《Genius Little Dirty Doctor》


 Chapter 1

    The sun is in the sky and there are no clouds.


    On the square in the center of the city, all kinds of people come and go. But one of the most remarkable is the young man standing on the roadside, carrying the banner of "hanging a pot to help the world" and writing that he will see a doctor for ten yuan a time.


    Lin Yi looked at the passers-by. Many looked at him with different eyes, but he really stopped to see a doctor


    Well, none.


    "Master, you are always unreliable," muttered Lin Yi, who was so hungry that he shouted, "he urged me down the mountain without giving me a penny. Well, I have nothing to do except seeing a doctor. I haven''t seen anyone for a long time..."


    But at this time, a man in a suit stood in front of Lin Yi.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s eyes lit up, he immediately said, "Sir, do you want to see a doctor? What''s wrong? But I look at your face and listen to your breathing. Your breath is stable, your life is vigorous, and there is no sign of disease..."


    "Hum," the man said coldly, "I''m not ill. But you quacks know how to cheat. Get away quickly and don''t waste people''s lives!"


    Lin Yi was not happy when he heard this. Although he admitted that there was such a doctor, it was by no means him. He studied hard on the mountain with his master for 20 years. If he didn''t say white bones and raw meat, he would come back from the dead. He dared to pay 50% of the guaranteed ticket.


    "Sir, why do you swear casually?" Lin Yi was going to argue, but the man didn''t give him a chance to speak and said:


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. To tell you the truth, I''m the attending doctor of Shangdu municipal hospital. I hate you scum all my life. But I''m in a good mood today. You just give me 3000 yuan, and I''ll let you go. I''m sure I won''t call the urban management..."


    "Ha ha."


    Now Lin Yi understands. No wonder he came forward to threaten himself to ask for some money? If he really thinks about the doctor''s reputation, Lin Yi can forgive him; But since it''s such a villain


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" The man said and took out his certificate from his pocket. The words "Wang Dong, chief surgeon of the municipal hospital" on it were very clear, "how about you get out of here?"


    "Ah..."


    Lin Yi couldn''t bear to see such a person who thought he was great. Just when he wanted to get angry, he heard a scream not far away, followed by a muffled sound, and an aunt fainted to the ground.


    Beside her stood a girl who was only twenty years old. She seemed very surprised at aunt''s fainting. A few seconds later, he reacted. While trying to wake up his aunt, he cried to the passers-by around him: "help my mother, she, she has a heart disease, maybe..."


    But no one paid any attention to her.


    Lin Yi frowned. Now people are so cold. Look at the girl''s clothes. She came from the countryside. Maybe she doesn''t have a mobile phone and can''t call an ambulance.


    Although he was dressed in coarse linen, Lin Yi could also feel that he was a beautiful woman. It seems that he also noticed this. Wang Dong grabbed Lin Yi and walked to the girl.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m a doctor in the city hospital." Wang Dong squeezed out a disgusting smile and opened his certificate again. "It''s too late for the ambulance to come. Now give me 2000 yuan for consultation, and I''ll save your mother."


    The girl almost fainted when she heard two thousand yuan. But she knew that her mother might not be able to make it to the ambulance, so she knelt down and said, "doctor, please be kind. I don''t have any money now. I owe it first and will pay it back in the future!"


    "Well..." Wang Dong put on a thoughtful look, but the lust in his eyes had exposed him. "Forget it, look at your pity, I don''t want the money. But you can come to my house tonight."


    The girl''s eyes were pure and didn''t seem to understand what was about to happen to her. This condition seemed very superior, and she agreed without thinking.


    Wang Dongda was surprised and quickly squatted down to look left and right at his aunt. But soon, he found that he was not good at dealing with heart disease. After all, he was not a doctor in this field.


    "Well," seeing that aunt''s face has turned white, Wang Dong is also a little worried, "your mother''s condition is very serious. You should be prepared..."


    From beginning to end, Lin Yi stood aside and watched coldly. Soon, many onlookers gathered around. Some were whispering about the girl''s pity, but no one stood up to expose it.


    "Bullshit preparation." Finally, Lin Yi spoke.


    As soon as Wang Dong heard Lin Yi''s voice, he immediately worried: "what do you mean, boy? I''m a doctor. If I say no, I can''t. the old woman has already died!"


    Lin Yi snorted coldly. This kind of doctor who curses his patients to die is really rare in the world. He didn''t pay attention to such people anymore, because his aunt''s face had reached a very dangerous point. If he drags on, even Lin Yi will have nothing to do.


    In full view of the public, he took out four silver needles wrapped in cotton cloth from his coat pocket. Such ancient medical instruments soon aroused a burst of discussion.


    But Lin Yi didn''t care. After closing his eyes and accumulating strength, his wrist moved, and the silver needle was accurately inserted into aunt''s acupoints at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye.


    Such a technique may not be known to those who are not knowledgeable. But if you have experienced traditional Chinese medicine, you will jump up in surprise.


    This legendary "shadowless needling technique" has been lost in the Jianghu for nearly a hundred years. It is said that with a needle like this, one needle can top the power of ten needles. Even those who die and are in danger, if there is a doctor who will have no shadow needle, he will be able to treat them back.


    With Lin Yi''s needle, aunt''s eyelids moved.


    Lin Yi didn''t rest. The second needle came one after another. At the same time, with a slight hook of his finger, he pulled out the first needle. Before and after the action, but in a flash, the aunt magically opened her eyes.


    "Well..."


    With a groan of pain, aunt kneaded her head and sat up.


    "Mom!" As soon as her mother woke up, the girl couldn''t help herself. After hugging her mother, she turned to Lin Yi immediately and was about to kneel down.


    But he held her with both hands.


    "Don''t kneel or thank me." Lin Yi said, taking off another silver needle on aunt''s head, "it''s the doctor''s duty to treat patients."


    At the same time, the onlookers also burst into flames. Although he didn''t understand Lin Yi''s technique, he saved a patient who was determined to be "ready" between breathing and breathing. It can be seen that his medical skills are excellent. In contrast, the so-called attending doctor, who first asked for money and then greedy for sex, looked extremely unbearable.


    Wang Dong, who was standing on the side, had already blushed with anger and had a thick neck. How could he have expected that the boy in front of him had real talent?


    "Shit!" Wang Dong snorted coldly and left the crowd in dismay while no one noticed him.


    But Lin Yi was entangled by the girl. She constantly thanked Lin Yi and even offered to work for Lin Yi all her life to repay her kindness today.


    In this sunny August, Lin Yi looked at her wet clothes and vaguely outlined her green but plump figure. A pair of slender jade hands held Lin Yi''s arms and begged for his pitiful eyes and absolutely good face. If she really comes to "work", she may be reduced to Wang Dong''s realm


    Seeing Lin Yi''s repeated refusal, the girl finally relaxed: "what''s the name of the benefactor and where does he live? My name is Jiang Xiaolin. If I have a chance in the future, I will come to the door and thank you!"


    "The name is Lin Yi, and the residence is OK." Lin Yi smiled awkwardly. He really didn''t have the face to say that he didn''t even have food money. Where did he come to live.


    With that, he quickly broke away from Jiang Xiaolin''s hand, continued to carry his banner of "hanging a pot to help the world" and stood by the roadside to solicit business.


    What he didn''t notice was that there was a girl with sunglasses in the crowd. It seems that she is only in her early twenties. Although she can''t see her face clearly, she can be judged as a peerless beauty only by her exposed chin and figure.


    "Shadowless needle, it''s interesting." The girl''s mouth hung a playful radian, and her eyes fell on Lin Yi not far away intentionally or unintentionally, "Hey, I have something to do tonight."

 Chapter 2

    After Lin Yi rescued his aunt, people seem to have a little favor for this seemingly divine doctor. Many people who have some pain on weekdays try to invite Lin Yi to have a look. And Lin Yi does not refuse to come. No matter what type of disease the other party belongs to, he has a treatment.


    "Brother, I''ve had backache for years..."


    "My knee hurts when it rains. It hurts and kills me!"


    "I caught a cold half a month ago. Now I have a bad cough."


    Lin Yi answered them one by one and wrote some prescriptions for traditional Chinese medicine. If necessary, he also pricked the acupoints with a silver needle. With this injection, he was basically cured, causing bursts of cheers from the patients.


    But in half an hour, there was a long line in front of him. Many people came at the news and were about to fill the square.


    "Oh, well, don''t squeeze. Come one by one."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed with laughter. Although he was not greedy for more money, many people who received his treatment voluntarily took out hundreds of yuan and forced it into his hands.


    I''ve been following my master in the mountains and forests for 20 years. The biggest ticket I''ve ever seen is only ten yuan for new year''s Eve. Now thousands of yuan have been recorded in the account, which really caught him a little unprepared.


    But not far from this prosperity is the largest municipal hospital in Shanghai.


    Wang Dong has returned to the hospital. From his office, he can clearly see the scene in the square.


    "Who''s that guy?" Wang Dong''s colleague, also one of the attending doctors in the municipal hospital, named Sun Hong, has been a doctor for many years and still has some reputation in the community. However, his reputation is not very good. It is said that he is required to have an operation. There are no tens of thousands of red envelopes. He is absolutely uncertain, "set up a stall in the square?"


    "Where is a stall." Wang Dong''s teeth were broken. "He''s a witch doctor. He publicizes some harmful treatments. He''s right. You see, he cheated so many people."


    "Such a person," said Sun Hong with a sneer, "dare to be presumptuous downstairs of the municipal hospital. If he dares to come tomorrow, we''ll wait and see."


    Wang Dong''s eyes lit up when he heard that Sun Hong was going to go out. He hurried forward to flatter him and said that people like Lin Yi were scum doctors. For the doctor''s reputation, he will accompany Sun Hong to help justice tomorrow.


    It was dark in the twinkling of an eye, and the team in front of Lin Yi was getting shorter and shorter. Finally, it was the last person.


    Seems to be a girl, although there is no sunshine, she still wears sunglasses. She is not tall, but she is more exquisite. She sticks her hands on her hips in front of Lin Yi. She is a little delicate, but she has a taste of handsome.


    "Do you have any discomfort?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I have a headache and my body is sore and soft." The girl said in a crisp voice.


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and motioned the girl to give him her wrist. After taking a pulse, he slightly tilted his head: "what do you feel is wrong?"


    The girl snorted coldly, "how can there be a doctor like you? If I know what''s wrong with me, will I still use it to find you?"


    "Well," Lin Yi thought a little and suddenly pulled out the silver needle from his pocket, "since you think you are sick, I have the right to treat you as sick."


    With that, he pulled the girl''s arm and prepared to put a needle in her body.


    "Ah!" But unexpectedly, when the tip of the needle was only a few centimeters away from the girl, she quickly avoided, "why do you stab my Lao palace?"


    Lin Yi let go of the girl, shook his head and smiled, "enough jokes? Tell me, who are you?"


    The girl was surprised and found that she had been fooled by Lin Yi. She pouted her mouth very unhappy. She looked really cute: "well, I admit, I''m not sick. I just want to talk to you."


    "Talk to me?" Lin Yi said with a smile as he packed up his medical tools. "Why, you like me?"


    "Shit." Although through sunglasses, Lin Yi can imagine that the girl turned her eyes, "how about coming with me."


    "Why?" While talking, Lin Yi has packed up his things, "if you lure me to a corner where no one is, and then do something shady, the rest of my life will be over!"


    Hearing the speech, the girl was so angry that she almost hit Lin Yi with a fist. But she finally held back: "even if I fell in love with you, you took advantage of it! Well, stop talking nonsense and come with me."


    With that, the girl pulled up Lin Yi''s arm and dragged him away, regardless of whether Lin Yi agreed or not.


    "Oh, no, I haven''t had dinner yet..."


    More than ten minutes later, they appeared in a traditional Chinese medicine store at the corner of an alley.


    By this time, few people had come to the drugstore. Especially in this place where traditional Chinese medicine is monopolized, few people patronize it even during the day. But the shopkeeper seems to abide by the old rules and keep the hall headlights on all the time.


    When the door was opened, the girl''s expression became more serious.


    "Master, I brought you someone back." The girl said, and her eyes fell on the counter not far away.


    The lights in the room are dim, and the headlights overhead are still candles. The long warm light fell on the counter and outlined the figure of an old man. He sat quietly behind the counter, quiet like a sculpture, half closed his eyes, as if thinking about the thoughts of his life.


    "Huh?" The old man slowly opened his eyes and his eyes fell on Lin Yi. "Good boy, why, has Ying''er planned to marry herself?"


    "What!" The girl shook her hand, "master, I''m not serious every day. I''m still young and don''t worry about getting married!"


    "Well, well," the old man shook his head with a spoiled smile, "my disciple is beautiful and doesn''t worry about getting married! Come and show me the teacher. You brought it..."


    Lin Yi, standing on one side, almost turned green. He only entered the door for a few seconds and was positioned as a "boyfriend". Please, he has known this girl for only an hour at most. No matter how fast the lightning


    "EH." When the old man walked into Lin Yi, he looked at it for two eyes, and then he was stunned and said, "this interphalangeal joint should be caused by needles all year round. But the position of the calluses is not in the middle finger, but in the nameless. Can you say..."


    At this moment, not only the old man but also Lin Yi was stunned.


    Although the old man is just a casual glance, his eyes are very tricky. You know, in this dim light, you should be able to notice Lin Yi''s knuckles at a glance. Either you have strong eyesight or you have been trained in medicine for many years.


    This old man is definitely not simple.


    "Grandpa, to tell you the truth, this guy can have a shadowless needle!"


    Just then, the girl added.


    Hearing this, the old man''s eyes lit up immediately. He couldn''t believe it and looked Lin Yi left and right. But soon, his eyes dimmed again, shook his head and said, "Ying''er, this shadowless needle has been lost in the Jianghu for a hundred years. Even if it reappears, it will never be such a young man..."

 Chapter 3

    "It can''t be wrong!" The girl said firmly, "I saw it with my own eyes today."


    "Little friend," the old man took a deep breath and held Lin Yi''s hands, "if it''s true as the little apprentice said, can you..."


    Lin Yi frowned. Before going down the mountain, Shifu told outsiders not to know about shadowless needle. If the aunt wasn''t seriously ill today, Lin Yi would never show this secret skill to the world. However, he was also negligent at that time. He didn''t expect a knowledgeable person to see it at the scene.


    "Where, where," Lin Yi said as soon as his eyes turned, "this is not a shadowless needle, but I am naturally quick..."


    "That''s not easy!" The old man said with a smile, "I don''t know little friend..."


    The old man was talking. He heard a squeak and the door of the drugstore was pushed open. A middle-aged man came in carrying a pale old woman. The old woman looked dying and her eyes turned white. The man was out of breath and seemed to have driven a long way.


    "Please, help my mother!"


    Without saying a word, the man knelt down in front of the old man. Looking at his clothes, he should not be rich. Maybe his mother''s illness has ruined his family.


    "Get up." The old man quickly picked up the man, "your mother''s illness has worsened again, coupled with the cold and turbulence at night, I''m afraid..."


    "Benefactor!" When the man heard this, he immediately burst into tears, "I don''t blame you for your bad. After all, you have renewed my mother''s life three months ago. I just have a try attitude. If it''s true..."


    "There is still hope."


    As the man closed his eyes and shook his head, a young voice interrupted him.


    The man opened his eyes in surprise and found that Lin Yi, who had been ignored by himself, had walked to the old woman three steps and two steps. After pressing the pulse for a few seconds, he took the silver needle out of his pocket.


    When the silver needle was about to pierce into the old woman''s body, Lin Yi hesitated.


    At this moment, the audience around him is not a group of inexperienced audience, but two traditional Chinese medicine doctors who know "shadowless needle". Although it seems that they have no malice. But after all, shadowless needle is a priceless treasure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Every man is innocent and deserves his crime. In case he comes to prominence


    But soon, Lin Yi dispelled this concern.


    A doctor is supposed to save people. If you hesitate to save others in order to protect yourself, is it worthy of your original heart to the doctor?


    Thinking so, Lin Yi''s needle tip has disappeared into the old woman''s body.


    The man was still in a daze. He only heard the old woman moan and her pale face turned red.


    "Bring moxibustion."


    Lin Yi didn''t relax and gave orders.


    The girl on one side was stunned and rushed into the back room of the pharmacy as fast as possible. After a few breaths, she took out a bundle of lit wormwood.


    Without looking at it, Lin Yi took the wormwood and burned the silver needle on it. Then he stabbed the old woman in the face without hesitation.


    "Oh..."


    The old woman was stimulated to cry out, but it was this cry that made her disordered breathing smooth. After a few seconds of nervous waiting, she slowly opened her eyes.


    "Mother!" As soon as his mother woke up, the man was so excited that he almost rushed up and hugged the old woman. However, he knew that Lin Yi had not yet pulled out the needle. Even if his mother woke up, she was in danger, so he forced her to hold back.


    "Hmm..." the old woman just woke up for a moment. After Lin Yi pulled out the silver needle, she sighed again and went to sleep.


    Lin Yi took the old woman in his arms and looked a little tired: "she has been saved. However, your mother''s health is not very good. She has been ill for so many years. Even if she is alive, I''m afraid..."


    The man was in tears. He knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Lin Yi, but he pulled him up: "ask the shopkeeper to prescribe some medicine for your mother. My silver needle is just hanging life, and can''t cure it."


    Hearing the speech, the man turned to the old man, but found that the latter had completely stayed in place.


    The old man saw Lin Yi''s behavior just now. What is such a technique and proficiency, not a shadowless needle? And not only its ability and level, but also absolutely reached the master level!


    But the person in front of me is only 20 years old!


    Great, great!


    "Little brother," the old man took Lin Yi''s hand, "it''s an old man who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Dare you ask the little brother what''s taboo and where to learn from?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "It''s old and abrupt." The old man soon found that his inquiry was inappropriate, "in the lower Xuanfeng hall, the main Feng Yixu, this is the little apprentice Han Ying. Ying''er, salute!"


    Han Ying hummed a little unhappy. After all, Lin Yi is not much older than her. But the teacher''s life can''t be violated. She still reluctantly hugged a fist: "I''ve seen Lin Daoyou."


    After that, the old man gave the man a prescription and looked at Lin Yi like a rare animal. When the man was sent away, the old man suddenly looked at Han Ying very seriously: "Ying''er, take off your sunglasses."


    "Ah?" Han Ying was obviously surprised.


    "Pick it."


    "Oh." Han Ying tooted her mouth and took off her sunglasses reluctantly. Although the light was dim, Lin Yi could see clearly that the person in front of him was definitely a first-class peerless beauty. Looking at her face, she is only eighteen or nine years old. With the green and astringent of half of the students, she also has a mature charm. Between a frown and a cluster, there is also some strange smell of elves, which makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Since childhood, Han Ying has had a lot of unpleasant things because of her beauty. By the time she was sixteen, she looked so criminal. So from then on, she wore sunglasses to see a doctor every day.


    For the first time, the master told her to take off her glasses.


    "How''s it going, little apprentice? Isn''t he pretty?" Feng Yixu looked at his apprentice and became more and more proud. "I have taught her for more than ten years. Although she is a little elf, she has excellent medical talent. If Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t dislike it, it''s better to marry me..."


    "Master!" Seeing that Feng Yixu said more and more outrageous, Han Ying quickly interrupted him.


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry, although he admits that even the richest man in the world has to look at Han Ying. Of course, he is a little poor man who has just come down the mountain. But after only two hours of acquaintance, they were mentioned by "parents" about marriage


    Tut Tut, am I handsome enough?


    "Why, you''ve grown up," Feng Yixu became serious. "It''s not easy to find someone worthy of you. The master won''t help you fight for it. He will be robbed by others in two days!"


    Lin Yi''s mouth was full of smoke. The old man said it as if his sister was entangled in peach blossoms.


    "Oh, master, what age is it? Pay attention to late marriage and late childbirth!" Han Yingyi flatly refused Feng Yixu, "don''t hurry to marry your apprentice. I want to give you a hand here."


    "Oh, good." Seeing that Han Ying could not speak, Feng Yixu had to shake his head again and again.


    "Lin Xiaoyou," Feng Yixu said to Lin Yi again, "it''s late today, or you can rest in my shop. Although it''s a little shabby, please don''t dislike it."

 Chapter 4

    Lin Yi thought for a while. He didn''t get along for a long time, but he could see that they didn''t mean any harm. In addition, it was really difficult to go out to find a hotel at this time, so he agreed.


    But when he agreed, he didn''t know what a big pit it was.


    Because of this drugstore, there are only two of them all the year round. Therefore, there are only two rooms in the small room behind, except for the necessary land for stacking medicinal materials.


    In other words, he either sleeps with Yixu, or


    Sleep with Han Ying.


    As expected, Feng Yixu, an old man, pushed off his old age and was inconvenient to sleep with the guests. He just rushed Lin Yi to Han Ying''s room.


    When I opened the door, there was a dim light in the house. Han Ying is turning her back to Lin Yi and takes off her coat in half.


    The position was extremely tempting, just revealing Han Ying''s white and slender waist, which could be described as a Yingying grip. The girl''s skin can be broken by blowing, and the movement is like running water, which is even more beautiful.


    "Who?"


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Han Ying shouted angrily.


    "I, I didn''t see anything!" Lin Yi immediately withered, slammed the door, and scolded Feng Yixu three hundred times. It''s you who made me unhappy. Otherwise, how could you open the door without knocking


    "Lin Yi, you Coyote!" Han Ying''s teeth are broken. Over the years, she has protected herself so much that she doesn''t even let outsiders see her face. But today, Lin Yi not only saw her take off her sunglasses, but also saw the private position of her waist and legs!


    "Elder sister, listen to me." Lin Yi was really suffering. Looking at Han Ying who put on her coat again and stood in front of her angrily, he almost burst into tears. "Your master asked me to stay, but there was no spare room..."


    Han Ying was stunned for a moment, and then turned a big white eye: "roll, roll, outside, on the ground!"


    Lin Yi really regretted that he agreed. He originally wanted to save time looking for a hotel, but he ended up with a floor shop.


    "That, quilt?" Lin Yi said tentatively.


    "Take it!" Without looking at it, Han Ying rolled up the bedding on her bed and threw it on Lin Yi''s face. The quilt that the girl slept with had a special fragrance and felt smooth.


    Lin Yi doesn''t dare to say more. He has seen it today. No wonder there are no most difficult diseases in the world, only the most difficult women. Rao is Lin Yi, and they are all convinced by this magical creature.


    Holding the quilt sheet, Lin Yi came to the corridor between the two rooms. Lin Yi was spreading the quilt, but suddenly heard the door behind him open.


    Han Ying poked her head out of the door and seemed to have changed her pajamas. Different from her handsome jeans during the day, her pajamas are very girly pink. Coupled with the light and thin material, it swings on the body, vaguely outlining a slim outline.


    "Forget it, come in." Han Ying pursed her mouth and opened the door. "It''s very cold outside at night."


    Lin Yi was stunned. Does he care about me?


    The change of women is really big. The last second, the coyote hooligans don''t leave their mouth, and the next second, they care about their body. Since there are benefits, Lin Yi does not refuse, holding the quilt happily walked into her room.


    When I came in, I found that although the room was small, it was carefully decorated by Han Ying. Every place is tidied up in good order. On the desk and bookcase, there are many very rare TCM classics. Some small places, such as windowsill and bedside, also put some small items that girls like, which makes the whole room particularly emotional.


    Han Ying didn''t look at Lin Yi either. She dragged the bed in the middle of the room to the wall, then moved the chair in the way and pointed to the empty tunnel vacated in the middle: "here, sleep."


    Lin Yi was stunned. He thought he could have benefits after he came in. Unexpectedly, he still made a floor shop.


    Alas, forget it. For the sake of the beauty who cares about herself, just fight.


    After lying down, turn off the light. The moonlight comes in obliquely from the window and is falling on Han Ying''s bed. At the moment, the girl is facing Lin Yi with her back. The moonlight outlines a silver shining Phnom Penh. It seems that she is not a human thing, and Lin Yi can''t help but be stunned.


    "What are you looking at?" But unexpectedly, Han Ying didn''t look back and felt Lin Yi''s eyes, "sleep your sleep."


    "Oh." Lin Yi said angrily and was turned away.


    But a few minutes later, Han Ying heard the man''s slightly heavy breathing after falling asleep. After a day''s illness today, he ran down the mountain again. He was half dead tired. Even if there is beauty around, I don''t have much mind to toss about.


    Han Ying was in a mess and couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    A man who can lie beside himself but doesn''t move should be said to be a gentleman, or is there an obstacle in that respect?


    Early the next morning, Lin Yi was awakened by a knock on the door. Feng Yixu''s voice outside the door had a curved tone, as if there was a metaphor: "why, how did you sleep last night?"


    "Good, great." Han Ying turned up from bed, opened the door and looked at Feng Yixu like an idiot.


    "Lin Yi, get up." Then she turned back and shouted Lin Yi, who was still lying on the ground.


    "Oh..." Lin Yi rubbed his eyes, sat up, raised his eyebrows and looked out of the window, "what time is it? He got up so early..."


    Feng Yixu smiled: "it''s all right, Lin Xiaoyou. It''s strange that he was not tired after doing so many things last night."


    "What''s so much?" Han Ying''s face turned green. As a master, she forced Lin Yi into her bedroom, so she didn''t really intend to


    "Ah? Don''t deny it. As a teacher, you''ve heard it." Feng Yixu was stunned for a moment, then touched his beard and smiled, "you scolded other people''s sex wolves, tut Tut, and finally you''re not good..."


    "Master!" Han Ying roared, "you think too much, nothing!"


    "Huh?" Feng Yixu frowned, but soon smiled again, "Oh, I understand. You young people, I''m sorry."


    Not only Han Ying, but also Lin Yi was speechless. Being tossed about by the wind Yixu, how can I still be in the mood to sleep. Pick up the quilt and stand up. Lin Yi salutes Feng Yixu.


    "Thank you, elder Feng, for taking me in," Lin Yi thought about the appropriate wording. "I really didn''t do anything. Now it''s dawn and I should leave."


    The downwind Yixu was unhappy: "Why are you in such a hurry to go? Although Laozao runs a drugstore, he also gives consideration to traditional Chinese medicine consultation. If you don''t dislike it, you''d better stay here. On the one hand, practice medicine and consultation to save patients from water and fire; on the other hand, it''s fun for you to stay with me..."


    "It''s nice to write about the old master." Lin Yi''s face is green. How can he marry his disciples like this? I haven''t seen you for long. I''ve been urging you to roll the sheets. Now we still invite people to live together day and night. Is this the rhythm to tempt Lin Yi to commit a crime?


    He said, no matter how Feng Yixu kept himself, he found his flag of "hanging a pot to help the world" at the door, and hurried away.

 Chapter 5

    Walking all the way to the square, I was ready to buy two steamed buns to satisfy my hunger. Then I suddenly remembered something.


    "My grass, I seem to have left thousands of dollars in that store!"


    Lin Yi patted his head and touched his empty pocket. He wanted to die. I was dragged by Han Ying yesterday. I didn''t eat dinner. If you don''t eat breakfast today, you''ll have to starve to death.


    "Ah, it''s a miracle doctor!" When Lin Yi was struggling, the stall owner recognized Lin Yi, "thank you very much. Yesterday, he took an injection to cure my father''s rheumatism! Just now he was talking about that he didn''t hurt after sleeping all night for the first time. He went out for a walk happily in the morning!"


    Lin Yi was stunned, but he had been dragged into the store by the stall owner. The stall owner was very enthusiastic. He not only kept thanking him, but also put on several cages of steamed buns and invited Lin Yi to dinner for free.


    "Benefactor, I have a small business here. I have nothing to thank." The stall owner beamed with joy. "Yesterday, my father said, let me come to the door to thank you another day. Since the benefactor came, let''s say. In the future, whenever the benefactor comes to the store, he can eat steamed stuffed buns for free."


    Lin Yi nodded again and again. This is really a first aid in the Jianghu!


    With that, he didn''t push it off. He wolfed down and killed two cages. After drinking a large bowl of porridge, he finally licked his mouth with satisfaction and got up and left.


    "Miracle doctor, go slowly!" The boss didn''t forget to say hello in the back.


    After a few more steps, we came to the square where we had yesterday''s consultation. But today seems different. I haven''t come yet, but there are many people around there.


    Some doubts came forward and found that I didn''t know who it was, but I set the table and chair in place. Then he put up a big flag of "hanging a pot to help the world", and next to it, he wrote a small card of "miracle doctor''s inquiry, ten yuan a time" in beautiful handwriting.


    On the side of the table and chair, a lovely girl dressed in coarse linen is organizing people to line up and repeatedly saying that Dr. Lin will come soon. Just wait.


    That''s not Jiang Xiaolin. Who is it?


    "What is this?" Lin Yi walked to the table and was stunned. "I''m just a roadside practitioner. I don''t need to..."


    "Dr. Lin!"


    "Miracle doctor, show me quickly!"


    As soon as Lin Yi appeared, the team sorted out by Jiang Xiaolin dispersed again. Everyone had an urgent expression and wanted Lin Yi to look at them first.


    "Good, good." The happiest thing to be a doctor is to be trusted by patients. Seeing that so many people are willing to believe in their own medical skills, Lin Yi naturally smiled with joy, "don''t worry, line up first and come one by one, so as to improve efficiency!"


    Hearing Lin Yi speak, everyone immediately stopped arguing and stood in a neat line in a few seconds.


    Jiang Xiaolin was surprised. She really deserves to be a miracle doctor Lin. He wasted a long time and failed to organize the team. He did it in a word and a few seconds.


    "Did you prepare the tables and chairs?" Lin Yi asked Jiang Xiaolin as he put away his medical equipment.


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaolin nodded. "The benefactor doesn''t want to repay his kindness, but I always want to do something for him. He was tired of standing for consultation yesterday, so I moved tables and chairs today. Later, I''ll give him a hand here. If you need anything, just call Xiaolin."


    Lin Yi is not easy to shirk. He has seen the stubbornness of rural girls. Since she is willing to repay her kindness, just stand aside. It''s also a good choice to have a beautiful woman who has always been pleasing to the eye.


    At the same time, not far from the office building of the municipal hospital.


    "Dr. Sun," Wang Dong patted the table with a sad face, "you see, the witch doctor is here again! If he is really bold, he should be in the same place for two consecutive days..."


    "Hum." With a cold hum, Sun Hong picked up his white coat and stood up, "just as the evening shift broke up, go and accompany me to abolish the quack!"


    On the other hand, Lin Yi didn''t know what was waiting for him. Most of the people who came here to see him were chronic diseases. Among them, rheumatism, low back pain and gastroenteritis are the most common. If it''s serious, he''ll give it a needle, and then mix it with some traditional Chinese medicine; If it''s a general symptom, it''s just a prescription.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    When he wrote a pharmacy and handed it to the aunt in front of him, the crowd was suddenly pushed away. Two men in white coats rushed to Lin Yi in three or two steps.


    Lin Yi looked up and saw that the man in front was about 50 or 60 years old. His hair was gray and he looked like a scholar with reading glasses. It''s just a facial expression. It always gives people a sense of decency. Walking behind is Wang Dong, the "attending doctor" who asked Lin Yi for money yesterday.


    So soon, I came to the door again.


    Lin Yi collected the prescription for the aunt, stood up with a sneer and said, "it''s Dr. Wang. Who is this?"


    "Hum, I have some eyes." With a sneer, Sun Hong took out his certificate from his pocket, swayed twice in front of Lin Yi, and showed it to everyone around him, "you''re a quack who mistakenly mistakes people, murders for money and life, and disturbs the public security. Don''t you get out of here with your things, do you want me to call the police to drive you?"


    "Dr. Sun seems very powerful."


    "Yes, some time ago, my neighbor had an operation and specially invited him."


    "Seems to be a top student in some medical university?"


    Sun Hong''s remark immediately aroused the discussion of the people around him. After all, I''m a doctor in a city hospital. No one is ill or disaster free, so I know a lot of people.


    When he heard someone praising him, Sun Hong was even more complacent. A few steps in front of Lin Yi, with a smile on his face. Then he suddenly waved his hand and brushed all Lin Yi''s tools to the ground.


    Crackling!


    There was a loud noise and the scene was in a mess.


    "Everybody," after all this, Sun Hong didn''t look at Lin Yi. He turned to the people behind him with a sad expression, "don''t be cheated by him. These are all tricks. If you really get sick, you still have to go to the hospital for treatment! Such people don''t even have a medical qualification certificate, so they come out and toss around..."


    "If you do well, it doesn''t matter. If you don''t know how to learn... You can''t joke about your health and life. The municipal hospital is not far away. If you have any physical pain, please step on it!"


    Sun Hong''s words are very moving. It seems that every sentence is from the perspective of others. In addition, he is now in a white coat and has a doctor''s certificate in his hand, which is not small in the crowd.


    On the other hand, although Lin Yi is a little famous, he has only been to Shangdu for one day. The vast majority of the people in line at the scene only heard that Lin Yi had excellent medical skills. Most of them came with the mentality of giving it a try for the time being, and they were more or less on guard. Sun Hong provoked them. They all chose to believe in the so-called "attending doctor" and directly defined Lin Yi as a liar.

 Chapter 6

    "I said, a young man, dare to call himself a miracle doctor?"


    "Hum, it must be a liar. We''ve all been fooled!"


    "Let''s go and see a doctor in the municipal hospital!"


    For a moment, the people fell directly to Sun Hong. But in a few seconds, most of the queue dispersed. Many people who went too far went up to Lin Yi and spat at him.


    From beginning to end, Lin Yi watched the change.


    Although he hasn''t been down the mountain for 20 years, Lin Yi is not a fool in terms of human and worldly sophistication. People like Sun Hong are good at turning black into white and white into black. In this case, He Lin Yi is getting darker and darker.


    Seeing Lin Yi swallow his anger, Sun Hong thinks he is easy to bully. With a sneer, he turned his head and said, "OK, I won''t embarrass you. It''s not easy to make a living because you''re young. Give me 20000 yuan and let you go today."


    "Ha ha." Lin Yi is very angry and laughs back. If he just smashes the field maliciously, maybe after he gets his face back, Lin Yi will forgive him; But now, he not only advances an inch, but also acts as a fraud thief in a gentle bag. Lin Yi can''t tolerate him.


    "Dr. Sun," Jiang Xiaolin on the side couldn''t see it anymore. From the moment she saw the person in front of her walking with Wang Dong, she expected that the other party was not a good stubble, "please show some respect and don''t talk blood. Mr. Lin is not a witch doctor in your mouth. I can testify to his medical skills!"


    Sun Hong glanced at Jiang Xiaolin and was immediately attracted by her beauty. After licking his lips, he said grimly, "why, do you love your boyfriend? That''s OK, I don''t want 20000. Just go with me."


    "Shit."


    Lin Yi didn''t give the other party a chance to continue talking, so he protected Jiang Xiaolin behind him. For a moment, the young man who was standing in place and harmless to humans and animals, like a giant beast in the wilderness, issued a killing intention that made Sun Hong scared.


    But the next second, he laughed at himself.


    He''s just a suckling child. He''s been in the hospital for decades. I''m afraid he can''t compare with him?


    "A dog can jump over a wall even if he is anxious," said Sun Hong with a sneer. "Look, everyone, I just excite him, and my nature will be revealed. How can such a street hooligan deserve the title of doctor?"


    Lin Yi is too lazy to talk. If he just scolds "shit", he doesn''t deserve a doctor. Then you, Sun Hong, are already unworthy of being human.


    "Yes, witch doctor, get out!"


    "Roll as far as you can!"


    "Liar, harm is not worth your life!"


    Sun Hong''s words are obviously very provocative. In fact, many onlookers don''t know much about Lin Yi. They don''t even let him pulse once, but they have made it like he killed his parents and are about to rush up and beat him up.


    Jiang Xiaolin, who was on one side, was already sweating. She is a person who knows Lin Yi''s ability. How can she see that her benefactor has been humiliated so plainly.


    "I''m not good at talking." Lin Yi stepped forward slightly and forced Sun Hong to step back. "I think strength can explain everything better than mouth. If Dr. Sun really thinks that Lin Yi''s medical skills are not enough and do not deserve to be comparable with the municipal hospital. Then, Lin Yi will accompany me at any time!"


    Sun Hong was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi, who had been silent, was not only a soft persimmon, but also a hard bone.


    "Oh, good." However, since he has been riding a tiger, there is no reason to refuse, "there are many patients in the hospital. Would you mind Doctor Lin coming?"


    "Anytime." Lin Yi smiled.


    Jiang Xiaolin hesitated and grabbed Lin Yi''s sleeve. But Lin Yi just turned back and gave her a confident smile, so he followed Sun Hong without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, the onlookers also began to talk one after another. Many people who have nothing to do decided to follow behind them and witness the competition between the "witch doctor" and the attending doctor.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yi, who had changed into a white coat, appeared near the operating room of Shangdu hospital.


    "Doctor Lin," SUN Hao took out a piece of printing paper from his pocket with a smile. "This is the contract we have drawn up for you. If you cause the patient''s death during the operation, you will be punished according to the crime of intentional homicide."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed. This guy was cruel enough. He just pushed himself to death.


    However, He Lin Yi also likes such challenging things. Save face or die.


    With a big hand, Lin Yi signed the life and death form.


    "He seems very confident."


    "Hum, wait, he''s finished."


    "I don''t know which unlucky patient was hit by this'' miracle doctor ''. Sin, sin."


    The onlookers reacted differently when they saw that Lin Yi signed the life and death certificate so decisively. But the vast majority still think that Lin Yi is just an impulse. In fact, he is not sure of treatment at all.


    "This time, two patients have just been sent from the scene of the car accident. You and me, one by one, started the operation at the same time." Sun Hong takes over the life and death form from Lin Yi. Looking at Lin Yi is like looking at a dead man.


    "Oh, this is a surgical tool. Take it." With a sneer, SUN Hao pointed to a tray with things on the table. The sound of the stretcher bed jingling came not far away. The patient seemed to be rushing here.


    "No need." Lin Yi shook his head.


    "Patient 37, operating room 2!" The nurse who arrived first gave a cry and directly sent the stretcher bed to Sun Hong. The patient on the bed closed his eyes and looked unusually pale. On the next display, the pulse and breathing are in an abnormal state, sometimes extremely urgent, sometimes almost stopped.


    Sun Hong nodded and began the operation with the patient.


    But in a few seconds, another stretcher came.


    "Patient 39, operating room 3!"


    Lin Yi took a closer look. The patient was wrapped in a bandage. Rao was so, but the blood also passed through the bandage and even stained on the stretcher. In the display on one side, the vital characteristics have almost disappeared, and the heartbeat tester continues to send out dangerous alarm sounds. Seeing that there is more gas in and less gas out.


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "Now Doctor Lin is finished."


    "Isn''t it a little difficult?"


    "Hum, God gave it to him on purpose. This kind of quack is already dead!"


    Lin Yi had no interest in paying attention to the onlookers. At present, in his heart, all competitions have been ignored. What he needs to do is to save the life in front of him.


    "Push on, and then you all come out." Without saying anything, Lin Yi personally opened the door of the operating room and asked the nurse to push the patient in. Then, instead of leaving any assistants, he invited everyone out.


    "You said he wouldn''t be afraid of losing face. He ran away after sending us all away?"


    Out of the operating room, a nurse whispered with her mouth covered.


    "Not really? The operating room is on the third floor. Can''t he jump?" Another smiled, "but it''s also difficult for him. This kind of patient basically sends a death notice directly."

 Chapter 7

    Several nurses talked and soon left here. But those onlookers were still standing outside the operating room in high spirits.


    "My son!" At the door of operating room 3, an aunt was crying. Obviously, the patient being treated by Lin Yi was her son, "Why are you so miserable..."


    "Elder sister, are you the patient''s mother?" I don''t know when Wang Dong appeared near the operating room and heard the aunt''s cry.


    "Ah, Dr. Wang!" Seeing that it was a doctor, aunt''s eyes lit up, "you must save my son, he..."


    Hearing the speech, Dr. Wang shook his head in embarrassment and looked like he wanted to stop talking: "Alas, it''s not that we don''t save. If your son gave it to me, there may be hope for treatment. But now..."


    "What do you mean, doctor?" Aunt stared, "do you mean to operate on my son..."


    "Oh, don''t say, don''t say." Wang Dong shook his head with a sad look on his face, and then sighed, "some people have to show off their ability, and clearly have no ability to cure others..."


    The aunt who got the news sat on the ground in surprise. After a while, she seemed to have decided something. Suddenly, she went crazy and began to slap the door of operating room 3.


    "That son of a bitch inside, you give my son his life!" Aunt cried in the dark, "come out and give me my son back!"


    In the operating room, Lin Yi had just finished his exercise. He was about to stab the silver needle into the patient''s body, but suddenly he heard a stir outside the door.


    Lin Yi glanced at the man in the hospital bed and had no time for him to take care of other chores. Take a deep breath and eliminate all the interference in his brain. Lin Yi submerges the silver needle in his hand into the patient''s body.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the door of the operating room suddenly slammed and was pushed open.


    "You, what are you doing!" Aunt rushed into the door and saw the scene of Lin Yi''s pin. She doesn''t seem to know what acupuncture is. In her eyes, Lin Yi, a quack, is mutilating his son in a very cruel way.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Seeing that aunt was about to jump on the patient, Lin Yi quickly stopped her, "your son is very dangerous now. Please don''t disturb the operation."


    "Danger, you know it!" The aunt burst into tears and shouted frantically at Lin Yi, "I beg you to let go of my son. He is already in great pain. Please let Doctor Wang have the operation!"


    Lin Yi frowned and looked up. If Wang Dong was really standing not far from him.


    Yeah, yeah.


    Lin Yi sneered. These doctors really don''t take the patient''s life as their life. Just in order to revenge himself, he lost face, seduced himself step by step, signed a death warrant, and then disturbed his operation with the patient''s family members; Finally, Wang Dong wanted to take over, simply kill the patient, and then put all the blame on Lin Yi.


    Ha ha, good abacus!


    "Dr. Lin," at this time, Wang Dong also stepped forward, with a disgusting smile on his face, "you see, the patient''s family members have said so, let me come?"


    Didi didi


    While several people were arguing, the alarm in the ward suddenly rang.


    Not only Lin Yi, but also Wang Dong was stunned. On the display not far away, the patient''s heartbeat was about to stop, and life and death were dying.


    "Dr. Wang!" Seeing this scene, aunt knelt directly on the ground, "I beg you to save my son. The quack and the madman have killed my son!"


    Wang Dong nodded seriously and put on a look of awe inspiring when he was in danger. As he walked towards the operating table, he said to his aunt, "Alas, I can only do my best. If I really can''t, please don''t blame me..."


    "I don''t blame Dr. Wang!" The aunt said firmly, "it''s the devil who killed my son. It''s the quack! I, I''m going to the court to sue him. I want him to pay for his life..."


    "Enough!"


    Seeing that Wang Dong has come to the patient, Lin Yi finally can''t bear it.


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Yi''s eyes were red and his anger had reached the top. It is not only this group of people who embarrass themselves again and again, but also feel extremely angry at this kind of doctors'' disregard for the current situation of patients'' life and death!


    Then he stepped forward and suddenly grabbed Wang Dong''s wrist. The latter wanted to resist, but found that Lin Yi''s hand was like a steel pliers and could not break free at all. The next second, a powerful force came from Lin Yi''s hand. He was thrown out and staggered for several steps before he stood firm.


    Just between the lightning and flint, Lin Yi inserted the silver needle originally prepared in his hand into the patient''s body.


    Sting¡ª¡ª


    The alarm paused and then stopped. Visible to the naked eye, the heartbeat of almost a straight line on the display began to fluctuate!


    Lin Yi still dared not neglect. As soon as his wrist turned, six silver needles appeared in his hand at the same time. After taking a deep breath, his wrist worked hard. Within one breath, the six needles were accurately inserted into the six acupoints at different angles and depths.


    Such control and proficiency have reached an inhuman level!


    With the end of acupuncture, the fluctuating heartbeat began to stabilize, and the patient''s breathing began to enter the routine. The original bleeding wound also miraculously stopped the blood.


    "His injury is very serious, and I just hang my life with a silver needle for the time being." Lin Yi vomited a foul breath and looked very tired. "The silver needle cannot be pulled out in half an hour, and the patient can''t receive a little vibration. After half an hour, call me over and I''ll apply the needle again."


    The aunt on one side was ready for her son''s death. But everything in front of us happened too fast and unimaginable. Those sharp needles, which were originally used as murder weapons, have become a magic weapon to prolong his son''s life at the critical moment!


    "Doctor, I..."


    Aunt Rao is so pedantic and stupid that the facts in front of her have conquered her.


    When his son was about to die, Dr. Wang just took the time to prepare himself for the worst; Lin Yi, who was regarded as a quack by himself, rushed up without hesitation. He ruled out all difficulties without any complaints, just to save his son''s life!


    If such people are quacks, who else in the world can be called saints?


    "Doctor, I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I..." I just heard a pop. Aunt knelt down in front of Lin Yi and burst into tears for a moment. "Doctor, you are my life-saving benefactor!"


    "Don''t kneel down to me." Lin Yi helped his aunt up, but his voice was a little hoarse. It seems that the injection just now is a great consumption for him, "I just did what I should do."


    Wang Dong, on the other side, almost broke his teeth. Twice in a row, he was sure that Lin Yi would lose face, but in the end, he was always beaten in the cheek!

 Chapter 8

    The matter has come to an end. Although Wang Dong is reluctant to do so, at present, there are family members of the patient present, and he is not easy to attack. We can only ask the nurse to carefully send the patient to the nearest ward, so as not to shock him, so as to avoid the dislocation of the silver needle.


    Pushing the door out of the operating room, Lin Yi heard a familiar female voice.


    "What are you talking about? Dr. Lin signed a life and death certificate?"


    "He''s such a quack. He''s so confident. He''s damned!"


    "Nonsense, Dr. Lin is not a quack, he is a miracle doctor!"


    Lin Yi frowned. Indeed, although he repeatedly asked Jiang Xiaolin not to follow, she finally came. At this moment, she is standing outside the operating room, arguing with the crowd in order to protect her reputation.


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly and coughed: "it''s all right, it''s all right."


    "Dr. Lin?" Hearing Lin Yi''s voice, Jiang Xiaolin was stunned at first, and then turned around in surprise, "what''s up, is everything all right?"


    "The injury is barely stable." Lin Yi smiled and looked back at the nurses who were carefully dragging the patient out of the operating room. At this moment, the data on the display has been very stable. Although it occasionally fluctuates due to bumps, it is more than dozens of times better than before it came in.


    Seeing this situation, the onlookers who were very sure that Lin Yi would die all stared in surprise.


    "Are you kidding? Did you really get it back?"


    "Mr. Sun''s operation has not been completed yet. Why is it here..."


    "Didn''t the instrument call the police just now? I thought these nurses were going to collect the bodies."


    Among these people, Jiang Xiaolin is the happiest. After being stunned for a few seconds, she suddenly stepped forward and hugged Lin Yi.


    Before Lin Yi could react, he felt fragrant and soft. The girl''s unique soft body, with a faint fragrance, is really irresistible.


    "Great, great..." Jiang Xiaolin''s voice even cried and trembled. "I knew that Dr. Lin was omnipotent..."


    Lin Yi was stunned for a long time before he knew it and patted Jiang Xiaolin on the back. It''s really the first time to hold a woman. I didn''t expect to be so intoxicated. It seems that we should hold more in the future. This comfortable feeling is good for physical and mental health.


    But at this time, the disheartened Wang Dong came out of the operating room. At this moment, his face was gloomy, as if it could drip water. Especially seeing Lin Yi and Jiang Xiaolin holding together, it seemed as if something had been taken away.


    "Ah, it''s Dr. Wang!" As soon as the onlookers looked, they hurried to meet them, "what just happened, how could this quack..."


    "He is not a quack, but a miracle doctor!" Before Wang Dong could answer, an excited aunt rushed up first. There were still wet tears on her face. It was obvious that she had just experienced ups and downs. "You all misunderstood him. He was really God!"


    The onlookers looked at each other. They didn''t know the aunt. It was the patient''s family who had just shouted at the door.


    Aunt said, vividly telling Lin Yi''s actions just now. And in the eyes of a mother, she also intentionally or unintentionally exaggerated Lin Yi''s medical skills. He even said that his son had stopped breathing and his heartbeat had disappeared. Lin Yi just stabbed him a few times and jumped up alive immediately.


    "I don''t lie. This is my son. I saw it with my own eyes!" Aunt said to everyone who looked at him with doubts. At this moment, Lin Yi is the God in her heart. If anyone dares to defile, she will fight with him.


    Jiang Xiaolin also timely left Lin Yi''s arms and joined the aunt''s persuasion team to tell Lin Yi''s experience of saving his mother yesterday. Even Wang Dong told her to "come to my house".


    For a moment, everyone looked at Wang Dong with unfriendly eyes.


    "You... I..." Wang Dong was so angry that he trembled all over, but it was not easy to attack. "You are a frame up. You are Lin Yi''s girlfriend. Of course you speak for him!"


    "It''s really not a frame up," but at this time, my aunt also said, "he just urged me to interrupt the treatment of the miracle doctor. If the miracle doctor didn''t make it difficult, I''m afraid my son has..."


    As soon as aunt said this, everyone recalled the scene just now. Combined with Lin Yi''s success in saving people, Wang Dongfei was not happy, but looked gloomy and understood the truth of the matter.


    For a moment, the spearheads originally aimed at Lin Yi were all directed at Wang Dong.


    "Unexpectedly, the attending physician of the Municipal Hospital..."


    "Alas, I read the wrong person!"


    "Now this medicine is too decadent!"


    Wang Dong was so angry that he turned blue, but he couldn''t argue at all. Originally, all the stigma and abuse should have fallen on Lin Yi in his calculation, but now, unexpectedly


    "Hasn''t Dr. Sun finished his operation yet?" Lin Yi seems to be a little tired. He finds an empty seat next to him and sits down with one hand supporting his temple.


    People noticed that the operating room 2 was still on.


    "When I first went in, Dr. Lin''s patients were more injured than Dr. Sun!"


    "See you high and low!"


    However, Lin Yi''s attention is not here. He never thought that his medical skills would be lost to a mere surgeon. Therefore, he didn''t care about winning or losing.


    What he cares about is that the operation has been carried out for more than two hours. If he doesn''t come out again, the patient will be in danger.


    Indeed, the next second he was worried, an alarm sounded in the operating room.


    "Something''s wrong with Dr. Sun!"


    They all looked at operating room 2, and the alarm of the patient''s heartbeat came clearly.


    In the operating room, Sun Hong has been very busy. The patient in front of him was more difficult to deal with than he thought, especially when he just operated on the wound in the chest, he caused massive bleeding in the chest due to his careless action. Fortunately, the hospital was well equipped, otherwise the patient would be dead now.


    While he was anxious, he also sneered at himself. Even his own operation was so difficult that Lin Yi was afraid that he had been killed. He didn''t sign the death certificate. Even if he killed the patient, he was just criticized. Lin Yi, however, faces the crime of intentional homicide


    Seeing that the patient''s vital signs have gradually disappeared, Sun Hong has used up his last cards. In desperation, he could only put down the scalpel in his hand and sighed: "inform the patient''s family and prepare for the worst."

 Chapter 9

    The people outside the operating room were holding their breath waiting for Sun Hong to bring the patient back to life like Lin Yi, but they found that the door of the operating room had been opened.


    Then, a little nurse ran out with a note in her hand. Her face was a little ugly.


    "What''s going on? How''s the patient?"


    As soon as the onlookers saw it, they quickly blocked it.


    "Alas," the little nurse shook her head and raised the note in her hand, "death notice."


    The onlookers, including Wang Dong, were shocked when he said this. Can it be said that Sun Hong has nothing to do with the patient and wants to give up treatment?


    "What''s the patient doing now?" Only Lin Yi''s reaction is different from everyone else. At present, the alarm has not stopped, which proves that the patient is not completely dead. If possible, he wants to save this life.


    "Massive bleeding in the chest and lack of oxygen in the brain. Even if you save it, you''ll probably be a vegetable." The nurse shook her head again and again, and the meaning was very obvious. Such a patient might as well die on the operating table as live.


    "If you become a vegetable, you have to save it." But unexpectedly, Lin Yi''s eyes were firm and abnormal. He glanced at the half closed door of the operating room, seemed determined and reached out to push it open.


    Seeing that Lin Yi carried the burden on his shoulder without hesitation, the onlookers who had some resentment against him finally put down their final prejudice.


    In the operating room, Sun Hong was planning how to go out to blame Lin Yi for his dereliction of duty. However, he heard a noise behind him, and a man came to him.


    Look up, it''s not Lin Yi.


    "You, why did you come in? Do you know the consequences of breaking into the operating room?" Sun Hong obviously didn''t expect things to develop to this stage. After a little thinking, he positioned Lin Yi after killing the patient. Because he didn''t accept it, he rushed in to find his own theory.


    But Lin Yi didn''t have time to pay attention to him. After his eyes stayed on the patient for a few seconds, a young but determined voice came: "there is still help."


    "Hum," Sun Hong snorted coldly, "are you a man who can''t even cure his own patients, and you still want to intervene in my?"


    Lin Yi shook his head. He couldn''t understand why these doctors would rather see the patient die miserably in front of themselves than put this boring struggle in the first place. Is it true that today''s medical practice, numbness and indifference, has become common?


    If a doctor doesn''t even have the most basic fear of death, and his mind is full of reputation and money, how can he go further in medical technology?


    Thinking so, Lin Yi has taken out a silver needle from his pocket. He has spent a lot of energy on the treatment in the operating room just now. The needle was injected again in a short time. Rao is Lin Yi, and his body can''t bear it. But in front of a fresh life, he had no room for hesitation.


    After storing Qi, the silver needle disappeared into the patient''s body. This time, the patient''s heart resumed beating in an instant. But the sudden and violent blood flow rushed away the already fragile chest. For a moment, the massive bleeding occurred again.


    "You wicked madman!" The alarm in his ear is no longer noisy, but where will Sun Hong pay attention to this. All his eyes were on Lin Yi''s bleeding, "you, if you kill this patient, you, you can''t die!"


    Lin Yi ruled out distractions. When Sun Hong was right, it was air. When the wrist turns, eight silver needles are arranged together. The next second, the silver needle, like being pulled by some mysterious force, inserted eight acupoints into the patient''s chest at the same time at a strange vertical angle.


    Visible to the naked eye, the surging blood seemed to stop running in an instant as if the tap water pipe with the gate closed.


    Seeing this scene, Rao, Sun Hong, who boasted of his excellent medical skills, stared in amazement.


    What kind of magic is this?


    You know, before Lin Yi took over the operation, the patient had a massive hemorrhage. In Sun Hong''s impression, if you only bleed once, you can save it with modern high-tech instruments. But if the bleeding happens a second time, even the best surgeon in the country can only shake his head and give up.


    But Lin Yi in front of him was saved by only eight silver needles?


    Seeing that the patient''s condition was stable, Lin Yi vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. The excessive consumption made him a little dizzy. He stood shakily for a while and almost fell down.


    "Doctor Lin!" Hearing the end of the alarm, Jiang Xiaolin just looked tentatively into the operating room and saw Lin Yi staggering. He rushed forward without hesitation and held him.


    "You, are you okay?" Jiang Xiaolin just felt her heart beating to her throat and looked left and right at Lin Yi. The latter, who recovered, stood up awkwardly. The girl''s soft little hand was still on his waist, with a crisp touch.


    "Nothing. I suddenly fainted." Lin Yi rubbed his temples and smiled bitterly. He really lost his mind today. The therapeutic effect of shadowless needle is really superior, but when used, one needle is worth tens of needles. If Lin Yi hadn''t been in good health since childhood, he would have fainted if he had put it on ordinary people.


    Also at this time, the crowd who had been watching outside for a long time rushed in. First, they looked at the patients on the operating table. The ends of the nine silver needles on the operating table were still trembling slightly, which showed the strength of the insertion. On the side of the operating table, Sun Hong stood stunned.


    "Isn''t Dr. Sun going to issue a death notice?" One of the onlookers looked at Sun Hong with a sneer. Since Lin Yi saved the patients of platform 3, he has become Lin Yi''s loyal brain powder. In addition, what happened next made him more confident that Wang Dong and Sun Hong, the so-called doctors, were harming his idols.


    Even idols dare to harm him. Naturally, he will stand up and defend his reputation for idols.


    "I, this..." Sun Hong was really speechless. Originally, he made an exception to let so many people stand at the door of the operating room in the hope of beating Lin Yi in the face. But I didn''t expect that if I couldn''t beat others, I would beat myself up.


    You know, from the unfair distribution of patients, to the notice of critical illness due to the failure of the operation, to Lin Yi''s appearance in the end, he turned the tide with only nine silver needles, but they were all seen by the public!


    "I thought the attending doctor was really good!" The man smiled again, "look at you two. You don''t work in broad daylight, but you go to the square to ''help justice''. You must be the people who don''t do well in the hospital?"


    As soon as he said this, many people laughed.


    Sun Hong''s face has become the color of pig liver, and his eyes want to dig two blood holes out of Lin Yi.

 Chapter 10

    "Alas, scattered!" The man shook his head and walked out with the people. "Although the municipal hospital is good, it can''t stand such a quack! Doctor Lin is tired today. We''ll see Doctor Lin another day!"


    "Yes, I also said I was the attending doctor..."


    "Lose the face of the city hospital!"


    However, in a short time, people''s hearts have fallen from Sun Hong to Lin Yi. The so-called facts speak louder than words. Lin Yi has absolutely won the title of a miracle doctor regardless of his medical skills and products.


    In contrast, Sun Hong and others, who are clearly ignorant and incompetent, but also pretend to be high minded, have become the target of public criticism.


    Not long after the crowd left, the family members of the patients in operating room 2 also arrived. He is an old man with gray hair and seems to be the father of the sick.


    "Me, is my son okay?" The old man rubbed his hands and his eyes were full of blood. It was obvious that he had broken his heart for his son.


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Lin saved your son!" Before Lin Yi could answer himself, the mother of the patient at station 3 rushed out and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s a big deal today..."


    As soon as he heard that his son was all right, the old man was relieved and interested in what aunt said. After listening to aunt''s happy retelling, Lin Yi has been exaggerated as an omnipotent God. Sun Hong and his wife, however, have become villains who blaspheme the authority of the gods. They are not only ignorant and reckless, but also attempt to harm the gods.


    "This..." the old man was almost crying when he heard this, "Doctor Lin, saving grace..."


    "Get up quickly," seeing that he was going to kneel again, Lin Yi stopped the old man first and then, "In fact, sir, there''s some bad news. Your son''s chest bleeding and brain hypoxia were caused by some improper handling during the operation. Although I tried my best to save him from becoming a vegetable, I may not be able to move his limbs for the rest of my life."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." The old man was already ready for his son''s death. Now that he has been saved, whether he is inconvenient to move or others, he has been lucky, "just save him, just good..."


    I don''t know when Sun Hong has run away with Wang Dong. At this moment, they can hardly raise their heads to be human. After the group of onlookers left, they regarded what they saw and heard today as a wonder in the world and said it when they saw people in the hospital.


    Because the plot is tortuous and the content is strange, there are really a lot of listeners. However, in half an hour, most of the nurses and patients'' families in the hospital knew that there were two attending doctors in the hospital. They wanted to find a "quack" competition, but they lost.


    But Lin Yi didn''t mind these things. Although the operation was over, the condition of both patients was very bad and needed to re insert the needle every other hour. So he stayed in the hospital all day. Take a nap when you don''t need a pin, and then get up and insert the pin again.


    At the end of the day, he turned a lot pale.


    It''s Jiang Xiaolin who has been very close to her to deliver water for Lin Yi''s tea. At noon, he went a long way to buy the most famous snacks in Shangdu and sent them to Lin Yi. When Lin Yi took a nap, he didn''t forget to tuck in his quilt corner.


    At first, Lin Yi was not used to being served, but he was soon tired and defeated him. He didn''t get rid of Jiang Xiaolin. Of course, he became a master.


    Many passers-by who saw both of them would praise Lin Yi for his superb medical skills and due diligence, while saying that he had found a virtuous and beautiful wife.


    When the two patients were completely out of danger and Lin Yi came out of the city hospital, it was already dark.


    The patient''s family thanked Lin Yi very much. Within one day, they even scraped up more than 10000 yuan in cash and sent it to Lin Yi. He is naturally afraid to ask for so much money. Although I have just arrived in Shangdu, lack of money is inevitable. But he also knew that the two families were not rich. The children had been hospitalized after surgery and had lost their wealth. How could he ask for such a huge red envelope.


    But finally they couldn''t stand it. Lin Yi took five hundred each symbolically, so he quickly pulled Jiang Xiaolin away.


    At the same time, in an office on the third floor of the municipal hospital.


    "Look at what you''ve done!" An old man with gray hair was sitting at the table and lost his temper. In front of him, Wang Dong and Sun Hong were bowing their heads respectfully and sweating cold with fear.


    "Director Liu, I, I don''t know. The man surnamed Lin really......" Sun Hong wanted to explain to himself, but was interrupted by Liu Guoli:


    "Don''t you care if he is a quack? Our doctor''s duty is to see a patient, and don''t worry about anything else. Now, there are many people in the hospital, and more than half of the patient''s family members know that such a big joke has been made in our hospital! Tell me, what kind of impact has it caused?"


    "I......" Sun Hong''s legs softened with fear.


    "You, you, what''s your use?" Liu Guoli pointed to Sun Hong''s nose and shook his fingertips with anger. "Fortunately, I found it early and quickly pressed it down. Otherwise, the senior management of the hospital will know, you two, hum!"


    "Yes, thank you, director Liu." The two quickly thanked each other. Today, Liu Guoli did do great things. Before the news of the virus spread, he criticized the matter as a rumor as a "hospital official". For those onlookers who witnessed the whole journey, they specially asked someone to appease them and spent money to seal their mouths.


    This prevented the incident from developing in a more terrible direction.


    "Almost, but it''s not over yet." Liu Guoli''s mood seems to have stabilized. Wang Dong and Sun Hong are his disciples. Although the medical products are not superior, the ability is pretty good. For many years, they accepted red envelopes and prescribed more drugs, but he turned a blind eye. But today, it really made a big deal.


    But then again, Lin Yi is really capable of abusing his two students in medical skills.


    "Ah?" Wang Dong was stunned.


    "Tomorrow," Liu Guoli patted the table, "follow me to the square and apologize to Dr. Lin."


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Wang Dong was immediately unhappy. At this moment, the person he hates most is Lin Yi. As long as he meets him, he wants to break him into pieces. Now, I even ask him to commit himself to apologize to Lin Yi


    "No?" When Liu Guoli raised his eyebrows, Wang Dong immediately dared not speak. "If you don''t want to, you have to give me! Now this matter has been suppressed in the hospital, but there are still great risks on Dr. Lin''s side. People like him can''t be sealed with money. They must come forward."


    ¡­¡­


    His eyes turned back to Lin Yi. After he got out of the hospital, he found that he seemed to have nowhere to go.


    It seems that she saw Lin Yi''s embarrassment. Jiang Xiaolin was a little shy and asked, "well, if Doctor Lin doesn''t dislike it, come to my house."


    Lin Yi recalls how she got along with Han Ying last night. She is afraid of going to the girl''s house. But it was late and he couldn''t find a hotel. He had no choice but to promise.


    According to the speed of staying with a woman one day, Lin Yi wants to go to heaven!


    Jiang Xiaolin smiled happily, as if she had fulfilled a wish, and took Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi was stunned for a moment. He only heard Jiang Xiaolin say, "look, you''re tired. I''m afraid you''ll fall when you walk."


    Lin Yi rolled his eyes. Do you think I''m Lin Daiyu? Although I fainted in the operating room today, it was an accident, okay!


    "By the way," but Lin Yi will not refuse when a beautiful woman takes the initiative to throw herself into her arms. "Don''t call me a miracle doctor in the future. It sounds strange. Just call me Lin Yi."


    "Hmm..." Jiang Xiaolin thought about it. "Or I''ll call you brother Yi?"


    "That''s OK." Lin Yi nods. It''s better than a miracle doctor.


    Half an hour later, they took the subway and arrived at a very remote small apartment.


    The environment around here is not very good, and there is not even a formed community. It can be imagined that Jiang Xiaolin can''t afford to rent too expensive apartments because of economic problems, so she can only commit herself here.


    I don''t know how she lives. A girl from the countryside, alone with her old mother with heart disease... It''s hard for Lin Yi to imagine such a life.


    Pushing open the door, the narrow apartment was cleaned up by Jiang Xiaolin. There are few pieces of furniture. They are just the most basic daily necessities. But because the window is bright and clean, and the layout is neat, it looks very comfortable.


    Led by Jiang Xiaolin, Lin Yi walked into her bedroom. What came into view was a small single bed, and on the table beside the bed was a large stall of exquisite woven goods and some unprocessed wool.


    "Is this?..." Lin Yi was stunned.


    "I sent my mother to the sanatorium," Jiang Xiaolin''s eyes dimmed. "I always want to make money and live a life. I don''t have any other skills. I make up something and have special people to collect it."


    With that, she dragged the table away, made a space on the ground, and then moved another quilt from the next room and spread it on the ground.


    "Brother Yi, go to bed." As she made the bed, she said to Lin Yi, "this small apartment is very cold at night and the bed is warm."

 Chapter 11

    Lin Yi was stunned. The treatment is really different. Yesterday at Han Ying''s place, she almost didn''t leave herself in the corridor for a hairdryer. Jiang Xiaolin would rather be frozen than leave her bed to herself.


    It''s better to be a gentle sister.


    Lin Yi was almost moved to shed tears. As a big man, women must not suffer for themselves: "come up and sleep."


    Jiang Xiaolin shook her hands and looked at Lin Yi blushing. After a while, she nodded as if she had made a decision: "OK."


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly. He won''t really like himself. He blushed when he said a word. However, he did not tangle in this regard. Watching Jiang Xiaolin go out of the door with some shame, he swaggered to the paved floor and was ready to go to bed.


    About five or six minutes later, Lin Yi was on the edge of not sleeping. Jiang Xiaolin came back.


    "Brother Yi."


    With a delicate call, Lin Yi felt numb all over. Looking back, Jiang Xiaolin didn''t know when she had changed into very light pajamas. It seemed that she had just taken a hot bath and her body was still wet. Silk fabric clings to the body and outlines an extremely charming curve.


    This


    Lin Yi is completely confused. This is the rhythm of inducing people to commit crimes. Although from the beginning of the meeting, Lin Yi found that Jiang Xiaolin''s beauty was unusual. But in this case, the charm of women is infinitely magnified, which is almost irresistible.


    Jiang Xiaolin said and sat down beside the bed. She didn''t wear pants, and her nightdress was not very long. When sitting on the bed, you can clearly see a corner of the white underwear from Lin Yi''s point of view.


    Such scenery almost didn''t make Lin Yi spit out nosebleed.


    "Brother Yi, I have nothing to repay you." Jiang Xiaolin turned her head slightly and brushed her face red. "This is the only thing that women are most precious. If brother Yi doesn''t dislike it..."


    With that, Jiang Xiaolin lifted up her collar and was ready to take off her last pajamas.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi finally realized that the girl was blushing just now.


    After a long time, she misunderstood her meaning!


    "Old ancestor, stop it!" Lin Yi quickly covers his eyes. He can imagine that Jiang Xiaolin has taken off half of her pajamas at the moment. If he doesn''t close his eyes, he will show up at two o''clock, "I, I don''t mean that!"


    Although I have to admit that he has been completely hard under this stimulation. But as an honest man, he can''t have a sister at such a time.


    If you want to be sincere, what''s the difference between this kind of pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat pat and Wang Dong?


    "Ah?" Jiang Xiaolin was stunned. Looking at Lin Yi''s state on the ground, she seemed to understand something, "brother Yi, I......"


    "All right, all right." Lin Yi is really going to burst into tears. Miss, you stimulate me so much that I don''t want anyone to live. "I can''t express clearly. Put on your clothes quickly."


    "Oh." Jiang Xiaolin answered, and her tone seemed to be a little lost.


    Lin Yi has been covering his eyes, while enduring the tempting friction sound made by the girls around him when dressing, and struggling with the unbearable fire. It was terrible. He vowed that he would never stay at a woman''s house again in his life.


    "All right." Just when Lin Yi could hardly stand it, Jiang Xiaolin spoke.


    When she opened her eyes, she really put on her clothes and trousers and wrapped her body tightly. But Rao is so. It seems that as long as you see her face, the fragrant scene just now will emerge again and again, making Lin Yi''s brain hot.


    "Well, I''d better go out and sleep."


    After struggling for a long time, Lin Yi still stood up with his bedding. He can''t guarantee that if he keeps such close contact with Jiang Xiaolin, he will do something that even he feels like an animal.


    "Brother Yi..." Jiang Xiaolin was slightly stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, tears gathered in her eyes. Lin Yi was completely stunned. "I, I really let you, so can''t you be interested?"


    God!


    Lin Yi is going to collapse. Miss, I''m not interested, but I''m too interested!


    "You, don''t cry." At the sight of a woman''s tears, Lin Yi''s whole body froze. "That, no, it''s not your charm. I think we''ve only known each other for a short time. That''s it. That''s what, a little..."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s explanation, Jiang Xiaolin reluctantly stopped her tears. It seems that after thinking for a while, she said tentatively: "if brother Yi can''t bear it, I don''t mind..."


    Don''t mind your sister!


    Lin Yi was on the verge of collapse. Taking advantage of the last trace of reason, he turned away without saying a word, slammed the door of Jiang Xiaolin''s room, and then lay on the floor of the living room.


    Tempting people should have a scale, okay? I Lin Yi is a man with principles!


    The next morning, when Jiang Xiaolin got up early to make breakfast for Lin Yi, she noticed that there was a lot of toilet paper in the trash can in the living room.


    "Brother Yi, have you caught a cold?" When eating face to face, Jiang Xiaolin said.


    "Ah?" Lin Yi was stunned. Where did he show a cold?


    "I think there are a lot of toilet paper in the trash can. Do you sneeze..." Jiang Xiaolin said her own speculation basis.


    Poof!


    After hearing this, Lin Yi almost sprayed breakfast on Jiang Xiaolin''s face. No, living with a pure and beautiful girl is really dirty every day. Not only that, the beautiful girl was always thinking about how to give herself the first time


    This is a crazy rhythm!


    "Xiao Lin, that..." Lin Yi wasted a lot of energy before swallowing the almost ejected meal. "I don''t have a cold. As for toilet paper, well, you''d better not know."


    "Oh." Jiang Xiaolin nodded, but it was obvious in her eyes that she was still full of curiosity.


    More than half an hour later, the two appeared again in the square for consultation yesterday.


    Different from the previous two days, although many people do stand here today, they don''t seem to come to see their own doctors. Among the crowd, there stood a white headed old man in a white coat, followed by two middle-aged men with low heads. Take a closer look, it''s Wang Dong and Sun Hong.


    Why are you here again?


    Lin Yi frowned. After approaching the crowd, many people recognized the young miracle doctor and automatically stepped aside to make way for Lin Yi to come to Wang Dong and others.


    "Mr. Lin." Before waiting for Lin Yi to speak, the old man first spoke, "I''m Liu Guoli, director of surgery of the municipal hospital."


    "I''ve seen director Liu." Lin Yi could feel that there was no malice on the old man. Moreover, judging from his appearance and behavior, he should also be a gentleman. There was no intention to embarrass himself during the dialogue, so he treated him with the same courtesy.

 Chapter 12

    Lin Yi''s humble attitude made Liu Guoli treat him differently: "I came here today to ask two little disciples to apologize to Dr. Lin. they have recognized yesterday''s mistake and are determined to repent."


    Then he motioned to Wang Dongsun Hong behind him to come forward and apologize to Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m wrong!" Although Wang Dong hated his teeth itching, he dared not violate Liu Guoli''s meaning, "I, I shouldn''t embarrass you, I..."


    "No." But unexpectedly, Lin Yi didn''t accept his apology, "your fault is not here."


    "Ah?" Wang Dong was stunned.


    "Why don''t you embarrass me? It''s your own business." Lin Yi said, word by word, "but whether you really treat the patient is your big mistake. You ignore the patient''s life and death and regard a fresh life as your chip to suppress others... This is not only unacceptable to doctors, but also unacceptable to heaven and earth!"


    Wang Dong was stunned by Lin Yi''s words.


    "Good, good." But at this time, Liu Guoli smiled and said three good words in a row, "I didn''t expect that Dr. Lin has such a heart. I admire him!"


    "Director Liu flattered me." Lin Yi smiled. "Don''t worry. I know what happened yesterday has caused a lot of shock to the hospital. I''m not that kind of publicity person. I won''t talk about it outside."


    "OK, OK." Liu Guoli nodded again and again. The people in front of him were really more and more satisfied. "Dr. Lin is a smart man. He has expected what I want. In that case, I have one more thing to ask."


    "Please." Lin Yi said.


    "The municipal hospital is now short of such talents as Dr. Lin. if Dr. Lin is willing to come to our hospital, as the director, I would like you to directly avoid the internship and become the attending doctor. After that, I will ask for instructions from the above to give you better development space..." Liu Guoli said, and the proposed conditions are already 10000 advantages.


    Sun Hong and his eyes turned red. You know, there is no precedent for such treatment in the whole hospital. Even doctors returning from studying abroad only shorten the internship period. It''s a great face to avoid internship directly!


    "Thank you for your kindness, director Liu, but I refuse."


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yi refused without thinking.


    Not only SUN Hao, but also Liu Guoli was stunned.


    You know, even he has to be excited about the condition he offered. But I didn''t expect that the man in front of me just stood still, and didn''t show a trace of joy on his face.


    Such a mind, such a concentration... Who is Lin Yi?


    "To be honest, director Liu said," after a while, Lin Yi began to explain the reasons for his refusal. "What I am good at is traditional Chinese medicine, while the municipal hospital is mainly western medicine. As a traditional Chinese medicine, I am not convenient for hospital management on the one hand."


    "Dr. Lin misunderstood. We also have the Ministry of traditional Chinese Medicine..." Liu Guoli also wanted to stay.


    "Second," but Lin Yi interrupted Liu Guoli''s words and continued, "my original intention of Lin Yi as a doctor is to save the people in the world. The threshold of the municipal hospital is high, and many poor people have no money to go. In that case, it''s better for Lin Yi to find a way to survive for these poor people outside this hospital."


    Hearing this, Liu Guoli has already treated Lin Yi differently. He looked at the man in front of him and really liked it more and more: "OK, OK! So, Dr. Lin, if you have any difficulties in the future or want to come to the municipal hospital at any time, just call me Liu Guoli, and all the conditions I mentioned above will work at any time!"


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi is not a cumbersome person. Since the other party has good intentions, he should accept it. After a few more greetings with Liu Guoli, Lin Yi sent the respected old director away.


    Before leaving, Liu Guoli kindly reminded: "Dr. Lin, if you don''t want to join our municipal hospital, don''t do the thing of setting up a stall. Today is Wang Dong. Maybe it will be urban management in two days!"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment, and what Liu Guoli said really makes sense. After all, he has just arrived in Shangdu. Setting up a stall is a last resort. Now I have saved thousands of yuan, so I can consider opening a medical school seriously.


    Speaking of money


    "Xiao Lin," after seeing Liu Guoli off, Lin Yi turned to Jiang Xiaolin and said, "you don''t have to follow me today. You still have something to do."


    Jiang Xiaolin knew that Lin Yi might have his own plan and didn''t force her to stick to it: "well, if brother Yi has any trouble in the future, just go home and find me."


    Lin Yi nodded and said sorry to the people around him who were ready for treatment. And promised them that within three days, they would find a better place to open a serious medical school.


    As for himself, he naturally asked Han Ying for the thousands of yuan he had left there.


    According to his memory, he walked all the way to Xuanfeng hall.


    A few meters away, he heard the voice of dispute in Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi frowned. Normally, the Xuanfeng hall is remote. On weekdays, even patients are rare, let alone someone makes noise.


    With doubts, Lin Yi arrives at the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Please come back, young master Yan. It''s really inconvenient to meet people today." In sight, Feng Yixu is blocking the door of Xuanfeng hall alone, and the door behind him is closed. In front of him stood a childe in suit and shoes, who seemed to be only in his twenties.


    Further away, there stood nearly ten strong men wearing sunglasses. Their faces were expressionless, but their backs were straight one by one. It seemed that they were the bodyguards brought by the childe.


    "Don''t be ignorant, old man." The thug nearest to the childe said, "our strict childe has a crush on your disciple. It''s your disciple''s blessing! Don''t you give it with your hands?"


    "Ah," the childe waved his hand and showed a very gentleman''s smile, "don''t be unreasonable. I''ve heard that there is a little female doctor in Xuanfeng hall. She is not only skilled in medicine, but also looks like the city. I''ve admired Yan Kun for a long time, and I''d like to invite old Mr. Feng to enjoy her face..."


    Feng Yixu frowned. Naturally, he knew what Yan Kun was like. As one of the most famous rich families in the world, Yan Kun''s reputation as a prodigal son is well known. There are not one thousand but eight hundred beauties who have been slept by him.


    He is not bad in appearance. In addition, he has a distinguished family background and is gentle and dignified. Many women take the initiative to throw themselves into arms.


    Legend has it that he sleeps everywhere. Many women, even if he wasted a lot of effort to get it, just abandoned it overnight. One of the most famous is the daughter of a real estate company. In order to be with Yan Kun, he is willing to go against the family. After a night of love with Yan Kun, he was completely forgotten, down and out, and finally committed suicide.

 Chapter 13

    Feng Yixu doesn''t want Han Ying to be met by such people.


    "Shit, dare not listen to master Yan?"


    Seeing that Feng Yixu didn''t speak for a long time, Yan Kun''s dog legs were angry. With a wave of his big hand, the thugs who were ready to go rushed up in an instant, pushed and pushed Feng Yixu aside, and then prepared to forcibly open the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Stop."


    But at this time, a young male voice came.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Yan?" The next second, Lin Yi walked to the crowd with a sneer. He just glanced at Yan Kun, then bypassed him without looking, and picked up Feng Yixu who fell to the ground.


    "Master Feng, I''m late." Lin Yi smiled.


    "Who are you?" The thugs looked at each other and were obviously unfamiliar with Lin Yi.


    "Me?" Lin Yi smiled. "The name doesn''t matter. Just know that I''m here to punish you."


    "Punishment?" The thug was stunned and laughed. The people behind him also laughed and hurt their stomachs. When they saw Lin Yi with thin arms and legs, let alone put down nearly ten of them. As long as one of them goes out, he can definitely beat Lin Yi so that his parents don''t know him.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you have to be careful." Seeing Lin Yi say so, Feng Yixu pulled him, "this Yan Kun..."


    Lin Yi shook his head and motioned to Feng Yixu not to worry. Then he stepped forward and came to Yan Kun.


    From beginning to end, Yan Kun just kept a gentleman''s smile.


    "Young master Yan, I don''t think you are unreasonable." Lin Yi said, "it''s just your men. Why do they all have this virtue?"


    In fact, Lin Yi knows that the reason why Yan Kun''s men are so arrogant is that he secretly asked. In this way, he can maintain the appearance of a modest gentleman in front of people, and everything he wants to do can be completed through his unreasonable subordinates.


    It''s really a good abacus.


    "Alas," Yan Kun pretended to shake his head deeply, "there''s no way. They want to do something for my master. I can''t punish them for this?"


    "Very good." Lin Yi grinned, "since it''s inconvenient for you to do it, I''ll take care of it."


    Yan Kun frowned and found that he had stepped into Lin Yi''s trap step by step. But what I said is the water poured out, especially for people who pay attention to face like Yan Kun, it is impossible to go back on their word.


    "Well, then." Yan Kun had to nod his head.


    "Hey, hey." With Yan Kun''s promise, Lin Yixie turned around with a smile. Although he has only been here for a few days, he has heard of people like Yan Kun. Through the conversation just now, he can almost be sure that this guy doesn''t hesitate to take nearly ten thugs to this remote alley in order to sleep with Han Ying.


    How could Lin Yi let him succeed.


    "Your master said, let me punish you on his behalf." Lin Yi''s face is natural.


    As soon as the voice fell, the group of thugs had already laughed. He really thought that as long as he set Yan Kun, he would have the upper hand? These thugs follow Yan Kun, but they are used to being unreasonable. As long as Lin Yi dares to come up, they will beat Lin Yi into a cripple.


    "So who will be punished first?" Lin Yi said, with provocative eyes on them.


    The thugs finally stopped smiling, looked at each other, and finally recommended a man to go out. Standing in front of Lin Yi, the man was like an elephant pressing an ant. He figured that he could beat Lin Yi half paralyzed with one punch, and then drag Lin Yi among his brothers to have a group fight to relieve his anger.


    "Die." Thinking so, he had swung his fist and hit Lin Yi''s face door.


    The fist speed is very fast. It has reached Lin Yi''s head. One side of the wind Yixu, can''t bear to put aside his eyes. According to his estimation, Lin Yi will be half disabled if he goes on with this punch.


    However, the imagined scream of Lin Yi did not ring out for a long time.


    Instead, there was a dull noise.


    Feng Yixu was stunned and raised his head. The scene of introducing his eyes made him not react for a long time. Lin Yi still stood where he was, his head intact; On the contrary, the big man in front of him was still fierce one second, and the next second was like a deflated ball, directly paralyzed on the ground.


    Well, what''s going on?


    "You, what magic did you use?" The big man on the ground tried to move. But I found that all my strength was evacuated, and it was very difficult to move a finger.


    "Nothing." With a grin, Lin Yi walked slowly to the big man and pulled out a silver needle from his chest. "It''s just that when you stood in front of me, I flew to your Shenque point."


    After listening to the explanation, Feng Yixu was already shocked. What kind of Kung Fu can you do with flying needles, which are so accurate?


    You know, Shenque point is located in the middle of the chest, which is related to the heart and lungs. If it is stabbed, it can lead to temporary physical failure. Because of this, the application of this acupoint in traditional Chinese medicine is very demanding. A little carelessness will not cure but cause disease.


    "Is there anyone else coming?" With that, Lin Yi stopped talking to the man who was paralyzed on one side. With a harmless smile on his face, he looked at the remaining thugs.


    Those thugs all looked at each other. There was no arrogance just now. The one they elected, regardless of strength or speed, is a leader among the people. Even he was defeated effortlessly, then the rest


    "No? It''s boring." Lin Yi knew he had achieved his goal when he saw their advice.


    "Son Yan." Lin Yi walked to Yan Kun with a smile and lit the silver needle in his hand. "I helped you clean up these disobedient men. How can you thank me?"


    Yan Kun trembled with anger. Since Lin Yi appeared, although he didn''t look serious, every step seemed to be good. From leading himself into a trap to picking up these thugs with flying needles, he held the assurance of victory from beginning to end!


    "Good, good..." Yan Kun said three good words in a row. Lin Yi was the first one to annoy him so much for such a long time. "What''s your name?"


    "If you don''t change your name, sit down and change your surname, Lin Yi."


    "OK," said Yan Kun, "I remember you. I will appreciate you in the future..."


    Then he stopped pestering. With a wave of his hand, the thugs frightened by Lin Yi, like an amnesty, quickly picked up the man who had no ability to move, and left with Yan Kun without looking back.


    When they disappeared at the end of the alley, Feng Yixu recovered from his amazement.


    "Lin, Lin Xiaoyou..." looking at the man in front of him, Feng Yixu only felt stuttered, "Yan Kun, you offended him today..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Lin Yi casually waved his hand. Since he dared to stand up today, it proved that he was ready to deal with it. "Let him come to me. Come a few times and I''ll fix him a few times."


    Feng Yixu didn''t say much, so he had to bypass the topic: "Lin Xiaoyou came this time, but for my little apprentice?"


    "No." Lin Yi shook his head. "I left my money here last time."

 Chapter 14

    Feng Yixu was stunned. Seeing that Lin Yi had just come out for Han Ying, he thought he really liked his little apprentice and couldn''t be touched by other men.


    Push the door and walk into the drugstore. It looks like it was the last time. There is a dim kerosene lamp above your head. At this moment, Han Ying is sitting alone behind the counter with sunglasses on her face, but she can feel that this seemingly fearless little guy looks a little trembling.


    She looked up at the sound of pushing the door.


    "Lin Yi?" When she saw the visitor clearly, Han Ying was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    "To beg for money." Lin Yi said and went straight to Han Ying.


    "Master," Han Ying hurriedly asked, "what''s going on, Yan Kun?"


    "Ha ha," Feng Yixu smiled brightly and pointed to Lin Yi in front of him. "You didn''t see how Lin Xiaoyou killed Yan Kun every inch!"


    Han Ying was stunned and looked at Lin Yi''s eyes. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say a lot. Finally, she only said, "Oh, thank you."


    Lin Yi rolled his eyes. Please, I solved such a big problem for you. Are you so lukewarm?


    "Then what, give me the money back." Lin Yi looked around the drugstore and didn''t see the thousands of yuan left here that day. In desperation, he can only ask Han Ying.


    "Not for you." But unexpectedly, Han Ying took off her glasses and turned her eyes at Lin Yi. "Since you lost your money here and didn''t write your name on it, why should I pay you back?"


    Lin Yi wants to kill people. Are you so kind as to bite the hand that feeds you? I helped you beat away the harasser with kindness. It''s just that you don''t thank me. You don''t even pay back the money.


    "Don''t embarrass me, miss." But people under the eaves have to bow their heads. Now Lin Yi has rented a store and opened a medical school with these thousands of yuan. If he doesn''t come back, he can''t go to the street to beg?


    "Why do you want money?" But unexpectedly, Han Ying was like a housewife, staring at Lin Yi with a pair of eyes, "go out to have a sister? Or drink?"


    "Miss, I just want to open a medical school!" Lin Yi just collapsed. What''s the matter. You''re not my girlfriend. What do I do with the money? You care?


    "Open a medical school?" Han Ying was stunned. "Then I don''t agree. Otherwise, you stay and help me open a medicine shop with Grandpa, which will save you from going out to rent a medical school, won''t you?"


    Lin Yi was speechless for a moment. Just now, he led Yan Kun into his trap step by step. But now, in front of Han Ying, he was caught in by this elf ghost!


    Indeed, only women are difficult to deal with.


    "If you want me to stay, just say it!" Knowing that he couldn''t leave today, Lin Yi simply showed off his tongue, "don''t you just like me and don''t want me to leave? OK, I''ll stay."


    With that, Lin Yi is going to see Han Ying''s shy appearance. But unexpectedly, the other party''s behavior was beyond his expectation again.


    "Well, you''re right." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi solemnly. Her big eyes flickered, "I really like you."


    Poof!


    Lin Yi is embarrassed now. He originally wanted to make Han Ying shy. But she didn''t want to. Instead, she humiliated herself back. Come on, do you know what shame is? I''ve only known you for a few days, so I''ll confess it directly?


    "I swore before," Han Ying said with a natural look on her face, "whoever first saw my body, I will follow that person all my life. That night, you..."


    Lin Yi''s face is green. Miss, I''m ashamed if you''re not ashamed. Didn''t I just see you undress when I came in? When you say that, it''s like I did something rogue


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Feng Yixu, who had not said a word, suddenly became interested, "ha ha, I said that you two were alone that night and could not do nothing. I was embarrassed to admit it yesterday. Hey hey, I finally said it today."


    "My grass, it''s not like this..." Lin Yi wanted to find a piece of tofu to kill him.


    "So," however, Han Ying didn''t seem to want to defend at all, and even directly interrupted Lin Yi, "as the man I ordered, you must stay."


    Lin Yi wanted to cry without tears. Now he really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it. He can guarantee that after Han Ying''s toss, Feng Yixu absolutely thought that he had had a physical relationship with Han Ying.


    But in fact, there is really nothing!


    Lin Yi also doesn''t understand what Han Ying wants to think. He is so unscrupulous that he wants to stay.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, Lin Yi has no possibility to resist. It seems that the thousands of dollars won''t come back. Fortunately, Han Ying promised him to work, eat and live here, otherwise Lin Yi would have to get angry.


    There are beautiful women, houses, and a traditional Chinese medicine shop to see a doctor. This life is not too bad, is it?


    After spending all morning, Lin Yi finally arranged himself here. Under the repeated insistence of Feng Yixu, he refused to vacate a house for Lin Yi and simply stuffed Lin Yi into Han Ying''s cabin.


    More miraculously, Han Ying not only didn''t refuse, but was happy to accept Feng Yixu''s opinion. At this moment, the old man couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He repeatedly told Lin Yi to "be based on his physical condition" and "don''t be too addicted".


    Addictive, your sister!


    Lin Yi almost felt that he was going to be broken by the old and young. It was not until Han Ying spread a dog''s nest like quilt in a corner of her room and dragged the bookcase between the bed and the floor that Lin Yi felt that he seemed to have something wrong.


    "Listen." After all this, Han Ying was tired and panting. As soon as she changed her ambiguous look at Lin Yi in front of Feng Yixu, her eyes were serious, "don''t try to do something to me. From today on, you sleep on the ground and I sleep in bed. If you dare to step up, I don''t mind letting you break up your children and grandchildren."


    After listening, Lin Yi''s face turned green. Miss, what the hell do you want?


    Han Ying did not give him any chance to ask questions. After drawing the 38th line, she began to talk about the situation of Xuanfeng Hall:


    "Our Xuanfeng hall has been open in the capital since the end of the Ming Dynasty. It was originally a well-known Huimin drugstore. At its peak, it spread all over Anhui, Jiangxi, Shanghai, Jiangsu and other places with a high reputation. However, after the change of Dynasty, our Xuanfeng hall was suppressed by the new dynasty because it had some connection with the old royal family."


    "Even now, only this shop in Shangdu is left. Master Feng Yixu is the 327 generation descendant of Xuanfeng hall. It''s a pity that he has no children, only me, but also his daughter..."

 Chapter 15

    With that, Han Ying was a little lonely. Although she is a child with a different surname, she was raised by her master from childhood. She has no less feelings for Xuanfeng hall than fengyixu herself.


    Even Lin Yi was stunned.


    No wonder the old man hurriedly married his apprentice to himself. It turned out that he was trying to pass the idea of Xuanfeng hall to himself. Although men are no longer preferred to women in this era, it is the rule of Xuanfeng hall for hundreds of years to pass on men to women. Feng Yixu is naturally more willing to abide by it unless he has to.


    So, I still earned a century old shop and a beautiful daughter-in-law in vain?


    "And." Lin Yi is still immersed in the history of Xuanfeng hall, but Han Ying has changed the topic, "I''ll keep you at all costs this time. It''s not as simple as guarding Xuanfeng hall."


    "Ah?" Lin Yi was stunned when he heard this. Is there a deeper pit?


    "You saw it today." Han Ying coughed. Lin Yi noticed that she blushed almost invisible. "I ask you and me to maintain today''s ambiguous relationship from now on."


    What?


    Lin Yi wondered if he had heard wrong. What was the little girl thinking? If she really liked herself, wouldn''t it be good to confess directly?


    "But internally, you can''t take advantage of me." Han Ying turned and stared at Lin Yi fiercely. It seemed that as long as Lin Yi said no, she could immediately fly up and kick in a terrible place, "I forgot to tell you, I don''t mind inserting into your dead hole."


    Lin Yi trembled at this. Everything in the world is easy to mess with, but women can''t mess with.


    "Ying''er, how''s it going?"


    Just then, the voice of Feng Yixu came from the door.


    "All right, I have finished what I want to say." Han Ying''s expression returned as usual. "In fact, my purpose is very simple. As long as I pretend to have a boyfriend, Yan Kun will definitely stop."


    Lin Yi''s face is green. He''s been playing for a long time. Am I the chess piece you used to get rid of Yan Kun?


    But he had no room to refuse, because Han Ying had taken the initiative to stick it up and held her arm in a close look. The contrast was so great that Lin Yi doubted whether she was schizophrenic. The girl''s boneless fingers touched Lin Yi''s arm, but he didn''t enjoy it at all.


    Like a machine, Han Ying has been dragged out of the room. Lin Yi doubts whether he has had a ridiculous dream.


    "Brother Yi, what would you like for lunch?" Han Yingjiao said drily.


    Lin Yi is almost disgusted by her. She does everything she can to get rid of Yan Kun. Miss, do you want to have a face?


    "Whatever you want." Lin Yi tried to resist his nausea and put on a look that he was also very close to her. Seeing Feng Yixu nodding, he, an apprentice, is really lightning speed!


    "Then try my craft." Han Ying threw a Jiao on Lin Yi''s arm. Her big eyes flickered. She was petite and lovely, and it was beyond control.


    Lin Yi agreed.


    But within half an hour, he completely regretted it.


    Because Han Ying''s dishes are really not edible.


    "Well, Ying''er......" Feng Yixu was still very proud. His disciple actually offered to cook. But when he took the first bite, the whole old face twisted together, "you, you''d better rest in the future. Don''t be too busy."


    Seeing Feng Yixu''s attitude, Lin Yi guessed about the taste of the meal. But Han Ying on one side was staring at himself, and he had to take a bite.


    "Er......" Lin Yi tried to resist the urge to vomit. He really doubted whether he was eating cabbage or mud. "I also think you are very tired to see a doctor. Just, don''t......"


    "Not tired, not tired!" But unexpectedly, Han Ying didn''t care about their feelings at all. She said very stubbornly, "I''m going to cook for brother Yi. I''m not good at cooking now. I can practice in the future..."


    Lin Yi''s face was stiff. He silently mourned for the ingredients that would be ruined by Han Ying for three seconds.


    This is definitely the most oppressive meal that Lin Yi has ever had. From beginning to end, Han Ying kept using all kinds of cute and coquettish means to let herself eat her dark food. Lin Yi was convinced by her big eyes and long eyelashes again and again. What''s more, Han Ying rubbed Lin Yi''s arm with her soft chest


    Well, do you want anyone to eat!


    Lin Yi finished the last grain of rice with a black face. Han Ying finally stopped pestering him and returned to the kitchen with tableware.


    But in thirty seconds, there was a crisp sound inside.


    Snap!


    "Oh!" Han Yingjiao shouted, "my hand..."


    Lin Yi frowned and walked into the kitchen. As expected, Han Ying accidentally broke the plate in the pool. And she herself was cut by broken porcelain pieces. At the moment, her fingers were trickling with blood.


    The girl seemed at a loss. Although she was a doctor, it seemed that such an accident had happened for the first time. The pain at her fingertips made her short circuited.


    Lin Yi looks at Han Ying. Although she is 20 years old, she looks like a 16-year-old girl. At the moment, the fingertips are stained with blood, the corners of the eyes are tearful, and some are staring at their fingers in a daze. It''s even more lovely. It''s like coming out of the picture, which makes people have the impulse to rush up and pity.


    "Let me see." The next second, Lin Yi came to her, "the porcelain is left inside."


    With that, Lin Yi picked up Han Ying''s finger and put it in his mouth. After sucking two mouthfuls, the girl filled Lin Yi''s mouth with fishy and sweet blood, and he sucked out the small piece of porcelain.


    Lin Yi''s move obviously stunned Han Ying. Feeling that her fingertips were wrapped in saliva, she wanted to pull them away, but she was inexplicably happy. She didn''t come back until Lin Yi completely treated her wound. She looked at Lin Yi in a daze.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Lin Yi was seen as a little unnatural.


    "Nothing." Han Ying quickly shook her head and smiled the next second. Then the little bird leaned against Lin Yi''s arms, "thank you, brother Yi!"


    Lin Yi was stunned for a long time and didn''t respond. Is this guy acting or really grateful to himself?


    But then again, it''s really a welfare thing to help beauty deal with her wounds. Although this time it''s only hurt at the fingertip, if it''s other important positions in the future


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the inquiry Department of Xuanfeng hall opened as usual.


    Han Ying put on sunglasses as usual and stood behind Lin Yi. Xuanfeng hall is located in a remote place. Generally, no one will come. Most of the time, it is to open the noon door, and there will be no half sparrow to patronize.

 Chapter 16

    It''s rare for Lin Yi to enjoy a leisurely time for a while.


    "Cough..." just as he was about to fall asleep in his chair, a few coughs interrupted him. Not far away, an old man on crutches came, coughing violently while walking. Obviously, his physical condition was not very good.


    Lin Yi quickly stood up and helped the old man to his seat. Then he began to ask, "do you have any other discomfort besides coughing?"


    "Ah..." the old man narrowed his muddy eyes and looked at Lin Yi for a while. "Young man, I seem to recognize you... Ah, yes, you are the miracle Doctor Lin who set up a stall in the square?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was recognized here. It seems that he has a good reputation.


    "I went to see you yesterday, but you didn''t see a doctor." The old man said, coughing violently again, "Why are you here?"


    Then he looked around and saw Han Ying standing behind Lin Yi. At the moment, they are very close. Although they are intentional or unintentional, the sharp eyed old man seems to have caught something.


    "Ah, I see." The old man smiled and showed his yellow teeth. "You probably have a crush on this little girl? Hey, old man, I tell you, this little girl is also a good man! I''m not in good health these years, thanks to her taking care of me..."


    Lin Yi was embarrassed by what he said. What''s the situation? Any old man can see that he has a different relationship with Han Ying?


    But then again, he suddenly found that he was too careless. Han Ying was imprisoned in Xuanfeng hall after being cheated and abducted by Han Ying. He hasn''t had time to inform those who are going to see their own doctor. You know, some of them may have no money to go to the municipal hospital and wait for their own consultation and help


    With this in mind, Lin Yi felt that the matter was urgent.


    "Han Ying," Lin Yi said to Han Ying, "you are familiar with the old man. Let him give it to you first. I''ll go out and do something."


    Han Ying nodded: "go early and return early, and come back in the evening to eat my meal!"


    Lin Yi jerked twice at the corner of his mouth. He really wanted to say that he wouldn''t come back at night. But on second thought, his only possessions have been taken down by the little devil. Now he really has no choice if he doesn''t eat the food she cooked.


    Alas, women are terrible!


    Lin Yi turned and left. When he left, he heard the old man smile at himself: "this girl cares about you. You should be worthy of others!"


    Half an hour later, Lin Yi returned to the square where the stall was set up that day.


    He thought for a moment. Finally, the owner of the nearby steamed stuffed bun shop borrowed a piece of cardboard and wrote "Dr. Lin hung a pot to help the world and transferred to Xuanfeng hall on Pu''an Street", and then put it where he had set up his stall.


    After thinking about it, I think such a brand is not eye-catching. Simply put his original flag of hanging a pot to help the world into the flower bed next to him and stood up. In this way, the person who originally planned to see his own doctor can quickly get the news and find himself.


    After all this, Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and turned back to Xuanfeng hall.


    Meanwhile, on the building of the city hospital.


    "Oh, Wang Dong, how are you doing recently?" In the office, opposite Wang Dong, there is a man a few years older than him. The man wore a flamboyant Matt killing hairstyle. Although he was in his forties, he dressed like an adolescent boy.


    "Not much." Wang Dong shook his head again and again, "which is better than Mr. Liang. The gambling house is hot."


    "Ah, where, where." Liang chihui laughed. He is the person in charge of an underground gambling house. Although he is not the level of a big man, he still has some weight in Shangdu because he has a lot of money in his pocket. "If there was no support from Mr. Wang at the beginning, where could my gambling house be opened... Why, Mr. Wang has been distressed recently?"


    "It''s more than distress..." Wang Dong shook his head again and again. "To tell you the truth, someone has hurt me recently!"


    "Tell me." Liang chihui looked like a righteous brother, patted his chest and said, "as long as I can afford it, I will definitely help you out!"


    As soon as Wang Dong''s eyes turned, he took Lin Yi''s affairs out. In order to appear to be extremely righteous, he portrayed Lin Yi as a witch doctor who would incite people and tell a lot of lies. The operation of competing for medical skills was beautified by him as Lin Yi. Due to his luck, the patient did not die.


    "Moreover," it seems that Liang chihui is not very interested, and Wang Dong adds fuel to the fire, "this guy just got a top-grade girl recently. It''s definitely different from the women president Liang sees. If President Liang goes in time, he may still be a baby."


    What Wang Dong said is naturally Jiang Xiaolin.


    Liang chihui''s eyes lit up when he heard about women. Now he has both money and fame in Shangdu. In addition to power, only women can attract him.


    And listening to Wang Dong''s narration, Lin Yi is just a little capable and has no backstage at all. If you beat him up, you can not only help your brother get angry, but also get the best beauty. Why not?


    "OK, it''s up to me." Liang chihui patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry. As long as I go out, I won''t be afraid of Lin Yi. I won''t kneel in front of your brother Wang and apologize!"


    "Hey, hey," Wang Dong immediately cheered, "thank you, Mr. Liang."


    ¡­¡­


    When his eyes turned to Lin Yi, he sent out the notice. Not long after, several people came to hear the news. Suddenly, the originally deserted Xuanfeng hall had many more guests.


    Most of them are migrant workers at the bottom of society, mainly migrant workers. They have no medical insurance and are reluctant to go to large hospitals for minor pain and illness. But cold and fever, especially backache, are also very painful. Hearing that Lin Yi''s medical skills are excellent and the cost is very low, they all heard the news.


    Lin Yi also tried his best to treat patients without colored glasses. No matter what disease he has, he only needs ten yuan for consultation. If it is serious, he will give acupuncture treatment; Generally, he will prescribe some prescriptions.


    This approach soon won a good reputation.


    Seeing more and more people, Lin Yi can''t be busy alone. Han Ying stood behind him and was specifically responsible for managing team discipline and transcribing the prescriptions dictated by Lin Yi. Soon, people also noticed the petite Sunglasses girl and had an excellent impression of her.


    "Doctor Lin," an aunt suddenly mentioned to Lin Yi while waiting for the prescription, "who is this girl? I don''t think it was the other one beside you that day..."

 Chapter 17

    "Another?" Han Ying''s pen shook and looked at Lin Yi through sunglasses. "Who?"


    Lin Yi''s face is green. Do you want to put on an expression that you found your boyfriend cheating? We''re just acting, acting. We don''t have to be realistic to this extent, do we?


    Looking at Lin Yi''s face, aunt seemed to notice something. She quickly covered her mouth and said with a smile: "girl, you''re worried too much. It''s nothing. Your boyfriend is a good man. Treat him well!"


    "Come on, what''s going on." Lin Yi originally thought that even her aunt would give herself steps. Han Ying shouldn''t worry about it. But unexpectedly, the other party simply put down the prescription and stared at himself seriously.


    What''s going on!


    "Old ancestor," Lin Yi raised his hands in tears and laughter, "I really didn''t do anything. It''s just that I saved her mother that day. She only..."


    "Repay kindness?" Han Ying frowned, hands akimbo, "say, is there any secret?"


    "Young lady..." Lin Yi''s tears are about to flow out. "Now it''s a public occasion. So many people are waiting to see a doctor. Don''t delay. Be good, write the prescription first."


    "Hum," Han Ying snorted coldly and stared at Lin Yi proudly. "I''ve written down this account. I''m looking for you at night."


    Several patients close to Lin Yi had already been unable to close their mouths with laughter. They thought that Dr. Lin was skilled in medicine and must be quite cold and inaccessible. But I didn''t expect that I was so overwhelmed by my girlfriend, and I had a great favor for this young miracle doctor.


    Settle accounts in the evening. Tut Tut, it seems to have a lot of content.


    "Girl," the aunt took the prescription and seriously pulled Han Ying aside. "Your boyfriend is handsome and has extraordinary ability. It''s estimated that many women rob him outside. You can grasp it. Don''t let him run away!"


    Lin Yi feels the pulse for the next uncle with a dark face. Aunt, can''t you control your voice when you say such whispers? Don''t say I heard it. It''s estimated that dozens of people in line have heard it all over


    Now, I have nothing to do with Han Ying and have something to do with it!


    Such gossip is always easy to spread in the alley. In addition, Lin Yi''s customers are basically uncle and aunt in their 40s and 50s. Naturally, they are very concerned about "young people". Especially when I heard that Dr. Lin, who had solved his problems for himself, had a girlfriend, I was even more enthusiastic.


    In less than one afternoon, almost everyone who came to see Lin Yi knew that he had an unspeakable relationship with the little girl with sunglasses around him. As long as they are not too ill, everyone will say some blessings to both of them before going out.


    Even an old woman took out the red thread complex she had knitted and gave it to Lin Yi and Han Ying.


    Lin Yi has no face to be a man. Han Ying''s means are really evil. Obviously, she has nothing to do, but she has something to do. According to this progress, it is estimated that Yan Kun will get the news in three days.


    How wonderful his face will be.


    Until the eve of dinner, fewer and fewer people came to see a doctor. Lin Yi finally got a free time. Looking at a large stall of ten yuan bills piled on the table and various gifts sent by some patients to thank him, he still felt a sense of achievement.


    "Ah, what red line complex do you say? Is it really useful?" Lin Yi is enjoying himself when he suddenly hears Han Ying''s voice. Turning her head, the little girl was playing back and forth with the love knot in her hand.


    "Are you crazy..." Lin Yi looked at her pretty elf face. He really wanted to go up and beat her up, but he couldn''t bear it. "We''re not real. Why do you want this?"


    "Yes." But unexpectedly, Han Ying became proud. Not only did he wrap his part of the complex around his ring finger at a fast speed, but also pulled up Lin Yi''s hand. While the other party was still stunned, he entangled his one.


    "My grass!" Looking at the tangled red line on his ring finger, tens of millions of grass mud horses roared past Lin Yi''s heart.


    It is said that this red line complex reposes the most holy love between men and women. If two people are separated and one of them is in trouble, the other''s red line will be wound tightly as a warning; And if someone cheated, the red line would turn grayish brown and curse the cheater.


    This is an ancient and superstitious saying among the people. Naturally, Lin Yi doesn''t believe it.


    But you can''t just entangle me like this!


    "From today on, we are a sacred love." Han Ying said solemnly, regardless of Lin Yi''s dying expression, "so if you change your heart to me, you will be cursed by the red line."


    Curse your sister!


    Lin Yi can''t wait to pull the dying red line now, but it''s the old lady''s intention after all, and it''s unlucky. Since you don''t believe this, you can just entangle it!


    According to Han Ying''s promise, she cooked again in the evening. Compared with noon, her craft has not made any progress, even worse. According to herself, because she was afraid that Lin Yi was tired after a day''s work, she added some traditional Chinese medicine to the dish.


    Are you sure it''s not poison!


    Lin Yi almost vomited. Although he admitted that Han Ying''s medicine as a traditional Chinese medicine really makes sense. But it''s also absolutely the limit of dark cuisine.


    In front of Feng Yixu, Han Ying was more sticky than in the afternoon. She even took the initiative to gather in Lin Yi''s arms and asked him to feed herself. Lin Yi is not easy to shirk. He can only dig a spoonful of rice and send it to her with a black face.


    "Brother Yi, eat more?" Seeing Lin Yi''s expression was not good and the chopsticks didn''t move much, Han Ying urged.


    "No." Lin Yi felt that every second he sat at the dinner table was being punished, especially Feng Yixu''s deep eyes, which made him cold, "I''m sleepy, I''ll go to bed first."


    With that, he hurried away from the table.


    He didn''t take a few steps, but he was suddenly stopped by Feng Yixu. The old man looked at Han Ying, then mysteriously pulled Lin Yi aside and said in his ear in a very low voice: "Lin Xiaoyou, the little apprentice''s food is really terrible, but don''t beat her too much..."


    "After all, I have raised her for so many years, and she is willing to cook for a man for the first time!" Feng Yixu has a meaningful beard. "It''s not easy for a woman to be sincere to you!"


    Lin Yi really has the heart to die. It''s really not what you think. This woman is using herself to deal with Yan Kun! But at the thought of Han Ying''s threat yesterday, he dared not say anything.

 Chapter 18

    If she really kicks her down, this product is a doctor. How accurate is it!


    Just as Lin Yi was about to return to his room, the door of Xuanfeng hall was knocked.


    "Is it a patient so late?" Lin Yi frowned and hurried to open the door.


    But the moment he opened the door, he was stunned.


    Now it''s night. There is no light source in the remote alley. It looks dark. In the faint moonlight, a woman was standing in front of Xuanfeng hall, with some timid eyes looking at herself.


    The woman is very familiar with both her figure and appearance. Who is not Jiang Xiaolin?


    "Brother Yi?" Seeing Lin Yi, Jiang Xiaolin was stunned at first, then showed a smiling face, and her nervous expression was swept away, "I thought I was in the wrong place."


    "No, No." Lin Yi said, "Why are you here?"


    "I want to see where brother Yi rented the medical school. Do you need my help..." Jiang Xiaolin said and looked around Xuanfeng hall. "This place doesn''t seem to be new, brother Yi, you..."


    "Are there any patients?"


    Lin Yi was about to answer, but he heard a voice behind him. Then Han Ying, who had dropped her sunglasses, walked to Lin Yi in a few steps.


    When he raised his eyes, he just saw Jiang Xiaolin in front of Lin Yi.


    At this moment, the position of Lin Yi and Jiang Xiaolin is very delicate. The distance is not close or far, but with women''s intuitive eyes, they can definitely feel that the relationship between the two is not general.


    The next second, Han Ying''s expression was stiff: "who are you?"


    Jiang Xiaolin was a little surprised. Listening to Han Ying''s tone, she obviously meant to scold herself. When she appeared in Lin Yi''s shop and the moon was dark and the wind was high, she seemed to understand something in her heart.


    "I......" Jiang Xiaolin stepped back, tears seemed to have gathered in her eyes. "Sorry, brother Yi, I''m disturbing you."


    Then he turned and ran away.


    "Ah..." Lin Yi was stunned and wanted to catch up with Jiang Xiaolin, but Han Ying grabbed her backhand.


    "What do you want?" Han Ying frowned and stared at Lin Yi with big eyes, as if to see through his heart. "I warn you, you are the one who entangled my red thread knot..."


    "Have you had enough?" But unexpectedly, Lin Yi was instantly angry. Without hesitation, he shook off Han Ying''s hand and rushed out.


    Han Ying was left alone. She stood where she was and watched Lin Yi disappear in the alley in the night. Her eyes were a little straight.


    After chasing for a long time, Lin Yi saw Jiang Xiaolin crying in a corner.


    Lin Yi was a little sad, although he didn''t mean to do anything with Jiang Xiaolin. But it can be seen that from the moment she saved her mother and refused her gratitude, her heart can''t be taken off her.


    Although he hasn''t made a clear response, Lin Yi can''t live up to the sincerity of the other party.


    "That''s not what you think." Lin Yi thought for a long time before he found a bad beginning.


    "You, you don''t have to care about me." Jiang Xiaolin clenched her teeth and raised her head to dry her tears, but it always rolled out and couldn''t dry. "In fact, I didn''t expect a lot. You''re too excellent. I might, maybe..."


    "Stop talking." Lin Yi interrupted her. He couldn''t see girls crying, especially for himself. "Listen, Xiao Lin, don''t belittle yourself. You''re not bad at all, no matter your character or appearance. You have to have confidence in yourself, okay?"


    "But..." Jiang Xiaolin choked.


    "No, but." Lin Yi''s tone is very firm, "Han Ying and I really don''t have the relationship you want. She is entangled by a rich second generation, so she wants me to play her temporary boyfriend to make each other die."


    Jiang Xiaolin''s eyes lit up: "really?"


    Lin Yi nodded: "swear to God."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s serious finger up and really ready to swear, Jiang Xiaolin suddenly smiled and broke Lin Yi''s hand back: "well, no, I believe you."


    Seeing that the other party finally stopped crying, Lin Yi was relieved. Women are really difficult. When there is nothing wrong, they cry like pear blossoms with rain.


    But then again, I just seemed to have done something too much to Han Ying


    Oh, trouble!


    In the following time, Jiang Xiaolin and Lin Yi did not speak, but walked side by side in the dark alley. Their steps were very slow. The moonlight fell on them and outlined a clear silver outline.


    "Brother Yi." Suddenly, Jiang Xiaolin spoke.


    "Huh?"


    "I suddenly figured it out. In fact, it''s good to be with you..."


    Then Jiang Xiaolin tentatively pulled Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi was a little stunned and didn''t refuse. The girl happily used some strength, and then leaned her head on Lin Yi''s shoulder. Almost the whole person''s strength was pressed on one of his arms.


    The soft body is a little warm and feels like an electric shock.


    Lin Yi has been taking her to the street where there are people and is going to take her home. After all, it''s a girl. It''s always a little uneasy to be out alone at night.


    "Brother Yi doesn''t have to send it." Jiang Xiaolin grinned, "it''s not far from my house. I can go by myself. If you have anything to do with me in the future, you must come!"


    With that, Jiang Xiaolin turned around and disappeared into a breeze in Lin Yi''s sight.


    It was very late when I returned to Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi is a little confused. Is it really good to hook up with women like this? Although I didn''t mean to do it, after all, the other party has made a sincere promise. Now it''s not a response, and it''s not a response


    Thinking so, he has pushed open the door of Han Ying''s room.


    "Come in without knocking."


    Han Ying''s angry voice sounded. Lin Yi looked up and saw the girl in a light Pajama sitting half by the bed. Under the pajamas, a pair of slender white legs were exposed. Although Han Ying was petite, her figure ratio was quite eye-catching. Especially this pair of long legs, people can''t help but sprout evil thoughts.


    As she spoke, she shook twice intentionally or unintentionally.


    Lin Yi swallowed his saliva. The goblin can really embarrass himself.


    "Well, I was too emotional just now." Lin Yi coughed and decided to bypass the topic, "if you are angry, I apologize."


    "What am I angry with?" Han Ying rolled her eyes, but the tone of her voice clearly revealed that she was angry. "I''m just a little worried about whether the red line complex will really work?"

 Chapter 19

    Lin Yi''s face is green. Miss, can you make fun of it?


    "Lin Yi." Lin Yi was thinking about how to answer, but Han Ying suddenly changed a serious tone, "I''ll ask you a serious question."


    "Huh?" Lin Yi frowned.


    "Are you... Interested in me?"


    Poof!


    Lin Yi almost spits out his old blood. What do the girls think? Didn''t you say it was just acting? Do you really want to fake it in your heart?


    What else do you draw? Just let me sleep in your bed!


    "No answer? It seems interesting." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi''s shocked expression and analyzed it by herself.


    In Lin Yi''s heart, tens of thousands of grass and mud horses roared past. Miss, you give me a chance to answer!


    "But it''s not fun." But unexpectedly, Han Ying turned again, "I warn you again that no matter what dirty thoughts you have towards me, you can''t go to my bed. Otherwise, I will let you know how to write the word death..."


    Where are dirty thoughts? It''s all your own conjecture!


    Lin Yi was speechless to the elf. While lamenting that he was ill fated, he quickly lay down in his quilt on the ground.


    But in a few minutes, he fell asleep again.


    It was Han Ying who kept looking at Lin Yi through the moonlight. This is the second time they sleep together in the same room. The situation is the same as the first time. Men sleep and women are nervous.


    That night, Han Ying thought a lot. For the first time in so many years, she felt her blush and heartbeat. I don''t know why. It seems that as long as Lin Yi is around her, she will involuntarily want to get close to her, and even want the other party to do something too much to herself.


    But he never did.


    Why on earth?


    Han Ying closed her eyes, touched her face, and then measured her chest. With such a shape and figure, there can be no boys who can''t attract. But why, Lin Yi, he


    The next morning, everything was running as usual. Han Ying cooked terrible meals and insisted that Lin Yi eat them all. Lin Yi wondered if his tongue would rot in a few days.


    As for Feng Yixu, he carefully observed their faces. Yesterday, Lin Yi yelled at Han Ying, but he really saw it in his eyes. Although it''s normal to know that there are small fights between husband and wife, as elders, they always have to spend snacks.


    However, there was nothing wrong with them. What should be black was still black. He was completely relieved when he continued to gather up.


    "Live together, learn to be tolerant." At lunch, Feng Yixu said with a smile, "don''t see that I haven''t married a wife all my life, but I know very well about this kind of thing!"


    Lin Yi wanted to seal the old man''s mouth.


    Everything looks calm.


    But the restless things happened at night.


    The sun was about to set before dinner. After seeing off the last grandma who came to see a doctor, Lin Yi yawned and stood up. He was about to pack up and go back to dinner, but he heard the voice of a woman behind him.


    "Doctor."


    Looking back, Lin Yi saw two sisters in front of him. Although it was the end of summer, they wore a lot. The collar of the Hoodie was always tied high and even half of their faces were covered.


    But Rao is so. He can also feel that they are at the level of beauty. Just by the figure vaguely visible under the clothes, as well as the exposed eyes and forehead, they definitely have the style of a first-line star.


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "Doctor, my sister is not feeling well recently." The girl standing a little behind opened her mouth and looked at Lin Yi with fixed eyes. She seemed to be on guard.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Dizziness, vomiting." The girl said.


    "Come here, let me take a pulse." Lin Yi moved back the stool he had moved out and wanted the two sisters to sit down.


    But unexpectedly, the other party not only didn''t sit, but also took a step back.


    "Can you touch my sister''s wrist?" The girl''s tone suddenly raised, which meant a lot of emphasis.


    Lin Yi has no choice but to let his wrists be touched. How can he treat his illness?


    "I thought it was so powerful. It seems that we can''t do without a pulse. Sister, let''s go." With a cold hum, the girl seemed to despise Lin Yi. She took her sister and turned around to leave.


    Han Ying, who had been standing aside, was unhappy with the two sisters. In addition, they deliberately made things difficult for Lin Yi, and she couldn''t stand it: "think others are gods? How can you see a doctor without taking a pulse..."


    "No pulse."


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yi spoke.


    Not only the two sisters, but even Han Ying was stunned.


    Lin Yi, are you kidding? The so-called seeing, hearing, asking and cutting are indispensable. If you don''t take the pulse and rely solely on inquiry and observation, even the best doctor will have deviation. Even though Lin Yi has great ability, how can he judge others'' condition without taking a pulse?


    The two sisters looked at each other and finally decided to let Lin Yi try.


    "I warn you not to touch my sister." The girl said in a very arrogant tone, "moreover, the collar can''t be put down. Don''t look at my sister''s face."


    Han Ying on one side couldn''t stand listening more and more. There are so many requirements for seeing a doctor. Who is your sister, dead or something else?


    Don''t let people feel their pulse or even their face. Do you think doctors can judge what a person has by breathing?


    "I don''t touch it." But Lin Yi just smiled and didn''t mean to be angry. Looking at the girl standing a little closer to him, after a long time, he slowly opened his mouth.


    "Dizziness is a burst, especially after lying down?"


    My sister was stunned and nodded.


    "Want to vomit but can''t vomit, but it doesn''t affect your appetite?"


    My sister nodded again.


    "OK, I see." Lin Yi showed a confident smile, then clapped his hands and stood up. "Your sister is not ill at all."


    "You... What did you say?" My sister immediately jumped up and seemed very angry, "are you talking about my sister lying? You quack..."


    "Keep quiet." My sister still wanted to talk, but she was interrupted by her silent sister.


    "Excuse me, doctor, how can you see that I''m not ill?" My sister''s tone was very calm, quite different from my sister''s pride, "is it speculation, or is there a basis..."


    Lin Yi said calmly: "naturally, there is a basis. You breathe smoothly. When you first came here, although you need your sister to hold you, your pace is very steady. It''s not what a headache should look like. Moreover, in the long time I''ve seen you, your eyes haven''t trembled at all, which proves that you are in good health and thoughtful..."

 Chapter 20

    "So you knew from the beginning that my sister was not ill?" But unexpectedly, my sister suddenly put in her mouth, "then why do you ask my sister to play with her?"


    "No." Lin Yi shook his head. "It''s also necessary to ask. After all, those are only my first intuitive judgments, and the patient also has specificity."


    "So, I asked two very serious questions. If everything is as your sister nodded, she is most likely a brain tumor. But if it is a brain tumor, there can be no external performance, which is contrary to my initial judgment."


    Lin Yi said calmly, "to sum up, your sister is not only not ill, but also lying."


    "You..." the elder sister didn''t answer, but the younger sister was angry first. "How dare you say that about my sister? Elder sister, let''s go!"


    "Keep quiet." But unexpectedly, my sister didn''t get up and leave. Instead, she interrupted her sister''s words and looked at Lin Yi with fixed eyes.


    Since Lin Yi firmly said that she was not ill, she has felt that Lin Yi is not in vain.


    "ZHENG''ER, apologize to Dr. Lin." My sister spoke in an indisputable tone.


    "Ah?" Sister was obviously stunned, "sister, he is..."


    "Apologize."


    "Oh." My sister is still reluctant, but she seems to listen to her sister very much. After hesitating for a while, she stepped forward to Lin Yi, bowed her knees and saluted, smiled and said, "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry."


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry. Since the appearance of the two sisters, their behavior has been very strange and confusing. It''s clear that he is not ill. He just insists that he is ill and refuses to show his face. Now I apologize to myself. I really don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd.


    "It''s okay." Lin Yi rubbed his hair. "If there''s nothing wrong, please go back. Xuanfeng hall is closed."


    "Doctor." But unexpectedly, his sister stopped him, "I want you to come with us."


    "Ah?" Lin Yi is stunned. What''s the situation? Do you want to abduct and sell doctors in public?


    "Our mother is very ill and can''t get out at home." My sister lowered her head. Tears seemed to be gathering in her eyes. "Please ask the doctor to come. As long as you speak, we''ll pay you no matter how much!"


    Lin Yi turned around and looked very serious: "forget the money and take me away."


    In fact, at the beginning, he also expected that the two sisters had the intention of testing themselves. What should be the inside story. Now, it seems that their mother''s disease is very rare, and it must be trusted by a skilled doctor. Only then can they test themselves in this way.


    "Hello..." Lin Yi was following them away, but Han Ying stopped him. In fact, from the beginning, she didn''t like the two women who suddenly appeared. Now she was even more unhappy to see them take Lin Yi away. "They are so difficult. If you treat their mother, you won''t let her see her face or feel her pulse?"


    "No." Before Lin Yi spoke, his sister spoke first. "What happened just now is that the little sister did wrong. As long as Dr. Lin promised to treat his mother, it would be all right."


    "Needless to say." Lin Yi saw that Han Ying meant to stop herself. She also knew that she had a bad impression of the two sisters because of herself. "This is a life. Since I saw it, I will try my best to save it."


    With that, he turned and left.


    Following the two sisters, he came out of the alley and came to the street. He suddenly found out how noble the identity of the two sisters was.


    A luxury Rolls Royce is quietly parked on the side of the road. It seemed that he noticed the arrival of the two sisters, and the door opened automatically. A man in a black suit got out of the car and stood respectfully at the door: "Miss, please get in the car."


    Lin Yi stayed for a long time until he was invited into the millions of luxury cars like a VIP.


    Who are these two sisters?


    "Mr. Lin, if you are really willing to save my mother, sign this agreement." Before Lin Yi''s ass was hot, his sister suddenly turned around with a small disc of documents and a pen in her hand.


    Lin Yi frowned. Do you have to sign an agreement to cure a disease?


    "Mr. Lin, rest assured that this agreement will do you no harm." My sister explained very enthusiastically, "and if you sign, even if you really don''t cure my mother, as long as you speak, the medical expenses will not be less..."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi opened the agreement with doubts.


    I don''t know. I was really frightened at first sight.


    These two sisters are the daughter of Shangdu weichi''s family!


    When it comes to the weichi family, everyone knows it. As a family, weichi family is in charge of more than half of the real estate enterprises in Shangdu. According to incomplete statistics, there are at least 10 billion assets behind this family, not including those derivative enterprises abroad.


    It can almost be said that sneezing can make the family tremble!


    And the two people in front are the only two daughters in the family?


    In fact, there are rumors outside that although the weichi family is rich, it does not have many members. In addition to the owner Wei Chi Han, there are only his wife and two daughters. It can be said that these four people completely controlled all the wealth of the weichi family.


    Therefore, Wei Chi Han attached great importance to these two daughters. In the past 20 years, the gate has not been opened. Even if it appears, it is only at the upper class celebrity banquet. A few people who have seen them are all fascinated by their peerless beauty. It is no exaggeration to say that if any man is not interested in them, he is either blind or dysfunctional.


    Therefore, how many rich second generation want to be Yuchi''s sweetheart by breaking their heads. Because as long as you join weichi''s family, the 10 billion yuan will almost be in your pocket. Although Wei Chi Han is in his prime of life, it is said that because of some problems, his wife has lost her fertility and will not have another son


    I actually, somehow, have a relationship with such a behemoth?


    The content of the agreement is very simple. After treating Mrs. weichi, Lin Yi can''t drain any information about weichi''s family. Otherwise, the weichi family will use some special forces to make Lin Yi shut up forever.


    But as long as we abide by the agreement, there will be a lot of money to Lin Yi''s account.


    Lin Yi didn''t hesitate too much. Although he was surprised, he still signed the agreement without saying a word, and then handed it back to his sister.


    "Huh?" After receiving Lin Yi''s reply so soon, my sister was obviously surprised, "don''t you have any requirements for the sealing fee?"


    "No." Lin Yi shook his head firmly. "Protecting patients'' privacy is the most basic duty of doctors. I can''t ask for money with it."

 Chapter 21

    My sister was stunned and didn''t speak.


    The car drove very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it had driven from the downtown of Shangdu to the rich villa area in the suburbs. In front of one of the luxury houses, the driver''s voice sounded: "Miss, it''s here."


    Lin Yi followed the two sisters out of the car. In front of him was a mansion like a palace. It''s not how luxurious the building is. On the contrary, the first feeling of the whole house is that it is calm and calm. There is no publicity of upstart, revealing the calmness and composure of the owner everywhere.


    Lin Yi immediately had a lot of good feelings for the weichi family.


    The sisters thought that Lin Yi, a civilian doctor down the mountain, would stare at such a building. But unexpectedly, Lin Yi just calmly raised his head and followed them in.


    Through the central garden, around the arch bridge on a fountain, and then up the side rotating stairs, Lin Yi finally reached the central part of the house.


    When I opened the gate, I felt that the whole house was shrouded in an unsettled atmosphere. Although it is night, the lights are bright everywhere. Three or five women in white nurse clothes are busy running around.


    "Father."


    Walking into one of the doors, the sisters saluted slightly.


    Lin Yi looked through the door and there was a very spacious bedroom. The layout is simple, but it does not lose the atmosphere and warmth. On the big bed in the center, a pale woman was lying quietly. She received many kinds of catheters. A foreign doctor in a white coat was standing by her bed.


    At the end of the bed sat a middle-aged man. He looks young, but his hair is gray. The wrinkled face is full of anxiety and sadness. A pair of eyes stared blood red. It seems that they haven''t closed their eyes for days and nights.


    "Hua Ting, you have to hold on..." the man whispered and couldn''t bear to look at the woman in bed.


    "Dad, we brought a doctor back." The two sisters looked at each other and saw heartache in each other''s eyes. My father has been with my mother since she was ill. With the deterioration of his condition, his father was exhausted. Seeing his beloved can''t hold on, he is ten years old in the twinkling of an eye.


    The man raised his desperate eyes. He thought he would see a white haired old man, but he looked up like Lin Yi young.


    "So young?" The man shook his head and obviously didn''t believe Lin Yi. "Alas, even Dr. Smith was helpless. You brought it back..."


    "Sir," the man just sighed. The doctor who had been standing at the head of Huating''s bed turned around. He has a foreign face. It seems that he is only in his thirties. He is not fluent in Chinese. "Your wife may..."


    "Doctor!" Although he had expected this result for a long time, the man collapsed when he really heard this from the doctor. "Dr. Smith, aren''t you the youngest and promising cardiologist in M country? Is it true..."


    Smith shook his head again and again: "Sir, you know, I can only cure diseases. But life and death is God''s word. I can''t take people from him..."


    Lin Yi has frowned. He probably knows the situation at the scene. Mrs. weichi should have been ill for some time. During this period, she has been taken care of by Dr. Smith invited from country M. However, instead of making Mrs. weichi better, the western treatment has worsened.


    Now, it has reached the point of near death.


    "Alas, prepare for the future." Smith shook his head.


    "Hua Ting!" Hearing this, the man knelt down, "you, you open your eyes and look at me, you..."


    "Mr. Wei Chi, let me have a look." Lin Yi thought for a while and finally decided to try. He was not absolutely sure whether even the so-called "young and promising" Dr. Smith, who was helpless, had really reached the point of death.


    "You?" Wei Chi Han frowned and looked at his wife with her eyes closed. "Who are you, which university graduated from, and what certificate do you have?"


    "No." Lin Yi answered very positively.


    Wei Chi Han was obviously a little sarcastic, but his extreme sadness had made him unable to take care of these things.


    "But, Mr. Wei Chi." Lin Yi opened his mouth with full confidence. "I don''t think medical skills must be proved by these things. Please let me have a look at your wife. Maybe there is a way."


    "How?" Mr. Smith snorted coldly. From the beginning, he didn''t like this inexplicable young doctor. After all, he didn''t only value the consultation fee when he promised Wei Chi Han. The most important thing was the two beautiful young ladies.


    Now Lin Yi appeared, not only got the trust of the two sisters from the beginning, but also criticized himself as a doctor relying on diploma.


    "Boy, I advise you not to be too arrogant." Smith snorted coldly, "I''m the youngest doctoral student in the highest institution of M. even I can''t do anything. Can you..."


    "Dad, let him see." Finally, my sister spoke. In fact, she didn''t hold much hope in her heart. After all, Dr. Smith has strength. But things have come to this point, why not die as a living horse doctor, maybe you can really cure your mother?


    Wei Chi Han thought for a moment and finally got out of his way.


    Lin Yi didn''t say much and gave Hua Ting a pulse as quickly as possible. Her pulse has almost broken, and her heart problem is very serious.


    "Maybe, it can be saved."


    After several breaths, Lin Yi came to a conclusion.


    This sentence seemed to give Wei Chi Han a glass of Shengli water. His dark glasses suddenly lit up: "really? Doctor, if you can save my wife, no matter what conditions you put forward..."


    "I mean, maybe, let me try." Lin Yi interrupted Wei Chi Han. At the moment, he was not sure.


    He could feel that Huating''s illness at the beginning was not as serious as it is now. Only after Smith took over Huating, he adopted a very stressful treatment scheme, ignoring Huating''s physique as a Chinese woman. Therefore, although the treatment is effective, it has a series of side effects when used on Huating.


    The emergence of side effects made Smith misdiagnosed, so she adopted a series of wrong treatment methods, which suddenly made her disease serious.


    A quack makes a mistake.


    Lin Yi shook his head. Without saying a word, he began to pull out the pipe from Huating.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing Lin Yi''s action, Smith was immediately angry. Lin Yi''s action at the moment was to openly declare war on Smith. "Mrs. weichi depends on these to maintain her life now. Do you want to kill?"


    Lin Yi is too lazy to pay attention to him. He has always despised such self righteous doctors.


    These things you deliver are not only maintaining life, but accelerating Huating''s death!

 Chapter 22

    Lin Yi doesn''t know his psychology, but now the situation is urgent. He doesn''t have time to theory with Smith.


    "I''m going to give your wife acupuncture. These pipes are blocked." Lin Yi changed a euphemism.


    "Acupuncture?" But unexpectedly, this euphemism not only didn''t win Smith''s approval, but made him further advance, "Mr. weichi, this man wants to kill your wife!"


    Lin Yi gave him a white look. He has always hated such people who despise traditional Chinese medicine. Although traditional Chinese medicine is not as effective as western medicine, after all, it is China''s civilization inherited for thousands of years. The true meaning is not what you laymen can guess.


    "Mr. Smith, don''t blame me for making trouble any more." Lin Yi finally couldn''t see it anymore. Before Mr. weichi asked himself a question, he had to solve Smith first.


    "I''m unreasonable?" Smith snorted coldly, "you Chinese medicine, you know how profound it is to take some deceptive methods! With the development of science, this kind of thing should have disappeared long ago!"


    Now, Lin Yi is really angry.


    He never cares about others insulting himself, but the last thing he can touch is insulting traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although he has always understood that with the development of the times, this traditional medical technology has come to a dead end. Most of the really useful classics have been lost. Most of the traditional Chinese medicine circulating in the eyes of the public are so-called "experts" who do not have real talent and learning, as well as people who swagger around under the name of the famous brand of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, this does not mean that traditional Chinese medicine is waste!


    "Mr. Smith, please pay attention to your words." Lin Yi''s tone sank.


    "Mr. weichi," Smith was shocked by Lin Yi''s aura, but the next second, he scoffed and moved his eyes, "stop this quack!"


    Wei Chi Han was still immersed in sadness. He was not in the mood to take care of the dispute between the two doctors. Although I don''t trust Lin Yi in my heart, the other party just said that it was possible to save his wife.


    With infinite concern for his wife, he decided to put all his eggs in one basket.


    "Dr. Smith, let him try." Wei Chi Han spoke.


    Smith obviously didn''t expect Wei Chi han to answer that, but since the parties agreed, it was meaningless for him to continue to stop as a doctor. Therefore, he simply waved his sleeve, put on a look of watching the excitement and stood aside.


    When Lin Yi kills Hua Ting, it''s not too late for him to come out and help justice.


    Seeing that Smith was no longer bothered, Lin Yi felt quiet. Reaching out to pull out all the dredging tubes on Huating, Lin Yi slightly closes his eyes.


    Time seems to be still.


    The second Lin Yi pulled out the tube, the life tester connected to Hua Ting had already started the alarm. The very weak heartbeat has almost stopped.


    Wei Chi Han''s eyes widened. Smith was right. The young man was really killing his wife.


    However, before he could stop, Lin Yi had already made the next move.


    He pulled the silver needle out of his pocket with great speed. In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen were caught between his hands at the same time. The light on the top of the head came down, plated the tip of the silver needle with a layer of silver white, and trembled slightly in the void.


    Brush!


    With a slight sound, almost at the same time, all the silver needles flew out of Lin Yi''s hands.


    The speed was so fast that they could hardly be caught by their eyes. Everyone only felt a silver light in front of them, like a holy rain from the sky. The next second, dozens of silver needles with trembling tail disappeared into Huating''s body.


    Didi didi!


    The alarm rang a few more times, and suddenly the sound stopped suddenly. At the same time, the heartbeat, which was almost a straight line, began to fluctuate!


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and successfully hanged his life for the first time. Then, 90% of the treatment is sure.


    He closed his eyes and began to concentrate. This time he had only one silver needle in his hand. After three breaths, his fingertips seemed to have a very subtle change. The tip of the needle held in his hand, as if pulled by gravity, began to vibrate automatically.


    Just when the tip of the needle trembled as fast as possible, Lin Yi suddenly picked up and dropped the needle!


    Prick!


    The tip of the needle fell in the center of Huating''s eyebrows. This is clearly the location of the bone, but the soft silver needle pierced several centimeters and almost pierced the head.


    "Ah..."


    Hua Ting gave a cry.


    With her cry, all vital signs recovered in an instant. I saw several displays around, which had always been in the red alarm state, almost at the same time, all returned to green.


    This


    Not only Mr. Wei Chi, but also Smith, who had always planned to see a good play, was completely shocked.


    Is this a miracle?


    Since Lin Yi submerged more than a dozen needles into Hua Ting at the same time, Mr. Wei Chi''s distrust of him has completely dissipated. But even then, his best plan was to keep his wife alive, even if he was a vegetable.


    Just didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s wife almost came to life with only one needle!


    "Hua Ting!"


    Seeing this, he could no longer restrain his emotions and knelt down in front of his wife.


    "Brother Han..." Hua Ting opened her eyes and pulled her lips very weakly.


    "Great, great..." Wei Chi Han, who has always maintained a strong image outside, finally couldn''t help crying. A man in his forties, this is the first time he can''t control his emotions, "God has the virtue of living well..."


    Huating''s eyes trembled and seemed to want to answer something, but she finally had no strength and fell asleep.


    Looking at Wei Chi Han who suddenly fainted on the bed, he was obviously surprised. Looking around, the instruments didn''t alarm, that is to say, his wife was not in danger, but fainted again.


    "She''s too tired." Lin Yi explained, but now his expression looked very tired and pale. "Don''t worry, it''s over the dangerous period."


    What Lin Yi didn''t say was that he used the profound meaning of shadowless needle to pass his essence directly to Hua Ting through the tip of the needle. So at this moment, Lin Yi seemed to have just run thousands of meters. He collapsed and looked pale. He didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    If you don''t rest for three or five days, you can''t recover at all.


    "Doctor, miracle doctor..." Wei Chi Han, who recovered from his great joy and sorrow, remembered Lin Yi''s life-saving benefactor. He rushed to Lin Yi and was about to kneel down. "I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai... Miracle doctor, what reward do you want? As long as I Wei Chi Han can come out, I will give it to you without blinking an eye!"

 Chapter 23

    Lin Yi shook his head and tried to help Wei Chi Han up, but he had no strength. After fainting for a long time, he barely stood up and said, "Mr. weichi, don''t thank me. Doctors should treat patients."


    It seems that he saw Lin Yi''s physical discomfort. Wei Chi Han looked ashamed: "how can I not get paid? I''m tired of seeing the doctor, so I''d better take a break first. Here, the card is two million yuan. As the first reward, please don''t refuse!"


    Lin Yi hesitated for a moment. Two million is definitely a huge sum of money for him. I wanted to refuse, but seeing Wei Chi Han''s appearance, I thought I couldn''t refuse, so I chose to accept it.


    "Come on, take the doctor to rest!" After delivering the money, Wei Chi Han quickly ordered the servant waiting outside the door. After that, he turned to Lin Yi: "may I ask the doctor''s name?"


    "No respect, Lin Yi." Lin Yi said that two middle-aged women with low eyebrows came in from the door and made an invitation gesture to let Lin Yi follow them.


    "Dr. Lin..." Wei Chi Han repeated, "you should all serve Dr. Lin well. If he has any requirements, you don''t have to report to me. Do it all!"


    The two women answered and took Lin Yi out.


    Although Lin Yi left, the storm in the bedroom did not stop at all.


    From beginning to end, the two sisters seemed to sink into a dream. Since they brought Lin Yi back, they had a try attitude. Especially when Smith said that they needed to be prepared, they really thought that their mother was hopeless.


    But all this did not happen!


    It''s the man, although everyone doesn''t trust him and is against him. But without any hesitation, he eliminated all the difficulties as quickly as possible, not for money or fame, but only to save the unknown woman in front of him. His silver needle was almost superb. They didn''t even see what he had done, but found that their mother had been pulled back from death!


    If there is a God in this world. At this moment, Lin Yi is the God in their hearts!


    "Mom..." my sister whispered, as if tears rolled down as soon as the big dream woke up.


    Then, my sister was also overjoyed.


    "Well, it''s all right." Wei Chi Han wiped away the tears from his excitement and walked to his two daughters, "thanks to the miracle Doctor Lin, Hua Ting..."


    After the ups and downs of life and death, the family soon hugged each other. Since Hua Ting got sick, the family has broken their hearts. With the deterioration of her condition, they haven''t had a good sleep for many days. Until today, Lin Yi has brought them light!


    In contrast, Smith''s expression is very wonderful.


    Looking at Hua Ting, who breathed steadily in bed and seemed to have slept peacefully, Smith couldn''t believe his eyes.


    More than a dozen silver needles inserted by Lin Yi trembled slightly because of their strength. In particular, the needle in the middle of the eyebrow is more like the uncanny workmanship of nature. The soft tip of the needle broke through the hard head, leaving only a small section of the needle tail exposed outside.


    This is magic!


    Smith rubbed his eyes and finally determined that he was not dazzled. The woman who thought she could never be saved was really saved. Moreover, it is not the western method of taking medicine, but acupuncture that has been criticized as magic!


    How is it possible? How is it possible that Chinese medical skills that have long been reduced


    "Why, why..." Smith rubbed his hair, his blue eyes full of reluctance and anger. "It shouldn''t be like this. I''m a genius, I''m a genius!"


    When the weichi family heard Smith''s voice, they remembered the foreign doctor who had been invited with a lot of money. In fact, his nature is not bad, nor greedy, but a little arrogant. Although he didn''t help to save Huating, after all, he tried his best to take care of Huating for more than half a month.


    "Mr. Smith," Wei Chi Han adjusted his mood and walked to Smith, "thank you for your efforts during this time. Now Huating is all right. I promise you to take the money and I will count it..."


    "No, no..." but unexpectedly, Smith shook his head, "I can''t take the money. I didn''t cure your wife. No, that''s not the point... Mr. weichi, who was the doctor just now?"


    He seems to have received a great blow, his speech is not fluent, his thinking jumps quickly, and seems to have decided a lot of things in a moment.


    Wei Chi Han frowned. He knew that Smith had been regarded as a genius in the medical field since he was a child. When I was abroad, I got two doctorates at a young age. That kind of pride is in my heart. Today, the Chinese medicine, which he criticized as worthless, saved people he couldn''t save in Lin Yi''s hands. This blow should be unprecedented for this "genius of Western medicine"!


    "Well, you shouldn''t know." After a while, Smith patted his hand and began to talk to himself, "I''d better ask him myself... Alas, no, he just seemed very tired. I can''t disturb him now... Ah, I''ll find him some refreshing medicine so that he can take it when he wakes up."


    As he spoke, he turned and went out like a child who got candy while reciting strange drug names.


    The two sisters of Wei Chi looked at each other and were stunned in each other''s eyes. A few minutes ago, the two were still in a tight relationship. Now they even start to think about each other''s body.


    Indeed, the world of genius is not understood by normal people.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Lin Yi was taken to the most luxurious guest room in the villa. This house is usually used for entertaining noble guests. It is even more luxurious than Wei Chi Han''s master bedroom. As usual, Wei Chi Han would not have taken out the room if it were not for the first-class people with a fortune of more than 100 million. But now, he used it for Lin Yi.


    Seeing that the luxury level is comparable to the layout of the seven star hotel, Lin Yi is in a good mood. Now for him, money and fame are not important. The most important thing is to have a good sleep and make up for the essence he has just consumed.


    Let the two women leave the room. Lin Yi didn''t even bother to take off his clothes. He fell into bed and went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long I slept. When I was confused, I suddenly heard a whisper.


    "I''ve been sleeping for more than five hours. I can''t get up to see how my mother is?"


    "Shh, don''t make a noise. Dr. Lin is tired today. He''s been busy. Smith has prepared medicine for most of the night, and this guy can''t get up to drink."

 Chapter 24

    "He," the girl smiled slightly like a prank, "I think he was hit and mentally disordered for a time. But then again, the needles on his mother''s body have been inserted for a long time. Do you want to pull them out?"


    "Not now. Wait another two hours."


    Suddenly, a young male voice sounded.


    The two sisters of weichi seem to be surprised. Looking back, they find that Lin Yi on the bed doesn''t know when to wake up. It was still night, and the whole guest room was dark. Only bits and pieces of moonlight came in through the French windows not far away. From their point of view, it is the backlight. Lin Yi''s silhouette like side face is incredibly handsome.


    Just now we all paid attention to his medical skills, but we didn''t find out carefully that he is also a good-looking young man.


    Inexplicably, my sister blushed.


    "Are you awake?" My sister seemed surprised. The moonlight was hitting her face. Because she was at home, she had taken off her long Hoodie. At the moment, the white face appeared in front of Lin Yi.


    The soft moonlight adds a layer of haziness and temptation to the girl''s face. The skin can be broken by blowing, and a pair of eyes flow like star waves, as if reflecting the Star River in the sky. The corners of the mouth are smiling slightly, like the leaves of willows in the south of the Yangtze River. They are gentle but not strong, quiet, gentle and sweet.


    Stunning.


    Lin Yi couldn''t find a word to describe the woman in front of him, but it was definitely different from what he had seen. This is a kind of suffocating beauty, like fragile glass in front of you, noble, elegant, charming, and even people can''t have the idea of defilement.


    Seeing Lin Yi stunned, her sister smiled: "what''s the matter? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"


    Lin Yi then moved his eyes to his sister. If the elder sister is a blooming hibiscus flower, the younger sister is a thrush at the head of the flower branch. She looked three or four years younger than her sister. She was fifteen or sixteen years old. Her small facial features had not yet opened, but she had a green and energetic beauty.


    Her whole body was smiling, and every muscle and bone made people feel happy. Although naughty and lively, it is not vulgar at all. It seems that the little disciple under the immortal seat is covered with the immortal spirit of the master.


    What a pair of sisters.


    "Let me introduce you." Lin Yi was thinking about how to answer, but his sister helped him resolve his embarrassment. "This is my sister, Wei Chi Zheng. My name is Wei Chi Yi."


    Lin Yi nodded. He had long heard that the name given to Qianjin by weichi''s family was not tender. Now it seems that it''s just a boy''s name, which is completely out of line with their beauty full of Jiangnan charm.


    "Hey, you didn''t hear all our conversations just now, did you?" Wei Chi Zheng stepped forward and her delicate eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Er..." Lin Yi was stunned. He was not sure whether he had heard it all. After all, he was sleepy. "Did you say something you can''t hear?"


    "Of course!" Wei Chi Zheng took it for granted, "say quickly, what did you hear?"


    Lin Yi was overwhelmed by the little guy and was thinking about how to answer. Wei Chi Yi said, "OK, ZHENG''ER, don''t tease Dr. Lin."


    Interrupted by his sister, Wei Chi Zheng spit out his tender little tongue, but he skillfully stood next to his sister.


    Lin Yi shook his head and smiled. It''s really a child''s nature. He''s actually playing with himself.


    "Sister, do you think Smith would rush in like crazy if he knew that Dr. Lin was awake?" Wei Chi Zheng changed the topic. "This guy has always been high minded. I saw his embarrassment for the first time, ha ha!"


    "Well, don''t make fun of him." Wei Chi Yi interrupted Wei Chi Zheng, but she also laughed. "Although he has a strange character, he still has some skills."


    As they were talking, they suddenly heard a rush of footsteps.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin..."


    Before Lin Yi could react, he found that the door of his guest room had been opened. Then, a man who spoke seriously non-standard Chinese rushed in. In his hand, he still held half a bottle of slightly hot medicine, which almost spilled out in the rapid running.


    Lin Yi twitched the corners of his mouth. This Smith really has a big contrast.


    "Dr. Lin, this is the medicine I prepared for you. If you drink it, you will be refreshed!" Without saying a word, Smith handed the medicine in his hand to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi picked it up with a dark face. After smelling it for a long time, he didn''t understand the content of the medicine.


    "Well, I''d better not drink..." after struggling for a while, Lin Yi decided to refuse Smith''s kindness. "I''ve slept and feel much better."


    "How can I do that? I finally matched it for you!" Smith looked unhappy. Before Lin Yi could say more, he talked to himself again, "but since Dr. Lin said he didn''t need it, it''s really not necessary..."


    Then he took the medicine away by himself.


    Um


    Lin Yi''s eyes are straight. Foreigners are really strange.


    "Dr. Lin," after putting the medicine, smith sat at Lin Yi''s bedside, like an old friend I haven''t seen for years. He had to have a long talk, "can you tell me what was wrong with the dredges I made for Mrs. weichi?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. This guy is really a medical madman. It turned out that he was so close to himself just to learn more. But it''s good. Although the EQ is a little low, it''s much better than Wang Dong''s people who don''t care about the patient''s life or death.


    "In fact, it''s not very wrong." Lin Yi said, "you have correctly judged Mrs. weichi''s disease and dealt with it correctly. However, you have not found that Mrs. weichi has a yang deficiency constitution. Although the Western stress method can cure the current disease, it will cause a series of side effects."


    "If I''m not mistaken, after you gave her the first round of treatment, she suffered from frequent vomiting, inability to eat and cold hands and feet."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Smith nodded quickly. Although Lin Yi had no experience, he said as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "So, you thought you had misjudged her condition, so you changed the treatment mode. But unexpectedly, such treatment deviated from the direction it should be. Although the drugs you delivered had the effect of maintaining life, for Mrs. weichi''s personal constitution, they were no different from chronic poisons."


    Lin Yi said slowly that in fact, such misdiagnosis is a mistake that most Western doctors will make. Because Western medicine is based on scientific research, they regard human beings as "the same kind". As long as it is "the same" disease, they will use a relatively mature fixed routine for treatment.

 Chapter 25

    Traditional Chinese medicine is completely different. At that time, when there was no scientific and technological support, the development of Chinese medicine was completely based on the previous experience of diseases, as well as the study of heaven and earth aura and human circulation. On this basis, traditional Chinese medicine is completely different from the same Western therapy, so as to truly "apply medicine to the case" and "apply medicine to people".


    After listening to Lin Yi''s narration, Smith stared in amazement. He could not imagine that Lin Yi could only observe Hua Ting for two minutes at most, but he could know so much in detail.


    What kind of ability is this?


    "Lin, Dr. Lin," Smith seemed to stammer. "I want to apologize."


    "Huh?" Lin Yi was stunned.


    "I take back what I said about traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just that I was educated since I was a child. In addition, when I first arrived in China, most of the so-called traditional Chinese medicine I saw were bluffing... Now I feel that I may have to know it again."


    Said Smith, with a very sincere expression.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi smiled. Knowing a mistake can make a difference. Today, Lin Yi conquered him with his strength, and he will really change his view.


    This is an effect that no language can achieve.


    "Dr. Lin."


    Lin Yi is also going to talk to this Smith again. After all, the other party is a talented doctor in the West. He always knows a lot of things that Lin Yi doesn''t know. Perhaps the combination of Chinese and Western medicine will help Lin Yi further in his medical skills. But before he could speak, another man came in.


    Looking up, the appearance of that suit and shoes was not who Wei Chi Han was.


    "I heard that Dr. Lin woke up, so I hurried over." Wei Chi Han smiled. At the moment, he was relieved. His old face looked a lot younger. All this was thanks to Lin Yi.


    "Your wife is all right. I''ll pull out the needle in two hours, and I''ll leave the rest to Dr. Smith." Lin Yi said.


    "No, no, No." But unexpectedly, Wei Chi Han shook his head again and again, "Dr. Lin, I have another unkind request."


    "Huh?" Lin Yi was stunned.


    "I heard from the little girl that you open a traditional Chinese medicine restaurant in a remote place. If you don''t mind, please come and be my personal doctor in weichi''s family. I can pay as much as I want. How about a million a year?" Wei Chi Han thought about the wording. He didn''t mean to ridicule Lin Yi''s career, but also threw out an olive branch.


    A million.


    Although he didn''t mean to accept it, Lin Yi was stunned when he really heard the price.


    He still had two million bank cards Wei Chi Han gave him in his pocket, which was almost what he dared not think before.


    Master, that old thing, give yourself at most ten yuan a year, and you won''t have a bowl of noodles. If it''s a million, how many bowls of noodles do you have to eat in your life


    "Not enough?" Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t answer immediately, Wei Chi Han thought his price was low, "how about 1.5 million?"


    "No." Lin Yi, who came back, shook his head slightly. Although he was shocked by this number again, he was still not moved. "I''m used to being loose and free and don''t want to be a private doctor."


    "This..." Wei Chi Han frowned. "Either way, Dr. Lin doesn''t have to come to me every day, but can still open his own hospital. The title of private doctor is hanging. If I need anything in the future, I''ll call Dr. Lin no later. In this case, I''ll give you the same salary, a lot of points, how about?"


    what?


    Now, even Lin Yi doubted his ears.


    What kind of preferential treatment is this? It''s even closer than a son. You know, Wei Chi Han''s offer is like giving Lin Yi 1.5 million yuan a year in vain. As long as there is no serious disaster or illness in their family, Lin Yi can be as free as if he had no job.


    It''s just, I can''t imagine!


    "Mr. Wei Chi, I can''t afford it..." Lin Yi hesitated. Such welfare is really good. He was taken care of by others for nothing. He was really sorry.


    "Dr. Lin, don''t push it off!" But unexpectedly, Wei Chi Han didn''t give Lin Yi the chance to refuse, "you saved my wife and are the great benefactor of the Wei Chi family. In the future, if you have difficulties outside, you can move out of our Wei Chi family at any time. We''ll support you for any big thing!"


    "Thank you!" Lin Yi no longer shirks. He knows that Wei Chi Han is sincere.


    "Also, this is the gold card of our weichi group." After a while, Wei Chi Han seemed to think of something and took out a gold card from his pocket. "With this card, you can go to any real estate owned by our Wei Chi group and get a house for free."


    Lin Yi stared. This card is worth at least ten million. You know, the real estate of weichi group includes the most luxurious villa area in Shangdu. If you can choose a house there for free, it is basically a free gift of tens of millions!


    What a big deal.


    Weichi Han also knew in his heart that he valued Lin Yi so much, not just because he saved his wife. More importantly, if we can establish a relationship with such a miracle doctor, it is tantamount to giving the whole family an extra life.


    Such benefits, no matter how much money, he weichi Han is willing!


    Lin Yi wanted to get rid of it, but he also understood Wei Chi Han''s meaning. Such real estate may be a sky high price for outsiders, but it is just a product for weichi''s family. Since he has this kind intention, Lin Yi might as well accept it.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. weichi." Lin Yi smiled and took the gold card.


    Smith looked straight. Although as a talented doctor, he was not short of money, he saw such a large sum of money for the first time. However, at the moment, he is not jealous of Lin Yi. After all, he knows that Lin Yi can definitely afford to treat him like this in terms of medical skills.


    All his emotions were left in admiration.


    "When is Dr. Lin going to choose a house?" Seeing the gifts from Lin Yi''s men, Wei Chi Zheng came up and blinked his big flexible eyes, "why don''t I go and have a look with my sister and help you screen?"


    Lin Yi wanted to thank her, but when she blinked and smiled at herself, she suddenly felt something wrong. The little guy is very strange. Especially now, he doesn''t seem to help himself at all. Instead, he seems to be playing a prank!


    "Well, No." Lin Yi twitched at the corners of his mouth. "Mr. weichi won''t agree with you to go out."


    "Oh, no!" Hearing this, Wei Chi Zheng pouted unhappily, and several hurried to Wei Chi Han''s side. He pulled up each other''s sleeves and sprinkled Jiao. "Dad, Dad, let me go out with my sister to have a look. It''s just time to help Dr. Lin choose a room, isn''t it?"


    Wei Chi Han was shaken by her. He didn''t know that he was very strict with the two sisters on weekdays. Now it''s hard to find an excuse to go out. Wei Chi Zheng, who is at an active age, naturally will not miss this opportunity.

 Chapter 26

    "Well, let you go, let you go." Wei Chi Han smiled helplessly. If it were normal, he would never agree. But today is a happy day. His wife was saved from the gate of hell; And the object of the escort was the life-saving benefactor. He was rare and easy to talk once.


    "Long live!" Wei Chi Zheng jumped up excitedly. Unexpectedly, he kissed Wei Chi Han on the face. Then he jumped and jumped to Lin Yi. He opened his arms as if he wanted to give him a hug, but it was like thinking of something. He took back his extended hand.


    "Er..." Wei Chi Zheng was embarrassed, but soon smiled again. "Dr. Lin, I know you''re the best! When are you going to choose a room? You must be earlier, and you''d better take me and my sister out to dinner, hehe..."


    "Zheng son!" On hearing that Wei Chi Zheng was going to make an excuse to hang out for a long time, Wei Chi Han frowned and interrupted her. Because of their identity, their two children can be described as golden branches and jade leaves. There are many people outside who want to earn weichi''s money through them. So as long as you''re outside, there''s danger everywhere.


    Wei Chi Zheng spits out his tender little tongue, shrinks behind Lin Yi, and then says to Lin Yi in a very low voice, "leave my father alone and have fun with us!"


    Lin Yi''s face is green. Please, can''t you wait until your father goes out? Do you really want to embarrass me by putting such a plot on the table?


    Wei Chi Yi couldn''t help laughing. Her smiling eyes were like autumn water. Lin Yi''s eyes were straight.


    Seeing that both daughters smiled at Lin Yi, Wei Chi Han was also a little stunned. Over the years, although part of the reason is that they have been too strict with them. But the fact is that even if they attend those high-class banquets, they rarely smile in the face of all kinds of second-generation officials and rich people, let alone this sincere smile.


    It seems that Lin Yi is really not simple.


    "Let''s talk. I''ll go first." In that case, Wei Chi Han also knew that it was inconvenient for him to continue begging for mercy, so he left here with a donkey on the slope.


    For a moment, there were only a few peers left in the room.


    "Dr. Lin, good doctor!" As soon as Wei Chi Han''s front foot left, Wei Chi Zheng''s back foot even started to sprout. She took Lin Yi''s clothes with one hand and put the other hand next to her cheek to simulate the action of a cat''s paw. Coupled with the already young and beautiful face and a pair of big eyes, the feeling is really irresistible.


    Goblin!


    "Why don''t you choose a house tomorrow? Come early and take me and my sister out to play! Alas, I stay at home every day. It''s going to be moldy!" Yuchi Zheng said, pouting unhappily. It also embarrassed the teenage girl, who was young and brilliant, but had to bear the pain of being bound because of her identity and family background.


    "All right." With a smiling face, Wei Chiyi interrupted her sister''s endless entanglement. "Mr. Lin has something to do himself. Don''t always embarrass others."


    "In fact, I''m not very busy..." looking at Wei Chi Zheng''s lovely face, Lin Yi made a spineless compromise, "not tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow. I''ll come early and take you around. But it''s OK. It''s very dangerous outside. Don''t leave my sight."


    "Uh huh!" Wei Chi Zheng nodded quickly, "I''ll definitely follow Dr. Lin and don''t leave at all!"


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly. He was really innocent. But imagine walking down the street with these two great beauties like heaven''s daughter, which will surely lead to 100% turning back


    Well, it should be great.


    After that, the three said some jokes about lack of nutrition. Most of the time, it was Wei Chi Zheng who kept selling cute and put forward all kinds of travel suggestions. Lin Yi really doesn''t understand. It''s clear that he is imprisoned in the big house every day. How can this little guy have so many strange ideas in his mind. From Internet cafes to amusement parks, as well as sugar gourd dance halls, in short, as long as it is a place for recreation, she has almost said it all.


    Lin Yi weighed the situation and promised some of them. As for those more excessive, they refused without hesitation.


    You can''t fool around with such a daughter. If he really loses it, Lin Yi can''t afford it.


    "Well, can I say..."


    While several people were talking happily, a voice interrupted them.


    Looking back, I found that Smith had been ignored by them. Although he was very unhappy, Lin Yi was able to hook up with the goddess who had been difficult to climb in such a short time; But more emotions are his incomparable longing for Lin Yi.


    Since he has regarded Lin Yi as an idol, he must not care that the idol robbed his own woman.


    What''s more, I haven''t become my own woman yet.


    "Well, I seem to have forgotten you." Lin Yi was a little embarrassed and scratched his hair. He really got a little carried away. This Smith, on the other hand, was quite different from what he had imagined at first. Since he can stand such a long lonely silence, it proves that he is not an unreasonable person.


    When he first came, his extreme performance was just because he was despised and influenced by the tradition of traditional Chinese medicine and his pride!


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Smith shook his head quickly, "however, I have an unkind request. I don''t know Dr. Lin..."


    "Tell me." Lin Yi smiled.


    "Well, I want to worship you as a teacher."


    Said Smith, suddenly standing up with a serious face. After hesitating for a while, he made a stiff fist hug. It seems that he is learning from the people in some movies. It''s really funny that he made such antique movements by a foreigner.


    "I''ve just thought for a long time," Smith lowered his head and said in a very sincere tone. "The reason why I didn''t succeed in this treatment is not that I don''t have enough medical skills, but the inherent loopholes of Western medicine. Although I don''t know about traditional Chinese medicine, I think I can make up for this part of Western Medicine..."


    Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that he thought so much when he was chatting with the weichi sisters.


    I really deserve to be a medical genius. When no one reminds me, I really think of the key point of the problem.


    "So I hope I can learn traditional Chinese medicine from Dr. Lin. if I can really make up for the shortcomings of Western medicine, I can also bring this part of the idea back to m country and improve their theoretical system..."


    Smith said that and looked up at Lin Yi''s expression.


    If ordinary people heard what Smith said behind them, they might refuse. After all, traditional Chinese medicine is the characteristic of China. If Smith takes it back, it will be a loss of Chinese culture to some extent.

 Chapter 27

    But Lin Yi is not an ordinary person.


    "You''d better think so." Lin Yi''s expression also became serious. When talking about medical skills, he would always be unconsciously rigorous, "but I remind you that there have been countless talented heroes who want to gather great achievements over the years, but they can''t do so. It''s conceivable that there are difficulties..."


    Lin Yi also knows that the failure of these people, on the one hand, is that the integration of China and the west is indeed very difficult; On the other hand, it is also a selfish inherent thought.


    Whether it is traditional Chinese medicine to western medicine, or vice versa, they will take the strange idea that "if their own things are learned, they will lose something" and refuse to give it to each other. However, everyone knows that once the research on the integration of China and the west is successful, it will benefit not a certain culture, but all mankind.


    Because it will symbolize the great leap forward of medical technology.


    And Lin Yi is the one who doesn''t think so.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about protecting Chinese culture. On the contrary, when he wants to come, such exchanges not only make China lose its own culture, but also make the culture further perfect. The so-called "bringing in and going out" is not exactly this truth?


    "I know." Smith smelled the speech, his eyes darkened at first, but his mood soon rose, "but Dr. Lin, with you and me, I''m afraid I can''t be the first in history!"


    Lin Yi was stunned. He was infected by Smith''s lofty sentiments and burst into a rare laugh.


    Yes, since they are all geniuses, why should they stick to worldly things? It''s better to give it a go and do not see the ancients before!


    "OK," Lin Yi and Smith hit it off immediately, "but I don''t know how to be a teacher. Just learn from each other."


    "No!" But unexpectedly, Smith shook his head very seriously, "I once swore that whoever can convince me in medicine, I will worship him as a teacher! Therefore, no matter what you say, I must be my teacher!"


    Lin Yi''s face is green. Why are these people saying this. What did Han Ying say? She vowed to marry the first person to see her body; Here comes another worship. The first person to defeat himself is the teacher... Alas, why is this first person always me?


    But accepting such a genius as an apprentice always makes Lin Yi a little uncomfortable. After pushing off for a while, seeing that it was dawn, he hurried to excuse the need to pull out the needle for Huating and ran away.


    After pulling out the needle, he leaned over to avoid everyone''s sight, and people disappeared from the big house unconsciously.


    When the crowd reacted and pushed open the door of Huating''s bedroom, they found that Huating had slept comfortably, while Lin Yi disappeared.


    "Ah, villain!" Wei Chi Zheng frowned and pouted. "He didn''t even tell me, bad guy!"


    Wei Chi Han was also a little surprised. After shaking his head again, he could only sigh: "sure enough, a strange man through the ages..."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how these people react. Anyway, the first thing he does when he leaves weichi''s house is to quickly return to Xuanfeng hall. Recalling Han Ying''s unhappy appearance before she left last night, she had a premonition that there must be no good fruit to eat when she went back today.


    Sure enough, the hunch came true.


    Moreover, there was no good fruit, and the development of things even far exceeded Lin Yi''s expectations.


    If it were at ordinary times, Xuanfeng hall should be open for business at this o''clock. But it seems that because Lin Yi didn''t come, he didn''t plan to open the door for treatment today.


    However, there were more people around the door than usual.


    "Doctor Lin, come out! If you don''t come out, I''ll smash the Xuanfeng hall!"


    Far away, Lin Yi heard an arrogant male voice.


    Lin Yi frowned. There were so many people looking for trouble. Unexpectedly, someone said he was a witch doctor. Why, I have such a witch doctor''s face that you feel wrong when you see me?


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi make complaints about himself, but he has already arrived among the crowd. Casually looking for an old man watching nearby, Lin Yi asked.


    The old man frowned and looked at the shouting man. He felt Lin Yi patting him and turned around. Seeing Lin Yi, he was stunned for a while, and then his expression changed from surprise to worry. After looking around and making sure that no one else noticed Lin Yi, he attached it to Lin Yi''s ear and whispered:


    "Doctor Lin, while no one sees you, you''d better go quickly. It''s too dangerous!"


    Lin Yi frowned. The old man seemed to know him and should have been treated by himself. The troublemaker doesn''t seem popular. After all, Lin Yi has been in the alley for three days. Almost all the people around him who are a little sick have been seen by Lin Yi. After their recovery, it''s too late for them to be grateful to Lin Yi. How can they believe that Lin Yi is a witch doctor.


    However, no one came out for Lin Yi.


    "What''s going on?" With this in mind, Lin Yi is even more elusive.


    "Alas, Doctor Lin, how did you offend Liang chihui?" The old man looked sorry. "He''s coming to trouble you today. Let''s go. There''s a wind here. The old man is against us!"


    "Liang chihui?" Lin Yi thought for a long time, but he didn''t find a word of this man in his memory.


    "Ah, Doctor Lin doesn''t know?" The old man seemed surprised. "How could that be possible? Liang chihui is a famous underground overlord of this generation. He can hold a casino in his hand! It is said that he is rich and has countless younger brothers. When he is angry, half of them will tremble..."


    Lin Yi understands that Liang chihui was originally a figure in the road and somehow came to trouble himself. That explains why no one stands up for themselves. After all, Liang chihui is such a figure. Even if they are no longer satisfied with it, they will not come out until they are in a hurry.


    As for Liang chihui, how did he find himself


    "Mr. Liang, please go back. Dr. Lin is really not here." Feng Yixu was still standing at the door of Xuanfeng hall, just as when Yan Kun came. However, the form of this time is much more thrilling than last time. After all, Yan Kun is still a dressed animal type, and there is still room to be reasonable; Liang chihui is totally a wumaniac, which makes him anxious. No matter what natural geography you are, he only believes in his fist.


    "No?" Liang chihui snorted coldly, "his little lover is here. How can he go far?"


    Before coming here, he inquired about Xuanfeng hall and naturally learned something about Han Ying. In addition, recently, the outside world thinks that Lin Yi and Han Ying have an ambiguous and lingering relationship. He naturally regards Han Ying as the "good-looking girl" in Wang Dongkou


    In addition, it was rumored that the girl was really beautiful and made his heart burn. He immediately summoned more than a dozen younger brothers and rushed to Xuanfeng hall at the first time.

 Chapter 29

    Feng Yixu was shocked for a long time. Lin Yi''s ability can hardly be measured by human beings. The skill of flying needles, let alone ordinary people, is unthinkable.


    "What should I do? Your little brother has been put down by me." Lin Yi grinned. Liang chihui thought that he deserved to be beaten. He could hardly wait to pick his skin and cramp him now.


    But he can''t.


    "Shit!" Liang chihui''s teeth itch with anger, but after all, he has been in the underworld for so many years. He knows how to weigh. At this moment, if he chooses to continue to fight with Lin Yi, he must be the last to lose.


    Although I turned around and left now, I was very ashamed and lost my identity. But the big husband can bend and stretch. Today he''s gone. Next time, he can beat Lin Yi to pieces by any other means!


    No matter how powerful your flying needle is? You have no background, no money, no one to support you. I just need some means to make it difficult for you to move on!


    At that time, you won''t have enough to eat and wear, and you won''t have to kneel in front of Liang chihui and beg me to give you a steamed bread?


    At that time, it''s not too late to humiliate you!


    "Wait for me!"


    Thinking so, Liang chihui showed a cruel smile on his face and put down a cruel word. Regardless of the little brothers on the ground who still couldn''t get up, he turned and planned to leave by himself.


    "Stop."


    But unexpectedly, Lin Yi stopped him.


    "Huh?" Liang chihui turned his head. He was just thinking about whether it would hurt his face to leave. He didn''t think about it at all. Lin Yi dared to stop himself.


    This is, eat bear heart leopard gall?


    "You just shouted that you were going to smash my shop. Now you''re leaving so easily?" Lin Yi had his hands around his chest and a natural look on his face.


    Liang chihui stared and sneered: "so, what are you going to do?"


    "Not much." Lin Yi yawned, stretched out three fingers and hands, "just three things. First, lose money; second, apologize to those who were delayed by you; third, apologize to Han Ying."


    Liang chihui can''t believe his ears. Is the man in front of him crazy and dare to ask him to apologize?


    You know, on the road, apologizing is what the weak do. Only the defeated will admit their mistakes. Because there is no right or wrong in this world. There are only winners as kings and losers as bandits.


    And Liang chihui, who is used to dominating the world, let alone make him apologize. Even if he is asked to lower his head, few people in the whole world can afford it.


    But the person in front of me asked him to apologize?


    Or apologize to such a group of poor ordinary people who can''t even eat enough?


    Must be crazy!


    "Why, shouldn''t it?" Seeing Liang chihui''s embarrassed face, Lin Yi frowned. "Primary school students know that they should apologize for doing something wrong. You smashed our yard today and caused economic losses. Shouldn''t you lose money? You delayed these people''s treatment and made them endure more pain and suffering for a long time. Shouldn''t you apologize?"


    "Finally, you insulted Han Ying and your mouth was dirty. Shouldn''t you apologize?"


    Lin Yi said in a higher tone. Although the expression is plain, Liang chihui can appreciate the authority contained in this sentence most.


    Because he could feel that with Lin Yi''s question word by word, it seemed as if a great beast was slowly standing up in front of him. The original harmless boy seemed to have the power to destroy the sky and the earth in an instant.


    Terror!


    For no reason, Liang chihui shivered.


    There was silence.


    "Doctor Lin, don''t, don''t go too far..."


    But at this time, the old man who just reminded Lin Yi to run away gave up his great energy and squeezed him to Lin Yi. In fact, since Lin Yi left him and insisted on rushing forward to save Han Ying, the old man was frightened. Although Lin Yi put down all the threats with flying needles, he was still very worried.


    Because Liang chihui is Liang chihui after all. His background and influence are absolutely beyond the support of Lin Yi and Xuanfeng hall. If you really push him, I don''t know what he will do!


    "Doctor Lin, just drive him away. Just apologize." The old man lowered his voice and pulled Lin Yi''s clothes. "Don''t stand out for us, lest he trouble you in the future."


    "No?" But unexpectedly, Lin Yi deliberately amplified his voice and asked, "if there is a mistake, change it. What he did today has hindered too many people. Should he have such a privilege because of his identity and should not apologize?"


    The old man was stunned and looked at the boy in front of him. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Yeah, why?


    After living for so many years, he has long been polished by reality. Once the blood of youth was frozen by reality. Therefore, they become timid and swallow their breath, and even think that this is "mature" and "calm". But as everyone knows, the arrogance of youth is justice and the law that the world should have!


    Since you have the ability to maintain, why not!


    "Liang chihui." Lin Yi said, stepping forward slightly and standing in front of Liang chihui. Although Liang chihui is in his forties, he is still very tall. Lin Yi is much thinner in front of him. But even so, his aura was not low at all, and even steadily suppressed Liang chihui.


    "I just ask you, do you apologize or not?"


    Don''t apologize!


    For a moment, only Lin Yi''s voice was left in the audience.


    In everyone''s heart, it seems that something has been lit. They think of a lot. After all, they are people at the bottom of society. They have been bullied and exploited too much in their life, and they are numb in many times. But just today, what Lin Yi did made them feel that it doesn''t seem to be what they should be, not born like this!


    The world should be fair!


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha..."


    Liang chihui was stunned and suddenly burst into laughter. Although the atmosphere at the scene has made him feel fear, he is used to blessing and prestige. How can he compromise because of this pressure. He smiled and looked at those who were afraid of themselves on weekdays, saying:


    "Are you all crazy? You asked me to apologize. OK, I remember. In the future, everyone in this area will not want to live a good life for me!"


    His intention is very obvious. He wants to delimit this area into the default "fight area" on the road. In this way, every day, countless passers-by will come here to fight, rob and hang out, but Liang chihui will cover it, and there will be no police intervention.


    In less than half a month, the whole block will be in deep water!

 Chapter 30

    "So you don''t apologize?"


    Lin Yi sneered.


    "Bullshit!" Liang chihui stopped laughing and looked at Lin Yi like a dead man. "Don''t you want to stand out for these idiots? Yes, I''ll show them how you killed them all!"


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi didn''t answer, but suddenly his wrist turned.


    Liang chihui only felt that his knees were soft, and then there was a feeling of crispness between his lower abdomen. Then before he could react to what had happened, he felt that his body was no longer under his control, and his hands and feet were as if they had been removed, so that he could not exert any strength.


    Boom!


    With a dull noise, he knelt down directly!


    "Apologize?"


    Lin Yi opened his mouth and looked down at Liang chihui kneeling in front of him.


    Liang chihui was completely confused. For so many years, he never knelt down. The so-called man has gold under his knees, not to mention a man like him. Today, he knelt down for a little man he had never seen before and gave back so many ordinary people present that he didn''t even want to see them at ordinary times!


    "You, what did you do?!" Liang chihui also tried to resist. Let alone stand up. Even if he spoke, he had become very laborious.


    "Nothing." Lin Yi squatted down and smiled at Liang chihui. "It''s just a silver needle. I''ve just explained it to you."


    Liang chihui felt despair for the first time. At this moment, he felt like a bound chicken, and the person in front of him was a butcher with a knife. For a moment, he felt that he had no choice but to be slaughtered.


    Lin Yi''s smile, in his opinion, is no different from the smile of death!


    "If you don''t want to apologize, the next needle will enter your Lao palace." Lin Yi yawned. He didn''t know when he had another silver needle in his hand. "It''s not just a matter of tingling all over. If I work hard, I''m not sure if I''ll leave sequelae in the future."


    Doctors can not only save people, but also kill people!


    Lin Yi''s idea is very simple. He will try his best to save all the people who should be saved; But for some scum, he doesn''t mind using his own method to punish them a little.


    "You, you..." Liang chihui was going crazy. He felt such fear for the first time, as if there were a thousand knives on his neck. I clearly brought more than a dozen younger brothers. I thought it would be easy to smash the unknown Xuanfeng hall, but at this moment, not only those people were put down by Lin Yi''s fingers, but I also ended up like this!


    How can Lin Yi be so powerful!


    "What am I doing?" Lin Yi stood up innocently. "I''m not a sadist. I just want you to realize your mistake. Why, do you apologize?"


    "I..." Liang chihui was shaking all over, not only afraid, but also angry. He hesitated for a long time. The silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand flashed a terrible color in the sun, "I apologize!"


    When this sentence came out, almost the whole audience was stunned.


    Apologized.


    In the past, Liang chihui, who was thought to be unable to provoke and no matter how arrogant, apologized!


    Moreover, he knelt down and apologized to a group of ordinary people whom he regarded as grass mustard!


    "I, I was wrong." Liang chihui gritted his teeth and finally said these three words. Once he said this, he was like being taken out of his general soul. Looking at Lin Yi''s satisfied smile close at hand, he just felt that everything today seemed like a dream.


    "Well, this apology is over, but there''s another one." Lin Yi nodded and continued, "apologize to Han Ying. Remember to be sincere."


    Liang chihui only felt a buzzing in his mind. At the moment, if Wang Dong was in front of him, he wanted to skin Wang Dong and cramp him directly. Doesn''t it mean that Lin Yi is just an ordinary witch doctor who can do some demagogues? Doesn''t it mean that he has no money, no power, no backer and is a mess?


    Why is he so strong today?


    Is this Wang Dong trying to harm himself?


    "Han, Han Ying..." Liang chihui closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. "I''m wrong. Please forgive me!"


    At this moment, Han Ying, standing on the side, has long been stunned. Since Lin Yi suddenly appeared and knocked down a large group of villains who jumped on her, she has completely lost her mind. What happened was too fast and too sudden for her to fully accept.


    She thought she was going to be caught by Liang chihui. She couldn''t believe what would happen after that. However, in despair, Lin Yi appeared. He is like the first light of dawn, and then he brings infinite light!


    "HMM..." Han Ying nodded.


    "That''s about the same." Lin Yi looked at Liang chihui with a smile. "As for the matter of losing money, you should follow the trend and talk about it."


    Then Lin Yi turned his face to Feng Yixu: "Uncle Feng, how much should you pay?"


    A few minutes ago, Feng Yixu was still sweating for Lin Yi, but soon, he was infected by Lin Yi''s mood. It''s the only time that Liang chihui has lived such a long time. Soon, his nature as an old urchin was inspired, and the thief smiled and took out the abacus from behind.


    "Let me see," Feng Yixu put on a serious look and began to crack the discount abacus, "delaying the consultation in the morning, I lost 2000 yuan of income; smashed the banner of my Xuanfeng hall. Well, it was written by a great writer in the Qing Dynasty. Say 200000 less? Huh..."


    "Then I was disturbed by my apprentice and caused mental damage to me. So the mental loss fee, eh, is 50000 yuan?"


    Soon, Feng Yixu listed a long bill, in which there were more than 300000 yuan from income to props compensation and even spiritual loss.


    Not only Liang chihui, but even Lin Yi turned green.


    I really don''t see that Feng Yixu is still a profiteer. As soon as I saw the opportunity to cheat, I squeezed it so hard. Yes, it''s better than Lin Yi.


    "Three, three hundred thousand?" Liang chihui''s eyes widened. Feng Yixu really opened his mouth, "old man, are you crazy about money? Your whole life is not worth the money..."


    "Shut up." Lin Yi turned his eyes and shook the silver needle in front of him. "Say it, do you want to pay?"


    The second he saw the silver needle, Liang chihui shut up. All his anger was pressed back into his stomach, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down: "I, I compensate..."


    Lin Yi grinned with satisfaction: "ah, that''s right."

 Chapter 31

    With that, Lin Yi put his hand into Liang chihui''s clothes without hesitation in Liang chihui''s stunned eyes. At this moment, Liang chihui is still sealed with acupoints, and there is no way to resist Lin Yi''s misdeeds.


    More than ten seconds later, Lin Yi took out more than 2000 cash and an unidentified bank card from his pocket.


    Without hesitation, Lin Yi threw the cash to Feng Yixu, whose eyes were shining. Then he walked into Xuanfeng hall and took out a small instrument for UnionPay payment from the counter. This was distributed to all pharmacies, but unexpectedly, there was also one in Xuanfeng hall.


    Seeing this, Liang chihui''s face turned black immediately.


    I''ll go. Should I be so cruel!


    Lin Yi did not hesitate to insert Liang chihui''s bank card, and then entered the number of 298000. After that, he turned out his mobile phone from Liang chihui and directly entered the dynamic password.


    After that, 300000 went to Feng Yixu''s account


    My grass!


    After reading all this, Liang chihui almost hit the wall. Big brother, are you a gangster or am I a gangster? Why do you look darker than me now?


    On one side, Feng Yixu was happy and couldn''t close his mouth. He struggled all his life, and it was the first time he had seen such a large sum of money. Three hundred thousand, it''s a terrible number. Especially for such a traditional Chinese medicine store that won''t have two customers a day, it may be a huge sum of money that can''t be saved in a hundred years.


    "Very good." After all this, Lin Yi put the bank card back into Liang chihui''s pocket with a natural expression, "in this way, you can know your mistakes and change them. You are a good child."


    Liang chihui wanted to go up and tear Lin Yi, but he couldn''t move at all. The other party also kept holding the silver needle in his hand and tossed it around like playing with toys. He was frightened and frightened to see himself.


    Liang chihui had planned to finish the three things Lin Yi said. He should be able to unlock his acupoints. At that time, he must beat Lin yipang up and find his face.


    However, Lin Yi seems to have guessed his idea. Instead of unlocking his acupoints, he walks to the younger brothers who were knocked down by him.


    "Well, does it still hurt?" Lin Yi grinned and showed a special concern for them.


    Those people are green. Big brother, do you have to ask what you can do by yourself? The acupoints you hit are not only weak, but also numb. As long as you try to exert yourself, you will be in pain.


    "Your boss has admitted his mistake, so you can be liberated." Lin Yi said solemnly, walked in front of them and pulled out the silver needle on Shenque one by one.


    The second the silver needle left their body, those people felt their strength came back. They found that the numbness gradually faded. They tried to move their limbs. As expected, there was no problem.


    For a moment, this group of people had a strong fear of Lin Yi. In the blink of an eye, it can paralyze more than a dozen people. They dare not provoke such a god of war. So when they got up, they didn''t even have the idea to attack. They all flashed aside like rats and hide cats.


    "All right, take your boss back." Lin Yi yawned and pointed to Liang chihui, who was still kneeling on the ground and couldn''t move. "The acupoints on his body will be untied automatically in an hour. Go back and serve your boss well."


    The group looked at each other and didn''t dare to disobey Lin Yi. After a few words of discussion, he hurried to Liang chihui''s side, picked him up with all his hands and feet, and then left the scene in dismay.


    When he left, Liang chihui, who was very angry, was still shouting: "Lin rabbit, wait for me!"


    Lin Yi smiled noncommittally, and soon Liang chihui disappeared into his vision.


    The storm subsided, and the whole alley was immersed in a very strange silence.


    Almost everyone felt that this experience was amazing. What they had never dared to think of all their life was done so easily by Lin Yi. In front of so many people, he brushed Liang chihui''s face fiercely. Such a pleasure is so exciting that he is about to faint!


    If this is a dream, they would rather never wake up!


    Han Ying, in particular, has long been stunned by Lin Yi. At the most dangerous time, she prayed that Lin Yi could appear and save herself, just like when facing Yan Kun that day. And God just like answered her prayer, really let Lin Yi appear!


    And it not only appeared, but also won everything so beautifully.


    "Why are you all looking at me?" Seeing that everyone looked at him with an almost adoring look, Lin Yi felt a little embarrassed. "It''s still early. I can see a doctor today. Come..."


    "No, don''t see a doctor yet."


    Lin Yi is about to move out of his desk and chair. When he begins to consult, Feng Yixu interrupts him.


    I saw that Feng Yixu took out his bank card from his pocket. At this moment, there was a huge sum of 300000 in it: "I can''t use so much money alone. I''d better give it to everyone. After all, the money is basically exploited from us!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even Lin Yi was impressed by the old wind. Originally, he thought that the reason why Feng Lao Da Keng Liang chihui did this was because of the old urchin''s psychology on the one hand and wanted to revenge the gangster on the other hand. But unexpectedly, he still had the idea of robbing the poor and helping the rich.


    "That''s not necessary..." people were talking, and one of the respected old people came out, "this money was won by Dr. Lin, and we won''t accept it. Let''s take it as a gift for Dr. Lin and Dr. han to get married!"


    This statement immediately welcomed the approval of many people.


    "Yes, a gift!"


    "The young couple have a good time!"


    "It''s no more comfortable to find a prosperous place to buy a small apartment than here!"


    Lin Yi was also moved for a while. Although this place is remote, everyone''s education is not high, and life is very tight, everyone is very simple. They didn''t care how Liang chihui slandered Lin Yi, just because Lin Yi helped them solve some small ailments, so grateful.


    But the problem is, I really have nothing to do with Han Ying!


    "Well, I''m still early to get married..." Lin Yi twitched at the corners of his mouth and thought about how to wording. "Take the money. Autumn is coming. It''s good to save it for the winter and the new year."


    When Lin Yi finished, Han Ying also came out from behind, grabbed Lin Yi''s arm and said, "we really love each other. Money is a small thing. It''s best to give it to everyone!"

 Chapter 32

    Lin Yi''s face is green. Why do you really love each other? Even if you act, don''t be so disgusting! Have you read too many romantic novels recently and your brain is a little abnormal?


    When they saw that Lin Yi and Han Ying said so, it was hard to shirk anything. Feng Yixu left here and applied to the bank for a withdrawal of 300000. He can share it with you tomorrow.


    As for Lin Yi, he started the consultation as usual. After what happened just now, everyone admired the miracle doctor. Many people are obviously not ill, but they will line up for hours in order to see Lin Yi.


    For these people, Lin Yi is neither refusing nor accepting. After all, they delayed the treatment of other patients, but it was out of their worship. It was really difficult enough


    Indeed, only women and loyal fans in the world are difficult to support!


    Moreover, the gossip attribute of this group of people has been excavated more and more. Almost everyone will look at Lin Yi and Han Ying with a "you know" look, and then say some obscure jokes, which makes Lin Yi want to find a crack to get in. On the contrary, Han Ying not only listened generously, but also added some more ambiguous sentences.


    "I said why the consultation always starts so late. It seems that you are very tired every night."


    "He''s tired. I''m comfortable." Han Ying said of course, "I love him and don''t let him get up too early. You''re considerate."


    While listening to the man''s answer "must be considerate", Lin Yi tried to resist the impulse to plug Han Ying''s mouth. Girl, you should know how to be reserved. If you talk about dirty jokes every day, no one will want them!


    At night, Feng Yixu came back from the bank dusty. Because it''s too remote here, it takes an hour to walk to the nearest bank. Han Ying, on the other hand, has already prepared an awful dinner and starts tormenting Lin Yi to eat more.


    It seems that she is getting used to Han Ying''s practice. Although it is still difficult to swallow, after all, there is a beautiful woman who sticks to her side, carefully adds dishes and delivers rice, and still wipes her arm with her chest from time to time. Such benefits, even if the food is really bad, you have to eat it!


    Back in the room, Lin Yi was really tired. Not only have I seen many patients today, but flying needles actually consumes a lot of energy. Especially when Hua Ting was saved with Jingyuan yesterday, he was overloaded with flying needles today.


    Lying down on the bed, Lin Yi was half asleep in just two seconds.


    But at this time, he felt a warm and gentle air flow on his face, with a crisp and soft feeling and a fragrance of his body.


    Slightly opened her eyes, and Han Ying''s face came into view. It seems that she has just taken a bath, her face is still wet, and the lining of her skin can be broken. A small face is exquisite like the most perfect sculpture, which makes people can''t bear to bang.


    "My grass, what are you doing?"


    Lin Yi was startled. At the moment, the distance between Han Ying and herself, as long as she looked up a little, she could kiss her mouth.


    This guy isn''t going to kiss himself while he''s sleeping, is he?


    When Lin Yi woke up, Han Ying seemed surprised, but soon adjusted her mood. She sat aside with her hands around her chest and put on a high and cold look. But Lin Yi noticed that her little face was irresistibly crimson.


    "Nothing. I just want to study you." Han Ying said.


    "Research?" Lin Yi is completely confused. Is he a special species?


    "I''m just curious about what kind of person can have such high flying needle technology." Han Ying, with an elegant scholar''s expression on her face, seems to really just study Lin Yi as an academic problem without any other ideas.


    Lin Yi''s face is green. Elder sister, do you want to find such a untenable reason?


    "So, have you worked out the results?" Lin Yi asked.


    "It''s worked out." But unexpectedly, Han Ying made a positive answer, and then looked at Lin Yi solemnly, with a very serious tone, "I found that you are quite handsome."


    what the fuck!


    Lin Yi is about to take a mouthful of old blood. Can you think faster? The last second I was still thinking about why I had such a strong flying needle technology, and the next second I jumped to the beauty problem? Can handsome people fly needles in your heart?


    "So," Han Ying coughed and pulled Lin Yi''s thoughts back, "I suddenly had a plan."


    "What?" Lin Yi is going crazy by this goblin.


    "I think it''s good to make a fake." Han Ying said very seriously.


    Poof!


    Lin Yi even wondered if his ears were broken. He looked carefully at the girl in front of him, trying to find a little joke on her face. But instead of finding it, she found that she was blushing at the moment.


    Blush, your sister!


    Lin Yi feels that he really can''t understand women. Obviously, his actions and language have reached the highest level of shamelessness, and he even blushes shyly. What the hell do you want to seduce me with red hormones?


    "I know you''ve been interested in me for a long time." Han Ying continued, still with a serious expression, "of course, it''s normal. I don''t believe any man is uninteresting to me."


    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched. Elder sister, where did you get your confidence? Although I admit that you are beautiful, skillful and have a first-class level of making ambiguity... But where do you judge that I have long liked you?


    "For the sake of saving me today, being handsome and having a good character, I allow you to chase me."


    Lin Yi can''t wait to wake up. How many lifetimes did he have to spend on the same boat to recognize such a beautiful treasure? After saying so many high sounding words, it is clear that she likes herself, but she has to put on a high look and say "you are allowed to chase me".


    Mary Sue must have read too many novels!


    "Cough, if you''ve had enough fun, I''ll go to bed first." Lin Yi rubbed his painful head. He was already sleepy to death. Han Ying had to toss herself like this.


    "So you''re going to start chasing me?" Han Ying continued to speak as she imagined, "well, very good."


    Lin Yi has given up communicating with her. As soon as he closes his eyes, he falls asleep on the floor.


    After two breaths, Han Ying heard the heavy breathing only when the man was asleep.


    "Really asleep?" Han Ying was stunned for a moment. Looking at the man with his back to himself and sleeping soundly, a trace of loss suddenly sprouted in her heart, "does he really have no idea about me?"

 Chapter 33

    The next morning, it was almost noon.


    Lin Yi was also a little surprised. He even slept until this time. However, it is understandable to think that so many essence yuan were consumed for Huating the day before yesterday. Dragging a soft body to get up, the door of Xuanfeng hall was half open.


    "Didn''t Dr. Lin come today?"


    "Well, he''s too tired and still sleeping."


    "Alas, don''t do that kind of thing more. Although you are young and in good health, you should be restrained..."


    As soon as he went out, Lin Yi heard such a series of conversations.


    What the hell!


    Lin Yi''s face darkened immediately. In the face of such dirty jokes, Han Ying''s reaction was actually noncommittal. This made those people confirm that Lin Yi was really too tired to get out of bed because of that kind of thing.


    Please, don''t do this!


    Lin Yi wants to lock Han Ying at home from tomorrow. What kind of image should he establish in front of others. Am I the kind who rolls the sheets all night and will be too tired to get out of bed the next day?


    "Han Ying."


    Thinking so, Lin Yi has walked behind Han Ying and called her.


    It seemed that Lin Yi''s voice was heard. Han Ying was surprised, and then looked back: "when did you wake up? Why, are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry, not hungry." At the thought of Han Ying''s dark cuisine, Lin Yi quickly waved his hand and said he was not hungry, "well, I''m going out today."


    "Ah?" Han Ying was a little stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    "Hmm..." Lin Yi was thinking about how to explain to Han Ying. If she told her that she was going to meet the two sisters that day, and the other party''s real identity was Miss Wei Chi, Han Ying would certainly put on a look of "jealous and heartbroken" to prevent her from leaving.


    Before he could think out the words, Han Ying said in advance: "well, come back early."


    Lin Yi was pleasantly surprised. This girl is so talkative today. After saying goodbye to the people around the door and looking at themselves and Han Ying with ambiguous eyes, Lin Yi hurried to the place agreed with the two sisters weichi.


    When he left, he vaguely heard the conversation between Han Ying and an old woman.


    "Ah, that''s right. Play hard to get, so that men will cherish you and appreciate you..."


    What ah?


    Lin Yi only felt that her brain was broken and said why Han Ying was suddenly so gentle today. It turned out that she had been "educated by her predecessors" and wanted to play hard to get!


    This is a crazy rhythm!


    Unable to make complaints about it, Lin Yi had already been on the subway to the appointed place. It is a rich villa area under the name of Yuchi, next to the famous historical scenic spots in Shangdu. Surrounded by green trees, far from the noisy urban area, there is the largest Dujing River in Shangdu in front, with pleasant scenery.


    The price of this land can definitely rank among the top three in Shangdu.


    The rich villas built here can only be enjoyed by first-class people in the society. Not to mention a villa, just buy a toilet here. The price is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    Lin Yi can get a villa located here for free.


    This is just a pie falling from the sky!


    According to Wei Chi Zheng''s description on that day, the meeting place was a garden fountain in the middle of the villa area.


    When Lin Yi got there, the two sisters weichi were already waiting in place.


    Although he went out, he didn''t attend the banquet after all. Instead, he went on a tour in micro clothes. So their costumes were the same as when they went to find Lin Yi that day. The high Hoodie covered most of his face, revealing only a pair of eyes and a smooth forehead. But still, I can feel the beauty in their bones.


    "Dr. Lin!"


    At the sight of Lin Yi, Wei Chi Zheng jumped out first. They were also followed by two men in suits with low eyebrows. Wei Chi Han should have sent them to protect them.


    "Sorry for being late." Lin Yi smiled awkwardly. He really overslept. He basically stepped on it.


    "It''s not too late." Wei Chi Zheng quickly shook his head. "What kind of room do you like when you come all the way?"


    "Well... I didn''t look carefully." Lin Yi was stunned. He was in a hurry all the way. He didn''t have time to see the houses around. Although we can also feel the uniqueness of the construction of these villas, after all, time is pressing, and he has no elegant appreciation.


    "Well," Wei Chi Zheng frowned, "let''s go to the sales center, where there are relatively complete houses."


    With that, Wei Chi Zheng walked in front of him. Wei Chiyi smiled helplessly, made an invitation gesture to Lin Yi, and then followed up.


    After taking a few steps, Wei Chi Zheng suddenly stopped and turned to the two men who had been following him: "Hey, now that Dr. Lin has arrived, you don''t have to stay so close?"


    "Protect miss, the master told you." The man in suit bowed respectfully.


    Wei Chi Zheng rolled his eyes and finally came out, but he had to be supervised by the people sent by his father. It was so boring: "no, it''s no problem to have Dr. Lin protect us!"


    "Right, Dr. Lin?" With that, Wei Chi Zheng jumped to Lin Yi again, pulled up Lin Yi''s sleeve and pulled it around very intimately.


    Lin Yi twitched his mouth. This little guy is really difficult. Some embarrassed looked at the two men in suits. Lin Yi said, "I know they are for the sake of the young lady, but after all, we are going to the downtown block. If there are two men in suits and fully armed behind us, it is easy to attract other people''s attention..."


    Lin Yi is really telling the truth. Indeed, the existence of two men can indeed protect Yuchi sisters from some dangers. But after all, protection is better than not being found at all. Such a swagger is easy to attract people''s attention.


    The two men looked at each other and seemed to feel that Lin Yi''s words were very reasonable. After hesitating for a while, one of them said:


    "But it''s the master''s job to protect the young lady. We can''t leave like this... Or let''s change into inconspicuous clothes and find you in the sales department later."


    Lin Yi nodded: "this is the best."


    Seeing the two men leave, Wei Chi Zheng suddenly jumped up happily, then took Lin Yi and said solemnly, "Dr. Lin is really great. Let''s not go to the sales department first, just go and fall them off!"


    Lin Yi twitched the corners of his mouth. He really didn''t mean it. He just felt that two people in suits were not a good way to protect people.


    "Well, stop it." Finally, Wei Chiyi was more rational. "They were sent by their father. They are performing their work. Don''t embarrass them."

 Chapter 34

    "Oh." Wei Chi Zheng stuck out his tongue. Although he was very reluctant, he still listened to his sister''s words. In desperation, I had to continue to walk towards the sales department.


    The sales department is close to the block, and the architectural style is also very interesting. It is simulated into the image of a big sailboat, which is made of glass. From a distance, under the sun, it is like a perfect work of art, glittering like a gem.


    It''s really rich.


    Lin Yi sighed. He stayed on the mountain on weekdays. Where would he see such a tall thing. I''ve seen the most prosperous, not the lion and dragon dance in that remote village at the foot of the mountain during the new year.


    "Sir." As soon as he opened the door, a welcoming lady in cheongsam bowed respectfully.


    However, it can be seen that the young lady is not very interested in Lin Yi. After all, Lin Yi''s dress at the moment is nothing more than a shirt and jeans for tens of dollars. People wearing such clothes have absolutely no ability to buy the real estate here.


    So, she just said hello conventionally, and didn''t even have the idea of flattering.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care. His main purpose is to get the house for free. What do the employees think of him and what does it have to do with him.


    Go to the counter. There seems to be a man standing there. He wore a very expensive suit, especially on his chest, and hung a gold pocket watch like showing off his wealth. The price of that pocket watch is beyond the imagination of many ordinary people.


    Nouveau riche.


    Lin Yi just took a look and defined the other party. After all, if you are really rich, you will not be so publicity, but should be calm and introverted.


    "Sir, this room type is very good..." and next to him, another young lady in cheongsam is introducing all kinds of rooms very attentively. It can be seen that this man came with the mentality of buying a house and naturally wanted to serve well.


    Lin Yi didn''t care about these, and walked to the man very often.


    "Ouch!"


    But unexpectedly, the man suddenly shouted.


    "Huh?" Lin Yi frowned and turned away.


    "Why did you step on me?" The man asked fiercely, as if he was very hostile to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was stunned. He thought to himself that he didn''t step on anything: "I didn''t."


    "Not yet?" Unexpectedly, the man was reluctant, "do you have a tutor? Don''t you apologize for stepping on someone?"


    Lin Yi was a little upset, but he didn''t want to haggle with such people, so he said, "I''m sorry."


    "Too insincere!" But unexpectedly, the man didn''t let Lin Yi go. "Your family taught you to apologize? For this quality, dare you come to Yuchi''s property? Miss, can anyone come in? Look at his shoes, they don''t dirty the floor!"


    The man scolded Lin Yi''s quality directly. After that, he looked disgusted and pointed to a pair of ordinary sports shoes on Lin Yi''s feet. It was covered with dust because it had just come out of the subway station.


    "This..." the young lady seems a little embarrassed. After all, it''s not correct to drive away the guests. But she looked at Lin Yi. She was poor and could not afford a house.


    After weighing the gains and losses, the young lady felt that it was a cost-effective deal to drive away a person who could never afford a house in order to serve a person who was ready to buy a house.


    Therefore, she walked a few steps to Lin Yi and said, "Sir, you are not welcome here. Please move."


    Lin Yi frowned tightly. He was just a little shabby. He was treated like this. It seems that the so-called senior service providers are just a group of people who will follow suit. There is no superior service level at all.


    At this moment, Lin Yi seems to have no status because of the two sisters Wei Chi behind him. At the moment, they wear very ordinary hoodies and even cover their faces. Therefore, no one noticed that his immediate boss, weichi''s two thousand gold, was witnessing all this.


    "Why, is there a clause here that anyone can enter and who can''t?" Lin Yi snorted coldly. Although he doesn''t like making trouble, he is definitely not a coward. If someone provoked him, she didn''t mind provoking him back.


    Since this upstart has to ride on his head, should he still stretch his head and let him ride?


    "Er......" the young lady was also a little confused. After all, it was against the rules for her to drive Lin Yi away.


    "Terms?" But at this time, the upstart came out, "your boy is quite arrogant. Why, I want you to go, don''t you want a reason? OK, I''ll give you a reason."


    With that, the upstart felt in his fat and round belly pocket for a long time and found a curved business card with three big characters "Zhang Yunxiang" on it.


    "See, I''m Zhang Yunxiang." The upstart said, with the biggest expression in the universe, "I''m unhappy with you now and want you to get out. What, are you convinced of this reason?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi didn''t speak.


    What, Zhang Yunxiang? He really hasn''t heard of it.


    Whatever he is, at best, he is a rich upstart. A little higher, he has an official relative. With this thing, I think I am superior to others and can naturally dominate others. Lin Yi has always hated such scum.


    "Oh, Zhang Yunxiang..." Lin Yi repeated.


    Zhang Yunxiang thought that Lin Yi was afraid when he heard his name, so he laughed: "why, I know I''m a real estate millionaire, so I''m afraid? In that case, get out of here!"


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly. He was really a nouveau riche. He thought he had made millions from real estate and was invincible: "I''m sorry, I don''t know who Zhang Yunxiang is. However, I won''t go out today."


    Zhang Yunxiang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Yi''s answer. He looked at the man in front of him for a long time and confirmed that he really looked like he had nothing, so he laughed more mockingly: "how crazy? Well, since you stay here, you want to buy a house? Come on, which house do you like? Now pay for it, and I''ll admit I''m wrong!"


    Lin Yi snorted coldly. When he had money, he thought that money in the world could explain everything. Some helplessly looked at this superficial person, and Lin Yi walked to the counter in two steps.


    "Which house is the most expensive? It''s coming."


    Lin Yi didn''t even look at the houses. The first sentence shocked the whole audience.

 Chapter 35

    Not only Zhang Yunxiang, but also the young lady in charge of sales was stunned. You know, the most expensive Louwang here in Yuchi is almost in the most prosperous, beautiful and central section of the whole city. Ordinary people, let alone buy such a house, even if they buy one square meter of land, they have to struggle all their life.


    Lin Yi, however, said he would buy it without blinking.


    Are you crazy!


    "Ha ha, ha ha ha..."


    After a brief shock, Zhang Yunxiang laughed. He looked at Lin Yi''s poor clothes. This kind of person has absolutely no ability to bear the financial capacity of the building king. You must be angry with yourself, so your brain is broken, so you can say such big words.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t think you know heaven and earth?" Laugh enough, Zhang Yunxiang covered his stomach and said, "the most expensive house here, ha ha, the 0 behind is enough for you to count for a long time."


    "Sir, we are the most expensive here..." the sales lady added awkwardly. In her opinion, Lin Yi is by no means the one who can afford this price. After all, in the city, those who can buy such real estate can be counted with one hand.


    "78 million."


    The sales lady said, and then carefully observed Lin Yi''s face, trying to find embarrassment, consternation and other emotions on his face.


    But not at all.


    When Lin Yi heard this number, he seemed not to hear it at all. His expression was very calm and nodded: "I see."


    got it?


    The sales lady''s mouth is about to fall. Big brother, I said 78 million, not 7800! Such a number, you actually said a light sentence, you know?


    Zhang Yunxiang was stunned for a long time. Is this boy really stupid enough to understand the meaning of so much money, or can he really afford it?


    "OK," Zhang Yunxiang clenched his teeth. Since he has swollen his face, he must be fat to the end. "You know, right? Well, pay now. I see you can buy it!"


    Lin Yi was bored and made a ha ha. He was going to take out the gold card given by Wei Chi Han from his pocket. There is a piece of data that Wei Chi Han has already prepared. He can buy any real estate of Wei Chi''s family without an upper limit.


    But at this time, the door of the sales department opened.


    Two men with neat steps came in at the door. They have now changed into light clothes and look like ordinary people on the street. However, the feeling of being well trained can be seen at a glance.


    The two men went straight to the two sisters weichi beside Lin Yi and bowed respectfully: "miss."


    "Yes." Wei Chiyi answered.


    What, miss?


    This short dialogue made the audience silent for a second.


    Especially the welcoming lady, from the moment she saw the two men come in, she noticed sensitively that it seemed to be their bodyguard. Because there is an inconspicuous weichi tattoo on their right arm.


    The bodyguard of weichi''s family can be called miss so respectfully


    Aren''t these two girls who keep silent and cover their faces with high necked hoodies the two daughters of the weichi family?


    This, how is this possible!


    For a moment, the sales lady only felt dizzy in front of her eyes, as if she had a ridiculous dream. What have you done? The immediate boss had arrived at the store. She not only didn''t recognize it, but also showed a indifferent attitude towards them. She didn''t fulfill her responsibility of service at all!


    "Miss?" Zhang Yunxiang, on the other hand, still did not know the situation. As a newly rich upstart, he naturally didn''t know much about the weichi family, let alone noticed the tattoos on the wrists of the two bodyguards, "which lady wears so shabby when going out?"


    "Please pay attention to the wording, sir." The two bodyguards had planned to stand behind the weichi sisters, but when they heard Zhang Yunxiang say so, they immediately turned around on guard.


    "Why, I''ll say it casually." Zhang Yunxiang still didn''t know how important it was. He didn''t feel that he was in great trouble. "If you can''t afford poor clothes, don''t say you''re a miss. Are you ashamed?"


    When the two bodyguards heard this, they became angry. Who is the weichi family? The largest consortium in Shangdu, the property can almost buy the whole Shangdu city. At this moment, there is an unknown upstart who says that weichi''s family has no money?


    What a big joke!


    "This man just mocked Dr. Lin." Wei Chi Zheng, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke. As soon as he opened his mouth, he exposed Zhang Yunxiang''s old background. "He also falsely accused Dr. Lin of stepping on his foot and making trouble for nothing!"


    "I''m making trouble without reason?" Zhang Yunxiang''s eyes widened. In his opinion, at the moment, he was a poor young lady who didn''t know that she was coming out of that corner, telling herself, "hum, I said he stepped on it, he stepped on it!"


    "See!" Wei Chi Zheng seemed to have gathered his anger for a long time, waving his small pink fist, "beat him up quickly, hum!"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, and they were already in the mood to beat Zhang Yunxiang fat. I''m tired of insulting the second miss of the weichi family again and again. At the moment, with the promise of Wei Chi Zheng, he couldn''t wait to rush up.


    "You, what are you doing!"


    Seeing the two men rushing towards themselves, Zhang Yunxiang''s eyes stared two big. In his past, the two bodyguards had no courage to win themselves anyway. But they did!


    Until he was tortured behind his back by their two hands and almost threw it directly into the sales department, he finally shouted, "bodyguard, bodyguard, come out quickly!"


    "Don''t throw it yet."


    But at this time, Lin Yi stepped forward.


    The two bodyguards were stunned, although Lin Yi was not their master. But when they went out today, Wei Chi Han repeatedly told them to put Lin Yi''s position as high as Wei Chi''s two sisters. So now Lin Yi spoke, and they stopped obediently.


    "Don''t you know who you''ve provoked?" Lin Yi showed a harmless smile, "then I''ll tell you with kindness..."


    "Miss," Lin Yi raised his head and looked at the stunned sales lady standing in front of the counter, "please say it."


    "Oh..." when the sales lady saw that she was called, she woke up from a dream and said quickly, "these two ladies are the daughter of our weichi family."


    The sales lady wanted to introduce Lin Yi, but after thinking for a long time, she didn''t know that there was such a person in weichi''s family.

 Chapter 36

    But since he can take the two sisters out and look at the positions of the three, his position is even a little higher. It can be judged that Lin Yi''s status is by no means what they can measure.


    No wonder he said so richly that he directly bought the most expensive real estate here in Yuchi... It''s not that he doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but that he has such ability!


    Terrible, it''s terrible!


    The more the sales lady thought about it, the more frightened she was. She just planned to drive Lin Yi away for people like Zhang Yunxiang... If she did, she would not dare to think about the consequences!


    "What, what?!"


    After listening to the sales lady, Zhang Yunxiang was completely stunned.


    His brain had such a short circuit for a moment. How could it be that the three people in front of him were from weichi''s family? Can it be said that today''s rich people are popular to dress up as pigs and eat tigers to embarrass themselves?


    What kind of existence does the weichi family have? Tens of thousands of people will be affected if they cough casually. And Zhang Yunxiang, although Dongshan is new and has so much money in his pocket, he is not even as good as a cow''s hair as weichi''s family!


    And today, he unexpectedly provoked the weichi family without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth?


    With this thought, he almost wanted to die. If time gives him another chance, not only will he not trouble Lin Yi, he will take the initiative to stick to his face and treat him like his ancestors.


    But now, it''s too late.


    "Look at your expression, it seems very surprised." The smile on Lin Yi''s face remained unchanged and his tone was very calm, but Zhang Yunxiang heard that it was tantamount to the judgment of the God of death. "I thought you thought you were good enough to compete with the weichi family."


    "Big, big, big, I''m wrong!" Zhang Yunxiang wanted to cry bitterly. "Please, my Lord, let me go! What I just said is farting, I......"


    "All right, all right." Lin Yi waved and interrupted him. "Do you think I look like such a vicious man? Alas, in fact, I don''t like to put on the airs of the weichi family. I just hope you people should pay more attention when walking on the road in the future."


    "Definitely!" Zhang Yunxiang nodded like pounding garlic. He wanted to kneel on the ground and kowtow to Lin Yi.


    "Well, good." Lin Yi stood up and yawned in boredom. "Now it''s up to Miss Wei Chi to deal with you."


    In fact, Lin Yi is not the kind of person who likes to be difficult. On the contrary, when Zhang Yunxiang just provoked him, he didn''t intend to use the identity of weichi''s family to pressure each other. It was only when the other side pushed forward again and again that he decided to pay back.


    Only this time has impressed him, he will not continue to face the sky in the future. As for personal gratitude and resentment, Lin Yi didn''t take this kind of thing to heart.


    Zhang Yunxiang was almost crying. He looked pitifully at the two Yuchi sisters standing aside. He prayed in his heart that the two golden ladies would be more generous.


    Wei Chi Zheng has long been unhappy with Zhang Yunxiang. Since Lin Yi saved her mother, she has worshipped Lin Yi as an idol. Today, Zhang Yunxiang not only slandered her idol, but also ridiculed her arrogantly for a long time. Such humiliation is intolerable to any fan.


    "Throw him out." Wei Chi Zheng rolled his eyes and said decisively, "how far you throw away, and you won''t sell Wei Chi''s house property to him all your life!"


    "Also," she seemed to feel that she was not vicious enough after saying this, "he seems to be a businessman. What kind of business does he do? Well, no matter what it is, the weichi family will never cooperate with him. Even if such a person cooperates, he will certainly lose money!"


    After hearing Wei Chi Zheng''s words, Zhang Yunxiang only felt that he had been sentenced to death. Offended the weichi family in Shangdu, almost offended all Shangdu real estate. He is in the real estate business himself. In this way, he is almost dead!


    Why did he annoy people like Lin Yi today?


    On the other hand, Wei Chiyi rarely did not stop her sister''s extreme behavior. On weekdays, she would never allow her sister to "no longer cooperate" casually. But today, even if she speaks first, she will cut off all the way back for this person.


    Such a character, even if the ability in other aspects is strong, is by no means a good partner!


    The two bodyguards listened to the order and immediately began to execute it. Pulling Zhang Yunxiang, who was already in tears, from the ground was like dragging a bag of garbage and throwing it directly into the street not far away.


    "Hoo, my ears are quiet."


    When Zhang Yunxiang was dragged away, Wei Chi Zheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, the most fearful are the two welcoming ladies who witnessed all this. In the incident just now, they played a role in helping Zhang Yunxiang. Now that Zhang Yunxiang is thrown out like garbage, what will happen to them?


    "Oh, yes, and you two..." Wei Chi Zheng seemed to think of them, frowning. "When you applied, what was the first article of the articles of association?"


    "Gu, the customer is God..." they answered in unison.


    "Article 2?"


    "All customers are equal."


    "What did you do?" At the moment, Wei Chi Zheng is no longer the bouncing little Lori. He is ten years older and has the taste of a domineering female president. "Judge people by their appearance and even plan to drive customers out... Is this the only level of service in our weichi family?"


    "Miss, we..." the two welcoming ladies were about to cry


    "Well, don''t embarrass them too much." Wei Chiyi spoke at the right time. In contrast, she seemed much more gentle. But even so, the indisputable meaning in the tone was irresistible, "this time it should be a wake-up call, you all remember."


    "Be sure to remember." They answered quickly.


    Seeing the two sisters Wei Chi, Lin Yi was also a little stunned by the air they put on under such circumstances. It''s really worthy of being a woman educated by a rich family. It''s not just a vase. Although we usually get along with each other, we just look like little girls, and even some childish and careless. But at the moment, it is also very outstanding.


    "Sir, are you going to buy Louwang?" Seeing that the two sisters Wei Chi have no intention of continuing to investigate, the two welcoming ladies quickly come together to make up for their mistakes, and they are extremely respectful to Lin Yi.


    "No." But unexpectedly, Lin Yi shook his head, "I don''t live in this house often. Just give me a good one."


    The two young ladies were stunned for a moment, and both saw consternation in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 37

    They thought Lin Yi was a kind of extravagant person, so they blurted out that he was Lou Wang. But now it seems that what Lin Yi did at that time was just to punish people like Zhang Yunxiang. Personally, he really has no special pursuit for these external materials.


    Really, really rich people have connotation.


    The sales ladies looked at each other and dared not despise Lin Yi any more. After a period of discussion, Lin Yi chose a house second only to Lou Wang. And the location is very quiet, facing the central flower bed, surrounded by a thick sound insulation forest.


    This arrangement should best fit Lin Yi''s character.


    Lin Yi just took a look and knew that this was a deliberate choice of the two. So I asked for this one without any excuse.


    Hand the gold card to the sales lady, and their eyes are wide.


    There are only four or five gold cards in the whole city. Only those bosses who have hundreds of millions of large projects with weichi family can get such a gold pass. With such a gold card, it is basically the most noble guest of weichi family. You can stay in any luxury hotel in Yuchi''s name for free.


    Moreover, Lin Yi not only has the function of free check-in, but also has the project of free real estate input by Wei Chi Han.


    Who is this young man in front of you?


    After being stunned, they knew better that Lin Yi could not be provoked by them. The only thing they can do is try their best to serve the master well.


    Lin Yi is a happy person. He doesn''t like procrastination, even buying a house. From beginning to end, he didn''t put forward any personal requirements, but signed all the lists as quickly as possible according to the procedures.


    After that, he got the real estate certificate.


    "All right." After all this, Lin Yi seems to be very tired. What he hates most is what contracts he signs and what business he does. He can sit at home and watch medicine all afternoon, but asking him to read the contract all afternoon is like death.


    "Dr. Lin is really too fast," Wei Chi Zheng giggled. Looking at Lin Yi''s picture, he knew that taking the house was a burden for him. "It''s so powerful!"


    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched. He always felt that there was something wrong with Wei Chi Zheng''s words. If there is no context, how can it sound so like dirty jokes!


    "So, Dr. Lin, where shall we eat?" Lin Yi is still embarrassed, but Yuchi Zheng has stepped over to Lin Yi, then pulled up Lin Yi''s sleeves as usual and began to look up and sell cute.


    Wei Chi Zheng''s move stunned almost everyone''s eyes. Not only the two sales ladies, but also the expressionless bodyguard who has been standing by, but also the boss with a long mouth.


    Is this still their Yuchi daughter held in the palm of their hand?


    When will the high lady sell cute to others?


    And still pulling each other''s sleeves?


    If the news gets out, it will stir the whole world!


    "Well, what do you think?" Lin Yi felt the stunned eyes of others. He was almost embarrassed and was about to commit cancer. Miss, there are still people around you now. Can you pay attention to your image?


    "Just find a place to eat." Wei Chiyi suggested, "does Dr. Lin have anything to recommend?"


    "Well, let''s go to the roadside stall!" Lin Yi had not had time to speak, but Yuchi Zheng had called out with his eyes shining, "I''ve eaten a big restaurant for more than ten years, and I really haven''t eaten a fried food stall!"


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt a little sympathy for the two young ladies. In the eyes of others, they grew up with a golden spoon and lived a carefree life, which is the yearning of countless people. But who knows, while they enjoy all this, they also sacrifice a lot of things.


    For example, innocent childhood.


    Once he had this idea, Lin Yi sighed incomparably. Looking at Wei Chi Zheng''s big twinkling eyes, Lin Yi couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her face.


    "OK, I can give you a good recommendation."


    When Lin Yi pinched his face, Wei Chi Zheng didn''t seem very angry. Instead, he enjoyed it and showed a lovely smile. Her reaction made people around her feel whether her eyes were broken.


    If people outside know that Miss Wei Chi still shows a satisfied smile after being pinched by a man... Then the headlines of the whole week will be dominated by this news.


    It''s just, it''s incredible!


    In the stunned eyes of the two sales ladies, Lin Yi and Wei Chi left with laughter and talk. They even found that Wei Chi Yi, the elder sister who has always been as cold as an iceberg, now has a pure smile on her face


    Half an hour later, in an alley next to Shangdu bustling street.


    The two sisters of Wei Chi have already taken off their high hoodies. In such a crowded place, they deliberately protect themselves, which is really easy to attract attention. Instead, he showed his face. At most, others just felt that there were two beautiful girls who would not think of how noble they were.


    At the moment, they are just like girls in ordinary families. One is holding sugar gourd in his hand, and the other is playing with the newly bought doll, showing the excitement of discovering the new world.


    Even Wei Chiyi, who had been a lady for 20 years, walked like she was going to fly.


    "Ah, brother Yi!" As several people got to know each other, the two sisters of Wei Chi no longer knew Dr. Lin one by one. Wei Chi Zheng was younger than Lin Yi, so he called him brother; Wei Chi Yi and Lin Yi were almost the same age, so they simply called them by their first names. "We''ve gone a long way. We''re so tired. Let''s find a place to have a rest."


    "Good." Lin Yi nodded.


    "Mr. Lin." But at this time, one of the bodyguards said, "well, I''m a little anxious. Can you leave first?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment: "there is a public toilet not far from here. In this way, I''ll take two young ladies to huiweng teahouse in front to do it. You''ll just come and find it at that time."


    The bodyguard nodded quickly and then left.


    According to the agreement, Lin Yi took the two sisters weichi to the huiweng teahouse in front. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Lin Yi always feels that someone behind him is looking at him. But every time I look back, there are a very ordinary sea of people, nothing special.


    Is it an illusion?


    Lin Yi frowned. If he was followed at ordinary times, he would find it the first time. Just a few days ago, in order to save Huating, the essence was almost exhausted. Flying needles have been used many times in recent days, and the recovery is not very good, so it affects the judgment.

 Chapter 38

    He thought so, but Lin Yi didn''t say much, as if nothing had happened. He took the two sisters weichi into huiweng teahouse.


    Now everything is still unknown. If someone really spies in the dark, the enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. No matter what the other party''s identity, purpose or strength, Lin Yi can''t know.


    In this case, the best way is to stand still and lead the snake out of the hole. If you rashly show vigilance, it will appear to scare the snake.


    "Why don''t you go to the bathroom, too?" After walking a few steps forward, Lin Yi suddenly paused and said to the bodyguard who was still with him, "go with him and maybe run more later."


    The bodyguard seemed to hesitate for a long time, and finally replied, "I''m not in a hurry. Moreover, the best time for miss is to keep one person around. I..."


    "Oh." Lin Yi nodded.


    Huiweng teahouse.


    This is one of the famous chain teahouses in Shangdu, which are all over every corner of Shangdu. It is not famous because it is paved by celebrities or expensive. On the contrary, it is the most popular leisure destination for civilians. Not only the price is reasonable, but also the tea taste is authentic. Many elegant people will choose to settle here.


    Lin Yi also knows that the so-called high-end teahouses are simply unattractive to the two weichi sisters who grew up with a golden spoon. On the contrary, places where civilians go are more precious to them.


    The teahouse looks a little messy. The decoration style is modeled on the ancient times. Even the waiters are dressed in coarse linen clothes and dressed as a waiter.


    "What are you drinking?" Opening the menu, Wei Chi Zheng seemed a little embarrassed. On weekdays, ordering is not her at all. Either everything is arranged or self-help.


    "Do you prefer bitter or light?" Lin Yi smiled and asked.


    "Er..." Wei Chi Zheng thought for a moment, "I like sweet ones."


    Lin Yi smoked the corners of his mouth. It''s really a child''s nature. When he went to the teahouse to drink tea, he even wanted to drink sweet. However, huiweng teahouse is really a place to consider civilian children. There are not only those Kung Fu tea with light bitter aroma, but also some fruit tea and sweet tea specially for children.


    "Choose one of these fruit teas." Lin Yi turns the menu to the position of fruit tea and signals Wei Chi Zheng to choose one.


    "Ah!" Seeing the next second of fruit tea, Wei Chi Zheng widened his eyes in surprise. The menu here is the one with pictures. According to the picture, each fruit tea is very exquisite and attractive, which can catch the attention of girls.


    "That''s it, Queen Margo!" After a little selection, Wei Chi Zheng chose one of the rose red fruit teas.


    "I''ll have a big red robe." Lin Yi is also going to recommend something to Wei Chiyi, but he doesn''t expect that the other party has made a good decision. It seems that he is familiar with the tea ceremony.


    Lin Yi was also slightly stunned. The bitterness of Dahongpao was famous. But as long as you take a sip, not only the bitterness will not go away, but also the fragrance will not go away. Such tea is generally not tasted by women. Only those who have experienced many vicissitudes and have many stories in their hearts can really afford such bitter tea.


    But unexpectedly, Wei Chiyi was interested in such tea.


    "Where''s brother Yi?" Wei Chi Zheng looked at Lin Yi.


    "I......" Lin Yi hesitated. "Just ordinary green tea."


    In fact, it''s not that Lin Yi can''t taste tea. On the contrary, when he was on the mountain, the master was an old tea student. Tea cups are kept in hand all day. I drink strong tea in the morning, black tea after dinner and flower tea before going to bed... In a word, tea, as a way of traditional Chinese medicine, is used incisively and vividly by the master.


    Therefore, Lin Yi has been influenced by the tea ceremony since he was almost a child.


    There was also a time when he was particularly obsessed with all kinds of tea and studied several stacks of thick tea classics with his master. But with more and more tea, Lin Yi gradually realized a truth.


    All the so-called cumbersome things are not as good as the most innocent one at the beginning.


    It is called returning to nature.


    Therefore, Lin Yi put aside all the tea ceremony and tea classics. When and what to drink has nothing to do with him. As long as you are in a good mood, have a drink. If you are in a bad mood, have a drink. All follow one''s heart, all follow one''s fate, and do not pursue any bitter tea or sweet tea, just for the pleasure of the heart.


    But ten minutes later, the tea arrived.


    In fact, Lin Yi has always been very vigilant, although on the surface he talks and laughs with the two sisters Wei Chi. The two young ladies who were completely unaware of it were still excited about the layout of the teahouse. Wei Chi Zheng almost jumped into Lin Yi''s arms many times and begged him to take him around the whole teahouse.


    For some reason, Lin Yi declined.


    Because he knew that the bodyguard who went out to help has not come back yet.


    "I''m sorry."


    The tea just came up. Before the three had a drink, a waiter squeezed out of the crowd, with a very sorry expression on his face, and bowed slightly to the three.


    "This tea is wrong. It''s not yours."


    With that, the waiter took down three cups of tea.


    "Ah, is this all such a service?" Wei Chi Zheng frowned and puffed up his small mouth. From the moment she saw the fruit tea, she couldn''t wait to jump on it. How disappointed you should be that someone took the tea.


    Lin Yi reluctantly rubbed her hair and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''ll be fine soon."


    Indeed, as soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the waiter who had just taken three cups of tea came back with three cups of the same tea, and then put it on the table in front of Lin Yi.


    "I''m sorry, it''s already changed." The waiter said with embarrassment. At the same time, he took out a bracelet made of small walnuts from his pocket. "This is the apology of huiweng teahouse."


    Lin Yi nodded. Huiweng teahouse does have this habit. Generally, if customers are dissatisfied with the service and complain, they will send such a string of walnut bracelets engraved with the word "huiweng" in order to apologize after solving the problems that need to be solved.


    It can also be regarded as a disguised publicity.


    The waiter turned and left. Wei Chi Zheng couldn''t wait to take the fruit tea in his hand. He was only one mouthful short of swallowing it¡ª¡ª


    "Sneeze!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yi suddenly stood up and sneezed in a very exaggerated way. Then he waved and knocked over the teacup in Wei Chi Zheng''s hand.


    "Ah!"


    Wei Chi Zheng was stunned. The next second, he found that the tea was scattered all over his body. It''s summer now, although they wear thick hoodies to cover their faces. But after being soaked in water, she still adhered to her clothes tightly, outlining her attractive outline that was not yet fully developed.


    Lin Yi was stunned. Now there is such a scale. What does this goblin look like when he grows up!

 Chapter 39

    "You, what are you doing?" Wei Chi Zheng seemed a little angry. He had long wanted to drink the fruit tea he ordered, but he didn''t expect such a 50% discount. Finally, he overturned it all.


    "Sorry." Lin Yi felt sorry, "I was careless."


    As he spoke, he took out a napkin and prepared to wipe it clean for Wei Chi Zheng.


    Wei Chiyi, who witnessed everything, slowly put down the tea cup she had held in her hand. Her eyes stared at Lin Yi tightly, and her brain began to analyze rapidly. After that, he seemed to understand something and was slightly thirsty.


    "ZHENG''ER, you''re too dirty. Let''s go to the bathroom and tidy it up."


    Wei Chi Yi stood up and gently pulled up Wei Chi Zheng''s wrist.


    "Oh." Wei Chi Zheng was still immersed in the loss of the overturned fruit tea. He nodded unhappily, but he obediently followed his sister.


    The two sisters had just left and exploded with a dull noise!


    Boom!


    Lin Yi frowned. He thought that since these people chose to come to Yin, they wouldn''t do it openly. But unexpectedly, their plot failed and they were forced to start directly. It seems that today they are bound to win the two sisters Yuchi


    "Don''t go."


    Lin Yi opens his mouth and stops the two of Wei Chi who are going to leave.


    It seems that they have noticed the changes here. All the people who used to drink tea here looked at each other. After being sensitive to the crisis, they quickly left the scene.


    For a moment, only Lin Yi and a group of men who didn''t know each other were left on the court.


    Their costumes are very ordinary, so walking on the street will not attract anyone''s attention, let alone feel that they are actually connected with each other. This group of people have nothing in common in terms of age, appearance and even conversation.


    Lin Yi can judge that it is definitely not ordinary people who want to attack the two sisters Wei Chi this time.


    At least, there is a huge organization to support it.


    "Ha ha," led by a big man, he was dressed in sportswear and seemed to pretend to be a fitness coach. In other words, he is a fitness coach, "boy, it''s OK. How did you find it?"


    "In fact, I have noticed something wrong." In the face of this situation, Lin Yi did not seem very nervous. Although the development of things has slightly deviated from his prediction, it is far from being out of control. "Have you been following since we left the sales department?"


    "Good." The fitness coach nodded.


    "If I''m right, the bodyguard who went out to the bathroom is one of you." Lin Yi touched his chin and looked like he was thinking, "the reason why he doesn''t come back is that his action has been completed, and it''s easy to be exposed when he comes back."


    "Also correct." The fitness coach replied.


    In fact, whether the bodyguard comes back or not, it is an exposure. If he doesn''t come back, he will certainly arouse Lin Yi''s vigilance; However, if he comes back, Lin Yi will confirm faster that he has fallen into a boxing ring and there is an insider around him.


    "As for how I can see that you put overpowering drugs in tea..." Lin Yi didn''t seem so excited because he was right. "In fact, I''m ashamed. I didn''t feel it originally, but you missed a very important thing."


    "Huiweng teahouse has a rule that every new cup of tea will be marked with a corresponding number. The first person to serve tea should be the regular waiter here, and there is no mistake in serving tea."


    Lin Yi calmly analyzed.


    "When I glanced by chance, I saw that the number on the cup of fruit tea was 037."


    "After that, the waiter should be the one you sent. She took the tea to a place where we couldn''t see under the pretext of wrong tea, and then it was convenient to apply the medicine and give it back to us."


    "In fact, all this was seamless. You didn''t directly put people in huiweng teahouse. On the one hand, you reduced the information channels, so that we can find abnormalities later and more difficult; on the other hand, after taking away Miss Wei Chi, you can also reduce the channels to track yourself."


    "But it''s a pity... When Wei Chi Zheng picked up the cup to drink tea, I saw the number again. It''s still 037. It hasn''t changed at all."


    "There was a premonition of being followed before the combination. I can easily judge that there is absolutely something wrong with the tea."


    Lin Yi said, looking up at the fitness coach.


    The fitness coach seems to frown. Although he wants to come at the moment, Lin Yi is still a turtle in a jar. But the other party''s observation and analysis were still a little beyond his expectation.


    Originally, if their first-hand plan was successful, they would almost silently abduct the Yuchi two sisters. After they fainted, they were already preparing for it. The old man, who was a retired doctor, could come out and take them away easily.


    In this way, the most clues they left behind were the appearance of the old man. Moreover, not many witnesses remember.


    Now that Lin Yi has destroyed their plan, they can only take the two by force. In this way, the riots in huiweng teahouse will soon spread out. And there will be many clues that can track them.


    But even so, they are still imperative today!


    "I admit you''re smart." The fitness coach sneered, "but so what? To tell you the truth, the two bodyguards around you are all our people."


    Lin Yi frowned, which he also felt. Before entering the teahouse, he asked another bodyguard tentatively. As a result, the other bodyguard didn''t leave on the pretext of protecting the weichi sisters. But in fact, he is another person who monitors and is responsible for sending the final action signal, so he can''t leave Lin Yi.


    Hehe, what a big game.


    Lin Yi didn''t seem so surprised. This reaction not only made the fitness coach cold.


    Can it be said that up to now, this seemingly weak and thin boy still has a way to turn the tide?


    "Brother Yi, they, they..."


    Hearing this, Wei Chi Zheng seemed to finally understand his situation. Looking at the nearly ten big men around her, she pulled Lin Yi''s sleeve in some fear, and the whole person hid behind him.


    "Don''t be afraid." Lin Yi smiled and touched Wei Chi Zheng''s cheek. "Just wait for the movie."


    With that, Lin Yi turned around and his eyes fell on the fitness coach.


    Everyone present felt a tremor in his heart. I don''t know why. At the moment, it is clear that Lin Yi is a turtle in a jar and will be defeated. But when he smiled so confidently and said "don''t be afraid" to Yuchi Zheng, everyone had a strange premonition that the situation was about to turn around.

 Chapter 40

    Not only Wei Chi Zheng, but also Wei Chi Yi was a little stunned.


    In fact, when this happened, Wei Chiyi had made a decision in her heart. She was considering whether to negotiate with the opposite party, or simply obedient to be arrested, and then tried to get in touch with her father. But what she never expected was that Lin Yi stood up at this time.


    Moreover, he not only stood up, but also had great confidence.


    "Hum." After being stunned for two seconds, the fitness coach gave a disdainful sneer, "do you pretend to force at this time? Come on, take them for me..."


    The fitness coach was still alive for a second, but he didn''t finish a command. It was like being strangled by something and couldn''t say anything.


    He looked up at Lin Yi in some amazement, and felt his chest numb. And soon, this crisp feeling extends from the chest to the vocal cords, followed by the arms and legs. Then, as if he had been evacuated, he fell to his knees with a bang!


    What''s going on?


    He was stunned for a long time and wanted to stand up. But the limbs are like being cut off. They don''t belong to them at all. No matter how hard he tries to move, he can''t move a penny. On the contrary, he will make the numbness with pain more and more intense.


    What kind of magic is this?


    Several people on the side were already ready to go. They rushed up to kill Lin Yi when the leader gave an order. However, they were half out of their fists, but found that their leader suddenly knelt inexplicably.


    "Oh, kneel?" Lin Yi here, with a natural expression on his face, stood condescending in front of the fitness coach, "well, he knows himself a little."


    The fitness coach''s face was green. He opened his mouth to argue, but he found it difficult to move his tongue without saying pronunciation.


    The two sisters of Wei Chi were also stunned. Everything is developing too fast. In the eyes of people who don''t know the truth, it is actually that the fitness coach suddenly has a short circuit in his mind and kneels down directly in front of Lin Yi.


    Only Lin Yi knows that he stabbed his Shenque point with Fei and sealed the point of his vocal cord at the same time.


    In fact, Lin Yi can also seal the nearby ones at the same time. But because of the repeated consumption in recent days, he has been very tired. So it''s better to catch the thief and the king. If you take the fitness coach directly, you can solve the problem faster.


    "Boss, you, what are you doing?" Several people on one side were obviously shocked. After looking at each other, they hurried to ask the fitness coach questions.


    The fitness coach didn''t want to answer, but he did his best, but he couldn''t even say a word. He could only stare at Lin Yi with a resentful look. The look was more panic than anger.


    Because he doesn''t know what magic Lin Yi did to himself!


    "You see, your boss is kneeling." Lin Yi put on a look of indifference and said to the ignorant people, "so, what else are you going to do?"


    "You..." several people were stunned for a long time, their faces were red, and then they said, "what have you done to our boss?"


    "What can I do to him?" Lin Yi spread his hands innocently, "you see, he is much stronger than me regardless of his height and muscle. Moreover, I haven''t touched him from beginning to end? It''s clear that he knelt himself."


    Lin Yi is right. After all, the speed of shadowless needle is so fast that there will be no shadow. These people will never notice that they fixed the fitness coach with flying needle.


    Several people seemed to think for a while, but they really couldn''t understand the reason. But whatever the reason, the fact before them is that the boss has knelt down to the boy.


    No matter for what reason, whether it''s the other party''s magic or the boss''s willingness, they will never dare to continue to make trouble today. Because if it was magic, since he could show it to the boss, he would never be stingy to show it to them all.


    And if the boss is willing, it''s even more terrible.


    "Hey, what are you looking at me for?" Lin Yi frowned, "come on, where did you send it?"


    The hearts of several people jumped. This is the top secret of the mission. According to the life and death certificate signed before they came, even if the task fails, they must not disclose any information. Even if they die, they must shut up.


    After all, this is the daughter of the weichi family who is the most indisputable in kidnapping. I''m afraid there are no people who can deal with such a crime. They are just entrusted with a lot of money.


    "I know you are actually people on the ropeway." Lin Yi smiled and said calmly, "you are an organization with a lot of information. You can do anything as long as you give you money, as long as you don''t kill and set fire, kidnap and defraud."


    Lin Yi heard about this cableway when he first arrived in Shangdu. As a prosperous metropolis, Shangdu is not very satisfactory in social management. After all, here is the first economic development, and then the formation of the system. Therefore, the underworld here was deeply rooted many years ago. No matter the organization scale, number or strength, it can not be shaken by the management system here.


    Therefore, there is a man in the world who knows the iron law: the outside notice is said by the law; But the internal exercise also depends on the face of the underworld.


    This cableway is an organization that has existed in the world for decades.


    "You, how do you know?" At last, the group was completely shocked.


    "It''s simple." Lin Yi yawned. "First of all, as a stalker, your lineup is very professional, and your modus operandi is well considered. In this way, you definitely didn''t mean to do it temporarily."


    "But what kind of people will kidnap Miss Wei Chi? First, outlaws; second, those who can achieve great things. But if it is the former, since it is an outlaw, it will never do such fine arrangements; but the latter, because it can achieve great things, disdains this almost routine arrangement."


    "Therefore, there is only one possibility. You are entrusted by the ''great achiever'' to be his chess piece."


    When Lin Yi finished, the whole audience was silent for a second.


    Who is this boy?


    Among them, the most shocked is Wei Chiyi. Since Lin Yi stood up, although she didn''t doubt Lin Yi''s ability, her estimation of him was definitely not to this extent. She originally thought that her evaluation of Lin Yi was high enough. However, Lin Yi''s practice has raised the upper limit again and again, which makes Wei Chi Yi look at him again and again!


    "So, who is it?" Lin Yi raised his head and glanced at the people in front of him.

 Chapter 41

    "Hum!" But unexpectedly, the other party quickly adjusted his state after being shocked by Lin Yi''s speculation. Instead of nervous breakdown as expected, he hummed coldly.


    "Your Excellency already knows too much." One of them said, "in that case, if you want to kill or cut, suit yourself."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I''ll let you live."


    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Yi did not use the flying needle again, but said a word faintly.


    Let go?


    The opposite people looked at each other and saw the difference in each other''s eyes. Not only them, but also the two sisters of Wei Chi around Lin Yi stared in surprise.


    If we say that Lin Yi''s previous practice is also powerful and domineering, and easy to understand; At the moment, Lin Yi''s decision-making has reached a level they can''t guess.


    "And you." Lin Yi slightly turned his head and faced the undercover bodyguard who had been standing beside him, "you can also go."


    The bodyguard was stunned for a long time. He was ready to be arrested and tortured by these people. But unexpectedly, instead of subduing him, Lin Yi promised that he could leave!


    Lin Yi, are you crazy?


    "Lin Yi, this..." Wei Chi Yi frowned, ready to stop Lin Yi, but was interrupted by the other party shaking her hand.


    "Trust me." Lin Yi said softly.


    Wei Chi Yi was stunned for a moment. Lin Yi''s words were not loud, even only the two of them knew. But such an ordinary remark seemed to have magic, which made Wei Chi Yi feel at ease.


    At that moment, although she didn''t know the reason, she was so determined to believe in the man in front of her and that everything he did was right. And she just needs to stand behind him, silently support him and protect him, and he can complete everything he should do.


    "Why, don''t you go yet?" Lin Yi looked around and saw that no one left. He snorted coldly, "do you want me to send you?"


    Several people realized that Lin Yi was really going to let them all go, not joking. After hesitating for a while, they picked up the fitness coach who was still kneeling on the ground, exchanged a few words in secret language, and then left.


    They are going to find a highly respected doctor to see what magic the boss has suffered.


    When these people left, the originally bustling huiweng teahouse was deserted. Customers have long been clean because of this accident, and those service personnel, out of their own protection, have all hidden behind the scenes.


    This is human nature. After all, it is a teahouse where the lower class people gather. The so-called wise and self-protection is the most common decision people make after being honed by life.


    Some things, they have long been insensitive. In order to live and live better, they abandoned many pursuits and ethics, and regarded this change as a mature and open-minded pursuit day and night.


    "All right." Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on a chair.


    Although he just looked very, only he knew Lin Yi''s physical condition. The use of shadowless needle with high load these days has already exhausted him. Now it''s not easy to seal the mute and Shenque points of fitness coaches with flying needles.


    "Brother Yi," Wei Chi Zheng, who finally recovered, felt that he ran to Lin Yi and grabbed his sleeve. At the moment, the girl''s face was still full of frightened tension, especially those smart big eyes, and even tears appeared, "scared me to death, these people actually..."


    "Well, I said it would be all right." Lin Yi forced out a smile and rubbed Wei Chi Zheng''s hair.


    "Yes!" Wei Chi Zheng nodded heavily, "brother Yi is the best man in the world. There is nothing better than him!"


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly. This little guy is really flattering.


    "Lin Yi," and Wei Chi Yi, who was on the other side, although she had just experienced a dangerous situation, after all, she was a few years older, and her psychological endurance would benefit a lot. She had come out of her panic and began to think about some other problems, "how can you let them go in the end?"


    "You say this..." Lin Yi smiled. "In fact, if we really subdue them and torture them by force, we may not get the result in the end. What''s more, I fight nearly ten of them alone. It''s unknown whether I am sure of winning."


    "Secondly, since it has been determined that they were sent by some ''great achievers'', they will contact each other after their mission fails. In this case, as long as we can track them, we can easily obtain that information..."


    When Lin Yi finished, Wei Chi Yi suddenly realized.


    This is the truth of the so-called "lead the snake out of the cave".


    "Now we..." Wei Chi Yi asked tentatively.


    "Go back to weichi''s house quickly." Lin Yi answered very decisively, "mobilize all the forces you can to pursue the whereabouts of those people."


    "The reason why the fitness coach knelt down just now is that I inserted a silver needle into his body. In this case, if they intend to treat him, they must find a doctor who knows acupuncture. Therefore, your investigation scope can start from the famous traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Shangdu. It should not be difficult to find their follow-up clues."


    With that, Lin Yi stood up and took the two sisters weichi to the outside of huiweng teahouse.


    In fact, Lin Yi didn''t say that his silver needle was specially refined for 49 days with his own blood when he was on the mountain. The softness, hardness and thickness of this silver needle are only suitable for yourself. It can be said that it is the only needle in the world.


    If you are someone other than yourself, don''t say you want to insert it. Even if you pull it out, it won''t take several hours to safely expel the silver needle from the body.


    In this way, the traditional Chinese medicine that can pull out the needle is limited to a very small range.


    An hour later, Yuchi villa.


    After Lin Yi came back with the two sisters of Wei Chi, they told Wei Chi Han everything at the first time. Because the experience at that time was too thrilling and strange, especially Wei Chi Zheng, who had been in a state of almost stupidity. Therefore, when retelling, it is inevitable to deify Lin Yi more.


    "Brother Yi beat ten with one, and laid them all down!" Wei Chi Zheng waved his small pink fist and described it to Wei Chi Han with flying eyebrows. He didn''t notice that the latter''s expression had been serious to some extent.


    Have you dared to attack the weichi family? Who is the "great achiever" hiding in the dark?

 Chapter 42

    "Mr. Wei Chi."


    While Wei Chi Han was thinking hard, he suddenly heard a knock at the door. The young voice was obviously Lin Yi''s.


    "Come in." Wei Chi Han said.


    Lin Yi opened the door. When he came back, he took a bath and casually found a dress to put on. After all, the clothes pulled out from any corner of Wei Chi''s house are at least thousands of yuan. After Lin Yi put it on, he had the style of a first-line star.


    So that when the two sisters Wei Chi turned around, they were a little stunned.


    Although I have long seen that Lin Yi is still a little handsome. But it''s true that people rely on clothes and horses and saddles. After changing into such clothes, his thin body has been outlined as a kind of heroic beauty, and even his facial features seem to be three-dimensional.


    If he put on a good make-up, maybe A-list stars will have to be compared by him.


    "Did the two ladies tell you about tracking traditional Chinese medicine?" Lin Yi doesn''t talk nonsense. He doesn''t seem to notice that the two sisters Wei Chi look at their different faces. He says straight to the point.


    "Yes." Wei Chi Han nodded, then stood up excitedly, walked a few steps in front of Lin Yi and grabbed each other''s hand, "Dr. Lin, I really appreciate you! Without you, I don''t know..."


    "You''re welcome." Lin Yi said casually, "I want to take them out to play. It''s my duty to keep them safe."


    Wei Chi Han nodded again and again: "although Dr. Lin is young, his ability is transcendent... Although you know that you disdain these ordinary thank-you gifts, please tell me if you have any requirements!"


    "Well, if you want to ask, there is really one..." very rare, Lin Yi said what he asked. "I hope to find the silver needle left in the fitness coach''s body anyway."


    Lin Yi''s silver needles have been paired with 18 since they were made. Each one has its special purpose. Although there is no great difference in appearance, Lin Yi alone knows the mystery. These 18 needles are like 18 good brothers. Without any one, the power of the whole set of shadowless needles will be greatly reduced.


    Today, something happened suddenly. He had to sacrifice one of them. Therefore, it is imperative to find it later.


    "Definitely!" Wei Chi Han nodded again and again. He can probably guess that this needle is of great significance to Lin Yi.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with me, I''ll go first." Seeing that Wei Chi Han agreed, Lin Yi also put some snacks.


    Wei Chi Han hesitated. He originally wanted Lin Yi to stay here for a few more days to help solve the kidnapping case. But after thinking about it, Lin Yi is a bird. It is absolutely impossible to trap him somewhere.


    So I can only let him go.


    When he left, Wei Chi Han stuffed him another million checks. Although Lin Yi refused, Wei Chi Han insisted that he either take the money or stay at Wei Chi''s house. Lin Yi had no choice but to leave with the money.


    Alas, there are people who force people to take money.


    Lin Yi shook his head reluctantly and returned to Xuanfeng hall with a million cheques.


    By the time we arrived, it was already very late. He''s not here all day today. It''s estimated that Xuanfeng hall hasn''t opened yet.


    Several meters away from Xuanfeng hall, you can see that the gate has pressed a small crack, and the scattered candles hit the outside floor from the inside. In front of the door, a slim figure outlined by light and shadow is standing quietly.


    It seems that he noticed Lin Yi''s return. The figure was stunned at first, and then rushed to Lin Yi at a fast speed.


    "Brother Yi!" Without saying a word, Han Ying directly pulled up Lin Yi''s arm. She just wanted to hold hands, but when Lin Yi looked at herself innocently and surprised, she felt something in her heart was touched, so she went into Lin Yi''s arms.


    Lin Yi was still in a daze, so he felt that a soft thing filled the whole body.


    "Come back for dinner?" Han Ying shrunk in Lin Yi''s arms and looked like a kitten returning to her nest. "I knew you missed my craft. Today I tried a new recipe."


    Originally, Lin Yi was looking forward to going home, but after hearing Han Ying''s words, his face immediately turned green.


    If I had thought of this guy''s dark cooking, I should have complied with Wei Chi Han and stayed with them for dinner!


    "Well, yes..." but since the other party is so kind, Lin Yi naturally can''t refuse, so he can only agree with the twitching corners of his mouth.


    Han Ying''s eyes sparkled when she heard the speech. She grabbed Lin Yi and jumped into the Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi settled down on the stool opposite Feng Yixu. She rushed into the kitchen and brought out several hot dishes.


    "Lin Xiaoyou," Feng Yixu stroked his white beard and looked at the food on the table with satisfaction, "but you don''t know. Ying''er has done a lot of things without you today!"


    "Master!" Han Ying shouted angrily.


    But Feng Yixu ignored Han Ying''s stop and continued: "she thought, why do you always find an excuse to go out for dinner... Is it because her craft is not good? So she studied the menu all day today and got this table dish."


    As Feng Yixu spoke, he shook his head and narrowed his eyes to pay attention to Lin Yi''s face. Lin Yi is almost crazy by the old and young. Do you want to be ambiguous one after another? If it goes on like this, I''m sure I can''t fake it!


    However, after looking at the carefully prepared dishes at this table, Lin Yi was really a little moved. Not to mention anything else, even if Han Ying is acting, with this serious energy, she should be favored by the director.


    "I''ll try..." thinking so, Lin Yi has picked up chopsticks. I have to admit that today''s food looks much better than usual. At least it looks like food. In addition, he was really hungry and had a big appetite for a moment.


    So he took a big chopstick and stuffed it into his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    "I grass, water!"


    Two seconds later, Lin Yi screamed like a pig.


    He rushed to the garbage can and quickly spit out everything in his mouth. After receiving the cold boiled water from Han Ying, he poured several mouthfuls in a row, and then he barely calmed his mood.


    "Elder sister, you''d better cook as before..." Lin Yi was almost in tears. The appearance of this dish was a huge lie! Not only is it not more delicious than before, but it''s even worse. It''s just turned out of the garbage!


    Han Ying was stunned and suddenly lowered her head. Before Lin Yi could react, he heard the girl''s grievance sobbing the next second.

 Chapter 43

    What Lin Yi fears most is Han Ying''s pear blossom with rain.


    The woman''s mind is really hard to understand. Obviously, she said she was acting abroad, but she is very serious everywhere. There are also the assists of Feng Yixu, an old urchin from time to time. Lin Yi is the first two at any time.


    "Brother Yi, is it really so hard to swallow?" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi with her big tearful eyes.


    Lin Yi wants to talk and stops talking. It''s really hard to lie with his eyes open. Just thinking about how to "euphemistically" affirm Han Ying.


    "Brother Yi, you''d better tell the truth! Otherwise, hum!" Han Ying turned her face faster than the book. She realized something. Her face was blushing and a little embarrassed. She said stubbornly.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes, shook his head, returned to the table and sat down. After taking a deep breath, he just wolfed down.


    Han Ying immediately turned to smile and said, "brother Yi, it''s hard to run all day. Eat more and eat more."


    Eat more of your sister!


    This is not what people eat. You''re fixing me!


    Lin Yi forced himself to pick up the rice with a smile and complained bitterly.


    Feng Yixu, who saw everything in his eyes, nodded and stroked his beard with a very gratifying expression.


    When Han Yi left for a short time, Feng Yi patted Lin Yi on the shoulder, "Lin Xiaoyou, Ying''er studied the menu all day to make you this'' good dish '', cough... Although the dishes are not satisfactory, it really took a lot of effort. I don''t usually enjoy this treatment, old man."


    Lin Yi felt warm in his heart. Looking at the "dark food" full of tables in front of him, he suddenly felt that it was not very difficult to swallow.


    He used to cook for people. How could he be treated so favorably, not to mention a coveted beauty everywhere.


    Although Wei Chi Han did not explicitly ask Lin Yi to help find out the mastermind behind the kidnapping, he had his own experience. Moreover, his unique silver needle had not been recovered, which naturally made him interested.


    However, he was not long after he first arrived in Shangdu. He didn''t know much about weichi''s family. It seems that he had to visit weichi''s family to screen suspects.


    A slap on Lin Yi''s forehead interrupted his thinking.


    Han Ying put her hands across her chest and asked coldly, "what do you think? It''s like being out of your mind."


    Lin Yi looked around. Sure enough, he didn''t see feng Yixu. He probably had already entered the room to rest. Han Ying didn''t have to pretend to be gentle just now.


    "Elder sister, I''m very tired. I don''t have time to accompany you. Please forgive me." Lin Yi bowed his hands and shook them up and down.


    Han Ying didn''t care. She put her backhand behind her and came forward with another slap: "if you miss me, you can only think in your heart, and don''t plan to use any crooked brains, otherwise." Han Ying raised her fist.


    Although they are both women''s fists, Wei Chi Zheng looks pink and lovely. She is Han Ying''s. forget it. Unless she wants to show Feng Yixu, she is a big brother.


    I miss you, uncle! Lin Yi shouted in his heart.


    Do these dark dishes to straighten me every day and threaten me every minute. Will I miss you?


    But he only dared to keep these words in his heart. He could not guarantee that Han Ying''s threats would come true. Besides, he was also a doctor. Saving people and killing people was only a thought.


    Lin Yi waved his hand and signaled that he was going to have a rest in the room. Silence is the best response.


    As soon as Lin Yi lay down, Han Ying picked him up again.


    "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing? What are you doing?" Lin Yi protected himself with a frightened face.


    "Are you sleepy¡°


    "Ah, sleepy¡°


    "Why did you go behind my back and get sleepy when you came back?" Han Ying''s tone was unhappy and fierce.


    "You..." at this time, Han Ying has changed her pajamas, and two white crisp breasts are looming. Lin Yi swallowed the second half of the sentence directly.


    Han Ying noticed the direction of his eyes. "Pa", five finger prints on Lin Yi''s face. "Stink shameless!" Han Ying roared angrily and turned her back.


    "I said, elder sister, you appeared in front of me dressed like this in the middle of the night. I said I was going to sleep. You had to pull me up and slap me in the face. What do you mean? Forget it." Lin Yi then got into the quilt and fastened the corner of the quilt.


    Han Ying turned around and saw this situation. She wanted to open the quilt and teach him a lesson again, but she stopped looking at her clothes, but she had to let the boy take advantage of it.


    Lin Yi is really tired from going out and fighting with martial artists today. Soon, his snoring comes out through the bedding. Han Ying in bed was worried.


    When he woke up, it was already noon. Lin Yi stretched out. Hearing the noise in the front hall, he approached to see what was going on.


    A man in a suit is arguing with Han Ying about something.


    "Please ask Dr. Lin to come out and tell me something important." The man in suit nodded slightly.


    Han Ying raised her sunglasses, patted the table impatiently and said, "didn''t I tell you? Dr. Lin is still resting. You can tell me what''s urgent."


    Feng Yixu said, "Dr. Lin''s visit has been too hard recently. If you have anything, you might as well tell us first. If it''s not some difficult and miscellaneous diseases, maybe we can help you."


    Feng Yixu pointed to Han Ying, "to tell you the truth, this is Dr. Lin''s girlfriend. They are all a family."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly feels that the wind is wrong and doesn''t show up again. I''m afraid Dr. Lin''s father-in-law and Dr. Lin''s children will be surprised in a moment.


    "Why did you come to me?" Lin Yi trotted to the man in suit.


    "Dr. Lin." The suit man first bowed respectfully to Lin Yi. Then he took out a mobile phone from the inner pocket of his coat and handed it to Lin Yi. "Dr. Lin, please come with us."


    Lin Yi guessed seven or eight points from the man in suit''s body shape, speech and behavior. When he turned on his mobile phone, he found that it was Lord Yuchi.


    The screen stopped in the SMS bar and didn''t send it. There were only a few sentences: my wife is ill. Please come quickly.


    "Where is the car?" Lin Yi asked the suit man while returning his mobile phone.


    "Alley mouth."


    "Let''s go!" Lin Yi packed up his medical equipment and prepared to go out. Suddenly, he remembered something. He turned back and said to Han Ying, "don''t wait for me for dinner." Then he hurried away with the man in suit. Han Ying, with a black face, watched Lin Yi''s background disappear at the end of the road.


    Out of the alley, it was the dazzling Rolls Royce.


    Lord Wei Chi probably doesn''t know how to write the word low-key.


    Lin Yi was invited to get on the bus by a man in a suit. The car drove all the way into weichi''s mansion. Although it was not the first time to enter the mansion, Lin Yi still couldn''t control his inner exclamation. Sure enough, he was calm and calm. He definitely showed his wisdom by associating with weichi Han.


    Lin Yi was welcomed into Mrs. weichi''s bedroom. The lady still lay quietly in bed, but her face was obviously bloodier than before, and her breathing was much more stable.


    Wei Chi Han sat at the end of the bed as before, but this time there was no anxiety and worry on his face. Instead, he was relieved and safe.


    "Boss, Dr. Lin is here." The suit man who led Lin Yi in quietly called Wei Chi Han.


    "Lord Yuchi." Lin Yi also whispered to him and nodded.


    Wei Chi Han hurried forward, probably afraid of waking his wife, so he lowered his voice and said, "Doctor Lin, you''re welcome." Then he turned his head to the suit man, "Zong Liang, you go outside and watch. No one can come in and disturb you."


    "Yes, boss." The man in suit bowed and went out.


    Lin Yi also stopped beating around the Bush: "Lord Yuchi, I''m not sent to invite me this time, but for yesterday''s sake."


    Wei Chi Han nodded and smiled, "Dr. Lin is really smart."

 Chapter 44

    Wei Chi Han took Lin Yi to the hall outside the bed, and the voice line returned to normal tone: "Dr. Lin, since you left, I''ve sent someone to inquire secretly. According to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum where you figured out the traditional Chinese medicine, no suspicious person went to ask for an injection, but."


    Wei Chi Han lowered his voice again. "A group of people sent by Zongliang found that the former bodyguard bought a lot of herbs in a traditional Chinese medicine shop, and then sneaked into a shop called Qingyi Pavilion."


    Lin Yi thought thoughtfully for a while and then asked, "Lord Yuchi, can you find out what medicine he bought?"


    Wei Chi Han nodded and said, "I guess this may be a very important clue. I''ve ordered someone to check it. Let me show you." Then he took out a piece of paper full of words.


    Lin Yi took the paper and saw that it was not what he expected.


    The Ligusticum chuanxiong, corydalis Corydalis, tulip, turmeric, frankincense, myrrh, wulingzhi, Tougucao, Fangfeng, wormwood leaf, clematis, Salvia miltiorrhiza, etc. written on the paper are all essential medicinal materials for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. If an outsider wants to take out Lin Yi''s special silver needle smoothly, it is impossible to remove the blood stasis without dredging the meridians of the injured first.


    Lin Yi has now concluded that the fitness coach must hide in this Qingyi Pavilion.


    "Lord Yuchi, we must be looking for someone in the Qingyi Pavilion." Lin Yi tells Wei Chi Han his judgment.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Wei Chi Han got up: "since Dr. Lin is so sure, let''s go and catch people now."


    "Wait a minute." Lin Yi stops Wei Chi Han who is ready to call people.


    "We''re so rash that we can easily find out. Although we may be able to find out if we insist on searching, if they take precautions and hide in some secret way, we''ll inevitably make people laugh. Weichi''s family is also a famous family. This move will certainly attract attention, but we can''t get anything. It''s weichi''s family that will make headlines tomorrow. Besides, It''s not sure whether this Qingyi Pavilion is also related to the cableway, or it''s not too late to wait for a little inquiry. After all, there are no casualties on our side, and we are not in a hurry. "


    Wei Chi Han thought Lin Yi''s words were reasonable: "what does Dr. Yilin mean, what should we do now?"


    "First of all, we should find out what the origin of this Qingyi Pavilion is." Lin Yi touched his chin and said after thinking.


    Although Lin Yi hasn''t been in Shangdu for a long time, he has been in Xuanfeng hall for some time. As a descendant of ancient medicine, he has heard of some famous traditional Chinese medicine doctors in the field, but he hasn''t heard of this Qingyi Pavilion.


    Lin Yi drew an affirmation in his heart and felt that his guess was almost certain.


    Wei Chi Han saw Lin Yi stunned for a while and gently pushed him: "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin."


    "Oh." Lin Yi regained his mind. "I''m sorry, Lord weichi, I just thought about things."


    Wei Chi Han shook his head [Lin Yi drew a affirmation in his heart until here. There''s no need to write "irrigation" when he wants to concentrate on this paragraph] and said, "it''s all right, Dr. Lin, did he think of anything?"


    "Lord Yuchi, I wonder if this Qingyi Pavilion is not a place for medical treatment, but just a doctor invited from outside. Otherwise, why do you send someone to buy basic Chinese herbal medicine? If it is a medical school, it can be directly used as medicine for treatment, and it won''t be tracked. First, let your men watch this Qingyi Pavilion. If there is any trouble, tell me immediately , I won''t disturb you first. " As Lin Yi said this, he turned to leave and was stopped by Wei Chi Han.


    "Dr. Lin, I know my next request is a little difficult for you, but please promise." There was a sincere expression on Wei Chi Han''s face.


    Lin Yigu thought for a moment and said, "Lord Yuchi, I know what you want to say. Do you want me to stay here and take immediate action as soon as there is any news?"


    Wei Chi Han nodded again and again: "you really know me, so does Dr. Lin. except Zong Liang, I say it''s my wife''s old disease that has relapsed and needs Dr. Lin''s treatment, so you don''t have to worry. Just stay at ease."


    Lin Yi smiled: "yes, yes, but I still have to go back. It''s estimated that only the old man knows some things." The old man in Lin Yi''s mouth is naturally Feng Yixu. Feng Yixu is about the same age as Lin Yi''s master. He should know more about these than him. Now it''s unrealistic to run back and ask the master. Fortunately, he is close in front of him.


    Wei Chi Han sent a car to take Lin Yi to the street outside Xuanfeng hall. He trotted into the alley.


    The door of Xuanfeng hall is blocked.


    I''m not here today. Business is so good. Lin Yi thought to himself and squeezed into the crowd.


    "Mrs. Lin, I didn''t expect your medical skills to be so excellent. You and Dr. Lin are a perfect match."


    As soon as Lin Yi squeezed into the outpatient department, he heard a patient like old man say these words to Han Ying wearing sunglasses. The little girl smiled angrily, shook her head and said, "Sir, thank you. I''m not his wife yet." The tone was very calm without any fluctuation. [with Han Ying''s personality, she doesn''t speak like this, let alone say such content. Since she has written such a plot, she should consider it well in language. When writing about men and women, try not to appear derogatory words. Even if it''s just "fake" and formal


    A]


    Mrs. Lin? How long have I been away? I can''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Lin Yi came forward and interrupted them: "Sir, are you okay?"


    The uncle looked back and said with an excited smile, "Dr. Lin, you''re here. Oh, well, well, thanks to your wife. Good."


    Before Lin Yi could answer, a crowd of people rushed up and burst into flames:


    "Oh, Dr. Lin, you''re back. We''ve been waiting for you for most of the day."


    "Dr. Lin, your wife is as kind as you. Thanks to you."


    "Dr. Lin, remember to inform us when we get married. We must have a cup of wedding wine and be happy." [the comments made by people are quite confusing. It should be simplified b]


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, the patient''s attention turned to Lin Yi, and the questions asked had nothing to do with seeing a doctor.


    Lin Yi was dazed by the noise and looked at Feng Yixu. The old man showed a strange smile. In fact, you don''t have to think about it. He must have spread everywhere that Han Ying is Lin Yi''s daughter-in-law. On the one hand, it can make Xuanfeng hall famous. On the other hand, it can force Lin Yi to obey in this way. In the end, he may really marry Han Ying.


    In terms of Han Ying''s appearance, figure, excellent medical skills, and marrying her, she is very likely to become the next generation of Xuanfeng hall leader. Although Lin Yi takes fame and wealth very lightly, this series of good benefits is also very tempting for him.


    No, no, what do you want to do now, and Han Ying is also acting to cater to. I came back this time to ask old man Feng about Qingyi Pavilion. Lin Yi knocked his head. Damn it, he almost missed the business.


    Lin Yi waved his hands and motioned for the crowd to be quiet: "sorry, everyone, I have something important to do today and can''t help you see a doctor. If it''s not difficult, Dr. Han can help you. Please forgive me." Lin Yishun pointed to Han Ying, winked at her, and shouted at Han Ying, "please. ¡°


    Han Ying turned her head to one side, with anger and a little embarrassment on her face [at the end of this chapter, the psychological activities of men and women, as well as the narrative explanation, if you add the interaction between men and women, even if it''s just a sentence or two, it''s the finishing touch. Learn to focus


    B] In response, Lin Yi said, "I don''t care! ¡°


    But Lin Yi ignored it, broke apart the crowd and took Feng Yixu into the inner room.

 Chapter 45

    Are you dazzled? At the last glance, Lin Yi saw Han Ying raise her mouth.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, why are you so anxious to pull me in? There are so many patients outside." Feng Yixu was dragged by Lin Yi [just told the crowd that he wouldn''t treat everyone, so he followed him when he came in. This dialogue has a logical problem. It''s a small problem in detail. Just pay attention to it


    C] It''s a little awkward.


    Lin Yishen looked around mysteriously, lowered his voice and said to Feng Yixu, "master Feng, have you ever heard of the name ''Qingyi Pavilion''


    Feng Yixu was stunned first, then looked serious and asked, "Lin Xiaoyou, why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Lin Yi sees that Feng Yixu''s face has changed greatly. The old man always looks happy no matter what happens. But today, when he hears the name, it seems that there must be something in it.


    "It seems that this'' Qingyi Pavilion ''is not small." Lin Yi''s answer was not what he asked.


    Feng Yixu stroked his long beard, shook his head and said, "it''s a long story. I think at the beginning, both Qingyi Pavilion and our Xuanfeng hall served the royal family of the previous dynasty, but our Xuanfeng hall takes'' healing the common people in the world ''as its own responsibility, and its main business is to open medicine stores among the people. If the royal family has any orders, it will send servants to invite us to visit."


    Feng Yixu paused and then said, "at that time, Qingyi pavilion was a Royal Hospital resident in the imperial palace. Its main task was to develop an elixir for the emperor. The emperors of the previous dynasty felt vigorous because they took the elixir they practiced for many times. Therefore, they appreciated Qingyi Pavilion and granted it the name of" medical saint "


    "And then?" Lin Yi couldn''t wait to ask.


    Feng Yixu shook his head again, "Later, when the previous dynasty imposed heavy taxes, local officials only filled their own pockets, and the people were unable to make a living. Some rebel forces revolted and overthrew the old Dynasty. All officials who had close ties with the old royal family were criticized. Our Xuanfeng hall only served the old royal family, but was suppressed so that they could only hide in remote places. They have no news about Qingyi Pavilion since then."


    "So I''m wrong. He''s a doctor." Lin Yi said to himself.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Feng Yixu took his words, "These are words handed down from our ancestors. It is said that later, in order to get rid of the previous dynasty, the descendants of Qingyi Pavilion no longer studied medicine. Moreover, my grandfather once said that some people who deceived the world and stole fame did things that were different from the style of the pharmaceutical industry under the name of" Qingyi Pavilion ". Therefore, the" Qingyi Pavilion "you know may not be the" Qingyi Pavilion "in my mouth "Yige."


    Although Feng Yixu said so, Lin Yi has an inexplicable intuition: the Qingyi Pavilion involved this time is another ancient medical school that has been lost for many years.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you haven''t told me where you learned about the ''Qingyi Pavilion''?" Feng Yixu interrupted Lin Yi''s meditation.


    Lin Yi felt that this matter was important. The more he knew, the more dangerous it was. So he smiled at Feng Yixu and said, "master Feng, don''t worry about these things for the time being. When the time is ripe, I will tell you everything."


    [here, the male leader was touched. The male leader and the female leader knew each other well, so they let her. But there was no such explanation. Therefore, it was contrary to the plot that the female leader was bullied by gangsters. The details were not handled in place, and the butterfly effect was behind. Especially the male and female leaders should pay attention to their plot and shaping.


    A] Lin Yi is ready to get up and go to weichi''s house with this information, but Han Ying makes a surprise attack, points a hole and can''t move.


    Because he didn''t expect Han Ying to use this move to himself, Lin Yi was not prepared at all. In addition, Lin Yi thought he was a man and tried his best to let Han Ying.


    "Your boy always leaves early and returns late these two days. What shady activities are you doing behind our backs?" Han Ying stares at Lin Yi.


    "Elder sister, stop making trouble. I still have business to do." Lin Yi''s tone is full of helplessness. He is busy every day. He has never been busy for himself. He has a "shady business".


    "Ying''er, don''t be rude. Remove the acupoints for Lin Xiaoyou." Although Feng Yixu doesn''t know why Lin Yi is running around, he believes in his own vision. Lin Yi is by no means a generation who is careless.


    "Master, he is also rude to you. What can''t he say to others? Besides, we are not outsiders." Han Ying also knows that Lin Yi is not a villain. She is angry that up to now, Lin Yi still thinks they are outsiders.


    "Ying''er, Lin Xiaoyou must have his difficulties. Don''t embarrass him. Remove them quickly. These acupoint pointing hands taught by the teacher are used to cure diseases. Don''t you want to remove them quickly? Don''t you have to do it for the teacher?" Feng Yixu looked unhappy.


    Han Yingxin is unwilling, but she always respects Feng Yixu and dare not disobey many more, but Lin Yi moves again before she can raise her hand.


    Han Ying was stunned at first. Later, she realized that Lin Yi deliberately let her go. Her face turned red with shame, but it was not easy to attack. She had to be silent.


    The little girl did have a hand, but it was too heavy. Lin Yi rubbed the shoulder well point just ordered by Han Ying.


    Feng Yixu came forward to resolve the embarrassment, "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t be angry with Ying''er. She has a child''s temper and is not sensible. ¡°


    Lin Yi is not really angry, but it is difficult to hide, "master Feng, you don''t have to be polite. I know Han Ying is unintentional, but there may be underworld forces involved in this matter, and some people in the dark haven''t surfaced. For the sake of safety, it''s better for you not to know the Tao for the time being. ¡°


    [it''s inappropriate to say coldly. Hold your hands across your chest. It''s inappropriate for a girl to do this. Pay attention to the handling of details b] "hum!" Just listen to Han Ying said, "don''t look down on people. Don''t say it if you don''t say it. Who is rare." She turned her hands back and folded them behind her.


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to waste any more time on the quarrel. He has to take the information in his hand to weichi''s house as soon as possible.


    Lin Yi was about to leave when Feng Yixu stopped him. "Lin Xiaoyou, I''m old and not very useful, but my little apprentice has been with me since childhood. My medical technology has long been better than blue. Take her with you and you can take care of everything."


    Lin Yi hesitates a little. Even if Han Ying''s skill is not small, she is also a woman. If the two soldiers intersect


    Lin Yi''s thoughts were interrupted by Han Ying''s cry: "forget it, master, don''t force me. Take me in case I break brother Yi [in terms of address, brother Yi despises, derogatory words. Sour meaning, where does it come from. Although the female leader here is interested in the male leader, it won''t be so obvious based on the female leader''s character. If you want to go out, you should be more interested. You want to join the fun C]." In the last sentence, Han Ying deliberately accentuated her tone. On the surface, she didn''t want to go, but she could hear her sour meaning.


    If you don''t take Han Ying with you today and return to Xuanfeng Hall tomorrow, there will be a "catastrophe" waiting for him.


    So Lin Yi nodded to Feng Yixu and said, "I don''t dare to bother you. It''s OK. There will be things that need to inquire about each other later. I''m already an" old acquaintance "and it''s inconvenient to come forward. If Miss Han doesn''t dislike it, please come with me and help me."


    Han Ying glanced sideways at Lin Yi and looked unwilling. "I just look at the master''s face and don''t care about you."


    "Yes, you have a lot of adults." Lin Yi skimmed his mouth.


    They bid farewell to Feng Yixu and set off for weichi''s house.

 Chapter 46

    Walking out of the alley of Xuanfeng hall, Han Ying proudly said to Lin Yi, "for your sincere sake, I''ll see the excitement. Don''t think you can take the opportunity to do something to me."


    Lin Yi has been thinking about Qingyi Pavilion in his heart. He doesn''t listen to Han Ying''s words at all.


    [pungent, not a shrew. A] seeing that he didn''t respond, Han Ying went straight up to his ear and said, "do you hear me? If you dare to touch me, I want you to look good."


    Lin Yi quickly avoided, covered half of his ears and said, "I know, I know, what are you doing?"


    I don''t want anything like yours for free.


    Of course, Lin Yi only dared to vent his words in his heart.


    Weichi''s car is still waiting for Lin Yi. He asks Han Ying to get on the bus.


    Luxury car, what the hell is Lin Yi doing? Han Ying''s expression was full of surprise and doubt.


    Lin Yi also saw Han Ying''s concerns. On the way to weichi''s house, he briefly told Han Ying about his experience in the past two days.


    "Those two difficult girls are the daughter of Lord Yuchi." Han Ying looked incredulous. "No wonder the tone of her voice was very angry at that time."


    The man in a suit sitting on the co pilot came back and looked at them.


    Lin Yi felt that Han Ying couldn''t go on talking so blatantly, so he opened the topic: "so this incident is very complex and there will be some danger. If you don''t want to make a risk, you should come out and play for a few days. You don''t have to be a spy."


    "What are you talking about?" Han Ying patted Lin Yi on the thigh. "Although I''m a woman, it''s incumbent on me to punish evil and promote good. Our women are no worse than your smelly men."


    The topic was talked to death by her again, and offended all men in the world.


    Through the rearview mirror, Lin Yi saw that the two eldest brothers in the front row had green faces.


    In this case, more words must be lost. I''d better not speak.


    Han Ying also felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. After all, she was in someone else''s car, and she was silent.


    The car drove into Wei Chi''s villa. From a distance, Lin Yi saw Wei Chi Zheng waving here.


    I guess I know this car is to pick me up. This little girl has become my fan. Lin Yi felt a burst of pride.


    At the same time, Lin Yi also felt bursts of cold on his left side, and turned to meet Han Ying''s fierce eyes.


    The sister is more approachable with sunglasses. Lin Yi quickly turns his head back, otherwise, he will be killed by Han Ying''s eyes.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi." As soon as he got out of the car, Wei Chi Zheng jumped in front of Lin Yi happily, shouting one brother after another.


    In contrast, Wei Chiyi''s behavior is more like a young lady. She smiled, "ZHENG''ER heard from her father that you were coming today and came here to guard very early."


    Lin Yi felt flattered, touched Wei Chi Zheng''s head, smiled and said, "silly girl, it''s not the same to wait inside."


    "No, ZHENG''ER wants to see brother Yi for the first time." Yuchi Zheng said, reaching out and holding Lin Yi''s arm, he didn''t notice Han Ying who was hit by her.


    Han Ying had a black face before she got off the bus. At the moment, she was directly ignored. The whole person was not well.


    "Eh, isn''t this girl your assistant in Xuanfeng hall?" Weichi Yi had the foresight to see her son. Seeing Han Ying on the side, she was embarrassed, so she opened her mouth to ease the atmosphere.


    However, describing Han Ying as Lin Yi''s assistant naturally did not have much easing effect.


    After Wei Chi Yi said this, Lin Yi remembered Han Ying she had brought with her. Where was she? Lin Yi quickly explained, "you misunderstood. This is an expert disciple of the leader of Xuanfeng hall, a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine with good medical skills, not my assistant."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Wei Chiyi smiled at Han Ying and said, "sorry, I misunderstood the girl."


    Wei Chi Zheng is probably young and capricious. She doesn''t know books and be polite like Wei Chi Yi. She glances at Han Ying. "If the medical skill is better, can she surpass brother Yi?"


    "ZHENG''ER, it''s a guest who comes in, not to mention a friend invited by Lin Yi. You can''t be so rude." Wei Chiyi had to blame her sister for her big mistake.


    Han Ying, unwilling to show weakness, rushed forward, took Lin Yi''s other arm and said, "Miss Wei Chi is right. My ability can''t compare with brother Yi, can I?" After that, he winked at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is inexplicably caught. On the surface, Han Ying is holding him. In fact, his two small hands hold his skin and twist it gently.


    The so-called "four or two pulling a thousand catties" is enough for Lin Yi to use in summer. He had to ask, "I''m so hungry. Can I eat?"


    Wei Chi Yi nodded, and Wei Chi Zheng hurriedly replied, "I''ve ordered the kitchen for a long time. They''re all their specialties. You can take them orally today."


    Lin Yi was a little lucky. He was very happy to think that he would no longer be Han Ying''s experimental product and eat her dark food.


    "Brother Yi, you don''t usually eat very well. Look at you so thin." Wei Chi Zheng looked at him with concern.


    Lin Yi was just about to answer, but Han Ying robbed him first: "brother Yi, don''t you usually eat well?"


    Lin Yi is not stupid. There is a threat in this sentence. If he doesn''t answer well, the consequences will be serious.


    Lin Yi nodded desperately: "good, good, good food."


    "It seems that Miss Han Ying is handling these things at ordinary times." Although Wei Chi Yi''s words were not aimed at everywhere like Wei Chi Zheng''s, they still had something in them, which Han Ying could hear.


    Han Ying nodded. "I''m responsible for brother Yi''s daily food. Men are rough about these things. It''s always good to have a woman around them."


    "Lin Yi is really blessed to have such a beautiful lady as Han Ying waiting on her." Wei Chiyi''s praise is half true and half false.


    "Brother Yi, stay with our weichi parents in the future. There are many servants waiting on you. If it''s okay, you can take us out more and go out with you. My father is particularly relieved." Wei Chi Zheng said to Lin Yi coyly against her pink face.


    What''s the rhythm? The three beauties worked hard for me, Lin Yi, but I have a hunch that this is not a good thing. Lin Yi frowned and was worried about how to resolve the situation so that the three would no longer face each other. Wei Chi Han appeared at the right time.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re here." Wei Chi Han appeared on the stairs and smiled at the crowd.


    Seeing the Savior, Lin Yiru put aside the hands of Wei Chi Zheng and Han Ying, walked over and said, "Lord Wei Chi, I''ll disturb you more in your house next."

 Chapter 47

    Wei Chi Han raised his hand and said, "no, Dr. Lin, don''t be polite. I''m causing you trouble. You shouldn''t have been involved in this matter."


    "Hey, Mr. Wei Chi, don''t see the outside world like this." As soon as Lin Yi said this, he felt a little guilty. In fact, he was selfish in trying so hard to help the weichi family solve the case this time.


    Because of the uniqueness of the silver needle, which is very important to Lin Yi, he must take it back in person before he can rest assured. He just gives it to others to do. He is afraid that he will regret in case of any mistake.


    Wei Chi Han noticed Han Ying brought by Lin Yi this time, subconsciously stretched out his hand and asked, "who is this?"


    Lin Yi hurriedly pulled Han Ying, smiled and said, "I forgot to introduce you to my Lord. This is the only disciple of the leader of Xuanfeng hall. He is good at using acupoint pointing to help people get rid of their pain. This time he brought her to help."


    Wei Chi Han nodded to Han Ying, "the so-called beauty doctor probably refers to girls like this."


    Due to the strange environment and the dignity of the other party, Han Ying also put away her usual capricious attitude towards Lin Yi, and there is no problem with [words


    C] The attitude of the two sisters of Wei Chi was a modest smile, which meant that she accepted Wei Chi Han''s praise. Her smile was full of beauty.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the two sisters of Wei Chi were also born with a closed moon and ashamed of flowers, with Han Ying''s external conditions, they would be brilliant everywhere. Therefore, even in the face of the praise of countless rich and powerful men like Wei Chi Han, she received all of them calmly without a trace of guilt.


    Seeing his father''s praise of Han Ying, Wei Chi Zheng was unhappy. He shouted at the top of his voice, "Dad, Zheng Er is hungry. When will dinner begin?"


    Wei Chi Han seemed to think of something. He smiled and invited Lin Yi and Han Ying to the dining room, "come on, Dr. Lin, Dr. Han, you''re welcome."


    When Lin Yi and Han Ying came to the dining room, they were stunned. The table was full of dishes: Babao duck, Phoenix Tail shark fin, fried pheasant, guinea fowl, mushroom duck paw... People were dazzled.


    Not to mention that Lin Yi hasn''t eaten all these dishes, but has seen them on TV. With so many dishes on the battlefield, Lin Yi has only experienced them during the Spring Festival before.


    Recently, she has always been "devastated" by Han Ying''s dark cuisine. Today, she can taste so many delicious food all at once. Lin Yi is almost excited to tears.


    Mr. Wei Chi asked us not to be polite. He''s too polite, but I like his politeness. Food is the most important thing for the people. Lin Yi thought happily.


    "Come on, I''ll drink to Dr. Lin and Dr. Han first. It''s hard for you this time." After everyone sat at the table, Wei Chi Han ordered someone to pour the wine into the cup, and then raised his glass to Lin Yi and Han Ying.


    As a doctor, Lin Yi never drinks. The master once taught him that wine is a harmful thing. It''s expensive and hard to drink. Don''t touch it. Moreover, in the past 20 years, Lin Yi was around his master and had no chance to touch him.


    "Sorry, Mr. Wei Chi, I can''t drink." Lin Yi was a little embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, Dr. Lin, will you drink this wine? Try it. It''s Lafite from ''82. It''s not a particularly good wine, but it tastes good. We mean it when we have a drink." Wei Chi Han raised his hand and hung it in mid air.


    It seems impolite not to answer, and I''ve grown up.


    Lin Yi also raised his glass. "Well, Mr. weichi, thank you for your hospitality."


    "Thank you, Mr. weichi." Han Ying also raised her glass.


    This little girl, she shouldn''t want to


    Lin Yi''s thoughts were interrupted as Han Ying looked up and drank the wine in her glass.


    "Good!" Wei Chi Han praised, "Dr. Han is indeed a heroine among women."


    Han Yingyang smiled, put down her glass and said, "Mr. weichi, don''t be polite. Just call me Han Ying."


    A good-looking woman is so attractive. With a frown and a smile, she pulls her 3000 cells and stirs the hearts of others.


    Is it an illusion? I thought the woman in front of me was so charming and tender.


    "Pa." A slap on Lin Yi''s back. One of them didn''t hold it steady. He almost spilled the wine in the glass.


    It''s Wei Chi Zheng, a little girl.


    When she first took the seat, she deliberately pulled Lin Yi to her side and sat down. Han Ying was smarter and sat directly next to Wei Chi Han. Lin Yi''s opposite seat could directly look at him.


    "Brother Yi, why do you keep holding a cup without drinking?" Wei Chi Zheng asked, blinking her innocent eyes.


    Lin Yi realized his gaffe and drank it in a hurry.


    Sure enough, it tastes good. It seems that I was cheated by the master again. I came down the mountain right this time. Lin Yi was happy and ordered the servant to pour the wine for him.


    "Dr. Lin." Between the cups, Wei Chi Han took a duck''s paw into Lin Yi''s bowl and whispered, "have you got the answer you want this time back to Xuanfeng hall?"


    Lin Yi just remembered his business. Just as he was ready to speak, Wei Chi Han ordered twice on his bowl with his chopsticks: "don''t worry, have dinner first, and come to my study after dinner."


    Lin Yi nodded and pretended that nothing had happened. He ate all kinds of delicious food wholeheartedly.


    Unknowingly, Lin Yi was full of wine and food. Lin Yi''s face was a little hot. Maybe the wine strength came up, but she didn''t feel dizzy. She looked up and looked at Han Ying. The little girl seemed to be in a big posture, supporting her head in one hand and holding the wine cup in the other hand. From time to time, she shouted to the servant next to her, "pour on, shout!"


    No, people are brought out by themselves. They have to be brought back intact.


    Lin Yi thought, and then got up to help Han Ying.


    As a result, she was pushed far by Han Ying. After that, she didn''t forget to say, "Lin Yi, be honest with me. I said, I said, I said you were allowed to chase me, but, but, don''t move... Move."


    At the moment, Lin Yi can''t wait to kick Han Ying into the air. He''ll talk nonsense when he opens his mouth. Who wants to move you.


    Lin Yi said angrily, "if you can''t drink, don''t drink. After drinking, you''ll make trouble for others."


    Han Ying suddenly burst into tears and said with a wronged voice: "you bully me, you all bully me." By the way, it refers to everyone present.


    It seems that I''ve drunk too much. I swear, if you drink again, you''ll be my uncle.


    Lin Yi reaches out his hand to lift her again, and the servant nearby also helps.


    Once a person is drunk, he is dead, and his weight is several times that of ordinary people. If a sober Han Ying is picked up by Lin Yi, the drunk Han Ying is a kind of torture.


    "I don''t know what you''re thinking. Why do you drink so much wine? You can''t drink it without money." Lin Yi complained.


    Wei Chi Yi smiled and shook her head. "Lin Yi, do you really don''t know or pretend to be confused?"


    Lin Yi looked puzzled, "I really don''t know."

 Chapter 48

    Wei Chi Yi waved and ordered the servant to take Han Ying to the guest room originally prepared for Lin Yi. "You leave someone to take care of Dr. Han. Later, if she wakes up and needs someone, I''m afraid she can''t find someone. Then prepare the room for Dr. Lin again."


    Looking at Wei Chi Yi''s skillful command, it must be that after Mrs. Wei Chi''s illness, she took care of some family affairs. If you can have a wife like this, what can a husband ask for.


    "Miss, what exactly did you mean by that?" Lin Yi hasn''t extracted from the last question.


    Weichi Yi has obviously turned over this article. Instead of answering Lin Yi, she turned to weichi Zheng and said, "ZHENG''ER, do you want to go and see your mother?"


    "OK, OK, is brother Yi going together?" Wei Chi Zheng looked at him expectantly.


    Before Lin Yi could speak, Wei Chiyi grabbed the conversation and said, "let''s go by ourselves."


    Hey, the eldest lady, just now she thought she was knowledgeable and polite. Now why can''t people understand it.


    Lin Yi was confused and returned to the original seat. He was depressed. Wei Chi Han woke him up: "Dr. Lin, are you ready?"


    "Well, almost." Lin Yi nodded quickly. Thinking that the farce just now must have made Wei Chi Han feel speechless, Lin Yi picked up his glass and said with an embarrassed smile, "just now, alas, let Mr. Wei Chi laugh. She is not like this usually. She may be very drunk."


    Wei Chi Han calmly waved his hand and tapped Lin Yi''s glass with his own wine cup. "It''s okay, Dr. Lin, it''s all his own."


    After drinking, Wei Chi Han took Lin Yi into the study and ordered Zongliang to stay outside and not be disturbed.


    As soon as the door of the study was closed, Lin Yi asked in a low voice, "Mr. Wei Chi, I see that you let him guard every time you talk to someone, and you were very cautious during the dinner just now. Are you worried that there are still ''undercover'' in this room?"


    Wei Chi Han nodded: "to tell you the truth, I do have this worry."


    Wei Chi Han asked Lin Yi to sit down and said, "we recruit people in weichi''s family. They are all open recruitment, mainly to attract talents from all over the world. Therefore, we generally don''t investigate the background of candidates. The previous two bodyguards are."


    "So, do you have any other suspicious objects?" Lin Yi asked.


    Wei Chi Han shook his head: "not at the moment. These servants have been with us for many years. I really don''t want to and can''t see it. But just in case, it''s safer for Zongliang to guard. Zongliang is my most assured person."


    "By the way, Dr. Lin, have you mastered the Qingyi Pavilion this time?" Wei Chi Han then asked.


    "Well, there''s new information." Lin Yi nods and then tells the whole story about Qingyi pavilion from Feng Yixu.


    "Sister, didn''t you say to see your mother? Why are you here?" Wei Chi Zheng was obviously puzzled and unhappy.


    It turned out that Wei Chi Yi did not take Wei Chi Zheng to see his wife, but entered the guest room where Han Ying was located.


    "Shh, keep your voice down and don''t wake her up." Wei Chi Yi put the index finger of her left hand in front of her lips and motioned to Wei Chi Zheng to be gentle.


    They crept to Han Ying''s bed.


    It''s really beautiful, Wei Chiyi thought.


    At this time, Han Ying''s face was flushed, her white skin was more delicate, and her long eyelashes hung snugly. The whole looked like a delicate ceramic doll, which people couldn''t help liking.


    Wei Chiyi picked up a wet towel and wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    "Sister, these can be done by servants. Why do you come by yourself?" Yuchi Zheng could not understand what his sister did.


    However, Wei Chiyi didn''t answer her directly, but talked about something else: "ZHENG''ER, this doctor Han is Lin Yi''s friend and may be of great help in the future. You''d better be polite to her in the future. Don''t be embarrassed everywhere like just now."


    "Where do I have it, sister? Didn''t you mention it just now?" Wei Chi Zheng explained discontentedly.


    Although she is still a little girl, she is her own sister after all. Wei Chi Zheng can also feel unfriendly in her previous words.


    "So we all have to change. We should be better to Dr. Han in the future, otherwise it will be your brother Yi who will suffer." Wei Chi Yi finished and looked back at Wei Chi Zheng.


    "Well, I see. I didn''t think about her at all. Who called her brother Yi is her. Looking at it, people can''t help fighting with her." Wei Chi Zheng fiddled with his braids.


    "However, doctor Han is really a great beauty, and he is also a doctor. He is quite matched with brother Yi." Wei Chi Zheng came forward and looked carefully at Han Ying''s face.


    Suddenly, Han Ying''s mouth moved twice. Wei Chi Zheng immediately returned to his body, pointed to her and asked Wei Chi Yi, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Wei Chi Yi put her head close to her and only heard "thirsty, thirsty, water, water..."


    Wei Chi Yi asks Wei Chi Zheng to pour water, while she picks up Han Ying with one hand, takes the water cup with the other hand, and slowly feeds Han Ying to drink.


    After a few salivas, the whole person was much more comfortable, and Han Ying slightly opened her eyes.


    Han Ying was startled when she saw the two sisters of weichi''s family next to her. "What do you want?"


    Because of the unhappy confrontation before, Han Ying was wary of the them, and didn''t realize that they were taking care of the themselves.


    Seeing this, Wei Chi Zheng burst out laughing. "I thought you were not afraid of heaven and earth."


    "Zheng er." Wei Chiyi called her sister gently, which meant that she should not forget what they had agreed just now. Then she turned to Han Ying and said, "Dr. Han, we don''t mean any harm. You''ve just been drunk. Let''s see you. It happens that you say you''re thirsty and want to drink water, so help you."


    Han Ying noticed that the water cup in Wei Chi Yi''s hand and the smiles on the two sisters'' faces had disappeared. They were more kind and friendly than before.


    "Would you be so kind?" Han Ying deliberately emphasized the word "kindness".


    At a young age, Han Ying shoulders the burden of treating patients and saving people. Han Ying is more cautious than her peers. Although she can see that the two sisters weichi have no malice even if they quarrel before, she is used to leaving more distractions when meeting people.


    "I said, why do you suspect that you are so seriously ill? If we want to hurt you, you can have life to know?" Wei Chi Zheng was frank. Seeing that his sister''s kindness was so suspicious by the other party, he couldn''t get angry.


    Yuchi Yi told Yuchi Zheng not to mind. After all, they were the ones who showed unfriendliness in their own territory at the beginning.


    Wei Chiyi offered an apology to Han Ying. The other party was a daughter, and they all did their part. Moreover, Han Ying also apologized. In this way, the two sides can be regarded as "not knowing each other without fighting".


    "By the way, why am I here? I remember. Aren''t we in the dining room?" Han Ying''s memory of drinking too much is completely broken.


    After the two sisters looked at each other, they asked in unison, "do you really remember?"


    Han Ying shook her head: "I don''t remember. I just remember eating a lot of food and drinking a lot of wine. As for how I came here, I really have no impression."

 Chapter 49

    The two sisters of Wei Chi smiled helplessly. Then Wei Chi Zheng jumped in front of Han Ying mischievously, smiled and asked, "are you sure you want to know?"


    Han Ying had a bad feeling, "did I do something?"


    Wei Chi Zheng told her everything about Han Ying after she got drunk.


    Han Ying stood still.


    It''s over. I''m ashamed and lost my hair this time. What should I do.


    Before, the blush on Han Ying''s face was a reaction after she was drunk, but now the blush was also embarrassed by shyness.


    "It''s all right. It''s also pretty and lovely." Wei Chiyi comforted her.


    After Lin Yi tells Yuchi Han the origin of the Qingyi Pavilion, Yuchi Han immediately orders someone to conduct an in-depth investigation, while he himself wants to accompany his wife and let Lin Yi help himself. When the spy comes back, he will make plans.


    Wei Chi Han is really a good man. Lin Yi praised him from the bottom of his heart and made a detour to Han Ying''s guest room.


    The little girl doesn''t know what''s going on now. Lin Yi is usually careless about Han Ying. In fact, he feels pity for Han Ying. Now, it is not all Feng Yixu''s strong plug to bring Han Ying here this time, but it will really be useful to her.


    Before he got close enough, Lin Yi heard a burst of cheerful female voices coming from Han Ying''s room.


    "Really? Brother Yi snores at night?" It was Wei Chi Zheng''s voice, with some incredible.


    "Can it be false?" Han Ying answered, "not only snoring, but also farting and grinding teeth. It''s dishonest all night."


    [words, as long as they are positive characters. It is forbidden to use derogatory words on them! A] "God, it''s terrible. How can you stand it?" Wei Chi Yi asked suspiciously.


    Han Ying reluctantly replied, "there''s no way. In order to greet the so-called Taoist friends, and he can attract business for our Xuanfeng hall, I can only be wronged."


    "You can let him live with your grandfather." Wei Chi Zheng''s voice was light and bright.


    "That won''t work." Han Ying''s voice was more calm: "I have always been filial. Grandpa is old. How can I put brother Yi there and disturb his old man''s dream? Let me bear all the pain." A look of generosity.


    Lin Yi is very angry.


    Wronging your sister, I''m so angry.


    Lin Yi thought of pushing the door in. "Luckily I was worried about you. As a result, you spoke ill of me here."


    Several little girls were startled by his call, and Wei Chi Zheng cried out in fear.


    "I said there was something wrong with you. You didn''t know to knock first when you entered the girl''s room?" Han Ying was the most calm. After seeing the situation, she immediately turned the gun head to Lin Yi.


    Wei Chiyi didn''t answer. She just looked at it quietly and occasionally covered her mouth and smiled.


    "I''m too lazy to argue with you. You must be all right. Don''t drink so much wine in the future. It''s really." Lin Yi is about to leave. Seeing Han Ying''s blushing face, he has a bad idea in his heart.


    "Oh, I said, they should have told you what you just looked like. Oh, I''m ashamed. You should reflect on yourself." Lin Yi finished and slipped away.


    Fortunately, Han Ying ran so fast that she threw a big pillow on the bed.


    "No ~ hit ~ Oh!" When Lin Yi saw the pillow that fell to the ground, he deliberately prolonged his voice and roared, and then went back to his room.


    After a day''s tossing, Lin Yi was also tired. After taking a bath, he lay in bed, flashed a lot of recent events in his mind, and unknowingly fell asleep.


    Lin Yi didn''t open his bleary eyes until someone knocked at the door, but he didn''t want to get up immediately.


    Look at the wall clock in the room. It''s only 7:30. It''s early in the morning, disturbing people''s dreams.


    Moreover, the rich people''s beds are different. They used to make a floor shop in Xuanfeng hall. Suddenly, they can sleep in such a high-grade bed, which seems to catch people like magic.


    But the people outside the door knocked anxiously. Lin Yi thought it was Wei Chi Han''s man, so he had to prop it up and open the door.


    As a result, when I opened the door, it turned out that it was Han Ying and two Miss Yuchi.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, let''s go and see the new house you bought before." Before Lin Yi could ask, Wei Chi Zheng said the purpose of their trip.


    Lin Yi obviously didn''t wake up. "I said to my sisters, what time is it? It depends. Wait for me to sleep first."


    Lin Yi said he was going to close the door. Han Ying slapped him in the face. "Brother Yi, some of our beauties came to call you in person. Can''t we wake you up?" Her usual threat was in her tone.


    God, why am I so unlucky.


    Lin Yi glanced and said, "OK, OK, wait for me..."


    Before Lin Yi finished, the man in suit named Zongliang came to him yesterday.


    After greeting the ladies, Zong Liang said to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, the boss asks you to go to the study."


    It is estimated that the kidnapping case has a clue, and can get rid of these women. While sorting out his clothes, Lin Yi pushed Zongliang away: "OK, let''s go and see Mr. weichi."


    Wei Chi Zheng stamped his feet angrily and said, "Dad is really annoying. If he doesn''t find him early or late, he will bump into us."


    "ZHENG''ER, don''t forget that Lin Yi was invited by his father to do business, not to play with us." Wei Chiyi scolds her sister for her mistakes.


    "He doesn''t have time. Let me play with you. You two golden ladies must be bored in this big house on weekdays." Han Ying said hurriedly.


    So the three went downstairs together, talking and laughing.


    There is a western breakfast for two in Wei Chi Han''s study. Lin Yi just sits down. Wei Chi Han pushes the door and enters.


    "Dr. Lin, we haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s talk while eating." Wei Chi Han asks Lin Yi to eat.


    Lin Yi is not polite either. The abundant food in front of him has already made him feel hungry.


    After drinking a mouthful of milk, Wei Chi Han said, "Dr. Lin, the people I sent have found that this Qingyi Pavilion and the Mozhe family, another large consortium in Shangdu, have had more frequent activities recently. This reminds me of a previous event, which may be related to this event."


    Lin Yi nodded as he chewed, indicating that Wei Chi Han could go on.


    Wei Chi Han picked up a piece of toast covered with jam, took two bites, as if thinking, and then told Lin Yi [the rhythm of these two chapters is a little slow. It''s procrastinating.] A grudge against the Mojie family.

 Chapter 50

    According to Wei Chi Han, there are many rich people in Shangdu, but the power of the consortia should be shared equally with the Mozhen family. In terms of financial resources, the two families are not divided, and many of their businesses overlap. Therefore, there are often times when they rub guns against fire. It is well known that the two families have always been incompatible.


    "However, there is no father and son in the business field, not to mention the two people who have no relationship. We always insist on fair competition."


    After drinking a cup of tea, Wei Chi Han said, "it was OK when Mo Zhe''s old man was still there. Although everyone did their own business and safeguarded their own interests, they still had the same idea, but."


    Wei Chi Han shook his head. "Later, Mo Zhe''s old man died and his eldest son Mo zhe Nan took over the company. The situation changed completely."


    When Lin Yi was full, he heard a lot of things. He also heard a little about this Mozhe family.


    "Mr. Wei Chi, if this incident is really caused by Mo Zhe''s family, what are their motives?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I think it''s mostly because of that." Wei Chi Han played with the lid of the teacup and said, "two weeks ago, the land in central city was open for bidding. We and Mozhe company participated in the bidding. Moreover, both companies are determined to do it, and the preliminary preparations have been done very well."


    "What happened?" Although Lin Yi can guess seven or eight points, he still wants to hear the complete version.


    "Results?" Wei Chi Han smiled. "As a result, Mo Zhenan played a clever game and missed a big event."


    "Oh? What''s going on?" Lin Yi is very interested.


    Wei Chi Han smiled very tactfully and said, "originally, our bidding document was not as perfect as that of the company. However, I was convinced by the technology. When I saw the contents of their bidding document, I didn''t hold much hope, but asked the employees to finish the process."


    After moistening his voice, Wei Chi Han continued: "but at last he received a ''big gift'' from Mo Zhennan. It turned out that he intended to bribe the main person in charge in order to better ensure the winning of the bid. As a result, he was reported. Moreover, because his move embarrassed the person in charge, he had to announce that his company was disqualified. We can also be regarded as'' winning without fighting ''."


    "The informant must be a subordinate of Mr. Wei Chi." Lin Yi turned his head and asked Wei Chi Han with a bad smile.


    "Hahaha, Dr. Lin guessed right." Wei Chi Han nodded contentedly, "that''s a chance given by God. I don''t need it."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that he thought that the "kidnapping of the weichi sisters" was just for money or people. After Wei Chi Han''s story, it seems likely to be a revenge, but he didn''t dare to challenge them in the mall. It''s too insidious to do these dirty moves.


    "However, Mr. Wei Chi, these are all your guesses, not necessarily them. I think more evidence is needed." Lin Yi said after drinking a glass of milk.


    "Uh huh." Wei Chi Han agreed. "Mo Zhenan is very cunning. Without hard evidence, I''m afraid he won''t admit it. Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to watch him. We''ll know immediately if there''s any trouble."


    "I don''t think he knows at the moment that we have suspected him. He used the ''cableway'' to protect himself. Therefore, I don''t think this evidence is so easy to take." Lin Yi analyzed.


    Wei Chi Han agreed with his idea. "Dr. Lin, please rest assured that even if we just hold some fur, we can test him, at least to see if he will show flaws."


    "Yes." Lin Yi put on a relieved expression.


    Zong Liang sent people to set foot near Qingyi Pavilion and Mo Zhe''s villa. These people were recruited secretly before. In order to deal with some difficult things, naturally, their family background must be investigated clearly, and they must all be innocent people.


    Zong Liang personally checked everything from uploading to dark network recruitment to interview and later training.


    In fact, Wei Chi Han just ordered him to recruit another group of people as "reinforcements". When they don''t need them on weekdays, they can have their own other careers, do what they like, or even not in Shangdu. However, they must be on standby at any time.


    Once the task signal is received, we should try our best to appear within the specified time.


    Both physical and psychological qualities of these people are beyond the reach of ordinary people, and they have also received professional training. Tracking, anti tracking, fighting and Morse code are the skills they must master. There are several special potentials. In addition, they have trained ninja and other secret skills in case of need.


    Wei Chi Han did not expect that he had such a group of elite "reinforcements", which were implemented by Zong Liang. Zong Liang gave them a code name "land sheep", which also shows his heartfelt to his Lord.


    After the "kidnapping of the Yuchi sisters" case revealed that there were "undercover bodyguards", the specific work had been switched to these "land sheep". Without this incident, they would not have had a chance to show their skills.


    In addition to being sent out to monitor and track the "land sheep", there is also a small group lurking in weichi''s house. Of course, ordinary people can''t see them. We must find out whether there are enemy people at home.


    Wei Chi Han and Lin Yi are drinking tea and chatting in the study. Zong Liang is always at the door. First, he is ready to be dispatched at any time, second, he can tell Wei Chi Han what information he gets at the first time, and third, he is afraid of someone who is not strange.


    Zong Liang answered a phone call, opened the screen, clicked a few times, and then knocked on the door: "boss."


    "Come in." Wei Chi Han''s thick and steady voice came from the room.


    After Zongliang went in, he closed the door and handed Wei Chi Han a mobile phone. The screen of the mobile phone was still on. Zongliang said, "boss, this is the latest one. Please have a look."


    Wei Chi Han takes over his mobile phone and invites Lin Yi to join him. It''s a group of pictures. Click on it. Mo Zhennan and the former fitness coach appear prominently in the picture.


    Lin Yi has never seen Mo Zhennan, but he recognizes the fitness coach at a glance, although the people in the picture have long changed the clothes of the fitness coach. "That''s the man." Lin Yi cried out in excitement.


    In the picture, Mo Zhennan is sitting in the boss''s chair with a cigar like thing between his index finger and thumb. Opposite him is a fitness coach.


    The next few photos are mo Zhennan, the fitness coach and a bodyguard present at that time. It seems that the location is in Qingyi Pavilion.


    The last photo was taken when Mo Zhennan came out, and the words "Qingyi Pavilion" were just photographed.


    In the photo, Mo Gennan and the fitness coach laugh and frown, while the fitness coach''s face changes constantly, but it can be seen that his mood is mixed with anger and shame.

 Chapter 51

    However, these photos add a bit of confidence to the speculation of Wei Chi Han and Lin Yi.


    "Sure enough, it''s Mo Zhenan." Wei Chi Han handed his cell phone back to Zongliang and said angrily.


    "Boss, what do you do now?" Zong Liang waited for Wei Chi han to give an order.


    Wei Chi Han looked at Lin Yi in the twinkling of an eye and asked, "Dr. Lin thinks it''s more appropriate now?"


    "Don''t worry." Lin Yi shows his usual calm when making decisions. This style of doing things that is not consistent with his age has a great relationship with his study of medicine.


    "Mo Zhennan will not recognize these photos, and we are not sure what the characters in the photos are talking about. I think we should go to the Qingyi Pavilion for a while." Lin Yi said to Wei Chi Han.


    Wei Chi Han immediately told Zongliang, "send someone to Qingyi Pavilion immediately."


    Zong Liang was intercepted by Lin Yi before he could answer: "wait, you don''t have to go this time. Although you are experts in tracking and secretly photographing these, you have to find an expert to get a doctor."


    "Is Dr. Lin going to go by himself?" Zongliang asked tentatively.


    Lin Yi smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s not time for me to play, and I''m afraid the fitness coaches are still there. It''s easy to expose when I go, and I''ll scare the snake."


    "What does Dr. Lin mean, let Dr. Han go?" Wei Chi Han has understood Lin Yi''s mind.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "yes, no one is more suitable than her at this time."


    "However, Dr. Han is a woman. In case something goes wrong..." Zongliang said his concern.


    Lin Yi smiled badly, patted Zongliang on the shoulder and said, "it''s up to you to protect her."


    Zongliang looked slightly embarrassed and looked up at Wei Chi Han.


    Wei Chi Han nodded and said with a smile, "Zong Liang, you should escort doctor Han in person. You must protect her safety."


    "Yes, boss." Zong Liang nodded to accept the arrangement.


    Lin Yi took Zongliang to find Han Ying. On the way, he told Zongliang: "don''t be too nervous, and just keep an eye on Dr. Han outside at any time. You go in with him. It''s too much attention, but it arouses suspicion."


    "OK, Dr. Lin." Zongliang promised.


    "The fitness coach was hit by my silver needle before. Even if he took it out and didn''t rest for ten days and a half months, he couldn''t fight like he did before, so don''t worry too much." Lin Yi said something again to reassure Zongliang.


    "Dr. Lin, don''t worry, we will certainly protect Dr. Han." Zong Liang promised again.


    I''m very relieved. Han Ying is not as weak as you think. Lin Yi thought.


    Lin Yi and Zong Liang come to Han Ying''s room to find her, but no one is seen. When they meet a servant, they learn that she is sitting in the yard with the two sisters weichi for tea.


    "Brother Yi." From a distance, Wei Chi Zheng saw Lin Yi coming in their direction, stood up and shouted and waved.


    "ZHENG''ER is too lively." Wei Chiyi made fun of her sister.


    "Sister." Wei Chi Zheng showed a shy expression when he was said so.


    "Very good. Be lively. The most important thing is to be happy." Han Ying helped Wei Chi Zheng speak, and she also looked at Lin Yi from a distance.


    Today''s weather is very sunny. The breeze blows the fragrance of green grass.


    Lin Yi was wearing a white polo shirt and smiled at them. He looked like a handsome young man. It goes without saying that he was handsome.


    After approaching, Lin Yi nodded to Wei Chi Yi, touched Wei Chi Zheng''s head, and then said to Han Ying, "Han Ying, do me a favor."


    Han Ying looked at him with a disdainful expression and said, "why?"


    "Come with me." Lin Yi smiles.


    "What''s the matter? You have to make it clear." Han Ying picked up the fruit tea in front of her and asked while drinking. She looked very leisurely.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter? Take me." Wei Chi Zheng recommended himself very happily.


    Lin Yi shook his head at her and said, "no, you have to stay at home with your sister. When things are done, I''ll take you out to play, okay?"


    Wei Chi Zheng looked unhappy. Looking at her sister Wei Chi Yi, she gently waved her head to herself and motioned her not to make trouble.


    Seeing this situation, Han Ying had guessed about it, but she still wanted to embarrass Lin Yi. She drank tea and said, "let me think."


    What do you think? Forget what you''re doing here. It''s really a vacation. Lin Yi was angry and anxious, but he had to compromise.


    "I beg you, sister." Although Lin Yi''s tone was sad, he finally begged.


    The two sisters were amused. Lin Yi felt very shameless and urged Han Ying to "go."


    Han Ying pursed her mouth like a smile, slowly got up from her chair, said goodbye to the two sisters, and left with Lin Yi and Zongliang.


    Lin Yi explained Han Ying''s role and what needs to be done one by one. After that, he asked, "do you understand?"


    Han Ying thought for a moment and said, "OK, OK, I''m not an idiot."


    "No, elder sister, did you hear it clearly? This time it''s important. Don''t make mistakes." Lin Yi asked anxiously.


    "When did you become a Tang monk? You''re so wordy that you know. You also asked. If you don''t believe it, you can change people." Han Ying pretended to turn around and walk away.


    Zong liang thought Lin Yi annoyed Han Ying and reached out to dissuade him.


    But Lin Yi grabbed her, "well, well, I believe you. Be careful yourself. Shout if you have anything. Zongliang will protect you."


    Han Ying listened to Lin Yi''s words and felt some warmth in her heart, but in a moment she shook off Lin Yi''s hand and said, "won''t you go?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "it''s not convenient for me to show my face. It''s better for you to go alone. With your foundation, it''s enough to find the information we want. Besides."


    "Besides what?" Han Ying was puzzled.


    "Besides, Miss Han is as beautiful as a flower, as beautiful as jade, and as clean as ice. If you go, you can clean up each other directly by your appearance." Lin Yi praised Han Ying with the best words he could think of.


    Han Ying couldn''t stand it. She waved her hand and said, "enough, enough, I don''t have to say no. do you need to boast so much? Although you''re telling the truth, don''t worship your sister too much." Then he wiped his hair and held it from his forehead to the end of his hair.


    There can be no more poverty


    Lin Yi shouts Zongliang to take Han Ying to her destination.


    The car sent this time has never been used before, because the other party''s people have stayed at weichi''s house. In order to be safe, all the people and things they are familiar with have to be put away and replaced with the enemy''s unprotected, so as to increase the odds of victory.

 Chapter 52

    "Dr. Han, it''s inconvenient for me to accompany you in. I''ll wait for you here. Take this walkie talkie. If there''s any emergency, press the red key above, and I''ll go in and save you immediately."


    Zong Liang and Han Ying drove all the way to the street outside the Qingyi Pavilion. If the street is opened, it is the Qingyi Pavilion. However, the fact is that there is a row of shops between them. If you get off here, you have to turn around to the end of the street.


    Although she is also an old hand in the Jianghu, the situation of the other party is still in the dark, and Han Ying is inevitably a little nervous.


    Zongliang probably saw her uneasiness and reassured her again. "Don''t worry, Dr. Han. There are also brothers of" land sheep ". You can''t see them, but they can see you clearly. Don''t worry."


    Han Ying subconsciously looked around, and sure enough, she couldn''t see any clues.


    Forget it. Be more alert then.


    Han Ying pushed her sunglasses, nodded to Zongliang and walked to Qingyi Pavilion.


    Lin Yi guessed right. It seems that this is the Qingyi Pavilion in the master''s mouth.


    Just at the door, Han Ying''s keen sense of smell smelled the unique smell of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Like most traditional Chinese medicine centers, Qingyi pavilion was deserted, and occasionally two people appeared. The little sister at the front desk at the door held her head in one hand and fought up and down her eyelids.


    Han Ying had planned to sneak in, but she was stopped by the little sister at the front desk, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Damn it, why are you awake. Han Ying complained in her heart.


    Now that it''s discovered, acting still needs to be professional.


    She immediately returned and said, "I came to see a doctor."


    The little sister at the front desk looked at her suspiciously and asked, "see a doctor? What disease? What sunglasses do you wear when you enter the room? Who introduced you? Do you have an appointment?"


    Introduction? Appointment? It''s no wonder there''s no one to engage in such a bad business.


    In recent years, due to the prevalence of Western medicine, few people have seen traditional Chinese medicine. Xuanfeng hall has always been beneficial to the people, but few people went to it before Lin Yi settled in. What''s the origin of this shop? I''m determined to do business.


    Han Ying felt strange in her heart, but she was asked by the little sister. What reason should she make up to sneak in?


    "The doctor is very busy recently. Let''s go without an appointment." The little sister began to coax Han Ying out impatiently.


    "That... Well, don''t fold..." Han Ying tentatively said the word "don''t fold". The little sister''s ears immediately stood up and the whole person was refreshed. "What, do you know boss Mo fold?"


    Han Ying gently nodded her head.


    The younger sister''s attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees. First, she looked at Han Ying carefully up and down, and then almost pushed her. She pushed Han Ying to the clinic area, and then said to the man inside: "brother, there are guests here. Don''t fold the boss''s introduction, this girl."


    The little sister asked Han Ying to sit in the waiting area and went out.


    The man inside was giving treatment. After giving a random answer, he concentrated on the work at hand.


    Han Ying stood by the door, slightly lowered her sunglasses and observed everything in front of her through the gap.


    The man who is seeing a doctor is a teenager about the same age as Lin Yi, and his technique is as skillful and pure as Lin Yi.


    The patient undergoing treatment has swollen face and heavy fatigue. According to Han Ying''s preliminary observation, it should be a kidney problem.


    The attending teenager pushed his hands back and forth on the patient''s waist, found the crux, and then took out the tool.


    Eh, he also makes needles.


    Han Ying nodded thoughtfully.


    The attending teenager will take out two needles and insert them into the patient''s waist with a lightning speed, which reminds Han Ying of the situation when she met Lin Yi for the first time.


    Is it a shadowless needle?


    Han Ying can''t believe it, but her heart is full of question marks. It seems that there are experts in the Qingyi Pavilion.


    The attending teenager clicked the patient''s Shenshu Point and Mingmen point, and then quickly took out the silver needle just inserted.


    Look at the patient again. His face is different from that just now.


    The attending teenager wiped the sweat on his forehead, smiled and said, "there''s no big problem. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You go to the pharmacy to take it, take it according to the method I gave you, and review it again in half a month."


    The patient smiled and nodded: "well, don''t fold. The boss''s eyes are really good. Dr. Tang, you really have the ability."


    "Go and get the medicine." The praised Doctor Tang, with no big fluctuation in his expression, calmly shouted to the door, "girl, come in."


    Han Ying knew he was calling herself, righted her sunglasses and went in.


    "What''s wrong with the girl?" Dr. Tang asked, his expression still calm.


    Han Ying suddenly remembers the scene when the two sisters weichi came to Xuanfeng hall. When Dr. Tang was ready to reach out to feel Han Ying''s pulse, Han Ying retracted her hand.


    "Can the doctor judge my condition without taking my pulse?" Han Ying gently raised the corners of her mouth, obviously deliberately embarrassed. She doesn''t believe that there are other people in the world besides Lin Yi who can do this.


    Unexpectedly, Dr. Tang smiled. After taking back his hand, he looked at Han Ying and said, "according to me, the girl is not ill. The girl breathes smoothly and walks lightly. She doesn''t look like a sick person at all, but?"


    Han Ying asked warily, "but what?"


    Dr. Tang turned his pen and said, "but the girl still wears sunglasses when she enters this hall. Is it possible that the girl has an ugly disease? I''m sorry, I can''t see it."


    Han Ying jumped up angrily from the chair, took off her sunglasses and roared, "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that I don''t have your so-called ''ugly'' disease."


    Dr. Tang was stunned. He didn''t know whether he was stunned by Han Ying''s momentum or attracted by her beauty. He didn''t recover until another man in a white coat came in.


    The man whispered a few words in Dr. Tang''s ear. Dr. Tang put his pen on the paper and threw it to the man.


    Han Ying took more care and guessed what kind of medicine he prescribed. According to what Lin Yi told her before, it seems that the injured are still in the Qingyi Pavilion.


    Dr. Tang turned to Han Ying and planned to continue to "see a doctor" for her, but Han Ying had no need to stay. She got up without giving the other party a buffer and went straight out.


    It seems that Dr. Tang of Qingyi Pavilion should be the one who can take out Lin Yi''s silver needle.


    Han Ying was thinking about what Lin Yi had described to him before, as well as the way Dr. Tang had just used the number. She didn''t notice the changes around her.


    When she recovered, she only felt that there were few people in the street and heard several familiar shouts.


    Han Ying didn''t want to create complications. She wanted to detour from the other side to the street where Zongliang stopped just now. However, she still couldn''t get rid of it smoothly.

 Chapter 53

    Han Ying deliberately stepped back and turned to the other side. Suddenly, several dark shadows surrounded him. One of them said, "Oh, isn''t this the beautiful doctor of Xuanfeng hall? It''s really fate."


    "Go away!" Han Ying quickly spit out two words in order to intimidate the other party.


    But the man didn''t mean to move away. He smiled and said, "if you weren''t wearing these big black sunglasses, I really wouldn''t notice you. Last time you rejected us, young master Yan. This time, you''d better follow us."


    At this time, another figure slowly approached them. It was Yan Kun, and it was his men who surrounded Han Ying just now.


    Yan Kun subconsciously looked around, his face was evil, and said, "why didn''t that troubled boy accompany you last time?"


    Han Ying naturally knows that he is talking about Lin Yi. Han Ying has quietly pressed the walkie talkie Zongliang gave him at this time, but there is still a distance from the parking street, and the car can''t drive in. Han Ying knows that she must hold on for a while.


    After two deliberate sneers, she said to Yan Kun, "of course brother Yi is here. He''s in there and will come out soon. Remember how he was taught last time, so get out of here!"


    One of Yan Kun''s men began to roll up his sleeves, trembled, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll see where he''s hiding today. If he''s really here, I''ll calculate his new and old accounts together."


    "Miss Han, I think you''d better stop doing meaningless behavior. Go and play with me. I''ll show you some good things." Yan Kun''s flirting tone made Han Ying sick.


    This shameless dog is really easy to bully when she is an aunt.


    Han Ying stared and spat at Yan Kun: "bah, if you don''t want to be disabled in the lower body, get out of the way!"


    Yan Kun they didn''t know Han Ying''s ability. They looked like a weak woman. What can they do? Yan Kun shouted to his men: "brothers, treat your future sister-in-law well."


    Yan Kun''s men who got the order began to move forward to Han Ying. Han Ying touched the acupoints of two small minions. After seeing her fingering, the people in the back deliberately bypassed it. One imprisoned her hand and the other grabbed her shoulder.


    Han Ying was so subdued that she was still a woman. Besides, Han Ying didn''t focus on martial arts. In addition, there were a large number of people.


    A small minion came forward and smiled, "let me see what kind of face you have under your sunglasses."


    Another figure who looked like a horse slapped the minion and said, "find out your identity. The boss hasn''t seen it yet. What can I do for you?"


    Then he walked to Yan Kun with a smiling face and motioned to Yan Kun.


    Yan Kun approached step by step. When his hand was close to touching the edge of Han Ying''s sunglasses, he shouted: "let go of the woman and let me come!"


    Lin Yi''s legs flew straight to Yan Kun and his gang. He originally planned to kick the two boys who flew to catch Han Ying. It was estimated that he didn''t aim and kicked them askew. He just kicked down the two boys who couldn''t move, but he also helped them solve their acupoints.


    Yan Kun and his men looked a little ugly. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to really appear.


    However, it was ugly to lose last time. This time we can''t lose face again. Yan Kunqiang was calm. He immediately transferred his hand from Han Ying''s sunglasses to her neck and said to Lin Yi, "you boy dare to come closer and try again."


    Lin Yi shook the dust slowly, looked at Yan Kun and said, "if you have the ability, pinch one."


    Lin Yi''s reaction was not only incomprehensible to Yan Kun and others, but also infuriated Han Ying. The smelly boy dared to ignore his own safety.


    Yan Kun''s hand tried to shrink slowly, but Lin Yi stopped: "Hey, wait."


    "Why, are you afraid? If you don''t want her to have something to do, you just give up and surrender." Yan Kun thinks Lin Yi should be soft.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood." Lin Yi waved his hand and said calmly, "in fact, I have nothing to do with her. She bullies me every day. You help me solve her. I still want to thank you?"


    Yan Kun was not so easily fooled. He asked suspiciously, "you think I''m stupid. Last time you beat my men so badly just to help her. It doesn''t matter what you pretend now."


    Lin Yi still smiled. "You can''t help it if you don''t believe me. Forget it. If you want to pinch, pinch it. However, you should pinch it accurately. Don''t accidentally pinch yourself in the wrong position."


    Yan Kun thinks Lin Yi is playing tricks and deliberately disturbing himself, but before he can implement it, his neck is pinched.


    It turned out that after receiving the distress signal sent by Han Ying, Lin Yi discussed going in separately with Zongliang.


    Because Lin Yi fought with them, he attacked from the front, attracted the enemy''s attention, and tried to divert their attention, so that Zongliang could take advantage of it. Zongliang attacked his mastermind at an appropriate time and took the enemy at one fell swoop.


    Only one thing Lin Yi guessed wrong. Until the second before he came in, he thought that the next enemy to face was the fitness coaches of the "cableway", and further thought of the emergency measures in case of failure.


    Only after I came in did I know that it was Yan Kun, the previous work, so I don''t need to consider what to do in case of failure, because I won''t fail.


    After Zongliang caught Yan Kun, several of his men immediately released Han Ying.


    Lin Yi smiled at Yan Kun and said, "Mr. Yan, I punished several of your men last time. It seems that they have no intention of repentance."


    Yan Kun was held by Zongliang. His voice trembled a little, "you... You, what do you want to do?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "I should ask you, what do you want to do? One lesson is not enough, but the second time. I didn''t cause this situation."


    Yan Kun is used to being held up by others. He has taken this share and has not forgotten to threaten: "Lin Yi, if you dare to hurt me, our Yan family will certainly not let you go. You can inquire and see what my Yan family is in the world."


    Lin Yi still said without changing his face, "I don''t care what your position is. You''re wrong if you deceive others first. I''ll let you go today, but it doesn''t mean we''re afraid of you. If we know each other, don''t make trouble again."


    Lin Yi signals Zong Liang to release Yan Kun.


    Yan Kun''s men immediately came forward and hugged him. Yan Kun coughed a few times, touched Zongliang''s neck and said, "Lin Yi, remember, it''s not over. I, Yan Kun, must let you and Xuanfeng hall have no place in the world. Let''s go!"


    Yan Kun and his men disappeared at the end of the road.


    Before Lin Yi could react, he felt a pain in his ears.


    "Ah, ah, what are you doing?" Lin Yi''s ear was caught by Han Ying.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with me. Help you get rid of me. You want me to be caught by Yan Kun." Han Ying said angrily to Lin Yi.


    "Elder sister, aren''t you? It''s just an expedient measure. If I didn''t attract their attention, Zongliang wouldn''t have a chance to rescue you smoothly." Lin Yi''s words were full of grievances.


    Han Ying ignored: "you know Zongliang saved me. If it weren''t for him, I would be strangled today."


    Lin Yi quickly lost his smile. "How is it possible? I still have plan B. moreover, if I''m not resourceful, how can I go so smoothly? Even if I don''t thank you, I still treat me like this."


    Han Ying let go, turned to Zongliang and said thank you. Then she deliberately put down her sunglasses, looked back at Lin Yi and said, "thank you? You don''t have your share."

 Chapter 54

    Lin Yi didn''t dare to provoke Han Ying at this time. What she said was what she said. After all, it was to help herself that almost put her in danger. If they came a little later, maybe Han Ying would be forcibly taken away.


    So, it''s still a little dangerous. Lin Yi thought.


    "By the way, why did you come? Didn''t you say it''s inconvenient for you to show your face?"


    After the car started, Han Ying suddenly remembered and asked Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t even think about it. He immediately replied, "I''m not at ease."


    Han Ying approached Lin Yi''s face, "don''t worry about what? Don''t worry about me?"


    Don''t stink. I don''t trust you. However, Lin Yi can only keep these words in mind. If the unruly young lady knows about them, she will suffer again.


    "Yes, yes, I don''t trust you." With a guilty conscience, Lin Yi muddled through.


    Han Ying''s heart had a trace of sweetness, but she didn''t show it. She just replied: "will you be so kind to me? Is there any wrong thought?"


    Lin Yi''s head was wound up and shook his head.


    Han Ying nodded and smiled, "that''s good. Don''t think I''ll thank you for this. Zongliang saved me, not you. Don''t threaten me to promise your pursuit."


    When have I been after you?


    Lin Yi reluctantly shut up and nodded again.


    "Dr. Lin, there were so many people just now that it was inconvenient for me to say the name of the boss. You..." Zong Liang interposed a sentence after seeing that Lin Yi and Han Ying eased down temporarily.


    Lin Yi patted him on the shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter. I understand the situation just now. Even if you say it, they may not believe it. Go back and talk."


    Lin Yi already has an idea in his mind. Yan Kun is famous for his hegemony. If he doesn''t have some tough people to hold him down, he must have endless trouble in the future.


    Forget it yourself. It''s not good to involve Xuanfeng hall. Now they are working outside. If Yan Kun asks for trouble, Feng Yixu will suffer a great loss.


    When I first made friends with Wei Chi Han, I really didn''t think about what I needed him to help, let alone what I wanted to do under his name. However, this incident is not simple. It seems that I can only ask him to help settle it.


    Back at weichi''s house, weichi Han and weichi''s two sisters were waiting in the lobby. Seeing that they were back, weichi Zheng rushed forward again and asked East and West.


    She was always the first, probably because after the kidnapping, Wei Chi han paid more attention to the safety of their two sisters. As a last resort, he would not allow them to step out of the villa. Even when they walked in the peripheral garden, someone had to follow.


    Wei Chi Zheng is very active, and because he is still young, he is curious about everything, and he looks the same day by day. He returned to brother Yi yesterday. Brother Yi shouted loudly and likes to follow behind Lin Yi. Today he directly took Han Ying''s arm.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Han, hard work." Wei Chi Han came forward to greet him.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying both said they didn''t work hard. Then Lin Yi, Han Ying and Zongliang followed Wei Chi han to his study.


    This time Zong Liang spoke first: "boss, there was an accident when he came back and met Yan Kun, the eldest son of the Yan family."


    Wei Chi Han didn''t think so. "What''s the matter with him?"


    Zong Liang repeated the situation with Wei Chi Han and went out.


    Wei Chi Han looked at Lin Yi and asked, "Dr. Lin, so this Yan Kun had a holiday with you before?"


    Lin Yi nodded: "yes, Mr. Wei Chi, in fact, this Yan Kun admires Han Ying, but he is a famous playboy, and countless girls have been ruined in his hands. Han Ying''s master, elder Feng, doesn''t want Han Ying to be bullied by him. I happened to catch up and taught him a lesson. Who knows there will be this future trouble."


    Wei Chi Han looked at Han Ying and said to Lin Yi, "I''ve heard of Yan Kun''s style. A good girl like Dr. Han can''t let him go. Don''t worry, I''ll do it."


    Lin Yi thanked Wei Chi Han: "thank you, Mr. Wei Chi. I shouldn''t have bothered sir. If I want to deal with these small characters, I can clean them up. I''m just worried that they will go to Xuanfeng hall to find something. Elder Feng can''t cope alone."


    Han Ying also thanked Wei Chi Han: "thank you, Mr. Wei Chi, for helping me keep Xuanfeng hall."


    Wei Chi Han waved his hand again and again and said, "what are you talking about? If you help me, I should have protected you. Xuanfeng hall is your home. Naturally, it is within the scope of protection. Don''t say anything polite."


    After listening to Wei Chi Han''s remark, Lin Yi stopped saying any polite words and said directly, "Mr. Wei Chi, I hope Yan Kun can''t provoke us again in the future."


    Wei Chi Han certainly understood Lin Yi''s meaning, and even if Lin Yi didn''t mention it, he planned to do it so neatly.


    Wei Chi Han asks Lin Yi and Han Ying to sit down for a while, while he sits at his desk and dials a phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Wei chihan said to Lin Yi and Han Ying, let''s go down first. There will be guests later.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying are a little confused. What guests?


    Sure enough, when it was almost time to prepare dinner, weichi''s doorbell rang, and soon the "guest" came in.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying recognize Yan Kun and his men. However, this time, they don''t have the arrogance before. One or two are wilting.


    After seeing Lin Yi, Yan Kun''s men rushed forward, nodded and bowed, and said, "Dr. Lin, we know we''re wrong. Your adults have a lot. Forgive us and don''t dare again."


    This attitude has changed too fast. Lin Yi was a little uncomfortable. He put them aside and wanted to pick his hand. Then he pointed to Han Ying and said to them, "apologize to me and tell her."


    Several people turned around to Han Ying: "Miss Han, we are not sensible and offended you. Please forgive us, forgive us, and dare not again."


    Han Ying was also confused for a moment. Was it the call just made by Lord Wei Chi?


    Yan Kun stood behind these men with a smile on his face. He said to Lin Yi and Han Ying, "Dr. Lin, Miss Han, my men are not sensible and offend you. Please don''t take it seriously. I''ll discipline them when I go back."


    Lin Yi opened his chin. Who said just now that he would never get along with Xuanfeng hall? He bowed his head just now, counsellor!


    Lin Yi''s heart made a big gesture of contempt to Yan Kun, but he had to pretend on the surface.


    "Since young master Yan knows that his men haven''t taught well, don''t show up in the future." Lin Yi deliberately gave Yan Kun a step down.


    He knew that although the Yan family could admit their mistakes under the pressure of the weichi family, if they went too far, they would be bad for the weichi family.


    "Take it when you''re good." Lin Yi whispered to Han Ying.


    Han Ying doesn''t want to be embarrassed any more. She also knows that after this battle, Yan Kun will certainly stay away from himself and Xuanfeng hall. However, she doesn''t know how to give a good face like Lin Yi.


    Han Ying walked aside disdainfully, "get out!" A word is very cold.


    Although Yan Kun swept his face, he was helpless. He didn''t expect Lin Yi, a poor boy, to have a relationship with the weichi family, so he had to admit his bad luck.

 Chapter 55

    "Don''t you hear me? Do you still want to stay for dinner?" Wei Chi Zheng''s temper also came up and helped him.


    Yan Kun nodded, turned and left, and his men followed him out of the door.


    Normal was restored in the lobby.


    "Sister Han Ying, was it fun just now? Look at his slaves. I''m so happy." Wei Chi Zheng chatted happily. Han Ying also smiled and nodded.


    After dinner, Lin Yi takes Han Ying into Wei Chi Han''s room again.


    First, Han Ying told Lin Yi and Wei Chi Han about going to Qingyi Pavilion today. When referring to the medical skill of the attending doctor Tang, Han Ying specially described the acupuncture method she saw him use to Lin Yi.


    "Is there another descendant of your master''s shadowless needle?" Han Ying asked.


    "No." Lin Yi shook his head and said, "master, I''m the only disciple, and he doesn''t use shadowless needles."


    Han Ying frowned gently: "how do you know? You haven''t seen it with your own eyes. According to my observation, his needle technique is very similar to yours."


    "You said it was similar." Lin Yi said with certainty: "in short, what he used was by no means a shadowless needle."


    Han Ying knows that there is no point in fighting any more. Besides, Wei Chi Han is still on the field. When she has a chance in the future, she will check again.


    "Dr. Lin, according to Dr. Han, she saw that the prescription prescribed by Dr. Tang was an analgesic after promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, and you said before that the person who was recruited had to rest for at least ten days and a half months. It seems that they are still in the Qingyi Pavilion." Wei Chi Han said to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi replied, "the medication after taking out the needle can''t be less for a day. The best way is to live in a medical museum."


    Lin Yi turned to look at Han Ying: "as you said just now, there are few people in the museum, but he said that the doctor is very busy. I think it''s just to take care of the fitness coach. If there are more people coming to see a doctor, he is lack of skills."


    The silver needle is Lin Yi''s secret system. Unless it is taken out by himself, others are forcibly taken. The disadvantage of forcible taking is that health care must be taken in the first ten days. If there is something wrong, you must immediately apply medicine to control acupoint conflict and ease blood stasis. If you are careless, the injured will be paralyzed in bed in the second half of your life.


    "Therefore, it is now certain that those people were saved by Qingyi Pavilion." Lin Yi said.


    Wei Chi Han nodded, took out his mobile phone and connected it to the display screen in the room. He said, "I''ve also received a group of new evidence. It''s also certain that Mo Zhennan did the kidnapping."


    As Wei Chi Han''s voice fell, a video appeared on the screen.


    Click on it. Mo Zhennan and the former fitness coach appear prominently in the picture.


    Lin Yi has never seen Mo Zhennan, but he recognizes the fitness coach at a glance, although the people in the picture have long changed the clothes of the fitness coach. "It''s this man." Lin Yi cried out in excitement.


    In the picture, Mo Zhennan is sitting in the boss''s chair, holding something similar to a cigar between his index finger and thumb. He sends it to his mouth from time to time, and says to the fitness coach sitting opposite: "things haven''t been done well. Dare you come and ask for the balance?"


    "Don''t discount, boss. According to your opinion, this account will be denied?" The fitness coach looked unhappy.


    "Your cableway is nothing more than that. So many people can''t even catch two little girls and are injured by a doctor. If I hadn''t asked someone to treat you, do you think you could ask me for money so vividly now?" Mo Zhennan''s tone obviously prevailed.


    The fitness coach in the video blushed, suddenly patted the table and shouted, "don''t fold the boss. I''ve learned from him. I admit that I didn''t complete the task this time, but the ''cableway'' has the rules of ''cableway''. If you can''t pay 30% of the final payment, don''t fold the boss. Since you want to do this, the ''cableway'' won''t pick up your business in the future."


    Mo Zhennan looked indifferent and said contemptuously, "after this lesson, who dares to find you? I won''t care about the medical expenses. Let''s leave quickly.


    The fitness coach''s anger has risen very high, but it''s not easy to attack. When he got up to leave, Mo Zhennan called him.


    "Wait a minute, you''d better not make trouble for each other. You know, if you spread this matter, it won''t be good for you."


    Your sister, this is a naked threat. Lin Yi thought in front of the screen.


    Lin Yi noticed that in the video just now, the fitness coach didn''t attack and his hands shook a little. Although the picture is a little vague, his keen as a doctor still let him see these details. It should be caused by the needle he left behind. He still has to recuperate for some time.


    Wei Chi Han turned off the screen and said to Lin Yi, "now that he has obtained this set of hard evidence, he is not afraid that Mo Zhenan will not recognize him. We should be polite before the soldiers. I want him to know that he can''t do whatever he wants in this."


    Lin Yi comforted Wei Chi Han, "don''t be angry, Mr. Wei Chi. Now you''re in the dark and he''s in the light. He may not have thought that we found him so soon. Everything is under control."


    "That said, but some things have to be done. I''m more confident." Wei Chi Han took a sip of tea and was in good spirits.


    "Mr. weichi, according to what you just meant, you''re not going to report the case?" Lin Yi asked.


    Wei Chi Han sighed and said, "reporting the case will only complicate the matter. My daughters are not injured this time. We do the same business. It is inevitable that we will meet in the future. If we report the case, I''m afraid we will really have to face fire and water in the future."


    Lin Yi also understands that in business, today is an enemy and tomorrow may be a friend. For businessmen, interests are above all else. Although Wei Chi Han is more sincere than the ordinary businessmen Lin Yi heard of, and he has a good feeling for the two sisters, businessmen are always businessmen. If they can minimize losses and solve things, they will never give up the big head.


    "Mr. weichi, I''ll give you an idea." Lin Yi said to Wei Chi Han with a smile.


    Wei Chi Han laughed: "Dr. Lin, if you don''t want to be a doctor in the future, come to my Wei Chi''s house. I think you will have a bright future in the business world."


    Lin Yi shook his head and postponed: "Mr. weichi is joking. I just like to think everything over. If I really mix business, it''s far from enough."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now. I''ll go to mozenan early tomorrow morning and take him by surprise." Wei Chi Han was extremely satisfied with his ideas.


    "Just right." Lin Yi answered, "I''ll also visit Qingyi Pavilion tomorrow. I''m very interested in the man who forcibly pulled out my silver needle."

 Chapter 56

    Although Lin Yi is sure that Dr. Tang of Qingyi Pavilion doesn''t use shadowless acupuncture, Han Ying recognized her moves at first glance, which can make her eyes mixed with fake ones. Dr. Tang must be outstanding.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yi and Wei Chi Han acted according to yesterday''s plan. He went to Qingyi pavilion to "see a doctor", and Wei Chi Han went to Mo Zhe''s company for negotiation.


    Soon, Lin Yi arrived at Qingyi Pavilion. The courtyard was cold and quiet, just as Han Ying said.


    Lin Yi strides in, but he doesn''t see the little sister at the front desk in Han Ying''s mouth. He''s lucky. Lin Yi thought, otherwise if you pester yourself to ask East and West, it will certainly delay time.


    When Lin Yi comes to the outpatient area, Dr. Tang happens to have a patient sitting there. It''s a good thing. Lin Yi quietly stepped aside and watched everything in the door.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Dr. Tang asked calmly.


    The patient bowed his back and put one hand in front of his left chest. His expression was a little distorted and said, "I feel something pressing on my chest. It''s very uncomfortable. I often feel out of breath."


    Dr. Tang took the patient''s hand, took his pulse, closed his eyes, listened carefully for a while, frowned, took back his hand, shook his head and said, "have you taken all the drugs I gave you on time?"


    The patient nodded slowly. "I''ve eaten it, but I don''t think it''s effective."


    Dr. Tang took out his paper and pen, wrote the name of the medicine on it, and then said to the patient, "in this way, I''ll prescribe a new pair of medicine for you, and you can go back and take it."


    Dr. Tang wrote the prescription and handed it to the patient. Suddenly, he was stopped by one hand.


    It was Lin Yi. He felt something was wrong, so he couldn''t help rushing in and robbed the list in Dr. Tang''s hand. It looked like.


    Lin Yi began to ask the patient as if there were no one else: "is there edema in your body?"


    The patient nodded.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand to take his pulse, then held his forehead, looked carefully for a while, and asked, "do you suddenly faint occasionally?"


    The patient opened his eyes, looked at Lin Yi and said, "yes, how do you know? I told Dr. Tang before. He said that because it was not sporadic, we should observe it again."


    "Who are you?" Dr. Tang looked suspicious and very unhappy.


    But Lin Yi ignored him and said to himself, "you can''t use his prescription for this disease. Come on, take off your clothes and lie on this bed."


    The patient glanced at Dr. Tang, finally listened to Lin Yi, took off his clothes and lay in bed.


    Maybe it''s because he thinks what Lin Yi said is somewhat right, and the medicine prescribed by Dr. Tang last time is useless, so he wants to listen to Lin Yi''s words.


    Lin Yi takes out the medical tools he carries with him. Although the skill of shadowless needle will be greatly reduced if there is less silver needle, the patient only needs 20% shadowless needle for his disease, and the lack of one will have little impact. Therefore, Lin Yi will directly let the patient go to bed.


    It''s not serious now, but if Dr. Tang "mistakenly treats" it for a period of time, I''m afraid there''s no way to save it by requiring fewer needles.


    Lin Yi''s silver needle moved in and out at different acupoints of the patient with the force of his hand. Finally, after he took out the needles one by one, the patient''s face was a little ruddy than before, and the patient''s speech was more powerful.


    The patient smiled, nodded and said, "doctor, I think my breathing is much smoother and my chest is not stuffy. You are so divine."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. You don''t have any big problems. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You can take it on time. You can come here again ten days later to have a review."


    Lin Yi took Dr. Tang''s paper and pen and wrote down the names of some traditional Chinese medicines.


    The patient took the list and became suspicious: "but doctor, you''re not a doctor here. If I come here again, you won''t see me?"


    Lin Yi smiled and pointed to Dr. Tang and said, "you will be completely different from now. Dr. Tang is enough to cure you."


    Although Lin Yi reassured the patient, he still had doubts on his face.


    In desperation, Lin Yi had to say the name of Xuanfeng hall, and the patient left with the medicine list.


    I really don''t want to rob other people''s business, alas. Lin Yi feels as if he has inadvertently provoked right and wrong again. He doesn''t know if things will become more complicated.


    After the patient left, Lin Yi looked back at Dr. Tang. Seeing that his face was half white and half red, he asked with concern, "Dr. Tang, are you all right?"


    Dr. Tang smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s all right. Thank you for your help just now, sir. Otherwise, it may be another dose of useless medicine. After a long time, it will lose the patient''s trust."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "where, Dr. Tang, you still have good skills, but this rheumatic heart disease was easy to be confused with mitral stenosis. Before, the patient''s face was dark red, and it was normal to make a wrong judgment."


    "But Sir, you hit me with one blow. The gap between me and Sir is really far." There was a trace of shame in Dr. Tang''s tone.


    "May I have your name, sir, so that I can know who I lost to?" Dr. Tang then asked Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "what do you want to lose? It''s not a game. My name is Lin Yi. I''m just a little traditional Chinese medicine. It''s not as mysterious as you said."


    Dr. Tang stared in surprise, "so, you are Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi nodded: "it''s me."


    "I said I heard you mention Xuanfeng hall just now. You are Lin Yi, the successor of Xuanfeng hall?" Asked Dr. Tang.


    "No. I just live in Xuanfeng hall and help treat patients who come to see a doctor. The current leader of Xuanfeng hall is an old gentleman." Lin Yi said.


    "I see." Dr. Tang once again expressed his admiration and gratitude to Lin Yi. "Dr. Lin''s medical skills are extraordinary. It seems that it will take a long time for my Qingyi pavilion to revive its past glory." Dr. Tang spoke with regret.


    Lin Yi said modestly, "Dr. Tang doesn''t have to say that. I also know a little about the history of Qingyi Pavilion. You are a medical family. Although you disappeared in the field of traditional Chinese medicine for some time, the times are different. If you want to restore the reputation of Qingyi Pavilion in the industry, you can definitely wait."


    "I hope Dr. Lin can give me more advice in the future. Tang Qingyang is willing to be taught with an open mind." Tang Qingyang nodded slightly to show his respect.


    My God, fortunately, it''s just for advice. Fortunately, it''s not like that foreign Doctor Smith.


    When Lin Yi just heard "I hope to give more advice in the future", he burst into a cold sweat for fear that Tang Qingyang would say, "you are the first person to win me. What should I do?".


    "It''s impossible to give advice. If you have nothing to do, you can learn from each other and promote and improve each other." Lin Yi answered with a smile.

 Chapter 57

    "That''s right." Tang Qingyang seemed to remember something and asked, "is Dr. Lin here today to see a doctor for my patient?"


    Lin Yi scratched his head. "Of course not. To be honest, I have something to verify with you face to face today."


    "What''s up?" Tang Qingyang feels something wrong.


    Lin Yi subconsciously looked around and asked, "have you pulled a silver needle out of a person''s body recently?"


    After thinking for a while, Tang Qingyang finally nodded and admitted: "it''s such a thing that Mo Zhe''s boss''s bodyguard was hurt."


    "What bodyguard? What is your relationship with Mo Zhennan?" Lin Yi''s expression also became serious.


    Then Tang Qingyang told Lin Yi about himself and Mo Zhennan.


    Tang Qingyang restored Qingyi Pavilion at the beginning, but Qingyi pavilion has abandoned medicine for many years. At the beginning, his great grandfather saw that he had this talent, so he asked him to study medicine, but in fact, he had no intention to revive Qingyi Pavilion.


    Later, Tang Qingyang read a large number of ancient books and their family history handed down from generation to generation. He was forced to change his career because of the old royal family, which made Tang Qingyang feel very unwilling. Therefore, he wanted to revive Qingyi Pavilion and restore the status of traditional Chinese medicine.


    But he knew that it was impossible for him to complete the task alone. He must find a strong backing.


    In fact, he had thought about both Mo Zhe''s family and Wei Chi''s family at that time, but he finally chose Mo Zhe''s family because Mo zhe Nan took the initiative to show kindness to him.


    "How did he know your needs?" Lin Yi asked.


    Tang Qingyang shook his head and said, "he didn''t know my needs, but at that time, his family was seriously ill and Western medicine was helpless. He inadvertently heard my name and asked me to come to the door for treatment."


    This is somewhat similar to Wei Chi Han and I. Lin Yi thought.


    Tang Qingyang said that after he helped Mo Zhennan heal his family, Mo Zhennan appreciated him very much. He hired him to be the private doctor of Mo Zhennan''s family, helped him open his current medical school, and often introduced rich people to him for medical treatment.


    Tang Qingyang wants to use this to strengthen his name of Qingyi Pavilion. Therefore, on the one hand, he serves Mo Zhennan, on the other hand, he also wants to use Mo Zhennan as a backer to revitalize his Qingyi Pavilion.


    "The guy with the silver needle, where are they now?" Lin Yi asked.


    "It''s in the inpatient area behind here, wait." Tang Qingyang looked at Lin Yi suspiciously, "how do you know these things? Don''t you?"


    "Yes, you''re right. I inserted the silver needle." Lin Yi said without expression.


    Lin Yi tells Tang Qingyang about his attempt to tie up the fitness coaches and the weichi family, who were later suppressed by his silver needle.


    The admiration on Tang Qingyang''s face increased a little, "it was Dr. Lin who did it. At that time, I felt that the person who can have this technique must be a genius in the medical field."


    "Dr. Tang is flattering. You took out the silver needle. Your strength is not under me." Lin Yi continued to maintain a modest attitude.


    "No, I took it by force, Dr. Lin. you should know that your secret silver needle is far more dangerous than being taken out by yourself." Tang Qingyang lowered his head slightly and said.


    "It''s not a big problem." Lin Yi picked up the paper and pen again, wrote down the names of some Chinese herbal medicines and told Tang Qingyang: "after that, take care of them according to this prescription. With that person''s physical quality, in less than half a month, he will certainly be as lively as before, just like before."


    "Just what?" Seeing Lin Yi stop, Tang Qingyang asked.


    "I''m just afraid that after they recover, they will help some hypocritical people do evil. Alas, I really don''t know whether to save them or not." Lin Yi sighed slightly.


    Tang Qingyang knows that the hypocrites in Lin Yi''s mouth refer to Mo Gennan. Although he doesn''t believe that Mo Gennan has done the bad things in Lin Yi''s mouth, he feels that Lin Yi doesn''t need to make up lies to deceive himself.


    Tang Qingyang told Lin Yi that he didn''t know that the fitness coach was so injured. Mo Zhennan brought him to him at the beginning. He only said that he was mo Zhennan''s bodyguard. Tang Qingyang treated him when bad people attacked him on the road.


    "In fact, I had doubts at that time. How could ordinary bad people hurt people with this medical silver needle." Tang Qingyang tells Lin Yi his suspicions.


    "However, I didn''t think much. First, he is my boss, and I rely on him for many things. Second, I am a doctor. I sent patients, and I have no reason not to treat them, so Dr. Lin." Although Tang Qingyang''s tone was apologetic, his expression was still calm.


    Lin Yi waved and said, "it doesn''t matter. I know you have your medical ethics and medical philosophy as a doctor. If it were me, even if an unforgivable person came to me for help, I might think it''s important to save people first."


    Lin Yi thinks that Tang Qingyang, like himself, is based on the "doctor''s parents'' heart". This quality is not common to everyone. Considering Wang Dong and Sun Hong from Shangdu Central Hospital, Lin Yi thinks Tang Qingyang is more worthy of respect.


    "That''s right." Tang Qingyang went to the innermost cabinet in the room, opened it, took out a delicate box, and then handed it to Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, since I know you are the owner of the silver needle, I have no reason to keep it. It can be seen that it took some effort. After taking it out, I thought it must be very important, so I didn''t dare to place it at will. Now I''ll return it to you."


    Lin Yi took back his treasure. He was ecstatic. He took the box, opened it, picked up the silver needle with two fingers, looked at it again and again, and said, "it''s back, my baby."


    Tang Qingyang also smiled: "Dr. Lin, since it is such an important thing, don''t insert it into others'' bodies next time. You may not have such good luck to meet me next time."


    Lin Yi nodded again and again, "uh huh, what Dr. Tang said is, but it was also an emergency at that time. I had to do it. I shouldn''t do it in the future."


    Lin Yi thought of what Han Ying had seen here before. He asked, "is Dr. Tang also a person who can use acupuncture?"


    Tang Qingyang was surprised that he had not used acupuncture to treat patients just now. How did Lin Yi know?


    "A little, but not very good. But how did Dr. Lin know?" Tang Qingyang expressed his doubts.


    "Using a needle and taking a needle are interlinked. If you can''t do any acupuncture, even if you are familiar with every acupoint of the human body, you don''t dare to try to take a needle easily. Therefore, I guess Dr. Tang is also a person who is good at using needles." Of course, Lin Yi can''t betray Han Ying casually. If she is exposed, thinking about her habitual face, Lin Yi shivers.

 Chapter 58

    "Dr. Lin is really not an ordinary person. On weekdays, I also have a set of silver needles. I can use some difficult and miscellaneous diseases, or some simple analgesia that needs acupuncture." Tang Qingyang''s face was a little proud.


    Lin Yi smiled and asked, "I wonder if you can lend me your needle?"


    Tang Qingyang generously took out the needles and told Lin Yi that his set of needles was inherited from his ancestors. Although his grandparents abandoned medicine in the early years, some medical prescriptions and needle application techniques were handed down from generation to generation. With the changes of the times, he made some improvements according to his own learning and practice.


    Although Tang Qingyang described his acupuncture as powerful, Lin Yi looked at his acupuncture, his ancestral acupuncture, and then recalled Han Ying''s description. What Tang Qingyang would do was ordinary acupuncture.


    It''s just that Tang Qingyang''s ancestral needling technique teaches people to use needles invisibly. When they want to pierce the middle acupoint, they can pierce it quickly, accurately and ruthlessly. This kind of Kung Fu will be easy to practice for a long time. Naturally, it will be faster and faster. Therefore, Han Ying feels that it is similar to Lin Yi''s shadowless needle, but it can''t play the miraculous effect of shadowless needle in treating diseases.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin." Tang Qingyang called Lin Yi''s thoughts back.


    "Dr. Lin, you are an expert in using needles. You can not only treat diseases, but also defend yourself. A set of needles can top many powerful weapons at the critical moment." Tang Qingyang praised again.


    "Generally, we don''t have to hurt people. Our main duty as doctors is to save people. If I hurt people, it must be unbearable." Lin Yi said.


    "Now that you''re here, Dr. Lin, I''ll stay for a casual meal. I''ll ask for advice by the way. I hope Dr. Lin won''t spare your acupuncture and won''t discuss it with me."


    Tang Qingyang is also a medical fool. It''s rare to have such a good opportunity. Naturally, he won''t let Lin Yi go easily.


    Lin Yi also readily accepts that he always likes to talk about medical affairs with people. If he meets a fellow man, he is even more excited.


    While eating delicious dishes, Lin Yi and Tang Qingyang talked about all kinds of needlework. They talked happily and hated to meet late.


    It was not until the people of Wei Chi Han''s sect appeared that Lin Yi said goodbye to Tang Qingyang and made an appointment. When time was free, they would get together again at any time. Then they would continue to eat vegetables and chat and explore new fields of medicine.


    Lin Yi thought something was wrong with Wei Chi Han. On the way, he saw the brother who came to pick him up with a serious expression. He didn''t ask much, but the brother sent himself directly back to Wei Chi''s villa.


    After entering the house, he saw that the big guys were all there. Wei Chi Han hurriedly came forward and asked, "Dr. Lin, what''s the situation over there?"


    "Well, the whole thing is now clear at a glance. People were saved by Qingyi Pavilion. Moreover, I have taken back my silver needle." Lin Yi explained to Wei Chi Han with a smile.


    "That''s great. My side is also very smooth. In the face of these evidences, it''s difficult for him to get rid of the relationship." Wei Chi Han smiled with satisfaction and told Lin Yi about his trip to mozenan company.


    Wei Chi Han personally took people to mozenan company and happened to meet them at a shareholders'' meeting.


    Mo Gennan heard that Wei Chi Han was coming and came out to meet him. Although Mo Gennan knew what Wei Chi Han was coming, there was no trace on the surface.


    Wei Chi Han spoke frankly about the kidnapping, but Mo Zhennan still pretended to be stupid and refused to admit it.


    Wei Chi Han wanted to solve the matter as soon as possible. In a rage, he rushed into the office where they held the shareholders'' meeting, explained the situation to the shareholders present, and played the group of videos he had received before.


    Not all the shareholders of Mo Zhennan company are mo Zhennan''s family, but also some other rich businessmen. Now they begin to talk one after another, and Mo Zhennan''s face has changed greatly.


    "Mo Zhenan was wilting at that time, and hurriedly came forward to soften." Zongliang snapped.


    Wei Chi Han nodded approvingly, "they all moved out such evidence. He couldn''t refuse to be soft. In addition, all their shareholders were there at that time. He was ashamed and did such an activity."


    "And then?" Lin Yi asked.


    Wei Chi Han went on to say what happened later.


    Later, Mo Zhennan persuaded Wei Chi han to his private office and asked him what he wanted to do.


    "Dr. Lin, I asked someone to draw up an agreement according to what you said, and then told Mo Zhennan that either we signed the agreement, we will develop separately and do not interfere with each other in the future, or I will take these evidence to the police station to report the case now." When Wei Chi Han talked about this, he smiled excitedly at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi nodded and motioned Wei Chi han to go on.


    "Mo Zhennan felt guilty. He didn''t have to think about it. He nodded and said yes. He didn''t look very carefully, so he signed the agreement and pressed his fingerprints." Wei Chi Han laughed again.


    "Did he get the video back to you?" Lin Yi asked.


    Wei Chi Han nodded, "yes, he said he needed a guarantee, so I gave him the USB flash disk that played the video, but."


    After a pause, Wei Chi Han took a sip of tea and said, "I warned him. If I dare to give him the USB flash disk, it means that I have other preparations. If he dares to do anything to me or my company and family in the future, it will not be so easy to discuss this time."


    As far as Wei Chi Han''s position in Shangdu is concerned, Mo Zhennan will learn well after this lesson for a long time.


    "Just in case, I told him that if he was still sitting on the side of my eyes, he would withdraw himself before I started, otherwise I would be conceited." Wei Chi Han smiled with satisfaction.


    "But it seems that I''m worried too much."


    Lin Yi looked at him puzzled and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Wei Chi Han said, "when I finally said this, I was surprised to see Mo Zhennan''s expression. Of course, he may have pretended, but when I came back, I specially asked the housekeeper. No one left, so there should be no one except the two people in the kidnapping that day."


    Lin Yi smiled approvingly and said, "that''s good. Now it seems that you can finally be free."


    Wei Chi Han raised his tea cup and said to Lin Yi, "thank you, Dr. Lin, for your help again and again, and it''s not a small thing. Thank you very much."


    Seeing this, Lin Yi also picked up the teacup in front of him. "Mr. Yuchi Han is too polite. I just try my best. Moreover, I also have my own things to get back."


    "Yes, yes, although you say so, if it weren''t for the little girl, you wouldn''t lose your things. Well, stay here with Dr. Han today and I''ll let the kitchen prepare a table of good dishes." Wei Chi Han invited Lin Yi.


    Because he didn''t want to go back to Xuanfeng hall to eat the meal cooked by Han Ying, he didn''t postpone this time.


    Thinking of the pile of dishes he ate after rejecting Wei Chi Han''s dinner last time and returning to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi felt sick.


    But he knows these words himself. If Han Ying knew that he stayed because of this, she would drag him away.

 Chapter 59

    In the course of contacts, Wei Chi Han raised his glass again, thanked Lin Yi and humbly replied, perhaps because he had ended a major event. Two people had gone through many drinks and drinks, and the wine was not so spicy as Baijiu, although Lin Yi, who did not touch wine on weekdays, felt no harm.


    However, after the last "drunken farce", Han Ying avoided wine. Wei Chi Han took the wine to her. She just smiled awkwardly, and then raised her drink glass to show that she was unable to drink and replaced wine with tea.


    Naturally, the two sisters of the weichi family know the reason. Although they are already friends, it''s natural for them to laugh and play among friends, so they will look at Han Ying from time to time, implying that Han Ying didn''t have a good attack, so they had to look at her with strange eyes, and then eat vegetables by themselves without talking much.


    Wei Chi Han looked at Lin Yi and Han Ying and said, "thanks to you two, if you have any trouble in the future, just report my name. If the other party doesn''t believe you or continues to embarrass you, just call me at any time."


    "Thank you, boss weichi." Lin Yi raised his glass to thank him.


    Lin Yi knows that although he hasn''t been here for a long time, some things have happened large and small. Although he can smooth things out every time, he has to fight hard after all. Sometimes it''s inevitable that he can''t take advantage of it.


    Lin Yi thinks about Yan Kun again. If there were no Wei Chi Han, it is estimated that Yan Kun would not admit his mistake, but would provoke him many times later, and even make Xuanfeng hall and Lin Yi unable to live as he threatened at the beginning.


    Lin Yi has nothing to do with himself. His boss can''t be a western family. He can''t stay at home. It''s a big deal. But Xuanfeng hall can''t. Xuanfeng hall is a century old shop. It''s impossible to move to other places because of these. Fortunately, he got to know Wei Chi Han and saved a lot of trouble.


    In the future, if you encounter such things again and directly move out his signboard, it should be no problem.


    Lin Yi thought that it was a great fortune to meet this noble man.


    After eating and drinking, Lin Yi plans to go back to Xuanfeng hall with Han Ying.


    "I''ve been out for a few days. I''m afraid the master is worried. We''d better go back directly." Han Ying explained to Wei Chi Han with a smile.


    "It''s not urgent at this moment." Wei Chi Han smiled and asked him to stay. "You see, it''s late today. Dr. Lin also drank wine. Although you can send a car to take you there, it''s best to stay one more night and go during the day tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes, sister Han Ying, just stay one more night. We still have a lot to talk about." Wei Chi Zheng also came to dissuade.


    Although she hasn''t spent much time together, she has obviously become a good friend with Han Ying. As a miss of weichi''s family, she can''t often have playmates except Wei Chi Yi. Although Han Ying''s character is somewhat fierce and unruly, she is also upright and forthright. When she gets familiar, she will feel very worthy of making friends.


    Not only Wei Chi Zheng, but also Wei Chi Yi made a statement to stay.


    Han Ying looks at the two sisters and Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi should have drunk too much, but he was not drunk, but he was hypnotic. Although he also proposed that he should go back first, he kept yawning. Everyone looked at him and felt that he didn''t need to support.


    "Then let''s go tomorrow morning." Han Ying said this, but she was quite dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s situation.


    When she was dragged away by Wei Chi Zheng, she pinched Lin Yi''s arm. Because it was a sudden "sneak attack", Lin Yi didn''t have any ideological preparation and involuntarily shouted.


    Wei Chi Han asked him what was wrong. Of course, Lin Yi couldn''t tell the truth. He had to giggle and say, "it''s okay."


    Lin Yi returned to his room, fell on the bed and fell paralyzed. His eyes couldn''t open, but his consciousness told him he hadn''t slept yet.


    Touching the slightly hot cheeks with both hands, bursts of satisfaction filled my heart.


    I think that when I went down the mountain, I was determined to save the dying and heal the wounded and help the world. These recent events should be worthy of my original heart.


    The days ahead are still long, and we have to work harder.


    With this expectation, Lin Yi fell asleep. In his dream, he became a generation of famous doctors and carried forward the ancient medical skills.


    When Wei Chi Zheng knocked at the door, Lin Yi was still immersed in his beautiful dream and salivating.


    "Bang Bang..." the knock on the door kept ringing, accompanied by Wei Chi Zheng''s cry.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, open the door, open the door, haven''t you got up yet?"


    Lin Yi lay intact on the bed, rubbed his eyes with his hands, and muttered, "who, can''t you let people sleep well with such a loud noise?"


    Of course, you can''t hear such a whisper outside, so the knocking and shouting continue.


    Although it used to be paved on the floor, it can make people sleep enough. This bed is comfortable, but it can''t let people lie down for a long time.


    When the door opened, Lin Yi looked at Wei Chi Zheng and yawned, "Zheng Er, it''s all right now. Can''t you let me sleep enough?"


    "No!" Wei Chi Zheng firmly denied him, "brother Yi, you promised to take us to see your new house. How did you forget."


    "I haven''t forgotten, but the house won''t run. It''s the same whenever I go. Let me sleep again." With that, Lin Yi closed the door and planned to lie back.


    But he forgot to lock the door.


    Maybe it was really sleepy. Lin Yi lay back for a while and snored again.


    Suddenly he felt very cold. Lin Yi reluctantly opened his eyes and saw that this time it was Han Ying and Wei Chi Zheng stood next to her with a bad smile.


    "Brother Yi, the sun is drying up. You''re still dating Duke Zhou. You agreed to show us your new house. When are you going to go?" Han Ying''s tone sounds very gentle, but the more so, Lin Yi is more guilty and uncertain about her temperament.


    "Get up now, get up now." As Lin Yi said and dressed, the sleepers were swept away in an instant.


    After everything was sorted out, Wei Chi Han also came out. He held a piece of paper in his hand, handed it to Lin Yi and said, "Dr. Lin, this incident is hard. Please take it."


    Lin Yi took over and looked. It was another check. There were a series of 0 on it, which surprised Lin Yi. It was another million.


    What''s that supposed to mean? What''s the meaning in his eyes?


    Lin Yi refused and said, "no, no, Mr. weichi, I said I also want to get my things back this time, and the main business is the brothers of" land sheep ". I really can''t accept your check."


    "Dr. Lin, don''t be polite. Besides you, there is also Dr. Han''s reward. Dr. Han, a little girl, also met bad people. She was frightened and must be compensated." Wei Chi Han looked at Han Ying and said.


    Han Ying thanked Wei Chi Han for his kindness, but also refused to accept the check.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying pushed back and forth several times. Wei Chi Han''s attitude was still firm, so Lin Yi had to accept it.


    It''s really not good. Just donate it to people in need, Lin Yi thought.


    Weichi and Han Ying make an appointment with Lin Yi and Han Ying. After they go back to Xuanfeng hall to clean up, they go out to play and visit Lin Yi''s new house.

 Chapter 60

    Lin Yi and Han Ying were sent back to the street outside xuanfengtang alley by Zongliang''s car. They went in one after another.


    "I think Miss Wei Chi likes you very much." Han Ying broke the silence.


    Lin Yi didn''t take it to heart and casually replied, "don''t be kidding. She just wants to find someone to take her out to play. If you take her out every day, she will like you."


    Han Ying''s voice suddenly raised, "I warn you, don''t think about ''stepping on a few boats''. Although I said you were allowed to chase me, if you are half hearted, I will make you die ugly."


    Psycho, you are allowed to chase. Have you asked me for my opinion.


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly and said, "sister, stop making trouble and go quickly."


    As soon as he stepped into the gate of Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi was stopped by a familiar voice.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, you''re back at last." The speaker was Liu Guoli, the surgical director of the city doctor who had dealt with before.


    Lin Yi recognized it, "director Liu, Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Feng Yixu said, "director Liu has been here for two consecutive days and hasn''t waited until you come back."


    I come to wait for Lin Yi every day. It seems that there is something urgent.


    "Director Liu, just tell me what it is." Lin Yi said.


    "All right." Liu Guoli forced out a smile on his embarrassed face, "Dr. Lin is so straightforward, I''ll tell you straight. There was an injured person in our hospital. When he was sent, he was already bloody and weak. We also tried our best to treat him, but."


    "But what?" Lin Yi asked eagerly.


    "However, our ability is really limited, so we have to let the patient''s family go to see the patient for the last time and prepare for the future." Liu Guoli''s face was ashamed and uneasy.


    "And then? Is the patient dead?" Lin Yi asked.


    Liu Guoli shook his head and said, "not yet, but it should be fast."


    "What is fast, how can you give up easily before the last minute." Lin Yi''s tone was full of contempt.


    These Western doctors are like this. If they think they can''t, they can''t. They don''t care. He didn''t say that he did everything he could to cure it. Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of the patient in his hand when he played with Sun Hong that day.


    "Dr. Lin, you misunderstood. It''s not that we don''t want to save. We''ve thought about all the methods we can use. We''ve tried one by one, but there''s still no way. But the patient''s family members don''t accept it. Now they still sit in the hospital with a bunch of relatives and say that they''ll make things big if they don''t save their son." Liu Guoli''s eyebrows were locked and he looked like he was in a mess.


    Han Ying walked up to Liu Guoli and said, "so you''re going to ask Dr. Lin to help you settle this matter."


    Han Ying said it in a narrative tone, that is to say, it is obvious, and Han Ying has no doubt about it.


    Liu Guoli nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, the patient''s family knew the patient who had been saved by Dr. Lin before the competition. They thought it was the doctor of our hospital. They asked us why we could not come to his son last time. We also knew it was an invitation, but..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s important to save people. I''ll go right away when I''m ready." Lin Yi interrupts Liu Guoli, who still wants to continue talking. He arranges his medical tools and plans to go out.


    "Wait a minute." Han Ying stopped him. "You''re not a doctor in the city hospital. If you succeed in saving life this time, the news spread. They have to come to you next time they encounter such things."


    "Rescuing the dead and healing the wounded is the bounden duty of a doctor. What can we discuss? Just look for it again. Is it still to watch a life die in order to save these troubles?" Lin Yi''s righteous words made Liu Guoli respect.


    "But..."


    Han Ying''s words were left behind. Lin Yi hurried out of the door with Liu Guoli and rushed to the municipal hospital.


    "Ying''er, Lin Xiaoyou''s idea is worth learning from. You must keep up with him in the future." After Lin Yi left, Feng Yixu said to Han Ying.


    At this time, Han Ying''s feeling for Lin Yi has changed slightly.


    At the gate of the hospital, as Liu Guoli said, there were more than a dozen people, men and women, old and young.


    The people in the front row also pulled the fast banner "the city doctor ignores the patient''s life and can treat it or not, which is unreasonable".


    "Director Liu, on such a hot day, let someone send them some water." Lin Yi looked at the scene in front of him and said to Liu Guoli.


    After Lin Yi and Liu Guoli arrived at the hospital, Liu Guoli planned to ask Lin Yi to take a rest and prepare himself, but Lin Yi didn''t listen to him. He just said to him, "where is the patient? Take the patient to an empty room, and then you all wait at the door."


    Liu Guoli was stunned when he didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    When Lin Yi saw that he was still pestling in place, he was worried, "what are you doing? Come on, come on!"


    Liu Guoli immediately ran to the original operating room, turned on the light inside, and then took Lin Yi there.


    The patient was still lying on the operating bed, his body was full of various instruments, but there was no anger.


    Lin Yi kicked Liu Guoli out and said that he was enough alone. He would call him if he had something to do. Liu Guoli kept at the door.


    Lin Yi touched the patient''s pulse. It was really weak and terrible. If he came later, he would really go.


    However, in fact, if the patient''s death does not exceed 24 hours, Lin Yi can still save him, but that method will excessively consume the practitioner''s own strength. After treatment, the rescuer is likely to go into sleep due to fatigue.


    Moreover, the person was recalled from the Lord of hell. If it is implemented once, the Yang of the rescuer will be seriously lost. The shadowless needle can not be used for the next year, and it can be recovered only after careful recuperation according to the prescription.


    So before Lin Yi went down the mountain, his master told him not to use the ultimate meaning of shadowless acupuncture until he had to, so he didn''t tell anyone.


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle. Fortunately, he took back the lost silver needle this time, otherwise he would be in trouble today.


    Lin Yi thought, first take out three needles and insert them into the patient''s Baihui Point, shenting point and Jingming point respectively. He must pull the unconscious patient back. The next three needles are inserted into the patient''s chest in a triangle, and the last three needles are inserted into his lower position.


    Lin Yi tried his best to exercise Kung Fu. He didn''t dare to be careless when he breathed and breathed. The sweat on his forehead was not full and began to fall.


    The silver needle is in the patient''s body. With Lin Yi''s work, the patient''s breathing begins to be strong, and the weak heartbeat on the heart rate meter gradually recovers. The next step is the last process. Pulling out the silver needle is also the key.


    When Lin Yi pulled out the last needle, the patient''s fingers gently moved twice. His heartbeat was normal and his face was no longer as gray as before. But after all, the body has suffered. Although there is no great danger, it still needs more rest to wake up.


    Lin Yi felt a little dizzy and walked out of the operating room slowly.

 Chapter 61

    The door of the operating room was already full of people.


    When Lin Yi went into the operating room to treat the patient, Wang Dong told the patient that a doctor was operating on the patient while pouring water for the patient''s family.


    Wang Dong''s careful thinking and discerning eyes can see that he has seen the patient before and participated in the research meeting on the patient. Indeed, they are unable to return to heaven with their skills,


    While taking the patient''s family members to the waiting area in front of the operating room, Wang Dong chewed his tongue: "this doctor is the doctor who successfully treated the man in your mouth before, but he is not from our hospital. You have to find him before we invited him."


    The patient''s family doesn''t care: "since you can find it, it''s your doctor."


    Wang Dong wanted to see Lin Yi make a fool of himself. "You can''t say that. It''s the doctor who did it. You''re staring at the door. If he makes any mistakes, don''t let him go."


    The patient''s family was concerned about the patient and felt that Wang Dong''s words were reasonable, so they didn''t sit in and demonstrate outside. They all crowded at the door of the operating room.


    Lin Yi tried too hard. He was already weak and dizzy. When he opened the door, he saw so many heads piled up and asked questions. Lin Yi had a headache.


    He tried his best to press down with both hands, motioned everyone to calm down first, and then told everyone that the patient''s life was no longer in danger, but he would wake up after 24 hours of rest. During this period, I hope everyone would not make too much noise and let the patient have a good rest.


    "Is it true? Is my son all right?" An old woman still couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yi nodded, "it''s all right. You can go in and have a look if you don''t believe it. However, don''t rush in all. It will disturb his rest."


    The old woman nodded, turned and said a few words to other relatives, and went in alone.


    Two minutes later, the old woman came out with tears in her eyes. She took Lin Yi''s hand and said, "the miracle doctor, the miracle doctor, my son''s life is good. You are here."


    For a moment, the whole scene was uncontrollable, and Lin Yi was surrounded again. Although everyone was saying all kinds of thanks, Lin Yi heard only bursts of "buzzing" sound at this time. There were double shadows when he saw people. Once he closed his eyes, the whole person softened.


    "Miracle doctor, miracle doctor, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" The patient''s family members panicked at the scene.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, wake up!" Liu Guoli pushed forward, held Lin Yi, and called a few times. Seeing that he had no response, he called two more doctors and carried him to the empty ward.


    Wang Dong, who was hiding by the side, felt his teeth itching when he heard what the old woman said. Last time he used Liang chihui to find Lin Yi''s trouble, he also failed. This poor boy, I don''t believe he will be lucky all his life.


    The thin voice opened Lin Yi''s closed eyes. When he saw that people he knew and didn''t know were piled with smiling faces in front of him, he was scared and bounced up, "what do you want?"


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, don''t be nervous. These are the family members of the patient yesterday." Liu Guoli said.


    Those people all nodded at the same time: "yes, yes."


    An old woman held Lin Yi''s hand: "Dr. Lin, good man, thank you."


    Lin Yi is a little impressed with her.


    Oh, I remember, the patient''s mother yesterday.


    Lin Yi smiles and gets rid of the old woman''s hands. He is not used to being clenched.


    "You''re welcome. It''s all I should do." Lin Yi replied.


    "Thank you so much. We''ll come to the municipal hospital to see you if we have any intractable diseases in the future. Director Liu, you said it would be good for you to let Dr. Lin come forward early, and we wouldn''t be so unhappy." The old woman turned to Liu Guoli.


    Liu Guoli smiled awkwardly, "in fact, we misunderstood that Dr. Lin is not a doctor in our city hospital."


    "What? Not from this city hospital?" The old woman looked at Lin Yi incredulously.


    Lin Yi nodded: "yes, I''m invited by director Liu. I work in Xuanfeng hall. If you have any problems in the future, you can go directly to Xuanfeng hall to find me. I''ll try my best to help you."


    The crowd began to whisper again. It was nothing more than that a municipal hospital was not as good as a small clinic outside, and Western medicine was not as good as traditional Chinese medicine.


    Liu Guoli''s face is naturally not good-looking, but there is no way. Who calls himself inferior to others.


    "Listen to me, Dr. Lin is tired of treating the patient. Now he needs to rest. Please cooperate and don''t stay here." On the one hand, Liu Guoli didn''t want everyone to continue to belittle the municipal hospital in front of himself. On the other hand, he really wanted Lin Yi to have a good rest, so he took the initiative to persuade everyone.


    After everyone left, Lin Yi found that the four beauties who had just been blocked by the huge crowd: Wei Chi Yi, Wei Chi Zheng, Han Ying, and a slightly humble body, Jiang Xiaolin.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi felt that there was something wrong with the air around him, so he said with a smile, "Yo, what brings you here?"


    "Brother Yi, when you woke up just now, I wanted to rush over, but my sister and sister Han stopped me." Wei Chi Zheng complained unhappily.


    "Brother Yi is a miracle doctor now. I don''t want you to hinder others and thank him for saving his life." Han Ying''s tone is Yin and Yang. Although she is right, it sounds uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi glanced at her and then looked back at Wei Chi Zheng: "where is the miracle doctor? They are too exaggerated."


    "Brother Yi." It''s Jiang Xiaolin''s voice, still so gentle and intimate, "brother Yi, are you better? I know you fainted again, but it scared me."


    Lin Yi smiled, opened his hands, turned left and right, and then said, "look, what''s the matter? It''s just that the patient''s condition is a little serious. I spent some effort and collapsed."


    "That''s good." Jiang Xiaolin nodded with satisfaction.


    Han Ying came up to take away Wei Chi Zheng and was thrown away by her. "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you see your brother Yi doesn''t have time to talk to you? He''s not funny. Let''s go." Han Ying said bitterly.


    Jiang Xiaolin shook her head shyly and said, "Miss Han Ying, you, you misunderstood." Then he turned to look at Lin Yi: "brother Yi, if you have nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    Jiang Xiaolin said and went out of the door. Lin Yi shouted behind her, but he couldn''t keep her.


    "What are you doing, Xiao Lin? She just cares about me. If you don''t care about me, others are not allowed to care about me." Lin Yi and Han Ying.


    "Brother Yi, do you think I don''t care about you?" Han Ying stares at Lin Yi.


    Forget it, don''t bother to quarrel with her. Lin Yi lies down again and covers his head with a quilt. His voice came from the quilt: "I want to have a rest. You all go back first."


    Han Ying wanted to say something, but Wei Chi Yi took her away and dragged away Wei Chi Zheng who wanted to stay.

 Chapter 62

    In the last competition between Lin Yi and Sun Hong of the municipal hospital, because Sun Hong had some dirty acts, and the patient treated by Sun Hong was finally rescued by Lin Yi, Liu Guoli felt that these acts lost the face of the municipal hospital, so he took measures to block the news, except for the parties involved in the incident and their relatives and friends, Only those good people who follow the game know Lin Yi''s talent.


    But this time Lin Yi helped Liu Guoli come to the municipal hospital to save people, which is kind to the municipal hospital. Originally, Liu Guoli also planned to persuade Lin Yi to sign him to work in the municipal hospital, which can also be attributed to the municipal hospital.


    However, no matter how attractive and good the terms offered by Liu Guoli, Lin Yi declined.


    Lin Yi doesn''t mean to embarrass the municipal hospital, but he really doesn''t want to face the former Wang Dong and Sun Hong at any time. What he sees in those two eyes is not "saving people", but only "money". On the one hand, Lin Yi doesn''t want to be with them. On the other hand, he promised Feng Yixu and Han Ying to stay in Xuanfeng hall, and can''t go against them for interests.


    Therefore, the news that "there is a doctor surnamed Lin in Xuanfeng hall with extraordinary medical skills. The municipal hospital announced that he could easily save the patients who could not do anything" soon spread all over the city. For a time, no one knew Lin Yi, a talented doctor.


    Many people who heard about Lin Yi didn''t know until they saw a real person. It turned out that Lin Yi was only a young man around the age of 20, so that his deeds became more and more magical. Even many outsiders came to seek medical treatment.


    Of course, Xuanfeng hall has become more famous and noisy than before because of Lin Yi.


    Feng Yixu is naturally very pleased. He was more determined to entrust Han Ying to Lin Yi.


    Wei Chi Yi and Wei Chi Zheng are escorted by bodyguards to Xuanfeng hall to find Lin Yi and Han Ying. They are separated by the crowded crowd.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi." Seeing that he could not get in, Wei Chi Zheng was so anxious that he cried out.


    Lin Yi helped the patients see and treat in a slightly inner position. She didn''t notice her cry, but Han Ying, who sat on the side, heard it. She slid her sunglasses down a little and saw the two sisters of the weichi family and the bodyguards behind them.


    Han Ying managed to squeeze out the crowd and took them in. However, seeing that Lin Yi had no time to greet them, she was disappointed and said, "brother Yi is famous now and has no time to take us out."


    Han Ying smiled: "yes, since he saved the man in the municipal hospital last time, there has been an endless stream of people here every day. Master and I want to help, but the patients call the roll and must be seen by him."


    Wei Chi Yi motioned Wei Chi Zheng not to quarrel any more. They began to number the patients who came with Han Ying. The bodyguards who protected Wei Chi''s two sisters stood at the door of Xuanfeng hall from left to right. Some people who came to see a doctor unknowingly thought something had happened in the hall and dared not enter, so they chose to come back another day.


    In the afternoon, the patients were almost scattered. Lin Yi beat his shoulder and said, "there are too many patients. Fortunately, I can be free with them."


    Lin Yi glanced at the bodyguards of the two sisters.


    "Brother Yi, are you blaming them for delaying your business?" Han Ying said mischievously.


    Wei Chi Zheng turned to look at Lin Yi. "There''s no way. Although the matter had been settled, he didn''t let the bodyguard follow, so his father didn''t agree with us to go out."


    What Wei Chi Zheng said about "that incident" was the previous kidnapping.


    The sisters Wei Chi Zheng and Wei Chi Yi are beautiful and moving. In addition, they are the daughter of the Wei Chi family. This identity is even more dazzling. They attract people''s attention everywhere, which makes Wei Chi Han have to be careful.


    Lin Yi touched Wei Chi Zheng''s head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I can just have a rest and take you to visit my new house later, okay?"


    Wei Chi Zheng''s two eyes smiled into crescent curves, "Yeah, great, you can go at last."


    Wei Chi Zheng is going. Her sister Wei Chi Yi must go with her. What about Han Ying?


    Han Ying disdained, "where can I be so free as brother Yi? I have to guard the store."


    Feng Yixu came to break the deadlock. He smiled and patted Han Ying on the shoulder and said, "Ying''er, master, just keep the store."


    Feng Yixu winked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi suddenly realized it, but this time he also wanted to play a small game.


    Lin Yi said to Wei Chi Zheng, "ZHENG''ER, wait for me. I''ll change my clothes."


    Feng Yixu frowns when he sees that Lin Yi doesn''t respond to him. He knows Han Ying. If Lin Yi doesn''t take the initiative to invite her and there are two sisters weichi, she won''t catch up.


    However, fortunately, Han Ying has already become friends with the two sisters of Wei Chi''s family. Wei Chi Zheng quarrels with Han Ying to go together. Han Ying pretends to be helpless.


    Before going out, Wei Chi Zheng said to the two bodyguards, "brother Yi is here. You don''t have to go."


    Bodyguard A''s very embarrassed expression, "second lady, the boss told us to ensure the safety of you and the eldest lady. Don''t worry, we''ll follow you and never talk."


    "You can''t do anything with brother Yi." Wei Chi Zheng looked down on the bodyguard duo.


    "Zheng er." As a sister, Wei Chi Yi is still much more sensible than Wei Chi Zheng. "Don''t embarrass them, let them together, and we also need them to drive us there, otherwise you can walk by yourself? I don''t want to walk."


    Wei Chi Yi''s words not only made the two bodyguards step down, but also made Wei Chi Zheng unable to push and push again. The four people walked happily out of the street.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying may be destined enemies. If they don''t quarrel for a while, they will all look wrong.


    Lin Yi deliberately found fault, patted Han Ying and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to guard the store?" Then he winked at Han Ying and made a provocative look.


    Han Ying slapped him on the forehead. "You think I want to come. If I weren''t worried about their safety, I wouldn''t come if you invited me?"


    "I didn''t invite you." Lin Yi accidentally said what he thought.


    Han Ying''s face turned red and white for a while, but she soon recovered her calm. Although she said it in the face of Wei Chi Zheng, her voice was so loud that she wanted the whole world to hear: "sister Zheng, you are too simple. I''m afraid you didn''t know the unknown side of your brother Yi and suffered a great loss."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yi stared.


    "What, brother Yi." Han Ying approached Lin Yi''s ear and whispered, "you don''t want everyone to know about your first night in Xuanfeng hall."


    Lin Yi''s face turned red, pretended not to understand, and walked forward with two bodyguard elder brothers Hara.


    With a bad smile, Han Ying took the weichi sisters by the hand and followed closely.

 Chapter 63

    A familiar figure came up, graceful, smiling, and dressed petite.


    Jiang Xiaolin approached Lin Yi and said softly, "brother Yi, are you better? I came to see you specially."


    Look, it''s the same woman. This one makes Lin Yi''s whole body and mind much more comfortable.


    Lin Yi also smiled, "Xiao Lin, I''m all right. I was too tired to save people before. I''ll be fine if I have a rest."


    Jiang Xiaolin nodded and said, "that''s good. Are you going out?"


    "Brother Yi asked us to see his new house. If you have nothing to do..." Wei Chi Zheng snapped.


    Lin Yi and Jiang Xiaolin both thought that she would say next, and you would go with them. Who would think that as soon as the second half of Wei Chi Zheng''s words came out, the scene could burst into embarrassment.


    "Don''t stand in the way. If anything happens, we''ll talk about it later. Brother Yi is not free today." Wei Chi Zheng''s expression seemed natural, as if she were Lin Yi''s master.


    Lin Yi turned and stared at Wei Chi Zheng. Seeing her tongue sticking out, he knew that the little girl was obviously intentional.


    Jiang Xiaolin was embarrassed and said wrongfully, "then I won''t hinder you. I''ll go first."


    Slowly, she wriggled.


    Jiang Xiaolin is wearing a white dress today. The texture is slightly transparent. Her graceful body outline is faintly visible. Lin Yi looks at her and only feels some changes in her body.


    "Xiao Lin, no problem. We''re just going to see my new house. Let''s go together." Lin Yi stopped her in time.


    Jiang Xiaolin turned back again, looked at the other three girls and said, "is that ok?"


    "Of course, it''s not confidential." Lin Yi smiles.


    Wei Chi''s car just sat down. The five of them drove all the way to the real estate where Lin Yi''s new house was located.


    Perhaps it was a young lady from a rich family, or perhaps she wanted to make trouble on purpose. Wei Chi Zheng, sitting next to Lin Yi, complained again: "it''s so crowded. How can a car sit so many people."


    Everyone didn''t answer. Wei Chi Yi pinched her sister''s hand and looked at her shaking her head. Wei Chi Zheng didn''t go on.


    The real estate of Lin Yi''s new house belongs to weichi''s family. The environment of the community is elegant and quiet. However, Lin Yi chose here at that time, not for this reason, but purely because the house type here is the smallest.


    Lin Yi knows that he doesn''t live often, but it doesn''t seem very good that he doesn''t accept Wei Chi Han''s kindness. He casually asks for a small house type. When he''s not in Xuanfeng hall in the future, or one day Han Ying is unhappy to drive herself out, he can have a place to stay and don''t become homeless.


    When he opened the room, all kinds of furniture and furnishings had been in full swing. Lin Yi was stunned.


    Although I know I''m not buying a clean water house, there is


    "Well, do you like it?" Yuchi Zheng looked at Lin Yi''s surprised expression and solved his confusion.


    "You did all this?" Lin Yi asked.


    "No, Dad arranged it." Wei Chi Yi answered.


    "Brother Yi, dad said you were busy and needed you to deal with the kidnapping case before, so he ordered someone to take care of these things for you." Wei Chi Zheng said with a smile.


    Lin Yi walked into every room and arranged the curtains, wallpaper and other small things.


    Yuchi Zheng then said, "Dad said that if you are dissatisfied with something, you can raise it at any time and do it again at any time, mainly considering that you can live directly every minute when you want to live."


    "Mr. Wei Chi really has a heart for brother Yi, and that''s all for his son-in-law." Han Ying began to talk again.


    This woman can''t stop for a while, for fear that others will think she is mute.


    Lin Yi said that he was very helpless. Now there are four women beside him, and all four are beautiful women. A lady of a big family, generous and decent; One is straightforward, lively and enthusiastic; A willful and unruly, hard spoken and soft hearted; A gentle and considerate, simple and kind.


    It''s true that each has its own good and each has its own bad. However, the men in the pile of women are really miserable. I really don''t know how the Royal Children of the three thousand beauties in the harem can deal with it freely.


    Lin Yi was worried. Jiang Xiaolin said, "brother Yi''s house is so big and beautiful. When can I afford such a house?"


    Jiang Xiaolin comes from the countryside. She has never seen many things in the city, and she was born in poverty. These have something in common with Lin Yi, so Lin Yi always has a kind of love for her.


    Such a good girl, if only she had a better family background, Lin Yi thought.


    "This house is not big. I asked him to choose a bigger one at that time, but brother Yi didn''t listen." Yuchi Zheng said.


    "I live alone. Why should I be so big? I''m waiting for ghosts. I''m too big for this house." Lin Yi scraped Wei Chi Zheng''s nose with his hand.


    "Brother Yi, don''t get cheap and sell well." Han Ying said with a smile.


    "I''m serious. I want to like you to stay." Lin Yi replied casually.


    As soon as the words were spoken, she felt not quite right. At a glance, Han Ying''s face was slightly red. The two sisters weichi smiled maliciously, and Jiang Xiaolin looked unhappy.


    Han Ying immediately said, "I''m not lucky. Xuanfeng hall is going crazy recently. If I live here, I have to run on both sides every day. I can sleep more when I have that time."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said, "that''s right. Otherwise, Xiao Lin, you can move in."


    The air was suddenly quiet for a few seconds. Jiang Xiaolin looked at Lin Yi in disbelief and said, "I''ll live here?"


    Lin Yi nodded: "yes, you''ve heard Han Ying say that Xuanfeng hall is very busy. It''s really inconvenient for me to live here. Since it''s all ready, it''s a pity not to live here. Anyway, you''re also renting a house, so you can return it and live here to save the rent."


    Lin Yi said it lightly, but he didn''t notice a pair of big eyes staring at him.


    Han Ying''s heart was sour. Just now she asked me to stay. She turned around and asked another girl to stay. Sure enough, she wanted to step on several boats.


    Although it''s not a taste in my heart, it can''t be easily seen through. Han Ying said to Jiang Xiaolin, "yes, Miss Xiaolin, brother Yi is used to living in Xuanfeng hall. He asked you to live in Xuanfeng hall. Just listen to him. Don''t live up to his kindness. I have to be aggrieved and squeeze the hut in Xuanfeng hall with him."


    The atmosphere was worse than before. Lin Yi didn''t know how to ease it, so he had to giggle.


    Yuchi Zheng wanted to take part in a few words, but Yuchi Yi stopped her. She knew that it was better to be less involved in this unspeakable mud situation.


    Jiang Xiaolin didn''t hear what Han Ying said, and what attracted her was Lin Yi''s invitation to her. She looked at Lin Yi affectionately and said, "brother Yi, you are very kind to me, and I will repay you well."

 Chapter 64

    Lin Yi smiled: "don''t be so polite. What''s the reward? Anyway, the house is empty. You can make it work when you live."


    Lin Yi didn''t take this matter as a success, but Jiang Xiaolin said "I will repay you well" with sincerity. From childhood to childhood, no one treated her so well except her mother. Those who treated her well had a purpose and came for her appearance.


    A woman''s face and figure are a woman''s capital and sometimes the fuse for trouble.


    Before, Wang Dong couldn''t see Lin Yi. In addition to his own medical skills, Jiang Xiaolin, who wanted to go, was obedient to Lin Yi. He incited Liang chihui to trouble Lin Yi, but the latter met Han Ying and felt that Lin Yi had a good fortune. However, the people who could pick up Lin Yi easily didn''t pay attention to these.


    It is impossible for Lin Yi, a vigorous young man, not to think about beautiful women, but he is honest and knows what is right and what is wrong. Moreover, if these girls are interested in him for a long time, it will come naturally. His boy thinks so anyway.


    From the moment Lin Yi asked Jiang Xiaolin to return the rental and move to his house, Jiang Xiaolin has handed over the whole of herself to him.


    "Brother Yi, if you don''t dislike it, I will go to Xuanfeng hall to help you and take care of you every day." Jiang Xiaolin said.


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "no, Xiao Lin, oh, just lend you the house. You don''t have to care too much."


    "Brother Yi, do you think I''m stupid? Although I know nothing about medicine, I can learn it." Jiang Xiaolin looked pitifully at Lin Yi and said.


    "No, it''s just that you don''t have to think about repaying me for such a small thing. You can do what you want to do."


    "All I want to do is stay with you." Jiang Xiaolin is a little shy.


    It really takes some courage for a girl to say such a thing.


    "Brother Yi, you agree to let Miss Jiang come to Xuanfeng hall to help. Everyone has said such words. If you refuse again, you''ll be a little unkind." Han Ying said.


    Han Ying''s words, on the one hand, help Jiang Xiaolin find a step down, on the other hand, remind Lin Yi that enough is enough. This little girl is so duplicative and hard on the outside and soft on the inside.


    Lin Yi also knew that if he refused Jiang Xiaolin again, he might hurt her heart, so he nodded and said, "well, come tomorrow, but don''t be too anxious. Just wake up and come slowly."


    Jiang Xiaolin smiled happily and didn''t forget to thank Han Ying.


    It seems to be a happy ending, but Jiang Xiaolin bravely expressed her love. How many sleepless nights do those who hide their feelings deep in their hearts need to spend?


    Everyone is playing in Lin Yi''s new house. Wei Chi Han''s arrangement is very considerate, including snacks, fruit, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, tea, sugar, etc.


    Jiang Xiaolin got into the kitchen, used local materials and made a rich table of home-made dishes. Please taste them.


    As an independent rural girl, cooking is a necessary skill for her. No, no, cooking delicious food is a necessary skill for her.


    Lin Yi tasted it carefully and told the truth: "this dish is really good. Some people can''t compare it with the level of first-class chefs. It''s a headache to think about what people don''t eat."


    Han Ying coughed twice, looked at Lin Yi and said, "brother Yi, who is this'' some people ''?"


    Lin Yi reacted and said something wrong. He wanted to fool the past, "no one. Eat quickly. It''s delicious. Eat quickly."


    As a result, Wei Chi Zheng, who had no eyesight, had to ask, "who is it? Tell me, who makes drinks so bad?"


    "Well, yes, well, yes." Lin Yi hesitated, "yes, oh, that''s the aunt next door when I was on the mountain."


    Wei Chi Zheng nodded in response as he ate, and then did not forget to praise Jiang Xiaolin''s craftsmanship.


    Wei Chiyi also smiled and said, "Miss Jiang''s doing this makes it really look like we''ve come to your house."


    Jiang Xiaolin smiled shyly and said, "where, thank you brother Yi. Also, don''t be so polite. Just call me Xiaolin."


    A few people who had been estranged before are now playing together again. They eat and drink and have fun.


    So, women are really one of the most difficult animals in the world.


    After dinner, it was late, and a crescent moon hung in the dark green night sky, like the eyes of Wei Chi Zheng who was very happy.


    Everyone went downstairs together. Weichi''s car had stopped there. Weichi Yi and weichi Zheng said to take them home.


    On the way to Jiang Xiaolin''s house, before getting off, Lin Yi told her to move her luggage to Xuanfeng Hall tomorrow, because there may be a lot of patients in the morning, so she can''t help herself.


    Jiang Xiaolin shook her head and said, "brother Yi, thank you very much. I can do it myself."


    Lin Yi asks Jiang Xiaolin to go home and have an early rest. Jiang Xiaolin looks at everyone, takes a sip on Lin Yi''s face, and then runs away.


    Lin Yi''s whole body was frozen in place, and there were some changes in the lower part of his body.


    Have you made a mistake? How can you run after kissing so irresponsibly? Oh, I can''t bear to be angry tonight. Lin Yi''s mind turned quickly, thinking of some shame scenes.


    Wei Chi Zheng couldn''t help laughing: "this Jiang Xiaolin doesn''t look like a rural girl in these aspects."


    "Well, ZHENG''ER, stop laughing." Wei Chi Yi actually smiled, but not as exaggerated as Wei Chi Zheng.


    Sitting next to Lin Yi, Han Ying turned her head to the other side and stared straight out of the window without answering.


    The car still took Lin Yi and Han Ying to the street outside Xuanfeng hall. After they got off, the car started and drove away.


    Lin Yi urges Han Ying to go quickly, saying that she is tired and wants to go back to bed early.


    But Han Ying didn''t cooperate at all. She walked very slowly and stopped from time to time.


    Can''t leave Han Ying behind. Lin Yi has to match her rhythm.


    "Look, the moon is so beautiful tonight." Han Ying looked up at the sky and said to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also looked up and said, "really? But don''t the moons usually grow like this?"


    "The moon looks at the people on the earth in the sky every day, peeps into the hearts of the people and conveys the hearts of the people." Han Ying spits out a string of inexplicable words, which makes Lin Yi unable to understand.


    "You can pull it down. The moon doesn''t have that leisure." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Han Ying suddenly said with a serious face, "haven''t you heard ''the moon represents my heart''


    "Hahaha, sister, that''s the lyrics. You''re serious." Lin Yi didn''t realize that the atmosphere at this time was no longer suitable for such a playful joke.


    Han Ying punched Lin Yi with her fist and said, "then I will punish you on behalf of the moon now, hum." Then he ran away.


    This little girl is always so heavy.


    Lin Yi touched the beaten place and looked up at the moon again. After thinking for a while, he went in and said to himself, "anyway, the moon doesn''t represent my heart."

 Chapter 65

    That night, the moonlight was bright and shining through the window into Lin Yi''s and Han Ying''s room. Without lighting, there was zero light in the house.


    "Han Ying." Lin Yi didn''t sleep upside down as usual. He heard a little noise from the other side of the bed and tried to shout.


    "Why?" Han Ying didn''t sleep either. When she heard Lin Yi call herself, she asked angrily.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Lin Yi has nothing to say.


    "Tube wide, you haven''t slept yet. Are you thinking of your sister Lin?"


    Lin Yi bypassed the topic and said, "I came back to sleep on the floor again. I can''t sleep."


    Han Ying sneered and said, "I hate this floor now. When I didn''t have a place to live before, I''ll see you sleep well."


    This little girl has a thorn in every sentence. She can''t chat well at all. Forget it, go to bed.


    Lin Yi stopped answering and closed his eyes.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was quiet, Han Ying tiptoed into the bed and looked at it. The boy fell asleep in such a short time. She deliberately touched it and made a noise everywhere, but Lin Yi was not affected at all. He turned over and snored even louder.


    Back in bed, Han Ying looked at the falling moonlight and slowly closed her eyes with her little thoughts.


    The next day, when Lin Yi and Han Ying got up and opened the door of Xuanfeng hall, Jiang Xiaolin was already standing there. It didn''t look like they had just come.


    Lin Yi hurriedly invited her into Xuanfeng hall and asked her why she came without saying a word.


    Jiang Xiaolin said she was afraid to wake them up and waited at the door without knocking.


    Before the patients came, Han Ying began to assign Jiang Xiaolin the work she needed to complete. There were a lot of patients recently. Feng Yixu was old. Han Ying didn''t want him to be too tired, but it was too much to rely on Han Ying alone to give Lin Yi a hand and arrange the order of patients. Jiang Xiaolin came and just relieved her burden.


    "Han Ying, Xiao Lin is a novice, and she is completely white about medicine. Don''t put too much pressure on her." Lin Yi sees Han Ying arranging things for Jiang Xiaolin and comes forward to remind him.


    Han Ying glanced at Lin Yi. She wanted to have an attack, but when she saw Feng Yixu looking at herself, she said in a strange way: "brother Yi, I''ll let her make a simple arrangement number to guide the patient. I can''t tired your sister Lin."


    Lin Yi''s face turned red and Jiang Xiaolin was a little embarrassed. She quickly waved her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can help brother Yi."


    It happened that a patient had come in, and they stopped talking.


    With the help of Jiang Xiaolin, things won''t seem so messy. Of course, it''s just for Han Ying. Because the patients came for Lin Yi, no one could help him reduce his burden. But when Jiang Xiaolin came, Lin Yi''s tea cup would not be empty as before. Now, he will never be short of water.


    But what pleases Lin Yi most is that Jiang Xiaolin is here. Han Ying''s "dark cuisine" will not be on the table again.


    Jiang Xiaolin said that in order to repay Lin Yi''s kindness, cooking will be left to her in the future. Lin Yi and Han Ying can concentrate on seeing a doctor for patients without worrying about these trivial things.


    Feng Yixu originally wanted to help his apprentice recover this task, but when he ate the food cooked by Jiang Xiaolin, he never mentioned letting Han Ying cook.


    Life is so busy. Xuanfeng Hall''s business is getting better and better. Just in line with the original doctor''s heart, Lin Yi always insists on charging less or no fees for some poor families. Therefore, even though Xuanfeng hall is visited by many people every day, the actual income is very meager, so he can only barely live.


    But just because of this, Xuanfeng hall and Lin Yi are getting better and better, and their fame is also growing. These spread to Wang Dong and Liang chihui, but increased their hatred for Lin Yi.


    "Bah, what the hell." Liang chihui spat on the ground.


    "Yes, Mr. Liang, I''m also not angry. Last time, director Liu specially invited him to our hospital to save people. This is growing his ambition." Wang Dong took the conversation.


    Wang Dong''s disgust with Lin Yi has been buried since the first time he lost to Lin Yi because of Jiang Xiaolin''s mother. In addition, Sun Hong, who later instigated, also failed to compete with him and was scolded by Liu Guoli. This disgust is only increasing. Anyway, he must look good to Lin Yi, so he came to encourage Liang chihui.


    "Mr. Wang, I said your brother was also inaccurate. Last time you told me that he had no money, no power, no status and no backstage. He was too weak. As a result, I took my brothers and was put down. He was strong and didn''t want to." Liang chihui didn''t give Wang Dong a good face.


    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Liang. According to what I knew at that time, he was really not as powerful as you said. He must have used some magic." Wang Dong said.


    Liang chihui thought for a moment: "I think he is a little gangster who deceives people everywhere. He saved people only by good luck." Liang chihui said angrily.


    "It''s true. I always think so, but this boy''s Yanfu is not shallow. It''s said that weichi''s daughter is obedient to him. Alas." Wang Dong fanned the wind again.


    "Hum, I think he can also cheat little girls." Liang chihui said.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that your brother didn''t take him easily. We can only use our mouths here to scold him and relieve our anger." Wang Dong began to excite Liang Chi Hui.


    "Who says he''s not easy to take? He didn''t finish the whole thing of Lao Tze last time. If you don''t revenge this, he''s my uncle!" Liang chihui was furious when Wang Dong said so.


    "But I heard that the boy now relies on the support of weichi''s family. Even childe Yan Kun was pressed by him to come to the door and apologize in person." Wang Dong said tentatively.


    "Mr. Wang, you don''t have to worry about that." Liang chihui said with a sly smile, "the Yan family does serious business. On weekdays, they have to have the relationship with the weichi family. I''m different. I''m not afraid of them in this underground business, but."


    "Just what?" Wang Dong asked.


    Liang chihui frowned and said, "it''s just that his'' magic ''is really powerful. After the last move, I lay down for two weeks to recover. This time, we have to think of a panacea."


    Wang Dong raised his mouth and said, "President Liang, I have an idea, but I don''t know if you dare?"


    Liang chihui looked at him and said, "there''s nothing I dare not do. Tell me first."


    Wang Dong leaned close to Liang chihui''s ear and his mouth moved.


    Liang chihui laughed, pointed to Wang Dong and said, "I like Mr. Wang''s idea. Ha ha ha."

 Chapter 66

    Unknowingly, Jiang Xiaolin has come to Xuanfeng hall to help for more than a week. In addition to doing chores and housework, she has also learned some medical knowledge with Lin Yi and Han Ying. At first, she can help classify patients and help Feng Yixu take medicine. All these make her more and more determined about Lin Yi.


    "Brother Yi, unless you drive Xiao Lin away, I won''t leave you." After dinner that night, Lin Yi was ready to send Jiang Xiaolin home. Unexpectedly, she suddenly burst out this sentence without a head.


    Lin Yi quickly looks around. After confirming that he doesn''t see Han Ying, he breathes a sigh of relief. If the little girl hears it, she doesn''t know what sarcasm she will say. She''s too lazy to listen.


    He smiled and said to Jiang Xiaolin, "Xiaolin, don''t think about it. I won''t rush you. It''s just that such a day is very poor. I''m afraid you want to leave in the future."


    "No!" Jiang Xiaolin shook her head again and again. "It''s good to be with you."


    Lin Yi always thought that Jiang Xiaolin was so kind to herself because she saved her mother and wanted to repay her kindness. However, judging from the recent events, she may really fall in love with herself. Lin Yi felt a little proud in her heart.


    "Well, I''ll take you home. It''s dark." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, help my child."


    When Lin Yi and Jiang Xiaolin were about to go out, a burst of mouth came in. Then they saw a young mother holding a crying child in her arms.


    "Don''t worry. Come here and let me have a look." Lin Yi invited the young mother into the hall, reached out to feel the pulse for the child in her arms, and checked some external diseases of the child.


    "Don''t worry, the child has a cold, but he has a high fever. I''ll treat him immediately." Lin Yi comforted his young mother.


    "Thank you so much, Dr. Lin. thank you so much." The young mother kept thanking Lin Yi.


    Although the child is OK, he must be treated immediately, but what about Jiang Xiaolin? On this big night, Lin Yi doesn''t trust her to go home alone with a beautiful girl.


    Jiang Xiaolin saw Lin Yi''s worry. She smiled and said to Lin Yi, "brother Yi, don''t worry. I can be alone. Although it''s late, the lights are bright all the way home from the outside street, and there won''t be any danger."


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry. Please see the child. I''ll go first. See you tomorrow." Jiang Xiaolin interrupts Lin Yi''s words, says goodbye and walks to the door.


    At this time, Han Ying happens to come out of the back room. Lin Yi asks Han Ying to give Jiang Xiaolin a ride. Although she is also a girl, it''s better to be alone together.


    Han Ying reluctantly turns her eyes on Lin Yi, puts on her sunglasses and follows her out.


    In a few minutes, Han Ying turned back.


    After Lin Yi diagnosed and treated the child with a high fever, he came out and saw that Han Ying had sat steadily on the chair and drank water.


    "So fast." Lin Yi asked.


    "She didn''t let me send it." Han Ying answered calmly.


    It turned out that Han Ying said she would send Jiang Xiaolin after chasing her out, but Jiang Xiaolin refused. She said it was not far away. She could go back alone and advised Han Ying to go back to rest earlier. Han Ying was really tired after a busy day, and Han Ying had to come back alone after sending her. However, Jiang Xiaolin refused, and she didn''t have to catch up.


    "If she doesn''t let you send it, she won''t send it. Just ask you to do something, you, you, you." Lin Yi is a little angry. Although she is a girl, Jiang Xiaolin is no better than Han Ying. If she is really in danger, Han Ying''s tripod Kung Fu can delay some time. Even as long as she is not an expert, she can defend herself.


    However, Jiang Xiaolin had no choice but to arrest her.


    "I''m not brother Yi. Of course, people don''t want me to give it away. Otherwise, go and have a look now." Han Ying finished her mouth and went into the back.


    Lin Yi thought of the night when he lived with Jiang Xiaolin. If she was dressed provocatively in the past, I''m sure she would commit a crime. Forget it, wait until tomorrow. There should be no problem.


    Lin Yi starts and closes the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    Early the next morning, a patient knocked at the door. Then Lin Yi and Han Ying were busy until noon. When they wanted to eat, Lin Yi felt something wrong. Jiang Xiaolin never appeared.


    "Was it too tired yesterday and overslept?" Said Feng Yixu.


    "It''s impossible. Yesterday was nothing special. It was like this before, and she didn''t live like this." Lin Yi shook his head unconsciously.


    "Was she angry that you didn''t respond to people''s confession yesterday?" Han Ying said.


    Lin Yi stared at her and asked, "what advertisement?"


    Han Ying''s eyes threw a big white eye at Lin Yi through sunglasses and said, "what''s the outfit? She didn''t say she wouldn''t leave you."


    "How do you know?" Lin Yi asked.


    Han Ying was silent and didn''t know how to answer.


    When Jiang Xiaolin said these words yesterday, Han Ying was blocked by the side door, but there was no partition. Han Ying heard everything. Lin Yi thought she didn''t know.


    Just when the atmosphere was strange, a child dressed in rags came in, holding a box in his hand and asked, "is Dr. Lin there?"


    Lin Yi stepped forward and said cordially, "I am, little friend. What''s wrong with you?"


    The child shook his head, handed the box to Lin Yi and said, "someone asked me to give this to you." Then the child turned and ran away.


    Lin Yi opens the box and there is a mobile phone inside.


    Did someone give me a gift and don''t want me to know who it is? Lin Yi was thinking. Suddenly, the mobile phone began to sing. The voice was too loud.


    It says on the outer box: the home-made Shanzhai machine has a strong sound effect. It is specially designed for the elderly with ears. It has excellent workmanship and reasonable price. It can be described as high quality and low price.


    No, I''m not an old man. Can the gift giver take dessert? Lin Yi thought and pressed the answer button.


    "Lin witch doctor."


    It''s impolite. As soon as he came up, he called me a witch doctor. Lin Yi asked angrily, "who are you? What do you mean by giving me this mobile phone?"


    "Hahaha, you think too much. This mobile phone is only used to facilitate me to contact you. However, you can also think of it as a gift for you. However, the highlight is still ahead." The voice on the other end of the phone is obviously processed with a sound processor. It sounds strange.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Lin Yi asked angrily.


    "I want to make a deal with you."


    "What deal?" Lin Yi is a little wary.


    "This will tell you later. You just need to do what I say." The tone of the voice on the other end of the phone remains the same, like a robot.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Lin Yi tightened his eyebrows and had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, the other end of the phone said what he didn''t want to hear: "if you don''t want Jiang Xiaolin to have something, you''d better be obedient and don''t call the police. Oh, it''s no use calling the police, that''s all."


    The phone was hung up. Lin Yi held his cell phone and stood for a while. Jiang Xiaolin was kidnapped by this group of people of unknown origin.

 Chapter 67

    Lin Yi''s face after answering the phone is obviously much more ugly than before. Han Ying and Feng Yixu ask what they said on the phone.


    Lin Yi looked up at them and said simply, "Xiao Lin has been kidnapped."


    However, Lin Yi has no clue about who the other party is. The reason for the daughter of weichi''s family was that he was just on the scene and could see some clues. But this time, the other party communicated with him by telephone. They were dark and they were bright. They were completely led by the nose.


    Lin Yi was a little flustered and said to himself, "I knew I''d let Xiao Lin wait for her to see a doctor before sending her home."


    Han Ying glanced at him and said coldly, "I didn''t know earlier. Instead of regretting here, it''s more realistic to think about how to save her."


    Lin Yi looked at her and thought, it''s good that Han Ying didn''t go with her yesterday. Otherwise, she might be in the other party''s hands now.


    However, Han Ying''s words reminded Lin Yi that he gradually calmed down, recalled the dialogue just now, and tried to find flaws.


    Lin Yi suddenly said to Han Ying, "I''ll go out and come back soon."


    Lin Yi runs all the way to Jiang Xiaolin''s house. She has moved to Lin Yi''s house. Naturally, Lin Yi has a key.


    He opened the door and whispered Jiang Xiaolin''s name twice, but there was no answer.


    It seems that Xiao Lin should have been robbed on her way home, but what''s the motive? Lin Yi thought and walked back to Xuanfeng hall.


    As soon as she entered the door, Han Ying came forward and asked how it was. Lin Yi shook his head and signaled that she had found nothing.


    Han Ying grabbed the phone, clicked on the call record, dialed back according to the call, and only heard a calm and cold machine girl voice coming through the receiver: "sorry, the number you dialed is empty..."


    So it seems that the other party is prepared. This is by no means a temporary crime.


    "Do you want to call the police?" Han Ying asked.


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "there is no way to record the call. Now we can only say that Xiao Lin is missing. There is no other evidence to prove that she was kidnapped. Moreover, less than 24 hours after she disappeared, the police will not file a case."


    By the way, the person on the phone just said that it''s useless to call the police. It seems that it''s likely that the police can''t control their underworld characters. Is it for money? Lin Yi thought.


    "What are you thinking?" Han Ying poked Lin Yi with her finger.


    Lin Yi tells Han Ying his guesses and ideas. He has experienced Han Ying''s intelligence. It''s always good for many people to think of ways together.


    "Are you sure the man''s voice has been processed?" Han Ying asked.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "I''m sure that ordinary people''s voice will not be so unnatural when it comes out through the phone."


    "If so, it only means that the other party doesn''t want you to hear who it is." Han Ying hit the nail on the head.


    Yes, Lin Yi slapped me. Why didn''t I think of it? According to this view, the other party must be someone I know.


    "Think about it. Has Jiang Xiaolin ever offended anyone?" Han Ying asked.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "no, Xiao Lin is a girl. Who can she offend? And she is basically with us."


    "That''s you." Han Ying said in a positive tone.


    "Me?" Lin Yi showed an incredible expression.


    "She didn''t offend anyone, that is, you offended someone. The other party consciously bumped and beat you, but you can only take these abusive means." Han Ying analyzed.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and thought what she said was very reasonable. The man on the phone also said that he wanted to make a deal with him. It seems that Xiao Lin was just used as a hostage.


    But who could this man be?


    "Could it be Yan Kun?" Han Ying suddenly thought of the people who had made trouble in Xuanfeng hall before.


    "I don''t think so. He already knew that he had a friendship with Wei Chi Han. Their Yan Family''s business and Wei Chi''s family are the relationship between supply and demand. I don''t think he will ask for trouble again." Lin Yi thought and wanted to say.


    "Do you want to ask Wei Chi Han for help this time?" Han Ying asked, "he has a wide range of contacts, and businessmen like them must know people in both black and white. In this way, it should be faster to search."


    Han Ying''s words are reasonable, but Lin Yi doesn''t want to ask Wei Chi Han for help immediately. This incident is different from the last time. The other party went to Wei Chi Han last time. Wei Chi Han needed Lin Yi''s help. He helped him deal with Yan Kun and returned his help. This time he came to Lin Yi. He wanted to rely on himself.


    "We''d better do something by ourselves. Besides, we haven''t even locked the suspect. We rashly ask Mr. Wei Chi for help. He is also looking for a needle in a haystack." Lin Yi said to Han Ying.


    "You have no doubt about the candidate? Will it be mo Zhennan?" Han Ying put forward another hypothesis.


    Lin Yi said with a wry smile, "it can''t be him. He wants to attack the weichi family. What does it have to do with me? Moreover, after the last incident, they have a gentleman''s agreement. I don''t think he is so stupid and chooses to breach the contract."


    Who the hell is this man? Lin Yi is worried for a moment. If he can''t lock the identity of the other party, he can''t deal with it freely when the other party moves. Now it seems that Lin Yi has the upper hand.


    Although the matter of Jiang Xiaolin makes Lin Yi uneasy, he can''t close the door and don''t see the doctor. Lin Yi''s medical skills are enough to separate his mind to think about other things. Fortunately, what he sees at this moment is not a complex disease. Lin Yi just needs to prescribe a prescription, and the rest of the work will be ended by Han Ying and Feng Yixu.


    "Thank you very much, Dr. Lin." After taking the medicine, a patient specially came to Lin Yi to thank him.


    "You''re welcome. It''s the duty of a doctor." Lin Yiping said peacefully.


    The patient shook his head and then said, "you are a good man. We poor people are most afraid of getting sick. We can only rely on procrastination if we have a minor illness. We dare to go to the hospital unless we have a major illness and disaster. Since we have you, we are not afraid."


    Because Lin Yi was worried about Jiang Xiaolin, he just listened to the patient''s words and didn''t intend to continue to respond.


    "Before, they said you were a witch doctor. I think they are."


    "What? What did you just say?" Lin Yi suddenly looked serious and asked the patient.


    The patient was afraid and whispered, "I said, they, they are witch doctors."


    That''s what Lin Yi said. He reached out and hugged the patient, thanked him for several times, and directly confused the patient. He didn''t know what Lin Yi thanked himself.


    As soon as the phone was answered, the other party called him "Lin witch doctor". He almost ignored such an important clue.


    He called him "Lin witch doctor", knew him and became enemies with him. He is still a gangster who is not afraid of the police. Such a scope is limited. It seems that the man must belong to him.


    At the moment, Lin Yi''s heart already knows the suspect of the kidnapping.

 Chapter 68

    Lin Yi tells Han Ying about the suspect in his heart. Han Ying also has an expression of enlightenment.


    "Yes, how did you ignore him? He kept saying that he would not let you go that time." Han Ying said.


    Liang chihui is also too mean. However, his identity is originally synonymous with meanness. If he opened an underground casino, no one believed him.


    "What are you going to do now?" Han Ying asks Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled calmly and said, "do nothing."


    Han Ying looked incredulous and said, "you don''t worry about your sister Lin. you don''t do anything. Can you sleep at ease tonight?"


    "They just want to make me flustered, so that they can take advantage of it. Maybe they still want to take advantage of people''s danger, so I will brake quietly and respond to changes." Lin Yi''s words seem to be for Han Ying. In fact, they are also for himself. Be calm.


    Han Ying was hard spoken and soft hearted. Hearing Lin Yi''s remark, she was worried first and asked, "you all know who did it. Why don''t you contact Mr. Wei Chi? If you''re embarrassed, I''ll tell you."


    Although Jiang Xiaolin''s inversion of Lin Yi makes Han Ying unhappy occasionally, and she must continue to maintain a lukewarm attitude towards Lin Yi, after all, it involves personal safety, and the other party is disgusting people. Han Ying is also really concerned about Jiang Xiaolin''s safety.


    "Wait." Lin Yi is still calm.


    Maybe he pretends to be calm, but Lin Yi feels that he must do so at this time.


    "What are you waiting for? I said you have no conscience. Fortunately, Jiang Xiaolin boos you and cares about you in every way. At this time, you''re not in a hurry." Han Ying scolded Lin Yi''s mistake sentence by sentence.


    Lin Yi ignored it, still kept an expression and sat quietly, but he held the hand of the mobile phone and clenched it.


    Although he said he should be calm and calm, Lin Yi still couldn''t sleep at night. He was always worried about Jiang Xiaolin and didn''t know what those people would do to her.


    If Liang chihui is the son of a bitch, as you think, Jiang Xiaolin''s risk coefficient will rise by several points.


    Everyone knows that Liang chihui is lecherous. Any woman who can catch his eyes can easily arouse his interest. Besides, Jiang Xiaolin''s appearance and figure are not ordinary women. Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s mind appeared that night, Jiang Xiaolin looked like a pajama, and her lower body suddenly hardened.


    It''s over. When he thinks about it like this, he''s already lustful. Moreover, when the real person is around, Liang chihui will definitely... Lin Yi doesn''t dare to think anymore. He reads "Amitabha Nanwu" and prays for Jiang Xiaolin. He still falls asleep unconsciously.


    Although Liang chihui has a grudge against Lin Yi, he doesn''t pay much attention to Lin Yi''s surroundings and doesn''t understand his weaknesses. These three indiscriminate ideas are given by Wang Dong.


    The first time in the square, Wang Dong wanted to play Jiang Xiaolin''s idea. Unfortunately, Lin Yi broke it at that time. Later, after Lin Yi helped the city hospital treat patients, he found that Jiang Xiaolin appeared next to Lin Yi again. He concluded that Lin Yi and Jiang Xiaolin had an affair. He was very unwilling, but he couldn''t do anything by himself, so he found Liang chihui again.


    Liang chihui had a knot with Lin Yi. Although this knot was also caused by Wang Dong, if he could retaliate against Lin Yi, he would naturally be willing, and did not think too much about Wang Dong''s suggestions. In addition, Wang Dong repeatedly stressed that Jiang Xiaolin was a rare beauty, and Liang chihui couldn''t wait.


    Wang Dong knew that Jiang Xiaolin would go home after helping in Xuanfeng hall every day. There was a long distance between them. He told Liang chihui all this information, suggesting that he could choose to do it within this time period.


    From the first night after receiving the information, Liang chihui sent someone to guard at the door of Xuanfeng hall to find a chance to start.


    But the people who went back reported that Lin Yi had been escorting Jiang Xiaolin home. Those people had seen Lin Yi''s power and didn''t dare to act rashly. Although Jiang Xiaolin went to Xuanfeng hall during the day, there were patrolling police in the street, which was still too brazen.


    Finally, that night, Lin Yi couldn''t escort Jiang Xiaolin because of an urgent patient. After she told Han Ying that she wanted to see her off, she went home.


    As soon as Jiang Xiaolin came out of the alley, she was surrounded by three or four figures, one hugging her from behind and the other covering her mouth. Ge Luofang was sprayed on the towel covering her mouth. After struggling twice, she fainted, and then was carried away by the figures.


    When Jiang Xiaolin woke up, her mouth was stuffed with a towel and she couldn''t make a sound. Her eyes were covered. She didn''t know where she was. Her hands and feet were tied with a rope and couldn''t move.


    "Little beauty, you finally wake up." The door was pushed open. Liang chihui and Wang Dong walked into Jiang Xiaolin''s side. She couldn''t see it, but she could feel a pungent tone.


    Liang chihui jumped on Jiang Xiaolin and stroked her skin with his mouth.


    Jiang Xiaolin struggled in horror, shook her head desperately and made a "uh huh" sound.


    "Mr. Liang, don''t worry. It''s boring to play like this." Wang Dong pulled him up.


    Liang chihui shook his clothes, looked at Wang Dong and asked, "Oh? What''s your good idea?"


    Wang Dong turned the thief''s eyes, smiled and said, "will it be more interesting to insult his confidant in front of Lin Yi''s smelly boy?"


    "Hahaha, it''s really a good idea. It''s interesting, interesting." Liang chihui laughed and patted Wang Dong on the shoulder.


    Jiang Xiaolin heard the word "Lin Yi" and began to struggle to make a "uh huh" sound. This time, the "uh huh" sound was angry, but it didn''t help.


    Liang chihui squatted down, touched Jiang Xiaolin''s face and said, "little beauty, don''t worry, wait for your lover to come and entertain you."


    Liang chihui and Wang Dong went out and closed the door heavily.


    The morning was almost over, and there was no movement in the loud fake machine. Lin Yi put it on his desk and glanced at it from time to time.


    The cell phone suddenly rang, and the harsh bell frightened the patient''s hands on the table.


    Lin Yi just stared at it for a few seconds. He didn''t seem to want to answer.


    Han Ying stepped forward, patted him and said, "what do you think, pick it up!"


    Lin Yi then recovered and pressed the answer button: "hello."


    "Doctor Lin, you are really lucky. There is a beauty missing and there is another around you." It''s the kind of sound that has been processed with software.


    Lin Yi smiled on the phone and said, "Liang chihui, it seems that he didn''t beat you up last time, didn''t let you have a long memory, and dared to do such dirty activities."


    "You, you, how do you know it''s me? Oh, no, you, don''t say that. Come to central square at 1:00 this afternoon. Remember, come alone with empty hands. Otherwise, wait for the body." After that, the other party hung up again.


    This fool tried it at random. What else can he do with this IQ? Lin Yi also said he was helpless.

 Chapter 69

    Han Ying asks what she said on the phone, and Lin Yi repeats the conversation with the other party. Han Ying can''t laugh. She didn''t expect such a stupid thief in the world.


    "Han Ying, stop laughing. You have to do me a favor." Lin Yi winked at her.


    Han Ying slapped him on the face. Although it was very light, it was a slap after all. "If you have anything to say, don''t make those useless ones feel sick."


    Lin Yi rolled his eyes and couldn''t be too kind to you.


    Lin Yi asks Han Ying to come closer and say something in her ear. Han Ying nods, then sets up her sunglasses and goes out.


    Lin Yi looked at the time. It''s 11:30 a.m. and it''s in time.


    Han Ying ran to the street and stopped a taxi. She ran all the way into weichi''s villa and stopped.


    Yuchi Zheng was so happy to see Han Ying coming down from the car on the windowsill that he hurried out to meet her, but Han Ying didn''t have time to greet her, just asked her where her father was.


    Wei Chi Zheng takes Han Ying into her father''s study. Han Ying tells Jiang Xiaolin about being kidnapped by Liang chihui and about their request for Lin Yi to go to central square in the afternoon.


    "Are you sure it''s Liang chihui?" Wei Chi Han asked.


    Han Ying nodded and said, "brother Yi has set out his words. He must be right."


    "This evidence is not enough. They have the chance to turn their faces. What''s Dr. Lin''s plan?"


    "He''s going to central square this afternoon. He wants to borrow some hands from you. In the afternoon, he''ll look around quietly. Liang chihui asked him to go, and he''ll arrange someone to follow him secretly." Han Ying said what Lin Yi told her.


    "OK." Wei Chi Han nodded. "It''s no problem. I''ll arrange people right away. You can tell them the time and place directly."


    Wei Chi Han called Zong Liang. Han Ying had dealt with him before and was an acquaintance.


    Han Ying told Zongliang about the specific situation. Zongliang made several phone calls, explained the time, place, people and events respectively, and hung up.


    It is estimated that the brothers of "land sheep" will be in trouble again.


    It happens that two people usually work at the Central Plaza, which can not only help to explore the surrounding trends, but also make a careless eye with their work identity. As expected, it is a good arrangement.


    This time, she mainly came to do business. Han Ying didn''t stay much. Wei Chi Zheng could see that it was important and didn''t entangle too much. They made an appointment to go out again when these things were handled.


    Zongliang sent an insignificant car to send Han Ying back to Xuanfeng hall.


    When Han Ying returns to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi has almost packed up and is ready to go out.


    When Han Ying came back, he just connected with the news. He could have a bottom in his heart.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Yi asked.


    Han Ying drank a lot of water and said disdainfully, "I can''t do anything."


    Lin Yi repeatedly said thank you, and then walked out the door.


    "Wait." Han Ying stopped him.


    "Anything else?" Lin Yi looks at Han Ying in doubt.


    "You, uh, you, forget it, you go." Finally, Han Ying waved to see Lin Yi out.


    What''s the matter with her? Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t know why.


    Han Ying left half a sentence in her heart and didn''t say it. That was "be careful in everything".


    The time on the mobile phone showed that it was just 1:00 p.m. when Lin Yi stood at the main gate of central square, looking east and West, staring at everyone passing by him, thinking about Liang chihui and comparing them one by one.


    Because he doesn''t know the brothers of "land sheep", he doesn''t know who he is.


    At this time, the phone rang and Lin Yi picked it up.


    "You go to the dustbin outside gate 3. There is an envelope inside. Pick it up and follow the instructions above." Before Lin Yi answered, the other party hung up.


    This man is too stingy. Is he saving the phone bill? Lin Yi put away his mobile phone and walked to gate 3.


    A suspected rag picker stood next to the dustbin. Seeing Lin Yi coming, he walked away silently.


    Lin Yi bent down and looked into the dustbin. If he really saw a cowhide envelope, he reached in and took it out. He opened it. There was a piece of paper in it. It said: go to the dustbin by door 4, hold the board high and walk around the central square three times.


    What medicine does Liang chihui sell in his gourd? Are you trying to play with me? Lin Yi can''t find a way, but he has to do what he says. Otherwise, how can he know what he wants to do.


    Come to gate 4, next to the dustbin is the rag picker just now. It''s such a coincidence.


    After Lin Yi passed, he walked away again.


    Lin Yi took out the board inside and looked at it. It said, "I''m a witch doctor and can do magic.".


    How dare anyone come to see me if I walk around with this for three times?


    Lin Yi is angry and anxious, but he doesn''t do so. What if he does something to Xiao Lin?


    Lin Yi was so anxious that the phone rang again.


    "Hey, what the hell do you mean? Why should I do this?" Lin Yi shouted angrily at the phone.


    "Hahaha, I just want everyone to know that you are a witch doctor. What are you hesitating about and don''t hold the board for three times? Do you really don''t want to see Jiang Xiaolin again?" The voice on the other end of the phone is still so disgusting.


    Lin Yi raised his eyes and looked around. He still didn''t see any suspicious people.


    The other party seemed to know his every move and said, "don''t look for it. You can''t find me. Do it." Hang up again.


    Lin Yi reluctantly just prepared to lift the board to do so, rushed out two people and said to him, "Dr. Lin, we were sent by Mr. Wei Chi to help you. We found a suspicious person."


    Before Lin Yi had time to thank and ask, he then said, "every time you arrive at the dustbin, there is a person guarding the dustbin. He doesn''t leave until you appear. He looks like a rag picker, but we found in the distance that he has been secretly monitoring you since you arrived, and took out the phone from time to time to say something."


    Lin Yi remembered that he also thought that the rag picker always appeared by coincidence. It turned out that he was really Liang chihui''s man.


    "What shall we do now?" Lin Yi asked the two men. They are much more experienced than Lin Yi in doing such things. It''s safer to listen to them.


    "Chase!" Then the two men got up and ran.


    Lin Yi looked in the direction they were running. He saw the back of the rag picker just now. While running, he looked back at Lin Yi and them.


    Lin Yi followed closely. Good boy, I''ll catch you and torture you first.


    Just as they were approaching the rag picker, a figure flashed out from the side, blocking their way.


    "Oh, isn''t this Dr. Lin? Haven''t seen you for a long time?" The speaker was Wang Dong. He was a little wide and just stopped Lin Yi.


    "Get out of the way. I''m not free today." Lin Yi is very anxious to get rid of Wang Dong. The other two brothers are also very anxious. They see that people are about to run away and have no shadow. It''s not easy to be rude to Wang Dong.


    "What''s the hurry? Come on, let''s talk. You''re a miracle doctor in Shangdu now." Wang Dong pulled some useless words.


    Forget it, it''s useless to be anxious. I can''t see anyone anymore. I don''t know where he turned.

 Chapter 70

    Two people sent by Wei Chi Han said goodbye to Lin Yi and turned away.


    Wang Dong''s skin smiled and meat didn''t smile. Lin Yi looked uncomfortable and planned to go. He was blocked by Wang Dong: "Doctor Lin, don''t worry. You won''t die a few patients in a while." Wang Dong said.


    Lin Yi was angry when he heard these words. He knew that there was no medical ethics at all.


    "What''s the matter with you? Tell me!" Lin Yi asked angrily.


    "I''m fine. I just happened to meet you. Just talk. The little beauty around you didn''t follow you?" Wang Dong seems to be asking questions, but his tone is narrative.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to talk to him. "You''re okay, I''ll go first." Then he pushed Wang Dong aside and left.


    Wang Dong''s voice came from behind: "Dr. Lin, walk slowly."


    Wang Dong''s attitude today is very strange. He suddenly killed us on the way, causing us to lose key clues. Lin Yi is very upset.


    The phone rang at the right time. Lin Yi picked it up. He was going to overwhelm the other party with momentum. He yelled and scolded first, but the other party didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "You witch doctor, I think you really don''t want to see Jiang Xiaolin again. Not only didn''t walk around the field three times as I said, but also dared to bring people. I think you want to see some kind of blood." This time, although the other party''s voice was still processed, the tone became fierce and hated some.


    Lin Yi was afraid of what the other party had done to Jiang Xiaolin. He hurriedly said, "don''t mess around. There''s something to say. I know your purpose and your intention is here. Don''t touch her, otherwise you''ll get nothing."


    "Ha ha, boy, why did you talk to me about terms? I can''t get nothing. At least, I got a beautiful girl." The other party was not threatened by Lin Yi, but repeatedly stressed that Jiang Xiaolin was in their hands.


    "OK, I''ll go around three times now. Don''t mess around." Lin Yi said, taking the board back to the square, holding the board high, walking around the outer ring of the square.


    Maybe it''s because of the working day. There aren''t many people, and there are few people who stop to watch. Most of them go away muttering after watching it, which doesn''t cause any particularly fierce scenes.


    Maybe God helped, Lin Yi thought.


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something. How did Liang chihui know that Lin Yi had brought someone?


    The rag picker was a long distance away from Lin Yi. It was impossible to see that the two people in front of Lin Yi were with him. Was it Wang Dong? No, no matter how bad a doctor he is, he won''t get mixed up with Liang chihui.


    However, according to the actual conditions for reference, only he really saw the connection between Lin Yi and Wei Chi Han.


    Lin Yi thought about the questions between them. He only heard a familiar voice nearby: "come and have a look. This is simply heinous. This behavior can''t be ignored."


    Lin Yi returns to reality and sees Wang Dongzheng yelling and pulling the passing a, B, C and D. when he has a problem with his head, he gets rid of him and walks away. Some still respond to his "call". Stop and watch him tell Lin Yi what to do and keep turning his mouth.


    There must be something wrong with Wang Dong. Lin Yi thought angrily. No wonder, I said how he appeared so skillfully. We were going to catch up with the rag picker, and he appeared.


    Wang Dong still said: "such a quack, we can''t trust him anymore. Some of his witchcraft will kill everyone. Some people treat him as a miracle doctor. Look, he himself now admits that he is a witch doctor."


    Lin Yi looked at his board in the direction of Wang Dong''s fingers. He was very angry, but he was afraid that when Liang chihui knew about it, he called and threatened him. Now he had to argue with Wang Dong while holding up the sign.


    "Wang Dong, I thought you were just not good at medicine. As a man, you are a little lecherous and greedy for money. I didn''t expect you to be such a villain."


    "Ha ha, Dr. Lin, I can''t understand you. You hold a sign to let everyone see your true side. Now I''m a villain. I really don''t understand."


    "Don''t pretend. I know that you are with Liang chihui. You know better than anyone why I am like this, but I tell you, you can''t hit me with this."


    Lin Yi''s words are plausible. There are more onlookers than just now. Among them, there are those who know Lin Yi and have been treated by him. God, they all say that good people are rewarded.


    Those people came up to help Lin Yi speak. Wang Dong didn''t ask for a bargain, so he took the board raised by Lin Yi and said something.


    Lin Yi can''t poke Liang chihui out. If things get big, who knows what the shameless will do.


    Wang Dong saw that Lin Yi couldn''t speak. He wanted to take advantage of the situation to plan again. As a result, Lin Yi didn''t have to fight back. You said a word to me about Lin Yi''s fans, so Wang Dong couldn''t talk back.


    Lin Yi usually treats the most migrant workers. Their education level is not very high. Most of their words are rude. Some will greet other people''s family with dirty words. Boss Wang''s family has been asked all over anyway. He is so angry that his facial features are wrinkled.


    If it goes on like this, he will have the upper hand, which is completely different from what he and Liang chihui thought at that time. In order to avoid causing greater riots, Wang Dong slipped away when everyone paid attention to why Lin Yi wanted to raise such a false sign to frame himself. When Lin Yi reacted, Wang Dong was gone.


    "This little bastard, why is it so difficult to fix him." Liang chihui was angry when he heard Wang Dong''s description.


    Wang Dong comforted him and said, "Mr. Liang, don''t worry. Anyway, we have this girl in hand. We''re afraid he won''t recognize him?"


    Liang chihui nodded and said, "although it''s good to say so, you also said that he has asked for help. It will become more and more complicated."


    "Mr. Liang, didn''t you say you were not afraid of Wei Chi Han? Why, are you afraid now?" Wang Dong obviously uses the method of motivating. He knows that Liang chihui has a good face. Even if he is a little guilty at this time, as long as he encourages him a few words, he will certainly make persistent efforts.


    Sure enough, as Wang Dong expected, Liang chihui''s face was horizontal and said, "what am I afraid of? If I want to come to the rules of the underworld, the weichi family doesn''t know. They and I have never violated the river. I don''t think he needs to trouble me for a broken doctor."


    Wang Dong saw that his exciting general was effective, so he went on to say, "President Liang, let''s not be so kind next time. We have to toss him completely, otherwise he thinks we''re easy to bully."


    Liang chihui nodded in agreement. He stood outside the door and looked at Jiang Xiaolin through the window. He could hardly control his lust for her.

 Chapter 71

    After Wang Dong left, Lin Yi took the board and continued to stand for more than an hour. The mobile phone in his hand didn''t ring. He found a flower bed and sat down to take a breath.


    Zong Liang and Han Ying are here.


    Zong Liang told him that the brother of "land sheep" searched carefully around here. Whether it was the previous rag picker or Wang Dong, they all disappeared completely. There should be no more instructions today.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yi asks Zongliang to take him to see Wei Chi Han.


    When he came to Wei Chi''s house, Lin Yi went straight to the subject. He said to Wei Chi Han, "Mr. Wei Chi, I''m really sorry to bother you again."


    Wei Chi Han smiled: "Doctor Lin, you''re welcome. My wife can recover so well only by you. If you need help, just ask."


    "Mr. Wei Chi, do you know any gangsters?" Lin Yi asked.


    "The underworld?" Wei Chi Han asked.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "you must have heard that this thing was made by a gangster. He runs an underground gambling shop. Although he seems to be able to eat, I think he must not be the leader of this industry. To deal with this kind of person, reasoning must not work. The police are also afraid of him. We can only let evil control evil."


    Wei Chi Han thought Lin Yi''s words were reasonable. After thinking carefully, he searched in the drawer under the desk for a while, took out a business card and said to Lin Yi, "I found it. It''s this man. He should be able to help us."


    Lin Yi took the business card and looked at it. The words "general manager Zhang jiuri" were written on it. There were two strings of numbers below, namely, office phone and mobile phone. There was no other information.


    "Who is this?" Lin Yi asks Wei Chi Han.


    Wei Chi Han replied with a smile, "he is the kind of person you are looking for." He took the business card back from Lin Yi''s hand and then said, "in fact, I don''t know him very well. It''s just that he bought a whole community newly developed by me at one go. I had some impression of him. Later, he came to my company and had dinner together. He gave me this business card."


    Lin Yi didn''t understand, "what on earth does he do?"


    "The main business is usury. The opening of underground banks and underground casinos must be approved by him. He is a well-known leader in this industry. Once you offend him, don''t expect to continue these businesses." Wei Chi Han said.


    "In other words, Liang chihui''s underground gambling shop also depends on his face?" Lin Yi asked.


    Wei Chi Han smiled without saying anything, but nodded.


    "Thank you so much, Mr. Wei Chi. With this man, Liang chihui can''t be arrogant anymore." Lin Yi clapped his hands happily.


    "Don''t hurry to thank me." Wei Chi Han said, "as I said just now, I don''t have deep friends with him. I''m not sure whether he will help you, but I can introduce you. How to persuade him to help you next depends on yourself."


    Lin Yi nodded. Anyway, this is also a hope. It''s better than hitting like a headless fly.


    Wei chihan called Zhang jiuri and gave a brief introduction. After saying thank you, Wei chihan hung up. Then he turned back to Lin Yi and said, "boss Zhang asked you to go straight to him."


    After thanking Wei Chi Han again, Lin Yi is ready to go directly to Zhang jiuri.


    Han Ying wants to go together, but her attractive appearance may cause complications at that time. Lin Yi asks her to wait in Xuanfeng hall first. It''s more convenient to go alone.


    Wei Chi Han also agrees with Lin Yi. Han Ying''s joining may not help him. Finally, she can only give up.


    Zhang jiuri''s company is located in the most prosperous block of Shangdu. There are towering buildings on both sides, with a strong urban atmosphere. Compared with the remote area where Xuanfeng hall is located, it is really impossible to think that the two places are in the same city.


    Usury was also an illegal act, but Zhang jiuri also opened the company so blatantly, which shows that his background is not general.


    The elevator took Lin Yi to the 23rd floor. After consulting with the front desk, she took Lin Yi left and right into an inner office.


    This design is very ingenious, which can take a panoramic view of the outside and completely block the noise. Who is qualified to sit in this position except Zhang jiuri, the general manager?


    The front desk knocked on the door, and there came a thick "come in". The front desk gently pushed the door open a crack, and then said, "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Lin is coming."


    Zhang jiuri motioned her to take Lin Yi in, so the door was completely pushed open. The front desk invited Lin Yi in and sat down. After bringing a glass of water in, he went out by himself.


    Zhang jiuri looks very young and delicate. He doesn''t look like a gangster. He asks in his bel canto voice, "what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Lin Yi briefly explained his intention. When he mentioned Liang chihui, he noticed that Zhang jiuri''s eyebrow moved slightly.


    "It''s hard for you to do." Zhang jiuri picked up a cigar, sniffed it in front of his nose, and then said, "although brothers need my consent to do business, he has already done it, which shows that he has done things according to the rules. It''s good. I have no reason to embarrass him suddenly."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "we all know that this line is president Zhang''s face. Who dares to talk to you about the rules if you want to deal with it."


    Zhang jiuri still put on a embarrassed look and said, "that''s not what I said. If I always don''t follow the rules, how can I convince my brothers in the future. I know you were introduced by boss Yuchi. I''ve always wanted to be friends with him, but I really need some time."


    "Do you need time or money? Mr. Zhang, let''s be clear. How much do I pay you to help me with this?" Lin Yi doesn''t want to deal with him anymore.


    Zhang jiuri suddenly laughed, "it seems that Mr. Lin thinks that money can make the devil push the mill here, but it''s really not a matter of money."


    Forget it, this road doesn''t work. Find another way. All roads lead to Rome. Lin Yi thought that he was going to leave Zhang jiuri. Since the other party refused to help, it would be useless to say more. He might as well save some time and think of other ways.


    Lin Yi got up and said, "in this case, I won''t bother president Zhang anymore. I''ll leave now."


    Zhang jiuri didn''t answer, and it seems that he didn''t intend to keep him.


    Lin Yi opens the door and bumps into a girl dressed up beautifully. Looking at her, she is ready to break into Zhang jiuri''s office. As a result, Lin Yi opens the door and she jumps into Lin Yi''s arms.


    The pretty girl stood up in a panic, sorted out her clothes, went into the office and said to Zhang jiuri, "president Zhang, it''s bad. The municipal hospital called and said that your mother is critically ill. Let you go quickly."

 Chapter 72

    Zhang jiuri suddenly jumped up from the boss''s chair and shouted, "are these doctors wrong? They can still be observed when they are sent in. It''s only a few days and they''re critically ill."


    Lin Yi came forward and asked, "is president Zhang''s mother ill? I know a little about medicine. Why don''t I go together to see if I can help?"


    In fact, Lin Yi is just a doctor''s instinctive reaction and wants to treat patients. Zhang jiuri probably has been a gangster for too long. He feels that everything is profit oriented. He sneered and said to Lin Yi: "no, Mr. Lin doesn''t have to make an approach to me. I''m sorry about what happened just now. I really can''t help."


    Zhang jiuri followed the pretty girl step by step, and Lin Yi still followed.


    The pretty girl quietly told Zhang jiuri that she had heard of a miracle doctor surnamed Lin who would treat any difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Before, there were patients who were sentenced to death in the municipal hospital, who were brought back to life by him.


    Zhang jiuri heard what she said a little mysterious. It''s not so coincidental. Their surnames are Lin. is that the person?


    Then he turned and asked Lin Yi, "are you really a doctor? I haven''t heard from boss Wei Chi."


    Lin Yi said, "maybe it''s not important information for me to ask you for help. He''ll save it."


    "OK, let''s have a look. But first, even if it''s cured, I won''t necessarily help you." Zhang jiuri''s shameless remarks fit more closely with his underworld identity.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "as a doctor, I can never use human life as a condition in exchange."


    When I arrived at the hospital, I met Liu Guoli. Because of Zhang jiuri''s identity, his mother was an important patient for the municipal hospital, and could not be neglected in all aspects. Therefore, the patient had been looked after by Liu Guoli himself.


    Liu Guoli briefly told Lin Yi about the specific situation of the patient and the current situation. Lin Yi asked Liu Guoli to stop Zhang jiuri and others outside the operating room and came to the operating room alone.


    After taking the pulse for the patient, she opened her eyes and looked. After listening to her chest, it seems that a blood vessel outputted from the heart has been blocked, which is related to the patient''s blood being too viscous, but fortunately, it was found in time.


    In fact, western medicine can deal with this situation, but the patient''s age is too old. To be conservative, the patient''s family members will not agree to the operation. Moreover, the blood vessel is very small. A little carelessness may lead to the patient''s return to the West. Therefore, not every doctor can resist this pressure.


    Lin Yi took out his medical tools. Fortunately, he didn''t go to the square empty handed as Liang chihui said. At that time, he guessed that Liang chihui was afraid of his acupuncture. In case, he still took the silver needle with him.


    Lin Yi several needles in and out, the old lady regained consciousness, and her face was ruddy than before. The lines of various instruments attached to her body sensed that she was normal and sent out a good warning sound.


    The old lady held Lin Yi''s hand and said softly, "doctor, thank you."


    Lin Yi put down her hand and said, "you''re welcome. The most important thing now is to have a good rest. There''s no big problem with the rest."


    The old lady blinked and signaled that she would listen to Lin Yi and have a rest.


    When the door of the operating room opened, Zhang rushed up on the 9th and asked, "how''s my mother?"


    Lin Yi pointed inside and said, "it''s all right. You should be able to leave the hospital after a few days of rest."


    Zhang jiuri looked at Lin Yi suspiciously. When he entered the operating room, he found that his mother was really different from that before entering the hand room. He also took his hand and asked him to thank the doctor.


    Lin Yi is sleepy after rescue and sits in the waiting area to have a rest.


    Zhang jiuri''s beautiful voice burst out a series of smiles. Then he patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said, "young man, the medical skill is good. It seems that I underestimated you before."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "if President Zhang has nothing else to do, I''ll go first."


    "Wait!" Zhang jiuri stopped him.


    "You really didn''t think about saving my mother and asking me to help you deal with Liang chihui?" Zhang jiuri''s suspicious illness is committed anytime, anywhere.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "No, I will never use seeing a doctor to save people as a chip. Mr. Zhang, please don''t think of me with those people you used to contact."


    In the municipal hospital, there are too many people like Zhang jiuri said. You can easily count Sun Hong and Wang Dong.


    By the way, Wang Dong is with Liang chihui. Maybe Liu Guoli will know something? Lin Yi thought, turned to Liu Guoli and asked, "director Liu, what is Wang Dong doing recently, do you know?"


    Liu Guoli shook his head and denied it. He told Lin Yi that Wang Dong recently applied for annual leave and asked for several days'' leave. I don''t know where he went.


    Lin Yi looked disappointed. He still went back to sort things out again. In addition, the mobile phone hasn''t rang since the afternoon. When he calls again, he wants to talk again.


    Zhang jiuri stopped in front of Lin Yi and said, "boy, you are an honest doctor. The point is that you have made great contributions to curing my mother. What you said just now can be discussed."


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t want to embarrass you. You gangsters have the rules of gangs, and I don''t want you to destroy it because of me. I''ll find a way to do it myself. Thank you." Lin Yi didn''t want to accept what Zhang jiuri said and walked out slowly.


    "Stop!" Zhang jiuri scolded, "Why are you so stubborn when you are young? Well, don''t discuss it. I''ll help you."


    Lin Yi wanted to talk, but Zhang jiuri didn''t give him a chance: "I said this favor and I''ll help you. Don''t say it again, but it''s really not interesting."


    "President Zhang," Lin Yi''s second half of the speech was still blocked back.


    "All right, stop talking and do as I say." Zhang jiuri was a little impatient.


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly and said, "no, Mr. Zhang, I just want to say thank you."


    Zhang waved on the 9th, "no, you saved my mother. I''ll help you. We don''t owe each other."


    "In fact, president Zhang, you don''t have to help me. I''m willing to save your mother. As a doctor, I don''t need your thanks."


    "I''d love to, can''t I? I''m willing to help you." Zhang jiuri''s beautiful voice has a naughty tone.


    No wonder he can get along like a duck to water in the underworld. President Zhang has his popular side. In this matter, Lin Yi really needs his assistance, so he won''t refuse.


    With Zhang jiuri and Wei chihan busy, Liang chihui and Wang Dong thought it was necessary to cry for mercy again.


    Zhang jiuri told Lin Yi that he would call Liang chihui to see him tomorrow morning. This matter must be settled for him as soon as possible.


    Wei Chi Han, also called Zongliang, followed Wang Dong and Liang chihui with the "land sheep" and hoped to find the place where they held Jiang Xiaolin as soon as possible.

 Chapter 73

    After seeing off Zhang jiuri, Lin Yi dragged his tired body back to Xuanfeng hall. Feng Yixu saw that his face was a little ugly and nervously booed him.


    Lin Yi just waved his hand and didn''t want to talk more.


    Suddenly, the cell phone in his pocket rang. Lin Yi suddenly came to his senses. When he picked it up, it was still the voice of a machine. He told Lin Yi to go to an abandoned factory in the suburbs tomorrow morning. The old rule is that no people or weapons are allowed.


    Abandoned factories are sparsely populated. It seems that they won''t play with him as easily as they do today.


    Han Ying finally couldn''t hold back and said to Lin Yi, "I think you''d better not go there. There won''t be anyone to save you if you shout your throat. They have Jiang Xiaolin in their hands. If you go, the situation will only get worse."


    "No!" Lin Yi was determined, "I have to go. It''s still like today. When I go tomorrow, you also go to weichi''s house. Look at the time. After I''ve left for half an hour, you can start again."


    "But..." Han Ying''s words haven''t finished yet. The phone rings again. It''s time to change. Wait for him to inform.


    It seems that Zhang called Liang chihui on the 9th to meet him, so he couldn''t see Lin Yi.


    Great. I bought them some time to find Jiang Xiaolin early. If the hostages are rescued, Lin Yi has no worries and can fight them at will.


    However, the two conversations ended hastily, and Lin Yi couldn''t let the other party divulge more information through the phone. Moreover, after the other party knew that someone had helped Lin Yi, it was obvious that they had done enough preparatory work. The tracking of "land sheep" always came out to make trouble when it was close.


    Those who came to divert their attention were beggars. It was estimated that they were bought with money and deliberately came in the way. It was better not to move directly. Therefore, the people who followed Wang Dong and Liang chihui lost them several times. Finally, they failed to find out where they locked Jiang Xiaolin.


    The originally agreed tomorrow, the abandoned factory, about in that desolate place, the hostages may be taken, so they will be transferred.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi gets up and rushes to weichi''s house to tell them the information and discuss the plan with them again.


    It has been 48 hours since Jiang Xiaolin disappeared. Although he has found someone who can deal with it, Lin Yi still can''t settle down. At the thought of Jiang Xiaolin''s concern and love for herself, Lin Yi feels guilty. If he gave her away that night, maybe things wouldn''t be like this.


    After Lin Yi said this, Wei Chiyi comforted him: "Lin Yi, don''t think so. Those people have been planning for a long time. They can''t do that night. Just wait for other opportunities. You can''t protect her for 24 hours. Moreover, they are dark and you are bright. It''s impossible to prevent them."


    Wei Chi Zheng also echoed.


    That''s right. It''s no use thinking about these now. We can only see if there will be good news tomorrow.


    The brothers of "land sheep" have arrived at the abandoned factory agreed by Liang chihui and Lin Yi all night to guard. Next time, they will just change the time and the place may not change. They will wait there and rescue the hostages in case they appear.


    Of course, Wang Dong and Liang chihui''s family can''t relax their control.


    The next day, Lin Yi got up early in the morning and stared at his mobile phone for fear of missing any detail, but the mobile phone didn''t respond.


    According to Zhang jiuri''s statement yesterday, Liang chihui estimated that he should go to his office now. He didn''t have time to fight with Lin Yi.


    Liang chihui was originally a bully of the good and the evil. His underground gambling house can be opened so smoothly, which is covered by Zhang jiuri. You know, opening an underground casino is also an act of violating the law and discipline. Zhang jiuri took over the whole panel, which makes it clear that he can regulate this industry well and will not cause trouble to the government and the police, Or potential trouble, he can settle it all.


    However, Zhang jiuri''s care and rectification are limited to those in this industry. Outside this industry, these people want to do something. His attitude has always been non-interference, non participation and no protection. Because of this, any role in the underworld will give him face.


    This is actually the reason why he rejected Lin Yi before. If this precedent is set, he can''t predict what will happen later. Although his strength can''t be underestimated, once a balanced internal environment of the industry is broken, it will be quite troublesome.


    But Lin Yi was the benefactor who saved his mother.


    Zhang jiuri, as an industry leader, has his own principles. Filial piety is beyond doubt. For him, there is only one mother. He makes so much money so that his mother can enjoy it. Without Lin Yi, the old lady may have passed. This kindness is enough for him to make an exception to do something for Lin Yi.


    Liang chihui was brought into Zhang jiuri''s office by the front desk and asked with a smile, "how did President Zhang think of his little brother today?"


    Zhang jiuri glanced at him and remembered the dirty things Lin Yi said he had done. He closed his eyes and said in his bel canto voice, "what are you doing recently?"


    "That is to turn around the gambling house, drink with the brothers and collect some protection fees." Liang chihui answered naturally without hesitation.


    Zhang jiuri was too lazy to beat around the Bush and asked directly, "did you not tie a woman named Jiang Xiaolin?"


    Liang chihui''s face changed greatly. Maybe he never thought about it. Zhang jiuri would mention it. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. He just said, "Zhang... President Zhang, I, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Pa!" Zhang jiuri patted the table with his palm and made a crisp noise. Then he scolded: "don''t pretend to be stupid here. I know. You arrested Dr. Lin''s assistant in order to deal with Dr. Lin of Xuanfeng hall. Is there such a thing?"


    Liang chihui couldn''t hold his head and simply admitted: "so what?"


    Because it wasn''t about the gambling house, Liang chihui felt that he didn''t have to pretend to be a grandson, and his bowed body was straight just now.


    "Let me go quickly." Zhang jiuri said.


    Liang chihui sneered and said, "president Zhang, this is against the rules. If I remember correctly, these things are not within the jurisdiction of president Zhang."


    Zhang jiuri expected that he would mention it. After drinking, he said, "the rules are set by people. Now I want you to let this woman go and send her back intact."


    "What if I say no?" Liang chihui is also on the bar.


    "Well, I don''t think you should do the business of the gambling house." Zhang jiuri finally said the threat.


    Originally, he was going to see Liang chihui with a little eyesight, but it''s a pity that the young man had to be torn apart.

 Chapter 74

    Liang chihui hated that his facial features were distorted, and he stifled a few words: "is president Zhang really doing this?"


    Zhang jiuri sighed: "I don''t want to. It depends on what your brother does."


    "This is between me and him. He and I have new and old hatred. Why do you have to intervene, Mr. Zhang?"


    "He''s kind to me. I''ll take care of it." Zhang jiuri''s tone was firm.


    Liang chihui closed his eyes and thought for a while, got up and said, "then I understand. I won''t disturb president Zhang. See you later."


    Zhang Jiu thought that Liang chihui meant that Jiang Xiaolin would be released and the matter would come to an end. No one thought that Liang chihui''s sentence "I see" had a different meaning.


    Liang chihui walked out of the building where Zhang jiuri''s company was located. He looked up and smiled. He picked up his mobile phone and called Wang Dong: "I didn''t expect that this boy really has a hand, but it''s useless."


    Wang Dong at this end hung up Liang chihui''s phone and hurried out of the door.


    After seeing Wang Dong''s departure, the man of "land sheep" thought there would be a clue from Jiang Xiaolin and followed him all the way. As a result, the boy turned into an alley. After waiting in place for a few minutes, a young man who looked less serious came in from the other end of the alley.


    After they met, they whispered for a while and separated again.


    The people of "land sheep" continued to follow Wang Dong all the way, and sent two people to follow the other young man.


    Because of the lesson of losing track before, when the target character was about to slip away from under his nose, another group of people in the diagonal direction took over and followed up.


    Finally, he followed Wang Dong into a building he had never been to, because he was afraid that there were hostages in it. If he broke in, he was afraid that the other party would hurt the hostages. After reporting to Wei Chi Han and Zong Liang, the brothers of "Diyang" continued to stay in place.


    An hour later, Liang chihui also appeared here. It seems that this is probably the place where Jiang Xiaolin is detained.


    Zhang jiuri sent someone to tell Lin Yi about his communication with Liang chihui. A big stone in Lin Yi''s heart finally fell to the ground. Before, he thought Liang chihui wouldn''t let people go so easily. Lin Yi was worried about the next plan. Now he can be sure that he will let people go, and Lin Yi was relieved.


    At this time, the mobile phone Liang chihui sent to Lin Yi rang. This time it was a real voice. I think it''s clear. We don''t have to hide anymore, Liang chihui''s voice came out through the receiver: "boy, do you think I can''t do anything about you if I find Zhang jiuri? He helped you so much. He''s also getting into trouble now. You go to the 13th floor of building B, Lantian garden at 2 p.m. and we''ll calculate the new and old accounts together!"


    As soon as the call was over, Lin Yi was dumbfounded. What''s the matter? President Zhang just said it was solved. Are you teasing me? Or was he fooled by Liang chihui?


    Lin Yi completely told Zhang jiuri Liang chihui''s words. Zhang jiuri was furious: "how unreasonable, this weak boy, dare to play with me?"


    Before Zhang finished his anger on the 9th, the secretary came into his office and said that the bosses of several casinos and lending companies had come and said they would ask President Zhang for advice.


    It turned out that the young man who met Wang Dong with "land sheep" listened to Wang Dong''s words and went to the "dark companies" under Zhang jiuri to spread the news. What he said was: Zhang jiuri interfered in his personal hatred and tried to threaten the casino business because it involved his own interests. Zhang jiuri suddenly wanted to change the rules, and everyone couldn''t play anymore.


    So the bosses came one after another to ask Zhang jiuri for an explanation.


    Well, that''s what the loser meant. Zhang jiuri really hates himself for trusting him.


    Looking at the bosses crowded in his office, he had a headache, but his position was unshakable after all, so he coughed twice, motioned everyone to be quiet, and the bosses shut up and listened to him.


    Zhang jiuri changed a little, so the matter became like this: Lin Yi was Zhang jiuri''s brother and Jiang Xiaolin was Zhang jiuri''s dry sister. Liang chihui fell in love with Jiang Xiaolin and wanted to force a good woman into a prostitute, but Lin Yi fought for injustice. Liang chihui used kidnapping to force them to obey.


    "You say, can I ignore it?" Zhang jiuri''s beautiful voice is a little more helpless.


    "But that''s not what we heard." One, like Liang chihui, is the owner of a casino. Because he is a colleague, he often forms alliances to do some illegal activities, and Liang chihui often gives him a lot of benefits, so at this time, he stands up and speaks for him.


    Zhang jiuri stared at him, "are you suspecting me of lying?"


    As a result, several other bosses expressed their belief in Zhang jiuri: "compared with Liang chihui, of course we believe in president Zhang. We also think there is something strange, so we came to ask. Since it is so, we have nothing to do."


    Seeing that he was weak, the casino owner didn''t say any more.


    Another boss asked Zhang jiuri if he needed help. After Zhang jiuri thanked him, he said he could handle it. We just need to stay in their own territory and don''t be provoked by villains, which is a great help to him.


    Although there was some embarrassment in the atmosphere, there was no danger imagined by Zhang jiuri. Since Liang chihui was unjust, he had to be unkind.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to help directly. This time, he really wanted to do something for his own interests. For example, Liang chihui would only raise a tiger if he kept it for someone who didn''t buy his account and set it face to face and behind his back.


    The casino owner contacted Liang chihui as soon as he came out of Zhang''s office on the 9th, and told him the current situation to make him ready.


    "This Zhang jiuri is really difficult to deal with." Liang chihui was talking to himself, but Wang Dong thought he was talking to himself.


    "What should we do? Now we''re in trouble with the gangsters. Do we have to continue in the future?" Wang Dong didn''t excite him this time, but really counselled. He didn''t want to make things so big.


    "Of course, it''s all for this. Now giving up is also a dead end." Liang chihui has an attitude of returning to death.


    Wang Dong''s voice trembled a little: "then, what, what to do next?"


    Liang chihui asked his men to bring Jiang Xiaolin in disguise and wait for Lin Yi''s arrival in the afternoon.


    The place where Liang chihui met Lin Yi was the place where the "land sheep" followed Wang Dong. Zhang jiuri also sent people with him, but Lin Yi asked them all to wait below. He went up by himself.


    "If there is no movement after half an hour, you will rush up directly." Lin Yi said to the others.


    "We''ll follow you up, but we''ll wait for you outside. Don''t worry. They won''t find out. If there''s anything wrong, you shout, and we can help in time." It''s the two brothers of "land sheep" talking.


    Everyone nodded and began to take their places.

 Chapter 75

    Lin Yi and the two brothers of "land sheep" entered the elevator and watched the number increase layer by layer, and their heart beat faster. It''s not to say how nervous they are, but it''s impossible to estimate what will happen later.


    With a "Ding", the elevator door opened. Lin Yi motioned to the other two people, one guarding the stairway and the other standing on the other side with their back to avoid being seen by Liang chihui''s people.


    Standing at the door of the place explained by Liang chihui on the phone, Lin Yi raised his hand and knocked on the door. Three times later, the door opened. Lin Yi went in and closed the door.


    A suspicious van appeared downstairs. According to the clues provided by Zhang jiuri, the car belonged to Liang chihui. Soon, several of Liang chihui''s men came down from the car, two of them holding a young man in the middle. The man was wearing a gray duck tongue hat, the brim of the hat was pressed very low, and the T-shirt on the upper body was obviously large for several circles.


    The most suspicious thing is that the minions on both sides of him seem to hold him, but look carefully, they are holding him, as if he was coerced.


    The three of them walked side by side. There were reflections from their position to the front. I don''t know which of them had something made of glass.


    "It came from the young man''s ear." Said one of Zhang jiuri''s men.


    Their ears were equipped with intercom devices, and a man in front of the three said, "I see. It''s an earring."


    Earrings, are they women?


    The situation above has not been found out. I dare not act rashly below. I raise my hand and look at my watch. It has been 10 minutes. I don''t know what happened after Lin Yi went in.


    As soon as Lin Yi entered the house, he was attacked by Wang Dong in the back and hit him on the back of the head, making him feel dizzy.


    Liang chihui came up and made up his foot. He kicked Lin Yi directly to the ground and knelt on one leg.


    "Where''s Xiao Lin?" At this time, Lin Yi didn''t care about himself. He thought of confirming Jiang Xiaolin''s safety for the first time.


    Liang chihui grabbed his head and smiled, "you still have air traffic control. You''ll see it in a moment, but maybe you don''t want to see it."


    Listen to Liang chihui, isn''t Jiang Xiaolin here? What else can I pretend to let you know that I''m not easy to bully.


    Liang chihui and Wang Dong are here. There shouldn''t be any big deal on Jiang Xiaolin''s side. Lin Yi didn''t fight back immediately after he was attacked. He was afraid that Jiang Xiaolin was there and the other party threatened herself. Now that there is nothing for the other party to use to balance him, Lin Yi is no longer merciful.


    Lin Yi took advantage of the moment Liang chihui stood up, bounced off his backhand and pressed one of his minions. Then he jumped up quickly and kicked Liang chihui''s back. Wang Dong saw the potential and rushed at Lin Yi with a knife. At this time, Lin Yi took out the silver needle and put a needle into Wang Dong''s wrist.


    Wang Dong''s hand immediately opened, the knife he held fell to the ground, cut his own foot, and the blood splashed out. His hand was stabbed by Lin Yi into Waiguan point, trembling with numbness.


    Hand numbness and foot pain, Wang Dong''s combat effectiveness is useless.


    Seeing this scene, Liang chihui wanted to run. Lin Yi grabbed him back and took a silver needle and inserted it into his Shenque cave. Liang Chihui as like as two peas in the last move, not only did he feel the pain of the body again, but even the rare fear.


    His legs were soft again, he knelt down, his lower abdomen numb and his limbs weak.


    With the same move, Liang chihui''s men seemed to be reminded of their memory. Sweat drops fell down. The last time this sense of helplessness was attached to them like a spirit. One by one, they began to kneel down and kowtow to Lin Yi for mercy.


    Suddenly, the door was forced open. Because he was unprepared, Lin Yi made a defensive posture. After seeing it clearly, he found that it was the two brothers who had come up with him before. It turned out that half an hour had passed.


    The two brothers of "land sheep" were dumbfounded as soon as they entered the door. What came into view was Liang chihui, who was paralyzed and kneeling on the ground, with a painful expression; On one side, Wang Dong held his right hand with his left hand. His right hand was shaking all the time. His feet were still bloody and his expression was more painful; There were a bunch of minions who knelt down and kowtowed, and their expression was still painful.


    Turn around and look at Lin Yi. On the one hand, he is sorting out the hair style that was scratched by Liang chihui, and on the other hand, he rubs the back neck that was hurt by Wang Dong''s sneak attack.


    Seeing that there was nothing they could do, the brother of "land sheep" whistled to Lin Yi, "yes, Dr. Lin."


    Lin Yi shook his head, then went to Wang Dong, took back the silver needle that pierced his hand, patted him on the head and said, "it''s almost. He was beaten by this boy. You said you didn''t play well. Learn to sneak attack. I told you to sneak attack again."


    Wang Dong was hit in the head and kept asking for help: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, help me first, blood, blood, pain, pain."


    "You deserve it!" Lin Yi ignored him and went to Liang chihui.


    This time is different from the last time. There are reinforcements this time. I''m not afraid that he will mess around after pulling out his needle. However, we still have to solve the key problems this time.


    "Say, where is Jiang Xiaolin?" Lin Yi approached Liang chihui and asked.


    "Did you let me go?" I''ve been in the underworld for a long time. I have to pay attention to conditions for everything, but the brother doesn''t recognize the reality.


    Lin Yi smiled: "I said, do you think you deserve to talk to me with your current situation?"


    Liang chihui still couldn''t let go: "anyway, Jiang Xiaolin is still in my hand. You can do it yourself."


    The Lord who has no eyesight to see his son, it seems that Zhang jiuri should take him completely. Not to mention Lin Yi''s side, as long as he released Jiang Xiaolin, and determined that Jiang Xiaolin had not been greatly hurt, Lin Yi did not embarrass him, but what Zhang jiuri had to do, Lin Yi couldn''t control or stop it. Now he is talking about the conditions, which is simply two words "death".


    Lin Yi was thinking. Suddenly, a man from Zhang jiuri came in and said, "Mr. Lin, a man was intercepted downstairs. It may be Miss Jiang."


    As soon as this man said this, Lin Yi''s eyes lit up, and Liang chihui''s eyes widened. He thought that he was brought out by looking for someone to dress up. It was impossible for them to see through.


    If Jiang Xiaolin is found, Liang chihui has no chips to talk about.


    "I''ll go down with you." Lin Yi said to Zhang jiuri''s men, then turned to the brothers of "land sheep", asked them to call an ambulance to take Wang Dong to the hospital, and then escorted Liang chihui and his men downstairs.


    After saying that, Lin Yi entered the elevator. As the elevator floor fell level by level, his heartbeat accelerated again.

 Chapter 76

    Before the elevator rose, the heart beat faster because of worry; My heart beats faster now because of excitement.


    I don''t know where the strong intuition comes from. Lin Yi thinks that the person Zhang jiuri''s men say is Jiang Xiaolin, and hopes that she is intact.


    Just as Lin Yi came out of the elevator, Jiang Xiaolin''s familiar voice sounded: "brother Yi, brother Yi." And crying.


    Jiang Xiaolin rushed into Lin Yi''s arms. Her two slightly raised breasts rubbed against Lin Yi''s chest. Maybe she didn''t mean it, but it made Lin Yi''s spring heart ripple.


    No, no, hold on. Lin Yi silently warned himself not to look at what he shouldn''t see or think about.


    Zhang jiuri''s men and "land sheep" brothers saw that they were right, and they didn''t stop any more. They also had their own boss who needed to report back.


    Liang chihui was escorted into Zhang jiuri''s car. The moment he closed the door, his eyes were full of regret. He didn''t regret that he shouldn''t have caused the incident, nor did he regret that he annoyed Zhang jiuri, but regretted that he should have done her the night he tied Jiang Xiaolin. Sure enough, the ancients said that there were many long dreams at night.


    Lin Yi pushes Jiang Xiaolin up and asks how she was caught and rescued.


    Jiang Xiaolin put away her sobs and began to tell about when she was arrested and later when she woke up, she found that she had been kidnapped, but she didn''t know Liang chihui. As for Wang Dong, she was a little impressed. Before her mother was ill on the street, Wang Dong asked her to pay or go to his house to help her cure her mother.


    "When I woke up and heard them say your name, I knew they were catching me to fix you." Jiang Xiaolin looked pitifully at Lin Yi and said.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Lin, I''m the one who implicated you. It has nothing to do with you." Lin Yi apologized to Jiang Xiaolin.


    Jiang Xiaolin fell into Lin Yi''s arms again and said, "brother Yi, it has nothing to do with you. They did evil."


    Lin Yi was afraid that he couldn''t control it. He pushed Jiang Xiaolin and asked, "they didn''t do anything to you? Well, did they, did they, that you?"


    "Which one?" Jiang Xiaolin is a simple girl from the countryside. She speaks too implicitly. She doesn''t understand, but he feels embarrassed to let Lin Yi speak too directly.


    Lin Yi hesitated: "that, um, the one between men and women, um?"


    Jiang Xiaolin''s face turned red. She opened her hands and covered her face: "brother Yi, you hate it."


    Lin Yi knows that Jiang Xiaolin is shy, but this problem is very important. If Liang chihui and they really commit such crimes, Lin Yi will make him bear legal responsibility anyway.


    "It doesn''t matter. Tell me, is there?"


    "No, he was ready before, and then gave up. Oh, how shy." Jiang Xiaolin then turned her face to the other side.


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh. It''s great. God has eyes. He didn''t let that kind of person spoil such a good girl.


    "How did these people save you?" Lin Yi continued to ask.


    Jiang Xiaolin disguised herself as they wanted to sneak into the building. Later, someone recognized that she was a woman disguised as a man and came forward to deliberately collide. People on both sides had friction. Zhang jiuri''s men took the opportunity to lift her hat and asked if she was Jiang Xiaolin. When she nodded and admitted, she was pulled to the safety zone, and the men of Liang chihui who escorted her, Lin Yi was told what had been solved in twos and threes.


    Lin Yi nodded. It''s better to have help at this time. Although I can handle it myself, if I can save it, I''ll save it.


    Lin Yi wants to take Jiang Xiaolin home, but she firmly disagrees. Maybe it''s the sequelae of kidnapping. Lin Yi has to take her back to Xuanfeng hall first.


    When they arrived at Xuanfeng hall, there were no two patients. For a moment, they felt that Xuanfeng hall had returned to the desolation before Lin Yi came.


    Lin Yi asks what''s going on. Feng Yixu says that it''s normal for Lin Yi to be absent. If it''s as "lively" as he was, Feng Yixu and Han Ying can''t cope.


    Seeing Jiang Xiaolin, Han Ying knew everything was all right.


    Lin Yi was ready to speak, but Han Ying interrupted him: "are you going to change your career as a storyteller?"


    Feng Yixu saw that Han Ying was so cold. In order to ease the atmosphere, he said, "Ying''er, let Lin Xiaoyou talk, so that I can have a long experience as an old man."


    Han Ying turned her eyes, but fortunately she was blocked by sunglasses. Feng Yixu couldn''t see it. She had to tidy up the herbs while listening to Lin Yi tell the whole process again.


    "It''s good to have brother Yi this time. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen." Jiang Xiaolin said gently.


    "Hehe, if it weren''t for him, those people wouldn''t catch you at all. Are you sure you want to thank him?" Han Ying answered.


    Lin Yixie looked at her: "elder sister, can you talk well? A few days ago, I thought you talked well and had a good attitude. I thought you changed back."


    "What?" Han Ying took off her sunglasses and stared at him.


    Feng Yixu suddenly coughed twice. Han Ying looked, put on her sunglasses and said, "brother Yi, am I not good enough for you?"


    Hearing this tone, Lin Yi knew that the terrible thing would happen at night, so he immediately turned to Jiang Xiaolin.


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll take you back after dinner." Lin Yi said softly.


    Compared with the quarrel with Han Ying, it''s not much like Lin Yi himself.


    "But I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Although the era of polygamy once existed, and men always love each other, Feng Yixu is bent on matching Lin Yi and Han Ying. Han Ying is usually attentive in front of him and doesn''t know what he has done behind his back. Now he has to calculate for his apprentice to kill such a considerate woman.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, why don''t you take Ying''er with you and take care of many people." Feng Yixu wants to emulate Lin Yi''s last visit to weichi''s house.


    Unfortunately, before Lin Yi could speak, Han Ying refused directly.


    It''s also a good thing. Lin Yi is still worried about how to return the wind to Yixu. Last time, it was to take her to work. This time, the situation is completely different, and Han Ying is fierce and capricious. Jiang Xiaolin was a little afraid of her when she met her for the first time. The two women should not live in the same room.


    Originally, Jiang Xiaolin was kidnapped. This time, Lin Yi also felt that Han Ying was a little more reasonable than before. At least sometimes, Lin Yi felt that she was worthy of her face.


    It seems that I think too much about everything. It''s my illusion. This little girl is basically making trouble before acting and after acting. She wants to be gentle. I think it''s more realistic to expect Liang chihui to be nice to me, Lin Yi thought.

 Chapter 77

    Liang chihui was brought to Zhang jiuri. Because his paralysis was not completely relieved, he still appeared under Zhang jiuri''s eyes with a distorted face, making people look nauseous.


    Zhang jiuri gestures twice in front of him with his fingers and asks, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    Liang chihui''s villain''s face was exposed and bowed hard: "president Zhang, president Zhang, I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t do this stupid thing. Your adult doesn''t care about villains. Spare me."


    Zhang jiuri sneered, "ha ha, spare you? I can''t make it."


    He sat back behind the table and said, "if it weren''t for this, I didn''t know. Your brother is so knowledgeable, but he doesn''t care about me at all."


    Liang chihui slowly moved to Zhang jiuri, knocked his head on the ground, and said, "Mr. Zhang, I''m really wrong. Just let me go."


    Zhang jiuri casually played his Bel Canto: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. We are all serious businessmen, but you''re not serious, I can''t cooperate with you."


    Liang chihui stared and jumped anxiously: "you''re not afraid that other bosses will come to you and ask if the rules will prevail in the future?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve naturally arranged for those people. In short, your gambling house will close immediately. I don''t want to hear your name again in the future." When Zhang jiuri said these words, he turned his back to Liang chihui. It is estimated that he can''t see it anymore.


    "You are cruel." Liang chihui is short of teeth.


    "Who dares to keep a dog that doesn''t listen to its master?" Zhang jiuri said that he ordered someone to take Liang chihui away and pass the processing result to Lin Yi.


    "Wait." When Liang chihui was about to leave the door, Zhang stopped him on the 9th, "I said I didn''t want to hear your name again. It doesn''t just refer to this industry. Should you understand?"


    Liang chihui nodded helplessly.


    "I hope you really understand this time. Let''s go."


    Soon, Zhang jiuri''s men disappeared around the corner with Liang chihui.


    Lin Yi is interesting and worth making friends with. I have to find a way to turn him into my man. Zhang jiuri secretly planned.


    The curtains were not tightly drawn last night. There was a very naughty sun shining on Lin Yi''s face. He slowly opened his eyes, but he was scared to sit up from the bed.


    Jiang Xiaolin sleeps next to him!


    It''s fun this time.


    Jiang Xiaolin is still asleep. The corners of her mouth rise slightly to both sides. She is probably dreaming, Lin Yi thought.


    "Brother Yi, don''t go." Jiang Xiaolin moved her mouth.


    Lin Yi thought she was awake and was about to lie down and pretend to sleep. He found that she was whispering with her eyes closed. It seemed that she was talking in her sleep.


    Lin Yi observes Jiang Xiaolin: the curled eyelashes are attached to the lower eye frame. The white skin is shining brightly with the sunshine, and the looming cleavage and smooth big white legs are good-looking. Anyway, they are good-looking.


    Perhaps without Han Ying''s immortal spirit and the innate noble spirit of the two sisters of the weichi family, it can not be denied that Jiang Xiaolin can be regarded as a great beauty, and she is obedient to Lin Yi and tender. Lin Yi thinks that as long as she is not an idiot, she will not refuse such a woman.


    Maybe I''m an idiot. When Lin Yi recalled the scene last night, he didn''t feel rude to himself.


    Last night, after Lin Yi sent Jiang Xiaolin back, she was going to leave, but Jiang Xiaolin hugged Lin Yi from behind and begged him not to leave her alone.


    Lin Yi''s heart was soft, and the kidnapping incident was not completely subsided. He was still worried about Jiang Xiaolin''s safety, so he stayed.


    But Lin Yi remembers that he didn''t live in the same room with Jiang Xiaolin last night. Don''t mention sleeping in the same bed. Is it a dream?


    Lin Yi reaches out his hand and pinches his thigh. Alas, it hurts. It seems that he is not dreaming. Is it himself or Jiang Xiaolin sleepwalking?


    When going to bed last night, Jiang Xiaolin did intend to share a room with Lin Yi. She put on her pajamas and swayed around in front of Lin Yi. She thought that Lin Yi, a young man with fresh blood, had no idea about this kind of thing. It was absolutely impossible. She just needed to control, control and control again.


    Lin Yi repressed his desire to burst out, covered Jiang Xiaolin''s body with a quilt and said, "cover it quickly and be careful to catch a cold. Since you want to be here, I''ll go to the next room to sleep."


    "Brother Yi, do you hate me?" Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t take the move, Jiang Xiaolin thought he didn''t like himself, so she couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yi shook his head: "no, Xiao Lin, it''s just that men and women don''t give and receive. It doesn''t matter to me. You, a big yellow flower girl, can''t let people gossip."


    "Do you like me?" Jiang Xiaolin looked at Lin Yi. Her eyes looked like rain and moisture could fall at any time.


    "I, uh, I like you." Lin Yi scratched his head a little embarrassed.


    Lin Yi doesn''t lie. Everyone has a love for beauty. Lin Yi is also an ordinary person.


    "Great." Jiang Xiaolin shouted, gave Lin Yi a big hug, got up and went to the next room.


    Lin YILENG was in the same place, breathing fast, and his heart was surging. He glanced at the toilet paper and grabbed it.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi." Jiang Xiaolin shakes up Lin Yi, who has fallen into memory, and wipes the saliva flowing from his mouth with paper.


    Lin Yi recovered, put away his cracked mouth, smiled awkwardly and said, "Xiao Lin, are you awake?"


    Jiang Xiaolin nodded and asked Lin Yi what he was thinking just now. Lin Yi didn''t answer positively, but bypassed the topic: "by the way, Xiaolin, how did you sleep with me?"


    This time, Jiang Xiaolin was embarrassed. She hesitated: "I, I, um, maybe sleepwalking."


    In fact, when Jiang Xiaolin returned to the next room last night, she couldn''t sleep. Maybe it was the sequelae of the kidnapping. She was always worried. She was just going to talk to Lin Yi, but when she came in, Lin Yi was already asleep. Jiang Xiaolin lay next to him. As a result, she slept until just now.


    Lin Yi gets up to tidy up and prepares to go back to Xuanfeng hall. Jiang Xiaolin points to the full toilet paper in the trash can and asks, "brother Yi, have you caught a cold again?"


    Lin Yi''s face was a little hot and pushed Jiang Xiaolin out of the door.


    On the street outside Xuanfeng hall, there were long lines of cars, and they were all luxury cars. Back to Xuanfeng hall, there were many men in suits at the door, all tall and straight, like door gods.


    Lin Yi went in carefully. When he saw Feng Yixu, the old man''s face smiled into a flower. When he saw Lin Yi, he came up to help him and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, Lin Xiaoyou, you are famous this time. Good, good."

 Chapter 78

    With the introduction of Feng Yixu, all the people in the hall got up and shouted "Hello, Dr. Lin". These people don''t look the same style. They are tall, short, fat and thin, black and white, yellow and red.


    Lin Yi smiled and shook hands with them one by one, and then asked, "are you here to see a doctor?"


    A pudgy middle-aged man took off his sunglasses and said to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, we were all introduced by President Zhang. He said you are good at medicine, many times better than the doctors in the municipal hospital."


    Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang.


    "Is it president Zhang jiuri?" Although Lin Yi has some scores in mind, it''s better to ask clearly.


    The pudgy man nodded: "we are all mixed up. When we were young, we experienced a lot of fighting and killing. Now we are old, and some old patients always come out to torture people from time to time. Today we asked our brothers to have a look. Since President Zhang said you were good, let''s try."


    It seems that these people may be prominent figures in the underworld. They are familiar with these people. Do you worry about who dares to trouble Xuanfeng hall and me in the future? Lin Yi thinks this business can be done.


    Lin Yi asked them to get the number from Han Ying and wait outside. Those who got the number went to the treatment room. He treated everyone one by one.


    I saw the mafia bosses go in one by one and come out in high spirits. The people who went in first and came out later praised Lin Yi repeatedly to the people waiting behind, saying that they had never been comfortable.


    When Lin Yi has treated them all, he is very tired.


    Some of these bosses'' old diseases don''t happen in a day or two. It took Lin Yi a lot of effort to cure them completely by using shadowless acupuncture. However, once they always save people, there must be afterhappiness. Lin Yi didn''t think about afterhappiness before rescue, but the more he didn''t treat others selfishly, the more he could reap a lot of unexpected blessings.


    Before, the short and fat man said to Lin Yi while moving his arm: "Dr. Lin, the problem of my hand has been for many years. Every sewing rain will cause Yin pain. I can''t lift heavy objects on weekdays. I often feel sore. When I''m free, I''ll pull out the cupping. Pulling it once will be better, but it won''t take long."


    He turned to the other bosses and said, "but after Dr. Lin''s needles, I now feel like my hand is reborn. I can''t feel the slightest pain."


    "Yes, yes, my back is the same as your hand. It was a problem when I was young. How many doctors I saw and how many drugs I took didn''t work at all. I was stabbed by Dr. Lin today. Hey, it''s all right. It''s amazing." Another tall man echoed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, how clever Dr. Lin is. You''ll discuss it slowly later. Let''s pay the diagnosis money first." Han Ying walked around the bosses.


    Although it''s natural to give money to see a doctor, there''s no need to be so urgent. They are also big customers introduced by President Zhang. Lin Yi winked at Han Ying hard.


    But Han Ying pretended not to understand and continued to beg for money.


    "Yes, look, we forgot about it. Dr. Lin has worked hard for a long time." Said the tall man.


    "How much, girl."


    "50000 per person." Han Ying blurted out calmly.


    what? Fifty thousand! This is robbery. This little girl''s exit is too exaggerated.


    The bosses sitting in the hall stared straight, with an expression of disbelief.


    Lin Yi hurriedly got up and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. She''s joking with you. It won''t take that much."


    "I''m not kidding." Han Ying pushed Lin Yi away with a palm and said to the other two bosses, "Dr. Lin has helped you cure old diseases that haven''t been cured for a long time. Isn''t that much money? Moreover, if you go out of this door, you can find a second hospital that can cure you like Dr. Lin. I won''t take a penny."


    Lin Yi reaches out to pull Han Ying and wants her to restrain herself. Don''t go too far.


    Who said he couldn''t find the second one? I think Dr. Tang of Qingyi Pavilion is likely to be able to do it, Lin Yi thought.


    Besides, the people sitting here are not good people. Although they are kind and smiling, they are actually from the underworld. To put it bluntly, it''s hard to say whether anyone has ever been killed.


    It''s not good for him to offend these people, and if all of them are dissatisfied with Lin Yi, even if Zhang jiuri comes, he may not be able to help him retreat.


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong, actually..." Lin Yi tried to explain, but before he finished, he was intercepted.


    "Hahaha, the girl is right. We used to spend more than 50000 for these diseases. Now we can cure them directly. 50000 is really not much, not much, hahaha." The pudgy man smiled and said.


    Then he took the lead, took out his wallet first and asked, "can I swipe my card?"


    "Yes, of course." Han Ying said and took out the machine.


    The rest of the bosses also nodded to pay, and didn''t think the money was worthless.


    It''s Lin Yi''s turn to be silly this time. These people are really honest and don''t bargain. Maybe the bosses are rich owners. If they develop like this, Xuanfeng hall seems to be about to make a fortune.


    The pudgy man walked up to Lin Yi, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Dr. Lin, if I hire you as my personal doctor, do you want to?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. Before he could reply, the tall man said, "president he, it''s not appropriate for you to do this. You want to take Dr. Lin as your own."


    "He asked me to ask Dr. Lin to be my personal doctor. What''s wrong with it?" he said with a smile. "Besides, I can''t promise that Dr. Lin has the final say. Money is not enough for you to speak."


    Seeing that the two sides are about to tear apart, Lin Yi is anxious. He can''t let them make trouble in Xuanfeng hall.


    "Two, two, please listen to me. First of all, thank President he for his trust in me." Lin Yi saluted the short and fat man, and then said, "however, Xuanfeng hall must not be empty. Moreover, there are many ordinary people in the world who need my diagnosis and treatment."


    "Ha ha ha." The tall man Qian always laughed and said, "Mr. He, it seems that your wishful thinking is wrong. Dr. Lin doesn''t intend to be your personal doctor."


    President he glared at him angrily: "shut up!" Then he turned to Lin Yi: "Dr. Lin, don''t be arrogant!"


    Lin Yi was surprised, but he knew that he could not be counselled at this time. Moreover, in broad daylight, what could he do to me.


    "Mr. He, you..."


    Lin Yi''s words were intercepted again. It''s the president Qian.


    "President he, times have changed. Do you think you can solve problems by force? Dr. Lin is a friend of president Zhang. Even if you don''t look at the monk''s face, you have to look at the Buddha''s face." President Qian seems to want to emphasize Lin Yi''s identity, and deliberately accentuates the words "president Zhang''s friend".

 Chapter 79

    Seeing that he and Qian always seem to be in the same water and fire, while the other bosses stand behind them, I think they have become two opposing teams.


    Both sides are a little ready to go. Lin Yi is caught in the middle. When he is in trouble, the familiar bel canto sounded: "who is making trouble here?"


    It''s Zhang jiuri, followed by a group of younger brothers.


    Lin Yi put aside the man who sandwiched him in the middle, walked forward and said respectfully, "president Zhang."


    Zhang jiuri nodded, then looked at the noisy crowd just now, "what are you doing?"


    President Qian was used to dogleg at first sight. Seeing Zhang jiuri''s question, he rushed up immediately for fear of being robbed first.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. He wants to take Dr. Lin as his own. You came just in time to talk about his selfish behavior." Qian always put on a proud face and looked at President he.


    Mr. he blushed and explained, "Mr. Zhang, don''t listen to his nonsense. I just appreciate Dr. Lin''s medical skills and want to hire him as my personal doctor. I didn''t say he was not allowed to see others. How can this be regarded as his own."


    Zhang jiuri looked at the two of them, and then at Lin Yi. He coughed and said, "Dr. Lin''s medical skills are really admirable. Moreover, my mother, also because of him, has recovered her health. The old lady has been talking about asking me to invite Dr. Lin home these two days."


    Listening to this nine day tone, it seems that he also wants to win over Lin Yi.


    "I also thought about inviting Dr. Lin as my personal doctor. Of course, it''s mainly to help me look after my mother''s illness." Zhang jiuri patted president he, and then said, "I have had some contact with real estate tycoon Wei Chi Han. I know that his wife has also improved because of Dr. Lin''s treatment. I also know that Dr. Lin is already his personal doctor."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded. He wanted to interrupt, but Zhang jiuri raised his hand to block him.


    Zhang jiuri continued: "Dr. Lin is honest, with the purpose of hanging a pot to help the world, and he is bent on helping all the sick and disaster people in the world. Moreover, he is not used to luxury houses and villas. I heard that weichi''s family sent your house, and you sent others to live?"


    Lin Yi smiled modestly and said, "I don''t need it. I''ll borrow my friends for the time being."


    Zhang jiuri walked back and forth and said, "Dr. Lin, it''s in the Xuanfeng hall. If we are ill, we''ll come here for treatment. If it''s inconvenient, please go back to our own homes for treatment. We don''t talk about private doctors or private doctors, right? Dr. Lin belongs to everyone. I don''t like those names. Just give more fees for each visit, and you don''t need the money."


    The feeling between the lines in this nine day letter is to show his benevolence and magnanimity in comparison with Wei Chi Han.


    It turns out that this gangster friend also attaches great importance to reputation. Lin Yi has gained insight again.


    "Yes, it''s good for Dr. Lin to open a hospital here for medical treatment. He has to be a private doctor. What''s the matter? Do you want to change his last name?" Money always coaxes.


    Lin Yi stepped forward to ease the atmosphere: "listen to me, if you are uncomfortable or need me, just come to Xuanfeng hall to find me. I will certainly do my best to help you. As for becoming a private doctor, Mr. Wei Chi said that that day. Later, I didn''t go to his house much for medical treatment."


    Speaking of this, Mr. He is not good to say more.


    Originally, I thought things would calm down. Who knows that Han Ying suddenly fell into the eyes of money and couldn''t pull it out. She suddenly said to Lin Yi, "brother Yi, although you haven''t helped Mr. Wei Chi very much, the salary he gave you as a private doctor is not careless."


    Lin Yi''s face turned half white at once. He looked at all the bosses, and then looked back at Han Ying. He saw Han Ying sticking out her tongue and an innocent expression.


    "Oh? What else?" Zhang jiuri squints at Lin Yi.


    In fact, when Lin Yi first went to Zhang jiuri to help solve Liang chihui, he felt that the relationship between Zhang jiuri and Wei Chi Han was not as close as he thought, or it was more appropriate to have both enemies and friends.


    Zhang joined the underworld before the 9th. Later, the world changed. He also wanted to turn part of his business into white slowly. He also had some legitimate business in his hand, which also involved real estate. Therefore, his relationship with Wei Chi Han, imagine, was good for everyone and bad for strangers.


    Lin Yi nodded awkwardly: "well, well, it seems that there is such a thing."


    Zhang jiuri said to Mr. He, who wanted to hire Lin Yi as a private doctor, "come on, Mr. He, we can''t lose. Pay the money. If Dr. Lin is sick, what does Dr. Lin like if he is not sick."


    With that, Zhang jiuri went to Han Ying and handed her the card.


    Mr. he estimated that his intestines were green with regret, but his words had been exported. Now it was too late to say no. he had to go over and take out the card.


    My darling, the money was so easy to earn. Lin Yi remembers that he used to turn back the thousands of yuan that fell back in Xuanfeng hall. Now, let alone open a medical school, the money for both is enough.


    "Does anyone else want Dr. Lin to be a private doctor?" Zhang jiuri asked.


    There was silence in the hall.


    Everyone is not a fool. If you don''t want him to be a private doctor, you can find him when you are ill. The fee for one visit at most is more expensive, but if you want him to be a private doctor, you have to pay for not seeing a doctor. It''s inappropriate, inappropriate.


    Lin Yi turns to look at Han Ying and feels that she is shining RMB. Of course, Lin Yi is also happy. He thinks that the poor boy who came up from a mountain has become rich and handsome. This sudden kindness should be treated with a grateful attitude. Yes, be grateful, Lin Yi thinks.


    "Have you finished reading it?" Zhang jiuri asked again.


    The bosses of all roads began to stretch out their arms and kick their legs. They all said that they had finished watching, okay, okay. Then they said goodbye to Lin Yi and Zhang jiuri and left.


    President Qian and president he also left. When President he left, he didn''t forget to remind Lin Yi: "Dr. Lin, you have my share as a private doctor now. Don''t forget when I invite you to the door another day."


    The tone of each word can make Lin Yi feel that he loves money.


    Lin Yi nodded again and again. Finally, thank President he for his appreciation.


    All the people left, leaving only Zhang jiuri.


    He called Lin Yi aside and said, "Dr. Lin, do you know about Liang chihui? You see what else you are dissatisfied with. Put it forward and I''ll try my best to be satisfied."


    "No, no, thank President Zhang very much." Lin Yi said thank you and thought that Zhang Jiu might want him to do something in the future.


    Sure enough, as soon as Zhang jiuri opened his mouth, he gave Lin Yi a big one.

 Chapter 80

    "Dr. Lin, to tell you the truth, I came to hold you up. Now you should be a little famous in the underworld. With our brothers, you and Xuanfeng hall can''t bully anyone in the future." Zhang jiuri''s words came out. Lin Yi was not very excited, but became a little stressed.


    Lin Yi said, "I really want to thank President Zhang this time. If President Zhang has any younger brother I can do, just say."


    "Hahaha, Dr. Lin is really cheerful. Well, I want to support you in opening a separate medical school." Zhang jiuri said solemnly with his beautiful voice.


    He didn''t know how to avoid suspicion, so he said it so blatantly. Lin Yi could feel Han Ying''s cold eyes, killing him behind his back.


    But Zhang jiuri didn''t notice the surrounding atmosphere and continued to say, "I think so. Although Xuanfeng hall is a century old brand, it''s really remote, and I''ve looked for someone to investigate. You are all migrant workers now. Poor people have a lot of business. I don''t mean it''s bad, but it''s just."


    Zhang shook his head on the nine day and then said, "this is not a profitable business. It is not a way to go on. If you have the ability, why not make use of it, I will be the sponsor, and you will be able to create a new world in the field of Chinese Medicine with your technology."


    It sounds good, but to sum up, it''s just one word: money.


    Frankly speaking, money is a good thing that everyone wants, and perhaps the more the better, but in this world, there are things more important than money, such as Lin Yi''s medical ethics.


    "Mr. Zhang, I understand what you mean. I understand your kindness, but I still can''t give up some principled things." Lin Yi showed a serious expression.


    "Dr. Lin, I didn''t ask you to give up your principle. For those who don''t have money to see a doctor, you can treat them for free like now. Just say to open the store to the city center and let more dignitaries know your existence. In this way, you can earn money and cure your disease. What''s wrong?" Zhang jiuri explained to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looks at Feng Yixu who stroked his beard, and then looks at Han Ying who turned his face to the other side. He thinks of the history of Xuanfeng hall that Han Ying told him before, and the purpose for which she found him.


    Indeed, at first, Lin Yi went down the mountain with what he had learned. He wanted to have his own medical school, but his idea has never changed. It is to eradicate all difficult and miscellaneous diseases and keep more people away from the pain of diseases.


    Later, he bumped into Xuanfeng hall by mistake. Although he was unwilling and unwilling at the beginning, Lin Yi was a person who valued friendship. During his stay in Xuanfeng hall, he had feelings for it. Moreover, as long as people who knew him on the street knew it, he went to Xuanfeng hall to see him.


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you again, but I..."


    "Hey, Dr. Lin, you don''t have to hurry to reply and think it over." Zhang jiuri didn''t ask Lin Yi to say his refusal again, but gave him some time to think it over.


    Zhang jiuri asked his secretary to take a mobile phone to Lin Yi and said, "Dr. Lin, this mobile phone is for you. It''s the most popular one at present. I''ve saved my phone. Think about it. Call me at any time. I hope you don''t let me down."


    After that, Zhang jiuri left Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi looks at the mobile phone in his hand. It''s another mobile phone. However, there''s no previous one that makes people worried. Moreover, the previous one has been returned to Liang chihui when he caught Liang chihui. The previous mobile phone rings from time to time. It hasn''t been available these two days. Lin Yi is still not used to it.


    "What are you thinking? This is a great opportunity." Han Ying''s words supported Lin Yi''s acceptance of Zhang jiuri''s proposal, but the tone was tentative.


    In contrast, Feng Yixu is more honest: "Lin Xiaoyou, president Zhang''s words are really reasonable. You should consider them carefully."


    "Master Feng, don''t you need me here in Xuanfeng hall?" Lin Yi asked.


    Feng Yixu smiled and said, "if you stay, it''s naturally the best. However, you don''t need to suppress your real thoughts for Xuanfeng hall. If you want to go out and open a medical school alone, go."


    "People can go, but the money has to stay." Han Ying is realistic.


    Not to mention that Lin Yi hasn''t decided whether to go or not. Even if he plans to go, he doesn''t plan to take the money away. However, the little girl doesn''t care about money at all. It seems that she doesn''t care what to do if I really leave. Lin Yi has some bad feelings in her heart.


    Several more patients came in again and again. Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it. He sorted out his tools and began a new round of watching, hearing and asking.


    At about dinner time, Lin Yi sends off the last patient and walks to the dinner table. Lin Yi looks tired. Jiang Xiaolin is concerned about serving dinner and picking dishes for Lin Yi, while Feng Yixu and Han Ying don''t speak.


    Maybe they all think Zhang jiuri''s proposal is great. Lin Yi has no reason to refuse unless he is an idiot.


    Yes, he''s such an idiot.


    After dinner, Lin Yi sends Jiang Xiaolin home. Originally, Jiang Xiaolin pushed off looking at Lin Yi''s tired face, but Lin Yi still insisted on sending her. After liang chihui''s incident, he thought it better to be careful.


    On the way, Jiang Xiaolin asked Lin Yi if she would accept Zhang jiuri''s proposal. As a result, Lin Yi asked her, "do you think I should accept it?"


    Jiang Xiaolin said, "I don''t know, but no matter what decision you make, I will support you and follow you all the time."


    They unknowingly walked to the door. Lin Yi pointed to the door and said to Jiang Xiaolin, "come in and have a rest early."


    Jiang Xiaolin nodded and gave Lin Yi a big hug.


    After watching Jiang Xiaolin''s back disappear, Lin Yi walked back alone and looked up at the sky. There was no moon tonight, but the sky was very clean, like a piece of fine dark green cloth.


    Lin Yi''s heart, like the sky, has no distractions at this time. No matter how good others think, I just want to pursue the life I want. No matter whether I have fame and wealth or not, I just want to be a quiet doctor. "Hanging pot to help the world", my original heart is always the same.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yi left for Zhang jiuri''s office. He also thought about calling. However, it''s better to make it clear face-to-face, Lin Yi thought.


    Like last time, Lin Yi was taken into Zhang jiuri''s office by the front desk. He had already sat in it. He seemed to have known that Lin Yi was coming and cooked tea.


    Maybe this is what makes the big guys special. Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 81

    "Dr. Lin, you still came in person. I guessed you wouldn''t contact me directly on your mobile phone." Zhang jiuri''s words made Lin Yi a little confused. Since he knows, why give back my mobile phone? Lin Yi is also a little confused.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Zhang to come to the company so early. I thought that being a big boss came only after making three achievements every day." Lin Yi joked.


    "Well, come to me. It seems that you have considered it clearly?" Zhang jiuri handed Lin Yi a cup of tea.


    Lin Yi took the tea, put it under his nose and smelled it. It was sweet aroma. He opened his mouth and drank it gently. It was Pu''er. The smell of tea took Lin Yi as if he were in the beautiful land of Yunnan.


    Zhang jiuri looked at Lin Yi''s closed eyes, smiled and said to him, "well, this is Pu''er five years ago. In fact, it''s not a good tea, but I like it better."


    Zhang jiuri himself took a sip, "Dr. Lin, as long as you like, I''ll say that method. As soon as it is implemented, there are all kinds of things, such as West Lake Longjing and Dongting Biluochun."


    In fact, Lin Yi is not a good tea person. Maybe Zhang jiuri misunderstood the enjoyment just now.


    Lin Yi opened his eyes, put down his cup and said, "president Zhang, I have never seen anything in the world. I just know some medical skills. I just want to treat the sick people in the world. That''s all. The business you said is not suitable for me."


    Lin Yi''s refusal was decisive and straightforward.


    Zhang jiuri drank tea one mouthful after another and didn''t answer immediately.


    Lin Yi had to drink tea with him. It was not good at this time. He immediately got up and said to go. After all, he didn''t come to turn over his face. If he couldn''t do business, he could still be friends. There were many friends and many roads. All roads lead to Rome. Lin Yi thought, so he settled down and sat quietly, waiting for Zhang Jiu to speak.


    "Alas." Zhang jiuri''s sudden sigh made Lin Yi feel guilty. He is such a soft hearted person, but he will never relax his principles.


    "I thought this was a legitimate business. If Dr. Lin cooperated with me for a long time, I might put all my energy on it. It''s a pity, a pity." Zhang jiuri sighed again.


    "Sorry, Mr. Zhang, I, this, alas." Lin Yi thinks it''s useless to say anything now. As long as he doesn''t cooperate, everything is meaningless.


    "Forget it, Dr. Lin has his own ideas. I don''t like forcing people to be difficult, but." Zhang jiuri had another cup of tea for Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, you are still my personal doctor. You have to pay more for my mother''s illness."


    Lin Yi smiled: "this is natural. I will certainly do my best to heal the old lady."


    After that, Lin Yi took out his mobile phone and said, "president Zhang, I don''t need this mobile phone anymore. I''d better give it back to you."


    Zhang jiuri waved and refused: "take this. It''s inconvenient for you to have no phone around you. In case of any emergency, you don''t have time to say it face to face. How convenient a phone call is."


    "But President Zhang..."


    "Well, Dr. Lin, I see what you mean. There''s no reason why you don''t do business with me. We''ll tear our faces, right? Among friends, this thing is nothing."


    Zhang jiuri said so sincerely. If Lin Yi refused again, it would appear false. He took it and used it as a fixed line phone in Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi thought.


    The matter has been explained clearly, and Lin Yi should go. Presumably, the Xuanfeng hall is already overcrowded.


    Before leaving, Zhang jiuri promised Lin Yi that if he changed his mind and wanted to open his own door and find him at any time, what he said today would still be valid.


    Lin Yi thanked him and went out.


    After coming to the capital, it can be said that villains and dignitaries have their share. Lin Yi''s experience in recent months has enriched his previous 20 years.


    Back to Xuanfeng hall, the scene was as expected by Lin Yi. There were a lot of people. Han Ying and Feng Yixu didn''t notice him coming back.


    "Come on, one by one. Dr. Lin is here. He has a doctor." When Lin Yi shouted, the crowd all hugged him and said everything.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re here. Just come."


    "When will you get married, Dr. Lin?"


    "Dr. Lin, don''t forget us."


    ¡­¡­


    These deja vu words made Lin Yi feel more cordial.


    With these noisy patients and a rude old man who makes a fuss at any time, plus an unruly Princess and a warm chick, the life is simple and full. This is the kind of life Lin Yi wants, which can bring him infinite happiness.


    Lin Yi injected a patient in the treatment area. Han Ying quietly went in and said, "Hey, haven''t you gone? What are you doing back?"


    Lin Yi was startled. Fortunately, the needle in his hand had not been pierced down, otherwise it must have been wrongly pierced, and there would be a lot of trouble.


    "I said, elder sister, can you walk with a little noise? It''s frightening. It''s frightening. OK." Lin Yi''s other hand smoothed his chest.


    "You mean I''m a ghost?" Han Ying stared round.


    "All right, all right, there are patients here. We''ll talk about it when we have time." Lin Yi drives Han Ying out.


    The treated patient said happily, "Dr. Lin, you and your girlfriend really love each other."


    Love your sister, is your love like this? Lin Yi pretends to smile and asks him to shut up and sit down, otherwise he won''t be responsible for the crook.


    The patient''s mouth is closed, but Lin Yi is not comfortable. Does Han Ying really want to leave Xuanfeng hall by herself? What an ungrateful act!


    "Ah, ah, Dr. Lin!" The scream brought Lin Yi''s thinking back to reality. Only then did he find that he really missed the acupuncture point without paying attention. The patient cried out in pain.


    Lin Yi repeatedly apologized to the patient. Fortunately, his daily achievements are enough to offset these mistakes.


    God, I''m so serious about this little girl''s behavior? How is that possible? Lin Yi shook his head desperately, negating his idea that he hadn''t sprouted yet, then adjusted his state to treat the next patient.


    She must have been used to this simple and happy life and had dependence. She didn''t want to change or be changed. Therefore, when Han Ying questioned Lin Yi''s failure to accept Zhang jiuri''s proposal, Lin Yi''s accident became unhappy.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, Ying''er and I didn''t see you when we got up in the morning. We thought you really wanted to go out and start your own business."


    At the end of the day''s treatment, Feng Yixu looked at Lin Yi, who packed up his medical tools, and said to him.


    Lin Yi smiled: "master Feng, I''m not going to go yet, but if you think I''m hindering you, I can go too."


    Feng Yixu waved his hand: "no, no, it''s best if you don''t go, right, Yinger."


    Han Ying looked this way. Chao Feng Yixu said with a fake smile, "yes, yes, it''s best if brother Yi doesn''t go."


    Life is like a play. It all depends on acting. Lin Yi can''t help sighing.

 Chapter 82

    The past few days have been a little leisurely. When he has nothing to do, Lin Yi takes out some traditional Chinese medicine skills collected in Xuanfeng hall and the medical books uploaded by the ancestor of Xuanfeng hall.


    He has practiced for too long and occasionally needs to supply knowledge. Although Lin Yi has got the true biography of his master. So far, there are no diseases he can''t treat, but many things need to be improved.


    Due to the introduction of Western medicine, many people, even if they study medicine, specialize in western medicine. They know little about the ancient Chinese medicine of the Chinese nation. Lin Yi wants to let everyone know that traditional Chinese medicine is no worse than western medicine through diagnosis and treatment; On the other hand, we need to study and then let more people join the industry of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although traditional Chinese medicine is not as famous as the four great inventions, it is actually the wisdom of ancient China as the four great inventions. These things are not like the four great inventions that can be used directly. Foreigners can''t get this kind of things. We Chinese people should keep and carry forward our own things. Lin Yi never forgets that this is the vision he finally wants to achieve.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin." A burst of rapid shouts made Lin Yi put away his books and found the sound to the door.


    I saw a middle-aged man with blood on his forehead. He was panting, his arms were full of dust, and there were several broken skin places, where soil and blood were intertwined.


    "Come on, let me help you in. How did you get hurt like this?" Lin Yi reaches out his hand to hold the middle-aged man, takes him to the diagnosis and treatment area, cleans his wound with liquid medicine, and then applies medicine and bandages.


    "Dr. Lin, you, just stay here. There''s an accident. The construction site in the northern suburb suddenly collapsed." The middle-aged man hasn''t been smooth yet. His words are intermittent.


    "What? How many wounded people like you?" Lin Yi''s expression immediately became serious and was ready to rush to the first place to save people at any time.


    The middle-aged man shook his head: "many, many, I, I didn''t go up because I was not very comfortable. Several workers above fell down with the building. I don''t know if I still have life." The man sighed.


    It''s a big deal.


    According to the middle-aged man, the number of deaths and injuries can''t be estimated at all.


    "Dr. Lin, I should be the least serious one. The others can''t move at all, so I want to come to you first. Why don''t you come with me?" The middle-aged man said eagerly.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "I''m going, but you can''t move. You have a good rest here."


    Lin Yi checked the silver needle, put on some bandages and ointment, and was ready to go out.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, where is enough for you alone? Let Ying''er go with you." Feng Yixu heard everything just now and handed Han Ying''s medicine box to her.


    Han Ying has been waiting with sunglasses on. It seems that she is ready.


    Lin Yi nodded and waved his hand, but took Han Ying to the northern suburbs.


    When they arrived at the scene, Lin Yi and Han Ying were shocked by the scene in front of them. Maybe they had never seen such a tragic side.


    Dust hovers in the air, and piles of people sit, lie and lean on the ground. They have all kinds of postures, but what they have in common is that they are injured to varying degrees. It''s not too much to describe them with flesh and blood.


    Those who can make a sound are all slightly injured. Some are serious. They don''t make a sound when lying directly on the ground. Their eyes are closed and their facial features are wrinkled together. Some are more serious. Their faces are calm as if they are dead.


    Of course, some of them have no breath, so Lin Yi must race against time.


    An ambulance sounded outside. Someone should have called for help from the municipal hospital. Their car drove all the way into the construction site.


    Liu Guoli saw Lin Yi from a distance. Lin Yi was looking for someone who had no breath, and he didn''t care to see him.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, you''re here too. The casualties are some serious this time." Liu Guoli follows Lin Yi.


    "Director Liu is not ready to help save people." Lin Yi said something in his mouth, but he didn''t care about him at all. When he found a breathless Lin Yi, he took out a silver needle and began to rescue him.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was so attentive, Liu Guoli no longer bothered him. He said to his colleagues in the municipal hospital, "come on, move to the car when you see that there is still hope. Be careful."


    "No!" Lin Yi roared.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Guoli doesn''t know why.


    "If you can save it, take it to your hospital. If you feel out of breath, put it aside with a stretcher." Lin Yi said to Liu Guoli without raising his head.


    Liu Guoli suddenly understood that they can''t save Lin Yi. It doesn''t mean Lin Yi has no way. He has seen Lin Yi''s ability. As long as his body hasn''t cooled down, he can get back to heaven.


    Liu Guoli immediately followed Lin Yi''s instructions, and Han Ying also helped find people with temporary shock.


    Many people are easy to handle, and many people have great strength. Soon, the patients with minor injuries and serious injuries were transported away by the ambulance of the municipal hospital, and those who were shocked and judged dead were neatly placed on a vacant lot, waiting for Lin Yi to rescue themselves.


    "Dr. Lin, the people here are bothering you. I have to go back and treat the injured." Liu Guoli said goodbye to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi waved and said, "OK!"


    Before Liu Guoli wanted to get on the bus, Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and ran over to him and said, "director Liu, most of these workers are poor. I hope you don''t embarrass them because of money and try your best to treat them. In the end, I''ll pay for their medical expenses."


    Lin Yi''s words are all about this. It is obvious that the impression left by Sun Hong and Wang Dong at the beginning is that the municipal hospital regards medical expenses more important than the patient''s life.


    When Liu Guoli heard this, he felt a little ashamed and hurriedly said, "that''s certain, Dr. Lin. don''t worry."


    Lin Yi turned back and continued to apply shadowless acupuncture to the dead and suspected dead workers.


    Although shadowless needle is easy to use, its disadvantage is that it will consume too much for needle applicators. Before, Lin Yi used it on a patient in the municipal hospital, but now it has a huge workload.


    I can''t manage so much, Lin Yi thought. It''s important to save people first.


    Perhaps the plaque of "salvation" in his heart is too eye-catching, which gives Lin Yi unlimited power; Maybe people will be inspired with unprecedented talents under a strong pressure environment. Lin Yi cured 5 or 6 at a time.


    When the people lying on the ground gradually recovered their breathing and pulse, Lin Yi asked Han Ying to contact the municipal hospital to pick them up. Although they were alive, they still needed to rest and recuperate.


    "I''ve been informed long ago. I still need you to say." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi with a disdainful expression.


    That''s good, that''s good, Lin Yi said silently in his heart.

 Chapter 83

    It should have tightened a string in his body at the beginning. Lin Yi applied needles one after another. It was just the camp of more than ten, and there were only two or three left.


    Lin Yi has been in his current state for 5 or 6 hours, but he doesn''t mean to rest at all. He knows that these "corpses" actually still have weak breathing. Ordinary people may think they are dead, but experts know whether they have it as soon as they start.


    Lin Yi made assessments for them at the beginning. Most of them were in the state of "fake death". There were one or two extremely dangerous ones, and they were not completely breathless.


    Lin Yi must fully understand it as soon as he gets started. Only then can he know what level his needlework will use and what his situation will be after use.


    Fortunately, none of them needs Lin Yi to use the last level of Kung Fu. Otherwise, Lin Yi would really like to have a rest.


    Han Ying couldn''t see it anymore. She said to Lin Yi, "I said, do you want to have a rest? Don''t cure these people in a while. If you hang up, say it first. I can''t carry you. Don''t make trouble for me."


    Lin Yi glared at each other and didn''t answer. Now he doesn''t have the extra energy to quarrel with Han Ying. Now these people in his hands have not passed the dangerous period, so he must not make the low-level mistake of stabbing the wrong acupoint before.


    Finally, the last person finished the injection and was carried to the ambulance to the municipal hospital.


    For seven hours, Lin Yi didn''t even get a mouthful of water. I think he really exhausted his strength.


    Looking at the ambulance drifting away, Han Ying smiled and said, "you can."


    "You didn''t rest or eat." Lin Yi responded.


    When he said this, Lin Yi felt that he couldn''t hold on. The tight string finally broke with the improvement of the last patient.


    "Let''s go. I say you''re all right?" Han Ying said and turned to look at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi has fallen to the ground.


    "Hey, hey, are you okay? I said I couldn''t carry you, hey." Han Ying''s cry is farther and farther away from Lin Yi. Finally, the light in front of her finally disappears, and Lin Yi loses consciousness.


    When he woke up again, he was lying in bed. It was bright outside.


    No, I remember it was the afternoon when I saved the last person. Why is it still so bright? Lin Yi muttered in his heart.


    Huh? What''s the smell? It''s fragrant. Lin Yi straightens up and finds himself lying on Han Ying''s bed.


    What''s the matter? Who hurt me so much? I''ll be crippled by this girl in a moment. Lin Yi has a bad hunch.


    A burst of footsteps slowly approached. Lin Yi immediately lay back, closed his eyes and pretended not to wake up.


    The door was pushed open. Although his eyes were closed, Lin Yi could feel a dark shadow blocking the bright white part in front of Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Han, brother Yi, why haven''t you woke up yet?" The speaker is Jiang Xiaolin, who is as gentle as ever.


    "There''s no reason. The master said he was just too strong and weak. There''s no reason why he hasn''t woken up for two days. Should he be dead?" Han Ying said this. She didn''t have a good word in her mouth. She was always spicy.


    I went to sleep. Is it necessary to curse me to death? It''s too much. It''s too much. Lin Yi is very angry.


    "What about this bowl of porridge? I thought brother Yi was awake." Jiang Xiaolin looks very difficult.


    "It''s all right. Feed him." Han Ying nodded.


    Lin Yi had intended to open his eyes to scare them, but when he heard that they had to serve themselves, it was rare for them to lie still. When they opened their mouth, he pretended to be "unconscious" for a while. Lin Yi still lay quietly.


    "Then I''ll hold him. Will you feed him?" Jiang Xiaolin said to Han Ying in a consultative tone.


    "What? Me? Feed him?" Han Ying couldn''t believe what she had just heard.


    Jiang Xiaolin nodded, motioned that she had heard correctly, and then said, "otherwise, you hold him and I''ll feed him."


    "Forget it, I''ll feed you, but I warn you not to tell it, especially not to let him know." Han Ying pointed to Lin Yi and looked at Jiang Xiaolin.


    Although Jiang Xiaolin didn''t quite understand, she nodded.


    Little sample, you still want to hide it from me. I already know. Lin Yi is proud of it.


    Jiang Xiaolin holds Lin Yi from behind. Han Ying scoops up a spoon of porridge and sends it straight into Lin Yi''s mouth.


    "My God, I''m so hot, so hot, so hot, so hot." Lin Yi blew it up and spit out the porridge in his mouth. Without saying anything, he pushed away Han Ying''s whole bowl of porridge and spilled it all over the floor.


    Jiang Xiaolin and Han Ying didn''t react in front of them.


    "Brother Yi, are you awake?" Jiang Xiaolin turned to joy and said excitedly to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi realized that he was embarrassed. What he had just done must be very strange. Jiang Xiaolin is easy to cheat, but Han Ying is not easy to be deceived.


    Han Ying asked with a suspicious expression, "brother Yi, did you just wake up?"


    Lin Yi blushed, but he insisted: "yes, I was awakened by your porridge. You said you should feed well without blowing. My mouth blistered."


    Han Ying ignored his complaint, but continued to say in a suspicious tone: "brother Yi, a comatose person is unconscious. How can he be woken up by scalding? When did you wake up?"


    "Just wake up, just wake up. It doesn''t matter when you wake up." Jiang Xiaolin cuts in and tries to save Lin Yi.


    However, it''s no use. Han Ying doesn''t want to ease up at all.


    "You must have woke up early in the morning and pretended to deceive me into feeding you. You deserve to be scalded. You say, is that so, you say." Han Ying reaches for Lin Yi and is stopped by Jiang Xiaolin.


    "Don''t be angry. Brother Yi certainly doesn''t think so, does he?" Jiang Xiaolin turned to look at Lin Yi and blinked hard.


    Lin Yi quickly nodded and said, "yes, I don''t think so. Don''t wrong me."


    Han Ying knew that Jiang Xiaolin couldn''t clean up Lin Yi here, so she went outside the door and left a sentence before going out: "when you wake up, go back to your own bed. If it weren''t for the master, I wouldn''t let you go to my bed."


    Jiang Xiaolin comes to help Lin Yi. Lin Yi thanks and moves back to his floor.


    I''ll go. Is there anyone who treats patients like this? But also a doctor who fell ill in order to save the public. Han Ying is so outrageous! Lin Yi only dares to condemn Han Ying in his heart.


    Jiang Xiaolin cleaned up the spilled porridge and said to serve another bowl. Lin Yi said he was awake and went out of the room with her.


    Many people crowded in Xuanfeng hall. When they saw Lin Yi, they came to thank him.


    It turned out that among them were the slightly injured patients in the accident and the families of those seriously injured patients. They all carried large and small bags.

 Chapter 84

    The vast majority of the workers injured in the accident are relatively poor at home, and they can''t afford any money for medical expenses. Of course, Lin Yi never thought of collecting fees.


    But these people are ordinary people with sensibility. They don''t take Lin Yi''s help for granted. After learning that Lin Yi was tired and ill because of the treatment that day, they all came to visit with their "good things".


    "Dr. Lin, you finally wake up. You''ve worked hard. This is our old hen. It can be mended. Ask your daughter-in-law to stew it for you." An aunt came forward with a smile and brought a chicken to Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Dr. Lin, we have harvested some fresh melons and vegetables in our field. You can eat them. If you don''t return pesticides, don''t worry." An old man put green vegetables in front of Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, this is my pickle."


    "Dr. Lin, this is the bastard I have raised for many years."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was talking again and again. Lin Yi kept thanking everyone. Seeing that everyone was so warm and lively, Lin Yi didn''t want everyone to shut up. He was afraid it would spoil everyone''s fun.


    As a doctor, Lin Yi feels that he has made a small achievement by being loved by everyone.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin." Liu Guoli emerged from the crowd.


    "Director Liu, you are here too." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Liu Guoli also smiled: "Dr. Lin, it''s great to see you are all right. I heard that you didn''t rest that day in order to cure them early. You fell ill because you were too tired."


    Ordinary people around listened to Liu Guoli and began to ask and discuss again.


    Lin Yi had to raise his voice: "it''s not sick, it''s just too tired, or it''s lack of rest. Now it''s all right. It''s all right. Please rest assured."


    When everyone heard Lin Yi say this, they whispered with a smile on their faces.


    Liu Guoli also relaxed: "that''s good. I''ve always been worried. However, if it weren''t for you, we couldn''t see any signs that those people could be saved. Without you, they might be abandoned by us."


    After a few seconds of silence, Lin Yi said to Liu Guoli, "this is also the biggest problem faced by western medicine. Some rough inquiries and observations of Western medicine can not perceive some extremely weak breath of life, and once it is determined that the person is'' dead '', the person is really dead."


    Liu Guoli nodded: "so Dr. Lin, I have an unkind request, and I hope you can agree."


    "Director Liu, you''re welcome. Please go ahead."


    After receiving Lin Yi''s promise, Liu Guoli cleared his throat and said, "in two days, our hospital will hold an academic research meeting, mainly in combination with some new cases at home and abroad this year. We hope Dr. Lin can also participate in it at that time."


    "Me? No?" Lin Yi thought he was going to save people, so he agreed quickly. As a result, he was going to let him participate in academic research.


    Lin Yi is absolutely responsible for saving people and curing diseases, and he has absolute confidence that as long as he starts, he can solve any difficult and miscellaneous diseases. It''s only a matter of time, but it''s academic research.


    In the past, when I was on the mountain, my master taught me to put theory into practice. These things are meaningful only in practice, just for discussion. I really don''t know how to describe them. Lin Yi feels guilty about what he hasn''t done.


    "It doesn''t matter, Dr. Lin." Liu Guoli should have seen Lin Yi''s uneasiness and comforted him by saying, "even if a group of people sit together and say their own ideas, they don''t have to be correct or feasible, even if they just put forward a hypothesis."


    Lin Yi still looks hesitant.


    "Well, Dr. Lin, you don''t have to say, just attend. How about sitting next to others and listening to others?" It seems that Liu Guoli''s purpose is only to let Lin Yi come forward.


    Seeing that he was so sincere, Lin Yi could not shirk more, so he agreed.


    Liu Guoli was very excited. Before leaving, he repeatedly determined the time and place with Lin Yi, and repeatedly told Lin Yi not to forget.


    It seems that this seminar is still more important. Seeing that Liu Guoli attaches so much importance to and emphasizes it, Lin Yi thought.


    After Liu Guoli and the people who thanked him left, Lin Yi returned to his desk, looked through the medical books, and then carefully recalled some basic theoretical knowledge when he first started, as well as some mental skills and moves that became more and more high-level later.


    If I really want to attend this seminar, it''s not appropriate for me to sit and say nothing. Others think I''m a fool, but if I want to say something, what should I say? Lin Yi was worried for a moment.


    When Feng Yixu passes by, he sees Lin Yi reading books and comes forward to say hello. Lin Yi tells Feng Yixu about Liu Guoli''s invitation to the seminar.


    Feng Yixu nodded and said, "it''s a good thing. You should participate."


    "That''s right, but I don''t know what I should say." Lin Yi also said his worries.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you don''t have to be too nervous." Feng Yixu smiled and looked confident.


    "If they didn''t meet you, their research meeting would still be just the communication between western medicine and Western medicine. It will not have much room for progress or even play a role, but your appearance will be very different." Feng Yixu stroked his beard.


    "You mean that our school of traditional Chinese medicine appeared at this seminar. It is two different schools from western medicine. It is fundamentally different. If there are problems, the angles and methods of solving them will be completely different." Lin Yi answered.


    "Yes, in this way, only by arguing with each other can we find more problems and solve them, or use one case or use a combination."


    "I think director Liu came to me to participate in this seminar based on this idea."


    Feng Yixu agreed. He said, "director Liu has seen your medical skills more than once. He is better than the western medicine he learned. I think he will have a lot of problems waiting for you this time. You must be well prepared to let them know how exquisite traditional Chinese medicine, especially the ancient medicine that has long been ignored by people."


    Lin Yi nodded and said that he would not live up to Feng Yixu''s expectations.


    Like Lin Yi''s master, Feng Yixu is a descendant of ancient medicine. They also hope that ancient medicine can be carried forward again, but they have no time to realize this dream. The emergence of Lin Yi makes all this closer and closer. Maybe this research meeting is to prepare for all this.


    Feng Yixu knows that although Han Ying has high qualifications and is her only apprentice, she is a girl after all and is often not as clever as a man; Although Xuanfeng hall and Lin Yi don''t inherit the same school, they are all masters of ancient medicine, so he also places hope on Lin Yi, which is probably one of the reasons why he hopes that Lin Yi can form a good relationship with Han Ying.

 Chapter 85

    The seminar arrived as promised. On this day, the weather was particularly good and the sky was clear. Liu Guoli was really sincere. He sent someone to pick up Lin Yi early in the morning to show his respect for Lin Yi.


    That''s right. Originally, Lin Bian refused to participate. If Liu Guoli hadn''t insisted again and again, Lin Yi might not have gone.


    Today''s traffic lights are also particularly lovely and smooth. Lin Yi''s car soon came to the municipal hospital. Liu Guoli has stood at the door waiting. Next to him are several other young people in suits.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re here." Liu Guoli reached out his hands to Lin Yi and motioned for him to shake hands.


    Lin Yi also reached out and held Liu Guoli''s hand: "Hello, director Liu."


    Liu Guoli then introduced to Lin Yi several young people around him, all of whom were talents from the surgical department of the municipal hospital. He assisted Liu Guoli in several major operations and had some unique views on the medical community. At this seminar, Liu Guoli also wanted to take the opportunity to let them communicate with people from all walks of life.


    Compared with Sun Hong and Wang Dong, these young talents are the future.


    Lin Yi thought it was time to go in after the introduction, but Liu Guoli and others, including Liu Guoli, didn''t mean to leave. They stayed where they were. It seems that there are still people who need to wait.


    "Dr. Lin, we also invited several international friends for this seminar. They can be regarded as the authority of Western medicine. We can learn from each other and spread the difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine to a plane."


    Liu Guoli should have seen Lin Yi''s doubts and whispered to him in his ear.


    As soon as Liu Guoli''s voice fell, a black Mercedes Benz stopped in front of them.


    When the door opened, a head with chestnut hair first appeared, and then a face unlike Chinese appeared: blue eyes, tall nose, deep eye sockets. Then the other party spoke fluent Chinese and said, "Hello, director Liu, thank you for your invitation."


    Liu Guoli hurried forward to shake hands and expressed his welcome.


    Then Liu Guoli introduced Lin Yi and the foreigner to each other. The visitor''s name is John. He is a new generation of surgeons abroad and has always had a very strong interest in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "What? Lin Yi?" The sound came from the car. It turned out that there were still people who didn''t come down.


    The other head poked out after the question and looked. It turned out to be an old acquaintance, the Smith who had met at Wei Chi Han''s house before. He also came.


    When it was determined that the "Lin Yi" in Liu Guoli''s mouth was the one he knew, the expression on Smith''s face began to change richly, from surprise to joy and then to excitement. Lin Yi had a hunch that Smith would make amazing moves next.


    Sure enough, he rushed to Lin Yi quickly, hugged Lin Yi and rubbed his right face with his left face: "master Lin, master Lin, it''s really you."


    Lin Yi remembered that Smith had said he wanted to be his teacher before. Although he refused, it was obvious that the other party had not forgotten and given up.


    Seeing that everyone looked at them with different eyes, Lin Yi took Smith off himself: "Mr. Smith, calm down."


    Smith, probably aware of his gaffe, hurriedly arranged his clothes and smiled at the people.


    Liu Guoli rounded up the scene: "everyone is here. We''re in. The venue inside should be ready."


    Lin Yi followed the crowd into the conference room on the 13th floor of the municipal hospital. The venue was arranged with a very academic atmosphere. On both sides were pasted with celebrities in the history of medicine at all times, at home and abroad. On the front was written "International Medical Research Association" on paper with a gold and red background.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. Smith next to him obviously didn''t understand the laughing point in the middle and asked, "master Lin, what are you laughing at?"


    The foreigner told him he didn''t understand. Lin Yi quickly shook his head and put away his smile.


    Just two foreigners, or some particularly powerful masters, dare to call the "international" Medical Research Association. Sure enough, cowhide still needs to be blown out, Lin Yi thought to himself.


    Before the meeting officially started, Liu Guoli delivered some speeches on behalf of the municipal hospital. Since this was mainly initiated by their surgical room, and the president and vice president were both exchanging and studying in other places, he presided over the meeting.


    "Everyone can speak freely and give full play. This is pure communication. We can learn from each other." Liu Guoli said that several young people in the municipal hospital took the lead in clapping.


    Lin Yi and two foreign friends also applauded.


    First of all, two young people from the municipal hospital stepped onto the stage and prepared their ppt. Then they saluted the stage and began their content speech.


    The latest laser surgery proposed by the two young people is the fifth generation technology. Compared with the previous ordinary laser, it has a lot of enhanced efficacy. Now it has been used abroad to remove some cancer cells in dominant positions. This generation technology can not only clean cancer cells than before, but also painless and save anesthetic.


    Lin Yi is listening. To tell the truth, he has only heard a lot about western medicine. He doesn''t know the details. He just took this opportunity to know more. Lin Yi thinks there should be a lot of harvest this trip.


    Suddenly, a fluent Chinese interrupted two young people who spoke in high spirits.


    "Is there any mistake? Since I''m exchanging and learning, I just want to hear something we don''t know. What''s the matter with you fooling people with these technologies that have long been rotten streets in our country?"


    Although what he said didn''t tie a knot, it always gave people a strange feeling, especially the last Erhua voice betrayed him. It was John who spoke.


    I should have known that he is not a good stubble. It sounds good. He is interested in traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, he doesn''t want to steal something. If they don''t know, go back. Foreigners are very insidious, Lin Yi thought.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. Liu Guoli quickly stood up and said, "don''t worry, Mr. John, because this technology was introduced by our hospital this year, and there are several successful cases, so they want to share it with you."


    "Ha ha, director Liu is joking. Such successful examples are already very common in our country. We don''t need to waste time on it." John gave Liu Guoli no face.


    Smith couldn''t see it anymore. He was about to persuade him. Before he could speak, Lin Yi said: "why, Mr. John, is the national ethics like this? He likes to interrupt others at will and look down on others. Is this your upbringing?"


    Because of John''s arrogance, Lin Yi''s words also seem sharp.


    I''m kidding. I don''t like the city hospital any more. This is also our Chinese territory. I can let you bully. Lin Yi smiled and thought out 10000 responses that John would make if he refuted him.

 Chapter 86

    John looked unconvinced and wanted to sophistry, but Smith advised him, "John, master Lin is right. We should respect others and let them finish."


    John has never seen Lin Yi''s power. He glanced at Smith and said, "Smith, this is master Lin who you told me before. I don''t know whether you are not good at learning or you have been fooled."


    Lin Yi was not angry, but suppressed Smith from answering John''s words.


    Smith knew that Lin Yi''s silver needles and the so-called shadowless needling were areas they had never known about in western medicine because he had seen Lin Yi''s treatment of Wei Chi Han''s wife. It turned out that he didn''t expect to meet Lin Yi this time, but just followed John to join the fun.


    John did come to see the Chinese make an embarrassment. He knew that several technologies newly introduced by the municipal hospital from his country this year would be brought to the table for discussion. He deliberately applied to participate when Liu Guoli invited his hospital.


    Lin Yi took a sip of water and said to John, "what Mr. John said is that I am really a shallow student. I can''t rank Lin Yi as a person with good medical skills in China, but."


    Looking at the pride rising on John''s face, Lin Yi immediately turned his words: "it''s enough for me to have an academic discussion with Mr. John. I''m afraid it''s useless for you to explore with them."


    "What do you mean?" John''s face showed anger.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "I thought Mr. John''s Chinese level had passed Putonghua level 8. Can''t you understand such a simple sentence?"


    "Why, do you Chinese still have a grade test in Mandarin? I haven''t heard of it." John answered.


    Everyone present, except Smith and John, laughed.


    Lin Yi turned the corner and made fun of his self righteousness, but he didn''t know it at all.


    When John reacted, his embarrassment had come out. He shouted angrily at Lin Yi: "you have the ability, you tell us, let''s open our eyes."


    "Sorry, we call it ''eye opening'' in Chinese." Lin Yi corrected John''s words again. At the moment, John''s face was very red.


    Although Smith is full of admiration for Lin Yi in his heart, he and John are from the same country and come all the way. At this time, he can''t make sense if he doesn''t help to say something.


    "Master Lin, the purpose of everyone''s coming this time is to learn from and communicate with each other. There''s no need to quarrel about these little things all the time. Don''t hurt your peace." Smith winked at Lin Yi, meaning to ask him to give himself some face.


    Smith is not as arrogant as John. Although Lin Yi did not agree to accept him as an apprentice, he also knows that on this occasion, he should also worry about Smith''s position.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "naturally, we are all invited by director Liu. We should let the host finish talking first."


    Lin Yi winked at Liu Guoli and asked Liu Guoli to arrange for the two young people who had not finished their speech to continue.


    John also sat back in his chair under Smith''s persuasion. Although his eyes were burning and glanced at Lin Yi from time to time, he didn''t insist on saying anything.


    After two young people from the municipal hospital talked about the fifth generation laser technology and the cases completed by using it, everyone applauded.


    Liu Guoli suddenly stood up and said, "now I want to introduce you to Lin Yi, Doctor Lin, who I invited from Xuanfeng hall."


    Lin Yi was a little surprised when he was suddenly called by name, but he quickly reacted. He immediately stood up and saluted everyone sitting here.


    "Dr. Lin is now a little famous in our society. There are people in both black and white who have been treated by his medical skills. The ancient medical skills he inherited have opened our eyes several times." Liu Guoli paused and continued.


    "Dr. Lin, now please tell us something and let us continue to increase our knowledge in this field." Liu Guoli took the lead in clapping for Lin Yi to give a speech.


    Lin Yi didn''t think of what he was doing. He invited him to do research. He also hoped to draw some other people''s essence.


    He looked at John as if to say: see what you can say.


    Lin Yi then drank some water, cleared his throat and began to tell everyone about the history, origin, factions and main skills of ancient medicine.


    Lin Yi talks passionately. The following people are stunned. Some of the things Lin Yi tells have been lost for many years, and they are similar to the unique skill of shadowless acupuncture. If it were not for Lin Yi, no one would know that this small silver needle can bring people back to life.


    Of course, in view of the presence of foreign friends, Lin Yi only roughly popularized some particularly simple and not very useful theoretical knowledge that can be found on the Internet or in books. Lin Yi naturally retained some technical things such as specific skills and how to apply theory to practice.


    We can''t let these foreign devils steal it. Lin Yi''s patriotism is reflected incisively and vividly at this time.


    After Lin Yi finished speaking, everyone applauded, but obviously John was not satisfied. He was the first to ask, "master Lin, what you said is too abstract. Can you say something specific, such as how to accurately insert the acupuncture methods you said into the acupoints of the human body, and how to make sure that the acupoints you are looking for are the right acupoints?"


    It seems that John is well prepared. Some simple contents can''t perfunctory him. He has to think of some perfect strategies. Lin Yi thinks.


    "What Mr. John raised is a good question, so let''s take a look at a case. It''s a patient I treated with shadowless needle. The patient''s situation was somewhat special. At that time, his breath was weak and he had been judged to be in critical condition by the municipal hospital. Let''s have a look."


    Fortunately, I am resourceful. For this completed case, I only need to briefly talk about the process. He can answer the several questions just mentioned by John one by one through this case without getting more information from him. Lin Yi can''t help applauding his wit.


    Liu Guoli has already prepared these examples. He originally intended to tell them himself, because although people were cured by Lin Yi, the patients entered the municipal hospital, and they will also take them as their success stories.


    Lin Yi used Liu Guoli''s PPT to reproduce the scene at that time. When talking about how to prick the needle and how to identify the acupoints, Lin Yi did not ignore it, but he spoke very professionally. If he didn''t know the human body and the basic skills of acupoints since childhood, he couldn''t understand it.


    Sure enough, when Lin Yi finished, the people on the scene only thought he told a story of saving people. As for the key technical problems of how to treat them, they all looked at a loss.

 Chapter 87

    Smith turned his face to Lin Yi and whispered in his ear, "master Lin, you used the same trick to treat Hua Ting, Mr. Wei Chi''s wife, at weichi''s house. At that time, you said you would learn skills, but I can''t understand what you''re talking about now. Alas, I''m ashamed to be a ''gifted western medicine''."


    It turned out that Lin Yi didn''t think like this today. I remember meeting Smith at weichi Han''s house, because Lin Yi saved Hua Ting, who Smith couldn''t help, which made Smith admire him and once wanted to worship him as a teacher.


    Although Lin Yi refused to be a teacher, he also wanted to exchange what he had learned with Smith. Lin Yi did not have the idea of self-restraint. He, his master and Feng Yixu pinned on Lin Yi''s hope to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. In the end, going abroad must be the way out.


    It''s just that Lin Yi was angered by John today. He didn''t respect the speech of two young doctors in the municipal hospital. Lin Yi doesn''t think this kind of person can bring many considerable prospects to traditional Chinese medicine.


    So he didn''t intend to show much real Kung Fu at the research meeting. He didn''t want people like John to learn it and then laugh at his country in turn.


    Maybe the young man has some revenge mentality. Since he thinks he is a cow, he should understand it by himself. Lin Yi looks at John''s wrinkled facial features.


    However, he remembered Smith''s sincere attitude towards learning and his promise to communicate with him to jointly create a new situation of "integration of China and the west". However, he did not have to be in a hurry at this time.


    "Mr. Smith, Chinese medicine, like Chinese martial arts, pays attention to a solid foundation. The reason why you don''t understand these is that you don''t even know the most basic pulse direction and acupoints." Lin Yi told Smith the reason.


    Smith suddenly realized, "Oh, I see. It seems that I have more to learn."


    Smith''s Chinese is not as fluent as John''s, even a little lame, but it sounds a lot to Lin Yi. He winked at Smith: "if there''s nothing behind you, welcome to Xuanfeng hall to find me. I can explain it to you in detail, but."


    "But?" Smith didn''t seem to understand the meaning of this turning point, "what is but?"


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly and said, "you really should study Chinese with that John. I mean, just come to me yourself. Don''t bring your friends." Lin Yi glanced at John.


    Smith also looked at John and nodded.


    In fact, Lin Yi is not so stingy. However, many years ago, foreigners opened the door to China with artillery bullets. Some foreigners look down on the Chinese from the bottom of their hearts and think that they can apply what they have learned and use it on the Chinese themselves.


    Lin Yi just finds the right time and teaches them a lesson. Foreigners like John who hold back watching Chinese jokes know that China has a lot of things. If the Chinese don''t give them everything, they can''t learn at all.


    John finally couldn''t help it. It was estimated that he had been meditating for a long time just now to understand it by himself, but he failed.


    "Master Lin, can you speak more deeply? I still don''t understand." John''s tone is a little softer this time than the previous times.


    Not only him, but also the young people in several city hospitals nearby nodded. They were as confused as John.


    Even Liu Guoli, the host, smiled awkwardly at Lin Yi.


    The city hospital is in Shangdu. The professor can come at any time. As for John, Lin Yi didn''t intend to let him find out today. He had to spend some time. It''s not easy for him to come. He will cherish it in the future. Lin Yi thought so and cleared his throat.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. John. As I said just now, there are a lot of talents in traditional Chinese medicine. I can''t rank Lin Yi, so my knowledge can only reach this level. If you like, you can ask director Liu for a case and understand it yourself." Lin Yi performed a modest smile.


    As soon as this came out, John was naturally unhappy, but he was not inferior. He grinned: "master Lin is really just like this. Smith, you described him so badly before. I think you should give up the title of" genius western medicine "


    Want to use the trigger method? It''s no use. Lin Yi won''t take it.


    "Mr. John must say so, so think." Lin Yi always keeps smiling.


    Liu Guoli couldn''t see why. He looked at Lin Yi with a big question mark on his face.


    Lin Yi shook his head at him.


    Smith wants to defend Lin Yi, but Lin Yi holds his hand.


    Liu Guoli had to change the topic: "I have complete records of these cases of Dr. Lin. if Mr. John is interested, I can pass them on to you."


    Then Liu Guoli looked at the list in his hand. There are some lists of today''s Research Association.


    "Let''s listen to the next group of speeches." Liu Guoli said.


    Lin Yi took the lead in applauding, but John refused to spare no effort. He simply said that Lin Yi''s speech had a beginning and no end, and he didn''t give a complete explanation to everyone.


    "Is this what master Lin calls'' cultured ''?" John is learning and selling now. He even uses Lin Yi to embarrass him and says Lin Yi in turn.


    According to Lin Yi''s calculation, when Smith comes to find himself, he will have a long chat with Smith. Smith has no intention and will certainly tell John what he has learned from Lin Yi.


    However, John must still have many questions after Smith''s theory. When he goes to Lin Yi and learns from him with an open mind, Lin Yi will tell him again.


    In this way, he won''t be so arrogant.


    Therefore, no matter what John said at the moment, Lin Yi maintained an attitude: "sorry, ancient Chinese medicine is broad and profound. I only learned some fur. It''s really bad to be ugly again. If Mr. John is interested, he can read the books himself. If Mr. John learns anything, please give me more advice."


    Lin Yi''s words made John very angry. He knew in his heart that Lin Yi couldn''t know. He just didn''t want to say it, but there was no way to pry open his mouth. He had to hold his breath and listen to other people''s speeches absently.


    The following speeches are all cases of successful treatment of technology introduced from country M. Lin Yi listened attentively and enjoyed it, but John couldn''t sit still and looked at Lin Yi from time to time.


    But the more Lin Yi behaves calmly and freely, the more unhappy John is. However, as a doctor, out of the instinct of seeking knowledge, he has an inexplicable desire for the ancient traditional Chinese medicine described by Lin Yi. The more he wants, the more he can''t get, the more he panics. John is in such a mood at this time, but he can''t do anything.


    He didn''t listen to any of the later speeches, or he didn''t intend to listen to them at all.

 Chapter 88

    As time went by, more than half of the seminar had been held. At half-time, several young people from the municipal hospital came to ask Lin Yi about the case he had mentioned before and the name of the acupuncture method in it.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "that needle is called shadowless needle." Lin Yi glanced at John and deliberately raised his voice and said, "this acupuncture can be divided into nine layers. The first three layers can treat ordinary difficult and miscellaneous diseases; the fourth to sixth layers can treat some diseases that are difficult to eradicate, such as cancer; the last seven, eight and nine layers are the effect of prolonging life that most people have been pursuing."


    In fact, the ultimate meaning of shadowless needle can bring the dead back to life, but here, Lin Yi didn''t say that even if it was just a simple explanation, this method of "bringing the dead back to life" was too noticeable.


    And seriously speaking, Lin Yi has not used the last method so far, because he has not met any patients who need to use this technique.


    Although the use of this ultimate meaning will do great harm to the needle applicator, if it is really necessary, Lin Yi will not selfishly only take care of himself. Although he seems to be immature in some young people on weekdays, when it comes to treating patients, he is not much different from Feng Yixu''s psychological age.


    "Dr. Lin, how many floors did you use for the patient you treated during the competition with Dr. Sun?" The boy with a blue collar exposed in his white coat asked Lin Yi.


    "On the second floor, the patient is not difficult, but he bleeds too much and breathes very weakly when he is sent. It''s enough to use two layers of skill." Lin Yi recalled the scene when he played Sun Hong.


    If it hadn''t been for the game, some unknown onlookers thought he was a quack, and the silver needle in his hand was also mistaken for a murder weapon.


    In this way, we should also thank Sun Hong. It''s not right. To be exact, we should thank Wang Dongcai. Yes, Lin Yi''s trivial thinking goes from one to two to ten.


    "Dr. Lin, seriously, I don''t quite understand acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine. Are you strictly speaking acupuncture?" The blue collar boy then asked.


    Lin Yi nodded: "it comes from acupuncture, but it has a lot more knowledge than acupuncture. You can''t finish this for a while. If you are interested, you can come to Xuanfeng hall if you have nothing in the future. Then you can talk about it one by one."


    Although some people noticed John''s actions and knew that he was listening all the time, Lin Yi suddenly stopped talking. It''s not really worried about him, but it''s really unclear for a while. Moreover, Liu Guoli announced that the rest was over. Please return to your respective positions and prepare to continue.


    The last group of speakers was the blue collar boy just now, and the case he used was the patient when Lin Yi competed with Sun Hong.


    The boy went on stage and briefly described the situation on the day of the incident and what the patient was like before he was sent to the operating room. Then he said that Lin Yi came out and cured the patient.


    "I took out this case today entirely out of my own curiosity about traditional Chinese medicine. In recent years, we have introduced foreign advanced western medicine technology, which has helped us overcome many difficulties and cured many patients with surgery, but."


    The blue collar boy turned to John and said, "as Mr. John said, these are brought back from the outside, not our own things."


    Then he turned to look at Lin Yi: "Dr. Lin''s traditional Chinese medicine is entirely our own thing. I think if it can be popularized in the future, it''s time for foreigners to introduce our technology."


    The last sentence was obviously for two foreign friends. It seems that the child, like me, remembered those words with guns and sticks. Lin Yi nodded to the blue collar boy to show that he was in line with his ideas.


    "It''s ridiculous that a small silver needle tries to compete with advanced science and technology. I''ve checked that if the acupoint is wrongly pierced, it may kill the other party." Said John with a sneer.


    Lin Yi stood up and explained: "it''s true. It seems that Mr. John has done a good job in his homework. However, as a doctor, killing and saving people has always been a thought. What''s the difference between you who take the scalpel? If the knife is too heavy or cut off, it will also pose a threat to the patient''s life."


    Lin Yi looks at John to see what he says next.


    John seems to think Lin Yi''s words are reasonable, and he is not in a hurry to argue.


    Lin Yi then said, "as doctors, saving the lives and healing the wounded is our first duty. No matter what technology we use, whether we hold a silver needle or a scalpel in our hand, it is our greatest achievement to cure the patient as much as we can."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, applause broke out. Smith took the lead in clapping. At weichi''s house, he thought Lin Yi was different.


    In the face of Wei Chi Han''s huge amount of property, he refused at once. As an ordinary person, he must have the amazing digital heart, but Lin Yi didn''t hesitate.


    Dr. Lin is not only good at medicine and upright, but also not easily moved by money. He really wants to buy him off. He doesn''t know what to give.


    John probably felt the same way when he heard Lin Yi''s words. In addition, seeing that all the people sitting were clapping, he also clapped his hands lazily.


    "Dr. Lin, please tell us more about this acupuncture. I think everyone is very interested," said the blue collar boy in a sincere tone.


    Lin Yi shook his head: "as I said just now, my knowledge is still shallow, and there is no way for everyone to understand for a while. Moreover, some people are skeptical about our ancient traditional Chinese medicine. If outsiders mistakenly think that our traditional Chinese medicine is just superficial because of my lack of talent and knowledge, I will be guilty."


    The "someone" in this remark was very directional. Everyone looked at John. He was a little embarrassed for a moment and his face turned red.


    "It''s not doubt, but you don''t say half and don''t understand the principles and techniques inside. Naturally, I want to doubt its feasibility." John said with affected composure.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "Mr. John, if you don''t understand, you can ask for advice with an open mind. If you don''t understand, it''s your problem. It doesn''t mean that the knowledge itself is suspicious. I think you should change your indiscriminate and wanton spirit of criticism."


    "Although your words are reasonable, they still can''t solve my confusion. I can be in awe of Chinese ancient medicine, but I will only stay away from questions. This should not be the final outcome of traditional Chinese medicine that Dr. Lin hopes to see." Said John.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment. What John said is reasonable. Perhaps it is because there are too many people who stay away from ancient medicine that there is such a situation now, and few people are convinced of its effectiveness.

 Chapter 89

    Up to now, no one has been interested in other speeches, mainly the discussion and debate on Lin Yi''s medical skills and his unique skill shadowless needle.


    Suddenly, the door of the conference room was broken open, and a big white coat came in. His face was red and he was still panting when walking. He should have just done intense exercise.


    He had a clear goal. He went directly to Liu Guoli and said something in his ear. Liu Guoli immediately stood up and said to everyone under the stage: "sorry, everyone, I just received an emergency patient. I''m going to have a look now. Please wait for me here for a moment."


    When Liu Guoli came to the door, he suddenly remembered something, looked at Lin Yi and said, "Dr. Lin, please go with me."


    It was said that there was an emergency patient. Of course, Lin Yi was duty bound and immediately got up and went out.


    "Director Liu, let''s go and have a look. If you''re not sure, maybe we can help." John also stood up and said to Liu Guoli.


    "This..." Liu Guoli showed a embarrassed expression. "Sorry, this is our hospital''s own business. Don''t bother Mr. John. You were invited to attend the seminar. How can you help?"


    "Master Lin shouldn''t be from your hospital, either?" John found the gap and plunged into it.


    "Come if you want, but if we don''t ask for help, please stay quiet." Lin Yi turns to stare at John, then turns back and asks Liu Guoli to lead the way.


    "Director Liu, at present, the most important thing is to save people first, so I just decided to let them follow. I hope you will forgive me." Lin Yi said to Liu Guoli as he walked.


    "Dr. Lin is serious." Liu Guoli did not dare to rest and quickened his pace.


    "Where is the patient?"


    At this time, Liu Guoli and others had transferred from the building where the conference room was located to the inpatient department. Liu Guoli asked the white coat who had just broken in.


    White coat asked the nurse at the information desk and learned that the person had been pushed into the operating room. Everyone rushed to the operating room where the patient was located.


    When arriving at the door of the operating room, the patient''s body parts have been inserted with corresponding instruments, and his mouth is also covered with an oxygen mask. There was also a white coat in the operating room. It seemed that he was waiting for Liu Guoli. As soon as Liu Guoli appeared, he hurried out to report.


    The patient has coronary heart disease, a kind of sudden heart disease.


    "This disease is caused by the accumulation of atherosclerotic masses in the blood vessels, resulting in the narrowing of the blood vessels. When the coronary artery stenosis reaches 75%, it will affect the blood circulation, and the patient will also have the symptoms of heart glue pain." As soon as Liu Guoli heard the report that the patient was coronary heart disease, he blurted out.


    "But the patient''s ECG is abnormal and his enzyme is higher than that of normal people. We have done cardiac catheterization on him and confirmed that he can''t do coronary angioplasty." The white coat came out of the operating room and said to Liu Guoli.


    "Then we can only do coronary artery bypass grafting." Before Liu Guoli could react, John cut in.


    Because before coming, Lin Yi said that it was OK to let him stay quietly, so his voice was abrupt, and everyone unconsciously glanced at him.


    Smith pulled John quickly, smiled at everyone and made a gesture that they would not speak again.


    Liu Guoli agreed with John. He nodded and said, "Mr. John is right. We can only do coronary artery bypass grafting."


    The white coat said, "but the patient''s blood type is Rh negative O blood, and there is no reserve of this blood type in our blood bank."


    Because Lin Yi didn''t understand western medicine, he asked the blue collar boy next to him, "do you have to give blood transfusion for surgery?"


    The blue collar boy shook his head and whispered to him, "no, but coronary artery bypass grafting is special. 1600cc of blood is needed in the process."


    John turned his eyes at Lin Yi as if he had found a stool.


    Why didn''t you turn your eyes out? The art industry specializes in it. Do you understand it? Lin Yi is against John in his heart.


    "Doesn''t he have any immediate family?" Asked Liu Guoli.


    "Yes, but they all don''t match."


    "That only wait, wait for blood to do the operation." John couldn''t help interrupting again.


    "No!" Lin Yi stood up, then made a look at Liu Guoli and said, "I''ll come, director Liu. Since your method doesn''t work, let me come. Isn''t that why you called me?"


    Indeed, when Liu Guoli saw the look of the white coat he had barged in before, he expected that there were troublesome patients. He was afraid that if he couldn''t make up his mind, he said he would bring Lin Yi with him.


    "Then please Dr. Lin." Liu Guoli nodded to Lin Yi.


    Because people other than doctors are not allowed in the operating room, everyone is waiting outside, and Lin Yi goes in alone.


    Lin Yi gave the pulse number for the patient, then took out the silver needle and divided three times by five. The patient''s pulse began to strong. Gradually, the patient''s fingers moved.


    The first three layers of Lin Yi''s shadowless needle have been perfectly used by him. I believe even if those people outside are there, they can''t see the secret.


    When Lin Yi opened the door of the operating room and came out, everyone came to ask about the situation.


    John still looked self righteous and said, "don''t waste your energy. You can''t get better without surgery."


    Lin Yi nodded to the others with a smile and said, "the patient is all right."


    "What? Impossible!" John looked incredulous. "I''ll go in and have a look."


    Other people followed John into the operating room, including Smith.


    The patient has opened his eyes slightly, but his body is still very weak and needs a quiet rest.


    The white coat that reported the patient''s situation to Liu Guoli ran out, gave Lin Yi a thumbs up and said, "Dr. Lin, you''re great. Just now his ECG was abnormal. With your treatment, the ECG returned to normal."


    Lin Yi smiled but said nothing.


    Smith and John also came out. Smith smiled and patted Lin Yi and said, "master Lin, you''re really good. Why don''t you take me as an apprentice? I want to learn this Chinese medicine from you."


    John was also embarrassed and said, "master Lin, I always thought you were just bragging. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful and admirable."


    Lin Yi saw that John''s momentum was different from that before, and he no longer treated him like before. Instead, he smiled and said, "where, where, it just happens that there is no blood available. Otherwise, it''s up to you to show your skills in western medicine."


    Lin Yi showed others the power of ancient Chinese medicine with his practice this time. I believe this is more direct than what he said about a whole day of academic research. In this regard, traditional Chinese medicine is the same as Chinese martial arts, that is, no matter how much, it''s better to fight; It''s better to save someone directly than to say a thousand things.

 Chapter 90

    "Dr. Lin is really the most modest person I have ever seen. He has great skills but no airs." Smith gave Lin Yi a thumbs up.


    Lin Yi smiled and said Smith was exaggerating.


    Several young people at the previous research meeting rushed up together and competed for Lin Yi''s signature. Before, they only heard about Lin Yi''s deeds, and did not personally experience the feeling that there was no hope, but suddenly the hero came and the hope was rekindled. This time, they really felt that they had abandoned western medicine and studied traditional Chinese medicine with Lin Yi.


    Maybe he was tired after using shadowless acupuncture. In addition, several young people had been quarrelling. Lin Yi felt a little dizzy and hurriedly told everyone to calm down and take a rest.


    "Listen to me, the patient is no longer in serious trouble, and our research meeting today is almost the same, because Dr. Lin needs to rest now, so we''ll go back first, and we''ll continue tomorrow, okay?" Liu Guoli urged everyone to leave first and give Lin Yi a rest space.


    Liu Guoli knows that the shadowless needle made by Lin Yi will consume his physical strength, so what he needs most at the moment is meditation and rest.


    Lin Yi nodded to him to show his gratitude. Liu Guoli smiled and arranged a car for him to take him back to Xuanfeng hall.


    When she arrived at Xuanfeng hall, it was dinner time. Because Lin Yi was not in Xuanfeng hall and the hall was not very busy, Han Ying asked Jiang Xiaolin to go home early.


    When Lin Yi appeared, Han Ying was carrying the car to the table. Lin Yi was stunned for two seconds, and then unconsciously swallowed his saliva. This bite was not that Lin Yi was hungry, but afraid.


    I want to eat Han Ying''s "dark cuisine" again. Lin Yi makes a pestle in the bottom of his heart. It''s really not what people eat.


    "Why are you back?" Han Ying also looked surprised when she saw Lin Yi.


    "Ah, I was a little tired after treating a patient, and they sent me back." Lin Yi replied, looking at Han Ying''s dishes.


    Coincidentally, Feng Yixu appeared at this time. He smiled and asked Lin Yi, "Lin Xiaoyou, what will happen to the research?"


    Lin Yi sits down and slowly tells Feng Yixu what happened today. Of course, during this period, Lin Yi was forced to pick up the dishes and chopsticks and let the strange dishes that could not be named into his stomach.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, to deal with a man like John, you should treat him in his own way. It''s really out of breath for you to do so today." After listening to Lin Yi''s story, Feng Yixu said to him.


    "Well, he was really wrong at first, but his attitude changed quite well later, so I plan to communicate with them at the research meeting tomorrow." Lin Yi said calmly.


    Feng Yixu nodded: "I appreciate your character that doesn''t care about the loss before." Then he pointed to Han Ying''s dishes and said, "come on, eat more and eat more. I haven''t tasted Ying''s craft for a long time. Do you miss it very much?"


    Well, I miss your sister. I can''t wait to eat such a terrible thing. Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin, don''t give Han Ying a chance to go into the kitchen. Lin Yi is very depressed and picks up the rice.


    The next morning, as usual, Liu Guoli came to Xuanfeng hall to pick up Lin Yi. When he got into the car, Liu Guoli said to him, "Dr. Lin, after what happened yesterday, everyone admired you and ancient Chinese medicine. Can you talk about it today?"


    Lin Yi smiled, nodded and said, "no problem. Mr. John''s attitude made me very angry yesterday, so I have reservations."


    Liu Guoli nodded: "in fact, what Mr. John said before is impolite, but there is nothing wrong. What we cite is really a mature technology that others have used. There is no need for us to boast about it."


    He paused, looked at Lin Yi and continued, "Dr. Lin, your things are both magical and fresh to them. This is worth listing at the research meeting."


    Lin Yi knows that the reason why Liu Guoli invited him should also have considered in advance that yesterday''s situation would happen.


    "Director Liu, they are familiar with those technologies, but I am exposed to new things. I think several young doctors in your hospital spoke very well yesterday. I also benefited a lot, so you don''t need to belittle yourself." Lin Yi comforted Liu Guoli.


    After arriving at the city hospital, he found that everyone had arrived and stood at the door to meet him, including foreign guests Smith and John.


    As soon as he got off the bus, Smith rushed up and hugged Lin Yi: "master Lin, you''re here."


    The etiquette of foreigners is also unbearable. If you have nothing to do, hug and kiss. Lin Yi smiled awkwardly and pushed Smith away.


    "Master Lin, John has something to tell you." Smith said, and then he winked at John.


    John blushed, like a shy girl, lingered in front of Lin Yi and said, "Lin, master Lin, yesterday, yesterday was how much I offended. Please forgive me, my Lord, regardless of the villains."


    Lin Yi was stunned by his formal apology, and then responded: "since Mr. John knows that he has passed, we Chinese have a saying that ''knowing a mistake can change, nothing is good'', I won''t take those things to heart."


    John was stunned this time. He thought Lin Yi would take this opportunity to avenge yesterday or embarrass him anyway, but Lin Yi easily forgave him.


    "Come on, don''t stand here and talk. Go to the conference room." Liu Guoli greeted everyone present.


    After arriving at the conference room, Liu Guoli, as the chairman of the conference, said: "our research conference yesterday has almost reached the closing part. Today, you can put forward any questions, discuss and discuss with each other."


    Everyone nodded in succession to express their approval, and then said it in all directions.


    "Dr. Lin, I still care about your medical skills. Can you tell me more carefully?"


    "Master Lin, how did you treat the patient yesterday? Can you tell me?"


    "Dr. Lin, can you tell us the specific details about the several ''operations'' you have done in the municipal hospital?"


    ¡­¡­


    They all came for Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t know which one to answer first.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s embarrassment, Liu Guoli motioned for everyone to calm down and come one by one: "in this way, we will ask questions clockwise in the order of sitting in line."


    Therefore, Lin Yi began to continuously solve everyone''s doubts about how to insert and pull out shadowless acupuncture, how to use force according to the patient''s condition, how to judge, etc. Lin Yi said everything without reservation.


    Smith and John also asked questions, and Lin Yi answered them in detail, which added to the admiration of the two foreign guests for Lin Yi. It was only Smith before, but now even John has become Lin Yi powder.

 Chapter 91

    "Master Lin." After Lin Yi answered John''s question, he suddenly called to Lin Yi, "master Lin, please accept me as an apprentice."


    A big mouthful of water Lin Yi just drank came out. Is there any mistake? Another one. Do you foreigners like to worship people as teachers?


    Fortunately, Lin Yi''s big saliva sprayed outside and didn''t hurt the innocent.


    Lin Yi quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, you don''t have to worship the teacher. Let''s discuss medical skills with each other."


    "No! You are not only good at medicine, but also modest and generous. I must worship you as a teacher." John said firmly.


    "Yes, yes, and me, and me." Smith came up and said.


    At this time, what are you doing? Lin Yi glared at Smith.


    I don''t know whether Smith deliberately pretends not to understand, or whether he doesn''t understand the Chinese eye method at all. He continues to make Lin Yi accept him as an apprentice and confuse Lin Yi with John.


    It was Liu Guoli who helped Lin Yi solve his dilemma.


    "Mr. John, Mr. Smith, today''s seminar is not completely over yet. I''ll talk about the two apprentices later."


    Lin Yi quickly echoed: "yes, yes, today''s purpose is to study the seminar. Let''s not confuse the theme."


    John and Smith looked at each other, agreed, and put aside the matter of apprenticeship for the time being.


    Lin Yi heaved a sigh. He just sat down. His ass was not hot. Someone asked him again. There was no way, so he had to stand up again to answer.


    At noon, almost everyone present asked Lin Yi one or two questions, and Lin Yi also asked each other about the new technology introduced by the municipal hospital.


    When Lin Yi asked questions, Smith and John were the most active, perhaps because technology was introduced from their country, or to make Lin Yi feel that if he wanted to know more and more comprehensive knowledge of Western medicine, it would be clear after accepting them as disciples. They were all clear about Lin Yi''s questions.


    "Thank you for coming. This International Medical Research Association is very successful. I believe you have a new understanding of what you are good at or not good at and what you don''t know. If you have the opportunity in the future, we will hold such a research association, and we will invite you again." Liu Guoli made his final concluding remarks.


    Everyone applauded.


    After the seminar, Liu Guoli invited everyone to move to the hospital restaurant and prepared rich dishes for everyone. He specially said to the two foreign guests, "Mr. John and Mr. Smith, these are our Chinese specialties. You can have a good taste."


    John didn''t know. Smith had stayed at weichi''s house before. He probably hadn''t seen any Chinese specialties. Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing silently when he remembered the "Manchu Han banquet" at weichi''s house before.


    Sure enough, when I arrived at the restaurant, although the dishes were also very rich, they were only a small Witch compared with those eaten at weichi''s house. However, in Lin Yi''s mind, Han Ying''s fake smile and a table she made were not for people to eat. She swallowed some saliva raw. These dishes are still delicious in the world.


    After dinner, even if the seminar is completely over, Lin Yi looks around. Liu Guoli is talking to several young doctors, John and Smith are joking, and there are doctors from two municipal hospitals next to him. Everyone''s attention is not on Lin Yi at the moment.


    Great, then I''ll leave first. Lin Yi said a word to everyone present in his heart and slipped away, but he kept walking very carefully until he got out of the hospital gate.


    If Smith and John remember and have to pester him to be their teacher, they must leave quickly. Lin Yi thought and quickened the pace of returning to Xuanfeng hall.


    When we arrived at Xuanfeng hall, we saw that Feng Yixu and Han Ying were busy. Jiang Xiaolin also came and was helping to do some chores within her ability.


    "Why are you standing there? Don''t come and help. Don''t think you can raise your value by participating in a seminar." Han Ying saw Lin Yi and said.


    This time Lin Yi was not angry. He laughed happily and ran forward to start work.


    I don''t know whether he is cheap or born to be suitable for this kind of life that is not taken too seriously by others. Or Lin Yi always feels that he knows medical skills or medical skills are not a capital to show off. It''s serious to save talents.


    In this remote shop, I do what I want to do and live the life I want. Of course, it would be great if I could marry a beautiful daughter-in-law again. Lin Yi thought and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    When I woke up, I found Han Ying standing right in front of him and staring at him.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Lin Yi was startled and took two steps back.


    "What are you doing? You look lazy again, aren''t you?" Han Ying deliberately said to Lin Yi.


    "What am I lazy about? There''s no one at the moment." Lin Yi pleaded wrongfully.


    "Brother Yi, drink a bowl of tremella soup I just made. You''ve worked hard for most of the day." Jiang Xiaolin came out with a bowl.


    "Doctor Han and elder Feng''s are in there. I''ll get them for you right away." Jiang Xiaolin put the bowl in front of and behind Lin Yi''s face and turned back to Han Ying.


    "No, I have good hands and feet. I''ll just take it myself." Then he glanced at Lin Yi.


    This is obviously talking about me. What does it mean that she has good hands and feet? Does it mean that I am disabled? Lin Yi was angry and didn''t notice that the tremella soup was very hot. He took a big bite. As a result, the soup was wrapped in his mouth. He didn''t spit it out. He couldn''t swallow it. Later, he couldn''t swallow it hard. The whole person was burned all the way from his mouth to the bottom of his heart.


    Lin Yi reluctantly held his mouth. Han Ying, it''s not good to get involved with her anyway.


    Jiang Xiaolin took Han Ying to Sheng tremella soup. When she saw Lin Yi''s tongue stretched out and one hand was still fanning, she hurried forward and asked with concern, "brother Yi, is it hot? Sorry, I should air it and then bring it up."


    "Xiao Lin, why don''t you just feed him next time? I think he can''t take care of himself."


    Before Lin Yi could thank Jiang Xiaolin for her concern, he heard Han Ying''s sarcastic remarks.


    Why is there such a big gap between being a woman and being a man? Lin Yi make complaints about him in his mind. Of course, he will only dare to make complaints about him in the face of Han Ying.


    Lin Yi directly ignored Han Ying''s words and said to Jiang Xiaolin, "it''s all right, Xiaolin. It''s my own carelessness. Thank you for your concern. It''s much better now."


    Jiang Xiaolin looked at Lin Yi, nodded and said, "next time I''d better air it and give you a drink."


    Look left at Jiang Xiaolin and right at Han Ying. If Han Ying is a little better for herself, they are both backup candidates for her daughter-in-law. Lin Yi sighs silently.

 Chapter 92

    "Master Lin, master Lin, master Lin, master Lin." Two different accents called Lin Yi together.


    With this special title and a poor Chinese hair room, Lin Yi knew that the two brothers were coming.


    John and Smith appeared at the door of Xuanfeng hall with shoulder to shoulder. They supported each other and turned in askew.


    Accompanied by a strong smell of wine, it can''t be smoked.


    Lin Yi immediately gave Jiang Xiaolin a prescription for sobering tea and asked her to boil it for the two brothers.


    I was fine when I left just now. How could I get so drunk in such a short time, and how did they come here? Lin Yi was curious in his heart.


    "Master Lin, I tell you, you, you must listen to me." Smith took Lin Yi and wouldn''t let him go.


    Lin Yi pulled off his hand, helped him to the chair and sat down. He didn''t respond to his words. You know, if you talk to a drunk at the moment, you may not be able to walk away.


    John was probably more drunk and sat down and went to sleep.


    Lin Yi didn''t care about them either, so he let them stay in the rest area and went to the outpatient area again.


    After Jiang Xiaolin cooked the sobering tea, he brought it up. Lin Yi drank it for them respectively, and then let them lie in place.


    "Just let them sleep like this?" Asked Jiang Xiaolin.


    It seems that this girl is not only caring and kind to Lin Yi, but also to everyone.


    Lin Yi nodded: "it''s all right, two rough old men. It won''t happen."


    After about two hours, John woke up first. He got up and rubbed his eyes, then touched his painful head, then looked at it carefully, confirmed that Lin Yi was in front of him, and then rushed over.


    "Master Lin, master Lin, it''s good to see you."


    Lin Yi''s hand was also grasped by him. He couldn''t take it out.


    "Mr. John, don''t do this. Are you still drunk? I''ll ask someone to get you another bowl of sobering tea."


    "No!" John waved his hand, "I''m not drunk. Master Lin, you don''t stand up for justice. You ran away by yourself. We didn''t find you everywhere."


    "Yes!" Smith also woke up and came up, "master Lin, you don''t have to drink with us. You left first. Fortunately, I''m smart. I remember the place you told me."


    Lin Yi wanted to smoke his two big mouths. Really, how can he tell Smith more, but he didn''t expect to have such a situation today.


    Lin Yi patted one of them on the forehead and said, "do you two drink hard because you don''t want money? In this way, I''ll ask someone to send you back to your residence first. What''s the matter tomorrow?"


    Lin Yi wants to send them away first, otherwise, he doesn''t know what will happen later.


    But John and Smith had to stay, and as Lin Yi expected, the next situation was simply out of control.


    John stood up first, patted his chest and said to Lin Yi, "master Lin, I tell you, I always thought traditional Chinese medicine was a lie. I don''t know where to find some grass and fool around."


    John then hiccupped and continued, "but after seeing you, I really admire your Kung Fu. I rarely admire people. Even Smith, who is called ''genius western medicine'', I think it''s just like this. Only you, master Lin, only you."


    Lin Yi can feel his respect for himself, but every breath and breath of John carries the smell of wine. Lin Yi has a little nausea.


    Lin Yi responded to him unreasonably and just wanted to perfunctory him and let him stay quietly.


    As a result, it didn''t help, and the guy Smith came to participate in a few words from time to time. Lin Yi couldn''t receive the people who came to see the doctor well.


    "Dr. Lin, you are amazing. Foreigners have come to see you." Said a patient waiting in the outpatient area.


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly and explained, "sorry, there was an accident here. You wait first."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Foreigners always look down on us Chinese. Dr. Lin, you treat them first. When they are cured, they don''t dare to underestimate us." The patient''s understanding is still based on such a tall background, and Lin Yi is speechless.


    "Master Lin, you must accept me as an apprentice. Don''t worry, I will bring this ancient medicine to m country and make it shine and heat." John said he was happy and tried to stand in a chair and preach.


    Fortunately, Lin Yi saw the signs early in the morning and killed them.


    This guy, this is to God. Lin Yi pressed him on the chair with his hand and said to him, "good, good, let it shine and hot. Now, don''t think so much. Have a good rest. Wait until you have a good rest."


    John listened to him and immediately shouted excitedly as if he had grasped the handle: "you promised, you promised, great, master Lin promised."


    Lin Yi thought that he was drinking too much now. Although he drank sobering tea, it didn''t seem to work. Tomorrow he certainly didn''t remember what happened today. Yes, it must be. Lin Yi nodded as he thought.


    When Smith heard that Lin Yi had promised to take John as an apprentice, he shouted, "master Lin, master Lin, how can you do this to me? If you speak first in Chinese, you should promise me."


    What''s more, Lin Yi is only an expedient measure and doesn''t really want to take John as an apprentice. In order to settle this chaotic situation, Lin Yi had to pretend to promise Smith.


    Finally, he persuaded them to go. Lin Yi didn''t know where they lived. At first, he said to send them back, but the two brothers were very tacit. They both refused Lin Yi and said that they could go back and report tomorrow.


    "Don''t hurry to come here. Go back and have a good rest. Let''s talk when you have a good rest." Lin Yi can''t wait for them not to come again. He has seen the wine madness of foreigners. He''d better never see it again in the future.


    The two foreign brothers should have received Lin Yi''s promise and were in a particularly good mood. They obeyed Lin Yi''s words unconditionally. After saying goodbye to Lin Yi, they left with shoulder to shoulder.


    These are also two living treasures, Lin Yi thought with a smile.


    "Brother Yi, do you really want to take them as disciples?" Jiang Xiaolin asked Lin Yi with a confused face.


    Lin Yi shook his head: "how is it possible, but if I don''t promise first, let''s not think about it today."


    Jiang Xiaolin nodded thoughtfully.


    "You think too simply." Han Ying came out of nowhere and said a blow.


    Lin Yi asked her what she meant.


    Han Ying shook her head and said, "you''ll know tomorrow."

 Chapter 93

    Because Han Ying said it without a head, Lin Yi didn''t care much, but there was a bad hunch in her heart.


    Never mind him. Anyway, the sky can''t fall, Lin Yi thought.


    As Han Ying expected, as soon as the Xuanfeng hall opened the next day, the two foreign friends who drank too much were already standing outside the door yesterday, which startled Han Ying.


    Han Ying, who came to open the door early in the morning, didn''t wear sunglasses. Her beauty directly stuck John''s "hello" in his throat.


    John''s expression froze there, but Han Ying was embarrassed. She waved her hand: "did you come to see Dr. Lin?"


    Seeing that John was speechless, Smith immediately said, "yes, yes, we''re looking for our master, Dr. Lin."


    This time Lin Yi was bored. Han Ying thought and invited them in.


    After sitting in Xuanfeng hall, John still didn''t slow down. He probably never saw such a beautiful girl, or he drank too much yesterday and didn''t see it clearly.


    Until Lin Yi appeared, his mind did not correct.


    "Master, please accept my worship!" Smith takes the lead to give Lin Yi a big gift, but Lin Yi catches him in time.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Smith?" Lin Yi is ready to play dumb.


    Smith thought Lin Yi had really forgotten and said anxiously, "master Lin, we agreed yesterday that you take us as disciples." Then he hit John hard with his hand to get him to help.


    "Pooh Pooh", Lin Yi was amused by the "we" said by Smith. He was not very good in Chinese and had to speak those two words.


    "Yes, master Lin, it''s agreed." John, hurt by Smith, also came and said twice, but he was obviously absent-minded.


    This is a good thing for Lin Yi. After all, it''s easier to deal with one than two.


    "Smith, we all agreed before. Just compete with each other. Don''t worship teachers." Lin Yila Smith recalls the past.


    "But master Lin......"


    Before Smith finished speaking, Lin Yi interrupted: "Smith, don''t call me master Lin anymore. Others thought I was an old man of a certain age."


    Smith covered his mouth and said with a smile, "your medicine is really like an old man of one age."


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly: "well, that''s it. Don''t treat me as a teacher. I can''t be a teacher. If you have any questions you don''t understand or want to understand, just ask me."


    Smith thought for a moment and said, "well, since you insist on saying so, let''s get married."


    what? This foreign friend, don''t you know that yijiejinlan refers to a woman? Lin Yi slapped his head, my God.


    This time Han Ying was amused, and John turned around and asked Smith what he had said.


    Smith repeated his words. John pointed to him and said, "Smith, you''re such a fool. It means between women, women! God, you fool." John looked like he couldn''t believe it.


    Smith didn''t think so: "really? I thought that as long as it was to make a vow, it was called ''nuptials of righteousness'', but that didn''t matter. Now we are sworn brothers with Dr. Lin."


    John is inexplicable. How can he clearly say that he is a master, but now he has become a brother. What did Smith do when he was wandering.


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "don''t say whether to bow down or not. Anyway, everyone is friends."


    John heard it this time. Lin Yi didn''t admit that he recognized his apprentice yesterday. He was given a routine by Smith. If he mentioned the matter of apprenticeship again, he might not be able to do it.


    "Master Lin, it was agreed yesterday that you took me as an apprentice." John is still unwilling.


    "Mr. John, it has been agreed to Smith just now that we will be medical friends. I am not a famous man and can''t be a teacher. You also have knowledge I don''t understand and can''t. We learn from each other." Lin Yi said.


    "Also, don''t call me master Lin any more. Just call me by my name, or call me Dr. Lin. it sounds awkward to me." Lin Yi thought for a moment and then said.


    John wanted to say something more. Smith didn''t give him a chance: "well, just do what Dr. Lin said. That''s it." After that, Smith patted John to comfort him.


    John couldn''t say anything. He turned and continued to look at Han Ying, his eyes full of expectation.


    Lin Yi is such a smart man. Of course, he can see that John likes Han Ying a little and deliberately winks at Han Ying.


    Han Ying glared back angrily and said in her eyes: don''t worry.


    Lin Yi spits out his tongue angrily, then turns back and continues to talk with Smith. From time to time, he glances at John and turns around Han Ying.


    It is estimated that Han Ying began to throw the burden to Lin Yi in order to save trouble.


    "Brother Yi, what would you like to eat today? Xiaolin and I will cook it for you." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi flatteringly and took off her sunglasses and winked at him.


    I''ll go. Which one is this. Lin Yi doesn''t know the situation, but Han Ying''s sudden sweet call makes his face hot.


    Sure enough, John and Smith looked at him with envy in John''s eyes.


    This is a troublemaker. Lin Yi bowed his head and didn''t respond.


    "Brother Yi, tell me, tell me." Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t reply, Han Ying continued to move.


    Jiang Xiaolin didn''t know Han Ying''s purpose. She simply responded, "yes, brother Yi, what do you want to eat?"


    Lin Yi winked at Jiang Xiaolin, motioned her not to make trouble, then said a casual word to Han Ying, and hurriedly brought the topic to the academic field, attracting the attention of Smith and John.


    "Dr. Lin, with all due respect, are Dr. Han and Miss Jiang your wives?" John stared into Lin Yi''s eyes and asked.


    Lin Yi waved his hand again and again: "no, no, it''s not like this."


    "Then why are they so kind to you? Listening to their tone is like asking their husband." Smith also asked.


    It turns out that foreigners gossip like this.


    Lin Yi could not say that Han Ying was intentional, so he had to say: "because they are responsible for cooking, there is nothing in fact, but elder Feng is not here, otherwise he will ask him."


    "Really?" John obviously didn''t believe Lin Yi''s explanation.


    "Really, really." Lin Yi nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    We can''t do anything more because of Han Ying. The two foreign brothers have been able to grind people.


    "Brother Yi, how can you say that? Shifu will be sad to hear it." Han Ying pretended to be disappointed and said.


    Sorry, your sister. You just try to fix me every day. Lin Yi doesn''t know how to answer. He''s sulking.

 Chapter 94

    "Dr. Lin." John stared at Lin Yi for a long time.


    Lin Yi put his hands in front of him to prevent John from using force against himself. He can deal with it at any time.


    But the result was beyond Lin Yi''s expectation.


    "Dr. Lin, if I were someone else, I would not be convinced today. I would choose fair competition, but since Dr. Han is after Dr. Lin, I am convinced." John said seriously.


    What a mess. You choose fair competition. Have you asked me.


    Lin Yi said, "no, no, no, Dr. Han is still the eldest daughter of Huanghua. You can pursue it safely and boldly, really."


    Han Ying couldn''t hold her breath when she heard this. "Brother Yi, you should be responsible for what you said." His tone was full of displeasure.


    After looking at Han Ying, Lin Yi felt cold all over. Then he bowed his head and didn''t look. He silently read: can''t see, can''t hear, can''t see, can''t hear.


    Fortunately, John is still an interesting man. He said to Lin Yi, "no, Dr. Lin, you Chinese have a saying that ''a gentleman does not take advantage of others'', which I still understand."


    Lin Yi is silly. The foreigner knows a lot about these things, but that''s not what I like. Lin Yi''s heart is crazy.


    "However, Dr. Lin, I''m in charge of the pursuit of ancient medical knowledge." John then changed the subject.


    Lin Yi nodded: "I think so, so please also ask Mr. John to give us some advice on the knowledge of Western medicine." Lin Yi was relieved to hear that the topic had changed.


    So Lin Yi talked about the difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, as well as his own ideas on the integration of Chinese and Western medicine, which aroused great interest of John and Smith. The three had a heated discussion, and the topic about Han Ying ended unexpectedly.


    Great, great. Lin Yi is very happy. She wants to come to Han Ying. In order to make John not think about himself, she uses Lin Yi. Fortunately, she has repaired with John before, otherwise it may cause some unnecessary trouble.


    Han Ying was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t see any expression. She just felt that she would look at them occasionally.


    Lin Yi and Smith and John hate to meet each other late. Lin Yi knows that after the seminar, they will return to country m and come back next time. It is estimated that they will have to wait for some time. The three are very happy. There is a feeling of being difficult to leave behind.


    "Dr. Lin, today''s harvest is more than at the research meeting two days ago." Smith said to Lin Yi with a smile.


    Lin Yi sent them out. "I have the same feeling. If you two come again in the future, you are welcome to come to Xuanfeng hall to find me at any time. I''m waiting at any time."


    "Dr. Lin, next time we come, maybe we can bring the latest research in our country. At that time, we''ll have a good discussion." John waved to Lin Yi.


    Smith then said, "Dr. Lin, the academic research association held by director Liu is not professional. If there are more professional ones in the future, I will recommend Dr. Lin to them. Please come then."


    what? What''s more professional? Although Lin Yi agreed with a smile on the surface, he didn''t really want to go. He always likes freedom. This kind of professional meeting must have a lot of requirements.


    After seeing off Smith and John, Lin Yi looks back and bumps into Han Ying.


    "What did you just tell them outside?" Han Ying looked very alert.


    Lin Yi put aside her with his hand and said, "nothing. It''s just a common saying of farewell. What are you nervous about?"


    Han Ying continued, "what did you say to that foreigner John just now to reassure him to pursue me boldly? I tell you, you don''t like me, and there''s no need to throw me to others in such a hurry."


    Han Ying''s appearance made Lin Yi care a little. He quickly smiled and said, "Oh, he didn''t say he wanted to chase you. He''s going back to country M. don''t worry."


    "Do you know what I care about?" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi, who was like a man with nothing to do, and was a little ashamed and angry.


    Lin Yi spread his hands, stared at Han Ying blankly and said, "how can I know if you don''t say it?"


    Maybe men are like this. They can''t guess a woman''s mind, and a woman is ashamed to say it too frankly. After all, not everyone is like Jiang Xiaolin, but if Lin Yi hadn''t saved her mother and Lin Yi was honest, it''s estimated that she wouldn''t confess openly as if she was afraid that Lin Yi would be robbed.


    Han Ying shook her head and asked Lin Yi to go in quickly. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The days began to recover some peace, and the simple and full life that Lin Yi pursued before came back.


    Seeing a doctor every day, chatting with Feng Yixu and fighting with Han Ying, Jiang Xiaolin mixed a few words in it, accompanied by two beautiful women. Lin Yi''s life is envious of others.


    He hasn''t been out for a long time. On this day, Lin Yi received a relative of a patient in an outer suburb for help. Lin Yi hurried to pack up and prepare to go out.


    Lin Yi wanted to explain something, but Han Ying interrupted him: "there are me and Shifu here. Don''t worry about going."


    This little girl has been together for a long time. She can understand what I mean.


    Lin Yi smiled and waved goodbye: "please, I''ll be right back."


    "Wait." Han Ying stopped him.


    Lin Yi looked back at her with a question mark on his face.


    Han Ying hesitated for a long time. After being careful on the road, she turned aside and pretended to be very busy.


    Lin Yi nodded at Han Ying''s back and said, "OK, don''t worry." After that, he went out.


    After the diagnosis and treatment for the patient, it was very late. The patient''s family was not a rich family. Although Lin Yi wanted to stay, he had no spare room. Lin Yi thought about it and decided to go back overnight.


    The streets in the early morning are not lively during the day. Street lamps stand quietly in rows to send light to those who hurry at night. There are also several night snack stalls scattered along the street. There are no guests, but the stall owner insists on waiting.


    Lin Yi walked alone in the street, enjoying the tranquility at the moment, looked up and looked at the sky. Today''s moon was oval. He remembered the inexplicable words Han Ying said one night, which was also a moon night. When he looked at the moon today, he still didn''t understand, so he sang "girls'' mind, boys don''t guess, don''t understand.", That''s true, Lin Yi thought.


    "Help, help!" Lin Yi was attracted by several girls'' cries for help. He looked for a voice and went away. At the end of the street, several crooked melons and dates were surrounded by a girl.


    Look at the girl''s dress. She should be a serious girl.


    It''s quieter here than the street. There''s no one around. The street lights pull their shadows very long, very long. Those shadows look like ghosts.

 Chapter 95

    Lin Yi approached them carefully.


    A yellow haired boy in the Gang said to the girl, "little daughter-in-law, it''s dangerous to be alone in such a big night. Let''s escort you."


    The girl shook her head and said, "don''t come here. Go away, go away!" The sound was almost tearing.


    Lin Yi heard the girl''s extreme fear.


    Huang Mao may also have heard that the girl was afraid, so he said with an obscene smile, "don''t be afraid. Just give me your money and be cool with your brother. Ha ha ha, we will send you home safely."


    "Fart!"


    Before the girl answered, Lin Yi rushed forward and scolded.


    Lin Yi said to the girl, let her not be afraid and come back to herself.


    Perhaps such a man suddenly appeared in the evening, and the girl couldn''t completely put her heart down. She was still very alert. She hugged herself with both hands and stared at Lin Yi.


    Now in this society, cheating is entrusted. Who knows if Lin Yi is entrusted by these gangsters?


    Lin Yi didn''t care, just wanted to protect her.


    "Who are you? Don''t you want to die? If you are sensible, get away quickly. I can spare your life." Huang Mao said to Lin Yi impatiently.


    Lin Yi smiled and calmly replied, "if you know better, go quickly, otherwise, you won''t know who wants whose life."


    "Hahaha, your boy''s tone is not small. Hahaha, did you hear what he said?" The Yellow haired boy pointed to Lin Yi and joked with the other gangsters around him.


    "Yes, brother, give him some color to see, otherwise he doesn''t know how powerful he is." Talk to another gangster.


    The Yellow haired boy put his hand behind his back, took out a knife and threw it on his hand. The street lamp shone on the knife and the reflected light was dazzling.


    "Boy, where do you think I''d better make a hole for you? Or just cut your tongue so that you can''t boast." The Yellow haired boy approached Lin Yi and the girl step by step.


    The girl subconsciously stretched out her hand to pull Lin Yi''s clothes. Lin Yi looked back at her, nodded to her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    At present, no one else can believe it. If it''s Tuo, the other party shouldn''t light the knife. The girl thought so, nodded and moved with Lin Yi.


    "I was in a good mood when I saved someone today, but you made me hurt another person today. Although I''m very embarrassed and don''t want to, I can''t help it. You have to let me do it."


    Lin Yi put his hand into the bag and touched it a few times.


    Seeing the potential, the Yellow haired boy stopped for a moment and wanted to see what Lin Yi would take out. What if it was a gun?


    Lin Yi showed two silver needles. The Yellow haired boy suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Lin Yi: "hahaha, I thought you could touch something. Just these two embroidery needles want to fight me. I think you''ll die!"


    With that, the Yellow haired boy ran to Lin Yi with a knife. The tip of the knife came straight at the tip of Lin Yi''s nose. Lin Yi took the girl to hide, and then quickly inserted the silver needle into the Waiguan hole of the Yellow haired boy.


    The Yellow haired boy''s hand hung in the air, and then lost his strength. His hand felt numb. Finally, he couldn''t hold the knife, and the knife fell to the ground.


    "Ah, it''s so uncomfortable. My hand lost consciousness. What did you do?" The Yellow haired boy kept shouting, and his other hand held the hand pierced by the silver needle from his wrist.


    Several other gangsters felt something was wrong and gathered around and said, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Is the boss okay?"


    Then a gangster pointed at Lin Yi and shouted, "what did you do to our boss?"


    Lin Yi pretended to be innocent, shook his head and said, "no, I just dredge your boss''s pulse and relax his muscles and bones."


    The Yellow haired boy said to the little gangsters, "come on, come on, let''s go together and kill this boy."


    The gangsters nodded and prepared to siege Lin Yi.


    "Hey, wait, you have to think clearly. That needle hasn''t been pulled out. If you kill me, no one will pull it out for you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There are so many doctors at the end of the day. Kill you. Just find a doctor." A little gangster answered Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled, shook his head and said, "not everyone can pull out my needle. If the method of pulling out the needle is wrong, you will be disabled for the rest of your life. Think about it for yourself."


    "Don''t believe him. Go up, call me, and get dead." While holding hands, the Yellow haired boy gave orders to the little gangsters. Looking at his expression, he should be very uncomfortable.


    The gangsters rush at Lin Yi together, and two others try to catch the girl from behind. It is estimated that they want to catch the girl and threaten Lin Yi with her as a hostage.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated Lin Yi''s martial arts.


    Lin Yi''s silver needles can save people and attack the enemy. He quickly took out several silver needles from his bag, stabbed several small gangsters close to him, and subdued them with one hand.


    Lin Yi''s other hand always held the girl tightly.


    Several gangsters stabbed by silver needles fell to the ground and struggled painfully on the ground.


    In addition, three little gangsters did not dare to act rashly after seeing this, and subconsciously retreated a few steps, then squatted down carefully to see those gangsters and asked them if they had anything to do.


    Huang Mao doesn''t dare to casually instruct the little gangster to attack Lin Yi. The strength of both sides is obvious. The little gangster can''t beat Lin Yi at all.


    "You, who the hell are you?" The Yellow haired boy realized that Lin Yi was not an ordinary person, so he asked.


    "I''m just an ordinary doctor." Lin Yi answered calmly.


    "Why did you come out in the middle of the night?" Huang Mao then asked, his voice trembling. It is estimated that it is the relationship between the silver needle and the needle.


    "There is no reason why you can''t help when you see injustice. It''s nice of you so many big men to bully a weak woman?" Lin Yi asked.


    Several small gangsters who were not recruited squatted on the ground. They should have confirmed the injuries of several small gangsters who were recruited. They immediately softened their attitude and begged Lin Yi for mercy: "great Xia, spare your life, brother. I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong."


    The voices of several people are mixed together, which sounds like a three-dimensional surround sound effect.


    The Yellow haired boy suddenly knelt down and begged Lin Yi to pull out the needle from his hand.


    "You can pull them out, and I can pull them out." Lin Yi pointed to some small gangsters lying moaning on the ground.


    "But you must make an apology to the girl and swear that you will not do such dirty things again in the future." Lin Yi shouted sternly.


    The little gangsters, including Huang Mao, nodded and repeated, "no more, no more."

 Chapter 96

    Looking at the twisted expressions on the faces of these gangsters and their dog legs admitting their mistakes, Lin Yi was relieved.


    Lin Yi helped them pull out the silver needle one by one.


    The silver needle has just been pulled out and needs to be slowed down. Those gangsters stay in place and seem to be waiting for recovery.


    "Why, don''t you go yet and want another shot?" Lin Yi played with the silver needle in his hand, looked at them and said.


    "No, no, go now, go now." The gangsters who didn''t get caught dragged the ones who got caught away.


    At night, peace was restored. At the moment, the moon was in the sky, and several stars appeared around. The warm feeling was like that everything had never happened just now.


    "Thank you, sir." The rescued girl said to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi turned around and looked at the girl, speechless for a moment.


    Just now I went to fight with those gangsters. I didn''t notice that the girl I protected was also a great beauty: the light of the street lamp was golden yellow, the girl''s skin was white and tender, her big eyes were watery, and her cherry mouth made people want to take a sip.


    There are also several street lamps behind the girl. The light reflected on her back like a halo in the sun, intoxicating Lin Yi''s heart.


    "Sir, sir." The girl looked at Lin Yi''s grin and was stunned. She whispered twice. Seeing that he didn''t respond, she poked him with her fingers.


    Lin Yi just recovered. For a moment, he felt very embarrassed. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at the girl''s eyes.


    "Thank you for saving me. If it weren''t for you, the consequences might be unimaginable." The girl expresses her thanks to Lin Yi again.


    Lin Yi said, "you''re welcome, girl. I believe as long as you are an individual, you will help when you see this situation today."


    The girl smiled and generously held out her hand: "well, my name is Su ruoyao. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Lin Yi." Lin Yi also stretched out his right hand and gently shook Su ruoyao''s hand.


    Lin Yi asks Su ruoyao where she lives and takes her home. So they walked slowly on the quiet street at night.


    They were silent for a while, but Lin Yi thought it was too embarrassing to go on like this, so he opened the conversation box.


    "By the way, why do you walk outside alone at night? It''s very unsafe for you to live in a girl''s house. Those little gangsters must have seen you alone before they dared to bully you." Lin Yi asked.


    Su ruoyao looked like he was about to stop talking.


    Lin Yi thought she had something difficult to say. He said very considerately, "it doesn''t matter. It''s okay if you don''t want to say it. I''m just asking. However, don''t walk alone in the street at night. It''s too dangerous."


    Su ruoyao saw that Lin Yi really cared about her and had no objection to Lin Yi. After nodding, he said to Lin Yi, "in fact, I ran away from home."


    what? be away from home? Lin Yi drew an exclamation point in his heart, and then looked at Su ruoyao. The little girls probably like to play this trick.


    Out of politeness, Lin Yi didn''t ask further. He just said, "you haven''t gone back so late. The family will be worried. I''ll send you back as soon as possible. If you have anything to say, running away from home can''t solve the fundamental problem."


    Su ruoyao didn''t mean to hurry. She smiled and turned off the topic and asked Lin Yi, "are you a doctor?"


    Lin Yi nodded. He had just told those little gangsters. I think the girl remembered it.


    "Which hospital are you from?" Su ruoyao then asked.


    "I''m a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Now I''m the attending doctor in Xuanfeng hall." Lin Yi answered calmly.


    "Xuanfeng hall?" Su ruoyao should have never heard of it, so he couldn''t help asking questions.


    Lin Yi looked at her with a smile and said, "yes, the place is a little biased. You shouldn''t have heard of it. However, it''s best if you haven''t heard of it. That means you''re not ill, right?"


    Lin Yi''s words amused Su ruoyao. "You''re a doctor. You''re very humorous. If people don''t get sick, you''ll lose your job."


    Lin Yi echoed: "that''s true, but it should be impossible, ha ha."


    Lin Yi thinks that although Su ruoyao is no less beautiful than Han Ying, she is no less beautiful than Jiang Xiaolin. It is estimated that the girl in the city has a nobler temperament than Jiang Xiaolin. She feels very close to Wei Chi Yi, but she is more lively than her. Her grounded temperament is a little like Wei Chi Zheng.


    Lin Yi made a comparison in his heart silently. After such a detailed count, he found that he had been in contact with so many girls in such a short period of months. Some of these girls were affectionate to her, some were righteous to her, some liked to stand up to him when he was free, and some liked to be coquettish with him.


    Thinking about it, Lin Yi didn''t think he was laughing. Su ruoyao asked inexplicably, "what''s happy? I''ll see you happy."


    Lin Yi put away his smile and said, "no, I just feel very emotional. Life is always full of surprises and surprises."


    "What am I?" Su ruoyao asked.


    Lin Yi was stunned by her question. How should she answer.


    "What am I in your life?" Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t answer, Su ruoyao asked again.


    "Well, let me think about it. Let me think about it." Lin Yi hesitated.


    "Hahaha, don''t think about it. I teased you. I''ll make you nervous." Su ruoyao laughed. "I find you''re pretty cute. Are you all like this in traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe, ha ha."


    After walking for a while, Lin Yi became suspicious: "Miss Su, where is your house? Why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    Su ruoyao did not answer the question: "Dr. Lin, don''t be so polite. Strictly speaking, you are still my life-saving benefactor. Just call me ruoyao."


    "Well, that''s OK. Don''t call me Dr. Lin, just call me Lin Yi, or." Speaking of this, Lin Yi remembered that Jiang Xiaolin and Han Ying had called him brother Yi. However, for a girl who had just known him for less than 8 hours, she asked her to call her brother. It''s a little obscene. This is not Lin Yi''s style.


    "Or what?" Asked Su ruoyao.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "nothing, nothing. In short, don''t call me Dr. Lin so polite."


    Su ruoyao nodded, then smiled and said, "OK, I''ll pay you as a friend."


    Lin Yi also nodded: "no problem, many friends, many roads, all roads lead to Rome."


    Then they laughed happily again. In the dark night, the hearty smile sounded very warm.

 Chapter 97

    The two wandered about the street for more than an hour. Lin Yi was a little sleepy. He could see that Su ruoyao was sleepy, too. He was just dying.


    Look at the weather. It''s estimated that if you hang around for a while, you can have breakfast directly.


    Lin Yi finally noticed Su ruoyao''s careful thinking and asked, "ruoyao, did you deliberately take the wrong direction and you don''t want to go home?"


    Su ruoyao was surprised by Lin Yi''s cleverness, then reluctantly nodded and said, "why don''t you go a little longer, a little longer." There was a little pity in his tone.


    Although Lin Yi''s heart was softened by her words, he could see Su ruoyao''s tired face, so he deliberately pretended to be very serious and said, "no, we''ve been away for so long. If you don''t go back, it''s estimated that your family will call the police, and."


    Lin Yi stretched out a finger and pointed Su ruoyao''s eyes through the air: "your dark circles are coming out. It''s not good for girls to stay up late like this. Listen to me, lead the way, take you back quickly, and have a good rest after you go back. Don''t think about anything first. Everything will wait until you wake up."


    It should be that every girl cares about her face. When Su ruoyao heard that her dark circles came out, she pressed her hands on her face and rubbed around her eyes: "really? No, don''t lie to me. Is it really that serious?"


    Lin Yi thought she was cute and funny when she looked so nervous, but he had to hold back his smile and continue to say solemnly, "you know, you''re afraid. Now go home and go to bed. There''s still time to remedy it."


    Su ruoyao nodded and kept his hands on his face. He looked very worried.


    Lin Yi came to a high-end residential area with Su ruoyao. He originally planned to take her to the door of her house, but as soon as he entered the door of the community, he jumped out of the guard room and looked like a servant. When he saw Su ruoyao, he was happy and sobbed. He kept looking at her left and right, He kept saying, "Miss, miss, you''re back. The master and wife are worried. Are you all right?"


    Perhaps because of Lin Yi''s presence, Su ruoyao was so booed by his servant that he was a little uncomfortable. He gently moved his body and said, "it''s okay, I''m okay, okay, don''t do this."


    Seeing that someone came to pick her up, Lin Yi was relieved and planned to leave after saying good night.


    Su ruoyao stopped him: "thank you today. I''ll go to see you another day and invite you to dinner."


    "Don''t be so polite. You should have a good rest first and talk about other things later." Lin Yi waved goodbye to her again.


    "Yes, yes, you wait for me. I must invite you to dinner." Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi with a firm expression.


    Lin Yi had to nod and say, "OK, I''ll wait for you. Go back first. Remember, don''t think about those unhappy things. Everything will wait until you have a good sleep."


    Su ruoyao nodded hard and went in with the servant.


    Lin Yi also turned and left. He looked at the sky and stretched himself. Alas, this night was not peaceful, not peaceful.


    When he returned to Xuanfeng hall, it was half an hour later. Lin Yi only felt sleepy and attacked him like a beast. He quietly entered the back bedroom and shouted "Han Ying" twice. Seeing that there was no movement from the other party, he calmly got into his own floor and fell asleep.


    When he woke up, it was noon again. The sun made him unable to open his eyes and wanted to sleep again. Last night, he was fighting and escorting the girl away from home. He walked more in front and back than in the past few days. His fatigue still remained on him, but when he thought that there might be many patients waiting for him outside, Lin Yi held on.


    When I went to the outpatient area, it was Han Ying who was attending the clinic for the patients. Generally, when he was free, Han Ying started, and even he ignored it. Han Ying was also a good hand in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lin Yi stood next to Han Ying and watched her carefully. To be honest, even wearing sunglasses, she couldn''t block the light from her body.


    The black long straight hair fits snugly on the shoulders, the exposed skin is white and red, the slender fingers that feel the pulse for the patient, and the sweet voice line when asking the patient''s symptoms.


    Because what Han Ying learned is acupoint therapy, she is an expert in using acupoints to control the disease and alleviate the patient''s pain. She is quick and accurate. After using it, she immediately hears the patient say it is effective. Han Ying will also smile when hearing the patient''s praise, then prescribe prescriptions for them, and patiently explain how to suffer and take the medicine.


    Older patients don''t have good ears and memory. After Han Ying said it twice, she will write down the method, put it in front of the medicine bag, and tell the patient to look at what is written on the list when she can''t remember. If she can''t read, ask a literate person for help. If she''s not afraid of trouble, she can also come to Xuanfeng hall for help.


    This is probably why when there was no Lin Yi in Xuanfeng hall before, there were some old, weak, sick and disabled patrons. Although the business was light, the life was OK.


    Lin Yi was fascinated. Han Ying is really good-looking. He won''t get tired of it.


    "Brother Yi, are you up?" Jiang Xiaolin saw Lin Yi. Her voice was loud. Han Ying and the patients in the clinic heard it and looked at him.


    Lin Yi scratched his head in embarrassment for a moment, looked at everyone, smiled and said, "you''re busy, you''re busy." Then he went to the outpatient area and asked how many there were behind Han Ying.


    Han Ying pointed to several patients she could see: "that''s all the numbers now. Why, you come and show them?"


    "No, no, we''re together." Lin Yi looked at Han Ying and said, "I just looked at it. Your technique is quite skilled. You have to be an assistant without me. It''s burying you, and."


    "And what?" Han Ying lowered her sunglasses to see Lin Yi''s expression.


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows twice and said with a smile, "moreover, men and women are matched. We are not tired. We divide our work and cooperate, finish it early and have a rest early."


    Han Ying put the sunglasses back. Lin Yi thought she hid behind the sunglasses and turned her eyes. Unexpectedly, she opened her mouth slightly and said, "don''t start work soon."


    Lin Yi greets the patient in the back to see a doctor. She glances at Han Ying. She is devoted to diagnosing the patient in her hand. It seems that she is smiling all the time.


    Maybe it''s time to do this, Lin Yi thought.


    Feng Yixu saw all this at the medicine picking place, nodded silently and stroked his beard. It seems that he thought it was a wishful match, not all.


    There are some emotions. It takes a long time to see the truth. Some people are more and more inseparable.

 Chapter 98

    Sure enough, the efficiency of the two doctors was at least twice as high as before. Just now, I could see the head with ten indexes. After a while, my kung fu was gone.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, Ying''er, you can have a rest, drink some water, drink some water." Feng Yixu said happily and personally brought a glass of water to Lin Yi and Han Ying.


    After Lin Yi and Han Ying took over, they thanked each other.


    As soon as Lin Yi drank a mouthful of water, Han Ying inadvertently asked, "why did you come back so late last night? I thought you would stay at the patient''s house."


    Because Han Ying''s voice was very light and seemed to be talking to the air, Lin Yi didn''t react for a moment. When he looked around, he looked at Han Ying and asked, "are you asking me?"


    Han Ying rolled her eyes and said, "what do you think? Who of them came back in the early morning yesterday?"


    Lin Yi then talked about his experience last night, mainly about going to see a doctor in the first half, but not in the second half. He only talked about a little girl who was besieged by bad guys on the road and went up to save her. He didn''t say that he sent the girl home, and his aunt didn''t want to go home. They stayed on the road for a long time, That''s why I came back so late.


    In the second half, there may be unnecessary trouble. I''d better not talk about it first, Lin Yi thought.


    "But how do you know when I came back?" Lin Yi suddenly felt that this was a question worth asking. This morning, he entered the room and tried to call Han Ying twice, but there was no response at that time.


    Han Ying still didn''t look at Lin Yi and said, "I guess you got up so late today. You must be late."


    While talking, Han Ying''s face was slightly red, but Lin Yi didn''t want to break: "how can you guess so?"


    Han Ying picked up her glass to drink and stopped answering. How could she let him know that she was a little worried that Lin Yi hadn''t come back so late. When she was sleepy, Lin Yi came in and called her twice. She deliberately didn''t answer.


    Four people in Xuanfeng hall were chatting leisurely and drinking tea. Suddenly someone called at the door: "hello? Are you there?"


    It''s a girl''s voice, and it''s a young girl''s voice.


    Lin Yi only thought the sound was familiar. He came out of the outpatient area and saw that it was su ruoyao who was saved by him last night.


    "Hey, Lin Yi, it''s really you." Su ruoyao said with a surprised smile.


    Lin Yi thought to himself, I told you I was in Xuanfeng hall. Is there any fake? Why do girls always doubt everything?


    But Lin Yi still showed a happy look: "if Yao, I didn''t expect you to come today. How about this place? It''s not easy to find."


    Su ruoyao nodded: "yes, it''s a little too biased, but it doesn''t matter. I have them with me."


    Su ruoyao pointed to two men in suits and shoes, still wearing sunglasses, standing straight behind him.


    It''s a deja vu. By the way, when the weichi sisters went out, they were always accompanied by such people.


    Last night, when Lin Yi saw the location of Su ruoyao''s house and the decoration of the community, he guessed that the girl''s origin must be not simple. Today, when he saw the two men in suits, Lin Yi was more sure that he might have been involved in a rich family.


    Lin Yi invited Su ruoyao into the hall to introduce each other.


    Lin Yi said to Han Ying, "this is the girl I just mentioned to you and saved last night."


    Han Ying nodded with a smile and said, "no wonder you look so beautiful. It''s good to meet brother Yi."


    Su ruoyao also smiled and said to Han Ying, "yes, yes, it''s good to meet Lin Yi. I didn''t expect that he was a doctor and his kung fu was so good. Those little gangsters were killed by him after he divided them into three and five. Finally, they were afraid."


    "Brother Yi likes to be courageous and has good skills." Jiang Xiaolin also came out and mixed a sentence.


    Su ruoyao looked at Han Ying and Jiang Xiaolin in front of him, bumped Lin Yi with his arm and said, "Oh, you''re good. You see a doctor here every day, and two beauties accompany you."


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly, "where? Han Ying was also a doctor here. Xiao Lin came to help. Sometimes she''s really too busy."


    Su ruoyao turned to Jiang Xiaolin and said, "Dr. Lin not only likes to be courageous, but also has a gentleman''s demeanor. I didn''t want to go home last night. He accompanied me all over the street. Finally, he took me home and left by himself."


    Jiang Xiaolin looked a little ugly: "Oh, brother Yi came back late. He was with you."


    Lin Yi didn''t tell Jiang Xiaolin what happened last night. Although she may still misunderstand after telling it, if Lin Yi said something in advance, it would be easier to misunderstand than if the woman concerned described it to her in person. For example, Han Ying had no special reaction, just took off her sunglasses silently.


    "Wow, just now when you were wearing sunglasses, I found you look good. I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful behind sunglasses. Besides, you are also a beautiful doctor. It''s too rare." Su Ruo Yaosi made no secret of her praise for Han Ying.


    Han Ying was a little shy and said with a smile, "Miss Su is too flattering. You are also very beautiful."


    Jiang Xiaolin looked at her and felt that she had nothing to do with herself. She was ready to leave and was held by Lin Yi: "listen to me, Xiaolin, because Miss Su was in danger last night, I saved her. I must be a good person to do it to the end. At the beginning, I didn''t know she didn''t want to go home and lead the way."


    When Jiang Xiaolin heard that Lin Yi was eager to explain to herself, she hurriedly said, "it''s all right, brother Yi. I believe you. I also know that even without Miss Su, you and Dr. Han, you are the best match. In fact, as long as I can stay with you."


    Lin Yi is a little sad. I think Jiang Xiaolin has always been like this to herself. She works hard and has no regrets.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s not what you think. Don''t go yet." Lin Yi comforted her.


    Jiang Xiaolin nodded.


    Su ruoyao patted Lin Yi on the shoulder from behind: "Hey, Lin Yi, I said, you saved me. I''ll invite you to dinner. Let''s go. What do you want to eat?"


    Lin Yi said, "it''s all small things. You don''t need to care so much. You don''t have to eat rice. You''re too polite."


    "That''s no good. I promised to invite you to dinner. Let''s go." Su ruoyao began to say in a coquettish tone.


    Lin Yi still refused.


    Suddenly, a man in a suit who came with Su ruoyao walked up to Lin Yi and said, "our boss said that you are the benefactor who saved our miss. The Miss wants to invite you to dinner. You must go."


    Is it a benefactor or a servant? These days, do you still take such a tough to invite people to dinner? Lin Yi was a little depressed and was ready to talk back, but Su ruoyao controlled the situation in time.

 Chapter 99

    "Don''t be so polite to my benefactor." Su ruoyao stopped the man in suit. The man immediately saluted respectfully and apologized to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi thought he was used to protecting the Lord in ordinary days, and he didn''t mean to embarrass him on purpose.


    However, Su ruoyao didn''t give up. She continued to say to Lin Yi, "let''s go. Let''s invite you to dinner." Then he put his mouth close to Lin Yi''s ear and whispered, "I''ll tell you a secret during dinner." Then he gave Lin Yi a wink.


    Lin Yi was electrocuted and his whole body shook unconsciously.


    It would be a little unkind if a young lady could not refuse such repeated invitations.


    So Lin Yi nodded and said, "well, wait for me."


    Su ruoyao smiled and nodded, waved goodbye to Han Ying, Feng Yixu and Jiang Xiaolin from a distance, and then went out with two men in suits to wait outside Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi said to the three people in the hall, "Miss Su thinks I saved her yesterday. She has to invite me to dinner. It''s not good not to go. I''ll go first."


    Jiang Xiaolin nodded silently, and Feng Yixu didn''t say anything.


    According to Lin Yi''s experience, Han Ying may ask two more questions.


    Then Han Ying just said softly, "Oh, be careful on the road."


    I didn''t play cards according to the routine, but it made my heart empty. Forget it, I''ll go to dinner first and come back. Lin Yi said goodbye and went out.


    Han Ying actually remembered that an old woman who had sent her a red line complex told her a long time ago that it would be good for both sides to play hard to get and release the line properly.


    Han Ying subconsciously touched the red line on her ring finger. She noticed that although Lin Yi was not happy before, she didn''t tear the love knot off and discard it at will, but kept it wrapped around her hand.


    But probably because it''s a red line, we don''t care where it''s tied. We just think it''s safe or transit.


    Lin Yi followed Su ruoyao into their car. Although it was not as shocked as weichi''s Rolls Royce, this Land Rover aurora is also quite handsome.


    The car drove all the way to a restaurant in the center of the city. It seemed that Su ruoyao had already booked a place. After getting off, she said a few words to the waiter, and they were led into a private room.


    "You wait outside." Su ruoyao said to two men in suits.


    Then he asked Lin Yi to sit down: "feel free to order whatever you want."


    Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao and asked him to help him pour tea. He immediately picked it up and did it himself: "ruoyao, I said, we don''t have to be so polite."


    "Yes, you are also my lifesaver." Su ruoyao grabs to help Lin Yi hold the teacup.


    Lin Yi was speechless. He didn''t want to hear Su ruoyao ask him to save his benefactor, so he said to her, "ruoyao, can you stop talking about saving his benefactor? It''s all over. Besides, it''s just a small matter. If you continue to be so polite, I''ll go."


    Su ruoyao stuck out his tongue, "OK, stop talking." Then she said something very unreasonable: "otherwise, I''ll call you brother Yi like them?"


    Lin Yi almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of water.


    Su Ruo Yao''s words about them must refer to Han Ying and Jiang Xiaolin.


    "No, you can call Lin Yi if you like." Lin Yi smiled awkwardly.


    Su ruoyao also laughed: "I''m kidding. You''re serious."


    You made a joke. I was shocked. Lin Yi quickly drank a few more salivas. It was a shock.


    "But I really need your help." Su ruoyao''s expression was serious.


    "What''s up?" Lin Yi asked.


    Su ruoyao looked into Lin Yi''s eyes and said, "aren''t you a doctor? I want you to be my personal doctor."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect this. He asked, "why, are you not feeling well?"


    Su ruoyao shook his head and said, "no, actually I''m a little selfish."


    Lin Yi asks Su ruoyao to speak slowly. He is willing to listen.


    As soon as Su ruoyao was about to speak, the waiter came in to deliver the meal. After seeing off the waiter, Su ruoyao went to the door to listen, then returned to his seat and whispered the reason to Lin Yi.


    As Lin Yi expected, the Su family is also a big family in Shangdu. Although it is no bigger than the weichi family and the Mozhe family, it is also quite rich and rich. Su ruoyao is the only daughter in her family. She can''t help herself from childhood to adulthood. Her parents have paved a way for her that they want her to go.


    "Do you know why I ran away from home?" Su ruoyao finished talking about his family background and asked Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi touched his chin and asked, "do you also engage in commercial marriage?"


    Su ruoyao''s eyes lit up for a moment. He was glad that Lin Yi was smart and that he could know Lin Yi.


    "Yes, it''s a commercial marriage. My parents want their business to be bigger and stronger, so I have to marry the person they want me to marry, but I don''t want to."


    Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao and there was a little star in her eyes when she talked about it. Maybe the girl felt wronged from the bottom of her heart.


    "And." Su ruoyao took a sip of tea and then said, "if the other party is a loyal and honest person, I can make do with it as if it is to fulfill the great cause of my parents, but the other party is a dandy and playboy."


    Then, Su ruoyao told Lin Yi about the object of her commercial marriage, Zhai Jie. The Zhai family is also a big business family. They have business contacts with Su Jiasu since they came, and many businesses are jointly done. Perhaps this marriage had been decided long before Su ruoyao woke up.


    "So I want to run away from home. I want to resist. I want them to know that I don''t agree with this marriage!" Su ruoyao angrily inserted his chopsticks into the roast chicken on the table. Maybe she regarded it as zhaijie at this time.


    Lin Yi hurriedly comforted her and said, "if Yao, don''t get excited. You should calm down first. This matter still needs to be discussed in the long run."


    "So, Lin Yi, you must help me. Please, you must be my personal doctor." Su ruoyao said to him in a pleading tone.


    Lin Yi frowned: "but being your personal doctor can''t help you destroy the marriage."


    "Yes." Su ruoyao nodded affirmatively, "listen to me, I know zhaijie has always been misbehaving. I need to catch his misbehavior to prove to my parents that it is absolutely impossible to marry him, but I can''t do it alone."


    Su ruoyao continued to say as he put food in Lin Yi''s bowl: "the family, including servants and bodyguards, listen to my parents'' instructions. No one can help me at all. Only you. You are my personal doctor. Let''s find out zhaijie''s handle together."

 Chapter 100

    Lin Yi looks at Su ruoyao''s eyes, firm and sincere, and a little pitiful. If Zhai Jie really works like she said and pushes such a lovely person into the arms of that person, Lin Yi really can''t bear it.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll help you." Lin Yi said.


    "Really? Great, great." Su ruoyao excitedly grabbed Lin Yi''s hand and kept shaking.


    Lin Yi''s heart beat a little faster. Su ruoyao''s skin feels very smooth and tender. It''s really miss Qianjin. On weekdays, it must be "ten fingers don''t touch Yang spring water". The last time she was rescued, Lin Yi held her through her coat. This time, she touched her skin directly. Lin Yi couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t worry, I will take you home and tell my parents that you are the private doctor I hired. They know that you saved me last time. In terms of money, you don''t have to worry and will never treat you badly." Su ruoyao said happily.


    Lin Yi refused: "I don''t need money. I treat you as a friend. It''s natural for a friend to help when he is in trouble. How can I ask you for money."


    "When they give it to you, you can take it. It''s not for nothing anyway." Su ruoyao''s tone of saying this was like looking for someone else''s house to take money.


    Lin Yi doesn''t bother to talk any more. The girl can''t listen anyway. I''d better eat two more good dishes. Lin Yi thought, chopsticks moving among various plates.


    Su ruoyao saw it and kept putting vegetables on his plate. He kept saying, "come on, eat this, come on, eat more."


    They were eating, drinking and chatting, and time passed unconsciously.


    When Lin Yi and Su ruoyao are in the mood, a man in a suit comes in and signals that Su ruoyao has been out for a long time and it''s time to go home.


    "I see. You go out and wait for a while." Su ruoyao''s joys, sorrows and sorrows are always clearly written on her face. Hearing the suit man mention it, her face, which was still clear and ten thousand miles away, suddenly became gloomy.


    "It''s so annoying. Now my father is afraid that I''ll run away from home again. He not only lets them follow at any time, but also limits the time to go out." Su Ruoyao make complaints about Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi comforted her and said, "well, don''t bother. Your father is worried about you, too."


    Su ruoyao said coldly, "he''s not. He''s just worried that if I leave again, he and the Zhai family won''t be able to do good things. I knew we shouldn''t go back last time. I should follow you. It''s impossible for him to think of such a biased place in Xuanfeng Hall."


    "Well, even if you escaped at that time, it is not the best and most fundamental solution, and it will destroy the relationship between you and your family. I won''t agree to help you in that way." Lin Yi said to Su ruoyao with a smile.


    Su ruoyao held his chin and looked at Lin Yi: "you should remember what we agreed just now. Now you are my nominal private doctor."


    "There is no need to deliberately emphasize the nominal. If you really have any discomfort, I will diagnose and treat you at any time." Lin Yi said.


    Su ruoyao nodded: "then I''ll find you tomorrow, and then take you home to introduce you to my family. It''s also convenient for us to act together in the future and find out zhaijie''s problems."


    Lin Yi nodded, "OK, I''ll wait for you."


    Su ruoyao was still a little sad. Lin Yi patted her hand twice: "don''t worry, it will be fine with me."


    Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi, perhaps thinking of his reliability in saving himself last night and his firmness in his eyes. She suddenly felt a burst of security. After nodding to Lin Yi, she opened the door of the private room and left with two men in suits.


    Lin Yi also tidied up his clothes and went back to Xuanfeng hall.


    When we arrived at Xuanfeng hall, we saw that Jiang Xiaolin and Han Ying were cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. They should have finished their meal.


    "Brother Yi, you''re back." Jiang Xiaolin greeted Lin Yi warmly. The girl was as considerate as ever.


    Lin Yi nodded to her with a smile and came forward to help them clean up.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, it''s a pity that you didn''t eat at home today. Yinger''s cooking has made great progress." When Feng Yixu sees Lin Yi coming back, he is busy touting Han Ying.


    "Master." Han Ying glanced at Lin Yi with some embarrassment, then turned her head and wiped the table.


    The old man never chose Han Ying. He could eat dishes that were so difficult to swallow before. He couldn''t believe his words. Lin Yi said with a fake smile, "really? That''s a pity, a pity."


    "Brother Yi, if you want to eat, you will have a chance at any time in the future. It''s not a pity, not a pity." Han Ying said casually.


    "No, no, just eat well." As soon as Lin Yi heard that she was going to cook for herself, he immediately began to sweat.


    "You don''t want to eat that?" There were no outsiders in Xuanfeng hall. Han Ying took off her sunglasses. She looked at Lin Yi with a strange look in her eyes, but because she was so beautiful, the beauty of her flipping long eyelashes had been ignored.


    "No, I don''t mean that. I''m afraid you work hard." Lin Yi quickly explained.


    "Brother Yi, Dr. Han''s cooking is really good. I think it''s delicious, really." Jiang Xiaolin also praised Han Ying.


    "Xiao Lin, I told you earlier, don''t always call me Dr. Han. Dr. Han''s is too unripe. Just call me Han Ying, or just call me Ying''er like a master." Han Ying took Jiang Xiaolin and said.


    I''ll go. When have they been so close? What have I missed? Lin Yi touched his head.


    "If it''s so delicious, please show off Miss Han next time." Lin Yi looked at Han Ying and said.


    "Yes, yes, but you often eat those high-end delicious dishes. I guess you can''t get used to these homemade dishes. You won''t be delicious at that time." Han Ying sat in a chair and drank water.


    "What high-end delicacy? Ha ha, you''re kidding." Lin Yi also sat down in the chair next to her.


    "Am I kidding? Do you think it''s funny?" Han Ying deliberately turns to ask Feng Yixu and Jiang Xiaolin.


    They both laughed without saying anything, and Lin Yi stopped talking. Sometimes silence can also convey some information. However, if you don''t say it and convey the past, it may be wrong information. However, who knows except the parties.


    After Lin Yi sent Jiang Xiaolin home, he returned to Xuanfeng hall alone. At this time, there were many people on the road. After all, Shangdu was also a big city, and the night was hot and noisy. Compared with the night when he met Su ruoyao, it was already late at night, there was silence around, and there were a few people.


    However, if it is such a busy time, it is estimated that she may not be able to hear her cry for help, Lin Yi thought.

 Chapter 101

    Why are you thinking about Su ruoyao and Lin Yi? She must have seen her too much these two days, and she offered to let me be her personal doctor to help her out of danger. However, this is really a troublesome thing. We have to sum it up.


    Back to Xuanfeng hall, Feng Yixu and Han Ying are no longer in the hall. After washing, Lin Yi walks to Han Ying''s room.


    Lin Yi quietly pushes the door open. He thinks Han Ying has gone to sleep. He is afraid to disturb her. Of course, he is afraid to intimidate himself after she is woken up.


    "Are you back?" Han Ying heard the news and asked softly.


    Lin Yi thought she was awakened by herself and whispered, "ah, sorry, I''m very light, but I woke you up."


    "You''re stupid. I haven''t slept at all." Han Ying said.


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." Lin Yi touched his chest and said.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Han Ying asked coldly, and Lin Yi was stunned.


    He hesitated and said, "well, ah, no, well, no, you think, you think too much."


    Lin Yi got into the quilt and lay down, closed his eyes. When he opened it again, he saw Han Ying''s beautiful face near his eyes. His face turned red, subconsciously pulled the quilt on his face and asked, "what do you want?"


    Han Ying saw that he suddenly opened his eyes and blushed himself. Then she opened her body and asked, "you, why did you go tonight?"


    "Take Xiao Lin home." Lin Yi thought, you know, and asked.


    "No, before that." Han Ying actually wants to know why Lin Yi and Su ruoyao went.


    "Oh, dinner. You know if Yao invites you to dinner." Lin Yi thinks Han Ying today is strange.


    "If Yao?" Han Ying repeated her name.


    "Yes, Ruo Yao." Lin Yi also repeated it. He didn''t notice anything wrong.


    "It''s really intimate. How long have you known others?" Han Ying is a little angry.


    "Oh, no, it''s not what you think." Lin Yi gets out of the quilt and explains to Han Ying.


    "I didn''t think about it. You can do whatever you want. Just a little. Don''t ruin the reputation of Xuanfeng hall." Han Ying said and turned back to her bed.


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly. It was su ruoyao who asked Han Ying to tell him everything.


    "Now you know, she asked me for help." Lin Yi said.


    "You don''t have to tell me. I don''t want to know. Why didn''t she find someone else and just find you?" Although Han Ying said so, she was happy when Lin Yi told her everything.


    "I''m great." There was pride in Lin Yi''s tone.


    "Puff" Han Ying laughed.


    "Why are you laughing? Well, I guess it''s because I saved her that night, and according to her own words, there are people around who can''t use it, and only me is reliable." Lin Yi gave himself a step down.


    "Anyway, you will always be inexplicably involved in these rights and wrongs. Take care of yourself." Han Ying said.


    "Do you care about me?" The focus of Lin Yi''s listening is really not what Han Ying said.


    "I didn''t. go to bed." Han Ying''s body turned to the inside. She could only see her back. It was described in two words. It was charming.


    Lin Yi stared at such a picture with a smile and entered a sweet dream.


    The next day, Lin Yi and Han Ying sorted out the things in the outpatient area and were ready to start business to see a doctor. Su ruoyao came again.


    After greeting Han Ying, she said to Lin Yi, "let''s go. It was agreed yesterday."


    "It''s so early, but I have to see a doctor." Lin Yi is a little embarrassed.


    "But you promised me, we agreed." Su ruoyao began to act coquettish.


    Han Ying said, "brother Yi, you have promised others, you have to do it. I''m here." There is a faint ambiguous breath in the tone.


    Did she say it to Su ruoyao on purpose? Yes, she''s a good actress. Lin Yi thought. But he didn''t mean to leave immediately.


    Lin Yi said to Su ruoyao, "wait first. There are more patients in the morning and I''ll go with you in the afternoon. Don''t worry and ensure to complete the task." Then he winked at Su ruoyao.


    Su ruoyao may have been electrocuted by Lin Yi. Her cheeks blushed slightly. She nodded and looked cute.


    That''s right. Lin Yi is also a handsome young man. He looks like a handsome man, but his clothes are very ordinary. They are all coarse linen and don''t show noble spirit. I still remember that he wore Wei Chi Han''s clothes before. It gives people the feeling that he is the childe''s brother of a rich family.


    Su ruoyao asked him for help because he thought he was extraordinary and could dump Zhai Jie for dozens of blocks.


    After Lin Yi placed Su ruoyao in the rest area, he returned to the outpatient area and treated with Han Ying.


    "Wait." Lin Yi''s hand held Han Ying''s hand for the needle. Han Ying was ashamed and immediately retracted her hand and asked, "what are you doing? There are so many people."


    Lin Yi rolled his eyes and said, "what do you think? I won''t stop you. Your needle may be wrong."


    Han Ying blushed even more when she heard this. For what she had just thought, she began to argue with Lin Yi.


    It turns out that although Lin Yi is also seeing a doctor, he has always been staring at Han Ying. In the matter of diagnosis and treatment for patients, he likes to do it himself and control the overall situation.


    Just now, the disease of the patient under Han Ying is similar and different from that of the usual one. If you stick to the general acupuncture, you can only treat the symptoms, and the more you treat, the more uncomfortable it becomes. Lin Yi noticed the problem at the beginning, so he stopped Han Ying in time and replaced himself.


    During this process, Lin Yi and Han Ying also exchanged a lot of similar but completely different treatments. Han Ying actually has this knowledge, but not as rich as Lin Yi. They both felt very happy after talking.


    "If you encounter it again in the future, you can easily distinguish it." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Han Ying nodded: "I''m not afraid I can''t distinguish clearly. I''m afraid it''s too easy to ignore."


    "It''s all right. I''m here." In fact, Lin Yi didn''t think much. What he meant was purely to see a doctor, but Han Ying, as a girl, inevitably had a misunderstanding.


    "I can do it myself." Han Ying answered.


    "That''s true. You''re so smart and capable. I''m just helping." Han Ying gave Lin Yi such a feeling that he blurted it out.


    It''s almost time. Su ruoyao urges again. Lin Yi has to explain the matter to Han Ying and follow Su ruoyao out of the door.


    In the car, Lin Yi kept staring at the scenery outside without talking.


    Su ruoyao thought he was nervous, hit him with his shoulder and said, "it''s okay, don''t be nervous." Then he leaned close to Lin Yi''s ear and whispered, "what I say later, you just agree. Don''t worry about anything else."


    Lin Yi nodded. Originally, she was going to help her this time. Of course, she was the leader. She''d better be an unobtrusive role to avoid more trouble.

 Chapter 102

    The car drove into the high-end community I had been to that night. I just stayed at the door for a while that day. It turned out that there was a unique scenery in it.


    The two rows of tall Wutong trees, like a line of people, are giving people a salute. People have a flower bed in front of their houses, with colorful flowers, a small playground on the left, a sports field on the right, and some fitness equipment behind them.


    It''s really wonderful. Lin Yi sighed in his heart.


    Lin Yi always follows Su ruoyao. She glances at him from time to time, nods at him and signals him to relax.


    In fact, Lin Yi is not nervous, but he is used to keeping serious when doing things, which is conducive to his own thinking and calm response. He gave outsiders the impression that he was too nervous.


    The two men in suits who led the way rang the doorbell. The door opened and saw Su ruoyao''s servant at the door that night.


    "Miss, you''re back." The servant warmly welcomed Su ruoyao.


    "This is Dr. Lin, my guest." Su ruoyao said.


    The servant warmly welcomed Lin Yi in, and then shouted, "Sir, madam, miss is back."


    Su ruoyao asks Lin Yi to sit down casually. You''re welcome. He asks the servant to pour Lin Yi a cup of tea.


    After a while, three people came down from upstairs, two men and one woman. In fact, the two looked a little old. It was estimated that they were Su ruoyao''s parents and a young man.


    "Yao''er, where did you go early in the morning? Your brother zhaijie has been waiting for you in the morning." It was an old man talking.


    Su ruoyao looked at the young man with disdain. Then he immediately pulled up Lin Yi, with a smile on his face and said, "Dad, I''ll introduce you. This is the man who saved me that night. His name is Lin Yi. He''s still a doctor."


    Su Haotian, Su ruoyao''s father, nodded politely to Lin Yi: "thank you, Mr. Lin, for saving my little girl. I''ll ask someone to bring you a check later. Please accept my little heart."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "you''re welcome, Mr. Su. I just see injustice on the road. If someone else would do the same, don''t give me money."


    In contrast, Su ruoyao''s mother Li Qian showed much more enthusiasm. She asked Lin Yi to sit down: "Mr. Lin, sit, sit, don''t stand, drink tea. Thank you very much. This girl knows to make trouble. If she didn''t meet you, she doesn''t know what would happen."


    Lin Yi smiled modestly and said, "where, aunt, you are too polite. You can''t blame her. Those little gangsters also do some sneaky activities on weekdays. Miss Su has bad luck."


    "I said I should let her suffer, so I know how good the family is. It''s strange that people still run around at night and don''t be watched by bad people." Dad Su''s tone was reproachful.


    "Well, well, it''s best for people to have nothing to do. Don''t talk about her, sir. Yao Er already knows that she''s wrong." Fortunately, Su Ma solved the siege in time.


    Although Su Haotian casually mentioned "your brother zhaijie" just now, Su ruoyao looked at him with malicious eyes. Lin Yi had guessed that the young man on the side was zhaijie, but he still wanted to make sure.


    "Who is this, please?" Lin Yi stretched out his finger and asked zhaijie.


    All three of the Su family wanted to answer, but they still didn''t win Zhai Jie himself. He smiled and nodded to Lin Yi and said, "Hello, my name is Zhai Jie. I''m ruoyao''s fiance."


    This last sentence is obviously a demonstration. I''m not here to rob relatives, Lin Yi thought to himself.


    "What fiance, must I marry you?" Su ruoyao roared angrily.


    "Shut up!" Su Haotian said sternly, "I''ve made an appointment with your uncle Zhai about your marriage with jie''er. You can''t be willful if you have a big marriage and your parents'' orders."


    "I..." Su ruoyao wanted to refute something. Lin Yi grabbed her, shook her head and motioned her not to do that. It was not good for her.


    "Uncle Su, don''t be angry. Yao ER may not be ready to marry. Don''t blame him." Zhai Jie said with a gentle smile.


    Generally speaking, this man is pretty good to see. He has a tall nose, big eyes, a board inch hairstyle, white and tender skin and a gentle voice. No wonder Su ruoyao said he was obsessed. People have capital and such a rich background. If I were a woman, I would be fascinated by him. Lin Yi observed Zhai Jie.


    If he hadn''t listened to Su ruoyao in advance, he must think zhaijie is a gentle, handsome, golden and considerate man.


    "You don''t care about my business. I just don''t want to marry you!" When Lin Yi was still stunned, Su ruoyao blurted out those words that would make her father unhappy.


    "He can''t take care of your business. I''ll take care of it. Just stay here and wait to marry Jay. Don''t think about anything else!" Su Haotian once again emphasized the marriage between Su ruoyao and zhaijie. That tone could not resist. This may be the courage of the head of the family.


    Li Qian also came to persuade Su ruoyao: "well, Yao''er, just listen to your father. Parents want their children to be good. How can we harm you? Moreover, how good jie''er is. People are as good as their name. Outstanding young people are young and promising."


    Perhaps Zhai Jie was embarrassed by a series of compliments, or he felt that he couldn''t bear so many good names, so he waved his hand and said, "aunt, you exaggerate, I''m not so good."


    "Hum, you don''t deserve those words." Su ruoyao snorted coldly.


    As a bystander and an outsider, Lin Yi seems to be in a theater watching a family play.


    Finally someone remembered him. Su Haotian stared at Su ruoyao and said, "you girl, the more you say, the more boundless you are. You ask outsiders to read jokes." Then he turned to Lin Yi and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, you are laughing at our family affairs."


    "No, No." Lin Yi also accompanied the smiling face.


    Looking sideways, Su ruoyao is winking at himself, but Lin Yi doesn''t know how to help her. At this time, if Lin Yi suddenly interrupts to help Su ruoyao say something, everyone will immediately know that he is the rescuer invited by Su ruoyao, then he will be exposed.


    Lin Yi had to deflate his mouth and spread his hands helplessly, indicating that there was nothing he could do.


    Su ruoyao looked angrily, picked up a cup of tea and drank it.


    Lin Yi knows that she must feel like 10000 grass mud horses running at this time. However, she has to wait for a good time.


    Su ruoyao, who had drunk tea, lost a lot of anger. She opened her mouth and said to Su Haotian, "Dad, I just told you that Mr. Lin is still a doctor. I have decided to hire him as my personal doctor."


    Then Su ruoyao looks at Lin Yi and blinks, which means that it''s up to you next.


    The girl kicked the ball back as expected.

 Chapter 103

    "Private doctor?" Su Haotian looked at Lin Yi alertly. "Where is Dr. Lin?"


    "I am a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. Now I am the attending doctor in Xuanfeng hall." Lin Yi said humbly.


    "It''s traditional Chinese medicine. Our family always sees western medicine. I haven''t really heard of Dr. Lin''s place of work." Su Haotian said it directly.


    "The geographical location of Xuanfeng hall is relatively biased, and it mainly benefits the people. Most of the people who come to see doctors are migrant workers and poor families." Lin Yi replied.


    "Some time ago, I heard that there was a quack who swaggered and cheated everywhere under the brand of ''hanging pot to help the world''. It seems that he claims to be a traditional Chinese medicine." Zhai Jie opened his mouth and was not good at exporting.


    Su ruoyao had been sitting well. As soon as he heard this, he exploded: "Zhai Jie, what are you talking about? Who are you talking about as a quack?"


    Zhai Jie was not angry either. He smiled calmly and said, "sister Yao, don''t be angry. I heard that too. Moreover, I didn''t say that Mr. Lin is the quack."


    There is something in this remark. Although it does not explicitly refer to Lin Yi, it actually hurts the whole traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lin Yi shook his head and smiled: "I haven''t heard of this person, but I''ve been lucky to see several doctors in the municipal hospital before. Before seeing a doctor, I need a red envelope. If there is a red envelope, I can cure the disease. If there is no red envelope, there is nothing I can do. I think it''s much more interesting than that quack."


    Zhai Jie''s face is a little ugly. Lin Yi is responding to his words. The smell of gunpowder is getting stronger and stronger.


    "A doctor is also a person. It''s only natural that he should pay for seeing a doctor. He won''t sacrifice himself for others." Zhai Jie didn''t admit defeat.


    Lin Yi nodded: "of course, we have to charge some fees for seeing a doctor, but it''s incredible to decide whether the disease can be cured by the amount of money."


    "Yes, yes, those who skillfully set up various names for money are the most hateful, but the most hateful is those who think they are great with a few money." Su ruoyao came to help, but he lost his sense of propriety.


    "Yao''er, how do you talk? You even said that by the way." Su Hao''s Tianyu Qi hasn''t become very relaxed.


    In fact, Su ruoyao was insinuating that Zhai Jie did some unknown activities with his money. Just saying this was like scolding all the rich people.


    "Mr. Su, if Yao, she certainly didn''t mean that." Lin Yi just subconsciously helped Su ruoyao say a word, but zhaijie attracted a more hateful attack.


    "It seems that Mr. Lin and sister Yao are not just doctors and patients." Zhai Jie deliberately accentuated the pronunciation of doctors and patients.


    Su ruoyao laughed at him for being smart: "it wasn''t originally. I just said to ask Dr. Lin to be my personal doctor. I''m good. I''m not like a patient. You curse me for being ill."


    Zhai Jie looked awkwardly at Su Haotian and Li Qian: "no, my sister misunderstood. I didn''t mean that."


    "Don''t identify relatives. Who is your sister?" Su ruoyao doesn''t leave room for him to talk back.


    Su Haotian coughed twice before they were all quiet.


    Su Haotian looked at Lin Yi and Su ruoyao and asked, "since Dr. Lin has his own job, he must not be idle on weekdays. Yao''er, if you want others to be your private doctor, you have to respect others'' meaning."


    Su ruoyao pouted: "the private doctor just said that I would assign him to see me in the future, and he didn''t stop him from continuing his work. Moreover, it''s OK for him to come when he''s free. It''s ok if he wants to live here. Whatever he likes. Anyway, he has promised me before."


    Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi looked at Su Haotian and said, "yes, Mr. Su, I have really adapted to ruoyao and become his personal doctor."


    "After that, the little girl was bothered by Dr. Laurin." Su Haotian didn''t know what to say. After all, Lin Yi was also su ruoyao''s life-saving benefactor, and he was only a private doctor. He believed he couldn''t cause any trouble, so he had to agree.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Su. If there''s anything uncomfortable with the Su family in the future, just call me." Lin Yi salutes back.


    Su Haotian asks Lin Yi to sit down for a while, go in and get him a check as a reward for his private doctor. Lin Yi intended to refuse, but Su ruoyao poked and pointed at him, winked and motioned him to accept the money, but Lin Yi didn''t say anything.


    Su Haotian and his wife Li Qian went upstairs. In the downstairs living room, Lin Yi, Su ruoyao and Zhai Jie sat in a parallel line. Lin Yi and Su ruoyao were next to each other.


    Maybe the adults are gone, we are more comfortable, and some of our nature is gradually revealed.


    Zhai Jie looked at Lin Yi and asked with a sly smile, "it''s really a coincidence for Mr. Lin. it was late at night when sister Yao ran away from home and met the bad guys that day. Why did Mr. Lin appear in that place at that time?"


    "Zhai Jie, what do you mean? Pay attention to your words." Su ruoyao''s face showed anger.


    Lin Yi patted her and said to zhaijie, "it''s really a coincidence. I went out to see a doctor that day and came back late. I met Ruo Yao besieged by those gangsters."


    Lin Yi thought there was nothing to hide and nothing to make up, so he told zhaijie the truth.


    But the other side was a villain, "is it a coincidence or intentional? I''m afraid only Dr. Lin you know." Zhai Jie said, playing with the ring on his hand.


    "I, Lin Yi, can walk properly, sit upright and dare to do what I have done. I will certainly admit what I have not done. No one else can accuse me." Lin Yi''s expression is very honest.


    Seeing Zhai Jie didn''t answer, Lin Yi then said, "on the contrary, I heard that some people dare to do it face to face and behind the scenes. They are romantic and try to marry a good woman and go home. Mr. Zhai, do you think such people are crazy?"


    Lin Yi secretly satirized Zhai Jie based on what Su ruoyao told him. If he was not such a person, he might not have tried anything, but it was obvious that the other party was such a person.


    Zhai Jie was said to have hurt his feet, and his face was red to the roots of his ears. However, his mouth was still stiff: "Dr. Lin said he was a fool talking about dreams, so he was a fool talking about dreams."


    Seeing Zhai Jie gnashing his teeth, Su ruoyao was very happy.


    At this time, Su Haotian and Li Qian had come down from upstairs. With a list in their hands, they went to Lin Yi and handed it to him: "Dr. Lin, I don''t know what the charging standard is for your usual medical treatment, but I think this number should be worthy of your worth."


    Lin Yi took the list and saw that it was a check for one million yuan. He remembered that Wei Chi Han had written one and a half million yuan before. Forget it. It wasn''t for money, and there was a million yuan.


    Lin Yi put away the check and nodded his thanks.

 Chapter 104

    With Su Haotian and Li Qian nearby, Zhai Jie seemed to feel that he had a backer and said, "I think it''s better to be a doctor than to do any business. Dr. Lin hasn''t done anything yet. A million dollars went into his pocket. I don''t know if it''s a ''red envelope'' other than the visit fee, Dr. Lin?"


    Lin Yi wanted to answer back, but he didn''t rob Su ruoyao: "Dr. Lin saved me that day, which is far more than this price. Besides, he is also a good doctor with good hands and benevolence. Of course, you can''t understand these words. You''ve always been idle and rely on your family, and you don''t have any skills. How can you understand the reason of making money by your ability?"


    What a sharp mouth. If it wasn''t for his parents'' orders, it must be a very difficult task for Zhai Jie to deal with Su ruoyao. Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao''s cherry and thought.


    "Sister Yao, you..." Zhai Jie wanted to argue about something, but Su Haotian stopped him.


    "Well, you two are getting married. What''s the matter? You''ve been arguing privately all afternoon in front of Dr. Lin."


    Su ruoyao glared at Zhai Jie, which meant to tell the other party to take a break and marry him.


    But the more she is like this, the happier Zhai Jie is. He knows that Su ruoyao can''t go against Su Haotian''s meaning. No matter how clever she is now, she has to lie in his bed obediently at that time.


    So Zhai Jie looked like a good child who was taught with an open mind: "Uncle Su is right. It''s me. I should let sister Yao, sister Yao, it''s my brother. Please forgive me."


    This man is like a man. No wonder Su Haotian and Li Qian are very satisfied with him.


    Zhai Jie has always been so serious in front of adults. This is also the reason. When Su ruoyao opposed the marriage, no one stood on her side. Even her obedient grandfather advised her not to be capricious and to be with Zhai Jie.


    Su ruoyao also bothered him most, "you don''t pretend, I..."


    Lin Yi touched her from behind. She looked at him and saw Lin Yi shaking his head. Su ruoyao was silent.


    In fact, Zhai Jie saw all these things. He expected that Lin Yi was not just coming to be a private doctor. However, what was decided by the two families of Su Zhai, it must be impossible for a small doctor to destroy it. It''s just a long dream. He still has to find a way to get married quickly.


    "Uncle Su, my father is on a business trip recently. He told me two days ago that when he comes back this time, he will discuss it with you and fix the wedding date." Zhai Jie said that, he deliberately glanced at Lin Yi and Su ruoyao, and gave Su ruoyao a wink.


    Lin Yi has probably guessed his intention, but it''s not easy for him to communicate with Su ruoyao at this time. There should be time and everything is still in time.


    Su Haotian obviously agreed with this. He nodded: "it''s time to discuss it. Although we all know that there is such a thing, it''s not over until the day is settled."


    "Dad, I''m still young. I don''t want to get married so early." Su ruoyao should try to delay time.


    "Hey, what''s small? Many girls as big as you in the countryside have dolls." Su Haotian didn''t worry about Su ruoyao''s words at all. He stuffed them back in a word.


    "Mom, I still want to stay with you and take care of you." Su ruoyao saw that he could not deal with Su Haotian, so he turned his object to Li Qian. He hugged Li Qian and buried his head in her arms.


    Li Qian touched Su ruoyao''s head and said, "how old is the child? You can come back to see your parents at any time when you get married. It''s not how far you get married. Okay, stop making trouble."


    His parents had obviously reached a consensus long ago. Su ruoyao could do nothing now. He had to sit back on the sofa and sulked.


    "Congratulations, you two are so talented and beautiful." Lin Yi suddenly stood beside him and said this. He didn''t dare to see Su ruoyao, but he could imagine that she must have the heart to kill Lin Yi.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin. as Yao Mei''s personal doctor, you must be indispensable for the wedding. Please come early." Zhaijie thought that Lin Yi knew he had no chance of winning and decided to give up before he could say the words of blessing.


    Lin Yi nodded: "I must come and feel happy."


    Then Zhai Jie said goodbye to Su Haotian: "Uncle Su, I''ve been bothering you for a long time today. I also saw sister Yao. I should go back to accompany my mother."


    Li Qian nodded and said, "jie''er is really a filial child. That''s OK. Why don''t you ask someone to take you back."


    Zhai Jie immediately declined and said, "no, aunt Su, don''t be so polite, and I drove here."


    Su Haotian also smiled and said, "OK, OK, then you walk slowly and come to play often when you have nothing to do. Recently, Yao Er is also very boring. You have time to take her out to play."


    Zhai Jie looked at Su ruoyao and said, "sure."


    "Yao''er, go and see jie''er off." Su Haotian said.


    Su ruoyao turned his face to one side: "he doesn''t know the way. What to send, you go quickly and bring the door."


    "You, how do you talk?" Su Haotian is a little angry.


    Li Qian hurriedly said, "this child is spoiled by us. Jie''er, don''t mind."


    Zhai Jie shook his head and said that he liked Su ruoyao''s straightforward character, and he was almost a family. There was no need to send it.


    Zhai Jie looks at Lin Yi: "does Dr. Lin want a ride? I can give you a ride."


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to promise. He just listened to Su ruoyao shouting, "Oh, it hurts. It hurts my head. Dr. Lin, please help me."


    Lin Yi had to thank Zhai Jie and went to Su ruoyao to feel her pulse.


    In fact, Lin Yi doesn''t need a hand. Lin Yi also knows that Su ruoyao is pretending. It''s no coincidence. She just wants to keep Lin Yi for a while.


    Su Haotian and Li Qian send zhaijie out.


    Su ruoyao held his forehead with one hand and his expression was distorted. Lin Yi withdrew his hand and patted her on the forehead: "OK, don''t pretend. Everyone is gone."


    Su ruoyao opened one eye, looked around, then sat upright and said with a sigh of relief, "finally I''m gone. This man is so annoying. It takes so long."


    "Come on, why pretend to be ill? If I follow zhaijie, maybe I can find out something." Lin Yi said.


    "I just want to ask you what you congratulated there just now. Who wants you to congratulate? I asked you to find a way to help me get rid of this marriage." Su ruoyao said angrily.


    Lin Yi knew it was for this, "I did it on purpose. I didn''t see that everything he said before was aimed at me. Obviously, I already suspected that I might be your helper or have an affair with you. I said that on purpose to let him relax his vigilance."

 Chapter 105

    Su ruoyao looked cute. "What should I do now?"


    "What to do? Cold. I was going to follow him. I''ll talk to him on the way to see how much his suspicion is and reduce his suspicion. Now it''s good. You''ve been destroyed and can''t take a ride." Lin Yi deliberately pretended to be disappointed.


    Su ruoyao immediately felt guilty when he heard what he said: "Oh, sorry, I blame myself for being smart. I thought you didn''t want to help me, so I want you to ask clearly. Alas, it''s broken."


    Lin Yi chuckled and said to Su ruoyao, "well, I''m kidding you. Although I did mean that just now, that''s not the only plan. Since it''s all gone, leave him alone."


    Su ruoyao nodded vaguely and asked, "what should I do now? What''s your plan?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have a plan. What''s your plan?"


    Su ruoyao jumped up from the sofa: "what did you just say? That''s not the only plan. I thought you had plan a and plan B, but there was nothing."


    Lin Yi smiled: "what about plan a and plan B? I came to help you. You said so clearly before. I thought you had made a detailed plan, but you just owe a helper."


    "What about that?" Su ruoyao was in a hurry.


    "Well, don''t worry. Let''s think about it. The key is to lead him to show his feet. Now he is good in front of your parents. If we expose him directly, no one will believe it. We will only think that I have other intentions." Lin Yi said.


    Su ruoyao clapped his hands and stamped his feet. "Zhai Jie is so good at pretending. If I hadn''t known his disgusting things, I would have been cheated."


    "Don''t worry, since you can know his things, it means that he won''t hide his true self in some places. As long as we find the right opportunity, we can make him appear." Lin Yi said with certainty.


    Su ruoyao nodded: "by the way, otherwise, you''d better stay at my house during this time to facilitate us to act together. Moreover, my father said that we should discuss the wedding date. It''s estimated that I will have less time to go out and walk."


    Lin Yi thinks that what Su ruoyao said is also reasonable. Living together, if the other party makes any moves, Su ruoyao is willing to be single and weak.


    Like this, I''m really lucky to stay in a rich house again, and I work for beautiful women. I can''t stop the peach blossom fate. Lin Yi is happy for himself.


    Su ruoyao pushed him: "Hey, what are you thinking, OK?"


    Lin Yi thought back: "ah, what?"


    "Live here recently!" Su ruoyao raised the volume and gave Lin Yi a white eye.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "yes, yes. I''ll go back and tidy up. Let''s go tomorrow. I''ll come tomorrow."


    Seeing Su ruoyao worried, Lin Yi comforted her and said, "it''s okay. It''s only this night. Moreover, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you when you live at home."


    Su ruoyao nodded reassuringly.


    "However, if he asks you out at night, he will excuse himself not to go. In a moment, I will tell your parents that you are slightly unwell, infected with wind and cold, and need to have a good rest at home." Lin Yi got up and was ready to leave.


    Su ruoyao held his hand: "Lin Yi, it''s all up to you this time, thank you."


    Lin Yi felt his whole body tremble. He was electrocuted. It was these soft hands again.


    "Don''t worry." Then let go of her hand.


    Su Haotian and Li Qian also sent zhaijie back. Li Qian rushed over and asked, "Dr. Lin, Yao Er, is she okay?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said to her, "there''s no big problem, just a little cold. Just drink more water and have more rest. It''s best not to let her go out at night to avoid aggravation."


    Li Qian nodded and Fu Su Ruo Yao went upstairs.


    Before leaving, Lin Yi and Su ruoyao looked at each other. Then, Lin Yi also said goodbye to Su Haotian.


    Sure enough, Wei Chi''s family was not considerate and didn''t say to send me a car. Lin Yi thought, alas, I''d better take my own No. 11 bus.


    Just out of the door of the community, he heard a loud horn. Lin Yi looked in the direction of the sound and saw a black Porsche.


    In Lin Yi''s impression, none of his friends was this car, so he turned around and continued his own way.


    The car horn sounded again. Turning around, Porsche followed.


    The window rolled down slowly and stretched out half a man''s head. It turned out to be zhaijie.


    "Dr. Lin, get in the car and I''ll see you off."


    Didn''t this guy leave early? Lin Yi thought for a moment that he would not be waiting for me all the time. Anyway, in broad daylight, he dared to rob a good woman and man. Then Lin Yi opened the door and sat in the co driver of Porsche.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Yi told zhaijie the address of Xuanfeng hall. In addition, he thanked zhaijie.


    "You''re welcome, Dr. Lin. you are Yao Mei''s personal doctor. After she married me, you are also equivalent to my personal doctor. I should be considerate to you." Zhai Jie looked happy.


    Lin Yi answered: "that''s natural. If Mr. Zhai has any pain, Lin must be duty bound."


    "Dr. Lin, let''s not beat around the bush. Why did sister Yao come back to you? Tell me."


    Zhai Jie really doubted Lin Yi.


    "Is to be her personal doctor." Lin Yi also bites this reason.


    "Nothing else?" Zhai Jie asked.


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly and said, "what else does Mr. Zhai want?"


    Zhai Jie also smiled, shook his head and said, "forget it. You can''t do anything anyway. However, Dr. Lin, if you hit sister Yao''s idea, I advise you to give up. You''re out of luck."


    Maybe all men feel that men all over the world are their imaginary enemies.


    Lin Yi quickly clarified: "no, I really congratulate you two."


    There is a toll station ahead. Zhai Jie opens the drawer in front of the car and looks for change. Lin Yi accidentally sees an invoice with the words "East Palace" printed on it. Lin Yi laughs to himself.


    When the bus passed the toll station, Lin Yi showed a bad smile, hit zhaijie with his elbow and said, "Mr. Zhai, I heard that the princesses of the East Palace are all first-class in shape."


    Zhai Jie was a little surprised. He looked back at Lin Yi and said, "Dr. Lin, what are you talking about? What princess? What age is this? Where else is there a princess?"


    Lin Yi didn''t give up and continued, "Oh, Mr. Zhai, we are all men. I understand. Don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    Zhai Jie blushed. He opened the drawer where he had just taken the change again. He saw the invoice and understood that Lin Yi must have found the invoice. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 106

    When Lin Yi saw that he didn''t say a word, he acquiesced. Although he didn''t have any recording tools, it was a little easier to get some information, so he could get it for him later.


    "Mr. Zhai, take me with you next time. I want to see that kind of girl with big chest and big butt." Lin Yi can wink at zhaijie.


    Perhaps men will feel that they have found a bosom friend on these topics. Zhai Jie is a little relaxed. Looking at Lin Yi''s excited appearance, he said: "it turns out that Dr. Lin is good. No problem. I''ll treat you next time."


    Lin Yi patted him on the shoulder: "Mr. Zhai is really righteous. Thank you first."


    "Wait, don''t hurry. Thank you." Zhai Jie said, "next time you come out, you have to help me ask sister Yao out. I asked her out. She certainly won''t come. You can see her attitude towards me, but there''s no way. I just like her. I have to take her down. How about helping?"


    This guy must be holding back some bad moves, but I''ll go with him. If Yao shouldn''t be in any danger, Lin Yi thought about it and said, "no problem, it''s on me."


    Lin Yizheng is complacent about his fake kissing the enemy. He completely ignores Su ruoyao''s feelings. Fortunately, she is not here, otherwise he will blow his hair when he hears these words.


    Su ruoyao sneezed twice at home. Thinking he really had a cold, he shook his body and found a blanket to wrap himself up.


    Although it''s not sure that Zhai Jie has fully believed, and Lin Yi has stood in his gang, it''s sure that Zhai Jie is not like the kind of good man he is in the eyes of Su Haotian and Li Qian. Since he wants to ask Su ruoyao out, he may show flaws, Lin Yi thought.


    "Doctor Lin''s usual life is very boring. In addition to seeing a doctor, he still sees a doctor." Zhaijie took the initiative to find a topic.


    Lin Yi felt his head embarrassed and said, "I''m a poor boy. I''m not as rich and handsome as you Zhai Shao. The patient likes me."


    "Dr. Lin, you are lucky to know me. In the future, there will be good things." Zhai Jie winked at Lin Yi.


    Oh, good thing, but you are a bad thing. Lin Yi nodded thoughtfully.


    "It seems that Mr. Zhai has played a lot?" Lin Yi wants to get something out again.


    As a result, Zhai Jie smiled awkwardly and said, "don''t talk nonsense in front of sister Yao. I''m devoted to her."


    Lin Yi smiled badly: "understand."


    Zhai Jie sent Lin Yi to the street outside Xuanfeng hall and was ready to say goodbye. Suddenly his eyes stopped turning like a fixed needle. His mouth was still wide open and his eyes were shining.


    Lin Yi guessed something and looked around. Sure enough, Han Ying stood behind him.


    The girl wears sunglasses, showing a very mysterious temperament; Although the eyes are covered, the face is undoubtedly thin and small; I don''t know whether it''s the sunlight or what she wiped on her lips, shining brightly; A set of plain long dress, decorated her whole body with Fairy Spirit.


    No wonder Zhai Jie was stunned. He was originally a romantic prodigal and lustful. However, Lin Yi was also amazed. Fortunately, Han Ying wore sunglasses. If she took off her two big watery eyes and put on a power, it is estimated that Lin Yi and zhaijie will be killed in battle.


    Han Ying looked at Lin Yi: "come in and help when you come back." Then he went into the alley again.


    Lin Yibian flattened his mouth, smiled and said to zhaijie, "Zhai Shao, thank you today."


    "Wait, Dr. Lin." Zhai Jie stopped him, "who is this girl?"


    Lin Yi knows that zhaijie must be moved by Han Ying and wants to make her idea. However, you can give him some information. What if Han Ying can come in handy?


    "She is also a doctor of Xuanfeng hall. Her name is Han Ying. How about it? Is she very punctual?" Lin Yi deliberately seduces zhaijie to say what he thinks.


    Zhai Jie coughed twice: "well, is she your girlfriend?"


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "I don''t have that luck yet."


    "Oh." Zhai Jie looked a little trance. He touched his hair and said to Lin Yi, "next time you come out to play, bring this beautiful woman with you."


    Lin Yi nodded: "OK, it''s a deal."


    Then Zhai Jie stepped on the accelerator with satisfaction, Porsche gave a "boom" and disappeared.


    When Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall, he saw several more patients and went into the outpatient area to prepare for work.


    "Who was that man just now?" Han Ying turned her head to Lin Yi and asked.


    Lin Yi looked at her and looked back and said, "that man, a fish about to be arrested."


    Han Ying didn''t understand: "what do you mean, what fish?"


    Lin Yi was a little impatient and didn''t want to tell her before things were done, "Oh, don''t ask first. You''ll know then. Maybe you need to help."


    Han Ying also turned her head to one side: "did I say I would help you?"


    "You will, because you are a good doctor with chivalry and benevolence." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, well, call the next patient in. They should wait." Before Han Ying could answer back, Lin Yi thought the patient was seeing a doctor as an excuse and blocked Han Ying''s words.


    At closing time, Lin Yi stretched himself.


    "Brother Yi, are you tired? Why did you go out today?" Jiang Xiaolin looked at Lin Yi and asked.


    Lin Yi smiled shyly and said, "I didn''t do anything. It may be the reason why I ran around."


    "Running around is not with your feet. Where are you tired?" Han Ying exposed him.


    Lin Yi looked very wronged and said, "that''s not what I said. What I did today is all brain wasting work."


    "Being a doctor doesn''t bother your brain?" Han Ying asked.


    "This, too, alas." Lin Yi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Brother Yi, after talking for a long time, you didn''t say what you did today." Jiang Xiaolin held her cheek in her hand and stared at Lin Yi.


    "Yes, the answer is not what you asked. And who is the man who just sent you back? Shouldn''t you be?" Han Ying covered her mouth with her hands and pretended to be shocked.


    "What, where are you going?" Lin Yi''s hand waved in the air for a few times, as if Han Ying''s thoughts were all over the air, which could be broken up with a few times.


    During the meal, Lin Yi told Su ruoyao about zhaijie and their plans.


    "So when are you going to stay at Su''s house?" Han Ying asked.


    "Tomorrow." Lin Yi replied.


    "Tomorrow? So soon." Jiang Xiaolin was a little surprised.


    Lin Yi nodded: "because I don''t know when the other party will make a move, and just these days, his father will agree on their wedding date when he comes back from a business trip. We have to find out the problems before the wedding date in order to break the situation."


    "Brother Yi, won''t there be any danger?" Jiang Xiaolin is worried.


    Lin Yi patted her head and said, "don''t worry, you have to believe in my strength."

 Chapter 107

    "Even if you have strength, don''t underestimate the enemy too much. You think you''re in the dark and he''s in the light. Who can guarantee that you''re not in the light and he''s in the dark?" Han Ying''s intentional reminder was very timely.


    Lin Yi nodded: "you''re right. I''ll be careful. Don''t worry."


    "Who says I''m worried about you? I''m just worried about the good business of Xuanfeng hall recently. If something happens to you, I''ll be crazy." Han Ying looks like she doesn''t care.


    Little sample, if you care about me, just care about me. You have to stretch it and you''re not tired. However, Lin Yi didn''t dismantle Han Ying''s platform. These words are enough for him to know.


    The next day, Lin Yi packed up, packed his medical tools, explained something to Han Ying, Feng Yixu and Jiang Xiaolin, and then prepared to go to Su ruoyao''s house.


    Suddenly, several men in black suits came in and asked, "who is Dr. Lin Yilin?"


    Although these people haven''t met, Lin Yi can guess who sent them.


    "Hello, I am." Lin Yi answered calmly.


    "Hello, Dr. Lin, the master asked us to pick you up. The young lady is not feeling well." A man in a suit stepped forward and said to Lin Yi.


    "Is your master''s surname Su?"


    "Exactly."


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi followed them out and got into the car.


    It was agreed yesterday that he went by himself. Was it arranged by Ruo Yao? However, how can we say that Su Haotian arranged it? If Yao isn''t really ill, Lin Yi guesses in his heart.


    When he arrived at Su''s house, Su Haotian greeted him, took Dr. Lin''s hand and said, "I''m really sorry, Dr. Lin, I just agreed to be a private doctor yesterday. I need you to come today."


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Su. I should do it by taking money and eliminating disasters for others. What happens to Yao?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I didn''t wake up in the morning. Didn''t you say she was uncomfortable when you left yesterday? As a result, the child entered the room after drinking some porridge in the evening. This morning, my wife wanted to go in and see her. She didn''t wake her up after calling several times. She couldn''t wake her up after pushing." Su Haotian said, and his expression began to worry.


    "Originally, I wanted to say to send it directly to the municipal hospital, but my wife said please come and have a look."


    Lin Yi frowns slightly. What''s the matter? Yesterday''s discomfort is fake? It can''t be that she didn''t wake up on purpose. Let her father arrange someone to pick me up?


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin." Su Haotian called Lin Yi who was thinking.


    Lin Yi asks Su Haotian to lead her to Su ruoyao''s room. He immediately treats her.


    When he came to Su ruoyao''s room, Lin Yi was worried that if she was pretending, everyone would go in for a while for fear of her exposure, so he said to Su Haotian, "Mr. Su, you must keep the room quiet and airy when practicing medicine, so you need to wait outside."


    "Then please Dr. Lin." Su Haotian nodded.


    After Lin Yi went in, he saw Su ruoyao lying quietly, like sleeping soundly. There was nothing unusual.


    Lin Yi tried to push her, but there was no response. He hit her twice, but there was still no response. Lin Yi took out a silver needle and inserted it into her acupoint. After waiting for two seconds, she began to move slightly.


    It seems that there is really something wrong. Lin Yi inserts a needle in each of her temples. After a while, Su ruoyao slowly opens his eyes and sees Lin Yi next to him.


    "Dr. Lin, are you here?" As she asked, she supported the back of her head with her left hand.


    "How do you feel now?" Lin Yi asked.


    Su ruoyao shook his head: "my head is heavy, a little dizzy, and the back of my head hurts. What''s the matter with me? Do I really have a cold?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "did you feel like this last night?"


    "No, I didn''t feel much yesterday." Su ruoyao thought about it carefully and replied.


    "Then think about it carefully. Was there anything different yesterday?" Lin Yi helped her remember.


    Su ruoyao thought, "there''s nothing different. Yesterday you told me not to go out. I entered the room early in the evening. My parents thought I really had a cold and didn''t bother me."


    That''s strange. How could this happen? Lin Yi can''t think of the reason.


    Lin Yi''s expression was dignified. He slowly pulled out the three silver needles inserted in Su ruoyao''s face and was wiping them with a paper towel.


    "That''s right." Suddenly, Su ruoyao roared. She pointed to the milk cup on the bedside table and said, "last night, after drinking the milk, I was very sleepy and wanted to sleep."


    "Who sent the milk?" Lin Yi became serious.


    "Xiaomei, she said her mother asked her to send it." Su ruoyao said.


    Lin Yi picked up the milk cup and looked. There was still some residue in it. Lin Yi put a silver needle in it, stained it, and then put it aside to dry.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the milk? It is often said that milk helps sleep. I thought it was because of the milk itself." Su ruoyao asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know yet. I need to do an experiment, but now I can let them come in and see you." Lin Yi said, moved to the door and gently pressed the door guard.


    As soon as the door opened, Su Haotian and Li Qian rushed up: "how''s it going, Dr. Lin, is Yao Er okay?"


    Lin Yi smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Maybe his cold has worsened, so he''s a little sleepy."


    Li Qian breathed a sigh of relief and said, "that''s good, that''s good." Then he came to Su ruoyao''s bed and sat down, touched her little face and said, "you''re scared of your mother."


    Su ruoyao stuck out his tongue: "don''t worry, mom, there is Dr. Lin here."


    "Mrs. Su, did you have someone send a glass of milk to ruoyao last night?" Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    Li Qian was stunned for a second, nodded and said, "yes, Yao Er drank some porridge last night. I''m afraid she can''t keep up with her nutrition, so I asked the servant to send her a glass of milk. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "it''s all right. She just has a cold and shouldn''t drink milk. Maybe it''s this reason that makes her have a bad cold, but it''s OK. She''ll be fine after a rest."


    When Lin Yi said this, Su Haotian and Li Qian were relieved.


    Lin Yi said he needed to take a detailed look for Su ruoyao, and invited everyone out.


    "Dr. Lin, is there anything else?" Su ruoyao knows that Lin Yi doesn''t just want to check him.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer. He just picked up the silver needle stained with milk and roasted it with fire for a while. The silver needle changed color and sent out a smell.


    "I smelled it yesterday." Su ruoyao has a feeling of waking up from a dream.


    "Is it time to drink milk?" Lin Yi asked.


    Su ruoyao nodded: "yes, when the milk came in, I felt something. I told Xiaomei that she didn''t smell it."


    "Of course she said she couldn''t smell it, because she gave the medicine in the milk." Lin Yi holds a silver needle and says to Su ruoyao.

 Chapter 108

    Su ruoyao stared round and asked, "Xiaomei? No."


    Lin Yi nodded: "I ask you if Xiaomei just came in and stood behind the girl with two pigtails."


    Su ruoyao stared even wider: "how do you know?"


    Lin Yi gave her a mysterious wink and said, "just now I asked Mrs. Su if someone had sent you milk yesterday. At that time, everyone''s expression was very calm, except that the little girl''s head was buried low and her fingers dragged each other to death."


    Su ruoyao asked, "what medicine did she give me to kill me?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "her weight is not enough to kill you, but to make you sleep."


    "What kind of medicine is this?"


    "The name of this medicine is Youchang powder. It contains the juice extracted from lily of the valley. It will make people sleepy and want to sleep. If it is large, it will take people''s lives." Lin Yi explains it to Su ruoyao.


    Su ruoyao looked puzzled and asked, "why did she do this?"


    "I don''t know, but just now I told Mrs. Su that milk is not suitable for you to drink, so when you have this symptom, I think she dared to look up, but when I looked at her, her eyes were still very erratic." Lin Yi said.


    "What does that mean? She doesn''t want my life?"


    "It also shows that she is not the mastermind. Obviously, she doesn''t know what the principle of her medicine is. She just acts according to the order. As soon as she heard that I only tested that it was milk discomfort, she was relieved immediately." Lin Yi speculated.


    Su ruoyao nodded and asked, "what shall we do now?"


    "Keep pretending!" Lin Yi Chao said with a smile to Su ruoyao.


    Su ruoyao didn''t understand. Please explain it in detail to Lin Yi. Lin Yi gave Su ruoyao a rough idea of his next plan. To lead a snake out of the hole, he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    "Well, now you continue to rest. I''ll tell your parents that you still need conditioning. I''ll stay here to look after you for a few days." Lin Yi said, ready to turn and go out.


    Suddenly, he thought of something again. He turned back and said to Su ruoyao, "however, Youchang powder is still in your body. I need to prescribe some medicine to help you get rid of it completely. Before that, you may still feel heavy and dizzy."


    Su ruoyao nodded: "OK, I see. It''s good to know you."


    Lin Yi told her to stop being rude and polite. In addition, he told her that the medicine would be very bitter and she needed to be psychologically prepared.


    "Well, I''m not a child anymore. How can I be afraid of taking medicine? I''m too underestimated." Su Ruo Yao said with a small mouth.


    "That''s good." Lin Yi then closes Su ruoyao''s door and looks downstairs. Su Haotian and others are sitting in the living room. He goes downstairs.


    Li Qian first noticed Lin Yi coming downstairs and asked with a smile, "Dr. Lin, Yao''er is all right."


    Lin Yi''s expression was serious: "there''s no big problem, but I have to observe it for two days. I''ll prescribe some medicine for her and take it again."


    Li Qian said hurriedly, "Yao''er looked after Dr. Lin before. Fortunately, you are here."


    Su Haotian also came to thank him: "Dr. Lin, Yao''er still needs your more care. Thank you."


    "Mr. Su, Mrs. Su, you''re welcome. I''m the private doctor invited by ruoyao. I''ll try my best. You don''t have to thank me so much in the future." Lin Yi is not comfortable being thanked around.


    Su Haotian nodded, "well, if you need us to come forward, just say it."


    "Nothing else. However, I want to stay in your house for a few days. First, I need to observe Yao''s symptoms and reactions after taking medicine at any time. Second, it''s more convenient. I run around all day, and you''re in trouble." Lin Yi said.


    Su Haotian thought for a moment and said, "OK, that''s it. I''ll have someone clean up your guest room right away."


    Lin Yi nodded his thanks. The first step of the plan was to stay in the Su house, which was successfully completed.


    When Lin Yi told Su Haotian to live in Su''s house, the girl named Xiaomei was also nearby. When Lin Yi heard what he said, his face changed and the whole person looked very nervous.


    I don''t know who the blind Master is. It''s strange to choose such a little girl film as an undercover. Lin Yi thought to himself.


    Coincidentally, Mrs. Su arranged Li Qian to lead Lin Yi to the guest room.


    Along the way, they didn''t speak and were very quiet.


    Lin Yi''s room is arranged at the corner of the second floor. Go straight out of the door and turn right to Su ruoyao''s room, which is also to make it convenient for Lin Yi to treat Su ruoyao.


    Xiaomei opened the door of the room and asked Lin Yi to go in: "Dr. Lin, this is your room. Look. If you need anything, you can tell me at any time."


    Lin Yi nodded, smiled and said to her, "thank you, Miss Mei."


    Xiaomei shook her head and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to work first."


    "Wait." Lin Yi stopped her. Seeing that she was so unprofessional, he tried to get some useful information.


    "Anything else?" Xiaomei frowned and asked Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi winked at her and asked, "Miss Mei, how old are you? How long have you been at Su''s house?"


    Xiaomei carried her hands behind her and didn''t dare to look into Lin Yi''s eyes: "I''m 17. I haven''t been here long, just about a month."


    "Oh, who else is there in the family?"


    "Well, I have a brother who works as a servant in someone else''s house." Xiaomei''s head is buried lower and lower. Lin Yi estimates that if she asks more questions, she will lie on the ground.


    "Alas, they are all children of hard-working people. All right, go to work. I''ll call you if you have something to do. Remember, miss, you can''t drink milk these two days." Lin Yi said.


    Xiaomei nodded and helped Lin Yi close the door.


    Lin Yi looked around. After confirming that there was no problem, he sat down, took out his paper and pen, wrote the names of several Chinese herbal medicines, then opened the door and called Xiaomei.


    "Xiaomei, this is the medicine that the young lady needs to take. Go to the pharmacy and buy it back. Remember, according to what I wrote on it, don''t lose this list and don''t buy it wrong." Lin Yi repeatedly confirmed.


    Xiaomei said haltingly, "Lin, Dr. Lin, either, or you find someone else. I, I can''t read, and I don''t know what medicine looks like. What if I buy it wrong?"


    Lin Yi comforted her peacefully and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you buy according to the list I gave you, you won''t be wrong."


    Xiaomei nodded and left with the medicine list.


    As soon as Xiaomei left, Lin Yi slipped into Su ruoyao''s room.


    "If Yao, how do you feel now?" Lin Yi stood at the door and saw Su ruoyao sitting in a daze on the bed, so he asked her.

 Chapter 109

    Su ruoyao returned to his senses, smiled at Lin Yi and said, "ah, I still feel heavy and dizzy."


    "Come on, I''ll give you two more injections and take some medicine in the evening. It should be much more comfortable tomorrow." Lin Yi takes out the silver needle and walks to Su ruoyao.


    Su ruoyao nodded and closed his eyes to let Lin Yishi needle.


    "I ask you if there is anyone I can trust in this room. I need him to grab some medicine for me." Lin Yi asked after inserting a needle into Su ruoyao''s head.


    Su ruoyao thought for a moment and said, "what kind of trust can you trust?"


    "That is, although you can''t disobey your parents'' orders, but it''s not harmful to you and can be trusted." Lin Yi said solemnly.


    "Yes, just the two bodyguards who took me to you." Su ruoyao said definitely.


    "You have to keep it a secret. Can they?" Lin Yi asked.


    Su ruoyao shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. They are my father''s people and will certainly tell my father."


    Lin Yi and Su ruoyao were worried. Someone knocked at the door: "Miss, madam, let me bring you some porridge."


    "Come in." Su ruoyao promised.


    A middle-aged woman came in with porridge.


    Lin Yi has seen this person many times. She was waiting for Su ruoyao downstairs the first night; Later, she opened the door to meet Su ruoyao; She''s still the one who brought food to eat at the moment.


    She is aunt Xing, an old maid who has worked in the Su family for many years. Aunt Xing has been helping the Su family since Grandpa Su ruoyao. At that time, she was still a young girl and became an old aunt in a twinkling of an eye. She served the Su family from top to bottom in a special way. She was careful to know the preferences of every familiar guest of her family.


    The old aunt loved Su ruoyao as her own daughter. Although she was the same as Su Haotian and his wife, she also hoped that Su ruoyao would marry Zhai smoothly, because she was deceived by zhaijie''s appearance like these two couples. Therefore, she did not help Su ruoyao in this matter, but if anyone would harm Su ruoyao, she could definitely be excluded.


    "Miss, you''ve lost weight recently." Aunt Xing pinched Su ruoyao''s small face and said, and then began to prepare to feed her porridge.


    "Aunt Xing, put it here. If Yao is still needling, it''s not suitable to move around now." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Aunt Xing immediately retracted her hand, put the porridge back on the bedside table, turned her head and said to Lin Yi, "what''s the matter with my miss? Why has the good one become so serious before?"


    "Dr. Lin, let aunt Xing do what you just said. She should be the best candidate." Su ruoyao winked at Lin Yi.


    Aunt Xing was confused. She asked, "what do I need to do? It''s mysterious."


    Lin Yi whispered to her, "aunt Xing, if Yao needs to go to the pharmacy to buy some medicine, I''ll watch her. It''s inconvenient to go. Can you help me?"


    Aunt Xing was relieved when she heard this: "I thought it was a big thing. As for you two? OK, it''s on me."


    "Aunt Xing." Lin Yi stopped her and said, "this matter must be kept secret. Even the master and wife can''t tell."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s expression, aunt Xing hesitated and asked, "is it so serious? Is there something wrong?"


    Lin Yi relaxed his expression and said, "aunt Xing, don''t be so nervous. The reason why the master and wife don''t tell you is to avoid complications. Just let the three of us know about it. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Aunt Xing looked at Lin Yi and then looked back at Su ruoyao. When she saw Su ruoyao nodding to her, she also settled down and nodded: "OK, I''ll do it."


    Lin Yi quickly wrote down the names of some medicinal materials, gave the list to Aunt Xing, gave a few instructions, and aunt Xing went out.


    "In a little while, the fish should be swimming back." Lin Yi said happily to Su ruoyao.


    Su ruoyao didn''t know why and asked, "what fish?"


    Lin Yi shook his head: "forget it, you''d better have a good rest. I''ll handle these things. It''s OK."


    Su ruoyao nodded, "I''m relieved you do things."


    Lin Yi said that if aunt Xing came back, ask Su ruoyao to ask her to fry the medicine and bring it to her. He told aunt Xing to do everything by herself.


    Then Lin Yi went back to his room and waited for Xiaomei to find him.


    Sure enough, after sitting in the room for a while, Lin Yi heard someone knocking at the door. He said something. When he came in, he saw Xiaomei coming with a large bag of medicine.


    "Dr. Lin, you bought the medicine you bought." Xiaomei puts the medicine in front of Lin Yi together with the list Lin Yi gave her before and says to him.


    Lin Yi looked at the list, smelled it, then nodded and said, "OK, fry these and take them to the lady''s room."


    Xiaomei looks at Lin Yi and doesn''t move.


    "What are you doing? Go." Xiaomei was shocked and hurried out with the medicine.


    Lin Yi went to the bed, lay down, looked at the clock on the wall and estimated the time on both sides. The gap was enough for him to sleep for more than half an hour. He was tired for most of the day and had a rest.


    Lin Yi squinted and really fell asleep. He didn''t wake up until someone knocked at the door.


    Open and look at the clock. I''ve only slept for 20 minutes.


    Lin Yi opened the door and stretched himself. Seeing that it was aunt Xing, he asked, "aunt Xing, is the matter finished?"


    "Dr. Lin, I just went to the lady''s house. She asked me to come to you. Look, this is the medicine you asked me to buy." Aunt Xing shook the bag on her hand twice in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked around alertly, pulled aunt Xing into the room, looked at it and said, "no problem, aunt Xing, you can quietly cut the medicine now. I''ll go to miss''s room and have a look. Remember."


    Before Lin Yi finished speaking, she was accepted by Aunt Xing: "keep it secret, OK, I know."


    Lin Yi smiled and went out of the room with her.


    Lin Yi pretended to knock twice on the door of Su ruoyao''s room. When he heard Su ruoyao say something, he pushed the door in. At the moment, he was going to make a noise to let everyone know that he was in Su ruoyao''s room.


    "I asked aunt Xing to find you." Su ruoyao said as soon as he saw Lin Yi.


    "Didn''t I tell you to ask her to decoct the medicine? She came to me with the medicine. It was too conspicuous." Lin Yi whispered.


    Su ruoyao smiled: "I''m in my own house. I have to be careful about everything."


    Lin Yi said, "laugh, laugh. You''ll cry for the medicine later."


    Just then, someone knocked at the door: "Miss, the medicine Dr. Lin ordered to give you."


    It''s Xiaomei''s voice.


    Su ruoyao motioned her to come in. Xiaomei came in with a really black potion. She came in with a faint fragrance of lily of the valley.


    Lin Yi and Su ruoyao were familiar with the aroma just like when they brought milk in that night.


    When they looked at each other, Lin Yi said, "Xiao Mei, go down. I''ll watch the young lady drink medicine."


    Xiaomei nodded and stepped back. Before closing the door, Lin Yi noticed a small gap in the door. He deliberately stood up and said to Su ruoyao, "Oh, why do you suddenly feel cool? Don''t blow you seriously later."


    Lin Yi went to the door and closed the door with a bang.

 Chapter 110

    Lin Yi knew that Xiaomei would eavesdrop outside the door, so he closed the door to death. Then he whispered to Su ruoyao, "there must be a problem with her."


    Su ruoyao smelled the medicine brought by Xiao Mei and said, "I didn''t expect her to be so bold and dare to put this. I''ll make her look good."


    Lin Yi said, "she''s not the point. It''s our purpose to find out the people behind her, so we can''t move her yet."


    Su ruoyao asked, "what''s next?"


    "You have to continue acting and make her think you drank her medicine." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    After Lin Yi poured out the medicine brought by Xiao Mei, he asked Su ruoyao to lie in bed and keep quiet.


    Lin Yi opens the door. Sure enough, Xiaomei is still there. Because Lin Yi expected it, he was not much surprised. On the contrary, Xiaomei was surprised: "Lin, Dr. Lin." She hesitated.


    "Oh, Xiaomei, I wish you were here. The young lady drank the medicine and went to bed. Take the bowl away." Lin Yi said calmly.


    Xiaomei nodded and went into the house to get a bowl. The smell of lily of the valley in the house could still be smelled. Xiaomei looked at Su ruoyao lying in bed and called softly twice.


    "Shh." Lin Yi ran up step by step, "don''t make a noise, miss has just fallen asleep."


    Xiaomei nodded blankly, said goodbye to Lin Yi and went out.


    Lin Yi stood in the corridor and watched Xiaomei disappear into the field of vision. At this time, aunt Xing was carrying another bowl of medicine to Su ruoyao''s room.


    Lin Yi closed the door and asked, "aunt Xing, no one saw it."


    Aunt Xing nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m very careful."


    Lin Yi asks Su ruoyao to drink.


    This medicine is very pungent. I feel like vomiting when I smell it. Su ruoyao still wants to drink it.


    She picked up the bowl and drew back as soon as she touched the potion in her mouth: "God, what is this? It''s so hard to drink. It''s hard to describe."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing at her: "I reminded you. You boasted that you weren''t afraid."


    "I didn''t expect to be so sick and bitter." Su ruoyao pouts and wants to take Lin Yi''s medicine in a coquettish way.


    "Oh, can you stop drinking? I''m all right."


    "No!" Lin Yi''s attitude is very firm, "you just look fine on the surface. In fact, the toxin in your body has not been completely removed. If you don''t drink this medicine, there will be sequelae."


    "It''s not so serious, ouch, brother Yi." Su ruoyao thought that if she called Lin Yi brother like Han Ying and Jiang Xiaolin, he would let her go, but it didn''t work.


    "It''s no use calling grandpa now. I have to drink it, and I have to drink it three times." Lin Yi''s face was green and deliberately made her unable to plead.


    "Miss, just listen to Dr. Lin and drink it." Aunt Xing also came to help.


    Su ruoyao saw that the soft was not good, so he wanted to be hard: "I don''t drink. What can you do?" Then he turned his head to the other side.


    "OK, I''ll tell Mr. Su and Mrs. Su now that you invited me to dinner..." Lin Yi hung. Su ruoyao knew what he wanted to say as soon as he heard it, and immediately voted down.


    "Stop, stop, I drink, I drink!" Su ruoyao finished, picked up the bowl, closed his eyes and drank it in one gulp.


    Aunt Xing was stunned: "Miss, you, slow down, don''t choke."


    Lin Yi smiled with satisfaction: "well, that''s right."


    "Dr. Lin, you still have a way. It''s me. If Miss is angry and doesn''t drink, I''ll rely on her." Aunt Xing looked at Su ruoyao with some spoiled eyes.


    Lin Yi smiled but said nothing.


    The trend of Su''s family has been going according to Lin Yi''s expectation. They are basically in control. Maybe they are too confident or ignore it. He took zhaijie to Xuanfeng hall, which is a disaster.


    When Lin Yi is away, the attending doctor of Xuanfeng hall can only be Han Ying. Feng Yixu usually doesn''t take the initiative to intervene. He thinks Han Ying should have more experience.


    In the past, many patients came to Xuanfeng hall in the name of Mu Linyi. If they heard that he was not there, some would leave directly; Now, there are also people who take the initiative to see Han Ying. After all, the appearance of beautiful women is enough to make people happy and happy. They have been cured without treatment. Moreover, Han Ying is not only beautiful, but also has not disappointed patients in medical skills.


    "Go, go, Xuanfeng hall doesn''t do business today." A ferocious cry came in from outside.


    The patients sitting on the inner side got up and left one after another. A few tough people ignored the group of driving boys and sat where they were.


    "Oh, it seems that some of my brothers can''t understand." One of the little boys, who looked up to 15 years old, smiled and walked up to the motionless patient.


    "This is a medical school. Dr. Han didn''t say to close the door. Why should you drive me away?" The patient who spoke was a middle-aged man with an expression of would rather die than surrender.


    "Well, I''ll let you know why." The talking little boy grabbed a chair and raised it. He was about to fall.


    "Stop!" Han Ying shouted at the little boy, "where did you come from and dare to be wild here?"


    Although I didn''t take off the sunglasses, I could feel Han Ying''s sharp eyes behind the sunglasses.


    "The beautiful sister spoke, young master. The beautiful sister wants to know your name." The little boy shouted out.


    Several boys who came in with the little boy also whistled and coaxed.


    Then I saw a well-dressed young man come in slowly, with a kind smile on his face.


    "Since you want to know my name, I''ll tell you, Zhai Jie, how dare you ask your name?" Zhaijie approaches Han Ying.


    "Why should I tell you that you''d better get out quickly if you know the truth, or brother Yi will look good on you when he comes back." Han Ying said sternly.


    "Brother Yi? You mean Lin Yi?" Zhaijie asked with a smile.


    Han Ying didn''t answer, but looked at him carefully. No wonder she thought he looked familiar. He was the man who sent Lin Yi back that day.


    "He should be at my sister Yao''s house now. He can''t come back for a while. You''d better not think of him." Zhaijie said and leaned forward two steps.


    Han Ying took two steps back and said, "don''t go any further, otherwise."


    "Or what? You still obediently followed me." Zhaijie ignored Han Ying''s warning and continued to approach.


    Han Ying stretched out her hand and was ready to point Zhai Jie''s acupoints. Although she knew she didn''t have enough skills, she could drag it for a while.


    However, Zhai Jie stopped her hand: "Yo, what do you want, want to touch me? Tell me directly, come on, where do you want to touch, where do you want to touch?"


    Huo Jie held Han Ying''s hand and rubbed her back and forth. Han Ying kept turning her face to one side and kept turning her hand back to break free, but in vain.

 Chapter 111

    The doorbell of the Su family kept ringing, which showed the anxiety of the people who rang the bell.


    "Come, come, Xiaomei, Xiaomei? Where have you been? I can''t hear someone ring the bell." Aunt Xing hurried to open the door.


    "Is brother Yi here? Is he?" His tone was alarmed.


    "Brother Yi? Are you talking about Dr. Lin?" Aunt Xing asked suspiciously.


    The visitor kept nodding: "yes, yes, is he here?"


    "Yes, yes, come in first. Who are you, girl?" Aunt Xing asked her to go into the living room and sit down.


    "My name is Jiang Xiaolin. Tell brother Yi that he will come to see me." Jiang Xiaolin couldn''t sit still and kept rubbing her hands.


    "Well, sit down for a while and I''ll call for you." Aunt Xing said and went upstairs.


    Soon, Lin Yi ran down: "Xiao Lin, why are you here? Is something wrong?"


    "Brother Yi!" As soon as Jiang Xiaolin saw Lin Yi, her tears couldn''t help falling out. "Brother Yi, come on, go back and save Han Ying. Something''s wrong."


    Hearing her incoherent words, Lin Yi lifted her from his arms and asked, "what''s the matter, Han Ying?"


    Jiang Xiaolin kept shaking her head and said, "I don''t know. I went a little late today. When I arrived, there was no one in the place full of patients. I thought I went too late and the patients left. As a result, I heard someone yelling in it."


    "And then?" As Lin Yi asks, he goes out of the Su''s house with Jiang Xiaolin and rushes to Xuanfeng hall.


    "They are all men. Although two of them look very small, they are very cruel. I ran away quietly and came to you." Jiang Xiaolin said with some guilt, "I''m sorry Han Ying didn''t go in."


    "You did the right thing." Lin Yi agrees with Jiang Xiaolin''s behavior, "if you go in, no one can tell the news."


    Feng Yixu came forward and begged zhaijie to let go of Han Ying''s hand. "Sir, if you have anything to say, you don''t have to do anything."


    "Get up, old man. Don''t you see my young master flirting with beautiful women? What are you involved in?" One of zhaijie''s men pulled away Feng Yixu and said to him viciously.


    "Master!" Han Ying saw Feng Yixu who was pushed to the ground, cried out, then stared at zhaijie and said, "if my master is hurt or touched, I won''t let you go."


    "Hahaha, OK, I want to see how you don''t let me go." Zhai Jie saw her angry eyes through Han Ying''s sunglasses, which aroused his strong interest.


    "Let me see what you look like under your sunglasses." Zhaijie was about to reach up and take off Han Ying''s sunglasses. Suddenly, his men suddenly knelt down one by one and couldn''t move.


    Zhai Jie was startled and shouted, "what''s going on, what''s going on?"


    Lin Yi appeared with Jiang Xiaolin. Lin Yi looked at zhaijie. He was stunned for a second, and then said with a smile: "it was Zhai Shao. I thought it was someone who didn''t have eyes to collect the protection fee."


    Zhai Jie looked at Lin Yi and was stunned. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Dr. Lin, I came to see you. I don''t want to meet like this."


    "Don''t you let people go quickly?" With Lin Yi nearby, Jiang Xiaolin was also full of courage. She shouted at zhaijie.


    Zhaijie''s hand suddenly loosened. Han Ying ran to one side and picked up Feng Yixu who was pushed to the ground to check whether he was injured.


    "Dr. Lin, this man came to Xuanfeng hall to make trouble while you were away. You can teach him a lesson." Just now, the middle-aged man who was almost hit by a chair also complained to Lin Yi.


    "Brother Lin, it''s all a misunderstanding. Really, I just want to see you." Zhai Jie explained.


    Of course, Lin Yi knows what his purpose is. He only blames himself for his carelessness at that time. Although he knows that he has become a thief to Han Ying, he didn''t expect him to act privately so soon.


    However, his father was close at hand. If some bad rumors spread to the Su family at this time, it would be bad for him. Although his reputation in the Su family has always been good, Lin Yi is now the private doctor of the Su family, and his words are not weightless. Naturally, he dare not be too arrogant in front of Lin Yi.


    Han Ying, Feng Yixu and Jiang Xiaolin all waited for Lin Yi to clean up zhaijie. As a result, he smiled and waved his hands to everyone and said, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, zhaishao is my friend. How could he treat everyone like this? There must be some misunderstanding."


    Lin Yi''s attitude not only shocked the three people in Xuanfeng hall, but also stunned Zhai Jie. Which performance did Lin Yi play?


    Then, everyone noticed the groans of those people on the ground. After Lin Yi Oh twice, he began to pull out the needles from them.


    When he pulled out the little boy who was going to hit people with a chair, Lin Yi whispered, "boy, what''s your name?"


    "Ah? My name is Xiao Zhu." The little boy answered painfully.


    Lin Yi slowly pulled out the silver needle in his body and said to himself, "Xiao Zhu, Xiao Zhu, if you have a sister, you can call Xiao Mei."


    The boy named Xiao Zhu opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yi. He thought it was wrong. He immediately took back his eyes, but all the small details couldn''t escape Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Well, well, oh, Zhai Shao, I didn''t know it was you. How much I offended you. Don''t remember me, my Lord." Lin Yi is busy making amends.


    Zhai Jie thinks Lin Yi really wants to hang out with him. Last time, he said he would take Lin Yi out to play. Maybe he was deliberately selling favors to himself, and he just came down the stairs with him.


    Zhai Jie smiled and said, "it''s all right. It''s all servants. Let''s practice for brother Lin. let''s go out again when we have a chance."


    "OK, OK, anytime." Lin Yi said.


    Then Zhai Jie shouted at his men who fell to the ground: "how are you? Don''t you die? If you can''t die, get up and go."


    Zhaijie clenched his fists and took the lead to go out. Those men reluctantly stood up and followed out.


    Lin Yi and everyone helped up the fallen chair, went to Feng Yixu and asked, "master Feng, are you okay?"


    Feng Yixu shook his head and said, "my old bone is still strong. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi was relieved, and then asked Han Ying, "what about you? Are you okay? He didn''t do anything to you?"


    Han Ying helped the sunglasses and said, "it''s OK. If you''re a little late, you won''t dare to say. However, why don''t you treat him? You know he came to look for trouble on purpose."


    "I know, and he didn''t mean to look for trouble. He came for you." Lin Yi looked at Han Ying and said.


    "Then why don''t you deal with him, brother Yi, and be nice to him." Jiang Xiaolin couldn''t figure it out and asked.


    "Because I need to make him appear on a larger stage. It''s not time yet." Lin Yi said deeply.

 Chapter 112

    "Is it related to that Miss Su ruoyao?" Han Ying asked.


    Lin Yi admired Han Ying''s cleverness, nodded and said, "yes, so since you have nothing to do, I''ll make friends with him and let him be less wary of me for the convenience of the following."


    "Don''t think of him too simply." Han Ying reminded me.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "yes, I was careless before. For example, this time I didn''t think of it. I''m sorry. Fortunately, you have nothing to do. Otherwise, I really regret."


    Feng Yixu comforted Lin Yi a few words, so that he didn''t have to blame himself. It was OK to control things in time.


    "Brother Yi, are you still going back to Su''s house?" Jiang Xiaolin asked.


    "Yes, the environment there is not safe. I can''t tell you clearly for a while." Lin Yi is very embarrassed. He wants to protect both sides, but he has only one body.


    "You go, we''re all right." Han Ying saw his mind and said to him.


    Lin Yi looked around and nodded at her: "OK, come to Su''s house to find me if you have anything. After this time, I think zhaijie should stop for a while."


    Lin Yi said that and left. Han Ying looked at his back and was stunned for a while. If he hadn''t arrived in time, he might have some unimaginable consequences.


    Back to Su''s house, it was Xiaomei who opened the door for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stared at her for a long time. Xiaomei blushed and he took back his eyes.


    He also saw this face just now. The boy named Xiao Zhu is so similar.


    Lin Yi pretended to ask Xiaomei, "is Miss awake?"


    Xiaomei shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. I didn''t hear the lady call."


    Of course he didn''t wake up. Before Lin Yi left, he told Su ruoyao that he couldn''t "wake up" unless he saw him enter the room. He just wanted to ask and see how Xiaomei reacted.


    Although she pretended to be very ordinary, Lin Yi naturally saw the in her subtle expression.


    Lin Yi said goodbye to her, went to Su ruoyao''s room and called her name.


    Su ruoyao slowly opened his eyes. After confirming that it was Lin Yi, he immediately sat right up and asked anxiously, "what''s up, is Dr. Han okay?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "it''s all right, but do you know who it is?"


    "Who?" Su ruoyao was full of questions.


    "Zhai Jie." Lin Yi deliberately said word by word.


    Su ruoyao looked unbelievable: "how could he make trouble there? How did he know Dr. Han?"


    "It''s all my fault." Lin Yi lowered his head and showed his remorse. "He came out of your house that day. He waited for me outside and said to send me back. As a result, it happened that Han Ying appeared outside and he saw it."


    "With his lecherous and shameless nature, he must have fantasized about Dr. Han." Su ruoyao said disdainfully.


    Lin Yi nodded: "I also felt it at that time. He asked me to take Han Ying with me next time. Alas, but I didn''t expect him to act so quickly. It was my negligence."


    "We''ll expose him right away!" Su ruoyao said angrily and excitedly.


    "No, he won''t admit it now, and you should know his image and status in your parents'' hearts better than I do. They won''t believe us so easily." Lin Yi said to her.


    "What about that?" Su ruoyao is in a hurry.


    "Wait, wait for a good time." Lin Yi said, "last time he said he wanted to ask you out and let me help."


    "I''m not going. Who knows what bad idea he has, I''m not going." Su ruoyao''s eyes were on fire.


    "No, you must go." Lin Yi said firmly.


    "I think he will do something by asking you out, and dare to collect some evidence." Lin Yi and Su ruoyao analyzed.


    "Well, everything depends on you. Hearing what he did to Dr. Han, I can''t obey my parents. I must tear off his mask of hypocrisy." Su ruoyao said gnashing his teeth.


    "Okay, okay, you can relax." Seeing her like this, Lin Yi comforted her.


    These two days, Xiaomei sent the medicine with the fragrance of lily of the valley. Of course, they were all poured out by Lin Yi. What she drank was the medicine sent by Aunt Xing.


    The toxin in Su ruoyao''s body has been almost cleared.


    "Yao''er, Yao''er." Su Haotian knocked on the girl''s door, "your uncle Zhai and zhaijie will be here in a minute. Clean up and come down."


    "OK." Su ruoyao simply promised.


    When Su ruoyao went downstairs to the living room, he saw that everyone was seated and seemed to be waiting for her to appear.


    Lin Yi was also there and winked at her.


    Su ruoyao greeted Zhai''s father warmly: "Hello, uncle Zhai."


    "Well, Yao Er is really more and more beautiful. I''m lucky to marry such a good daughter-in-law." Zhai''s father couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Su Haotian waved his hand: "Hey, Lao Zhai, don''t praise her. We are used to this child. You can''t let her fool around when you come to your house in the future."


    "No, I don''t hurt my daughter-in-law. Who hurts?"


    You and I, the two fathers, were very lively. Zhai Jie sat next to Zhai''s father, pretending to be a quiet beautiful man.


    "I just wanted to ask, who is this?" Zhai Fu pointed to Lin Yi and asked.


    Lin Yi got up and said, "Hello, I''m Miss Su''s personal doctor."


    "Oh? Why, is there something wrong with Yao er?" Zhai''s father looks at Su Haotian.


    "No, Dr. Lin saved Yao''er''s life before. Yao''er knew he was a doctor and wanted him to be a private doctor. Coincidentally, he accepted the private doctor. The girl has been feeling a little uncomfortable these two days. Fortunately, there is Dr. Lin." Su Haotian explained.


    "Oh, Yao''er should pay attention to his health. I''m still waiting to have grandchildren, ha ha."


    "You old Zhai, don''t worry, it won''t be delayed."


    "Uncle Zhai wants to have a grandson. Maybe he has already." Su ruoyao suddenly took this sentence, which made the atmosphere of the scene freezing.


    Zhai Jie''s face is even more red. At a glance, he knows that there may have been human lives.


    Finally, Li Qian came round and said, "Oh, look at me, aunt Xing, take out the snacks just bought today for the guests to taste."


    Aunt Xing looked at the brightly colored snacks with plates. Li Qian said, "come on, come on, try it. This dessert is really delicious. Come on, jie''er." Then she handed zhaijie a piece.


    "Old Su, I think there should be an explanation for their wedding date." Zhai father looked at Su Haotian while eating snacks and said.


    Su Haotian nodded and said, "yes, I also mean that. It should have been decided long ago."


    "Jay''s mother helped him calculate. The fifth day of next month is a good day. It''s just right to be happy with their birthday. What''s your intention?" Zhai''s father said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s the fifth day of next month. That''s it." Su Haotian and Li Qian looked at each other and nodded.

 Chapter 113

    "No!" As soon as Su ruoyao heard that the wedding date was given, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. "Miso" stood up and shouted, startling everyone present.


    "Don''t mess around. It''s a big marriage. Our parents have decided that you just take good care of your body to get married." Su Haotian is obviously dissatisfied with Su ruoyao''s move.


    "Yao Er doesn''t want to get married yet, and he will get married next month. It''s too fast. I''m not ready yet." Su Ruo Yao said angrily with his mouth pursed.


    "You also knew about this marriage early in the morning. What psychological preparation should you make? I think you are deliberately looking for something." Su Haotian glared at Su ruoyao and said.


    "Well, well, Yao''er, there is still some time before the fifth day of next month. I''ll make psychological preparations for you. Don''t say any more. Be obedient." Su ruoyao''s mother Li Qian said good words to comfort Su ruoyao.


    "But..." before Su ruoyao said anything, Li Qian held Su ruoyao''s hand. She shook her head in her eyes and motioned her not to say any more. Her father was already a little angry.


    Lin Yi also shook his head to Su ruoyao. Now he says that no amount of money can be taken advantage of.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Yao Er is not very satisfied with this marriage, Jie Er." Zhai Fu said with a smile and looked at zhaijie.


    Zhai Jie replied, "yes."


    "It seems that you have to spend more time with Yao''er and be kind to Yao''er."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll be good to sister Yao." Zhai Jie replied with a smile and looked at Su ruoyao affectionately.


    Su ruoyao didn''t give him face, turned his head and sulked himself.


    Zhai''s father looked a little embarrassed and called Su ruoyao and said, "Yao''er, don''t worry. Uncle Zhai won''t let you be wronged. If he dares to bully you, you''ll tell me and I''ll make decisions for you."


    "Look, if you don''t like such a good father-in-law, your child is spoiled by us." Su Haotian said to Su ruoyao.


    "Well, old Su, don''t blame Yao''er any more. Girl, it''s better to be spoiled. It''s our jie''er who doesn''t do well. In the future, I''ll make him good and change it into his shortcomings." Zhai''s father said to Su Haotian.


    Zhai''s father and Zhai Jie are leaving. The Su family gets up to send them off. Su ruoyao looks a little good. Although Lin Yi keeps winking at her and asks her not to keep a straight face, she still pretends not to be.


    After seeing off Zhai''s father and son, Su Haotian and Li Qian also go out. Lin Yi sends Su ruoyao back to his room.


    "What to do? The wedding date is set. I feel I can''t escape it." Su ruoyao''s eyes are watery and very anxious.


    "Don''t panic." Lin Yi comforted her, "we still have a lot of useless cards. Since he is so anxious, we don''t have to wait any longer."


    "What card?" Su ruoyao doesn''t understand what Lin Yi is talking about.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "you forgot about Xiaomei and Han Ying."


    "Didn''t you say that he won''t admit it now? And Han Ying''s things can be proved by people on your side, and he won''t admit it." Su ruoyao said anxiously.


    "But we can let Xiaomei fall. We''ll take care of Xiaomei first, use Xiaomei to lead out her brother, and then get words from her brother. Anyway, step by step." Lin Yi said.


    "I don''t understand." Su ruoyao shook his head.


    "Forget it, just do what I say." Lin Yi waved his hand.


    In the evening, Xiaomei delivers medicine to Su ruoyao as usual. After putting down the bowl, Xiaomei plans to leave and is stopped by Lin Yi.


    "Xiaomei, do you cook this medicine yourself every day?" Lin Yi asked.


    Xiaomei nodded and said, "yes, Dr. Lin, what''s the problem?"


    "Come on, smell it." Lin Yi asks Xiaomei to pick up the medicine bowl. At this time, Su ruoyao is awake, but Lin Yi asks her to pretend to have a headache.


    The amount of Youchang powder put by Xiaomei in Su ruoyao medicine in the later stage is too small. After drinking, it will make people feel dizzy and headache. Taking it for a long time will become dementia.


    In fact, Su ruoyao hasn''t taken this medicine for a long time. However, because Xiaomei is still delivering it, she has to create an illusion. From time to time, Lin Yi will make su ruoyao pretend to have an intermittent headache.


    If Lin Yi doesn''t judge this kind of chronic poison at the beginning and treats it later, it will take a lot of time and effort. Lin Yi asks Su ruoyao to pretend that he has a headache. He also wants to make su ruoyao drink the medicine. However, Lin Yi has been treating it all the time, but Lin Yi''s "poor medical skills" have not been completely cured, so Su ruoyao will have a headache.


    Of course, everything is acting, and everything is under Lin Yi''s control.


    Xiaomei smelled it and said, "it''s delicious."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "you finally feel fragrant. This traditional Chinese medicine is very fragrant. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Xiaomei tightened her hand and said, "sorry, Dr. Lin, I haven''t read a book. The medicine was caught and boiled according to the list you gave me. I don''t know what it should taste."


    "Then drink it." Lin Yi looked at her with a smile.


    Xiaomei stared at Lin Yi with her eyes wide open and looked surprised.


    "Drink it. You drink it. I suspect someone has poisoned the medicine for the young lady. Please try it for the young lady." Lin Yi continued.


    Of course Xiaomei knew that the medicine couldn''t be drunk. She took the bowl tremblingly and slowly sent it to her mouth.


    Su ruoyao held his forehead in his hand, but his eyes were so sharp that he watched Xiaomei drink.


    Suddenly, Xiaomei put down the bowl, and then "plop" knelt down in front of Lin Yi and Su ruoyao and said, "Dr. Lin, miss, please let me go. I dare not, dare not again."


    Lin Yi pretended not to know anything and said, "Xiaomei, what''s the matter? Get up and talk."


    Xiaomei didn''t get up, but continued to kowtow: "please, miss, spare Xiaomei. Xiaomei will repay you as an ox and a horse, please."


    Lin Yi went to the chair and sat down and said, "then tell me, why did you poison the lady''s bowl?"


    Xiaomei nodded, a look that Dr. Lin had already known, and said, "I didn''t do it. Others asked me to do it. I can''t help it. Dr. Lin, miss, please let me go."


    "Who is it?" Su ruoyao put his hand down from his forehead and got up and asked.


    Xiaomei was surprised to see Su ruoyao like this, and then hesitated and said, "I don''t dare to say. I''ll die after I say it."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "so you don''t think we are the people who will kill you, do you?"


    Xiaomei began to kowtow again: "let me go, please."


    "If you tell us what''s behind the scenes, we won''t embarrass you." Lin Yi said.


    "But, but I really can''t say. If I do, something may happen to my brother. I really can''t say." Xiaomei cried.


    "As long as you say it and help us, I promise your brother will be fine." Lin Yi said with certainty.

 Chapter 114

    "Dr. Lin, is that true?" Xiaomei asked, wiping away her tears.


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Su ruoyao also came to help: "don''t worry, as long as you listen to us, we will certainly keep you safe."


    Then Su ruoyao couldn''t wait. She asked, "tell me quickly. Did zhaijie let you do this?"


    Xiaomei showed that surprised expression again, then nodded and said, "yes, master zhaijie arranged me to work in the Su family. He knows that you don''t want to marry her, miss. And you left home before. He''s afraid you''ll run away again. He wants me to trap you at home with this medicine until you get married."


    Lin Yi frowned and said, "but although the dose is not heavy, if you keep putting it like this, I''m afraid the young lady will be in a coma on her wedding day. Even if she barely wakes up, it''s impossible to salute. Don''t zhaijie know?"


    Xiaomei shook her head and said, "I just follow the young master''s instructions. I don''t know anything else."


    "Maybe Zhai Jie also asked for this medicine from others. He himself doesn''t know the specific harm." Su ruoyao said.


    Lin Yi always felt something was wrong and thought, if Zhai Jie really didn''t know, how could he choose this rare medicine?


    "What shall we do next?" Su ruoyao asked Lin Yi and pulled his thoughts back


    Lin Yi said to Xiaomei, "from now on, you will join us. However, zhaijie can''t know that you have been seen through by us. You have to continue to pretend, okay?"


    Xiaomei nodded.


    "What you should report to him or continue to report. The transmission of information between you must not be interrupted, otherwise he will doubt that things behind us may not go smoothly." Lin Yi said.


    Xiaomei replied, "OK, I see."


    Xiaomei went out. Lin Yi and Su ruoyao sat quietly. Su ruoyao couldn''t stand the silence and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I always think something is wrong."


    "Well, don''t think about it if you can''t think of it. It''s good for us to turn to Xiaomei now." Su ruoyao said.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "this is, this is the key. To lead zhaijie to show his tail, you have to cooperate with Xiaomei."


    "It seems that you are full of confidence." Su ruoyao smiled and patted Lin Yi on the shoulder.


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "it''s only because the opponent is too weak."


    At night, Lin Yi was in a hurry. As soon as he was in a hurry, he forgot that he lived in Su''s house. He thought it was Xuanfeng hall. With a ferocious face, he quietly opened the door and went to the toilet.


    He woke up after going out. He was at Su''s house. Because his guest room had an independent bathroom, he was ready to go back. As a result, he glanced downstairs and saw a dark figure running out.


    Lin Yi suddenly forgot that he was still holding his urine. He quickly chased out.


    Lin Yi quietly hid behind the shadow and followed him to the backyard. Only then did he see clearly that the shadow was Xiaomei.


    The people who came to see Xiaomei were dressed in black and wore hats. They couldn''t see clearly.


    Xiaomei is very respectful to him, and the two communicate. Lin Yi doesn''t dare to get too close for fear of being found, so she is far away. Because of the distance, Lin Yi couldn''t hear what they were saying, but from Xiaomei''s behavior, it can be inferred that she should be reporting to the man.


    The figure of this man is much different from Zhai Jie. What is the relationship between Xiaomei and him? Lin Yi thought, however, how can a young master like zhaijie go out in person in everything? If he is seen, he can''t tell. Nine times out of ten, he sent someone.


    Oh, my God, I can''t hold it anymore. Lin Yi ran back slowly with two legs between his legs. Finally, he got to the toilet. As soon as he untied his pants, he felt comfortable.


    People have three anxieties and can''t bear it. Really, after Lin Yi solved his hands, he lifted his pants and thought about the mysterious man he saw just now. It turned out that Xiaomei contacted and reported information there in this way. If he hadn''t mistakenly thought he was in Xuanfeng hall today, it would be difficult to find these.


    Lin Yi returns to bed and is ready to go back to sleep. The branches outside the window shake a few times. Lin Yi looks up and opens the window. There is nothing. Maybe it''s the wind. Lin Yi thinks, closes the window and sleeps.


    The next morning, Lin Yi was woken up by Su ruoyao: "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, open the door."


    Lin Yi rubbed his bleary eyes and stepped on his slippers to open the door. As soon as he opened it, he saw Su ruoyao''s worried expression.


    Su ruoyao pushed Lin Yi away, rushed in and sat down and said, "what should I do? Zhaijie asked me out to play?"


    "And then?" Lin Yi is very sleepy and the conversation is a little absent-minded.


    "Of course I refused. I said I was unwell, and then he said he would come home to see me." Su ruoyao''s tone was very urgent.


    "So?" Lin Yi yawned and asked.


    "What else? So I just came to discuss with you. What should I do, what should I do, what do you say?" Su ruoyao asked several questions in a row what to do.


    "You should calm down and wait until he comes." Lin Yi said lazily.


    "When he comes, it will be too late. We must find a way first." Su ruoyao said.


    But Zhai Jieming knew that Su ruoyao would be dizzy and uncomfortable after drinking his medicine. Why did he invite her? Did Xiaomei tell him about dressing up last night? No, if you tell him, he won''t come. What if we tell him these things?


    Lin Yi was a little confused about Zhai Jie''s routine, so he asked him to tell Su ruoyao and himself.


    Lin Yi suddenly thinks that in order to get close to Zhai Jie, Zhai Jie asks him to help Su ruoyao next time, so Lin Yi tells Su ruoyao about it.


    "What? If he asks me out later, aren''t you going to push me into the fire pit?" Su ruoyao blew up.


    Lin Yi covered his ears, then smiled at Su ruoyao and said, "it was an expedient measure at that time. Besides, just go. I''m here. Don''t worry, he can''t hurt you."


    "I''m afraid you''ll accidentally sell me again." Su ruoyao was a little unhappy.


    Lin Yi hurriedly apologized and said, "well, well, no, I''m still measured. When he comes, let''s see the opportunity again."


    Su ruoyao nodded, "that''s all we can do."


    Then Lin Yi called Xiaomei and asked, "Xiaomei, is it true what you said yesterday about helping us?"


    Xiaomei''s head nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "Dr. Lin, of course it''s true. How dare Xiaomei lie to you?"


    "Where did you go last night?" Lin Yi then asked.


    "I slept in my room last night. The servants are all together in our big room. You can ask others." Xiaomei vowed.


    "Haven''t you been out?" Lin Yi asked.


    Xiaomei shook her head, looked at Lin Yi''s expression, nodded and said, "master zhaijie''s people have come to me."

 Chapter 115

    "Go on." Lin Yi said.


    Xiaomei said that zhaijie would send someone to appear at Su''s house at midnight regularly, give her a signal, and she would meet in the backyard. She always reported the recent situation of Su''s house, focusing on Su ruoyao.


    The man also came yesterday. Xiaomei went to report to him in the middle of the night.


    "You didn''t say what you had been found?" Lin Yi asked suspiciously.


    Xiaomei quickly shook her head: "Dr. Lin, please believe me. Xiaomei will never dare to say it."


    Lin Yi still threatened: "really? If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll stab you dumb now."


    Lin Yi said and took out a silver needle.


    Xiaomei still insists on her words and says she never tells lies. If Lin Yi doesn''t believe it, stab her dumb.


    Seeing Xiaomei like this, Lin Yi can only choose to trust her and take a step by step. There is no other way.


    After a while, the doorbell of the Su family rang. Aunt Xing went up to open the door. She saw zhaijie. Aunt Xing''s voice also increased and shouted, "Yo, master zhaijie is coming. Please come inside. I''ll call the young lady."


    After aunt Xing welcomed zhaijie in, she went upstairs and shouted, "Miss, master zhaijie is coming."


    Lin Yi accompanies Su ruoyao downstairs to meet zhaijie and deliberately calls Xiaomei up.


    Lin Yi recalled that Xiaomei didn''t seem to be around when zhaijie appeared twice before.


    "Dr. Lin, we meet again." Zhaijie takes the initiative to greet Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also came forward to hold Zhai Jie''s hand and said, "Zhai Shao, Hello, sit down."


    "Dr. Lin, you look like the master of this family now. Ha ha ha." Zhai Jie''s words make people uncomfortable.


    "Dr. Lin is a distinguished guest I invited back, but he is more distinguished than the host. You don''t say that very well, zhaijie." Su ruoyao said.


    "What Yao Mei taught me is that after the last goodbye, my father went back and educated me many times. It was true that I ignored Yao Mei''s feelings too much before the wedding, so I will come to you more before the wedding. If you have any requirements and ideas for the wedding, just put them forward." Zhaijie said with a smiling face.


    "OK, pick some stars for me and hang them on the scene." Su ruoyao said with his mouth raised.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. After the air was still for more than ten seconds, Lin Yi opened his mouth and solved the siege: "ha ha, Miss Su is joking. Zhai Shao, don''t care."


    Zhai Jie also smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that sister Yao has such a humorous cell. It seems that I have to meet you more and know you more."


    "No need. Different ways do not conspire." Su ruoyao has a proud face.


    Lin Yi kicked Su ruoyao twice with his foot. Of course, Su ruoyao knew what Lin Yi meant, so he shut up and didn''t speak.


    She thought: Well, I''ll see you perform.


    "It''s a nice day outside today. Will sister Yao go to enjoy the flowers with me?" Zhai Jie said.


    Then he looked at Lin Yi and said, "of course, Dr. Lin can also join us. We are so busy."


    Lin Yi looked at both sides and said, "well, we were just saying that the weather was so bad that we wanted to go out for a walk. You showed up. It''s fate."


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at Su ruoyao''s big eyes like a copper bell, as if to say: fate? You dare say it.


    Lin Yi took back his eyes and continued to talk and laugh with zhaijie.


    Lin Yi observed that from beginning to end, Zhai Jie and Xiaomei had no abnormal expressions. They looked as strange as they had never met.


    Maybe Zhai Jie really doesn''t know who Xiaomei is. He only knows that he has sent an insider to Su''s house. As for who it is, it''s the people below who are arranging, Lin Yi thought.


    "Dr. Lin, let''s go. Do you want to take your girlfriend?" Zhai Jie smiled and blinked twice.


    Lin Yi knows zhaijie is talking about Han Ying, but this matter has nothing to do with Han Ying. There is no need to take her with him. Last time, because of his negligence, he almost caused big trouble to Han Ying.


    "Thank you, Zhai Shao, but she shouldn''t have time. You know, I''m not in the hospital now. It''s all up to her. Take it another day. I''ll take it another day." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Although Zhai Jie was a little disappointed, he couldn''t be too obvious. He had to turn to Su ruoyao and say, "sister Yao, let''s go."


    Su ruoyao said, "wait first. I''m going to clean up."


    Su ruoyao got up and walked upstairs. After walking a few stairs, he looked at Lin Yi who was laughing with zhaijie and said, "Dr. Lin, come and take those drugs with you in case you feel uncomfortable."


    What medicine do you take? You''re not sick at all. Lin Yi knew that Su ruoyao must have wanted to ask him, so he said so deliberately, so he asked zhaijie to wait for a while and come on his own.


    Entering Su ruoyao''s room, Su ruoyao asked, "do you have to go?"


    Lin Yi nodded: "how do you know what he wants to do if you don''t go? Besides, we exposed him yesterday. Today he came to ask you out. It''s too coincidental. I still don''t believe Xiaomei."


    "Then why didn''t you ask her more just now?"


    "It''s no use asking again. I''ve already said it."


    Lin Yi saw Su ruoyao''s worry, comforted her and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Su ruoyao looks at Lin Yi and nods.


    "I''ll go out first. You''ll come down in two minutes. He should be suspicious if it''s late." Lin Yi turned and went out.


    Zhai Jie really couldn''t sit still. When he came to the stairs and saw Lin Yi coming down, he took back his feet and said, "Dr. Lin, you''re too slow. You know, time is money."


    "Sorry, Zhai Shao has been waiting for a long time. Just looking for medicine, Miss Su will come down right away." Lin Yi smiles.


    Su ruoyao appeared on the stairs in a light blue dress and a lace visor. He looked very noble, not to mention zhaijie. Even Lin Yi smiled with satisfaction.


    Su ruoyao still didn''t give zhaijie a good face. She said to Lin Yi, "let''s go."


    Su ruoyao, the leader, took Zhai Jie and Lin Yi out of the door. Two Su family bodyguards wanted to follow, but Zhai Jie stopped them: "don''t worry, miss, it won''t be dangerous to go out with me. We''re going on a date. What''s the matter with you? I''ll bring the Miss back safely in a moment."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and Su ruoyao.


    Su ruoyao nodded and said, "don''t go with me. Dr. Lin is here."


    Two bodyguards stopped and didn''t keep up.


    "It seems that uncle Su is afraid of sister Yao. What''s your danger? Bodyguards don''t leave when they go out." There is some irony in Zhai Jie''s words.


    Su ruoyao sneered and said, "I''m not afraid to follow others. I''m really worried to follow you without a bodyguard. However, fortunately, Dr. Lin is here."


    This made Lin Yi''s situation a little embarrassing. He grinned: "now public security is good, and there will be no danger in broad daylight."

 Chapter 116

    Zhai Jie knows that Lin Yi is being a "peacemaker", but Su ruoyao''s attitude makes him very unhappy. At present, both parents are not present, and he doesn''t have to act so manly.


    "Sister Yao, what you said, I''m almost your husband. Will I hurt you?" Gas to gas, Zhai Jie still didn''t speak too explicit.


    But Su ruoyao completely ignored him and said to Lin Yi, "brother Yi, you should take good care of others today."


    Lin Yi''s whole body burst into a cold sweat. The girl is deliberately picking things up.


    Lin Yi looks at Zhai Jie awkwardly and signals him to start quickly.


    Sitting in Zhai Jie''s Porsche again, Lin Yi remembered that the last time he was trying to set him up, this time to see what tricks he wanted to play.


    "Brother Yi, you take the co pilot." Su ruoyao opened the door with one hand and said to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was already standing next to the back seat and ready to open the door. He had already estimated that Zhai Jie came to ask Su ruoyao out today. He didn''t calculate his light bulb at all. He still stood aside consciously. If he annoyed him, things would be difficult to do.


    As a result, Su ruoyao is not afraid of things. However, it''s good that Su ruoyao kicks the ball to him. Fortunately, he can reduce zhaijie''s suspicion by grabbing it himself.


    Lin Yi and Su ruoyao exchanged positions, smiled and said to Zhai Jie, "it''s an honor to sit next to Zhai Shao again and see your natural and heroic driving."


    "Dr. Lin, you''re very kind." Zhai Jie knew that Su ruoyao hated him and didn''t want to sit next to him; Second, I''m afraid he''s going to use his hands and feet, but he was going to pull hands and kiss her face like an ordinary little couple. That''s good. There''s no play in the car.


    "Where will Zhai Shao take us to see?" Lin Yi has a desire to make Zhai Jie forget the annoyance caused by Su ruoyao''s transposition with himself, and changes the topic.


    "I can''t say I''m not knowledgeable. I heard that there''s a new flower show in the people''s Park. There are strange flowers and plants from all over the country. The scene is very grand. Sister Yao is uncomfortable at home and has been for some days. I want to take her out and see some beautiful things. I heard that she will be happier." Zhai Jie turned his head to Su ruoyao from time to time while driving.


    Su ruoyao said with hatred, "I don''t like flowers and plants."


    "Yao Mei, what do you like? Tell me. I''ll take you next time." Zhai Jie still tries to cater to Su ruoyao.


    "No need." Su ruoyao rebuffed, "I like that we will never meet."


    After that, Su ruoyao pushed the atmosphere to a zero point again. This time, Zhai Jie was merciless: "sister Yao, if I were you, I''d better adapt to being with me from now on, because we will face each other in the next life. If you don''t want to be bored and angry, you''d better be happy and accept the reality."


    "You..." before Su ruoyao finished speaking, Lin Yi saved the scene.


    "Zhai Shao, Zhai Shao, the so-called beauties are arrogant. Why do you take it seriously? If Yao is hard spoken and soft hearted, if not, how can she come out with you today?"


    Zhai Jie thought for a moment, looked at Su ruoyao through the rearview mirror and said to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, you really understand your daughter''s heart. You''re a good friend."


    As soon as Zhai Jie finished this sentence, he saw Su ruoyao glare at him through the rearview mirror.


    Lin Yi thought to himself, this silly girl, how can zhaijie believe what he said? He said he was acting. He quickly turned and winked at Su ruoyao.


    When the destination arrived, Zhai Jie stopped the car, got off, opened the rear door and wanted to lead Su ruoyao off. But Su ruoyao turned his head to the other side, then opened the door on the other side and walked down.


    Zhai Jie was very upset. He slammed the door heavily, locked it, walked around to the other side and found Lin Yi.


    "What do you mean, don''t come out if you don''t like it. Come out and put on your face." Zhai Jie complained to Lin Yi.


    Of course, Lin Yi knows that Su ruoyao wouldn''t be willing to come out if he didn''t convince her. Besides, zhaijie''s father appeared and set the so-called wedding date. Su ruoyao won''t give him a good face just because of this matter.


    "Zhai Shao, please be lenient." Lin Yi patted zhaijie on the shoulder and advised him, "this kind of big miss has a big miss temper. Don''t look at her treating me like this. There are many things when she sees a doctor on weekdays. Wait. She won''t be your person in a few days."


    "Hum, I can''t stand it. I can''t do without giving her some color to see. I''ll make her cry and beg me to ask her." Zhaijie looked at Su ruoyao''s back and said.


    Lin Yi was surprised: "Zhai Shao, do you have any good ideas to share with my brother?"


    "Hahaha, what''s a good idea? I''m just going to play tricks on her on the wedding day. This should be a kind of fun." Zhaijie wants to muddle through.


    Since he didn''t know what to say, Lin Yi didn''t intend to ask further questions, so as not to make him suspicious.


    The three people went to the flower show. Sure enough, all kinds of flowers and colors competed with each other, and the aroma overflowed. There were many colorful butterflies flying to the flowers one after another. It seemed that people were intoxicated with the beauty of nature.


    Su ruoyao was also very happy. She kept pointing at Lin Yi. Zhai Jie stood next to Lin Yi and could also listen to Su ruoyao''s introduction, but he didn''t deliberately talk to Su ruoyao like he did just now. He seemed to be silent a little.


    "Dr. Lin, I''ll go to the bathroom and take care of sister Yao." Zhaijie said and turned to leave.


    Watching Zhai Jie go far, Lin Yi immediately said to Su ruoyao, "I said, miss, don''t be too obvious. If you don''t like him so much but are willing to follow him, it will cause him to be distracted."


    "I don''t care so much. I can''t smile at him." Su ruoyao tooted his mouth and looked at the flowers in the distance.


    "Forget it, I don''t count on you. I''ve been blowing in his ear, hoping to reduce his doubts." Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    "Well, forget it. Anyway, he invited us out to play. We''ll have fun ourselves. Look, does that flower over there look like a human face?" Su ruoyao is up again.


    Lin Yi looked with her direction. Sure enough, several potted flowers joined together and just made a face. Nature itself is a craftsman.


    Zhai Jie came back and chatted with Lin Yi. He glanced at Su ruoyao from time to time and occasionally recommended some flowers that he thought were good-looking, but Su ruoyao would say the opposite.


    Lin Yi is caught in the middle and agrees with both sides. He is too busy.


    It has been more than two hours since I came out. It seems that huahuacao is only fresh for a while. Moreover, zhaijie has been nearby. Su ruoyao is no longer interested.

 Chapter 117

    "It''s no fun. Go back." Su ruoyao turned his back, looked at zhaijie''s parking direction and said.


    "Does sister Yao find it boring? How about I take you to interesting places?" Zhai Jie said with a smile.


    Lin Yi saw Zhai Jie''s smile and knew that he had no good intentions. How could su ruoyao go.


    "No, I ~ want to ~ go home!" Su ruoyao said word by word.


    Zhai Jie actually knows he can''t move Su ruoyao. Instead, he looks at Lin Yi and asks him to help take Su ruoyao.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "Zhai Shao, if Yao''s body has just improved and has been out for so long today, please send us back first."


    When Zhai Jie heard Lin Yi say this, his eyes were almost bulging. His expression was obviously saying: are you playing with me? Agreed to help me?


    Lin Yi leaned close to Zhai Jie''s ear: "don''t worry. Let''s do it first today. Her body still needs conditioning. You don''t want anything to happen when you get married."


    With that, Lin Yi winked at zhaijie. Zhaijie had his own abacus in mind and agreed.


    But Zhai Jie seems to know nothing about Su ruoyao''s need to recuperate his body. If he asked Xiaomei to put Youchang powder, he can''t be unaware of the damage that the medicine effect has brought to Su ruoyao. Even if he doesn''t know how serious it is, he will know that it is harmful.


    But Zhai Jie''s expression told Lin Yi that he had nothing to do with it.


    Zhai Jie will do this. There are only two possibilities. Either his acting skills are really good enough to burst the watch, or he didn''t let him put the medicine at all.


    What the hell is going on? Lin Yi gets into the car while thinking. The car drives all the way back to Su''s house. Lin Yi still doesn''t figure it out.


    On the way back, Zhai Jie was very quiet. It seemed that he drove very attentively, but Lin Yi estimated that he was frustrated. Su ruoyao not only didn''t cooperate to enjoy the flowers, but also said all kinds of bad words to him.


    However, Zhai Jie doesn''t seem to be such a fragile person, Lin Yi thought.


    Zhai Jie only drove downstairs without asking to go up. He smiled and said to Su ruoyao, "sister Yao, come back with you tomorrow. You should go back and have a good rest first."


    Su ruoyao didn''t look at him and whispered, "don''t come, let''s go."


    "Dr. Lin." Zhai Jie pulled Lin Yi aside and said, "please let sister Yao recover before the wedding."


    "Certainly, please rest assured Zhai Shao." Lin Yi nodded.


    Back in Su ruoyao''s room, Su ruoyao asked Lin Yi what Zhai Jie had whispered with him at several places just now.


    Lin Yi certainly couldn''t tell Su ruoyao what he said he would help zhaijie. He made up the last sentence and told her: "your fiance cares about your condition. Let me cure you before the wedding."


    The words "fiance" were particularly pricked in Su ruoyao''s ears. She shouted angrily at Lin Yi: "what fiance, dare you say it again!"


    Lin Yi quickly changed into a smiling face and apologized: "OK, OK, I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I dare not say it. I''m kidding."


    "This kind of joke is not funny. You don''t know. I want to vomit when I hear his name." Su ruoyao pretended to be retching.


    "Well, well, no more, but there are always some problems." Lin Yi''s expression became serious.


    "Where? You said it was strange before." Asked Su ruoyao.


    Lin Yi shook his head: "I just can''t figure it out, unless Zhai Jie is really a movie emperor."


    "Do you still think he doesn''t know Xiaomei when they meet? In fact, it''s very easy to figure out. He may not choose the person to do things. How can he do it himself?" When Su ruoyao said this, his face unconsciously showed contempt.


    "No, I suddenly feel that things are not so simple." Lin Yi said.


    "Don''t call Xiaomei again?"


    "It''s useless. The more I feel doubtful, the more I can''t ask her again. Maybe I''ll only be more confused by her." Lin Yi denied Su ruoyao''s idea.


    "The current situation feels that everything is obvious and everything looks like flowers in the fog. Therefore, I dare not act rashly." Lin Yi frowned.


    He made Su ruoyao worried: "what should I do? The wedding will be on the fifth day of next month. I won''t really marry him once."


    "It''s all right. You can''t leave after you get married." Lin Yi said.


    "You''re still in the mood to joke. I tell you, if you can''t, you''ll salute for me. I''m going to run anyway." Su ruoyao turned his head.


    Lin Yi comforts her that she won''t, but there are many question marks intertwined in his heart. If he can''t solve one, there will always be no progress.


    "Madam, the master has brought me here." Aunt Xing knocked on the door and said.


    "It''s grandpa." Su ruoyao immediately became very excited.


    Lin Yi also heard from Su ruoyao about this old man. He loved Su ruoyao as a baby. He was afraid to drop it in his hand and melt it in his mouth.


    Su ruoyao also asked him for help with zhaijie''s marriage before, but the old man is old after all, and what he said is not very effective. Moreover, Su Haotian only thinks he dotes on his granddaughter, so he boasted about zhaijie, and the old man behind him is not easy to intervene.


    The old man''s health has been good and bad. Before Lin Yi came, he was just hospitalized. It is estimated that his marriage is approaching, and his condition has improved. Su Haotian directly picked him up.


    Su ruoyao happily opened the door and ran downstairs with a jump.


    Xiaomei''s alarm was also lifted, and there was no need to act again. The girl''s liveliness was really unbeatable. Wei Chi Zheng thought. Lin Yi followed her and slowly walked downstairs.


    Su ruoyao hugged old man Su tightly. The old man sat on the sofa and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    The old man may not be sharp in speaking, but he can still hear it clearly. He touched Su ruoyao''s hair and said, "my Yao son is getting married soon and still likes to be coquettish."


    "Grandpa, Yao Er doesn''t want to get married. Yao Er wants to be with you all the time." Su ruoyao put his head into his arms and said Jiao Didi.


    "You are mischievous again. What don''t you want to marry? If you marry a good family, Grandpa will be relieved and happy." Su Haotian was unhappy when Su ruoyao mentioned that he would not get married.


    "Grandpa." Su ruoyao ignores Su Haotian and continues to act coquettish on old man su.


    "Ha ha, Yao Er is good. You can still come to see Grandpa at any time when you get married. Don''t you want grandpa when you get married?" Old man Su patted Su ruoyao on the head and asked.


    "No, Yao Er likes grandpa best." Su ruoyao shook his head and held old Su to death, as if someone had torn them apart.


    "All right, grandpa has just been discharged from the hospital. Don''t hoop him so much. Get up and sit down. You''re getting married. Let others see what it looks like." Su Haotian looks angry.

 Chapter 118

    Old man Su sat Su ruoyao next to him, looked at Lin Yi and asked, "who is this?"


    Su Haotian looked at Lin Yi and smiled to introduce him to old man su. Su ruoyao said first: "Grandpa, he is my life-saving benefactor. His name is Lin Yi."


    Old man Su smiled very kindly and looked at Lin Yi and said, "young man, good-looking, too."


    "Grandpa, if it weren''t for Lin Yi, I wouldn''t know where it is." Su ruoyao said, looking pitiful again.


    Then Su ruoyao said again that he was saved by Lin Yi.


    As soon as Su ruoyao''s voice fell, Su Haotian hummed angrily, "you''re okay to mention it. Did you tell Grandpa why you met those bad guys?"


    Su ruoyao''s face changed and didn''t answer Su Haotian''s words.


    Seeing her like that, Su Haotian said to his old father, "your granddaughter has great skills. If she doesn''t agree with you, she runs away from home. It''s hard for us to find those remote areas."


    Upon hearing this, master Su hurriedly approached Su ruoyao and said, "Grandpa, have a look, is there any injury?"


    "Grandpa, I just said, thanks to Dr. Lin, I wasn''t hurt." Su ruoyao shook his head and said.


    "Yes, grandpa is confused. Thank you, Dr. Lin." Old man Su turned his head to Lin Yi and said with a smile.


    Lin Yi shook his head and asked the old man not to mention it.


    Su ruoyao told old man Su about Lin Yi''s medical skills, so now he is a private doctor hired by himself.


    Su Haotian suddenly said, "Dr. Lin, just let me see. How is our old man now?"


    Lin Yi approached old man Su, put his hand on his knee, took his pulse, quietly closed his eyes for a while, opened it, put the old man''s hand back to its original place, and said: "judging from the current situation, it''s still stable, but it can''t be stimulated. Old people like old man Su have some diseases that are easy to cause."


    Su Haotian and Su ruoyao are worried. Lin Yi nods down with his hand and signals them to relax.


    "However, you don''t have to be too nervous. Just take good care of yourself, eat regularly and avoid some big stimulation and vigorous exercise." Lin Yi said.


    "Dr. Lin, anyway, you live here now. You also diagnose and observe my father every day. If there is anything wrong, we can find it in time." Su Haotian said to Lin Yi.


    "Don''t worry about it. I will do my best." Lin Yi replied.


    "Oh, my own body, I know. It''s very good. It''s not as weak as you said." Old man Su was not happy when everyone regarded him as a sick child.


    "Sir, we didn''t say you were weak. Mr. Su also cares about you. He often checks that there are only advantages but no disadvantages." Lin Yi said to old man su.


    "Well, well, I listen to the doctor." Old man Su smiled and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Dad, I just told you that Yao''er and jie''er will get married on the fifth day of next month. You have to talk on the stage." After saying the illness, Su Haotian couldn''t wait to mention the wedding.


    Of course, it''s a happy event for them, and it''s worse than nothing for Su ruoyao.


    Old man Su looked at Su ruoyao. Seeing that she was not very happy, he asked, "what''s the matter, Yao''er, are you so unwilling to marry zhaijie?"


    Su ruoyao nodded and said, "Grandpa, I don''t want to marry him. I don''t like him at all."


    Su ruoyao knew that if he told his grandfather and father that zhaijie was actually a playboy and had a problem with his character, they would not believe it, so they had to explain it from their own subjective aspects first.


    But it''s no use. Su Haotian directly interrupted her and said, "what do you like or not? It''s always the order of your parents and the words of a matchmaker. Have you heard of it over time?"


    "But the times are different now. I want to fall in love freely." Su ruoyao continued to talk back.


    "Yao''er, the two families have been engaged for a long time. Now they repent. What will others think of our Su family and how will the two families cooperate in business in the future." Master Su said gently to Su ruoyao.


    "But, sir, I think business belongs to business and marriage belongs to marriage. The two are irrelevant. Why do you have to twist the two together?" Lin Yi couldn''t help interrupting.


    "Dr. Lin, you are the little girl''s life-saving benefactor. I know, but I ask you to come back just to be a doctor. You''d better not get involved in some housework." Su Haotian is dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s words for Su ruoyao.


    "Moreover, you just listen to the little girl''s side. Many things are not what you see on the surface. You just have to do your doctor''s job. I won''t treat you badly." Su Haotian said.


    "Dr. Lin can''t see your power policy. Help me. Even outsiders think there''s a problem. Shouldn''t you think about it again?" When Su ruoyao heard his father accuse Lin Yi, he contradicted angrily for a moment.


    "Presumptuous!" Su Hao roared angrily: "no matter what you say, the marriage is so settled. Wait until the fifth day of next month. Before that, you don''t want to go out."


    "You don''t know what kind of person Zhai Jie is. He''s playful and manipulative. Why do you want me to marry such a person?" Su ruoyao was crying.


    "A man''s playfulness is normal. No matter what he does, you should be a good wife and mother, let outsiders have no choice, and let others know how good my su family''s tutor is." Su Haotian said very manly.


    Su ruoyao wanted to argue about something more. He was held by old man Su: "Yao''er, come on, grandpa is tired. Help Grandpa back to the house to have a rest."


    Su ruoyao knew early in the morning that he had no evidence. Even if he told zhaijie, his family would not believe it. In addition, his father was a straight man with cancer. He would not take these to heart.


    Su ruoyao nodded, wiped the tears on his face, and helped old Su upstairs.


    Lin Yi was taught a lesson just now. He couldn''t say anything for a moment. He had to say goodbye to Su Haotian and follow Su ruoyao upstairs.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Lin Yi now, he was ready to go back to his room and sort out his thoughts again, but Su ruoyao stopped him: "Dr. Lin, you can take grandpa back to the house with me."


    Lin Yi was stunned for a few seconds, nodded and hurried forward to hold the other side of the old man.


    When he entered Mr. Su''s room, Mr. Su ruoyao burst into uncontrollable tears like a flood opening the gate. Mr. Su looked distressed, but he couldn''t help. He had to touch his granddaughter''s head and said, "cry, cry, it''s better to cry."


    Hearing what Mr. Su said, Su ruoyao cried even more. Lin Yi stood aside and didn''t know how to place his hands and feet, silently accompanying his two grandsons.

 Chapter 119

    From the tone that old man Su comforted Su ruoyao, he wanted to rely on his granddaughter not to marry, but from Su Haotian''s words, he learned that the Su family''s business, if married with the Zhai family, would certainly go to a higher level.


    Mr. Su has retired now, but if he had been, he would have done the same. Businessmen are absolutely obedient to interests.


    "Yao''er, I''m sorry, but you still don''t have any trouble to make your father unhappy recently. Everything will be all right after the wedding. You should think about the good." Old man Su continued to comfort Su ruoyao.


    "Grandpa Su, if one day you find that Zhai Jie is not what you think, you will regret forcing Ruo Yao to marry him today." Lin Yi couldn''t help interrupting.


    "I haven''t had too much contact with zhaijie, but I heard Haotian say that he is a good child. If Yao hasn''t gotten along with him, how do you know he''s not good?" I don''t know whether Mr. Su is making excuses for himself or helping zhaijie.


    "Grandpa Su, some things can''t just look at the surface. Zhaijie is really not what you think." Although there is no evidence, Lin Yi repeatedly wakes up old man su.


    "Dr. Lin, I know you are my granddaughter''s lifesaver, and I know you must miss her, but it''s a foregone conclusion, and you don''t have to say more." Mr. Su slowly closed his eyes and said, "go out and I''ll have a rest."


    "Grandpa." Su ruoyao gave a coquettish cry.


    "Yao Er is good." Mr. Su sat back by the bed.


    "Then Yao''er will go out first." Knowing that there was no hope here, Su ruoyao went out of the room disappointed.


    Lin Yi followed her. When he wanted to go out, he turned back and said to old man Su, "Grandpa Su, if one day I find evidence, I hope you will stand on ruoyao''s side."


    Before the door was gently closed, Lin Yi heard old Su sigh.


    Lin Yi accompanies Su ruoyao back to her own room.


    "I feel hopeless, Lin Yi. Thank you for helping me just now." Su ruoyao''s disappointed eyes hurt Lin Yi.


    "Don''t be too sad. I believe God has eyes and won''t let you marry zhaijie." Lin Yi comforts Su ruoyao.


    "Time is getting closer." Su ruoyao said.


    "We can only find a chance to tell your family what we have now. Although Xiaomei is strange, she is indeed a powerful witness." Lin Yi said.


    "But you didn''t say what you said now. Can zhaijie not admit it?" Su ruoyao asked anxiously.


    "There''s no way. It''s a delay for a while." Lin Yi thinks he can only be a living horse doctor.


    "When is it more appropriate for us to talk?"


    "When choosing Zhai Jie, find Xiaomei to confront him face to face." Lin Yi said.


    Su ruoyao nodded. "Thank you for this, Dr. Lin."


    Lin Yi tells Su ruoyao that he has treated her as his sister. She doesn''t have to be so polite, and he doesn''t like this old engagement model. Therefore, he takes care of this business.


    The next day, Zhai Jie came to the Su family with a big bag. All the people of the Su family were there.


    "Jie''er, are you looking for Yao''er again?" Su Haotian greeted him warmly.


    "Uncle Su, I''ll accompany Yao Mei. I''m afraid she has premarital phobia. Bring her some gifts and yours." Zhai Jie said as he took something out of the big bag.


    "Uncle Su, this is for you, Louis XIII. My father said you would like some foreign wine." Zhaijie hands the wine to Su Haotian.


    "Jay, what are you doing? You''ll be a family soon. You''re so polite." Su Haotian''s face smiled into a flower. He took the wine and looked again and again.


    "It''s not polite, but Uncle Su, you should drink less wine. More wine will hurt your body." Zhai Jie asked very attentively.


    "Yes, I''m having a drink now. Have a drink, ha ha." Su Hao was satisfied with his future son-in-law.


    Then Zhai Jie took out gifts from the bag one by one, even aunt Xing.


    Su Haotian smiled and suddenly found that there was no one left, so he said to Aunt Xing, "why hasn''t the eldest lady come down yet? Go and call. Jie''er has been here for a long time, and she hasn''t shown her face yet."


    "Master, the young lady may be dressing up. After all, master Zhai is her fiance. Before she goes through the door, her daughter''s family must want to see him." Aunt Xing explained to Su ruoyao.


    "No matter how you dress up, it''s almost time. Go and hurry her." After su Haotian ordered, he happily chatted with zhaijie about his family.


    At this time, Su ruoyao was holding her breath in her room. She knew Zhai Jie was coming, but she deliberately delayed going out.


    When Lin Yi knocked on the door, Su ruoyao asked warily, "who?"


    "It''s me."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s voice, Su ruoyao quickly came and opened the door.


    "Why don''t you go down?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I know why. I don''t want to see that villain. It''s hard for me to see him pretend in front of my parents." Su ruoyao was a little angry.


    "We can''t hide all the time. Didn''t we agree to expose him?" Lin Yi said.


    "Today?" Asked Su ruoyao.


    Lin Yi nodded: "yes, today is the best day."


    Su ruoyao asked nervously, "are you sure? How sure are you? What if you fail?"


    Lin Yi spread his hands, shrugged and said, "I''m not sure. If you fail, you''ll only have ''cold mix''."


    Su ruoyao took a breath, frowned and said, "when is it? Are you still kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding. I''m really not sure. I can only try." Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao very seriously and said.


    Su ruoyao shook his head and said, "Alas, that''s the only way."


    Aunt Xing also came to urge Su ruoyao. Su ruoyao didn''t open the door for her. She just said "coming" and sent aunt Xing away.


    "Come on, I''ll escort you." Lin Yi stretched out an arm, pointed to the door and made an invitation.


    Su ruoyao went back to the dresser and said on her face with her cosmetics: "wait a minute, I can''t make him feel better. Doesn''t he like beautiful women? I made him lose sight of beautiful women today. I scared him when he saw me."


    "You, what are you doing?" Lin Yi has a bad feeling.


    A few minutes later, Su ruoyao turned around and blinked at Lin Yi. "Do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Lin Yi''s stomach surged. This girl is really willing to go out.


    The people standing in front of Lin Yi are completely out of touch with Su ruoyao: thick eyebrows connected together; Exaggerated green eye shadow makes the whole upper eyelid and lower eyelid all poisoned. The blue eye shadow was smear on her original pink face as blush. The fiery red sausage mouth was lit with two big matchmaker moles on the side.

 Chapter 120

    Lin Yisheng swallowed two mouthfuls of water, pointed to Su ruoyao and asked, "no, do you want to sacrifice so much?"


    Su ruoyao is stroking her hair and making them all messy, like a chicken nest.


    "There''s no way. We have to use some abnormal means to deal with abnormal people." Su ruoyao is proud of his "masterpiece".


    "Well, well, almost all right. Don''t scare Zhai Jie for a while, but your parents and grandpa first." Lin Yi said.


    "No way, for my own happiness, let them suffer." Su ruoyao is still making the final "modeling".


    After that, Su ruoyao took a handkerchief in front of his face and went downstairs. Lin Yi followed her to see how everyone would react.


    Su ruoyao came to the crowd with a posture of "still holding the pipa half covering his face".


    "What are you waiting for? It''s impolite to take away your handkerchief for so long." Su Haotian accused.


    "OK, surprise!" Su ruoyao shouted, took off his handkerchief and winked happily at the people.


    Everyone was stunned. Old Su couldn''t close his mouth when he opened it directly. He was short of breath: "Yao, Yao, Yao''er, you, you." You haven''t said a complete word for a long time.


    Su Haotian was so angry that he blew his beard: "what kind of ghost do you look like? You''ve been working on it for so long, so you make it scary, don''t you?"


    Su ruoyao said wrongfully, "what''s scary? This is the most popular mixed make-up this year. You don''t understand."


    Make up? The girl really dares to say that. Looking at everyone''s expression, Lin Yi couldn''t help praying for her.


    Su ruoyao put his face close to zhaijie: "do you think I look good?"


    Zhai Jie''s face looked as ugly as eating dog shit, but he couldn''t say it directly like Su Haotian. He had to smile and say, "it''s very special, not bad, not bad."


    Lin Yi is already laughing in his heart. Isn''t it good? This guy dares to say anything. On this point alone, they are still a good match.


    "So you like me like this, don''t you?" Su ruoyao continued to ask zhaijie.


    "Ah? Oh, yes, yes, sister Yao, I like everything you look like." Zhai Jie looked into Su ruoyao''s eyes and said to show his sincerity.


    Oh, my God, I really have to go. Su ruoyao''s makeup is the hottest in his eyes.


    "Then I''ll go out with you like this in the future, and so will the wedding. Anyway, you like it." Su ruoyao said lightly.


    Zhai Jie''s chin fell down and couldn''t close.


    "Nonsense!" Su Haotian roared: "what do you look like? On the wedding day, all the business partners of Su Zhai and his family come. If you look like this, ask others to laugh at us."


    "But my fiance likes it, doesn''t he?" Su ruoyao looked at zhaijie again.


    Zhai Jie hesitated and said, "Yao, sister Yao, in fact, if you were like usual, it would be better."


    "Oh ~ you were lying to me just now. You said you liked me like this. You see, he lied to me. Now he lied to me in front of you. He will lie to me in other things in the future!" Su ruoyao kept biting zhaijie like a straw.


    "No, sister Yao, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that, uncle Su, I..." zhaijie turned white and explained all the time.


    Su Haotian held out his hand to stop him and said, "jie''er, you don''t have to say it. It''s none of your business."


    Then he said to Su ruoyao, "it''s strange that someone will like you like it. I think you''re here to find something today."


    Looking at Su Haotian''s expression becoming severe, Su ruoyao didn''t make a big noise any more, but he pleaded in a low voice: "what I said is the truth. Can such a person believe it later?"


    "Then why are you dressed like this today?" Su Haotian asked.


    "I just want to try him. Who knows he''s so untested." Su ruoyao glanced contemptuously at zhaijie.


    "No, sister Yao, you look good to me, but if you show up at the wedding like this, I''m afraid it''s hurt." Zhai Jie explained.


    "Look at Jay. Why are you so ignorant? You scared your grandpa." Su Haotian was disappointed that he hated iron and didn''t make steel.


    "Mr. Su, I think if Yao didn''t mean it, now all kinds of makeup are popular on the Internet. Little girls like these." Lin Yi helps Su ruoyao speak.


    "What Dr. Lin said is, come on, Dr. Lin, I brought you a present, too." Zhaijie stood up and handed Lin Yi a book like thing.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "Zhai Shao is too polite. Even I have gifts."


    Lin Yi took it and saw that it was really a book, "compendium of Materia Medica".


    Oh, I''ll go. What do you mean by giving me this? I read this book when I was a child. This gift is equivalent to not giving it. But Lin Yi pretended to be very happy and thanked zhaijie.


    Zhai Jie smiled treacherously at Lin Yi and said, "you''re welcome. You''re welcome. You should read this book well. Don''t live up to my kindness."


    Lin Yi didn''t quite understand zhaijie''s meaning, but he said it again and again.


    Lin Yi looks back and sees Su ruoyao staring at him for a long time. He has been winking. It is estimated that he is indicating that it is his turn to perform.


    Lin Yi looked around and didn''t see Xiaomei, so he whispered to Aunt Xing and asked her to call Xiaomei.


    Lin Yi suddenly asked zhaijie, "Zhai Shao, do you have a boy named Xiao Zhu?"


    Zhai Jie''s face was a little embarrassed. He remembered taking people to Xuanfeng hall to make trouble before. He thought Lin Yi wanted to bring up the old story again, "OK, it seems so. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "nothing. I met him once before and found an interesting thing to share with you later."


    Xiaomei followed aunt Xing out. Because she was a servant, she kept her head down and pulled out the folds of her clothes with her hands.


    Aunt Xing said to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, Xiaomei is here."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, then said to zhaijie, "Zhai Shao, look, does she look like a person?"


    Zhai Jie shook his head: "I don''t know, Dr. Lin, what do you mean?"


    "Take a closer look." Lin Yi turned to Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, raise your head and let zhaishao have a careful look."


    "Dr. Lin, what are you trying to say? It''s Jay who came to my Su''s house today. What have you been asking him to see a servant?" Su Haotian doesn''t understand Lin Yi''s behavior.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Su. I''ll explain it to you later." Lin Yi nodded.


    "Well, Zhai Shao, don''t you think she looks like the boy named Xiao Zhu under you?" Lin Yi asked obliquely.

 Chapter 121

    Zhai Jie looked like he suddenly realized it. His hand also pointed to Xiaomei and shook up and down: "Oh, I really think it''s a little like that."


    Lin Yi sees that Zhai Jie really doesn''t know. He really believes that Xiaomei wasn''t sent by him.


    "Zhai Shao, don''t tell me it''s just a coincidence." Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    Zhai Jie finally realized Lin Yi''s real purpose, but he was still confused: "otherwise, Dr. Lin, what do you think is the reason?"


    "The real reason is that Xiaomei and Xiaozhu are all your people. You deliberately put Xiaomei in Su''s house for your convenience." Lin Yi told the truth in one breath.


    "Ha ha, joke, what can such a girl film help me?" Zhai Jie laughed.


    "A girl film is enough to help you fool Ruo Yao." Lin Yi said.


    When Lin Yi said this, everyone, including Zhai Jie, was surprised. Old man Su was just frightened by Su ruoyao''s makeup. Now he was frightened by Lin Yi again.


    "What do you mean, Dr. Lin?" Su Haotian asked seriously, "you should be responsible for saying these words."


    "Mr. Su, you invited me because you couldn''t wake up ruoyao. After I came, I found that she didn''t have a simple cold. I lied to you about the milk reaction at that time. The real situation is that she was poisoned." Lin Yi stares at Zhai Jie.


    "Why are you staring at me? It''s none of my business." Zhai Jie looked innocent.


    "It''s you. You sent Xiaomei to poison ruoyao. The name of this poison is Youchang powder. You let people put down a small amount, but you don''t stop every day. If you take it for a long time, ruoyao will eventually become dementia." Lin Yi explained.


    "Joke, sister Yao is my fiancee. What good is it for me to make her dementia?" Zhai Jie defended.


    "You know, if Yao doesn''t want to marry you and even runs away from home, you make her dementia, she can obediently obey you. Moreover, if Yao marries in the later stage, she is from your Zhai family, she is dementia, and she can''t complain about your evil deeds." Lin Yi said.


    "Dr. Lin, I don''t think you are a doctor. You can change your profession to be a detective. You can think so." Zhai Jie laughed.


    "Xiaomei, please repeat what you said to me and the eldest lady in front of the master and wife." Lin Yi knew zhaijie would not admit it, so he had to show evidence. And the evidence they have is only Xiaomei now.


    Xiaomei didn''t come forward for a long time. Lin Yi turned to look at her and saw that she looked very embarrassed.


    Lin Yi thought Xiaomei was afraid of being threatened by zhaijie, so he comforted her and said, "Xiaomei, don''t be afraid, tell the truth, and I will protect you and your family."


    Zhai Jie also echoed: "Xiaomei, right? Just tell the truth. I want to listen to it. How can you say something without it?"


    Xiaomei suddenly knelt on the ground with a thump, "Sir, madam, please let me go. It''s none of my business."


    "Xiao Mei, you have something to say." Su Haotian said to Xiaomei.


    Xiaomei still knelt in place, shook her head and said, "no, sir, it''s really none of my business. It''s all Dr. Lin. Dr. Lin wants me to frame young master Zhai."


    Xiaomei''s words once again made everyone fall through their glasses. They all looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi was unable to argue.


    "Xiaomei, what nonsense are you talking about? When did Dr. Lin let you do this? Obviously, you admit that zhaijie asked you to poison me." Su ruoyao jumped up excitedly, rushed to Xiaomei, pointed to her head and said.


    Xiaomei began to cry and said, "Miss, miss, don''t blame me. I really can''t talk nonsense. You and Dr. Lin asked me to frame young master Zhai with you that day, but it''s really inappropriate for me to think about it."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Su ruoyao roared.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Su Haotian''s voice was several times louder than that of Su ruoyao.


    "Dr. Lin, I invited you to be a private doctor. What are you doing with your little girl?" Su Haotian attacked Lin Yi.


    "Mr. Su, I''m Lin Yi. I''ve always been good and sit upright. I''ve never done what she said." Lin Yi said with a straight face.


    "These are not important. What''s important is that you helped her disrupt the marriage. What''s your intention? Do you have unusual feelings for your little girl?" Su Haotian looks at Lin Yi and Su ruoyao with strange eyes.


    Lin Yi smiled: "ruoyao and I are friends. Believe it or not, I have a clear conscience. As for what Xiaomei said today, I just think it''s funny. This society was really more dangerous than I thought."


    "Needless to say, I''m officially firing you now. You''re no longer the private doctor of our Su family. Please tidy up and leave." Lin Yi didn''t expect that Su Haotian directly ordered him to leave.


    "Dad, you can''t do this. If it weren''t for Dr. Lin, I would be dead now." Su ruoyao hurriedly pleaded.


    "Shut up and go and wash your makeup." Su Haotian directly ignores Su ruoyao''s words and orders someone to drag her back to the room.


    Seeing this situation, Lin Yi thought it was better to leave first. He looked at zhaijie''s expression. Although he was a little proud, he seemed to be at a loss about all this.


    Why did Xiaomei suddenly change her mouth? Lin Yi thinks something is strange.


    "Dr. Lin, please." Su Haotian sends Lin Yi outside the door again.


    Lin Yi didn''t bring anything when he came. His medical tools were also carried with him. Naturally, he didn''t need to pack anything.


    Lin Yi nodded to everyone and said, "then I won''t bother."


    "Wait." Zhaijie stopped him.


    "Dr. Lin, I don''t understand one thing. Why do you do this to me and don''t hesitate to find someone to collude?"


    Lin Yi sneered and said, "I believe you won''t always be lucky." Then turn around.


    "Xiaomei, who the hell are you?" Zhaijie deliberately raised his voice and asked.


    Because Zhai Jie suddenly turned the muzzle of the gun, Xiaomei was stunned, then shook her head and said, "I''m just a servant. It''s none of my business. Really, sir and madam, please don''t drive me away. Please."


    "Xiao Mei, get up first and go down with aunt Xing." Li Qian said, then turned to Lin Yi and said, "Dr. Lin, Xiaomei usually won''t be called out to receive distinguished guests, because she is still young, but you should know best how she will appear in the hall today."


    I think aunt Xing has told Li Qian what Lin Yi asked her to find Xiaomei. Now Lin Yi can''t wash it clearly by jumping into the Yellow River. From the beginning, Su ruoyao appeared in strange makeup, to Lin Yi came out to question zhaijie, and then to what Xiaomei said, everything is like a play directed by Lin Yi, but the performance failed.

 Chapter 122

    "Mrs. Su, I can''t explain how things turned out like this, but it''s still that sentence. I have a clear conscience and I won''t bother." Lin Yi glanced in the direction of Su ruoyao''s room upstairs and was ready to leave.


    "Wait, some things are not very clear. Don''t hurry to go first, Dr. Lin." Zhaijie said to him.


    Lin Yi turned back and asked, "what else?"


    Zhaijie leaned close to Su Haotian''s ear and said something to him. Then Su Haotian ordered someone to help old Su back to his room.


    Zhai Jie looked at Xiaomei and said, "Xiaomei, have you ever drugged sister Yao? You have to be honest."


    Xiaomei kowtowed repeatedly: "wronged, sir, I don''t know a word. I''ve only been told by Dr. Lin to take medicine for the young lady, and then cook it for the young lady according to his instructions."


    "Oh, it''s Dr. Lin again." Zhai Jie smiled and looked at Lin Yi. "Dr. Lin, how to explain this."


    The shriveled sun was waiting for him here. The plot he had designed before became evidence of his crime of framing Su ruoyao. Lin Yi''s mind turned quickly, thinking about how to explain it.


    "Why, Dr. Lin, have you nothing to say? Let me help you. In fact, you are the one who hurt Yao Mei with drugs. First pretend to save Yao Mei and let her trust you in every way, and then you have a chance to go to Su''s house and carry out your next plan." Zhai Jie''s words are like a model, which makes Lin Yi interesting.


    "Hehe, what''s my plan?" Zhai Jie wouldn''t let himself go anyway. He just sat down and saw what kind of moth he could perform.


    Zhai Jie smiled and said, "don''t think you''re smart. In fact, I thought you were weird at the beginning. Why did you appear there in the middle of the night and happen to save sister Yao?"


    "Why do you say?"


    "There''s only one explanation. You designed everything." Zhai Jie said confidently.


    "Joke, when I saved her, I didn''t know she was Miss Su." Lin Yi said.


    "Even if you were courageous at the beginning, your thoughts changed when you knew the identity of Yao Mei." Zhai Jie said after looking at the people in the Su family.


    Lin Yi only thought that the more he said, the more absurd he became. "What evidence do you have for this?"


    "Evidence? Xiaomei is the best witness. You still want to persuade her to testify against me. Unexpectedly, she shakes herself out." Zhai Jie said proudly.


    "Her words alone are not convincing." Lin Yi said.


    "Then why did you ask her to fill Yao Mei''s medicine?" Zhai Jie asked.


    Before Lin Yi could speak, aunt Xing interrupted and said, "Dr. Lin asked me to catch a pair of medicine for the young lady."


    Oh, there''s another one to make things worse. Lin Yi thought to himself, it will only get worse and worse.


    "What? Did you catch the medicine, too?" Su Haotian looked at Aunt Xing and asked.


    Aunt Xing nodded and said, "yes, at that time, Dr. Lin made a special explanation and couldn''t let others know. Even the master and wife couldn''t tell."


    "Oh? Dr. Lin, should you explain?" Zhai Jie asked.


    "There''s nothing to explain. The medicine that Xiaomei and aunt Xing went to catch was to cure ruoyao. She was really poisoned at that time and had to use medicine to exclude her from the body." Lin Yi said without changing his face.


    "Then why is it so mysterious that others can''t know?" Zhaijie pressed.


    "Because I didn''t want too many people to know that if Yao was poisoned, didn''t Mr. Su say that if Yao was unconscious the day he invited me back? Didn''t I ask about milk? Mrs. Su, do you remember?" Lin Yi asked.


    Li Qian nodded. "There''s such a thing. I remember you said Yao Er couldn''t drink milk when he caught a cold."


    "I couldn''t tell the truth at that time. I was afraid to scare you, because the poison was put in that glass of milk at the beginning. Only the Su family can do this." Lin Yi said.


    Su Haotian and Li Qian were shocked and looked around at the servants present.


    Zhai Jie saw that the situation had changed and immediately said, "Dr. Lin, these are just what you said. Who can prove that there was no milk at that time."


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "yes, it really can''t prove anything now. From beginning to end, only me and ruoyao know these things. Later, we found that Xiaomei poisoned, so we interrogated her. She said it herself and was instructed by you."


    Zhai Jie said with a smile, "it''s funny. Why does she go back now?"


    "Because she is your person, she must help you speak, and the boy named Xiaozhu is her brother. How can it be so coincidence that his brother works under you, and his sister came to the Su family soon?" Lin Yizhi asked.


    Zhai Jie shook his head and said, "Dr. Lin, everyone heard what Xiaomei said just now. You are the one who ordered her. Don''t push everything on me."


    "When interrogating Xiaomei that day, if Yao is also present, you can ask her." Lin Yi said.


    "Sister Yao has always been opposed to family marriage, so she doesn''t have a good face for me. Moreover, when she thinks you are her life-saving benefactor, she must turn to you and ask her to ask questions. It''s not obvious to ask someone to speak for you." Zhai Jie said.


    "There''s no way. You can only say what you say." Lin Yi left his hand.


    For a time, the whole audience was quiet, only to see the sound of breathing one after another.


    "Aunt Xing, didn''t I ask you to deliver the glass of milk I gave to the young lady that day?" Li Qian asked.


    Aunt Xing''s face was a little ugly. "Madam, I was busy with other things that night, so I asked Xiaomei to carry it. Therefore, Xiaomei did carry the milk to miss at last."


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" Su Haotian patted his thigh, stood up and said, "now things are getting more and more chaotic."


    "Uncle Su, I think we should call the police." Zhai Jie suggested.


    I just called the police. Does it really have nothing to do with him? Lin Yi thought in his heart and said, "I also agree to call the police and let the police intervene to collect evidence."


    Neither side seems afraid of investigation.


    Su Haotian shook his head and said, "this is not a good thing. I don''t want to spread it. If it can be digested internally, we don''t have to bother outsiders. Moreover, once the police call the police, the police can''t withdraw the case casually after filing the case. Su Zhai and Zhai are both prominent families. We''d better deal with it ourselves."


    As soon as Su Haotian said this, zhaijie knew that he had some doubts about himself, but he couldn''t force it too hard, otherwise it would appear that he was guilty.


    Zhai Jieshun nodded and said, "everything will be done according to Uncle su. If there is anything we need in Zhai''s house, just speak."


    Su Haotian smiled and thanked, and then ordered someone to take Xiaomei down to see her under house arrest. No one should contact her. Lin Yi and Su Haotian asked him to leave first. If anything, they would go to Xuanfeng hall to find him.

 Chapter 123

    After Lin Yi said goodbye, he was sent to the door by Aunt Xing. As a result, a close servant of master Su ran downstairs and panted to Su Haotian: "master, master, no, master, he."


    "What happened to him?" Su Haotian asked eagerly.


    "My Lord, he suddenly fainted and couldn''t wake up. Go and have a look." The servant was also very worried. After that, he took Su Haotian upstairs.


    Lin Yi then stepped back and followed him upstairs.


    Because he ran too fast, master Su''s door was open, and everyone flocked to him.


    Su Haotian held the old man''s hand and kept shouting, "Dad, Dad, wake up, wake up!"


    But old Su didn''t move as if he were asleep.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. Don''t surround him too tightly. Let the air around him circulate. All of you get out of the way." Lin Yi''s voice came from behind.


    Su Haotian frowned and said, "Dr. Lin, why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Mr. Su, I heard that old man Su was unconscious. Stay and see if you can help." Lin Yi came forward and said.


    "No, Dr. Lin, your suspicion hasn''t been relieved. Now my su family doesn''t dare to use you. Please leave and we''ll take him to the municipal hospital." Su Haotian is not grateful for Lin Yi''s enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Su, I dare to use my personality to guarantee that I won''t have a bad heart in treating patients and saving people." Lin Yi vowed.


    "Dr. Lin, you''ve said this too many times today. Besides, do you think it''s still the age when making a poison oath can solve all problems? Stop it." Zhai Jie is on the side.


    "Aunt Xing, send Dr. Lin away. In addition, inform the driver to prepare the car. Now I''ll send the old man to the municipal hospital immediately." Su Haotian said seriously.


    "I''m afraid I can''t move." Lin Yi also became serious.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said that old man Su can''t move at will. If I guessed correctly, the old man is a sudden vascular disease. If I move him now, a little carelessness may cause brain death. At that time, even if his heart beats, he will sleep forever." Lin Yi said to them very seriously.


    "Don''t think we don''t understand. You can talk nonsense here. It''s not so serious." Zhai Jie said incredulously.


    "Nonsense, you can ask other doctors to see. The old man was in poor health. His blood concentration was too high and his blood vessels were always in danger of blockage." Lin Yi looks at what Su Haotian says, obviously seeking Su Haotian''s confirmation.


    Su Haotian nodded and said, "you''re right. Before he was hospitalized, his heart couldn''t load because of insufficient blood supply."


    "So, you can''t move him now, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have time to regret." Lin Yi said.


    Su Haotian immediately changed his attitude. After all, it was the safety of master Su, and he was not careless. He invited Lin Yi to Mr. Su and said, "Dr. Lin, please show me what''s going on now?"


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand to signal his pulse and closed his eyes, as if thinking about something. After a while, Lin Yi opened his eyes and said to Su Haotian, "no, we have to apply needles and drugs immediately. If the rescue of this sudden disease is not timely, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Lin Yi said that he was ready to take out medical tools. As long as he meets a doctor, Lin Yi is always urgent.


    "Wait a minute." Zhai Jie stopped Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, as far as the scene is concerned, you are the only one who is a doctor. We don''t understand what you say. In case you commit any poison, we don''t know, and we pushed you up. At that time, we will all become ''accomplices''."


    "What do you mean by that? I have no grudge against Mr. Su. What can I do to harm him?" Lin Yi was very angry at zhaijie''s words.


    "As I said before, entering Su''s house is your plan. Everything you do next may be to realize your plan." Zhai Jie said.


    "What do you want to say? I''ll talk to you slowly after I cure the old man. It''s really urgent now." Lin Yi really wants to stabilize old Su''s condition quickly.


    "It''s not urgent at this moment, and the municipal hospital was informed just now. There will be doctors there soon. When those doctors come, we will know whether what you said is true." Zhai Jie didn''t think the matter was as serious as Lin Yi said, and he didn''t care about the life and death of old man Su at all.


    Zhai Jie''s words also made some sense to Su Haotian. Moreover, Mr. Su had a similar coma before. Later, he was rescued after being sent to the hospital. This time, he thought it should be no problem.


    "Then let''s wait until other doctors come." Su Haotian said.


    It''s no use for Lin Yi to worry. Even Su Haotian said so. Anyway, it''s their family. There''s nothing wrong with me. Lin Yi forced himself to think so. Looking at old su lying in bed, he was still very uncomfortable.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, what''s the matter with Grandpa?" Su ruoyao''s voice came into the room, and her people also appeared.


    Su ruoyao has already removed her terrible makeup. Although she is plain at this time, her facial features are clear, her eyes are watery, her skin color is white and tender, and her chicken nest head has returned to long, straight and black. Moreover, she is in the midst of pear blossom and rain, which makes people feel pity.


    "Yao''er, Yao''er, stop crying and get up first." Su Haotian forcibly picked up Su ruoyao, who knelt down beside his bed, and comforted her.


    "Dad, why don''t you let Lin Yi see a doctor for Grandpa? You''ve seen his medical skills. He came to cure my coma before." Su ruoyao asked Su Haotian.


    "This..." Su Haotian was about to say something, and zhaijie took the lead.


    "Sister Yao, who knows if you and Dr. Lin colluded in the previous play. We dare not take the risk."


    "What do you mean? You mean I''ll hurt my own grandpa together with others?" Su ruoyao was a little excited.


    "Don''t get me wrong, sister Yao. I''m just afraid you believe the wrong person. It''s too late to regret at that time." Zhaijie looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "If I believe you, I will regret it, zhaijie, you mean person." Su ruoyao said he wanted to rush up to fight zhaijie and was stopped by Su Haotian.


    "Come on, Yao''er, don''t be rude. What you just said about jie''er is groundless, and Xiaomei did identify Lin Yi. You''re still making such a fuss." Su Haotian said angrily.


    "Sister Yao, I heard that some quacks can poison. I''m afraid you''ll become like this if you''re poisoned by some people." Zhai Jie got Su Haotian''s support and made some progress.

 Chapter 124

    "Zhai Shao, you don''t have to emphasize again and again that I cheated ruoyao. Even if Xiaomei''s identification is effective, it can only show that we framed you, not that I cheated ruoyao. The two prescription lists I wrote can be checked, absolutely no problem." Lin Yi said.


    "Dr. Lin, you are a professional. We can''t find your flaws in medication. However, it doesn''t mean you didn''t cheat Yao Mei." Zhai Jie still doesn''t let go.


    "I''ve been invited by the Su family to be her private doctor. If I like the Su family''s money, my visit fee has been a lot. What do you say is my motivation?" Lin Yi asked zhaijie.


    Zhaijie smiled and said, "Dr. Lin, do you think I''m a three-year-old? No one will think too much of money. You''re just going to cheat Yao Mei''s trust and try to make su Zhai''s marriage impossible. Then you try to make Yao mei love you. Yao Mei is the only child. When you get Yao Mei, you get the Su family indirectly."


    "Zhai Shao, you seem to be talking about yourself. Why don''t you say that your zhais want to swallow the property of the Su family, so they let you marry ruoyao. Finally, when both Mr. Su and Mr. Zhai are old, the wealth of these two families will be yours." Lin Yi retorted.


    "Ha ha, I''m different from you. Our Zhai family is rich enough and powerful. Marrying the Su family is just to add icing on the cake, but you''re different. If you have the Su family, you''ll turn a pheasant into a Phoenix." Zhai Jie said in a sarcastic tone.


    "Master, madam, director Liu of the municipal hospital is here." Aunt Xing came in, followed by a familiar figure.


    Lin Yi recognized it, director Liu Guoli.


    Su Haotian met him and came to Mr. Su''s bed. "Director Liu, please go. My father is in a coma again. Look, do we send him to the hospital right away?"


    Liu Guoli smiled and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Su. I''ll have a look first."


    Liu Guoli took out the stethoscope, put it into old man Su''s clothes, left and right for a while, then opened his eyes and looked at it. His expression immediately became serious: "Mr. Su, old man is much more serious this time than before. You can''t move him casually."


    As Lin Yi said, Zhai Jie glanced at Lin Yi with disdain. Seeing Lin Yi nodding his head in relief, he snorted coldly again.


    "Now you should believe me. Help me immediately, or I''m afraid it''s too late." Lin Yi came forward and said.


    Liu Guoli also recognized the voice of an acquaintance. Turning around, he saw Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, you''re here." Then he turned to Su Haotian and said, "Mr. Su, if I had known that Dr. Lin was here, I wouldn''t teach. Dr. Lin is much better than me."


    When Su Haotian heard Liu Guoli say this, he was surprised and asked, "so director Liu also knows Dr. Lin."


    Liu Guoli nodded and gave a brief introduction to Lin Yi''s previous treatment of patients they could not treat in the municipal hospital, as well as Lin Yi''s performance at the international research conference. People felt that they were blind to Taishan.


    "All right, stop gossiping. The old man can''t wait." Lin Yi is worried again. People who don''t know still think that old man Su is his relative.


    Su Haotian took everyone out and left Lin Yi an independent treatment space.


    "We''re all out. Who knows what he''ll do in there." Zhai Jie is still a little unconvinced.


    "Why don''t you stay and have a look?" Lin Yi invited.


    "I''m afraid you won''t see anything if you stay." Su ruoyao despises Zhai Jie.


    "Jie''er, since director Liu said Dr. Lin was ok, let''s not be suspicious. We''ll wait outside." Su Haotian spoke, and zhaijie had to restrain.


    Lin Yi treats old man Su in the room. Su Haotian and others are waiting downstairs. Su ruoyao is standing at the door and pacing back and forth.


    As time passed, Lin Yi had not come out, and everyone''s heart was still hanging.


    Suddenly, the door opened. Lin Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead and came out. Su ruoyao grabbed him and asked, "how''s my grandpa?"


    Lin Yi put his hand on Su ruoyao''s hand, patted it gently and said, "don''t worry, it''s no big deal."


    At this time, everyone came upstairs.


    Su Haotian asked, "can we go in and have a look?"


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "yes, but he hasn''t woken up yet. He just stabilized. Later in the week, I will give him an injection every afternoon. Seven days later, he will fully recover."


    Su ruoyao ran in, took master Su''s hand and kissed again and again. Su Haotian and Li Qian also went in and looked at master Su''s serene appearance and smiled comfortably.


    Su Haotian came out and said to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, I have to trouble you for the next week."


    Lin Yi shook his head: "this is what I should do."


    "Dr. Lin, although you cured old man Su, it doesn''t mean you didn''t cheat sister Yao and give her medicine. These things haven''t been clarified yet." Zhaijie deliberately reminded Su Haotian.


    "If you find evidence that I did those things, I''m willing to let you do whatever you want." Lin Yi said.


    "Jay, this is not the time to say this. Don''t worry, I will find out these things, but the most important thing now is to cure grandpa''s disease." Su Haotian said to zhaijie.


    Zhai Jie replied reluctantly, "Uncle Su, the matter has not been found out. You still keep him here. Aren''t you afraid of what will happen in the future?"


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ll deal with it myself. I''ll interrogate Xiaomei myself." Su Haotian seems to be giving zhaijie a guarantee.


    "But your wedding may be postponed." Su Haotian continued.


    "What?" Zhai Jie asked, "Uncle Su, these things are none of my business. You heard what Xiaomei said. Lin Yi framed me." Zhaijie thought Su Haotian was suspicious of himself and was unwilling to fulfill his engagement.


    "Jie''er, you misunderstood. I don''t doubt your meaning. It''s just that grandpa loves Yao''er the most. He is the one who wants to see Yao''er get married, but he''s ill. Six days later, it''s the fifth day of next month. According to Dr. Lin, Grandpa hasn''t fully recovered, so let''s postpone the wedding first." Su Haotian explained.


    If Su Haotian hadn''t said so, Lin Yi didn''t find out. It turned out that one week later, it was the scheduled wedding day between Su ruoyao and zhaijie. This time, he really didn''t mean it.


    But Zhai Jie thought Lin Yi was intentional, but he said thoughtfully: "Grandpa is naturally an important figure we can''t lack in our wedding. However, there''s no need to postpone it. If Grandpa happens to be fine, he can come directly to attend; if he doesn''t recover, the wedding can also be regarded as a celebration for Grandpa. Maybe Grandpa will be fine as soon as the wedding is over."

 Chapter 125

    After all, Zhai Jie just doesn''t want to postpone the wedding. You know, he hasn''t fooled around for a long time because Zhai''s father has been warning him not to make trouble before the wedding.


    On the one hand, the Zhai family wants to become an in laws with the Su family because of their old friendship, which has long been settled. On the other hand, the Zhai family seems to have no change in the past few years, and even keeps rising, but the actual business has long had problems. There are several holes missing there. After the marriage, zhaijie can use the Su family''s money to repair them.


    That''s why Zhai Jie''s father took this very important. He was on a business trip to negotiate with those creditors and relax the deadline for a few days. It''s easy to say anything after May Day next month.


    As a result, now that Su Haotian wants to delay his marriage due to his illness, it will ruin the Zhai family''s event. Zhaijie should stop everything he says.


    But it didn''t work. Not only did Su Haotian say that the old man was bad and the wedding wouldn''t be held, but even Su ruoyao looked like death at home and said, "unless Dr. Lin told my grandpa that he was all right, I wouldn''t attend the wedding even if I died."


    Zhaijie had to give up first and make the next plan after going home and discussing with his father.


    But at this time, Lin Yi made zhaijie feel more eye-catching than before. He thought he really wanted to follow him. Now he wants to come. What he said to himself when he went to save Han Ying should only be the bait he wanted to catch a big fish.


    Although Xiaomei is not Zhai Jie''s person, Zhai Jie feels that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. She can make good use of it and may be of great use in the future.


    Zhaijie was thinking in his heart. He didn''t hear Su Haotian calling him.


    "Jay." Su Haotian reached out and shook him before shaking him up.


    "Oh, uncle su." Zhai Jie smiled awkwardly.


    "Jay, what do you think? You want to be God?" Su Haotian asked.


    "Nothing, just thinking about the wedding." Zhai Jie casually made up a reason to perfunctory the past.


    "Don''t think about the wedding. I''ll find your father again and discuss another auspicious day. You don''t have to worry. I promise Yao''er will be your Zhai''s daughter-in-law this year." Su Haotian relieved zhaijie.


    Zhai Jie nodded and felt that there was nothing wrong with him at the scene, so he said he left.


    Because old man Su hasn''t woke up yet, they all want to watch. Su Haotian didn''t send zhaijie downstairs and let him help himself.


    Zhai Jie went downstairs. When he wanted to go out, he suddenly turned back and asked a servant where Xiaomei was locked up. He wanted to go for interrogation.


    The people have regarded zhaijie as their uncle, that is, the whole family. They won''t be wary, so they took zhaijie to Guan Xiaomei''s dark room.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a place in the Tangtang Su family. On the surface, it is already modern, and the old system of ancient times is still kept in the bones.


    The door opened. Xiaomei looked up tremblingly. Zhaijie seemed relieved.


    "Who the hell are you and why do you help me?" Zhai Jie came straight to the point.


    Xiaomei shook her head and said, "master zhaijie, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I didn''t help you. I''m just telling the truth."


    "Well, no matter who you are, if you want to regain your freedom, you have to help me from now on, and I can help you." Zhaijie and Xiaomei are talking about terms.


    "But master zhaijie, I''m locked up here now. What can I do for you?" Xiaomei asked.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. You just promise to do whatever I ask you to do, and keep it absolutely confidential. I can help you get out of here." Zhai Jie said.


    Xiaomei thought for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, master zhaijie, I''ll listen to you in the future."


    Xiaomei''s boldness at the moment is not like the timid man before. Any move will reveal her horse''s feet.


    However, Zhai Jie didn''t pay much attention to her before, and he naturally didn''t know these details.


    Zhai Jie left with satisfaction and sent a signal out. Soon a dark figure passed by and picked up Xiaomei to send a message.


    Every day, Su ruoyao accompanies Lin Yi to give needle treatment to old man su.


    The reason why it takes a week is that using shadowless against Lin Yi also consumes his body, and old man Su''s disease is more serious, so Lin Yi can only apply the needle for two hours a day. After that, old man Su will wake up in half an hour. When he is awake, he should take the matching medicine to him, and then he goes to sleep again.


    This cycle is more secure for Lin Yi and the old man.


    It was the third day of treatment like this. After Lin Yi took the medicine to the old man, he took Su ruoyao out of the room.


    "Lin Yi, thank you. Without you, Grandpa really doesn''t know what to do." Su ruoyao thanked Lin Yidao.


    "If Yao, I told you earlier that the existence of our doctors is valuable only if there are patients. These are my duties. You don''t have to thank me." Lin Yi said.


    "Now, although the wedding has been postponed, it will be held sooner or later. Last time, our plan failed because of Xiaomei. Now if we mention these again, father, they won''t believe us." Su ruoyao suddenly mentioned his marriage with zhaijie and was sad again for a moment.


    Lin Yi comforted her and said, "don''t lose heart. There is still hope after the delay. I really didn''t think of Xiaomei''s accident. It was my mistake."


    "Don''t say that. If it weren''t for you, you might not even have this extension." Su ruoyao said that maybe even she thought that this week''s treatment was a delaying plan that Lin Yi had thought of in advance.


    Lin Yi gestured to Su Ruo yaobi to "shush", then took her back to Lin Yi''s room and said, "this delay really has nothing to do with me. Your grandfather''s illness really takes so long, but I didn''t expect to collide with your wedding date."


    "That''s providence." Su ruoyao said.


    "Yes, since God has this intention, he doesn''t want you to marry zhaijie. He will help you. You should cheer up." Lin Yi encouraged her.


    Su ruoyao nodded, "well, thank you." After that, she blinked her two big eyes. They were very cute.


    Lin Yi looks at the young deer in his heart. He is most afraid of such tenderness in the face of women, not to mention the great beauty.


    Lin Yi immediately withdrew his eyes and said impolitely, but he had some fantasies in his heart.


    "Then I won''t bother you. You said that you would be very tired with shadowless needle. You have to continue tomorrow. You should rest early." Seeing Lin Yi turning his head, Su ruoyao thought he didn''t want to talk.


    When Lin Yi heard that she was leaving, he turned around and said, "let''s go. Well, you should have a rest early."


    Although there were still some unfinished ideas, he thought he could talk more with the beautiful women. He had discussed to deal with Zhai Jie before. These days, it was master Su''s illness. He was not easy to be alone. He was trying to talk to each other through the romantic moonlight, but he didn''t.

 Chapter 126

    The days passed repeatedly. Under Lin Yi''s care, old man Su became better and better day by day. Both his appearance and his voice were more stable than before.


    The Su family is also very fond of Lin Yi. Su Haotian is a famous filial son. Nothing makes him happier than seeing his father''s health. He feels that he can forgive all the rights and wrongs before.


    "Dr. Lin, is my father''s illness all right?" Su Haotian inquired after Lin Yi applied the needle.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "it''s almost done. In the last two days, I promise that as long as there is no accident in the future, the old man will be healthy until he is 80."


    Lin Yi doesn''t brag. His shadowless needle has the effect of prolonging life. However, generally, he won''t publicize it, otherwise, he won''t have a peaceful life.


    Although Lin Yi didn''t directly apply this final profound meaning to old man Su, he cured his disease, and old man himself had no other problems. Shadowless acupuncture in the last two days was to recuperate him more healthily. Medication was also an auxiliary health preservation function, but he wouldn''t say that it was his always virtue not to publicize.


    "That would be great, Dr. Lin. please make an offer. How much is the doctor this time?" Maybe it''s the essence of a businessman. Su Haotian thought of using money to repay Lin Yi for the first time.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "no, Mr. Su, you have given me the medical fee of my private doctor. Mr. Su is from your Su family. Naturally, the fee has been given."


    "How can this work? I heard Yao Er say that using needles will consume your energy and greatly hurt your vitality. I must give you some compensation." Su Haotian said forcibly.


    "Mr. Su, it''s not as exaggerated as Yao said. There''s really no need to add money." Lin Yi didn''t save lives for money. He was seriously shirking it.


    Because he used to live in the mountains with his master, Lin Yi is used to living a simple life. He has never pursued much money. He is satisfied as long as he can eat and wear.


    However, people often say that the more you don''t care, the more you will find you. Lin Yi is like this. The more he takes money lightly, the more a lot of money will come to him. On the contrary, those who take money seriously will not only have no money, but also fall into disrepute.


    "Dr. Lin, you don''t have to say any more. I think so. You take this check. Although it''s not much, it''s also a lot. Please accept it." Su Haotian took out a check from his bag and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Why do rich people walk with checks? Lin Yi takes a look, 500000.


    In this way, we can see that the financial resources are really not as good as Wei Chi Han. At that time, he thanked millions at random, but Su Haotian is not bad. 500000 can also help many poor people, Lin Yi thought.


    "In that case, I''ll thank Mr. Su." Lin Yi accepts the check and thanks Su Haotian.


    When Su Haotian saw Lin Yi safely accept the check, he shook his head and smiled. It seemed that Lin Yi was just a person who could be bought by money.


    Lin Yi also smiled but didn''t speak. Those who understand him naturally understand what he took the money for. Those who don''t understand him don''t need him to bother to let people understand. Everything goes as it goes.


    Then, Su Haotian and Lin Yi talk about him and Xiaomei again, which means that because Lin Yi cured old Su, he can no longer investigate the matter.


    Lin Yi couldn''t bear to bear this reputation. He said very seriously, "Mr. Su, I cured old man Su, not to let you forget those things. Moreover, it''s really not like what Xiaomei said."


    "Dr. Lin, I''ve said I won''t pursue it anymore, so you don''t have to say any more." Su Haotian raises his hand and signals Lin Yi not to explain.


    "Mr. Su, this matter may have become unimportant in your opinion, but for me, the wrong name still exists. In your heart, you still think that I have a purpose to approach ruoyao, or even hurt you like zhaijie said." Lin Yi still said without giving up.


    Su Haotian shook his head and said, "Dr. Lin, after you saved our old man''s life this time, I can be sure that you have no intention of harming us. As for what you said about jie''er harming Yao''er, there is really no real evidence."


    Su Haotian looked embarrassed and said: "Xiaomei just said that you told her to lie and frame jie''er, and didn''t mention the poisoning, so, alas, in fact, I know that Yao''er never wanted to marry jie''er. She asked you to be a private doctor. It must be more than just asking you to be a doctor, but this marriage will not change. Dr. Lin, you don''t have to help her anymore."


    The meaning of Su Haotian''s words shows that he has seen through that no matter what Lin Yi''s intention, Su ruoyao must want to take this to not marry zhaijie, but it must not be.


    Lin Yi recalls the situation that day. Su ruoyao''s farce is followed by Lin Yi''s questioning. The spearhead is directed at Zhai Jie, but Lin Yi and Zhai Jie have no holidays. On reflection, they can only help Su ruoyao "escape marriage".


    But Lin Yi knows that it is useless to make any more defense at this time. Zhai Jie must have real evidence. Otherwise, he is a harmless young man for Su Haotian. Su ruoyao is looking for a smoke if he doesn''t marry such a "great young man".


    "Mr. Su, what are you going to do with Xiaomei?" Lin Yi asked tentatively.


    "I said I wouldn''t pursue this matter. Xiaomei, I''m going to let her go. If she wants to stay and continue to be a helper, let her go if she wants to." Su Haotian showed a kind expression.


    "Mr. Su, you''re not guard against her at all?" Lin Yi continued to ask.


    Su Haotian nodded, "you''re right."


    Zhai Jie came to Su''s house yesterday and came into the room to see the old man and Su ruoyao. At that time, Lin Yi was giving the old man an injection.


    Zhai Jie wanted to ask Su ruoyao to go out and talk to her alone, but Su ruoyao refused to accompany his grandfather. Lin Yi glanced at Zhai Jie''s angry and unhappy expression.


    After the injection, Lin Yi wants to go back to his room to have a rest. When he goes out, he happens to see zhaijie sneaking downstairs. Lin Yi follows up and finds that he asked someone to let him into Guan Xiaomei''s room under the pretext of interrogating Xiaomei.


    Lin Yi knows that zhaijie is the uncle of the Su family to the servants of the Su family, so they will listen respectfully to what he says, but Lin Yi''s identity is not suitable for approaching, so Lin Yi can''t know what he said to Xiaomei.


    Today, Su Haotian happened to talk about not investigating that day. He remembered what happened yesterday and asked about Xiaomei''s disposal.


    Maybe it''s good for us to let it out. There are only two days left. If we can''t find his problem again, if Yao will enter the wolf''s nest, Lin Yi is a little anxious.

 Chapter 127

    Aunt Xing''s voice came downstairs: "master, master zhaijie is coming."


    Su Haotian invited Lin Yi to go down to see Zhai Jie. He said that the previous thing should be a misunderstanding, but he always had to make it clear. Lin Yi also had this intention, so he went downstairs with Su Haotian.


    "Dr. Lin, how''s grandpa''s illness?" Zhai Jie asked with concern.


    I don''t know if I really care about the old man''s condition or if I want the old man, his wedding with Su ruoyao can be carried out quickly.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "Zhai Shao doesn''t have to worry. The old man is already seventy-eight."


    "In that case, the wedding will be held as scheduled, uncle su." Zhaijie looks at Su Haotian again.


    "This..." Su Haotian was surprised by Zhai Jie''s sudden transfer because he had said that the wedding was postponed before. He didn''t catch up for the moment.


    Lin Yi said something for him: "Zhai Shao is so anxious. Although master Su''s condition is stable, it still needs two days to recuperate. This is the truth. Just be more patient."


    "Yes, Jay, in order to be safe, let''s postpone the wedding as we said before." Su Haotian then said to Lin Yi.


    I think Lin Yi cured the old man of the Su family. Su Haotian absolutely trusts him in his health. Zhaijie can''t continue to look anxious to get married. On the contrary, it makes people suspect, "that''s right. I''d better wait until grandpa is more comprehensive."


    However, Zhai Jie doesn''t want the Su family to easily forgive him for his previous performance because Lin Yi cured old Su''s illness. You know, at that time, Lin Yi could be driven out of the Su family.


    "Uncle Su, although Dr. Lin cured Grandpa, I have to say something. Before, he was still suspected of misleading Yao Mei, and the thing Xiaomei said..." zhaijie repeated his old words.


    Everything was as Lin Yi expected. Zhai Jie was sure to deal with himself. However, he didn''t have to say much. Su Haotian directly helped him block these guns.


    "Jie''er, I''m going to tell you about it. Those were misunderstandings before. I see Dr. Lin''s meticulous treatment and care for our old master these days. I don''t believe Dr. Lin will do any harm to us, so it''s a misunderstanding. Don''t mention it again." Su Haotian looked at zhaijie and said.


    "Uncle Su, I speak a little directly. Although Dr. Lin cured Grandpa, if the previous events are true, I''m afraid it''s bad for both of us." Zhaijie looked at Lin Yi and said to Su Haotian.


    "Zhai Shao, if you don''t trust me, you can stay and stare at me. I can be with you 24 hours. How about it?" Lin Yi said this deliberately. He knew zhaijie would not guard him.


    "If you, Dr. Lin, want to do something, how can I see it? If you say you are taking medicine and the consequences are unimaginable, I won''t be a sinner." Zhai Jie''s words are ironic.


    "Dr. Lin, jie''er, stop tit for tat. I said it was over. Don''t mention it again in the future." Su Haotian can''t stand that Lin Yi and Zhai Jie have been struggling with it.


    Zhai Jie wanted to continue to be serious, so he changed the topic: "Uncle Su, in that case, should we cancel the punishment on Xiaomei?"


    After such a big circle, Lin Yi finally felt that zhaijie had come to the point. That should be his purpose today.


    "That''s what I''m going to do. I won''t mention it in the future. Xiaomei will let her take care of the backyard." Su Haotian realized that his arrangement was reasonable.


    Lin Yi also smiled and said, "yes, it seems unclear. It''s always unclear to keep Xiaomei closed."


    What Lin Yi thinks in his heart is that Xiaomei comes out this time and sees what tricks zhaijie will do.


    "Well, well, don''t mention these things. Come on, sit down and have some tea and talk about some happy things." Su Haotian asks Lin Yi and Zhai Jie to sit down and talk home.


    Lin Yi goes upstairs on the pretext of going to see old Su''s medicine, leaving Su Haotian and zhaijie to talk about the wedding.


    Lin Yi pushes open the door of master Su''s house and is bumping into Su ruoyao to come out. Lin Yi pushes her forward and compares her with a "Shh".


    Lin Yi looked at old man Su sleeping in bed and asked, "have you taken all the medicine?"


    Su ruoyao nodded and whispered, "after eating, I feel better than yesterday."


    "That''s natural. After the day after tomorrow, I promise there will be no problem." Lin Yi winked at Su ruoyao twice.


    "Alas." Su ruoyao sighed and sat down in a chair.


    "Are you worried about the wedding with zhaijie?" Lin Yi asked.


    Su ruoyao nodded: "it seems that I can''t escape this robbery."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Lin Yi motioned Su ruoyao to keep his voice down, and then went out of master Su''s room with Su ruoyao. Passing by the corridor, Lin Yi gave Su ruoyao a look and motioned her to look down. Zhai jiezheng and Su Haotian talked and laughed.


    Su ruoyao turned back angrily and walked to his room. Lin Yi followed her.


    "I hate the way he pretends to be a good child. I want to die at the thought of living with such a different person all my life." Su ruoyao said excitedly.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t think about death. There''s nothing left after death. There''s always a way to live." Lin Yi comforts Su ruoyao.


    "What else can I do?" Su ruoyao was already a little discouraged. Lin Yi didn''t see the light in her eyes.


    "There are two days left. Don''t give up so early. You''ll find a way." In fact, when Lin Yi said this, he felt a little empty. He didn''t know what good way to do it.


    After all, Zhai Jie is not stupid enough to make mistakes at this point. But he can''t look like the sky is falling. Su ruoyao may really look for life and death.


    "Forget it, Lin Yi, you go out first. I''ll be alone." Su ruoyao said softly.


    Lin Yi wanted to say something more to encourage her, but when he saw her, he gave up. He didn''t say it was better. He thought he would cry again later.


    It just occurred to me that I haven''t been back to Xuanfeng hall for a long time. I don''t have anything to do today. I''ll go back and have a look. I''ll come back early tomorrow morning.


    Lin Yi closes the door for Su ruoyao. He returns downstairs and says to Su Haotian, "Mr. Su, I''ve been away from Xuanfeng hall for some days. It''s time to go back and have a look. Master Su has taken today''s medicine. There''s nothing else. I''ll come early tomorrow morning."


    Su Haotian smiled and nodded: "Dr. Xin kulin, I''ll send someone to pick you up early tomorrow morning."


    "You''re welcome. See you tomorrow." Before Lin Yi turned around, he saw Zhai Jie''s mouth rising. It was a successful smile.

 Chapter 128

    Su Haotian arranges a car for Lin Yi to take him back to Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi is really tired with needles these days. He doesn''t refuse and gladly accepts the arrangement.


    Zhai Jie didn''t say much this time. He just smiled and watched Lin Yi leave. This, together with his strange smile, attracted Lin Yi''s attention.


    Not long after Lin Yi left, Su Haotian received a phone call. There was something wrong with his business. He wanted to deal with it immediately. He glanced at zhaijie and said, "jie''er, you can eat dinner here before you leave. We''ll talk another day."


    Zhaijie respectfully said to Su Haotian, "OK, uncle Su, I''ll go up and see sister Yao later."


    Su Haotian stopped for a few seconds and went out without saying anything. Su Haotian''s suspicions reminded him of Lin Yi''s previous testimony.


    On the surface, Su Haotian said that it was a misunderstanding, but he had feelings for Lin Yi and zhaijie.


    Lin Yi sees old man Su, and Su ruoyao follows him all the time. I don''t think he can get anything. Moreover, this is at Su''s house. If something really happens, Lin Yi can''t run away. He can rest assured; As for Zhai Jie, there is really no evidence, and he can''t break his relationship with the Zhai family for a doubt. At least now, he feels that the Zhai family is still valuable.


    The Su family''s car took Lin Yi to the street outside Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi got off and they left.


    Lin Yi has been thinking about Zhai Jie''s ideas. He took the initiative to mention Xiaomei. It must be more than just saving her.


    Lin Yi was so absorbed that he didn''t even think back when Han Ying stood in front of him.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" Han Ying greets Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was startled: "I said, miss, don''t make people tremble every time you appear."


    Han Ying smiled and said, "who knows what you think in the daytime? I''ve been standing for a long time. I call you because you look like you''re out of your mind."


    "Is there nothing wrong in Xuanfeng hall recently?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I thought you forgot that you are still a member of Xuanfeng hall. You haven''t been back for many days." Han Ying said.


    "The situation there is constant. I''ll come back and have a look. I''ll go back early tomorrow morning." Lin Yi looked helpless.


    "Oh, which girl is uncomfortable this time?" Han Ying asked with a smile.


    "It''s really not a girl this time." Lin Yi answered calmly.


    "Is it aunt? You have too much taste." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi strangely.


    Lin Yi immediately interrupted her thinking: "what, where do you want to go? Su ruoyao''s grandfather suddenly fell ill. I have to give him a needle every day to cure it."


    "Where''s the bad guy before? It''s done?" Han Ying heard Lin Yi mention Zhai Jie and Su ruoyao before, and Zhai Jie made trouble in Xuanfeng hall last time. She also had a deep impression on Zhai Jie.


    "No, alas, maybe I''ve been a good man all my life. Sometimes I really can''t understand what routines they bad guys play." Lin Yi said with difficulty.


    "And there''s something you can''t deal with, doctor Lin. you''re too polite." Han Ying glanced gently.


    Lin Yi didn''t care about Han Ying''s words, but casually chatted with Han Ying about Zhai Jie''s smile and his abnormality just before going out. As a result, Han Ying frowned and said, "no, you may not wait until tomorrow morning."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "You must go back at once. Miss Su may be in danger." Han Ying said seriously.


    "How do you know that Su''s parents are here? What can zhaijie do?" Lin Yi doesn''t think so.


    "Have you heard of women''s intuition? You believe me. Go back now. That''s right." Han Ying stared at Lin Yi and said.


    Lin Yi nodded foolishly and said, "well, I''ll go back and have a look. That''s Xuanfeng Hall..."


    "Let''s go. The Xuanfeng hall has been open well without you these days. It is estimated that soon, people will know that there is a beautiful female miracle doctor in the Xuanfeng hall." Han Ying flattered herself by the way.


    Lin Yi swallowed his saliva, then smiled and said, "yes, Miss Han, the beautiful miracle doctor, you continue to stay here. I''ll go first."


    Although Lin Yi doesn''t know where Han Ying''s intuition came from, since she said so, she''ll go back and have a look. If anything really happens, it''s best if nothing really happens.


    When Lin Yi returns to Su''s house, aunt Xing opens the door for her.


    Lin Yishun asked about master zhaijie. Aunt Xing replied, "I didn''t pay attention. Maybe I left together when the master left just now."


    "The master is out?" Lin Yi asked.


    Aunt Xing nodded and went to work.


    If Zhai Jie really goes together, there should be nothing to worry about. However, if Zhai Jie doesn''t go, Han Ying''s intuition is quite accurate. Su Haotian is not here. Zhai Jie can go to Su ruoyao''s room without even looking for an excuse.


    In case someone bumps into him, he says he wants to accompany Su ruoyao. He is the couple who are getting married. Who will be suspicious?


    Lin Yi looked around and really didn''t see Zhai Jie.


    He went upstairs quietly. First he went to Mr. Su''s room, gently pushed open the door, looked inside, heard Mr. Su''s snoring, looked very safe, and Lin Yi gently closed the door again.


    He quietly came to the door of Su ruoyao''s room. First he put his ear on the door and listened. There was a slight noise inside. Lin Yi knocked on the door, "ruoyao, are you sleeping?"


    There was no response, and there was no sound just now.


    Lin Yi thought something was wrong, knocked on the door and said, "if Yao, can I come in?"


    Still there was no response. Lin Yi pressed the door guard with his hand and couldn''t open it. The door was locked inside.


    Lin Yi is a little anxious. Lin Yi thinks of what Su ruoyao said just before she went out and thinks she did something stupid. So he knocked on the door and shouted, "if Yao, if Yao, open the door."


    This call called out aunt Xing downstairs and Li Qian in the room.


    Li Qian rushed over and said, "Dr. Lin, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with Yao er?"


    "The door of the room was locked, and no one responded to my call. When I chatted with me before, her words were a little negative and world weary. I was afraid of her and she couldn''t think of it." Lin Yi said.


    As soon as Li Qian heard this, she was in a hurry. She asked someone to bring a spare key. The key was inserted into the lock hole and turned. The door opened.


    But the scene in front of everyone didn''t expect. Zhai Jie stood behind the door with a red face. Su ruoyao was ruddy and lying in bed, looking like asleep.


    Lin Yi approached and found that Su ruoyao''s collar was wrinkled, two buttons were open, her mouth was slightly open, and her chest was looming.

 Chapter 129

    Based on Lin Yi''s understanding of Su ruoyao, she would never drive her clothes to this extent, especially when others were present.


    What''s more unusual is that this "other person" is Zhai Jie, who she hates most. She is even less likely to show her figure to him.


    Looking back at Zhai Jie, although he tried his best to pretend to be calm, the sweat on his forehead betrayed him. Only those with a guilty heart will have these reactions.


    "Jay, why are you here?" Mrs. Su Li Qian asked in surprise.


    "Aunt Su, I came to see sister Yao, and then, and then." Zhai Jie hesitated and didn''t say a useful word for a long time.


    But one thing Lin Yi thought of was that he would push the current situation to Su ruoyao.


    Li Qian sat by the bed, covered Su ruoyao''s body with a quilt, and then shouted to her, "Yao''er, Yao''er, wake up, wake up."


    But Su ruoyao didn''t respond at all.


    Li Qian turned to Zhai Jie and asked, "jie''er, what''s the matter with Yao''er? Tell me the truth. Why didn''t you open the door when Dr. Lin knocked just now?"


    "Aunt Su, after sister Yao called me in, she locked the door and pushed me down on the bed. Later, she closed her eyes. Later, she heard Dr. Lin knocking at the door. I called her, but she didn''t pit. I was trying to do what, so you opened the door and came in." Zhai Jie''s face was wronged from beginning to end, as if he were a victim.


    Zhai Jie specially stressed that not long after su ruoyao closed his eyes, Lin Yi knocked at the door, indicating that they were deliberately colluding.


    Lin Yi smiled: "Zhai Shao, you watched me go out, and I don''t have a phone. I''m not an immortal. How can I calculate the time so accurately that I can bump into this scene just when I come?"


    "That''s your business. I don''t know." Zhai Jie''s face is still very red, but his sweat is no longer as wanton as it was just now.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "you don''t know. Let''s verify it and see what''s going on."


    Lin Yi noticed the cup on the bedside table when he entered the door just now. He took it and smelled it. Lin Yi could immediately distinguish this inferior overpowering drug. After he briefly checked Su ruoyao, he determined that she had fainted after taking overpowering drug.


    "Who sent this glass of water to the lady''s room?" Lin Yi asked the servants present, but everyone shook their heads to show that they didn''t know.


    Lin Yi observed their faces and was sure that the cup containing overpowering drugs was not what they did, that was zhaijie''s own?


    "Zhai Shao, did you bring this cup?" Lin Yi deliberately asked, trying to try him.


    Zhai Jie stammered, "you, you, why do you say it''s me, me, I came in, and I was there when I came in."


    "If Yao can''t drink ecstasy for himself?" Lin Yi said.


    "It''s impossible. I think this is what you and she deliberately framed me." Zhai Jie said.


    It seems that he won''t be honest if he doesn''t order a set. Lin Yi thought, then looked at the people and said, "generally, it''s not professionals. I don''t know. This kind of overpowering drug will reflect the night light when it touches hands. Generally, it can''t be washed off with water unless it''s washed with detergent."


    Lin Yi said and looked at zhaijie: "Zhai Shao, in order to prove your innocence, let''s find a dark place now to see if there is a luminous reflection on your hand?"


    In fact, Lin Yi can''t find a move and makes a random move. If Zhai Jie didn''t give the medicine himself, Lin Yi will fail again. However, he still has to try. In case it happens, Lin Yi can see from Zhai Jie''s expression that he won this time.


    "Dr. Lin, don''t force me." Zhai Jie is a little distorted.


    Lin Yi kept smiling and said, "how could it be? I''m helping you. If you don''t have a luminous reflection on your hand, it proves that you didn''t put the medicine."


    "Jay, let''s go and have a look." From the beginning, Li Qian also became suspicious of Zhai Jie. Now he refused to verify it, so Li Qian had to come forward.


    "Aunt Su, I didn''t do it. You have to believe me." Zhai Jie said to Li Qian.


    "Jie''er, I believe you are useless. There are so many people here, and you say that Dr. Lin and Yao''er framed you. To prove your statement, you must first prove that you have nothing to do with it." Li Qian said calmly.


    Then she turned and asked Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, when can Yao Er wake up?"


    Lin Yi has taken out the silver needle. "After the needle, we should wait more than an hour." With that, Lin Yi pierced the silver needle into both temples of Su ruoyao.


    Zhai Jie probably saw that the situation was gone. When everyone focused on Su ruoyao, he turned around and wanted to run. As a result, two bodyguards who followed Su ruoyao at the door quickly blocked his way.


    "Zhai Shao, why are you in a hurry to go? You have to test your hand." Lin Yi is convinced that zhaijie put the medicine himself.


    "Aunt Su, I know I''m wrong. Anyway, Yao Mei and I are unmarried couples. The wedding is sooner or later. Don''t worry, I''ll treat Yao Mei well." Zhai Jie fell in Li Qian''s arms and said repeatedly.


    "Jay, you, how can you do this?" Li Qian''s tone was full of the meaning of hating iron rather than steel.


    "Aunt Su, I love sister Yao too much. I can''t do without her. I, I." Zhai Jie is complaining of grievances again.


    "Jie''er, you''re getting married soon. It''s just a few days late. You, you can''t wait. You''re disappointing me." Li Qian shook zhaijie''s hand.


    "Zhai Shao, this is your own show. It seems that you did it yourself this time." Lin Yiping said peacefully.


    "What do you mean?" Zhai Jie turns his head and looks at Lin Yi.


    "In fact, this overpowering drug won''t have any luminous reflection at all, and I''m not sure it''s your own medicine. I''m just testing it. Unexpectedly, you really admit it." Lin Yi said.


    "Good boy, set me up." Zhai Jie looks at Lin Yi angrily.


    "Zhai Shao, you can''t say that. You can only say that people who have done something wrong are guilty. So when I say that, you will be nervous and admit that if you haven''t done it, you won''t be afraid." Lin Yi shook his head.


    Zhai Jie sat on the ground with regret all over his face, but it was too late. He suddenly looked around and said, "where''s Xiaomei?"


    "Xiao Mei? Why did you suddenly mention her?" Lin Yi asked alertly.


    "It''s her. She gave me the medicine." Zhai Jie said.


    "Before you mentioned letting Xiao Mei go in front of Mr. Su, I thought you had a problem. Don''t you admit that she is an insider sent to Su''s house?" Lin Yizhi asked.


    "No, no, I don''t know, I don''t know." Zhai Jie kept shaking his head, as if he didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 130

    "You don''t know?" Lin Yi thought zhaijie was still dying and said, "how can you not know that Xiaomei and Xiaozhu are two brothers and sisters. She said before that her brother was with you, and then you sent her to the Su family."


    Lin Yi patted Zhai Jie on the shoulder and said, "Zhai Shao, it''s time to admit it. What else can you hide?"


    Zhai Jie still refused to admit it and shook his head like a rattle. "It''s really not my man. That day you deliberately told me that I have a boy who looks like Xiaomei, that is, Xiaozhu. When I went back, I was going to call him to have a closer look and ask him if he knows Xiaomei."


    "And then he disappeared?" Lin Yi looks like listening to a story because he still thinks zhaijie is making up a story.


    "How do you know? He''s really gone." Zhai Jie looks at Lin Yi with a surprised expression.


    Lin Yi sneered: "all right, Zhai Shao, you must say so. You let him run away, so as not to be tracked down."


    Zhai Jie looked at Lin Yi reluctantly and said, "now it''s all like this. Is it necessary for me?"


    "You were confident of yourself before. Of course, you will destroy all the evidence that may unveil you, just in case." Lin Yi said.


    "It''s not like this. Even if I can plan and arrange other things in advance, how can I calculate that you will suddenly leave today? After I really knew you were leaving, I suddenly thought." Zhai Jie tried to explain.


    In fact, no matter who gave the overpowering drug, it was always him who wanted to seduce Su ruoyao. What did he think that bringing Xiaomei in could alleviate his guilt? Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "Jay, what''s the matter with you?" Li Qian glared at zhaijie.


    Zhai Jie lowered his head and began to talk about his criminal mentality.


    Before the last time Lin Yi "framed" him, he didn''t know who Xiaomei was, but after that incident, he felt that Xiaomei could be used. He once visited Xiaomei in the name of interrogation. Since then, he reached a cooperative relationship with her. He helped Xiaomei be released and Xiaomei became his internal contact in the Su family.


    "In that case, I showed you a way." Lin Yi is a little helpless.


    Zhaijie ignored Lin Yi''s words and continued to talk about himself.


    He didn''t think of any reason to let Su Haotian let Xiao Mei go. As a result, because Lin Yi cured old Su, Su Haotian thanked Lin Yi and felt that Lin Yi would not harm the heart of the Su family. By the way, he digested what had happened before and said it was a misunderstanding.


    Zhai Jie mentioned Xiaomei. Su Haotian also deliberately let Xiaomei go and let her continue to be a servant. However, she still has some distrust. She is only responsible for the backyard and directly isolated from the front room.


    At that time, Lin Yi said he would go back to Xuanfeng hall. Zhai Jie felt that this opportunity could be used. Then Su Haotian had to go out on business. Zhai Jie felt that God was helping him.


    Zhai Jie said that he found Xiaomei, said he wanted to be happy with Su ruoyao and asked Xiaomei to help him watch the wind.


    As a result, Xiaomei took out a bag of powdered things and told zhaijie that it was a good thing. If she took it to Su ruoyao, she couldn''t resist. If she forced it, she wouldn''t be able to make any noise. With this, she couldn''t cry out if she wanted to.


    Zhaijie thought it was a good idea and wanted to ask Xiaomei where she came from. As a result, Xiaomei urged him to act quickly so as not to have a long dream. Later, he ignored it.


    "How did you make ruoyao drink these things?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Or Xiaomei." Zhai Jie said.


    "Mr. Su asked her to take charge of the backyard and not enter the front room. How could she help you? And if Yao knew she was lying that day, he couldn''t believe her and drink what she sent." Lin Yi analyzed.


    Zhai Jie shook his head: "she didn''t send the things. She just knew that Aunt Xing would send Yao Mei a glass of rock sugar Sydney every afternoon, so she sneaked into the kitchen and put these overpowering drugs in the cup. I just need to wait for Aunt Xing to send the things in and go into Yao Mei''s room without anyone''s attention, waiting for the drug attack."


    "Even if Xiaomei gave you the medicine and put it for you, it''s because you raped Ruo Yao. You''re disgusting." Lin Yi looked at zhaijie with disgust and said.


    Li Qian''s face was black from beginning to end. "Jie''er, your behavior came out. Where did your Zhai family''s face go? Uncle Su and I trust you so much that you did such a thing."


    "Aunt Su, I''m wrong. It''s Xiaomei''s fault. She gave me the medicine and her idea. Please forgive me." Zhai Jie shouted.


    "You''re still blaming others. If there''s no Xiaomei, you''re going to be hard. You, you, how can I forgive you?" Li Qian''s voice trembled with anger.


    After all, on weekdays, Li Qian looks like a good boy who keeps his duty. He makes such dirty things and wants to marry his daughter to such a person. Li Qian''s heart is now angry and ashamed. She almost missed her daughter''s life.


    At this time, there was a slight movement of Su ruoyao on the bed. She got up with one hand on the bed and the other hand on her forehead. Seeing this, Li Qian held Su ruoyao and asked with concern, "Yao''er, you''re awake. What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Su ruoyao touched the silver needles on both sides of him, slowly opened his eyes completely, and then looked around blankly.


    "Don''t move, I''ll pull out the needle." Lin Yi approached Su ruoyao, pulled out the two silver needles on her head and checked her again.


    Then he said to Li Qian, "don''t worry, Mrs. su. There''s nothing left. The efficacy of this overpowering drug comes and goes quickly. Just drink more water and the residue can be removed."


    Li Qian nodded and said, "OK."


    Su ruoyao''s eyes finally saw Zhai Jie, and then her eyes began to panic and fear. Then, Su ruoyao slowly lifted the sheets, saw her clothes, and quickly covered them. Two seconds later, she began to cry.


    Li Qian was also flustered. "Yao''er, Yao''er, don''t cry. It''s all right. It''s all right."


    Lin Yi calmed down, went up and pressed Su ruoyao''s struggling shoulders and said to her, "if Yao, don''t worry, he didn''t do anything to you. We arrived in time."


    Su ruoyao put away his cry, tears still hanging on his cheeks, and carefully asked, "really?"


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "of course it''s true. When did I cheat you?"

 Chapter 131

    Su ruoyao burst into tears when he heard Lin Yi''s words, but this time he cried with a smile and said, "I''m scared to death. Fortunately, you came in time."


    Then he hugged Lin Yi, which made Lin Yi a little embarrassed.


    Li Qian didn''t hold back either. After laughing twice, she felt wrong again. She coughed and said, "Yao''er, look what you look like and pay attention to the influence."


    After hearing this, Su ruoyao hurriedly pushed Lin Yi away, dried the tears on his face, turned around and buttoned the regret button on his coat.


    Lin Yi''s face is still red. He doesn''t dare to look at Su ruoyao and Li Qian. He has to stare at zhaijie.


    Zhai Jie looked a little hairy and turned his eyes to the other side.


    After the air was quiet for a minute, Lin Yi finally remembered that there were still serious things to do. For the time being, he scattered his thoughts and turned to ask Su ruoyao how much she remembered and what happened?


    Su ruoyao looked at Zhai Jie with scarlet eyes. "After aunt Xing brought the rock sugar Sydney, he came in not long ago. First he pretended to be cold and warm, then he looked around the bedside table and asked me if the rock sugar Sydney was good to drink. I didn''t understand what he meant before. Results, results."


    Su ruoyao choked again. "I never thought that he dared to do such a thing to me in our house. It''s hateful."


    Su ruoyao said that he was excited, danced his hands and wanted to get out of bed and hit zhaijie.


    Li Qian comforted her and then asked, "then?"


    "As soon as he came in, I asked him to go out. He said he came in to accompany me, and I forced him out. He wandered around my room. Then he might see that I wanted to call someone, so he directly said that Lin Yi and his father had gone out and asked him to accompany me. Finally, I said no need, and my head was a little dizzy. Then I vaguely saw him approaching me step by step. I looked at the snow pear loaded with rock sugar I looked at him again, but it was too late. " Su ruoyao began to cry again.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Yao Er is good, it''s okay, don''t cry." Li Qian looked at her daughter painfully.


    "He still unbuttoned my clothes. He saw mine, mine, sobbing..." Su ruoyao cried.


    "Sister Yao, anyway, we are going to be husband and wife. We should marry in advance. Forgive me, aunt su. Forgive me." Zhai Jie still wants to make the final rescue, but it''s too cheap.


    "It''s impossible. I won''t marry you if you kill me, mother. If you still insist that I marry him, I''ll die." Su ruoyao said firmly.


    "Yao''er, calm down. Don''t worry. I won''t force you anymore. I''ll tell your father. I believe he won''t force you again after he knows all this. Have a good rest." Li Qian gave Su ruoyao a guarantee.


    "Dr. Lin, please take care of Yao''er and jie''er for me. Come down with me. I''ll see about it. I don''t call Lao Zhai to understand. He also wants to say that we repent." Li Qian said, taking zhaijie out of Su ruoyao''s room.


    There are only Lin Yi and Su ruoyao left in the room, but they are separated. Maybe Su ruoyao''s temperature still remains in Lin Yi''s chest, and Lin Yi''s face is hot again.


    "Lin Yi, come and sit down." Su ruoyao''s voice has returned to calm. Although there are tears on his face, he has shown a smile.


    Lin Yi walked slowly to the bed and sat down. "I checked it for you just now. There''s no problem. Otherwise, you have a rest first and I''ll go out."


    "Sit down for a while." Su Ruo Yao kept him, "did my appearance scare you just now and make you lose your attitude? Is it ugly?"


    Lin Yi waved, "if you are ugly, there are few beautiful women in the world."


    "Really? What about Han Ying? Isn''t she a beauty?" Su ruoyao didn''t know where the question came out, so he asked Lin Yi directly.


    "Well, you are all beautiful women, all beautiful." Lin Yi said ha ha.


    "You really don''t offend me, but Han Ying is not here at the moment. You don''t want to just praise me. It seems that she has a lot of weight in your heart." Su ruoyao teased Lin Yi.


    The result was ridiculed by Lin Yi: "it seems that you are all right. You will be joking."


    "I''m not kidding. You, men don''t know some things, but women''s eyes are very accurate." Su ruoyao said confidently.


    "Do you women have intuition and like to rely on intuition?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Maybe, but I don''t think it''s exclusive to women. I prefer to say it''s the sixth sense, the sixth sense of human beings, for no reason." Su ruoyao replied.


    Lin Yi nodded thoughtfully.


    "Why do you suddenly ask this?" Su ruoyao asked strangely.


    "You know what? As Zhai Jie said, I left. Although I didn''t know that Mr. Su had left, I was really going to come back tomorrow morning." Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao seriously and said.


    Su ruoyao asks Lin Yi to tell her what''s going on.


    After Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall, Han Ying said that her intuition told her that Su ruoyao had said anything dangerous.


    Su ruoyao blinked two big eyes and said strangely, "so this time, my life-saving benefactor is not you, but Han Ying."


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "you can think so. If she didn''t insist, I should wait until tomorrow morning. I told your father about it."


    "It''s too much to ask me for instructions." Su ruoyao''s mouth and face turned, pretending to be unhappy.


    Lin Yi was embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "I think you were taking care of your grandpa before. I just want you to have a good rest. I don''t want to disturb you."


    "As a result, I was almost killed by a traitor." Su ruoyao deliberately emphasized things very frighteningly.


    Lin Yi hurriedly apologized: "sorry, I didn''t arrive in time."


    Women are really troublesome. If she had known not to say this, she just thought I was a benefactor, Lin Yi thought.


    "Forget it, but I have to thank Han Ying for this time. What do you say she likes?" Asked Su ruoyao.


    This baffled Lin Yi. He really didn''t notice it.


    Han Ying''s room, like all little girls, has been carefully arranged by her, and there are many lovely gadgets on the dresser. However, on weekdays, the most common place where Han Ying appears is Xuanfeng hall. When she comes out for treatment, she basically wears sunglasses, and she doesn''t wear any hand ornaments or pendants.


    "I really don''t know." Lin Yi replied somewhat embarrassed.


    "No, you don''t know? You are together every day, you don''t know?" Su ruoyao asked incredulously.


    Lin Yi pouted and muttered, "who says you know what each other likes when you are together every day? I''m sure she doesn''t know what I like."

 Chapter 132

    Although the last sentence was whispered, Su ruoyao heard it clearly.


    "What do you like?" Su ruoyao asked with a smile.


    Lin Yi''s face turned red again. "Well, I like practical things."


    But Lin Yi has another answer in his heart: Food and beauty. However, he was afraid of being laughed at by Su ruoyao for his superficiality. He only left his aftertaste in his heart.


    "Don''t say that. I guess zhaijie''s father is coming soon. Do you want to go down and have a look?" Lin Yi looks at Su ruoyao with a smile. He looks afraid that things will not be done well.


    Su ruoyao nodded and said, "OK, but I have to clean up. You wait for me."


    Soon, Su ruoyao cleaned up the traces of crying on his face and made up some light makeup. Lin Yi''s heart beat faster. He held his left hand in front of his chest, pressed his heart that felt about to jump out, and turned his back to Su ruoyao.


    Su ruoyao jumped in front of Lin Yi and said, "let''s go."


    When they came downstairs, Li Qian and Zhai Jie sat on each side. The air was silent. No one spoke. The servants who waited on them on weekdays were sent to work. There were only two of them in the huge space.


    Zhai Jie may also know that he made a big mistake this time and kept his head down. He didn''t feel guilty for the Su family or Su ruoyao, but felt that his move had broken his father''s plan. He was worried about how to explain to his father.


    Lin Yi and Su ruoyao approach Li Qian gently. Li Qian asks them to sit beside themselves and wait quietly for the most exciting moment.


    When the doorbell rang, Zhai Jie trembled like a frightened bird.


    Although Zhai Jie is used to being good in front of the Su family, he has never been afraid of them from the bottom of his heart, but Zhai Jie is afraid of his father.


    Zhai''s father stressed to him the importance of this marriage to their Zhai family and told him not to make mistakes. As a result, he still screwed up. Naturally, he was worried to death.


    Aunt Xing opened the door. Sure enough, zhaijie''s father frowned and walked in quickly.


    I think Li Qian has told him a simple story on the phone. Zhai''s father''s eyes are full of anger that "Why are you so unlucky".


    "Sister in law, sister in law, don''t be angry. There must be some misunderstanding here." Zhai''s father still wants to recover.


    Li Qian didn''t look him in the eye, shook her head and said, "I saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears. Don''t say anything. I''ve asked my husband to come back. Everything will wait until he comes back."


    According to the tradition of the Su family, if a man is in charge of the outside and a woman is in charge of the inside, we still have to wait for Su Haotian to come back to deal with such a big event. Moreover, if Li Qian makes it alone, the Zhai family will go to Su Haotian and say another version. It''s unnecessary to cause trouble at that time.


    Zhai''s father heard Li Qian say so. It''s not good to say more. He quietly waited for Su Haotian to come back.


    Less than half an hour later, Su Haotian pushed the door and entered: "what''s going on?" The tone was unhappy.


    "Dad..." Su ruoyao shouted, ready to tell Su Haotian again.


    Li Qian stopped her, shook her head, and then told Su Haotian what she saw and heard.


    After Li Qian finished, Su Haotian didn''t know what expression to use. He looked at zhaijie with his head down, and then at zhaijie''s father who sighed. He sat down on the sofa and sighed.


    "Old Su, you have to believe that jie''er must be bewitched by traitors. He is a good child. You see it on weekdays. There must be a misunderstanding." Zhai''s father said to Su Haotian.


    Su Haotian shook his head and said, "Lao Zhai, I believe in jie''er very much. If my wife hadn''t told me personally, I really wouldn''t believe he could do such a thing."


    "You know, this child has always loved Yao''er. When he was framed by a traitor, he went in the wrong direction for a moment. You must forgive him." Zhai''s father has light in his eyes.


    Is this the rhythm of a sad drama? Lin Yi felt that Zhai''s father''s behavior was ridiculous and insisted on turning black into white.


    "Lao Zhai, even if the servant named Xiao Mei planned carefully and jie''er was a chess piece she used, why did she choose him instead of using others? It shows that Xiao Mei also sees that jie''er has bad motives and will hit her right." Li Qian interposed.


    "Sister-in-law, everyone can make mistakes. Besides, Jay is still so young. Please give him another chance. I promise he will be honest." Zhai''s father raised his right hand and made an oath.


    "No more, Lao Zhai." Su Haotian didn''t leave room. "Some mistakes can be changed. They are small mistakes. Some mistakes can''t be forgiven. They are big mistakes. If Dr. Lin wasn''t alert today, wouldn''t your jie''er pollute our Yao''er''s body and spread it out. Do you think there''s still light on your old face?"


    Zhai''s father nodded and said, "yes, Xiao Zi''s doing such a thing has really ruined my Zhai family''s reputation. However, if you and I don''t say anything about today, people outside won''t know. I really like Yao er''s daughter-in-law and want to drink her tea in my dreams."


    "Uncle Zhai, Yao''er is not so lucky that he can''t be your daughter-in-law. You''d better let zhaijie find another one for you. Anyway, he has a lot of new love and old love, and you''re sure to be satisfied." Su ruoyao finally lost his temper and said a few words.


    But these two words made Zhai''s father''s eyes red with anger. He went directly to Zhai Jie and slapped his hands. The five finger prints were clearly visible.


    "You bastard, did such a careless thing. Why are you such a dog in our Zhai family?" Zhai''s father wanted to kick, but Su Haotian stopped him.


    "Hey, Lao Zhai, calm down. Fortunately, nothing happened. You''d better take Jie away."


    "Lao Zhai, you''d better take more time to discipline jie''er. If you don''t do it, you won''t do it. You can do it so scary. It seems that you don''t know much about him. If we let Yao''er stay with such a different person, I''m afraid I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating every day." Li Qian''s meaning is very clear


    "Old Su, sister-in-law, really can''t give him another chance?" Zhai''s father made a final plea.


    Su Haotian shook his head, turned his back to zhaijie''s father and son and said, "Lao Zhai, we can continue to cooperate in business in the future, but let''s stop this marriage. If you want to blame, you''re too impulsive and impatient. Come on, see off!"


    Su Haotian puts his hand behind his back and doesn''t look at zhaijie''s father and son. Li Qian and Su ruoyao also turn their heads to the other side. Only Lin Yi watches the zhais leave.


    Zhai''s father got up slowly, shook his head and walked to the door. Zhai Jie followed his father. He quickly stepped up to help his father, but Zhai''s father threw him away and spit out a short "roll". Zhai Jie retreated behind him. As soon as they stepped out of the door of Su''s house, aunt Xing closed the door heavily.

 Chapter 133

    "Dr. Lin, you saved the little girl again this time. I really don''t know how to thank you." After zhaijie and his son left, Su Haotian was busy thanking Lin Yi.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Su. I said earlier that things will come out one day." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    In fact, Lin Yi still has doubts in his heart. His "confrontation" didn''t do anything to Zhai Jie. Zhai Jie should know that Lin Yi is helping Su ruoyao and will look for all kinds of flaws in order to terminate his engagement. At such a critical time, he dared to make mistakes. He was still at the Su family.


    Isn''t this meant to be caught? Lin Yi couldn''t figure out how there could be such a stupid person. However, they helped him and Su ruoyao. They were really worried about how to avoid the wedding.


    "But, Dr. Lin, before I left, didn''t you say you wanted to go back to Xuanfeng hall and come back tomorrow? How could you know that zhaijie was bad for Yao ER and came back to save her?" Su Haotian''s curiosity must be rampant.


    Of course, Lin Yi can''t say that it''s Han Ying''s intuition. He just made up a story to find Su ruoyao, so he perfunctorily passed it.


    Then Lin Yi changed the subject, "where did you find Xiaomei?"


    According to the previous events and Zhai Jie''s confession, Xiaomei was a key figure. Both times she made people believe that she hurt others. Moreover, after the incident, Li Qian had asked someone to find her for the first time. She searched all places and didn''t see her.


    Xiaomei is also missing, just like Xiaozhu. Of course, the premise is that zhaijie is telling the truth.


    "I bought it on the street." Aunt Xing said.


    "What?" Lin Yi can''t believe his ears. Has he been fooled by human traffickers?


    Seeing Lin Yi like this, Li Qian replied, "Xiaomei was brought back by Aunt Xing one day."


    Aunt Xing seemed to finally have her own use of martial arts. She went to Lin Yi and said, "yes, I bought it."


    Then Aunt Xing told me how to bring Xiaomei back.


    It turned out that Aunt Xing went shopping that day. On the way back, Xiaomei bumped into her arms.


    At that time, Xiaomei was chased and beaten by a tall man. Aunt Xing thought it was inappropriate and stopped the man. The man claimed to be Xiaomei''s father and said that he could not control his daughter.


    As a result, Xiaomei said that the man was not his father, but her own father. Because she owed the man money for gambling, she sold her to the man.


    The man said that Xiaomei''s father owed him 500 yuan. Unless aunt Xing paid it back for her, she would take Xiaomei away.


    "Xiaomei knelt down and begged me to save her, but I didn''t have so much money, so I said tentatively, ''just 200 yuan, there''s no more, I''ll go to the police if I can''t'', and then the man said that he was unlucky. He took my 200 yuan and left, and I brought Xiaomei back." Aunt Xing almost said the whole thing in one breath.


    "She gave me a brief talk. I also thought Xiao Mei was very poor. Anyway, we had to hire servants, so we left her." Li Qian said.


    "So Xiaomei didn''t come long, did she?" Lin Yi asked.


    Aunt Xing nodded: "yes, just a month ago."


    "Has she not behaved strangely since she came, except these two events?" Lin Yi then asked.


    Li Qian and aunt Xing didn''t pay much attention. Li Qian called out the other servants and asked them again.


    Everyone shook their heads, as if they didn''t pay much attention to each other.


    The servants of the Su family have their own division of labor. They are busy in their own fields and will not interfere in the scope of others.


    Suddenly a voice thought, "she sometimes sleepwalks back to the yard."


    Lin Yi, looking for fame, is a girl who looks about the same age as Xiao Mei.


    "You go on." Lin Yi motioned to her.


    The girl nodded and said, "several times when I was sleepy and went to the bathroom, I saw her walking back to the yard, because I didn''t follow her when I wanted to go to the bathroom. Later, when I woke up in the morning, I asked her, and she told me that she had the habit of sleepwalking."


    When the girl said this, Lin Yi remembered that he had seen Xiaomei meet a mysterious man in the backyard late at night. At that time, he thought she was going to see Zhai Jie or someone sent by Zhai Jie. In this way, it''s not the first time, and what he bumped into must not be the last time.


    "I don''t understand. Why does it feel more and more complicated? Who is this Xiaomei? What does she want?" Su Haotian shook his head inexplicably.


    Lin Yi also shook his head and said, "I don''t want to understand this. I always thought Xiaomei was zhaijie''s man."


    "So, Xiaomei did poison the little girl as you said before?" Su Haotian thought of the previous incident again.


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Su ruoyao also said, "Dad, you didn''t believe it at that time. You thought Dr. Lin lied to you. Now believe it."


    Su Haotian felt a little ashamed. "Sorry, Dr. Lin, at that time, he really thought you had any idea about Yao Er, so he framed Jie Er. In addition, Xiaomei came out again. I, alas, I''m really sorry."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "Mr. Su, you don''t have to blame yourself. You just blame the enemy for being too cunning."


    "I said early in the morning that Zhai Jie has a problem. There are countless affairs about him outside. You don''t know yet. I think uncle Zhai knows very well." Su ruoyao was full of contempt when he mentioned zhaijie.


    "I didn''t expect that Lao Zhai and his shopping partners for so many years would hide these things from me. I didn''t expect that the children who grew up were different inside and outside." Su Haotian sighed again.


    "Mr. Su, I speak directly. If he said these things to you, would you marry ruoyao to him?" Lin Yi asked.


    Su Haotian smiled helplessly and kept silent.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t married. I haven''t made a big mistake yet." Li Qian looked at Su ruoyao and said spoiled.


    "But it doesn''t seem to be over yet." Lin Yi said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said, "I always think this is a carefully designed trap. You and the Zhai family are in his calculation, and Xiaomei is the person over there. She is an insider in the Su family. Maybe at first her purpose was to separate you and the Zhai family. Later, I appeared. I might think I was in the way and want to drive me away."


    "Who in the end has done so much to our two families?" Su Haotian said to himself.


    "Don''t you have a candidate in mind, Mr. Su." Lin Yi asked.


    Su Haotian thought for a moment, but he shook his head and got nothing.


    For a time, everyone stopped talking.


    Because the matter is aimed at the Su and Zhai families, Lin Yi thinks he should ask zhaijie''s father to see if he knows who it may be.

 Chapter 134

    "Forget it, not for the time being. The suspicion of Lao Zhai''s family has not been completely cleared. What if they are together? It''s hard to say." Li Qian replied.


    It seems that Zhai Jie wants to rape Su ruoyao with overpowering drugs, which gives her a big blow. Even if there is "also, look at the second half of the title, the rich children play new tricks. The rich children obviously mean Zhai Jie. If he did it, he would have made it up and directed it by himself. He doesn''t need to play it by himself at all. It''s also black himself." Said Lin yizhui.


    After listening, Su Haotian nodded seriously and said, "Dr. Lin''s analysis is very correct. Zhai Jie should not have done it. Then, who would have done it? The point is, who can take their heads quietly?"

 Chapter 135

    "If you recall Yao, have you ever been secretly photographed?" Lin Yi asked.


    Su ruoyao thought hard for a while, then shook his head and said, "no, if I go out alone, I usually have bodyguards to follow. If I go out with my parents, I usually go out in a closed environment."


    "It seems that it can only be committed by acquaintances." Lin Yi said to himself.


    "Acquaintances? Is it......" Su Haotian suddenly realized.


    Lin Yi nodded: "yes, I suspect Xiao Mei did it."


    Li Qian also instantly understood: "Oh, I see. Xiaomei was free to enter Yao er''s room before."


    "It should be her. Maybe she took this picture after delivering the milk for the first time. At that time, the glass of milk was mixed with Youchang powder. It was easy for her to act when Ruo Yao went to sleep." Lin Yi said.


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "If so, these have long been planned. Therefore, Xiaomei''s use of zhaijie is also one of their plans." Lin Yi continued.


    "But why did she help me and hurt me?" Su ruoyao''s mood at this time is more stable than that just now, although tears still fall from time to time.


    "No." Lin Yi shook his head and said, "maybe it''s not for her to help you."


    "But if she didn''t give zhaijie the idea of overpowering drugs, zhaijie might force it. Maybe when you arrived, I, I had already." Su ruoyao is still terrified when he thinks of those situations.


    "Maybe it''s just a coincidence, and she can''t think I''ll turn back in time to save you." Lin Yi said.


    "So she didn''t intend to help me, but she also used me." Su ruoyao said to himself.


    "It should be like this. In short, first think about the bad things, and when the bad things happen, we won''t be lost." Lin Yi said calmly.


    "But why did Xiaomei do this? What grudges does she have with our Su family?" Su Haotian said as if asking himself.


    Lin Yi said, "if all our speculations are true, Xiaomei must not be alone."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Xiaomei is not such a poor girl who was sold to her creditors. Maybe she was caught by Aunt Ke at the beginning and bought back the Su family. It was all planned." Lin Yi replied.


    "How? What if aunt Xing doesn''t buy her? It''s hard to say." Li Qian said.


    "It''s estimated that they will have other plans. In short, someone must be an insider at Su''s house." Lin Yi said with certainty.


    "We were too careless." Li Qian said.


    "No, the enemy is too careful. You are in the light and he is in the dark. It is impossible to prevent." Lin Yi said.


    Suddenly, everyone was quiet and didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly, the bell rang at Su''s house, and aunt Xing came out to open the door. As soon as the door opened, aunt Xing broke in before she could say hello, shouting.


    "Su Haotian, what do you mean?"


    It was Zhai Jie''s father''s voice. He slapped the magazine in his hand on the tea table with an angry expression on his face.


    "Lao Zhai, what''s the matter?" Su Haotian didn''t notice what he fell on the tea table. He just saw him so angry and wanted to find out what happened first.


    "What''s the matter? Look for yourself. What''s the matter? I want to ask you what''s the matter?" Father Zhai''s voice was higher and higher, as if the louder the voice, the more reasonable it was.


    Su Haotian found that the magazine on the coffee table was the same one that had been deformed by himself just now.


    "Don''t yell. I want to ask you what''s going on." After su Haotian knew it was for the magazine, his face looked ugly.


    "Well, you old Su, you''re still pretending to be a fool now, aren''t you? Our two families know this. You didn''t ask someone to do it. Who else will do it?" The decibel of Zhai''s father''s voice did not decrease at all.


    "I said I didn''t do it. I want to know who did it." Su Haotian replied angrily.


    "Don''t pretend. You want everyone to know about this, so that everyone can know how bad I have a son. Yesterday, it was said that you and my family would know about this. It''s good for you to think of such a move and shoot my son so ugly. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t go!" Father Zhai sat down on the sofa with his hands crossed in front of his chest, looking like he was going to sit and wear the Su family.


    Lin Yi grabs the magazine again and looks at it carefully. Zhai Jie is disgusting, laughs like an idiot, and his mouth is crooked.


    Why didn''t he notice just now? When he looked at it again, Lin Yi wanted to laugh, but now if he laughed, he was afraid it would really add fuel to the fire. What kind of experience it was to hold back his smile. Lin Yi now understood it.


    "What can I tell you? Your son''s photo is just ugly. My daughter''s whole thigh is exposed. She''s still a little girl. How can I see anyone in the future? If I did it, would I be guilty of letting my daughter be buried with her? I still doubt it was your Zhai family." Su Haotian also raised his tone.


    Such two people with red faces and sharp ears really don''t look like the big bosses of the two groups.


    "You didn''t ask someone to do it?" Zhai''s father still asked with some uneasiness.


    "Believe it or not, if you come together to discuss countermeasures, you will stay. If you continue to ask this question, please leave, aunt Xing." Su Haotian prepares to see off the guests.


    Zhai Fu eased his crossed hands and sighed deeply, "Alas, who did this?"


    Seeing him like this, Su Haotian eased down and asked, "are there any candidates in your heart who are most likely to do this?"


    Zhai''s father thought for a while, looked at Su Haotian and said, "I think the most likely person is you."


    "Fuck you, there''s no one else?" Su Haotian was angry at this.


    Father Zhai shook his head.


    "Because of this, the share price of our company is soaring green today." Zhai''s father sighed again.


    Su Haotian just remembered something. He immediately called out. After the phone was connected, Su Haotian''s face went ugly with the voice on the phone. Finally, when he hung up, he was sad.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing his appearance, Li Qian asked with concern.


    "Alas, the share price of our company has also plummeted." Su Haotian spread his hands, helpless.


    In fact, the most disturbing thing is that you don''t even know who the enemy is, and you don''t know how to recruit. You are completely passive and watch yourself jump from pit to pit.


    "What you need to consider now is not your respective enemies, but your common enemies. Think about it." Lin Yi seemed to see something, prompting.

 Chapter 136

    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Zhai Fu and Su Haotian were lost in thought, probably wondering who their common enemy was.


    "Dr. Lin, why do you say that?" Su Haotian asked puzzled.


    Lin Yi said with a smile: "on the surface, he is helping the Zhai family deal with the Su family, but in fact, the Zhai family didn''t get anything cheap. Moreover, even if I didn''t catch up to save ruoyao yesterday, the overpowering drug also left evidence for zhaijie''s behavior."


    Su Haotian and Zhai''s father nodded.


    Lin Yi then said, "the other party must know that there is a me, and I''m particularly sensitive to drugs. It''s impossible to let go of any suspicious objects easily. They know that I will find the overpowering drug, and the overpowering drug is under zhaijie. In this way, no matter whether zhaijie''s violence against Yao is successful or not, the relationship between Su and Zhai will be cracked."


    "However, it''s OK not to use overpowering drugs. Zhai Jie plans to go hard. This will also destroy the relationship between the two families. Why bother?" Li Qian asked incomprehensibly.


    "For safety." Lin Yi replied.


    "If Zhai Jie is tough, he and ruoyao will stick to their own words in front of you. Moreover, based on your subjective understanding of Zhai Jie, you are likely to believe Zhai Jie in the end. Moreover, the two families are about to get married. Once this happens, it may promote the marriage between Zhai Jie and ruoyao." Lin Yi added.


    "So he gave us jie''er overpowering drug, just to get stolen goods and get them, didn''t he?" Zhai Fu asked.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "yes, he should know that the Su family hates this dirty means. This method will certainly make the two families break up. Finally, he will make an article about it, so that the stock prices of the two companies will fall, and he can profit from it."


    After Lin Yi said this, everyone seems to understand that they have become other people''s chess pieces and entered other people''s trap.


    "So think about it. Who will benefit the most from this event?" Lin Yi continues to help Su Haotian and Zhai Fu recall.


    Zhai Fu shook his head and said, "if it''s a business matter, there will be many people who will benefit. When you think about it, it''s really hard to say who it will be, right, Lao su."


    The misunderstanding about the Su family was eliminated, and Zhai''s father''s tone was not as sharp as when he first came.


    Su Haotian agreed: "yes, there are too many competitors in the mall. Our two families have always pressed some small companies. I really can''t think of a reason to think so."


    "It seems that this man is really an expert. Even if you know something, you can''t quickly lock his identity and hide in the crowd." Lin Yi analyzed it himself.


    The air was silent for a few seconds.


    Lin Yi suddenly remembers that she found Xiaomei meeting a mysterious man in the backyard.


    "The mysterious man Xiaomei met should be the main responsible person of the incident or sent by the main responsible person." Lin Yi said.


    "After all, if I could find this Xiaomei, I would say everything." Zhai Fu said.


    There were several helpless sighs.


    Lin Yi looks at the time. It''s time to treat Mr. Su. Today is the last day of treatment. Today is also the planned day of great joy for the Su and Zhai families.


    Lin Yi left first. Su ruoyao didn''t say anything to the three old people. At this time, she had almost recovered. Although there were tears on her face, she forced to smile in order not to worry her grandfather.


    After entering the room, he found that old man Su was awake, sitting on the bed and smiling at Lin Yi.


    Because old man Su has been ill and hasn''t fully recovered, Zhai Jie''s intention to seduce Su ruoyao is prohibited by Su Haotian. He is not allowed to tell the old man so that he won''t be stimulated again.


    Incidentally, I didn''t even tell him that the marriage was cancelled.


    Lin Yi also smiled and said, "Grandpa, it seems that he is in a good mood today."


    Mr. Su nodded and said, "tomorrow my granddaughter will get married. I can finish the treatment today and attend it healthily tomorrow."


    Su ruoyao came in after him. He was very strange when he heard what master Su said.


    Lin Yi quietly replied, "yes, yes, today, if you put up with the last few injections and take the medicine again, you''ll be successful."


    "Yao''er, come here, Grandpa." Mr. Su is smiling.


    Su ruoyao approached him and whispered, "Grandpa."


    "Yao''er will be married to someone else''s house tomorrow. Remember to come back to see Grandpa at any time." Master Su hugged her in his arms.


    Maybe old Su is immersed in his own world and happy, but Lin Yi sees Su ruoyao''s eyes from the side.


    Lin Yi''s heart seemed to be slightly pinched by something. He felt a little numb. Looking back on the things done by those irresponsible magazines, he felt worthless for Su Ruo Yao''s innocent suffering.


    Su ruoyao swallowed back his tears, smiled and said to old man Su, "well, Grandpa, you should be treated. When you are well, I will accompany you well."


    Old Su nodded obediently like a child, and then asked Lin Yi to start treating him.


    Lin Yi motioned Su ruoyao to keep quiet, then took out the silver needle for the final treatment.


    Soon, Lin Yi pulled out the needle inserted into old Su''s body, and then helped old Su lie down. The old man is also in a confused state at the moment. He needs some deep sleep to absorb the needle force.


    Lin Yi gestured to Su Ruo and Yao Bi, and they quietly left the room.


    "If you take the last injection later today, you''ll be fine. Don''t worry. I need to change the side medicine on the last day. I''ve written a prescription. Now go and give it to them to buy it, cook it and drink it for him." Seeing Su ruoyao''s face, Lin Yi thought she was worried about old Su, so he explained to her one by one.


    Su ruoyao nodded and said, "I''m relieved if you see a doctor."


    "Then why is it like this?" Lin Yi asked nervously.


    Su ruoyao shook his head, didn''t speak, just walked forward silently.


    Lin Yicai recalled the hateful magazine incident and couldn''t help blaming himself in his heart.


    After two steps, he caught up with Su ruoyao and said, "ruoyao, don''t think about those unhappy things. Rumors will break down one day. Now it''s useless for you to keep thinking."


    Su ruoyao showed a very clear look and said, "I know, but I just can''t help thinking about how people will look at me and my family when they see that picture. What should I do in the future? What if Grandpa knows that these things are stimulated again, if..."


    Lin Yi stopped Su ruoyao who wanted to go on with his fingers and said gently, "don''t think so much. Let me take care of it. Don''t worry, I will find out the behind the scenes and clarify everything."


    Su ruoyao looks at Lin Yi with a little star in her eyes. She knows that at this moment, Lin Yi has become her life-saving straw again.

 Chapter 137

    Lin Yi is a little embarrassed. Although he sometimes doesn''t understand customs and treats some problems rationally, he knows his weakness, that is, when he sees a beautiful girl discharge on himself, his lower body is unconsciously stiff.


    "We''d better give the new prescription to Aunt Xing first and let her tell the servant to catch it." Lin Yi deliberately avoided Su ruoyao''s eyes and said with his face sideways.


    Su ruoyao is used to his shy appearance and seeing those arrogant childe brothers. Su ruoyao thinks Lin Yi''s temperament is particularly precious.


    "No, let''s go by ourselves." Su ruoyao said.


    "Let''s go out? Don''t you mind?" Lin Yi thinks of Su ruoyao. Today''s cover headline is her. Walking on the street, if she is recognized by a good person, she will attract criticism.


    But Su ruoyao shook his head gently and said, "it''s all right. We''ll go by car and come back by car. There should be no problem."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment. Yes, when did Miss Su go out and walk, except that she failed to run away from home.


    "Well, if there''s any exaggeration, we''ll turn around immediately." Lin Yi said.


    Su ruoyao nodded, then came downstairs with Lin Yi and asked Su Haotian to arrange a car for them. At this time, zhaijie''s father had left.


    "What, are you going out at this time?" Before Su Haotian had time to talk, Li Qian asked eagerly.


    Su ruoyao nodded and said, "yes, today is Grandpa''s last day of treatment. Lin Yi said he would change a pair of medicine. I''ll buy it with him."


    "Why do you have to go? Yao Er is good. Just leave it to the servant." Li Qian persuaded.


    "Mom, let me go. It''s okay. I also want to go out and get some air." Su ruoyao explained to Li Qian.


    Li Qian was still worried, "but it just happened today. If you go out, what should happen?"


    "Yes, Yao''er, just listen to your mother. Let''s avoid it for a while today. When the wind has passed, Dad won''t stop you where you want to go." Su Haotian also felt that it was not appropriate for Su ruoyao to go out at this time point.


    "Dad, you don''t think so." Su ruoyao solemnly corrected them and said, "I didn''t do anything shady. Why should I avoid the wind? The more I hide, the more they think we are bullied. If I go out openly, they may not understand our ideas."


    Looking at his daughter in front of him, Su Haotian nodded and said, "yes, it''s my Su''s daughter."


    Lin Yi also said: "Mr. Su, Mrs. Su, don''t worry, I will protect Ruo Yao and won''t let anyone hurt her."


    Li Qian looked a little embarrassed. "Dr. Lin, I know you are very powerful, but you also said that the enemy is in the dark. If you put a hidden arrow, you can''t prevent it?"


    What Li Qian said is also reasonable. Lin Yi remembered that he was in the teahouse with the weichi sisters. Although Lin Yi saw the clue in time, Lin Yi still didn''t dare to act rashly. It was really critical.


    "Moreover, he doesn''t know the harm, so he makes some small moves, such as playing sneak photography, and then grafting it on some pictures. If the news like today comes out again, my Yao Er can''t stand the injury." Li Qian continued.


    As a mother, Su Haotian and Lin Yi are considerate. They only consider that the other party will do physical harm, and have no idea that they may have a second mental injury.


    "In that case, forget it. Let the servant buy it back." Lin Yi also thinks it is safest to stay at home at present.


    "No, I must go. There will be no problem. Let''s go and come back quickly. I''ll take two more bodyguards." Su ruoyao said stubbornly.


    "You child." Li Qian can''t beat her.


    "OK, you go. Be careful, Dr. Lin. please accompany her, take good care of her and act according to your circumstances." Su Haotian knew his child''s temper. He stopped persuading and approved it directly.


    "Mr. Su, Mrs. Su, don''t worry." Lin Yi said.


    Sitting in the car, before Lin Yi had decided where to buy medicine, Su ruoyao made up his mind and said to the driver, "go to Xuanfeng hall."


    Because Su ruoyao had taken a car to find Lin Yi before, the driver was no stranger to the place name, nodded and stepped on the accelerator.


    "Why do you think of going there? It''s so far. You can buy it at the Chinese herbal medicine store nearby." Lin Yi asked.


    "It''s better to be far away. There are no people far away. If there are no people, the safety factor is higher. Moreover, I want to thank Han Ying personally." Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi and said.


    She also remembered that it was Han Ying''s intuition that saved her.


    The car drove all the way to Xuanfeng hall. As usual, there were not many people on the street. It was good to be a little partial. At least at this time, I was not afraid to attract a crowd of people to watch.


    Lin Yi got off first, looked around, and then asked Su ruoyao to come out.


    The car was waiting outside. The two bodyguards went into the alley with Lin Yi and Su ruoyao.


    Suddenly a man came over. He looked like a migrant worker. He smiled at Lin Yi and Su ruoyao. Lin Yi thought Su ruoyao had been exposed and was ready to let the bodyguard withdraw first with Su ruoyao.


    As a result, the migrant workers blurted out: "Dr. Lin, good luck, and brought back a beautiful woman." Then he blinked badly.


    It was Lin Yi''s joke. Everyone was relieved.


    Su ruoyao poked Lin Yi with his finger and smiled. Lin Yi looked troublesome. I was trying to help you. You laughed at me. It was kind of him to be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    Seeing that Lin Yi''s expression was strange, the migrant workers continued, "if you go on like this, you will come to Xuanfeng hall if you are not ill."


    "Why?" Lin Yi asked.


    "It''s good to look at beautiful women, isn''t it?" The migrant workers said with a smile.


    "All right, all right, you''ve finished seeing the doctor. Why are you talking so much? Come on, let''s go." Lin Yi was too lazy to explain. He just wanted to stop the jokes of migrant workers.


    "If I have a chance, I must come here to stay." Su ruoyao joked.


    "Stop making trouble, hurry in and go after catching the medicine." Lin Yi urged.


    "What''s the hurry? Anyway, people here don''t seem to have read those magazines and don''t know me. I''ll just stay a little longer. It''s like confinement when I go back. Don''t you feel bored?" Su ruoyao asked coyly.


    Lin Yi just wants to catch the medicine quickly and take Su ruoyao back intact. Of course, it doesn''t matter, but Lin Yi has made a guarantee. If something happens, such as the sneak shooting event mentioned by Li Qian, Lin Yi will be responsible.


    He also dared to take Su ruoyao around because he had a car to go and go back quickly.

 Chapter 138

    Dare to come to this remote place, Su ruoyao also forgot all those unhappy and Li Qian''s instructions before going out. With a smile on his face, he walked into the Xuanfeng hall.


    Although many patients at the scene did not know Su ruoyao, her dress was in sharp contrast to the general coarse linen. The jewelry on her body was illuminated by the sun and reflected a flickering light.


    Some people who have finished seeing a doctor don''t want to go when they see Su ruoyao coming in. They stay to see what will be lively.


    Lin Yi comes in after him. People in the hall greet Lin Yi one after another.


    Han Ying in the treatment area heard someone greet Lin Yi. She frowned gently. She was thinking that she was just tired. When he came back, a soft female voice sounded.


    "Dr. Han, Dr. Han." It''s su ruoyao calling.


    Soon, Lin Yi''s voice rang out: "Shh, Han Ying is seeing a doctor in the treatment area. Don''t disturb her. Let''s go as soon as we get the medicine."


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? You seem afraid to see her." Su ruoyao has some questions.


    Lin Yi was angry when he heard this: "Hey, who said I''m afraid of her? I think it''s an extraordinary time. Don''t stay outside for too long. Mr. and Mrs. Su will worry."


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you''re back." Feng Yixu came out of nowhere.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "elder Feng, I need some herbs, so I came back to get some."


    Lin Yi handed the prescription list to Feng Yixu and asked him to fill the medicine for himself. Feng Yixu nodded happily and said, "you sit for a while and I''ll come. By the way, you haven''t been here recently, but Ying''er has been busy, but her medical skills have made great progress."


    Lin Yi looked at the direction of the treatment area and said to Feng Yixu, "it''s hard for you."


    "Hey, where, it''s a family, ha ha." Feng Yixu went to the medicine area with a smile, leaving Lin Yi with an embarrassed face.


    "So you are a ~ family." Su ruoyao snickered and deliberately said word by word.


    "No!" Two voices sounded at the same time.


    When Lin Yi looked sideways, Han Ying came out of the treatment area. Her face was a little red, which made her skin more transparent, as if it could be broken by blowing a bullet.


    Su ruoyao saw Han Ying and took the initiative to welcome him: "Dr. Han, I''m here to thank you."


    Han Ying smiled with doubts: "thank me? Why?"


    Lin Yi takes Han Ying and Su ruoyao to a corner of the hall, looks around and tells Han Ying what happened after returning home that day.


    "Don''t tell me. For the first time, I think women''s intuition is really amazing." Lin Yi sighed.


    "Yes, Dr. Han, Lin Yi has told me that you think I will be in danger and asked him to return to my house immediately. It''s really amazing. Thank you for that. Otherwise, I have..." Su ruoyao''s last words didn''t say clearly, but everyone understood what she meant.


    Han Ying was surprised and said, "it''s really dangerous. I didn''t expect that he really dared to do such a thing at Su''s house."


    Listening to Han Ying''s tone, Lin Yi felt a little strange: "Hey, don''t you have a hunch? How can I tell you this? You seem to be surprised."


    Han Ying burst out laughing, then looked at Su ruoyao, turned back and said to Lin Yi, "what a hunch, brother Yi, I say you are really a little naive."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yi and Su ruoyao asked in unison.


    I don''t know whether Han Ying was surprised by the two. After a few seconds, she turned her head and said, "in fact, a note was thrown in the day before."


    "What note?" Lin Yi asked.


    Han Ying got up and went to the inner room. After a while, she came out with a note about two fingers wide in her hand.


    The note was printed with words. When he approached, Lin Yi saw that the wrinkled paper said "Miss Su''s family is in danger".


    "Who sent this?" Lin Yi asked.


    Han Ying shook her head: "I don''t know. The note was wrapped in a stone and rolled into a ball. At that time, I was in the clinic area. This piece of paper jumped directly over the screen of the clinic area and fell to the ground."


    Lin Yi said thoughtfully, "it seems that the person throwing the paper piece knows some martial arts. It may be a Jianghu person."


    Han Ying held her chin with her hand and said, "I don''t know. At first I thought it was someone''s prank, but I picked it up and found it dark. When I opened it, I saw a row of words on it."


    "Who is this man? How do you know I will be in danger the next day?" Su ruoyao''s face was full of confusion.


    "I wonder why he sent it to Xuanfeng hall to tell Han Ying?" After Lin Yi finished, he stared at Han Ying.


    Han Ying was a little embarrassed to be seen. She turned her head and looked at Su ruoyao: "I, I''m also very strange, and you were at Su''s house at that time. I think if Miss Su is in danger and you are there, there should be no problem. I didn''t inform you alone."


    "Then why did you say it was your intuition and didn''t tell me about it?" Lin Yi continued to stare at Han Ying and asked.


    "I, I, because the situation was very urgent at that time. Although I really told you to go back quickly because I remembered it, I think if I told you about it, the causes and consequences would delay some time, so I just made up a reason to persuade you to go away." Han Ying''s face showed some strange meaning.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t say anything, she thought Lin Yi was blaming her, so she shouted, "Hey, fortunately, I just made up a reason to persuade you to go, otherwise, if you go late, it''ll be a big deal. You still blame me."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "I don''t blame you. It''s too late to thank you, right, Ruo Yao." Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao and made a look in his eyes.


    Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi, understood the meaning, quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes, Dr. Han, I thank you very much, really."


    Han Ying looked at their expressions and couldn''t help laughing again. Her anger just vanished.


    After the atmosphere eased down, Lin Yi became serious again. He touched the tip of his nose and said to himself, "does he mean to let Han Ying send a message to me?"


    "How did he know you would come back?" Han Ying asked.


    Lin Yi shook his head: "he doesn''t know, but he''s waiting for me to come back."


    "The more you listen, the more confused you are. When you come back, why should Dr. Han tell you I''m in danger, and then let you turn back?" Su ruoyao looked suspicious.


    Han Ying nodded, looked at Lin Yi and said, "the opportunity they are waiting for is when you leave, but they have to provoke the Su Zhai family, so they want you to go back."

 Chapter 139

    Lin Yi looked at Han Ying and smiled knowingly. Sure enough, he was very smart and understood at a glance.


    Han Ying''s medical skills and intelligence are a perfect match for Lin Yi. If she is combined with Han Ying, she will be icing on the cake in her career and life in the future. If her character is more obedient, she will be perfect.


    Lin Yi''s mind had long floated to the distance, dreaming and laughing sweetly. Su ruoyao stretched out five fingers and shook them in front of him, but he didn''t come back.


    "Lin Yi!" Su ruoyao had to shout in his ear and call his soul back.


    "Ah, ah, what''s the matter? What happened?" Lin Yi was shocked. When he recovered, he turned East and West and looked incoherent.


    Han Ying smiled a little shyly and said, "Miss Su asked you something."


    "Ah, what?" Lin Yi looks at Su ruoyao without knowing why.


    Su ruoyao raised eyebrows and stared at him: "I said I didn''t understand, still didn''t understand."


    Lin Yi finally found the rhythm again, cleared his throat and said, "OK, let me explain to you."


    "They sent the news to Xuanfeng hall in advance. The purpose was not to tell Han Ying anything, but to let Han Ying tell me when she saw me." Lin Yi continued.


    "But you''re in our house. Do you know if I''m in danger? Besides, how do they know you''ll go back to Xuanfeng hall?" Su ruoyao then asked.


    "They don''t know, but if they need such an opportunity for me to leave, they will find a way to get me away. As a result, I put it forward first and saved trouble." Lin Yi stalls.


    "But if Dr. Han comes to my house to see you immediately after receiving this note, won''t he ruin this opportunity?"


    "That''s right, but as I said just now, if they need it, they will find ways to create opportunities, so they don''t have to worry about them. At least I''ve confirmed one thing now." Lin Yi said confidently.


    "What?"


    "They certainly want to provoke the Su and Zhai families. Moreover, it is inevitable that Zhai Jie will be used. In fact, Xiaomei''s existence has always led to Zhai Jie. At first, she said Zhai Jie, which is actually their purpose. However, in the end, why did she change her confession and point the spearhead at me?" Lin Yi said and began to ask himself again.


    "You must have done something that hinders others. I don''t know yet. Others must pick you up, or keep it for the new year?" Han Ying interposed.


    Lin Yi thought for a while and thought what she said was reasonable, but he couldn''t figure out what was hindering them.


    "Forget it, forget it, Dr. Han, what do you like? I''ll give it to you?" Su ruoyao turned the topic and looked back at Han Ying blinking.


    Han Ying asked somewhat puzzled, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "I want to thank you. You helped so much. That day, I asked Lin Yizhi if he knew what you liked. I wanted to surprise you, but he said he didn''t know." Su ruoyao smiled and looked at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked at Han Ying with some embarrassment. His eyes seemed to say: I really don''t know.


    Han Ying smiled and said, "how can he know what''s on his daughter''s mind?"


    "So, I just wanted to ask you directly. Just say what you like." Su ruoyao is very generous.


    The rich second generation is good, Lin Yi thought, but his recent big income must be no problem to be a rich generation. Lin Yi fell into his own small world again.


    "No, it''s a small matter, and the main credit is brother Yi. He rushed in time." Han Ying dodged.


    "I know that you are all good people who don''t want to return. If there were more people like you in the world, it would hurt less." Su ruoyao was sad.


    This girl, how uncertain, her mood changes too fast. I think she is suitable to be an actress. Lin Yi listens to Su ruoyao''s tone. Looking at Han Ying''s expression, she seems to want to ask something.


    Lin Yi immediately winked and motioned her not to ask more. Han Ying closed her open mouth again and saluted Su ruoyao.


    "If Yao, don''t think about it. There must be more good people than bad people in this world." Lin Yi comforted.


    Su ruoyao nodded: "well, I believe."


    "Well, it''s getting late. We should go back. Otherwise, Mr. Su and Mrs. Su are really worried." Lin Yi reminded.


    Su ruoyao''s face showed reluctance to part with Han Ying. Perhaps it was not because he was reluctant to part with Han Ying, but because he was reluctant to go home so soon. The atmosphere at home was much worse than that of Xuanfeng hall. Fortunately, Lin Yi was there.


    Han Ying smiled and said, "when these things are over, you can come and play at any time." Han Ying saw what was on Su ruoyao''s mind.


    "OK, OK, please have a big meal at that time. Don''t refuse!" Su Ruo Yao spoke like an order, and Han Ying couldn''t answer back.


    Han Ying had to nod.


    Feng Yixu packed the herbs Lin Yi needed and handed them to him: "Lin Xiaoyou, after eating these drugs, the patient will certainly have a fever reaction, but they are normal. We must pay attention not to be careless and catch wind heat."


    "Master, how can brother Yi not know this?" Han Ying reminds Feng Yixu that he cannot be unaware of Lin Yi''s medical skills.


    "Yes, yes, look at my old fool. Lin Xiaoyou doesn''t need my reminder. I regard him as you. I always check these details on weekdays." Feng Yixu shook his head with a smile and looked at Han Ying and Lin Yi.


    Han Ying''s face was flushed and she said strangely, "master, I''m also very careful on weekdays, OK."


    "Well, don''t say, my Yinger is sorry, ha ha." Feng Yixu joked.


    Lin Yi actually likes to see Han Ying''s slight anger and a little shy, but he can''t keep staring, so as not to be found and embarrass each other.


    "Then let''s go first. When we''re finished here, I''ll come back." Lin Yi says goodbye to Feng Yixu and Han Ying.


    Su ruoyao followed him out.


    Suddenly a flash of light fell. Lin Yi pushed Su ruoyao in alertly, and then looked around. There was nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Su ruoyao was behind Lin Yi just now, so he didn''t notice anything.


    "Don''t come out first. There may be people taking pictures." Lin Yi whispered.


    Lin Yi instructs two bodyguards to go out first. Lin Yi looks around the scene. There are only a few patients to see their hands and feet. It''s not like hiding cameras or mobile phones.


    On the top of the side wall of the hall, a cluster of prosperous branches and leaves stretched into the wall. Lin Yi, an agitator, picked up a stone and threw it at the branches and leaves, and a dark shadow popped up in an instant.


    Jump northeast of the wall and disappear.


    This man should also be an accomplice of that group. It seems that Mrs. Su is really right. The danger of injury is not necessarily there. The crisis of sneak shooting is impossible to prevent.

 Chapter 140

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Su ruoyao asked curiously and carefully.


    "It seems that we should leave and go home quickly. I thought this place was remote. Unexpectedly, there was still a hidden crisis." Lin Yi said to Su ruoyao as he looked carefully.


    Han Ying also followed, "the man is exposed. It should be temporarily safe at this time. Take the opportunity to go quickly and go to the car."


    Lin Yi nodded, took Su ruoyao and rushed out. The two bodyguards looked around one after the other.


    Lin Yi asked Su ruoyao to lower his head and stick close behind him. Su ruoyao was surprised and shy, but Lin Yi didn''t care about these. He kept reminding: "lean your head up and go close to my back."


    Lin Yi is worried that if there are other cameras aimed at them at this time, Su ruoyao will at least not be photographed in the face.


    Finally, the four nervous people came to the car and quickly got on the car. Lin Yi said with a sigh of relief, "let''s go. It''s safe to come out."


    When the car started, Su ruoyao was a little shy and didn''t dare to look into Lin Yi''s eyes. Maybe he was too close just now. Although she had taken the initiative to pull Lin Yi''s hand before, she didn''t have much contact with Lin Yi before. Now, maybe some emotional buds came out unknowingly.


    As soon as the doorbell was pressed, the door opened. I think someone has been guarding the door.


    Mrs. Su Li Qian opened the door herself.


    "Eldest lady, after you went out, my wife has been here. She walked around and worried. When you came back, I think she was relieved." Aunt Xing said.


    "Come on, let me see. Is everything all right?" Li Qian held Su ruoyao and looked left and right.


    "Mom, don''t worry. There''s Dr. Lin here. There''s nothing wrong." Su ruoyao impatiently left Li Qian''s hand.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "don''t worry, Mrs. su. It should be nothing."


    "What do you mean should?" Li Qian was puzzled.


    Lin Yi told the story about what was almost photographed just now. Li Qian exclaimed, "what did I say? What did I say? Don''t go out. Unless you know who did these things and caught them all, don''t go out recently."


    Lin Yi handed the medicine in her hand to Aunt Xing and asked her to bring it to the old man after she cooked it. Then she looked at the room and asked, "where''s Mr. Su?"


    "Oh, yes." Li Qian said as if she remembered something: "I just answered the phone. I seem to know that someone is buying a large number of Su Zhai''s shares. He went to see what''s going on."


    "Buy your shares now? That''s not a big loss." Lin Yi said.


    Li Qian shook her head: "I don''t know the details until he comes back. He specially explained before he left. If you come back, tell you not to leave recently."


    Lin Yi nodded. I''m not going to go. Where can I go if I don''t find out who''s behind the scenes?


    At dinner, Su Haotian came back. He seemed to be in a bad mood, and the angry remains were still hanging on his face.


    Lin Yi gets up and says hello. Su Haotian sees that it''s Lin Yi and reluctantly smiles.


    "Mr. Su, is something wrong? I don''t think you look very well." Lin Yi asked directly.


    Su Haotian nodded: "something happened. It happened a few days ago. The company didn''t tell me such a big thing. Now I don''t know how to remedy it."


    Li Qian was worried when she heard this: "what''s the matter? You''re talking about the point."


    Su Haotian sighed: "two days ago, someone bought our shares and Zhai''s shares everywhere. The risk control of our company noticed this situation, but did not conduct in-depth investigation. They thought it was just small investors speculating."


    Lin Yi heard Su Haotian say this, and then remembered what Li Qian said when he entered the door. He suddenly understood it all. It seems that Su ruoyao has completely become a victim of the commercial war.


    "And then?" Li Qian then asked.


    "After I just got a call, I asked someone to check it. Only then did I know that it was a malicious acquisition. When the share price fell all the way today, he threw it all away and made enough money, while we suffered heavy losses." Su Haotian said angrily.


    "Where''s your right-hand assistant? Li Yang. He''s always in charge of this kind of thing. Why didn''t he find out this time?" Li Qian said. Maybe it''s because all of them are surnamed Li. Li Qian is more impressed with him than other employees.


    "He resigned and left three days ago. Coincidentally, the day after he left, the group began to buy stocks." Su Hao Tianyu was suspicious.


    "I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence." Lin Yi said.


    "Although I can''t say it now, the probability of this coincidence is too small. In addition, how can people who buy stocks be so sure that they hold your company''s loose shares? These are worthy of further study." Lin Yi added.


    Su Haotian nodded, "that''s right, and I checked it. As soon as the stock price began to fall today, those goods were thrown away all the way. At the closing just now, they almost fell by the limit."


    "Who did it, you know?" Lin Yi asked.


    Su Haotian said definitely, "I see, Gao''s group."


    Lin Yi certainly doesn''t know about these. Although he has been here for nearly half a year, he can only meet and know one of these people in the mall. If he puts them directly in front of him, he will be regarded as an ordinary market.


    "The group is actually a small company, but the recent business is similar to ours. Some time ago, the government invited tenders for a piece of land. They came to us and wanted to cooperate with us for development, but we refused." Su Haotian said proudly.


    "Why refuse?"


    "Their company is small. They say it is cooperation. In fact, they want to make us famous. We can contract independently. Why should we cooperate with them, and we don''t know the origin, so we refused." Su Haotian explained.


    "Is it for this reason to retaliate? Is it too much of a fuss?" Lin Yi said to himself.


    "It''s not impossible. Shopping malls are like battlefields. There are more people with small bellies." Su Haotian said.


    "So, he is the most suspected at present?"


    "I think it''s him in Chengdu. He also sweeps Zhai''s goods, but." Su Haotian stopped.


    "Just what?" Su ruoyao interrupted and asked.


    Li Qian''s hand shook in front of her and motioned her not to talk.


    Su Haotian took a sip of tea and said, "I have to thank him. If it weren''t for the investigation of the purchase of stocks, I didn''t know that Lao Zhai had kept it from me for so long."


    "What are you hiding?" Li Qian asked.


    "The old fox, it turns out that his company has long been insolvent. He wants his son to marry our daughter sooner or later, just to use our Su family''s money to help their Zhai family fill the hole." Su Hao said anxiously.

 Chapter 141

    "No, isn''t the Zhai family as famous as you? It''s famous for its strong financial resources. How can it be insolvent?" Lin Yi asked incredulously.


    At that time, I heard that the Su family was going to marry Su ruoyao to Zhai Jie. Didn''t they just want to join hands? It''s completely changed now.


    "I thought so, but it''s true. I sent someone to check the purchase of shares. As a result, I found that Zhai''s shares had long been worthless and owed a lot of debt. Whether their share price had risen or fallen before was all operated by Lao Zhai. This time, I think his prison disaster is inevitable." Su Haotian felt sorry.


    "Well, leave him alone and think about ourselves. We still have time to worry about others." Since Zhai Jie''s intention to seduce Su ruoyao happened, Li Qian has no good face for the Zhai family. It will make her angry when she hears that they still wanted to cheat their family''s money.


    "I have asked someone to recover the stocks that were sold out by Gao Shi. I am recovering them little by little. Although it will cost a lot to close now, we can''t let our shares fall into the hands of others." Su Haotian said.


    "Fortunately, he just wanted to make a lot of money and didn''t hold these stocks in his hand as a threat." Li Qian has a little fluke mentality.


    "Maybe it''s not that simple." Lin Yi thought about it and said.


    Su Haotian looked at Lin Yi and said, "Dr. Lin, what do you think?"


    "I think he wanted to cooperate with you before, but you didn''t buy it. If he wanted to retaliate against you, he couldn''t just do it to this extent, unless he wanted you to think he could kill you, but he left you some way to live." Lin Yi analyzed it according to his own ideas.


    "But why did he do that?" Su Haotian asked.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, these are just my guesses. Maybe he just wants to make a lot of money."


    "Do you think they did the same thing?" Asked Su ruoyao.


    Lin Yi knows that Su ruoyao refers to a series of things closely related to him, including giving Su ruoyao Youchang powder, blaming zhaijie, and then blaming Lin Yi, and using zhaijie to cover the magazine.


    "We can''t rule out any possibility, but we can''t be sure. After all, there is no clear evidence. If we go to them without any evidence, they won''t admit it." Lin Yi said.


    For a time, the topic was ended, and everyone couldn''t find the appropriate language. Maybe everyone was making their own conjectures about the final direction of the matter.


    The Su family''s dinner has always been rich, but everyone seems to have little appetite today. They are sitting and guarding a table of dishes, with heavy worries.


    Old man Su woke up after taking medicine and was helped downstairs.


    "What''s the matter with you? My old man''s saliva is about to flow out when he sees such a good table of dishes. It''s good for you to sit still." Mr. Su said with a smile.


    When Su Haotian saw his father coming, he forced his spirit, "Dad, come and sit here. What do you think?"


    Mr. Su slapped his chest playfully: "no problem. Dr. Lin is really powerful. I think it''s windy to walk now."


    As soon as everyone heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Grandpa, seeing you so healthy, we can eat at ease, right, mom and dad." Su ruoyao picked up the dishes and chopsticks and said.


    "Yes, come on, eat, eat." Li Qian greets Lin Yi.


    "Eh? Where''s my grandson-in-law?" Mr. Su''s sudden questions plunged the atmosphere into a condensed state.


    He doesn''t know about the cancellation of the marriage yet.


    Su Haotian looks at Lin Yi. Lin Yi nods and indicates that he is not afraid of being affected by stimulation.


    Su Haotian told us everything that had happened before.


    Su Haotian''s voice fell to the ground, and the air was quiet again.


    "Pa" Mr. Su stamped his crutch fiercely and said angrily, "it''s unreasonable that Zhai''s family is still a big family. He even educated future generations to do such a dirty thing. He knows people and faces, but he doesn''t know his heart."


    "Dad, calm down. Your body has just recovered. Take it easy." Su Haotian comforted.


    Old man Su nodded slowly, then turned to Su ruoyao and said, "Yao''er has been wronged. It''s all our bad. We have to ask you to marry him."


    Su Ruo Yao shook his head. "It''s okay, Grandpa. Yao Er hasn''t been hurt."


    "Grandpa put his words here today. In the future, you decide your marriage. We don''t interfere. If anyone dares to make arrangements for you, I''ll break his leg." Although Mr. Su said angrily, he could clearly see a spoiled smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Upon hearing this, Su ruoyao happily hugged old man Su and hugged him again.


    Li Qian looked at the scene and was amused: "this child, look, I''m happy for you. However, I still want to say that if you find some dishonest people, I still won''t agree."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Well, don''t mention these things. Let''s have dinner first." Su ruoyao sat back in his seat and began to pick up rice in his mouth.


    "The child is shy, ha ha ha."


    For a time, the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    The family is happy. Lin Yi sits in the middle. It''s a little unnatural. What''s the matter with my identity? Personal doctor, what else do you want?


    Two villains'' voices appeared in Lin Yi''s heart. They talked to each other. The noise made Lin Yi feel tinnitus. He quickly shook his head and shook away the inexplicable voices in his head.


    After dinner, everyone sat on the sofa, ate fruit and chatted. It seemed that the unhappiness that had happened before was imaginary.


    Until Mr. Su was ready to go upstairs to rest, he broke the happy atmosphere.


    "Haotian, the smaller the company is, the more utilitarian it is and the more gain and loss it is. Remember, don''t be too persistent in everything. If what they want can be given without hurting their vitality, give it to them."


    Su Haotian nodded: "I see, Dad, don''t worry."


    Mr. Su nodded, smiled and said, "money can be earned again, and money can''t be earned. I''ll have a rest first."


    Everyone got up and watched the old man go upstairs.


    "It seems that I''m going to meet the head of Gao''s group tomorrow." Su Haotian said to himself.


    Lin Yi volunteered, "Mr. Su, if you don''t mind, I''ll go with you."


    "Great, Dr. Lin. I''m afraid you don''t want to. I just wanted to invite you to join me." Su Haotian''s eyebrows stretched out.


    "I''m also curious to know what kind of people they are." Lin Yi said.


    "In fact, I don''t know very well. I only know that their principal seems to be Gao Tianhu. Gao''s group has only named names in the past two years. Their fame lies in that they do everything and want to get involved in everything." Su Haotian said what he knew.


    "OK, let''s go together around 10 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "OK."

 Chapter 142

    Maybe it''s something in his heart. Lin Yi woke up early. When he looked at the clock, it was only 8 o''clock. He turned over in bed, closed his eyes and wanted to sleep for another year, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Forget it, just get up and clean up. Who knows what will happen today. Take what you should and shouldn''t take. Lin Yi thought as he sorted out his medical tools.


    This set of silver needles must be brought. In case of bad relations, it can be of great use. Lin Yi put his things away and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After everything was cleaned up, she went downstairs. Aunt Xing had prepared breakfast, but no one came down yet.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s so early." Aunt Xing smiled and greeted him.


    Lin Yi said with some embarrassment, "morning, morning, you''re early."


    Think about it. If he were in Xuanfeng hall, he would be late. The gap is ah.


    Lin Yi is ready to go to dinner. Su ruoyao jumps next to him and pats Lin Yi''s right shoulder. Lin Yi looks to the right. There is no one. Su ruoyao smiles on his left.


    "Good morning." Lin Yi also smiled at her.


    "Good morning." Su ruoyao said that, then he propped his head with one hand and looked at Lin Yi affectionately.


    Lin Yi buried herself in porridge and looked up. She was still watching; Lin Yi pretended not to see it, took a steamed stuffed bun, ate it, raised her eyes, and she was still watching; Lin Yi took the steamed stuffed bun and turned around to eat. Su ruoyao also turned his face opposite him.


    Lin Yi couldn''t stand it anymore. He put down the steamed stuffed bun, drank a mouthful of porridge, swallowed it and said, "Miss, just tell me what''s wrong."


    "I knew you knew me." Su ruoyao jumped up from his chair excitedly.


    Lin Yi shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    "Today, you tell my father to take me with you." Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi imploringly.


    Lin Yi shook his head like ecstasy. "No, no, absolutely not. If you say it yourself, I won''t say it."


    "Lin Yi, do me a favor. I said he certainly didn''t agree. You said there was still some hope." Su Ruo Yao was coquettish with his mouth.


    "No, he won''t agree. Give up." Lin Yi still didn''t want to. He thought it was not negotiable, so he began to eat breakfast again.


    "Brother Yi, help me." Su ruoyao''s voice is at least 2 + higher than just now.


    Lin Yi almost didn''t breathe out, and his goose bumps were in a commotion.


    "Oh, you all get up so early." Here comes Su Haotian.


    Lin Yixiang found the Savior, smiled at Su ruoyao and said, "say it yourself. I can help you at most." Then say hello to Su Haotian.


    Su ruoyao''s eyes are full of accusations against Lin Yi. It''s not righteous enough. Holding her breath, she poked countless holes in the steamed stuffed bun clamped on her plate with chopsticks, which seemed not to relieve her anger.


    Su Haotian saw her daughter like this and asked curiously, "Yao''er, are you going to eat steamed stuffed buns or play with steamed stuffed buns?"


    Su ruoyao didn''t leave Lin Yi''s eyes from beginning to end. He said, "eat. It''s delicious only when it''s rotten."


    Lin Yi couldn''t resist her. After taking a deep breath, he was ready to help Su ruoyao speak.


    The doorbell rang. Soon aunt Xing came in and said that several guests had come and asked to see Su Haotian.


    Su Haotian is a little strange. If he is a business partner, how can he come home to find himself? If she is a close friend, why doesn''t Aunt Xing know her?


    Although he wondered, he ordered them to be taken to the living room and sit down for a while.


    Who could it be? Lin Yi is also thinking. It is estimated that the original plan may be finished today. Let''s see the situation later. He threw out his tongue at Su ruoyao, and Su ruoyao''s eyes were disappointed.


    Now, you don''t have to go anywhere.


    Lin Yi and Su ruoyao had planned to go upstairs after dinner, but Su Haotian asked them to go with him. Maybe there was a hunch. After a second, Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao and followed him.


    When they came to the living room, the guests turned their backs to them at first. At a glance, there were three men.


    Approaching, the three men were all wearing black suits. Although they were sitting, their tall and straight figure was undoubtedly revealed.


    The one sitting in the middle may be the leading brother. Although he is the only one with a smile, the two hands next to him are crossed in front of his chest, which obviously means resistance. It looks like guarding the man in the middle.


    The man in the middle felt like Lin Yi had seen him before.


    When the three men saw Su Haotian coming, they immediately stood up.


    Su Haotian was sure he was a stranger, so he smiled and said, "Hello, who are you?"


    The man in the middle stretched out his right hand: "Hello, boss Su, my name is Gao Tianhu. I''m the chairman of Gao''s group. Nice to meet you."


    After hearing his self introduction, Su Haotian''s smile immediately disappeared without a trace, and he didn''t reach out to hold Gao Tianhu''s hanging hand. The hand was frozen there, and the atmosphere immediately became a little embarrassed.


    "What are you doing here? If it''s business, come to me at the company. We shouldn''t have private affairs?" Su Haotian''s tone was arrogant. He asked Lin Yi and Su ruoyao to sit down, and then sat down himself.


    After Gao Tianhu introduced himself, Su Haotian never looked at him again.


    The two men in suits next to Gao Tianhu were obviously angry. I don''t know when the hands they just hugged have become two naturally hanging fists.


    Gao Tianhu took back his hand, patted them on both shoulders, motioned them to calm down, sat down, and then smiled and said, "boss Su must have forgotten many things. We almost became partners."


    "Hey, don''t say that. I rejected your first proposal, so it''s not almost, but there''s no hope at all." Su Haotian''s every word carries a thorn.


    Gao Tianhu nodded: "OK, I won''t mention the past. Let me talk about the future."


    "Don''t talk about it. I was going to find you. Unexpectedly, you took the initiative to come to the door, which saved me a trip." Su Haotian interrupts Gao Tianhu who wants to continue.


    "Oh? What can boss Su do for me?" Gao Tianhu smiled treacherously and asked knowingly.


    "These days, boss Gao swept my shares very happily. Today, when the stock price fell, you sold a lot and made a lot of money. Shouldn''t you explain this to me?" Su Haotian went straight in.


    Gao Tianhu laughed: "hahaha, boss Su, what you said is ridiculous. Stock trading and legitimate trading. What explanation do I need to make?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. If you don''t have information in advance, how can you receive the goods in advance, drop the shares today and sell them all at the first time?" Su Haotian stared at Gao Tianhu angrily.


    "Su boss, this can only show that my staff is very awesome, and has made an accurate positioning in analyzing the market situation, for example, recently a new guy named Li Yang is very good." Gao Tianhu was somewhat proud of his words.

 Chapter 143

    As Lin Yi said before, it was no coincidence that the employee named Li Yang, who used to work in Su''s company, resigned suddenly, and Gao''s group was able to buy one and collect most of their shares without mistake.


    It seems that Li Yang should have been bought by Gao early in the morning as one of the tools to deal with the Su family.


    "Don''t be too cheap. If Li Yang hadn''t helped you, you would have made so much at once?" Su Haotian scolded with disdain.


    "Don''t get angry with boss su. Everyone comes out to work and talks about money. I pay a lot of money. Naturally, he is willing to come to me. It''s all voluntary. I don''t have any reluctance." Gao Tianhu is cheap and good.


    "You''re not just showing off to me today, are you?" Su Haotian is finally going to ask the key point.


    Gao Tianhu nodded: "boss Su is really a sensible person. In fact, our Gao group has always wanted to cooperate with your Su family. We liked the Zhai family before, but after investigation, it was found that the Zhai company is now an empty shell."


    It''s a big tone. It''s as if Su Zhai and his family were small companies. They picked them. Lin Yi thought to himself that Gao Tianhu, regardless of his body shape or tone, is not an ordinary person. If they guessed correctly, they will certainly embarrass the Su family this time, otherwise they don''t need to do so much work in the early stage.


    "Shouldn''t I be honored that boss Gao finally chose us?" Su Haotian said the opposite.


    "Hey, boss Su, we just want to cooperate with you. You''re going to hurt us." Gao Tian said with a smile.


    "What if I don''t want to cooperate with you?" Su Haotian didn''t give in, and then stared at Gao Tianhu.


    "Boss Su, we don''t want our relationship to be too rigid, but if you insist on doing so, we can only use our means." Gao Tianhu said with a look of fearlessness.


    Su Haotian immediately looked at Lin Yi alertly and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, but Qianjin must be on fire recently. The picture on the cover is in great shape." Gao Tianhu said and glanced at Su ruoyao.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi implemented his thoughts.


    Su ruoyao was a little uneasy. He ran to Su Haotian and put his hand around him. Su Haotian calmly patted her hand, then looked back at Gao Tianhu and asked, "what do you mean? Does it have something to do with you?"


    "I''m Gao Tianhu. I never hide. I just asked someone to tell the reporters. Who knows they''re so sensible and directly made a cover headline for you." With that, Gao Tianhu laughed again.


    From the moment he sat down and started negotiations, Lin Yi remembered that he had laughed like this four or five times. He probably didn''t know what it was to be complacent.


    "Gao Tianhu, if you want to do business, talk openly. What''s the ability to use these inferior means?" Su Haotian stood up and shouted.


    "Boss Su, please calm down and take the normal way. You don''t take us to play."


    "Did you send Xiaomei?" Lin Yi interposed.


    Gao Tianhu turned his eyes to him, "who is this?"


    Lin Yi looked at Su Hao''s angel, then smiled and introduced himself: "I''m the private doctor of the Su family. My name is Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi deliberately said his name very seriously.


    If Xiaomei is really the person they put in Su''s house, it''s their order that Xiaomei drugged Su ruoyao and drugged zhaijie. As a doctor, Lin Yi cured Su ruoyao who was poisoned. They must get Xiaomei''s report. They should also be familiar with Lin Yi.


    Sure enough, Gao Tianhu didn''t hide his knowledge of Lin Yi: "it''s doctor Lin. I''ve heard a lot about him."


    "Oh?" Lin Yi''s expression was a little surprised. "I don''t know where Mr. Gao has heard of me?"


    Gao Tianhu avoided the problem and said with a smile, "it''s not important. What''s important is that I know that Dr. Lin has excellent medical skills. He can easily deal with some difficult and miscellaneous diseases and has a good understanding of some drugs that have been lost for a long time."


    Lin Yi also heard something in these words. Probably the last sentence refers to his understanding of youchangfen.


    "I''m flattered. It''s all fur." Lin Yi said modestly.


    "Dr. Lin, I asked someone to see what''s the name of the hall where you were before?" Gao Tianhu frowned and couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Xuanfeng hall." Lin Yi suggested.


    "Yes, yes, Xuanfeng hall. I sent someone to see it. It''s too biased. In this way, if you look down on me, I''ll help you find a place. Whether it''s Feng Shui or popularity, it''s an excellent geographical location. At that time, you can move there directly." Gao Tianhu looked at Lin Yi attentively.


    Before Lin Yi could reply, Su Haotian patted the sofa angrily: "Gao Tianhu, what are you doing here? It''s under my eyelids."


    Gao Tianhu didn''t get angry, but the more he did, the more ugly Su Haotian''s face became.


    "Boss Su, how can we dig people? Dr. Lin is a talent. It''s a pity that the talent wants to introduce him to a good place. Is that right?"


    Su Haotian waved his hand and said, "what do you want, just say it."


    Su Haotian is probably impatient.


    "It''s very simple. When talking about cooperation, it''s still the previous government project. You do it with us. As long as you promise, I can give you back a lot of money I made with your Su''s shares this time." Gao Tianhu said calmly.


    "As I said before, we can complete that project independently, and the government''s project has always been given to me or Zhai family out of trust. Even if you cooperate with us this time, they can''t give it to you next time." Su Haotian said very seriously.


    "After that, boss Su will have to be promoted a lot." Gao Tianhu smiled at Su Haotian and said.


    "Mr. Gao, I have a few questions I don''t understand. I want you to tell me." Lin Yi digress.


    Gao Tianhu motioned him to continue.


    "Why use Xiaomei to separate the relationship between Su and Zhai?" Lin Yi has acquiesced that Gao Tianhu is behind these things, and the questions he asks are no longer detours.


    Gao Tianhu said with a smile: "Su and Zhai are close partners in business. Outsiders can''t get in. Even if they have difficulties in completing the project alone, they only think of each other first. If I want to intervene in government projects, I must squeeze into their relationship. Only by breaking them up can I have a chance."


    Even Gao Tianhu has admitted that he did those things and Xiaomei is his man.

 Chapter 144

    Lin Yi nodded: "Mr. Gao is really cheerful. You deliberately arranged for zhaijie to let us see Xiao Zhu, right?"


    Gao Tianhu nodded and said, "originally, I just planned to put the medicine to make Miss Su coma, and then let Xiaomei say that the Zhai family asked someone to do it, but when I knew that Miss Su asked Dr. Lin to be a private doctor, I changed my plan a little."


    "You let me see Xiao Zhu. I''ll find the medicine given by Xiao Mei, and then tell Zhai Jie''s harm to Su ruoyao with my acumen. Do you think it will be more convincing for me." Lin Yi added.


    "Yes, I have investigated you and know that you are not only good at medicine, but also smart. With your meticulous, you will see that Xiaozhu has something to do with Xiaomei, so I deliberately arranged. In fact, zhaijie will go to Xuanfeng hall that day, which I instigated with Xiaozhu." Gao Tianhu doesn''t know what to say.


    "But I can''t figure out why Xiaomei''s confession changed later?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Because Dr. Lin, your intelligence has hindered us. We must let you leave. You followed Xiaomei to the backyard one night." Gao Tianhu looked at Lin Yi and said.


    I thought I was very careful that night. It turned out that I had been discovered long ago. Lin Yi was a little disappointed.


    "But I always thought Xiaomei met zhaijie or someone sent by the Zhai family." Lin Yi explained.


    Gao Tianhu shook his head: "because I''m not sure how much you know, so the plan must change and you have to be out."


    "As a result, I didn''t go, but Xiaomei was locked up." Lin Yi said.


    "Xiaomei had expected that whether she exposed zhaijie or you, she would be locked up or kicked out of the Su family. However, she didn''t expect that the Su family''s old man was ill and you didn''t go, but it happened that we also know zhaijie, a bad boy. If he didn''t have a bad heart, we wouldn''t have that chance." Gao Tianhu replied.


    "In fact, the first time Xiaomei put Youchang powder in her milk, I knew. Why did she put it in the medicine?" Lin Yi continued to ask.


    "Because I knew you would be cured, and I didn''t know what poison you had been poisoned at that time, because the medicine you asked Xiaomei to catch, we looked for someone to see, but it was a medicine for treating wind and cold." Gao Tianhu smiled, "Dr. Lin, since then, you have been playing with us."


    "Each other." Lin Yi showed an expression of recognition.


    The matter has come to the bottom.


    "Your goal has been achieved. Why do you want to make such a scandal in the magazine and slander Miss Su?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Because it''s not enough." Gao Tianhu calmly replied: "originally, he planned to start from the Zhai family after provoking, but I won''t mention the Zhai family''s situation any more, so we must be 100% sure. I also said that I didn''t do anything. I just told the reporter that zhaijie wanted to seduce Miss Su and gave them two photos. They did the rest of the work by themselves."


    It''s easy to say. You''ve given the most important to the reporters. Do they have reason not to use it? And pretend to be innocent. Lin Yi was angry when he saw it.


    "In that sentence, cooperation is impossible. I promise to take you with me for other projects in the future. It is impossible for the government." Su Haotian doesn''t let go.


    Gao Tianhu''s smile was a little strong: "boss Su, you don''t seem to understand. We''re not here to discuss with you today, but you must agree. I still have a lot of useless photos of Qianjin''s various postures."


    Su Haotian hated and angry. He looked at Su ruoyao and Gao Tianhu in embarrassment.


    "Mr. Gao, just now you blatantly said those dirty things you did. Didn''t you think we would record?" Lin Yi said, taking out a pink mobile phone from his bag. It''s su ruoyao''s.


    It turned out that when Su Haotian invited them to meet the guests just after dinner, Lin Yi asked for a mobile phone from Su ruoyao.


    In fact, he didn''t know that these people were Gao''s group, but seeing Su Haotian''s expression, he knew that the person who came was not an acquaintance. Lin Yi prepared a hand and didn''t expect to be so smooth.


    Gao Tianhu smiled and said, "I dare say I''m not afraid of you recording. You sue me, but don''t forget that although I gave the overpowering drug, Zhai Jie really meant to rape Miss Su, and he put the drug. Although you broke up with the Zhai family, you are a big family. Your daughter was seen in jade. These things spread. Anyway, you think there''s no problem."


    In fact, Lin Yi thinks Gao Tianhu''s words are not threatening. If they are released, it will cause the effect like the magazine cover, which will soon dissipate. However, Gao Tianhu can be brought to justice, and the Su family doesn''t have to worry about cooperating with Gao''s group.


    "OK, let''s call the police." Lin Yi said, going to dial the phone.


    Su Haotian got up and pressed his hand, "wait."


    "Yes, think about it. This recording doesn''t mean anything. I can say you forced me to say it." Gao Tianhu seemed to be prepared to say all those words.


    "When you say these words, your tone is relaxed and gentle. You can''t see that you are forced to say them."


    "You can''t say that. You don''t see where I say these words." Gao Tianhu smiled again.


    No wonder he came to Su''s house on his own initiative or came home. The old fox really thought it through.


    "Dr. Lin, don''t call the police. My Yao''er''s reputation is important, and just like he said, the police won''t directly determine it by relying on the recording. If the evidence is in doubt, it will be invalid at that time. Talk to them again." Su Haotian whispers to Lin Yi.


    People all over the world like to solve problems with their own efforts. This is the case with Lin Yi''s experience of these events.


    Lin Yi nods. They may have their own way to deal with the case. Lin Yi already knows the truth of the case. He promised Su ruoyao that he would find out the behind the scenes and did it. Next, he will stay quietly.


    "Boss Gao, I won''t say anything else. In addition to cooperating with government projects, other conditions are OK." Su Haotian said.


    "Then let Du give me 40% of your company''s shares." Gao Tianhu lion opened his mouth.


    "No! The Su family is a family business. It''s impossible for outsiders to join." Su Haotian refused.


    "Boss Su, you''re not kind. You don''t talk about cooperation or give shares. There''s no way to talk about it." Gao Tianhu tilted his head and looked very embarrassed.


    "It''s kind of you to hold on to what others can''t give and threaten a lot of things there?" Lin Yi still couldn''t help but help.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re not right. Negotiation is to compare the chips in their hands. My things are my chips. If boss Su has anything, you can take it out and talk to everyone." Gao Tianhu said with a smile.

 Chapter 145

    Before Su Haotian and Lin Yi could respond, Gao Tianhu''s gloomy smile suddenly sank. His right hand couldn''t help protecting his left chest and frowned slightly.


    The man in suit on the left noticed his move. His face was not good. He came forward to ask. Gao Tianhu waved his hand and indicated that he was okay.


    But these were all seen by Su Haotian and Lin Yi. They looked at each other. Su Haotian first said, "Mr. Gao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gao Tianhu reluctantly smiled: "boss Su is too thoughtful. I, I''m fine."


    But as a doctor, Lin Yi has long found the problem.


    When Lin Yi first saw Gao Tianhu, he thought he was abnormal. The proportion of his fingers was very long, but Gao Tianhu didn''t stand up at that time, and Lin Yi was not very sure. At present, seeing Gao Tianhu''s heart protecting action, his guess had been 60% sure.


    It is estimated that it is really unbearable. Gao Tianhu made a gesture to the suit man on the left and said something in his ear. The suit man immediately understood, took out a medicine bottle from his inner pocket, opened it, poured out two pills from it and handed it to Gao Tianhu.


    Gao Tianhu swallowed it quickly without water.


    Soon, his complexion was much more relaxed than before. Then Gao Tianhu smiled: "boss Su, I''m laughing. People have some problems when they get old."


    Gao Tianhu looked at his age, maybe 5 or 6 years younger than Su Haotian. He deliberately used "old" to describe himself, probably to hide his embarrassment.


    "Mr. Gao should take care of your health. It''s hard to say if you have any problems when you arrive at my place. Since you''re not feeling well, why don''t we change the time and go to the company next time. After all, it''s not convenient for private houses to receive customers in shopping malls."


    Su Haotian wants to use a delaying strategy to delay him, or leave some time for himself to think about countermeasures.


    But Gao Tianhu seemed to see his intention and said calmly: "boss Su, I like to solve anything immediately, so as not to have a long dream. Let''s solve it today."


    Su Haotian saw that Gao Tianhu didn''t give in. When he was in trouble, he looked at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also happens to look into Su Haotian''s eyes and immediately understands that this is asking him for help. Just in time, Lin Yi wants to confirm his guess.


    "Mr. Gao, can you stand up?" Lin Yi asked politely.


    Gao Tianhu was a little confused by Lin Yi''s question. He looked at the men in suits on the left and right sides, then stood up cooperatively and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi''s guess is now 90% sure, and this assurance makes him feel that he has the conditions to negotiate with Gao Tianhu.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "boss Gao, in fact, are you highly myopic?"


    This time, Gao Tianhu''s expression was very surprised. He didn''t know where he gave Lin Yi such opinion, but he was just right.


    "Yes, but how do you know? Generally, I wear contact lenses, and others can''t see it." Gao Tianhu also directly asked his doubts.


    Su Haotian was even more surprised. Lin Yi asked what the purpose was?


    Lin Yi kept smiling and said, "Mr. Gao, can you show me the medicine you just took?"


    Gao Tianhu was stunned for two seconds, then motioned the man in suit on the left to take the medicine to Lin Yi, and then said with a little ridicule: "is it a doctor''s occupational disease? Dr. Lin, you are really interesting."


    After reading the medicine Gao Tianhu just took, Lin Yi shook his head, and then said to Gao Tianhu, "Mr. Gao, with all due respect, your medicine can only ease your heartache temporarily, and there is no way to cure it. Moreover, there will be dependence when you eat too much. I advise you to stop it."


    Gao Tianhu didn''t believe that someone could judge his condition only with the naked eye, so he said with some disdain: "Dr. Lin, don''t talk nonsense. My medicine was prescribed in the municipal hospital. It is said that it was introduced from the most advanced western countries and is harmless to the human body."


    Then he played with the medicine bottle in his hand and said, "if you don''t understand, I don''t blame you."


    Lin Yi saw Gao Tianhu''s distrust of him, so he had to shake his head and say, "Mr. Gao, if I guessed right, you suffer from ''horse side syndrome''."


    "What ''Marfan syndrome''?" Su Haotian asked puzzled.


    Lin Yi paused. Looking at Gao Tianhu''s incredible expression, he knew he had guessed right, Then looking at Su Haotian, he said: "there is a kind of ''Marfan syndrome'' commonly known as'' spider toe disease ''in the West. It is a congenital mesodermal dystrophy. The patient has long hands and feet, a particularly long proportion of fingers, high myopia, flat feet, and particularly flexible finger joints."


    When talking about this, Lin Yi subconsciously looked at Gao Tianhu. He was looking at himself with a sad face. Then Lin Yi continued: "patients have tired dyspnea and are more likely to be tired. Usually, when the disease is deep, it will cause cardiovascular disease."


    Su Haotian''s face had an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    Gao Tianhu clenched his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect Dr. Lin, a traditional Chinese medicine, to have so much research on this disease."


    "Mr. Gao, I think you have congenital cardiovascular malformation." Lin Yi could not see any ups and downs in his expression, but he said it firmly.


    Gao Tianhu''s face at this time was only admiration except surprise: "Dr. Lin, I heard that traditional Chinese medicine students can get the cause of disease through pulse taking and simple examination, but you can judge it from the surface."


    "I am as like as two peas." I just had the honor of visiting a patient with the same type of patient. The symptoms are exactly the same as yours. Lin Yi said modestly.


    Gao Tianhu nodded with satisfaction: "but Dr. Lin, I''m afraid I can only have an operation to break the root of this disease?"


    Although I appreciate Lin Yi''s talent, I have reservations about traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Not necessarily." Lin Yi said confidently.


    Su Haotian had understood Lin Yi''s intention of saying these words and immediately interrupted the dialogue between Lin Yi and Gao Tianhu: "Mr. Gao, you didn''t come to see a doctor here today. Let''s talk about business first."


    Gao Tianhu passed Lin Yi''s words just now and saw that the answer was ready to come out. Su Haotian was stopped. Anyone with a clear eye could see that Su Haotian was intentional, and Gao Tianhu seemed very eager to reveal his flaws in this regard.


    "Boss Su won''t be so stingy. I know Dr. Lin is your personal doctor, but I believe Dr. Lin also has a heart to save everyone." Gao Tianhu knows it''s no use talking to Su Haotian directly, so he focuses on Lin Yi.


    But Lin Yi didn''t take the move. He looked away as if he hadn''t heard it.

 Chapter 146

    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Su Haotian smiled and said, "boss Gao is such a powerful person. How can he be difficult for this matter? There are so many Chinese doctors. You can go abroad. If you think it''s unreliable, you''ll use other prescriptions and rely on us, so we have nowhere to reason."


    Seeing Lin Yi like this, Gao Tianhu naturally understood that the two of them were playing. However, for him, Su Haotian''s words were also true. He really couldn''t do it. He went abroad and didn''t believe that western medicine can''t do traditional Chinese medicine.


    "OK, let''s talk about business, about..." Gao Tianhu''s heart hurt again.


    He felt strange. He had taken emergency medicine just now. What''s the matter?


    The man in suit on the left leaned close to Gao Tianhu''s ear: "boss, why don''t you go back today and come back another day?"


    Maybe his body made him unable to support. Gao Tianhu hesitated for a few seconds, nodded and said to Su Haotian, "boss Su, as you can see, today, we first... Ah, ah, it hurts."


    Before he finished, Gao Tianhu''s hands had been folded on his left chest, tightly covered, his legs curled up, his facial expression twisted, and his mouth was crying in pain.


    Seeing this, the two men in suits brought by Gao Tianhu rushed forward to help Gao Tianhu leave.


    "Don''t touch him!" Lin Yi shouted and stopped them.


    Su Haotian was also startled by the scene. Why is it so serious suddenly? What a coincidence.


    Su Haotian approached Lin Yi and whispered to him, "Doctor Lin, be careful if it''s their trap."


    Lin Yi nodded, slowly approached Gao Tianhu, stretched out his hand to take his pulse and closed his eyes. After a while, he said to the two men in suits, "you help smooth his limbs."


    The suit man was stunned. They were not sure what Lin Yi was going to do.


    Seeing that they didn''t respond, Lin Yi said seriously, "if you want to see your boss die, you''ll continue to stand foolishly."


    Upon hearing this, the two men in suits finally made a move and acted according to Lin Yi''s arrangement.


    Then Lin Yi whispered to Su Haotian, "Mr. Su, I''m not pretending. I''m really ill. I''m going to save people first. After all, it''s a human life. Moreover, it''s hard to say if something happens to you."


    Su Haotian understood Lin Yi''s meaning and repeatedly said, "OK, OK, you save people first."


    Lin Yi asked everyone to stay away. He needed a spacious space, and Gao Tianhu, who was lying moaning, needed air circulation. He couldn''t surround him.


    Alienated from the crowd, Lin Yi pulled out his silver needle. He first closed his eyes and thought for a while. He carefully recalled the scene where the master treated the same kind of patient last time. Every step and every needle must be fast and accurate.


    However, some symptoms of the patient last time were still different from those of Gao Tianhu. The patient''s disease was cataract, and the patient''s dissecting aneurysm was caused by too long delay. In contrast, it was more serious than Gao Tianhu.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t start, the two men in suits craned their necks to see what was going on. The man in suit who took the medicine just shouted, "Dr. Lin, you..."


    Before he finished asking, Su Haotian made a gesture "Shh" to make him quiet. It turned out that when Lin Yi applied the needle, it was best that there was no one around, but now because he didn''t dare to easily move Gao Tianhu, Lin Yi had to use the needle under the crowd.


    The suit man nodded and watched what happened next.


    Lin Yi opened his eyes and found Gao Tianhu''s Jingming point, shenting point, Jiuwei point and Xinyu point. At the same time, he applied the needle. The four silver needles had not been seen clearly and had entered Gao Tianhu''s body. Soon, his facial expression was relieved.


    Then Lin Yi Yungong let the silver needle work in his body.


    Lin Yi''s forehead exuded a big sweat. He held his breath, pulled out the needle and pushed it in again. He repeated it several times, and then changed several acupoints in front of his chest to exercise power in the same posture.


    As time passed, Lin Yi''s clothes were soaked.


    Although Gao Tianhu''s disease is not a difficult problem, it is enough for Lin Yi to use the third layer of shadowless needle, and Lin Yi''s physical strength is also seriously consumed.


    Two hours later, Lin Yi pulled out all the silver needles in Gao Tianhu''s body, wiped his forehead, and then turned around and said, "OK, it''s okay."


    The two men in suits ran to Gao Tianhu in disbelief. They saw that his face had been relaxed, his face was a little flushed, and his complexion was much better than before. The groans disappeared when Lin Yi''s silver needle entered his body.


    It seems that Dr. Lin is really extraordinary. Two men in suits thanked each other.


    Lin Yi waved his hand and sat down on the sofa in the back.


    Su Hao asked Lin Yi: "Dr. Lin, are you okay?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "it''s all right, just a little tired."


    Before Gao Tianhu woke up, two men in suits looked sideways and asked, "Dr. Lin, when will our boss wake up?"


    Lin Yi looked at the clock. "There are two minutes left."


    This time, the people cast admiring eyes on Lin Yi again. It''s amazing. Even the time of waking up can be accurately estimated.


    Sure enough, two minutes later, Gao Tianhu slightly opened his eyes and asked blankly, "what''s the matter?"


    Two men in suits slowly picked him up and told him what had just happened.


    "Would they be so kind?" Gao Tianhu asked suspiciously, and then suddenly found something wrong.


    Gao Tianhu said in a panic, "Su Haotian, what did you ask your personal doctor to do to me? Why am I a little dizzy and blurred in front of my eyes? What did you do?"


    Su Haotian doesn''t know the situation. It''s impossible. Lin Yi can''t make a mistake.


    Then he turned to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, look at this..."


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly and said to Gao Tianhu, "Mr. Gao, look at your high voice. If I want to hurt you, I don''t care about you directly. I''m afraid you''ve already reported to another world."


    Then Lin Yi saw that they were quiet and said, "now throw away your contact lenses and have a look?"


    After listening, Su Haotian also looked at Gao Tianhu.


    Gao Tianhu looked left and right, and slowly took off his contact lenses with his hand. Sure enough, his eyes were clearer than when he wore contact lenses before, and his head didn''t faint slowly.


    "What the hell is going on?" Gao Tianhu looked at Lin Yi in surprise.


    Lin Yi waved his hand and asked them to wait for themselves to rest for a while. Being tired for most of the day is no easier than an operation in western medicine, and even more tired. Lin Yi uses shadowless needle. In addition to being highly focused, he also has to consume his own strength.


    Fortunately, I have solid basic skills in the past, otherwise I can''t afford it.

 Chapter 147

    Everyone waited silently for Lin Yi to rest.


    Being stared at by several pairs of eyes, Lin Yi immediately felt embarrassed. After taking a sip of tea in front of him, he slowly said, "your myopia was originally caused by this disease. I helped you cure it. Since you are not myopia, you can''t see clearly with glasses. Moreover, you are highly myopia glasses. Normal people must be dizzy with glasses."


    When Lin Yi said this, Gao Tianhu looked like "I see".


    Seeing Lin Yi so tired, Su Haotian is ready to let Lin Yi go in and have a rest, but Lin Yi shakes his head and whispers, "don''t worry, we still have business to do."


    Su Haotian understood, and then said to Gao Zaihu, "boss Gao, you''ve made a lot of money this time. You''ve cured your illness. Why don''t you stay at night and I''ll treat you well?"


    Su Haotian''s words were obviously ironic. Lin Yi held back his smile and saw how Gao Tianhu could get off the stage.


    Of course, Gao Tianhu was not stupid. Naturally, he heard something in Su Haotian''s words, and then cleared his throat and said, "boss Su, I really want to thank you for what I did today. Unexpectedly, you are still willing to save me."


    "Mr. Gao, the patients are just patients in front of me. I will certainly choose treatment at the first time, but as Mr. Su''s personal doctor, I can''t ignore his feelings. Therefore, you really have to thank Mr. Su." Lin Yi deliberately talks a lot about morality, benevolence and righteousness.


    Gao Tianhu nodded hurriedly. At this moment, he had no spirit when he first came, "yes, boss Su, I really thank you very much, regardless of past grievances."


    "I also admire Mr. Su''s good for evil." Lin Yi also nodded to Su Haotian.


    For a moment, Su Haotian didn''t know how to respond.


    "Boss Gao, your illness was cured by Dr. Lin, which has nothing to do with me. In addition, let''s talk about the little girl and the cooperation you said before."


    Su Haotian doesn''t want to waste any more time. In a word, he directly invites Gao Tianhu to get to the point.


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something. "Mr. Gao, I have to tell you something. Because your cardiovascular malformation is congenital, I can''t completely cure it. However, I''ve controlled it for you. At least it won''t worsen in the near future. As long as you pay more attention in the future, don''t touch tobacco and alcohol, go to bed early and get up early, there won''t be too much problem."


    Gao Tianhu thought Lin Yi was trying to use this as a threat. He nodded and said, "Dr. Lin, thank you so much, and." He looked at Su Haotian: "boss Su, in fact, our original intention is to cooperate with you. I''ll immediately ask them to return the original amount of money made by using your share price decline, and then ask the reporter to clarify the matter of Qianjin."


    Su Haotian distrusted Gao Tianhu''s sudden change. "Boss Gao, are you serious?"


    Seeing that Su Haotian didn''t believe it, Gao Tianhu immediately said to the suit man, "go and recycle all the magazines printed with Miss Su''s cover immediately, and then destroy them together. In addition, find someone to bring the information collected by Xiaomei. Go to find the previous reporter and ask him to make a report before dinner today to clarify the previous matter."


    Seeing Gao Tianhu''s serious expression, the suit man immediately set out to work.


    Then Gao Tianhu turned his soft expression, looked at Su Haotian and said, "boss Su, give me an account and I''ll transfer the previous money to you."


    Su Haotian thought about it, looked at Lin Yi again, and then said, "boss Gao, I won''t accept the money. You just need to finish what you just told your men to do, and don''t use these inferior means to frame our Su family in the future."


    Gao Tianhu smiled and said politely, "no, no, but we still want to cooperate with your Su family. Look at this..."


    Gao Tianhu didn''t go any further. Su Haotian understood what he meant and said, "boss Gao, we are all businessmen. Some things are better based on words."


    Gao Tianhu might think it might be good for him to do so, so he agreed.


    Although Lin Yi is Su Haotian''s private doctor, he saved Gao Tianhu''s life. Gao Tianhu also trusted him, so they unanimously decided to let Lin Yi be the witness.


    Soon, Su Haotian drew up an agreement for Gao Tianhu to see.


    In the agreement, all the things that should be done by Gao Tianhu sect and the cover of the magazine are written, but Su Haotian also made a commitment on it. As long as Gao Tianhu doesn''t commit to him, he can not investigate these things.


    As for the content of bilateral cooperation, Su Haotian also mentioned that they are willing to take Gao''s group with them for projects that are not designated by the government.


    After reading it, Gao Tianhu still asked with suspicion, "boss Su, please don''t blame me for being suspicious. If I sign this Agreement and you take this agreement to beat me, I will, ha ha ha."


    Gao Tianhu took the last words he wanted to say with a laugh, but it goes without saying that Lin Yi and Su Haotian know the contents.


    Su Haotian said seriously, "don''t worry, boss Gao. I''m a man who speaks well. Moreover, let Dr. Lin be a witness to reassure you. Of course, if you don''t think we can, we''ll forget it and have nothing to talk about."


    Su Haotian then turned his face to one side.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat awkward, Lin Yi hurried out to ease it: "don''t worry, both bosses. It''s a great honor for me to be your witness. If you can trust me, I must stand in the middle and be impartial."


    Gao Tianhu glanced at Lin Yi, thought for a while, and signed his name on the agreement.


    The agreement is made in duplicate with Lin Yi''s signature on it. Inexplicably, Lin Yi has a relationship with a Gao group. It seems that Lin Yi has a lot of fate with rich families in his life.


    Lin Yi was still in aftertaste and was awakened by Gao Tianhu. "Dr. Lin, I have signed all the agreements. Can you think of another way for my disease?"


    Lin Yi reacted. Gao Tianhu thought that Lin Yi didn''t want to cure his disease because of Su Haotian. Lin Yi was a little embarrassed: "boss Gao, I really tried my best."


    Gao Tianhu looked at Lin Yi and had to sigh: "it seems that he will have to abstain in the future."


    Su Haotian looked at him and couldn''t help laughing, "boss Gao, not."


    After a while, the suit man sent by Gao Tianhu came back with a pile of information in his hand. He handed it to Su Haotian.


    Gao Tianhu stood up: "boss Su, everything is here. I swear to God that there is no copy. I have offended many things before. Fortunately, you and Dr. Lin, I have the life to continue to talk here. In the future, we will act according to the agreement."

 Chapter 148

    In front of Gao Tianhu, Su Haotian checked the pile of information and photos, and then looked at them with suspicious eyes.


    Gao Tianhu knew what he was thinking when he looked at him. He said with a busy smile: "boss Su, don''t worry, there is absolutely no backup."


    Su Haotian looks at Lin Yi again. Lin Yi nods. Then Su Haotian says to Gao Tianhu, "then boss Lao Gao will bother."


    Gao Tianhu shook his head: "this time I really did it disgracefully, but the biggest advantage is that I know you."


    Gao Tianhu said, turning his head to Lin Yi with a light in his eyes, "Dr. Lin Yi, you are my life-saving Bodhisattva."


    Lin Yi quickly waved his hand: "where, Mr. Gao is serious. I believe doctors will try their best to treat this situation today."


    "Hey, others don''t necessarily have the ability to treat." Gao Tianhu said with a smile.


    Su Haotian also took advantage of the situation to praise Lin Yi: "yes, Dr. Lin, our father was also at that time. If it weren''t for you, the consequences might be unimaginable. You also have great kindness to us."


    Although Lin Yi was a little proud of these words, he quickly stopped expanding and said to his two bosses with a smile, "I study medicine to treat the sick people in the world. If you say so, it seems that this is not my duty. Don''t say more."


    "Oh, Lin Yi, don''t be modest. What they praise you is the truth. You can afford it." Su ruoyao smiled at the Mona Lisa.


    "Boss Gao, Dr. Lin has made a lot of efforts to save you. He works no harder than surgery. Don''t you mean it?" Su ruoyao glanced at Gao Tianhu and deliberately reminded him.


    Is this girl asking for money for me?


    When Lin Yi woke up, it was too late to interrupt her. A shrewd businessman like Gao Tianhu suddenly understood Miss Su''s meaning.


    "Oh, yes, yes, Miss Su said, how can I forget this foolishly? Dr. Lin, this money is regarded as the medical fee. You must take it." Gao Tianhu asked the suit man standing on his right to take out a stack of paper and a pen, and then write something.


    "Dr. Lin, please take it." He handed Lin Yi a check.


    Lin Yi hasn''t answered yet. Su ruoyao grabs the check first.


    "What, only 2 million? Boss Gao, you are so generous. The money you got because of our stock price is not even a fraction." Su ruoyao looked contemptuously at Gao Tianhu and his party and said in a sarcastic tone.


    This makes Lin Yi very embarrassed. 2 million is good. Does the girl want to talk to the lion? Lin Yi wanted to talk. As soon as he raised his hand, Su Haotian pressed it and shook his head at him, which meant to watch the change.


    Su Haotian inexplicably lost so much money. It is impossible to say that he is not angry. He just reluctantly drew up an agreement that is more favorable to him in order to get back the things in Gao Tianhu''s hands. His daughter asked Lin Yi for more money than Gao Tianhu.


    Moreover, Lin Yi saved Su ruoyao in time and helped him cure his illness. The Su family, including Su Haotian, have a sharp rise in their favor for him. They also plan to give Lin Yi more thanks.


    Su ruoyao''s words made Gao Tianhu lose face. I think his big boss was stabbed by a little girl''s film. His face turned red and white. "In the opinion of Miss Su, how much should he give?"


    "It''s strange that Dr. Lin cured your disease, not mine. You asked me if I was sincere?" Su ruoyao turned directly and turned his back to Gao Tianhu and his gang.


    Gao Tianhu''s face was even more ugly. He was led away by a little girl. Then the air was still for a few seconds. He seemed to make a great determination and said, "OK, Miss Su said that I made a lot of money this time for the blessing of boss Tosu. Dr. Lin''s kindness to saving my life can only be rewarded with money."


    "No, no, no, Mr. Gao, you don''t have to be serious. In fact, I don''t usually use any money." As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he met Su ruoyao''s glare.


    "What you want, Dr. Lin, you take the money. You can do whatever you want. Also, if you need anything from me in the future, just come to me."


    Gao Tianhu said and handed over the previous new check.


    Lin Yi took it and looked silly. He stretched out a piece of food and pointed out the zero, 20 million in the amount column. Lin Yi had never seen such a large amount at one time.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin." Gao Tianhu was stunned and called him twice.


    Su ruoyao saw this and looked up. Then he smiled with satisfaction.


    Lin Yi was called back by Gao Tianhu''s voice. He immediately wanted to return the check, "Mr. Gao, this is too much. I can''t accept it."


    "Dr. Lin, don''t refuse. I''ve seen many doctors for this disease, but there has been no big progress, and it will be serious from time to time. Although you can''t break the root this time, your eyes have been cured, and the situation has been stabilized by you. It''s like the grace of regeneration. This money is actually small. Don''t dislike it." Gao Tianhu refused the check returned by Lin Yi.


    This is still a small idea. Lin Yi thought to himself, the big meaning of these bosses is not more than 100 million?


    "Dr. Lin, since it''s boss Gao''s intention, you can take it." Su Haotian advised.


    "That''s right, Lin Yi. Boss Gao doesn''t get the money so aboveboard anyway. If you take it, he can use it more calmly in the future." Su ruoyao is satirizing Gao Tianhu and framing their su family.


    Gao Tianhu certainly heard it, but he didn''t want to argue any more. However, there was no need to stay here. He nodded slightly to Lin Yi and Su Haotian: "boss Su, Dr. Lin, we won''t bother today. Boss Su, we look forward to cooperating with your company in the future; Dr. Lin, we hope to contact more in the future."


    Su Haotian didn''t want to keep them any more and asked the servants to see them off.


    After Gao Tianhu left, Su Haotian stacked the stack of materials he left neatly and prepared to take them back to the study for destruction.


    "Alas, this matter is finally over, and the hanging heart can fall to the ground." Su Haotian breathed a sigh of relief. His nervous tension was finally relaxed.


    "Mr. Su, why did you promise to cooperate with him?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "Yes, Dad, in fact, Lin Yi can cure him and destroy him. He knows very well that even if we don''t cooperate with him, we have the conditions to let him take the initiative to hand over these cards." Su ruoyao also asked puzzled.

 Chapter 149

    "Dr. Lin, do you really believe that he has no backup?" Su Haotian threw a question.


    Lin Yi turned his eyes. "Do you doubt that he didn''t tell the truth?"


    Su Haotian looked at Lin Yi and Su ruoyao with the eyes of a child and said, "you are still too shallow. Half of what businessmen say can''t be trusted, especially those who can always play some sinister means like Gao Tianhu."


    "But this agreement?" Lin Yi pointed to the A4 paper with Gao Tianhu''s name on the table and asked.


    "Although this is a guarantee, it''s not reliable. If I force him too hard, for example, as Yao er said, if I don''t talk about cooperation, I''ll talk about his illness. In the future, he can''t go on. He may regret. I''ll stop the trouble at one time." Su Haotian said very tactfully.


    "It seems that this business has nothing to do with me." Lin Yi scratched his head.


    "There are specialties in the technology industry. Dr. Lin, your talent is much more valuable than the money you earn from doing business." Su Haotian admires Lin Yi without reservation.


    "Of course, Dad, you don''t see who you like." Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi and smiled.


    For a moment, Lin Yi felt that he was in a very embarrassing situation again.


    "However, Gao Tianhu is really elusive. You say that if he doesn''t admit it so quickly, we have to bother to check him, let alone get real evidence. I can''t afford to delay this time alone. Besides, I have to concentrate on taking back the stocks he has sold out." Su Haotian frowned and analyzed.


    Lin Yi, like a life-saving straw, is worried that there is no topic to open an embarrassing situation. "I also feel very strange. Do you businessmen like not to play cards according to the routine?"


    "Hahaha, I really don''t know. At least, I play cards according to the routine." Su Haotian smiled and shook his head.


    "Forget it, the matter has been satisfactorily solved. I really didn''t expect to have such a rare disease. I have to thank Mr. Gao for letting me practice." Lin Yi also said with a smile.


    "So, Lin Yi, you are the biggest winner this time." Su ruoyao joked aside.


    "No, the biggest winner is you." Lin Yi looked at her calmly and said.


    "Me? Why am I the winner? I''m the biggest loser. I lost everything and almost topped the list of scandal girls." Su ruoyao thought Lin Yi was saying something ironic and pouted angrily.


    Lin Yi blinked at her twice, and then bowed to Su Haotian. He felt that he needed to truthfully explain something to Su Haotian.


    Su Haotian was confused when he saw that Lin Yi was suddenly so serious.


    "Dr. Lin, what do you mean? Why do you have to do such a big gift?"


    "Mr. Su, now that things are over, I think it''s necessary to tell you something." Lin Yi''s tone was still gentle.


    Su ruoyao probably guessed what Lin Yi was going to say, and she had no objection, because the facts proved how wise her choice was at that time.


    "What''s up?" Su Haotian asked seriously.


    "In fact, at the beginning, if Yao hired me as a private doctor, it was just a cover. Our real purpose was to ruin her marriage with zhaijie." Lin Yi stops here and waits for Su Haotian to speak.


    Unexpectedly, Su Haotian laughed: "hahaha, you two silly children, really think I don''t know?"


    Lin Yi was surprised, so he wasn''t too surprised. Su ruoyao was unhappy: "Dad, do you mean you knew it early in the morning?"


    "Hey." Su Haotian shook his head. "I didn''t know it early in the morning. I guessed it when Dr. Lin first questioned zhaijie whether he had drugged you."


    "Then why did you embarrass him?" Su ruoyao was angry again when he heard Su Haotian''s words.


    "I have to apologize to Dr. Lin for this." Su Haotian looked at Lin Yi with some embarrassment and said.


    "Why did Mr. Su apologize to me?" Lin Yi is a little confused.


    Su Haotian took a sip of tea and said slowly, "that time I planned to let you leave the Su family. It was really ''spending a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart''. I thought you helped Yao Er destroy this for yourself. At that time, I didn''t think zhaijie was such a person. I, I, alas, I felt ashamed when talking about it."


    Su ruoyao''s face glowed red. His father thought Lin Yi was interested in him, so he came to help him and ruined the original marriage. It''s really embarrassing.


    "Dad, I don''t know what you think. Lin Yi is not that kind of person." Su Ruo Yao miso strange way.


    Su Haotian also waved his hand: "yes, yes, I didn''t do it well, so I said I should apologize to Dr. Lin."


    Lin Yi didn''t feel anything, but Su Haotian''s misunderstanding made his face a little hot, "Mr. Su, you don''t have to apologize. It''s human nature. Anyone would doubt my sudden enthusiasm."


    Su Haotian looked at Lin Yi so reasonable and nodded with appreciation: "Dr. Lin, you are really a good young man, and you are so young and promising. Good, good."


    Lin Yi thinks Su Haotian''s eyes are a little wrong, but he can''t tell what''s wrong. Forget it, forget it, maybe he thinks too much.


    "What Mr. Su said is too exaggerated. In fact, today''s young people have their own ideas. As long as it is in the right direction, it will be no problem to follow it. For example, if Yao also has many of her own ideas, I think you should give her more space, Mr. Su." Lin Yi regretted his words as soon as he spoke. Did he manage too much.


    But Su Haotian was not angry. Instead, he thought Lin Yi''s words were very reasonable. He looked at Su ruoyao: "yes, Yao''er has grown up now. She shouldn''t blindly listen to our arrangement. This marriage is a lesson. The result of our arrangement has become the worst."


    Su Haotian''s words had some sense of self reproach. Of course, Su ruoyao could hear it, but she didn''t blame her father. After all, he was deceived by zhaijie''s appearance.


    "Dad, don''t say that. In fact, I also know that you want to give me the best." Su ruoyao said thoughtfully.


    Looking at this family, Lin Yi has a feeling that he can retire with success.


    "Mr. Su, ruoyao, since I came to help you tear off Zhai Jie''s mask at the beginning, now my task has been completed. I don''t think I can bother more. I''ll go back first."


    "Dr. Lin, how can you disturb us? You came to our house and helped us a lot. You didn''t thank you well." Su Haotian quickly got up and asked him to stay.

 Chapter 150

    "Mr. Su, you''ve been very polite. If you do this again, I''ll really be sorry." The crimson color on Lin Yi''s face has never subsided.


    "Lin Yi, you''re welcome. It''s really up to you this time. Otherwise, our family will be on the thief ship now." Su ruoyao helped.


    "If Yao, I said, I think you are friends. Friends help each other. How can I thank you?" Lin Yi knows that Su ruoyao did it on purpose.


    Su Haotian looked at the two people in front of him, and an idea was brewing in his heart.


    "Well, Dr. Lin, the money you were asked to be a private doctor was only your basic salary. This time you not only cured our old man, but also recovered Yao''er from the villains. In addition, you helped us resolve the crisis with Gao''s group. I''ll write you a check."


    When Su Haotian saw Lin Yi''s refusal of Gao Tianhu''s check before, he had actually learned Lin Yi''s heart not moved by money, fame and wealth, but he wanted to try again.


    Although the Su family was not bankrupt, it really hurt their vitality. At this time, Su Haotian deliberately wanted to give Lin Yi another sum of money. First, he really wanted to thank him. In addition to money, he wanted to give something else, but he felt it was not appropriate; Second, I want to see how Lin Yi will respond, and then he will choose the right time to put forward what he wants to send.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know Su Haotian''s idea, but according to his habitual style, money for him is just enough to support his own life, and he doesn''t expect to be rich.


    Moreover, Lin Yi was deeply influenced by his master since childhood. He felt that money is the source of all evil. Once a person has too much money, he will be confused and disoriented.


    "Mr. Su, you''ve given me enough money before. It''s reasonable to say that if Yao is a friend, I shouldn''t want the money. But at that time, you insisted on giving it, and I can''t shirk it any more. But this time, I can''t ask for your money. Besides, the money Mr. Gao gave me was obtained by using your share price, which is equivalent to your money. I can''t accept it any more It''s too late. "


    Lin Yi put his hand in front of his chest, made an absolutely impossible gesture, and looked at Su Haotian seriously.


    Su ruoyao knew that Lin Yi was not an ordinary person after he was saved by Lin Yi for the first time. Although he was born in poverty, he had an integrity temperament that money can''t change. "Lin Yi, don''t say that. You deserve all this."


    "If you say that again, I''ll have to go." Lin Yi made a gesture to leave.


    Su Haotian hurriedly came forward and held, "well, Doctor Lin, don''t mention it, don''t mention it, I''m the same sentence. If you can find me useful in the future, just come to me."


    I''ve been here for so long. There are really many people who have said this to Lin Yi, but Lin Yi hasn''t found them, except for Wei Chi Han. Lin Yi is used to being independent and likes to solve things by himself.


    However, the more people say these words to him, the more it shows that he has rich interpersonal relationships. If he lives, he''s not afraid of just in case.


    Lin Yi thanked Su Haotian, "Mr. Su, if you have any health problems in the future, you can come to Xuanfeng hall to see me at any time."


    Su Haotian smiled with satisfaction.


    Lin Yi looked at the clock on the wall. "Mr. Su, I don''t think there''s anything else. I''ll go first. Han Ying is the only one supporting Xuanfeng hall recently. Now that everything here is finished, I should go back and help."


    "Hey, Dr. Lin, don''t worry. Stay and have dinner. I''ll ask the driver to take you back later." Su Haotian came to stay with Lin Yi and asked aunt Xing to prepare dinner.


    "Mr. Su, how interesting." In fact, what Lin Yi thinks is that it''s good to have dinner. He knows that people who are a little big in the world have their own chefs. Their level is first-class. Living in their house is also a great enjoyment.


    "Lin Yi, you don''t want money or food. You don''t treat us as friends." Seeing Lin Yi''s refusal, Su ruoyao thought he really wanted to go and said.


    "Dr. Lin, no matter how busy your Xuanfeng hall is, it''s not in a hurry. Stay and eat before you leave." Su Hao pushed Lin Yi back to the sofa.


    "OK, then obedience is better than respect." Lin Yi had a faint smile on his mouth, which was not noticed by anyone.


    Because before, Mrs. Su Liqian knew that they were talking about business and didn''t bother. She accompanied Mr. Su and wanted to give him medicine. She walked around from the back stairs.


    This is probably the reason why Su Haotian chose her. She knows how to be reasonable, how to be measured, when and where to appear, and never show her face when she shouldn''t.


    At this moment, after waiting on old man Su to sleep, she came out and saw Su Haotian, Su ruoyao and Lin Yi. She talked and laughed. There were no outsiders, so she came to the hall.


    "What are you talking about, so happy?" Li Qian came forward to ask.


    "Mom, everything has been solved. Everything before has been solved. Thanks to Lin Yi." Su ruoyao puts all his credit on Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, thank you very much. You see, you are so kind to our family." Li Qian greeted with a smile.


    "Mrs. Su, I''ve heard too many thanks from Mr. Su and ruoyao just now. Please don''t thank me again." Lin Yi smiled and refused.


    "Well, madam, I''ll keep Dr. Lin for dinner. Dr. Lin is expensive and has many people. He''s still in a hurry to leave after eating." Su Haotian said to Li Qian.


    "OK, I''ll watch it and let them cook some big dishes." Li Qian then went to the kitchen.


    Dinner began. Sure enough, Lin Yi was dazzled by a large table of rich dishes.


    While everyone was drinking, Su Haotian quietly approached Lin Yi. "Dr. Lin, I have a personal problem. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to tell me?"


    When Lin Yi heard this, he stopped and swallowed the food wrapped in his mouth.


    "What''s the problem, Mr. Su?"


    "Dr. Lin, you shouldn''t have a girlfriend?" Su Haotian''s smile had a different smell. Just now he thought there was something wrong. Lin Yi suddenly realized.


    Lin Yi coughed violently, "cough, cough, Mr. Su, you, you, cough, this, cough."


    Su Haotian hurriedly handed the water from the side, "Dr. Lin, slow down, slow down, drink water first."


    Su ruoyao, who was sitting at the opposite table, got up and asked, "what''s the matter, how can you choke?"


    Lin Yi quickly waved his hand: "it''s all right. I''m not careful myself. I''m in a hurry."


    "Are you anxious to go back to see Dr. Han?" Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi with a bad smile.


    "What are you talking about? It''s a dish. Cough, cough, it''s delicious, okay?" Lin Yi blushed and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He casually made up a reason.

 Chapter 151

    "Why, is Dr. Han Dr. Lin''s girlfriend?" Su Haotian looked blankly at Su ruoyao and Lin Yi, waiting for them to answer.


    Lin Yi waved his hand: "no, no, doctor Han and I are just friends and good friends, just like my relationship with ruoyao."


    "It''s different." Su ruoyao tooted his mouth, pretending to be angry, but actually holding a smile.


    Lin Yi winked at her, motioned to her to stop talking, and then looked at Su Haotian. It seemed that Mr. Su had misunderstood.


    Su ruoyao pretended not to see it, turned his face and ate his own food.


    Su Haotian looked at them and didn''t understand what was going on for a moment. Anyway, he continued to ask his own words.


    "Dr. Lin, look at the question you asked just now?"


    Lin Yi remembered that he had just been interrupted. He had not answered Su Haotian directly.


    "No girlfriend."


    Su Haotian smiled happily and said, "what do you think of Yao er?"


    What, another matchmaker? The former Feng Yixu has given Lin Yi a headache. Up to now, sometimes he will deliberately create opportunities for himself and Han Ying.


    Do you want another one now? Lin Yi felt for a moment that God was joking with him.


    "Mr. Su, didn''t you say everything just now? Many things should respect the wishes of the parties themselves. I think it''s up to ruoyao to decide the object." Lin Yi really can''t think of any good words to refuse.


    However, Lin Yi''s refusal seemed to be heard by Su Haotian as "I hope Su ruoyao will confess to himself". Su Haotian hurriedly said, "I''ve been observing carefully these days. I think Yao Er has feelings for you. Otherwise, why doesn''t she ask others for help and just ask you?"


    Why do you ask me? If someone in your family would help her, would she run away from home? If she doesn''t run away from home, she won''t meet bad people. If she doesn''t meet bad people, I don''t have to save her. If I don''t save her, she won''t know me. If I don''t know me, I won''t get into this muddy water. In short, all this has to blame your family.


    Lin Yi spits out a lot of guns in his heart, but he can only smile awkwardly and say, "I see Mr. Su, you misunderstood. There is only a friend between me and Ruo Yao, not what you think."


    Su Haotian looked incredulous, pulled Su ruoyao to her side and whispered in her ear.


    Seeing Su ruoyao''s face turn from white to red, and finally turn red, her shy mood is clear at a glance. She threw away Su Haotian''s hand and said strangely, "Dad, what are you talking about? Lin Yi and I, alas, we are just friends."


    "Really? But why don''t I look at you like ordinary friends?" Su Haotian also made no secret of it and directly expressed his inner thoughts.


    "It''s your own imagination. You still ask people what they think of me? Oh, how can I meet people in the future?" Su ruoyao buried his face deep in the bowl.


    After listening, Li Qian immediately understood what had happened, smiled and said to Su ruoyao, "silly daughter, if you like it, you have to fight for it yourself. Dad is also for you. Don''t be shy."


    Su ruoyao was ashamed when he heard this. His parents did this together. How can he talk to Lin Yi in the future.


    Lin Yi, with an embarrassed face, kept putting vegetables in his mouth and repeating this action again and again to show that he was very calm.


    "Dad, mom, didn''t you say that after zhaijie, I will decide my own affairs? Why are you like this again?" Su ruoyao was a little angry.


    "Oh, we''re not afraid that you''re embarrassed to speak. You''re usually very close to Dr. Lin, and he should treat you more than ordinary friends." Li Qian smiled and glanced at Lin Yi.


    "What do you know? It''s an ordinary friend. Lin Yi has someone he likes." Su ruoyao said solemnly.


    I have someone I like. Why don''t I know. Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao mistily with a question mark in his eyes.


    "No, but I just asked him. He said he didn''t have a girlfriend." Su Haotian said incredulously.


    "If you ask people like that, what do they say? Moreover, I didn''t say he had a girlfriend, but he did have someone he liked, but he was slow and probably didn''t know it." Su ruoyao said reluctantly.


    Lin Yi regained his incomprehensibility and ate blindly.


    Anyway, when they go to talk, I can''t get in. Moreover, I''ll only make trouble. I''d better eat my meal, eat early and withdraw early. Lin Yi thinks so.


    Seeing that Su ruoyao was so serious and Lin Yi had never expressed his attitude, Su Haotian finally felt that he had misunderstood, "Oh, ha ha ha, look at me. I''m really old and can''t see through your youth."


    "So, Dad, I''ll do these things myself in the future, and you''ll leave it alone." Su ruoyao said patiently with a smile.


    Su Haotian smiled at Li Qian, nodded and said, "well, when my daughter grows up, we will only help more and more."


    Then he turned to Lin Yi and said with some embarrassment, "Dr. Lin, I''m sorry, a misunderstanding. I hope it won''t affect your relationship with your little girl."


    Lin Yi shook his head again and again. "How can it be? If Yao and I are good friends, our relationship will not change."


    Su Haotian nodded with satisfaction, and then greeted Lin Yi to continue eating.


    After dinner, Lin Yi was eager to leave, and Su Haotian didn''t stay any longer. Su ruoyao offered to send Lin Yi away. Lin Yi repeatedly refused, but finally he couldn''t resist Su ruoyao''s kindness.


    On the bus, the air was quiet. Maybe it was su Haotian''s misunderstanding that made them alone now. They don''t know how to speak.


    Finally, Su ruoyao broke the silence first.


    "Lin Yi, thank you again for this time." Su ruoyao said sincerely.


    "Don''t be polite. I''ve said a lot of thanks." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "I thought I just needed to screw up the marriage. I didn''t expect there would be a series of things behind. If you weren''t there, I don''t think we should know what to do." Su ruoyao''s praise of Lin Yi is hidden in his words.


    "Well, if you are a friend, stop talking. If you need my help in the future, come to me at any time." Lin Yi patted Su ruoyao on the shoulder.


    "You are so warm-hearted. Are you so kind to every girl?" Su ruoyao asked in a tentative tone.


    Lin Yi''s face changed color in an instant. "We are all friends. We have to help when we are in trouble. It''s fun to help others."


    "But you are easy to cause misunderstandings. Outsiders like my father misunderstand, not to mention the people in it." Su ruoyao blinked.

 Chapter 152

    Lin Yi, a big man, certainly didn''t understand the meaning of Su ruoyao''s words. He said foolishly, "Mr. Su is too concerned about you. The so-called concern is chaos, so he will make a mistake. Most people can''t misunderstand."


    "You are such a person. You are careless about many things. Sooner or later, you will know that this may not be a good thing." Su ruoyao said with a look of hatred for iron but not steel.


    Lin Yi still didn''t quite understand what she meant. Later, when she thought about it, the girl''s mind was always unpredictable and didn''t bother to think about it.


    "Anyway, you should remember that being good to everyone means being bad to everyone. You should understand your inner thoughts." Before arriving at his destination, Su ruoyao said one last word.


    Lin Yi nodded vaguely. Then the car arrived, got off, said goodbye and watched the car go away. Lin Yi slowly turned back with some questions.


    Lin Yi was startled when he ran into Jiang Xiaolin who was going home.


    "Oh, Xiao Lin, I said how can you learn from Han Ying? There''s no sound when you walk." Lin Yi stroked his chest and was frightened.


    "Brother Yi, I''ve been very quiet. You don''t know what you''re thinking. You''re in God and don''t notice it." There was some grievance in Jiang Xiaolin''s tone.


    Lin Yi''s heart suddenly changed. He couldn''t see the girl like this.


    "I don''t mean to blame you. Well, I''m sorry. Are you going home?" Lin Yi asked with concern.


    After liang chihui''s incident was settled, Lin Yi insisted on sending Jiang Xiaolin home for the first week. At that time, Jiang Xiaolin was left with sequelae by this incident and did not dare to walk alone in the night.


    But then Xuanfeng hall was busy for a while, and then it was about Su ruoyao''s family. The work of sending Jiang Xiaolin had to stop. These days, it seems that she came home alone by moonlight. Today, she just sent her. Lin Yi read it in his heart.


    Jiang Xiaolin nodded: "yes, just finished cleaning up with Han Ying. Recently, she has worked very hard. In addition to seeing patients, she came to help me at dinner."


    Lin Yi can imagine that Han Ying''s character is so strong. Feng Yixu is old. Jiang Xiaolin doesn''t understand many things. She needs her support inside and outside. It''s really much harder than when she was there.


    "You''ve worked hard recently. Let''s go. I''ll take you home." Lin Yi shouted. The man hasn''t gone in yet. Now he has to run out again.


    Jiang Xiaolin waved her hand and said, "no, brother Yi, you''re tired of being busy with Miss Su''s family. You''d better go back and have a rest. I can do it myself."


    "No, I''m not tired. I can take you back and come back. Let''s go." Lin Yi''s tone did not allow her to refuse.


    Jiang Xiaolin had to follow behind him and said softly, "brother Yi, you are very kind to me."


    Lin Yi''s back was so hot that he suddenly remembered what Su ruoyao said in the car. He seemed to understand something.


    "Yes, yes, they are all friends." Lin Yi didn''t know how to answer, so he perfunctorily said two words.


    On the way, there was little communication between Jiang Xiaolin and Lin Yi. It was not very late. The night market was on, and the stalls on both sides of the street were hot and noisy. It was as lively as during the day.


    They silently came to the downstairs of Jiang Xiaolin''s residence. Lin Yi told her to hurry up and watched her go upstairs before leaving.


    Jiang Xiaolin waved to Lin Yi, then turned and walked down the corridor.


    Suddenly, she stopped. Lin Yi felt something wrong and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Lin, why don''t you go up?"


    Jiang Xiaolin turned back, rushed to Lin Yi and held Lin Yi tightly. Lin Yi''s body froze in an instant, and her voice trembled: "Xiao, Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Brother Yi, I, I don''t want you." Jiang Xiaolin has a crying accent.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m back now. I can see you every day in the future. I don''t want to give up. It''s like you''re leaving." Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and thought what had happened to the girl.


    Jiang Xiaolin raised her head from Lin Yi''s arms, with pearly eyes, and said tenderly, "brother Yi, I really have to go."


    "What? Why? What happened?" Lin Yi seems to have received the news of the big bang of the century. Maybe everything came too suddenly.


    "My mother received a letter from a distant relative a few days ago, saying that she wanted to take care of her. I wanted to send her there." Jiang Xiaolin said.


    Lin Yi''s first two big immediately calmed down, "then you can send her over and come back by yourself. I thought you wouldn''t come back after you left."


    "I''m not sure if I can come back. I''m not sure when I can come back. Although my mother lives in the nursing home here, I often see her. It''s good to send her there with someone to accompany her, but as a daughter, if I''m too far away from her, I don''t seem filial, so..." Jiang Xiaolin didn''t finish her words, But Lin Yi has been able to realize her embarrassment.


    "It''s all right, Xiao Lin. there''s only one mother. Take good care of her. If you have time, you can come back and see us." Lin Yi comforted her.


    "But, brother Yi, I can''t bear you." Jiang Xiaolin said and jumped into Lin Yi''s arms again. "In fact, my mother and I don''t have any relatives in this. It''s the same everywhere. But since I met you, my heart is on you. I really don''t want to leave you, but I don''t want to bear the reputation of unfilial. I, I really... Sob..." Jiang Xiaolin said and cried.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know where to put his hand. In fact, he doesn''t understand Jiang Xiaolin''s friendship for himself all the time, but think about it carefully. He sympathizes with Jiang Xiaolin. He''s not sure whether it''s love. Maybe he likes it, but it hasn''t risen to love.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t cry. It''s okay. Now the transportation is so convenient that you can see it if you want to." Lin Yi didn''t know what to say, so he had to deepen his comfort.


    Jiang Xiaolin slowly pulled out of her family background and looked up. She was really good-looking. There were apricot eyes on her melon seed face. Now there were tears hanging, which made people unbearable to hurt.


    "Brother Yi, I know I don''t deserve you. Only a woman with both talent and appearance like Miss Han Ying is worthy to be your wife, but even if it''s just a little maid, I''m willing to serve by your side. Just now, I''ll lose such an opportunity."


    Lin Yi took the initiative to hold her in his arms. "Xiao Lin, don''t say that about yourself. Remember, everyone has everyone''s advantages. They are unique in the world. Moreover, what maid is not a maid. There is no such position in modern society. You will always be my good friend. I will never refuse to help you."


    Jiang Xiaolin also put her hand around Lin Yi. At this moment, she hopes that time will be fixed forever. However, dreams will always wake up.

 Chapter 153

    "Brother Yi, I''m really satisfied with your words." Jiang Xiaolin said, slowly getting up and looking at Lin Yi''s face again.


    Lin Yi has a thin skin and is inevitably embarrassed to be seen for a long time. At the beginning, he still looked at Jiang Xiaolin, and suddenly turned his eyes to the other side.


    "Xiao, Xiao Lin, don''t keep looking at me like this. I''m sorry." He also hesitated.


    "Brother Yi, you''ve been at Miss Su''s house. I thought I couldn''t see you before I left. I didn''t expect you to come back today. I must take a good look at you again. I won''t see you tomorrow." Jiang Xiaolin didn''t look away.


    "Tomorrow? So urgent?" Lin Yi asked.


    Jiang Xiaolin nodded: "in fact, I have to leave long ago. My mother is in a hurry, but I want to wait for you and say goodbye to you personally."


    Lin Yi bit something in his heart and it hurt him. However, he couldn''t do anything. He asked Jiang Xiaolin to look at herself more. Maybe this is the best he can do.


    "Well, brother Yi, it''s getting late. Go back quickly. If you have fate, we''ll see you again." Jiang Xiaolin raised her hand and wiped away the tears from her cheeks.


    Lin Yi smiled, "yes, we will meet again."


    "I''m just sorry. I told you before that I would always follow you and accompany you. Now I''m going to break my tongue." Jiang Xiaolin said, somewhat ashamed and lowered her head.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiao Lin, you should have your own life. Your world is not just me. Go outside and see how big the world is." Lin Yi''s words were like a warm current, directly immersed in Jiang Xiaolin''s heart.


    "By the way, brother Yi, return the key to you. I''ll go. You can move back to this room." Jiang Xiaolin took out the key from her bag.


    "Silly girl, you gave me the key. How can you open the door later? Well, keep this key. If you want to come back later, just stay here at any time. I have extra keys." Lin Yi put the key back in her hand.


    Jiang Xiaolin smiled and nodded again. She was so firm.


    Finally, the two say good night to each other. Lin Yi looks at Jiang Xiaolin''s back disappearing into the corridor. Lin Yi also turns to Xuanfeng hall.


    The light in the front hall has gone out. After Lin Yi quietly washes, he quietly pushes Han Ying''s room away.


    My floor has been paved and everything is tidy. It looks like someone sleeps every day.


    Did Han Ying take in others during her absence? Lin Yi got into the quilt suspiciously, and didn''t smell a strange smell. His idea just now was denied.


    "You''re back. It seems that you''re all right?" Han Ying''s question interrupted Lin Yi''s thoughts.


    "Ah, it''s all right." Lin Yi answered mechanically.


    Then, time seemed to solidify, and there was no sound around.


    "Go to sleep."


    "You haven''t slept yet?"


    Almost at the same time, the words of both sides overlapped, and both sides couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yi said, "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I just lay down. It''s brewing." Han Ying replied calmly.


    I thought I woke her up and she wanted to blow up again. The result was so ordinary that Lin Yi felt strange.


    "Xiao Lin is leaving tomorrow." Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t speak, Han Ying offered it.


    "Well, I already know." Lin Yiping lay with his hands behind his head.


    "Did you meet her when you came back just now?" Han Ying asked.


    Across the screen, Lin Yi can''t see Han Ying''s expression, but he can''t hear any ups and downs just by his tone.


    "Well, I met her at the door when I came back. She told me when I took her back."


    With Han Ying''s intelligence, she can guess these things, but Lin Yi still thinks it''s better to say it directly. It''s not something to hide deliberately.


    "What do you think?" Han Ying asked. She had some expectations she didn''t know.


    "Very good. Go out and have a look. It''s very good." Lin Yi said faintly. Recalling the picture of Jiang Xiaolin holding herself just now, his heart was still sour.


    Xiao Lin is a rare beautiful and gentle girl. She won''t be able to eat her meals in the future.


    Lin Yi was shocked by his idea. Is the main reason why he was reluctant to let her go the food she cooked?


    Lin Yi shook his head and shook away all those wishful thinking.


    "I say you have a big heart." Han Ying turned sideways and said with her back to Lin Yi.


    The voice needs to wear a body and a screen. Naturally, he is a little dumb. In order to be sure, Lin Yi asked, "what did you say?"


    But Han Ying stopped talking.


    Soon, Lin Yi also closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    In the evening, Lin Yi had a dream. In the dream, he carried forward the ancient Chinese medicine, and he was surrounded by Han Ying, Jiang Xiaolin, Wei Chi''s two sisters, and Su ruoyao. They all looked at themselves with a smile and put "husband, husband" in their mouths


    Lin Yi couldn''t close his mouth in his dream. He excitedly took the hands of several beauties and caressed them one by one. As a result, he accidentally bumped into a wire pole. He cried out in pain, rubbed his forehead and woke up.


    He bumped into a foot of the screen and a bag bulged slightly on his forehead.


    Sure enough, dreams always have bad luck, not to mention such a dream that is rare in a hundred years. Lin Yi subconsciously touched his crotch, wet and sticky, and looked in the direction of Han Ying. His calm breathing sound was particularly harmonious in the quiet night.


    Fortunately, she fell asleep. Lin Yi got up quietly, took two pieces of toilet paper and slipped back into bed. He remembered that Jiang Xiaolin had asked him about "the privacy of toilet paper" before, and couldn''t help recalling the corners of his mouth.


    This beautiful, kind and simple girl wishes her all well in the future. With such a mind, Lin Yi fell asleep again.


    When she got up, Han Ying''s quilt had been neatly placed in the middle of the bed. It seemed that she would be scolded again.


    In the Su family, no one needs him to get up early and sleep until the last three shots. He can''t adjust the time when he comes back.


    The Xuanfeng hall is already full. When you see Lin Yi, you look at him with big eyes and small eyes. The eyes seem to say that Doctor Lin is there.


    Lin Yi is a little embarrassed. When she comes to the clinic area, she sees Han Ying busy. She comes forward to help and leads a patient to her side.


    "Are you used to getting up late recently? Starting tomorrow, there will be no good day." Han Ying said to Lin Yi as she lifted down the sleeve of a patient who had finished reading.


    "Why, what''s up?" Lin Yi asked puzzled.


    "Next week, I''m going on a long trip, and Xuanfeng hall and Shifu will give it to you." Han Ying smiled and said calmly.


    "What? You''re leaving too. Are you a group?" Lin Yi feels that what happened is so untrue.

 Chapter 154

    "Why? You don''t want me?" Han Ying joked a little playfully.


    "Why didn''t I listen to you yesterday?" Lin Yi pulls aside the topic.


    "Yesterday you were immersed in your sister Lin''s world. How can I disturb you?" Han Ying pushed her sunglasses up and continued to receive the next patient.


    Lin Yi''s pulse, but his mouth is talking with Han Ying.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Miao gathering place."


    "How long?"


    "Not sure yet."


    "Why did you leave so suddenly?"


    Han Ying paused and looked sideways. "In fact, it''s not sudden. I''ve always wanted to go before. I''ve always been interested in their Gu therapy and Miao medicine. Shifu happens to know an old doctor in this field. I want to learn from him."


    "But I''ve never heard you talk about it?" Lin Yi suddenly had a guess burning in his heart.


    "Thank you for that." Han Ying''s tone was a little jumpy and seemed to be full of joy.


    "Thank me? What do you mean?" Lin Yi stops his work and looks at Han Ying and asks.


    "Dr. Lin, why don''t you show me before you talk to Dr. Han?" The patient in Lin Yi''s hand needs a needle. Lin Yi takes out the needle while chatting. Although it hasn''t been pierced yet, the patient looks at Lin Yi''s needle shaking left and right. It''s about to fall and gets up again. His heart can''t rest with the needle.


    Lin Yi was ashamed and hurriedly apologized: "sorry, sorry, I''ll deal with it for you first."


    Lin Yi concentrates on the treatment, and Han Ying doesn''t speak any more. They are very tacit in dealing with their patients, and then talk about private affairs after completion.


    At lunch time, the patient almost dispersed. Han Ying went to the kitchen to prepare lunch a quarter of an hour ago. Lin Yi was still afraid of the food Han Ying made. He couldn''t forget the days and nights that tortured his mouth and stomach.


    Feng Yixu seemed to see his worry and whispered in his ear, "there''s a surprise."


    "Surprise? Hehe, master Feng, shouldn''t it be a shock?" Lin Yi asked incredulously.


    Feng Yixu smiled without saying anything, but nodded silently, which made Lin Yi feel flustered.


    Han Ying came out first with a plate of green vegetables. Seeing Lin Yi sitting there, she shouted, "brother Yi, you can''t sit there and wait for ready-made food as soon as you come back. Xiao Lin who serves you has gone."


    When Lin Yi heard this, his ass bounced like a spring and went into the kitchen to serve other dishes and rice.


    What''s the matter? The kitchen didn''t have the unique paste flavor of Han Ying''s cooking before. Instead, it was the fragrance of vegetables and the oily smell of meat. Lin Yi swallowed his mouth greedily.


    Is there really a surprise?


    Lin Yi happily brought the dishes to the table, and then prepared to use chopsticks.


    Suddenly, his hand hung in the air. He found that Feng Yixu and Han Ying had not started, but stared at him and smiled very strangely.


    Lin Yi slowly put down his chopsticks to prevent fraud. Lin Yi smiled foolishly and said, "elder Feng, you are an elder. Please use them first."


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you''re welcome. Please help yourself. We''re all our own people. We don''t need so much politeness." Feng Yixu points to the dish in front of him and motions Lin Yi to open his mouth first.


    "If you want, the traditional virtue of respecting the old and loving the young should be maintained. Please first." Lin Yi giggled and kept still.


    "Brother Yi, I haven''t come back for so long. Don''t you miss my cooking?" Han Ying began a new round of induction.


    "Think, think, all want to die me." Lin Yi''s smile suddenly turned into a bitter smile. He really didn''t want to be at the same level as before.


    I can''t tell the truth. The girl''s heart can''t be hurt. Besides, what if it really changes?


    Lin Yi looked at Han Ying''s teasing eyebrows. As soon as his eyes closed, his eyebrows frowned tightly, and his chopsticks went down to the largest dish of cooked pork.


    Never mind him. It''s bad to eat. Anyway, I haven''t seen it before.


    Swallowing a large piece of five flowers in one gulp, the eyebrows slowly spread out with the chewing of the teeth, and the eyes slightly opened. The expression of death at home just now has changed into infatuation.


    "It''s delicious. How did you do it? I remember you weren''t at this level before?" Lin Yi was overjoyed for a moment and leaked the truth in his heart.


    "What was my level before?" The sound of a knife hidden in Han yingmian aroused goose bumps on Lin Yi.


    He immediately realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly lost his smile and said while eating: "you''ve always been at this level. It''s very good, especially delicious, great."


    After that, he kept picking up the rice.


    That made Han Ying laugh.


    "What''s great?" A familiar playful girl''s voice came. It was Wei Chi Zheng.


    Wei Chiyi followed her and appeared. She was still the quiet and beautiful woman as always. Lin Yi wrapped rice in his mouth and puffed his cheeks and arms at them.


    "You two are really rare guests. How did you think of coming to see us?" Han Ying asked them to sit down.


    "When I''m free today, ZHENG''ER said he wanted to see you. By the way, where''s Xiao Lin?" Wei Chiyi looked around.


    After Lin Yi swallowed the food wrapped in his mouth, he briefly said where Jiang Xiaolin was going, and then Wei Chi Zheng said, "it''s such a coincidence that we have to go."


    "Are you going too?" Lin Yi was so surprised that his chin was falling off. All the beauties he knew in the past were leaving. Now, he was lonely.


    "Well, I''ve been going through the formalities for going abroad some time ago. My mother is well. My father wants to take her out to relax. We''ll go together." Yuchi Zheng continued.


    "It''s nice. How happy is it for the family to go out and play in mountains and rivers." Lin Yi said with envy.


    "Thank you very much, Lin Yi. If it weren''t for you, our mother might have gone to another world. How could our father be interested in going out to play? Therefore, I want to thank you again today." Wei Chiyi, who always knows the general, said to Lin Yi with a smile.


    Lin Yi waved his hand again and again: "you''re welcome. You''re also generous to me. It''s both money and house. It''s mutually beneficial."


    "Those extraneous things should be. I know you''re bad, but I don''t know what to give you."


    "How long are you going?" Lin Yi asked.


    There was excitement on Wei Chi Zheng''s face. "I don''t know. The time is uncertain. Maybe we should go around the earth. It depends on the mood of our parents."


    "Then have a good time." After Lin Yi finished, he put his chopsticks into the dish.


    "OK, we just came to say goodbye to you. I don''t know when the next meeting will be. I also hope your business in Xuanfeng hall will get better and bigger. We''ll go first and don''t bother you to eat."


    With that, Wei Chi Yi greeted Wei Chi Zheng to go out. Wei Chi Zheng lovingly waved to Lin Yi and Han Ying, turned and ran away.


    The two golden ladies had no shelf from the beginning and were comfortable to touch.

 Chapter 155

    Lin Yi looked at the door where sister Wei Chi went out and didn''t want to return to her mind for a long time. The two young ladies, one is quiet, the other is active, the other is knowledgeable and reasonable, and the other is lively and lovely. Moreover, their looks are beautiful and moving. They are both excellent candidates for a wife.


    Recalling the dream last night, sure enough, the dreams are all opposite. Now everyone inside wants to leave me one by one. Lin Yi is a little angry.


    "Hey, don''t look. It''s long gone." Han Ying tries to call back Lin Yi''s soul.


    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed. He pretended that nothing had happened. He picked up a piece of green vegetables and sent it to his mouth. He said, "delicious, eat well."


    Han Ying shakes her head. Lin Yi can imagine the white eyes behind her sunglasses.


    Han Ying got up and went to the kitchen to add food to Feng Yixu. Feng Yixu craned her neck, watched Han Ying go in, and quietly said to Lin Yi, "Lin Xiaoyou, in fact, Ying''er''s heart is very kind. She''s afraid that you might suddenly come back one night. She paved your floor in advance and cleaned it up every day."


    No wonder when I came back, I felt that the quilt didn''t show any sign that no one had slept for a long time. It turned out that Han Ying had been making trouble all the time.


    Lin Yi felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart, which made him more comfortable than the food he had just eaten.


    Han Ying comes back. Lin Yi always looks at him with a smile, which makes Han Ying feel fluffy.


    "Are you all right? Is it my heavy seasoning that makes you stupid?" Han Ying is also a straightforward person.


    Feng Yixu also saw Lin Yi''s appearance and kicked him twice with his feet. Lin Yi looked at him sideways: "Why are you kicking me?"


    Feng Yixu began to frown and wink. He blamed himself for not having time to tell Lin Yi just now. Han Ying must not know that he knows that Han Ying helps him manage the floor every day. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to have his facial features together now, and his face can''t have normal blood circulation.


    Lin Yi looked at him for a long time and seemed to understand it. He asked, "Oh, elder Feng, do you have facial cramps?"


    This is also a reason. Feng Yixu nodded and took Lin Yi to the pharmacy.


    Han Ying pretended not to care and continued to eat.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t let Ying''er know what I just told you." Feng Yixu whispered.


    Lin Yi realized why Feng Yixu winked just now.


    Lin Yimeng nodded: "don''t worry, don''t worry." Then, holding the wind, Yixu returned to the dinner table.


    It was only a week before Han Ying left. Han Ying deliberately left a week to hand over with Lin Yi, because there were several patients who needed long-term treatment, and some patients needed to change their dressing regularly.


    It was also possible to hand over this series of things to Feng Yixu, but Han Ying is filial and doesn''t want the master to work too hard, and there is also this reason for her purpose of calling Lin Yi to Xuanfeng hall.


    In the last week, Lin Yi''s daily appetite is growing. We should seize this last opportunity to eat more. Otherwise, he can only talk to the old man Feng Yixu every day and cry two lines.


    It''s conceivable that there was no woman at home.


    But the time of parting will always come. Han Ying will leave early tomorrow morning.


    The Miao family is located in a remote place with underdeveloped transportation, and they deliberately hide from the outside, so there is no direct means of transportation. Han Ying can only take the train from Shangdu, then transfer to the car, and then there is a long distance to walk.


    After cleaning up everything, the moon has been on the branches, and the bright moonlight sprinkles down, giving people a sense of tranquility.


    "Do you have something to say to me?" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi following her all the way and finally couldn''t help turning around and asking him.


    Lin Yi hesitated: "well, I, you, er, you tomorrow, be careful all the way tomorrow."


    Han Ying didn''t answer. The air was quiet and embarrassed.


    "No?" Two minutes later, Han Ying asked when she saw Lin Yi was gone.


    "Ah, no, remember to report back safely." Lin Yi said.


    Han Ying nodded, "remember, help me take good care of the master."


    Like handing over the task, Han Ying repeated what she had said to Lin Yi before.


    Lin Yi''s eyes showed a firm light, "don''t worry, I''ll give it to me here."


    "Remember I said thank you before?" Han Ying continued their unfinished topic one day before.


    Lin Yi obviously couldn''t remember clearly. He turned his eyes and couldn''t let Han Ying realize that he had forgotten, so he nodded as if he understood and said, "ah, remember, remember."


    Han Ying had no doubt and continued: "I dared to go out to study because I called you to Xuanfeng hall. Although the master''s medical skills are not bad, he is old after all. I don''t want him to work too hard. Now with you, I can rest assured. I didn''t dare to go to this opportunity when I was alone."


    Lin Yi suddenly opened his mind. It is estimated that Han Ying called herself to Xuanfeng hall. This is also one of the purposes. Is there a feeling that she should be cheated? Lin Yi feels strange, but it''s not easy to say it directly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m looking forward to your return." Lin Yi smiled and looked at Han Ying''s face. There was nothing else in her eyes.


    She has taken off her sunglasses. In the moonlight, Han Ying wears a long white dress. An inexplicable Fairy Spirit accompanies her, which makes Lin Yi feel like entering a dream.


    That night''s dream, she was so beautiful.


    "Rest early." Han Ying broke Lin Yi''s dream and wanted to talk all night on the last night. As a result, Han Ying gave herself "rest early".


    Well, she''s on her way tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Han Ying left as promised. Her simple luggage only affected her single. After Feng Yixu and Lin Yi said goodbye to her at the door of Xuanfeng hall, they opened the door of Xuanfeng hall and prepared to welcome the new day.


    After Han Ying left, Lin Yi''s life was monotonous. He only had to see a doctor and teased the patients. He drank tea with Feng Yixu and meditated. Occasionally, patients with many things didn''t leave after seeing a doctor. They had to pester Lin Yi to talk about Han Ying as soon as they talked, which made Lin Yi''s heart itch.


    After Han Ying left, Feng Yixu and Lin Yi divided the housework. Basically, Feng Yixu cooked. The taste was actually good, but Lin Yi didn''t eat as much as Han Ying did the week before she left.


    Lin Yi, who has the heart to help the world, is still enthusiastic when treating patients, but in his spare time, Lin Yi really feels what loneliness is like snow.


    Feng Yixu looked at Lin Yi''s listlessness at leisure, and always smiled faintly.


    In such a day, Lin Yi hoped from the bottom of his heart that he would be busy, so that the time would pass faster; Work more, the body will be more tired, go to bed at night, and don''t think so much.


    During this time, Lin Yi turned over the medical books he had not read before. In his spare time, he discussed with Feng Yixu. They drank fragrant tea to meet friends.

 Chapter 156

    In the bored afternoon, there were only a few people who saw the doctor.


    Feng Yixu is lying on the rattan chair in the yard, with his eyes closed and a teapot on his right hand, enjoying the unique coolness of early autumn.


    It was just summer when I came to Shangdu. The hot sun was always proudly on my head. A few months later, it entered autumn. Occasionally, there was still hot sunshine, but the heat had the meaning of struggling before death and could not last long.


    After seeing the last patient in the waiting area just now, Lin Yi smiled and grabbed the medicine for him. After taking him out, he looked around. Looking around, there was no one. It seems that today is another good day to be lazy.


    After Han Ying left, there were more leisure opportunities. Originally, Lin Yi thought that after sitting in Xuanfeng hall, the business would be more lively than when Han Ying was there, but on the contrary, there were fewer people.


    It seems that no matter how clever the medical skill is, it is not as attractive as the girl''s beauty. Lin Yi shakes his head, slightly covers half of the door, carries a tea cup and sits next to Feng Yixu.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I think you are always so unhappy recently. Are you not used to Ying''er''s leaving? Ha ha ha." Feng Yixu half opened and half closed his eyes, while making fun of Lin Yi and peeking at his expression.


    Lin Yi brought the tea to his mouth. "Depressed? Elder Feng, you are old and your eyes are not working well. I haven''t had time to be happy lately."


    With that, Lin Yi drank the cup of tea in one gulp.


    "However, there are a lot fewer patients recently, which may have something to do with Han Ying''s departure." Lin Yi lay on the rattan chair, looked at the light blue sky and said inadvertently.


    "This can''t blame Ying''er. You and Ying''er have almost seen all the patients in this ten mile eight village. Moreover, you two treat the disease at the root, unless the seriously ill still need to get a few more pairs of medicine one after another. The lightly ill can get rid of the disease at once. Where are there any patients?" Feng Yixu said leisurely.


    Lin Yi turned his eyes and thought for a moment. It''s such a reason. It seems to be a step closer to his original intention. His thought finally hopes to achieve no disease in the world. However, this wish is probably similar to Utopia, at least it''s a super long-term goal.


    Lin Yi and Feng Yixu are closing their eyes. Suddenly, a burst of bird calls wake them up. When Lin Yi opens his eyes, it is a fat white pigeon. Look carefully, it seems that there is something tied to one of its feet.


    no What''s the age when people still play carrier pigeons in big cities? Lin Yi couldn''t believe it. He approached the pigeon quietly and was ready to catch it at one fell swoop.


    The pigeon''s eyes kept looking away. It seemed that she didn''t notice Lin Yi''s move. The pigeon moved the direction step by step, and its mouth opened and closed, and continued to cry.


    Lin Yi got up and pounced on him. As a result, he fell and a dog bit the mud.


    "Oh, it hurts." Lin Yi couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, Lin Xiaoyou, are you okay?" Seeing this, Feng Yixu came slowly and tried to help Lin Yi up.


    Lin Yi supported the ground with one hand, propped up his whole body, shook his head and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, this pigeon, looking fat, I didn''t expect to be so agile."


    Lin Yi rearranged his clothes and prepared to do it again. He looked at the pigeon and said "1, 2, 3..." but before he rushed out, the pigeon automatically flew to Feng Yixu and finally stopped on his left shoulder.


    Feng Yixu smiled kindly, stroked the pigeon off his shoulder with one hand and gently grasped it in his hand in order to remove the objects on his feet.


    "Elder Feng, what is this? Flying pigeons deliver letters?" Lin Yi Ran to Feng Yixu curiously and asked.


    After Feng Yixu took down the things, he released his hand, and the pigeon flew away from him, flew to the eaves and stood, with a sense of condescending dignity.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, haven''t you seen it? You and your master lived on the mountain before. Haven''t you used such things?" Feng Yixu opened what he had taken down as he asked.


    "Is it really a carrier pigeon? Some people used this to send a letter to the master before, but it''s understandable that we live in deep mountains and forests. All those who live in big cities don''t have telephones. They don''t trust letters and express delivery. Why use such primitive communication equipment." Lin Yi was confused and puzzled.


    "You don''t understand. The more high-tech equipment is, the easier it is to be eavesdropped. Moreover, at present, there are still many places where communication is underdeveloped. This primitive tool is very convenient." Feng Yixu explained and looked.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing in his heart. In this remote area, they didn''t do any amazing medical research. Who would eavesdrop on them.


    The pigeon brought a letter. Lin Yi stood on one side and saw that a small piece of paper was full of words.


    "Hahaha, Lin Xiaoyou, this letter was indeed sent by Ying''er. She has already arrived. She sent a letter to report peace. She also said to ask you for your behalf." Feng Yixu said, handed the letter to Lin Yi and entered the kitchen.


    Lin Yi watched Feng Yixu leave and spread the letter in his hand. The letter only briefly introduced Han Ying. After several twists and turns on the road, she finally arrived at her destination. Now she has settled down and is ready to practice medicine Miao. There was a lot of talk in the back, asking Feng Yixu to pay attention to his body. If he has any heavy work, just leave it to Lin Yi. You''re welcome. At the end, the words "ask Lin Yi how he is" were written.


    The little girl can still think of me. She thought she would think of me only when she was working. Lin Yi was a little sour. She folded the letter and prepared to return it to Feng Yixu later.


    Han Ying has been away for about 10 days. It took so long to get there. It seems that the remoteness of that place can be comparable to the mountain where Lin Yi lived before.


    When Feng Yixu came out, he opened his fist and sprinkled it on the ground. The corn grains on the ground tilted everywhere. Just now, the serious pigeon flew down with its wings and pecked it on the ground bit by bit. Looking at its anxious appearance, it must be hungry.


    "Elder Feng, I''ve finished reading the letter. Please accept it." Lin Yi handed the letter back to Feng Yixu and then asked, "how many days does it take for pigeons to deliver the letter?"


    "It will take no more than three days from Miao village to us. This is a pigeon trained by the Miao family. It is specially used for sending letters. It is very professional and faster than ordinary carrier pigeons." When Feng Yixu said this, his face was somewhat pleased.


    At first, Lin Yi thought he was wrong and planned to test his guess.

 Chapter 157

    "Elder Feng, did you also participate in the training of this carrier pigeon?" Lin Yi asked with suspicion.


    Feng Yixu nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile, "ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou, I really can''t hide anything from you. When I was young, I stayed in the Miao village. At that time, the transportation and communication were very backward, even completely closed to the outside world. In addition, the Miao family had some exclusiveness, so at first, there was not even such a pigeon for sending letters."


    Lin Yi keeps smiling. It''s not that you can''t hide it from me. You don''t want to hide it from me at all. Just the look of Feng Yixu, fools can see that he has an element of showing off.


    When Feng Yixu saw Lin Yi laughing but not talking, Then he said, "at that time, in order to communicate with my family, I specially asked someone to send some carrier pigeons, and then began to teach local people to train them. Later, the people of Miao village used their whistle to teach these pigeons, and often tested to improve their speed. It is estimated that my pigeons would have died long ago. This may be their grandchildren, ha ha."


    After learning about the origin and the past, Lin Yi and Feng Yixu sat back on the rattan chair, drinking tea, chatting and watching pigeons eat.


    "Can we only communicate with Han Ying through it in the future?" Lin Yi asked clearly. He just wanted to make sure that there was no other faster way.


    Feng Yixu nodded, "yes, as I told you just now, the people in Miao village are very exclusive and most of them don''t want to contact the Central Plains. They are like an isolated ''Peach Blossom Land'', so there will be no other communication equipment."


    Lin Yi droops his head in disappointment. It''s not how urgent he needs to keep in touch with Han Ying at any time. It''s just that there are such conservative places now. It seems that the development of society is not as comprehensive as everyone imagined.


    After eating the food on the ground, the pigeon spread its wings again, flew to a high place and stood with its small head turning left and right, as if looking at the world at present.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, do you have anything to say to Ying''er? Write it down and let the little guy send it together tomorrow." Feng Yixu asked with a hint of snickering.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment. There''s really nothing to say, but if he doesn''t write, Feng Yixu can''t talk endlessly.


    "Oh, I''ll go back to the house at night and think about it."


    "Ying''er''s going this time is also the care of the people I took care of when I was young. At that time, I was not interested in these Miao drugs, so I didn''t study them very seriously. Who knows that Ying''er was particularly interested in these. When I was a child, I pestered me to tell her. Later, I had nothing to teach her, so I had to ask someone to see if I could take her in-depth study." Feng Yixu started a completely irrelevant topic.


    "Han Ying is very smart and studious. It''s rare that she has a strong interest. She will gain a lot this time." Lin Yi''s words seem to be polite, but they are all true.


    Han Ying not only looks immortal, but also has a particularly flexible brain. She can learn everything. This is also the reason why Lin Yi is obedient to her despite her shrewdness.


    When dealing with smart beauties, life feels like it has entered another level.


    "But after all, it''s someone else''s territory. Ying''er is hot and strong. I''m really worried about her. No, I have to write to tell her to put patience first and keep a low profile." Feng Yixu thought of this and hurried back to the house.


    Do you want to exaggerate? She can''t receive it if she writes it now, and according to Han Ying''s temper, she may not be able to do it? Lin Yi thought and sat on the rattan chair for a while.


    After dinner, Lin Yi went back to her room. Of course, this is Han Ying''s room.


    Before Han Ying left, she specifically approved that he could sleep on her bed without sleeping on the floor. However, she must pay attention to cleanliness. If she came back and found that the room was messed up by Lin Yi, she would want Lin Yi to look good.


    The girl''s bed has a girl''s specific fragrance. Before sleeping on the floor, Han Ying slept with the quilt. The aroma has made him unable to stop. Now, he sleeps in the bed with Han Ying''s breath every night. Every night is a good dream.


    Lin Yi sat at his desk and held his pen in his mouth. He thought about how to start this first letter to a girl in his life.


    Write ambiguous, afraid that the girl thinks she is playing a rogue; The writing is indifferent. Afraid that the girl feels insincere, Lin Yi quickly bites out the tooth print of the pen holder, but he still only holds out the words "Hello, Han Ying".


    The sun shines on Lin Yi''s face through the glass. It''s itchy. He reaches out to scratch his face, reluctantly opens his eyes, and hears a few unclear bird calls.


    Lin Yi rubbed his eyes. "Ouch" shouted. His neck was hard and painful. He didn''t dare to turn it easily. It seems that he fell asleep last night.


    Looking down, there was a pool of water soaked marks on the paper in front of him. Take it up and look at it. Lin Yi''s face immediately turned red. It was his saliva, and the four words held out last night were striking.


    It turned out that I fell asleep on the table last night.


    It was daybreak and the letter was not finished. When Lin Yi thought about what to do, a knock on the door rang out: "Lin Xiaoyou, are you up?"


    "Get up, get up, wait for me." Lin Yi responded and wrote on the paper: "be careful and take care of your body." Then he folded the letter, put his hand around his neck and opened the door to Feng Yixu.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, have you finished writing the letter? I''m going to let the pigeon live and send it back." Feng Yixu still looks at Lin Yi with a smile.


    Lin Yi nodded, "OK, OK, let''s go together."


    Lin Yi held his neck all the way, which made Feng Yixu want to laugh but dare not laugh too directly.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Feng Yixu implies that Lin Yi''s neck is down.


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly: "it''s not, it''s sleeping all the time. It won''t be right."


    "I thought Yinger''s letter yesterday made you excited that you didn''t sleep well." Of course, Lin Yi could hear what Feng Yixu said.


    He smiled but didn''t say anything. He didn''t respond. He just planned to put two needles in himself after sending the carrier pigeon away.


    Feng Yixu folded the letters of himself and Lin Yi separately and stuffed them into the small bamboo tube on the pigeon''s feet. Then he held the pigeon in his hand and stroked its feathers. "Pigeon, pigeon, you should send the letter to Oh, go."


    With his hands raised, the pigeon soared up, circled over their heads for a while, flew away, and finally disappeared in their field of vision.


    After seeing off the pigeons, Lin Yi and Feng Yixu open the door of Xuanfeng hall to welcome the guests who come to see a doctor today.


    All morning, no one seriously came to see a doctor. The people who came either filled the medicine or chatted, but everyone was very interested in Lin Yi''s neck and greeted him with concern.

 Chapter 158

    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly and said, "nothing. Thank you for your concern. I fell asleep last night."


    An aunt looked at Lin Yi with a smile and whispered, "Dr. Lin, to tell the truth, my daughter-in-law is not here. It''s hard to sleep?"


    Lin Yi was stunned at first. Later, he realized what aunt meant. Aunt was referring to Han Ying.


    How can I answer? It may be better if I don''t say anything.


    Lin Yi then shut up and smiled without saying a word. He just waited for these people to leave and cured his neck with a needle, so that those who came to look at him would not have a question: will Dr. Lin still be ill? Seeing this, Lin Yi felt uncomfortable all over.


    Now it was quiet. Lin Yi took out the needle, pressed the other hand around his neck, found the acupoint and prepared to apply the needle. Suddenly, a female voice came.


    "Lin Yi, are you there? Han Ying, are you there?" The sound is familiar. Lin Yi''s needle is hanging in the air. Just wait for the girl to come in and see who it is.


    After questioning, footsteps sounded, and then Su Ruo Yao''s face appeared.


    "If Yao, why are you here?" Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    "Why can''t I come? Let me see you. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Su ruoyao didn''t treat himself as a patient or an outsider. He sat down next to Lin Yi in the clinic area.


    Su ruoyao sat down and looked left and right.


    "What are you looking for?" Lin Yi also tilted his neck and asked.


    "What about Han Ying? Why didn''t you see her? Did you go out?" Su ruoyao asked suspiciously.


    Lin Yi continues to tilt his neck and tells Su ruoyao where Han Ying is going.


    "Is she alone?" Su ruoyao can''t believe Lin Yi will let Han Ying go so far alone, and all kinds of facilities are inconvenient.


    Lin Yi nodded reluctantly: "ah, otherwise, Xuanfeng hall can''t be watched."


    "Isn''t there a wind elder? Aren''t you worried that she will be in danger?" Su ruoyao asked with concern.


    Lin Yi said with a very reassuring smile, "no, it''s safe to be looked after by friends of the old generation."


    "You are so hearty that you dare to let such a beautiful girl go out by yourself, and you don''t know how long she will go." Su Ruoyao make complaints about Lin Yi.


    "All right, stop talking. You sit outside for a while. I have to fix my neck first." Lin Yi urges Su ruoyao to catch up.


    It''s not that someone is nearby. Lin Yi can''t apply the needle, but he''s afraid that other people''s voices will interfere with him during the needle application process.


    "What happened to your neck?" Su ruoyao seemed to react. Lin Yi always talked to her with his head tilted.


    "I fell asleep." Lin Yi replied calmly.


    "I think this is retribution. It''s Retribution not to go with Han Ying, ha ha." Su ruoyao said and ran out of the treatment area.


    This girl''s film is so unpleasant to hear. Lin Yi glanced at her obliquely and began to treat herself.


    Five minutes later, Lin Yi came out. He twisted his neck with his hand. After confirming that there was no problem, he greeted Su ruoyao.


    "If Yao, you really have nothing else to do today?"


    Su ruoyao turned his eyes at Lin Yi. "What can I do for you? Why don''t you expect me to be better. I didn''t promise to invite Han Ying to dinner before. I wanted to say that I''m fine today. Just come and see the result."


    "You can also invite me to eat. I can help her with this." Lin Yi joked.


    Su ruoyao said to Lin Yi after "hey hey" twice: "well, I really don''t need you to replace her. Wait until she comes back."


    Lin Yi seemed to be hit by something suddenly. He patted Su ruoyao on the shoulder and asked, "if Yao, you won''t... Have to go too? Say something else?"


    Su ruoyao shook his head silently and said, "Lin Yi, what gave you such an illusion?"


    Lin Yi immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s not good, it''s not good." Lin Yi was influenced by one farewell after another a while ago. Now as long as an acquaintance appeared, he felt that he had come to say goodbye.


    "Lin Yi, why? I don''t think Han Ying is here. You look strange." Su ruoyao frowned and said his question.


    Lin Yi giggled, "there''s nothing wrong. I''ll be fine if she''s not here."


    Su ruoyao doesn''t talk, laughs but doesn''t speak.


    After they sat and chatted for a while, several migrant workers who looked like doctors came in. Lin Yi knew he was going to be busy and asked Su ruoyao to sit by himself.


    Su ruoyao shook his head: "I was going to ask you and Han Ying to go out for a big meal. Now she''s not here. Let''s wait next time. You''re busy first, and I won''t disturb you."


    After that, Su ruoyao waved goodbye and walked outside the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi is busy seeing a doctor and has no time to continue to accompany her. He goes along with her and says goodbye to her.


    "Lin Yi, I think you should go and see Han Ying. She is a girl. Many things are still inconvenient." Su ruoyao left such a sentence before he left.


    I also wanted to go, but when she left, she entrusted Xuanfeng hall and fengyixu to me. I was lack of skills. Lin Yi shook his head at the door helplessly.


    Lin Yi is looking ill. Feng Yixu comes over with a piece of paper in his hand.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, Ying''er has written again."


    "No, so soon, we released the pigeon this morning." Lin Yi opened his eyes wide in disbelief. His eyes were not big at all. Now he looked a little funny because he was propped up.


    "It''s definitely not a reply to the letter we sent to that one in the morning. It''s another one. It may be one day later than that one." Feng Yixu quickly explained.


    As soon as Lin Yi finished his work, he took Feng Yixu''s letter and read it. It turned out that the Miao stronghold is now divided into two groups. On the one hand, he is willing to promote and integrate with the Central Plains and ancient medicine; On the other side, he strongly opposed opening the door to the outside world, insisted on closing the door and being isolated from the outside world.


    Han Ying went at a bad time. Lin Yi thought and said his thoughts to Feng Yixu.


    Feng Yixu shook his head: "the differences between the two groups have always existed. There is no problem when Ying''er goes, but she goes to study, which may intensify the contradiction between the two sides. Now I''m thinking whether to ask her to come back first?"


    "Han Ying seems to have a lot of information. The more they don''t want to involve the Central Plains, the more interested she is. She decided to stay for a while and learn everything she wants to learn." Lin Yi repeated the words in Han Ying''s letter.


    Feng Yixu''s expression was a little uneasy: "just because of this, I was worried that she would be young and cause trouble."


    Lin Yi put his hand on Feng Yixu''s shoulder and comforted him. "Don''t worry, Han Ying is so smart and knows how to be measured. Moreover, she just studies. It''s a big deal not to let her touch, so as not to hurt her."


    Feng Yixu''s expression eased down, "I hope so."

 Chapter 159

    More than ten days after the two letters, Han Ying has not replied. Feng Yixu''s bedroom is difficult to be safe every day. Lin Yi wants to see a doctor for the patient and has to take time to comfort Feng Yixu. He is very busy.


    In fact, he was worried about Han Ying from the bottom of his heart, but as the saying goes, no news is the best news. Lin Yi also used this reason to persuade Feng Yixu not to worry too much.


    It was overcast, like holding back the rain. There were no pedestrians on the road, and the Xuanfeng hall was silent. The bad weather makes people feel stuffy.


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, there was a light rain in the sky. The sound of pattering fell to the ground and splashed everywhere.


    The autumn rain is continuous. Every time it rains, the weather will be colder.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi''s ears were mixed with several bird calls, which were covered by the rain, which seemed a little untrue.


    Lin Yi put down his book and propped up a little to hear more clearly.


    There are really birds.


    Lin Yi rushes into the yard with some excitement. It''s the first time. There''s only a little fat pigeon. Lin Yi still remembers it.


    The feathers are wet. It seems that it''s very hard to fly all the way.


    Lin Yi approached it gently and held it in his hand. This time, it didn''t dodge.


    Lin Yi could feel it shaking slightly in his palm. It was the autumn rain that wetted its body and made it a little cold. Lin Yi thought, put it in the open space in the house and let it walk around.


    Lin Yi runs to Feng Yixu''s house and knocks at the door. "Master Feng, master Feng, the carrier pigeon is sending the letter again."


    A sound of footsteps approached, and the door was opened. "Really? Where?" The voice of Feng Yixu was surprised and excited.


    Lin Yi has taken down the letter from the pigeon''s feet, handed it to Feng Yixu''s hand and said, "here, open it and see what you said."


    Feng Yixu nodded, took the letter and opened it, but it was not Han Ying''s handwriting.


    Lin Yi watched Feng Yixu''s smile freeze on his face and slowly turn into worry. After reading the last typesetting, his face could be described as difficult.


    Lin Yi has a hunch that something bad has happened.


    "What happened?" Lin Yi asked carefully.


    After a few seconds, Feng Yixu seemed to hear Lin Yi''s question, "Ying''er has an accident."


    Lin Yi''s eyebrows immediately frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Feng Yixu handed the letter back to Lin Yi and said, "according to the letter, Ying''er should be poisoned."


    Lin Yi took the letter and read it. The letter said that Han Ying was suddenly hard and couldn''t move. According to their speculation, they should have been poisoned by insects, but they used all kinds of methods to eliminate insects, which didn''t help. The key point is that they couldn''t be sure what kind of insects Han Ying was. After random speculation and treatment, there was no improvement, so they had to write to inform Feng Yixu of the situation first.


    "What now?" Lin Yi asked.


    After all, Lin Yi is not familiar with the ancient medical skills of the Miao family. He just learned some relevant knowledge when reading widely. He doesn''t know how to crack the "Gu" thing.


    Feng Yixu looked at Lin Yi with expectant and pleading eyes, "Lin Xiaoyou, only you can save Yinger now."


    "Me?" Lin Yi, as if he didn''t understand, exaggeratedly pointed his finger at himself and asked.


    Feng Yixu nodded, "yes, it''s you."


    "But I don''t know the art of Miao Gu. How can I save her?" Lin Yi asked without knowing why.


    "Your shadowless needle can save her." Feng Yixu said positively.


    "I know that all the patients you''ve seen so far only need you to use the first five layers of skills, but the essence of shadowless needle lies after the seventh layer. We don''t know the reason for Ying''er''s Gu now. Therefore, the traditional method of eliminating Gu by Gu is not applicable. Shadowless needle uses another rigid therapy to find the acupoints and force Gu out with one blow."


    With Lin Yi''s wisdom and familiarity with shadowless needle, Feng Yixu immediately understood Feng Yixu''s instructions.


    "OK, I''ll start tomorrow." Lin Yi nodded to him, as if he were relieved to give it to himself.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, Yinger''s life depends on you." Feng Yixu confessed again, and his look was slightly relieved because of Lin Yi''s promise.


    "Don''t worry, elder Feng, I will come back safely with Han Ying." Lin Yi said firmly again.


    "But." Lin Yi looked at Feng Yixu, "I''m gone. What about Xuanfeng hall?"


    Feng Yixu looked at Lin Yi with a pleased expression and said, "it''s okay. If you have me, you can rest assured. Although I don''t have your youth and vitality, my medical accomplishments are still there. Rest assured. After all, I pay more attention to the signboard of Xuanfeng hall than you."


    Lin Yi nodded reassuringly, "OK, I''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    Feng Yixu nodded and said, "I''ll write you a route right away and draw you a map. Pigeons fly faster than you. I''ll send a letter first and let them pick you up."


    After taking the route and map from Feng Yixu, Lin Yi returns to his room and carefully goes through everything today in his mind. When he gets there, Lin Yi must have some ideas in advance on how to save Han Ying and how to defend their new moves.


    Originally, I thought that Han Ying''s life would not be in danger when she went to study this time, but in fact, Lin Yi, a native of the Central Plains, thought everything too simple, and Han Ying won this kind of Gu, which is difficult for even the people of Miao village to recognize. It should not be so simple as an accident.


    The more Lin Yi thought about it, the more terrible he felt. Su ruoyao asked him to see Han Ying''s proposal. If it''s really unreasonable, is it their woman''s intuition?


    Forget it, I don''t want to. Everything will wait until the place.


    It rained all night. The next day, Lin Yi got up to pack up and opened the door. Although the rain had stopped, the ground was still wet. Lin Yi carefully went out of the door and saw that Feng Yixu''s door was closed and didn''t bother.


    He wrote a note and pasted it beside Feng Yixu''s door. He took the book specializing in the witchcraft of the Miao nationality from the bookcase and went out of the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    It was Lin Yi''s first trip down the mountain to Shangdu. This time, he went to Miao village to save Han Ying for the second time.


    Lin Yi took out the route instructions given to him by Feng Yixu. According to the above statement, he ran to the bus station and got on the bus to the local place.


    When the car started, Lin Yi''s heart had already flown to Han Ying. I don''t know how she is now. The letter said that she is stiff and needs help for eating, drinking and Lasa. She must feel very embarrassed.


    Han Ying''s charming appearance appeared in her mind, and Lin Yi went to sleep.


    The car shook a lot. Lin Yi was shaken up. When he woke up, he asked the people next to him that it was already afternoon.


    Lin Yi went to the front and asked the driver what happened. The driver sighed, "it seems that there is a fault. I don''t know if I can go today."

 Chapter 160

    Lin Yi''s heart sank when he heard this. What''s the matter? He just went out and broke out such an unlucky thing. Shouldn''t he go away today?


    Lin Yi looked depressed and sat back, waiting for the driver to restart the car on the road.


    People around couldn''t sit still one by one. Several middle-aged men simply jumped out of the car and checked the cause of the fault with the driver. Some women complained.


    "What''s the matter? This car is fine. Why doesn''t it leave suddenly?"


    "Yes, I haven''t encountered such a situation on this route."


    "It''s said that this area is not peaceful recently. Can someone deliberately set a trap?"


    "Really? How terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    Women, you and I talked happily. The wind blew a few words, and Lin Yi just listened to them.


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. The world is not as chaotic as everyone imagined. Then he took out the book he had brought out before he went out. Although Feng Yixu had said that it didn''t need much Miao Gu knowledge to treat Han Ying''s injury this time, Lin Yi always had a studious character. In addition, this event made him very interested in this mysterious nation.


    The previous sleepiness has been eliminated by the noise around. Just at this meeting, Lin Yi can hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily. Lin Yi thinks and reads it.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know nothing about "Gu". This is an ancient sorcery. In the earliest period, it was passed on to women rather than men. Women mostly used it to give it to their lover. If the lover betrayed himself, he would die because of being poisoned by Gu.


    Some poisonous insects that can''t be named are used to make Gu. At the beginning, they are very small. They will be inadvertently put into the human body without being known. When Gu hair is released, the insects fleeing from the human body are extremely fat.


    Seeing this kind of insect crawling out of their body, some timid people will be scared to death.


    The method of "Gu therapy" is also a unique product of the Miao people. According to the principle of "attacking poison with poison", the combination of Gu and poison, combined with the heart formula of Gu Shu, can not only remove the original poison gas, but also strengthen the body and replenish the body.


    However, not everyone can use this "Gu therapy". If you are careless, you will be poisoned and your life will be worried.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking that Han Ying was also using Gu this time. She did not operate properly and attracted Gu to her upper body. However, if so, she couldn''t have known what Gu was, and she just went there. In the early stage of learning, she couldn''t have come into contact with those uncommon Gu.


    Lin Yi thinks more and more that Han Ying is dangerous. He looks up and sees that the driver and some passengers are still checking and repairing. It seems that it will be one day later than the scheduled trip. Lin Yi prays silently for Han Ying.


    Lin Yi was in a trance. Suddenly, several loud drinks sounded around him: "go up, come on, come on, come on, if you don''t want to die, go up."


    Lin Yi regained his consciousness and saw the driver and the enthusiastic passengers being driven back to the car by several Biao men. The men had tattoos on their arms, evil faces, sticks and long knives in their hands.


    It''s over. What''s the situation? The elder sisters just said it was really not peaceful. Lin Yi said silently in his heart.


    He was not afraid of these bandits, but felt that it would take some time. Han Ying was still waiting for him. He was eager to have a pair of wings. At present, he was even more angry when he saw these people.


    "Fight, rob, come on, hand over all the valuable things." The man who took the lead in talking seemed to have drunk. He was floating and spoke with a tremor.


    Several other people also rushed over, kicked and hit with their hands. They kept shouting, "give me your money quickly, come on."


    Lin Yi''s hand touched the inner pocket of his clothes. He brought a lot of cash.


    Originally, I planned to bring a card, but as soon as I heard Feng Yixu''s description, there was no shop in front of the village and behind the village. The bank card may not play a role, but I still brought cash in case there was a place where money was needed.


    As a result, they didn''t expect to kill such a group of people on the way. If they knew that Lin Yi had so much money, they wouldn''t easily take the money and leave. Then Lin Yi should have no way to get away and find Han Ying.


    However, the other party is now crowded and does not know the strength of the other party. It may be difficult to rely on Lin Yi alone.


    A sneaky guy saw Lin Yi''s dazed little eyes, pointed at Lin Yi with the stick in his hand and said, "you, what are you holding in your hand, take it."


    Lin Yi raised his eyes along the voice, just in front of the guy''s eyes, "me?" Lin Yi pointed to himself.


    "Nonsense, it''s you. Come on, there''s something good in the bag. Bring it."


    With that, the guy approached Lin Yi step by step. Lin Yi was silent and held the bag tightly.


    In fact, there is nothing in the bag, just a few clothes and the book Lin Yi read just now. Lin Yi wants to lead him to beat himself and try his skill by the way. It''s really not possible. He can only apologize to the car man. With his skill, it''s too easy for him to escape alone.


    The guy was really fooled. He reached out and pulled Lin Yi''s bag to his side. Lin Yi still didn''t let go and felt his strength.


    Unlike a martial artist, Lin Yi decided in his heart, then released his hand and was robbed by the rat eye guy, but Lin Yi''s strength still made him fall back to the ground and roll.


    Seeing this, the other big men picked up the rat eyed guy and shouted at Lin Yi, "you boy, don''t die. I have to kill you today."


    As he said this, the drunk held up his long knife and chopped at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stood still waiting for his knife to fall. The elder sister next to him who just said a small word shouted with fear. Lin Yi still looked at him calmly.


    Just when the knife was only 5cm away from Lin Yi''s head, it stopped in mid air.


    A closer look shows that Lin Yi''s two important fingers pinched the drunkard''s wrist holding the knife. The drunkard began to cry "ow" and take over. As soon as he loosened his hand, the long knife in his hand fell. Lin Yi''s head deviated and his hand took over, the knife fell firmly in Lin Yi''s hand.


    Lin Yi let go again and pushed the drunk back. The man sat down directly and fell down with his gang of accomplices.


    The people on the bus cheered repeatedly. The middle-aged men who had just gone down to see the fault of the car stood behind Lin Yi and were ready to attack with Lin Yi at any time.


    "Good boy, you wait. Let''s go together." The thieves and bandits rushed up, and the scene was immediately chaotic.


    Before they rushed to the front, the back stopped first, and then the front stopped. Before we knew the situation, we heard one after another shouting, and then the thieves fell to the ground one by one.

 Chapter 161

    The middle-aged men behind Lin Yi were also very confused. They didn''t know what had happened. All the bandits fell down in an instant.


    "You, what have you done to us? Oh, it hurts." The former rat eyed guy shouted while covering his back neck.


    Lin Yi walked forward slowly and said slowly, "why, I know the pain now. Didn''t it look very powerful when I called robbery just now?"


    After Lin Yi pushed the drunkard down, he basically found out the strength of the gang, that is, he had no strength and used weapons to frighten the uninformed civilians.


    Lin Yi held up the color silver needle that had not been fired in his hand. The thieves were so frightened that their faces were distorted and began to beg for mercy.


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me. We know we''re wrong. Let us go."


    "Please, sir, let us go. Don''t dare again."


    ¡­¡­


    The passengers in the car looked at Lin Yi with new eyes. The screaming elder sisters were beaming and thumbed up and praised Lin Yi again and again.


    Lin Yi smiled modestly and asked everyone to be polite. Then he asked several middle-aged men to help tie up the robbers with ropes.


    After confirming that they couldn''t get away easily, Lin Yi pulled out the silver needles that flew into their bodies one by one.


    "Young man, what shall we do with this group?" Asked a middle-aged man.


    Lin Yi turned his eyes. "I really didn''t think about it. If I didn''t give it to you, I have something urgent to rush away."


    "Sir, let us go, please." The rat eyed guy cried to Lin Yi before.


    Lin Yi shook his head reluctantly. "I didn''t say I couldn''t let you go. Now I can''t do it. Tell them." Lin Yi said and pointed to the passengers of the car.


    The driver was kicked by this guy just now. Now he was angry. He stepped on the guy''s face and said, "anyway, the car can''t go. I have plenty of time to repair these people. I was so arrogant just now. I won''t clean you up this time."


    The rat eyed guy''s face was deformed by stepping, and his voice trembled: "I, I, I know I''m wrong, please, please, let us go."


    Lin Yi has no mind to care about these things. His attention stops at what the driver said just now: the car can''t go.


    "Brother driver, are you sure this car can''t go?" Lin Yi confirmed tirelessly.


    The driver took back his feet, nodded to Lin Yi and said, "yes, it is estimated that these losers did a good job. I just saw that several tires were punctured and could not run without air."


    Lin Yi looked back at the gang of bandits. The drunk''s face turned red and said shyly, "I, we did it, brother, I, we also want to make a living."


    "You''re going to delay my life. Someone is waiting for me to help." Lin Yi is very angry, but it doesn''t seem to help to be angry now.


    "Sir, sir, we have a car." The drunk continued.


    Lin Yi''s eyes lit up, "is that true?"


    The drunkard nodded: "seriously, how dare we lie to you now? If you don''t dislike it, we''ll worship you as the eldest brother, and we''ll send you where you want to go."


    Lin Yi thought for a while. These people should still have a sense of paralysis all over their body, and they have seen their strength. They probably don''t dare to use any crooked brains. Han Ying''s business is urgent, so they can just trust them once.


    Lin Yi asked someone to untie them. They were still trembling because of the paralysis brought by the silver needle, but they all made a move: all kneel down and kowtow to Lin Yi.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Lin Yi shouted and asked them to get up quickly.


    The drunkard raised his head, "Sir, from today on, you are our boss. We are willing to be your little brother. If you promise, we''ll get the car immediately to escort you."


    "What if I don''t agree?" Listening to the drunk man''s words, Lin Yi felt a little strange.


    "Then we can''t get up on our knees!" The drunkard''s attitude is very firm. It seems that he will do what he says.


    Lin Yi turns his eyes at them. Somehow he wants to accept a group of younger brothers, but they have a car and they urgently need to go right away.


    "All right, all right, go and get the car." Lin Yi waved to them.


    "Yes, brother." The bandits squeezed out smiles on their faces, probably because of a sense of paralysis.


    Soon, an old Buick LaCrosse stopped in front of Lin Yi.


    At first glance, I knew it was definitely not legally owned by them, but I can''t care so much now.


    Lin Yi said goodbye to the driver of the passengers and hurried on with several bandits.


    Lin Yi told the driver where he was going, "this place seems quite far away. Can you deliver it by this car?" Lin Yi is worried.


    "Don''t worry, brother. Just add more oil along the way." The driver is not among the group of people injured by Lin Yi just now. He should have been called when he went back to pick up the car.


    "But is it too hard for you to drive alone?" Lin Yi''s kindness was revealed again.


    The driver was very excited. "It''s all right, brother. I''m not tired. Just now I heard them briefly talk about brother''s heroic deeds and admire him."


    During the conversation along the way, Lin Yi understood that they were forced by life to rob, and they never hurt people''s lives, nor did they want to hurt people''s lives. Just now they started with Lin Yi, but they felt that they couldn''t deter Lin Yi and lost face.


    "You should still do something serious and stop robbing." Lin Yi taught him a lesson.


    The bandit headed by the drunk kept nodding: "let''s follow brother in the future. Brother, we can do whatever you want us to do. Brother''s martial arts are really great."


    Lin Yi smiled modestly and said, "in fact, I''m a doctor, but I don''t need an assistant. You have nothing to do with me."


    For a time, everyone was quiet. Maybe they didn''t know where to go.


    "I thought of it." Lin Yi clapped his hands and said to them, "you can drive this car to solicit customers. Now there are not some cars to take private jobs. You can try. Even if you can''t earn much, you''re always serious money."


    Several people nodded at the same time: "big brother is right. Big brother has a head."


    Another compliment. These people now worship Lin Yi as an idol.


    Finally, the old Buick gave full play to its value and sent Lin Yi to the villages and towns outside his destination. The Miao Village Lin Yi was going to was a muddy path, and the car could not drive in.

 Chapter 162

    According to the map given by Feng Yixu, Lin Yi estimated that he had to walk for another day. Fortunately, with the special bus of these "little brothers", Lin Yi arrived one day earlier than expected.


    "Well, let''s separate here. Remember, you can''t do those sneaky things in the future. Be a good man." Lin Yi patted the drunk on the shoulder and said.


    Several people all got out of the car, raised their hands and swore to Lin Yi: "don''t worry, brother, we will never do that again."


    Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction: "OK, I''m relieved. Then you go. See you later."


    Lin Yi turns around and follows the map to his destination.


    The path is difficult to walk. There are potholes. In some places, the rain has accumulated into a small puddle. Step on it and pull it out for half a day. The pants are full of mud ideas. Lin Yi can''t help thinking that Han Ying was walking on such a bad road before. It''s too hard for her to live in a girl''s house.


    I don''t know how Han Ying is now. Lin Yi is worried and speeds up her pace.


    It''s getting late. According to the instructions on the map, Lin Yi has walked almost half the way. If he stops to rest, he is estimated to arrive tomorrow afternoon, but if he continues to walk, he will arrive tomorrow morning.


    Lin Yi sat on a stone step and chewed on a baked cake he had just bought. He still decided to go all night.


    It was completely dark. Lin Yi took out his flashlight and lit up the road ahead.


    The wind at night, whirring through my ears, sounded like the howling of animals. With the faint moonlight, it hit the shadow of flowers, plants and trees on the ground, as well as ghosts in shadow play.


    Lin Yi shivered, and the flashlight glanced around and continued to move forward.


    After a while, Lin Yi heard someone''s voice. He raised his vigilance. He might encounter robbers in the mountains and fields. He looked for the voice and approached slowly, and gradually he could see the light.


    "Who?" Someone found Lin Yi and asked fiercely.


    Lin Yi shook his flashlight and came out of the grass. "Hello, don''t worry, I''m human, I''m human."


    The young man who just asked approached Lin Yi, took his flashlight and asked, "who are you and how did you appear here?"


    "I came from the Central Plains. A friend had an accident in Miao village. I came to save her." Lin Yi tells the truth.


    "Are you Lin Yi?" An older man came over and said with questions.


    Lin Yi nodded: "yes, I am. Who are you?"


    The older man smiled kindly, "we just received letters and came out to pick you up."


    Lin Yi just remembered that when he left, Feng Yixu said that he would let the carrier pigeon take a message and send someone to pick him up. It seems that it is this group of people.


    "How is Han Ying now?" After determining the identity of the other party, Lin Yi thought of asking Han Ying for information at the first time.


    "It''s stable at present, but her whole body is stiff. We can only help her control the expansion of Gu poison. Next, it''s up to you." The elder smiled and said calmly.


    Lin Yi nodded, "let''s hurry. I''m afraid the situation will change when it''s late."


    "But it''s so late. There may be poisonous snakes and beasts in the deep mountains. We''d better wait until dawn." The elder kindly advised.


    Lin Yi shook his head: "well, you wait here until dawn. I''ll go first."


    With that, Lin Yi turned and left without waiting for the other party to reply.


    "What''s the matter? The attitude is arrogant." The young man who asked questions before was dissatisfied with what Lin Yi insisted on going on his way.


    "Elder Feng, who wrote the letter, said he was a genius and thought he was eager to save people. Forget it, let''s go together so that he won''t lose his direction or have any problems. We have to waste time." The elder got up and put out the torch they had just lit to scare away the wild animals.


    Lin Yi looked back and saw the light catching up. He smiled and said, "in fact, I can walk along the map. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "The map is not necessarily complete. Besides, did elder Feng draw your map for you?" The elder asked with concern.


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "That''s it. Han Ying used the same map before, but the result was still wrong. There are many places here, which are completely different from what elder Feng looked like when he came." The elder added.


    Lin Yi stroked his chest with his hand. Fortunately, they followed, otherwise he might be lost in the mountains and forests.


    "Lin Yi, do you also know the art of Gu Shu?" The elder asked with a smile.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said shyly, "I don''t understand. I just know a little about the legend of Gu."


    "How are you going to treat Han Ying this time?" The elder continued.


    "Using our Central Plains method, we don''t need to crack Gu." Lin Yi answered truthfully.


    "Hum, it''s a big breath. My master has been using Gu for so many years and can''t help Han Ying detoxify. You are a hairy boy who speaks so loudly." The young man said with some disdain.


    "In fact, there are some things that insiders may not be able to see through by outsiders. For example, when you use Gu, you only know how to resolve it from the Gu itself. Although I don''t know Gu Shu, I can use other medical techniques to treat it. The so-called ''all roads lead to Rome''." Lin Yi explained reluctantly.


    "You..." the young man wanted to say something more, but the elder stopped him.


    "Lin Yi is right. Another way of thinking may solve it."


    Lin Yi stopped talking, but the young man said with a joke tone: "then we will trouble Dr. Lin to open our eyes."


    "Fang Er, don''t be unreasonable. Dr. Lin has something for you to study hard." The elder said with some reproach.


    The young man named fang''er stopped talking, but Lin Yi could still feel his unfriendly eyes and followed Lin Yi behind.


    He walked all the way without rest. By dawn, he had reached the gate of Miao village. Lin Yi also showed a smiling face and asked the elder to take him directly to the place where Han Ying was.


    This is a low house in a national style. When you open the outer door, there is a yard. Go around to the left. When you open the middle door, Lin Yi sees Han Ying lying on the bed.


    Lin Yi rushes up. Han Ying is also surprised to see Lin Yi.


    "Why are you so fast?" Han Ying still asked her surprise.


    "Ying''er, you don''t know how worried Lin Yi was about you. He had to hurry back all night last night." The elder explained to Han Ying with a smile.


    "Uncle Guo, you make fun of Ying''er again." Han Ying''s face was flushed and turned to the other side to hide her shyness.

 Chapter 163

    It turned out that the elder''s name was Uncle Guo. Because he was too anxious to come back to see Han Ying, Lin Yi also forgot to ask about the taboo of picking him up.


    However, these are not important. Now we know the name.


    "Han Ying, what happened? Tell me the whole story without saying a word." Lin Yi suddenly became serious.


    Han Ying slowly turns around and, with her own memory, begins to tell Lin Yi what''s going on.


    Han Ying came here, but actually she hasn''t started to contact Gu Shu. Her real idea is not to learn Gu Shu. Gu Shu is toxic to Han Ying, which is too insidious. If you want to treat diseases with Gu, you must first learn to know all kinds of Miao grass and prepare Miao medicine.


    Han Ying suddenly couldn''t move after she came back from picking herbs one day.


    "What kind of grass are you picking?" Lin Yi asked alertly.


    "It''s Gracilaria. This herb is non-toxic. It generally won''t attract poisonous insects and snakes." Han Ying didn''t have time to answer, uncle Guo said first.


    "Uncle Guo, did you ask her to collect medicine?" Lin Yi looks at Uncle Guo with suspicious eyes.


    "What do you mean?" The young man named fang''er suddenly asked.


    Lin Yi waved his hand. "It''s not interesting. Just ask casually."


    Uncle Guo motioned fang''er to shut up, and then said with a smile: "yes, Han yinglai''er learned to prepare Miao medicine. These raw materials must be picked by herself."


    "I asked myself to go. It''s none of Uncle Guo''s business." Han Ying also made an export plea.


    Because she was lying and her whole body was stiff, Han Ying''s voice sounded a little artificial.


    "Uncle Guo, you just said that asparagus generally doesn''t attract poisonous insects. What''s the unusual situation?" Lin Yi asked.


    "You are really the same as what elder Feng said in his letter. Your attention is different." Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi with appreciation and said, "this is an unusual situation. If there is a bloodthirsty grass next to Gracilaria, it will attract poisons."


    "Well..." Fang Er interrupted Lin Yi before he asked.


    "Don''t ask. We''ve seen the place where Han Ying collected grass at that time. There was no bloodthirsty grass, so she shouldn''t have been poisoned when collecting herbs. Besides, Han Ying had to contact the objects of XiaGu people. Han Ying was alone before and after that."


    "So this is a pending case?" Lin Yi said to himself.


    "Then can this Gu get off in the air?" Lin Yi then asked.


    Uncle Guo shook his head: "it''s almost impossible. I have to pass by."


    "Who did you contact that day?" Lin Yi puts his head close to Han Ying and asks.


    Han Ying thought for a long time, "I''ve been living with Uncle Guo since I came here. Some people here are xenophobic. It''s uncle Guo''s family who talked to me."


    "Did you only meet uncle Guo that day?"


    Han Rong whispered "um". She knew that her answer would turn Lin Yi''s doubts directly to the Guo Shu family.


    "What do you mean? Master, I told you at the beginning not to accept their learning. Now it''s OK. On the contrary, others regard it as a bad person." Fang Er is very angry. Of course, he may feel wronged for uncle Guo.


    "If we haven''t done it, we''re not afraid of being suspected. Lin Yi, if you need any help, just put it forward and we''ll try our best to cooperate." Uncle Guo said with a righteous face.


    Lin Yi nodded peacefully and said, "Uncle Guo, please don''t mind. I just want to know the whole thing. Moreover, before the case is solved, anyone is the object of suspicion, including Han Ying herself, so please don''t misunderstand. I didn''t mean for you."


    "I''m also a suspect?" Han Ying couldn''t believe it and opened her eyes wide, because her body couldn''t move, which affected such an exaggerated expression, also made her very uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "yes, what if you accidentally met something, but didn''t pay attention at that time?"


    Han Ying glanced at Lin Yi, but felt that what he said was reasonable, so she didn''t argue any more.


    "Lin Yi, don''t worry. I won''t misunderstand. If you want to check, don''t worry and check boldly. If someone does it maliciously, I won''t let him go first." Uncle Guo''s teeth clenched tightly as he spoke.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense. In order to ease the tension, Lin Yi said half jokingly, "Han Ying, you shouldn''t have offended anyone. Don''t you know?"


    "How could it be? I haven''t talked to anyone outside uncle Guo''s family. Sometimes I met them. When they looked at each other, they hurried away, and I left. It''s impossible to offend anyone." Han Ying said, her tone softened, and there was really no object of doubt.


    "Well, I''m kidding. Let''s see your condition first." Lin Yi said and approached Han Ying.


    "What do you want?" Han Ying frowned and asked.


    "Nonsense, how can I know where to start if I don''t take my pulse and check it?" When Lin Yi finished, he solemnly grabbed Han Ying''s hand and leaned his finger against it.


    Han Ying shyly turns her head to one side. Because she doesn''t feel it, she can''t feel Lin Yi''s hand. Shyness is pure in her heart.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and said for a moment, "it''s strange that there are several groups of pulses opposing each other. However, there are two groups of pulses that don''t seem to be human. It''s estimated that they are poisonous things put into your body."


    Uncle Guo was surprised at Lin Yi''s explanation. "Lin Yi, you''re really powerful. I''ve made a preliminary judgment before. Han Ying estimated that she was hit by a mixed Gu, that is, more than two kinds of Gu poison mixed together, so it would be so serious, and it can''t be removed according to ordinary Gu dispelling techniques."


    Lin Yi withdrew his hand and touched his chin: "it looks like a needle."


    "What are you going to do?" Uncle Guo continued to ask.


    "I have to use shadowless needle and acupoint point method to force the poison out first, and then slowly discharge the toxin from one organ to another." Lin Yi approaches Han Ying and wants to pick her up and change directions.


    In order to cure her illness as soon as possible, Han Ying also cooperated and stopped talking. She had seen Lin Yi''s shadowless needle. She believed that only he could save herself.


    "Well, what is this?" Lin Yi, who is ready to pick up Han Ying, points to a huge ornament in front of Han Ying''s chest and asks.


    "You girls love beauty too much. You can''t move. You''re not tired of hanging such a big thing on your body."


    "What do you know? This is a hawksbill shell to prevent the spread of poisonous insects. Without it, I''m afraid it would be more serious now. It''s estimated that you''re late." Han Ying explained to Lin Yi that there was some sadness in her tone.

 Chapter 164

    Lin Yi''s mouth was in the shape of "O", nodded vaguely, then picked up Han Ying and turned her over. "I said, Miss Han, did you wear this dress on the day you were poisoned?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Han Ying doesn''t understand why Lin Yi asked this.


    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t answer Han Ying. Instead, he began to bury his head in looking for something, but what he checked was Han yinglu''s body outside, but he didn''t seem to get anything after two rounds.


    "Lin Yi, what are you looking for?" Uncle Guo couldn''t help asking.


    "A wound." Lin Yi spit out four words blandly.


    "Ha, I say you are a layman. Gu enters the human body quietly and won''t leave a wound at all. You''d better not waste your efforts." After hearing Lin Yi''s words, Fang Er couldn''t help laughing at him.


    "I know that Gu is a very small insect. It is almost invisible to the naked eye. No matter how small the insect is, it will leave traces when it enters the human body. You just never care about this subtle wound, which doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist." Lin Yi said with certainty.


    "Lin Yi, I understand what you mean. However, Gu is so small that it may be able to see clearly with a microscope. It''s hard to find the wound it bites." Uncle Guo said.


    "If it''s hard to find it, you have to find it. Since your method of eliminating Gu doesn''t work, I must find the wound as the breakthrough point." Lin Yi said very seriously.


    Everyone stopped talking, because no one can refute Lin Yi. Now, except him, others have nothing to do with Han Ying''s condition. Even Fang Er, who has always been unhappy with Lin Yi, shut up, although his eyes are full of doubts about Lin Yi.


    "Please go out first. I need to do more in-depth inspection for Han Ying." Lin Yi said seriously.


    "OK, let''s all go out first. Lin Yi, if you need anything, just call us. We''ll all guard outside the door." Uncle Guo said and went out with fang''er and two aunts who helped Han Ying clean her body.


    "What in-depth inspection?" Han Ying felt a little uneasy.


    "Sorry, I''m going to take off your coat now." Lin Yi''s expression is still serious.


    "What?" Han Ying blushed. "Hooligan, what do you want to do?"


    "I hope you understand that this is a last resort. If I don''t find the ''invisible'' wound on you as soon as possible, I can''t apply the needle, and I don''t know where to force the poison." Lin Yiping said peacefully.


    "But, but you can find someone else, the aunt just now, you can ask them to help find it." Han Ying still can''t accept it. After all, she is the eldest daughter of Huanghua. If Lin Yi has seen her body without reservation, how will she meet people in the future?


    "We need treatment. I didn''t mean to see you, and I promise you, I will never do anything careless. Once we find the wound and start treatment immediately, what you think will not happen." Lin Yi showed great integrity.


    Han Ying thought again. Many gynecologists are also men. Don''t women go to see a doctor? Recalling that Lin Yi shared a room with her before, and had never done anything beyond the boundary, Han Ying decided to trust him again.


    "I warn you, you can''t disclose what happened today to a third person, otherwise, I want you to look good." Han Ying threatened.


    "Well, who can I tell? If other girls know I''ve seen you and don''t hide away from me, I''ll be surprised. My body is poisoned like this and my mouth is so unforgiving." Seeing that Han Ying had let go, Lin Yi was relieved and amused her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If it weren''t for my poisoning, I wouldn''t want you to touch me." Han Ying stubbornly turns her head to one side and doesn''t look at Lin Yi.


    "OK, I''ll start, Miss Han. It''s rude. Let''s start from the back. If there''s no one behind, I can only..." before Lin Yi finished, he looked at Han Ying. Han Ying''s face was like a dyed red steamed stuffed bun, swollen and red.


    She must know what Lin Yi wants to say next. If there is no wound in the back, she can only take off the front. If only her back is seen, Han Ying still feels that she can accept it. After all, her back has nothing else to look at except the outline of her graceful posture and her white tender muscles; But the front is different. Her plump breasts stand proudly. She doesn''t believe Lin Yi will have any reaction when she sees it.


    Han Ying didn''t answer. She just prayed silently in her heart. I hope she can succeed at one time.


    Lin Yi helped Han Ying up and sat upright, let her back to herself, then slowly took off her coat, got close, and began to look carefully from top to bottom.


    It seems that God heard Han Ying''s wish. 10 minutes later, Lin Yi found a spot like a small mole on Han Ying''s waist.


    If you don''t check carefully, you really think it''s a mole, but according to Lin Yi''s judgment, in fact, it''s the hole bitten by the poisonous thing when it enters Han Ying''s body, because the mole is dark red.


    "I''ve found it." Lin Yi said, putting Han Ying''s coat on for her again.


    "So fast?" Han Ying felt that she couldn''t believe the speed.


    "Why, it''s too fast. Don''t look for the front?" Lin Yi joked.


    "You dare!" Although she said so, Han Ying''s tone was coquettish, happy and afraid.


    "No, I''m going to give you an injection now. You can bear it. However, you can''t move. You shouldn''t feel anything, and I''ll seal some of your acupoints first. Don''t worry." Lin Yi comforts Han Ying.


    Han Ying gave a slight "um" sound, then closed her eyes and waited for Lin Yi to treat her.


    Lin Yi took out a silver needle, first sealed the acupoints around the nevus, then pierced the needle into the nevus, and then pulled out the needle. Part of the needle blackened. The poison is not light.


    Taking the mole as the center, Lin Yi pierced the circle around it with four needles and opened it into several points of a regular polygon. At the same time, he exerted his strength, the needle went deeper and deeper, and then lit Han Ying''s life gate and two central acupoints. He used his power to push the poisonous gas in her body out to the mole.


    This is a huge project. Lin Yi''s sweat keeps falling. After wiping it off with his hand, he continues to work hard. Soon, a dark red blood flows out from the dark red mole. Then, a bug climbs out, the size of his index finger.


    Lin Yi has goose bumps, not to mention that this kind of insect still lives in people''s body. It''s terrible to think about it.


    It took a long time to force out a bug. It seems that the next task is still very arduous. Lin Yi sighed gently.


    Han Ying heard it and asked with some worry, "what''s the matter? Can''t you?"

 Chapter 165

    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "some are forced out, but the effect is not obvious. Don''t you feel anything?"


    "It''s a little itchy. I don''t feel anything else." Han Ying answered truthfully.


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and asked, "didn''t you feel uncomfortable before you became stiff the day you went to collect medicine?"


    Han Ying thought for a long time before she said, "no, oh, by the way, there was a little itchy around her waist that day, just like when you gave me a needle just now."


    Lin Yi nodded: "then I''m right. However, the poisonous insects are too small, but they grow too fast after entering, so the poisonous gas makes you unable to move, and the detoxification process is somewhat difficult and slow because they become larger in your body. You should bear it and don''t panic."


    "It''s easy to say. It''s not harmful to you. Of course you''re not in a hurry." Han Ying said angrily.


    "Why am I not in a hurry? If I am not in a hurry, will I arrive overnight?" Lin Yi answered without thinking.


    After that, he realized that this seemed ambiguous. Looking at Han Ying''s shame and silence, Lin Yi coughed twice and said, "well, elder Feng is most worried about you. After receiving the letter, he was very anxious. He also asked me to hurry up and urge me, and asked me to cure you."


    "Master." Han Ying murmured.


    "The characteristic of Gu is that it will make the human body panic and disturb its mind. The more urgent you are, the more unable you can get it out, but it will make it bigger and bigger. Therefore, you should calm down, take it very lightly, treat it slowly, and get rid of the disease." Lin Yi gave Han Ying a simple analysis.


    "OK, listen to you." Han Ying can''t help but rely on Lin Yi''s and try her best to calm her mind and make herself appear calm and calm.


    "That''s all for today''s needle. Tomorrow, you may still need to take off your coat and use the needle. There are some acupoints in the front chest. This, you have a good rest today and do enough psychological preparation. It''s really not good. I''ll come with my eyes covered. Just, maybe, I mean, maybe, there will be a possibility of deviation."


    Lin Yi is afraid that when she takes direct action tomorrow, Han Ying will think wrong again. She might as well say all the things now to make her mentally prepared in advance.


    The topic was really embarrassing. The air was quiet between them for a minute.


    Han Ying said first, "if you can cure this disease, you can do it your way."


    Lin Yi was surprised that Han Ying accepted it calmly. She thought she would yell and warn him not to play hooligans.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will certainly help you cure it. I promised elder Feng that I will take you back safely."


    Han Ying''s beautiful eyes suddenly opened wide and her face glowed red. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed to be very ambiguous by Lin Yi.


    Han Ying then opened the topic, "master, how is he? You''re gone. Can he be busy in Xuanfeng hall?"


    "He is in good health. During your absence, he and I are quite idle sometimes. We seriously doubt that Xuanfeng hall was overcrowded before. We all admire your beauty." Lin Yi joked.


    "Why, didn''t they go for you?" Han Ying joked.


    "It seems that my mood is much better than just now. I can joke." Lin Yi said.


    "There''s no way. You said it. It might be better to relax." In Lin Yi''s impression, this is Han Ying''s rare obedience.


    "That''s right. Besides, don''t worry about Xuanfeng hall. Elder Feng''s sword is not old. He can cope with it. Your task now is to treat the disease calmly." Lin Yi tapped Han Ying''s head twice with his finger.


    "I see. I''m wordy. I''m possessed by monk Tang again." Han Ying turns her eyes at Lin Yi, but the corners of her mouth lift up.


    "Hey, is there anyone who talks to the life-saving benefactor like this? Why doesn''t the poison even harden your face, so you can''t roll your eyes." Lin Yi''s mouth also aroused a smile and joked with Han Ying.


    "It''s estimated that the people outside are impatient. I''ll clean up the stall and let them in." Lin Yi collects the dark red blood flowing out. He plans to take time to study the toxicity. Maybe there will be new clues.


    Then put the forced poisonous insect in another glass bottle, which can only wait for uncle Guo and them to study.


    Lin Yi tidied up Han Ying''s clothes, then laid her flat on the bed, went to the door and opened the door.


    Sure enough, both uncle Guo and fang''er stood by the door. As soon as they saw something moving at the door, they immediately greeted him.


    "Well, are you ready?" Uncle Guo asked eagerly.


    Lin Yi was embarrassed and helpless. He shook his head and said, "there is no effect. We have to continue to use the needle."


    "Hum, I''ll tell you. My master can''t do it. Can you be a hairy boy? Elder Feng is really exaggerating." As expected, Fang Er uttered a string of sarcastic words at the moment when Lin Yi''s voice fell.


    "This poison is really unusual. Just now after I made a judgment, I found the wound and forced the poison with a needle. Only a small poisonous insect was forced out. It was also detected that there was dark red blood in her body. I still need to study and analyze it." Lin Yi explained.


    "Let me see that bug." Uncle Guo said.


    Lin Yi took the glass bottle containing poisonous insects and handed it to Uncle Guo.


    Uncle Guo took the bottle, looked left and right, and then nodded, "it''s really a poisonous thing cultivated in someone''s room."


    "An expert is an expert. In my opinion, I just think it''s a disgusting bug." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Give it to me. I''ll see if I can extract any useful evidence from its body. Sometimes, I can infer the identity of the master from the poisonous insects." Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi confidently and said.


    "I think so, too. I''m unprofessional about this poison. I''ll let you do it. I''ll leave the rest to me. I predict that there will be other things jumping out of Han Ying''s body during the treatment. If you collect them at that time, maybe the mystery can be solved." Lin Yi said.


    Therefore, Lin Yi and Guo shushang decided to divide their work and cooperate to find out Han Ying''s Gu and the truth of the Gu.


    It''s getting late. Lin Yi''s needling today consumed a lot of his skills, and he didn''t have a good rest even when he was on his way. He told Han Ying not to think too much and to rest early. When he continued tomorrow, he went back to the room arranged for him by Uncle Guo, ready to have a good sleep and get enough physical strength and spirit.


    Back in the room, Lin Yi took out the dark red blood forced from Han Ying''s body and looked at it carefully for a while. The blood also had a very inexplicable aroma. He had noticed it when he collected it just now, but he didn''t care much about it because he thought it was Han Ying''s body fragrance. It seems that there is also important information hidden in the blood.

 Chapter 166

    Last night, he studied the dark red blood flowing out of Han Ying''s body. Lin Yi stayed up for a long night before going to bed. This morning, the cock crowed and didn''t wake him up.


    However, those who are worried about things can''t sleep too deeply. Around 9 o''clock, Lin Yi suddenly woke up, dressed casually and ran to the place where Han Ying lives.


    It''s not far away, but Lin Yi still rushes to the door as fast as he can, and then knocks at the door. A male voice calls "come in". Lin Yi pushes the door open. Uncle Guo and Fang Er are looking at him with different eyes.


    He scratched his head a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry I got up late."


    "Ha ha, it was too hard yesterday. You didn''t sleep on your way all night. However, you didn''t get up late. It''s about 9 o''clock now." Uncle Guo touched his chin and smiled at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi approached Han Ying and asked eagerly, "what''s the matter? Is there any obvious improvement compared with yesterday?"


    Han Ying closed her eyes and opened them after a while. She said, "no, I don''t feel anything. My body is still too hard to move."


    Sure enough, this is a long-term task.


    When Lin Yi saw that Han Ying didn''t improve, he turned to Uncle Guo and said, "Uncle Guo, what''s the situation with the Gu thing pulled out yesterday?"


    "There''s nothing special. It''s no different from ordinary poisonous insects. I''ll continue to make an in-depth inspection today." Uncle Guo replied.


    Lin Yi nodded, "well, let''s continue to divide our work and cooperate, and communicate with each other about any new progress."


    Uncle Guo smiled and nodded. Fang Er still looked unfriendly yesterday and said coldly, "I thought Han Ying would move as soon as you came out. It turned out to be just that."


    Uncle Guo stopped Fang ER and said, "don''t talk nonsense. We couldn''t start before Lin Yi came. Now we have a way. We should be happy. How can our family still have internal strife?"


    Fang''er didn''t say anything, but he could see that his dissatisfaction was obviously hanging on his face.


    "Lin Yi, you haven''t had breakfast yet. You must give Han Ying a needle for a while. Have some food first. You can''t fall down. I''ve heard before that the more you use this needle, the more you reach the top, the more you consume your own physical strength." Uncle Guo said.


    "No, I''d better treat Han Ying first. Don''t worry, I can carry it." Lin Yi said and took out the silver needle.


    "Go and have some food." Han Ying said.


    Lin Yi was a little surprised that she was so kind to herself. Is it a good return? Lin Yi thought.


    Han Ying immediately felt that there was something wrong with what she had just said, and added, "I''m afraid you can cure me. You have the strength to insert the needle in and have no time to pull it out. You''d better eat first."


    After that, Han Ying turned her face to the inside and deliberately covered up the red glow on her face.


    Uncle Guo also urged him to eat first and take good care of himself before he could see a doctor for Han Ying.


    Lin Yi couldn''t get away, so he followed Uncle Guo to the dining room. However, his anxious mood still couldn''t make him sit down safely and eat breakfast. He took a steamed stuffed bun, drank a bowl of porridge, and walked to Han Ying''s room.


    In general, even if it is a disease that needs a needle for a long time, after the needle is applied on the first day, how can it feel very different from that before the needle is applied, but Han Ying says there is no difference here. This makes Lin Yi care very much. Isn''t it a mistake?


    Lin Yi thought as he chewed on the steamed stuffed bun.


    Back in the room, seeing Lin Yi coming, Han Ying straightened her face, blinked and asked, "are you ready?"


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded and said, "I''m ready. How about you? How do you eat?"


    "I''ve already eaten it. Who''s like you, lazy pig." Han Ying''s answer was not what she asked. However, Lin Yi was used to it. She was relieved to see that she could speak to herself so eloquently.


    "I''m going to continue today. If you feel pain in the process of using the needle today, call it out immediately. Don''t hesitate." Lin Yi instructs Han Ying.


    Han Ying''s personality has always been strong, especially in front of Lin Yi. He is worried that she will not cry out if she has pain in order to show off her ability. Lin Yi needs to master the changes of her condition.


    Han Ying agreed.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and prepared Kuan Hanying''s clothes.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you find the wound yesterday? Why do you still need to take off your clothes?" Han Ying asked warily, blushing with shame.


    Lin Yi hurriedly explained: "the wound has indeed been found, but the toxin is now all over the body. We must expand the area and apply the needle. It is impossible to achieve the effect across the clothes, and it may hinder the effectiveness of the silver needle. I have no way."


    "But, but in this way, my body is not by you, by you..." Han Ying hesitated. What she wanted to say would naturally be seen by Lin Yi. Lin Yi also understood, but it''s important to help. He didn''t care about it at all.


    "I just want to save your life. I won''t have any distractions. Don''t you believe me?" Lin Yi asked tentatively.


    Han Ying falls into a contradiction. If she doesn''t believe Lin Yi, it''s really not. Before, the two have been living in the same room. Lin Yi has never done anything to her while she is asleep. Even if she sometimes has untidy clothes, he also maintains the style of a gentleman.


    But this time, the situation is different. Before, even if she can see anything, it''s just some outline of her. This time, she will be naked in front of him. Han Ying still can''t let go of the girl''s shyness. She says it''s medical treatment. Lin Yi can sit still, but she may be unable to restrain herself.


    "How long do you have to think about it?" Lin Yi asked seriously.


    "Go and see if the door is closed." Han Ying said to Lin Yi.


    According to what she said, Lin Yi went to the door and window, checked one by one, confirmed that there was no problem, and went back to the bed.


    "How''s it going? Have you figured it out?" Lin Yi asked again, his expression still serious.


    "Take it off." Han Ying thought for a few seconds, finally spit out two words, and then closed her eyes.


    The atmosphere made Lin Yi look very embarrassed. The little girl''s expression was like what I would do to her. If I didn''t need an injection, I would be willing to cover my eyes and treat her.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and slowly took off Han Ying''s clothes. She could clearly feel her tension. Although her body was stiff, her facial expression was distorted and very scared.


    "Why don''t I cover my eyes? But in that case, I have to touch the acupoints by hand, and I may not be able to touch them for a while, but if you think it''s OK." Lin Yi really couldn''t see Han Ying''s expression and put forward this suggestion.


    "No need." Han Ying said.

 Chapter 167

    Han Ying''s face still kept the distortion just now, but she said in her mouth, "I''m fine. You follow your. If you cover your eyes and treat me, think I''ll suffer more."


    "It''s said that it''s medical treatment. Who can think more?" Lin Yi gives Han Ying a white look, but Han Ying doesn''t see it.


    "Do it quickly. Don''t talk nonsense." Han Ying impatiently urges Lin Yi to take off her clothes.


    The air suddenly stopped. Han Ying''s white and firm chest was exposed in front of Lin Yi. Just now she said "sit still". At this moment, Lin Yi''s little heart "Dong Dong" kept beating.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman naked, and it''s still a great beauty. The beautiful lines have been ignored. The material body organs have deeply attracted Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Finally understand the experience of the sentence "don''t say no, but the body is very honest". Lin Yi also obviously feels that there has been a slight change in one of his body organs.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you do it?" Han Ying thought something was wrong and asked.


    Lin Yi was woken up by Han Ying''s voice. He came back to his senses. There was some moisture in the corners of his mouth. God, he drooled. Lin Yi quickly wiped it off with his hand. If Han Ying knew it, it would be great.


    It''s better to start from the back. Lin Yi thought, moved to the back of Han Ying, confirmed the silver needle and began to apply the needle.


    "Just now I was making preparations. Don''t talk. It''s already started."


    Lin Yi said humbly, hoping not to arouse Han Ying''s suspicion.


    Although his behavior just now is completely contrary to what he said to Han Ying, he thinks it belongs to normal physiological reaction. He is a young man in his early 20s. Han Ying is also a beautiful woman with national color and beauty. He occasionally has some reverie when wearing clothes, let alone a beautiful woman who takes off her clothes.


    Lin Yi forgives himself and warns himself that he is seeing a doctor. He can''t think about it any more, and then focuses on injecting Han Ying.


    Han Ying slowly opens her eyes, because her body doesn''t feel, and Lin Yi doesn''t talk to her anymore. She doesn''t know that Lin Yi is behind her now.


    Pure curiosity opened her eyes to see if Lin Yi was as honest as he said.


    When she opened her eyes, she didn''t see Lin Yi. As soon as she turned her head and looked at Lin Yi, she hurried back, and the temperature on her face began to rise.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel anything?" Lin Yi thought Han Ying''s body had responded and asked excitedly.


    Han Ying hesitated and said, "no, no, I, I just look at you. What are you doing?"


    The temperature on Lin Yi''s face also slowly rose. He focused on the needle. "What can I do? Isn''t this a needle for you? You should relax. As I told you before, don''t be nervous and don''t be impatient."


    "Do you want to continue tomorrow after the injection today?" Han Ying asked.


    "Yes, your poison is more serious than I thought." Talking about Han Ying''s illness, Lin Yi gradually came down naturally.


    "Well, tomorrow, tomorrow..." Han Ying''s question was incomplete.


    Lin Yi is also a Leng boy. He doesn''t understand Han Ying''s meaning. "What do you want tomorrow?"


    Han Ying closed her eyes again and said, "do you want to take off your clothes tomorrow?"


    Lin Yi paused for a moment and then said, "I should. There are clothes. The effect is not good."


    Han Ying stopped talking and didn''t close her eyes. Since it wasn''t the last day, she had to convince herself to accept it as soon as possible. It was healing. It''s no big deal. Her mind can''t be too narrow. Han Ying comforted herself in her heart.


    The needle in the back has been completed. Lin Yi moves to the front and stares at Han Ying''s eyes. Han Ying also stares straight at him.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying''s faces are red again. They have tacitly shifted their attention.


    "I''m going to go on. If you feel anything, call it out." Lin Yi bowed his head and said.


    "I see." Han Ying also said calmly.


    Lin Yi wholeheartedly used the silver needle, pushed it in and pulled it out, and exchanged it at different acupoints. The beads of sweat on his forehead were obvious and arrogant, falling drop by drop.


    Han Ying saw all this very clearly. She remembered that when she met Lin Yi for the first time, she pretended to be ill and asked him to treat herself. Lin Yi saw at a glance that she was pretending to be ill and later cheated him back to Xuanfeng hall. He didn''t complain.


    This is the first time he has treated himself. To be exact, it is detoxification. He didn''t pay much attention to it when he helped others. It turned out that he looked so handsome when he saw a doctor seriously.


    The idea in Han Ying''s heart startled her, too. Could it be that she was angry with Lin Yi? No, no, absolutely not. Han Ying denied it in her heart.


    "Ouch." Suddenly, Han Ying shouted.


    Lin Yi suddenly raised his head, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just there, just there was a little pain." Han Ying bumps into Lin Yi''s eyes and is a little shy.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and moved the needle back to the place where Han Ying just shouted pain. It was two fingers wide under his chest. Lin Yi also sealed the surrounding acupoints, and then used the silver needle to practice Kung Fu.


    "Ouch, ouch." Han Ying shouted again.


    Lin Yi then increased his skill. Soon, he saw two things running around under Han Ying''s chest. Lin Yi blocked their way back, forcing them to move towards Han Ying''s wound.


    Then, the two insects ran out of the wound again, with dark red blood, and then flowed out.


    The two insects are different from the one yesterday. Their shell is ice blue. They have only one eye and a sharp thorn in their mouth.


    This is today''s harvest, Lin Yi thought, wiping the sweat off his head.


    "I think the pain just said is itchy." Han Ying said to Lin Yi.


    "Really? Do you have any other feelings?" Lin Yi asked.


    "No more." Han Ying was also disappointed. After treatment for two consecutive days, she was only itchy, and it was only one part. Her eyes were dim again.


    Lin Yi helped her suck the blood from the wound and cleaned it up. Then he helped her dress and said, "don''t be anxious and don''t lose heart. This is progress. Take your time. I''ll cure you and I''ll accompany you."


    Han Ying glanced at Lin Yi, but he didn''t look at her. If Lin Yi had feelings for himself, it seemed a good choice to be with him at last. Han Ying''s mouth aroused a shallow smile.


    "Well, I have to ask Uncle Guo to let them in. He has to judge these little insects." Lin Yi put Han Yingping back and lay down, smiled and said to her.


    "Well, you go." Han Ying also smiled at him.


    Such a gentle Han Ying is also good. Lin Yi''s heart was slightly bitten by something.

 Chapter 168

    For a week in a row, Lin Yi gave Han Ying acupuncture treatment. Han Ying always "met frankly" with him. Lin Yi has been regarded as a gentleman among gentlemen. Although he had reverie in his heart and physical reaction, he will never touch the place that should not be touched when touching Han Ying''s body.


    These days, Han Ying knows Lin Yi''s intentions best. Her girl''s heart, which has never been moved, is often accelerated because of Lin Yi.


    Han Ying''s body is getting better day by day. Lin Yi forces more and more insects from her body, and they are different.


    "Lin Yi, it really depends on you. The rigid parts of Ying''er''s body have almost returned to normal." Uncle Guo looked at Han Ying, who can now act normally, and said to Lin Yi.


    "There should be no poisonous insects in her body. I''ll check her again later. If it''s really cleared, then I just need to take medicine to regulate her body." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Fang''er, don''t you have anything to say to Lin Yi?" Uncle Guo looked back and stared at fang''er.


    He blushed, slowly moved forward, looked at Lin Yi and said, "Lin, master Lin, I, I didn''t know your strength before. I talked nonsense. Please forgive me, your adult, regardless of villains."


    Lin Yi shook his head, smiled and said, "where do you need my forgiveness? We just disagree, and you''re not wrong."


    "No, it''s my fault. I thought you couldn''t cure Han Ying. I think even if my master is a powerful Miao doctor, he can''t. how can you cure a person who doesn''t know Gu? I didn''t expect that. Alas, master is right. There are days outside the sky and people outside the people." Fang er said.


    "In fact, I don''t know the essence of your Miao medicine. You don''t have to be too modest. Maybe I still need to ask you for advice in the future." Lin Yi said modestly.


    "Lin Yi, elder Feng is right. You are not only a medical genius, but also a first-class character. You are neither arrogant nor impetuous." Uncle Guo smiled and nodded, indicating his praise to Lin Yi.


    "Uncle Guo, don''t praise me. I feel a little strange about those dark red blood. I can''t figure it out. I still need your help." Lin Yi is a little embarrassed. He is like this. He will be shy when he is praised too much.


    "OK, you''ll check Han Ying later. I''ll go with you." Uncle Guo said.


    Lin Yi nodded and sent them out of Han Ying''s room.


    Han Ying shook her arms and legs. Although she seemed to be pretending, it was much better than before.


    "In fact, it''s almost done. Why do I still feel a little stiff sometimes?" Han Ying asked puzzled.


    "Maybe you''ve been stiff for too long and your body hasn''t adapted for a while." Lin Yi said, walked up to her and wanted to check her again.


    Han Ying can move herself now. Seeing Lin Yi coming, she begins to unbutton her clothes.


    Lin Yi''s face flushed with shame. He pressed her button releasing hand with one hand.


    "You, what are you doing?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Aren''t you going to examine me? I''ll take off my clothes." Han Ying is much more natural. Maybe after these days, she thinks it''s natural to show her body in front of Lin Yi.


    "No, today''s inspection can be done separately." Lin Yi was afraid to look into Han Ying''s eyes and whispered.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, Han Ying got up unnaturally. She just wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    They realized that each other''s hands were still overlapping and retracted like an electric shock.


    After a few seconds, Lin Yi said, "I''ll check you. Just sit up straight now."


    Han Ying nodded without saying a word, then sat up straight and waited for Lin Yi to check him.


    I don''t know what he thought just now. Would he think I wanted to seduce him? Han Ying thought, her face getting redder and redder.


    She can''t be sure of Lin Yi''s idea, but she is sure now that her heart is already on Lin Yi. Her palpitation in the face of him and her heart beat faster from time to time. Moreover, no matter for what reason, he is the first person who has seen his body completely. He has a decision and is deeply rooted in Han Ying''s heart.


    "Well, I''m sure there are no poisonous insects, but your body still needs to be calm and recuperated. Recently, you''d better not run around and eat light food." Lin Yi talks and never looks into Han Ying''s eyes.


    At the moment, his heart is also beating drums.


    "I see." Han Ying tries to keep herself calm. Although she has made her mind clear, she still doesn''t want to be seen through by Lin Yi. However, with Lin Yi''s head and attitude towards men and women, he can''t see through Han Ying''s heart for a while.


    Out of Han Ying''s room, Lin Yi is anxious to find uncle Guo and move to his room together.


    Lin Yi presented the dark red blood received in each previous treatment one by one, getting less and less, getting closer to the bright red and tasteless.


    "Uncle Guo, I care about this fragrance. What do you think?" Lin Yi asked.


    Uncle Guo also noticed the different fragrance in the blood, "how do I think this fragrance is very familiar, but I can''t think of it for a while."


    "You mean you''ve smelled the aroma?" Lin Yi thought it was incredible. "If you smell the smell mixed in the blood, it means that you don''t know this kind of Gu?"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe I made a mistake with other tastes. Many tastes in Miao grass are somewhat similar. I think they may be confused with them." Uncle Guo explained with some embarrassment.


    "The taste is very heavy at the beginning. The lighter it is after detoxification. I think it is mixed with the poison and enters Han Ying''s body." Lin Yi analyzed.


    "But I really think the taste is familiar, but I just can''t remember where and when I smelled it. Alas, I''m old and useless." Uncle Guo shook his head.


    "Don''t say that. Memory is like this. Sometimes when you don''t need it, you remember it. When you need it, you can''t remember it. Anyway, Han Ying has been cured now. You don''t have to be in such a hurry and remember it slowly." Lin Yi comforted uncle Guo.


    Uncle Guo nodded: "yes, I have to think about it."


    "In addition, I want to go to the place where Han Ying collected herbs before. I''ve always wanted to go, and I can''t leave because she''s not well." Lin Yi said.


    "OK, I''ll ask fang''er to take you tomorrow. However, you should be careful. I''m afraid if you get that kind of poison like Han Ying, it''s terrible. None of us can save you." Uncle Guo warned Lin Yi carefully.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."

 Chapter 169

    In the evening, Lin Yi had the soup prepared and sent it to Han Ying himself.


    "Eh, it stinks. I don''t want to drink it." Han Ying smelled the medicine brought by Lin Yi, and her facial features wrinkled into a ball. She looked at the black water in the bowl and was far away.


    "As a doctor, how can you dislike the smell of medicine? You know, bitter medicine." Lin Yi holds the medicine and makes a circle with Han Ying.


    "What does bitter medicine have to do with stink?" Han Ying continued to hide and covered her nose with her hand.


    "The more smelly it is, the more bitter it is. Isn''t that linked to bitter medicine?" Lin Yi happily explains and runs after Han Ying.


    "Well, stop talking. I won''t drink. You see, I can jump and run. It''s all right. It doesn''t matter if I don''t drink medicine." Han Ying''s face looked as ugly as if she had drunk medicine.


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, Miss Han, who is not afraid of heaven and earth on weekdays, is afraid of drinking bitter medicine." Lin Yi stood still and took the opportunity to smile at Han Ying.


    Han Ying tilted her face to one side: "it''s not bitter. Correct it. It''s smelly. This medicine is too smelly."


    "After drinking this, I promise you will be more alive tomorrow than today. Trust me." Lin Yi tried to persuade him.


    Han Ying was not fooled. "No, I''m fine. Why don''t you help me drink?"


    Lin Yi stared at her. "Can I help you drink medicine?"


    "Yes, or you can choose to pour it for me. I don''t drink it anyway." Han Ying showed her charming smile and winked at Lin Yi twice.


    "You don''t have to make a trick for me. You are completely transparent in front of me now. I''ve seen it for a week. I......" Lin Yi said, suddenly realizing that he said something wrong and thinking about how to round it back.


    Han Ying''s face suddenly smiled. She knew Lin Yi was talkative for a while, what he said and what he wanted to express.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze. Lin Yi''s hand holding the bowl was actually numb, but in view of the atmosphere, he didn''t know whether he should put it down or hold it and maintain the original state, just like time fixed at this moment.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly, Lin Yi shouted, put the bowl on the table in front of him, and ran to the window step by step.


    Han Ying thought Lin Yi was deliberately trying to ease the atmosphere, but the reason he was looking for was far fetched, so she said to Lin Yi, "well, just take what you just said as if you didn''t say it. I forgive you."


    "Ah, what forgiveness?" Lin Yi puts his head back out of the window, looks at Han Ying and asks.


    "I said OK. Don''t you just think what you said just now caused embarrassment and want to resolve it? I said I don''t mind. Forgive you. You still want to pretend, don''t you?" Han Ying pinched her nose and sat at the table, pushing the bowl of medicine as far away as possible.


    "What kind of outfit? I didn''t. I really saw a figure passing by just now." Seeing that Han Ying misunderstood himself, Lin Yi tried to explain.


    Han Ying realized that Lin Yi didn''t mean to say this to ease the atmosphere, but maybe someone was watching them outside just now.


    "Could it be uncle Guo or Fang er?" Han Ying also ran to the window and looked for it. She didn''t get anything. Then she turned to ask Lin Yi.


    "No, why don''t uncle Guo or Fang Er come in directly from the front door? And if it''s them, why do they run when I find them?" Lin Yi analyzed and fell into meditation.


    "Who could it be?" Han Ying also fell into meditation.


    "Whoever it is, I think we should be more careful recently. It may have something to do with your poisoning." Lin Yi looked at Han Ying seriously and said.


    "How are you sure?" Han Ying asked.


    "I''m not sure. I just said it was possible. Otherwise, who would stand in the dark and watch our actions in the middle of the night?" Lin Yi tried to analyze it with his own guess.


    "Why don''t you call uncle Guo and ask them?" Han Ying said tentatively.


    Lin Yi turned his eyes. "I think so. You wait here. I''ll call them."


    "No, I''ll go with you." Han Ying''s tone was firm and followed Lin Yi out of the door.


    In fact, Lin Yi agreed to ask Uncle Guo to come. Another purpose is to let them persuade Han Ying to take the medicine together. A generation of beautiful doctors are afraid of taking the medicine. It is estimated that Han Ying will swallow the medicine in front of so many people in order not to end up with such a joke.


    Now, she wants to go with herself. In this way, Lin Yi''s plan is in vain again.


    Han Ying''s heart was bright. As soon as Lin Yi''s eyes turned, she knew what he thought.


    Although it was said that the idea of asking uncle Guo and them was their own, Lin Yi wanted to take the opportunity to let uncle Guo and them force themselves to drink the smelly medicine, which was immediately seen through by Han Ying. That''s why she said she wanted to go with Lin Yi. If the medicine wasn''t there, it could be inappropriate to persuade him.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying come to Uncle Guo''s room when Uncle Guo forced a series of poisonous insects from Han Ying''s body before his research. They are small insects of various colors. From a distance, the general shape is very similar, but there are great differences. Therefore, it will take a long time.


    "Uncle Guo, did you see a black figure just now?" Lin Yi asked directly.


    "Black figure? I didn''t pay much attention. I''ve been studying these poisonous things." Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi and Han Ying in a daze.


    "Just now I saw the shadow running in the direction of the village entrance." Lin Yi touched his chin and tried to remember.


    "Where else did you see him running?" Han Ying was surprised.


    "Yes, but even if I rushed out at that time, I couldn''t catch up, and I''m not familiar with it." Lin Yi answered Han Ying.


    "Can you feel someone like you''ve seen these days?" Uncle Guo frowned and asked.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "No, I don''t have any impression. It''s the speed of disappearing from him. I''m sure he''s a local."


    "There''s still no clue." Han Ying sighed.


    "It''s dawn tomorrow. I want to go to the place where the shadow escaped today. What if I can find any clues?" Lin Yi looked at Guo Shu and Han Ying and said.


    "OK, you said you would go to the place where Han Ying collects herbs. I''ve told Fang Er to let him take you with him tomorrow. First look at the escape route of the shadow, and then go to the mountain where Han Ying collects herbs." Uncle Guo''s expression has calmed down.


    "I''ll go with you, too." Han Ying said.


    "No, you can''t go. Your injury hasn''t completely recovered. What if you encounter any problems?" Uncle Guo resolutely denied it.


    "You don''t drink any medicine. I won''t take you tomorrow." Lin Yi took the opportunity to think of a plan to force Han Ying to drink medicine.

 Chapter 170

    When Uncle Guo heard that Han Ying refused to take the medicine, his face immediately became serious: "Ying''er, uncle Guo didn''t say you had an accident with me. I already feel very sorry for elder Feng. If you don''t get better soon, do you want uncle Guo to die of guilt?"


    Han Ying was embarrassed immediately. She didn''t expect that uncle Guo''s reaction would be so great when she heard that she didn''t drink medicine.


    Lin Yi was also startled by Uncle Guo''s reaction. Although uncle Guo has the care of elders for Han Ying and may feel guilty for failing to live up to Feng Yixu''s entrustment, it''s not like this, Lin Yi thought.


    "Uncle Guo, don''t do this. I''ll take medicine and I''ll recover completely as soon as possible." Han Ying quickly made a guarantee to reassure Guo Shu.


    Uncle Guo nodded and smiled, "that''s right. You''d better have a good rest in the room tomorrow. Let Lin Yi and fang''er do other things. Even if you don''t trust fang''er, Lin Yi should rest assured."


    Han Ying secretly glanced at Lin Yi and didn''t answer again. In fact, she wasn''t worried and wanted to follow Lin Yi. If there was any clue, she also hoped that she would be the first to know.


    The two said goodbye to Uncle Guo. Before leaving, Lin Yi looked around the room. Uncle Guo looked in his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? Lin Yi, what''s the problem?"


    Lin Yi shook his head. "It''s nothing. It seems there''s something, and it seems nothing. Forget it. Maybe I think too much."


    "Then go back and have a rest. You''ve never had a good rest since you''ve never been here. Maybe you''re too tired." Uncle Guo said with a smile.


    "Probably. Let''s go back first." Lin Yi waved goodbye to Uncle Guo again.


    Out of Uncle Guo''s room, they walked on the way to Han Ying''s room.


    "Why are you still following me?" Han Ying deliberately wants to make a joke when she sees that Lin Yi has been calm and worried.


    As a result, Lin Yi didn''t seem to hear. He continued his way. Even Han Ying had stopped and he didn''t notice.


    "Lin Yi, what do you think?" Han Ying is a little angry. A beautiful woman is nearby. She can ignore it so much. She goes up and pokes Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi suddenly thought back, "what, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you? What are you thinking so deeply?" Han Ying was also surprised at Lin Yi''s move.


    Lin Yi looked around and asked Han Ying to go back to her room.


    Seeing Lin Yi so mysterious, Han Ying kept silent. Maybe he found some important clues, Han Ying thought.


    After entering the room, Lin Yi quickly closed the doors and windows. Han Ying whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi approached her and smiled: "do you want to know?"


    Han Ying nodded cautiously.


    "Drink the medicine." Lin Yi pointed to the medicine left on the table by Han Ying.


    "You..." Han Ying suddenly realized that Lin Yi had set a trap for herself and was a little angry.


    "How about drinking? I won''t tell you if I don''t drink." Lin Yi blinked, propped his chin with one hand and looked at Han Ying and smiled.


    "OK, Lin Yi, how are you?" Han Ying glared at Lin Yi and looked at the medicine in front of her. With an attitude of death at home, she closed her eyes, picked up the bowl and drank it in one gulp.


    "It''s too hard to drink. It''s too hard to drink." After Han Ying swallowed it, she complained to Lin Yizhi.


    Lin Yi smiled, took something out of his bag and handed it to Han Ying.


    Han Ying looks at Lin Yi without knowing why. She spreads her hand and sees a jiayingzi sitting firmly in the palm of her hand.


    Han Ying''s cheek was hot again. Then she didn''t speak. She stuffed jiayingzi into her mouth and felt the sweet and sour feeling it passed to her mouth, as well as the warmth it sent to her heart.


    "Well, you have drunk the medicine, and my task has been completed. You should rest early." Lin Yi said that and turned to go.


    "Wait." Han Ying stopped him. She didn''t seem to realize that it was Lin Yi''s trap.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi looked at her innocently, "what else?"


    "Didn''t you say you found something to tell me? I''ve finished my medicine. You can say it." Han Ying shook her head helplessly. She thought Lin Yi was forgetful for a moment.


    As a result, Lin Yi smiled badly, "ah, did I say that? No, you must have heard wrong. I''ll go first."


    "You..." Han Ying stood up and didn''t say anything. She saw that Lin Yi had already trotted out.


    Although Lin Yi put it together, the lingering fragrance of jiayingzi in her mouth gave her endless aftertaste.


    Out of the door of Han Ying''s room, Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he ran fast, or she would really be pestered by her to ask East and West.


    Lin Yi does care about some things. However, he can''t tell Han Ying yet. In case something goes wrong, and they now live in other people''s jurisdiction, they must be more cautious in everything.


    After breakfast the next day, Lin Yi found Fang er. After Han Ying''s incident, Fang Er changed his arrogant attitude towards Lin Yi and admired Lin Yi''s medical skills. He always wanted to have a chance to communicate with Lin Yi. Finally, he waited.


    "Dr. Lin, before I..." fang''er took Lin Yi to the place where the shadow man appeared yesterday. They haven''t spoken. The atmosphere made fang''er feel a little depressed. He thought Lin Yi still had resentment against him.


    "Hey, fang''er, we are the same age. Just call me Lin Yi. Don''t be so polite. Besides, the previous events have passed, so don''t mention them again in the future." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Fang Er nodded, "OK, Lin Yi, you are a friend. I''ll make it."


    They set off for their destination together again.


    "By the way, didn''t you agree to go to Han Ying''s place to collect herbs today? How do you want to come here?" Fang''er didn''t know about the dark shadow incident yesterday. He asked puzzled.


    "Something happened yesterday. I want to see if I can find any clues." Lin Yi answered fang''er''s question, and his eyes kept staring at the ground.


    Recalling the situation last night, the shadow man ran all the way from here.


    "What''s up? What clues are you looking for?" Fang Er wanted to help, but he didn''t know what Lin Yi was looking for, so he had to ask first.


    Lin Yi briefly told Fang Er about the shadow man. In fact, he didn''t expect Fang Er to find anything. He just said that if he saw anything suspicious, he must tell him.


    They were silent again and looked for each other.


    "Wait, Lin Yi, there is a small mud pit ahead. It has been muddy for many years. Below is a swamp. It''s troublesome to fall in." Fang Er kindly reminded.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi smiled and thanked him. Suddenly, his expression was dignified. He slowly approached the mud pit mentioned by Fang er. He couldn''t find it if he didn''t look carefully in a large grass. If Fang Er didn''t remind him, Lin Yi might fall down.

 Chapter 171

    "Fang''er, is it only the villagers who know there is such a small mud pit in this place?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Yes, every family here has a location map of the whole village. There are some unobvious pits, swamps, and some traps for catching rabbits and wild boars. There will be obvious signs on the map." Fang Er nodded and explained everything.


    "Then I know." Lin Yi said to himself.


    "What do you know?" Fang Er still doesn''t know why.


    "Ah, nothing. Let''s keep looking forward." Lin Yi said, bypassing the small mud pit and moving on.


    Last night, the shadow was really careful. There was no trace left along the way, but that''s exactly what it means. That person must be from the Miao village. Otherwise, according to Lin Yi, the speed and posture of the other party when he ran away last night. If it was an outsider who didn''t know there was a mud pit here, he would certainly step in here, or fall in and can''t get up, but at least there would be a trace, But according to their inspection today, they don''t even have a footprint.


    It hasn''t rained recently. Although the dirt road is dry, it won''t have no marks where he steps, unless he only wears socks and no shoes.


    Lin Yi snapped his fingers and looked suddenly enlightened.


    "Lin Yi, I didn''t find anything here." Fang Er approached Lin Yi and said helplessly.


    "Forget it, let''s go back first. After lunch, we''ll go to the place where Han Ying picks herbs." Lin Yi has found something, so he doesn''t need to stay any longer.


    When they returned to Uncle Guo''s house, lunch had been served, and Han Ying was sitting next to the table, as if waiting for everyone to arrive.


    "We''re back. Oh, I''m so tired." As soon as Fang Er entered the door, he poured himself a glass of water and drank it. Then he remembered Lin Yi, poured another glass and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took the water, said thank you, and drank it all in one gulp.


    "How''s it going? What''s the harvest?" Han Ying asked. Her eyes wanted to see Lin Yi through.


    Before Lin Yi could answer, Fang Er continued: "I didn''t find anything. I doubt whether Lin Yi was wrong. Maybe it''s just a wild boar. There will be wild boars running through the door from time to time."


    "How is it possible that there is still a great difference between human shadow and animal shadow? How can you read it wrong?" Han Ying didn''t believe that Lin Yi would read it wrong and explained to Fang er.


    "I didn''t find anything anyway. It''s estimated that someone will go to see it next time. I can''t find anything else except the footprints left by Lin Yi and me today." Fang Er sat at the table with his head on his hands. It seemed that he was already hungry.


    Uncle Guo came out from behind and saw Lin Yi standing, while Fang ER and Han Ying were still standing. He smiled and said, "move chopsticks and eat. What are you doing?"


    Fang Er immediately smiled on her face, took the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Uncle Guo coughed twice. "Fang Er, why are there no rules? The guests haven''t moved their chopsticks yet. Why did you start eating?"


    Fang Er also realized his impoliteness, put down his chopsticks and dared not chew the food wrapped in his mouth.


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ve been here for so long. Where are the guests? Uncle Guo and fang''er, let''s eat together. Don''t be so polite." Lin Yi smiled and picked up the chopsticks.


    "Sorry, there are only Fang ER and me on weekdays. The child is used to it. Don''t mind." Uncle Guo explained.


    "Usually it''s just you two? Who was the aunt who fed and dressed Han Ying before?" Lin Yi asked as he ate.


    "Oh, I asked the villagers for help. Fang ER and I are both men. It''s impossible for us to do these things, so please the aunt at the head of the village." Uncle Guo said naturally.


    Lin Yi nodded and continued to eat.


    After lunch, Lin Yi sends Han Ying back to her room to rest.


    "I want to go, too." Han Ying walked to the door of the room and turned to Lin Yi.


    "Have a good rest first. I''ll do all these things." Lin Yi stretched out his hand and wanted to pat her on the shoulder, but he felt it was inappropriate, so he put his hand behind his head and touched it.


    "I sit and wait. I feel sick and can''t sit still." Han Ying refuses to go into the room obediently. She carries her hands behind her, trying to persuade Lin Yi to take her with her.


    Lin Yi looked around and motioned Han Ying to get closer.


    "I''ve found something today. If you wait at home, I''ll tell you when I get back in the evening."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s mystery, Han Ying gave him a white look: "Lin Yi, if you use the same move twice, it won''t work. I thought I would be fooled?"


    "It''s true this time. It depends on whether you believe it or not?" Lin Yi looked serious.


    Han Ying looked at Lin Yi for a moment and asked, "really?"


    Lin Yi nodded, "I won''t lie to you this time."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s serious look, Han Ying decides to trust him again.


    Lin Yi and fang''er go out together and come to the place where Han Ying collects herbs. There are many longxucao that Han Ying needs to pick that day.


    Lin Yi squatted down, picked one, pinched it in his hand and observed it carefully. There was a faint fragrance. It had to be someone who knew herbal medicine. After changing to a layman, it was a wild grass.


    "Lin Yi, did you find anything?" Fang Er couldn''t wait to come forward and asked.


    Lin Yi shook his head: "No."


    Fang Er sat aside and waited quietly.


    Lin Yi threw away the asparagus in his hand and pulled out the grass for a while. Suddenly, he saw a trace of burning. It was not obvious, and it was completely burned. It was gone at all.


    Lin Yi turned back and pretended to be casual. He glanced at fang''er. He looked in the opposite direction. He didn''t know whether he was in a daze or what.


    Lin Yi turned his head and touched the burn mark with his hand. For at least a week, Lin Yi put his hand in front of his nose and smelled. In addition to the smell of ashes, there was a familiar smell.


    Lin Yi couldn''t remember what it was like for a moment. He took out a small piece of paper towel with him, gently rubbed the residual ash he had just touched into the paper towel and wrapped it, and then quietly put it into the bag.


    Such burn marks cannot be caused by accident or natural factors. Someone must have done it deliberately. What is the purpose to cover up? What is it to cover up? Lin Yi fell into thinking.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi." I don''t know when Fang Er came to Lin Yi and shook his hand in front of him.


    Lin Yi thought again, "ah, what?"


    "Did you find anything?" Fang Er looked curious.


    "No, alas, it seems that nothing can be found from these places. We have to reconsider other ways." Lin Yi showed some frustration.


    "Oh, really? I think so. It''s been so long, even if there''s nothing." Fang er said.


    "Let''s go back. It seems that today''s trip was in vain. It''s hard for you." Lin Yi took Fang er''s shoulder and thanked him with a smile.

 Chapter 172

    Lin Yi and fang''er didn''t look very good when they came back from the herbal medicine collection. Fang''er probably felt the bad luck of running for nothing. Lin Yi pretended it. He was a little suspicious, but he didn''t want to be known. He couldn''t trust anyone in the Miao village, including uncle Guo''s family.


    "Are you back? How are you?" When Uncle Guo saw that they were back, he welcomed them out and asked eagerly.


    Fang ER was a straight person. He sat down and began to make complaints about it. "Nothing has been discovered. What it looks like is that it is really an accident." Fang Er picked up a glass of water and drank it.


    "Really?" Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi''s face and asked again in disbelief.


    Lin Yi also shook his head. "I didn''t find anything. It seems that I thought too complicated. Maybe it was just an accident as Fang er said."


    Lin Yi said, raised his eyes and looked at Uncle Guo''s expression.


    Uncle Guo nodded. "It''s not impossible. At the beginning, I also thought it was quite possible to be surprised, but you insisted on investigating, so I didn''t say."


    "Well, anyway, Han Ying has nothing to do now. Let''s do it first. Those poisonous things should not find anything?" Lin Yi said so deliberately.


    Sure enough, Guo Shushun said with his words: "yes, I didn''t find anything. It''s just that several kinds of poisonous things gathered in Han Ying''s body, so the poison in her can''t be removed by a method to remove the poisonous insects, so it deepened the difficulty. Fortunately, your method is useful."


    After nodding, Lin Yi yawned and stretched, "OK, I''m too tired today. I won''t eat dinner. I want to go back and have a good sleep and make up for my sleepiness these days. It''s really sleepy."


    Uncle Guo smiled: "well, now things finally have a result. You can sleep at ease."


    After saying goodbye to Guo Shu and Fang Er, Lin Yi goes outside.


    He calculated that when his figure almost disappeared at the corner, he stood still and heard the hurried closing of Uncle Guo''s room. He slipped back quietly and listened to the movement inside.


    "Really didn''t find anything?" Uncle Guo asked Fang Er again.


    "Really not, master. Should I find something?" Fang er''s tone was blankly. It was estimated that he was looking at Uncle Guo with a confused face.


    "No, forget it. If you do, tell me the situation of your going out together today word by word. You can''t leave any details." Uncle Guo''s tone is very serious.


    Lin Yi squatted at the door and listened to Fang er''s story. As expected, there was nothing detailed. There should be nothing he wanted to eavesdrop on. He straightened up quietly, turned around and was ready to go back.


    Turning back and bumping into Han Ying''s face, he was so frightened that he hurriedly covered his mouth for fear of shouting. Then Han Ying hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Lin Yi uses her eyes and gestures to signal Han Ying to go back. Han Ying smiles at the corners of her eyes, nods, and follows Lin Yi to Lin Yi''s room.


    "It''s safe now." Lin Yi closes the door and breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Why are you hiding over there?" Han Ying couldn''t restrain her curiosity and asked.


    "You said, I was almost scared to death by you. How long have you been hiding behind me?" Lin Yi felt that he had not completely recovered at the moment. He used his hand to return to his heart.


    "I didn''t scare you. You were so absorbed that you didn''t find me." Han Ying said playfully.


    "Forget it, I wish I hadn''t been found. Shouldn''t I have been found?" Lin Yi seems to be asking Han Ying, but he is actually talking to himself.


    "What the hell are you doing there? Why are you afraid of being found?" Han Ying took some Snickers. "Did you do something shady?"


    Lin Yi gave Han Ying a white look. "What do you mean, when did I do something shady?"


    "Why don''t you always answer? Tell me, what are you doing there?" Han Ying patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and threatened him.


    Lin Yi glanced at Han Ying and looked around. He quietly took out a paper towel from his bag, opened it and said to Han Ying, "this is my discovery today."


    Han Ying took a look. There were some ashes in it. "What''s this?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but I''m sure your poisoning must be man-made." Lin Yi blinked twice.


    "With this?" Han Ying stared at the ashes suspiciously.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "yes, these were found in the place where you picked herbs last time, next to those asparagus."


    "Why did you burn the things next to asparagus?" Han Ying said to herself.


    "I guess those things burned are the key to your poisoning." Lin Yi said with certainty.


    "What do I think it tastes like?" Han Ying asked.


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly became excited. He smelled left and right, "what''s the smell?"


    Han Ying shook her head and couldn''t remember for a moment. "I don''t know, but I''ve smelled it elsewhere before."


    "See if it came out of this." Lin Yi moves the paper towel to Han Ying.


    "This is ash. How could it have sent it out?" Han Ying pushed away the paper towel in Lin Yi''s hand and covered her nose with her hand.


    "No, you smell it carefully. There are other flavors besides the smell of ashes." Lin Yi takes care of the paper towel carefully and says to Han Ying.


    Han Ying approached suspiciously, slowly put her nose close to the paper towel and smelled, "a smell of ashes."


    "It''s impossible. You smell it again. Isn''t that what you smell?" Lin Yi doesn''t give up and asks Han Ying to smell it again.


    Han Ying didn''t seem to be joking when she saw Lin Yi''s seriousness, so she said to Lin Yi, "I''ll smell it again."


    She gathered up again. This time, Han Ying frowned, "it seems that there is something else."


    "What''s the smell? Did you think it was just now?" Lin Yi asked eagerly.


    Han Ying made a gesture and asked him not to speak first. She closed her eyes and smelled, "I''m sure it''s the smell. What I just smelled is the smell. The wind brought it up. In addition to the smell of ashes, it''s the smell."


    Lin Yi immediately made a "hush" sound and motioned Han Ying to keep her voice down. "This matter can''t be known to anyone except you and me. It should be kept secret for the time being."


    "Why?" Han Ying didn''t understand, "Uncle Guo, can''t they tell you?"


    "I mean, I can''t say it for the time being. In order not to scare the snake, the fewer people know, the better. If you didn''t just bump into me, I didn''t intend to tell you." Lin Yi looked at Han Ying and said honestly.

 Chapter 173

    Han Ying gave him a white look: "you don''t even believe me."


    "Of course not. If I really don''t believe you, I won''t tell you. I''m just afraid that it will leak after I say it, and I know it alone. It''s safer." Lin Yi explained.


    "I think you just don''t believe me. You don''t believe uncle Guo. You don''t believe everyone." Han Ying said angrily.


    Hearing that she raised her voice again, Lin Yi was so frightened that he hurried forward and asked her to keep her voice down: "my Miss Han, keep your voice down, but you''re right."


    "What point?"


    "I really don''t believe everyone here." Lin Yi smiled and whispered to Han Ying.


    Han Ying instantly understood Lin Yi''s meaning and didn''t haggle over what had just happened. However, she still couldn''t understand some places.


    "Do you think I''m involved in Gu and uncle Guo?" Han Ying felt that she was disrespectful to Uncle Guo when she asked this.


    Lin Yi nodded, "yes, in fact, they are suspicious. However, I can''t say what degree they do respectively. Therefore, some things must be kept secret. Only the two of us know."


    "When did you begin to doubt uncle Guo?" Han Ying asked another question.


    "In fact, when I found these ashes on the mountain in the afternoon, didn''t you ask me why I squatted outside uncle Guo''s door just now?" Lin Yi looks at Han Ying again and asks.


    Han Ying nodded and said, "yes, you always avoid the topic and don''t answer."


    "I''m verifying my conjecture, but it can''t be regarded as exact evidence. Guo Shugang asked Fang Er to tell him all about our going out today, and specially stressed that we can''t miss any details." Lin Yi blinked mysteriously.


    "But what does this mean?" Han Ying didn''t understand, "maybe uncle Guo just cares about you."


    "If you are concerned, I said when I was there just now that I didn''t find anything today. Why did he deliberately ask Fang er? Don''t you believe me?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Maybe he just thought what if you didn''t notice something?" Han Ying tries to find a loophole in Lin Yi''s speech.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. He clearly doesn''t trust me. He thinks I''m not telling the truth, so he asked Fang Er to tell all the details. He needs to infer what I know."


    Han Ying still refused to believe it. "I''ve lived here for some days. Uncle Guo doesn''t look like the kind of person you said."


    "He is a master of using poisonous insects. He can''t solve the poisonous insects in your body. He doesn''t even know what kind it is. Don''t you think it''s fake?" Lin Bian continued to analyze for Han Ying.


    "He said before that this is a mixed poison. He hasn''t met it before. Before you came, he also tried to remove the poison from me, but he didn''t succeed." Han Ying is still defending uncle Guo. In her opinion, uncle Guo is not as scheming as Lin Yi said.


    "I didn''t say that it must be him. I just think some things are unreasonable and unreasonable." Lin Yi said.


    "Moreover, if he really wants to harm me, he can ignore me after I am poisoned by insects. Why should he specially find hawksbill to hang it on my chest to prevent the toxin from spreading again." Han Ying gave another example to illustrate her idea.


    "It''s really a strange place, but as I''ve said, I didn''t say it must be uncle Guo''s poison. I just thought he might have some accident intention to hide from us." Lin Yi said solemnly.


    "What''s up?" Han Ying asked.


    "How can I know? If I know, maybe many things have been solved." Lin Yi sticks out his tongue.


    "If you want to prove your guess, you''d better find more evidence." Han Ying lifted her head, put a wisp on her finger and played in a circle.


    Lin Yi nodded. "Of course, that''s why I said it should be kept secret. Besides, aren''t you familiar with the taste just now? Don''t you remember?"


    Han Ying''s eyebrows tightened. "What do you mean, should I be familiar with the taste?"


    Lin Yi looked at Han Ying in a daze, shook his head and said, "forget it, you''d better rest early. I''m going to go too. I''ll talk about what''s going on tomorrow."


    "Wait, why do you talk half way? Say it quickly. What''s the smell?" Han Ying doesn''t want to stay up all night trying to figure out what it tastes like.


    "I really don''t remember? The dark red blood flowing out of your body is mixed with the smell." Lin Yi said helplessly.


    Han Ying''s eyes suddenly lit up, "yeah? I said I was very sensitive when I smelled it just now. That''s the smell. You cared when you collected them."


    "Besides, let me tell you one more thing. Just now, I confirmed one more thing." Lin Yi deliberately lowered his voice again, approached Han Ying and said, "I''ve smelled this smell from Uncle Guo."


    Han Ying looked at Lin Yi in surprise. Her mouth became an "O" word. "Did Uncle Guo ask you for my blood, so..."


    "No, the dark red blood flowing from your body has a strong smell of blood in addition to that smell. What uncle Guo smells is a simple smell without impurities." Lin Yi said with certainty.


    "Are you sure?" Han Ying asked again.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "I''m sure I''ve been to Uncle Guo''s house once before. In order to ask about the poisonous things forced from your body, I smelled the smell at that time, but I can''t remember what the smell is. I just feel very familiar. When I found the ashes on the mountain today, I feel very familiar, and it''s not the first time."


    "So you remember, did you smell it in Uncle Guo?" Han Ying answered.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "yes, it''s him. When I called him to my house to study the dark red blood, I mentioned it once and asked him if he smelled anything. He said no. later, I asked him again in his house, and he still said there was no smell."


    Lin Yi paused for a moment and then said, "it''s not too strange that traditional Chinese medicine like you and me, who mostly use acupoints and needles, can easily smell it. He is a Miao doctor who needs to identify all kinds of herbs by his nose all year round."


    "So you began to doubt him?" Han Ying asked.


    "Yes, I''m not saying that he must be the one who poisoned the insects, but he''s suspicious. That''s for sure. I must find out what tricks they''re playing." Lin Yi looked at the paper towel in his hand, clenched his teeth and said firmly.

 Chapter 174

    "What are you going to do next?" Han Ying asked.


    Lin Yi stretched himself. "I went back to sleep. I was so sleepy and said to have a good sleep. As a result, you dragged me for so long."


    Han Ying turned her head to one side. "Who told you not to explain well at the beginning? How good it would be if you took me with you at the beginning."


    "It''s good for you not to take you with you." Lin Yi said.


    "Why?"


    "If this insect is made by an outsider and sees that you can jump, what if it hurts you again? If this insect is made by an acquaintance, even if you know you are all right, it''s unnecessary to stay in the room if you''re all right." Lin Yi analyzed and gestured from time to time.


    "It seems very reasonable." Han Ying also followed Lin Yi and nodded.


    "So don''t think about it. Stay at home and have a good rest."


    "But I, I want to, want to, want to know the clue at the first time." Han Ying hesitated for a long time.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you what I found today." Lin Yi gives Han Ying a wink, and Han Ying''s face turns crimson.


    "Well, it''s really getting late. I''ve been here for a long time. If I''m seen, I''ll have a bad idea. I''ll go back first. You can have a rest early." Lin Yi said goodbye to Han Ying.


    Lin Yi walked out of Han Ying''s room and looked around cautiously. He didn''t see a figure, so he walked safely to his room, but he didn''t know that there were still a pair of eyes in the corner that he didn''t find staring at him.


    This man is Fang er.


    Fang Er didn''t deliberately follow Lin Yi, but happened to come out and bump Lin Yi''s head out of Han Ying''s room. Looking at Lin Yi''s careful appearance, Fang Er thought they didn''t want others to know, so he hid.


    Fang er''s mouth stirred up a smile, and there were some ideas in his heart, which seemed to take shape.


    There are no plans today. Lin Yi had a good sleep. When she woke up, she could have lunch.


    Although a little embarrassed, Lin Yi came to the front hall to say hello and have dinner.


    "Yo, Lin Yi, get up. It seems that you slept well last night." Fang Er joked.


    "I''m really tired. I''ve slept for a long time. I''m sorry." Lin Yi said, scratching the back of his head with his hand.


    "It''s all right. Just sleep well. Come on, eat quickly." Uncle Guo smiled at Lin Yi and put a bowl of freshly cooked rice in front of him.


    "Thank you, uncle Guo." After thanking Lin Yi, he picked up the bowl and asked him to send it to his mouth.


    "Lin Yi, what is the relationship between you and Han Ying?" Fang Er couldn''t restrain his curiosity. The scene he saw last night was lingering in his mind. In addition, Lin Yi got up so late today, he held back his bad smile.


    "We?" Lin Yi has a mouthful of rice in his mouth and is surprised at Fang er''s question.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, are you husband and wife?" Fang Er blinked and smiled.


    Lin Yi sprayed out a mouthful of rice before he completely swallowed it. "No, no, you misunderstood. We are..."


    Before Lin Yi''s words were finished, Han Ying calmly interrupted: "since you see it, brother Yi, we have nothing to hide. We are husband and wife, but we haven''t saluted yet."


    Han Ying''s face doesn''t seem to be lying, but she is indeed lying.


    What the hell is this little girl thinking? Why are you lying? Lin Yi has countless question marks in his heart, but he can only wink at Han Ying.


    A girl said that she was a man. If she yelled that she was a liar at this time, she would lose face. I''d better wait a moment and find a chance to find her in private.


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly at Fang Er, didn''t speak, and began to put food and rice in his mouth.


    "I said, Lin Yi, I''m sorry. It''s not interesting enough to hide it from us." Fang Er smiled again.


    "But how did you find out?" Han Ying asked gently, "we generally don''t disclose our relationship to the outside world for convenience. We always feel bad."


    With that, Han Ying twisted her head, as if she were very shy.


    The play was so beautiful. Lin Yi thought while swallowing his meal, see what else you can do today.


    "Then your confidentiality work is not very good. It was very late last night. I saw Lin Yi come out of your room, so I guess, uh huh, I don''t need to talk about the back." Fang Er then coughed twice.


    "You young people have better insight than us old people. I haven''t found this." Uncle Guo put a mouthful of vegetables in his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Guo, you can''t make fun of others like brother Fang." Han Ying added coyly.


    "It''s a good thing not to laugh. I''m happy for you." Uncle Guo said.


    Lin Yi was startled to hear the cause of Fang er''s misunderstanding. Fortunately, he thought he had something to do with Han Ying and didn''t make other guesses. He thought he was very careful, but he still missed it.


    Han Ying guessed the reason, so she said that she and I were husband and wife? Lin Yi thought of this and unconsciously glanced at Han Ying. As a result, the other party was looking at him.


    Lin Yi immediately withdrew his eyes and pretended to concentrate on eating.


    Strange, what am I afraid of? Lin Yi didn''t understand what he was afraid to take back his eyes. He shook his head inexplicably and stopped thinking about it.


    After dinner, Han Ying helped clean up and said, "Uncle Guo, brother Fang, if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first." Han Ying said and walked outside the door.


    Seeing that Lin Yi continued to sit in the same position without moving, Han Ying shouted, "brother Yi, I have something to tell you. Won''t you go?"


    What can I do for you? Lin Yi had some doubts on his face, but he still got up to say goodbye to Uncle Guo and fang''er, and followed Han Ying out of the door.


    All the way into Han Ying''s room, after sitting down, Lin Yi asked, "what''s up?"


    "I said you were really stupid. If I hadn''t thought of pushing the boat with the current, they would have been confused about your going out from me yesterday." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "I was very careful before I went out yesterday. How could I expect to be caught." Lin Yi muttered a little depressed.


    "However, it''s also good to make them think that our relationship is close. In this way, when I go to your room or you come to my room, they won''t think about anything else." Han Ying''s tone was obviously proud that she had cheated those objects Lin Yi thought were suspicious.


    "But I feel sorry for you." Lin Yi touched his hair and said with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 175

    "Puff," Han Ying laughed. "Didn''t I tell you that you look handsome when you get serious?"


    "I look handsome if I''m not serious." Lin Yi lifted his hair with his hand and looked into the distance.


    "Two words of praise will go to heaven." Han Ying covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Seriously, you are still a yellow flower girl. If you spread it like this, it will be bad for your reputation in the future." Lin Yi resumed his serious expression.


    "Do you remember what I told you before that you were the first person to see my body?" Han Ying also looked into Lin Yi''s eyes and said.


    Lin Yi nodded, but there was some embarrassment in his expression. "But I was really wronged that time. I just caught you taking off your clothes. To tell the truth, I didn''t see it much clearly. Therefore, you don''t have to take it to heart when I look at it."


    Lin Yi had a bad feeling when he heard Han Ying mention it.


    Han Ying was a little shy, but she still took it for granted and said, "this time, you can see it clearly enough."


    Sure enough, the little girl is waiting for me here. Lin Yi swallowed his saliva, waved his hand and said, "this is to save your life. I had to do it. Moreover, I didn''t think of anything except to cure your disease quickly, so it doesn''t count."


    "Then I don''t care. I''ve shown you all my body. Do you want to rely on it now?" Han Ying''s tone is a little bad.


    "Don''t get excited. I don''t mean that. I just think it''s unfair for you. Just because you need to take off your clothes for treatment, let you follow me for this. What if you meet your true love in the future?" Lin Yi quickly explained that he didn''t want to see Han Ying change her face.


    "Oh, I see. You''re planning for yourself. You''re afraid of meeting your true love in the future, aren''t you?" Han Ying stood up and circled around Lin Yi. She seemed to understand Lin Yi''s idea and said definitely.


    "No, you don''t know how good it is. I''m really good for you." Lin Yi has a feeling of painstakingness.


    "Yes, you are a great doctor of Lin. naturally, there is no shortage of girls. Although your sister Lin has gone and the two weichi sisters have gone, I''m sure there will be another wave of people." Han Ying''s tone was sour, which made Lin Yi''s tooth ache.


    "Oh, my Miss Han, please forgive me. When did I say such a thing? Forget it. If you think it''s OK, it''s OK. Anyway, I don''t suffer." Lin Yi compromises. First, she doesn''t want to continue listening to Han Ying''s sour words. Second, this topic is always related to Han Ying''s reputation and reputation. In case of a quarrel, it''s bad for others to know.


    You know, for a long time, Guo Shu and Fang Er wanted to know how Lin Yi treated Han Ying. They were perfunctory by Lin Yi. If they knew that they had to remove all their clothes, it would be another storm.


    "Nonsense, you won''t suffer." Han Ying sat down again, pursed her mouth and pretended not to manage Lin Yi.


    "Well, I''m wrong, OK? Don''t be angry. However, you''re right, so that they won''t doubt that we''ll be more frequent or intimate in the future." Lin Yi thought about it from another angle.


    "Anyway, I said that the first person to see my body, I will follow that person all my life. I don''t care if you will meet your true love in the future. In short, you won''t want to escape my palm." Han Ying said and gestured with her fingers in front of Lin Yi.


    "OK, you can do whatever you like." Lin Yi''s mind is obviously not on this matter now.


    The air was still for a while. Seeing that Lin Yi was silent, Han Ying asked tentatively and carefully, "what are you thinking?"


    When Lin Yi heard Han Ying''s question, he thought back, "I''m wondering what the taste is."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and continued: "in my impression, I have smelled it here. I haven''t met it before in the Central Plains."


    "I think so when you say that. Moreover, I always think I smelled it before you came, but I can''t remember where it is." Han Ying squeezed out several lines on her pretty face in order to think about it.


    Seeing that she was so serious, Lin Yi couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to smooth her cheeks. "Girls don''t have too rich expressions. When you get old, you''ll make a big noise about why you have deep wrinkles."


    Lin Yi did this move so naturally that he ignored it. Although he has said that they are husband and wife, and Han Ying also said he would follow him, his move is still ambiguous in the current situation.


    Han Ying''s face turned slowly from white to red. Lin Yi suddenly realized that his behavior seemed not very good. His face turned red. He took his hand away and turned around. He didn''t dare to look at Han Ying.


    "Well, otherwise, I''ll go to Uncle Guo''s room again. I smelled it in his room last time. If I go again, there may be a clue." Lin Yi turned his back to Han Ying and faced the door. After saying that, he raised his feet to move.


    "Wait a minute." Han Ying stopped him.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer or turn around. He knew how embarrassing it would be if he turned around.


    "I''ll go with you. It''s just right. If I smell it, I can help you remember and see what it tastes like." Han Ying''s voice didn''t fluctuate. Lin Yi couldn''t see her expression because she didn''t turn around, but he knew that Yu Qing and Li had no reason not to take her with him.


    "OK, let''s go." With that, Lin Yi quickly went out of the door, as if someone was following him, and Han Ying followed closely.


    When he came to Uncle Guo''s room, he knocked twice, and no one answered.


    Lin Yi thought uncle Guo didn''t hear him. He knocked again, but the door suddenly opened and opened a small crack. Lin Yi and Han Ying called Uncle Guo respectively, but no one answered.


    "Where have you been? The door is not closed." Han Ying said to herself.


    "I guess it''s because I didn''t go far. Maybe it''s fang''er." Lin Yi guessed.


    "Then let''s go to fang''er to find him." Han Ying said and was about to leave.


    Lin Yi didn''t mean to leave. He quietly pushed the door open again, walked in, looked around vigilantly, and sucked hard with his nose.


    "What are you doing? There''s no one in the house. It''s not good to go in like this. What if you say you''ve lost something?" Han Ying pulled Lin Yi who wanted to continue to enter and said seriously.


    "In fact, what we are looking for is not uncle Guo at all, but Uncle Guo''s room. I smell that smell here, so I won''t go." Lin Yi''s attitude is also very firm.

 Chapter 176

    "We can find uncle Guo and come to his room openly. Now there is no one in the room. If you do so, it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding and even trouble." Han Ying was a little anxious. Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t mean to look back, she was worried that someone would come and see her later.


    "There will be no problem. Even if Uncle Guo comes back and finds us in his room, we can say we came to find him. When we see that the door is open, we think there is a thief or something, so we go in and have a look." Lin Yi blinked at Han Ying tactfully.


    "But..." Han Ying was still very worried, but Lin Yi interrupted her before her worried words came out.


    "OK, there will be no problem. Don''t worry. I have it." Lin Yi has turned his eyes to Uncle Guo''s room. He examines it carefully and smells it with his nose.


    In fact, he had been in this outer room during dinner just now. If there was any smell, he should have noticed it long ago. Lin Yi thought, but he was afraid that the smell of the previous food would block their smell, so now he smelled it carefully.


    However, there is still no harvest.


    Let''s go to the inner room and have a look. The poisonous things found in Han Ying''s body are also put here. Lin Yi thought and tried to push the door of the inner room.


    There was no movement. It seems that the inner room is locked.


    "Well, let''s go back first, or go to fang''er to find uncle Guo. It''s reasonable to wait outside. If we go into the inner room, we all think we''re looking for something, which will arouse suspicion." Han Ying comes to persuade Lin Yi again.


    "Don''t worry, we can''t get into this inner room. It seems that it''s locked." Lin Yi withdrew and said to Han Ying.


    "Really? That''s good." Han Ying breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. Maybe just now she was worried that Lin Yi might break into the inner room, and uncle Guo just came back and bumped into her. I really don''t know how to explain.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Lin Yi asked with a frown.


    "What''s strange?" Han Ying didn''t understand what he meant.


    "In the absence of people, the door of the outer room is open, and the door of the inner room is locked." Lin Yi expressed his doubts.


    "What''s strange about this? There''s nothing to see outside, but there''s something important in the inner room, so you should lock it." Han Ying explained solemnly.


    "Just because there is nothing outside, Guo Shuping''s daily activities should be carried out in the inner room. Since the inner room is locked when he comes out of the inner room, why not lock the doors of the outer room together?" Lin Yi cannot be persuaded by Han Ying''s words.


    "Maybe I just forgot when I went out?" Han Ying felt far fetched when she said this.


    "Definitely not." Lin Yi said.


    "Why is that?"


    "Because there were important things in the inner room, but the people who asked him to go out shouted in a hurry, he had to lock the important inner room and hurried out." Lin Yi said with certainty again.


    "Maybe, but it''s useless for us to think about these here. We still have to find uncle Guo to know." Han Ying stood up and looked at Lin Yi.


    At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps, followed by a voice. It was too late to run. Lin Yi and Han Ying simply sat upright on the chair in the outer room, waiting for someone to open the door and see them.


    Footsteps and voices stopped outside the door. Maybe he saw that the crack of the door was bigger than before he went out. He was worried and doubted.


    The door was gently pushed open, like the caution and caution of an adventurer when he first entered a strange place.


    Seeing Lin Yi and Han Ying sitting inside, the door pusher heaved a sigh, and then a familiar voice rang.


    "It''s you. You scared me. I remember that I closed the door tightly before I went out, although I didn''t lock it." Uncle Guo put his hand on his chest and said with a smile.


    "Uncle Guo, why don''t you lock your door when you go out? Lin Yi and I thought there was a thief in your room." Han Ying met uncle Guo, took his arm and said with concern.


    "All the people living in the Miao village are their own. There won''t be thieves. Don''t worry. I just went out in a hurry and didn''t lock it." Uncle Guo explained.


    Uncle Guo was in a hurry to go out and didn''t have time to lock the door outside. Lin Yi and Han Ying heard this and looked at each other for a few seconds.


    "Uncle Guo, since there will be no thieves, how did you get a fright when you saw the door open just now?" Lin Yi was also frank and outspoken. Uncle Guo was stunned by one sentence.


    "Ah, I thought some wild animals came in. As you know, it''s not surprising that we live in the deep mountains and forests." Uncle Guo dare not look into Lin Yi''s eyes. It is said that when people lie, they will deliberately avoid the eyes of the questioner.


    "There are wild animals. Uncle Guo, you''d better lock the door when you go out. Han Ying and I are afraid when we come. Fortunately, the door of your inner room is locked." Lin Yi deliberately mentioned the back room.


    Uncle Guo smiled and said it was all right. He approached the inner room and opened the door. Lin Yi and Han Ying naturally followed in.


    Lin Yi smelled the smell again. Although he didn''t know what it was, he couldn''t make a mistake. There was a bloody smell involved in it once; There is also the smell of ash, which has been involved in this smell.


    He noticed that Han Ying''s eyebrows tightened slightly and soon relaxed. It is estimated that Han Ying should also smell it. I don''t know if she can remember what it is.


    "Uncle Guo, are they dead?" Lin Yi''s eyes shifted to the previous bottles and cans, which contained the poisonous insects taken out from Han Ying''s body. At present, they all didn''t move. A few days ago, they occasionally climbed in the bottles and cans.


    "Well, yes, once the poisonous insects are removed from the human body and there is no blood for them to drink, they will die." Uncle Guo explained.


    "Then they have no effect now." Lin Yi said something to himself.


    Uncle Guo came to pick him up. "In fact, it has no effect since the day they came out. It''s difficult to judge whether someone deliberately put the Gu or an accident by relying on them. If I don''t use the exclusion method to find out that the Gu in Ying''er was an accident that day, I can find a way to raise them for a few days, but it''s unnecessary to get the result."


    Lin Yi nodded, smiled and said, "it seems that Miao Gu''s knowledge is really rich and profound. I think I have to stay here with Han Ying and study it carefully."


    "Yes, or you can go to the mountain with Han Ying tomorrow. First, you can know some basic herbs to be able to distinguish them. Then you can follow Fang Er to make an in-depth note of the Miao family''s medical skills. Herbs are the foundation, and there are many ingredients for making Miao medicine, which are extracted from grass that can grow only in the soil and water of the Miao village."

 Chapter 177

    Seeing that uncle Guo was right, Lin Yi nodded thoughtfully, "I have to learn from Uncle Guo in the next days."


    "If you are willing to learn, I am naturally willing to teach, but you can''t stay too long. If you can stay for a year or two, you may be able to thoroughly learn the performance, efficacy and collocation of all the grass on the mountain." Uncle Guo shook his head with a regretful expression on his face.


    "We can, but I''m afraid uncle Guo will annoy you." Lin Yi deliberately said the opposite to Uncle Guo to see his reaction.


    "Ah, you, Ying''er said she would go back when the new year is coming." Uncle Guo''s expression was obviously a little unexpected.


    Lin Yi smiled. "At that time, because I didn''t come, she wanted to go back to see me. Now I''m here. I can stay any time."


    "Oh, really?" Uncle Guo''s voice dropped.


    "When the time comes, I''ll send a letter to the old guard. I haven''t spent the new year outside the Central Plains yet." Lin Yi''s expression pretended to be very excited.


    He glanced at Uncle Guo''s low expression and dim eyes with his remaining light.


    "Uncle Guo, isn''t it inconvenient?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Oh, no, no, it''s not convenient. I''m afraid you dislike that Miao village is not as lively as your Central Plains new year." Uncle Guo said ha ha.


    "No, uncle Guo." Han Ying echoed.


    "Now that you''re back, we''ll go. The guard door was open and there was no one. We said we''d go when you came back." Lin Yi said that and got up to say goodbye.


    "But you came to me, didn''t you come to me for something?" Uncle Guo thought of this and his face showed doubt.


    "No, we turned here on the way. When we saw the door open, we came in." Lin Yi glanced at Han Ying and said.


    The goal has been achieved. It doesn''t matter how it came.


    Uncle Guo smiled to see them off and closed the door. He felt that today''s thing was a little strange, but he couldn''t understand what they came for.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying go back to Han Ying''s room. Lin Yi can''t wait to ask, "what''s up? Do you smell it?"


    Han Ying nodded, "yes, it''s the smell. There''s the smell in the ashes you smell for me."


    "Now it can be confirmed that it came from Uncle Guo''s room, but I still don''t know what it tastes like." Lin Yi is a little frustrated.


    But Han Ying smiled and said, "I know."


    Lin Yigang''s dark eyes lit up again, "really?"


    Han Ying nodded. "Didn''t I tell you that I smelled it before you came?"


    Lin Yi nodded and motioned Han Ying to go on.


    "This is the smell of grass. That kind of grass is generally not used, so I didn''t care too much. I didn''t remember it until I approached uncle Guo''s room and smelled it again. I had smelled the smell on the third day when I came, that''s where Uncle Guo was." Han Ying spoke with some excitement,


    "A kind of grass?" Lin Yi doubted, "it can''t be asparagus."


    "Certainly not. You haven''t seen asparagus before. Haven''t you looked in the mountains before?" Han Ying was speechless about Lin Yi''s stupidity.


    "Yes, why am I so confused? What kind of grass is that?" Lin Yi continued to ask.


    "It''s bloodthirsty grass." Han Ying smiled and said with certainty.


    "Bloodthirsty grass, how is the name so familiar." Lin Yi tilted his head and wanted to recall the memory of bloodthirsty grass.


    "Uncle Guo mentioned it to you when you just came." Han Ying prompted him.


    "Oh, by the way, it''s the grass. He said that if the grass is next to Gracilaria, it will attract poisonous things. The poisonous things are very small and will not be found and detected before entering the human body." Lin Yi snapped his fingers and the whole person was more energetic.


    "Yes, it''s the smell of the grass." Han Ying continued.


    "In order to be safe, we''ll go to the mountain to pick some tomorrow, and we can''t let them know. We have to pick some other herbs to cover it up." Lin Yi said to Han Ying.


    "Don''t worry, I''m good at this, and uncle Guo said that I would take you up the mountain to know the grass tomorrow. Isn''t that right?" Han Ying said.


    Lin Yi nodded. "It took me a long time. It turned out to be it. It seems that uncle Guo is hiding something from us."


    "What is it?"


    "At least about bloodthirsty grass, it''s obvious that he doesn''t want us to find out. From the first time he smelled this strange smell, he said he couldn''t smell it. He just deliberately concealed it. He should have known it was the smell of bloodthirsty grass at that time. Moreover, he probably knew it wasn''t an accident from that time." There was light in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "But why did Uncle Guo do that?" Han Ying asked incomprehensibly.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I don''t know this. Maybe after the mystery is solved, I will know what the reason is."


    Han Ying suddenly asked seriously, "is our situation very dangerous now? According to what you say, uncle Guo may also be one of the people who poison."


    "No, uncle Guo should not hurt our hearts." Lin Yi looked into Han Ying''s eyes and said.


    "How do you know?"


    "If it''s really harmful to your heart, he can make your poison more serious. It''s too serious to cure, but he controls it in time and tries his best not to spread the poison."


    "However, the more you analyze, the more I think this Miao village can''t stay for a long time. Why don''t we find a reason to go." Han Ying said with some worry.


    "No, I must find out who is playing tricks and what his purpose is." Lin Yi''s attitude cannot be violated.


    "But..." Han Ying''s worry was not reduced by Lin Yi''s determination.


    "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine, and people will feel strange if we suddenly leave now. If we really want to harm, we''ll catch up with us." Lin Yi comforts Han Ying.


    "Well, I''ll believe you, but if there''s a crisis beyond our control, promise me and we''ll go right away." Han Ying''s words made Lin Yi feel the tenderness he had never felt before.


    Lin Yi nodded, "I promise you."


    An ambiguous atmosphere was brewing in the air, which made their cheeks a little flushed, and some unknown feelings grew out of their hearts. The moon seen in Miao village seemed to be rounder and brighter than that in the Central Plains.


    After saying good night to each other, Lin Yi leaves Han Ying''s room. At the moment of closing the door, Lin Yi seems to have just returned to reality from his dream. Lin Yi feels that he wants to feel it again.

 Chapter 178

    There is light fog in the morning of Miaozhai. There is no car exhaust in the city and noisy voices. The air is very fresh. When you smell it carefully, it has a faint sweet fragrance.


    Autumn is getting stronger. When I get up in the morning and walk on the sparsely populated Road, I really feel a little cool.


    Looking at the high sky and wide mountains here, Lin Yi closed his eyes and felt the difference from the city, which made him feel like returning to the mountains and living with his master.


    This remote countryside without any modification gave birth to how simple people should be and how simple and quiet civilization should be cultivated. However, such an appalling poisoning incident occurred.


    People are friendly on the surface, even if they don''t have a warm and hospitable face, at least they can''t see malice. But such a talent makes Lin Yi feel even more terrible. What kind of tricks must be used to hide that evil heart.


    Uncle Guo told everyone else to have breakfast, but he didn''t see Lin Yi. Uncle Guo thought Lin Yi hadn''t got up yet. He lamented that maybe it was too hard these days and told him not to disturb him.


    Han Ying can''t sit still. After all, this is someone else''s territory. It''s not very interesting to sleep until the sun rises.


    "I''ll call him. You eat first." Han Ying said, getting up and going out.


    But he saw Lin Yi''s figure coming in from the outside. Everyone was shocked. According to this appearance, he didn''t seem to be the one who just got up.


    "In the morning, where did you come back?" Fang Er asked curiously.


    "I went out for a walk. The air is really fresh. Living here, people will live a few more years." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s not necessarily. In case of snakes and insects, ha ha ha." Fang Er thought his words were funny. After that, he took the lead in laughing.


    The others looked at him speechless. Only then did he realize his gaffe and shut his mouth quickly.


    "What Fang er said is also reasonable. Life and death have a destiny." Lin Yi suddenly uttered such a confusing remark.


    "Well, come and have breakfast. You should be hungry for a walk." Uncle Guo greeted everyone to dinner.


    "After dinner, are you two going to the back mountain?" Uncle Guo asked, looking at Lin Yi and Han Ying while eating.


    Han Ying nodded. "Yes, I said yesterday that I would take him to the mountain today. There are many herbs that we had never seen in the Central Plains."


    Lin Yi also had a slightly excited expression. "Yes, I was very interested in what Han Ying said yesterday. I must go and have a look today."


    "OK, let Fang Er take you there later. You can take care of each other if there is anything on the way." Uncle Guo poked fang''er. Fang''er had steamed bread in his mouth. He just nodded without making a sound.


    After Han Ying and Lin Yi looked at each other, Lin Yi said, "no, Han Ying has been there. I should be fine with her. Don''t bother Fang Er any more."


    "No." Uncle Guo said suddenly and seriously.


    Several young people were stunned. What''s wrong with Uncle Guo''s attitude.


    Uncle Guo should also realize that he was a little too nervous. He immediately calmed down and said, "I mean Han Ying is not familiar with Fang Er, and she was poisoned last time. It''s just not long now. If you two go, I''m really worried."


    "Well, if Fang Er has nothing to do, let''s go together." Seeing that uncle Guo said so, Lin Yi readily accepted it if he tried to shirk more for fear of causing him to doubt.


    After all, he felt that Fang ER was harmless to them now. At best, he was the person uncle Guo wanted to send to monitor their actions.


    "Let''s go back to the house and tidy up. I''ll see you at the front door later." Lin Yi swallowed the porridge in the bowl, looked at Fang ER and said.


    Fang ER was still eating. He nodded and promised "good, good".


    Han Ying also made an excuse to leave first. Before leaving, she looked back. She still felt that uncle Guo was kind and kind-hearted, which was not what Lin Yi imagined.


    Han Ying left and didn''t go back to her room. Instead, she rushed to Lin Yi''s room to see what he was going to prepare.


    Han Ying didn''t knock, but pushed the door in. Lin Yi didn''t lock it, so she was scared to death.


    "Oh, I said, miss, I found you have a special function." Lin Yi stroked his frightened heart and said.


    "What?" Han Ying asked with great interest.


    "Just can scare me to death at any time." Lin Yi also said solemnly.


    "If you didn''t lock the door yourself, I came in. A big man, why can''t you help being so scared?" Han Ying''s mouth curled up a little and looked like a smile.


    "I''m sure I''ll always be worried until we find out who''s behind the scenes. I''m still so young and handsome. I don''t want to die in another country. It''s still inexplicable." Lin Yi said, pushing Han Ying out of the house.


    "I don''t want to. I''m still so beautiful and intelligent." Han Ying said, stroking her long hair, looking intoxicated.


    "Come on, beauty, go on and you''ll be Athena." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Han Ying didn''t speak again. When Lin Yi spoke just now, Han Ying caught the smile from the corners of her mouth with the meaning of doting.


    When Han Ying and Lin Yi appeared, Fang ER was already standing at the door. It seemed that he had been waiting for them for a long time. His feet kicked the small stones on the ground. It was very boring.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, Fang er." Lin Yi trotted two steps and approached Fang er.


    When fang''er saw them, he immediately showed a smiling face, "it''s okay, it''s okay, let''s go."


    Fang Er took Han Ying and Lin Yi and walked back to the mountain.


    Lin Yi is in the back. Looking at Fang er''s back, he can''t help showing a very gratifying expression. When he first met Fang Er, he didn''t want to see Lin Yi. He feels that his master can''t do anything. How can Lin Yi, a young man, do it? Until Lin Yi successfully cured Han Ying, his attitude suddenly changed 360 degrees and became a fan of Lin Yi.


    So it''s wonderful to say that man is a thing. For a moment, like this, like that, the two sides may be in the opposite state. This is probably a joke of the creator, Lin Yi thought.


    "Why are you stunned?" Han Ying noticed Lin Yi''s strange expression, poked him and asked.


    "Ah, nothing. Let''s go. I can''t wait to see those strange herbs. I''m very excited as long as it''s related to medical skills." Lin Yi is eager to try.


    "You two keep up." Fang Er turned around in front and waved to them.

 Chapter 179

    Lin Yi and Han Ying smiled at Fang Er, trotted two steps and followed him closely.


    When he reached the top of the mountain, Fang er said excitedly to Han Ying and Lin Yi: "look, there are many rare plants here."


    Lin Yi followed Fang er''s direction and did see many flowers and plants he had only seen in books before.


    "In addition to herbs, there are many strange flowers and plants here." Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    In front of him was a flower with teeth, which would open its big mouth from time to time to attract some insects and ants in front of it; Next to it is a grass with a leaf as big as a plate. Three disk-shaped leaves flutter in the wind, which is very eye-catching.


    "Yes, there are many rare varieties in Miao village that you don''t know. The soil on the other side of the mountain is different from that here. Some plants that don''t adapt to the climate here can also feed there." Fang er said proudly.


    "Really, take us to have a look." Lin Yi was a little excited and ran to Fang ER and said.


    Fang er''s face sank when he heard this.


    "Why, is it difficult? Is it dangerous?" Lin Yi sees Fang er''s change.


    Fang Er shook his head. "Yes, it''s inconvenient for you to go there."


    "Why?" Lin Yi asked. He didn''t understand.


    "Because we are outsiders." Han Ying helped Fang Er answer Lin Yi''s words.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yi needs to explain in more detail.


    "The other side of the mountain faces another village, which is more exclusive than the village where Uncle Guo is. People who are not in the Miao village are not allowed to step into their area, so we''d better stay here." Han Ying said bitterly.


    "It seems that you have made this request before?" Lin Yi asked speculatively.


    Han Ying nodded. "Curiosity is too strong, but there is no way. We should act according to other people''s rules in other people''s places."


    "But the mountains are shared by all the big guys. Why should they go and not you?" Lin Yi asked angrily.


    "I think you''ve made a mistake. Fang''er, they can enter at will and can''t go. Only me and you, we are outsiders relative to their whole Miao village." Han Ying explained it again very speechless.


    "Oh, so it is. Alas, what a pity. Can you go and collect some for us?" Lin Yi threw a wink at fang''er.


    When he met Smith before, Lin Yi also said that he was a medical addict. Now Lin Yi is more like using a beautiful man''s trick in order to see those rare species he has not seen.


    Han Ying shivered beside her.


    "It''s no good. To collect those treasures, we must first get the collective consent of the leaders in the Miao village, first write an application, and then hand it over layer by layer. Finally, the leaders hold a general meeting to discuss and pass it." Fang''er stood up and said that there was nothing he could do about Lin Yi''s idea.


    "It''s so troublesome. My God, we''re about to catch up with the election conference in the Central Plains." Lin Yi slapped himself on the forehead and decided to give up his idea.


    "You''d better recognize the plants and herbs on this mountain first." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi and hit him. "I''ve been here for a few weeks and haven''t recognized them all."


    "It seems that this is also a good place. OK, let''s go." Lin Yi regained his fighting spirit.


    The three of them were looking for herbs they didn''t know and some plants they hadn''t seen in the Central Plains. Fang Er became the most knowledgeable among them, because he had grown up and played here since childhood. There was nothing he didn''t know.


    "You see, this is bloodthirsty grass." Fang Er picked up a plant and said lightly.


    As soon as Lin Yi heard the name, he immediately jumped to Fang er from the other side, took the plant in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    Smell it with your nose. Sure enough, it''s the familiar smell.


    Han Ying also came over and nodded to Lin Yi, indicating that it was the bloodthirsty grass she had seen before.


    "This plant usually doesn''t grow next to asparagus?" Lin Yi seemed to ask casually, but he had some specific feelings.


    "Yes, the properties of the two grasses are very different, and once the herbs are discovered, they are cultivated in pieces in the later stage. One kind of grass should be surrounded by the grass itself, and there will be no other grass." Fang Er explained to Lin Yi and them very seriously.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying also listened very carefully, nodding and communicating from time to time.


    "But one of the characteristics of bloodthirsty grass is that after picking it, it can be thrown anywhere. As long as there is soil, its roots can stretch out branches, re plunge into the soil, and then grow." Fang Er continued.


    Lin Yi suddenly understood what was going on with the ashes.


    Someone must know that Han Ying would go to the mountain to pick asparagus that day and leave a bloodthirsty grass nearby. In this way, when asparagus meets bloodthirsty grass, it attracts all kinds of poisonous things, and then smoothly enters Han Ying''s body. In order to destroy the evidence, burning it is the most effective way.


    It''s just that the ashes that haven''t been completely cleaned up have become the key for Lin Yi to find the truth.


    Han Ying saw Lin Yi staring at the bloodthirsty grass in a daze and called him twice. He still didn''t respond. Han Ying looked at the grass in his hand again. Maybe he found something, which can''t be found by Fang er.


    So Han Ying ran to Fang ER and talked with him about other herbs while glancing at Lin Yi with Yu Guang.


    Lin Yi regained consciousness and was surprised to find that he had been wandering for a while. Looking back, he found that Han Ying and Fang Er had gone far. He trotted two steps to catch up with them, and the three walked together again.


    "Who?" Lin Yi felt that someone was following them, and he shouted vigilantly.


    "Ah, anyone?" Fang''er looked in the direction Lin Yi looked, "no one, do you see anything?"


    In fact, Lin Yi didn''t see any specific images, but with his years of martial arts cultivation and his sensitive facial features, he felt that someone was following them. Even if he didn''t deliberately follow them, there must be others nearby.


    "I didn''t see it." Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    "Then you shout." Fang''er gave Lin Yi a white eye and laughed that he was too suspicious.


    "Are you people in the central plains all like this, because the situation of life is too dangerous." Fang Er asked with a smile.


    "Maybe, but I don''t think your Miao village is too safe." Lin Yi waved the grass on his hand, "I feel that no matter where he goes, he is in danger of being poisoned at any time, even if he doesn''t touch anything." Lin Yi smiled back.

 Chapter 180

    Fang ER was a little embarrassed. He touched the back of his head and said, "in fact, it''s not what you think. I''ve met Han Ying for the first time."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yi felt that Fang er''s next words would be very useful to him, so he guided him to continue.


    "According to the knowledge I have learned, poisonous insects are specially cultivated. There are no natural poisonous insects. Even if they accidentally encounter and attract poisonous insects, they are raised by someone. They are not optimistic and run out." Fang er''s words once again made Lin Yi feel that there were many things they didn''t know about the Miao village.


    In addition, uncle Guo must have secrets he doesn''t want or can''t let him and Han Ying know.


    "But Uncle Guo didn''t say that before. He didn''t mention that Gu is an absolute artificial breeding thing." Lin Yi said suspiciously.


    It''s not like asking fang''er, but it aroused fang''er''s interest.


    "Yes, I''m also very strange. When the master said it was an accident, I felt incredible. Later, I specially asked the master once." Fang Er also said puzzled.


    "What did Uncle Guo say?" Lin Yi asked.


    "He said that I was not good at learning and was too shallow." Fang ER was a little embarrassed.


    Fang Er usually doesn''t pay much attention to medical study and further study. Uncle Guo certainly scolded him for this reason, so he used the same reason this time. Fang Er accepted it with an open mind and didn''t think much.


    However, Lin Yi knows that uncle Guo just doesn''t want Fang Er to be suspicious. He''s probably afraid Fang Er might leak. He often mixes with us. Lin Yi looks at Fang er''s slightly red face and thinks of it in his heart.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. The master said it was an accident. It should be right. He has no reason to lie to us." Fang er''s pure mind made Lin Yi feel sorry.


    "Yes, we''d better not guess." But now is not a good time to tell fang''er the truth. Lin Yi also put it aside and silently said sorry to each other in his heart.


    From the people who followed them perceived by Lin Yi just now, the movement was a little big. A personal shadow floated out, and even Han Ying saw it.


    "Who are you?" Han Ying called out with a sharp voice and a deterrent.


    Fang Er kept rushing back and moving forward, and maybe he had gone through this road too many times and had never met any mysterious person to follow, so he didn''t think so.


    Hearing Han Ying''s cry, he turned around and looked, "you all see someone? Why didn''t I notice?" He was wondering.


    A man stood up slowly from a cluster of bushes and came out. Looking at his appearance, he was an elder about the same age as Uncle Guo, but his expression was not as amiable as Uncle Guo. His face was elongated and gloomy. He felt that everyone owed him money.


    "Who are you?" Han Ying asked.


    "Ah, uncle Yongda?" Fang Er walked forward cautiously with a tone of doubt, trying to see more clearly so as not to recognize the wrong person.


    After confirmation, Fang Er smiled, "it''s really you, uncle Yongda. Just now I thought I recognized the wrong person."


    "Fang Er, who are they?" The man called Yongda uncle by Fang Er still stared at Lin Yi and Han Ying indifferently without any expression.


    "Oh, they are the disciples of my master''s friends in the Central Plains. They come here to learn Miao medicine." Fang''er explained respectfully for uncle Yongda.


    "Then what are you doing up here?" Uncle Yongda stared warily at Lin Yi and Han Ying and asked Fang er.


    "Shifu said that the basis of Miao medicine is to identify herbs. Let me bring them up to see." Fang er''s voice dropped.


    "Your master is really hearty. Take them around and hurry down the mountain. If it''s late, I don''t know what will jump out of the mountain. It''s bad to be hurt." Uncle Yongda''s sentence seems to be concerned, but it''s more like a warning.


    "Yes, we''ll be down in a minute. We''ll be careful." Fang Er also gave a gift. It seems that he is going to see off uncle Yongda.


    Sure enough, uncle Yongda finally stared at Lin Yi and Han Ying, shook his hand and left, looking down the mountain.


    After uncle Yongda''s back disappeared, Lin Yi approached Fang ER and asked in a low voice, "who is this man?"


    "He is the uncle of another village and one of the leaders of Miao village." Fang Er briefly introduced.


    "He doesn''t seem to like us very much." Han Ying recalled the look of Uncle Yongda just now.


    "Yes, in fact, Miao village is very exclusive, especially in another village. This uncle is also strongly opposed to outsiders, so he just treated you like that. Don''t take it seriously." Fang Er further explained.


    "Fortunately, we don''t live in that village. Otherwise, it''s estimated that we will have endless faces every day. How can we study and live?" Han Ying said happily.


    "Don''t worry. Shifu won''t treat you like this. Although there are xenophobic forces in our village, fortunately, Shifu is one of the leaders who can speak. Don''t worry." Fang Er patted his chest and vowed.


    Lin Yi smiled back on the surface, but he was uneasy in his heart. If everything was as Fang er said, it would be good. Unfortunately, it''s not. This Miao village looks like a world apart, but there are too many crises hidden inside. Xenophobia may be just a kind of appearance.


    The three continued to walk. When they reached the top, they could cross the boundary mark and look at the mountain on the other side. The scenery was pleasant, but Lin Yi knew that those colorful places were actually the most poisonous concentration of flowers and plants.


    "I still feel very strange. How did Uncle Yongda appear here?" Fang Er suddenly asked.


    "Why, shouldn''t he be here?" Lin Yi is very concerned about Fang er''s words.


    "It''s not. In fact, although boundary markers are drawn, the mountains on both sides, as long as people in the Miao village, can go in and out freely. However, both sides have always only moved within their own scope and rarely crossed to the other side." Fang er said.


    "That''s why you''re surprised he''s here, isn''t it?" Lin Yi asked.


    Fang''er nodded, "moreover, he came out from behind us and seemed to be going up the mountain, but when we found him, he went down the mountain, as if he had come to talk to us on purpose."


    In fact, Lin Yi also noticed this. If he guessed correctly, uncle Yongda should have followed them at the beginning. He might not have been ready to appear, but he was found twice and had to come out and say those strange words.


    "Maybe he doesn''t want to be with us. Didn''t you say he doesn''t like outsiders?" Han Ying interposed.


    Fang Er felt some truth and nodded, "maybe, uncle Yongda has been different from ordinary adults since I knew him. Don''t look at his indifference. In fact, he is very nice."

 Chapter 181

    "No, he''s good?" Han Ying looked incredulous, "look at him just now, as if we all owe him money."


    "Don''t say that, uncle Yongda. He just doesn''t like talking and laughing. In fact, he is a good man." Fang Er looked at the distance and said faintly.


    "It seems that there is still a story between you and him?" Lin Yi said what Fang Er thought at once.


    Fang Er widened his eyes and looked surprised: "how do you know?"


    "When you talk, you can see the emotion in your eyes." Lin Yi smiles.


    "In fact, it''s not just me. Uncle Yongda is actually very good to the children in the two villages. He and uncle Guo have some differences in ideas, but he never involves them in others." Fang Er looked at the distance and felt that his thoughts had drifted back to a long time ago.


    "Tell me." Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Say what?" Fang''er asked suspiciously.


    Han Ying also looked at Lin Yi for unknown reasons.


    "Tell me about you and uncle Yongda." Lin Yi said.


    "Oh, there''s nothing to say. It was a long time ago." Fang ER was suddenly a little shy.


    "It''s all right anyway. I think you''ve remembered it. Just talk about it." Lin Yi said carelessly while looking at the grass on the ground.


    "Well, I''ll tell you. Don''t laugh at me like a girl. I remember such little things for a long time." Fang er said, turning his head to one side and not looking at Lin Yi and Han Ying.


    The wind blew over the hills, and the flowers swayed with the wind. Quietly, they seemed to be listening to Fang er''s story about him and uncle Yongda.


    When Fang ER was very young, Miao village was not divided into two villages as it is now, but a big family. Everyone loved each other, United and friendly to each other.


    One day, a group of people from the Central Plains came and said they needed Miao herbal medicine to save their lives. The leaders of the village held a meeting, because there were not so many people from the Central Plains in the Miao village. They were generally passers-by, and there were few people to stay. Moreover, according to the regulations of the Miao village, no outsiders were left.


    In the village, uncle Guo and uncle Hui, the two largest leaders in the village, disagreed. Uncle Guo agreed to give them herbs and leave their injured in the village until they were cured; Uncle Hui disagreed.


    Suddenly, the leaders of the village also divided into two factions. Uncle Yongda was on Uncle Hui''s side at that time.


    The people in the Miao village are a little conservative. Moreover, the understanding of the people in the Central Plains is cunning, greed and forgetting righteousness for profit. Therefore, when Uncle Hui proposed that all the people in the village vote together, few people stood on Uncle Guo''s side.


    Uncle Guo was weak and had no choice but to let the people of the Central Plains leave. But Uncle Guo couldn''t bear them to return empty handed, so he quietly stuffed them with some herbs.


    Later, the incident was discovered. Uncle Hui gathered the leaders of the village to punish uncle Guo. He thought that uncle Guo had violated the regulations of the village by giving herbal medicine to the people of the Central Plains behind everyone''s back.


    Uncle Guo has a good reason. He is a Miao doctor himself. He feels that saving the dead and healing the wounded is the bounden duty of a doctor. He can''t die because he''s not from the Miao village.


    After listening to Uncle Guo''s explanation, some people thought it was very reasonable, and some villagers stood on Uncle Guo''s side.


    Because of this, the Miao village was finally divided into two villages. Lin Yi and Han Ying lived in the village led by Uncle Guo. This village, regardless of the Central Plains and Miao village, will lend a helping hand whenever necessary. Moreover, uncle Guo''s idea has always been to combine with the ancient medical skills of the Central Plains.


    The other village is led by Uncle Hui. This village tries to be xenophobic and complacent. It will never be allowed to integrate with the Central Plains medicine.


    At that time, uncle Yongda stood on Uncle Hui''s side.


    For a time, the relationship between the two villages was also very stiff. If they met occasionally, they would also cause fights.


    The story of fang''er and uncle Yongda happened after that.


    It was also on this mountain, but on that side. At that time, there was a boundary between the mountains. However, Fang ER was young and didn''t know much. Moreover, he sneaked up the mountain to play. As soon as he got lost, he went to the other side of the mountain.


    As he was walking down, there were some rare flowers on the mountain, which were in danger of being addicted to human blood. Seeing that Fang ER was about to be sucked away by the flower, uncle Yongda suddenly appeared, cut off the flowers in time and saved the young Fang er.


    Although fang''er was severely taught by Uncle Yongda, he didn''t tell it, which became a secret that only the two of them knew.


    "If this matter is told, it may cause some unnecessary trouble. Uncle Yongda also wants to do more than one thing." Lin Yi guessed.


    Fang Er nodded, "he should have considered this, but he really cares about me. He knows I''m from the next village. To tell the truth, he can ignore it. At that time, no adults did such a thing, but Uncle Yongda always took care of the children of the two villages."


    "It seems that uncle Yongda''s idea is very pure. Adults don''t hurt children." Han Ying said.


    "According to you, uncle Yongda is really a good adult." Lin Yi said.


    The three of them have been walking slowly down the mountain. At this time, Lin Yi has an idea in his heart. He thinks that Han Ying''s poisoning may be related to the fact that the village doesn''t want to intersect with Zhongyuan medicine. However, at present, it''s only his own guess, so he didn''t say a word, and even Han Ying didn''t tell him.


    On the way down the mountain, Lin Yi felt that someone was following them again. However, he didn''t say a word this time. Until he was certain, he suddenly shouted, "ouch." Follow the trend and fall.


    Fang''er and Han Ying walked in front. Hearing Lin Yi''s cry, they turned back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi hurriedly replied, "it''s all right. I tripped. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    When Lin Yi shouted just now, he obviously heard a sound behind him. It was made after the grass was rubbed. Lin Yi saw that Han Ying and Fang Er didn''t take his cry seriously. After moving on, he turned back to the place where the sound had just come out to check.


    Pushing aside the grass, he saw a row of footprints retreating. Sure enough, someone was following them, which was very similar to the situation when he went up the mountain just now. However, it was Uncle Yongda just now. Who would it be now? Maybe it was Uncle Yongda. Lin Yi thought silently and walked down the mountain.


    Returning to Uncle Guo''s house, Lin Yi slipped into his room, took out the dark red blood he had previously obtained from Han Ying''s body, and smelled it again, which was completely consistent with the taste of the bloodthirsty grass collected today.


    Today''s harvest is not small, but also learned some important clues from Fang er''s mouth. Maybe everything is about to come out.

 Chapter 182

    At dinner, I didn''t see Han Ying. Lin Yi asked the reason. Uncle Guo said that she was not feeling well.


    "Don''t you know your relationship?" Fang Xiaoxi said.


    Lin Yi stared at him. "I was in my room just now. I didn''t go to see her."


    After that, Lin Yi began to pick up the rice hard. After eating, he went to see her. The little girl''s toxin hasn''t been completely cleaned up.


    Lin Yi carries the food uncle Guo left for Han Ying, comes to Han Ying''s room and knocks at the door.


    No one answered.


    He knocked twice again, "Han Ying, it''s me. Open the door and I''ll bring you dinner."


    "I don''t want to eat. Take it." Han Ying''s soft voice came from the room.


    What''s the matter? It''s fine during the day. You must go in and have a look.


    Lin Yi pushed the door hard. Obviously, the door was locked from the inside and couldn''t be opened.


    "Han Ying, open the door. I''ll come in and have a look." Lin Yi said anxiously, what if something really happened to her.


    Lin Yi waited outside the door for a while. The door opened with a "squeak". Han Ying leaned out her head and turned white. Normally, her delicate pink lips were also very white at this time.


    "What''s the matter with you? Go in and lie down." Lin Yi holds the food in one hand and Han Ying in the other. He sends her back to bed and lies down.


    Lin Yi puts the food on the table and turns to feel Han Ying''s pulse.


    "There''s a bit of confusion in the pulse. Although it doesn''t have a big impact, to tell you the truth, haven''t you had a good drink of medicine these days?" Lin Yi asked seriously.


    Han Ying turned her head inward, did not look at Lin Yi''s eyes, and hesitated: "no, no, I, I have, I drink."


    "Don''t lie to me. The medicine I prescribed for you can not only remove the poison in your body, but also strengthen your body and help you recover, but you didn''t take the medicine, so you''re uncomfortable today." Lin Yi said mercilessly.


    "Why do you say that?" Han Ying''s voice is weak, but her language is still soft.


    "You say, do you feel dizzy, weak limbs and some bloated now?" Lin Yi said.


    Han Ying is the one who knows Lin Yi''s skills best. Of course, Lin Yi''s words are all right with her symptoms at this time, so she doesn''t say a word because she doesn''t know how to refute.


    "OK, I know if you don''t say it. I''m right. If you feel the medicine is bitter, you can eat a hawthorn or jiayingzi after drinking, but you can''t stop drinking. You say, where have you poured the medicine these days?" Lin Yi still looked serious, with a reproach and heartache in his tone.


    "Down is down. Anyway, it won''t be seen by you." Han Ying finally admitted.


    In the face of doctors like Lin Yi, I''m afraid I can''t admit it.


    "Look, I know why you are not obedient and don''t cherish your body at all. From tonight on, take medicine well. It seems that I have to supervise well." Lin Yi said and walked out the door.


    Han Ying heard uncle Jiao''s voice getting farther and farther away, turned her head around and gently asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go and make medicine for you. Where else can I go? Lie down for a while. I think I''ll add some materials to you. Otherwise, you don''t know my strength." Lin Yi didn''t laugh and went out.


    Han Ying stared at the door where Lin Yi went out, and a warm current poured out of her heart. Thinking about it, she went to sleep.


    I don''t know how long later, she was awakened by an unpleasant smell of traditional Chinese medicine. She opened her eyes and saw Lin Yi sitting at the table looking at herself. Her face turned red again for a moment.


    "Are you awake?" Lin Yi sees Han Ying open her eyes and comes forward to help her.


    "Come on, drink the medicine first and then eat. It''s better to drink it before meals." Lin Yi said with a smile at the moment. He was not good at getting angry and getting angry.


    "Eh, it stinks. Can you stop drinking?" Han Ying supported her body with one hand, pinched her nose with the other hand and whispered.


    "No!" Lin Yi roared.


    Han Ying was startled.


    "Just drink. It''s fierce." Han Ying glanced at Lin Yi with some resentment and some fear. Finally, she closed her eyes and drank the medicine in one gulp.


    After drinking, her expression remained painful for nearly a minute.


    "Yes, how good it is to drink it. Insist on drinking it for three days to ensure that you are alive and no longer dizzy." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Han Ying didn''t answer. The bitterness of the medicine hasn''t passed yet. She put the jiayingzi handed by Lin Yi in her mouth and slowly digested the sour, sweet and bitter taste.


    "After a while, you eat your meal and sleep. It should be all right tomorrow morning." Lin Yi said confidently.


    "I see. Why are you still such a Tang monk?" Although Han Ying seems impatient, she actually has a shallow smile on her lips, which is a sign of happiness.


    "If you were obedient at the beginning, I wouldn''t be like this. Start tomorrow, take medicine in the morning and evening." Lin Yi regained his serious expression.


    He thought this would make Han Ying afraid and obedient. In fact, Han Ying would be willing to listen to him, not because of his serious look or his straight voice, but for other reasons, other reasons that he has not fully realized.


    "I see. I''ll take the medicine this time." Han Ying''s voice was obviously a little louder than that just now. It seems that Lin Yi''s medicine really can cure the disease.


    Lin Yi quietly accompanies Han Ying to dinner. He stares at her without blinking. Han Ying is shy instead.


    "Why do you keep staring at me? Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "no, I''m just a little sleepy. Looking at your face can solve my difficulties."


    Han Ying was angry at this, "what do you mean?"


    "What are you angry with?" Lin Yi''s anger at Han Ying''s inexplicable surge is unknown, so, "I mean you look good. You look good. You can scare away my drowsiness. No, it''s meipao."


    Han Ying was skeptical about Lin Yi''s words, but she did see that Lin Yi was tired. "If you''re sleepy, go back first. I can do it myself. You don''t have to accompany me anymore."


    "That won''t work. At least I have to watch you lie down and sleep safely before I can leave at ease." Lin Yi stubbornly nodded and didn''t listen to Han Ying.


    "OK, I''ll eat well. I''ll lie down and sleep now. Go back." Han Ying said, got up, went to the bed and lay down.


    Lin Yi was stunned by the sudden accident. Han Ying was really not an ordinary woman, he thought.


    "Well, you go." Han Ying said to Lin Yi with her eyes closed.


    Did you just say something wrong and offend her? Forget it, don''t guess a woman''s mind. You can''t guess it.


    Lin Yi got up, picked up the bowl and went out.


    Hearing the sound of the door closing, Han Ying sat up from bed. Lin Yi left without even saying good night. Is he too slow or shy? Han Ying sighed and lay down again.

 Chapter 183

    In the morning, Lin Yi came to Han Ying''s door with smelly medicine. Yesterday, he said he would supervise Han Ying to take medicine, and he also wanted to do what he said.


    But no one answered Lin Yi''s knock.


    Haven''t you woke up yet? Lin Yi has increased his strength to knock on the door. The door is shaken by Lin Yi.


    The doors of Miao village are made of wood. The joints are not so perfect. If you exert a little force, you will feel that the door is about to collapse.


    However, there was no response, not even a sound.


    Can''t it be a coma? Lin Yi scared himself and hurriedly took the medicine to find uncle Guo.


    Uncle Guo was shocked when he heard Lin Yi''s statement. He took the spare key of Han Ying''s room and went with Lin Yi.


    The door opened. Lin Yi and uncle Guo went in carefully and slowly approached the bed. When they came closer, the quilt was folded neatly. Han Ying was not on the bed.


    Where have you been this morning? Lin Yi felt his head and thought.


    When Uncle Guo and Lin Yi were anxious, they heard the door ring. The beautiful, charming and familiar face appeared in front of them. Han Ying pushed the door and entered. She was surprised to see both uncle Guo and Lin Yi in their room.


    "Why are you here?"


    "We also want to ask you, why are you here?" Lin Yi was confused and said something inexplicable for a moment.


    Uncle Guo stares at Lin Yi. Lin Yi doesn''t feel it yet.


    "This is my room. I''m not here. Where is it?" Han Ying said with a smile.


    "No, I mean, where did you go in the morning?" Lin Yi reflected that there was something wrong with his question just now. It seemed that he was too anxious and talked nonsense for a while.


    "You said the morning air was good. When I got up in the morning, I thought of going out for a walk." Han Ying said calmly and sat at the table.


    Soon she smelled a smell of medicine and frowned unconsciously.


    "You didn''t feel well yesterday. You ran around this morning and hurt me. We''re worried about you." Lin Yi''s face was flushed. He almost said something wrong just now. It seems that he should speak less in front of Han Ying recently. Lin Yi told himself in his heart.


    Han Ying accurately heard Lin Yi''s sentence just now. It should be to say "I''m worried about you". Perhaps she was embarrassed and added the word "we".


    "I''m ready. Don''t worry, uncle Guo. Look, I''m ready." Han Ying came forward and took uncle Guo''s arm and said coquettishly.


    It''s also to hide her guilt. After all, Lin Yi''s words made her girl''s heart churn inexplicably.


    "Well, it''s OK. We''ll go out and say, you''re a girl''s house. We can''t help worrying." Uncle Guo patted Han Ying''s hand and said gently.


    Han Ying smiled and nodded.


    "OK, come back and drink the medicine." Lin Yi pushed the bowl of medicine he had just brought back and forth to Han Ying.


    "No, I''m ready." Han Ying''s face became ugly again. She stared at the bowl of medicine as if it were a beast.


    "I must drink it. I said I''ll supervise it this time until you take the medicine for these three days. All right, stop talking and do it." Lin Yi picked up the bowl as if it were a bowl of wine and nodded to Han Ying.


    Han Ying looked pitifully at Uncle Guo, and then the old man felt that she should focus on her body.


    "Ying''er is obedient. Drink quickly." Uncle Guo pointed to the medicine and said seriously.


    Two to one, Han Ying can''t take advantage of anything. She can only pick up the bowl obediently. She looks very difficult and difficult to swallow. She drinks it all in one gulp.


    "OK, let''s have breakfast." Uncle Guo looked at Han Ying after drinking the medicine, nodded with satisfaction, and then walked out the door.


    "That''s right." Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction, walked out of the door, turned his head and said with a smile, "now that you are well, please wash the medicine bowl."


    With that, Lin Yi shrinks back and follows uncle Guo to breakfast.


    Han Ying''s little face is red with anger. Although she knows that Lin Yi let her take medicine for her good, she still has a million conflicts in her heart, because traditional Chinese medicine is too bitter.


    Han Ying didn''t get sick since she was a child. It was because the medicine was too hard to drink. Generally, she took it by herself. In short, she resolutely didn''t take medicine.


    This time she was poisoned, but she finished all her medicine for the first time, she complained in her heart.


    After breakfast, uncle Guo''s door was knocked. Listening to the knock, it was very urgent. It must be something big.


    Fang Er got up and opened the door. An aunt rushed in crying, hugged uncle Guo and said, "village head, save my child, save my child."


    Uncle Guo, as the leader of the village and also a doctor, will come to him for some diseases in the village.


    Uncle Guo slowly held aunt''s shoulder and said, "Aunt Li, what''s the matter? Don''t worry, speak slowly."


    "Village head, my child is ill. He has had a high fever since late last night and hasn''t returned today. I wanted to come to you last night, but I think you may have slept and it''s hard to disturb. Let''s use the cooling method you taught us before to help the child cool down." The Aunt Li couldn''t help crying as she said.


    "Then what? Aunt Li, don''t cry and tell me what happened later." Uncle Guo asked.


    "At the beginning, it was a little effective. The temperature fell down. As a result, it rose again this morning. Just now, my whole body was hot. There was no way. I had to come to you. Please save my child." Aunt Li began to cry again.


    "Let''s go and see the children." Uncle Guo ordered fang''er to take his medicine box and go to Aunt Li''s house together.


    "Uncle Guo, can I go and have a look together?" As soon as he heard of a patient, Lin Yi couldn''t restrain his enthusiasm.


    "OK, let''s go." Uncle Guo readily agreed.


    Han Ying said she would go up the mountain to collect some herbs today.


    Lin Yi was worried about her: "don''t go today. You''ve just recovered. I''m afraid you''ll be uncomfortable when you come back. There was a problem when you came back from the mountain yesterday."


    "It''s all right. I''ve drunk the medicine on time today. Don''t worry, and there''s a medicine you boiled for me. It won''t be available after this pair is finished today." Han Ying asked with a smile.


    Lin Yi nodded, "how do you know? I wanted to say to pick today."


    "Of course I know. Before I was poisoned, I made statistics on the types and quantity of herbs in my family, and I can guess according to your dosage." Han Ying''s face showed pride.


    "Just enough today. I''ll go with you tomorrow?" Lin Yi asked with concern.


    "But tomorrow morning is not enough. I still have to go today." Han Ying is also very stubborn. She says she must do what she wants to do.


    Lin Yi was very embarrassed. Both sides wanted to go and frowned.

 Chapter 184

    "I can do it myself. Go and help Uncle Guo. I''ll come back after picking herbs. If you haven''t finished by then, I''ll go." Han Ying comforted Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment. Han Ying is also familiar with the road on the mountain. There should be no problem. "Well, go and go back quickly. Be careful on the way."


    After Lin Yi ordered, he turned and left.


    He ignored that Han Ying was poisoned in the mountain last time. For Han Ying, the mountain was not as safe as he thought.


    Just now, because Aunt Li was in a hurry, uncle Guo and fang''er left Lin Yi first. Lin Yi didn''t know the way of Aunt Li''s house. He asked around and finally found the right place.


    There were many people around the door. Lin Yi squeezed into the crowd and saw Uncle Guo sitting by the bed with a frown. Aunt Li kept crying. Fang Er also stood with a worried expression.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and asked, "Uncle Guo, what''s the matter?"


    Guo Shu shook his head and said, "the condition is very serious."


    After listening, Lin Yi looked at the child lying in bed. His face was red with fire and his eyes were closed, but he couldn''t sleep well. His whole body was shaking.


    "Can you show me?" Lin Yi asked.


    Uncle Guo nodded. "I''m afraid only you can save him."


    Aunt Li did not.


    "No, you are an outsider. Don''t touch my children. I don''t believe you."


    Uncle Guo was surprised at Aunt Li''s performance and said, "Aunt Li, this little brother''s medical skills are above me. Let him see. He should be able to save your child."


    When Aunt Li heard uncle Guo say so, she looked at the uncomfortable child in bed. She had to move away and let Lin Yi come forward.


    Lin Yi checked and found that there was a strange pulse in the child''s body. It felt like Han Ying''s feeling before, but there were several strange pulses in Han Ying''s body at that time.


    According to this view, is he the same as Han Ying?


    Lin Yi thinks of this and looks at Uncle Guo. Uncle Guo has guessed through Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi knows the truth.


    "The child is poisoned." Uncle Guo touched his chin and said.


    "It''s impossible. How can my child be poisoned? Those things are hidden where he doesn''t know. He can''t touch them." Aunt Li immediately denied uncle Guo.


    "I think uncle Guo is right, and according to the pulse and body function, he is very similar to Han Yingzhong''s Gu." Lin Yi said and looked at Uncle Guo.


    Uncle Guo''s expression was very heavy. After thinking about it for a moment, although he said it to Aunt Li, he swept everyone around and said, "Han Ying had a fever at the beginning. After falling down, she rose back. The continuous high fever did not subside. Then, the fever subsided, and all parts of her body gradually became stiff. This child is very similar to her."


    "It''s not too late. His symptoms are lighter than Han Ying''s and he found them early. Now let me give him an injection. It won''t take so much time." Lin Yi looked at the adults with sad faces and was very anxious.


    Uncle Guo certainly agrees. He also knows that if the child is really the same as Han Yingzhong''s Gu, at present, only Lin Yi can get rid of it.


    But Aunt Li still had reservations, "he and the woman named Han Ying came from the same place. Of course, he is willing to do his best to treat him. He is not related to my child. Why can I believe that he will do the same?"


    "Aunt Li, I absolutely believe in Lin Yi''s character, and his medical ethics are very noble. As long as he is a patient, he is desperate." Uncle Guo stepped forward to guarantee Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is a little surprised about Uncle Guo''s protection. You know, uncle Guo is one of the demagogues he suspects. If Lin Yi guesses right, isn''t he asking for trouble? What if Lin Yi finds out more? He felt a little confused and his thoughts were interrupted again.


    "Yes, Aunt Li, if you don''t believe him, you should also believe us. We won''t harm you. Lin Yi''s medical skills are above my master." Fang Er also stood up and spoke for Lin Yi.


    "Aunt Li, you should hurry up. If it''s late, your child will be like Han Ying, unable to move, stiff and unconscious." Lin Yi roared.


    Aunt Li is still hesitating. Obviously, she is also very anxious, but she can''t completely rest assured about Lin Yi.


    When the child was in bed, she couldn''t help moaning in pain. Aunt Li ran to the bed, took the child''s hand, rubbed her face back and forth, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    "Aunt Li, do you think it''s ok? I''ll treat him first. If I can''t cure it, I can do whatever you want. Anyway, this is your territory and I can''t run away." Lin Yi couldn''t see it anymore. He came up with a way and suggested.


    After thinking for a few seconds, Aunt Li nodded firmly, "OK, please."


    Lin Yi also nodded at her, and then invited all the people out. The room was suddenly bright and spacious. Lin Yi takes out the silver needle. The child is not serious enough. He finds the wound and forces out evil blood and poisonous things. Then his body will naturally cool down.


    Lin Yi removes all the children''s clothes. Suddenly, the scene of the last treatment for Han Ying appears in his mind. His face can''t help blushing. At this time, he still thinks about what he has and doesn''t have. Lin Yi hits his forehead and starts looking for the wound on the child''s body.


    Sure enough, he withdrew from the Gu Ru in Han Ying''s house. Lin Yi forced a blue shell Gu from the wound. It''s very small. It seems that he hasn''t been raised for long, so the child has only fever and other reactions at present.


    Then, the dark red blood came out. In addition to the bloody smell, there was also a faint smell of bloodthirsty grass.


    As like as two peas are collocation, a seamless heavenly robe is needed.


    Lin Yi used up a lot of physical strength by applying needle movement skill. His clothes have been soaked with sweat. This autumn weather will not easily create this effect. It can also be seen that if he uses shadowless needle once, he will disappear once.


    As Lin Yi''s needles were pulled out of the child''s body one by one, the child''s expression gradually relaxed and relieved, his face returned to normal ruddy, and his fingers moved slightly twice. It seemed that there was no big problem.


    Lin Yi opens the door and asks Aunt Li and others to go in and have a look. There''s nothing wrong.


    Aunt Li saw her own child with the same face just now. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing out. She touched the child''s forehead and didn''t burn any more.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin. I misunderstood you before. I really shouldn''t. thanks to you, I can save the child''s life. There''s nothing to return. Please accept me." Aunt Li said, "Dong" knelt in front of Lin Yi.

 Chapter 185

    Lin Yi hurried forward to help Aunt Li, but he was tired after using the shadowless needle. Lin Yi couldn''t stand. Everyone came to help him when they saw him.


    "Dr. Lin, are you okay?"


    "Dr. Lin, you''re not in good health?"


    "Dr. Lin, please sit down and have a rest. Is it too hard to eliminate Gu?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone was concerned. Lin Yi nodded, smiled and waved his hand with some embarrassment.


    Uncle Guo came forward and touched Lin Yi''s hand: "you are too tired. Now the child is all right. Go back and have a rest."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll trouble you here."


    Uncle Guo nodded and asked fang''er to take Lin Yi back to rest.


    Before leaving, Lin Yi turned his head and said to Aunt Li, "your child was found to be early and treated in time. I''ve helped him remove the poison. I''ll be fine after a few days'' rest. I''ll prescribe some medicine and bring it to you later. There''s no problem taking it."


    Aunt Li nodded movingly, "I didn''t trust you so much before. Now I want to come. I''m really, alas, ashamed."


    Lin Yi said nothing more, shook his hand, signaled goodbye, and then went back to Uncle Guo''s house with Fang er.


    Lin Yi wanted to go to his room. Fang Er hurriedly called him, "wait, I''ll send you there after I put the master''s medicine box."


    "I''m not so weak. Just go back by myself. Wait a minute. If Han Ying comes back, just wake me up." Lin Yi smiled and refused Fang er''s idea of sending him, but entrusted him with another thing.


    Fang Er smiled secretly, "well, I''ll call you later. Go back to your room and have a good rest."


    Lin Yi waved and went back to his room. It really seemed that he was very sleepy for a time. He fell into bed. After a while, Lin Yi fell asleep.


    When Lin Yi woke up, it was already dark. He thought it was late at night, but he was very hungry. He had to get up and go to the dining room. In this way, he would pass uncle Guo''s room. Looking in from the outside, it was dark. Maybe he had slept. Lin Yi thought, so he didn''t stop.


    But when I came to the dining room, I saw that the light in the front hall was on. It was strange that who would be there at this time?


    Lin Yi comes to the front hall with curiosity, but he sees both uncle Guo and Fang er.


    "Uncle Guo, what are you doing here?" Lin Yi''s sudden voice from behind startled them, and Fang Er trembled all over.


    "Ah, Lin Yi, you wake up. How do you feel now?" Uncle Guo inquired with concern.


    Lin Yi smiled and stretched. "It''s all right. Have I slept for a long time? What time is it now?"


    "I''ve been sleeping for some time. It''s 8 p.m. now." Although uncle Guo said it calmly, his anxiety could be seen faintly.


    "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. I just got up to watch this day. I thought it was late at night. It''s OK." Lin Yi shook his head.


    "Are you hungry?" Fang Er asked about the point.


    Lin Yi scratched his head in embarrassment. "I''m really hungry. I''m just looking for food. When I see the light in this room on, come and have a look."


    "Go, I''ll get you something to eat." Fang Er gets up and takes Lin Yi to the dining room.


    "Lin Yi." Uncle Guo called him.


    Lin Yi turned around and looked at Uncle Guo with a puzzled expression, "what''s the matter?"


    "Forget it, you go and have something to eat before you come over." Uncle Guo waved again and motioned fang''er to take him down first.


    Although Lin Yi felt a little strange, his stomach was beating drums all the time. He didn''t think about anything else. He followed Fang Er to get food.


    After eating three times five divided by two, Lin Yi patted his stomach with satisfaction and came to the room where the light was on just now.


    "Uncle Guo, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. You can rest early." Lin Yi said faintly.


    Uncle Guo didn''t answer. His eyebrows wrinkled and expanded for a while, as if something made him hesitate.


    "Oh, by the way, is the child all right?" Lin Yi thought uncle Guo was worried about this. He just remembered it, so he asked. In fact, he knew very well that the child could not have anything to do.


    "Well, it''s all right. Aunt Li said she would like to thank you again for coming to see you tomorrow." Uncle Guo said, but his eyes kept staring at the direction outside the door.


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s all right." Then Lin Yi will leave.


    Finally, he remembered the important thing, "has Han Ying slept?" Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    Uncle Guo''s face turned to stare at him, his face turned white, then he was silent and lowered his head.


    "What''s the matter? I thought you were strange just now. What happened to Han Ying?" Lin Yi continued to ask, beginning to be a little restless.


    Uncle Guo still didn''t answer him, just sighed.


    "I''m going to see her." When Lin Yi finished, he moved to Han Ying''s room, but Fang Er stopped him.


    "Lin Yi, don''t go, Han Ying, Han Ying, she, she hasn''t come back."


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at them with a look of disbelief. "It''s so late, but she went out in the morning and hasn''t come back yet?"


    Uncle Guo nodded and finally said, "yes, she hasn''t come back yet. At 6 o''clock, we went up the mountain to look for her, but we didn''t find her and there was no trace to find. We can only come back and wait."


    "More than two hours have passed since 6 o''clock. You''ve been waiting and haven''t looked for it again?" Lin Yi''s tone had some sense of blame.


    "I really didn''t find it, and I thought, in case she went somewhere else, I''m afraid she''ll come back by herself, so we''ll come back and wait." Fang er said anxiously.


    "No, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Lin Yi tried to suppress his anger.


    "You''ve been sleeping because you''re tired after treatment. We don''t want to disturb your rest and recovery. In case Han Ying didn''t find it and you fell down because you were too tired, we didn''t call you." Fang Er continued.


    "No, I can''t wait. I''ll go up the mountain again." Lin Yi''s tone was firm.


    "There may be poisonous snakes and insects on the mountain at night. You are not familiar with the mountain road. What if something happens?" Fang Er is anxious to stop Lin Yi.


    "I don''t care. Han Ying didn''t come back. I couldn''t sit still when I said anything, and she shouldn''t be familiar with the route. Although she ran several times more than me, she was a girl, especially when she met poisonous snakes and insects." Lin Yi doesn''t listen to the advice and wants to go up the mountain again.


    "That side, you accompany Lin Yi. I''ll wait at home. If Han Ying comes back, I''ll send a signal to inform you." Uncle Guo shook his head and said.

 Chapter 186

    "OK, let''s go." After Lin Yi promised, he took fang''er out.


    "Wait, I''ll find some tools to be prepared." Fang''er said and went in to get some sulfur powder and some poison repellent water made by the Miao family.


    "Did you give these things to Han Ying during the day?" Lin Yi took the tool and asked.


    "Yes, Han Ying gave it to her the first time she asked to go up the mountain." Fang Er nodded and said.


    "It''s not too late. Let''s go." Lin Yi, holding a torch, rushed out first, and Fang Er followed.


    Han Ying was fainting in a cave, and it was in the cave on the other side of the mountain, so uncle Guo didn''t find her until they went up the mountain.


    In the morning, Han Ying said goodbye to Lin Yi and walked up the mountain. She soon picked up the herbs she needed. She could have returned the same way, but she thought of something. So she came to the location of asparagus last time and looked away. It was estimated that it had been weathered and could not find the ashes Lin Yi had found before.


    Then she came to the place of bloodthirsty grass, cut off several plants and put them into her back pocket. At the moment, Han Ying felt someone behind her.


    Instead of paying attention, she began to walk down the mountain. Because there were uncertain factors, she accelerated her pace.


    But Han Ying''s move aroused the suspicion of the stalkers. They knew they had been found and simply appeared. They were two men in black.


    "Who are you?" Han Ying asked sternly, if the other party had even one-sided acquaintance with her, but had spoken to someone, she could hear whether she was a familiar person.


    But the two men in black didn''t speak. After looking at each other, they raised their knives from behind and chopped at Han Ying.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Han Ying turned around and ran away. Carrying something on her back was too inconvenient. Han Ying took off her back pocket while running and smashed them. One of them didn''t escape and was hit. The other person went to help the victim, which bought Han Ying time.


    Han Ying ran all the way to the top of the mountain. If she ran again, she would cross the border. The two people slowly approached Han Ying. It is estimated that they also knew that she had no way to go.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you kill me?" Han Ying looked aside as she asked. Turning over was the other side. She took advantage of the gap between the questions and made some preparations.


    "You don''t need to know who we are. In short, today is your death." One of the men in Black opened his mouth.


    Han Ying carefully searched for his voice in her mind. She really hasn''t heard it. It seems that she is not from Guo Shu Village.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to her. Kill her and go." Another man in black looked more simple and rough, and then he attacked Han Ying with a knife.


    Han Ying jumped and turned over. She fell steadily on the other side. Looking at her, she turned and ran down the mountain.


    The two men in black came back and turned over, "little girl, you can''t run away today. If you know what you want, you can catch it."


    A man in black did not forget to threaten Han Ying while turning over.


    Han Ying didn''t listen to these. She looked back while running and didn''t say a word. Because she was very flustered, she was in a hurry and sprained her foot. In an instant, the pain filled her whole body.


    But then there were pursuers. They took real swords and guns. If they fought hard, they had no chance of winning. They had to run. Now they can''t run fast. What should we do? Han Ying is very painful, painful on her feet and anxious in her heart.


    Limping and seeing two people in black approaching, what should I do?


    At this time, Han Ying saw a small cave in the grass nearby. It was estimated that her body could just enter, and the two tall men in black were very difficult.


    Thinking of this, Han Ying went into the cave as soon as she shrank while the two people in black didn''t pay attention.


    The cave is really small, and there is no extension behind it. It looks like a naturally formed cave. It is very wet and smells of moss.


    At this time, two people in black also came to the cave. Han Ying held her breath for fear that they might hear that she was hiding in it.


    Two black men make complaints about the figure of Han Ying, and stand in front of the cave.


    "The little girl ran very fast. What she saw just now, why did she suddenly disappear?" A man in Black said.


    "No matter where she ran, she certainly didn''t run out of the mountain. Let''s look for it again and turn it upside down. I don''t believe I can''t find her." Another man in black answered.


    Han Ying covered her mouth with one hand and touched her sprained foot with the other. She was nervous and afraid, and even took care to breathe.


    "Fortunately, I took my baby with me." A man in Black said. Then he took down the wooden pot at his waist, opened the plug, squatted down, and the mouth of the pot was facing down. Soon, a small snake with red spots on a black background climbed out with a slender tongue.


    "Your boy, I really have you." Another man in black patted him on the chest and boasted.


    "We add it. Even if we can''t find it, I believe she can''t escape the little guy''s mouth. It can be regarded as helping us clean up her."


    "Good idea. Let''s go. It''s best to catch people."


    The voices of the two men in black disappeared and there was no sound of footsteps, but Han Ying still didn''t dare to go out for fear that they would deliberately lead her out in this way.


    In addition, she sprained her foot again. If she went out and bumped into her again, she couldn''t run fast. She still stayed here. Uncle Guo and Lin Yi were sure to come out and look for her if they didn''t go back.


    Han Ying wanted to cure her foot. Although she hurt her tendon, it was not serious. There should be no problem if she twisted her heart, but she was a doctor who could cure people but not herself. She was afraid of pain and couldn''t be cruel to herself.


    Forget it, I''d better wait. Han Ying fell asleep unconsciously against the natural stone steps inside.


    When she woke up, she didn''t know how long she had slept. She just felt a little cold behind her. It should be because the temperature in the hole is still lower than that outside.


    Suddenly, Han Ying heard the voice of "Yiyi", and her tension appeared again. She had heard this voice before. If she guessed correctly, isn''t it a snake?


    Just thinking of finding the source of the sound, Han Ying saw a small snake with red spots on a black background, spitting out a slender tongue, slowly approaching it.


    Han Ying''s foot was hurt again, and the space in it was very narrow. What should we do? Han Ying had nameless fear on her face. She retreated as far as she could, and kept reading in her mouth: "don''t come over, don''t come over, I''ll step on you, don''t come over."


    But how could the snake understand her words? The snake is specially bred. It is poisonous, but the poison does not cause death, but has other side effects. Moreover, it is impossible to return if it is deliberately released to bite people without a bite.

 Chapter 187

    Han Ying had no way out, and her fear had been revealed on her face. She suddenly felt the sulfur powder in her bag. She was afraid and almost forgot that she had brought these things with her.


    Han Ying opens the sulfur powder and sprinkles it on the ground, but she doesn''t know that this is a specially trained snake. Sulfur will work on it, but it will be photographed later.


    The snake suddenly jumped up and took a bite on Han Ying''s arm. Han Ying cried out in pain, and then threw the snake to the ground.


    The sulfur powder just now worked.


    The snake began to shake around. It seemed as if it was weak all over. It didn''t have the activity just now. Its head swayed and drooped.


    Maybe there was sulfur powder around. The snake began to crawl slowly towards the hole. After a while, it disappeared.


    At this time, Han Ying has been bitten by a snake. The two tooth marks are very obvious and a little deep. Han Ying holds the other hand tightly with one hand, pulls a piece of cloth from her clothes and binds it to her arm, so that the blood will not flow so fast and the poison will slowly soak into her body.


    After a while, Han Ying''s whole body began to get cold. She had no time to take into account the spread of the wound and poison. She rubbed her hands on both sides to keep herself warm.


    In this small cave, she didn''t know how long the time had passed. She didn''t dare to go out just now, but now she can''t go out. She was injured on her foot and poisoned by snake venom. She fell on the stone steps vaguely, waiting for someone to find her and save her.


    Fang ER and Lin Yi went up the mountain and looked for it next to each other. Even a little deeper grass was not spared, but they still didn''t find anything, not even the trace of Han Ying''s visit.


    Finally, he reached the top of the mountain. Because he kept looking for it, Fang ER was a little tired. He found a stone pier and sat down to have a rest.


    When Lin Yi saw it, he didn''t care about him, but looked for it everywhere.


    The light of the flashlight is very limited, but Lin Yi still chooses the carpet search that doesn''t let go of every place.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing here. Before you came, I came with Shifu once." Fang Er didn''t want Lin Yi to waste his efforts, so he told him.


    "No, I won''t stop until I find it. Don''t worry." Lin Yi refuses Fang er''s suggestion and continues to look for it.


    Finally, at the other end of the border network, Lin Yi saw a small rag, very small. In the night, even with a flashlight, Lin Yi could not see clearly, but Lin Yi had an intuition, that is Han Ying''s.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi wants to cross the border network and take a closer look, but as soon as he puts his foot on, he hears Fang er''s urgent dissuasion.


    "You''re crazy. You can''t go here. If you''re found, it''s hard for the master to say."


    "Do you see there? There''s a piece of rag. I always think it fell from Han Ying. I have to check it." Lin Yi gets rid of Fang er''s blocking hand and insists on crossing over.


    "You must be mistaken. Han Ying knows this rule. She won''t go there. It may be some other cloth. We''d better look elsewhere." Fang Er pulls Lin Yi again and doesn''t let him climb up.


    "If you let go of me, what if it is? If she encounters any danger here, she can''t control any rules in case of urgency. I can''t care so much now. It''s important to save people. If I don''t find Han Ying over there, you can kill or cut as you like." Lin Yi finished saying that. Without waiting for Fang er''s reaction, he jumped and turned over.


    Anyway, he has some martial arts accomplishments. This small net is too easy for Lin Yi.


    Fang Er didn''t go there. He shouted at the net: "Lin Yi, you checked it. If you''re not sure it''s Han Ying''s cloth, come back quickly. It''s bad to be found in a while."


    Lin Yi ignored him, but went straight to the rag he saw, picked it up, carefully touched it, looked at it, and then recalled the clothes Han Ying wore when she left today.


    Maybe it was her. Lin Yi thought and walked down the mountain.


    "What are you doing? Come back." Fang Er lowered his voice and shouted. He was afraid of being found. He was worried. Lin Yi didn''t listen to himself and went to the mountain on his own.


    "I''m going to find Han Ying. As you said, you''ve looked for Han Ying once on the mountain over there. I haven''t got anything. Since I found a clue here, I won''t go back until I find Han Ying." After that, Lin Yi went on.


    "Even if you want to go there, you should come back first. After discussing with the master, you should come back first. Hey, do you hear me?" Fang ER was still shouting, and his voice was getting louder and louder. At this time, he couldn''t care to be heard by others.


    Lin Yi didn''t look back or answer again. A voice in his heart kept saying that Han Ying was here.


    He continued walking, but he didn''t see anything about Han Ying again. The flashlight carefully searched for the smallest place, but he still didn''t find anything.


    Isn''t it really here? What''s wrong with my intuition? Lin Yi began to doubt himself, but he still tentatively called Han Ying''s name, worried that if she was unconscious, she might wake up when she heard her cry.


    Lin Yi walked along the road and called Han Ying''s name. No one responded, but he didn''t give up. Anyway, he broke through and was not afraid to make more noise.


    Han Ying is now in a semi coma in the cave. The side effects of snake venom make her feel hot and dry again. She has a feeling she has never had before, which drives some abnormalities in some parts of her body.


    Vaguely, she heard someone calling her name. When she heard it again, it sounded like Lin Yi.


    He came. He finally came. Han Ying was filled with joy. Although she was faint, she still knew what kind of situation she was in. Hearing Lin Yi''s voice, she felt hope.


    However, at first she thought she was dreaming, because the voice broke several times. Slowly, the cry became closer and closer. She felt Lin Yi was outside the cave.


    "Brother Yi, I''m here." With all her strength, Han Ying roared out. She hoped Lin Yi could hear her voice, but it seemed too small and empty.


    There was no response, and she let out another strong cry.


    After the time was still for a few seconds, a male voice shouted at the hole: "is it you? Han Ying, is it you?"


    He heard it. He heard it. Han Ying was very excited and her mind seemed to be clearer. "Yes, it''s me." Her voice was weak, and her response had used up all her strength.


    Lin Yi was thin and shrunk a little. He was just ready to enter the cave. He squeezed in reluctantly. He saw Han Ying with a red face and constantly fiddling with her clothes. Her eyes were half open and half closed.

 Chapter 188

    Lin Yi approached with some difficulty. The cave was really narrow. They could barely accommodate each other, but it was impossible to walk like that on the level road.


    "Han Ying, Han Ying, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yi hugged Han Ying. She seemed to have lost consciousness.


    Han Ying felt uncomfortable all over. She felt a fire running around her body. Seeing Lin Yi, she wanted to take off her clothes, but there was still a trace of reason controlling her.


    "You, you''re here." Han Ying said with a smile.


    Lin Yi rubbed his eyes hard. He had never seen Han Ying treat herself so gently. What''s the matter with her?


    Han Ying looked like she was drunk. She rubbed Lin Yi''s body constantly, lifting her clothes for a while and Lin Yi''s clothes for a while. From time to time, she smiled with a smile, which made Lin Yi''s whole body hard.


    Is this little girl causing a crime? Or it''s her trick. I can''t be fooled. I''ll never be fooled. Lin Yi silently recited in his heart, transferred his mind to another place, and then helped Han Ying up, "let''s go back."


    But Han Ying just stood up, "ouch" shouted and fell again.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi noticed something wrong and asked with concern.


    "Pain, pain." Han Ying pointed to her ankle and said Jiao Didi.


    This kind of Han Ying is really irresistible, but Lin Yi immediately turned his attention to her foot and looked at it to make sure it was sprained.


    "Han Ying, don''t worry. I''ll cure you right away, but there will be a little pain. Please bear with it." Lin Yi said to Han Ying.


    Han Ying bit her lips, nodded gently, and stroked her chest, "be light."


    This charming voice made Lin Yi''s body soft. He shook his body and nodded. He didn''t dare to look at Han Ying again. Instead, he helped her heal her feet.


    "Ah, ah, pain, ah." Han Ying kept shouting, which made Lin Yi''s heart itch.


    "Young lady, bear it again. It''ll be right away. One last time." Lin Yi said, holding Han Ying''s feet with both hands and breaking to the inside.


    Han Ying shouted "ah" again. Her voice was at least two heights higher than that just now. Then she kicked Lin Yi away. "It''s a little lighter for you. It hurts."


    Although she gave him a foot, it didn''t work. However, Han Ying didn''t realize that she was using the foot she had sprained before.


    Lin Yi rubbed Han Ying''s chest, smiled and said to her, "the pain goes back to the pain. You see now you can move again, isn''t it very good?"


    Confused, Han Ying also smiled, "yes, it''s all right. It doesn''t hurt."


    Lin Yi moved over and sat on the stone steps next to Han Ying.


    Lin Yi thought Han Ying''s coma was caused by her sprained foot, so he relaxed his vigilance and wanted to take her away from here when Han Ying had a rest.


    Suddenly, a hand reached out to Lin Yi''s back and stroked it back and forth. Lin Yi turned his head and was bumping into Han Ying''s warm and beautiful face. The light of the flashlight was weak, but in the hazy, he felt that Han Ying was as beautiful as a fairy in the cave and would go away at any time.


    "Han, Han Ying, Han Ying, what are you doing? What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yi was confused about Han Ying''s touch. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. His tongue was knotted. More importantly, a beautiful woman like Han Ying teased herself, and her body was ready to move uncontrollably.


    "Brother Yi, I, I can''t control myself. I''m so hot. I want to take it off." Han Ying half closed her eyes, whispered softly, and then began to pull her clothes down.


    "Hey, don''t be impulsive. Don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil." Lin Yi held her hand and wouldn''t let her take it off, but her shoulder was still slightly exposed, which made Lin Yi swallow twice.


    What to do? What to do? He has never encountered such a situation. What''s the matter with Han Ying? Lin Yi carefully observes Han Ying. Looking at her, it''s like being given an aphrodisiac. It''s estimated that she''s suffocating at the moment.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi saw Han Ying''s arm caressing her neck. There were two obvious small holes in her arm. Lin Yi suddenly understood.


    It seems that Han Ying was bitten and poisoned by a snake. But it is estimated that this is not an ordinary snake venom, but is specially bred by people. Once bitten by it, it will not be fatal, but it will make people''s desire unbearable. If you can''t get good cooling or have sex with people, this poison will not be eliminated in the body.


    Even Lin Yi''s shadowless needle can''t be eradicated.


    Lin Yi is thinking of taking Han Ying out of here first. When he comes to Uncle Guo''s house, he will think of other ways to take a lot of ice to cool her body. Maybe it''s useful.


    But Han Ying fell down, "brother Yi, I''m so hot, so hot." Lin Yi presses Lin Yi with one hand and starts to take off his clothes with the other.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hands and pressed Han Ying. "Don''t take it off, don''t take it off. I don''t want to take advantage of people''s danger. You can bear it. Let''s go out and get back."


    "Brother Yi, are you really not interested in me?" Han Ying''s hand broke away from Lin Yi. Because the snake venom was too fierce, she kept stroking her neck and asked slightly in a delicate voice.


    "No, no, you look good, and I, I don''t dislike you. However, in this situation, you are not voluntary, but damaged by the erosion of snake venom. This is unfair to you if I am with you now." Lin Yi said righteously.


    In the face of these cardinal rights and wrongs, Lin Yi has always been a gentleman.


    "No, what if, if I say, I will?" Han Ying opened her eyes and stared at Lin Yi. "I originally planned to follow you all my life, so, if it was you, I would now."


    Lin Yi is surprised at Han Ying''s confession. It is impossible for a girl to say such words at ordinary times. This may also be due to the effect of snake venom.


    "You, do you really want to?" Lin Yi confirmed again.


    Han Ying nodded, knocked Lin Yi down again, and then began to take off her coat. "I only wish this life, you don''t owe me."


    Then Han Ying went to sleep. They hugged each other tightly. Lin Yi smiled and said, "no, I will make you happy."


    The two of them fell asleep after they had gone through the clouds and rain in the small cave.


    I don''t know how long it took to wake up, but there is some weak light outside. Maybe it will be dawn soon.


    Looking at Lin Yi sleeping on one side, Han Ying put on her clothes and gently stroked the outline of his cheek. She is really handsome and has high medical skills. She doesn''t know whether to hate the snake or thank the snake.


    However, when I think about it carefully, it would be miserable if I didn''t find Lin Yi yesterday. Han Ying couldn''t help shivering at the thought of these.

 Chapter 189

    At this time, Lin Yi also had some movement. He turned over. Maybe the wet ground made him feel something wrong. He opened his eyes and looked around vigilantly.


    "Are you awake?" Han Ying''s gentle voice sounded in her ear.


    Lin Yi straightened up and turned to look at Han Ying. His face looked like a new daughter-in-law who had just passed the door.


    Lin Yi''s mind flashed through the scenes of last night. His face suddenly turned red. He put aside his eyes and dared not look into Han Ying''s eyes again.


    "Brother Yi, why are you still shy." Han Ying teased.


    "Ah, I''m not. By the way, why are you here?" When Lin Yi''s mind turned, he felt that changing the topic was the best way and the best way to resolve the inexplicable embarrassment of the moment.


    "I was chased and killed and hid here." Han Ying didn''t think Lin Yi was changing the topic, but felt that he was understanding the specific facts.


    "Being chased?" Lin Yi thought something was wrong. "Why are you chasing you?"


    Han Ying shook her head. "I don''t know, but it seems that I didn''t recognize the wrong person. The goal is me."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment, "is it related to your last Gu attack?"


    Han Ying shook her head. "I don''t know. Why do you say that?"


    "When you left yesterday, didn''t Aunt Li''s child get sick?" Lin Yi looks into Han Ying''s eyes and plans to analyze it step by step.


    Han Ying nodded, "I know. You went to see it. What''s the disease?"


    Lin Yi said solemnly with a sudden expression: "it''s not a disease. The child was poisoned by Gu. Although it''s not as serious as you, it''s really poisoned by Gu from its characteristics."


    Han Ying was surprised. "When I came here, uncle Guo told me that in fact, every family in the Miao village can make and solve Gu. This is their unique skill, but they won''t let their children encounter these things before they are minors, so the Gu situation in the Miao village almost doesn''t exist."


    After listening to Han Ying''s words, Lin Yi got important information. "Yesterday, after I gave the needle, I was very tired, so I went into the house to sleep. After waking up, I heard that you hadn''t come back and were busy looking for you. So he ignored the matter and didn''t ask Uncle Guo. According to you, the child''s poison may also be in the plan of that group."


    "Which group?" Han Ying asked.


    Lin Yi looked into Han Ying''s eyes, "that''s the group who want your life."


    Han Ying was startled. She felt as if she had been pinched by someone. She couldn''t help but step back.


    "Who the hell is it? I didn''t get angry with people here. Why did they kill me?" Han Ying couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know the specific motive yet, but I think their goal is really you. First, they can''t kill you, and then they directly use the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain to kill you." Lin Yi touched his chin and analyzed.


    Han Ying''s expression also became serious, "if their goal is me, if they know I have nothing, will there be another time?"


    Lin Yi nodded. "There''s no doubt about it. They must have back moves waiting for us."


    "Wait, did you mean to lure the tiger away from the mountain?" Han Ying suddenly thought of Lin Yi''s analysis and asked.


    Lin Yi looked a little anxious. "Yes, they should know that I saved you, and they know that uncle Guo can''t do anything about this kind of poison. Only I came out, so they will give the child this kind of poison, delay me to save the child, and take the opportunity to kill you."


    "But how did they know you would go? What if you went up the mountain with me yesterday?"


    "I believe they know that this kind of poison can only come from me. Uncle Guo, they can''t help sending someone up the mountain to find me. However, what you said is also reasonable. It seems that they also made a bet. If you followed me yesterday, they wouldn''t be able to start yesterday." Lin Yi said.


    "But I still can''t figure out who it is and why?" Han Ying frowned and thought seriously.


    "Don''t think about it. We''d better go back first. Maybe someone will know what''s going on after we go back." Lin Yi looks at Han Ying and comforts her with a smile.


    "Have you cleared away the snake venom in my body? I won''t come again today." Han Ying blushed and didn''t say anything more.


    Lin Yi finally changed the topic and was pulled back.


    "No, it''s all right. Go back and drink more water. If you have fever again, use cold water to cool down." When Lin Yi finished, he turned around and handed Han Ying a hand. "Let''s go. It''s almost dawn. Let''s go out."


    After thinking for a while, Han Ying carefully put her hand in Lin Yi''s hand and followed Lin Yi out.


    "Ah!" Han Ying yelled, and Lin Yi turned to ask her what was wrong.


    "I don''t know where the herbs picked yesterday were lost?" Han Ying said somewhat dejected.


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. "Oh, why should I? Just pick up the herbs when they are lost. Scare me. You have nothing to do. You like to be scary. You should change it."


    "Yes, I change." Han Ying said coyly.


    Lin Yi looks at Han Ying''s shy appearance and can''t believe it. Is this the same Han Ying he knew at the beginning? Once a girl is with a man, will her character be greatly reversed?


    Lin Yi is actually a little proud. It''s not what she wants in the future. She won''t go west if she wants to go east?


    Lin Yi thought and laughed unconsciously.


    "What are you laughing at?" Han Ying asked without knowing why.


    "Nothing, nothing. Let''s go." Lin Yi put away his smile and led Han Ying back.


    This is the other side they can''t come to. Lin Yi decides to take Han Ying back to the top of the mountain, cross the border and go back by the way, so as not to cause trouble for uncle Guo and them.


    When he came to the top of the mountain, Lin Yi looked at Han Ying, who was slightly panting, and asked with concern, "how about you? Are you tired? Do you want to have a rest?"


    Han Ying shook her head. "No, let''s go first."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and thought that what she said was right. The border network was right in front of her.


    Lin Yi pushed Han Ying over first, and then jumped over by himself.


    After looking around, it is estimated that it will be only 5 or 6 o''clock at most. Everyone is either sleeping in bed or cooking at home, so there is no one else on the mountain except them.


    Lin Yi was relieved. At the thought of seeing him cross the border network yesterday and Fang er''s nervous and distorted face, Lin Yi was not very comfortable. If he really added any trouble, he would be sorry. But yesterday, there was an emergency. If he really listened to Fang Er, it didn''t pass. It is estimated that Han Ying is still dealing with the state of poisoning.

 Chapter 190

    Lin Yi stretched out his hand to hold Han Ying again. "Let''s go. It should be safe now. At least he won''t be pointed out because he crossed the border."


    "By the way, there''s something I suddenly care about." Han Ying thought of something. Instead of reaching out to lead Lin Yi, she said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi asked incomprehensibly.


    "When those people chased me yesterday, they saw me cross the border. Although they didn''t say anything, if they were from Miao village, they should all know that I was an outsider and was not allowed to enter there." Han Ying mentioned it strangely.


    "So what?" Lin Yi still doesn''t understand.


    "If those two people are from Guo Shu Village, they may not publicize it, but if they are from another village, they may take this to discuss with Guo Shu." Han Ying pulled her hair and said.


    "How could it be? If people from another village wouldn''t come, wouldn''t they expose themselves if they asked?" Lin Yi said with a smile, "who would be so stupid and not admit to himself."


    Han Ying immediately felt that her idea was too simple and nodded, "that''s right. Who do you think these people are?"


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. You''d better go back first." Lin Yi''s hand has been hanging in the air, waiting for Han Ying''s hand.


    Han Ying shyly stretched out her hand and glanced at Lin Yi from time to time, but she didn''t stare like nothing had happened before.


    "Don''t always be so embarrassed, we''ve all......" before Lin Yi''s words are finished, Han Ying recovers her former naughty Princess appearance and warns Lin Yi like the first time Lin Yi accidentally bumps into her stripping.


    "Brother Yi, don''t let the third person know about it. Otherwise, you know."


    Han Ying said with a smile, but her tone made Lin Yi cool. "I know, I know, let''s go back quickly. Uncle Guo, they should be worried."


    Lin Yi said that and ran down the mountain with Han Ying.


    When I ran to the foot of the mountain, I was meeting Fang er. It seemed that I wanted to go up the mountain again.


    "Lin Yi, Han Ying, just come back. Are you okay? I''m so worried." When fang''er saw them, he rushed forward eagerly and hugged Lin Yi left and right.


    "Fang''er, don''t get excited. We''re fine. Let me go first." Lin Yi said, breaking away from Fang er''s enthusiasm.


    "Where did you find Han Ying? No one found her after crossing the border?" Fang er''s concern is really not just their personal safety.


    "Don''t worry, someone knows and doesn''t dare to say anything." Lin Yi patted fang''er on the shoulder and said.


    "Ah? What do you mean, someone found out?" Fang Er couldn''t understand Lin Yi''s words and asked again.


    "By the way, where''s uncle Guo?" Lin Yi did not answer Fang Er again and changed the topic.


    "Inside." Fang Er naturally replied that he didn''t realize that Lin Yi would not answer his question just now.


    Lin Yi nodded and motioned Han Ying to follow up and meet uncle Guo together.


    Watching Lin Yi and Han Ying turn and walk away, Fang Er is anxious, "wait a minute, so whether others have seen it or not, tell me quickly."


    Fang''er also followed in. Lin Yi and Han Ying never answered him.


    When Uncle Guo saw them, his frown suddenly stretched out, "you came back and worried all night. Fortunately, you''re all right."


    "It''s not all right, uncle Guo." Lin Yi looked at Uncle Guo with a smile.


    "What? You''re in danger? Where did you spend the night? Listen to Fang Er, you crossed the border and went there?" Uncle Guo threw out a series of questions to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi sat down and looked into uncle Guo''s eyes. His eyes were sharp.


    "I crossed the border and found Han Ying there. However, it was not me who was in danger, but Han Ying encountered a very dangerous thing before I went." Lin Yi tried to gnash his teeth at every word he said.


    Uncle Guo is not stupid. He felt Lin Yi''s anger and immediately turned his attention to Han Ying. "Ying''er, are you okay? Where did you hurt? Let me see."


    Han Ying timidly stepped back two steps, shook her head and said, "Uncle Guo, I''m all right now. Lin Yi saved me in time. Before that, she was chased and killed by two people in black. She had to cross the border."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all small things. It''s good if you haven''t been hurt. If you have any shortcomings, how can I explain to elder Feng." Uncle Guo''s face showed guilt.


    "Oh, I see. No wonder you just said that it doesn''t matter if you were found. What you said should be the people who chased and killed Han Ying. They must know that you crossed the border, but they won''t say it. If there was no one else at that time, they would ask for trouble and fall into the net." Fang Er clapped his hands and suddenly understood.


    "Yes, that''s why we want to ask Uncle Guo, who are these two people in black?" Lin Yi looked at Uncle Guo coldly, waiting for him to speak.


    The soothing expression on Uncle Guo''s face disappeared for a moment. Instead, he looked embarrassed and dodged, "what do you mean?"


    "Yes, Lin Yi, what do you mean? You suspect that the man in black was sent by my master? How could he send someone to kill Han Ying." Fang ER was a little angry. He heard distrust from Lin Yi''s words.


    Han Ying was also surprised when she heard Lin Yi''s questions. Just now Lin Yi kept saying that she came back to ask Uncle Guo. She was a little unclear. Therefore, after listening to Lin Yi''s words, she felt incredible. "Brother Yi, are you wrong? How can it be uncle Guo?"


    "Uncle Guo, don''t hide it when you''re at this point. I know you know something. Just say it." Lin Yi said to Uncle Guo.


    Then he turned to fang''er and Han Ying, "I don''t doubt that the man in black was appointed by Uncle Guo, and I believe it''s not uncle Guo. If Uncle Guo has a killing heart, he should kill me directly when I sleep first, then I can''t save Han Ying, and Han Ying will be dealt with naturally."


    "What do you mean?" Fang er''s anger still didn''t go down.


    "I know. Uncle Guo should have some ideas about who is the murderer. Otherwise, there will be some speculation, right, uncle Guo?" Lin Yi turns to look at Uncle Guo again.


    Uncle Guo closed his eyes and opened them again. It seemed that he couldn''t escape. Then he nodded slowly, sat down again and said slowly, "yes, I have some guesses in my heart, but there is no real evidence, so I haven''t said it. Moreover, I didn''t expect that they would have the courage to chase Yinger directly."


    Uncle Guo said and looked at Han Ying with pity. His face was full of apology.

 Chapter 191

    Han Ying looked into uncle Guo''s eyes and shook her head at him, indicating that he didn''t blame him.


    "I knew such a thing would happen. I must have said these ideas at the beginning. Maybe it wouldn''t happen." Uncle Guo looks very regretful.


    "If I guessed right, uncle Guo, you should have had an idea very early?" Lin Yi stared into uncle Guo''s eyes and asked.


    Uncle Guo nodded, "yes, I have some guesses since you helped Han Ying force out the poisonous things and collected those dark red blood."


    "You knew at that time that the blood was mixed with bloodthirsty grass, didn''t you?" Lin Yi''s voice was firm and blunt, and his tone was dissatisfied with Uncle Guo.


    "I wasn''t sure at that time, so I didn''t dare to say it. When I could be sure it was bloodthirsty grass, I couldn''t be sure who it was, so it''s hard to say." Uncle Guo showed an embarrassed expression.


    "You''re not sure. Han Ying almost lost her life. Do you know?" The more Lin Yi said, the more angry he was. The angry eyes made Fang ER and Han Ying feel terrible.


    Uncle Guo looked at Han Ying and Lin Yi with guilt again. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it, brother Yi, I believe uncle Guo didn''t mean it. He also has difficulties." Han Ying helped uncle Guo speak, which made Lin Yi''s anger subside.


    "What the hell is going on? Tell me what you know now." Lin Yi said.


    Uncle Guo paused and began to say slowly, "well, up to now, if I don''t say what I know, I''m too sorry for Han Ying."


    Then, uncle Guo talked about his suspect from the first time he knew it was bloodthirsty grass.


    "I specially went to the top of the mountain once. I also found ashes next to asparagus. I knew it was left by the burning of bloodthirsty grass. Even if the fire burned, the smell of bloodthirsty grass could not be completely covered. On the one hand, I didn''t eradicate those ashes because I didn''t want to help the group. On the other hand, I thought Lin Yi wouldn''t know what it was." Uncle Guo gave Lin Yi another embarrassed look.


    "I really don''t know where the taste comes from, but I won''t forget the familiar taste, so I told Han Ying about it until Han Ying remembered that it was the smell of bloodthirsty grass. Maybe you knew it from the beginning."


    Lin Yi didn''t avoid it either. He stared into uncle Guo''s eyes and said.


    "I underestimated you too much. You really deserve to be a descendant of elder Feng and you praised as a genius by him." Uncle Guo''s eyes no longer dodge.


    "And then? Who are those people?" Lin Yi can''t wait. I hope the mystery will be revealed soon.


    "In fact, so far, I just doubt. Once, do you remember that you said a dark shadow flashed. You asked me, and I said I didn''t see it?" Uncle Guo asked.


    Lin Yi nodded. "The direction of the shadow''s escape is your house. I didn''t believe what you said at that time. I didn''t see it."


    Uncle Guo shook his head. "I really didn''t see it at that time. I don''t believe someone will appear here to monitor you."


    "Then why the next day, when fang''er and I went to investigate and came back, you asked fang''er to tell you what happened that day without omitting any details?" Lin Yi asked incomprehensibly.


    "Because I need to know how much you know. To tell you the truth, I suspect it was done by people from another village, but there is no evidence. Moreover, the meaning of being caught by me is different from that of being caught by you." Uncle Guo said.


    "What do you mean?" Han Ying interposed and asked.


    "They and I are from Miao village. If I catch them, it will be regarded as resolving the internal contradictions. If you catch them, they have done so many things to harm you. I believe you will not let them go easily." Uncle Guo speaks quickly.


    Lin Yi nodded decisively, "of course, not to mention that they still chase and kill Han Ying all the way. I won''t take advantage of Han Ying just by letting her get into that strange Gu."


    "So, I always thought that I would seize their handle and force them to plead guilty, and then I would be a peacemaker to resolve the dispute." Uncle Guo shook his head and said helplessly.


    "But according to the current situation, uncle Guo, you can''t help deciding this matter." Lin Yi''s tone was a little angry.


    Uncle Guo knew in his heart, and he nodded, "now, of course, it''s impossible. Yesterday, Aunt Li''s children were poisoned, and I felt that things were beyond my control."


    "Forget it, uncle Guo, I don''t think you can solve this matter peacefully. Why do they harm Han Ying again and again? When I catch them, I want them to give me an explanation." Lin Yi patted the table and said loudly.


    "Yesterday, Aunt Li''s children were poisoned by insects. I thought their goal was you again, because your physical strength would be exhausted after you applied the needle. I thought they would attack you while you were resting. Now it seems that they are luring the tiger away from the mountain." Uncle Guo rubbed his hands back and forth, looking very uneasy.


    "It doesn''t matter what it is. Since they like to bewitch people so much, I''ll let them be bewitched once. Otherwise, I thought we were bullied." Lin Yi bit his teeth and said word by word.


    "What are you going to do?" Fang Er asked.


    Before Lin Yi could respond to him, a stone flew in and looked in the direction of throwing the stone. A dark shadow flashed again.


    "It''s over. Didn''t we all hear what we said just now?" Fang Er also saw the shadow and turned around and asked anxiously.


    "This is a note wrapped in stone blocks." Han Ying picked up the stone and opened it.


    "What does it say?" Uncle Guo asked eagerly.


    "It''s simple, ''it''s dangerous, leave quickly''." Han Ying read it out according to what was written on the note.


    "What do you mean? Is he reminding us? Shouldn''t the shadow come to watch us? What do you think it''s written on this note? He seems to have come to inform us?" Fang''er asked a series of questions puzzled.


    "It''s no use thinking so much. Show me the note." Lin Yi reaches out to Han Ying.


    Han Ying handed the note to Lin Yi, "only these words. What else do you think?"


    Lin Yi took a look at the words on the note. They were crooked and ugly. It seemed that this person had limited education. The word "danger" was written by a child of several years old.


    "Fang Er, can uncle Yongda read?" Lin Yi suddenly asked an inexplicable question, and everyone looked at him.


    Fang Er looked at Uncle Guo and then looked at Lin Yi: "I know, but I don''t know many words. It seems that I haven''t read any books. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 192

    Lin Yi shook his head. He didn''t answer. He just said, "just ask."


    "Do you suspect that the shadow just now is uncle Yongda?" Han Ying suddenly understood Lin Yi''s intention.


    Lin Yi smiled knowingly and looked at Han Ying: "it seems that only you know me."


    "Why are you so suspicious?" Fang Er still doesn''t understand.


    "Do you remember the day we went up the mountain, someone followed us, and then we found it was Uncle Yongda?" Lin Yi asks Fang er.


    Fang Er nodded, "of course I know. I recognize him."


    "At that time, I felt very strange. Although I asked loudly who was following, he could not appear, because in fact, I didn''t know his specific location. I just vaguely felt that there was someone behind him." Lin Yi said.


    "And then?" Uncle Guo can''t wait to let Lin Yi go on.


    "He came out of the grass later. Although his speech and expression looked unfriendly, it seemed that he was warning us not to go up the mountain." Lin Yi recalled the scene that day and analyzed it.


    "As you say, it seems so, but we didn''t encounter any danger that day? Maybe he was too worried." Fang er said disapprovingly.


    "No, he certainly didn''t say that day." Lin Yi grinned.


    "What do you mean?" Han Ying said after thinking about it.


    But before she said it, Lin Yi interrupted her: "yes, what he warned was that later, don''t go up the mountain again. It''s best to leave the Miao village. He should know there was danger at that time, so follow us."


    "Why wasn''t he there yesterday?" Han Ying felt strange and incredible.


    "He can''t follow us every day, and he should know that Aunt Li''s child was ill yesterday. He may not have thought that it was deliberately arranged by someone, so naturally he wouldn''t think that one of us would be left alone." Lin Yi continued to analyze.


    "What you said is very reasonable. Although Yongda has a rigid mind and strong xenophobia, his kind heart is famous in the whole Miao village. I don''t believe he will hurt people if he kills me." Uncle Guo also helped uncle Yongda prove his character.


    Fang Er is the iron powder of Uncle Yongda, "yes, yes, I have already said that uncle Yongda is very good."


    "I believe that he is very kind, so I doubt that he threw this note to us. According to the literal meaning, he may know that the other party will take action. In order to live up to his report, I think we should also think of a successful strategy." Lin Yi said, closing his eyes and remembering.


    "What can you do?" Fang Er asked.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Why do they keep aiming at Han Ying instead of dealing with me?"


    Lin Yi uttered another word that was out of touch with the wind, horses and cattle. He heard that the other three people didn''t know how to respond to him.


    "You''re great." Fang er said casually.


    "Yes, even their well-designed Gu can be solved by you, and Han Ying is a girl, so she should start more." Uncle Guo then said Fang er''s words.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and thought that was the same reason. They should not know that Lin Yi''s silver needle can be used for medicine or martial arts. If they knew, they probably wouldn''t dare to attack Lin Yi.


    "Since uncle Yongda told us there was a danger, we pretended not to know. If we made it seem as if we knew something, we might betray uncle Yongda." Lin Yi said.


    "Then how to do better?" Fang Er asked.


    "Yes, we all listen to your arrangement." Uncle Guo also agreed.


    "Since they wanted to kill Han Ying so much, they didn''t succeed in the last two times. This time, they will certainly find a chance to start. We deliberately gave them a loophole to make them think they succeeded. In fact, we let them fall into our trap." Lin Yi arranged and looked at the other three people for their opinions.


    "How to do it?" Uncle Guo asked.


    "First of all, we must release the news of Han Ying''s safe return and try to make it known to all the people in the Miao village." Lin Yi raised a finger and said.


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll come. I''m a famous big mouth." Fang Er mocked himself.


    "Remember, don''t be too artificial. Don''t make people think it''s intentional, or it will arouse their suspicion. We don''t think of our opponents as too simple and weak." Lin Yi reminds Fang er.


    Fang Er nodded, "don''t worry, it''s on me."


    "Then, let Aunt Li''s child get sick again." Lin Yi looked at Uncle Guo and said.


    Uncle Guo looked puzzled, "what do you say?"


    "We all know what happened last time Aunt Li''s child was poisoned. This time when Aunt Li''s child is ill again, she will come to me, and we must go to the clinic conspicuously to let them know that Han Ying has made another order." Lin Yi said.


    "Oh, I see. In this way, they will attack Han Ying again. Only then can we have a chance." Fang''er then said Lin Yi''s words.


    Uncle Guo nodded, "OK, I''ll do this. I just need to make a little subtotal. However, we should also make use of Aunt Li''s children. I''m sorry."


    "Uncle Guo, I also want Aunt Li to cooperate in acting, but the less people know about it, the better. So, please." Lin Yi said with some regret.


    "What about me?" Han Ying hears Lin Yi''s arrangement and feels that she is in a very dangerous situation again. With some stinginess, she stares at Lin Yi and asks.


    "Don''t worry, this time, I won''t let them touch you at all." Lin Yi looks into Han Ying''s eyes, which are full of spoil.


    Han Ying understood what he meant and immediately turned her face to one side, "what should I do?"


    "You don''t need to do anything. You just need to dress up and come quietly after we leave. My purpose is to make them empty and let''s besiege the city again." Lin Yi said with confidence.


    "Are you sure it will work?" Han Ying asked with some worry.


    "Unless they don''t want to kill you again, we have nothing to worry about, but I don''t think it''s possible. For the time being, it''s believed that uncle Yongda''s shadow man also sent intelligence, so they will be fooled this time." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Also, pretend that someone is sleeping on the bed before you go out." Lin Yi added.


    Han Ying nodded. "I know how to do it."


    "OK, that''s it. Take your place. You can prepare now. All the victories and losses are tomorrow. Tomorrow, let''s see who is playing these tricks behind his back." Lin Yi said, gritting his teeth.


    Fang ER and uncle Guo nodded and left. Some preparatory work will be completed today. For example, let everyone know that Han Ying is safe at Uncle Guo''s house. For example, Aunt Li''s child will have another disease tomorrow, and the disease must be the same as last time.

 Chapter 193

    Lin Yi sends Han Ying back to her room. She needs a good rest, both physically and mentally. A girl was chased and killed by two inexplicable men. Lin Yi felt guilty when he thought that Han Ying had experienced such a thing.


    The distance from the front hall to Han Ying''s room is not long, but they walk very slowly. Lin Yi always wants to say something to Han Ying, but he looks like he wants to talk and stop.


    Although I walked slowly, I still reached my destination.


    "I''m in." Han Ying saw that Lin Yi kept her head down and said nothing.


    Lin Yi nodded and still didn''t speak.


    Han Ying''s expression was somewhat disappointed. At the thought of their rapidly developing relationship and Lin Yi''s attitude, she inevitably felt a little uneasy. Women''s suspicion is that they can''t tell the existence of the unknown.


    "Wait." At the moment when Han Ying was about to close the door, Lin Yi raised his hand to stop Han Ying''s action, and his expression was a little embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Ying asked puzzled.


    "Well, um, I, you, you have a rest early." Lin Yi hesitated for a long time, but he still said something he didn''t really want to say.


    "Oh, OK, go back and have an early rest." Han Ying just had some bright eyes, and now they were dark again.


    "Then I''ll close the door." Han Ying said, slowly closing the door.


    "Wait." Lin Yi sticks his hand on the door frame and stops Han Ying.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Ying cried and laughed, "do you have something to say to me?" As a heroine among women, Han Ying is sometimes quite generous in her feelings. At least she is not as abrasive as Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi heard Han Ying''s direct question, his face turned red again and nodded, "I, I have something to say to you."


    "Come on, I''ll listen." Han Yingming said quickly.


    As time went by, Lin Yi Wu was at the door of Han Ying''s room and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Han Ying lost some patience and kept standing with Lin Yi. She was also a little tired. She turned her face, blocked her hand, yawned, turned around and asked, "if I don''t say it again, I really want to close the door."


    "No, wait a minute, I said." Lin Yi was also worried. He was afraid that Han Ying really closed the door, and he felt that if he didn''t say it today, he might not dare to say it again in the future.


    "Let''s talk about it. We have to implement those plans tomorrow. We''re still tired." Although Han Ying seems to be urging, she is actually concerned about Lin Yi. She knows that Lin Yi doesn''t have a good rest in order to find herself.


    "I just want to tell you that in the future, I will not let you leave me, nor will I let you encounter such danger. I will protect you. Otherwise, I can''t explain to elder Feng when I go back." Lin Yi closed his eyes and finished with one breath. His face had changed from half red to full red.


    Originally, the first three words hit Han Ying''s heart, and her face was slightly hot. As a result, the last word poured into Han Ying''s heart like a basin of cold water.


    "So you just want to tell my master?" Han Ying''s eyes were angry and looked at Lin Yi with a reluctant expression.


    "Of course, master Feng asked me to come this time to save you. Master Feng cares about you very much. You are his most precious apprentice. What will he do if something happens to you?" Lin Yi recited his lines with his head down.


    "What about you?" Han Ying interrupted Lin Yi and said.


    "Me?" Lin Yi raised his head, looked at Han Ying, and lowered his head, "what am I?"


    "What am I to you?" Han Ying asked.


    Women are like this. Some things must be determined by men over and over again, and they will be satisfied only if they say it themselves. Women naturally lack a sense of security, which is also different between men and women.


    "Of course we are, good, good, good friends." Lin Yihan said with a smile.


    "So we''re just friends." Han Ying said disappointed, as if talking to herself.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Of course, Lin Yi knows that they can no longer be just friends. The innocence of his daughter''s family has been given to him. What does that mean? He is not a fool.


    "What do you mean?" Han Ying approached step by step.


    "I, I am, I am..." Lin Yi hesitated for a long time and didn''t say the answer Han Ying wanted to hear.


    "OK, I see. Don''t force it." Han Ying said coldly and closed the door.


    "Wait, I didn''t mean that." Seeing that the door was closing, Lin Yi blocked the whole body. Han Ying didn''t notice, so Lin Yi was caught in the door.


    Lin Yi cried out in pain.


    Han Ying''s hand quickly dodged like a spring, and then held Lin Yi''s clamped right arm. "How about you? Are you okay? Why don''t you hide? Come on, let me see."


    Lin Yi took the opportunity to hold Han Ying''s hand, looked at her with a giggle and said, "Hey, I''m fine. You still care about me, but you''re not angry with me?"


    "Who said, let go of me, don''t you know? Good friends can''t hold hands." Han Ying said coyly, trying to break away from Lin Yi.


    But Lin Yi held it desperately. "I haven''t finished what I just said. We are good friends, but we are not only good friends, but we have held hands so many times. I don''t care. Anyway, I won''t let go. That''s what I really want to say."


    Lin Yi put on a dead face and buried his head in Han Ying''s arms.


    Han Ying was angry and happy. "Look at you like this. You''re not like the miracle doctor Lin. you''ve been seen. I''m afraid no one will see you again in the future."


    "That''s not better. We''ll have time to go sightseeing." Lin Yi continued disapprovingly.


    "Well, well, come in and let me see if you''re hurt." Han Ying pulled Lin Yi into the room, then lifted up his clothes and looked, "it''s OK. Otherwise, tomorrow''s plan will have to be put on hold."


    "Don''t worry." Lin Yi pulls Han Ying closer to him and sits down. "Tomorrow will not be delayed. Just because you thought too simple before, you almost died. I won''t let them escape easily this time."


    "However, we should be careful in everything. Although we have a comprehensive plan, if Uncle Yongda really helps us, we still have an insider, but we can''t underestimate the enemy." Han Ying was afraid that Lin Yi would get carried away and reminded him.


    Lin Yi nodded, "don''t worry. After tomorrow, everything will be all right."


    Han Ying also nodded and looked at Lin Yi tenderly.


    Lin Yi suddenly said with a bad smile, "in fact, it seems that you should thank these people who hurt you."


    "What do you mean?" Han Ying frowned and asked.

 Chapter 194

    "If it weren''t for them, our relationship would still be at the point where I think you are fierce and you think I am a wave, right? Can''t you thank them?" Lin Yi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Han Ying was too ashamed. "Brother Yi, you are too bad. I ignore you. Go out, go out."


    Han Ying said she was going to extrapolate Lin Yi.


    "Well, I won''t tease you, but I should go too. You have a good rest. Tomorrow, we''ll do everything according to plan." Lin Yi finished and kissed Han Ying goodbye.


    "Wait a minute, there''s something else to ask you." Han Ying suddenly went to the bed, turned out a lot of small notes, spread them in front of Lin Yi and asked, "master, every letter before would say how you miss me, but at that time, our relationship was clearly not so close. I just wanted to ask if it was true?"


    Han Ying looked into Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi looked at the familiar handwriting of Feng Yixu on the paper. How satisfied the old man was with me and kept helping me set it up. However, if he didn''t admit it at this time, the young lady''s temper might be wrong again.


    "Ah, I''m so shy to ask this suddenly." Lin Yi said and nodded, which was the default.


    Han Ying also suddenly opened her mouth, "I have long suspected that you have a crush on me, and you don''t admit it."


    This little girl is also the Lord who keeps climbing up with a step.


    Finally, he really said goodbye, and Lin Yi went back to his room.


    I didn''t expect Han Ying to have such a side. I like it very much. Lin Yi thought about everything yesterday and just now and fell asleep.


    The next day, according to the plan, everyone got up as usual and went to the front hall for dinner. At that time, Han Ying''s dress was already that of a little brother.


    Last night, uncle Guo made an excuse to see Aunt Li''s child and sprinkled some febrile powder in his medicine, which will make the child have a high fever again, but it doesn''t do much harm to the body. Just drink more water to expel it from the body.


    But Aunt Li''s family didn''t know. After Lin Yi''s diagnosis and treatment yesterday, the adults went back to the house to have a rest at night.


    Suddenly, uncle Guo''s door was broken and entered again. It was Aunt Li. She hurriedly ran in, aimed at Lin Yi and shouted, "Dr. Lin, no, my child is ill again?"


    Lin Yi and uncle Guo looked at each other. Uncle Guo held Aunt Li and asked solemnly, "Aunt Li, what''s the situation? Take your time."


    "After Dr. Lin showed me yesterday, I was all right. As a result, I went to see it this morning and had a high fever again." Aunt Li was so anxious that tears rolled in her eyes.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Yi nodded to Uncle Guo.


    They went to Aunt Li''s house. Of course, Han Ying, a "little brother", didn''t fall.


    At this time, Guo''s house is an empty house, waiting for someone to report.


    The spies wandering in front of Uncle Guo''s house watched them go out. They didn''t see the beautiful woman. They immediately felt that they had the opportunity to take advantage of it and went back to report it alone.


    "See clearly? That Han Ying is really not with them?" A burly man asked with his back to the messenger.


    "See clearly, absolutely right. The four men went to her house with Aunt Li."


    "It''s strange that the Gu was not very serious yesterday. It''s reasonable that Lin Yi should have cured him. Why did he suddenly commit it again?"


    "Medical skills are not good. It is said that doctors in the central plains like this. If they are not ill, they will be said to be ill. If they are ill, they will not be cured at one time. In this way, they can cheat patients'' money."


    "I don''t think the hairy boy must have any real materials. I guess he was lucky about Han Ying last time."


    "Boss, what do we do now?"


    "They are also bold. They dare to leave Han Ying at home alone. We have no reason not to accept this free opportunity. Get ready and let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    Three people in black appeared at Uncle Guo''s house at the same time. The courtyard of the Miao village is not capped. Anyone can climb over the wall.


    Their goal was also very clear. They killed all the way to Han Ying''s room. Looking at the quilt on the bed, like someone sleeping in bed, they laughed twice.


    "Little girl, I left you two more days. You dare to stay here. Don''t say that we don''t know how to pity fragrance and jade. It''s only your own fault. You have to come here to learn our Miao family''s medicine and kill you. It''s just to tell those who want to come again that we Miao stronghold don''t like outsiders."


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense to her. It''s estimated that the little girl has fallen asleep. Killing her now also makes her die without pain."


    The so-called boss nodded, held a big knife and cut down without hesitation.


    It''s soft. What''s the matter? It''s not quite right. Open it and see that there are two overlapping pillows.


    "Not good."


    "What''s the matter, brother?"


    "Just now you said you saw them go to Aunt Li''s house?"


    "Four, four men, I don''t see women, I''m sure."


    "You fool, that woman is dressed up as a man."


    "What should I do?"


    "Run!"


    Three people in black rushed out of Han Ying''s room and ran outside.


    Lin Yi, like yesterday, said he wanted to give injections, but called them out and fed Aunt Li''s child several bowls of boiled water. The child inhaled too much water and had a hurry. After running to the toilet a few times, it was all right.


    Lin Yi had already slipped back to Uncle Guo''s house through the back door when people didn''t pay attention. He was very quiet and almost had no sound.


    When the three men in black rushed out, they happened to bump into Lin Yi who came back to "close the net".


    "Several eldest brothers, running so fast, where are you going?" Lin Yi said with a sneer.


    "What to do, brother?" Asked one of the men in black.


    "What should we do? He''s alone. We''re still afraid of him?" Said the boss.


    "Boy, let''s open the way, and we''ll let you live."


    "Boy, I know you''re a little accomplished in medicine, but in terms of force, if you fight one against three, you''ll have no chance of winning. Let''s open the way."


    Lin Yi looked up and laughed, "then I''ll see how you let me make way today."


    "You boy, you are impatient with life." The younger brother said and rushed over to Lin Yi. Before he rushed in front of Lin Yi, he suddenly stood still, couldn''t speak, and then knelt in front of Lin Yi.


    "What kind of magic did you play?" When the other two men in black saw it, they jumped and hurried back two steps.


    "Sorcery? Compared with your schemes, I''m fair and aboveboard." Lin Yi''s face changed greatly, looked at them sternly and shouted.

 Chapter 195

    "Look, I''ll cut you down right away. You can''t talk nonsense!" Another younger brother also raised his knife and rushed over. He cut left and right at Lin Yi. Lin Yi pretended to dodge twice. The man saw that he could take advantage of it and said a cruel word: "boy, it''s time to die!"


    As a result, just after roaring, he stopped moving. His face maintained the sneer just now, frozen in place, and then knelt down again.


    The boss''s expression changed greatly. "You, don''t play with any concealed weapons. If you have the ability, we''ll do it with a knife and a gun."


    Lin Yi smiled and raised his hand. There was a thin silver needle between his fingers. He couldn''t find it without looking carefully.


    "I didn''t use any concealed weapons. You stole into your house to kill people while your master was away, and you said that mine was not."


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open again. The eyes of the boss and Lin Yi gathered in the past. It was Uncle Guo who came back, and Han Ying dressed as a little brother followed them in.


    "Lin Yi, wait first. Let me talk to him." Uncle Guo came forward and held Lin Yi''s hand. He wanted to go out on his own and solve it in a slightly peaceful way.


    Lin Yi was obviously unhappy, "Uncle Guo, they have repeatedly killed their hearts. I can''t just let them go."


    "I understand your mood, but as doctors, we can cure people and never hurt people, can we?" Uncle Guo''s words poked Lin Yi''s weakness.


    Lin Yi looks at Han Ying. Han Ying also smiles and nods at him. Lin Yi reluctantly puts his hand down slowly and takes a step back.


    Uncle Guo took a step forward and said to the man in black who was still standing, "Xiong Hui, bright people don''t do secret things. You dare to do these activities. You''re afraid of shame and cover your face."


    Uncle Guo seemed to have determined who the visitor was. He directly called the other party''s name. The man did not forbid holding the mask and took two steps back.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Let me open the way, or you will all die." The man in black still has a hard mouth.


    "Xiong Hui, I''ve known you for so many years. Even if I didn''t listen to the voice, I couldn''t make a mistake about your body shape. When I saw the ashes of bloodthirsty grass on the mountain for the first time, I thought that someone should have deliberately poisoned Han Ying. However, I didn''t think who Han Ying''s enemy would be at that time. I also thought that she was a mistake." Uncle Guo analyzed.


    "Such people who used to explore the secrets of our Miao medicine should be killed by our Miao Gu." The man in black was a little excited.


    Uncle Guo nodded. "Later, when Lin Yi forced poisonous insects and poisonous blood from Han Ying''s body, I guess it might be you. Only you know how to use asparagus and bloodthirsty grass to make a variety of poisonous insects enter the human body at the same time. If it''s you, there''s no problem if the object is Han Ying. You''ve always been xenophobic and opposed the communication between Miao medicine and ancient medicine in the Central Plains."


    "There was nothing to communicate. You did this many years ago. Now you come again. You are the first person to betray our Miao village." The man in black became more and more excited, and his body trembled.


    "How come you still don''t understand today? It''s impossible to carry forward Miao medicine by ourselves. Do you know that many people outside still don''t know that our poison has medical effects. They just think it''s a plaything that kills people." Uncle Guo said sadly.


    "I don''t care what others think, our things just don''t spread!"


    "Put down the knife and look at them." Uncle Guo said, pointing to the two men in black lying on the ground, "hold your hands and catch them. I''ll ask Lin Yi to cure them right away."


    "No, when they promised to do it, they thought that this might happen. This is their life. You don''t have to pretend." The man in black looked aside.


    "Well, let you see how they died because of you." Lin Yi stepped forward again, picked up a man in black who fell to the ground, raised the silver needle in his hand, and wanted to put it into his body.


    Lin Yi''s mouth is very vicious. He looks like he wants to give him an injection, but he won''t let the man die. He just doesn''t scare their boss and make him commit crimes if he wants to.


    As a result, their boss''s attention was not here. He quickly moved to Lin Yi. There was a gap in the right rear of them.


    No, it was too late when Lin Yi reacted, left the man in his hand and turned around to catch up. At this time, the boss pulled Han Ying''s backhand in his hand and tied her neck with her arm. Han Ying struggled desperately under his hand and even had difficulty shouting.


    "Xiong Hui, what are you doing? Let Han Ying go quickly!"


    Before Lin Yi spoke, uncle Guo scolded.


    "Let her go? It''s impossible. You''re proud. I can''t beat you. It''s a big deal to die with her." The man named Xiong Hui took off his mask and smiled treacherously.


    When Lin Yi was about to talk to Uncle Guo, he rushed over and was found by him.


    "What are you doing, smelly boy? If you don''t want her to live, just come and see if your needle is fast or my knife is fast." Xiong Hui said and moved the knife closer to Han Ying''s neck.


    "OK, don''t get excited. I won''t move, I won''t move." Lin Yi raised his hands and showed them to Xiong Hui, indicating that he would not mess around.


    "Uncle Hui, Han Ying has no grudge against you. Let her go." Fang''er wanted to play emotion cards and cried to Xiong Hui with a cry.


    "Fang Er, you can''t blame me. If you blame your master, he provoked these people and their covetous desire for our Miao doctor." Xiong Hui''s tone did not soften, but was tougher than just now.


    Now he had hostages in his hand, and Lin Yi and Guo Shu suddenly became passive.


    "Heal my two brothers. I know you have used magic on them. Let them recover quickly." Xiong Hui looked at the two brothers lying on the ground and motioned to Lin Yi.


    "Yes, but you have to let Han Ying go first!" Lin Yi looks serious and talks with Xiong Hui about the terms.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re still too young. Why should you tell me the conditions now? Don''t think I don''t know what relationship you have with this girl. The snake I put on the mountain that day must have bitten her. There''s only one possibility for her to do nothing, that is to talk to people..." Xiong Hui said nothing.


    He put the snake. He naturally knows the effect of snake venom, but if he speaks out in public, how can Han Ying, such a big girl, see people in the future.


    Lin Yi realized this and immediately interrupted him: "OK, stop talking. I''ll cure them. However, it takes some time. They won''t get better in a moment and a half after they hit my silver needle."


    Lin Yi wants to try his best to delay time, find Xiong Hui''s gap and save Han Ying.


    Yesterday, he said he would keep Han Ying safe. Now he let her fall into the hands of the enemy. Lin Yi pitifully looked at Han Ying under Xiong Hui, but Han Ying smiled at him.

 Chapter 196

    Looking at Han Ying''s eyes full of trust in him, Lin Yi feels even more defeated by her.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not cured yet. Do you think I''m kidding you?" Seeing that Lin Yi kept talking about curing the two brothers on the ground, he was stunned and didn''t start. Xiong Hui was anxious and roared. The knife in his hand also leaned towards Han Ying.


    "I''m preparing. Don''t worry, don''t get excited. Your knife is very dangerous. Stay away from her." Lin Yi raised a hand and signaled that he would not mess around.


    "Stop talking nonsense and do as I say. If they can''t be cured, the girl will be buried with them." Xiong Hui said with a sly smile. It seems that he doesn''t seem to be joking. Moreover, they originally intended to kill Han Ying. If they get angry, they can really do anything.


    "I did what I said, and I hope you can do what you promised me." Lin Yi said that, squatted down and began to pull out the needle for the two middle needle brothers.


    Obviously, the two brothers were hit by Lin Yi''s shadowless needling technique, which is usually used to save the dead and heal the wounded, but in such a critical situation that requires force, it is more than enough to ensure peace.


    When Xiong Hui appeared in front of Lin Yi with the two brothers just now, Lin Yi''s needle had already been hidden in his fingers. As soon as the first uncontrollable brother rushed, Lin Yi''s silver needle flew into his body and hit Dazhui point on his back, and he couldn''t move.


    The brothers in the back are the same. However, Lin Yi is naughty and gives the brother a little thought. At first, Lin Yi dodges left and right, making him mistakenly think he has a chance of winning.


    Then when he approached Lin Yi, Lin Yi''s needle was accurately inserted into his acupoints. His hands and feet were paralyzed and fell to his knees.


    In the eyes of Xiong Hui and others, these are the so-called "magic tricks". On the one hand, they don''t see Lin Yi''s techniques clearly. He is too fast; On the other hand, there is no acupuncture in Miao medicine. Their knowledge is too closed.


    Lin Yi pulled out the silver needles in the human bodies of the two middle needles with internal force as slowly as possible, but because they were not good, Lin Yi started very hard. The silver needles were inserted too deep and forced too hard. Even if they were pulled out, they would feel paralyzed for a short time.


    "Well, they''re all right." Lin Yi shows Xiong Hui the two silver needles he pulled out. "Now you can let Han Ying go."


    "You''re lying. Why can''t they move freely?" Xiong Hui looked warily at the two brothers, then at Lin Yi, and stepped back.


    "Didn''t I just say that? They got my silver needle. The silver needle is inserted into the acupoint, which will cause a sense of paralysis. It won''t be all right for a while." Lin Yi explained.


    "No, you can''t find someone to send them back to me. I''ll take this girl away. I won''t believe you until they are completely well. You people in the central plains are very cunning. I won''t easily believe you like Lao Guo."


    When Xiong Hui said these words, the knife in his hand had not been loosened. It was tightly close to Han Ying''s neck all the way. I felt that if he was a little careless, Han Ying''s beautiful white neck would be pulled out with a red blood mark.


    "No! Han Ying, you can''t take it away!" Lin Yi stood up and resolutely opposed.


    Uncle Guo also stood up and said, "the needles have been pulled out. What are you worried about? You have done such a wrong thing this time, and now you don''t know how to repent."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Besides, which ear of you heard that I promised to exchange terms with you? It''s necessary to cure my brother, but the girl''s life is now in my hands." Xiong Hui began to deny.


    Lin Yi stopped talking, stepped back a little, came to Uncle Guo and whispered to him, "Uncle Guo, I don''t think Xiong Hui will easily let Han Ying go. We have to find a way."


    Although he was talking to Uncle Guo, Lin Yi''s eyes kept staring at Han Ying and the trend of Xiong Hui''s knife.


    Uncle Guo also whispered: "Xiong Hui has always been able to say and do, and he is a person who recognizes death. He will not give up easily for what he believes."


    "Then can we only be hard?" Lin Yi frowned slightly and hesitated.


    "Don''t act rashly first. Think about the probability that Han Ying will be hurt. We can''t let Ying''er get hurt, otherwise everything we do today will be blind?" Uncle Guo calmly analyzed.


    Lin Yi''s heart was a little flustered at this time. He had never been so upset even when Jiang Xiaolin was kidnapped before. Maybe he never thought that he would have this day, neither advance nor retreat, and it was difficult to make a decision.


    The two sides were in such a stalemate. Seeing that the two Xiong Hui people who had just knelt on the ground were gradually recovering, some parts of their hands and feet could twist slightly. If they were all right, it would be more difficult to rescue Han Ying.


    Lin Yi whispered to Uncle Guo, "no, I can''t wait. I''ll try."


    Uncle Guo nodded. "I''ll talk to Xiong Hui and distract him. You look for opportunities and go directly when appropriate."


    Lin Yi said "um" and took a few steps back, but it didn''t seem unnatural.


    "Xiong Hui, you let the child go. I''ll arrange for them to leave Miao village tomorrow. Is that all right?" Uncle Guo said to Xiong Hui.


    "You just muttered for a long time and discussed such a plan?" Xiong Hui said with a contemptuous look.


    "This is the best way, isn''t it? You just don''t like them coming to Miao village to learn Miao medicine. Then they will be married after they leave. Why do you have to be so bloody?" Uncle Guo''s very ugly face made him look old.


    "It''s good to do so early. I didn''t give you a chance. At that time, it''s good to leave after solving the Gu. I have to keep it." Xiong Hui seems dissatisfied with Uncle Guo''s proposal.


    "You let her go now. Everything is easy to discuss. We''ll treat everything today as if it hadn''t happened, and they''ll treat it as if they hadn''t been to Miao village." Uncle Guo continued to persuade and wanted to wait for Xiong Hui to soften his heart.


    But in vain, Xiong Hui didn''t do what uncle Guo thought. The knife edge was still close to Han Ying''s little meat. "It''s too late. I let the girl go. The boy didn''t fly two needles for me right away. I''m not so stupid."


    Xiong Hui really guessed Lin Yi and uncle Guo''s ideas thoroughly, and they really planned to do so.


    After listening to Xiong Hui''s words, Lin Yi stopped moving. Even if he didn''t find the gap, he was told by the enemy what to do next? Lin Yi is in trouble.

 Chapter 197

    "Don''t waste your time. Either, let me leave with this girl and my brothers now, or we''ll spend so much. When my brother recovers, we''ll go out as well." Xiong Hui is a little proud.


    Xiong Hui''s words are reasonable. They have Han Ying in their hands. At that time, they can''t find a way to subdue him. They can walk out like a swagger.


    Uncle Guo''s face sank and looked back at Lin Yi. Lin Yi was also frowning and seemed to be thinking about the best policy.


    "Do you have to do this? Even if you don''t want to combine with the ancient medicine of the Central Plains, there''s no need to force the road into a dead end. Everyone step back and don''t care about today''s affairs. You let Han Ying go!" Uncle Guo''s voice now raised a tone, mixed with the elements of demonstration.


    "Stop talking. I can''t agree. I want them to know that Miao village is not so easy to come. If they want to learn, they have to pay a painful price." Xiong Hui finished and laughed. The laughter sounded crazy and harsh.


    "Well, brothers, can you move?" Xiong Hui looked at the two brothers on the ground and asked eagerly.


    "Boss, the legs are still numb and unconscious." A brother tried to raise his head and said to Xiong Hui.


    The other nodded in agreement.


    "Lin boy, have you really cured them? Why haven''t you improved after so long?" Xiong Hui was angry again.


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said. I''ll ask again. How do you want to release Han Ying?" Lin Yi''s eyes were sharp and his voice was angry.


    "I''m not going to let her go. This girl doesn''t want to learn Miao medicine. I''m going to keep her with me all the time. I can learn Miao medicine knowledge with me. I think she''s still beautiful. After a while, I''ll marry her to my brothers and have some more children..." Xiong Hui said to himself.


    "Xiong Hui, don''t go too far!" Before he finished, uncle Guo couldn''t help roaring.


    "Guo, if you hadn''t brought people from the Central Plains to our Miao village again and again, would I have done these things? Now you told me not to go too far. Why didn''t you listen when I told you not to do those things?" Xiong Hui''s eyes were scarlet and stared at Uncle Guo.


    "Today you let Han Ying go. I promise I''ll stand on your side in the future. Everything depends on your arrangement. You let Han Ying go first!" In order to let Xiong Hui let Han Ying go, uncle Guo has not hesitate to give up the Miao stronghold he has always adhered to and can''t stand still.


    "You old man, it''s too late to have such an awareness until now." Xiong Hui doesn''t seem to trust uncle Guo''s white flag.


    "Don''t you just want a hostage? Let her go and I''ll replace her and become your hostage." Lin Yi''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone looked at him in shock.


    His face was serious and very serious.


    Han Ying has tears in her eyes. She wants to convey the signal of "don''t do this" to Lin Yi. She is afraid that the movement is too big and will be hurt by Xiong Hui''s knife. She can only shake her head slowly and slightly.


    Lin Yi also shook his head at her and made a mouth "don''t worry, I''m here".


    Han Ying read it and blinked at him, tears flowing down her eyes.


    "Well, I''ll be a hostage. In this way, even if you let her go, you''re not afraid that someone will block your way with a silver needle." Lin Yi said calmly.


    "Do you really want to be my hostage? Hold your hands?" Xiong Hui askew his eyes, glanced at Lin Yi, then glanced at Uncle Guo and asked suspiciously.


    "I''d like to. As long as you let her go, you can do whatever you want to do with me. What''s the matter? Is this condition very reasonable?" Lin Yi continued calmly, as if he was not going to exchange it for himself.


    Fang Er stretched out his hand to pull him from behind, then lowered his voice and asked, "Lin Yi, you should think clearly. If you really get into their hands and they repent, we are really not sure that we can save you smoothly?"


    Lin Yi patted Fang er''s hand, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    "You think I''m a fool. I can still be sleepy and threaten you with a knife. You? Your silver needle technique just now is so fast that we can''t see the move. If I change you to me, I don''t know how I''ll die in a moment." Xiong Hui shook his head shrewdly and said.


    "No, how about I give the silver needle to Han Ying before I go there? I go there, give the silver needle to Han Ying, and then you put her back and hold me as a hostage." Lin Yi said.


    Xiong Hui tilted his head and thought for a while. One of his brothers said to him, "boss, I think it''s a good idea. Without the silver needle, it''s estimated that the boy is not powerful."


    "Yes, boss, it''s not very useful to catch this girl. This boy can easily break your unique Gu Shu. I think he has great skills. It must be useful to keep him." Another brother also said.


    Xiong Hui thought about what they said and thought for a while. He thought it seemed reasonable.


    "Are you really willing to exchange with her without playing tricks?" Xiong Hui has somewhat relaxed his vigilance. It seems that he is ready to agree to Lin Yi''s terms.


    Lin Yi was secretly pleased. He nodded and said, "of course, I''m a man. I''m a man. I mean what I say. I won''t go back."


    Xiong Hui nodded and touched his chin. "No, I still can''t believe you unless..."


    "Unless what?" Lin Yi hurriedly asked. At this time, he felt that Xiong Hui would agree to any unreasonable request, because hope was right in front of him.


    "Unless you paralyze yourself with a silver needle first." Xiong Hui smiled treacherously.


    "What? You''re going too far." When Fang Er heard this, the fire went straight up, "Uncle Hui and Lin Yi have promised not to use needles. It''s too much for you to ask so."


    "Why, I don''t want to? Well, I didn''t say what I said just now. I''d better let this girl be a hostage in my hand. The girl is good-looking and can raise her eyes." Xiong Hui has an indifferent attitude.


    Lin Yi''s fists are tightly clenched. I didn''t expect him to ask for this. It''s very consistent with his shadow.


    "Did I stab myself and you let Han Ying go right away?" Lin Yi asked.


    Xiong Hui nodded and said, "sure, come in front of me and tie yourself up. You can''t move. I''ll let the girl go immediately, and then you''ll be my hostage."


    Lin Yi''s heart beats a little faster. If he does, Xiong Hui won''t let him go, they can''t help him; But if you don''t do it, there will be no chance at that point.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi thought of a good way. Anyway, they don''t know acupuncture and acupoints. It doesn''t matter if they prick a needle at any place that doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 198

    "OK, I promise you, but I hope you will keep your word." Lin Yi took out the silver needle, held it between his fingers, stared at Xiong Hui and said.


    "OK, come here and stab in front of me. As long as you stab, I''ll let people go right away." Xiong Hui nodded to Lin Yi and motioned him to go in front of him.


    Lin Yi began to move forward. Uncle Guo suddenly grabbed him: "Lin Yi, have you thought about it? It''s not fun?"


    Lin Yi nodded. "Don''t worry, uncle Guo. I know what I''m doing. I''d rather hurt myself than Han Ying."


    "What a beautiful love. Come on, boy. I promised you for your love." Xiong Hui urges Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled to himself. It seems that the people in Miao village are really honest. Do you really think he will do it honestly? Just give a needle and play a play. When the other party releases Han Ying, he will give the needle immediately.


    Lin Yi applauds his wit. No wonder they always say that the people of the central plains are cunning. Lin Yi also understands it.


    Lin Yi stood still in front of Xiong Hui and raised his hand with a silver needle. When he was ready to pierce his waist, he was called to stop.


    "Wait." Xiong Hui shouted suspiciously.


    "What?" Lin Yi also looked at him suspiciously.


    "No, No." Xiong Hui shook his head and said slowly.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Lin Yi also shook his head and continued to ask with a face full of question marks.


    "Just now I saw that the silver needle you pulled out of my brother''s body popped out of his back. Why are you stabbing yourself now? No, no, you''re not playing any tricks?" Xiong Hui became suspicious and asked.


    Lin Yi pretended to be calm and looked helpless. "There''s no trick. No matter where he stabbed, as long as he stabbed the corresponding acupoint, he would have the same sense of paralysis. I also want to stab my back, but my hand is short and can''t reach it."


    "Then I''ll come and tell me where to go?" Xiong Hui said that he would stretch out a hand to seize the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Hey, you don''t know acupoints. You stabbed me to death later. My life is not so cheap?" Lin Yi couldn''t help taking a small step back.


    "That won''t work. You have to stick in the same place as my brother so that I can know you''re not playing tricks." Xiong Hui''s stubbornness makes Lin Yi''s teeth itch.


    If Lin Yi gives a needle to his back, no matter which acupoint it is, Lin Yi may not be able to use his physical strength for the time being, because many acupoints on his back control his whole body. If he really does that, Lin Yi can''t guarantee that he will be able to fight the enemy in a moment.


    "Why? No? I knew you wanted to play tricks." Xiong Hui said with a smile.


    "No, I''m thinking about how to insert the needle accurately. This needle is different from ordinary medical skills. Once there is a deviation, the consequences will be unimaginable." Lin Yi explained.


    "Don''t be wordy. Either do it quickly or let me take the girl away." Xiong Hui obviously has no patience. He spent too long here with them.


    Lin Yi''s eyes closed and his heart crossed. Just now he laughed at the honesty of the people in the Miao village. It seems that it''s not as simple as he thought.


    He raised his hand again, put his backhand behind his back, touched it, and then prepared to put the needle.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Lin Yi''s hand and watched his hand slowly fall. Uncle Guo and fang''er looked worried and worried; Xiong Hui and his two brothers looked excited and proud.


    Seeing that the needle was about to fall, Xiong Hui''s plot was about to succeed. Suddenly, a force attacked Xiong Hui from behind and pushed him out.


    Because it was a sneak attack, Xiong Hui was unprepared for it, and the knife in his hand naturally bounced out, away from Han Ying. Han Ying took the opportunity to run to one side.


    Lin Yi''s hand quickly turned and flew towards Xiong Hui''s back. The silver needle was firmly inserted into it. Then he heard Xiong Hui scream.


    All this happened so fast that others around didn''t understand the situation. Obviously, looking at the silver needle falling down Lin Yi''s back, how did Xiong Hui fall to the ground?


    However, Xiong Hui is not the one who easily recognizes the plant. He stares at Han Ying angrily and tries to catch Han Ying again.


    But Lin Yi saw through this motive. Lin Yi took out two silver needles and stopped him. The two needles were to be inserted into his legs. He screamed again.


    Then it was completely spread on the ground and couldn''t move.


    The two previous Zhongzhen brothers had recovered a lot at this time. They came to Xiong Hui with some difficulty and shouted "boss, boss", but Xiong Hui didn''t have the energy to pay attention to them anymore. He just kept moaning.


    With a sigh of relief, uncle Guo went to Han Ying and helped her up: "Ying''er, are you okay? Are you scared?"


    Han Ying shook her head. "I''m fine, but my body has been buckled in one action by him. It''s a little stiff."


    Uncle Guo nodded, turned back and asked Lin Yi, "what about you, are you okay?"


    Lin Yi also shook his head, "it''s all right. It''s him." Lin Yi pointed to Xiong Hui on the ground and said.


    The man who just pushed Xiong Hui from behind stood aside silently. Lin Yi suddenly remembered him and walked over.


    "Uncle Yongda, thank you for today."


    Uncle Yongda still shook his head at Lin Yi with a serious expression like he had met for the first time. "Don''t thank me. I just don''t want him to hurt innocent people."


    "Yongda, I didn''t think it was you. If it weren''t for you, we would be lying now." Uncle Guo came forward, patted uncle Yongda on the shoulder and said.


    Later, Lin Yi asked about the eavesdropping outside Han Ying''s room and whether uncle Yongda had tipped them off that night.


    He didn''t admit it at first. When Lin Yi analyzed it for him, he nodded in silence.


    "Uncle Yongda, we''ve been in Miao Village twice. If it weren''t for you, it might have been bad." Lin Yi thanked uncle Yongda again.


    "Although I don''t like contact with people in the Central Plains and don''t want you to come to our Miao village, I don''t want to kill casually. I heard them discuss releasing poison before she was poisoned, but I don''t know I''m going to deal with you." Uncle Yongda said, pointing to Han Ying.


    "Later, Han Ying was poisoned. You knew, didn''t you?" Fang Er came forward and asked. His love for uncle Yongda had long been shown. Coupled with Uncle Yongda''s great help this time, he felt that uncle Yongda was "in Cao camp and in Han".


    Uncle Yongda nodded, "yes, so after that, I often followed them quietly and listened to them."


    "Then why did you spy on us outside Han Ying''s room?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I''m not watching you." Uncle Yongda defended.

 Chapter 199

    Uncle Yongda paused and continued, "I know that the Gu was originally used to deal with outsiders, that is, Han Ying. At first, I just thought they wanted to scare her so that she could leave the village early, but I didn''t expect that the Gu was so powerful that Lao Guo couldn''t help it."


    "And then?"


    "After Han Ying was poisoned by insects, not only them, but also I have been observing in the dark. Later, I know that there was another you, and you cured Han Ying. At that time, outside Han Ying''s room, I also wanted to make sure to see if she was really all right." Uncle Yongda explained.


    "Then, uncle Guo, did you know that the figure monitored was Uncle Yongda?" Lin Yi looks back at Uncle Guo and asks.


    Uncle Guo shook his head. "No, I don''t know who that person is. In fact, I thought it was Xiong Hui''s gang at that time, but it''s still that reason. I mentioned to you before. I think the people of Miao village found and dealt with it by themselves. I don''t want to be found by you, so I said I didn''t see it."


    "I also have no trust in you people in the Central Plains, so at that time, when you went up the mountain, I followed behind. I just thought that if they found a chance to attack you, I would stop them, or I would catch them. If there was a danger of being caught by you, I would mess them up and let them go."


    Uncle Yongda said, and the volume gradually decreased. He also realized how disadvantageous his selfish behavior had been to Han Ying and Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi glared at them from beginning to end, whether uncle Guo or uncle Yongda. Although they didn''t cause direct harm to Han Ying, uncle Yongda was still the person who saved Han Ying, if they were willing to tell these things earlier, maybe Han Ying wouldn''t be pursued and killed, and these things wouldn''t happen today.


    "I''m sorry, Ying''er, Lin Yi, uncle Guo. I''m sorry for you. I should have said it earlier and discussed it with you. Although I don''t object to the exchange and combination of ancient medicine in the Central Plains and Miao medicine, my stubborn feudal thought almost hurt you." Uncle Guo took Han Ying''s hand and said to her.


    Han Ying didn''t take it to heart. "It''s okay, uncle Guo. It''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself like this."


    "Uncle Guo, now that we have arrived at the Miao village, your idea of ''domestic disgrace should not be publicized'' is no longer feasible. It is very childish to want to solve it internally and digest it internally." Lin Yi said angrily again.


    "Forget it, brother Yi, don''t blame uncle Guo. If it weren''t for them, I might have been taken away by now." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi, shook her head and motioned him not to mention these things again.


    "Before, I always thought Xiong Hui''s idea was right. Even after Han Ying was poisoned, even if I knew that they had killed the two children in the Central Plains, I still thought that our Miao village has Miao village rules. Some things can only be inherited internally and can''t intersect with the outside." Uncle Yongda said what he thought.


    This should also explain that after knowing the truth, he did not directly convey it to Lin Yi and them, but chose the pedantic methods of monitoring, tracking and messaging.


    "But do you know that Miao medicine is not the only medicine in the world now, and I''m sure that Xiong Hui couldn''t get rid of the kind of poison he gave Han Ying before, didn''t you?" Lin Yi said and asked Xiong Hui and his party on the ground.


    Xiong Hui lost consciousness in pain and couldn''t answer. One of his brothers trembled and said, "yes, yes, I, we, we didn''t, we didn''t want to save her. Therefore, in addition to the combination of Gracilaria and bloodthirsty grass to attract the insects we had cultivated long ago, I, we also added two kinds of insects under study."


    Uncle Guo was surprised when he heard this. "You are still studying and can''t solve the Gu at all. You wanted her to die at the beginning. When I checked it, I thought it was unusual, but I didn''t think you used it. It''s too cruel."


    Uncle Guo said angrily.


    "Yes, we originally wanted her to die. We''d better spread the news again. In this way, people in the Central Plains dare not step into the Miao village again. Our boss only wants to protect the medicine of Miao doctor and doesn''t want it to fall into the hands of people in the Central Plains." The brother continued.


    "His idea is ridiculous." Lin Yi roared.


    "The people of the Central Plains died in your Miao village. Do you think we will settle the matter casually and don''t find out the cause of the matter?" Lin Yi asked.


    The brother shook his head and said, "our boss has thought of this, and has already thought about it. At that time, it will be said that she was careless and was poisoned. When she found out, there was no cure. The doctors in the Central Plains didn''t know about our Miao family''s Gu Shu, so they couldn''t find out whether it was intentional or artificial."


    "And." The brother suddenly looked at Uncle Guo, "even if people in the Miao village can see man-made people, they will not easily stand on the side of the people in the Central Plains at that time. This is related to the reputation of the whole Miao village. Once they say it, this reputation will be bad."


    Lin Yi also looked at Uncle Guo along with the brother''s eyes. "Uncle Guo, is what he said true? If Han Ying really had an accident with you and later came to find out, would you really do as he said?"


    Lin Yi''s tone was full of disbelief. He looked at Uncle Guo with an expectant look, hoping that he could say the opposite of the brother.


    However, uncle Guo''s face suddenly collapsed and paced back and forth. "Lin Yi, if this really happened, it''s not as simple as you think. If it is found out that someone here deliberately killed Han Ying and reported it to the Central Committee, our officials here will suffer."


    "So you have to confuse black and white and talk nonsense?" Lin Yi stared at Uncle Guo in disbelief.


    "No way, child, you are still young. In your heart, one is one and two is two. Right and wrong are very clear. When you stay in society for a long time, you will know that there are many things. Not telling the truth is more meaningful than telling the truth."


    Uncle Guo dared not look into Lin Yi''s eyes, so he had to turn his eyes to Han Ying.


    Although Han Ying didn''t blame uncle Guo from her heart, her heart was still cold after listening to these words. Now in retrospect, if she really died at that time, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "Forget it, it''s no use saying this. I understand your whole Miao village''s thought. I''d better talk about what to do with this man in front of me?" Lin Yi waved his hand and asked, pointing to Xiong Hui on the ground.

 Chapter 200

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Xiong Hui.


    "Now he has been hit by my shadowless acupuncture, and his whole body can''t move. What are you going to do? I''d like to hear your internal disposal." Lin Yi''s tone is obviously ironic. He has felt that uncle Guo and they can''t give any substantive treatment.


    "Lin Yi, this matter is also a major event in the stockade. Several leaders are not present now. I think it''s better to let everyone know and discuss together. What do you think?" Of course, uncle Guo also heard Lin Yi''s dissatisfaction. However, there are some things. Indeed, he can''t be the master alone.


    "OK, we''ll wait here and invite all the leaders." Lin Yi walks to Han Ying, holds her to a seat, and looks at Uncle Guo and them with a fake smile.


    Uncle Guo only asked fang''er to invite the other leaders in the stockade. Fang''er nodded and ran away like flying.


    Uncle Yongda is not the leader of the village, but he also participated in this matter. Moreover, he is a person in the village headed by Xiong Hui. He also wants to know what will happen to Xiong Hui in the end, so he stayed and didn''t leave.


    Han Ying came over to thank uncle Yongda. Uncle Yongda still had that stereotyped face and shook her head. "You''re welcome. I didn''t want to save you in such a direct way. I warned you on the mountain that there would be danger. I want you to leave this place quickly."


    Han Ying''s beautiful face showed dimples, "Uncle Yongda, although you say so, I know you don''t want us to be in danger, so you should thank you."


    "Forget it, you children are also persistent. They ignore the warnings of us old people. They all said there was danger, but they still want to go to this mountain. I happened to have something to do that day, and I didn''t expect you to act alone. As a result, alas." Uncle Yongda''s tone was full of regret.


    It seems that what he said was that Han Ying was chased and killed by Xiong Hui and others on the mountain.


    "Uncle Yongda, it''s not your fault. Originally, they did wrong, but we have to hide. Don''t you think it''s like the world is upside down? The bad guys are walking sideways, but the good people have to hide." Lin Yi said sarcastically again.


    "In fact, brother Hui is not a bad man, but his ideas are stubborn and extreme, but there are not a few ideas of his school in the village, so..." Uncle Yongda said no more.


    But both Lin Yi and Han Ying understood what he wanted to say. They looked at each other, shook their heads and said nothing more.


    Soon, fang''er came in with some old people who looked about the same age as Uncle Guo and uncle Yongda.


    "What''s going on? Fang Er just said half and didn''t say half. We were confused." An uncle with some gray hair came in and said.


    "Uncle Li, don''t worry. The master will tell you in detail later." Fang Er accompanied him, smiled awkwardly and said.


    When he came in, he saw Xiong Hui lying on the ground. The old man named Uncle Li was stunned. "Well, what''s the situation? What''s the matter with Xiong Hui?"


    Uncle Guo invited them to sit aside, and then told them the whole event in detail. Listening to Uncle Guo''s story, some old people looked dignified, some old people looked surprised, but some old people seemed to know it.


    Uncle Li is the latter.


    He stroked his beard, looked at Uncle Guo and said, "Xiong Hui mentioned it to me once before. At that time, although I didn''t support or participate, I didn''t object."


    "No objection? Is it really appropriate for you to acquiesce in their killing?" When Lin Yi heard this, he blew up again, stood up and shouted at Uncle Li.


    "You people from the Central Plains came to our Miao village to learn Miao medicine. The purpose could not have been very simple. Moreover, Xiong Hui only said to scare her away, not that it would hurt her life." Uncle Li seemed to take it for granted.


    It seems that Xiong Hui mentioned it to many people in the village. Although they didn''t explicitly say that they would kill Han Ying, they all knew that Han Ying would be in danger. After Han Ying was injured, none of them stood up and mentioned it.


    The closure of the Miao village has created an innate hostility towards the people in the Central Plains. Although uncle Guo is an open-minded person who is willing to accept new foreign things, he still has a root of exclusion in his heart.


    When Lin Yi thought of this, he immediately felt that after this thing was over, he must find ways to change their views and ideas about the Central Plains, and let them know that if their Miao medicine was combined with the ancient Chinese medicine of the Central Plains, its effectiveness would be greatly improved.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi." Seeing that Lin Yi''s thought didn''t seem to be here, Han Ying poked him with her hand.


    He turned his head and looked at Han Ying, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Han Ying is worried about Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s conversation with the people in the Miao village just now has a thorn in every sentence. She can hear it, not to mention those people.


    Don''t forget that they are still in other people''s territory. Don''t show your edge too much.


    Lin Yi saw the worry from Han Ying''s eyes, "it''s okay, don''t worry." Lin Yi patted Han Ying''s hand.


    "These things are meaningless now. Let''s talk about how you plan to deal with him." Lin Yi points to Xiong Hui again.


    Xiong Hui was righted by his two brothers at this time. The pain was gone. To be exact, he could not feel it. Because of the role of the silver needle in his body, his body was paralyzed and could not move, but his mouth could still speak.


    "I''m planted in your hands today. Suit yourself, but I''m not satisfied. I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s for the good of the whole Miao village. Look at this boy''s technique. Any poison may not be able to deal with him. When he steals Miao medicine, how can we stand in society in the future?" Xiong Hui incited the people sitting there with words.


    Some of the older leaders nodded and felt that what he said was somewhat reasonable.


    Of course, Lin Yi also saw it. "What you said is nonsense. Western medicine has been popularized in our country. Many people choose to see Western medicine instead of traditional Chinese medicine. Should we drive them out like you?"


    "I don''t listen to your crooked theories and heresies. In short, I didn''t do anything wrong. What you people in the Central Plains want to do is your business. Our Miao village will never communicate with westerners." Xiong Hui finished and turned his eyes horizontally, as if he was still reasonable.


    "In the end, who is a fallacy? We will naturally know in the future. You can kill one Han Ying today, but you can''t have hundreds of Han Ying coming tomorrow. Can you kill them all?" Lin Yi asked.

 Chapter 201

    Xiong Hui stopped talking, but the scarlet in his eyes exposed his angry psychology.


    "What''s up, everyone in charge of the Miao village? Have you figured it out? How to deal with it?" Lin Yi asked again.


    "Xiong Hui is a person in our Miao village. I don''t think it''s convenient to make his treatment public in front of outsiders. What do you think, Lao Guo?" Uncle Li threw the ball to Uncle Guo.


    Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi and knew that this move was useless for Lin Yi. He was really at a loss for a moment and didn''t respond to Uncle Li''s words.


    "If you want to do this, I won''t agree." Lin Yi also said directly.


    "Why don''t you agree?" Uncle Li frowned when he came in, and now he''s even tighter.


    "It''s reasonable to say that I don''t need to ask your opinions on this matter, but out of respect, I still want to hear your opinions. We almost lost our lives. I want him to taste Han Ying''s previous suffering. I think it''s reasonable, don''t I?"


    Lin Yi no longer cares about politeness, benevolence and righteousness, but just wants to help Han Ying breathe out.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you don''t count on it." Uncle Li didn''t look good either. Seeing that uncle Guo didn''t respond, he said again.


    "It''s normal for young people to think simply, but too simple will only cause trouble for themselves. You''d better leave Miao Village quickly. You''ve stayed long enough." Uncle Li began to give orders.


    Lin Yi interpreted this as their guilty conscience.


    "Given a reasonable explanation, we will naturally go." Lin Yi said without expression.


    "Come on, Lao Li, don''t talk about it. What Xiong Hui did really hurt the face of the Miao village. What can''t be said well? He has to use some dirty means to kill people?" Uncle Guo couldn''t listen anymore and stood up and said.


    "Lao Guo, you didn''t agree with them to live in, so there''s no such thing behind. You did it once many years ago. Don''t forget that you''re also from Miao village. It''s inappropriate to turn your elbow out all the time?" Uncle Li pointed the spear at Uncle Guo.


    After listening to the content of his speech, Lin Yi also knew that he should also be from Xiong Hui village. What happened many years ago should be what Fang Er mentioned to them before. The Miao village was divided into two villages.


    "I''m helping the manager or not. No matter where I am, I can''t do such a thing as killing!" Uncle Guo''s eyes glowed with fire, stared at Uncle Li and roared.


    Uncle Li stopped talking. After all, killing is a big crime once it succeeds.


    "In my opinion, how about abolishing Xiong Hui''s leadership and having him guarded by a specially assigned person so that he can''t do bad things again?" Uncle Guo finished and looked at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing, "Uncle Guo, he almost killed Han Ying. Your punishment is too light. Moreover, as you saw just now, he didn''t think he had such an attitude. I don''t agree with your disposal."


    "What do you want? Are you satisfied with killing him?" Uncle Li stood up again and shouted.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Han Ying is not dead. If I want his life, it will become mine in the end."


    "What do you think you should do?" Uncle Guo''s face was always calm. He looked at Han Ying and Lin Yi and asked.


    "As I said, Han Ying has to taste the pain he has suffered. I''m not going to take out the shadowless needle I used to him just now." Lin Yi stares at Xiong Hui and says.


    "What, Lin Yi, in this case, will he..." Uncle Guo has guessed the fate of Xiong Hui.


    "Yes, he is now paralyzed to deal with immobility, but if the silver needle stays in his body for two days, he will be paralyzed for life." Lin Yi spoke calmly, as if he were talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the discussion began around him.


    "What? Lifelong paralysis?"


    "The boy''s heart is too cruel."


    "Xiong Hui is doomed this time."


    "Who calls him lucky? I said he should do such a thing when there is no one at night. If he does both, he will save the present business."


    "Shh, keep your voice down. You don''t think it''s big enough, do you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everything was said for a while. "Buzzing buzzing" was like a lot of flies flying around Lin Yi.


    "What, you want me to be paralyzed? You might as well give me a knife." Xiong Hui is also excited when he hears Lin Yi''s words, but his body can''t move. He can only express his anger by his face.


    The whole face has twitched slightly.


    "All right, all right, everybody be quiet." Uncle Guo raised his hands and motioned for everyone to be quiet. "Shut up! He shouted at Xiong Hui.


    Then he looked at Lin Yi and said with an ugly expression, "Lin Yi, do you have to do this to be satisfied? Can''t, can''t think of other moves?"


    "Uncle Guo, it''s not me who caused this today. I also thought about giving him a chance. You know, we didn''t expect him to take hostages yesterday." Lin Yi looked at Uncle Guo directly and didn''t avoid it at all.


    Uncle Guo nodded, "yes, I know. Yesterday we just planned to uncover the truth. Even if he did such a thing today, alas."


    "So uncle Guo, I can''t let him do this. I also understand what your thoughts are like here. If Han Ying and I don''t leave for a day, when Xiong Hui has a chance to run away from his guards, I don''t know what he will do to us. At that time, you are likely to stand on his side."


    Lin Yi thought about some of the conversations just now. It seemed that a cold wind had hit him.


    "I can''t allow any more accidents, so I won''t pull out this needle, and Xiong Hui must pay for his behavior." Lin Yi said firmly.


    The people present didn''t speak again. Even Uncle Li, who had just been excited, didn''t speak again. They should be guilty of what Lin Yi said.


    If Xiong Hui is released today, he will escape from his custody tomorrow and harm Lin Yi and Han Ying. They can''t guarantee that such a thing will not happen. Moreover, once the harm is successful, they can''t guarantee that they won''t stand on Xiong Hui''s side as Lin Yi said.


    "Since everyone has no opinion and there is no better way, let''s do it my way." Lin Yi said and came to Xiong Hui''s two brothers.


    They have almost recovered and can stand up and move.


    "You take your boss back. I''ll pull out the needle in two days." Lin Yi said to them.


    The two brothers timidly helped Xiong Hui up. Xiong Hui''s scolding began to sound. He scolded very ugly words, but Lin Yi turned a deaf ear.

 Chapter 202

    The two brothers were afraid that their boss''s scolding would annoy Lin Yi again. At that time, they gave him another shot, hurriedly set him up and moved out with difficulty.


    "Wait." Lin Yi stopped them.


    You''re not going back, are you? The two brothers did not move, but turned their heads slightly to see what Lin Yi wanted to say.


    "Don''t act rashly. Don''t think about pulling out the needle yourself. Once you accidentally touch other acupoints, you may not just be paralyzed." Lin Yi, like a mind reader, saw through their ideas.


    The two brothers really planned to go back and find a way to pull out the needle earlier, but they were so scared that they broke out in a cold sweat.


    Repeatedly promised "good good good", and then went out, and Xiong Hui''s yelling and scolding continued for a long time, echoing in the hall for a long time.


    "Now that you have figured out where to do it, why do you need to invite someone to call us over? Is this done for us on purpose?" Uncle Li didn''t dare to say more about the result, but he had quite a big opinion on the matter.


    "If your disposal is reasonable, I can naturally do as you say." Lin Yi did not look at him, but looked at Han Ying affectionately.


    Han Ying is a little shy and keeps winking at Lin Yi. However, Lin Yi seems not to see it. Her eyes are fixed on Han Ying and can''t be moved away.


    "Lao Guo, let''s go first. You don''t have to ask us about this kind of thing in the future. Just decide for yourself. Let''s go." Uncle Li waved his hand, greeted several other leaders in the stockade and went out of the gate together.


    Lin Yi just turned around. Obviously, he didn''t want to talk to those old guys just now.


    Looking out the door, he said to Uncle Guo, "Uncle Guo, I insist on doing this today. I believe you know the reason best. I don''t say much. In two days, after pulling out the silver needle in Xiong Hui''s body, Han Ying and I should return."


    Uncle Guo nodded, "this time you were wronged. I knew it was his fault, but in the end, I wanted you to forgive him because of the love of the same village, but he never repented. I think your practice is the most beneficial to him."


    "Uncle Guo, you know, his biggest mistake is that his heart is too vicious. Once your fellow villagers have a big conflict with his interests in the future, he may also take this means. For the last disaster, I can only do so." Lin Yi said very seriously.


    "Understand, understand. However, Ying''er''s main purpose of coming to Miao village this time is to learn Miao medicine. She hasn''t learned much. These accidents have delayed her. I think you should not stay longer." Uncle Guo opened his eyebrows and said to them with a smile.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying looked at each other. "No, I think after this incident, the villagers don''t necessarily want us to stay more. If they have the opportunity, we can come back after they can accept the combination and exchange with the Central Plains culture from the bottom of their heart."


    Lin Yi shook his head, looked at Uncle Guo and said.


    "You''re leaving so soon. I haven''t learned the silver needle method and acupoint pointing method from you." Fang er said with a regretful expression.


    "Never mind, fang''er, you are welcome to come to the Central Plains to find us at any time. We are not so stingy in the Central Plains. I will teach you well at that time." Lin Yi patted fang''er on the shoulder and said.


    Fang Er also nodded and stretched out a hand, "it''s a deal."


    Lin Yi also stretched out a hand and shook it. "It''s a deal."


    "Well, well, in the future, we will go to the Central Plains to find you. Your place was mentioned to me by elder Feng last time. What''s its name?" Uncle Guo put a finger against his head and showed an unimaginable expression of embarrassment.


    "Shangdu." Han Ying answered.


    "Oh, yes, Shangdu. The medicine store you opened is called Xuanfeng hall, isn''t it?" Uncle Guo said the right name, and the embarrassed expression on his face changed.


    Han Ying smiled and nodded, "yes, yes. Uncle Guo, you must bring Fang Er to play."


    "Sure, but I guess it''s not the master who took me, but I took the master." Fang Er spit out his tongue mischievously.


    "All right, all right." Uncle Guo said with a smile.


    "Let''s clean up here." Lin Yi looked at some messy places on the ground and said to several others.


    "I''ll just get these. Help Ying''er back to the house and have a rest. I must have been frightened just now. Go and have a rest." Uncle Guo extended his finger to the direction of Han Ying''s room and said to Lin Yi.


    "No, uncle Guo, I''m fine. Let''s help too. There are many people and clean up quickly. Everyone has a good rest in a while. Everyone has tossed a lot of time." Han Ying starts and squats down to clean up.


    Lin Yi picked her up. "Don''t move. If you don''t want to go back to your room, just stay nearby. Let''s get these."


    "I really don''t care." Han Ying was not the master of physical weakness. Although the knife rest around her neck just now frightened her for a while, it''s no big problem now.


    "I''d better not. Just have a rest. These rough jobs should have been done by men." Lin Yi said, rolled up his sleeves and began to do it.


    Soon, Xiong Hui''s confused hall was restored to its original state, and everyone sat down to drink water.


    At dinner time, uncle Guo and fang''er cooked a table of rich dishes, all of which are the characteristics of the Miao family.


    "Come on, eat more. When you go back, you won''t be able to eat these dishes." Uncle Guo greets Lin Yi and Han Ying on the table.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying nodded and got up impolitely. They saw four pairs of chopsticks changing back and forth over various plates. Everyone ate with relish.


    "Lin Yi, I only knew you were good at medicine before. I didn''t expect you to be so good at martial arts." Fang er said while eating.


    "Where can I learn martial arts? It''s just a little change in the way and direction of some things in medicine." Lin Yi said modestly.


    "I think the weapon you use today is also a silver needle. It seems that this silver needle is both a medical tool and a self-defense weapon for you." Fang er''s remark touched on the point.


    Lin Yi nodded. "You''re quite smart. It''s true. So no matter where I go, my silver needle won''t leave me."


    "I think it''s too powerful. You must teach me." Fang er said to Lin Yi with great excitement.


    "Hey, you haven''t done well in the basic skills you should learn. You still want to learn Lin Yi''s medical skills. You really don''t know the depth." Uncle Guo looked serious and scolded fang''er.


    Fang''er shrugged, "I see."


    The atmosphere suddenly became uncomfortable. Lin Yi smiled and said, "you can understand it first, but my basic skills are more difficult."

 Chapter 203

    Fang Er immediately patted his chest, "don''t worry, I''ll study hard."


    Uncle Guo shook his head with a smile, but only care remained in his eyes. For this disciple, I think uncle Guo has loved him as his own child.


    "By the way, uncle Guo, I''ve been here for so long and haven''t seen your other family. I''ve always wanted to ask, don''t they live here?" Lin Yi asked as he put a mouthful of food into his mouth.


    Han Ying suddenly stepped on his foot under the table and Lin Yi shouted with pain.


    "Oh, why are you stepping on me?"


    Han Ying was even more angry at Lin Yi''s lack of eyesight. She stared at him and then glanced at Uncle Guo. That was a sign to him not to mention it.


    Fang Er also pulled Lin Yi''s clothes, and then winked for a while, also reminding him.


    But Lin Yi is very clever in other aspects, but these things are not very clever.


    "What''s the matter? Are your eyes uncomfortable? Come on, let me have a look." When Lin Yi finished, he put down his chopsticks and touched Han Ying''s eyes with his hands.


    "Oh, I''m not sick. Why are you so stupid?" Han Ying was so worried that she put Lin Yi''s hand away, lowered her voice and said to him.


    "Ah? What do you mean?" Lin Yi also lowered his voice, and his eyes turned around.


    "This is uncle Guo''s sad thing. Don''t ask more." Han Ying put her hand to her mouth and whispered to Lin Yi.


    "Ha ha, it''s okay, it''s okay. It''s all over. It doesn''t matter."


    Before Lin Yi understood, uncle Guo had guessed what Han Ying and Fang Er were doing.


    "So they just didn''t live with you?" After listening to Uncle Guo''s words, Lin Yi didn''t take Han Ying''s words seriously, and then asked.


    Han Ying and fang''er both gave him a white look. They lowered their heads to eat vegetables and stopped paying attention to him.


    Uncle Guo, like none of his business, said calmly and naturally, "yes, I didn''t live together. Many years ago, my wife couldn''t stand the life in Miao village. She felt monotonous and boring and left with her son."


    "Haven''t you seen it for so many years?" Lin Yi then asked.


    Uncle Guo shook his head. "When he was in middle school, his mother took him back once. Later, he never saw him again. It has been more than ten years."


    "Why don''t you go to them?" Lin Yi feels very strange.


    "My position is fixed. It''s easy for them to find me, but I really don''t know where they live, so, alas." Uncle Guo looked into the distance and sighed.


    "If you don''t know, you can also look for it. Or, like in the Central Plains, you can put a notice on the media to find people. You do this. If you want to find it, you must find it." Lin Yi said.


    Han Ying listened to Lin Yi''s words and kicked him at the table again.


    "Hey, why did you kick me again? Are you okay?" Lin Yi was worried because Han Ying kicked a little hard.


    "Can you speak?" Han Ying glared at him.


    "What''s the matter with me, I..." before Lin Yi finished his defense, uncle Guo came to solve the siege for him happily.


    "It doesn''t matter. Lin Yi is right. If you want to find it, you must find it. Maybe I don''t want to find it."


    "Why?" Lin Yi''s deep-rooted character, whether in learning or in these aspects, will also play incisively and vividly.


    "I don''t dare. I''m afraid he blames me for not forcing him around, or for not going with them." Uncle Guo shook his head with a sense of blame on his face.


    "However, your son is not good. After all these years, you know your father is here and don''t come back to have a look. It''s unfilial." Lin Yi looked at the cup and shook his head as if it were uncle Guo''s son.


    "I can''t blame him. He followed his mother since childhood. Maybe he was influenced by his mother. It''s normal that he didn''t like me. I''m sorry for him." Uncle Guo helped his son speak.


    "However, parents always give their children more love than their children give their parents." Lin Yi''s words were as deep as those of others.


    Han Ying and Fang Er were stunned.


    "Lin Yi also has a lot of feelings about these. It seems that he will be a good father in the future." Fang er said and looked at Lin Yi and Han Ying with a bad smile.


    Han Ying immediately blushed, turned her head to one side and pretended to put the dishes into the bowl, but didn''t put them into her mouth. Instead, she pulled them in the bowl with chopsticks.


    Lin Yi also blushed and said to Fang er with some embarrassment, "there''s no feeling. It''s all nonsense."


    "OK, don''t be embarrassed. I''m waiting for the good news from you two." Fang Er continued to tease them about their humanity.


    "Uncle Guo, why don''t you come with us this time and find your son." Lin Yi just wants to change the topic and divert his attention from himself.


    Uncle Guo took it seriously. "Your proposal is also good. I''ll consider it."


    "Ah, master, you don''t really want to go, do you? It''s huge. Where can you find it?" Fang Er asked in surprise.


    "You can''t do that all the time. Wait for him to come. What if he doesn''t come?" Lin Yi stepped on the minefield again, and Han Ying and fang''er stared at him.


    But Lin Yi spread his hand and said he didn''t mean it.


    "Lin Yi is right. After all these years, I should do something for him. Just go and have a look. No, just take the notice Lin Yi said." Uncle Guo said seriously.


    "Search notice." Lin Yi answered.


    "Yes, that''s it." Uncle Guo''s smile has a feeling of relaxation. Maybe he has decided to do something afterwards.


    "Master, you have gone. What shall I do?" Fang Er asked.


    "Come with me, or stay here, you choose." Uncle Guo said.


    "I''d better follow you and take care of more people."


    After discussing the route and time, we went back to our rooms to have a rest.


    Just after dawn, uncle Guo''s door was knocked "Dong Dong".


    Uncle Guo''s room is the most outside. He puts on his clothes and comes out to open the door.


    The wooden door of Miao village was very loud after knocking. There were other sounds around. Everyone didn''t sleep too much. They got up one after another to see what was going on.


    When I opened the door, I saw an aunt holding a young man with a dark yellow face and coughing all the time.


    The aunt said anxiously, "village head, this man said it was your son."


    "What? My son?" Uncle Guo looked at the young man who depended on his aunt in surprise.


    "What? Uncle Guo''s son?" Lin Yi, Han Ying and Fang Er all shouted at the same time, then looked at Uncle Guo and the young man next to aunt.

 Chapter 204

    Uncle Guo invited his aunt and the young man into the room. The young man had been coughing for a moment and couldn''t make a sound at all.


    Uncle Guo had to turn to his aunt and asked.


    "What did he say?"


    After putting the young man down, the aunt sat on the chair, drank the water brought by Fang Er, and then said, "he came to the stockade in the middle of the night. My house is at the entrance of the village. When I heard him cough and knock on the door, I got up and had a look."


    "And then?"


    "Then I saw him. As soon as he saw me, he fell on me and said something intermittently, ''looking for my father''." Aunt continued.


    "I asked him who his father was, and he said a word of Guo. You are the only one in the village. However, in the middle of the night, I think you may have a rest, so I arranged for him to sleep in our house for a few hours. Just before dawn, he came to me, begged me to take him to you, and I brought him."


    After aunt finished, she drank some water to moisten her throat.


    Uncle Guo approached the young man, his eyes half closed and coughing all the time.


    Lin Yi and fang''er also approached him and looked at him for a long time.


    Fang Er nodded thoughtfully and said, "well, it does look a little like the master. Isn''t it really your son, master?"


    Uncle Guo''s face was very serious. He shook his head. "I don''t know. However, just looking at his appearance, it''s a little like. I guess my son is almost this age now."


    Lin Yi raised his head and touched his chin. "Your son is Cao Cao. We just mentioned him yesterday. He came today. It''s amazing."


    "Could it be fake?" Fang''er asked suspiciously.


    "What are the benefits of counterfeiting?" Han Ying asked Fang er.


    Fang Er shook his head, "I don''t know, but who can expect the psychology of a liar now? Maybe it''s to cheat?"


    "I, I''m not. Cough, cough, liar, cough, cough." The underdog finally opened his mouth and said something slightly complete.


    They immediately turned him around.


    "What evidence do you have?" Fang Er asked more seriously.


    The young man took out a silver chain from his inner bag with trembling hands and said with great effort, "cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, give it to me."


    Fang Er took the silver chain and looked left and right. He couldn''t see anything famous. "This is just a very ordinary chain."


    "Show me." Uncle Guo said.


    Fang''er handed the chain, and uncle Guo looked at it. Gradually, uncle Guo''s eyes were wet, and then he began to nod his head. His mouth still said, "it''s my son, it''s my son, he''s my son."


    Uncle Guo went up to hug him and knew that he was hot all over.


    Guo Shu and Fang Er helped the young man to the bed in the room and lay down.


    "He has a high fever. It seems that he is very ill. I will diagnose and treat him. Go out first." Uncle Guo turned to the other side and said to them.


    "Can I help you?" Lin Yi asked.


    Uncle Guo smiled and shook his head. "No, I still have a way to deal with this disease. Moreover, my own son, I want to treat him myself."


    Lin Yi nodded, "OK, we''ll be right outside. Call us if you have something."


    Uncle Guo nodded and closed the door of the room.


    Lin Yi, fang''er and Han Ying came out of the lobby, saw off the kind aunt, and then sat in different chairs, each with a sad face.


    "Why did you say he came to Uncle Guo suddenly? It''s too coincidental." Fang Er still doesn''t understand.


    "Maybe I just remembered it, but it''s easy for uncle Guo. If he doesn''t come, it''s time for uncle Guo to find him. It must be harder than him to find uncle Guo." Lin Yi is open-minded.


    "But I always think something''s wrong with him." Han Ying interposed.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin Yi looked at her warily and asked.


    Han Ying shook her head. "I don''t know, but his symptoms, to be honest, are very similar to those of bird flu."


    After Han Ying said this, Lin Yi thought about it carefully. The young man was hot and had a high fever. He coughed all the time and had weak limbs. He sat down and leaned on the back of the chair.


    "It seems a little like." Lin Yi said.


    "Don''t worry. My master can handle this disease." Fang Er proudly praised uncle Guo.


    Lin Yi nodded, "of course we believe this."


    "Although we also know that uncle Guo is also an experienced and good old doctor, I''m always flustered." Han Ying covered her chest with one hand and looked a little breathless.


    "Are you not feeling well?" Lin Yi asked with concern.


    Han Ying shook her head and said, "no, I just saw the young man. I was a little flustered. It seemed that something big was going to happen."


    "Bah, bah, bah, don''t talk nonsense if you have nothing to do." Fang er said anxiously.


    Lin Yi suddenly remembered the "women''s intuition" mentioned by Han Ying and Su ruoyao before. Is this the case again?


    Lin Yi still came to Han Ying, patted her on the shoulder and looked at her firmly: "don''t worry, it''s okay with me."


    Han Ying felt her heartbeat calm and nodded slowly.


    After a while, uncle Guo opened the door and came out.


    "How''s it going, uncle Guo?"


    The three people waiting outside were very anxious, but Lin Yi asked first.


    Uncle Guo''s expression was very calm. "There''s no big deal, just got the flu."


    "Are you sure?" Han Ying asked somewhat uneasily.


    Uncle Guo thought her expression was strange, nodded and said, "sure, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi smiled, "nothing, but Han Ying thinks his situation is more like bird flu. You know, if it is really bird flu and treated as ordinary flu, it may have a negative effect."


    Uncle Guo smiled and said, "I know, but I judge it''s a common cold. It''s just that he''s been dragging on for a long time, so it looks more serious. He should be fine after he prescribes some heavy drugs."


    Uncle Guo then picked up the paper and pen, recorded the young man''s symptoms and prescriptions, and then asked Shanger to go to the pharmacy to get the medicine.


    After the previous process was completed, uncle Guo locked himself in the medicine decocting room. He should want to decoct medicine for his son himself. Lin Yi and Han Ying thought of it.


    "Shifu, I haven''t done this for a long time." Fang Er couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is the father''s love. Maybe from these, uncle Guo thinks about him day and night, but he doesn''t do it for outsiders. Now it''s not easy for his son to be in front of him. Of course, we should do more for him to make up for his debt." Lin Yi analyzed.


    "In fact, this can''t blame uncle Guo. If his mother hadn''t taken him away, uncle Guo wouldn''t have cared about him." Fang er said angrily.

 Chapter 205

    "But his son may not think so. In short, uncle Guo must be eager to be a close nanny with his son now." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "This is father''s love. You won''t understand. Let uncle Guo go." Lin Yi added that he once again emphasized the word "father''s love".


    Sure enough, Guo Shu fried the medicine, brought it into the room himself, closed the door and came out for a long time.


    Lin Yi was afraid that they might need them for something. They didn''t dare to go far. They lingered at the door all the time.


    After a while, uncle Guo came out with an empty bowl, said "Shh" to them, and then motioned them to go away.


    "Asleep?" Fang Er asked curiously.


    Uncle Guo nodded. "After drinking the medicine, he went to sleep. However, he was not too heavy. I stayed inside for a while. He still coughed intermittently. After drinking the medicine today, he should get better."


    Although uncle Guo said so, his face was not confident.


    "Uncle Guo, I think you''re worried. What''s the matter? Say it and we''ll help you find a way." Lin Yi saw it at a glance, and he asked it without scruples.


    Uncle Guo shook his head. "I don''t know why. I''m always uneasy. I want to worry about too many things."


    "What''s to worry about, master? You said it all. He just has a common cold. He should be fine." Fang''er comforted.


    "My diagnosis is that he has a common cold, but his fever is a little unnatural. Besides his illness, I''m also worried. When he woke up, he asked me why I didn''t go to see him and what to do? And why his mother didn''t come with him, which is also a matter that makes me happy." Uncle Guo sighed and said.


    "Maybe his mother remarried long ago." Lin Yi said carelessly.


    Han Ying approached him and pinched him. Lin Yi cried "wow" in pain. Then Han Ying winked at him and said in a low voice, "can you talk or talk? Since yesterday, you''ve been carrying on with which pot doesn''t open."


    Lin Yi understands Han Ying''s meaning and looks back at Uncle Guo''s embarrassed face. There is sadness, regret and love in his eyes. It seems that he should still have feelings for his ex-wife. Then, Lin Yi''s words just now must have recalled his sad past.


    "Oh, uncle Guo, I don''t mean that. In fact, I just want to say that no news may be good news, and everything will only be known when your son wakes up. It''s useless to think so much now." The more Lin Yi said, the more he felt something was wrong. He just stopped and shut up.


    "It''s all right. For so many years, if she can find someone who really treats her, I''m also happy for her, but, alas, forget it. It''s a pity to remember the past." Uncle Guo stood up and went to the outer room. His back was full of desolation.


    Han Ying glared at Lin Yi again. "If Uncle Guo''s son wakes up, you should speak carefully. Don''t block the road again." Han Ying is a reminder.


    Uncle Guo and his son haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Even if his son blames him, uncle Guo must be happy. If Lin Yi doesn''t speak properly for uncle Guo, it may lead to an impasse.


    Based on Han Ying''s understanding of Lin Yi, Lin Yi can definitely do such a thing, so she must remind him in advance.


    Lin Yi probably recalled the events of these two days. Then his face turned red and white. He covered his mouth with one hand, nodded to Han Ying, and then shook his head.


    Han Ying was amused by this simple appearance. "Brother Yi, don''t play tricks."


    "I''m not playing tricks. I''m telling you that I must seal my mouth and never gossip." Lin Yi put down his hand, scratched his head and said to Han Ying.


    Suddenly, a violent cough came from Uncle Guo''s son''s room. Uncle Guo went to the outer room now. I don''t think he heard it.


    Han Ying looked at Lin Yi and Fang er. "What should we do? Why don''t we go in and have a look?"


    Lin Yi nodded. "Let''s go. Uncle Guo took medicine for him. It''s reasonable to say it won''t be so serious. These coughs are very abnormal."


    Lin Yi was about to go in. Fang Er suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked the way. "Wait, I''d better call the master. Didn''t you just say that? This is his son he hasn''t seen for many years. He wants to treat him personally. Would the master be unhappy if we helped him now?"


    "I can''t manage so much. Otherwise, Han Ying and I will go and have a look first. You can inform uncle Guo." Lin Bian finished, left fang''er aside and entered the room with Han Ying.


    When they opened the door, they smelled a stench. Lin Yi quickly motioned Han Ying to cover her mouth and nose with her hand, then covered her mouth and nose, and looked at a pool of black water on the ground.


    "I should have coughed and vomited out the medicine I just drank." Lin Yi stepped forward, felt his pulse, and then examined his body.


    "Uncle Guo''s worry is right. His fever is really strange. His forehead and body are very hot, but his feet are cold." Lin Yi said the symptoms of Uncle Guo''s son while checking.


    "The common cold shouldn''t be like this." After hearing Lin Yi''s statement, Han Ying analyzed it.


    Lin Yi nodded, "yes, he certainly doesn''t have a common cold. Moreover, he doesn''t suffer from ordinary bird flu, but after mutation."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Jian''er?" Uncle Guo was in a hurry and called out his former son''s nickname.


    Because he has left with his ex-wife for so many years and doesn''t know whether he has changed his name, uncle Guo hasn''t mentioned his son''s name to Lin Yi.


    Guo Shu rushed to the bedside, took a look at the medicine vomited out on the ground and asked, "what''s the matter with Jian''er? Is it serious?"


    Lin Yi nodded to Uncle Guo, "yes, he''s very serious. Uncle Guo, you were misdiagnosed before."


    Lin Yi''s tone was serious. "This is not ordinary flu at all, but mutated bird flu. This virus will infect, so now, this room must be isolated."


    "What? Isolation? No!" Uncle Guo resolutely objected, "even if it will be infected, I can''t let Jian''er stay here alone."


    "Uncle Guo, you misunderstood. I''m not saying that no matter what he is, we must take protective measures and put on isolation clothes. Moreover, in order to make sure that we have not been infected, otherwise, we will also be isolated." Lin Yi''s attitude is very firm.


    "I want to be with Jian''er. I want to be with him all the time." Uncle Guo didn''t give up his insistence. He stared at Guo Jian lying in bed, sometimes moaning and sometimes coughing, with a distressed face.

 Chapter 206

    "It''s not up to you, uncle Guo." Lin Yi roared seriously again.


    "What do you mean?" Uncle Guo''s face was angry and his eyes were burning, as if Lin Yi was not trying to save his son, but to kill his son.


    "As I said just now, this is not ordinary flu. It will be contagious. In addition to us, the aunt who contacted him yesterday will also be examined. Once the disease spreads, the consequences will be unimaginable." Lin Yi said.


    Han Ying looked at Lin Yi''s expression and Lin Yi''s statement. She understood the seriousness of the problem, so she came forward and advised: "Uncle Guo, we certainly won''t let him go. You believe me, we just need to treat him under the condition of ensuring safety. Otherwise, the bacteria we carry may also cause his infection. At that time, it may aggravate his condition."


    With Han Ying''s explanation, uncle Guo finally calmed down and thought for a while, then nodded, "well, do as you say. If, I mean, if he can''t be cured, I''ll be here with him. At that time, none of you will stop me."


    Uncle Guo''s last sentence seems simple, but in fact it is full of despair. It is clear that he has only seen his son he hasn''t seen in more than a decade, but it may be life and death. What a cruel thing it is for an old man with gray hair.


    Han Ying''s heart could not help but tighten, and her eyes were a little wet.


    Lin Yi patted uncle Guo''s hand, "don''t worry, uncle Guo, I''ll try my best."


    Uncle Guo nodded and followed Lin Yi out.


    Lin Yi first checked himself. After confirming that he was not infected, he began to check Han Ying, uncle Guo and Fang Er respectively.


    "Fortunately, it may be that the contact time is short. It''s really lucky that Guo Shu, who often walks around him, has not been infected." Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. You know, if there are two such patients in the same room, the difficulty of healing will be greatly improved.


    "What about now? What about Jian''er?" Uncle Guo was worried. As soon as he heard that he was all right, he immediately thought of his son.


    "Wait a minute, uncle Guo, we are not infected now, but if we want to treat him, we will certainly increase our contact with him. Before the virus in his body is completely removed, we must ensure that we will not be infected." Lin Yi analyzed.


    "How do you do that?" Fang Er doesn''t know why.


    "I''ve seen some records about your Miao Gu before. Your Gu can be set in people''s body to suck away other toxins. After the external environment is completely safe, release the Gu that sucked away external viruses. The person who accommodates this Gu will be fine, right?" Lin Yi looked at Uncle Guo and asked.


    Guo Shu was greatly surprised. "I didn''t expect you to know this about the Gu therapy of Miao medicine. There is indeed this method. However, we have lived in this Miao village for generations, and there is almost no need to use that Gu method."


    Suddenly, uncle Guo''s face changed and said to Lin Yi, "do you mean?"


    Lin Yi nodded. "That''s exactly what I mean. Please apply this kind of poison to all three of us. Now, Guo Jian''s room is the best environment for us to use that kind of poison method."


    "But, to tell you the truth, although we have learned this Gu method, we have never used it, and we don''t know whether it really works. If not, we, aren''t we..." Uncle Guo hesitated.


    Lin Yi added to his confidence.


    "Uncle Guo, anyway, you will choose to save Guo Jian and never abandon him, right?" Lin Yi looked into uncle Guo''s eyes and asked.


    Uncle Guo nodded. There is no doubt about this.


    "In that case, don''t hesitate. This method is only for one more layer of protection. Later, I will seal your acupoints with a silver needle. Even if your method doesn''t work, external viruses won''t corrode us soon." Lin Yi then took out the silver needle and said to them.


    Uncle Guo then returned to the room, made preparations, and then began to plant insects for them. Lin Yi also injected them.


    The preparation work has been completed. Now I''m going to Guo Jian''s room to treat him.


    Lin Yi looked at Han Ying affectionately, and then said to her and Fang Er, "you two are waiting outside. There are not so many people inside. There are many people going in, and the air inside is even worse. Uncle Guo must be unable to persuade you to go in. You two are waiting outside."


    "But..." Han Ying looked reluctant. On the one hand, as a doctor, she also wanted to help; On the other hand, she is a little worried about Lin Yi.


    "Don''t worry, just wait outside. I''ll call you if you have something." Lin Yi patted her on the shoulder. From her eyes, he saw her worry, and he replied that in her eyes, there were only two words, "rest assured".


    Han Ying had to nod silently and no longer answer.


    "When we get in, we put on our masks." Lin Yi gives uncle Guo a mask and starts walking to Guo Jian''s room.


    "Lin Yi." Uncle Guo grabbed him.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi turns back and stares at Uncle Guo suspiciously.


    "Sorry, I was misdiagnosed yesterday and almost hurt Jian''er. I won''t intervene today. Please, we must cure him." Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi imploringly.


    Lin Yi nodded, "don''t worry, I said I''ll do my best."


    After entering the room, uncle Guo retreats behind Lin Yi. Lin Yi takes out the silver needle and starts pushing the needle for Guo Jian.


    But three silver needles fell on Xiong Hui yesterday. Incomplete silver needles will greatly weaken their effectiveness.


    There is no way. We can only suppress the virus and prevent the disease from expanding. After getting it back tomorrow, we will focus on treatment. Lin Yi thought, and then continue to use the needle.


    Suddenly, uncle Guo''s door was knocked again. The hurried knock made Han Ying a little uneasy.


    Fang ER was also a little flustered. He ran over and asked in a low voice, "who is it?"


    "Village head, no, open the door quickly." An aunt''s voice came through the door.


    Fang Er immediately opened the door and saw a dark aunt frowning and panting.


    As soon as she looked up and saw Fang Er, she immediately asked, "where''s the village head?"


    "The master is seeing a doctor. What''s the matter?" Fang''er looked at her anxious appearance, and he asked eagerly.


    "It''s amazing. Aunt Zhu and her whole family are ill." The dark aunt said very anxiously.


    "What? No?" Fang er''s face sank suddenly, very ugly.


    Han Ying understood it very cleverly. She asked carefully, "this aunt Zhu, isn''t it the aunt who sent Guo Jian this morning?"


    Fang Er raised his eyes. There was a burning light in his eyes. He nodded, "yes, that''s the family."

 Chapter 207

    Han Ying''s heart also sank. Is it infected? She thought silently in her heart, but also prayed that she guessed wrong.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Zhou. How do you know?" Fang''er advised the dark mother to slow down.


    "We made an appointment yesterday to go up the mountain today. As a result, I waited for a long time and didn''t see her. I went to her house to find her. As a result, when I got to her house, I saw their family lying on the ground and coughing all the time." Aunt Zhou talked vividly.


    Like Guo Jian''s symptoms, Fang Er continued to ask, "what else, are there any other symptoms?"


    "Yes, I went to help her. As a result, her whole body was too hot. I couldn''t think of a way. I came to the village head. The village head should go and have a look." Aunt Zhou then stretched out her eyes and looked in, as if to see Uncle Guo.


    "It seems that they are infected with the virus." Han Ying whispered, looking like talking to herself.


    "What should I do, Lin Yi? They haven''t come out yet." Fang Er had no idea for a moment. He had not seen such a situation since he studied medicine with Uncle Guo.


    "I still have to go in and tell them to make up my mind, and I don''t know how Guo Jian''s treatment is." Han Ying said as she walked to the inner room.


    "Moreover, she can''t leave now and has to be checked." Han Ying turned her head and pointed to Aunt Zhou.


    Aunt Zhou was confused. "I''m not ill, girl. Aunt Zhu''s family is ill. Go and see them."


    "Aunt Zhou, they will naturally be seen. However, if you have been exposed to the source of the disease, you should also be examined." Although Han Ying knew aunt Zhou couldn''t understand, she spoke to her very patiently.


    Fang''er took aunt Zhou inside, while Guo Jian''s door was still tightly closed.


    Han Ying hesitated and walked to Guo Jian''s room.


    When she was about to knock, the door opened automatically. Lin Yi looked into her eyes in surprise, "what''s the matter?" Then he came out with Uncle Guo.


    Han Ying nodded, "is Guo Jian okay?"


    "I''m not sure. Now I can only say that the first stage is relatively successful and the life-threatening period is over, but I have to carry out further treatment to retrieve the silver needle from Xiong Hui tomorrow." Lin Yi said.


    "That''s good."


    "Is that why you came to me?" Lin Yi feels something wrong.


    Han Ying remembered, "yes, there was an accident. The family Guo Jian hosted yesterday should be infected with the virus. Now the whole family is at home and hot."


    Han Ying said as she took Lin Yi and uncle Guo to see Aunt Zhou. Lin Yi asked aunt Zhou to say what she saw again.


    "It seems so. Unexpectedly, someone was infected." Lin Yi said to himself.


    "This aunt has been exposed to the source of the disease. Should you give her a detailed examination?" Han Ying asked.


    Lin Yi nodded, asked aunt Zhou to sit down, and then checked her. After confirming that she was all right, he asked aunt Zhou to leave.


    "We''re going to Mrs. Zhu''s house right now, and their whole family has to be treated in isolation." Lin Yi said that he went to Zhu''s mother''s house with Han Ying and fang''er, while uncle Guo stayed at home to guard Guo Jian.


    Just at the door of Mrs. Zhu''s house, I heard a mixture of groans and coughs.


    Lin Yi rushes in. They help aunt Zhu, uncle Zhu and their children into different rooms and separate them. Then Lin Yi checks and injects them again.


    Like Guo Jian, today is also the first to stabilize the toxicity, do not expand, let it out of the life-threatening period, and to cure it, we have to get back the silver needle tomorrow.


    If Xiong Hui hadn''t gone too far, Lin Yi wouldn''t have let the silver needle stay in his body. He must end up paralyzed for life.


    If not, now that the silver needle is complete, it can give full play to the power of shadowless needle, and this just mutated virus is also a piece of cake for Lin Yi.


    It was getting dark. The whole day was spent on the four patients, and Lin Yi was exhausted.


    He dragged his tired body back to Uncle Guo''s house with Han Ying and Fang er. As soon as he entered the door, he heard uncle Guo''s uneasy voice.


    "Lin Yi is not good." Uncle Guo said to Lin Yi with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter? Is Guo Jian bad again?" Lin Yi asked nervously.


    Uncle Guo shook his head. "That''s not true. After you gave the needle today, Jian''er didn''t cough. He seems to be sleeping soundly."


    "Then you can''t say. Scare me." Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was absolutely confident in his shadowless needlework, he was afraid of accidents because of the uneven number of silver needles.


    "It''s not Jian''er, it''s an infection. In addition, some people are also infected." Uncle Guo''s face was covered with melancholy clouds again.


    "What? There are others. How many people did Guo Jian stay in yesterday?" Lin Yi opened his eyes helplessly.


    "These are not important. Save people first. I''m afraid something will happen late and more people will be infected." Uncle Guo said.


    "Well, then you lead the way. Which family are you?" Lin Yi turned to the door and was ready to go.


    "It was Lao Li yesterday whose family was also infected." Uncle Guo spoke in a low voice.


    Remembering yesterday''s scene, Uncle Li targeted Lin Yi everywhere. Moreover, at the beginning, he didn''t seem to think Xiong Hui''s practice was inappropriate, which made Lin Yi really angry with him.


    Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi and said, "Lin Yi, it''s important to save people. What''s the holiday with him? Let''s talk about it later."


    Uncle Guo thinks that what happened yesterday will make Lin Yi unwilling to save Uncle Li''s family, but Lin Yi doesn''t think so.


    "Uncle Li seems to be from the next village. The next village seems very exclusive. Uncle Guo, I don''t think I can enter the village." Lin Yi thought for a while and said.


    "It''s all right. Let Fang Er lead the way. It''s estimated that there''s no one outside at this point. No one will stop you." Uncle Guo said, pointing to Fang er.


    "Come on, come with me." Fang er said that and walked out the door.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying followed him.


    Uncle Guo looked at their distant figures and nodded under the weak light. The light shone on his shadow for a long time, and Lin Yi''s image in his heart was taller.


    As like as two peas, what was the point of time? There was no one in the village road. Lin Yi and Han Ying were led straight into Li Shujia by Fang Fang. They entered the door and looked at the same symptoms as Zhu''s family. They were all bent on the ground, and coughed and groaned ceaselessly.


    "Help them to different rooms first, just like just now." Lin Yi said to Han Ying and Fang er.


    Then Lin Yi went into different rooms to give them acupuncture treatment respectively.


    During this period, Uncle Li recognized him, half closed his eyes and half coughed and said, "you, cough, it''s you, cough, how do you, cough."

 Chapter 208

    "I advise you not to talk now. After I give the needle, you can have a solid sleep. I''ll come back tomorrow." Lin Yi said coldly.


    Although in the spirit of the doctor''s parents'' heart, he is willing to treat Uncle Li''s family regardless of past grievances, it does not mean that he is not angry. What Uncle Li said before still makes him intolerable.


    Uncle Li continued to cough and groan, but he didn''t say anything more. He let Lin Yi prick his body with a silver needle. Soon, as Lin Yi said, Uncle Li lost his movement and fell asleep.


    Lin Yi also breathed a sigh of relief. His physical fatigue made him stretch.


    Coming out of the room, Han Ying and fang''er immediately greeted them.


    "How''s it going? Has it been controlled?" Han Ying asked anxiously.


    Lin Yi nodded. He wanted to squeeze out a smile for her, but he couldn''t come.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s tired face, fang''er hurried forward to help him, "let''s go. Now we can go back and have a good sleep."


    Lin Yi nodded, "I hope I can have a good sleep." I hope there will be no new patients. Lin Yi prayed silently in his heart.


    When he returned to Uncle Guo''s house, uncle Guo was still waiting for them in the front hall. As soon as he saw the door open, he ran up to ask about the situation. When he learned that everything was stable, he relaxed his eyebrows.


    "Oh, good. Lao Li''s family doesn''t know how they got it. I don''t know if anyone else got it." Uncle Guo''s sad face soon hung up again.


    "That''s the same sentence. No news is good news." Lin Yi said weakly.


    "Lin Yi, you worked hard today. If it weren''t for you, Miao village would become a disaster area with the worst epidemic." Uncle Guo thanked Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow''s treatment is the key. After tomorrow''s injection, they will be really good."


    "Then go and have a rest quickly and keep your spirits up. I have to bother you tomorrow." Uncle Guo was very polite.


    "Then I''ll go back first, uncle Guo." After Lin Yi said goodbye, he called Han Ying and walked to their room together.


    "No, I can go back by myself. Just go in and have a rest."


    Because Han Ying''s room is in the innermost part, when you go there, you will first pass Lin Yi''s room. When you come to the door of Lin Yi''s room, Han Ying stops and says to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi yawned. "It doesn''t matter. I''d better take you back first. Let''s go."


    "I really don''t need it. There won''t be any danger now, and just a few steps. I can do it myself." Han Ying continues to push off. She looks at Lin Yi''s tired face and feels distressed.


    "Don''t argue. Let''s go. If you want me to have an early rest and have a good rest, just listen to me."


    Lin Yi''s tone was more like talking to his wife. Han Ying''s face was slightly hot and no longer persistent. Lin Yi let her go to the room.


    Standing at the door of Han Ying''s room, they said good night to each other.


    Lying in bed, Han Ying tossed and turned, not because of the sudden mutated flu, but the development with Lin Yi. Their relationship in the Miao village has developed rapidly. Although they are very satisfied, they are very worried about whether Lin Yi can treat her like this outside the colorful world outside the Miao village.


    A woman''s mind is always suspicious and sensitive, but Han Ying finally thinks of Lin Yi''s tenderness and sleeps deeply.


    It should be that he was too tired yesterday and ran around to stabilize the flu. Lin Yi went back and fell asleep. He had no dream all night. When he woke up, it was already dawn.


    After breakfast, Lin Yi went to Guo Jian''s room first. Uncle Guo also paced back and forth at the door. Although his anxiety was obviously weaker than yesterday, he still didn''t completely relax.


    After seeing Lin Yi, he quickly asked, "Lin Yi, Jian''er doesn''t have a cough today. I just went in and had a look. My whole body is not as hot as yesterday, but I still have a fever."


    Lin Yi nodded, "Uncle Guo, don''t worry, because it hasn''t completely recovered. These symptoms are normal. If you don''t trust me, I''ll go in and have a look."


    Lin Yi said, went in and checked it again. The coolness of the soles of his feet was not as transparent as yesterday.


    As long as it gets better, it means that the direction of treatment is right. Lin Yi nods with satisfaction, and then calls Shanger to go to Mrs. Zhu''s house first, and then needs Fang Er to take him into the next village.


    I went there last night. There were no pedestrians on the village road, and no one would notice that he, an outsider, went in. Uncle Li would not have the strength to get up and gossip everywhere, but now it''s broad daylight. If Fang Er didn''t lead the way, there might be a conflict in a while.


    After all, this Miao village has an unexpected closed thought.


    Aunt Zhu''s family is all right. Like Guo Jian, their condition is under control. They just wait for Lin Yi to take the silver needle and treat them, and they can recover.


    Lin Yi and Fang Er are on the way to the next village.


    "Fortunately, I haven''t heard of anyone getting infected. I don''t know how Uncle Li in the next village was infected. It''s strange. Guo Jian can''t have gone to Uncle Li." There was nothing to do on the road. They were silent and felt very strange. Fang Er then said his questions and wanted to discuss with Lin Yi.


    "It''s really a strange thing, but it won''t be Guo Jian. The most likely thing is that Uncle Li has contacted aunt Zhu. For example, when they sit close to each other, aunt Zhu''s saliva molecules will spread. The virus may be mixed and passed to Uncle Li, and Uncle Li then passed it to his family."


    Lin Yi analyzed it carefully.


    "This year, the stronghold is really lively. First Han Ying came to study, and then he was bewitched for some reason. Then you came to save her, and then you found out who was behind the scenes. Then we talked about the master''s son for some reason. Then his son really appeared, and he didn''t appear in general. As soon as he appeared, he brought such a terrible gift."


    Fang er''s words and tone were full of self mockery. After saying that, he didn''t forget to shake his head and smiled helplessly at Lin Yi.


    "Be open. Some things may be doomed. If I hadn''t insisted on treating Xiong Hui that day, I might not have left the silver needle in him. Maybe Han Ying and I left the next day and couldn''t catch up with these things." Lin Yi patted fang''er on the shoulder and said.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t go. If you go and something happens, Shifu just treats it as an ordinary flu. Maybe something serious will happen." Fang''er said happily.


    "It''s not so exaggerated. After a dose of medicine has no effect, uncle Guo, as an old doctor, naturally knows how to change it." Lin Yi helped uncle Guo speak.


    "Anyway, I''m glad you''re here." Fang Er looked at Lin Yi with satisfaction and said.

 Chapter 209

    "Well, I''ll be proud if you praise me again." Lin Yi joked.


    "Then I''ll praise you to death, and you''ll try to be proud. When I praise you so much, you must listen to me. At that time, I''ll let you pass on your needlework to me without reservation, and you must be happy."


    Fang Er laughed when he finished.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I admire your spirit of self entertainment. It''s lucky for me to know you as a friend."


    "We don''t know each other, do we?" Fang Er recalled the scene when he just met Lin Yi.


    "Hey, I didn''t fight you. I was very friendly from the beginning. You were bad to me." Lin Yi pretended to be angry and said.


    "Oh, our two big men, do you think it''s appropriate to say that? Let''s go." Fang Er slapped him on the shoulder and urged.


    As expected, the day was much more lively than the night. Before they approached, Lin Yi and fang''er had seen many people coming and going.


    "I''ll walk in front and you''ll follow me. If they don''t speak, we''ll go in naturally." Fang Er looked at those heads and said to Lin Yi.


    "I see. That''s what I''m going to do." Lin Yi agrees with Fang er.


    "Whose house shall we go first? Uncle Li and uncle Hui are in two directions." Fang Er asked.


    "Go to Uncle Li''s house first. Like other patients, I have to confirm their situation first." Lin Yi said.


    After entering the village, it seems that no one cares about them. Everyone is in a hurry.


    Fang ER was laughing secretly and took Lin Yi to Uncle Li''s house. Suddenly, he was stopped.


    "Fang Er, what are you doing here so early?" The speaker was an old man, not one of the leaders that day, but an old man Lin Yi had never seen.


    And the voice came from behind, that is, they had already passed, and the old man stopped them like he remembered.


    Fang Er turned back awkwardly and put out his tongue at Lin Yi.


    Then he said to the old man with a smiling face, "Uncle Niu, we''re going to Uncle Li''s house. He''s ill. It can''t be delayed. What''s the matter? We''ll talk about it later."


    Fang er made a ha ha and wanted to leave. As a result, the old man named uncle Niu was not so talkative.


    "Wait, Uncle Li is ill. Why do you need to see him? Besides, even if there is something, there are doctors in the village. Why do you need to use you? Even if the people in our village can''t do it, you should invite your master. I''m afraid your level is not enough."


    It seems that he is another stubborn old man who is hard to talk. Lin Yi winked at fang''er and then rolled his eyes at Uncle Niu. It will take another long time.


    "No, uncle Niu, my master can''t leave. I''ll take a look first." Fang Er explained again.


    "Even if you come, what do you mean by bringing an outsider? I heard that your master accepted two more outsiders into the village. Anyway, your village often does such things, and I can''t manage it, but I won''t allow him to enter our village first."


    Uncle Niu stepped forward and blocked Lin Yi and fang''er from going further.


    Soon, some passers-by also gathered around and looked at them with a straight face and angry eyes. They should all be directed at Lin Yi and are old stubborn people who don''t easily accept outsiders.


    "Uncle Niu, this is not an outsider. Uncle Li was seriously ill. If it weren''t for him yesterday, Uncle Li didn''t know what he would be like now. Now we''re going to see if he''s stable. Let''s go."


    Fang Er looked at the increasing number of people around him and was very worried.


    "Well, you brought this Central Plains man once yesterday when it was dark. The Central Plains is cunning. You don''t know what happened when you were cheated. You''re not welcome here." Although uncle Niu said you, he kept staring at Lin Yi. Obviously, he only said it to him.


    Obviously, these people don''t know the terrible things that happened a few days ago. If they know, they won''t think it''s the people of the Central Plains who are cunning. They are evil people in Miao village.


    Those leaders should also think that the killing of Han Ying is invisible, so they won''t say it to the outside world. Lin Yi feels ironic.


    "This is uncle Niu, isn''t it? It seems that you don''t know something, and I can''t tell you. But now please get out of the way. Even if you think you can cure Uncle Li, I''ll go to Xiong Hui''s house and take what belongs to me." Although Lin Yi''s words sounded very polite, his tone was very stiff, obviously angry and forced.


    "What''s yours?" Uncle Niu frowned, "moreover, you call our village head so. You don''t pay much attention to our village."


    "What your village head did is not worthy of respect." Lin Yi''s mouth is also unforgiving.


    "You boy, I think you owe it to clean up. In such a place, you are not allowed to go wild. Let''s go together and drive him out." Uncle Niu roared. All the people next to him responded and approached Lin Yi step by step to drive him out.


    Lin Yi did not mean to give in at all.


    "Wait, wait, uncle Niu, you really misunderstood. He''s really not a bad man. Otherwise, you can go and have a look with us. When Uncle Li is well, you can ask yourself how he is?"


    Just as they were approaching Lin Yi, Fang Er got into the middle of them, stood in front of Lin Yi and said to them.


    "Fang''er, you are also from Miao village. You''d better get out of the way if you help outsiders. Otherwise, your master can''t save you when he comes." Uncle Niu forced fang''er to get out of the way.


    But Fang ER was not so cowardly. He patiently explained, "I won''t get out of the way. If you want to move him, move me first."


    Fang er''s face was horizontal and his neck tilted.


    "Fang Er, don''t worry. They can''t move me. It''s Xiong Hui and Uncle Li. If I go a day late, their lives will be in danger. Anyway, I can afford it. Let''s wait slowly." When Lin Yi finished, he turned around and took fang''er out of the village.


    "Wait, what did you mean just now?" Although uncle Niu is old, he is still very vigorous. Three or two steps block Lin Yi and Fang er''s way.


    "Literally, they are both very dangerous now. If you don''t let me go, wait and help them prepare their coffins." Lin Yi said calmly.


    "You boy, make it clear. Don''t alarmist here." Uncle Niu was a little angry. He grabbed Lin Yi''s collar and roared.

 Chapter 210

    Lin Yi broke uncle Niu''s hand away and said angrily, "don''t you have a doctor? Now you can go to Uncle Li''s house to see if all three people are in a coma and have a high fever, and the soles of their feet are cold. Go and see if you can cure the disease."


    Uncle Niu''s mood changed. He was afraid that what Lin Yi said was true, so he winked at a young man. The young man nodded and ran to Uncle Li''s house.


    "Boy, we''ll wait here. If that''s not the case, you''ll look good." Uncle Niu continued to say a cruel word.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care. If that''s not the case, I''ll cut off my head and kick you as a ball.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Do you have nothing to do in broad daylight? What are you doing here?" A low voice sounded, pulled out the crowd, and an old man with gray hair came over.


    Lin Yi has seen this man. When he caught Xiong Hui that day, he was one of the leaders that Fang Er invited.


    "Deputy village head, fang''er is here with an outsider. We are driving them away." Uncle Niu came forward and said to the white old man.


    The old man looked at Lin Yi and his pupils tightened a little. He was at the scene of the incident. He knew the purpose of Lin Yi''s coming this time, but he obviously didn''t want outsiders to know, so he said to Uncle Niu, "step back first and leave this man to me."


    "But, deputy village head, they can''t enter the village. We always don''t let outsiders in here, and..." Uncle Niu looked a little embarrassed and stopped talking.


    "What else?" Asked the grey old man.


    "The boy is rude. Just now he said that if we don''t let him in, the village head and the Li family will lose their lives. I''ve sent someone to see the Li family. If he''s wrong, I must make him look good." Uncle Niu was gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, leave it alone and leave it to me." The white old man didn''t follow uncle Niu''s words, but repeatedly insisted that he stop caring.


    "But..." Uncle Niu was still unwilling and wanted to fight again.


    As a result, he was blocked back by the white old man before his words were exported. "Why, do you want to disobey the order?"


    After uncle Niu was stunned for a moment, he lowered his head and shook his head. "No, it''s just that there''s something we can''t confess to let us all know. Moreover, we haven''t seen the village head for two days. Their house is also closed and doesn''t pick up foreign guests. Just now the boy said that again. Has the village head really had an accident?"


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. You just have to do your part." The grey old man still never mentioned that day.


    "Daniel, leave these things alone. You will have a chance to know later. As for this young man, he is really not a bad man. He is a doctor with excellent medical skills."


    Another person came out of the crowd. This is an old acquaintance of Lin Yi and Fang Er, uncle Yongda.


    Fang Er ran over excitedly and took uncle Yongda''s arm. "Uncle Yongda, it''s best if you come. Explain to Uncle Niu. He doesn''t believe it. Lin Yi really came to see Uncle Li today."


    Although uncle Yongda still didn''t smile, he patted fang''er and continued to say to Uncle Niu: "the Li family was uncomfortable after seeing aunt Zhu in the next village yesterday. He really came to see a doctor. The doctors in our own village had no way to go to Lao Guo''s house to find this young man. Believe me."


    "Of course I believe you. I just feel that you are hiding a lot from us, which makes us very upset." Uncle Niu''s face was slightly angry.


    "If you should know, you will naturally tell you. If you shouldn''t know, you''d better not ask." The grey old man said word by word, with a firm tone of no doubt.


    Uncle Niu no longer said anything, and the scene was silent for a few seconds.


    The young man as like as two peas sent to the Li family came back and reported Li''s situation just now, just like Lin Yi just said.


    Uncle Niu looked at Lin Yi in shock, uncle Yongda and the white old man, then shook his sleeves and directed the crowd to disperse.


    "Uncle Yongda, thank you. If you hadn''t come out and helped us say a few words, I don''t know what to do." Fang Er looked at Uncle Yongda and said.


    The old man coughed twice, "after you see the doctor and take what you want to take, leave this village quickly. This is not the place you have been for a long time." Then he left.


    "The deputy village head doesn''t seem to have a good temper." Lin Yi looked at his back and said.


    "It''s not like the village next door, so you''d better finish your work early and leave early." Uncle Yongda also said to Lin Yi.


    "It seems that these villagers don''t know what happened?" Lin Yi asked with suspicion.


    Uncle Yongda shook his head, said nothing, and left.


    "Let''s go, too." Fang er said to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi nodded thoughtfully, then said to Fang Er, "change the place, let''s go to Xiong Hui''s house."


    "Why? Isn''t it necessary to determine Uncle Li''s situation first?" Fang''er ignored something, so he asked puzzled.


    "Just now, the young man has helped us to determine. The symptoms I said are those of aunt Zhu and Guo Jian. If Uncle Li''s family also meet the requirements, it''s no problem. We took a needle from Xiong Hui and went directly to Uncle Li''s house to treat him first. His infection time is the shortest, his condition should be the lightest, and he can be cured soon."


    Lin Yi explains to Fang Er, and then urges Fang Er to lead the way to Xiong Hui''s house.


    The door of Xiong Hui''s house was really closed as Uncle Niu said. There was no sign of popularity, as if there were no people living inside.


    Lin Yi nods to Fang Er, and Fang Er knocks at the door.


    There was no response inside. Fang Er knocked again. As a result, he heard Xiong Hui''s irritable voice roar: "if you say you don''t eat today, don''t bother me again."


    After confirming that Xiong Hui was inside, Lin Yi pushed the door hard and there was no movement.


    "Is there no one else in their family except himself?" Lin Yi lowered his voice and asked.


    "Yes, uncle Hui has a bad temper. Aunt Hui ran away with others many years ago. After that, uncle Hui has become more grumpy. He drinks with those brothers every day and sometimes loses his temper for no reason. The people in the village are afraid of him, and the children don''t like him." Fang''er explained to Lin Yi.


    "Who is taking care of him these two days?" Lin Yi asked himself and answered.


    Fang Er shook his head. "It must be his brothers."


    Just then, a figure approached them. After the two sides looked at each other, fear began to appear in the man''s eyes, followed by panic.

 Chapter 211

    Lin Yi and fang''er also recognized him. He was one of the other two people in black who went to Uncle Guo''s house to kill Han Ying with Xiong Hui that day and later hit Lin Yi''s silver needle.


    The man instinctively took two steps back and said in a trembling voice, "you, you, you, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Yi looked at his trembling appearance and unconsciously smiled, "how''s your boss?"


    "You, what you did yourself, still, still ask." There was obviously dissatisfaction with this sentence. The brother stepped back two steps and raised one hand for defense.


    "All right, open the door. I said I would pull out the needle in two days. Now it''s time." Lin Yi smiled at the man and said.


    Obviously, the brother remembered their intentions after listening to Lin Yi''s words, but he was still a little afraid. He leaned against the outer edge and slowly moved towards the door. His eyes stared at Lin Yi for fear that he would be shot by Lin Yi if he didn''t pay attention.


    After opening the door, I saw a huge thing on the bed, and the roar came: "who, is it three or two?"


    As like as two peas, he was lying in the same position wholly intact.


    "Old, boss, I, I''m saner. How are you?" The brother named san''er approached Xiong Hui while guarding against Lin Yi and them.


    "Do you think I''m good? Come and lie down and try. People should take care of eating, drinking and Lasa all day. People follow everything. Do you think this feeling will be good?" Xiong Hui''s anger touched him, and his screams and curses were very harsh.


    "Old, boss, you, you calm down." Saner was also frightened. He didn''t even put down what he was carrying in his hand.


    "No, unless you let me kill the boy surnamed Lin and come to my Miao stronghold to make me look like this, I will not let him go. You will call me the second son in a moment. You can give me a break."


    Because Xiong Hui was lying flat on the bed, he didn''t know that there were others besides saner, talking to himself.


    Saner was so frightened by his words that he turned pale. He and his second son had personally tasted Lin Yi''s power. They didn''t dare to challenge him again. Moreover, Lin Yi himself stood next to him, and the boss was so rude.


    "Old, boss, you''d better wait until the injury is cured." San''er wanted to signal Xiong Hui not to mention these things first. He was afraid that Lin Yi would be unhappy if he said it clearly. His embarrassed expression made the whole face more distorted.


    "What to raise? Didn''t you listen to what the grandson said that day? He has abolished my father. You can only avenge me. Just say it. Do you agree or not?" Xiong Hui pressed san''er.


    "This, this, boss, it''s not appropriate to talk about it now." Seeing that Xiong Hui didn''t understand the current situation, san''er finally decided to be more straightforward.


    "Why not?" Xiong Hui asked warily.


    "Yes, someone is here." San''er said carefully.


    "Who?" Xiong Hui asked.


    "Uncle Hui." Fang''er shouted to him calmly.


    Although Xiong Hui on the bed was stiff, he still trembled in his heart. Fang er''s presence means that the boy surnamed Lin may also be there. No wonder San er''s tone of voice today is strange.


    The air was suddenly silent, and no one spoke. Maybe they were waiting for each other''s reaction.


    "It seems that we should not only paralyze you, but also make you dumb so that you can no longer say those ugly words." Lin Yi opened his mouth first and said with some pride and anger.


    This ignited Xiong Hui. He was angry with Lin Yi. Moreover, he has been paralyzed anyway. Is there anything worse? He continued to roar regardless.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me. 100 years later, I will be a hero again, but I will not let you go as a ghost."


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to come, but you''d better live and suffer these living sins first." Lin Yi said as he approached Xiong Hui.


    "What are you doing? What else do you want?" Xiong Hui''s expression began to panic when he saw Lin Yi''s face, and then his face was like a cramp with muscles shaking.


    "I want my own things back." Lin Yi finished, righted Xiong Hui''s body, and slowly began to work and push against his back and lower limbs.


    Soon, three silver needles flew out of Xiong Hui''s body and were caught by Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled, put the silver needle into his tool suit, and then prepared to go out.


    "Smelly boy, why on earth do you torture me so much? Why don''t you give me a knife?" Xiong Hui said hurriedly when he saw that Lin Yi was about to leave.


    For him, living paralyzed is better than dying.


    Lin Yi turned back and looked serious. "You still don''t know where you''re wrong. It''s too cheap for you to die. I just want you to lose your ability to take care of yourself and live, so that you can taste this humiliation. In addition, take advantage of this time to reflect."


    "I have nothing to reflect on. I did it for the good of Miao village." Xiong Hui''s face crossed.


    "Do you really know what is for the Miao village? If you do this, it will only damage the reputation of the Miao village and make people outside feel frightened." Lin Yi retorted.


    "What''s wrong with this? Foreigners won''t try to get close to us and steal our medical skills and herbs. There are many precious things in our Miao stronghold." Xiong Hui still refused to be soft, but said to Lin Yi with a little contempt.


    "No matter how good things are, if you don''t communicate with the outside world, you can''t get other more valuable things through this kind of things. It''s just a waste." Lin Yi also said with contempt.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. There''s nothing to communicate with. You just want to deceive us. Only Lao Guo will believe your words. I can''t stop you today. It doesn''t matter. Someone will stop it. I don''t believe you can abolish our whole village?" Xiong Hui''s mouth is hard, and he talks against Lin Yi.


    "I can''t do anything to you, and I don''t want to do anything to you. The punishment for you is because you despise life. In addition, the object you want to kill is Han Ying. If it was someone else, I might not do so hard." Lin Yi said frankly.


    In this atmosphere, Fang Er couldn''t help but peep at Lin Yi with a bad smile when he heard this sentence, while San ER was already confused when he looked at the confrontation between the two sides.


    "OK, anyway, your goal has been achieved. Go away, saner, see off." Xiong Hui doesn''t want to quarrel with Lin Yi anymore. If he can move, he must have waved his fist long ago.

 Chapter 212

    "Of course I''ll go, and you''ll regret it all your life." Lin Yi said calmly.


    "My is not a crooked reason. If I did it again, I would still do it." Xiong Hui still insisted.


    "No wonder there are so serious xenophobic thoughts in this village. If there is something wrong with the leadership direction of your village head, everyone will go astray, which will harm everyone sooner or later." Lin Yi turns back and quarrels with Xiong Hui.


    "If it''s really wrong, how can you listen to me? If you don''t come, you won''t hurt you. We were one. If it weren''t for the people of the Central Plains many years ago, we wouldn''t be divided into two villages." Xiong Hui recalled the past with a sad expression on his face.


    Lin Yi can see that this man really cares about Miao village. It''s a pity that his thoughts are too extreme and his means of doing things are too cruel, so Lin Yi can''t easily forgive him.


    Let him paralyzed for life, but also want to give him a chance to reflect.


    "If you were like Uncle Guo, open-minded and willing to accept new things, you wouldn''t be like this. In the final analysis, it''s all your fault." Lin Yi said.


    Xiong Hui did not answer this time, but seemed to enter meditation.


    Lin Yi then continued: "there is not only one Miao village in the world. If you don''t know how to absorb and adapt, you will be eliminated by the society sooner or later. At that time, it will not be as simple as communication. It may be directly hidden. I didn''t scare you. Now in the Central Plains, western medicine is obviously popular compared with traditional Chinese medicine. It''s also this principle. Think about it."


    Xiong Hui''s eyes darkened. As a person older than Lin Yi, how could he not understand what Lin Yi said? He and uncle Guo may know better than anyone about the status of Miao doctor now. They are the two most powerful Miao doctors handed down by the older generation.


    Perhaps the more he carries these, the more he pays attention to the Miao village. He feels that all foreign things are harmful and should be eliminated, even destroyed.


    However, the times are progressing. If they stay where they are, they will have problems sooner or later. However, Xiong Hui is resisting the arrival of that day from the bottom of his heart, so he resists in his own way and is willing to admit defeat until he can''t move.


    "San''er, see off!" Xiong Hui simply said four words, but his tone was not as arrogant as he used to be, and even peacefully made Fang Er feel a little like Uncle Yongda.


    San''er nodded and slowly approached Lin Yi, "please, please, the boss is going to rest."


    Lin Yi finally glanced at Xiong Hui with his eyes closed and his head tilted on the bed, gave fang''er a look and walked out of the house.


    After watching them go away, san''er slammed the door and went to Xiong Hui.


    "Boss, he took away the silver needle. Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Xiong Hui shook his head. "His legs don''t feel. Others are normal. He is an honest man and won''t Blackhand at will."


    "But your legs..." san''er said, pointing to Xiong Hui.


    But before he finished, Xiong Hui interrupted, "maybe this is what I should bear, maybe this is my life."


    Watching Xiong Hui say these words with a sigh, san''er''s face also showed sadness. He didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "San''er, are we really wrong?"


    After another moment, san''er took out the rice and brought it to Xiong Hui. He planned to feed him, but Xiong Hui waved his head and asked faintly.


    "Boss, don''t think again. You are also for the good of Miao village. There''s nothing wrong. The boy surnamed Lin has better martial arts. If we win that day, we''re right." Saner is stiff now.


    But Xiong Hui''s anger could not be ignited any more. He knew that saner was comforting him. If he really wanted them to touch Lin Yi, they might not have the courage.


    Moreover, Lin Yi''s words reminded him of his past and his initial intention of learning medicine. When he thought about it again, his hands almost killed people. Suddenly, Xiong Hui was stunned, his eyes looked into the distance, and his eyes were full of regret.


    "Lin Yi, can''t uncle Hui really recover for the rest of his life?" On the way to Uncle Li''s house, Fang Er asked.


    Lin Yi nodded. "He asked for it himself. If he finally took soft clothes at that time, I wouldn''t plan to do this to him. Who let him jump over the wall and take Han Ying as a hostage? If he took me as a hostage, I wouldn''t do this."


    "You said that. If he had the ability to take you hostage, it would be us." Fang er said with a smile.


    "His brothers will take good care of him anyway." Lin Yi said as if he knew them well.


    "How do you know?" Fang Er asked.


    "First, you people in Miao Village value friendship; second, the three of them did it together that day. The two of them were fine, but Xiong Hui was like this. They must feel guilty, so they will take good care of him." Lin Yi analyzed.


    Fang Er nodded thoughtfully, "what you said is very reasonable."


    "In addition, those leaders won''t ignore him that day. If you''re really worried, you can come and see him occasionally." Lin Yi said naturally.


    "Forget it. Uncle Hui is so angry. I''d rather go and see Uncle Yongda more." Fang Er shook his head and said.


    They talked and laughed and came to Uncle Li''s house. When they entered the room, Uncle Li and his family were still lying down. Lin Yi prepared a little and said to each other, "I''m ready to start. Wait outside."


    Fang Er nodded and Lin Yi went in.


    As Lin Yi expected, Uncle Li''s family had the lightest flu. Although they still had a little fever, they were more normal than Guo Jian and aunt Zhu''s family, and the coolness of their feet was weakened.


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle and cured them by dividing them by three and five. However, their bodies were still very weak and they didn''t eat overnight. They needed food to increase their body heat.


    When Lin Yi left the room, Fang Er greeted him, "how''s it going?"


    Lin Yi nodded, "it''s all right. However, they need to eat now, but we have to go back to treat others. What should we do?"


    When Lin Yi and Fang Er were in trouble, Uncle Li''s door rang.


    Lin Yi and Fang Er look at each other. Who will it be?


    Fang Er came forward and opened the door. It was Uncle Yongda and uncle Niu.


    "Uncle Yongda, why are you here?" Fang Er asked, feeling a little surprised.


    "They must not trust me, so they have to come and see for themselves, don''t they?" Lin Yi said with some sarcasm.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We just want to see Lao Li." Uncle Yongda still said without a smile, but his tone was very gentle. And uncle Niu kept silent.

 Chapter 213

    "You''re just in time." Lin Yi''s voice was very cheerful. "We are worried that no one will take care of them. Their families are infected. Now they need someone to feed them. I think they should wake up in the afternoon."


    "They are still asleep. How and what to feed them?" Uncle Niu''s impatient character showed again.


    "Drink rice porridge. Although they are asleep, their organs are good. As long as you feed it through your mouth, they will naturally swallow. Of course, if you have to feed some hard to chew food and block them, I can''t help it." Lin Yi said mischievously.


    "You..." Uncle Niu stared and prepared to say a few words to Lin Yi.


    But he was stopped by Uncle Yongda, "OK, we know. Let''s go."


    Lin Yi and fang''er packed up and left.


    "Shall we go back to the master''s house now?" Fang Er asked again.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Although there are some detours, the infection time of aunt Zhu''s family is shorter than that of Guo Jian. It''s good to treat early. Let''s go to her house first."


    After walking out of Uncle Li''s house, pedestrians on the village road came and went, staring at Lin Yi.


    Darling, my return rate has never been so high, Lin Yi thought.


    But just now the deputy village head came forward to help him speak. These villagers did not dare to do anything to them, but watched them leave the village.


    "Alas, I finally returned to my village. Those eyes just now made me sick to death." Fang Er shook his body and complained to Lin Yi.


    "Sorry, I''m the one who implicated you. If you didn''t take me with you, you wouldn''t be treated like this." Lin Yi said with self mockery.


    "No, the relationship between the two villages is not as good as you think. Anyway, everyone is the best in their own villages." Fang Er took Lin Yi''s shoulder and comforted him.


    "These are not important. We''d better cure the people who should be treated quickly." Lin Yi put Fang er''s hand back, and then accelerated his foot speed.


    Aunt Zhu''s family has also been cured. They also need someone to feed them and supplement their calories.


    Lin Yi and Fang Er fall into the dilemma of "what to do" again.


    "Why don''t you go back and I''ll stay. Anyway, I don''t need to lead you here." Fang er said to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and nodded, "OK, that''s hard for you. I''ll go back first."


    Lin Yi turned around and left. He didn''t even have time to say goodbye.


    Fang er''s hand was in the air. Before he could wave it, he looked at Lin Yi''s back.


    He smiled helplessly. This Lin Yi, the patient will always be the first.


    Now only Guo Jian is left. He is more serious than anyone, and he brought this source of disease here. He cured it and ended everything.


    Uncle Guo was invited out by Lin Yi. Lin Yi was going to give Guo Jian a needle. Uncle Guo was reluctant, but he went out, but his anxiety did not subside. He walked back and forth outside the door and looked in from time to time out of the window.


    Time passed by. Lin Yi hasn''t come out yet. He has been in for several hours. Shouldn''t anything happen? Uncle Guo''s worries were all written on his face.


    Han Ying stood up, walked up to him and comforted, "Uncle Guo, don''t worry. Lin Yi''s medical skills will cure him. Be patient and so on."


    Uncle Guo nodded, but his eyebrows were still locked.


    Finally, the door was pushed open with a "squeak". Lin Yi came out while wiping the sweat on his forehead with his hand.


    "Well, are you ready?" Uncle Guo asked immediately without waiting for Lin Yi to take a breath.


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, "well, it''s all right, but he''s still very weak. Feed him some porridge. He should wake up naturally tomorrow morning."


    Uncle Guo''s face brightened suddenly. He held Lin Yi''s hand and kept it, "thank you, thank you, Lin Yi. I really thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I would really send the white haired man to the black haired man this time."


    Lin Yi pressed uncle Guo''s hand with his other hand. "It''s all right. I should do it as a doctor. Go and see him first and feed him some porridge."


    Uncle Guo nodded and ran into the room excitedly. After confirming that Guo Jian was indeed safe, he ran to the kitchen, brought out a bowl of porridge and entered Guo Jian''s room.


    Looking at Uncle Guo, Lin Yi and Han Ying couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re tired again today. Do you want to have a rest?" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi and asked.


    Lin Yi suddenly wanted to be coquettish. He held his forehead, pretended to be weak and said, "Oh, I''m a little uncomfortable."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?" Han Ying hurried forward and tried to touch Lin Yi''s head. "There''s no fever. What''s the matter?"


    "Hungry." Lin Yi blinked at Han Ying. He was suspected of deliberately pretending to be cute.


    Han Ying gave him a white look and pushed his forehead, "wait."


    After a while, Han Ying came out with two small dishes and a bowl of rice.


    "When you''re hungry, you''ll say you''re hungry and scare people if you''re uncomfortable. If you do this again, I won''t spare you." Han Ying pretended to be angry and said.


    "Yes!" Lin Yi put one hand next to his head, saluted, and then began to wolf down. While eating, he boasted, "it''s good to eat, it''s good to eat."


    "Didn''t you think my cooking was dark before? Why not now?" Han Ying deliberately asked Lin Yi with a smile in her eyes.


    "No, I don''t think so. Your cooking has always been the best." Lin Yi is too guilty to look into Han Ying''s eyes and continues to eat.


    "You..." Han Ying wanted to say something, but Lin Yi held an empty bowl in front of her and said, "please give me another bowl of rice."


    Han Ying took the bowl angrily and smiled, walked to the kitchen, and soon came out with a bowl full of rice.


    At this time, Fang Er also came back.


    "Come on, give me a bowl, too. I''m too hungry." As soon as Fang Er sat down, he couldn''t wait to put a dish in his hand and put it into his mouth. The eating phase amused Lin Yi and Han Ying.


    "Have you done what you were asked to do?" Lin Yi hit his hand and asked.


    "It''s all done and fed. I''ll take care of the porridge. Don''t worry." Fang''er touched the part beaten by Lin Yi, then turned to Han Ying: "for my hard work, help me to hold a bowl of rice."


    Fang er''s eyes showed supplication.


    Han Ying smiled, nodded and turned into the kitchen.


    So, under the light, the two voracious figures were pulled for a long time.


    After feeding Guo Shu, Guo Jian came out and watched them eat with relish. He didn''t think he was provoking the corners of his mouth.


    "You''ve worked hard today. You can have a good rest later. You can sleep more tomorrow." Uncle Guo said kindly.


    Lin Yi nodded, "I''ll have a good sleep tomorrow, but don''t call me. I''ll wake up naturally."

 Chapter 214

    Lin Yi is walking alone on the top of the mountain of Miao village. Suddenly, he meets two international friends, Smith and John, who have seen Lin Yi before. When they see Lin Yi, they greet him from a distance.


    "Master Lin, I didn''t expect you to be here." Smith is still holding his feet in Chinese.


    "I should ask you this. Why are you here?" Lin Yi asked in surprise and joy.


    "We''re here for you." John''s Mandarin is still standard, so people can''t tell whether he is a foreigner.


    "Looking for me? What are you looking for me for?" Lin Yi looked at them blankly.


    "The international academic exchange conference will begin soon. The presidium of the conference named you to participate. He was very interested in your traditional Chinese medicine, so he sent us to you." John continued.


    "No, the presidium of the General Assembly knows me?" Lin Yi asked incredulously.


    John and Smith nodded seriously, "they not only know you, but also give you awards."


    "Give me an award?" Lin Yi asked again inexplicably.


    "Yes, congratulations. You have been rated as the most outstanding traditional Chinese medicine doctor who has made the most outstanding contribution to mankind in the world and won the world''s most outstanding contribution award. You are the first person to win this award." Smith patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said.


    "Where, where." When Lin Yi was embarrassed, a trophy suddenly appeared in his arms, engraved with "the world''s most outstanding contribution award", and then Lin Yi began to laugh.


    When Lin Yi was really awakened by a harsh knock on the door, he grinned and opened his eyes. He saw that he was holding a pillow in his arms, and Han''s mouth was everywhere.


    Lin Yi quickly wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and some angrily threw the pillow aside.


    It turned out to be a dream. Lin YILENG was in place, remembering everything in the forest just now.


    The knock on the door rang out again. This time, it was accompanied by a cry: "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, get up, get up."


    The knock on the door was loud and hurried. Lin Yi thought something big had happened. He jumped up from bed and opened the door. Fang Er gasped, "Lin Yi, come with me, come on."


    With that, he didn''t care whether Lin Yi stepped on his slippers or whether Lin Yi''s door was open, and then Lin Yi Ran to the front hall.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Lin Yi asked as he struggled and retreated.


    "Come with me and you''ll know. Let''s go." Fang Er didn''t stop, but he still dragged Lin Yi to run.


    "Did Guo Jian or aunt Zhu have an accident?" Lin Yi''s first reaction thought of the patients treated yesterday. Apart from them, nothing has happened to others these days.


    Fang''er didn''t answer. Lin Yi thought he was acquiescent, so he accelerated and slowly surpassed fang''er. Instead, he pulled fang''er and ran away. Fang''er looked unprepared.


    When she came to the front hall, she was stunned. It was full of heads. Uncle Guo was walking among them with a smile. Han Ying was surrounded by several elderly people. Lin Yi had seen them before. It was the so-called leader invited by Fang Er when he caught Xiong Hui that day.


    Lin Yi thinks they are bullying Han Ying again. He gets rid of Fang ER and walks over step by step.


    "What are you doing? What''s coming for me? You don''t have to rush us. We''ll leave soon. If someone hadn''t been ill suddenly, we would have left." Lin Yi said to them in an unfriendly tone.


    "No, brother Yi, you misunderstood." Han Ying pulls Lin Yi apart. She is trying to explain, but she is overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of the next masses.


    "Young man, you''re here. It''s great. It''s good to see you."


    "Lin, you really have two hands, and you didn''t care what Lao Li said about you before. You cured him. Well, it''s good. You have the wind of a big general."


    "Young man, don''t hurry. Stay here for a few more days."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi couldn''t adapt to everyone''s attitude for a moment. He quietly turned his head to Han Ying, "come on, pinch me."


    "Ah?" Han Ying asked incredulously.


    "Ah, what, pinch me quickly. Why do you always have such a beautiful dream today." Lin Yi said to himself.


    Han Ying smiled secretly and pinched Lin Yi''s face.


    "Ouch." Lin Yi cried out in pain, "you''re too cruel."


    "You asked me to pinch it, and if you''re not cruel, how can you make sure it''s not a dream." Han Ying playfully covered her mouth and was happy.


    So it''s really not a dream, but why did everyone suddenly change their attitude? Lin Yi still can''t believe it.


    Han Ying saw his doubts and whispered in his ear, "it seems that everyone knows that you have cured Uncle Li''s family, and that group of people know that you have cured aunt Zhu''s family."


    Han Ying''s finger turned to the opposite side. People there were talking and laughing around uncle Guo.


    A sharp eyed man saw Lin Yi and shouted, "here comes the young man, that''s him, that''s him."


    Then the black heads rushed to Lin Yi. He and Han Ying were surrounded in the middle and couldn''t move naturally for a moment.


    So another round of praise began. It was said that Lin Yi''s smile was a little stiff. Of course, Han Ying stood aside and became a topic of discussion.


    "You two are really talented and beautiful."


    "You are lucky to find a capable young man like Lin Yi, girl."


    "I say Lin Yi is blessed. You see, this girl looks so smart."


    While they were talking, they roasted them with full enthusiasm, which made them a little out of breath.


    "Let''s calm down first. I don''t know what''s the matter with you today?" Lin Yi raised his hands and tried to make everyone quiet for a while. Moreover, according to his life experience, everyone would not come just to praise him.


    Lin Yi originally wanted everyone to say one by one in an orderly way, but he didn''t expect to make the scene more chaotic and noisy.


    Everyone scrambled to speak, but they were not humble. They were afraid that they would have no chance to speak later.


    Uncle Guo and fang''er stood far away, smiling at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was annoyed by the noise, so he forcibly pulled Han Ying to move, took the crowd to Uncle Guo, and then winked at Uncle Guo and Fang Er, asking them to help calm everyone down and say one by one.


    "Everybody be quiet, be quiet." Uncle Guo''s voice finally sounded and timely helped Lin Yi solve the siege.


    "I know that everyone came to look for Lin Yi today. However, after a hard day of treatment yesterday, his body is still very tired. I hope you have something to say one by one." Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi and nodded to him.


    "Actually, we just want to express our apology." A leader of the next village said, and then the people around him echoed.

 Chapter 215

    The leader looked at the people around him, and then continued: "we misunderstood you before. I was afraid you came to steal our Miao medicine. I also thought that you people in the central plains were cunning and untrustworthy, but I didn''t expect you to be so righteous in Lao Li''s business."


    "Yes, yes." People around continue to echo the Tao.


    "In fact, we also mean that." An aunt in the other group grinned.


    "The village head took you in. We dare not have any opinions, but we don''t like you in the bottom of our heart. However, we all know about Aunt Li''s son and sister Zhu''s family this time. We are very grateful for what you Central Plains people have done, and we also know that the prejudice against you is wrong."


    Aunt said, feeling a little excited. Women are probably like this. If you don''t pay attention, the lacrimal gland will be affected.


    "Aunt, don''t do this. These are what I should do as a doctor. Besides, I never help others because they are kind to me, and I don''t help them because they are resentful to me. In front of me, they are all patients and the same."


    Lin Yi walked up to the aunt and comforted her.


    "So, you are good people. We misunderstood you. Village head, you really deserve to be the village head. You have the ability to see through at a glance. You must have known that they are such people." Aunt transferred the object of praise to Uncle Guo.


    Uncle Guo smiled modestly, "they are descendants of elder Feng, so I have absolute confidence in them. And."


    Uncle Guo turned and looked at Lin Yi. "The one who should thank you most is me, Lin Yi. If it weren''t for you, I would be separated from Yin and Yang before my son could say a few words."


    Uncle Guo finished and was ready to give Lin Yi a big gift.


    Lin Yi was stunned and immediately held uncle Guo in surprise. "Uncle Guo, this is terrible. They all said I should do it."


    Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi, nodded and patted him on the shoulder: "the world is lucky to have a doctor like you."


    "Lin Yi." The leader of the next village came forward, touched his beard, looked at Lin Yi and said, "we thought over and over again. We think that the people of the whole Miao village should have the right to know something. Therefore, we plan to call the people of the two villages and talk about Xiong Hui. Please be sure to participate."


    "But, but I''m an outsider. It''s not appropriate for me to attend the meeting in your village?" Lin Yi looked ugly.


    "No, you''re the most suitable. We''re going to announce to you that the previous village regulations of ''no communication with outsiders'' will be abolished, and we''ll make it clear to those who are still in the dark what kind of people you are."


    The leader should have made full preparations and spoke firmly.


    Several other leaders who came with him also responded to him.


    "But your deputy village head doesn''t seem to approve of making things public?" Lin Yi thought of the deputy village head''s attitude towards the Xiong Hui incident when he was going to help Uncle Li for treatment yesterday.


    "It''s up to him. We''ll inform him that if he stands on our side, it''s best. If he objects, according to the village rules, we have the right to remove him from the post of deputy village head." The leader''s expression became serious.


    Then he came to Uncle Guo and said, "please join us. Maybe the split more than ten years ago was a mistake."


    Uncle Guo nodded.


    When everyone was about to go out, the door was pushed open. It was Uncle Li and the deputy village head yesterday.


    Uncle Guo and Lin Yi stepped back and looked at each other.


    Uncle Guo asked warily, "what are you doing here?"


    They have seen Uncle Li and the deputy village head for a long time, so they don''t think about them well.


    However, things are often unexpected.


    Uncle Li sighed heavily at first, then bent down at an angle of 90 degrees, bowed to Lin Yi and said, "I''m here to thank you, young man. Thank you for saving the life of my family. It''s me. It''s my evil thoughts that led to this result."


    Lin Yi was startled by Uncle Li''s action and took another step back. "Uncle Li, if you have something to say, you don''t have to do such a big gift."


    "Lao Li, what exactly do you mean?" Uncle Guo asked with a slight frown.


    "Alas, I passed by your village road yesterday and saw a strange man picked up by the Zhu family. I felt a little suspicious. When I got home, because it was late, I wanted to ask the next day, so the next day, I invited aunt Zhu to my house and had a detailed chat. I knew that the man was Lao Guo''s son."


    When Uncle Li said this, he glanced at Uncle Guo and lowered his head slightly. He probably felt a little embarrassed in his heart.


    Because he was Uncle Guo''s son, he could not insist that he was an outsider. At that time, Uncle Li must have wanted to take this opportunity to attack uncle Guo''s village again.


    "I finally know how you got infected. I was surprised yesterday. I thought he hadn''t directly been to your village." Lin Yi''s face suddenly realized.


    "I''m really ashamed. You don''t hesitate to come to save me. Today, I''m here to thank you. Young man, I really want to thank you. Otherwise, our family may have died."


    Uncle Li buried his head again. His regretful expression showed that he was sincere.


    "It''s not that serious, but it''s true that more people may be infected, ha ha." Lin Yi said with a smile. His relaxed expression was a little out of place with the atmosphere at this time.


    Han Ying gently pulled the corner of his clothes with her hand in the back, gave him a look, and he stuck out his tongue. "Well, it''s all over, Uncle Li, don''t blame yourself anymore. Don''t make the atmosphere so serious."


    "Just in time, Lao Li, deputy village head, when you come, I''ll tell you about our plan. However, whether you agree or not, we intend to do so."


    Just now the leader of the next village came up and said.


    Uncle Li looked at the deputy village head and motioned the leader to continue.


    "What do you think?" Having finished the content of the plan, he then asked Li Shuhe and the deputy village head for their views.


    Uncle Li and the deputy village head smiled and said, "we also want to discuss it with you."


    "In that case, what are we waiting for? Let''s go."


    Everyone continued to walk to the next village surrounded by Lin Yi and Han Ying.


    After entering the village, many villagers who didn''t know why were stunned. It is estimated that they have not seen the leaders of the two villages talking and laughing together so harmoniously for a long time; The younger ones have never seen them.

 Chapter 216

    The deputy village head did not know where to find a loudspeaker and held it in his hand. Then he preached on the spot: "stop your work first. All members now gather in the courtyard dam next to Yantang. If there is something to announce, please tell each other. At least one person in each family should be present."


    At the same time, uncle Guo is announcing the same thing in his village with the same attitude.


    The Miao village is not big, and the population is not very large. Upon notification, everyone quickly responded to the call. Soon, the courtyard dam next to Yantang was filled with people.


    Some older people are still holding their own small benches. Their faces are very happy. It seems that they haven''t held such a collective meeting for a long time. They are very excited.


    Some quick-sighted people saw the people in the next village with surprise and joy on their faces. Once because the two villages were divided, many people who used to be friends later reduced their contacts, and their joy at seeing everyone hold a meeting together can be imagined.


    In fact, there are many people in the village who look forward to returning to the original Miao village.


    Everyone has almost arrived. Lin Yi and Han Ying are invited by several leaders and stand in the front. Looking at so many people below, Lin Yi is inexplicably nervous.


    Han Ying quietly drew a circle in the palm of his back to reassure him.


    He also looked back at Han Ying and smiled contentedly.


    The deputy village head cleared his throat in front of the loudspeaker, and then began to speak: "Hello, I believe you have seen that today is a meeting between the people of the two villages, because some very important things have happened recently, which is very important for the whole Miao village, so call everyone together."


    There began to be a lot of discussion below. Some people pointed to Lin Yi and Han Ying and closed their mouths one by one. They should be talking about the content related to them.


    Some eyes are very kind, some are still very cold, and some even braved fierce light. Lin Yi subconsciously shook Han Ying''s hand for fear that she would be frightened by these unfriendly lights.


    Han Ying smiled and patted his hand, indicating that he had no problem.


    Seeing that the voice below was almost higher than that above, the deputy village head held up the loudspeaker again to make everyone quiet.


    Then, he started with Han Ying''s poisoning and talked about Lin Yi''s treatment of Uncle Li''s family. He had nothing unknown about everything.


    Moreover, he also talked about the change in the attitude of the leading group towards Lin Yi and Han Ying, and told everyone that their previous views were all distortions of the people of the Central Plains. In fact, they are all good people and good doctors.


    As things surfaced one by one, there was more and more discussion below. Some villagers with a little courage also directly asked the village head what to do about this position?


    The deputy village head discussed with several leaders, and then said to the following villagers: "we discussed and decided to remove Xiong Hui from the post of village head. As for who will take the post, it is to be determined. I, the deputy village head, will manage the affairs of the village for the time being."


    Everyone''s voice of discussion has not weakened. It seems that you still have a lot of ideas and opinions.


    "If you have any questions, just ask them, and today we will answer them as they are." Seeing that everyone was so noisy, the deputy village head couldn''t hear clearly. He simply gave them a chance to speak out.


    An uncle stood up slowly. "Since there is no difference between inside and outside, why should we continue to keep the two villages? I remember that many years ago, we were just a Miao village. Everyone was very harmonious with each other. Why can''t we go back to the past?"


    The leaders looked at each other and nodded, thinking that the uncle was very reasonable. In addition, under the grandstand, many villagers of the same age as the uncle nodded in agreement.


    "Lao Guo, what''s your opinion?" Asked the deputy village head.


    "Of course I have no opinion. If I can return to the previous state, why don''t I be the village head?" Uncle Guo said very generously, his face full of expectation.


    Other leaders also nodded, "we also agree that it is no longer necessary to divide into two villages. Moreover, in the future, we should warmly welcome outsiders like Lin Yi who want to study in the Miao village."


    "Yes, yes." Everyone agreed.


    Lin Yi smiled. He didn''t expect that he still had this ability, so that the villages that originally had prejudices against foreign people could calmly accept it. When he was proud, he heard a message that made him ashamed.


    "But who will choose the stronghold leader?" A leader put forward some difficulties, "the country can''t be ownerless for a day, and so can our Miao village. We can''t raise our hands to vote on everything. Now it''s three-thirds. If we get a draw, we must have a final decision maker."


    The others nodded their heads in succession to express their agreement. However, who was chosen as the decision-maker made them sad.


    "I have a candidate, and I don''t think everyone will have an opinion." Uncle Li said this. He was a little proud in his eyes, perhaps for his wit.


    "Who?"


    "Say it."


    Uncle Li glanced at Lin Yi, "it''s Lin Yi, doctor Lin."


    When Lin Yi heard his name, he was dumbfounded and felt a cold shiver on his body.


    "Yes, yes, why didn''t I think of it."


    "It''s very appropriate for Lin Yi to come."


    "He''s old, talented and smart enough to beat everyone here."


    "Yes, just vote for him. I vote for him."


    "I choose him too."


    "Me too."


    The six spokesmen spoke out their thoughts respectively. They heard Lin Yi''s forehead sweating. Are you kidding me? I want to stay here and be the stronghold leader. My wish is peace in the world.


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly and said to the old people who looked after him, "I thank your uncles and uncles for their love, but I''m really not suitable."


    "Why, Lin Yi, do you dislike our little temple?" Uncle Guo looked at Lin Yi with a provocative expression.


    "No, uncle Guo, I''m used to freedom. Besides, I''m a doctor. You can hand over a stockade to me at once. I really can''t." Lin Yi is a little embarrassed.


    "Hey, you can learn these things slowly. According to your wisdom, I believe you will be an excellent leader soon." Uncle Li, who was not optimistic about Lin Yi before, now praises him in heaven and not on earth.


    "No, otherwise, if you discuss this matter carefully, let me think it over again, and always give me a time to adapt and accept it." Lin Yi wants to use a delaying strategy. He will delay first and then think of other ways.


    Several leaders looked at each other again. They thought what Lin Yi said was reasonable and agreed with him.


    So uncle Guo picked up the loudspeaker and announced to everyone that there will be only one Miao village in the future, there will be no distinction between villages, and there will be no boundary for that mountain.

 Chapter 217

    It looks like a happy ending. Lin Yi looks at Han Ying. "I''ve done what I should and shouldn''t do. I think we should leave, too."


    Han Ying also smiled and nodded, "everything is up to you." The shy appearance and tone are different from Han Ying whom Lin Yi recognized just now.


    At the end of the party, many people stayed where they were and didn''t want to leave. It was probably that their wishes over the years had finally been achieved, and everyone was still in a state of excitement.


    Lin Yi was terrified by the suggestions made by several leaders at the meeting just now. He can''t stay and be a stronghold leader. If they have to do so, Lin Yi will start planning an escape route.


    Returning to Uncle Guo''s house, Lin Yi plans to talk to Uncle Guo again. He is really unable to bear the position of stronghold leader. Please ask them to hire someone else.


    But when he got home, Guo Jian was sitting in the hall, his head buried, as if thinking about something, and uncle Guo''s eyes never looked away.


    "Jian''er, you wake up. In addition, the infected people have returned to normal. I was a little worried just now. I didn''t expect that after you came back, you''ve woke up. Do you feel uncomfortable? Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    Uncle Guo booed one after another and didn''t get the answer he wanted.


    Guo Jian stood up, took out uncle Guo''s hand, and his voice was calm and indifferent: "thank you for helping me cure my disease. However, you don''t have to pretend to be so attentive. I just want to tell you when you come back that I''m leaving."


    Uncle Guo was stunned at first, and then a sad look appeared on his face. "Are you still blaming me? Are you, your mother?"


    Uncle Guo hesitated, but he still asked about his ex-wife''s whereabouts.


    "Have you ever had us in your heart? Is it too late to ask these questions now?" Guo Jian suddenly stares at Uncle Guo with fierce eyes, and his expression is full of blame.


    "I know I''m bad, but I can''t help it. I can''t leave here, and your mother doesn''t want to stay. She forced you to leave. I didn''t mean to abandon you." Uncle Guo approached Guo Jian to clarify his previous behavior.


    "Needless to say, these have nothing to do with me. Although you saved me this time, I thank you, but only this time." Guo Jian said and strode out.


    Lin Yi couldn''t see it anymore. He was always kind-hearted and took care of his business again.


    "You stop!" Lin Yi shouted to stop him.


    I don''t know whether he was shocked by Lin Yi''s voice or wanted to hear what he would say next. Guo Jian immediately stood still, but he didn''t turn back and turned his back to them.


    "Uncle Guo has said that he didn''t mean to ignore you. Your mother had to do that. Even if Uncle Guo was wrong, he should only bear half of the fault, and the other half should be borne by your mother." Lin Yi said calmly.


    "My mother raised me one by one. Do you know how many white eyes and pain she will suffer when she takes a woman and a child?" Guo Jian turned around, stared at Guo Shu and Lin Yi with an angry light and said.


    "How much do you know about the pain uncle Guo has endured over the years?" Lin Yi also glared back at him.


    "Forget it, Lin Yi, stop it. It''s all my fault." Uncle Guo came to pull Lin Yi''s clothes and told him to stop talking.


    Lin Yi took uncle Guo''s hand and said, "Uncle Guo, if you don''t tell him about these things, he has always misunderstood you. In fact, you haven''t remarried these years and have no other children. Fang Er just asked him to be your apprentice. Isn''t it clear that you always have them in your heart?"


    Uncle Guo nodded, "I always remember them in my heart. In those years, his mother came back once. At that time, I begged her not to go. I would promise her other conditions. I just begged her not to go or not to take Jian''er away."


    "Did you hear that? Your mother insisted on taking you." Lin Yi looked at Guo Jian again and said angrily.


    "What do you know? Meddling in other people''s family affairs at will. I''m my mother''s spiritual sustenance. How can she live alone if she leaves me here?" Guo Jian said, but there was a little star in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry for you. My father is sorry for you." Uncle Guo suddenly choked.


    For a time, the atmosphere fell into a very stiff embarrassment.


    "I don''t need your apology." Guo Jian then turned around and was ready to leave.


    "You know you''re infected and may die soon, so you came to Uncle Guo, right?" Lin Yi''s words hit the key of Guo Jian.


    Guo Jian just stepped out and stopped again. He didn''t answer, and the air suddenly quieted down.


    Seeing that Guo Jian was silent, Lin Yi thought it was his acquiescence, so he went on to say, "you know that uncle Guo can''t be blamed only for the original thing. Your heart is full of miss and concern for him, so you want to see him before you die. Am I right?"


    "Jian''er, is that so? Is what Lin Yi said true?" Uncle Guo''s tears had already fallen down his cheeks when Lin Yi asked him what he had just said.


    "No!" Guo Jian clenched his teeth and said two words. He was a little strong, but he obviously felt that he suppressed other emotions.


    "You don''t have to lie anymore. Your trembling body has betrayed you. In fact, before we came in, you had been thinking about how to apologize for bringing the virus here this time." Lin Yi then guessed.


    "Don''t pretend to know everything." Guo Jian turned around and stared at Lin Yi.


    "It''s not hard to guess. When we first came in, although you buried your head, your hands held each other and rubbed each other. Obviously, you were a little nervous and uneasy, but your disease has recovered. What else can you worry about? In addition to how to speak with your father, there is this infection."


    Lin Yi looked directly at Guo Jian and said.


    "Jian''er, you don''t have to feel sorry. You don''t want this time." After listening to Lin Yi''s analysis, uncle Guo may recall the scene he saw when he came in, so he said gently to Guo Jian.


    "Yes, even if you guessed right, I''m just sorry about infecting everyone with the flu. If I don''t come, no one else will be involved. It''s really my fault." Guo Jian lowered his head and felt guilty.


    "It''s none of your business, and now everyone is all right. Let him pass the past." Uncle Guo comforted Guo Jiandao again.


    "I''ve finished what I should say. Since you think it doesn''t matter, I''ll go." Guo Jian looked at Guo Shu and Lin Yi and said.


    "If you think your purpose of this trip has been completed, go." Lin Yi said indifferently.

 Chapter 218

    "I have no purpose at all." Guo Jian turned around again.


    "Wait." It was Uncle Guo who stopped him this time.


    Guo Jian stopped, turned his back to Uncle Guo and asked, "what else?" The tone was very indifferent, but be careful, you can feel that he pretended on purpose.


    "I''ll ask one last thing." Uncle Guo said carefully.


    "What?"


    "You, your mother, she, is she okay?" Uncle Guo said slowly, with a tone of missing.


    "She''s dead." Guo Jian said calmly, as if the man had nothing to do with him.


    "Dead, dead?" Uncle Guo can''t believe it.


    Guo Jian''s mother is younger than uncle Guo. According to the normal cycle of birth, age, illness and death, when Uncle Guo wants to come, she won''t go before him.


    "Yes, I''m dead. It''s the last two weeks." Guo Jian still said calmly.


    "How did you die?" Uncle Guo continued to ask.


    "Dead, like me, the flu is incurable, dead." Guo Jian turned around and said this time. Looking at Uncle Guo, his eyes were full of sadness.


    "Why? Why don''t you bring her with you?" Guo Shujian means a little to blame Guo Jian, but more to blame himself.


    "It''s too late. My mother is more serious than me. It''s too late when she wants to see you." Guo Jian said, sobbing.


    "You mean your mother, she, she wants to see me at last?" Uncle Guo''s tears, which had already stopped, began to gush out again.


    "Yes, my mother said before she left that what she wanted to see most was you." Guo Jian repeated again.


    "Why? Why did you make that choice, why?" Uncle Guo looked at the sky and cried.


    "So you came to see your father for yourself, but for your mother, right?" Lin Yi has another look of seeing through all the facts.


    Guo Jian cried more and more sad. His heart had collapsed. He no longer argued cunningly and nodded fiercely. "When I knew I was infected with the virus, I started to go here. I think I must see my father, even if it''s just a look."


    Guo Jian said and looked at Uncle Guo, "when I was young, all the children in the village had a father, but I didn''t. I asked my mother. She always said that my father couldn''t leave the Miao village because of family reasons, and my mother couldn''t get used to living, but my father actually loved us."


    Listening to Guo Jian''s story, uncle Guo burst into tears. "It''s me, I''m sorry for your mother and son, I''m sorry for you."


    With that, Guo Shu rushed to Guo Jian and held him tightly in his arms.


    Guo Jian didn''t break away from Uncle Guo. He shook his head desperately in his arms. "I''m sorry, Dad, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that to annoy you just now. In fact, my mother never blamed you. She hasn''t remarried all the time, because there is only you in her heart."


    "What a touching love." Han Ying quietly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and whispered to herself.


    But Lin Yi still heard it. Lin Yi patted her hand and nodded to her, "this thing tells us that we must cherish the people in front of us."


    Han Ying''s face flushed again.


    "I used to blame you. I thought you were bad. I didn''t want us for the sake of the village, but my mother always said good things about you. She always understood you very well. Gradually, I was relieved of your blame." Guo Jian got up from Uncle Guo''s arms.


    "No, I''m not a dutiful father. I didn''t take good care of you. Otherwise, your mother wouldn''t have died so early." When Guo Shuyi thought of his wife''s death due to illness, he couldn''t help blaming himself.


    "Dad, don''t blame yourself anymore. Her mother''s illness is accidental. It has nothing to do with you. It''s all life. I don''t think she wants to see you like this in heaven." Guo Jian''s attitude is completely opposite to that just now.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, you are fine. We can still live together." Uncle Guo showed a happy expression and stroked Guo Jian''s face.


    Guo Jian nodded. "In fact, he was right." Guo Jian pointed to Lin Yi. "I came here because I was afraid I couldn''t see you before I died. I just didn''t expect to spread the disease here. Fortunately, everyone is all right. Otherwise, I will feel guilty all my life."


    Uncle Guo patted Guo Jian on the back, "it''s all right. Don''t think about these unhappy things. Our father and son should live happily and let your mother see it in the sky."


    "It will." Guo Jian smiled and nodded firmly to Uncle Guo.


    "Great, great. In the future, there will be another person to accompany. You can eat one more dish." Fang Er also quickly wiped the tears that were seeping out and said happily.


    Everyone was amused by him.


    "Jian''er, thank Lin Yi for your illness this time. Come and thank him." Uncle Guo took Guo Jian to Lin Yi and said.


    Before Lin Yi could refuse, he saw Guo Jian bow to Lin Yi and said, "thank you. You not only saved my life, but also made my relationship with my father better. Thank you so much."


    Lin Yi hurriedly straightened Guo Jian, "these are small things. There is no need to do such a big ceremony."


    "If you want, Lin Yi, don''t be modest. Although you think these are your responsibilities, it''s a very light gift to help such a big event as saving lives. Just thank you so much."


    Uncle Guo smiled and said that at this time, the happy smile had covered the tears just now.


    "I''m also glad to see that you can clear up your past grievances in this way. Cherish the people in front of you. This sentence is not only for love, but also for family and friendship. The world changes. No one can predict what will happen tomorrow. When we are together, we should cherish it." Lin Yi finished and looked at Han Ying.


    But others also noticed the placement of his eyes and smiled without saying anything.


    "Jian''er, since your mother is gone, you can settle down here." Uncle Guo took Guo Jian and said.


    "Not very well. After all, I''m an outsider. I heard my mother say that Miao Village never welcomes outsiders. Although I''m your son, I haven''t lived here all the time. I''m afraid others will talk about it." Guo Jian said with some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, there is no need to worry about this. Now, for Miao village, there is no such provision." Uncle Guo said happily.


    Guo Jian looked blankly.


    "Thank you for that." Lin Yi said to Guo Jian with a smile.


    "Thank me?"


    "Yes, Jian''er, thank you. Of course, thank Lin Yi." Uncle Guo looked at them and said.


    "Xie Linyi, I still think it makes sense. Why do you thank me?" Guo Jian still doesn''t understand.


    "Thank you for bringing this disease, which has resolved the feud between the two villages for so many years." Lin Yi said with a smile.

 Chapter 219

    Seeing that Guo Jian still smiled foolishly and looked confused, Lin Yi shook his head and said, "your disease has been infected in both villages. I cured their disease, and I am from Guo Shu Village. Therefore, the two villages have eliminated the distinction between each other. In addition, I am an outsider, so the village regulations that do not communicate with the outside world have been abolished."


    "Oh, I see. The greatest credit lies with you." Guo Jian said to Lin Yi with a smile.


    "There is no credit. I think both sides may have made peace for a long time. I''m just an opportunity." Lin Yi said disapprovingly.


    "Lin Yi, you can''t shirk the praise you deserve. There will be many times when you become the stronghold leader in the future. You can''t always say ''should'' and ''your duty''. In this way, you can''t establish dignity."


    Guo shulue said to Lin Yi seriously.


    No, I really want him to be the leader. It''s really a challenge for Lin Yi.


    "Uncle Guo, can you not mention it? Help me. I''m really not good. Being a doctor is OK. I''m not afraid of any difficult and miscellaneous diseases, but I''m really not good as a leader. Moreover, I can''t stay in Miao village all the time. Elder Feng is still waiting for us in Xuanfeng hall." Lin Yiru analyzed with Uncle Guo.


    Uncle Guo thought for a moment and shook his head. "No, after this incident, it''s estimated that everyone will not accept who will be the stronghold leader except you. If you are the only one, don''t shirk it. You can go back to the Central Plains from time to time. Otherwise, elder Feng, please come here."


    Looking at Uncle Guo''s serious expression, Lin Yi already knows that it''s useless to say more.


    "Yes, Lin Yi, don''t go. It''s good to be here. Han Ying hasn''t finished learning the knowledge of Miao medicine she wants to learn. Stay here and study how to combine the ancient medicine of the Central Plains with the Miao medicine. Maybe you can come up with some methods to cure stubborn diseases."


    Fang''er also persuaded Lin Yidao.


    Lin Yi looks at Han Ying. Han Ying is helpless. Lin Yi smiles and agrees, but he is quietly planning how to leave.


    Alas, why do you always run away after doing good deeds? I had a similar experience at Wei Chi Han''s house before.


    In the evening, after dinner, Lin Yi motioned Han Ying with his eyes. They told uncle Guo that they needed to discuss some things. They went back to the room first. Uncle Guo smiled and thought they needed to make love in the world. They didn''t think much.


    Back in the room, Lin Yi took Han Ying and said, "you''ll pack up in a minute. We''ll leave in the middle of the night. I thought, there can''t be anyone on the village road at that time. We can run away."


    Han Ying was angry and funny. "I saw you like this for the first time. Obviously, you did a good thing, but it was like doing something shady. You wanted to escape."


    "No way, do you want to stay?" Lin Yi looked at Han Ying suspiciously and asked.


    Seeing his serious expression, Han Ying wanted to tease him. "In fact, it''s good to stay. There are cities all over the world, and the air is not as fresh as the mountains. Maybe you can live for many years here."


    "No, I don''t want to stay here all the time. Besides, they want me to be the stronghold leader, but I just want to be a doctor quietly." Lin Yi looked at Han Ying with a speechless face.


    "Who says you can''t be a doctor when you are the stronghold leader? You can also work part-time." Han Ying continues to tease Lin Yi.


    Seeing that he was anxious and angry, he started to laugh at the corners of his mouth.


    "Don''t be kidding, my eldest lady. Otherwise, I told them, you stay here to be the stronghold leader, and I''ll go back. Anyway, with your intelligence, I believe you can be competent, and the beautiful stronghold leader has face." Lin Yi began to tease Han Ying in turn.


    "I don''t want it. Xuanfeng hall is waiting for me to inherit it." Han Ying rolled her eyes and turned to one side of her face.


    "That''s right, so hurry up and let''s go." Lin Yi turned to smile and said to Han Ying.


    "But aren''t you afraid that they will catch up and catch you back as the stronghold leader?" Han Ying asked again.


    "No, no matter what I say, I''m also their life-saving benefactor. It''s not decent to catch the life-saving benefactor back." Lin Yi thought and analyzed.


    "It''s hard to say. They have great determination to make you the stronghold leader. Think it over." After thinking about it, Han Ying said to Lin Yi.


    "Anyway, let''s run first, and we start in the middle of the night. I don''t believe they can catch up with us when they find us tomorrow." Lin Yi said with some confidence.


    "Don''t underestimate them. Take these mountain roads, and they are still their territory within ten miles. We can''t see the road clearly in the middle of the night. We can catch up if we really want to catch up." Han Ying said.


    "If I''m really caught up, I''ll sit down and don''t come back. I don''t believe what they can do to me. Well, stop talking and clean up quickly. Don''t fall asleep at night and wait for my signal." Lin Yi said that, winked at Han Ying, and then turned back to his room.


    Han Ying touched her cheek. Since her close contact with Lin Yi on the mountain, the problem of hot face has been happening at any time.


    At 2:00 in the middle of the night, Lin Yi came out of the room in the dark, and then crept to the door of Han Ying''s room. He knocked on the door three times, but there was no response. He knocked on the door three times, but there was still no response.


    Is this little girl asleep? With some doubt and anger, Lin Yi whistled. The previously agreed secret signs were repeated, but there was still no response.


    In a hurry, Lin Yi''s left shoulder was patted. As soon as Lin Yimeng turned around and saw that it was Han Ying, he immediately covered his mouth and looked at her for a few seconds before he came back to his senses.


    "Why did you go?" Lin Yi scolded her.


    "I think you haven''t come yet, so I went to the bathroom." Han Ying said.


    Lin Yi waved, "let''s go, let''s go, keep your voice down."


    Then Han Ying slipped into the room to take out her luggage and followed Lin Yi to the gate.


    Fortunately, they don''t have much luggage, otherwise it''s not easy to slip away.


    Lin Yi stares around at the movement. Han Ying gently turns on the lock of the door. When the wooden door is opened, it will make a "squeaking" sound. Lin Yi and Han Ying tremble to open the door, and then close it gently. The sound finally disappears. They just listen to the door "click" and close it.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying were relieved and walked outside the village.


    Everything was as Lin Yi expected. At this time, there could be no one walking outside.


    They don''t have to be as careful and light as they were in the room just now.

 Chapter 220

    Lin Yi urges Han Ying from time to time to escape outside the boundary of Miao village before dawn.


    Uncle Guo''s room is not far from the front hall. When Lin Yi and Han Ying close the door, although they are very careful and their voice is too low to be noticed, uncle Guo often wakes up in the middle of the night because he takes care of Guo Jian''s illness recently.


    Although Guo Jian is all right, uncle Guo''s time difference has not been reversed. Coupled with the texture of the wooden door itself, those are too familiar to Uncle Guo. Any noise will attract his attention.


    Uncle Guo didn''t get up at first. He lay in bed, holding his breath, trying to listen carefully so as not to make a mistake.


    Then, the sound of "Deng" made him sure that his door was ringing. He dressed in a hurry, picked up a flashlight and got up to look.


    Although the Miao stronghold is full of people who know each other well, they are not afraid of the existence of the so-called sneaking around, but since they are awake, uncle Guo is not afraid of trouble and wants to confirm it himself.


    Uncle Guo went to the door and found nothing. He gently opened the door and saw a figure in the distance.


    Uncle Guo stepped back, closed the door and thought about it. Suddenly, his eyes widened. He took three steps and ran to Lin Yi''s room.


    Uncle Guo first put his ear to the door and listened. He was as quiet as if there were no living creatures. Then he began to knock on the door and didn''t respond.


    Then he knocked and shouted, but no one came to open the door for him. Uncle Guo took out his key, put it into the lock hole and turned the door.


    It was dark inside. Press the light. It was an empty room. The bed was clean. There were papers and keys on the table.


    Uncle Guo looked closer, picked up the key, and then picked up the paper. On it was what Lin Yi wrote to him.


    Uncle Guo:


    Please forgive us for leaving without saying goodbye. It''s really difficult for me to take charge of the great love you and several leaders. I can practice medicine and treat diseases, but I can''t do such a thing as stronghold leader. Please tell some leaders that I recommend you to be the stronghold leader.


    I really don''t want to argue too much with you because of these things, so I have to choose to leave quietly.


    Moreover, Han Ying and I have been out for some time. Master Feng has been very worried about the poison in Han Ying before. Although a letter has been sent back, I think the old man must see Han Ying intact before he can rest assured.


    Uncle Guo, let''s say goodbye. If you have any difficulties in the future, just write to me.


    In addition, I left you a check for one million yuan. I hope you can use this money to repair the Miao village, lead you to learn more about the Central Plains culture and Central Plains medicine, and let more villagers realize that there is more than one Miao village in the world.


    Lin Yi


    After reading the letter in his hand, uncle Guo picked up another piece of paper and looked at it. It was the one million check mentioned by Lin Yi in the letter.


    One million. Uncle Guo is so big. He has never seen so much money, and he has never seen anyone who can easily take such a large amount of money out of his own pocket and give it to others.


    Uncle Guo gave Lin Yi several thumbs in his heart. Yes, it''s a pity for talents like Lin Yi to stay here. There are more people outside who need him.


    Uncle Guo put away the letter and check and turned out of the door.


    Passing by Han Ying''s room, uncle Guo knew that it must be empty, but he still went in and looked around.


    Han Ying was introduced by elder Feng and has lived longer than Lin Yi. Her serious attitude towards knowledge also makes uncle Guo appreciate it. Unfortunately, she hasn''t finished her study and she wants to learn.


    When Uncle Guo went in, he also saw the key and a piece of paper full of words on the table.


    Uncle Guo:


    I have no choice but to leave without saying goodbye. I hope you don''t blame me. You must come to me and Shifu when you have a chance in the future. I will continue to learn from you.


    This time has brought you trouble. Thank you very much for your care. Please give me a chance to repay you in the future.


    Han Ying


    The two children are as like as two peas.


    After reading Han Ying''s letter, uncle Guo took out Lin Yi''s letter and compared it. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Uncle Guo returned to his room, looked at the time, got into bed again and let the two children suffer. This is the price of leaving without saying goodbye. It''s too late to find them tomorrow morning.


    Just before dawn, uncle Guo''s door was knocked.


    Because Fang ER was preparing breakfast in the kitchen next to the front hall, he had sharp ears and came out to open the door. It was Uncle Li and the deputy village head next door.


    "Where''s Lin Yi and Lao Guo?" Fang ER was about to say hello, but he was interrupted by the eager voices of the two people.


    Fang''er pointed to the room and indicated that they hadn''t got up yet.


    "Lao Guo, Lao Guo." Uncle Li shouted to himself regardless of three, seven and twenty-one.


    "What''s the matter? Shout early in the morning." Uncle Guo came out of his room slowly and asked with a yawn.


    "Did you tell Lin Yi about being the stronghold leader yesterday? What does he think? The stronghold can''t be ownerless all day." The deputy village head frowned and said.


    "I, I, I''ll call Lin Yi." Fang Er ran to Lin Yi''s room with an excited face.


    Uncle Guo raised his hand and wanted to stop fang''er, but Uncle Li stopped him. "Let him call. You don''t need to go in person."


    It seems that Uncle Li misunderstood uncle Guo. Uncle Guo shook his head helplessly. He just wanted to tell Fang Er that Lin Yi was not in the room.


    Sure enough, Fang Er ran back in a hurry. Some little gasped, "no, no, Lin Yi, he''s not in the room."


    "No?" Uncle Li and the deputy village head asked at the same time. Then they looked at each other and uncle Guo, "where have you been? Have you gone out so early in the morning?"


    Uncle Guo nodded. "I just wanted to stop fang''er and tell him not to call. Lin Yi left."


    "Gone?" This time it was fang''er''s turn, Uncle Li and the deputy village head who shouted out at the same time.


    "Yes, I left. I left in the middle of the night yesterday. It is estimated that I can get out of the Miao Village boundary line in more than two hours." Uncle Guo continued nodding and saying.


    "You old Guo, how can you say it now? When you found out yesterday, you should ask us to catch up with you." Uncle Li slapped his thigh, looked unhappy, and blamed uncle Guo all the time.


    "What can I do if I catch up? If I catch up with someone, my heart is not here. I have to run sooner or later." Uncle Guo analyzed.


    "We can''t let them just run away. We haven''t had time to thank him. If it weren''t for him, we would still be divided." Uncle Li sat in a chair with his brows locked.


    "I know Lin Yi''s character. If you force him to stay and thank him, it will make him uncomfortable. It''s better to let him go." Uncle Guo said with a smile.

 Chapter 221

    Uncle Li and the deputy village head listened to Uncle Guo''s words, and the more they thought about it, the more reasonable they felt, "Alas, but it''s a pity that if he became the stronghold leader, our Miao stronghold might be able to carry forward, and the Miao doctor will no longer be regarded as just a witch."


    "In fact, Lin Yi has some ideas. When he left, he left a letter and a check." Uncle Guo finished and took out the two pieces of paper left by Lin Yi last night from his bag.


    Fang Er took it and read it.


    During this period, Uncle Li and the deputy village head frequently looked at each other and nodded, and the expression on his face became more and more brilliant.


    When fang''er finished reading Lin Yi''s whole letter and handed it back to Uncle Guo, "master, Lin Yi recommended you to be the stronghold leader, isn''t that......" fang''er said and looked at the faces of the other two.


    "Lin Yi recommended it. I have no opinion." Uncle Li took the lead and said, "Lao Guo is used to being a village head anyway. He just increases his head. You can do it." Uncle Li is very optimistic about Uncle Guo.


    "Yes, just Lao Guo. Lin Yi has always lived with you before. He must know you very well. If he can recommend you, it means you have this ability, and we are convinced." The deputy village head agreed.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want to be the stronghold leader. The reason why I show you this letter is to tell you that Lin Yi has left such a large sum of money. Moreover, he hopes that this money will be used for the construction of Miao stronghold. Whoever becomes the stronghold leader should make good use of it." Uncle Guo declined.


    "Of course, of course." Uncle Li echoed with the deputy village head.


    "It''s almost time." Uncle Guo tidied up his clothes. "Let''s find them." Uncle Guo said with a smile.


    "Who are you looking for?" Everyone had a question mark on their face.


    "Go to find Lin Yi and Han Ying. The two children may have been tired all night. They should rest not far from the border at this time." Uncle Guo''s smile was distressed and intentional.


    "Master, I don''t understand. You know they will be affected. Why didn''t you go to them last night?" Fang''er asked after uncle Guo.


    "They like to play the game of escape. I''ll follow their wishes." Uncle Guo smiled at Fang Er twice.


    Fang''er immediately understood the master''s meaning and laughed.


    "Lao Guo, it seems that the way out is not this way?" Uncle Li said with questions on his face.


    "Lao Li, I need your village car." Uncle Guo didn''t stop on his feet, but he continued to walk forward.


    "Hey, what do you say about your village and our village? Now they are all a stronghold. Use whatever you want." Uncle Li said with a smile.


    "They walk. We can definitely stop them by getting on the bus." Uncle Guo said to himself.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying sat on the stone bench to rest. "It should not be far away. I don''t think they can catch up with us. Let me have a rest."


    Lin Yi takes out the water and dry food prepared early in the morning and hands them to Han Ying.


    Han Ying was surprised at first, then smiled and came over. "It seems that you often do this kind of thing. I don''t know when to prepare the food."


    "There are many things you don''t know. When you go back, I have to let you understand one by one." Lin Yi''s mouth aroused a bad smile, which made Han Ying hot.


    She quickly turned her head, pretended to drink water and stopped taking Lin Yi''s voice.


    Lin Yi just smiled without saying anything.


    Suddenly, when he heard the sound of a car starting, Lin Yi stopped and listened carefully. It was indeed the sound of a car, and it was getting closer and closer to them.


    Seeing that the direction came from the Miao village, Lin Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    "How could a car leave the Miao village?" Lin Yi asks Han Ying.


    Han Ying also shook her head blankly. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen anyone drive there for so long."


    Lin Yi quickly stood up and put Han Yinghu behind him. "If something happens later, look at my gestures, you run. Don''t care about anything. Run all the way. Do you understand?"


    Lin Yi whispered in Han Ying''s ear.


    Han Ying nodded blankly, "what''s the matter? Who are they?" Han Ying also whispered.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I don''t know, but since you haven''t seen them use cars, it must be outsiders. You''d better be careful."


    "I ran away. What do you do?" Han Ying asked anxiously.


    Lin Yi glanced at her and blinked, and the corner of his mouth hooked up. "Don''t worry, I have my own way. Moreover, I don''t want to leave you alone in the world. You run first, and I can catch up with you later."


    Han Ying blushed, but her expression showed that she was happy and satisfied.


    Sure enough, an 80% new black car stopped in front of Lin Yi and Han Ying. Lin Yi guarded Han Ying warily and stepped back at the same time. There was a sharp light in his eyes, like a beast exploring the surrounding environment. If there was something wrong, act immediately.


    After the car was stalled, Lin Yi focused on the two doors and waited quietly for the next thing to happen.


    Four doors on both sides were pushed open at the same time, and several people came down from above.


    Lin Yi''s expression was first surprised, then happy, then worried and excited.


    "Lin Yi, your boy is really not interesting. He left without saying hello." Fang Er rushed up first and hit Lin Yi on the shoulder.


    Very light, even the joke between brothers, Lin Yi also responded to him with an expression that seemed to be seriously injured, and then smiled awkwardly and said, "no, we left a little early for fear of disturbing you."


    "Lin Yi, it''s not right of you to do this. We have a good intention to keep you as the stronghold leader, but you give us this hand, which makes us defenseless." Uncle Li''s beard turned up and looked really angry.


    Uncle Guo also pointed to Lin Yi with his serious face and said, "it''s too chilling for us to do such a thing." With that, uncle Guo turned his face away from Lin Yi and Han Ying.


    Lin Yi looks at Han Ying. Han Ying also feels guilty, but she blinks all the time. She doesn''t know what to do. That expression has been asking Lin Yi for help.


    Lin Yi had to step forward and compensate his uncles, "I''m sorry, uncles. I really didn''t mean to, but I really don''t want to stay and be the stronghold leader."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s embarrassed expression, the deputy village head didn''t care. He continued to say according to their rhythm: "I think you still dislike us as a remote place and don''t want to stay here. Just say it if you despise us."


    Lin Yi''s expression immediately showed a negative look, "guys, you misunderstood. I really don''t mean that. I''m used to sexual freedom. Moreover, how can I shoulder such a heavy responsibility when I''m so young."

 Chapter 222

    "Why not? Lin Yi, you not only saved the whole Miao village from being infected by the mutated flu, but also made the two villagers who were originally divided reconcile. Now the uncles in the village admire you. Except you, I think others will not agree."


    Fang Er comes forward and tries to persuade Lin Yi.


    "No, I''m really inappropriate. I beg you. Let me go. I meant well. In the end, it seemed to hurt myself." Lin Yi begged for mercy helplessly.


    Han Ying goes to persuade Lin Yi to calm down and talk to Uncle Guo.


    "Uncle Guo, we don''t think you are small and poor here, but Lin Yi really has many difficult and miscellaneous diseases waiting for him. He can''t be trapped here all his life. Think about it for him."


    Han Ying really can''t stand Lin Yi''s scorched eyebrows and rotten eyes. She wants to help Lin Yi persuade several uncles to let him go.


    The air suddenly stood still for a while. Suddenly, Fang Er laughed, "no, no, I can''t stand it. If I continue like this, I will be suffocated."


    Seeing him like this, Lin Yi and Han Ying looked at each other for some reason, and then looked at Fang Er again.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s so funny?" Han Ying asked curiously.


    "Ask them. Ask my master. Oh, Lin Yi, I didn''t expect you to look fearless, but you were so sad about this matter. I really can''t see it anymore." Fang Er still didn''t restrain his smile.


    "Fang Er, it''s really useless. I told you just now. Hold on a little longer and don''t laugh yourself first." Uncle Li also misfired the strange way with a smile.


    "Uncle Li, you can''t blame me. It''s Lin Yi. Lin Yi is too different from his previous image." Fang Er also said something that made Lin Yi and Han Ying confused.


    "What do you mean by confusing me?" Lin Yi finally couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked.


    "This is the price of your private escape." Uncle Guo said with a smile.


    "Oh, I see. Were you acting just now?" Han Ying suddenly realized it and pointed to them.


    Uncle Guo nodded, "Ying''er is still very clever. We agreed before we went out. We must take this opportunity to scare you, see your reaction, and see if you will make a mistake if you are forced by us."


    "Uncle Guo, you are hundreds of years old. How can you be so childlike? I was scared to death just now. Really, I''m going to be tangled to death." Lin Yi covered his chest with one hand and said with an unhappy face.


    "Well, you''re not happy yet. We''re not happy yet. What can''t be said well? We have to run away?" Uncle Guo also put away his smile and stared at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took back his eyes, looked away and scratched his head with his hand. "No, let''s say you don''t agree. I have to do it."


    "So ah, this is the punishment for your bad decision, and there are other punishments." Uncle Guo deliberately stopped when he said the key, so that Lin Yi appeared a question mark on his face again.


    "What punishment is there?" Han Ying asked before Lin Yi.


    "I knew you were gone yesterday. I deliberately waited until today to chase you again, which made you tired one more night." Uncle Guo''s tone is a little funny.


    "Oh, no, you did all this on purpose? It''s too unkind." Lin Yi muttered.


    "Ha ha, it''s because of you that we are unkind. Well, anyway, we''re here now. Get in the car and let Lao Li give you a ride." Uncle Guo said with a smile.


    "But, uncle Guo, I haven''t heard that you have a car before. I always thought you were very backward. I didn''t expect you to have such an advanced means of transportation." Lin Yi stared at the black car and studied it.


    "Look what you said, it seems that we are some primitive tribe. However, the income of Miao Village depends on some Miao medicine, which is very low, so it really doesn''t have much money. This car was earned by Uncle Hui and Uncle Li before. After the village split, the car belongs to their village, so you haven''t seen it when you came."


    Fang''er explained, looking at Lin Yi and Han Ying with a confused face.


    "Oh, oh, so it is. Advanced, advanced." Lin Yi nodded and praised.


    "Lin Yi, it sounds like a joke for a rich man like you to say such words." The deputy village head patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    As soon as Lin Yimeng looked back, he was afraid of being labeled again. "Deputy village head, where did you say that? I mean it."


    "Lin Yi, don''t pretend. Lao Guo told us that you are so generous and take out so much money to let us build Miao village. We will live up to you. We must do well. When you have time to come back and have a look, it must be a big change."


    Uncle Li also spoke to one side.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and understood that they were talking about giving them cheques. Then he was a little embarrassed. "Where? Anyway, I don''t use much money on weekdays. I might as well donate it to you. I think some modern equipment must be added. There are also some. The most important thing is to let the younger generation go out and see the world more."


    When Lin Yi finished, he didn''t think he took a look at Fang er. The young generation in his mouth naturally included Fang Er, who was not noisy and friendly.


    "This is natural. Don''t worry, Lin Yi. I told them. I''ll talk to several other leaders when I go back. No matter who is the stronghold leader in the future, we must use this money for the construction of the whole Miao stronghold. In addition to material construction, we should focus on spiritual construction."


    Uncle Guo nodded and smiled.


    "That''s good, that''s good, then I''ll rest assured." Lin Yi replied with a simple smile.


    "All right, get in the car and let Lao Li send you out. If the car can''t sit down, we''ll send it here. I wish you a safe journey and a letter when you get home." Uncle Guo waved to Lin Yi, "the door of Miao village is always open for you. You are welcome at any time."


    "Uncle Guo, use that money to get a communication and set up a phone. It''s more convenient for us to contact in the future. The ancient way of using carrier pigeon is too outdated, and the time line is too long." Lin Yi suddenly remembered that Miao Village didn''t have a fast communication tool.


    "Don''t worry, these will get up slowly." Uncle Guo nodded to Lin Yi happily.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying came forward to hug several uncles and Fang Er respectively, and then got on the black car.


    After getting on the bus, Han Ying and Lin Yi turned around, looked at their holding hands through the rear window, and silently waved goodbye.

 Chapter 223

    Uncle Li sent Lin Yi and Han Ying to the border of Miao village. "Go another ten meters or so and you should be able to find the car. I''ll take you here." Uncle Li waved to Lin Yi and Han Ying.


    "Thank you very much, Uncle Li. We can do the rest ourselves." Lin Yi and Han Ying waved goodbye to him.


    "What do you say? Thank you. I owe my life to you. I''ll come and play often when I have time." After Uncle Li said goodbye to Lin Yi and Han Ying again, he sat back in the car, changed direction and drove to Miao village.


    Seeing Uncle Li off, Lin Yi and Han Ying stood in place for a while.


    "How do we go now?" Han Ying asked.


    If Han Ying had been in the past, she would have been in charge by herself, but now she is Lin Yi''s person. Han Ying, who has been deeply educated in traditional ideology, feels that everything outside the male master, inside the female master and outside should be arranged by Lin Yi.


    "Don''t worry, come with me. Let''s find a reliable car." Lin Yi then took Han Ying''s hand.


    There are a lot of vehicles here. There are buses and cars. They are so dazzled that they don''t know which one to choose.


    When they were embarrassed to choose, suddenly, someone jumped out and shouted to Lin Yi, "don''t move, fight, rob."


    Lin Yi turned his back to them and felt something hard against his waist.


    No, people rob with guns in broad daylight. Is there any royal law? Lin Yi was puzzled, but he whispered, "brother, something is easy to discuss. What do you want?"


    Lin Yi was ready to turn around while he was talking, but the man stopped, "don''t move! Give me your belongings."


    The speaker''s voice sounded familiar, but Lin Yi couldn''t think much at this time. He subconsciously pulled Han Ying''s hand and didn''t touch it.


    Lin Yi felt something was wrong. He suddenly turned his head, but saw several familiar faces giggling at him. The thing that just hit his waist, he mistakenly thought it was a gun, but it was just a short wooden stick.


    Han Ying also stood next to those people, covering her mouth and secretly laughing.


    "Well, you dare to tease big brother, don''t you?" Lin Yi''s expression relaxed immediately.


    "Brother, I just looked a little like you. When I came closer, it was really you. It was great to see you. After that separation, I thought I would never see you again." A skinny guy, with a pair of rat eyes, smiled and narrowed into a seam.


    He came forward and hugged Lin Yi, looking very happy.


    Then, several other guys rushed up and hugged Lin Yi, "big brother, big brother".


    Han Ying came forward, "just now they turned their back to you and quietly separated me. At first, I felt strange. Later, I realized that they knew each other."


    Lin Yi pushed away the group and led Han Ying to him. "Yes, these brothers were the people who sent me to the border of Miao village before, so I''m in some trouble now. I don''t know which car to choose to go back, because I took their special car at that time."


    Lin Yi explained to Han Ying and looked at the brothers. The drunk and later driver were all here.


    Both sides are acquaintances. They look like foreign relatives when they meet.


    "I''ve told you all. Do some serious business. Aren''t you still doing those illegal activities?" Lin Yi''s face gradually became a little serious, staring at the mouse eye brother just now.


    Rat eye waved his hand again and again, "no, no, where dare you? Since we were enlightened by brother last time, we have listened to brother''s words and started a small long-distance business. We are here to watch and see off guests home."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately smiled again and patted the shoulders of those people. "It''s good. It seems that you''ve all changed. I''m very happy."


    Han Ying looked at Lin Yi''s big brother and couldn''t help grinning.


    "By the way, brother, this is the legendary sister-in-law?" The mouse blinked his little eyes and asked gossip.


    Han Ying shyly tilted her face to one side. Lin Yi''s face was a little red, but he still nodded and said, "yes, you can call her that."


    "Hello, sister-in-law!" Several brothers bowed to Han Ying very sensible and shouted.


    Han Ying was overwhelmed by the sudden greeting, so she had to smile awkwardly and let them stop giving such a big gift.


    "Brother, where are you going?" The driver brother asked the point before.


    "Go back to Shangdu. I went to work in Miao village before. It''s time to go back now." Lin Yi hurriedly explained.


    "I''m going to pick up my sister-in-law." Said the drunkard, and then the others coaxed.


    "You guys, we really have something to do. All right, if I don''t want to be poor with you, I have to find a car back." Lin Yi said and left them, ready to go forward to find a car.


    "Brother, what else are you looking for? Our special bus, you forgot?" The rat eye warned.


    "But you still have to do business, isn''t it good?" Lin Yi doesn''t want to delay them because of himself, and he knows that their car can''t send them directly back to Shangdu. He wants to say politely.


    "What''s this, brother? It''s a top priority. All right, stop talking and get in the car." The driver had already sat in the car. The drunk and rat eye helped to put their luggage into the car, and then asked Han Ying to take a seat.


    But Lin Yi didn''t mean to get on the bus. Han Ying stood outside, smiling and deadlocked with each other.


    "No, your car can''t send me to Shangdu. I think it''s better to forget it." Lin Yi refused again.


    These brothers have finally changed their ways. They have just made progress. Lin Yi really doesn''t want to delay them.


    "Brother, the cars here can''t send you directly back to Shangdu." The driver put his head out of the car and said to Lin Yi.


    "I''m going to take her back by plane, so just find a car to the nearest airport." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s all right, brothers. Please get your brother and sister-in-law on the bus and let''s drive to the nearest airport."


    The driver roared, pushed Lin Yi and Han Ying into the car, and then sped to the destination.


    "Good boy, you just set me up on purpose." Lin Yi sat in the back seat, patted the driver on the shoulder and said.


    The driver''s mouth tilted, "brother, you helped us and gave the little brothers a chance to return."


    The car can''t take so many people. Because Han Ying is there, it can''t be as crowded as when he sent Lin Yi to the car. Therefore, except for the driver, there is only mouse eye.


    Their car should have been modified. When they got on the airport expressway, they easily passed all kinds of cars, and the time to arrive at the airport was earlier than Lin Yi expected.

 Chapter 224

    Lin Yi came to the ticket office and bought two direct tickets to Shangdu. The driver and rat eye took them to the security checkpoint.


    "Brother, I really don''t know when I can meet you this time. I hope brother must take good care." Rat eye hugged Lin Yi tightly and said excitedly.


    "Brother, I wish you and your sister-in-law a happy life." The driver should be more straightforward than the rat eye. He just patted Lin Yi on the shoulder.


    "All right, brothers, see you later."


    Lin Yi takes Han Ying''s hand and disappears at the security office.


    Han Ying was nervous and excited when she got on the plane. It was her first time to fly. She felt fresh and exciting.


    Look at Lin Yi again. He''s much calmer. People who don''t know think he''s a frequent flyer.


    "Brother Yi, aren''t you afraid?" Han Ying asked tentatively.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. The safety factor of the aircraft is very high. Don''t be afraid." Lin Yi comforts Han Ying, but holding her hand is obviously much tighter than before.


    "Have you ever been on a plane before?" Han Ying felt the force on Lin Yi''s hand and continued to ask.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "No, I''ve only seen it on TV. If I hadn''t come to Shangdu, I wouldn''t have the money to fly." Lin Yi said with some self mockery.


    "I thought you were an airplane professional when you looked so calm." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi, holding her hand tightly, and returned with the same strength.


    Lin Yi felt Han Ying''s strength, smiled awkwardly, and then relaxed a little.


    The radio began to broadcast the precautions. The plane was about to take off. The steward walked back and forth and reconfirmed whether all passengers'' seat belts were fastened.


    The plane began to slide. Lin Yi''s heart mentioned to his throat. After all, he had not sat before. Fear is certain, but in order to appease Han Ying, he can only disguise his fear. He kept holding Han Ying in his hand and whispered in her ear, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    After the plane really flew up, Han Ying seemed more calm than before. She patted Lin Yi''s clenched hand, "brother Yi, I''m not afraid. It''s okay."


    "Hold it, hold it, don''t worry, I''m here." Lin Yi comforted Han Ying regardless of what she said. In fact, he was comforting himself when he took a plane for the first time.


    After the plane flew smoothly, Han Ying slowly released Lin Yi''s hand and opened the light shield.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. We''re flying in the sky. Brother Yi, look, look." Han Ying shouted a little excited, then pulled Lin Yi''s clothes around and forced him to see the scenery.


    Lin Yi held the handrail tightly and could see that he was still a little nervous.


    He turned his head to Han Ying''s side and looked out of the window half open and half closed. In an instant, he was attracted by the picturesque scenery and forgot his fear.


    "It''s really beautiful. I''ve only seen such scenery on TV before." Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying settled down by the scenery and began to communicate and chat happily. Time passed unconsciously.


    Soon, the voice of the steward came from the radio. The plane was coming and the plane was about to descend.


    The plane went down bit by bit, and finally heard a "click". When the plane touched the ground, Lin Yi felt that his heart had completely settled down.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying leave the airport, take a taxi and fly back to Xuanfeng hall.


    The car stopped on the street outside the familiar alley. Lin Yi helped Han Ying get off the car, then took her hand and walked inside.


    "Elder Feng, we''re back." Before he reached the door, Lin Yi shouted.


    A white haired old man immediately appeared at the door. When he saw Lin Yi and Han Ying, he was surprised and then excited.


    Some voice choked and said, "Ying''er, you''re back."


    "Master." Han Ying is also a little excited. She rushes forward and hugs Feng Yixu. Her tears flow out involuntarily.


    Lin Yi couldn''t see such a sensational scene. He hurried forward to comfort them and said, "Oh, it''s all back. Elder Feng, Ying''er, don''t be sad. You should be happy. Why are you crying?"


    "Ying''er, how are you? I heard from you earlier that you have recovered. Let the master have a look." Feng Yixu took Han Ying to the side, took her hand and wanted to diagnose her personally.


    "Master, brother Yi treated me. What else do you worry about?" Han Ying retracted her hand and said very shyly.


    Feng Yixu looked at Han Ying and Lin Yi, then smiled and stroked his beard. "It seems that your relationship has improved by leaps and bounds this time when you go to Miao village. Has it already been that?"


    Feng Yixu looked at Lin Yi with a smile and winked at him very childishly.


    Lin Yi immediately understood what he meant and said to him with the same smile, "elder Feng, this is not what you have always wanted."


    Han Ying looked at the two of them and immediately blushed on her white face. "Master, don''t make fun of Ying''er."


    "Ying''er, come here." Feng Yixu waved and let Han Ying come to her again.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Ying timidly stepped forward and asked for no reason.


    Feng Yixu raised her right arm and rolled up her sleeve. Han Ying already knew what Feng Yixu was confirming, but she had no time to stop. Just now she didn''t let Feng Yixu diagnose and treat her. She was worried that this would be seen, but the result turned out like this.


    "Ha ha, Lin Xiaoyou, you are finally enlightened this time." Feng Yixu rolled down Han Ying''s sleeves and said with a laugh.


    Lin Yi asked vaguely, "what do you mean, what enlightenment?"


    "Nothing, nothing. Let''s take things back and put them away first." Han Ying interrupts Lin Yi''s dialogue with Feng Yixu, and then walks to the inner room with some shame.


    Lin Yi is also naive and ready to follow her with something.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I already know. You should be better to Ying''er in the future. If you bully her, I won''t agree." Although Feng Yixu was smiling, his tone was very serious.


    "Elder Feng, of course I will be nice to Han Ying. If she doesn''t bully me, thank God. How dare I bully her." Lin Yi said with some grievances.


    "Hey, today is different from the past. Now Ying''er is your person and her identity is different. In short, you should treat her better than before." Feng Yixu stressed.


    "That''s right, but how do you know?" Lin Yi''s words were not straightforward. He winked at Feng Yixu and made his eyes.


    Of course, Feng Yixu understands what he means. This is an exclusive eye contact for men to talk about private topics.

 Chapter 225

    Feng Yixu asks Lin Yi to get closer to him, then comes to Lin Yi''s ear and starts opening and closing his mouth.


    "When Ying''er was a child, I ordered someone to order a palace guarding sand for her and put it on his arm. Just now I looked, the palace guarding sand has no trace. You say, how do I know?"


    When Feng Yixu finished, he stroked his beard with a bad smile, and his eyes narrowed into a line.


    What a wind old man, he still has this hand. Before, he thought it was just an ordinary mole. He didn''t pay special attention to it. Later, he didn''t realize that it had disappeared.


    "And." Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t answer for a long time, Feng Yixu said mysteriously.


    "You just came in holding Ying''er''s hand, and your address and the tone of addressing each other are very different from before, as well as the eyes and expression when Ying''er looked at you. It''s too obvious, too obvious." Feng Yixu shouted, with a proud expression.


    "Elder Feng, you don''t have to exaggerate. We didn''t want to hide it from you." Lin Yi shook his head helplessly and said.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I''ll be relieved if Yinger gives it to you. I''ve been worried before. If one day I get old and she stays in the world alone and has no one to take care of, I really can''t feel at ease. Now it''s better, now it''s better." Feng Yixu looked at Lin Yi and nodded again and again.


    Han Ying suddenly ran out of the inner room and held Feng Yixu. "Master, you won''t die. Master will live to be 100 years old."


    "Ha ha, silly Ying''er is coquettish again. Master can''t accompany you forever, and you''ve found a lover now. Master''s worry is finally over." Feng Yixu patted Han Ying on the back.


    "Elder Feng, Ying''er, it''s a happy thing for everyone to get together. Why do you always lead this line to sorrow? Well, you two calm down. A good day is in front of you."


    Seeing that Feng Yixu and Han Ying were about to feel sad again, Lin Yi immediately stopped them in time.


    "Yes, yes, Lin Xiaoyou is right. We should be happy. You must have a blessing if you don''t die." Feng Yixu pushed Han Ying up from her arms.


    "Shifu, I haven''t eaten my food for a long time. Today I come to the kitchen. Xuanfeng hall is closed today." Han Ying said, hung out the sign of closure, and then closed the door.


    "The child is so happy that he doesn''t even open the clinic." Feng Yixu said happily and angrily.


    "Master, you''ve worked hard these days. Now that we''re back, you can have a good rest and enjoy a beautiful old age." Han Ying smiled brightly.


    Feng Yixu nodded happily, took a pot of tea and went aside to sit.


    In the evening, Han Ying prepared a large table of dishes and said she would have a few drinks with Yixu.


    "Master, Yinger, I''d like to propose a toast to you first. Thank you for your upbringing for so many years." Han Ying picked up the glass in front of her and drank it all in one gulp.


    "The child speaks as if he is going to go out on his own. OK, master, accept your thanks." Feng Yixu also raised his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    Then, Lin Yi also raised his glass, "elder Feng, I respect you. After I came to the capital, you and Ying''er took good care of me, and I learned a lot from you. I also want to thank you." Then he drank it all in one gulp.


    Feng Yixu held the wine cup in one hand and pointed to Lin Yi, "you two are going to get me drunk today, but I''m happy today. I''ll drink with you."


    Lin Yi filled his wine glass with Feng Yixu again, and then picked up his wine glass. "Elder Feng, the second generation, thank you for raising Han Ying so beautiful, and thank you for giving me the opportunity to take care of Han Ying."


    Lin Yi finished, looked at Han Ying affectionately, and then drank the wine in the glass.


    "This is the chance I give you. It''s your own fate." Feng Yixu said with a smile.


    We continued to drink and talk, and the wine we bought was soon swept away.


    Feng Yixu had some heads. He stood up and said awkwardly, "you, you continue, I, I can''t, I, I went back to my room first, you, you go on, and then drink."


    Lin Yi was also a little dizzy, but he knew he was not drunk. He stood up and grabbed Feng Yixu. "Elder Feng, we haven''t finished drinking yet. Don''t go."


    "No, no, I''m too old to drink. You young people continue to drink." With that, Feng Yixu shook off Lin Yi''s hand and went back to his room.


    Lin Yi looks back at Han Ying. Han Ying''s little face is flushed by alcohol. She looks at Lin Yi with a smiling face and full of love in her eyes.


    "You''re drunk. Let''s go. I''ll help you back to your room." Lin Yi said, stood up, picked up Han Ying and walked to their room.


    Both drank 6 or 7 points, but they were not drunk. However, alcohol is the best catalyst for feelings.


    After Lin Yi helped Han Ying to bed, he turned around and prepared to go back to his floor shop, but Han Ying grabbed him.


    "Brother Yi, do you want to sleep separately from me now?" Looking at Han Ying''s delicate face, Lin Yi is ready to move.


    "Not very good." Lin Yi approached her reluctantly.


    Han Ying put her hands around Lin Yi''s neck, looked at him affectionately, didn''t speak, and looked at him so quietly.


    Lin Yi''s heart began to beat faster. In front of him, such a beautiful woman threw herself into her arms. If not, is she still a person? Lin Yi could hear his heartbeat, "Dong Dong Dong Dong", as if he was about to jump out.


    He reached out to pull Han Ying''s hand down and directly pressed her down on the bed.


    "Ying''er, you know what? I really, really like you." With that, Lin Yi''s mouth sealed Han Ying''s lips, and Han Ying warmly catered to him.


    With ease, she pulled the quilt aside.


    Lin Yi is infatuated with Han Ying''s aroma. He hugs Han Ying in his arms and kisses her forehead.


    "Brother Yi, to tell you the truth, did you like me the first time you bumped me into changing clothes?" Han Ying asked with a little confidence.


    Lin Yi was confused by this sudden problem. To tell the truth, he didn''t like Han Ying at the beginning, just to have a place to settle down. He really didn''t think he would do this with Han Ying, but he can''t tell the truth at this time, otherwise he might be kicked out of bed.


    "What are you doing now?" Lin Yi evaded Han Ying''s question, turned over to the top of Han Ying and kissed again, "let''s not waste this good time."

 Chapter 226

    When Lin Yi woke up in the morning, he felt his arm was a little heavy. He looked sideways. Han Ying was sleeping on it. The slightly raised corner of her mouth made him crazy. Unexpectedly, he had been in bed for less than a year.


    Lin Yi is afraid to leave for fear of disturbing Han Ying, and he has experienced Han Ying who is moving like a rabbit last night. Now he wants to appreciate the quiet and beautiful girl beside him.


    Perhaps someone''s gaze was too obvious. Han Ying slightly moved her head and slowly opened her eyes. She saw Lin Yi smiling and staring at herself. She didn''t slow down for a moment. Her face was a little hot and turned sideways.


    Lin Yi had some numb arms. Han Ying pressed them onto a tendon. He couldn''t hold back for a moment and cried out.


    Han Ying was so frightened that she turned over and sat up, "what''s the matter?" She asked anxiously.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Maybe you just pressed the nerve line. It hurts a little. It''s okay." Lin Yi hurriedly explained.


    Without a word, they suddenly looked at each other. Han Ying just turned over and sat up and pulled away the quilt covered Lin Yi. At present, both of them are naked.


    They looked at each other again. In addition to removing the artistic conception of last night, it would be in broad daylight. In this way, both sides were somewhat embarrassed.


    Han Ying hurriedly pulled the quilt over and drilled in. This time, Lin Yi was left naked, and he immediately rushed in.


    When their bodies touched each other, they began to get hot.


    They didn''t talk to each other and couldn''t find any suitable topic for a while.


    Just then, a knock on the door sounded. Lin Yi and Han Ying pulled the quilt up vigilantly, waiting for the people outside the door to speak first.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, Ying''er, are you awake? Someone comes to you. If you wake up, come out quickly." It''s the voice of Feng Yixu, with a little happiness in his tone.


    "I see. I''ll go out right away." Lin Yi replied.


    Looking at the shadow outside the door, Lin Yi and Han Ying were relieved.


    The air calmed down again.


    "You, don''t you get up?" Han Ying asked timidly.


    Lin Yi looked at her, "Oh, I''ll get up first." With that, Lin Yi turned over and sat up, picked up his scattered clothes from the ground and put them on him in a hurry.


    "Then I''ll go out first." Lin Yi said with his back to Han Ying.


    "OK." Han Ying replied shyly, "I''ll come out in a minute."


    After Lin Yi left, Han Ying lay alone in bed, thinking back on the scenes of last night, excited and shy. Think about it, this is the second time to make friends with Lin Yi. She is no longer the ignorant girl. Time always makes people grow up inadvertently.


    Han Ying sat up slowly and was ready to get out of bed to pick up her clothes. However, she saw that her clothes were lying on the bed. Lin Yi must have helped her do it just now. This man still had his unknown carefulness.


    Han Ying puts on her clothes and adds another point to Lin Yi in her heart.


    After washing and drinking a bowl of porridge, Lin Yi went to the front hall and saw a familiar and long lost figure sitting there and looking around.


    "If Yao?" Lin Yi shouted with some uncertainty.


    The woman suddenly turned back, and then her face burst into a smile, "Lin Yi, are you really back?" Then he walked towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also walked in her direction with a smile, "ah, I arrived yesterday. How many twists and turns have I had along the way."


    "Where''s Han Ying?" Su ruoyao looked behind Lin Yi.


    "Oh, I just got up. I should be out soon." Lin Yi said.


    Lin Yi''s Yu guangpiao came to Feng Yixu''s smiling face. There was some deep meaning in that smile. Only their men could understand that meaning.


    Lin Yi instantly understood that Feng Yixu probably knew what happened last night, and then gave him a finger in embarrassment and put it on his mouth.


    Feng Yixu pretended not to see and went to the medicine filling place.


    "When you have time, you must tell me your stories along the way. I am trapped in Shangdu every day. It''s meaningless to go home and go to school except going to school and going home." Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi with envy.


    "OK, we''ll tell you later when Han Ying comes out. I''m sure you''ll be more envious." Lin Yi''s tone was a little proud.


    Han Ying came out of the inner room and saw Lin Yizheng talking and laughing with Su ruoyao. For a moment, there was an unnamed jealousy.


    "Brother Yi, who is this girl?" Han Ying actually recognized Su ruoyao, but because she was too close to Lin Yi, she deliberately pretended not to know her.


    "Miss Su, Su ruoyao, don''t you remember?" Lin Yi didn''t notice Han Ying''s hostility and explained to her in disbelief.


    "Han Ying, don''t you remember me? You helped me last time, otherwise Lin Yi couldn''t come to save me. I said I would invite you to dinner." Su ruoyao naturally didn''t feel Han Ying''s intention.


    As soon as they saw that they had no intention to say to her, Han Ying no longer proudly looked at her face, but smiled and said to Su ruoyao, "Oh, I remember. I''m sorry, I''ve been out for too long, and I''ve been in Miao Gu once. This memory may be involved."


    "What, are you still poisoned?" Su ruoyao exclaimed in surprise.


    Han Ying nodded slightly, "yes, but it''s all right now. It''s all right."


    "Tell me, what''s going on? Is the poison bug of the Miao family particularly terrible? How did you get poisoned? How did you cure it later?" Su ruoyao threw out a series of questions and directly confused Han Ying.


    Han Ying looks back at Lin Yi. Lin Yi smiles helplessly, spreads out her hands and says he can''t do anything.


    Isn''t this girl looking for Lin Yi? What''s bothering me? Han Ying wondered, but she didn''t say it directly. She still kept a polite smile.


    "After you left, I came to ask every weekend. I was lucky. I finally bumped into you today. My boring days are finally over." Su ruoyao stretched out and smiled at Lin Yi and Han Ying.


    Han Ying realized the focus of her words. Today is the weekend, which means she may spend all day in Xuanfeng hall.


    "Let brother Yi tell you. I''m not very good at telling stories. Moreover, he cured my Gu. He knows better than me." Han Ying threw the ball back to Lin Yi, then put on her sunglasses and was ready to start business.


    As soon as the door of Xuanfeng hall was opened, many people rushed in.


    "Dr. Han, you''re all back. Is Dr. Lin back?"


    "What they said is true. You''ve really come back."


    "Welcome back, great, great."

 Chapter 227

    Han Ying was frightened by the crowd in front of her and said repeatedly, "don''t worry, don''t worry, Dr. Lin is here, but she also wants to help you one by one."


    But the crowd ignored Han Ying''s dissuasion and squeezed in.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, are you back?" Someone shouted and attracted Lin Yi''s attention.


    He got up and went to the outpatient area. He saw your chattering head and felt dizzy. Whenever there were many people and noisy environment, Lin Yi always felt unable to cope.


    Lin Yi kept smiling. In fact, he didn''t hear what the visitor said at all. He just nodded and occasionally echoed: "yes, yes, good, good."


    "Pay attention, as before, you should arrange the number to see a doctor and come to me to get the number plate." Han Ying shouted, drawing everyone''s eyes.


    "But we''re not here to see a doctor." A man who rushed to the front looked at Han Ying and said.


    "I''m not here to see a doctor. What are you doing here?" Han Ying felt puzzled. "We are here to see a doctor, and we don''t sell anything else?"


    "Dr. Han, we came to see you and Dr. Lin specially." Another granny said with a smile.


    "I heard you''re back. Let''s see if it''s true. We all miss you very much after you''ve been away for so long." Another old man continued.


    The patient missed the doctor for the first time.


    Most people are looking forward to not going to the hospital. Obviously, these people have not regarded Xuanfeng hall as a simple medicine store.


    Han Ying behind the sunglasses turned her eyes, but the corners of her mouth were still grinning. "Thank you for coming to see us. If you have anything to do, go there. In case a patient comes later and sees you all blocked here, no one else dare come in."


    Han Ying said, drive the group to the side hall. There are the waiting room and medicine taking place. Although the place is not big, a squeeze can also hold the group.


    Then Han Ying sat in the treatment area, waiting for the real patient to come to see a doctor.


    The two sides are interlinked. As long as you look up, you can see the situation on the opposite side.


    Lin Yi is surrounded by them, and Su ruoyao is also sitting aside.


    "Lin Yi, why don''t you go on with your anecdotes along the way? I believe everyone wants to hear it, right?" Su ruoyao finished and coaxed at the other people.


    "Tell me, tell me, Dr. Lin, we also want to hear what happened when you and Dr. Han went out." Just now, the aunt continued to squint at Lin Yi and said.


    I''ll go. Miss Su really thinks of me as a storyteller. If it''s open, everyone really won''t go. Lin Yi was a little uneasy, but he couldn''t refuse directly. He had to harden his head and began to talk vividly.


    Han Ying watched and listened from a distance. When talking about some places she had experienced together, her heart beat faster and her face glowed red.


    Feng Yixu also sat beside the pharmacy, slightly closed his eyes, listened to Lin Yi''s story, smiled from time to time, and opened his eyes from time to time to see the crowd. Xuanfeng hall has not been so busy for a long time.


    Several children were brought by their parents. They heard some tension and leaned into their parents'' arms.


    "Your journey is really thrilling and exciting." Su ruoyao listened and added one or two comments from time to time.


    "Really, Han Ying is more dangerous. She almost lost her life several times." Lin Yi said and looked at Han Ying.


    She was also looking at herself, and the two looked at each other with empathy.


    "Then, Dr. Lin, don''t say half, go on." A middle-aged man urged Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled and went on talking.


    I had expected this to happen, so I couldn''t stop talking.


    Finally, it was lunchtime. Lin Yi finally found a good reason and advised everyone to go back first and come back another day.


    When the people dispersed, Lin Yi stretched himself.


    Su ruoyao didn''t leave. "Let''s go. He always said to invite you to dinner. Last time Han Ying wasn''t there. This time the people were all together. What are you waiting for?"


    Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi and Han Ying and said to them with a smile.


    Lin Yi looked at Han Ying. Han Ying nodded, "well, Miss Su''s hospitality is difficult. Of course we should be respectful. It''s better to obey."


    "Great, let''s go. Let''s go to the best restaurant." Su ruoyao said that, took Han Ying and walked outside Xuanfeng hall. He kept looking back and urged Lin Yi.


    The Su family''s car was parked outside the alley. They got on the bus and soon arrived at Shangdu hotel.


    Su ruoyao arranged many hotel specialties and warmly greeted Lin Yi and Han Ying to eat.


    "Eat, eat. You''ll eat open today. It''s my treat."


    Lin Yi and Han Ying looked at each other, smiled and nodded, "then we''re not polite."


    Three people eat and talk. Are you happy.


    "Seriously, I really envy you. You don''t have to go to school or listen to the teacher." Su ruoyao put the food in his mouth.


    "You''re still at school. Why was your father anxious to get you married?" Lin Yi asked puzzled.


    "At that time, the situation was different. I wanted to marry the Zhai family and get married. Of course, I listened to their arrangement. But after the accident, my father thought I had nothing to do. He might as well read more books. In the future, I will inherit my family business directly so as to save outsiders from thinking about it."


    Su ruoyao said reluctantly.


    "That''s also very good. Don''t look at us now. Ancient Chinese medicine is the most difficult. Many basic skills are difficult and boring. I used to be lazy and often taught by my master." Lin Yi talks about his past in order to comfort Su ruoyao.


    "Really?" Su ruoyao looked at him incredulously.


    Lin Yi nodded, "of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, ask Han Ying if our early study is very hard." Then Lin Yi made a look at Han Ying.


    Su ruoyao looks at Han Ying, who also nods at her.


    "It seems that what my father said is right. There is no one-step thing. It needs to be accumulated bit by bit." Su ruoyao smiled, as if talking to himself.


    "In fact, you are already very good. Like us, sometimes we have to test the medicine in person. In case of deviation, it is also possible to poison ourselves." Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao seriously and said.


    Su ruoyao was amused by him. "You will have such a thing. I thought you were born so powerful."


    Lin Yi is talking about other people''s affairs. He hasn''t been poisoned because of drug test. All this is to comfort Su ruoyao.


    But seeing her smile, Lin Yi felt that his goal had been achieved, and then changed the topic and talked about some relaxed things.


    The three men finished their meal happily, and Su ruoyao sent them back to Xuanfeng hall.

 Chapter 228

    Lin Yi and Han Ying return to Xuanfeng hall. Someone is sitting in the treatment area. The person''s back is facing them. They don''t know who it is. They thought it was a patient who came to see a doctor, and they didn''t see feng Yixu.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying stepped forward to say hello.


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting. What''s wrong with you?" Han Ying asked enthusiastically.


    The man turned his head at the sound and saw that he was an old acquaintance again.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re really back." It turned out to be Liu Guoli, director of Shangdu central hospital.


    Lin Yi was also quite surprised. "Director Liu, why are you here? What''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Guoli smiled and shook his head. "Just now I went out to buy something. I met several people discussing in the supermarket. I accidentally heard a few words. It happened that they said that Dr. Lin had returned to Shangdu. I''m afraid it''s a duplicate name, so I ran to have a look."


    At this time, Feng Yixu also came out of the inner room with tea. When he saw Lin Yi and Han Ying, he smiled and said, "you''re back. I went to make tea for director Liu. After a while, you all talked."


    Han Ying hurried forward to take the tray in Feng Yixu''s hand and put the tea cup in front of Liu Guoli.


    "Thank you. I''ve just followed the old master. You''re welcome." Liu Guoli took up the tea, thanked Feng Yixu, and then drank two mouthfuls.


    "Yes, yes. Director Liu is a rare guest. We should entertain him." Feng Yixu also picked up his tea cup and drank it.


    "Dr. Lin, how are you doing recently? What can you gain from going to Miao village during this time?" Liu Guoli greeted Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled politely, "I don''t know. Maybe I have. I''m going to combine Miao Gu with our ancient medicine in the Central Plains. Of course, the experiment has not been successful yet."


    Liu Guoli nodded. "If you find anything, please tell us. Since I met you, I feel that our traditional Chinese medicine is more and more powerful."


    Lin Yi nodded. "Of course, we are all Chinese. It is our bounden duty to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lin Yi and Liu Guoli discussed some medical issues for a while. Towards evening, Liu Guoli got up and said goodbye.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s great that you come back. Maybe you''ll need your help in the future." Liu Guoli leaned up and shook hands with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also stood up and sent him to the door of Xuanfeng hall. "This is certain. As long as there are patients who need me, you can come to me at any time."


    Liu Guoli thanked again and disappeared at the entrance of the alley.


    After coming back, Han Ying had gone into the inner room, and Feng Yixu came together again, "Lin Xiaoyou, Ying''er went to cook for you again. You are so happy."


    "Elder Feng, don''t tease me. She doesn''t just cook food for me." Lin Yi said and walked to one side. He didn''t want to provoke Feng Yixu again.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t go. Talk to me. How did you and Ying''er become like this?" But Feng Yixu followed Lin Yi''s ass.


    Asked by Feng Yixu, the sudden change in the relationship between Lin Yi and Han Ying came to Lin Yi''s mind again. He was stunned for a few seconds and blushed, "Oh, elder Feng, don''t ask. I''m still busy."


    Lin Yi came to the clinic area and looked around. He didn''t know what to do, but he just didn''t let his hands idle.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t hide it from me. Ying''er was brought up by me. I understand that if something important hadn''t happened, it couldn''t have happened at once. Tell me." Feng Yixu still refuses to let Lin Yi go.


    "Well, well, I''ll tell you." Lin Yi can''t stand the entanglement of Feng Yixu and decides to make up a reason for him.


    "The meal is ready." Han Ying appeared in time and interrupted them.


    Han Ying''s cheeks glowed red. She heard the second half of the conversation between Lin Yi and Feng Yixu just now. The reason why she interrupted them was that she was afraid Lin Yi would tell them about it.


    After Han Ying appeared, Feng Yixu was not good enough to press Lin Yi again. He just looked at him and Han Ying with a smile and walked to the dinner table.


    Han Ying hurriedly approached Lin Yi. "What are you talking to master?"


    Lin Yi pretended not to know anything and said, "nothing, nothing."


    "I warn you not to tell the master about it, otherwise, you know." Han Ying stared at Lin Yi and said.


    For a moment, Lin Yi seemed to return to the time when he first entered Xuanfeng hall. At that time, Han Ying always liked to threaten him.


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, holding Han Ying''s hand in his palm. "Don''t worry, I''ll make up a reason to fool him. It''s a beautiful secret between us. How can outsiders know it."


    With that, Lin Yi also winked at Han Ying and made Han Ying laugh.


    At the dinner table, after Lin Yi ate the dishes, he looked at Han Ying. After nodding to her, he said to Feng Yixu, "elder Feng, just before dinner, you asked me. I''ll tell you now."


    Feng Yixu was shocked by Lin Yi''s initiative, "you, are you sure you want to say it now?"


    Lin Yi nodded and picked up the food in the bowl. "Yes, now, it''s not a secret."


    "OK." Feng Yixu glanced at Han Ying and saw her eating without changing her face.


    "Haven''t Han Ying been poisoned? I saved her. At that time, our relationship changed. There are more." Lin Yi moved his mouth and swallowed the food.


    "And?" Feng Yixu asked quickly.


    Lin Yi nodded again. "Later, Han Ying was chased and killed. Don''t you know, she hid in a small cave..."


    "Cough, cough, cough."


    Lin Yi is talking in high spirits. Han Ying''s sudden cough interrupts him.


    He stopped immediately. "Then I went up the mountain all night to find her and saved her. I saved her several times. Do you think she should change her attitude towards me?"


    Lin Yi stuck out his tongue in his heart and almost slipped his tongue.


    Feng Yixu nodded suspiciously, "so it is." Although he said so, it can be seen from his expression that he did not fully believe Lin Yi''s words, but in view of Han Ying''s presence and not asking many questions, he had to change the topic.


    After dinner, Feng Yixu returned to his room early. After Lin Yi helped Han Ying clean up, he also went back to his room.


    "You almost..." Han Ying was ready to blame Lin Yi as soon as she closed the door.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were sharp and his mouth was quick. He immediately shut up Han Ying''s words.


    After a while, he slowly loosened his grip and said with a smile, "not next time."


    Han Ying is a little confused by Lin Yi''s kiss. She doesn''t remember what to say next. Looking at Lin Yi''s flattering appearance, she doesn''t mention it anymore. Instead, she bypasses the screen and pretends to make the bed.

 Chapter 229

    The weather matches the time of this weekend. It''s sunny and cloudless. It''s so good. Lin Yi went out of the room and stretched himself to welcome the new day.


    Lin Yi and Han Ying sit in the treatment area. He reads. She is in a daze. Feng Yixu sits in the pharmacy area and looks at the harmonious picture of them. He is very happy.


    After a while, a young man came in with an aunt and sat in the treatment area.


    Lin Yi smiled and asked, "what''s wrong with you two?"


    Aunt''s expression was a little wrinkled and looked very uncomfortable. The young man smiled back at Lin Yi, "Hello, we have just arrived here. My mother had a heart attack for many years and had a sudden attack a few days ago. It''s very scary. I asked about the prescription on the Internet, but it didn''t work."


    The young man looked at his mother''s uncomfortable appearance and his eyes were full of heartache. "Until the day before yesterday, I saw someone recommend Xuanfeng hall and said that there was a doctor Lin here to cure all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. So I booked a ticket and rushed with my mother to have a look. I don''t know who is Doctor Lin?"


    The young man stared at Lin Yi and Han Ying with puzzled eyes.


    Han Ying''s head tilted slightly towards Lin Yi, gesturing to the young man. Lin Yi also smiled modestly and said, "I''m Lin Yi, doctor Lin. I don''t dare to say that I can cure, but I can do my best."


    "Dr. Lin, I promise you anything as long as I can cure my mother." The young man immediately took Lin Yi''s hand and said repeatedly.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Let me see for your mother first. It must be that the old lady''s heart is under pressure because of flying." Lin Yi observed aunt''s expression and said.


    The young man showed a surprised expression, "Dr. Lin, you can see the problem just by looking at it. After getting off the plane yesterday, my mother was a little uncomfortable. I gave her some medicine prescribed by the doctor before. She slept better, and it was a little late, so we came today."


    "Besides, Dr. Lin, it''s really hard to find here." The young man smiled awkwardly, "I thought the hospital that can be said so well must be in the city center, or there are many people, but I didn''t expect..."


    He didn''t know what to say directly. A slightly flexible person can understand what he meant at a glance.


    "Ah, the location of our Xuanfeng hall is really not in the downtown area, but it''s good and quiet. I used to live in the mountains, and I''m not used to too noisy surroundings." Lin Yi explained patiently with a good temper.


    "I thought Dr. Lin was an old man. I didn''t expect you to be so young." The young man looked at Lin Yi carefully, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "You''re really brave. How can you believe everything on the Internet? You fly over as soon as you fly. What if you can''t?" Han Ying saw the young man''s concerns and deliberately wanted to tease him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, in recent years, I have been looking for a doctor for my mother, and I have encountered a doctor named doctor. It''s actually a lie, but as long as there is such a possibility, I won''t let go." The young man''s tone is full of firmness, which shows his filial piety.


    "Let me see the medicine you gave her." Lin Yi digress.


    The young man took it out of his bag and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took it in his hand and looked carefully. His eyebrows moved a little.


    "What''s the matter, Dr. Lin? Is there anything wrong with this medicine?" The young man asked suspiciously.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "No, but this medicine is only temporary. It can''t even be regarded as the standard of treatment. It''s just a calming effect in case of heartache. Moreover, western medicine has great side effects and will produce dependence. Don''t take it in the future."


    Lin Yi then handed the medicine back.


    "Look at my mother''s illness, you can..." the young man asked tentatively.


    "Help your mother in. I don''t think it''s a problem. Let me give her some injections." When Lin Yi finished, he put up the old lady''s left hand and stared at her son, "what are you doing? Help."


    The young man recovered, put up his mother''s other hand and helped his mother into the treatment area together.


    "You go out first." Lin Yi said to the young man.


    The young man nodded foolishly, looked at his mother and went out.


    Waiting outside, he couldn''t rest. He kept pacing back and forth, and then looked at the treatment area with a frown.


    Han Ying looked at him anxiously and comforted, "don''t worry, Doctor Lin has no problem with your mother."


    After all, I haven''t seen Lin Yi''s real talent. Although Han Ying said so, he still couldn''t completely settle down. He just forced out a smile, "OK, that''s good."


    Then he continued to pace nervously.


    Han Ying no longer comforted him. Later, when his mother appeared in front of him intact, he would eliminate those worries. It happened that another patient came in, and Han Ying didn''t care about him.


    As time passed, Han Ying sent off one patient after another. Lin Yi and the old lady haven''t come out yet. It seems that he is using shadowless acupuncture to cure her disease. Han Ying took a look at the treatment area.


    After a while, the door of the treatment area opened, and Lin Yi helped the old lady out. The old lady smiled and squinted, her face was ruddy, her spirit was full, and the young man was stunned.


    He hurried forward to help his mother, "Mom, how do you feel?"


    While patting his hand, the old lady looked back at Lin Yi and thumbed up, "OK, OK, this doctor is really powerful."


    "Mom, you speak more than before." The young man said in surprise, and then looked at Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, you are as powerful as what you said on the Internet. I had reservations about you before. I really shouldn''t have."


    "It''s not so divine, but this minor disease is still within my ability. The old lady''s heart disease is all right. In the future, pay attention not to make her tired. If you want to keep her happy, there''s no problem." Lin Yi charged the young man.


    "No problem, no problem. It''s not easy to cure it. I''ll certainly serve her well." The young man looked at his mother with a smile.


    Lin Yi''s natural duty was to treat diseases. He didn''t see how rich the young man was, so he charged 200 yuan at the normal price for good luck.


    The young man was overjoyed. "I didn''t expect that there is a doctor like you who is dedicated to patients and doesn''t want money in the world. I thought you were so powerful that you would ask a sky high price."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Hey, you have to believe that there are still many good people in the world."


    The young man bowed to Lin Yi, "thank you very much, Dr. Lin. thank you very much. Our family is not a rich family. We have used up our savings in order to see our mother. Thank you for your consideration."

 Chapter 230

    "Eh, according to what you mean, are you going to see a overlord sick?" Han Ying suddenly interrupted.


    Lin Yi looked back at her and motioned her not to talk. Han Ying stuck out her tongue. "What he said was that he didn''t want to pay for his illness."


    "No, no, the girl misunderstood. Although she didn''t have much money, she must be prepared. However, she didn''t expect that her mother''s disease could be cured, so she didn''t have so much money." The young man''s face turned green and hurriedly explained.


    "You don''t have to listen to her nonsense. Coming to me is different from other places. If you really don''t have money, you can not give it. Many migrant workers'' brothers are poor, but they need medical treatment. We also give them directly. As doctors, they are happier than anything as long as they see the patient well."


    Lin Yi also explained to the young man in order to relax his heart.


    The young man was ready to bend down and bow again. Lin Yi stopped him. "What are you doing? You have given a big gift just now. If you do this again, you will break me."


    "Dr. Lin, you are not only good at medicine, but also kind-hearted. It''s a blessing for us to meet you in our last life." The old lady said excitedly, with a little starlight in her eyes.


    "Aunt, you''re welcome. Go back and be happy. Look at your spirit. It''s no problem to live for another few decades." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Dr. Lin, can you leave a contact information? We''re not from here. We should leave tomorrow, but if you encounter any problems in the future, I want to communicate with Dr. Lin." The young man asked for a telephone number.


    Lin Yi was baffled by this question. He smiled awkwardly and said, "sorry, we don''t have a telephone here."


    "Oh, no?" The young man obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Really, I''m sorry." Lin Yi continued to say with a smile.


    "Dr. Lin, don''t you want to give it to me? I promise I won''t harass you without anything." The young man thought Lin Yi was unwilling to disclose his personal contact information and deliberately said no.


    "No, this really doesn''t." Lin Yi said in embarrassment.


    The young man looked at Han Ying and Feng Yixu. They both nodded at him. He really believed that there were no such equipment here.


    "Dr. Lin, I think you''d better install it. Your reputation is now on the Internet. I can see it and others will see it. For us from other places, it''s inconvenient to ask before we want to come. It''s really inconvenient to have no phone." Said the young man.


    Lin Yi felt very reasonable when he said so.


    The publicity on the Internet should be sent by some patients who have come to see the disease at will. In this way, although it can have a famous effect on themselves, it will also attract patients from other places.


    It will be much more convenient for everyone to have a telephone. After all, we don''t live in the mountains. There should be one for normal communication equipment.


    "OK, we''ll install one." Lin Yi snapped his fingers and said with a smile.


    After seeing off the young man and aunt, Lin Yi said to Han Ying and Feng Yixu, "I think our Xuanfeng hall can be redecorated."


    Feng Yixu looked around and nodded, "I agree. Although this is a century old store, the times are progressing, and we should keep pace with the times."


    Han Ying also nodded, "OK, anyway, it''s easy to say anything if you pay." After that, he smiled at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took out a check of 500000 yuan. "Go and withdraw the money tomorrow. You all think about what you need to buy. My preliminary plan is that we should have a mobile phone, and then there should be a fixed phone in Xuanfeng hall. In case of any emergency, we can contact us directly by phone, and we don''t have to come and tell us in person."


    "Yes, save time and effort. Now, time is money." Han Ying nodded.


    "What else? What else do you think you need?" Lin Yi looks at Han Ying and Feng Yixu and asks.


    "You have to have a computer, the network has to be installed, and the TV in master''s room is old. You have to change a new one." Han Ying turned her eyes up behind her sunglasses and said while thinking.


    "Yes, no problem." Lin Yi patted his chest generously.


    "When the network is connected, I''ll officially hang our Xuanfeng hall on the Internet, advertise and post everywhere. In this way, the business will become bigger and bigger and reach the peak of life." Han Ying held it in her hands, propped her chin and tilted her head upward, looking like a daydream.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. "This momentum is to seize the head of the doctor-patient market in the city."


    "That''s necessary. Your current strength, my strength and the signboard of Xuanfeng hall are sorry for us if we don''t do something famous." Han Ying is very confident.


    Lin Yi and Feng Yixu looked at each other, smiled and shut up.


    When the plan is ready, we start to take action. In modern society, what we want is efficiency. Soon, everything we need is installed. At night, all three people sit in the living room and play with their new mobile phones.


    Feng Yixu is old, his eyes are a little bad, and he doesn''t understand many new functions. Lin Yi and Han Ying study their mobile phones and explain to Feng Yixu. The three stayed up very happily until the early morning.


    "No, no, I can''t afford to come. I have to sleep. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Anyway, just answer the phone and call me. Take your time." Feng Yixu said and got up and went to the house.


    Lin Yi also stretched his waist and poked Han Ying, "go to sleep and continue to study tomorrow."


    Han Ying also yawned and nodded. They went into the room in arm.


    Last night, I went to bed too late. Lin Yi and Han Ying sat in the clinic area and yawned from time to time. They looked in poor spirits. Fortunately, there were not many guests today.


    Suddenly, a familiar female voice laughed, followed by Su ruoyao.


    "You two have to be honest. Why did you go last night?" As soon as Su ruoyao sat down, he patted the table, made an interrogation, stared at Lin Yi and Han Ying and asked.


    Lin Yi shook his head and raised his mobile phone. "It''s all his fault."


    "Oh, there''s a mobile phone at last. Tell me the number and I''ll save it." Su ruoyao said in surprise and took out his mobile phone.


    After it was done, Su ruoyao smiled and said, "I said it''s inconvenient to have no phone. I''ve wanted to tell you about it for a long time. I haven''t found a chance. I didn''t expect you to feel inconvenient."


    Han Ying explained why she suddenly bought a phone to Su ruoyao. Then Su ruoyao secretly smiled and said, "do you know who helped you promote online?"

 Chapter 231

    Lin Yi and Han Ying looked at each other, and then Han Ying held the sunglasses. "Look at your smile, you should be right."


    "That''s right. I was browsing the Internet before. When I saw someone asking where there was a famous doctor, I added an answer at random. Unexpectedly, someone really saw it and came here with admiration." Su ruoyao looked very excited.


    "Then please do it again and add our phone number." Han Ying said to Su ruoyao with a grin.


    "OK, no problem. It''s on me." Su ruoyao said with a smile.


    "Now, Xuanfeng hall looks like a modern medical school." Su ruoyao sat in front of the computer, adding information and saying.


    "I''m so happy today. Let''s go out to dinner." If Su ruoyao saw that no one answered her, she continued.


    Lin Yi yawned again. "Forget it, I feel my body hollowed out." Then I looked at Han Ying.


    Han Ying''s face suddenly turned crimson. Instead of looking at Lin Yi, she turned her face to one side and agreed with Su ruoyao: "OK, what do you eat?"


    Lin Yi looks at Han Ying''s unconventional behavior and doesn''t know why.


    Su ruoyao covered his mouth and smiled: "look at you, what do you want to eat?"


    The two girls chattered and discussed where to go for a while. Lin Yi smiled, shook his head and lay prone in his position.


    "OK, let''s go." Su ruoyao stood up.


    Han Ying also stood up and took Lin Yi who was not ready to go out.


    "Hey, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Lin Yi uses a force to stop Han Ying from trusting him outside.


    "You go, go, play and relax." Feng Yixu came out slowly and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, master. Let''s go."


    Before Lin Yi could speak, Han Ying pulled him away.


    Sitting in Su''s car, several people discussed, chatted and smiled happily.


    Suddenly, the car made a sudden brake, and the three of them were a little caught off guard. Lin Yi accidentally hit his head on the front seat.


    "Are you okay?" Su ruoyao asked with concern, then changed his face and asked the driver, "what''s the matter? Suddenly stopped without saying a word?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. The car in front suddenly stopped, which caught me by surprise. I''m sorry, Dr. Lin, are you okay?" The driver knew that Lin Yi had been hit, so he was busy paying for it.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Lin Yi smiled and motioned Su ruoyao to stop scolding the driver. By the way, he looked forward. It was a pink Audi. It was estimated to be a female driver.


    Lin Yi shook his head and was most afraid of meeting a female driver.


    "If there is any mistake, stop randomly." Su ruoyao also looked at the car and his mouth was full of complaints.


    The pink car moved slowly again, and it rushed out askew.


    Fortunately, it was behind it. Lin Yi looked at it and thought with a smile.


    "All right, all right, drive quickly. I don''t want to be in a bad mood for this." Su ruoyao said hello.


    "OK, miss." The driver then started to restart the car, but he couldn''t start it anyway.


    "What''s the matter?" Su ruoyao asked impatiently.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, miss. There seems to be something wrong with the car. I have to go down and have a look." The driver wiped the sweat on his forehead with his hand as he said. He was probably afraid that Su ruoyao would remember his mistakes.


    "Go and see." Su ruoyao waved.


    The driver got out of the car to check, and then knocked on the rear window, "sorry, miss, there is something wrong with the engine of the car. I can''t drive it. I can only find a trailer."


    "What shall we do?" Su ruoyao asked with a confused face.


    "Sorry, I can only wait. I''ve called a car to pick you up." The driver lowered his head and dared not look directly at Su ruoyao.


    Su ruoyao can''t get angry, because no matter how angry she is now, she can only wait.


    "I''m so bored. I blame the car just now." Su ruoyao blames his anger on the pink Audi that caused them to stop suddenly just now.


    "Hey, if there''s something wrong with Yao''s engine, she can''t be blamed." Lin Yi analyzed it from a fair point of view.


    "You still help him talk. Now it''s OK. It''s on the way." Su ruoyao was sulking.


    "Well, well, wait a minute. I think you''re used to using cars. People like me who don''t have a car usually walk everywhere. They''re environmentally friendly and exercise." Lin Yi''s tone was still a little proud.


    "I think if the patient who needs your treatment is in danger, you can still walk. There is no time. There are many inconvenient places without a car." Su ruoyao said.


    Lin Yi thought about what she said. If there is a patient in a hurry who needs him to come to the door for service, and it''s rush hour to take a taxi, he can only go. The place is far away. When he arrives, it''s estimated that others have gone to see Lord Yan.


    Lin Yi shivered at this thought.


    "You seem to have a point." Lin Yi nodded.


    "You''re not a nameless boy now. You don''t even have a car. You don''t have face when others know." Su ruoyao continued.


    Lin Yi nodded. He didn''t think face was important. He really thought it would be more convenient to have his own car in this big upper capital.


    He looked back at Han Ying and could take her and Feng Yixu out for an outing.


    "OK, then buy another car." As soon as Lin Yi patted her thigh, Han Ying shouted.


    Lin Yi looked at her sideways. Han Ying''s head nodded down. Lin Yi looked again. It turned out that his hand was patted on Han Ying''s thigh. He quickly withdrew his hand and smiled awkwardly.


    "You''ve finally figured it out. Unfortunately, I''ll go back to school tomorrow to continue my further study, otherwise I can go with you." Su ruoyao said with some regret.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s go today and go now." Lin Yi said.


    "Now? How?" Asked Su ruoyao.


    "Walk." Lin Yi was joking.


    "Boss, the 4S stores are all in the suburbs. It''s far away. When we get there, it''s estimated that people are off duty." Su ruoyao took it seriously and explained to Lin Yi with a serious face.


    "I''m kidding you. Take a taxi." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Su ruoyao ordered the driver to call the car that came to pick them up and go directly to the 4S store. She took a taxi with Lin Yi and Han Ying and headed straight for the destination.


    In the car shop, there are a variety of styles, colors and prices. They are dazzled.


    "If Yao, have you studied the car, recommend one." Lin Yi asked.


    Su ruoyao stepped back and waved his hand and said, "no, no, I can''t. I can''t drive myself. You don''t know. I pick up and pick up cars at home. I''m not good at it."


    At this time, a waiter saw the three of them and made several observations to confirm that they didn''t know anything. He thought it over in his heart and approached them.

 Chapter 232

    "How many people, look at the car?" The waiter greeted Lin Yi and them warmly.


    Lin Yi, Han Ying and Su ruoyao looked at each other. Lin Yi smiled and said, "yes, what do you recommend?"


    "Sir, you asked me the right person. Let me show you some basic models first. Do you have any Xinyi brand?" The waiter said and took Lin Yi and them to one side.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "No, we also came to see it temporarily."


    "What''s your budget?" The waiter asked again.


    The answer was still shaking his head. Lin Yi stalled, "just follow your advice. We don''t have any ideas. Don''t be too expensive. I just want to buy a transportation tool."


    The waiter turned his eyes and smiled obliquely, "OK, wrap it on me to ensure your satisfaction."


    The waiter took Lin Yi and them to several places to have a look, and then gave a general introduction to the performance of each car, but Lin Yi and them were still not very satisfied.


    The waiter is a little worried. He hasn''t opened today. If he can coax Lin Yi to buy a luxury car, he will have a good performance this month.


    Thinking of this, the waiter trembled again and ran to Lin Yi.


    "Sir, there''s nothing like here. Why don''t we move to another venue?" The waiter asked tentatively.


    Lin Yi and others are fine anyway. Since they came, they don''t want to return empty handed, so they nodded and followed the waiter.


    The waiter took Lin Yi and them to the luxury car area. Although Lin Yi didn''t know much about goods, Su ruoyao was a rich lady after all. Of course she had seen these license plates.


    "Yes, yes, the cars here are all good cars. They deserve your name as a miracle doctor." Su ruoyao joked.


    Lin Yi gave her a white look, "what a miracle doctor, and you don''t need a good car. You just want a car to make it easier for you to travel."


    "Brother, I don''t think the car here is suitable for me. You''d better take us elsewhere." After listening to Su ruoyao''s introduction, Lin Yi also roughly knows the price of cars here. It''s not that he can''t afford money, but he has always been frugal. He will never do this unnecessary luxury.


    The waiter was a little unhappy. "Sir, you don''t like the general car. You don''t like the style; you can''t afford the car here. What kind of car do you want?"


    The waiter''s words were harsh, and Lin Yi didn''t hear them.


    "What''s your service attitude? Call your manager." Su ruoyao is a little angry. Obviously, the waiter is a dog''s eye.


    "You can''t afford to call the manager." The waiter still looked at them with his eyes bent.


    "If you can''t afford it, you shouldn''t be affected by your attitude." Su ruoyao insisted that the waiter call the manager.


    "Forget it, don''t care. Let''s go to another store." Lin Yi comforts Su ruoyao that he doesn''t want to make things big.


    "Lin Yi, why are you still helping him? Look at him. You can buy both cars here at one go." Su ruoyao said angrily to Lin Yi.


    "No, I mean..." before Lin Yi finished, he was suddenly stopped by the waiter just now.


    "You are, Lin Yi. Are you Dr. Lin?" The waiter''s expression was a little excited, and there were stars in his eyes.


    Lin Yi was afraid and tried hard to take off his hand. "Yes, I am indeed a doctor, but who are you?" Lin Yi began to search his memory desperately. He didn''t have the impression of the waiter.


    "Are you Dr. Lin of Xuanfeng hall?" The waiter reconfirmed.


    Lin Yi nodded blankly, "yes, I''m in Xuanfeng hall."


    "That''s you. That''s right, Dr. Lin. benefactor, benefactor." The waiter said and kept bowing to Lin Yi.


    "Wait, brother, what are you doing?" Lin Yi was stunned by the waiter''s sudden move. Han Ying and Su ruoyao were also overwhelmed.


    "Do you remember that there was an accident on the construction site before. There were many injured people. The municipal hospital could not save so many people, and there were some dying people. There was nothing they could do." The waiter said a lot at once.


    Although Lin Yi was a little confused, he remembered what he said.


    "Ah, I have the impression that you were saved at that time?" Lin Yi asked incredulously.


    Because the incident happened on the construction site, many of the injured were middle-aged men, but the waiter, it seems, in his early twenties, should not be the rescued of the accident.


    "No, no, not me. It''s my father. You saved my father." The waiter''s voice was choking, and his hands held Lin Yi tighter.


    "When my father was hit by a heavy object, he was breathing weakly. Everyone thought he must be dead, but you showed up and he survived from your hands." The waiter spoke with both voice and emotion. People who didn''t know thought he was telling other people''s stories.


    "Dr. Lin, when I arrived, you had left. Later, I took care of my father. I never had the opportunity to go to Xuanfeng hall to thank you personally. I didn''t expect to meet you here today." The waiter''s eyes showed gratitude.


    Lin Yi still felt a little embarrassed. On such an occasion, someone suddenly gave himself a big gift and said he was his benefactor. How do you think it''s strange.


    "This little brother, saving people is what doctors should do. You don''t have to. We''re here to see the car today. You''d better introduce us to the appropriate model." Lin Yi wants to change the subject.


    "Benefactor, I''m sorry. I was blind to Taishan just now and spoke to you in that tone. Don''t worry. From now on, I will try my best to serve you. If you have any requirements, I''ll give you my employee discount." The waiter wiped the tears on his face, perked up and said.


    Lin Yi smiled in surprise. This is probably the so-called good man has a good reward. He has saved others and can avoid being trapped today.


    Lin Yi followed the waiter to a car area with high cost performance. The waiter''s explanation this time was more detailed and serious than before. He didn''t just think about his performance this time, but really wanted to recommend a car suitable for Lin Yi''s needs.


    After several more rounds, we finally found a good and cheap model.


    But Lin Yi didn''t bring any money. He smiled awkwardly and said to the waiter, "why don''t you keep this car for me, brother? I''ll pick it up when I get the money back."


    The waiter patted his chest, "no problem, Dr. Lin, don''t worry."

 Chapter 233

    "I can''t imagine that this man has received your favor. Lin Yi, people are full of peaches and plums, and you are full of patients." Su ruoyao said to Lin Yi with a smile as he walked out.


    "Come on, go back and get the check, then go to the bank to change the money and swipe the card directly." Lin Yi didn''t take Su ruoyao''s words, but urged her and Han Ying.


    At this time, Su ruoyao''s backup vehicle had also arrived at the door of the 4S store. They got on the car in a hurry, rushed back to Xuanfeng hall, took the check, went to the bank to change it into money and deposited it in the bank card.


    Lin Yi shook the card in his hand, smiled and said to the two beauties, "go, take you for a ride with my new car."


    Su ruoyao and Han Ying looked at each other, smiled, shook their heads and followed Lin Yi.


    After taking the car from the 4S store, the waiter kept following Lin Yi''s ass to thank him until Lin Yi got on the car and waved goodbye to him.


    "Oh, I''m glad I left. Otherwise, I think he can hold me for a whole day." Lin Yi put his hands on the steering wheel and shook his head helplessly.


    "You helped him, and he should thank you. If it weren''t for this, he would knock on you today." Su ruoyao said to Lin Yi from the rearview mirror.


    "Forget it, forget it. How about my new car?" Lin Yi changed the subject.


    "It seems pretty good. Drive away and have a look." Han Ying said with a smile.


    The three of them walked around to the suburb of Shangdu, where the air was fresh, there were mountains and water, and they enjoyed a meal of rural game together.


    At three o''clock in the middle of the night, a patient came into the emergency department of the central hospital. Liu Guoli, director of surgery, received a phone call and rushed to the hospital all night to treat the patient together with several other experts and doctors.


    But everything was checked and no abnormality was found, but the patient was in a coma and hot all over.


    "Director Liu, what can I do?" Asked an expert doctor.


    "Now we can''t determine what the situation is, and we can''t move him casually. In his capacity, if we move the place, it will certainly cause a commotion." Another expert doctor said.


    Liu Guoli''s forehead is sweating. It''s autumn. It''s impossible to be so hot. He was in a hurry and couldn''t think of a good plan.


    "I heard that Dr. Lin Yilin is back." A young doctor said that he had the honor to participate in the research meeting and had seen Lin Yi''s power before.


    Liu Guoli also woke up now. Yes, you can find Lin Yi. He must have a way.


    Liu Guoli raised his hand and looked at his watch. It''s too late. It''s estimated that he can''t wake him up now. Let''s talk about it early tomorrow morning.


    "You observe first. If anything happens, report it to me immediately. I''ll go to Dr. Lin early tomorrow morning." Liu Guoli looked at the people in the hospital bed and said firmly.


    Yesterday I went out to have a free day. Today I must work hard. Lin Yi warned himself in his heart, stretched himself, went out and opened the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw a familiar figure wandering outside, pacing back and forth, looking anxious.


    "Liu, director Liu?" Lin Yi asked with some uncertainty.


    Hearing the sound, Liu Guoli immediately raised his head and slightly stretched his eyebrows.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re up, all right, all right, all right, all right."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Come on, come in and talk slowly." Lin Yi invites Liu Guoli to Xuanfeng hall to pour him a cup of tea, but Liu Guoli stops him.


    "Dr. Lin, no need. Let me make a long story short. Our hospital picked up a patient last night. His disease was strange and we were helpless. Fortunately, you have returned to Shangdu. I came last night and saw that the door was closed, so I didn''t bother much. I came again this morning. I hope Dr. Lin can help us."


    Liu Guoli''s face was sad, with some embarrassment and worry. Perhaps he was afraid that Lin Yi would not agree to him.


    As soon as Lin Yi heard that he was a patient with difficult diseases, he immediately stood up from his seat, "no problem, director Liu. Looking at you, I thought something big had happened. I can''t do anything else. I''m happy to ask me to treat the patient."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Liu Guoli slowly relaxed, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "But, director Liu, I''ll bother you to go first. I''ll come later, because Han Ying and old Feng are still preparing in the inner room. I have to give them an explanation before I go." Lin Yi said to Liu Guoli.


    Liu Guoli smiled and nodded, "no problem, no problem. I''ll send a car to pick you up later."


    "No." Lin Yi''s proud look spilled out.


    "Dr. Lin, I know you''re used to walking, but it''s urgent. I''d better send a car to pick you up." Liu Guoli answered without knowing why.


    "Director Liu, I don''t mean that. I have a car. You don''t have to ask the driver to come back. I''ll be there in a minute after I''ve explained." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Oh, well, well, I''ll go back and make full preparations and wait for Dr. Lin to come." Liu Guoli finished and turned out of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Who was it just now?" Before Han Ying came out of the inner room, she heard some dialogue. She asked with sunglasses in her hand.


    "Oh, it''s director Liu of the City Central Hospital. He has a problem again. Come and ask me for help." Lin Yi replied as he packed up the things on the table in the treatment area.


    "You can''t help in vain. He takes you as a volunteer." Han Ying put on her sunglasses and was a little unhappy in her tone.


    "Oh, we are doctors. We can cure the patients. How can we be so philistine?" Lin Yi''s careless words made Han Ying''s face even more ugly.


    "OK, you are not a philistine. From today on, don''t eat or drink. Anyway, if you cure the patient, you will have a sense of satisfaction, and your spiritual food can also be used as food." Han Ying said angrily.


    "Well, can''t I be wrong? Don''t be angry. I promise this is the last voluntary help." Lin Yi pulls Han Ying over, raises his right hand to her and says.


    "Who wants you to promise? Anyway, you are the best doctor Lin." Han Ying has calmed down, but she still pretends to be unhappy, which makes Lin Yi feel guilty.


    "All right, don''t be angry." With that, Lin Yi quietly put his mouth close to Han Ying''s ear, "come back at night to compensate you."


    Han Ying''s face turned red at once. She gently pushed Lin Yi away. "Aren''t you going to see a doctor? Don''t you go yet?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s an emergency. I''ll go first. Tell elder Feng later. Don''t wait for me to eat." Lin Yi finished and ran to the backyard to drive.

 Chapter 234

    Today was the first time I officially drove to work. I drove smoothly. I didn''t wait for any red lights all the way to the central hospital.


    Lin Yi stops at the door and waits for the guard to help him open the door. Then, he is about to step on the accelerator to the garage. Suddenly, a pink car passes by him. Lin Yi skillfully hides nearby.


    Fortunately, I almost brushed myself. Although it''s not a famous car, it''s also a new car. I didn''t want to rub my mark on the first day.


    Lin Yi rejoiced and followed the car into the garage. How do you think the car looks so familiar.


    Lin Yi searched his memory while looking for a suitable parking space.


    Shangdu people live a fairly well-off life, and there are almost no vacancies in the garage of the city''s hospital. The pink Audi just ahead of him is also slowly looking for a parking space.


    Seeing that his car doesn''t drive smoothly, either it''s just driving, or it''s a female driver. Of course, there''s a worse possibility. It''s the female driver who just drove. Lin Yi shook his head and made a mockery at the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Yi saw a parking space not far from them. Obviously, the owner of the pink car also liked it. At this time, Lin Yi also remembered where he had seen this familiar car.


    It was yesterday that they went out to play. Before Su ruoyao''s car skidded, it was because of a car that suddenly braked. Su ruoyao cursed for him for a long time. The car that made them unable to carry out as planned was the pink Audi in front of them.


    If Su ruoyao were here, she would remember earlier. She was angry about it yesterday.


    Lin Yi''s eyes turned and suddenly wanted to embarrass the owner of the pink car. He looked at the pink car and seemed to be ready to enter the next parking space.


    Lin Yimeng stepped on the accelerator, identified the distance, next to the pink car and squeezed into the narrow gap. After the owner of the pink car completely reversed the car successfully, Lin Yi''s car has steadily stopped in the empty parking space.


    After the time solidified for a few seconds, the window of the pink Audi slowly fell down, and a face with exquisite makeup poked out. His eyebrows were frowned, and his eyes were full of anger. He shouted at Lin Yi, "is there a mistake? I don''t know if it''s first come first served. I like it here first."


    Lin Yi also slid down the window and stretched out his head. He smiled twice, waved to her and said, "it''s first come, first come, first come. I don''t know what you like first. Next time, when you encounter this situation again, you''ll back up and shout out, saying it''s what you like, and then others will know."


    Lin Yi''s tone was full of teasing. She was so angry that the beauty immediately got out of the car and hurried over, "what do you mean, now you''re not going to let it out? I think you''re on purpose."


    Lin Yi bent his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman up and down. The big eyes of the water were dressed more with the long eyelashes and bright eye shadow. Black long straight hair is snugly laid on the shoulders, which has a kind of fascination; The white face will be slightly red with Lin Yi''s anger, which makes her pink and lovely.


    "What are you looking at, punk? Talk. I want you to give up this position right away." The beauty looked at Lin Yi''s eyes, looked up and down at herself, and told her in a bad language.


    "Tut Tut, man, she is a beauty, but she has a bad temper." As Lin Yi said, he turned off the engine, opened the door, and then pressed the lock key.


    "I''m sorry, I really did it on purpose. I''ve already occupied the seat. It''s impossible to let it out. If you want to stop, find another place." Lin Yi did not intend to show his pity for jade.


    Maybe he has seen too many beautiful women, and Lin Yi has seen nothing strange. Besides, there is still a beautiful woman who has bowed under his jeans. Think about it, there is only pride.


    "Stop and don''t go." Cried the beauty behind her back.


    Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to it, but he walked forward on his own.


    "I told you to stop. Didn''t you hear me?" The beauty hurried for two steps and stopped Lin Yi''s way.


    "Are you calling me? Sorry, I didn''t realize you were calling me." Lin Yi pretended that he didn''t understand.


    The beauty was even more angry. Just now, her face was still pink and tender. Now it directly turned red. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a man without gentlemanly demeanor. Dare you leave your name?"


    "What dare you? I won''t change my name. I won''t change my last name. Lin Yi, it''s me." Lin Yi replied with a smile. He didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    "Lin Yi, good. I remember you. We''ll see." With that, the beauty stepped on her high heels and walked back. The crisp sound made by the collision with the ground made Lin Yi uncomfortable.


    "Girl, you go well. I remember you too. You''d better pay attention to driving in the future. If you have this skill, don''t come out and wander around." Lin Yi turned back and told him.


    The beauty got into the car, stretched out a hand from the window and raised her middle finger at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi shook his head. Now girls are more and more cross-country.


    Lin Yi took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. Oh, hurry up. Director Liu, they should wait.


    The elevator just came down. Lin Yi immediately jumped up and steadily came to Director Liu''s office on the third floor.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming, Liu Guoli immediately piled up smiling faces and led him to a building area he had never been to.


    "Director Liu, where are we going?" Lin Yi looked around a little puzzled. "Isn''t the ward over there?"


    Liu Guoli shook his head, lowered his voice and said, "Dr. Lin, this patient is special. His identity needs to be kept secret, so he can''t live in an ordinary disease. Just follow me."


    Lin Yi followed Liu Guoli to a single storey building. The whole building was completely closed. Several people in suits and sunglasses stood on all sides of the floor.


    They looked serious and alert, and felt that even a small fly would not be put in easily.


    Liu Guoli took Lin Yi to the door and whispered something to a man in a suit. Then they continued to walk inside and passed several security checkpoints before reaching a special care unit.


    Several doctors sat around the door of the ward. When they saw Liu Guoli and Lin Yi, they stood up and saluted.


    "Dr. Lin, let''s go in." Liu Guoli gently pushed the door open, took Lin Yi in, and closed the door of the ward again.


    On the hospital bed lay an old man with gray hair. His face was expressionless and quiet like death. His facial features were prominent. Even though his face was wrinkled, he could still feel the heroic spirit in his bones.

 Chapter 235

    It''s strange that I think this man is so kind-hearted that I can''t have seen him anywhere. Lin Yi touched his chin and thought carefully.


    "Dr. Lin, we can''t find anything wrong with our examination method, but he has been in a coma and his whole body is hot. There''s really no way. Please show me what''s going on?" Liu Guoli explained to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi came forward to feel his pulse, and then calmly checked it. Suddenly, his face changed greatly, "when did you receive this patient?"


    Lin Yi''s volume increased a little. After hearing the sound, the doctor sitting outside to participate in the consultation thought something had happened and rushed in.


    Liu Guoli saw something wrong with Lin Yi. He also noticed something big in his heart. He said timidly, "last night, last night."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Lin Yi scolded angrily.


    "It was late at night when I picked you up yesterday. I think you have gone to bed, so I didn''t bother you." Liu Guoli said truthfully.


    "Didn''t you check him after yesterday?" Lin Yi asked sternly.


    Liu Guoli and all the doctors nodded slowly.


    "No wonder you couldn''t find anything wrong when you checked him yesterday. If you checked him today, you would see the problem." Lin Yi rolled up his sleeves and put his hand on the patient''s nostrils.


    "His organs are slowly failing, and his breathing is gradually weakening. Fortunately, I should be in time. If it''s later, I''m estimated that I can''t get back." Lin Yi shook his head with a heavy tone.


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, we just know that you are a skilled doctor, so we went to ask you for help."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, only you can cure him now."


    "Dr. Lin, this patient is very special. You must find a way to cure him. However, based on our understanding of you, you should have no problem."


    For a time, the ward became lively. Everyone praised Lin Yi one after another. Some didn''t even see Lin Yi''s face. They just heard his legend and appreciated him.


    At this time, the door was pushed open again and an old man with silver beard and white hair came in.


    Seeing Liu Guoli''s face startled, he hurried forward and said, "Dean, you''re coming."


    Others greeted him one after another.


    As the crowd moved, Lin Yi looked at the old man. It turned out that he was the president of the central hospital.


    The old man approached Lin Yi slowly, smiled and said to him, "I''ve heard that Guoli said that there was a strange young man of ancient Chinese medicine in the city. When I saw him today, he really had an extraordinary atmosphere."


    "Dean, you flattered me. I just did my part to do what I should do. Those names are all for everyone''s face." Lin Yi said modestly.


    "I''ve heard about Dr. Sun and Dr. Wang for a long time. I''ve lost the face of our central hospital and let Dr. Lin worry about them. I''m the president, and I live up to the expectations of the people." The Dean suddenly mentioned Lin Yi''s marriage with Wang Dong and others a long time ago, which made Lin Yi feel a little embarrassed.


    "Dean, it''s all in the past, and it has nothing to do with you. It''s their own character. You don''t have to blame yourself. We''d better hurry to treat the patient. I think he''s very dangerous now." Lin Yi skillfully turned the topic back.


    The Dean nodded, "please Dr. Lin for this." The dean said this and called everyone back to give Lin Yi enough space to treat the patient well.


    Lin Yi took out his exclusive secret needle from his bag, prepared to check the patient''s condition in detail, and then found the entry point.


    The silver needle was already in hand. Yungong entered the needle and was ready to insert into the patient''s shenting point. Suddenly, a violent wind blew in, and Lin Yi''s hand was held and could not move.


    Lin Yi looks back, yo, another familiar face.


    "What are you doing?" A sharp female voice sounded.


    "Beauty, I thought you just couldn''t drive. Your eyes are not very good. I''m treating the patient." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Use this needle? Are you bluffing me? I don''t think you''re seeing a doctor, you''re dying." The woman didn''t let go of Lin Yi''s hand and said to Lin Yi viciously.


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly, "girl, do you know what this needle is? If you don''t know, I advise you to go back and read more books and don''t delay me here."


    "Yes, yes, Miss Lu, Lin Yi is a famous doctor. Many patients who were sentenced to death by us have survived under his hands."


    "Miss Lu, you''d better not delay Dr. Lin. it''s a long time. It''s not very good for the patient."


    The dean and Liu Guoli were startled by the beauty who was suddenly killed. After listening to her argue with Lin Yi for a few words, they learned that she questioned Lin Yi''s medical skills, so they calmed down and came forward to speak for Lin Yi.


    "It''s Miss Lu, isn''t it?" Lin Yi raised his eyebrows. "You heard that. They all call me a miracle doctor. They are all the leaders of the municipal hospital. What else do you have to worry about?"


    "By you? You deserve to be called a miracle doctor? I don''t believe it anyway." The beauty known as Miss Lu turned her head and looked like she didn''t admit defeat.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the delayed time is the patient''s. I have plenty of time to spend with you. You like to hold me, and I can stay still." Lin Yi glanced at his hand and blinked at the beauty.


    Lu Meimei also realized that her hand had been holding Lin Yi''s hand tightly since just now. She suddenly bounced away like an electric shock, and then said bitterly, "I think you''re a smelly hooligan. You''re not like a miracle doctor. No, I can''t take this risk. You must change a doctor for me."


    The dean and Liu Guoli were embarrassed when they heard this. The Dean looked at Liu Guoli and Lin Yi and approached the beauty, "Miss Lu, we really have no way. Otherwise, you can sit and have a look first. If there is any problem, we''ll stop immediately?"


    Beauty Lu tilted her head and frowned. "No, I can''t joke about Grandpa''s life. I''ve seen his shamelessness just now. I never believe he has this ability."


    No wonder I just came in and felt that the patient lying in bed had a good face. Isn''t it 7 points similar to the beauty in front of me? It was ye and sun. Lin Yi thought to himself.


    "It turns out that Miss Lu doesn''t really believe in my medical skills, but is holding a grudge. There''s no way. Dean, director Liu, please ask for another expert. It''s only because I accidentally offended Miss Lu." Lin Yi pretends to put away the silver needle and is ready to leave.


    "No, no, no, Dr. Lin, you must have had some misunderstanding before. Just say it and resolve it. Why take it seriously." Liu Guoli stops Lin Yi.

 Chapter 236

    It turns out that Miss Lu is the owner of the pink Audi, and Lin Yi just robbed her parking space and asked her to turn around in the garage many times before she found a place to park. Naturally, she has no good feelings for Lin Yi and is angry.


    "Dr. Lin, you are a big man. Why haggle with women? You always say that patients are big. Just apologize." Liu Guoli leaned close to Lin Yi''s ear and whispered to him.


    Although she had deliberately lowered her voice, she was still heard by Lu Meimei.


    "It''s not that I don''t apologize. I seriously doubt his character. I can''t give grandpa''s life to him." Before Lin Yi could answer, Lu Meimei said first.


    However, director Liu''s words are also reasonable, and the patient in bed is in danger. Lin Yi''s eyes turn, "Miss Lu, dare you make a bet with me?" Lin Yi''s voice was still a little playful. She was annoyed by beauty Lu.


    Her eyebrows still didn''t stretch. "What to bet, how to bet?"


    "Bet I can cure the patient. If I cure it, you have to promise me a condition, any condition, and you can''t go back." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "What if you lose?" Lu Meimei asked with some uneasiness in her heart.


    "If I lose, do what you say, but." Lin Yi winked at her, "I won''t lose."


    Seeing that Lin Yi is so confident, Lu Meimei is not very worried that he can''t cure grandpa''s disease this time, but that he will let herself do something.


    But she is not the kind of character to admit advice at will.


    "How about gambling?" Lin Yi looked at her provocatively.


    Beauty Lu raised her mouth, "bet, bet. Don''t ask me to let you go at that time."


    Seeing Lu Meimei''s full promise, Lin Yi can treat the patient at ease. As he turned to the patient, he murmured, "this sentence is exactly what I want to say to you. Don''t cry and beg me at that time."


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle again, stabbed it firmly into the patient''s shenting point, and stabbed two silver needles in his chest. Sure enough, as he thought, the patient had acute heart failure.


    Because there was no sign before, I also ate some food and drugs that contradicted it, which led to the decline of other organs and slowly tended to decline.


    "I have a clear idea of the old man''s condition. Now I want to give him an injection. Please go out first." Lin Yi put away his smiling face and said to the people.


    His serious and serious expression surprised Lu Meimei. Unexpectedly, he was a little handsome when he was serious.


    No, no, how can you think so? She must be evil. Lu Meimei shook her head hard. At this time, no one can doubt Lin Yi''s expression. Since she has made a gambling agreement with him, there is no need to interfere with him at this time.


    Everyone went out of the ward, and Lin Yi drew the curtains. There was nothing inside from the outside.


    Anxious waiting always makes time seem longer. An hour in ordinary times can''t do anything at all, but today''s hour makes everyone outside anxious, especially the beautiful Lu.


    Although the president and director Liu have the ability to protect Lin Yi, and although they can see that Lin Yi is serious, after all, she is lying in the hospital bed with her close relatives. Her heart is more urgent and heavy than others.


    As time went by, there was no movement in it.


    At this time, Lin Yi in the ward had soaked his clothes with sweat. He wiped his sweat with his hands, pushed a whole row of silver needles at the same time, and then exercised his power to play a role in the patient''s body.


    The old man''s face gradually recovered his blood. It was much better than the dead gray and pale just now, but the old man''s condition was too serious. Only one injection was not enough to cure him completely.


    In fact, Lin Yi doesn''t have to spend so much effort. As long as the old man''s pulse is improved, Lin Yi can restore his skills and wait until the second and third injection.


    But today, he made a bet with Miss Lu. He must let the other party know that he is not in vain, so he just gave a few more injections together to restore the old man''s heart function.


    In this way, look what the little girl has to say. Lin Yi smiled to himself.


    But he has exerted too much force today, and his body is very weak, but Lin Yi obviously feels that his skill has improved than before, and he doesn''t know why. If he had pushed so many needles at the same time, he wouldn''t be able to hold up until now.


    The door of the ward was slowly opened. Lu Meimei first noticed that she pushed the door heavily and entered. Lin Yi was staggered.


    When Lu Meimei approached the old man, the president, director Liu and other doctors also entered. They saw that although the old man was still lying with his eyes closed, his face and breathing intensity were obviously different from that just now, and the instrument inserted in the old man could also see that the old man was obviously getting better.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing. It''s really doctor Lin." A doctor began to praise Lin Yi in surprise. He turned his head and raised his fingers to Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, they say you have to do it." Liu Guoli came forward and patted Lin Yi heavily on the shoulder. His body shook slightly, but he could still stand still.


    Miss Lu began to be very happy. She approached the old man and looked left and right. Then she heard other people''s appreciation for Lin Yi. She thought of her bet with Lin Yi just now. She began to feel a little uneasy.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi slowly approached her and said with a smile, "well, Miss Lu, I didn''t lie to you. I said I wouldn''t lose."


    Miss Lu didn''t turn her head or answer. She was thinking about what strategy could deny the bet.


    "Miss Lu, you don''t want to deny it. There are many witnesses here. I''m going to tell you my conditions?" Seeing that Lu Meimei didn''t speak, Lin Yi continued to tease her.


    The hateful Lin Yi was won by him again. Lu Meimei knew she had lost, but she still had to hold on, "where did you win? We bet that you can cure him, but look, now he is still in a coma. How can you cure him?"


    "You''re making a strong argument. I said how serious his condition is. How can it be cured at once? This has improved. It can prove that I''m not bragging and lying, and I won?"


    Lin Yi already knows that Lu Meimei wants to take the opportunity to cheat, but on a whim, just like in the garage before, he thinks it''s fun to tease her, so he doesn''t scratch.


    "I said no win is no win. If you want to prove that you win, you can''t prove it until he is completely well." Lu Meimei squints and smiles. Anyway, I won''t admit defeat. She won''t let go of this point.

 Chapter 237

    "I can''t imagine that Miss Lu is such a person who doesn''t count his words. There are so many people here who have heard our gambling appointment. It''s unreasonable for you to argue like this." Lin Yi pulled down the corner of his eye and said deliberately mischievously, pretending to be wronged.


    "You, what are you talking about? Who doesn''t keep his word? You haven''t cured it at all, hum." In a hurry, Miss Lu kicked Lin Yimeng.


    Lin Yi cried out in pain. Just now he was photographed by Liu Guoli and stood still. He was a little reluctant. This time, he was kicked by the big lady. He really couldn''t resist.


    Liu Guoli supported Lin Yi and asked with concern, "Dr. Lin, are you okay?"


    "I, I, I can''t." With these words, Lin Yi closed his eyes and fell back.


    There was a sudden confusion in the ward. Everyone came forward to see Lin Yi''s situation.


    Miss Lu''s face also darkened. She timidly pulled the dean''s clothes and asked, "Dean, he, is he okay?"


    The Dean didn''t understand the situation, and his face was very anxious. "I don''t know, Miss Lu, is your kick too heavy?"


    "No, I''ve kicked people like this at ordinary times. I haven''t seen anyone faint like him."


    Miss Lu didn''t believe it. She thought Lin Yi was deliberately pretending to faint to scare her, so she slapped Lin Yi in the face. "Hey, get up, don''t pretend. I know you''re okay. You just want me to cash the bet. I''ll cash it when you get up."


    But no matter how she called or played, Lin Yi still didn''t respond.


    "No, you get up. Don''t pretend to be dead. You''re so powerful. I kicked you for no reason and you fell down?" Miss Lu can''t wake up Lin Yi. She''s a little flustered. She''s afraid she''s really in some big trouble.


    Lin Yi just said that the old man''s illness can''t be cured overnight. If he really has something to do, who will help her cure grandpa.


    When Lu Mei was regretting, Liu Guoli suddenly remembered that a similar situation had occurred before, so she smiled and comforted Lu Mei and said, "Miss Lu, don''t worry. It is estimated that Dr. Lin was tired. He had a similar situation before. After he cured the patient, he fainted."


    "Really?" Lu Meimei thought Liu Guoli deliberately said these words to reassure her that she was no longer blaming herself.


    "Really, let him have a good sleep and he will be all right tomorrow." Liu Guoli continued.


    Lu Meimei believed what he said and watched the people help Lin Yi into the next room to rest. She stood at the door and looked for a while, then turned and left.


    Lin Yi opened his eyes in ignorance and saw that everything around him was white. He propped up his body with his hands and tried to remember what had happened to him.


    Looking at the display equipment here, I remembered that director Liu had invited him to the hospital to treat a patient. After treatment, he was very weak, and then he was kicked. I didn''t know what happened later.


    Lin Yi must have been kicked out. He complained in his heart. He didn''t expect a little girl''s film to kick me so hard. Lin Yi thought, rolled up his trouser legs, looked at the kicked meat and stroked it painfully.


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Lin Yi said without raising his head. He now focuses all his attention on his legs.


    "Hello, are you Dr. Lin Yi?" A somewhat low male voice sounded in his ear.


    Originally, he thought it was a nurse delivering meals. As a result, it was a man. Lin Yi raised his head and looked at it.


    The man is wearing a suit and tie, very solemn dress, full facial features and kind face.


    Next to the man stood a woman with shoulder length hair and some curls. Although there were some wrinkles on her face, her elegant temperament still showed that she was born extraordinary.


    Strange, why do these two people feel a little friendly? Where have you met? Lin Yi thought, and his thoughts floated away.


    "Hello?" Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t answer for a long time, the man reached out and shook in front of him.


    Lin Yi came back, "ah, you, Hello, I, I''m Lin Yi, who are you?"


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t remember where I saw them. I just said hello directly.


    But the man didn''t directly answer Lin Yi''s question, "Hello, we''re here to thank you for the old man you treated yesterday."


    "Oh, you''re his son? But it''s not very similar." Lin Yi spoke directly.


    The man was not angry and smiled. "It''s not his son. We are all his younger generation. When we learned that he was hospitalized in an emergency, the doctors here have nothing to do, but you succeeded in saving his life. Thank you very much."


    Lin Yi smiled politely, "where, where, has not been completely cured, but temporarily saved his life. There will be no danger of his life."


    "That''s great. I heard from the dean that they had nothing to do at the beginning. Without you, he would have been sentenced to death by now." The woman next to the man raised her mouth and said to Lin Yi with a smile.


    "Here is a little meaning. I''ll mend your body. I heard that you still need several stages of treatment in the later stage. I hope you''ll take more trouble." The man said, picked up a pile of supplements and fruits on the ground and put them on the cabinet next to the bed.


    "You are too polite. His family are not as polite as you." Lin Yi looked at those things and thought of Miss Lu''s attitude yesterday. He couldn''t help saying.


    "He took good care of us before. We should do this little thing. It''s not worth mentioning." The woman bowed her head humbly.


    "There are not many people who know how to be grateful like you." Lin Yi feels particularly comfortable communicating with such polite people.


    "Dr. Lin, we won''t bother you. Have a good rest and we''ll see you and the old man again later. In addition, please do your best to his illness. If you can, I hope he can recover." Although the man said pleading words, his tone made Lin Yi feel some command.


    Is it my illusion?


    But Lin Yi didn''t say it. He still kept smiling. "It''s our bounden duty to treat patients. I''m sure I''ll do my best."


    The man seemed very satisfied with Lin Yi''s statement. After thanking him again, he walked out of the ward with the woman.


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at the things brought by men and women. They were all good goods, including valuable ginseng, deer antler and Cordyceps.


    Look at their clothes and know that they are not ordinary people.


    The door was knocked again, and a little nurse came in with food.


    "Dr. Lin, did you wake up after smelling?" The little nurse teased Lin Yi.

 Chapter 238

    Lin Yi also winked at her provocatively. "It''s not that he smelled the smell of rice, but that he woke up by smelling your body smell."


    The little nurse''s face turned red immediately. "Dr. Lin, you''re not serious again. Eat quickly. The special meal made for you by the Dean himself is meat."


    Before, he spent a lot of time helping the old man to see a doctor and slept for so long. Now when he sees these dishes, Lin Yi''s stomach has long been hungry.


    Lin Yi looked at the food and picked up a chopstick and put it into his mouth. Sure enough, it was full of color, smell and taste.


    Lin Yi ate with relish and saw that the little nurse couldn''t help laughing.


    "Dr. Lin, eat slowly. No one robbed you."


    Lin Yi felt that his food was similar. He was really embarrassed. He smiled awkwardly and restrained himself.


    "Dr. Lin, you have so much face that even they come to see you." In the little nurse''s mouth, they refer to the men and women who came just now. Lin Yi happens to be curious about them.


    "Do you know who they are?" Lin Yi asked as he ate.


    "Don''t you know? I saw you talking and laughing just now. I thought you were already familiar." The little nurse has some doubts about Lin Yi''s question.


    Lin Yi shook his head blankly. "They came to thank me for treating the old man yesterday. However, I do think they have some good faces, but I just can''t remember where I saw them."


    "They are the vice mayor and the mayor''s wife. They often attend some large meetings and often see them on TV. In other words, this is the first time I have seen them. I have more temperament than I saw on TV." The little nurse said with a look of worship.


    Yes, when she said this, Lin Yi remembered that she often saw them when watching the news on TV. No wonder she felt friendly.


    Lin Yi thought and began to pick rice in his mouth.


    "By the way, who is the old man I treated yesterday?" Lin Yi seemed to ask casually.


    "That''s even worse. The retired leader at the central level returned to the city to provide for the elderly after retirement, but he hasn''t been in good health. He is a regular guest of our central hospital." The little nurse continued to explain to Lin Yi.


    Oh, I see. They are all leaders. No wonder they have to go through so many levels to help him heal. I guessed what the secret was.


    Lin Yi and the little nurse were chatting and eating. After a while, each plate was swept away by Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi wiped his mouth contentedly and touched his stomach. He looked very happy.


    When the little nurse went out with an empty tray, she was bumping into Liu Guoli who came to see Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re awake. Are you better?" Liu Guoli asked with concern.


    Lin Yi sat up straight, smiled and nodded, "thank director Liu for his concern. It''s all right. You know, I''ll use up a lot of my strength to apply the needle. I fainted directly in front of so many people. It''s really a shame."


    Lin Yi feels a little embarrassed.


    "Anywhere, Dr. Lin, we will be exhausted after an operation. We understand, understand." Liu Guoli comforted Lin Yi that he didn''t have to take these to heart.


    "Director Liu, the vice mayor and his wife came to see me just now. They said they thanked me for treating the old man yesterday. I knew that the old man was so big." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Shh." Liu Guoli raised his index finger to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, this matter has to be kept secret. The old chief is not in good health, but he always doesn''t want to let outsiders know. Every time he comes to the hospital, we arrange him between the independent floors and build independent security measures."


    "Why? Isn''t it normal for people to get sick when they are old? And he has retired, so it''s impossible to threaten anyone?" Lin Yi said disapprovingly.


    "The old leader is different. Although he announced his retirement, he still holds military power. Now he brought out those leaders of national defense and listened to him very much. Now there is another election. Whichever side he likes will win." Liu Guoli''s voice was getting lower and lower.


    "But what does it have to do with not being able to spread out that he is ill?" After all, Lin Yi has never been involved in officialdom. Naturally, he doesn''t understand these things.


    "In fact, I don''t know. It seems that he already has a candidate in mind. If he knows that he is ill, there may be an enemy and the other party will harm him. If he doesn''t exist, the two sides will be equal." Liu Guoli frowned and lowered his voice.


    I didn''t expect that it was so complicated that the life of a leader involved so much.


    Lin Yi sighed silently in his heart.


    "So Dr. Lin, please take more trouble these days. It''s best to cure the old chief. It doesn''t matter which side we are on when we become doctors, but saving people is what we should do." Liu Guoli changed the subject.


    "Of course, even if he is not an old leader, I will try my best to cure him, not to mention I have a good bet." In the last sentence, Lin Yi said it inconspicuously, just for himself.


    At the thought of Miss Lu''s happy and angry face once Lin Yi cured the old leader, Lin Yi was very happy.


    "Dr. Lin, when will today''s treatment begin?" Liu Guoli asked with a little urgency.


    "You can go now. Let''s go." Lin Yi said, bouncing up from the bed and motioning Liu Guoli to lead the way in front.


    When she came to the door of the ward yesterday, Miss Lu sat gorgeous at the door. Her face was a little ugly and seemed very anxious.


    She is wearing an orange dress today, which is particularly dazzling against her snow white skin.


    Lin Yi looked at her as he approached, with some small palpitations in his heart.


    Miss Lu raised her eyes and saw Liu Guoli and Lin Yi. She immediately stood up from her position. "How did you come? When will today''s treatment begin?"


    As always, it''s not polite, but I like this domineering character. Lin Yi raised his eyebrows. "Tell me your name first, and I''ll tell you when to treat it?"


    Lu Meimei knew that Lin Yi wanted to tease her again. "You rogue doctor, I don''t know if you were lucky to be hit by you yesterday, which made grandpa improve. If today is not better than yesterday, I want you to look good."


    "What if it''s better than yesterday? Does Miss Lu want to realize her bet with me?" Lin Yi continued defiantly.


    "Wait until it''s cured." Lu Meimei is not confident enough. In fact, she already knows that Lin Yi not only has a mouth, but also has real skills. It seems that she can''t escape the bet.

 Chapter 239

    "Tell me your name first, or else." Lin Yi sat on the chair in the waiting area outside and tilted his mouth. "I won''t cure it."


    This did not scare Lu Meili, but rather frightened Liu Guoli.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, this is no joke. You''d better treat the chief first and then fight with Miss Lu." Liu Guoli approached Lin Yi and whispered in his ear.


    "Director Liu, don''t worry, I''ll cure it." Lin Yi patted Liu Guoli''s hand and whispered back.


    Lu Meimei is very angry. If he doesn''t tell him, he really doesn''t care. What should he do? He''s not from the central hospital. There''s really nothing he can do.


    "Rogue, listen clearly. Miss Ben''s surname is Lu Yiran. Is that ok?" Lu Meimei said slightly angrily.


    "Lu Yiran, happy and contented, wonderful." Lin Yi stood up slowly, analyzed the happy name of landing, and then slowly walked into the ward. Before closing the door, he turned his face and gave her a wink, "don''t worry, your grandpa can talk to you today."


    Before Lu Yiran could say anything, Lin Yi closed the door.


    Next, there was another anxious wait. Lu Yiran and Liu Guoli were walking back and forth outside. The nurse on one side advised them to sit and wait, but they couldn''t sit still.


    Lu Yiran is the granddaughter of the old leader. It is natural that he cares about the old leader''s body and can''t rest at ease; Liu Guoli was appointed by the president to guard the old leader, and he was the one who strongly recommended Lin Yi. He wanted to guard here and harvest all the news at the first time.


    Lin Yi approached the old chief. His face was ruddy, but he was still in a coma. He had to use a shadowless needle today.


    Lin Yi quickly inserted the needles into different acupoints, and then exercised his power to make the needles play a role in the old leader''s body, aiming at his declining organs to restore their function.


    Sweat permeated Lin Yi''s whole body again, but it was obviously much better than yesterday. After all, it had been treated once, and the organs that had fallen asleep had been summoned once.


    But today takes longer than yesterday, and the effect is naturally better than yesterday.


    After Lin Yi took out the needle in the old leader''s body, first his fingers moved slightly, then his eyes slowly opened, and he only heard his weak voice asking, "here, where is this?"


    "Old chief, this is the hospital." Lin Yi also calmly replied.


    "Ah, I''m sick again?" There was a dull light in the old chief''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry. There are people waiting to see you outside. I''ll call them in." Lin Yi patted the old chief''s hand, then dragged his tired body and opened the door of the ward.


    Lu Yiran rushed up, "how, how?"


    "Go and see for yourself." Lin Yi doesn''t want to talk much. Let her witness it with her eyes.


    Lu Yiran approached the hospital bed and saw the old man with his eyes open and trying to squeeze out a smile on his face.


    "Yi, Yi Ran, you''re here." The old man reached out to touch her.


    Lu Yiran was so excited that tears could not be controlled and fell out.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, just wake up. You''re scared to death and happy." Lu Yiran held the old man''s outstretched hand and shouted.


    "Silly girl, there''s nothing to be scared of. People will face death when they are old. Darling, don''t cry." The old man''s rough big hand rubbed Lu Yiran''s face back and forth.


    Lu Yiran reached out and wiped away his tears. "I don''t cry. I should laugh. Grandpa is all right now. I should laugh."


    Liu Guoli looked at the old chief''s mental head, which was obviously different from before. He turned to Lin Yi and said, "Dr. Lin, it''s hard. Today is better than yesterday." He was referring to the situation of the old chief.


    Lin Yi nodded. "Yes, there will be the last treatment tomorrow. When it''s done, it will be completely cured." Lin Yi spoke in a low voice. He could feel his fatigue.


    As he said, he made grandpa better every day. Although Lu Yiran was still a little unconvinced and didn''t want to honor the gambling agreement he had made with him, he was already grateful to Lin Yi.


    Lu Yiran asked the old chief to have a rest first. He would bring food to see him later. Then he greeted Lin Yi and Liu Guoli out of the ward together.


    Liu Guoli said he would report the situation of the old chief to the president. Let''s go first.


    Lin Yi had planned to return to his room to rest, but Lu Yiran stopped him.


    "Hey, rogue doctor, I didn''t expect you to be really good." Lu Yiran said as he walked. His tone had changed a little for Lin Yi.


    "What rogue doctor, it''s not polite of you to say that to me." Lin Yi pretended to be angry and said.


    "I wouldn''t call you that if you were as serious as when you treated patients." Lu Yiran said with a smile.


    "I''m a man with boundless mouth. I like to joke, but I don''t want to use hooligans to describe me." Lin Yi explained with a smile.


    "It''s up to you to clean it up. If you want me not to call you that, you have to make achievements." Lu Yiran still refused to let go.


    "I''m a rogue doctor. You''re a cheeky lady." Lin Yi won''t spare her either.


    "Where did I cheat?" When Lu Yiran heard the nickname, he stamped his feet angrily and turned to yell at Lin Yi.


    "When I cured the patient, you promised me a condition. Since yesterday, you have been pushing away and want to go back." Lin Yi said.


    "Our bet is to cure it. Now it''s only half cured. Where is it? If Grandpa is all right tomorrow, do what you say." Lu Yiran was so angry that he said "what to do with Lin Yi", which was picked up by Lin Yi.


    "Well, what you said, you can''t go back on it this time. If you go back on it, I''ll beat your ass in public?" Lin Yi said with a bad smile.


    Lu Yiran regretted when he finished. He seemed to have been beaten by Lin Yi''s routine and said such words.


    "Rogue doctor, I won''t give you that chance." Originally, she had raised one foot slightly and planned to kick Lin Yi so that he would stop talking so recklessly. However, thinking of Lin Yi who fainted directly when she was kicked the day before yesterday, Lu Yiran slowly put down her foot, but she still didn''t admit it.


    "If you give me a chance, I''ll know tomorrow." Lin Yi turned his back to Lu Yiran and reached out to her to say goodbye.


    On the third day of treatment, Lin Yi got up early in the morning. Before Liu Guoli and Lu Yiran appeared, he came to the old chief''s ward, took out a silver needle and began treatment.


    It turned out that Lin Yi was going to surprise Lu Yiran so that she could chat with the safe old leader when she came. In this way, he had more conditions for negotiation about their gambling.

 Chapter 240

    Lin Yi''s last plan shadowless needle pulled the curtain. The old chief opened his eyes. He was radiant. His smile was much more natural than yesterday. Lin Yi checked again. He was all right, and all his organs have returned to normal. It seems that it will be no problem to live for another 20 years.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Yi''s shadowless needle technique is not only mellow, but also improved after his experience in controlling Gu in Miao village. Some skills that he couldn''t achieve before can only be achieved by making his body a little tired.


    In the process of helping the old chief cure, Lin Yi felt his growth. If the master knew, he should be happy for himself.


    As the only descendant of shadowless needle, his enemy has always been himself. Now he has greatly increased his skills because of various practices. He is not only happy, but also wants to cure more patients in the future.


    Lin Yi put away the silver needle and wiped the sweat on his forehead with a paper towel.


    "Dr. Kobayashi, I really want to thank you this time." The old chief propped up his body, sat on the big bed, smiled at Lin Yi and said.


    "Old chief, many people have thanked me for you. Don''t be polite. It''s good for me to see that you''re all right." What Lin Yi thinks is Lu Yiran.


    "Anyway, it''s the first time I know that our ancient Chinese medicine can rejuvenate. When my body recovers, I must vigorously publicize and promote ancient Chinese medicine." The old chief touched his white beard.


    Lin Yi smiled and looked at the time. At this point, Lu Yiran and they should have been waiting outside.


    Lin Yi opened the door of the ward. Sure enough, Lu Yiran sat in the waiting chair and saw Lin Yi in the door. He was surprised and asked, "so you''re here. Director Liu was so anxious that he couldn''t find you everywhere."


    "I''m not like you. I''ve come long ago. Moreover, the old chief''s illness has been cured." Lin Yi said proudly.


    "Really?" When Lu Yiran heard this, her smile immediately replaced her anxiety. She pushed Lin Yi away and ran into the ward.


    Another Lin Yi didn''t stand firm. She pushed him so badly.


    "Grandpa, how do you feel?" Lu Yiran held the old man''s shoulders and asked incredulously.


    "I feel very good. Now let me kill a cow. I feel I can do it." The old man was joking.


    "You can''t kill a cow, but it''s more than enough to crush an ant." Lin Yi stood aside, echoing the old chief''s jokes.


    Lu Yiran glanced at him. "My grandfather was a general when he was young. What''s a cow? It''s no problem to kill an elephant."


    "You will also say that the old chief is young. After all, when he is old and cured, it doesn''t mean that you can mess around. When you go back, you should pay attention to rest, don''t be tired, and don''t be stimulated and don''t fluctuate too much." Lin Yi asked.


    "OK, Dr. Kobayashi, I will remember. You picked up this life for me. I must listen to you." The old chief''s kind face was full of wrinkles.


    "Grandpa, don''t be so polite to him." Lu Yiran said delicately.


    "Yiran, you can''t be so rude. Dr. Kobayashi is my lifesaver anyway." The old chief said to Lu Yiran seriously.


    "Grandpa." Lu Yiran tried to be coquettish, but the old leader didn''t change his face.


    "Old chief, it doesn''t matter what attitude Miss Lu has towards me. The key is for you. She made a bet with me. I hope she can keep her word and fulfill her promise at that time." Lin Yi took the opportunity to face.


    I''m not afraid that Lu Yiran won''t go back.


    "Oh, what else? Yiran, what did you promise others? Grandpa taught you to be a man when you were young." The old chief listened to Lin Yi and said to Lu Yiran.


    "I see, Grandpa." Lu Yiran showed displeasure in his eyes, but he couldn''t attack in the old chief''s ward.


    Looking at Lin Yi laughing, Lu Yiran is not a vegetarian. She soon changed her smiling face and said to the old chief, "Grandpa, you must be hungry. I''ll have someone deliver dinner later. I''ll go and tell Dr. Lin about our gambling appointment now. Have a good rest."


    With that, Lu Yiran took Lin Yi''s hand and walked outside the ward.


    She walked quickly all the way to the garage.


    Lin Yi was very happy to be led. At the moment, she didn''t agree to his conditions. She just led him to the ends of the earth, and he was willing to do it.


    Lin Yi was beautiful, and Lu Yiran suddenly shook his hand, "come on, what conditions do you want me to promise?"


    "Ah?" Lin Yi was confused by the sudden question.


    "What are you pretending? Aren''t you waiting for this moment? You''ve cured Grandpa. Come on, what do you want me to do?" Lu Yiran was also happy. Although he was very reluctant, he was afraid that Lin Yi would have many things in front of his grandfather in the future, so he took him to the garage and solved the matter.


    At noon, there was no one in the garage. No matter what Lin Yi asked her to do, no one would see it.


    "But I haven''t thought about it yet. Why don''t you give me some more time to think about it?" This time, it''s Lin Yi''s turn to play tricks.


    "No, this matter should be solved early. If you don''t think about it well, think about it now. Anyway, you have nothing else to do now." Lu Yiran said with a slight frown.


    "Oh, it''s not easy for you to ask Miss Lu to do something for me. Of course I have to think carefully. Don''t be so anxious." Lin Yi said.


    "Why don''t you make an offer? How much do you want?" Lu Yiran suddenly thought that maybe money could solve the problem.


    Lin Yi shook his head like a rattle, "no, no, no, I''m not short of money."


    "What do you lack?" Lu Yiran felt that the opportunity came. Knowing what he lacked, he could prescribe medicine for the diagnosis.


    "I, I lack love." Lin Yi blurted out.


    Lu Yiran''s feet were itchy again. If he hadn''t cured her grandfather, she would have been on her feet. She had never seen such a rogue doctor.


    "Speak well. If you can''t think of it again, this bet will be invalid." Lu Yiran still wants to find a chance to get rid of it.


    "How can that be true?" Lin Yi said discontentedly.


    "What else can I do? You can''t think of it. If you want to think about it all your life, I owe you all my life?" Lu Yiran pouted and gave Lin Yi a white look.


    "Well, why don''t you give me a kiss?" Lin Yi said that and blinked at Lu Yiran.


    Lu Yiran swallowed a mouthful of water, then turned his feet, "in that case, don''t blame me. You''re too much, which makes me unbearable."


    Lu Yiran smiled obliquely and slowly approached Lin Yi. The expression made Lin Yi tremble.

 Chapter 241

    "You, what do you want to do?" Lin Yi retreated step by step, feeling uneasy.


    "It''s just your condition." Although Lu Yiran''s tone was kind, she never seemed to follow Lin Yi''s words.


    "Count, forget it. Don''t kiss. I''ll think of something else." Lin Yi said with some fear.


    "It''s too late. I''ll kiss you with my invincible wind leg now!" While Lu Yiran roared, he kicked Lin Yi in the same position.


    The last dark blue hasn''t completely dissipated, but it comes again. Lin Yi can''t cry out this time. He closes his eyes and falls down.


    Lu Yiran knew it would be this result. She did it on purpose.


    Lin Yi falls in the empty garage. Lu Yiran leaves him and walks out. He meets Liu Guoli who is looking for Lin Yi everywhere. Lu Yiran smiles and points to the direction inside, and then continues to walk his own way.


    When Liu Guoli arrived at the scene, he was shocked to see Lin Yi lying on the ground. He immediately called someone to bring a stretcher to carry Lin Yi back to the ward.


    "Dr. Lin''s unique skill has a great side effect. After each treatment, he will fall ill. How can this be good?" After everyone sent Lin Yi back to his room to rest, a young doctor couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to boosting with internal force. It really takes a lot of energy. Dr. Lin can finish these rounds. It''s already a very powerful cultivation." Liu Guoli stood outside the window and looked at Lin Yi lying in bed.


    "In other words, Miss Lu''s hand is too heavy. She kicked Dr. Lin out last time. This time, Dr. Lin is the old leader''s life-saving benefactor." The young doctor said puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Dr. Lin?" A sophisticated low voice sounded behind them.


    Liu Guoli and others turned their heads and saw the old leader standing behind them with a serious expression. Now his body is all right, and his eyes began to emit sharp light again.


    "Old, old chief, why are you here?" Liu Guoli looked surprised.


    "I want to see Dr. Lin and ask the nurse that he comes back here to have a rest every time he treats me." The old chief explained.


    "Old chief, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for Dr. Lin to see you now. He''s asleep." Liu Guoli didn''t know how much the old chief had just heard, but he wanted to muddle through.


    "Still trying to lie to me? I heard what you said just now. Dr. Lin fainted. He was happy and spoiled by me. Alas." The old chief looked at Lin Yi inside and sighed.


    "Old chief, you calm down. The eldest lady didn''t mean to. She must be playing with Dr. Lin, and Dr. Lin can''t blame Miss Lu for fainting. The treatment he used itself consumes his strength."


    Liu Guoli explained again, hoping that the old chief would not blame Lu Yiran too much.


    "How long will he sleep like this?" The old chief frowned and asked.


    "It''s estimated that you''ll be fine when you wake up tomorrow morning." Liu Guoli replied.


    "OK, he wakes up tomorrow. You must inform me as soon as possible." The old chief asked again and again.


    Liu Guoli and others nodded and asked the old chief to rest assured that they would take good care of Lin Yi.


    Later that night, Lin Yi woke up. This time, his memory was very clear. He knew that he fainted again because of Lu Yiran.


    This girl is too cruel to start. Anyway, the old chief''s illness has been cured. It seems that it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Lin Yi tiptoed out of the sick room door and ran to the garage.


    As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, Lin Yi ran away to Xuanfeng hall as if he had done something bad.


    At this time, I think Feng Yixu and Han Ying are asleep. Lin Yi takes out the key, enters lightly, closes the door, and then quietly returns to Han Ying''s room.


    As soon as he entered, he heard Han Ying''s even breathing. Lin Yi didn''t want to wake her up. Fortunately, when he added new products to Xuanfeng hall, he added a sofa to Feng Yixu and Han Ying''s rooms respectively.


    Lin Yi quietly took out a quilt from the cabinet, and then nestled into the sofa. It''s strange to say that he was still energetic when he ran away just now. At this moment, fatigue suddenly attacked. With Han Ying''s slight snoring, Lin Yi fell asleep.


    At dawn, the old chief called the president of the central hospital and said he was going to see Lin Yi. I don''t know if he woke up.


    The Dean hurriedly called Liu Guoli and asked him to hurry to Lin Yi''s ward and accompany the old chief.


    Liu Guoli hurriedly dressed and ran to the hospital.


    When Liu Guoli arrived, the old chief was already there. Looking at the empty ward, the old chief was a little unhappy: "where is Dr. Lin?"


    Of course, Liu Guoli didn''t know. He immediately ordered the whole hospital to look for food to see if he was hungry, or to get up early and exercise.


    But the people who came back said they didn''t see Lin Yi''s shadow.


    When Liu Guoli didn''t know what to do, a young doctor came and said he didn''t see Lin Yi''s car in the garage. Maybe he went back to Xuanfeng hall.


    Liu Guoli suddenly realized that no matter how Lin Yi Ran, he would always go home. Even if he didn''t come back now, if they went to Xuanfeng hall to wait for him, they would be able to wait.


    So Liu Guoli explained to the old head. The old head nodded happily and ordered someone to prepare the car. He was going to see Lin Yi.


    On the way to Xuanfeng hall, the old chief called Lu Yiran.


    "Yi Ran, haven''t you got up yet?"


    "Clean up quickly. I''ll send you an address later. Come here quickly."


    "Everything else can depend on you. You have to depend on me. Be obedient. Come here quickly."


    Although the old chief''s words are not cordial, his tone is full of doting.


    Lu Yiran, on the other end of the phone, obviously didn''t wake up. After hanging up, he threw his cell phone aside and wanted to continue dating Duke Zhou.


    But within five seconds of closing his eyes, Grandpa''s last word rang in his ear again. Forget it, I''d better go and see what grandpa wants from me.


    Reluctantly, she got up, dressed and washed. An hour later, she drove out of the door in her dazzling pink Audi.


    Lin Yi''s consciousness is a little sober, but he still wants to stay in bed for a while, but he suddenly feels that a shadow blocks his light. Lin Yi frowns slightly and half opens one eye to see what''s going on, but he bumps into Han Ying''s white face.


    Lin Yi immediately opened his eyes and stepped back, "you, what are you doing?"


    Lin Yiding is sleepy and mistakenly thinks that Han Ying will do something malicious to herself.


    Han Ying thought he was strange. "No, it''s just strange. When did you come back? Why don''t you sleep on the bed and sleep on the sofa?"

 Chapter 242

    Listening to Han Ying''s soft voice, Lin Yi seemed to have just woke up from a dream, "Oh, I''m afraid to wake you up. It was midnight when I came back yesterday."


    "For the sake of your concern for me, I''ll allow you to sleep a little longer and I''ll call you when breakfast is ready." Han Ying jumped out of the door with a little shyness.


    Lin Yi saw off her back and fell back into the sofa. The corners of his mouth rose unconsciously.


    But sleepiness had just been "scared" by Han Ying. Lin Yi got up, folded the quilt, cleaned up and went out of the room.


    Lin Yi came to the front hall just in time for Han Ying to put all the rice on the table. When she saw Lin Yi coming, she smiled again: "brother Yi, come here quickly. You can have dinner. I was just saying to call you."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded. He sat next to Han Ying. Feng Yixu sat opposite them and looked at their eyebrows. He was very pleased.


    Suddenly, the door of Xuanfeng hall was knocked. At first, the three of them thought they had heard wrong. Generally, they didn''t open the door, and the patients who saw the doctor would consciously wait, except for some emergencies.


    But when there was no response, the knock sounded again. Lin Yi and Han Ying looked at each other and were sure they didn''t hear wrong. It seemed that there was some anxious patient. Thinking of this, Lin Yi got up and went to open the door.


    But as soon as the door opened, he was foolish and stood at the door without reaction.


    "Brother Yi, who is it?" Seeing that Lin Yi hadn''t come back for a long time, Han Ying also went to see what happened.


    I saw an old man with gray hair and a kind face smiling at himself.


    The Xuanfeng hall hasn''t opened yet, and Han Ying''s original appearance is undoubtedly revealed. Several men in black suits following the old man stare at Han Ying''s expression and freeze there for her peerless beauty.


    Han Ying lowered her head slightly, came to Lin Yi and asked quietly, "who are they?"


    Lin Yi just recovered for a moment. Then he didn''t answer Han Ying in time. Instead, he politely invited the white old man to the house.


    "Old chief, why are you here? Please come in, please come in." Lin Yi greeted him warmly.


    The grey old man nodded and walked in: "Dr. Lin, you cured my disease. I said to see you. As a result, when I came to the ward, you were not in there. We were all in a hurry."


    Liu Guoli, who had just parked his car outside, rushed to Lin Yi and complained, "Dr. Lin, you said you were going to leave. You should say hello to us and make it easy for us to find a meal."


    Lin Yi felt his head awkwardly. "I''m sorry, I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to tell you. Stop standing, sit and chat."


    As soon as the old chief sat down, he looked dignified. "Dr. Lin, normally, you are still my life-saving benefactor. Our whole family should thank you, but it''s really strange that we spoil her too much on weekdays. She''s so confident."


    Lin Yi was baffled by the sudden conversation of the old leader, and the others present couldn''t understand what he meant.


    "Old chief, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Lin Yi asked directly.


    "It''s my granddaughter. I heard that she has caused you a lot of trouble. I''m really sorry." The old chief looked a little embarrassed and his tone was full of guilt.


    Lin Yi woke up. It seems that the old chief came here today not only to visit Lin Yi, but also to apologize for Lu Yiran''s dizziness.


    "Old chief, you don''t have to be so polite, and you can''t blame Miss Lu. I should have a good rest after treating you. I can''t bear the fatigue and dizziness when I walk around." Lin Yi did not expect that he would speak happily for the landing.


    However, as soon as the words "Miss Lu" came out of Lin Yi''s mouth, he felt that there was a spirit of slaughter attacking him. He raised his eyes and was facing Han Ying''s fierce eyes. His eyes were also full of question marks. He must have been "tortured" by Han Ying after seeing them off.


    "No, no, no, Dr. Lin, you don''t have to protect her anymore. In addition to apologizing to you for her today, she has to apologize to you in person. Although our Lu family is a military family, my ancestors and my generation are from military, but we are not unreasonable people. My granddaughter is my heart and flesh, but she really did impolite this time."


    The old leader insisted on himself and apologized to Lin Yi. If Lin Yi and Liu Guoli didn''t hold him, he was going to give Lin Yi a big gift.


    "No, no, old chief, I have received your apology. It''s not a big deal. I think it''s OK." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    From the old leader''s words just now, Lu Yiran will also come. If she comes and tells some reasons for the incident, Lin Yi may not want to have a good life.


    Han Ying just kept her eyes. Today, she didn''t wear sunglasses to show people. Although she is more brilliant, her bright big eyes and any focused stare can frighten Lin Yi.


    This is just miss Lu''s name. If you see someone, you don''t know what will happen. Lin Yi has been comforting the old leader, hoping that the matter will end here.


    But the old chief is also a stubborn character. He said he had called Lu Yiran. He should be here soon. Let Lin Yi wait a little longer.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? You come to these remote places as soon as you get well. You have to call me. What do you mean..."


    Lu Yiran saw her car outside Xuanfeng hall and knew that she had come to the right place. As she walked inside, she shouted until she saw the old leader, director Liu and Lin Yi sitting upright and looking at her side, and the volume of her last two words fell.


    Lu Yiran slowly moved to the old chief''s side and quietly leaned close to his ear. "Grandpa, what does this mean? Why are you calling me here?"


    The old chief cleared his throat, "happy, don''t apologize to Dr. Lin soon." The old chief pretended to be serious, but he couldn''t hear the taste of severity in his tone.


    Lu Yiran is certainly not the kind of obedient person. She glanced at Lin Yi and sneered, "apologize to him? Why?"


    Lin Yi looked at Lu Yiran and glanced at her eyes. She knew that she must have thought of the provocative words Lin Yi had said to her before. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Old chief, I really don''t need it. Miss Lu didn''t mean it." Lin Yi wants to try to make the old leader give up and let Lu Yiran apologize to himself.


    But in vain, the old chief directly interrupted Lin Yi and told him not to care.

 Chapter 243

    What Lin Yi was going to say was beaten by the old leader and swallowed back alive.


    "Yiran, how did I educate you when I was a child? Grandpa can ignore what you do, but people can''t be ungrateful. Dr. Lin is my life-saving benefactor, but you kicked him out again and again. Should you apologize to him for this?"


    The old leader heard these words from Liu Guoli and them, so he copied them.


    "Grandpa, I was brought up by you. You should know that I''m not a trouble maker. Have you asked our great doctor Lin why I kicked him?" The corners of Lu Yiran''s mouth rose, and a good-looking radian appeared there.


    "Brother Yi, why on earth did the girl kick you? Otherwise, you can say it and let everyone see whether you are wrong or she is wrong." The old chief and Lin Yi didn''t have time to answer. Han Ying couldn''t hold back.


    The sudden arrival of Miss Lu Yiran is outstanding, beautiful and moving. Although she is not as beautiful as Han Ying only by her appearance, she is slightly heroic and charming.


    From the second she appeared, Han Ying''s intuition told herself that there must be something between her and Lin Yi, and Han Ying''s eyes looked harder at Lin Yi.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect such a beautiful little beauty in this remote place." Lu Yiran looked at Han Ying and couldn''t help nodding. "It''s good. It looks very likable."


    "Yiran, this girl is also a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Pay attention to what you say." The old chief coughed twice to remind him to land happily.


    However, Lu Yiran has always been spoiled, and has always acted at will. She is independent. Looking at Han Ying said by herself, she immediately has a blushing face, and Lu Yiran is interested again.


    "I didn''t expect such a beauty around doctor Lin. you''re so restless. I thought you hadn''t seen a beauty in decades." Lu Yiran blurted out and ignored Lin Yi''s green face and Han Ying''s Scarlet eyes.


    Lin Yi really had a story with the girl. Han Ying slowly approached Lin Yi, hid her hand in the back of the chair, pinched Lin Yi''s back, smiled and said, "brother Yi, it seems that you said something you shouldn''t say to Miss Lu. In this case, you should apologize."


    Lin Yi''s face turned from green to purple. Han Ying pinched it to the depths of his soul. Lin Yi''s whole soul was out of the body, and his heart was burning with pain. But he couldn''t attack when so many people were present, so he had to smile, but there was a little starlight in his eyes.


    "It''s not something you shouldn''t say. It''s human nature for a man to be too excited when he sees a beautiful woman. Don''t blame him too much." Lu Yiran is so smart that he can see at a glance that the relationship between Lin Yi and Han Ying is unusual.


    In order to report that Lin Yi robbed her parking space before, and later when talking about cashing in her gambling appointment, Lu Yiran decided to borrow someone else''s hand to complete Lin Yi and let him remember that he can''t tease any beauty.


    Lu Yiran''s words naturally meant that Lin Yi couldn''t control her beauty. This only made Han Ying angry.


    It seems that Lu Yiran deliberately wanted to tease Lin Yi today. He can''t escape. It''s impossible to calculate that the old leader came to apologize to himself. This is not to apologize to him. It''s obviously to avenge him.


    "Brother Yi, don''t apologize." Han Ying glared at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s heart cooled with fear. Sister Ying, who was as gentle as water in the morning, is now like a different person. She is still warm, but people are different. Women really walk in the world with all kinds of masks.


    Lin Yi was in pain and fear. He stood up and said to Lu Yiran, "I''m sorry, Miss Lu. I''m the one who made rude remarks. I won''t do it next time."


    "And next time?" Han Ying and Lu Yiran blurted out at the same time. After saying that, they looked at each other for a few seconds. The current between them was glowing.


    "No next time, no next time." Lin Yi observed their eyes from one side, and was so frightened that he stepped back and said repeatedly.


    The old leader, Liu Guoli and others were confused by such a scene. They obviously asked their granddaughter to apologize to Lin Yi. How come Lin Yi apologized.


    "Yiran, you really made Dr. Lin faint. Should you also apologize to others?" The old chief is the old chief. After being bypassed so far, he can still bring the topic back to the beginning.


    Lu Yiran had a proud smile on his face. Anyway, his revenge was revenge. After we left, the boy must be tortured. Why don''t I apologize to him?


    Lu Yiran nodded to the old chief, and then showed a gentle smile on his face. His voice also injected a lot of sugar. She only heard her say sweetly: "Dr. Lin, I didn''t know anything before, which made you faint. I''m sorry."


    Lin Yi''s heart "clattered". It was a heavy blow. Lin Yi didn''t dare to see Han Ying. He waved and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay. It''s none of your business."


    Lin Yi prayed in his heart that he had finished apologizing. Let''s go quickly, otherwise people will die.


    Lu Yiran slowly approached Lin Yi and came close to his ear. Her eyes looked at Han Ying. She lowered her voice and said, "what''s our bet?"


    "No, No." Lin Yi shook his head and pushed away.


    Lu Yiran raised his head contentedly, and then said something to the old leader. The party said goodbye to Lin Yi and others and went out of Xuanfeng hall.


    Just as Lu Yiran was about to walk out of the gate of Xuanfeng hall, she turned her head and gave Lin Yi a wink. All these were really seen by Han Ying, and her nails were deep in the meat.


    When the outsiders left, Han Ying closed the door of Xuanfeng hall, "I don''t do business today."


    "Why?" Lin Yi looked at Han Ying with a smile on his face. "You can''t get along with money."


    "I can''t make much money anyway. It''s better to make some things clear first." Han Ying said bitterly.


    Lin Yi pretended not to understand and followed Han Ying without talking.


    "Who is she and what happened between you?" Han Ying asked directly.


    Lin Yi didn''t think of this scene, so for Han Ying''s sudden problem, Lin Yi hasn''t made up a set of words yet. He hesitated and bowed his head.


    "Do you like her?" Han Ying saw that Lin Yi didn''t answer the last question and threw out a more explicit question.


    Lin Yi raised his head, waved his hand and said, "no, no, where did you think of it? It''s not what you think."


    Han Ying''s anger didn''t dissipate immediately because of Lin Yi''s denial, and she didn''t believe it, that''s all.

 Chapter 244

    Han Ying''s heart was full of Lu Yiran''s proud and provocative smile at this time, and Lin Yi''s various expressions just now made her feel that their relationship was extraordinary.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and thought for a while. He was so worried that he planned to tell Han Ying about his grudges with Lu Yiran. However, some parts can be saved.


    Lin Yi expressed his "gratitude and resentment" with Lu Yiran, exaggerating the part of grabbing the parking space with her in the early stage. Of course, he didn''t dare to tell Lu Yiran directly if he teased her in the middle.


    "What did she say in your ear just now?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s explanation, Han Ying blinked vigilantly and continued to ask.


    Lin Yi blushed and hesitated to say what he had bet with Lu Yiran.


    "She doesn''t believe I have the ability to cure the old chief, so I bet her that if I win, she has to promise me a condition. Just now she asked me if I want that condition." Lin Yi said with an embarrassed smile.


    "What conditions?" Han Ying asked sternly.


    "No, nothing. I just told her not to use it. I was joking before." Lin Yi was killed by Han Ying''s eyes and came back. He was so frightened that he spoke with a tremor.


    In the past, I always listened to the three aunts and six women on the mountain say that a woman''s heart submarine needle can be installed as if nothing had happened on the surface. In fact, my heart has long been overturned. What are the signs that women are jealous.


    At this moment, Lin Yi saw Han Ying and found that these theoretical knowledge was confirmed by practice. He kept praying repeatedly in his heart and wished Han Ying to turn over this article quickly.


    Fortunately, there are more than two of them in this Xuanfeng hall. Fortunately, there is an old man. The old man is still a man.


    Feng Yixu coughed twice and came out, "Ying''er, I believe Lin Xiaoyou has nothing to do with Miss Lu. Don''t tangle too much."


    "Master, if he didn''t have something with others outside, how could they say those words face to face? You didn''t hear what the woman said." Han Ying still said reluctantly.


    "Ying''er, you can''t be too stingy to be a woman. Men have more time to play outside. This is the need of work. It''s impossible to imprison him at home." Feng Yixu said with a slightly serious look.


    "But..." Han Ying stared at Lin Yi and wanted to say something more, but she was interrupted by Feng Yixu.


    "Well, well, Lin Xiaoyou, promise Yinger again that there is nothing between you. It''s over." Feng Yixu looks at Lin Yi and Han Ying with a smile.


    Lin Yi was very happy. After Lu Yiran left, he didn''t want to mention this again.


    "I promise, I promise." Lin Yi raised his right hand and said.


    Han Ying stopped talking and turned to put on her sunglasses.


    "That''s right. Business still needs to be opened. Lin Xiaoyou, go and open the door." Feng Yixu tells Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi nodded and reopened the door of Xuanfeng hall. Sure enough, someone was standing at the door and waiting.


    Seeing the door of Xuanfeng hall opened, people''s faces were also full of smiles.


    "Dr. Lin, why did you open the door so late today?"


    "No, Dr. Lin, I saw you open the door just now, but there were many people guarding the door. I didn''t get close. Which dignitaries are they?"


    "Dr. Lin, is there something happy?"


    Lin Yi just smiled but didn''t say anything. He really didn''t know how to answer them. These people were really idle and gossip.


    Han Ying called the number and distributed it to everyone in turn. Then she sat next to Lin Yi to help the patient see a doctor. All day today, she didn''t give Lin Yi a good face or communicate more with Lin Yi. In addition to some intersection in seeing a patient.


    Of course, Lin Yi feels something wrong, because he knows why Han Ying is like this, so he doesn''t dare to talk more, lest the fuse catch fire at one point.


    Han Ying ate lunch and dinner herself in the kitchen. Lin Yi and Feng Yixu looked at each other and winked. They still decided to ignore it and pretend they didn''t know anything.


    After dinner, Feng Yixu winked at Lin Yi and went back to his room. Lin Yi has been sitting outside in the lobby and dare not go back to his room. It was not until very late that he gently pushed open Han Ying''s door. The air was so quiet that he could only hear Han Ying''s breathing and the sound of bedding rubbing when she turned over.


    Lin Yi walks to the bed. As soon as she sits down, Han Ying turns over and sits up. She tucks a quilt into Lin Yi''s arms. "Go to sleep on the sofa today."


    Then she fell down again and turned her back to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looks confused. It seems that Han Ying is still angry. His relationship with Han Ying is also a formal boyfriend and girlfriend. Moreover, he has had many intimate contacts. It''s not good for him to keep her angry.


    "Don''t introduce it, Ying''er. If you''re unhappy, you have to give me a chance to explain." Lin Yi said pleasantly.


    "There''s nothing to explain. Anyway, you think you''re right. Even the master says it''s natural for men to be close to other women outside. What else can I say? You can''t go to my bed if you touch other women." Han Ying still turned her back to Lin Yi, and her tone was full of resentment.


    "You''re wrong. Where did I touch other women? I only have you in my heart, and I only touched you." Lin Yi didn''t lie.


    Although Lin Yi likes to say a few funny words when he sees beautiful women, not every woman can easily live in his heart, and the closest distance between him and Lu Yiran is when she kicks him.


    "What you men say is not credible." When Han Ying said this, she had calmed down, but she still turned her back to Lin Yi.


    Of course Lin Yi could hear it, so he threw the quilt in his arms aside, took off his clothes and got into Han Ying''s quilt.


    Han Ying also coyly refused: "what are you doing? You have said that you are not allowed to sleep in my bed while sleeping on the sofa today."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Yi put his mouth on and blocked the words behind Han Ying in her throat. Han Ying struggled, fought, then compromised, and finally hugged Lin Yi''s neck and kissed it dark.


    After an affectionate hug and kiss, Lin Yi and Han Ying slowly opened their eyes.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Miss Lu and I really have nothing to do. Look at her today. She obviously wants to provoke our relationship. You must not fall into the trap." Lin Yi explained to Han Ying again.


    "Why would someone so nice provoke us? She doesn''t know me." Han Ying asked duplicity.


    "I said, I robbed her parking space. She came to revenge on purpose, really." Lin Yi said solemnly.


    "Well, well, I believe it." Han Ying finally smiled at Lin Yi and said.

 Chapter 245

    "Just don''t be angry." Lin Yi said and put his mouth on again. He wanted to kiss Han Ying for the end of time.


    In the morning, Lin Yi was awakened by Han Ying''s body fragrance. He opened his eyes and saw Han Ying smiling at himself. He smiled back at her.


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Yi asked.


    "See what kind of person you are." Han Ying said playfully.


    "What do you see?" Lin Yi also talked to Han Ying in bed with great interest.


    Han Ying shook her head. "I can see that you are a handsome rascal doctor." Then Han Ying laughed.


    "Well, that''s what I said about your man. I don''t take good care of you." When Lin Yi finished, he put his hands together and scratched Han Ying to beg for mercy.


    Suddenly, there was a sound outside the door, and then a figure walked by the window. Judging from the shape of the shadow and the time, it would only be Feng Yixu.


    Han Ying blushed immediately, put on her clothes, got out of bed, said to Lin Yi to get up quickly and went out.


    It must be Feng Yixu who was worried about yesterday and came to see if they had made up. As a result, he bumped into them and made a little noise in bed. He was happy and met the door handle when he turned around.


    Open the door of Xuanfeng hall and welcome the guests of a new day. Lin Yi and Han Ying are matching men and women to help the patients see and treat as usual.


    At noon, there was a familiar face.


    Liu Guoli walked into Xuanfeng hall with a smile. Seeing that Lin Yi was still busy, he was greeted by Feng Yixu. He sat aside, picked up his tea and drank it.


    When Lin Yi finished his work and saw Liu Guoli drinking tea, his first reaction was what happened to the old head. However, if something happened to the old head, he would certainly see Lu Yiran when he went to see him. Thinking about Han Ying''s performance yesterday, he shook his head, so he looked a little nervous and asked, "director Liu, how did you come here? What happened to the old head?"


    Liu Guoli shook his head with a smile. "Dr. Lin, please rest assured. The old chief is very well. He has been discharged from the hospital and has gone home for rest."


    Lin Yi was relieved. With a calm smile on his face, he asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Guoli nodded, "Dr. Lin, there''s something I really want to discuss with you."


    "What''s up?" Lin Yi only thought about whether he had encountered any difficult and miscellaneous diseases again, but he didn''t think much about it.


    "It''s a discussion. In fact, I want you to promise us." Liu Guoli nodded slightly, much lower than just now.


    "Director Liu, if you have anything to say directly, I''ll listen to it first." Lin Yi is still smart. He won''t promise until he doesn''t know what the other party is about. What if he doesn''t want to do it.


    And looking at Liu Guoli''s look and tone of voice, it''s obvious that he didn''t come to ask him to see someone.


    "Well, Dr. Lin." Liu Guoli put down his tea cup and said slowly, "after this incident, all the doctors in our hospital admire your medical skills. The president also appreciates you."


    Lin Yi was puzzled by Liu Guoli''s sudden praise. A feeling that he would be promoted first and suppressed later rose in his heart.


    But he was wrong. Liu Guoli continued to praise him.


    "The Dean knows that I have some friendship with you, so let me invite you to be a distinguished doctor in our hospital. You don''t have to come to work every day. There are only some patients who can help you. We need your help, but the obligation always seems strange, so I want you to promise to be a distinguished doctor in our hospital." Liu Guoli said.


    Lin YILENG was in place, carefully analyzing the meaning and significance of the distinguished doctor.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t speak, Liu Guoli quickly added, "don''t worry, Dr. Lin, we won''t treat you badly in terms of money. In addition to paying you a separate fee for each treatment, there is also a base salary."


    Lin Yi quickly smiled and waved his hand and said, "director Liu, you misunderstood. It''s not about money. However, I don''t think I can bear this heavy responsibility."


    "You can, Dr. Lin, please don''t refuse us. Our central hospital originally had a rich talent reserve, but after meeting you, we found that we were still far away. I also mentioned to you before that you were invited to work in our hospital, but you refused." Director Liu couldn''t help recalling the previous events.


    Lin Yi''s memory was also pulled to the past, and he remembered it.


    "But at that time, you said you had your own medical school and didn''t like the nine to five life. I didn''t force you. This special doctor doesn''t need you to spend too much time here, but you can come again when there are patients." Director Liu''s gracious smile made Lin Yi can''t bear to refuse.


    Feng Yixu also came out to help Liu Guoli speak.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you can think about it. Don''t rush to refuse. Don''t worry about us. Xuanfeng hall is still remote. If you want to get more recognition of ancient Chinese medicine, the central hospital can be a good platform."


    Lin Yi looked at Feng Yixu and thought.


    Several patients came to see a doctor next to him. They also smiled and advised Lin Yi: "Dr. Lin, if you went to the Central Hospital, we would be closer to see a doctor. To tell you the truth, if you weren''t in Xuanfeng hall, we wouldn''t come. It''s too far. We ordinary people don''t have a car or anything, and we don''t want to take a taxi. There''s no bus until. It will take a long time to come."


    I think these complaints are not limited to one or two patients. Many people have mentioned the terrain of Xuanfeng hall to Lin Yi. Although he thinks it''s very quiet, staying here is really not a good place to promote ancient Chinese medicine.


    The location of the central hospital is relatively much better. It is in the city center and has convenient transportation. Many buses have set up the central hospital station, which is also very convenient for patients.


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at Liu Guoli with a smile. "OK, I promise to be a special doctor. If anything happens, just call me at any time. I can''t run on both sides. Anyway, it''s convenient for me to travel now."


    Lin Yi suddenly agreed. Liu Guoli was overjoyed. He asked in a trembling voice, "Lin, Dr. Lin, you really, really agreed?"


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, "yes, I have more income, and I do what I can and want to do. Why don''t I agree?"


    "Great, great, we''ll sign the contract now." Liu Guoli said, taking out a paper contract from his bag. He first wrote and drew on it, and then handed it to Lin Yi.


    After a few glances, Lin Yi wrote his name at the end and covered his fingerprints.

 Chapter 246

    Liu Guoli also took out his mobile phone and asked someone to help him take some photos with Lin Yi.


    "When I go back, I''ll ask someone to enlarge this photo and hang it in the most eye-catching position of the central hospital to let everyone know that Dr. Lin is our special doctor. In the future, no matter what difficult and miscellaneous diseases, we can find Dr. Lin in our central hospital and cure them." Liu Guoli said excitedly.


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly, waved his hand and said, "director Liu, this is too exaggerated. Moreover, although I haven''t encountered a disease that can''t be solved by shadowless needle, it doesn''t mean that I can cure everything."


    "Hey, Dr. Lin, don''t be modest. I have to hurry back to report the happy event to the Dean, so I won''t tell you first." Liu Guoli put the contract in his bag, put it on his shoulder and was ready to go out.


    "Wait, director Liu." Lin Yi stopped him behind his back.


    "Dr. Lin, do you have any more requirements?" Liu Guoli still smiled attentively.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said with a smile, "no, but I think I can go to the hospital for two days a week, which is also convenient for patients."


    "If they know which two days a week I am in the Central Hospital, they can go to the central hospital at that time, and they don''t have to run so far to Xuanfeng hall."


    After Lin Yi explained, he was praised by several patients present.


    "Dr. Lin really thinks of us. He''s a good doctor."


    "Good people will be rewarded. No wonder Dr. Lin can marry such a beautiful daughter-in-law as Dr. Han."


    Lin Yi looks back at Han Ying awkwardly. Although most of her face is covered by sunglasses, he still sees Han Ying''s discomfort.


    After taking these patients, the two can also be related.


    Of course, Liu Guoli was not excited. "Dr. Lin, you have this idea. Of course, we welcome it. In terms of money, we will raise it again according to this."


    When Liu Guoli mentioned the money again, Lin Yi was even more embarrassed. It seemed that he did it to add the money.


    "No, no, the money is not urgent." Lin Yi said.


    "Well, Dr. Lin, tell me when you want to come to the hospital and I''ll arrange it for you." Then Liu Guoli left happily.


    Several patients who witnessed all this kept turning their mouths. When a new patient came, they said those things again and again.


    Some of them have already finished seeing a doctor, but they still refuse to leave. It seems that they are just waiting to spread such good things as Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi originally wanted to stop them. He thought they did so, but it seemed very artificial. People mistakenly thought that they were the childcare sent by Lin Yi.


    But Han Ying shook her head and said to him, "just let them do it. There''s nothing better than word of mouth from patients."


    Lin Yi had to look at them with his spare light and listen to them with his ears. If they exaggerate too much, he must come forward and stop them.


    Time has passed in such a happy and warm atmosphere. People live a meaningful life. Even if time passes quickly, there is a feeling of satisfaction.


    At dawn, Lin Yi got up early to clean up. Today is his first day on duty in the central hospital. Lin Yi wants to adapt to the environment early.


    In the past, when he went to the Central Hospital, he was either directly taken into the operating room or directly to the inpatient department. Today, it''s different. Today, he wants to sit alone in the outpatient department. There is a big gap with Xuanfeng hall. It''s still a little nervous to think about it.


    Han Ying also gets up and helps Lin Yi clean up and tidy up her appearance.


    Before going out, Han Ying specially told Lin Yi that if she didn''t have anything to do, she would cook the food and wait for him. Lin Yi blew her a kiss.


    It seems that they are like any ordinary couple in the world.


    When Lin Yi came out of the garage, he didn''t know there was a special doctor channel. He still went in through the front door like the patient. As soon as he entered the door, he saw several big words "special doctor" flashing on the LED screen.


    Lin Yi chuckled, shook his head and walked in. He came to the information desk and asked the nurse where her room was.


    As soon as the nurse heard that he was Lin Yi, she immediately changed from her indifferent expression to her adoring face and became a fan in a second.


    "It''s Dr. Lin. come with me and I''ll take you to your office."


    Lin Yi nodded and followed the nurse''s younger sister all the way to a room in the middle of the second floor. He was dumbfounded when he saw a few big words at the door.


    The words "special doctor" were pasted right beside the door.


    Just now, Lin Yi was still thinking about who was granted such an exaggerated name. Unexpectedly, it was himself.


    Director Liu must have done it. Lin Yi felt a little embarrassed. He covered his face with his hands and whispered to the nurse''s little sister, "little sister, can you ask someone to take off these big words for me?"


    The nurse''s younger sister was surprised. "Dr. Lin, director Liu personally ordered someone to do it. How can you take it off? Oh, I see. Do you not like this font? I also think it''s too rigid. Why don''t I tell director Liu and ask him to find someone to change it?"


    It''s not a font problem at all, okay? Lin Yi smiled helplessly and shook his head, "forget it, that''s it. Thank you for bringing me."


    The nurse sister was puzzled about Lin Yi''s worried face, but she didn''t ask, "Dr. Lin, if it''s all right, I''ll withdraw first. You can find me if you have something."


    After Lin Yi thanked her again, he sat down and observed his office.


    The big brown desk and the black boss chair are equipped with stethoscopes and other medical equipment. Of course, those are furnishings for Lin Yi. He usually only needs the silver needle and his hand he carries with him.


    Lin Yi looks at his watch. It''s just time to go to work. The patient is estimated to be coming soon. He sits upright and waits.


    When the door was opened, Lin Yigang raised his head with a smile, but his smile was stiff on his face, and the patient who came in was also silly.


    A few seconds later, they both shouted: "how could it be you?"


    The woman in the red suit shows contempt on her face, but her expression may be distorted due to physical discomfort.


    Of course, Lin Yi sees her discomfort, but she seems willing to support it. In addition, she was arrogant in Xuanfeng hall that day. Lin Yi plans to wait for her.


    "No, I didn''t expect that the special doctor hanging outside was you." Women talk hard and painful.


    "Miss Lu, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Yi obviously shows more pity for patients than for women.


    "No, no, you don''t care. I, I''ll find another doctor." Lu Yiran quit the door, but there was no way to move one more step.

 Chapter 247

    "All right, don''t hold on. Come on in." Lin Yi looked at Lu Yiran''s uncomfortable appearance and no longer angered her.


    But Lu Yiran did not move, neither forward nor backward.


    "Miss Lu, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yi found something wrong.


    Lu Yiran still didn''t answer. Suddenly, she turned to Lin Yi and said "I can''t move", then closed her eyes and fell down.


    Lin Yi thought Lu Yiran had come up with something to fix him, so he sat in his chair and didn''t come near. He wanted to observe it for a while.


    The passers-by sitting on the waiting chair outside rushed forward to watch. Lin Yi also hurried forward, "Miss Lu, Miss Lu, stop playing and get up."


    But no matter how Lin Yi pushed, Lu Yiran still closed her eyes and fixed her expression in the distorted moment just now.


    Lin Yi noticed the problem and immediately evacuated the crowd. He hugged a princess Lu Yiran and walked to his office.


    Startled the exclamation of some little women nearby.


    "Wow, good man, so handsome."


    "That''s great. I really want to be carried in like this."


    "It turns out that the special doctor is of this type. I suddenly have the reason to stay in the central hospital when I am not ill."


    These words were blown by the wind and brought into Lin Yi''s ears. He was speechless in his heart. Now the little girl has no mentality and wants to run to the hospital.


    Lin Yi puts Lu Yiran flat on the bed in the office room. Because he doesn''t know what went wrong with her, Lin Yi must look around her.


    Offend, offend, Miss Lu, don''t blame me. Lin Yi said something in his heart, and stretched out his hand to check Lu Yiran''s body left and right, but it was also across his clothes, and Lu Yiran had fainted. Even if Lin Yi wanted to do something to her now, she couldn''t resist.


    Lu Yiran seemed to have acute gastroenteritis. The pain made her faint temporarily. Lin Yi took out a silver needle and smoothed out her symptoms in two or three times. Then he took a big sigh, sat aside, picked up the later patient and woke up happily after landing.


    The bed made a "squeaky" sound. Lu Yiran held his forehead with one hand and covered his stomach with the other hand. His thinking was still fixed at the stage just now, but the pain had disappeared. It was strange. How could it be better?


    Lu Yiran sat up happily from the bed and looked around. He just looked at Lin Yi who was treating the patient. Lu Yiran frowned slightly. Was it the rogue doctor who cured me?


    Lu Yiran thought that Lin Yi had flirted with her before. Should he have done something wrong to me? Lu Yiran bounced out of bed and pulled Lin Yi aside.


    "Say, what have you done to me?" There was a lot of resentment in Lu Yiran''s eyes.


    Lin Yi really wanted to kill her with a mouthful of water. He saved her and was stared at by her rogue eyes. "Young lady, make some sense. You fainted at my door just now. I brought you in and saved you."


    "Yes, yes, girl, we saw Dr. Lin bring you in with our own eyes." A warm-hearted patient helped Lin Yi speak.


    "Yes, yes, it''s still a princess hug. It''s super romantic." There are also flower crazy little sisters.


    "What, did you bring me in? Or did the princess hold me? Then you touched my waist and legs?" Lu Yiran listened to others. Instead of changing his attitude towards Lin Yi, he felt that Lin Yi had violated her.


    "Miss, is that the point? The point is that you had fainted with pain at that time. I saved you?" Lin Yi said helplessly.


    "In my case, the point is that you must take the opportunity to wipe off my oil. I knew you were not a serious doctor, you hooligan." Lu Yiran said, and wanted to lift her beautiful legs and kick Lin Yi.


    But today''s Lin Yi is different from before. Today, Lin Yi is not tired because of excessive needle application. Therefore, he took Lu Yiran''s kick very decisively and squeezed her leg tightly in his hand.


    "Miss Lu, you are unreasonable. Besides, do you know how heavy you are? It took me a lot of effort to bring you in. I haven''t asked you for compensation yet. You''ve got trouble first."


    Lu Yiran tugged at Lin Yi''s leg. "Let go of me, let go, you smelly hooligan. It seems that I have to go to Xuanfeng hall again. Your girlfriend should not know these things."


    Girlfriend, that doesn''t mean Han Ying. When Lin Yi heard this, his hand suddenly loosened.


    Because the two sides were pulling in their respective directions just now, Lin Yi suddenly released. Lu Yiran couldn''t help but step back for several steps and stumbled a little.


    "Well, Miss Lu, your disease has been cured. I still have many patients here. I don''t have time to play with you." Lin Yi looks at the group of patients waiting for Lin Yi with his eyes.


    "Yes, girl, let''s wait until we finish seeing the doctor."


    "Girl, I came here from a long distance. I don''t want to come again."


    "Please, let Dr. Lin finish seeing us first."


    ¡­¡­


    The patients also pointed at Lu Yiran one after another. She suddenly blushed with shame. She decided that this was Lin Yi''s plan and used these innocent patients to target her.


    Lu Yiran went back to the bed where she had just been lying and sat down, "I''m right here to see how you rogue doctor treated."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Suit yourself, but don''t fall in love with me because I''m too powerful." Lin Yi then winked at Lu Yiran.


    Lu Yiran quickly turned his face aside to vomit.


    "Don''t be so smelly. If I see you tampering with a female patient, I will record it for you and send it to Xuanfeng hall."


    "Then you will be disappointed." Instead of looking at Lu Yiran, Lin Yi motioned for the patient to hold out his hand. He began to concentrate on diagnosis and treatment for the patient.


    Lu Yiran heard the little sister in the back lower her voice and said, "I wish Dr. Lin would do something to me."


    "Yes, yes, take a closer look. How handsome Dr. Lin is."


    Lu Yiran glanced at Lin Yi with his eyes, which can also be called handsome. Then he shook his head and turned his eyes back to Lin Yi.


    Before he treated his grandfather, he didn''t let him see it. Although it was cured, Lu Yiran was always skeptical about Lin Yi''s medical skills. Even if, as he said, she was really unconscious from pain just now, which would return to normal because of his treatment, she was still full of curiosity about Lin Yi''s medical skills.


    Lu Yiran gets close and turns around. Lin Yi wants to drive her out and asks her to say something. She has to ignore her and let her run around like a little bee in this office room. It''s because of her.

 Chapter 248

    All morning, Lu Yiran watched Lin Yi cure the patient. He frowned, sometimes relaxed the corners of his eyes, sometimes smiled and sometimes serious.


    Looking at the patients thumbing up to Lin Yi and walking out with satisfaction, Lu Yiran felt that there was a light behind Lin Yi.


    She quickly shook her head. No, no, it must be an illusion. How can she think he''s good?


    Lu Yiran blushed, eyes down, staring at the ground without looking up.


    Lin Yi looks at the time. It''s lunchtime. Lin Yi gets up and prepares to go to the canteen for dinner. Looking sideways, Lu Yiran is standing with her head down and her feet drawing a circle on the ground.


    "Miss Lu, you''ve been watching it all morning. Have you been conquered by my handsome?" Lin Yi said jokingly.


    Lu Yiran nodded along with Lin Yi''s words, and then immediately found that it was wrong and shook his head, "bah, you''re also called handsome, less disgusting."


    Lu Yiran''s face is still red, but her mouth is so hard that she doesn''t admit it. She doesn''t hate Lin Yi at first.


    "I''m going to eat now. I''m going to lock the door. Do you want to stay here and be locked by me, or come out?" Lin Yi held the key in his hand and said to Lu Yiran.


    Lu Yiran trotted out of the office door.


    Lin Yi walks to the canteen, but he finds Lu Yiran still following her.


    He turned around and planned to tease the young lady again. "Oh, Miss Lu, you haven''t seen enough this morning? Are you still pestering me?"


    "Strange, is this road opened by your family? Must I follow you?" Lu Yiran raised his head and left Lin Yi behind. He strode to the canteen of the central hospital.


    Lin Yi looked at her proud back and couldn''t help shaking her head. The eldest lady is very good-looking, but she has a bad temper, which is a little worse than Han Ying.


    The canteen of the central hospital is a buffet, which is a novelty for Lu Yiran, who has always been pampered. Although it is to pick up the meal by himself, the last step is to go to the checkout area to brush the money.


    Lu Yiran looked at everyone choosing the food they wanted to eat and put it on the big dinner plate. He thought it was like opening the body at home. He thought the hospital was very trendy.


    She also imitated everyone''s appearance, put the dishes she seemed to want to eat on the plate, and then swaggered to the outside table.


    Suddenly, an aunt stopped her.


    "Hey, that little girl, stop."


    Lu Yiran obviously didn''t know she was calling herself. She walked on without stopping at all.


    Aunt trotted up to her and said, "why don''t you listen?" Aunt gasped.


    "Are you calling me?" Lu Yiran asked inexplicably.


    "Of course it''s you. Look around here. Except you, who doesn''t take the dishes and pay the bill there." Aunt said angrily.


    Although Lu Yiran is an army of three generations, after all, she doesn''t have such a label on her. No one recognizes her, and the people who know her except Lin Yi happen to be absent.


    "Do you want to pay for this?" Lu Yiran had a question on his face, "I thought it was OK to take it directly."


    "You''re beautiful. Why don''t you pretend to be pure with me? You don''t charge money. Do you think this is a charity hall?" Aunt obviously regarded Lu Yiran as a ticket Dodger, and her words were not pleasant to hear.


    Lu Yiran has never encountered such a scene. She is horizontal with Lin Yi on weekdays. Now listening to aunt''s tone, it seems that she has done something wrong, and her wallet is so immortal in the car.


    When she registered in the morning, she brushed her face. The Dean made a phone call and directly hung up the first number of "special doctor".


    It was embarrassing. Lu Yiran blushed and didn''t know what to do.


    "Why, little girl, don''t you want to tell me you forgot your money?" Aunt seemed to see through her mind at a glance.


    Lu Yiran nodded desperately like a straw, thinking that aunt would let her go or let her make up the money later.


    Unexpectedly, my aunt''s face changed and yelled, "I''m young and good-looking. Why can''t a little girl learn well and come to the hospital for overlord meal? Thank you for thinking of it."


    Aunt''s volume was enough for everyone present to understand. Lu Yiran looked at Qi brush''s eyes and buried his head again.


    Aunt continued to scold. Lu Yiran wanted to put the plate and leave directly. Aunt also stopped her.


    Lu Yiran raised his head and stared at aunt. He just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a voice.


    "Miss Lu, why are you here? Did you put the money in the car? Come on, I''ll give it to you." Then, Lu Yiran''s hand was held by a powerful hand and walked in the other direction.


    Aunt hasn''t recovered yet. Lin Yi has pulled her to the place where she pays the bill.


    Aunt rolled her eyes. "Cut, I said I knew someone." Then he raised his vigilance and was ready to catch the next violator.


    Lin Yi takes out the money to help Lu Yiran meet the meal money, and then takes Lu Yiran to a double table to sit down.


    Lu Yiran looked at Lin Yi. Neither of them spoke.


    Lin Yi picked the rice in his mouth and saw that Lu Yiran didn''t move. "Eat quickly."


    Lu Yiran was neither laughing nor not laughing. She picked up chopsticks and quickly said "thank you" when her mouth was full of food.


    "What?" Lin Yi didn''t mean to embarrass her. He really didn''t hear too clearly.


    Lu Yiran thought Lin Yi took the opportunity to fix her, rolled his eyes and swallowed the food in his mouth. "I know you heard it. Don''t pretend."


    "I really didn''t hear it. Why pretend." Lin Yi shook his head and began to eat again.


    In fact, just now Lin Yi could not help her and watch her embarrass. She treated him so much before, but he didn''t care.


    "Why did you help me?" Lu Yiran asked curiously.


    "Do you need a reason to help others?" Lin Yi said disapprovingly.


    "But you don''t hate me at all for what I did to you?" Lu Yiran thought of what he had done too much, and said he was a hooligan in front of so many people today, which might affect his reputation.


    Lin Yi smiled. "There is a kind of person in this world who won''t be angry with beautiful women. I''m that kind of person."


    "Glib." Lu Yiran said, lowering his head and grinning secretly.


    Lin Yi didn''t notice this, but then they finished the meal very calmly.


    "I''ll pay you back when I get the money." Lu Yiran didn''t want to owe Lin Yi for such a small matter. Moreover, paying him back also gave her a legitimate reason to see him again.

 Chapter 249

    "No, just think I invited you." Lin Yi waved his hand and said.


    "How can I do that? Besides, if you want to invite me, wouldn''t it be cheaper for you to eat such cheap things?" Lu Yiran turned his head proudly.


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. "It''s up to you."


    Then Lin Yi went to the outpatient area, while Lu Yiran went in the opposite direction to the garage.


    She''s going to get the money for Lin Yi. She''s already decided to stay in Lin Yi''s office area for an afternoon.


    Lin Yi, who originally thought there would be no patients in the afternoon, was surrounded by a bustling crowd when he arrived at the office. Everyone said a word to me, and Lin Yi was so noisy that he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Suddenly, Lu Yiran broke in and gave an order.


    The room was silent.


    "It''s no use arguing like this. You have numbers on your hands. Come on, I''ll call one."


    Lin Yi is also frightened by Lu Yiran''s behavior. What evil is this girl?


    However, with her help, Lin Yi is more handy when he gets sick, which reminds him of Han Ying in Xuanfeng hall. Han Ying is also the person responsible for arranging and calling numbers for everyone, so as not to let everyone rush to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi devotes himself to seeing a doctor for everyone. Lu Yiran continues to observe Lin Yi while shouting, and a strange feeling rises in his heart.


    Finally, after reading it, Lin Yi stood up, stretched and looked at the time. At 5:30 p.m., he also experienced the nine to five life of the working class.


    Looking back at Lu Yiran, she was casually looking at her fingernails.


    In fact, she pretended. One second before Lin Yi looked back, she still stared at him.


    "Miss Lu, you''ve worked hard today." Lin Yi said politely to her.


    "It''s so polite. It''s not like you." Lu Yiran still broke her pride and said faintly.


    "I''ve always been so polite and friendly, because you don''t know me well." Lin Yi invites Lu Yiran out of the door and they go to the garage together.


    Before getting on the bus, Lu Yiran called Lin Yi.


    "Thank you today."


    Lin Yi was stunned by this sudden thanks. "You''re welcome. It''s my honor to serve beautiful women."


    "Greasy." Lu Yiran said and sat in his car.


    Lin Yi and Lu Yiran both started the engine. This time, Lin Yi didn''t deliberately block Lu Yiran''s way, but let her go first.


    Lu Yiran poked his head out of the window. "Will you still come here to work tomorrow?"


    Lin Yi also stretched out his head, "no, if you want me, come to Xuanfeng hall."


    Lu Yiran smiled, shook his head, stretched out a hand and waved at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also retracted his head. Miss Lu seems to be more and more interesting.


    In the morning, several bird calls woke Lin Yi from his sleep. When he opened his eyes, there was no sign of Han Ying next to him. The new day began again. Lin Yi sat up, stretched and walked out of the room.


    Open the door of Xuanfeng hall to welcome today''s patients.


    The first "patient" came to add gambling to everyone.


    Lu Yiran stepped on her red high heels and slowly shook in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was startled. Han Ying hasn''t come out yet. Lin Yi thought about what happened yesterday. He thought Lu Yiran came to trouble him again. He was so frightened that he asked, "you, why are you here?"


    "Why, can''t I come?" Lu Yiran''s smiling appearance really seems to embarrass Lin Yi.


    "But, yes, yesterday, did your stomach get better yesterday?" Lin Yi tries to calm herself down so that Han Ying doesn''t come out and think about it again and again.


    "Ah, it''s all right. It''s amazing. I used to have stomach problems occasionally. You made me feel better yesterday." Lu Yiran suddenly said excitedly.


    "Brother Yi, you have come so early." Han Ying said and came out wearing sunglasses. When she saw the man in front of her, her face suddenly darkened.


    Lin Yi also saw the change and said with a smile on his face: "yesterday, Miss Lu came to see a doctor in the central hospital yesterday. She had some gastrointestinal discomfort. I cured her. Today she wants to have another review."


    "Really?" Han Ying asked suspiciously, staring at the landing happily.


    What should I do? What should I do? Somebody come and relax the atmosphere. Lin Yi prayed silently in his heart.


    "Lin Yi, there''s a pink car parked on the street. I think it looks familiar. It''s like the ''broom star'' we met when we went on a trip." Su ruoyao''s voice came in from outside the door, and then her people appeared with a smile.


    Then, Lin Yi, Han Ying and Lu Yiran all looked back at Su ruoyao.


    Lin Yi''s face collapsed a little. Originally, he wanted to have a patient. He had reason to jump out of the impasse and see a doctor for the patient, but it was su ruoyao who came. The impasse would be even more rigid.


    "Who is this?" Su ruoyao looks at Han Ying''s face, guesses a few points, and then looks at Lin Yi, hoping to get the answer from his mouth.


    "This is my patient, Miss Lu. She helped her grandfather heal before." Lin Yi explained briefly.


    Su Ruo Yao nodded thoughtfully, "Oh, Grandpa was ill before, and now you are ill?" Su ruoyao''s words were unfriendly.


    Lin Yi''s greatest fear finally appeared.


    "You said the pink car outside was a broom star?" Lu Yiran''s attention is always special.


    Su ruoyao thought, "listen to you, is that car yours?"


    Lu Yiran nodded, "yes, it''s mine, but how did my car annoy you? Do you want to say that?"


    Suddenly, there was a smell of war in the air. Lin Yi hurried forward and smiled awkwardly, trying to resolve the "war".


    "Two, two, take it easy, take it easy, calm down. It''s all misunderstanding, all misunderstanding."


    "There is no misunderstanding. I remember that this'' broom star ''prevented us from traveling smoothly. I said before, don''t let me touch it again." Su ruoyao deliberately showed his ruthlessness on his face.


    "What do you want when I meet you?" Lu Yiran deliberately raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    "I''ll show you when I meet you!"


    "Well, I''ll see how you look at me."


    Su ruoyao and Lu Yiran, one needle and one wheat awn, do not give in to each other.


    Han Ying sat on the chair, smiling like the Mona Lisa, watching them perform. She had long wanted to frustrate Lu Yiran''s spirit. Later, when Su ruoyao said almost, she went up and added a few words.


    "Stop it!" Lin Yi suddenly roared, "what do you look like? You are all ladies of the family. In this way, you don''t lose your identity. Where do you put your family''s face?"


    Lin Yi pretended to be angry and yelled wildly. Unexpectedly, they really worked. They didn''t talk anymore and sat down with each other.

 Chapter 250

    Looking at Lin Yi as if she was very angry, Han Ying blinked, opened the topic and said, "Ruo Yao, what are you doing coming to us today?"


    Su ruoyao remembered that he didn''t come to play.


    "Ah, my father is ill. I want to invite Lin Yi to have a look." Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi''s face and said pitifully.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Su?" Lin Yi''s face turned anxious.


    "I don''t know. When he got up this morning, he vomited and diarrhea. He was going to take him to the Central Hospital, but he vomited and pulled him out of strength. Now we can''t move him, so we can only invite you." Su ruoyao talked about his father''s illness. He had no strength to quarrel with Lu Yiran just now.


    "OK, I''ll get ready and start with you right away." Lin Yi said, put the medical tools into his bag, and then went to get the car key.


    "Don''t take it. I''ll take you." Lu Yiran said suddenly.


    "There''s no need to bother Miss Lu. My family drove here and waited outside. Lin Yi, let''s go directly." Su ruoyao glanced contemptuously at Lu Yiran.


    The little eyes were obviously full of provocation, as if someone didn''t have a car.


    The atmosphere was embarrassed again. Fortunately, Han Ying added, "brother Yi, go quickly. Don''t let the patient wait."


    Lin Yi just regained his mind. He glanced at Lu Yiran and went out with Su ruoyao.


    After Lin Yi left, Lu Yiran stared at the door he walked out, with some frustration and disappointment in his eyes.


    "Miss Lu, brother Yi has left. Are you still going to stay here?" Han Ying ordered to leave in her tone.


    Lu Yiran turned back, stared at her, and suddenly asked, "are you really Lin Yi''s wife?"


    Han Ying was stunned by her question, "why, Miss Lu likes to ask about other people''s family affairs?"


    "Family affairs, it seems to be true. I didn''t expect him to get married so young." Lu Yiran''s eyes faded.


    The patient who is being treated by Han Ying is an old familiar guest. As soon as he listens to their dialogue, he suddenly comes to his senses. Looking at Han Ying''s gossip, he says, "Dr. Han, are you married with Dr. Lin? Why haven''t you heard about your work?"


    Han Ying was embarrassed and said with a smile, "not yet."


    "It''s estimated that it''s fast. You must remember to invite us at that time." The patient is definitely Lu''s face, smiling at Han Ying.


    "Sure, sure." Han Ying was full of resentment against the patient at the moment, because when the patient asked these words, she glanced at the corner of Lu Yiran''s mouth with her remaining light, with a trace of pride.


    "It''s not a legal relationship." Lu Yiran raised her eyebrows, made a goodbye gesture to Han Ying, and then walked outside Xuanfeng hall.


    What does she mean? Although Han Ying has some questions about Lu Yiran in her heart, she has a patient in her hand now, and she doesn''t think much.


    Lin Yi and Su ruoyao rush back to Su''s house. Su Haotian is bedridden in the room. When Lin Yi arrives, Li Qianqiang shows a smiling face. You can see that she just cried.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s good if you come. Please help him. I don''t know what''s wrong." Li Qian said.


    Lin Yi nodded. "Don''t worry, Mrs. su."


    Then Lin Yi walked up to Su Haotian and saw that his face was white and there were big grains of cold sweat on his forehead. He could see that he was still suffering.


    "Did Mr. Su eat anything yesterday?" Lin Yi asked.


    "No, we all had dinner together last night. We only drank some seafood porridge in the evening. If there is something wrong with the porridge, how can I be fine?" Li Qian said to Lin Yi very puzzled.


    "Is Mr. Su usually allergic to seafood?" Lin Yi asks while checking for Su Haotian.


    "No, I''ve been eating all the time. There''s no such situation." Li Qian still has a question mark on her face.


    "Is there any seafood porridge left?" Lin Yi asked.


    "There are still some that I didn''t finish yesterday, but I told them to pour them this morning. I don''t know if they are still there." Li Qian said somewhat embarrassed.


    Li Qian asks aunt Xing to go to the kitchen to see if there is any left of yesterday''s seafood porridge. If so, bring it to Lin Yi.


    It happened that there was a bowl left. Because he was doing something else, he didn''t have time to pour it. This provided evidence for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi carefully checked the porridge and saw that there was a rare fungus in it, which could tonify the body, but some people would be allergic after taking it, causing vomiting and diarrhea.


    Obviously, Su Haotian is the kind of person who is allergic.


    Seeing Lin Yi checking the porridge, Su ruoyao thought that someone was deliberately trying to murder Su Haotian. Looking at Lin Yi''s dignified expression, Su ruoyao whispered in Lin Yi''s ear, "Lin Yi, can someone deliberately harm my father?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect Su ruoyao to think so. He looked at her and relaxed his expression. "No, you think too much. In fact, you''re allergic."


    "Allergy?" Su ruoyao and Li Qian both shouted out.


    Lin Yi nodded and continued to apologize for Su Haotian''s needle: "just listening to ruoyao''s statement, I suspected that Mr. Su was allergic. I came to check again. These symptoms are very consistent with the signs of allergy, so I asked him if he had eaten anything yesterday."


    "But why are we all right?" Li Qian still asked puzzled, "we all ate like this yesterday."


    "Mrs. Su, people''s physique is different. Some people are allergic to this fungus, and some people can completely absorb the nutrition of this fungus. Mr. Su is obviously not suitable for eating this. In the future, I think you need to pay more attention to Mr. Su." Lin Yi said seriously.


    "Is my father all right now?" Su ruoyao is still worried.


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. "It''s all right. He vomited and pulled. He has vomited out almost all the bacteria he ate in his body."


    "I''ll use the needle to help him smooth his Qi, nourish his stomach and remove these excess toxins. I''ll be all right soon. Don''t worry." Seeing that Su ruoyao didn''t speak, Lin Yi continued, and finally patted Su ruoyao''s hand. That expression was very firm.


    Looking at Su ruoyao, Lin Yi was bitten by something inexplicable in his heart, which was a little itchy, and Su ruoyao''s face suddenly burned.


    After listening to Lin Yi''s statement, Li Qian finally settled down. "Fortunately, Dr. Lin came to see us, otherwise, we must still be in a mess."


    "Mrs. Su, you''re welcome. If Yao and I are friends and she comes to ask me for help, why don''t I come?" Lin Yi looked at Su ruoyao and said.


    Su ruoyao quickly turned her face to one side and breathed a little. What''s the matter? She desperately pressed her heart and felt that it was about to jump out.

 Chapter 251

    "Yao''er, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so red. Are you okay?" Li Qian put her hand on Su ruoyao''s forehead and touched it.


    Su ruoyao knocked his mother''s hand off and said, "what can I do for you? You''d better see your father."


    Lin Yi also felt that Su ruoyao''s face was a little strange. "Ruoyao, are you sure you''re okay? Your face is so red." Lin Yi''s eyes at Su ruoyao are not right.


    Su ruoyao turned his head to the other side, not to Lin Yi, and then hesitated, "I, I''m fine. Today, thank you, thank you, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Even if we are not friends, where there are patients, there will be me." Lin Yi said and patted Su ruoyao on the shoulder. Su ruoyao was surprised and his heart beat faster.


    Su Haotian is all right. He just needs to rest and recover completely. Lin Yi also packed his things.


    "Since Mr. Su is all right, I won''t bother. There are still things in Xuanfeng hall, so I''ll go first." Lin Yi said to Li Qian and Su ruoyao with a smile.


    They sent him downstairs and thanked him. Li Qian insisted that Su ruoyao send Lin Yi, but Su ruoyao unexpectedly pushed him off today.


    "Mother, just let the car take Lin Yi back. I won''t go." Su ruoyao said with a little shame.


    Li Qian saw Su ruoyao''s unusual behavior and had an answer in her heart. However, in front of Lin Yi, she couldn''t say it. She just excuses that the girl is spoiled. Even if she is a friend with Lin Yi, it can''t be like this.


    Lin Yi didn''t see anything famous. He kept smiling and saying, "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I can go by myself."


    The Su family''s car sent Lin Yi back to Xuanfeng hall. After Lin Yi got off the car, he stretched himself, watched the car go away, and then returned to the hall.


    Han Ying watched Lin Yi come in and whispered, "brother Yi, are you back?"


    Lin Yi looked up and looked at Han Ying gently. There were no patients now, and Han Ying took off her sunglasses.


    But this tenderness made Lin Yi a little uneasy.


    "Ah, ah, I''m back. Aren''t you busy today?" Lin Yi asked casually.


    "It''s OK. Why don''t you ask about your Miss Lu?" It turned out that he was waiting for himself here. Lin Yi thought to himself that I wouldn''t be fooled.


    "Is dinner ready? I''m hungry." Lin Yi deliberately opened the topic, not in Han Ying''s trap.


    Lin Yi didn''t mention it. Han Ying didn''t mean to tangle again and again. "It''s almost ready. If Yao''s father is okay?" Han Ying also turned to care about Lin Yi''s visit today.


    Lin Yi shook his head, smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''m allergic to the wrong food. However, the noise is very loud, which makes their family very nervous."


    Then Lin Yi and Han Ying went into the inner hall and had dinner with Feng Yixu.


    After several days of peace, Lin Yi seems to have gone back to the days before he went to Miao village. It''s light and leisurely. The only difference is that it also adds some fun. There is a big beauty hanging around at any time.


    A wave of doctors came in. Lin Yi put away the books he was reading and got up to signal Han Ying to number them.


    A gust of wind blew and brought a few gossip into Lin Yi''s ears.


    "Have you heard? The general election is coming. I don''t know who will be elected."


    "You don''t know yet. It''s all set internally. Before, it was said that there was a retired chief who had instructions. All the people who had followed him before turned to the left."


    "According to you, the left has a better chance of winning?"


    "Not now."


    "What do you say?"


    The man looked around and lowered his voice a little more than just now. "Don''t you know? I heard that the leader seems to be in a hurry. He may not wake up before the election."


    "Really? Those who are not rightists have a good chance of winning. But it''s too coincidental."


    "Shh, who knows if it''s a coincidence or something."


    With that, the two looked at each other and closed their mouths, but Lin Yi listened to these words.


    Looking back on Lu Yiran''s grandfather who had been saved before, did the retired head in their mouth say he was? But no, isn''t that old man cured by Lin Yi? And the news was blocked at that time. It is reasonable that outsiders would not know that he was ill?


    Lin Yi thought this information was very unusual. However, he didn''t think much about the patient in his hand.


    When one of the two people who just whispered came to the clinic area, Lin Yi jokingly asked, "brother, did you say that the retired leader''s surname is Lu?"


    The little brother asked with a shocked look on his face, "you, how did you hear that? You, how did you know? Shh, don''t say it. I, too, listen to others."


    Lin Yi was right. What happened to Lu Yiran''s grandfather?


    Suddenly, the door of Xuanfeng hall was pushed open with a loud crash, and a beautiful girl burst in.


    She gasped and said, "Lin, Lin Yi, Lin Yi."


    The cry was urgent and panicked. Lin Yi rushed out of the treatment area, "Miss Lu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yi looked at Lu Yiran''s face. She looked a little flustered and uneasy.


    "Lin Yi, come on, come with me." Lu Yiran couldn''t speak clearly. When he saw Lin Yi, he pulled him out.


    Lin Yi''s footsteps followed her. Before he could ask clearly, he saw Han Ying running three steps and blocking their way.


    "Miss Lu, in broad daylight, you are clearly robbing people." Han Ying''s unfriendliness in her tone is particularly obvious. Her eyes have been staring at Lin Yi, as if to say that you don''t come quickly.


    Although Lin Yi understood Han Ying''s eyes, Lu Yiran''s hand held him tightly, and he was unable to struggle.


    "I''m looking for Lin Yi. Get out of the way. I''m afraid you can''t bear the responsibility." Lu Yiran is not willing to show weakness. She must have trotted over just now. At this moment, her breathing is still a little urgent.


    "If you don''t speak clearly, I won''t let you take people away." Han Ying won''t give in.


    "Yes, Miss Lu, you should let me know what you want from me." Lin Yi also wants to understand why Lu Yiran is like this, but he already has a guess in his heart.


    "You don''t care if something happened to Grandpa?" Lu Yiran immediately put grievances on her face.


    Sure enough, just as Lin Yi guessed.


    "Let''s go, Han Ying. It''s important. I''ll explain to you when I get back." Lin Yi finished saying that Lu Yiran was holding him just now. Now he came back to land Yiran and ran outside Xuanfeng hall.


    "Are you driving here?" Lin Yi asked Lu Yiran as he walked.

 Chapter 252

    Lu Yiran nodded, "yes, just outside the street."


    Lin Yi pulled him down and ran happily.


    Before getting on the bus, Lin Yi remembered Lu Yiran''s driving skills. Before Lu Yiran opened the door, Lin Yi stopped her.


    "For safety''s sake, I''ll drive the car." Lu Yiran was stunned by Lin Yi''s remark. He obediently handed Lin Yi the car key and turned around and sat in the co pilot''s position.


    Lu Yiran sat next to her and showed her the way. She drove to Lu Yiran''s house.


    When the car ran out at a constant speed, Lu Yiran''s Reflection Arc arrived. She turned to Lin Yi and said slightly angrily, "what did you mean just now for the sake of safety? Is it dangerous for me to drive?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not dangerous for you to drive. It''s terrible. You don''t know. Last time in the parking lot, I saw you wiggle in front of me. I''m afraid you''ll wipe my new car."


    "What do you mean? I''ve got my driver''s license." Lu Yiran said somewhat unconvinced.


    "Having passed the exam doesn''t mean you drive very well. I advise you that for your safety and everyone''s safety, you''d better drive less unless you practice more." Lin Yi said solemnly.


    Lu Yiran stopped talking and was about to hang an oil bottle.


    Lin Yi glanced at her with his spare light while driving. The air was suddenly quiet and embarrassed.


    "Which, I didn''t mean that just now. In fact, girls have more or less problems driving. Just drive more." Lin Yi wants to relax the atmosphere.


    Lu Yiran looked out of the window and still ignored him.


    "Well, my Miss Lu, can''t I be wrong? Don''t choose the main street with many people. There should be no problem." While admitting his mistake, Lin Yi added.


    As a result, Lu Yiran was amused by his last sentence, "well, taking your car seems to be much more stable than myself. Don''t let me drive. Will you be my full-time driver in the future?" Lu Yiran looked at Lin Yi''s side face and said.


    "Come on, we have to hurry. The old chief is still waiting." Lin Yi timely changed the topic.


    At Lu''s house, Lu Yiran and Lin Yi went straight to the old chief''s room on the second floor, opened the door, and a group of people turned him, but they all looked anxious and at a loss.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, Lin Yi is coming." Lu Yiran yelled at the crowd over there.


    Lin Yi smiled, pushed aside the crowd, approached the old chief, and saw him lying peacefully, as if asleep. Lin Yi took his pulse and seemed to have some disorder.


    Lin Yi called Lu Yiran closer and said something to her ear. Lu Yiran nodded, then got up and kicked out the others in the room just now.


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle and began to treat the old chief.


    "What happened to my grandpa?" Lu Yiran asked anxiously.


    "Nothing. He should have been drugged with sleeping pills. I''ll get rid of the toxins in his body now and it''ll be all right." Lin Yi said with confidence.


    "Damn, who did it?" Lu Yiran said angrily.


    "When did the old chief begin to have this symptom?" Lin Yi asked.


    "This morning, I came to see Grandpa. I originally asked him to have breakfast together, but I couldn''t wake him up. He couldn''t sleep so well on weekdays. Then I went to the central hospital to see. It happened that director Liu and the president went out to exchange and study, and the people who came couldn''t see anything. I thought of you." Lu Yiran was honest.


    "I was the last one to think of me." Lin Yi seemed disappointed in his tone.


    "No, no, I''m afraid you''re busy. Besides, who knows if Miss Han in your family will be angry. Look at her just now, it''s like she''s going to eat me." Lu Yiran said angrily.


    Lin Yi regretted that he had started the topic and had to turn away.


    "Is there any rumor that the old leader has become like this?" Lin Yi thinks of the two people who talked in Xuanfeng hall before.


    "No, all I know are family members. To tell you the truth, except the family members, the servants have been with grandpa for many years. They won''t hurt him." Lu Yiran said as he thought.


    This is strange. It is reasonable to say that even if the chief has an accident today, the news will not spread so quickly, unless it is deliberately released by those who intend to harm him, so as to control the votes in the hands of voters.


    Lin Yi thought, "I heard that the old chief is an important figure in this election?"


    Lu Yiran nodded vaguely. "I don''t quite understand these things. However, many of my grandfather''s former subordinates have come to see him recently. It''s strange and coincidentally. They choose to come at this time. Every time they come, they will say something for a long time. Moreover, the news of Grandpa''s hospitalization must be blocked. It''s estimated that this is the reason."


    Lin Yi inserted a silver needle into the head of the old chief, and then exercised his power. After a while, there was some black blood oozing out.


    Lu Yiran asked in surprise, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with my grandpa?"


    Lin Yi pulled out the silver needle again, then wiped it with a clean handkerchief and said, "these are toxins. Now it''s all right if you''re forced out. After a while, the old chief wakes up and feeds him more boiled water."


    Lu Yiran nodded and sat next to the old chief, waiting for him to wake up.


    After a while, the old chief slowly opened his eyes. He obviously didn''t know what had happened. He asked with a confused face: "Yiran, Dr. Lin, what happened?"


    "Grandpa, you wake up. Just wake up. You''ve been unconscious. Fortunately, Lin Yi saved you." Lu Yiran said excitedly.


    "I''m in a coma? Didn''t Dr. Lin save me once before? How could I be in a coma again?" The old chief looked at Lin Yi puzzled.


    "Old chief, it seems that the last time you were hospitalized was not very closed. This time you were in a coma. It is estimated that someone did it deliberately." Lin Yi said.


    "Who would it be?"


    "It depends on who you came into contact with yesterday. Miss Lu said that everyone in your family is trustworthy, so you can only think outside. You must have gone out yesterday." Lin Yi asked.


    The old chief nodded, "I''ve really been out. I went to the teahouse to have tea yesterday. On the way, I met several Rightists who made me feel bad."


    The old chief said, as if he saw the faces that made him angry again, and his expression sank.


    "That''s right. Some sleeping pills are colorless and tasteless. They must want to take this opportunity to let you sleep directly through the election, so you can''t control the vote." Lin Yi said.


    "I didn''t want to control the votes. I just made some comments. My subordinates thought I knew talents, so they listened to my analysis." The old chief shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 253

    Lin Yi is also very helpless to cooperate with the old chief, "no way, since they have recognized your status and they have taken action, how can this play continue."


    "Acting?" Both the old chief and Lu Yiran asked.


    The voice was a little louder. Lin Yi compared his index finger to them and motioned them not to be so loud.


    "What do you mean by acting?" The old chief asked in a low voice.


    "Although you are well now, you still have to pretend that you are not well, otherwise they will find another chance to do it to you." Lin Yi analyzed.


    "Isn''t my grandfather very dangerous?" Lu Yiran looked at Lin Yi nervously and said.


    "That''s not the case. The so-called most dangerous place is the safest." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Lu Yiran asked incomprehensibly.


    "Now it''s best to send the old chief to the Central Hospital in a big way. I hope they don''t know my existence, or they may see through the plan." Lin Yi touched his chin.


    "When I was sent to the Central Hospital, I made a big fuss. Didn''t I just tell them where grandpa was and let them harm him?" Lu Yiran was a little angry and felt that Lin Yi was still joking at such a tense moment.


    "You have to think so about it." Seeing that Lu Yiran didn''t understand and was still angry, Lin Yi quickly explained: "they can give the old chief a lethal medicine, but they just put him to sleep. Moreover, I just checked the dose, which can keep the old chief awake for up to five days. Four days later, it was election day. When the old chief woke up, the election was over."


    "Maybe they were careless for a while. Who knows if they will take any action after grandpa is sent to the hospital?" Lu Yiran still doubts Lin Yi''s statement.


    "No." Lin Yi said with certainty.


    "How can you be so sure?" Lu Yiran raised her eyebrows.


    "As I said just now, the sleeping dose they gave the old chief is only enough for him to sleep for five days, and this sleeping drug has no other side effects except that it will make people fall into heavy sleep, which shows that they just want the old chief to miss the election." Lin Yi said with certainty again.


    Lu Yiran stopped talking, and the old chief nodded, "I agree with Dr. Lin. if they want to kill me, they can do so this time, and I have no room to fight back."


    "So, now, Miss Lu, you go to inform the doctors of the central hospitals outside and ask them to arrange beds quickly to send the old head to the central hospital. The old head has to grievance you. Don''t expose your flaws for a while, at least until you enter the ward."


    Lin Yi explains to Lu Yiran and the old leader respectively. They nod. Then the old leader falls down again. Lin Yi tidies up and stands behind the door.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Yiran can''t understand Lin Yi''s behavior again.


    "I don''t know if anyone noticed your behavior when you came to me just now. If they knew it was me and knew something about me, they would certainly suspect that the old chief was pretending to be ill. I can''t let this accident happen. I''ll take advantage of the chaos and run away in a moment. We''ll talk about the rest back to the hospital."


    With that, Lin Yi winked at Lu Yiran like a wink.


    Lu Yiran''s face turned red, then turned back and ordered hard. After covering the old chief with a quilt, everything seemed to have happened.


    Lu Yiran approached the door and pulled it hard. Several doctors leaning against the door nearly fell.


    "What are you doing here? Call an ambulance and take grandpa to the central hospital." Lu Yiran''s acting was sufficient. Everyone present felt uneasy about his anxious and nervous appearance.


    Two young doctors immediately took out the phone to contact the vehicle and the doctor. Perhaps they had never experienced such a scene, and they had not been responsible for the old chief before. They didn''t know that the old chief was sent to the hospital quietly in their own car.


    After a while, two ambulances rushed to the gate of the Lu family. Lu Yiran, together with others, sent the old chief to the ambulance.


    When the crowd and vehicles dispersed, Lin Yi looked at them from a distance and couldn''t help sighing that the treatment was different. Ordinary people couldn''t call an ambulance for half a day. The head called one, two, and the other came to escort them?


    Lin Yi smiled. Maybe he just signaled Lu Yiran to make a big fuss. She realized it.


    Lin Yi takes a taxi and returns to Xuanfeng hall. There are still a few patients in the hall. Han Ying watched Lin Yi come back. She was going to ask a few questions.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yi saw through her thoughts at a glance and interrupted her: "I''ll tell you later. Now see a doctor first."


    Han Ying then understood that in these aspects, Han Ying is still very sensible, and every time she meets these things, she seems to have a good connection with Lin Yi''s heart and will play to the extreme.


    Finally, the last patient was sent away. Lin Yi stood up, stretched himself, looked at the time, and should go to the hospital after dinner.


    At the dinner table, everyone didn''t speak. Han Ying was waiting for Lin Yi to speak first. Lin Yi was waiting to eat quickly and left. Feng Yixu saw that they seemed to be wrong and didn''t speak. He couldn''t speak.


    After a silent meal, Lin Yi didn''t feel anything.


    When Chi Dun''s straight man looked at the bottom of Lin Yi''s bowl and dishes, Han Ying poked the rice in the bowl with chopsticks. It seemed that she wanted to kill all the rice grains.


    Feng Yixu can see that it''s hard for her to speak, so let the master replace her.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, where have you been today?" Feng Yixu put a piece of meat into Lin Yi''s bowl and asked with a smile.


    "Shh, it''s very important. I can''t say it yet." Lin Yi said mysteriously.


    "Can''t we even tell? Is something wrong with your Miss Lu?" Han Ying asked with acid.


    "What, my Miss Lu, the conscience of heaven and earth, I have nothing to do with her but the relationship between doctors and patients, as well as the family members of patients." Lin Yi''s face was full of grievances.


    Indeed, if he got any benefits from Lu Yiran, even if he didn''t get anything, he would be wronged to say so.


    "Then why can''t you say it? She won''t let you say it?" Han Ying continued to ask.


    "No, it''s none of her business. It''s related to her grandfather, the head who came to Xuanfeng hall that day. You should all remember?" Lin Yi lowered his voice and didn''t listen carefully. He couldn''t hear what he said at all.


    "Him? What happened to him?" Han Ying asked questions one after another.


    "Later, I''ll tell you later." Lin Yi said.

 Chapter 254

    Lin Yi, regardless of Han Ying''s angry face and Feng Yixu''s puzzled face, finished eating three times and five times. While wiping his mouth with a paper towel, he stood up and said, "I''ll go first. I have to go to the central hospital. The old head is there."


    With that, Han Ying took the car key and went out of the gate of Xuanfeng hall before they responded.


    After stopping at the Central Hospital, Lin Yi went around to the separate floor where the old chief lived last time. Sure enough, the periphery was full of men in suits, the same as last time.


    Lin Yi slowly approached and had a brief conversation with the suit man at the security checkpoint on the first floor. The man was the last one. He also recognized Lin Yi at a glance. After heavy security checks, Lin Yi came to the old chief''s ward.


    Quietly, the old chief was still lying in bed with his eyes still closed. Except for the two men in suits guarding the door, he didn''t see anyone else.


    Where has Lu Yiran gone? Maybe he went home long ago. I don''t know why. Lin Yi suddenly felt empty in his heart.


    Lin Yi closed the door and called softly, "old chief, old chief."


    The old chief heard Lin Yi''s voice, opened his eyes slowly, didn''t stand up and sat up, so he lay down and twitched slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re here."


    Lin Yi nodded. "Sorry, I''ve been lying for hours. It''s inconvenient for me to come directly during the day. I''ll take time to see you at night."


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand. It''s still in the plan. You can''t make mistakes." The old chief said calmly.


    "Just lie here and wait until the election day. We''ll start directly from here. Maybe, I mean, someone may come to test you these days. You can''t open your eyes without full confidence." Lin Yi told him again.


    The old chief promised. Lin Yi was ready to go. After saying goodbye to the old chief, the old chief gently closed his eyes again.


    Out of the door of the ward, Lin Yi patted the shoulders of the two guard brothers, "it''s hard."


    The two men in suits didn''t respond. They stared at the front without expression, just like they couldn''t see Lin Yi.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi praised him in his heart.


    He walked backwards, looking around at the environment. Suddenly, he was patted on the back.


    Lin Yi bounced up and turned around, his hands in a defensive position. At first glance, it turned out to be Lu Yiran.


    "Scared me, who did you think it was?" Lin Yi smiled and pointed to Lu Yiran.


    "Are you still frightened? It''s strange." Lu Yiran grinned and laughed at Lin Yi.


    "Why are you here when you''re not in the ward with your grandpa? I thought you would have gone home long ago." Lin Yi''s seemingly casual question is actually concerned about Lu Yiran''s recent situation.


    "I went out to eat just now. Don''t worry. I''ll be here with Grandpa these days." Lu Yiran said seriously.


    "That''s right. Remember, don''t let the old chief show up. We must last until the election day." Lin Yi told Lu Yiran again.


    "I see. I find you look like monk Tang." Lu Yiran said impatiently.


    Why is this sentence so familiar? Lin Yi tries to search his memory for who said that sentence before.


    It''s Miss Han at home. Two beauties say they are wordy. It seems that it''s really necessary to change it.


    Lu Yiran saw Lin Yi frowning slightly and didn''t speak. He thought he was angry. He walked forward and pulled Lin Yi''s clothes with his fingers, "well, I know, you can rest assured."


    Lin Yi nodded, "OK, I''ll go first."


    "Hey, wait." As soon as Lu Yiran heard that Lin Yi was leaving, he suddenly felt reluctant.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi asked without knowing why.


    "I, I''ll take you." Lu Yiran''s face was slightly red.


    Lin Yi thinks he must have been dazzled. He actually thinks Lu Yiran has a shy expression.


    Lin Yi wiped his eyes with his hand, waved to Lu Yiran and said, "no, no, I drove here. I''ll just go by myself."


    "Why, I''m afraid your wife is unhappy?" Lu Yiran pouted, but she first put on an unhappy face.


    When Lin Yi heard the word "wife", he knew she was talking about Han Ying. He shook his head and waved his hand. "No, we haven''t married yet, and we can''t talk nonsense, insulting the reputation of our daughter''s family."


    "You''ve all lived together. What are you talking about?" Lu Yiran said frankly.


    This time, it''s Lin Yi''s turn to blush. "Well, don''t say it. I''ll go first. If anything happens, report it to me immediately."


    "Wait." Lu Yiran stopped him again.


    "What''s the matter, my eldest lady." Lin Yi turned back again with a bitter look on his face and asked.


    "Let me report to you. You have to give me your phone number." Lu Yiran said with a smile. Although there was a provocative meaning in his eyes, it was more of a joy.


    Lin Yi takes Lu Yiran''s cell phone, Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Lu Yiran stood behind him with a beautiful arc in the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Yi returns to Xuanfeng hall. Han Ying and Feng Yixu have entered the room. He takes a quick bath and wants to wake up about what happened with Lu Yiran just now. I don''t know why. He always feels different from his previous feeling. When he is with Lu Yiran, the air seems a little ambiguous.


    Lin Yi returns to the room and softly calls Han Ying. Han Ying turns over and doesn''t respond. Lin Yi goes to bed and reaches out to hold Han Ying, but Han Ying blocks her away.


    Lin Yi knew she wasn''t asleep and was still angry. It should be that he didn''t tell her about the old leader today.


    "Well, don''t be angry. I''ll tell you everything." Lin Yi puts her mouth close to Han Ying''s ear. After that, she kisses and kisses. Han Ying is captured by Lin Yi''s tenderness. After Lin Yi says the reason, she forgives him.


    After work the next night, Lin Yi had a meal and slipped into the hospital to see the old chief through the night. Although he was called the old chief, he still thought of another person in his heart. Like yesterday, when he saw her, the emptiness in his heart disappeared immediately.


    Today, when he entered the ward, he needed to see and the people he wanted to see were there.


    "Grandpa, Lin Yi is here." Lu Yiran whispered in the old chief''s ear.


    The old chief opened his eyes in an instant, "Dr. Lin, please come to see me again."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I''m free at night. It''s just a ward round." Lin Yi smiled and said, "is there anything unusual today?"


    Before the old chief spoke, Lu Yiran answered, "you''re too accurate. Sure enough, someone came to test grandpa''s situation."


    "Oh? What''s going on?" Lin Yi looked very interested and asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 255

    Lu Yiran began to talk vividly about what she had experienced in the ward with the old head today. It felt really breathtaking.


    During the day, many people come to see the old leader. Almost all of them are from both sides of the election. People from the left don''t say anything. They also won the trust of the old leader, and the votes in his heart are also for them.


    Many rightists also came, booing the cold and asking for warmth, which made Lu Yiran unable to tell whether they were sincere or hypocritical.


    "The key is that today there are many people who have been pushing Grandpa. They always treat grandpa as a vegetable. I have stopped them several times. They cry like grandpa has gone. I can''t tell." When Lu Yiran said this, his anger rolled in.


    "And then?" Lin Yi also pinched his sweat when he heard this. You know, if you know a little, you can know that he has returned to normal by a pulse of the old leader.


    "Then I had no choice but to cry harder than them and keep them away from Grandpa. I said he needed a quiet rest now." Lu Yiran''s face immediately showed a sense of pride.


    "This girl, unexpectedly, this time, her ancient spirit came in handy." The old chief lay with his voice straight out.


    "It''s very powerful. You can think of it." Lin Yi praised her.


    "You don''t know, another man pulled grandpa''s hand and scared me. Before he put his hand in, I fell on Grandpa first. They saw me like this and withdrew their hand." Lu Yiran continued to preach.


    It seems that it is very lively during the day.


    "But I didn''t tell you I couldn''t hold the old chief''s hand?" Lin Yi asked deliberately. He wanted to know how Lu Yiran thought of his intelligence.


    "I don''t know, but I know. It''s always good to keep them away from Grandpa and don''t touch him. If they''re too close and grandpa doesn''t collapse, it''s over?" Lu Yiran said.


    "Well, you don''t think much of your grandpa?" The old chief joked.


    Lu Yiran was coquettish with the old chief.


    Lin Yi gave a thumbs up, "very good. Keep it up. Just stick to it for two more days. On the day of the election, the old chief has to show up in full spirit."


    Lin Yi chatted with the old chief and Lu Yiran for a while and went back.


    Everyone is nervous and looking forward to the general election in two days.


    For the next two days, Lin Yi didn''t go to the central hospital. He just contacted Lu Yiran by telephone and communicated information to each other. Fortunately, everything was safe.


    The moment of expectation finally came. On the day of the election, the streets were full of festive and serious atmosphere. The door of Xuanfeng hall was opened early in the morning, because Lin Yi followed the central hospital early in the morning. He would accompany the old chief to attend today''s election meeting.


    When Lin Yi arrived in the ward, he saw that the old chief had been properly dressed by Lu Yiran. Lin Yi said slowly, "can we start?"


    "Why did you come? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. What if we''re late?" Lu Yiran is also dressed very beautifully. She will accompany the old leader throughout the whole process today.


    "Haven''t you heard of it? Important people usually come out at the last critical moment." Lin Yi raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    Lu Yiran also smiled. Although his eyes disapproved, they looked more ambiguous.


    Lin Yi''s task today is both a driver and a bodyguard.


    There are only 10 minutes left before the opening of the conference. Even if you walk out of the Central Hospital openly, you have nothing to worry about.


    When he came to the garage, Lin Yi asked the old chief and Lu Yiran to sit in the back row first, and then sat on it by himself. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car rushed out directly.


    The election venue was bustling and everyone talked about it.


    "Look at the people on both sides. They are dignified."


    "The general election held only once a few years should of course be treated with caution."


    "Have you heard that the old leader may not be able to come today. It seems that the left is not sure to win."


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that the old chief has been in a coma. I saw that the central hospital sent two emergency vehicles to his house a few days ago. I don''t know what disease he has. It''s so serious."


    "Unfortunately, in the event of an election, you said that if you wait for this period of regenerative disease, the left will be stable."


    "This is life, and the old chief is old. It''s normal to get sick."


    "I say, the Rightists are not necessarily bad."


    ¡­¡­


    The people who came to see the excitement pointed at the two candidates on the stage, talking and laughing. However, their opinions can only be discussed behind their backs. Those who really have the right to vote must be the people in the first three rows.


    Half of them were subordinates of the old chief. Although the old chief has retired, he still retains a voting right, and his position is set in the middle.


    The election meeting officially began. The host with a brilliant smile said an opening speech, and then announced that the voting session officially began.


    In order to make the old leader''s play no accident, Lin Yi originally said that if he heard it and thought it was the voice of someone he trusted, he could tell them that he was acting, or ask them to cooperate. Even if he couldn''t cooperate, it didn''t matter as long as they didn''t go out and say.


    However, the old chief is a delicate person. He knows the purpose of Lin Yi''s arrangement, so he has been hospitalized for two days. No matter who comes to see him, he always pretends to the end and doesn''t disclose it to anyone.


    Therefore, at this time, when the subordinates of the old chief saw that the position of the old chief was vacant, they all had a faint fear in their hearts, even though they were ready that he would not come.


    "Now please write down your names on your voting list, and then come to the front row in turn and put them into the election box." The host''s voice sounded again.


    Everyone looked at each other and picked up their pens one after another.


    "Wait!" A powerful voice suddenly sounded. It was very loud without a microphone.


    The crowd looked for prestige. The old chief came to the election platform in high spirits. Lu Yiran held him by the side, with a good-looking and firm smile.


    They invited Lin Yi to join them, but Lin Yi thought it was better for him to stay behind the scenes, so he went around to the grandstand area from the other side.


    "Old, old chief, here you are." The host was very excited and his voice trembled.


    The old chief went directly to the rostrum, and there was a sudden burst of warm applause.


    The old chief motioned for everyone to be quiet first.


    "Some people want me to fall and take the opportunity to destroy this election. I just want to say to these people, it''s impossible with me!"

 Chapter 256

    After the old chief said that, there was another warm applause under the stage. Lin Yi sat in the grandstand area, his eyes keenly caught the eyes of two candidates on the stage, exchanged eyes, and his face darkened.


    The old chief motioned for the host to speak. He asked Lu Yiran to help him to sit down at the position marked with his name and wait for the election meeting to officially begin.


    From a distance, seeing the two candidates smiling warmly at the old leader, Lin Yi felt that the two people were deja vu and tried to search for their shadow in his memory.


    The memory goes back to the first time he treated the old man. That time, he was kicked unconscious by Lu Yiran and sent to the ward next to the old chief.


    When he woke up, two strangers, a man and a woman, came to see him with a lot of supplements and gifts, saying that they were a thank-you gift for his treatment of the old leader.


    Although he was surprised, Lin Yi accepted their thanks. Lin Yi also asked the little nurse and said it was the vice mayor and his wife.


    Yes, it''s them. Now they''re sitting in the candidate seat, waiting for the voters to vote.


    Lin Yi looked at the old chief again. The old chief was nodding at some place, probably at the two people.


    "I''m already a vice mayor. What else are you going to run for?" Lin Yi couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "Hey, you don''t understand." A middle-aged elder brother next to him seemed to know the truth of officialdom very well. He compared with Lin Yi: "he must want to run to the right. Moreover, what''s the meaning of the mayor? He has to run to a bigger one."


    Lin Yi suddenly became interested. "Brother, are you also a member of the officialdom? I see you understand it very well."


    The eldest brother glanced at Lin Yi, and his face immediately became proud. "I see you are here to join the fun. This election is to decide the leader of the next Central Committee. Both the head and Deputy have to be elected. Of course, everyone has to fight."


    Lin Yi nodded. "Probably only by taking the leading position in the country, will he not want to continue to run up."


    "You''re wrong." The eldest brother shook his head. His eyes seemed to say that Lin Yi was too young. "Domestic pawns and international ones. It''s like wealth. No one will think too much money."


    Lin Yi showed admiring eyes, which made the big brother even more complacent.


    The host stood back to the rostrum and cleared his throat, "ladies and gentlemen, our most respected old leaders are here now, and the election officially begins!"


    "As just said, after the election, fold the votes, come to the front desk in turn and put your votes into the election box."


    "We have 10 minutes to think about it. After 10 minutes, we will start from the leftmost side of the first row and vote in turn."


    "Time, start!"


    After the host read the lines according to the line list, there was a low voice of discussion. Although it was agreed that we could not talk to each other, we still didn''t care about these empty rules and discussed in groups.


    "OK, 10 minutes is over. Now please calm down, come to the front in turn and put your votes in the election box."


    The host interrupted everyone at the right time to remind everyone that they can vote.


    The first row began on the far left, one by one, and everyone came to the stage to vote.


    Because we only need to put the tickets in the box without extra action, everyone moves very quickly.


    It was the old leader''s turn. Lu Yiran smiled and picked him up. He followed him to the election box. The old leader stood in front of the election box and raised his hand to indicate the votes in his hand. He was just about to put the votes into the box. Suddenly, he was pierced by a burst of strong fire, and his hands trembled.


    The ordinary people just thought it was a strange wind, but Lin Yi really saw it. It was a bullet, which was 0.1mm away from the old leader''s fingers and only 1cm away from the old leader''s body.


    The bullet hit only a piece of paper and hit the wall behind the election platform. It made a noise. Now the group started up and ran around. Lu Yiran also ran out with the old chief.


    Lin Yi immediately looks for the source according to the direction of the bullet. According to Lin Yi''s guess, if one shot doesn''t hit, the other party will come for the second shot.


    But now the old leader is running, which is more difficult to hit than the static state just now. Moreover, those sent to shoot the old leader must have undergone professional training. Nine times out of ten, the second shot will hit, but if you want to hit, you have to follow the old leader for a long run.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi began to move in the direction of the old chief. His eyes kept scanning the environment of the old chief for a few meters. Soon, a man in a suit appeared. He was wearing sunglasses and wrapped with strange cloth. Soon, another bullet was shot from his hand and directed directly at the old chief''s back.


    Lin Yi rushed forward with an arrow, a silver needle hit the bullet, and the bullet was squinted.


    It turned out that there was a gun hidden under the cloth of the man in the suit. It seems that he was undoubtedly the bullet just now.


    Lin Yi immediately rushed over and wanted to catch him. Seeing the failure, the suit man turned his direction and wanted to escape in troubled times. But he underestimated Lin Yi''s tracking power.


    The suit man ran out of the meeting with the panic stricken crowd and looked back. When he couldn''t see Lin Yi, he stopped to take a breath.


    The man in suit ran to the parking lot dozens of meters away. Because of the election conference, all vehicles could not be parked in the parking lot in the venue. There was a strict ban around the venue. Therefore, he needed to run so far to drive away.


    The suit man looked around. Maybe the people in the parking lot were scared and lost their ideas. At present, there was no one like him to pick up the car in the parking lot.


    Just proudly getting rid of Lin Yi, but at the moment he rang his car, Lin Yi jumped out in front of him again.


    "It''s good. It runs very fast." Lin Yi also gave a thumbs up to the suit man.


    The suit man was surprised. He didn''t see Lin Yi just now. He didn''t know where Lin Yi came from. For such an opponent with great strength, the suit man couldn''t help but step back and turn his mind quickly to think of a way.


    "Don''t think about it. You can''t escape today. Just catch it and save trouble." Lin Yi shook his sleeves, raised his mouth and looked at the man in suit.


    "Boy, who the hell are you? Why do you want to spoil our good deeds? Why do you want to help the old man?" The suit man''s expression is distorted. Although he is wearing sunglasses, Lin Yi can feel that he must be staring at himself under his sunglasses.


    "It doesn''t matter. You just need to cooperate with me and tell me who sent you and why you killed the old chief?" Lin Yi did not answer the man in suit''s question, but threw him a few questions.


    "Boy, you may not be able to provoke the people behind me. I advise you to protect your life." The suit man threatened Lin Yi Road.

 Chapter 257

    "Of course I know. If you can enter with heavy weapons on such a martial law occasion, let alone your identity, I think it goes without saying how powerful the people who acquiesce in your entry are." Lin Yi said with a smile, with some confidence and some contempt.


    "Since I know, I can let you live if I don''t get out of the way." The man in the suit put his hand behind his back. It seems that he may be taking out his gun.


    The reason why I didn''t take out the gun just now is that I was surprised by Lin Yi''s sudden appearance; Second, I saw Lin Yi''s ability to stop bullets at the meeting just now, and he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    But if Lin Yi is aggressive, he has to fight with a gun.


    "I''m sorry, everyone has their own decisions. You''d better put your horse here. However, if you lose, life will be difficult." Lin Yi also threatened the man in suit.


    The suit man immediately took out his pistol and fired several shots at Lin Yi. Lin Yi skillfully avoided it. The bullet was gone. The suit man angrily threw his pistol and ran to the parking lot.


    Lin Yi sped up and stopped him. "You''d better stop struggling and surrender. Don''t let me do it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, take me back." The suit man said, hiding behind the next car and running behind the rows of cars, hoping to find a chance to get out.


    But Lin Yi doesn''t want to deal with him anymore. While chasing him, Lin Yi sees the body part he will reveal from the seam of the car, finds the opportunity, and two silver needles fly straight into the legs of the man in the suit.


    "Ah, ah!" Two screams, the suit man fell to the ground. Lin Yi slowly walked up to him and squatted down, "I told you not to do so many things. It''s good to surrender."


    Lin Yi said, beating the man in the suit on the head with his hand.


    "You, what did you do to me?" The suit man didn''t see Lin Yi''s hair needle either. He just felt that his lower body was paralyzed and fell to the ground. Now his lower body can''t move.


    "Now what qualifications do you have to ask me these questions? You''d better cooperate with me. What''s your name, where did you come from, who sent you? Why did you assassinate the old leader?" Lin Yi threw out several key questions at one go.


    But the suit man is also very temperamental. He turned his face horizontally. "Your grandpa, I won''t change my name, sit or change my surname, and my surname is Zhang Mingfeng. As for the rest, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Well, your mouth is still very strict, isn''t Zhang Feng? I''ll call someone to take you back and serve you well. If you''re really crazy at that time, you can''t blame us." Lin Yi took out the phone and asked the old chief to send someone to meet him.


    The election convention was completely destroyed. People were all shouting and coaxing to disperse. Even the election box was knocked down. The votes already put in it were everywhere. These votes were scattered. Even if they were polluted, the votes cast were in vain.


    After the old chief followed Lu Yiran to a safe place, he thought carefully that the general election seemed to be invalid, so he found the host who hurriedly hid away.


    The old chief called him from behind. He was like a frightened bird. He bounced and turned around, "who, who?"


    When he saw the old chief, his expression calmed down.


    "Old, old chief, it''s you."


    "Don''t be afraid, you, contact the TV station to announce to you that today''s election will be abolished and we will hold it again on another day." The old chief patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to calm down.


    "OK, OK, when is the specific time?" Asked the host.


    "The specific time can''t be set. At least we have to catch the murderer who caused the riots." The old chief''s expression suddenly became serious.


    Just received a call from Lin Yi and asked him to send someone to pick him up. He has caught the man who just shot at the scene.


    The old chief finally explained to the host: "when you find a TV station to inform you of the news of the election rescheduling, you can also release the news. This time, you will never give up easily. If you can voluntarily surrender, you can strive for leniency."


    Then the old chief ordered several bodyguards to help Lin Yi. He and Lu Yiran got on the bus and drove to Lu''s house.


    The bodyguard went to the parking lot and saw Lin Yi and a fallen man.


    "Dr. Lin, what should I do?" A bodyguard asked Lin Yi.


    "Doctor? Are you just a doctor?" Lying Zhang Feng showed his surprised expression again.


    "You know too much." Lin Yi said, another silver needle, while he was not paying attention, stabbed him in the head. As soon as the suit man closed his eyes, his head staggered and fell down.


    "Cover his head with a hood and carry him into my car."


    Lin Yi ordered that several bodyguards quickly covered Zhang Feng''s head with things, and then carried him into Lin Yi''s car.


    The car drove all the way to the suburbs. Lin Yi rented a container here early in the morning, asked the bodyguard to help open it, and then left Zhang Feng in.


    "All right, man, leave it to me now. Go back and take care of the old chief first. I''ll contact him if there''s anything wrong." Lin Yi said goodbye to several bodyguards.


    Then Lin Yi entered the dark container again. He only lit a small light inside, and the light was still very dark.


    Lin Yi took out a silver needle from his body and nodded Zhang Feng''s head. He opened his eyes as if he had just woke up. He looked at Lin Yi''s face disobedient in front of him and was scared back.


    "You, what are you doing? Where is this?"


    "If you explain yourself, you can leave here. Otherwise, this is your burial place." Lin Yi said a hate word to Zhang Feng to let him tell the truth.


    But Zhang Feng should be trained to do such things. He would rather die than surrender. He is really like that kind of revolutionary martyr.


    "Suit yourself. Anyway, I don''t know anything."


    "Don''t you know? Now I''ll take the gun you just left in the parking lot and the two bullets shot in the meeting room back for test. As soon as the test report comes out, I''ll know whose fingerprints are on the gun and whether the bullets are in the gun." Lin Yi said.


    "So what? Even if I fired the gun, I just don''t like the old man, can''t I?"


    "Yes, of course. It''s not impossible for you to bear all the charges alone. However, you should also have family. Don''t you consider them?" Lin Yi wants to play the family card.


    But Zhang Feng didn''t seem to feel it. He still stuck his face and crooked his neck.


    "It''s no use. Don''t bother with me. If you want to kill or cut, please help yourself. It''s a big deal to compensate you for one life. In 500 years, I''ll be a hero again."


    At this moment, Lin Yi has taken out the silver needle from Zhang Feng''s leg, but the paralysis has not been eliminated, so his lower body is still a little unnatural.

 Chapter 258

    "You are indeed a hero, but unfortunately, you used the wrong place. I also know that this incident is not your fault. If you give up the people behind you, I will protect your family and let you play where you should play your sweat."


    Lin Yi seduces Zhang Feng in another way.


    "Ha ha, I heard that group call you Dr. Lin just now. It seems that you are a doctor. It''s rare to be a doctor now. However, Dr. Lin, your eloquence is really not good. Don''t waste your saliva and give me a good time."


    Zhang Feng said to Lin Yi with a laugh. It was obvious that he was a dead pig and was not afraid of boiling water.


    Lin Yi grabbed Zhang Feng''s collar, his face showed anger, and said in a fierce tone, "don''t be too arrogant. You can take your life at any time, just whether I want it or not."


    "Then why do you hesitate? Do it."


    Lin Yi looks at Zhang Feng''s slightly proud look and really wants to get close to him. His hands have been raised. Zhang Feng closes his eyes. Now he will not resist whatever Lin Yi does, or he has no meaning to struggle.


    But Lin Yi''s hand hung in the air and didn''t fall for a long time.


    Lin Yi shook off Zhang Feng''s collar. "See how long you can last. If you don''t eat or drink here, people can only resist for four days at most. If you think through, you can call me here at any time. I''ll keep an eye on you." Lin Yi pointed to a place where a camera was installed.


    Zhang Feng turned his face to the other side. "Don''t dream. I advise you to give up. I won''t say it."


    Lin Yi raised his mouth. "I''m dead? Man, if I were you, I would think about self-protection. I''d like to see who laughs last."


    Lin Yi said that, walked out of the container and locked Zhang Feng in it.


    Lin Yi already has another plan in mind, which should perfectly let Zhang Feng tell behind the scenes.


    It turned out that when Lin Yi grabbed Zhang Feng''s collar just now, he saw the tattoo next to his collarbone. The reason why Lin Yi didn''t hit Zhang Feng''s hand just now was to observe the tattoo.


    The tattoo looks like an unfinished picture. It looks like there are other parts. Lin Yi guesses that it must be a tattoo that Zhang Feng and his brothers have. The combination of everyone''s patterns is the complete pattern.


    Therefore, Lin Yi also thought of a way to cure Zhang Feng.


    This time, I''m afraid you don''t explain well?


    Lin Yi already has a plan in mind. He drives back to talk to the old leader and Lu Yiran. They both agree with Lin Yi''s idea and support Lin Yi. No matter what he does or what he needs, just ask them for help.


    Lu Yiran kept Lin Yi for dinner and gently told Lin Yi to be careful.


    A day later, Lin Yi returned to the container. After entering, he saw Zhang Feng with slight dehydration symptoms. Lin Yi squatted down again, "how are you, brother, how are you thinking?"


    "There''s nothing to consider. If you have a seed, you''ll kill me." Zhang Feng''s tone of voice was still very blunt, but it was obvious that he was a little weak.


    "Brother, I''m not worth it for you. You said you''ve been missing all day. No, it''s two and a half days since the day before yesterday. Your leaders haven''t sent anyone to find you. It''s stupid of you to protect them." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "You know a fart. It''s useless for you to stir up discord here." Zhang Feng saw Lin Yi''s idea.


    "It''s not that I sow discord, it''s a fact, and I haven''t even had a human search advertisement for you outside these days. Do you think it''s scientific?"


    "My mission failed. It''s normal not to find me." Zhang Feng obviously felt guilty about his defeat in assassinating the old leader.


    "Even so, I can''t just abandon you as an abandoned son, can I?" Lin Yi said.


    "All right, I won''t tell you. You don''t understand."


    "I don''t understand. Well, brother, I''ll make a bet with you. If I lose, I''ll let you go right away, and I''ll go back to the old chief and write it off. I won''t mention it any more." Lin Yi vowed.


    Zhang Feng glanced at Lin Yi with suspicious eyes, "do you still have this ability?"


    "Don''t believe it, my ability is so big that you can''t imagine." Lin Yi has a proud look on his face.


    But immediately, he turned to a serious tone and said, "however, if I win, you have to tell me everything unconditionally, and you can''t miss any details."


    "No, I disagree." Zhang Feng immediately denied.


    "Why, are you afraid? You don''t even know what to bet, so you admit defeat?"


    "What''s the bet?"


    "Bet on your brothers. Do you think you are important to the people in charge? I bet not. Once you appear in the downtown, they won''t come to save you, but want to kill you at the first time." Lin Yi said firmly.


    "Nonsense! They''re not that kind of people!" Zhang Feng shook his body and was a little excited.


    "So I said we bet, don''t you dare to bet?" Lin Yi returns to the problem again and stares at Zhang Feng''s eyes.


    "If I win, will you really let me go?" Zhang Feng still doesn''t believe it.


    Lin Yi nodded firmly, "I promise with my life."


    Zhang Feng hesitated and promised Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled, "OK, I''ll have someone send you food and water later. Tomorrow, everything will be known." Lin Yi said as he walked outside the container.


    Out of the container door, Lin Yi stood outside the door and whispered, "but you won''t win."


    Lin Yi leaves to arrange the action plan for tomorrow. He needs a person to pretend to be Zhang Feng''s partner. Lin Yi looks at the tattoo on his body a few more times just now based on his own guess and imitates the same one. Together, it happens to be the opposite pattern of Zhang Feng''s tattoo.


    "Tomorrow, I will personally take him to appear in the busiest street and sit in this coffee shop. You must replace the people in the coffee shop with our own people before that, just in case." Lin Yi pointed to the map and said to several bodyguards sent by the old leader to help him.


    "In addition, once the assassin of Zhang Feng fails, he will immediately go to another person, that is, our people in Zhang Feng''s eyes, and take him away. I will say to interrogate him. Remember, we must expose the tattoo to Zhang Feng, otherwise everything will be in vain. Let him know who wants his life."


    Lin Yi stressed again. Finally, he asked the bodyguards several times. Did they understand.


    The bodyguards nodded and wrote down Lin Yi''s words to ensure that everything was safe and wait for tomorrow.


    Lin Yi looked at the time. There were more than ten hours left. The plan was about to start. The behind the scenes will show its original shape tomorrow.

 Chapter 259

    At dawn, Lin Yi got up from bed and looked at Han Ying who was still sleeping. Suddenly, he thought of Lu Yiran''s innocence and playfulness. He always felt strange. It was impossible to tell Han Ying about this kind of thing. He simply shook his head and stopped thinking about these troubles.


    Lin Yi opens the container and sees Zhang Feng''s pale face. "How about this bet?"


    "Why not bet? I don''t believe someone will dare to kill me."


    "Talk back hard. I''ll show you what the people you work for will do to you in a minute." Then he took out a headgear and put it on Zhang Feng''s head. Zhang Feng didn''t resist, because he knew that resistance was not the opponent of Dr. Lin.


    After Lin Yi wears his headgear, he puts Zhang Feng into the car.


    "What do you think they will do to you later?" Lin Yi smiled strangely and said.


    Zhang Fengtou was silent for the first time.


    "Well, here we are. Come down."


    "This restaurant is nice and lively. Let''s go here." With that, Lin Yi took Zhang Feng into a restaurant with good noodles.


    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?"


    "Give me two desserts and coffee."


    "OK, wait a minute."


    "I don''t think you will win, nor do I believe that a person who fails and is caught will have a good ending." Lin Yi said.


    "I hope you keep your word."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do what I say. If no one does it to you at that time, I''ll say where the old chief is." With that, Lin Yi winked at a man in a suit in the corner. Whispered, and the play began.


    In the corner, a man in a suit took out a pistol and fired a shot at Zhang Feng from the bottom of the table. Lin Yi grabbed Zhang Feng and flashed aside. At this time, the man in the suit fired another shot. Seeing that the bullet was about to hit Zhang Feng, Lin Yi took out a silver needle from his left hand and flew out. The silver needle was loaded with bullets and immediately became a "dud". Then another needle in his right hand flew out and nailed it to the man in the suit. The man in suit stabbed his head on the ground. Seeing that the suit man didn''t move, Lin Yi called the old chief''s bodyguard to drag him away.


    "Dr. Lin, are you okay?" Soon the old chief''s bodyguard arrived.


    "I''m fine. This man just fired a gun to kill Zhang Feng. Take him back for trial."


    "OK, leave it to me." Then he grabbed the collar of the man in the suit to lift him up. Unexpectedly, the bodyguard''s strength was too strong and tore the collar of the man in the suit open. A tattoo similar to Zhang Feng''s appeared on his neck. At this time, Zhang Feng''s pupils contracted sharply. But he didn''t expect that this scene fell into Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi pretended not to know and asked.


    "They really want to kill me, but I still believe him." Zhang Feng said silently, but his eyes revealed endless ashes. He knew he had been abandoned.


    "Can you keep me safe? I mean, if I tell you everything." Zhang Feng said helplessly,


    "Yes."


    "You''re just a doctor. What can I trust you?"


    "Do you have any choice but to believe me?"


    "Well, find a place and I''ll tell you everything I know." Seeing Zhang Feng''s success in being cheated, Lin Yi can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If he had just hit it, it would have revealed the truth. Because it was a fake gun and had no lethality, Zhang Feng, as a killer, would have found it. Then you''ll know it''s a trap.


    Lin Yi returns to the container with Zhang Feng.


    "I wanted to kill the old leader before because one of the Rightists came to me and said that if the old leader participated in the election meeting, I would be responsible for protecting them forever. Originally, they drugged the old leader in front. It is reasonable that the old leader could not participate in the election meeting, and I don''t need to expose this secret move. But I didn''t expect that the old leader suddenly appeared. I think the person who saved the old leader Is that you? Because the president and director of the central hospital went to the exchange conference. " Zhang Feng said calmly.


    "Oh! You are so happy. You almost killed a lot of people without knowing what you said."


    When Lin Yi knew who was behind the scenes, he found the old chief and explained everything to the old chief.


    "I can''t imagine that in order to be superior, these people are blinded by their rights and win power and profits safely with the people at all costs. It''s unreasonable!!!" The old chief showed an angry look, and even could feel the flesh on his face trembling.


    "Well, old chief, I can''t help much now. By the way, where''s Lu Yiran?" Lin Yi suddenly feels that he can''t see Lu Yiran. His heart is always empty.


    "Lin Yi! Are you looking for me?" Lin Yi suddenly felt that his shoulder was patted. Looking back, I found that Lu Yiran was blinking at him.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Lin Yi was suddenly seen a red face. Lu Yiran blushed to his neck when asked.


    "OK! I''m not kidding you, miss. I have to go back to Xuanfeng hall. I don''t have time to play with you." Watching Lin Yi leave, Lu Yiran tilted his mouth and stamped his feet. The old chief gave a meaningful smile.


    A few days later, the Rightists who committed crimes before were sacked one after another, and the Congress was able to resume.


    "There were some accidents before, which led to the failure of the election conference. Now, we have done a good job, and the election conference can be held again. I am very happy. For the sake of the fair conduct of the conference and everyone''s conviction, I suggest that I abstain. Moreover, I will not express any opinions, and everyone will vote according to the candidate''s achievements and attitude towards serving the people ¡£¡±


    "What? The old chief doesn''t vote?"


    "Yes, we can see what the old chief has done for the country this year."


    "Well, well, everybody be quiet. Since I say so, I have my plan. The future belongs to your young people. I''m old and I should retire. Well, let''s start voting."


    Finally, the leader is a leftist and the deputy leader is a rightist. Everyone is convinced and satisfied.


    Lin Yi was opening the door of Xuanfeng hall early in the morning. Before it was fully opened, he stretched out a leg wearing red high heels from the crack of the door. Then suddenly the door was pushed open and Lin Yi was hit on the ground.


    "Ah!!!" Then a scream cut through the sky.


    "You stinky rascal, you''re really not a serious doctor."


    Lu Yiran gave Lin Yi a hard pinch.


    "Hiss! Young lady, you''re startled day by day and hit me. I didn''t ask you for compensation. You''re still bothering me first." After all, Lin Yi also practiced literature and martial arts. He jumped up.


    "Hum! If your girlfriend knows, you''ll be overwhelmed and go away!" When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately lost his language.


    "All right, Miss Lu, if there''s nothing wrong, please help yourself. I have to open the door here for treatment."


    "Big sister, can you not jump in line?" A lovely little sister looked pitifully and happily at the landing.


    Lu Yiran glanced at Lin Yi and walked aside.


    "By the way, thank you for saving my grandpa again."


    "It''s all right. It''s easy to lift a finger. What''s more, your grandfather is not a bad man. It''s the doctor''s parents'' heart!"


    At this moment, Lu Yiran looked at Lin Yi and was suddenly stunned. There has never been a boy who can make her heart like a deer. At this moment, she had an idea that she would take Lin Yi as her own, even if she could not enjoy it alone, she would occupy a part of his heart. Besides, grandpa is also quite satisfied with Lin Yi, except Han Ying of Xuanfeng hall. The old chief doesn''t want his granddaughter to be wronged, but Lu Yiran also said that he will find a way to marry Lin Yi.


    "Hum! Hum!" Lu Yiran''s idea was suddenly interrupted. Han Ying came out of the inner hall and found that Lu Yiran looked at Lin Yi directly, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in her heart.


    "Brother Yi." Han Ying took Lin Yi''s arm and looked at Lu Yiran proudly, as if she were swearing in sovereignty. Lu Yiran''s face suddenly darkened.


    "Lin Yi." Su ruoyao''s voice came in from outside the door. Lin Yi''s head was big. The trouble was one after another.


    "Why are you here?" Su ruoyao glanced sideways at Lu Yiran.


    "Why can''t I be here? I can go where I like and stay where I like. Don''t bother you."


    "You." Su ruoyao is dumb.


    "All right! Ladies, what are you talking about here? Are you doing business day by day?" Lin Yisheng.


    Several nines saw that Lin Yi was really angry. They rubbed the corners of their clothes like children who had done something wrong. When Lin Yi saw this scene, he was also amused.


    "If Yao, what can I do for you?" Han Ying in order not to make the atmosphere less embarrassing.


    "Ah? It''s all right! I just, just come and talk to you!" Su ruoyao smiled awkwardly.


    "What about you, Miss Lu?"


    "I just came to thank Lin Yi! Thank him for saving my grandpa again."


    Han Ying took the actions of the two girls at the bottom of her eyes, but there was a trace of displeasure at the bottom of her heart. Because she found that Lin Yi was always happy when Su ruoyao and Lu Yiran were there. She always felt that something would happen. She couldn''t tell clearly.


    "That Lin Yi, I''m gone. My grandfather said you''re free. Please go to my house for dinner."


    "Yes! Lin Yi, my father also said he would invite you to my house for dinner."


    "Hey! I''m so sorry. Of course I don''t respect the kind invitation of two beautiful ladies."


    Lin Yi looked at them with flying eyebrows.


    "Brother Yi, the patient is waiting!" Han Ying sees Lin Yi talking and laughing with other women endlessly.


    Then he took Lin Yi to the lobby.


    She could see that the two women were not as simple as ordinary friends to Lin Yi. The more so, the more sad they felt.


    In the evening, Lin Yi just went to bed and wanted to hold Han Ying. Unexpectedly, Han Ying said, "brother Yi, do you remember? You promised me that you only love me. Do you still count now?"


    Lin Yi suddenly felt that his heart was pierced. He felt very guilty. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it.

 Chapter 260

    Lin Yi is not happy to see Han Ying, so he has to sleep on the sofa again. He feels very sorry for Han Ying. He keeps reflecting on himself and thinking about what happened recently


    Lin Yi had a dream many times. He always dreamed that he would carry forward the ancient medical skills. He didn''t live up to master''s expectations.


    Lin Yi feels very happy and warm.


    When I opened my eyes, there was a beautiful face.


    "You''re awake, brother Yi."


    "Ying''er."


    "Brother Yi, I want to ask you a question. If you don''t want to answer, don''t answer. I won''t embarrass you."


    "Well, Ying''er, you say."


    "Do you like Su ruoyao or Lu Yiran?"


    "Er, Ying''er, you don''t know me yet. We''ve experienced so much. I only like you."


    "I hope so! OK! Brother Yi should get up."


    In the morning, Han Ying and Lin Yi don''t speak, but just eat with their heads down. This is the case for a while. Feng Yixu sees that there is a contradiction between the two people. He treats Han Ying like a daughter. Naturally, he hopes she can live well.


    "Ying''er, is there something on your mind? Can you tell me?" After breakfast, Feng Yixu suddenly asked.


    "Master, no, nothing."


    "Can you hide it from me? I can see that you are probably because Lin Yi is flirting everywhere. Are you unhappy?"


    "Master, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you admit it? I''ve been open to it these days, just Su Ruo Yao and Lu Yiran."


    "Master, what do you think I should do? Brother Yi seems to have a feeling beyond friends for them."


    "Let me say, Ying''er, it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, especially capable men. Although today''s society is modern, men''s needs and desires for women are different. They are born with fraternity, and they are eager to love women with different personalities. Even if you don''t let them marry other women, they will think of fang''er to look outside. It''s better to be magnanimous, In this way, Lin Yi will feel that your mind is not general, but will be double good to you because you understand him and know his desires and needs. Think about it. I hope you understand. "


    Han Ying listened to Feng Yixu''s words and thought for a long time. At first, she didn''t know why the man who only belonged to her now wanted to share it with others. She felt that happiness was like being torn into several pieces. But after thinking about what the master said, she also felt very reasonable. Instead of taking care of him all the time and not knowing when to sneak, she might as well let go and change a magnanimous way. Want to open these, Han Ying also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Yi, you are busy!" Looking at Lin Yi''s needling, Han Ying walked over with sunglasses.


    "Yes!"


    "I have something to tell you. When you''re finished, come on! I''ll help you." Lin Yi is a little at a loss about this. Because Han Ying was angry with him last night, he couldn''t figure out how to be better today.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, let''s go, please let''s go." Suddenly there was a noise outside the door.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" At this time, Lin Yi saw a middle-aged man holding a young man of about 20 years old into the inner hall.


    "Dr. Lin, please save my son, save my son."


    "What happened to him?"


    "Today, when I came home from work, as soon as I opened the door, I saw my son lying on the ground and rolling. I was still crying pain. Seeing his pain alive and dead, I was preparing to be sent to the hospital. I was afraid it would be too late. I suddenly thought that the old uncle Huang next door said to me the other day that you had a needle to get rid of the disease. The effect was very good, so I came here. You must save my son, but he was very angry Our family has three generations of single transmission. " The middle-aged man cried with his nose and tears.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Leave it to me! Where''s the pain, brother?"


    "Here..." the young man feebly pointed to his stomach.


    "It seems that appendicitis has been committed. It seems that the blood vessels on his appendix have been sealed with a needle! Anyway, stop the pain first. This disease can kill people alive." Lin Yi took out a package from his pocket and opened it. It was full of silver needles. Before everyone could see clearly, several silver needles had been pierced in the lower right part of the young man''s abdomen.


    "Well, I''ve given him pain relief and sealed the blood vessels above his appendix. There will be no pain in the future without blood circulation. The back appendix will shrink automatically. Go back and pay attention to rest."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin, thank you, Dr. Lin..."


    The middle-aged man thanked desperately.


    "It''s my duty to help the world and heal the wounded."


    "Dr. Lin is really a miracle doctor."


    "Yes, I just saw that my uncle had been cured by Dr. Lin for many years."


    "Yes, I heard that the old chief wants to see Dr. Lin!"


    "Really? Dr. Lin is really a miracle doctor. You should come and see if you are not ill in the future. Prevention is also good."


    A group of patients are really talking.


    "They seem to admire you very much! Brother Yi."


    "That''s, don''t look at the realm of my ancient medicine."


    It''s evening when Lin Yi is finished. Because Han Ying wants to talk to Lin Yi today, Lin Yi always feels uneasy. He''s not sure what Han Ying wants to talk to him about, but he always feels it''s related to these days.


    "Brother Yi." Sure enough, Han Ying still wants to find him.


    "Ying''er, what can I do for you?"


    "Brother Yi, you seem to be afraid of me?"


    "How can I be afraid of Yinger?"


    "Brother Yi, I want to tell you that master told me a lot today, and I thought about it for a long time. For a long time, I wanted to understand one thing. You are a capable and capable person. It is inevitable that other women will like you. I think since I don''t love you enough, you can also love others. I know you are born with universal love, so I can''t bind you too much. Because I hope You are happy, you are happy. This is also my happiness, isn''t it? "


    Lin Yi looked at Han Ying''s tearful heart and was surprised at Han Ying''s transformation. He also thanked Feng Yixu very much. Now he wanted to kiss the old man, but he thought it was a man, so let it go.


    "Ying''er, do you really think so? Do you really want me to love other women?" Although Lin Yi asked, he was really very happy. Like eating honey, he didn''t know why he was so happy. But at the same time, he also felt that Han Ying had sacrificed too much in this regard. I secretly vowed that even if I fell in love with other women in the future, I would never abandon Han Ying.


    From that day on, Lin Yi did not hide Su ruoyao and Lu Yiran as before.


    "Lin Yi." Lin Yi is seeing a doctor. When he hears the call, he knows that Lu Yiran is coming. But unexpectedly, Lu Yiran''s front foot just came in, and Su ruoyao''s back foot came!


    "Lin Yi, didn''t you promise me to go to my house to have dinner with my grandpa the other day?"


    "Lin Yi, you also promised to accompany me to my house to have dinner with my father. You can''t forget it?"


    The two women burned as soon as they met, and they looked like they ate gunpowder.


    "Two ladies, I promised you to go, but I can''t leave now."


    "I don''t care. You must come home with me today." After that, Lu Yiran also took a provocative look at Su ruoyao.


    "Lin Yi, you promised. If you don''t go today, I won''t go." Su ruoyao is also unwilling to show weakness.


    "Whose house shall I go to?" Is Lin Yi right.


    "Go to my house."


    "Go to my house."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Oh! All right! Two women came here jealous. In this regard, Lin Yi also expressed great helplessness.


    "Brother Yi, I''ll come. You go. It''s all right. There are master and me in Xuanfeng hall!" At this time, Han Ying came out with sunglasses.


    "Ying''er, I''ll go."


    "Well, go early and return early." Han Ying, who has figured it out, has no burden in her heart. And Lin Yi is really very happy. What can a husband ask for if he has a wife like this?


    Finally, Lin Yi went to Lu Yiran''s house because he came first.


    "Dr. Lin, what a rare guest."


    "Old chief, don''t laugh at me. If you want to see me and tell me, I''ll come!"


    "Hehe! It depends on whether you are free."


    "Yiran, go and tell me to cook two dishes. I''m very glad to have a drink and chat with Lin Yi."


    "OK, Grandpa." Then he went downstairs.


    "Lin Yi, thank you for saving my old life twice."


    "Look what you said. You are the pillar of the country. I should do so."


    "You are such a talkative boy."


    It was very late for Lin Yi to come back from Lu''s house. It was quiet at night. He was driving alone on his way home. He thought he was working hard in the city alone. It was both expected and unexpected that he became what he is now. It''s not difficult for me to get ahead with my skills, but I didn''t expect that I was still the master of peach blossom.


    Early the next morning, Su ruoyao came to bring Lin Yi back today. Because yesterday I came first and then lost, so I got up early today and came to Xuanfeng hall early in the morning to wait for Lin Yi to open the door.


    "Lin Yi, you can''t run away today. You''d better go home with me."


    Lin Yi heard this and revealed a black line all over his head. Because it''s not hard to imagine that if this happens every day in the future, there''s no need to open the hospital. Han Ying can''t explain anywhere.


    But it''s better to be fair.


    The medical school is very busy every day, and today is no exception. Han Ying''s girl doesn''t know why she hasn''t seen anyone all day. Fortunately, Su ruoyao helped today. Although she can''t help much, she still has no problem taking things. Just wait until the last patient is sent away.


    "Lin Yi, let''s go!"


    "I''ll get the car keys. Wait for me." In fact, Lin Yi''s car key is on him, but he hasn''t seen Han Ying for a day. His heart is empty. Always feel less. Lin Yi searched the whole hospital but couldn''t find it. He thought that there should be nothing wrong with Feng Yixu, so he didn''t worry too much. In this way, Lin Yi was brought to Su''s house by Su ruoyao.

 Chapter 261

    "Dad, mom, I''m back!" Su ruoyao just got off the bus and jumped and shouted.


    "You girl, how can you still be like this when you are so old? How bad it is for others to see?" Li qianrousheng taught Su ruoyao a lesson.


    "Don''t I still be a child who will never grow up in front of you?"


    "Ah? Lin Yi is coming, too. Come in, come in." At this time, Li Qian found that Lin Yi was also behind.


    "You''re welcome, Mrs. su."


    "Why didn''t Yao say in advance when he came?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to invite Lin Yi?"


    "Oh, look at my memory!"


    "Your father is in the study. Go and ask him to come down. I''ll cook two dishes in the kitchen."


    "Well, OK." Then he left again.


    "Lin Yi, sit down. Take this as your home. I''ll be busy first."


    "Don''t be so polite, Mrs. su."


    Soon Su Haotian came.


    "Lin Yi has come. I always wanted to find a chance to thank you, but you haven''t been free. I didn''t mean to bother you. Yesterday I asked Yao Er to invite you. As a result, you went to the old chief."


    Su Haotian smiled.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Su. There are a lot of patients recently. I can''t get away. I came here after I was busy today." Lin Yi seemed embarrassed.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Qian and Su ruoyao came in with a few dishes.


    "Aunt Xing has gone home. I don''t know if my cooking is to your taste."


    "Mrs. Su, you are very kind."


    "Lin Yi, my mother seldom cooks. I can''t eat it at ordinary times. Now you can enjoy yourself." Su ruoyao was envious.


    "I''m really honored." Lin Yi smiled.


    Su ruoyao always peeks at Lin Yi from time to time during dinner. He kept smiling. At the thought of Lu Yiran''s eating flat today, it was like winning the war. It turned out that Lu Yiran also came today, but she choked back by her first come, then come. The more you think, the happier you are.


    What is this silly girl thinking? Why are you still giggling? Women are always sensitive. Li Qian seems to know something when she sees this scene. She also felt that Lin Yi was good. She was handsome and had good medical skills. I suddenly felt that it was good for my daughter to follow him, no worse than at Qu''s house.


    I can''t help but feel relieved at the thought here.


    "What''s the matter? Why does Su ruoyao always feel different when he looks at me? Even Mrs. Su always feels strange when she sees me." Lin Yi thought when he got out of the Su family.


    Su ruoyao''s nanizi is beautiful and cute, and seems to be very interesting to me. Lu Yiran is also very good, okay? Take it? The more he thinks about it, the more Lin Yi feels itchy.


    Back to Xuanfeng hall, the door was still closed, and I couldn''t help feeling a little lost. He opened the door and went in. It was dark inside.


    Suddenly Lin Yi heard a slight sound and took out the silver needle.


    "Brother Yi, do you still want to attack me?"


    "Ah? Ying''er, why are you? Where have you been this day? Don''t you know how worried I am about you?"


    "Worry about me? Worry about me. You''re still dating others."


    Han Ying blamed him.


    "Ying''er..."


    "I''m kidding you, fool." Han Ying took out a small box from nowhere.


    "Brother Yi, you forgot. Today is your birthday!" Han Ying smiled.


    "Alas! Look at my memory, but Ying''er, I only told you once unintentionally."


    Said here, a warm current flowed in my heart and hugged Han Ying.


    "Ying''er, you are very kind to me. I will treat you well and never abandon you all my life."


    "Brother Yi, I don''t care if you like others. I just ask you to be good to me."


    "Ying''er..." Lin Yi''s hand got dishonest and kept walking behind Han Ying. Finally, Lin Yi picked up Han Ying and walked into the bedroom


    Lin Yi was awakened by a ray of sunshine. When he opened his eyes, he saw Han Ying lying beside him, breathing steadily. Looking at that beautiful face, my heart is full of happiness.


    "Ying''er... Ying''er... Gets up and basks in the sun."


    "Well..."


    Lin Yi and Han Ying groomed and simply ate some food. The moment I opened the door, I was startled by the scene in front of me.


    "Dr. Lin, you finally opened the door. We''ve been waiting for hours."


    "Dr. Lin, you have to save us!"


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    "Dr. Lin is like this. Yesterday, many people in our city suddenly got a disease. People with this disease were covered with acne. What''s more, they began to fester."


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!! the central hospital is full of people. We don''t know where to treat now. We have to come to you."


    "So it is." Now that he knows the condition, Lin Yi''s preliminary diagnosis has determined that it is caused by a virus. This virus is colorless and tasteless. Generally speaking, this virus should not appear here, but I don''t know who made it.


    "Brother Yi, let me help you."


    "Please line up with me to get the number. Don''t make a mess. Please be quiet." Then Han Ying faced a group of humanitarians.


    "Later, I will use a silver needle to force the virus to my fingertips, and then use a needle to force the virus out for you. It may be very painful. Don''t be frightened later."


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Lin. I won''t cry even if I crush the egg."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, don''t worry."


    "Well, I''ll start." Lin Yi took out the silver needle and kept stirring it on a big man. At first, the big man could hold back, but gradually, the big man looked pale, sweating and clenched his teeth.


    When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help feeling guilty and left behind their heroic words.


    Every time he cured several people, Lin Yi had to take a rest, because ancient medicine was very exhausting. Although I have learned martial arts, I can''t stand such consumption.


    At the end of the day, Lin Yi didn''t know how many times his clothes had been soaked. I just know I''m tired and I''ll sleep at the end of the night. Sleep very well.


    The next day, Su ruoyao called early and said he wanted to talk to Lin Yi, so Lin Yi specially found a decent dress to wear out in the morning.


    "Lin Yi, I want to tell you something." Speaking of this, Su ruoyao is still embarrassed.


    "Well, you said."


    "I, I like you." With that, Su ruoyao blushed like an apple.


    Although Lin Yi knows that Su ruoyao likes himself, he didn''t expect her to say it directly. He originally planned to confess to her sometime. It''s good. On the contrary, other girls said it.


    "But you know I have other women, and I love them very much."


    "I don''t care who you used to like. As long as you have my place in your heart, it''s enough."


    "Do you really want to?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was so moved that he came forward and hugged Su ruoyao.


    "You still like Lu Yiran, don''t you? I think she looks at you differently, and you are very happy when she appears."


    "I..."


    "Lin Yi, I hope you understand that she is not suitable for you."


    "But."


    "That''s enough. Don''t say it. If she doesn''t have me, if I don''t have her. I hope you think it over." After that, Su ruoyao ran out.


    the second day.


    "Lin Yi, you''re here." It turned out that Lu Yiran had been waiting for Lin Yi in the inner hall early in the morning.


    "Will you go shopping with me today?"


    Lu Yiran looks forward to Lin Yi.


    "Er..." Lin Yi turned to look at Han Ying and agreed without saying anything.


    Looking at Lin Yi and Lu Yiran driving away, Han Ying still felt mixed. Although she said so, it was really more difficult to start.


    "Lin Yi, let''s go to the largest mall in the city today." Lu Yiran said to Lin Yi in the car.


    "All right!" For Lin Yi, women are a strange species. They don''t know what is tired when shopping, but they can''t do anything else.


    As soon as entering the mall, Lu Yiran kept pulling Lin Yi around like a runaway Mustang. After a while, Lin Yi was full of bags, his neck and hands were full.


    "Oh, is Miss Lu OK? I have no room to hang up."


    "Who said no?" Lu Yiran said and hung the rope of a bag in Lin Yi''s mouth.


    Lin Yi kept complaining.


    "Hey! Guys, look, this is a man''s shame."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Boss, I''ve never seen a man live a real loser."


    Lin Yi ", # / + = &%..."


    "Cut! What a mess."


    Lin Yi was so depressed that he had to follow Lu Yiran.


    At the end of the day, Lin Yi was tired and paralyzed.


    "Lin Yi, let''s go to dinner." Without waiting for Lin Yi to answer, Lu Yiran drove and stopped in front of a high-end restaurant.


    "Lin Yi, come here, drink... Er... Drink... Er..." Lu Yiran didn''t know whether she was happy or something today. She drank a lot of wine.


    "Lin Yi, do you know I like you so much? I''ve liked you since you saved my grandpa... Er..."


    "I''m so happy every time I see you... Er..."


    "So... Er... I come to you every day. I know you like Han Ying. I don''t care."


    "I like you. Even if you don''t like me, I also like you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t like me. I just want to be with you every day." Speaking of this, Lu Yiran burst into tears.


    "Don''t cry. I know what you think of me. I know." Lin Yi immediately panicked and didn''t know where to put his hands. Finally, I went over and held her in my arms,


    Rubbed Lu Yiran''s shoulder.


    Lin Yi can''t help thinking about how he de can be loved by several women. He secretly vowed in his heart that he must treat them well and prevent them from being hurt.


    But Su ruoyao and Lu Yiran explode as soon as they meet, and Lin Yi can''t help them. Speaking of Su ruoyao, Lin Yi was very excited. That quiet smile seems to be able to take away people''s soul at any time. Thinking about the body, I couldn''t help shivering.


    "Lin Yi, I''m so hot." Lu Yiran said he was going to take off his clothes. Lin Yi immediately pressed Lu Yiran''s hand. Although he was not a gentleman, he could not take advantage of others'' danger. You have to be principled.

 Chapter 262

    Lin Yi helped Lu Yiran into the car, but he didn''t want Lu Yiran to hug him and kiss him.


    Although I didn''t take advantage of others'' danger, I took the initiative to rub it up. It''s a little unreasonable not to fight back, so Lin Yi took the initiative to kiss Lu Yiran in turn.


    "Hmm? It seems that I have drunk too much. The car is parked well. Why is it moving? I''d better drink less in the future." A little security guard came over.


    "The situation of holding grass and horses, and doing this in broad daylight, young people nowadays, the world is really going down. By the way, you have to take some photos of such a rare thing. Go back and show some of your brothers. Hey hey, young people, don''t blame me."


    "Click, click, click."


    A series of clicks woke up Lin Yi, who was about to turn over the clouds and rain. Lin Yi looked back and saw a security guard taking photos. Is that good?


    "Your uncle! How dare you secretly take pictures of me." With that, Lin Yi rushed out of the door and was ready to catch the security guard. The security guard also saw something wrong and ran away. He didn''t forget to look back and shouted proudly, "little bastard, come after me! Come after me!"


    "If I catch you, it''s over." Lin Yi''s anger made him smoke.


    Lin Yi said with a smile in his heart, I see where you go. Then a silver needle "swish" pierced the security guard''s leg.


    "Oh, hey, it hurts me. You little bastard did it really hard." Although he was caught, the security guard was still reluctant.


    "It doesn''t seem to hurt very much." So another needle went down.


    "Ah! I''m wrong, I''m wrong, little brother."


    "Give me your cell phone."


    With that, Lin Yi grabbed the security guard''s mobile phone.


    Then he deleted some photos taken by the security guard, pulled out the needle and returned to the car.


    "Cut! Show me what looks good. I won''t see it yet. Bah, what is it?" The security guard left angrily.


    Lin Yi returns to the car and sees Lu Yiran looking at him strangely. Lu Yiran originally wanted to make mistakes. When he thought that Lin Yi had several women, and she was the granddaughter of the old leader. When he wanted to resist, the security guard turned up. Lu Yiran felt that it was better to disturb him to avoid embarrassment.


    "Lin Yi, I''m sorry. Forgive my nonsense just now. I lied to you when I said I liked you. I wanted to tease you."


    "You..." Lin Yi was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it, let me be amorous. Hum..."


    It''s hard to see Lin Yi leave Lu Yiran, but she is the granddaughter of the head of the hall. How can she tend to people? If you agree, several women will share their men together in the future, you will feel mixed.


    "What''s the matter recently? Why is it like eating gunpowder one by one?" Lin Yi is walking alone on the way back to Xuanfeng hall.


    "I really can''t figure it out. At the beginning, they are very good, and they will become enemies in the twinkling of an eye." The more Lin Yi thinks about it, the more he feels that women are really a fickle species.


    But fortunately, Han Ying never abandoned him. This is also his greatest comfort.


    "Ying''er, I''m back." As soon as he entered the gate of Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi shouted.


    "Brother Yi is back."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Ying said when she saw Lin Yi''s face was not very good.


    "Nothing."


    "He also told me it was okay. Look at you, I know I must have eaten flat today." Then Han Ying suddenly laughed.


    "You girl made fun of me." Then he went to catch Han Ying.


    Han Ying dodged Lin Yi''s claws.


    "Still dare to hide? Look, I caught you. Don''t clean you up." Lin Yi flew over again.


    Han Ying flashed again.


    "Hahaha, I got you!" Lin Yi laughed happily.


    "Brother Yi, I''m here!"


    ¡°£¿¡±


    "Ah, old man, why are you?"


    "I still want to ask you. I just came to see what you yelled about." Feng Yixu''s face is blue.


    "Er! That old man, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Lin Yi had already flashed out before he finished talking.


    "This bastard boy."


    "Master..."


    "Well, I won''t scold him." Seeing his apprentice turning his elbow out, his heart slowly rose with weakness.


    In recent days, neither Su ruoyao nor Lu Yiran has come to Lin Yi. Lin Yi also seems very frustrated and has no energy to do anything.


    "Brother Yi, why don''t you find them?" Han Ying enlightened him with understanding.


    "No, no, but who am I, shouting and drinking. No." Although Lin Yi couldn''t say it, the idea in his heart betrayed him.


    In the evening, several people in black uniforms appeared. "Lin Yi, right? We were sent by the old leader. The old leader said that your ancient medicine is very powerful. Several important figures in our army were poisoned when they went out on a mission, and they are still unconscious."


    "Oh? Any symptoms?" Lin Yi asked.


    "When they first came back, they vomited and diarrhea, turned black, their eyes were red, and scared many people."


    "Yes, I remember when they came back, they kept saying, what did they say? It was like this after someone looked at them."


    "And such wonders? Let''s go and show me."


    Lin Yi followed them on an SUV and finally reached his destination after several hours of bumps.


    It is surrounded by mountains and dense forests. If you don''t pay attention, no one will know that there will be a base in the gully.


    Lin Yi was soon brought to three people who were a little black.


    "Get out, I told you all to get out." Lin Yi shouted.


    "The poison in them is very powerful. Later, I will seal all the acupoints on them with a needle. The first one can live for two days. If others touch their blood, their muscles and veins will shrink and die immediately."


    Then they ran out quickly.


    Lin Yi walked forward carefully and touched his pulse. He was already quite weak. If there was nothing, the incoming gas was less than the outgoing gas. He was about to die.


    Lin Yi didn''t bother. He lined up all the silver needles in a row, and then carefully plunged them into the poisoned person''s body one by one.


    Lin Yi quickly arched up at the place where the needle was placed. Like a worm, Lin Yi left early to prepare and forced the venom to the back of the poisoned person''s hand. Then Lin Yi sealed the muscles and veins with a silver needle to prevent the venom from running around.


    Then he took a knife from the table and cut the back of the poisoned person''s hand. After a round, Lin Yi also couldn''t bear it. Looking at the remaining two, he shook his head helplessly.


    Lin Yi treated the remaining poisoned people and was exhausted.


    "Bang..."


    Lin Yi is suddenly kicked to the ground. When Lin Yi turns back, he is very surprised because the poisoned person he just saved wants to attack himself.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yi asked weakly.


    "Does it matter who we are? Dr. Lin, you will soon be a dead man. I didn''t expect that! The person you saved will kill you in turn. Hey hey! Don''t blame your brother for being cruel."


    Then he kicked Lin Yi again.


    "If I hadn''t saved you, you would have died and told me this here?"


    Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t die without you. We have an antidote. Jie Jie..."


    "Oh? Really? But do you know that if I had just saved you a little late, you would have been dead." Lin Yi said sternly.


    "The person I want to poison you doesn''t want you to kill me. He wants to be poisoned by your poisoned blood when I heal you. Just for the sake of insurance, he may ask you to kill me after you are cured. It''s really stupid. I can''t think of that. It''s stupid. Ha ha ha..."


    Lin Yi laughed wildly.


    At this time, it was the turn of several poisoned people to hesitate.


    "Brother, I said how he was so kind to give us so much money just for a play. He didn''t find him. He really wanted to poison our three brothers." Said a man in a shirt.


    "Yes, brother, I don''t think it''s quite right." Said another man in a military green T-shirt.


    "Second and third, we just need to perform the task. Don''t worry about anything else."


    "But big brother..."


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Ah?" The eldest brother pulled the third man''s collar and said.


    "If you think we do what he says, he will let us go. Don''t be delusional. We can''t go back." The boss looked very excited.


    Lin Yi paid attention to playing at this moment. When the boss pulled the third collar, he saw the same tattoo as the last time he shot the old leader killer.


    Lin Yi immediately knew who was going to deal with him. It must have destroyed the rightist election last time, so everyone who was elected retaliated against him.


    "Hey, boy, I have to say you''re quite good at using counter measures. Unfortunately, unfortunately, I''m not a fool. How can I listen to your rhetoric? You''d better get ready to go."


    After such a while, plus Lin Yi secretly used a silver needle to stimulate his last strength, now he has confidence.


    Just when the boss was ready to start, Lin Yi had enough strength. A silver needle pierced the boss. Suddenly, the boss went straight down. The second and third saw that the boss arrived and copied the guy up. As a result, Lin Yi managed to divide three by five by two.


    Lin Yi put on his third child''s clothes, took a hat and went out of the room. As soon as he went out, he met someone. Lin Yi pressed his hat.


    "How are things going?"


    "Everything is going well"


    "Good. I''ll tell the boss."


    "Thank you." Lin Yi left without looking back.


    Lin Yi left the base and ran forward quickly for fear that the matter would be exposed. I don''t have much strength now. If I''m caught, I''m really dead.


    Seeing the Xuanfeng hall in front of him, Lin Yi knew that he had picked up a life today. If the master hadn''t told him to pierce his heart with a silver needle, he wouldn''t come back this time.


    As soon as I entered the door, I couldn''t help laughing when I saw Han Ying feeling the pulse for the patient.


    "Brother Yi, where have you been? Why are you so embarrassed?" Han Ying looks strange when she sees Lin Yi coming back.


    "Nothing." Lin Yi suddenly hugs Han Ying.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ying''er, it''s good to see you!"


    "What nonsense! Fool."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that we are going to eat Dr. Lin''s wedding wine."


    "Dr. Lin, we''ve been waiting a long time. You and Miss Han Ying get married quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! My old bone can help."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 263

    Lin Yi suddenly fell asleep in the noise. He slept soundly. He felt that he couldn''t lift his strength. It seemed that he spent all his strength just holding Han Ying.


    "Brother Yi?"


    Han Ying didn''t hear Lin Yi''s answer, so she found Lin Yi asleep.


    "Brother Yi."


    Han Ying called again. Seeing that Lin Yi still didn''t respond, she had to ask two patients to help her carry Lin Yi in.


    "Little girl, let''s come back tomorrow. Dr. Lin should need you to take care of him."


    "Yes, we''ll come back tomorrow. Let Dr. Lin have a good rest."


    Several patients, you and I persuaded everyone to go one after another.


    "Thank you!" Han Ying said moved.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother Yi? What happened? Why did you do this?"


    Han Ying felt heartache in her heart, but also with a lot of puzzlement.


    Lin Yi had a long dream. In the dream, he lived in a big house with Han Ying, Su ruoyao, Lu Yiran and Jiang Xiaolin. Lin Yi accompanied them to fly kites, read books and draw


    He also dreamed that he had a child. They kept calling him "Dad". Lin Yi was very happy and felt that the world was his own.


    "Nonsense..."


    Lin Yi opens his eyes and sees Han Ying lying on the side of the bed asleep. Lin Yi touches Han Ying''s black hair. She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t rested.


    "Brother Yi, are you awake?" Han Ying rubbed her eyes.


    "Well, how long have I slept?"


    "Two days..." Han Ying''s tears fell down like broken pearls.


    "Well, well, Ying''er, don''t you think I''m all right now? I''m sorry to worry you." Lin Yi holds Han Ying''s head with pity.


    "Brother Yi, if you have anything to do in the future, you must tell Ying''er. Ying''er will bear it with you. Ying''er doesn''t want you to protect me from the wind and rain. Ying''er just wants brother Yi to be well."


    Then he cried again.


    "Ying''er, it''s me. Don''t cry." Lin Yi immediately panicked. Although he was good at medicine and Kung Fu, he couldn''t help being a little girl.


    "I promise to tell you everything in the future."


    Lin Yi finally said helplessly.


    "Really?" Han Ying blinked her big eyes.


    "Really."


    "Yeah!" Suddenly, Han Ying burst into tears and smiled, stunned Lin Yi. Women are so fickle?


    "Oh! By the way, brother Yi, Su ruoyao and Lu Yiran came to you that morning when you came back. At first, they pretended to pass by, but I think they all walked at the door all morning. Later, when they heard their quarrel, they called them in and told them you haven''t come back."


    "What else? I thought they ignored me." Lin Yi was surprised.


    "It''s estimated that they are afraid of you, but they want to see you again. That''s why."


    "Woman! Why is it always like this? I really don''t understand."


    "Brother Yi, what did you say???"


    "Ah? Did I say anything? No!"


    Lin Yi was scared all his life.


    "Hum!"


    It seems that these two little girls still care about me. I can''t live up to others'' wishes. No, I have to bring them into my harem as soon as possible, ha ha! I didn''t expect that Lin Yi was still lucky!


    Lin Yi felt shameless narcissism in his heart.


    Lin Yi thought that Su ruoyao had agreed, but he couldn''t pass Lu Yiran, and Lu Yiran also had this intention, just because he was afraid of being scolded by others.


    After finding out where the root lies, Lin Yi soon had an idea.


    "Lin Yi, why are you here when you have time? Oh, no, Lin Yi, what are you doing here?" Lu Yiran said he was going to drive Lin Yi out.


    "However, don''t be rude." The old chief saw this scene and said.


    "Why did Lin Xiaoyou come to me when he was free?" The old chief asked with a smile.


    "Old chief, I''ve come to see you for tea." Lin Yi felt his head embarrassed.


    "Just you? Still drinking tea? The purpose is not simple." Lu Yiran immediately exposed Lin Yi''s trick.


    "Cough! I have something to do with the old chief. Go out first." Lin Yi said to Lu Yiran.


    "What can''t I listen to?" Lu Yiran asked with her mouth cocked.


    "However, since Lin Xiaoyou must have his reason to let you go out, you''d better go out first!" The old chief advised.


    "Hum! Grandpa, turn your elbow out." Lu Yiran didn''t forget to reply when he went out.


    "That, that." Lin Yi suddenly seemed a little overwhelmed.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, but it doesn''t hurt to say."


    "Old chief, what kind of person do you think your granddaughter is?"


    "Although Ran''er is a little unruly and willful, she is not bad hearted and lively. She is my pistachio at home." Speaking of Lu Yiran, the old chief is also elated.


    "Then, old chief, if your granddaughter falls in love with a poor boy who is not as good as your family, will you?"


    "As long as it is Raner''s choice, I respect it."


    "What if she falls in love with a man with many women? But the man will say to her like others," said Lin Yi, looking forward to the old chief.


    "Ha ha." Speaking of this, the old chief suddenly smiled.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, do you want to say that person is you?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi was seen through, he seemed a little embarrassed.


    "If it''s Lin Xiaoyou, I don''t mind."


    "Because Ran''er, I can see that the girl likes you."


    "I also know why she likes you and can''t accept you, because she cares about my old face."


    "To tell you the truth, Lin Xiaoyou, you have great ability in saving lives and healing the wounded. I have been saved by you several times. In addition, Ran''er''s girl likes you, so I think it''s nothing. Ran''er''s happiness is more important than anything."


    "As for my old face, it''s no big deal not to kiss my granddaughter. I hope you must treat Ran''er well if you agree, otherwise I won''t let you go." The old chief said righteously.


    "If so, don''t worry, old chief. I won''t let her be wronged." Lin Yi was so happy that he was about to fly.


    "I hope you can do what you say."


    "Grandpa, I don''t like him." At this time, Lu Yiran Ran Ran in. It turned out that she was secretly listening outside.


    "Grandpa, Ran''er will never marry anyone in his life and will not go anywhere. Just stay with you." Lu Yiran shook the old chief''s arm.


    "However, I also hope you can always accompany me, a bad old man, but I can''t be so selfish. You have to find your own happiness, silly boy." The old chief looked kindly at the landing.


    "Grandpa, don''t you want to run away? Did I do something wrong and you want to drive me away?" Lu Yiran held back her tears.


    "Silly boy, why don''t I want you? If you''re good with Lin Yi, you can come back to see grandpa in the future. Besides, Lin Yi''s medical skills are superb. Maybe I''ll have to ask him to let me live two more years in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Lu Yiran was kicked out of the door by the old leader, saying that he wanted the two young people to communicate more, which made Lin Yi cry and laugh.


    "Lin Yi, I like you, but I want to think about it for my grandpa. Although he says so, he must be very sad, and grandpa won''t be able to lift his head. Give me a period of time and let me slowly." Lu Yiran felt guilty about the old leader.


    "Don''t worry, I, Lu Yiran, dare to love and hate. I will do what I say and I will reply to you in a few days." Lu Yiran looked at Lin Yi firmly.


    "Well, I will respect your choice, too." Since Lu Yiran has decided, he has to agree.


    "However, in order to compensate you, I''ll invite you to dinner. Hee hee. Go to my favorite house, which is my secret base."


    This girl has become so fast. Is it really to compensate me? Must not want me to be sad!


    Lin Yi suddenly feels that every woman who loves her is thinking about him. So is Han Ying and so is Jiang Xiaolin.


    Lu Yiran and Lin Yi took many turns in the city. Lin Yi only knew that it was getting dark before he arrived at the secret base mentioned by Lu Yiran.


    Lu Yiran''s so-called secret base is actually a large stall, in which there are several small round tables. The owner is a middle-aged couple, and there is only one in it.


    "Oh, Yiran, you haven''t come for a long time. The old woman often asks me why you haven''t come yet." The male shopkeeper saw Lu Yiran warmly come up to say hello.


    "Uncle Hua, I had something at home some time ago, so I didn''t come."


    "Oh... The old woman would be very happy if she knew you were coming. I''ll call her, eh? What''s this?" Uncle Hua found Lin Yi behind Lu Yiran.


    "Is it a boyfriend?" Before Lu Yiran answered, uncle Hua seemed to know everything.


    "I knew Yi Ran you were so beautiful that you couldn''t have a boyfriend. Aunt Li was still asking me a few days ago! She must want you to marry his son. If I say, her son doesn''t deserve you." Uncle Hua joked.


    "Uncle Hua, go and cook!" Seeing that uncle Hua had to go on, Lu Yiran had to interrupt him.


    "By the way, Ran''er, how do you know here?" Seeing uncle Hua cooking, Lin Yi asked curiously.


    "It has to start when I was a child. When I was a child, I was very sticky, especially my grandfather. I went wherever he went."


    "Once my grandfather took me to the street. I got lost and cried for grandpa for a long time, but at that time, I accidentally smelled a smell, so I followed the smell here."


    "At that time, uncle Hua saw that I was very hungry. He made me food and sent me home, so Lin Yi, you know, it was the best and most human meal I had ever eaten."


    "Since then, I have come here every year to eat the meal uncle Hua cooked for me. How about it? Am I stupid?"


    "Silly girl, how can this be called silly? Isn''t that your most precious thing? Dare to love, dare to hate and dare to do."


    "Then we agreed that you can''t let Han Ying and Su ruoyao know here except you and me."


    Again. Lin Yi suddenly feels that what else can a woman do besides being jealous?

 Chapter 264

    Lin Yi and Lu Yiran have finished their meal very late. There is no way that the couple have to have a family affair with Lu Yiran, or Lin Yi finds a chance to slip out with Lu Yiran.


    "Lin Yi, I''m so happy today, because I don''t have any friends. All people who approach me come to me with colored glasses. You''re different. I see purity without any purpose in your eyes."


    Hearing Lu Yiran said so, Lin Yi suddenly had a red face. He approached her not because she looked like a goblin.


    Lin Yi returns Lu Yiran and returns to Xuanfeng hall. He sees that it is quiet inside. Han Ying and Feng Yixu sleep, so he tiptoes in like a thief.


    "Squeak..."


    With the sound of opening the door.


    "Brother Yi, you''re back." Han Ying said dimly.


    "Ying''er, haven''t you slept yet?" Lin Yi said softly.


    "Well, you''re not here. You always feel something missing."


    "Don''t I come back now? Go to bed quickly!"


    This night, Lin Yi fell asleep with Han Ying in his arms. He slept very safely.


    "Dong Dong Dong... Dong Dong Dong... Dong Dong..."


    "Who? Early in the morning, still let people sleep well." Lin Yi had to leave the gentle village.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, I feel uncomfortable in my stomach. It hurts." Lin Yi opens the door and finds that it''s su ruoyao. At the moment, she''s covering her stomach and complaining.


    "Come on, sit here." Lin Yi casually pulled a chair.


    "Put your hand out." Lin Yi looked very anxious.


    "Are you making fun of me, ah?" After a while, Lin Yi smiled.


    "This is your normal periodic response."


    Seeing Lin Yi see through himself, Su ruoyao spit out his tongue. It looks very playful.


    The girl must want to come to me, but she can''t save face. That''s why she thought of such a bad excuse. It''s really difficult for her. Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lin Yi, you don''t come to me these days. I have to... Have to..." Su ruoyao said, rubbing his clothes. Like a child who did something wrong.


    "Well, there have been too many things recently. I can''t leave." Lin Yi explained.


    "Then why did you go to Lu Yiran''s house yesterday?" All right! The girl watched her every move secretly.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi has a big head. Although he has good luck, how to deal with it has become a big problem.


    As the saying goes, two tigers are not allowed in one mountain, not to mention more than one tiger. It seems that you have to learn the art of royal women well, otherwise you will be finished if you have more wives in the future.


    At the thought of several women making noise at home every day, Lin Yi strengthened his idea.


    "Lin Yi?" Su ruoyao shook his hand in front of Lin Yi.


    "Ah?"


    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking?


    "No, nothing."


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. What are you guilty of?"


    Lin Yi feels very headache. Women are curious about what you are thinking. This is not the key. The key is that they can guess your inner thoughts.


    "Lin Yi, shall we go out to play?"


    "What about the hospital?" Lin Yi is a little embarrassed because he has gone out these days and left Han Ying to look after him alone. He is very sorry.


    "Brother Yi, I''m fine. Go." Han Ying is always so considerate.


    "Lin Yi, have you figured out what I asked you last time?"


    "Alas, it''s Lu Yiran''s business."


    "Ruo Yao, since I talked about her, I want to ask you why you don''t like her so much. Has she ever done too much to you? It''s unreasonable to blame her if she didn''t make achievements last time."


    "Hum! You haven''t figured it out yet. I don''t know what ecstasy she gave you, but I just don''t like her."


    "Have you ever thought that I like you and how much harm Yinger has suffered? She keeps letting me out to like you, so why can you accept her?"


    "I..." Su ruoyao thought in his heart that how can I manage the people you like in front of you? If they don''t embarrass me, I''ll be fine, but Lu Yiran and she are together, so there is a competitive relationship and a rival in love.


    "You know, ran Er didn''t say anything that she couldn''t want you, because she knew I loved her and I could love all the people who loved me, so she didn''t care about my other women."


    "Why can''t you look a little more open?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Lin Yi, I don''t dislike you, and I don''t care who you like. I just think if you love others, I''ll get another point less. I hope you can understand that since you like Lu Yiran so much, I don''t object. As long as you treat me well."


    Su ruoyao thought for a long time before he said.


    "Don''t worry! I have the responsibility to protect all those who love me and those I love."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi is so happy when he returns to Xuanfeng hall. Lu Yiran and Su ruoyao have finally come to an end. Although the two Nizi still quarrel as before, they don''t have a lot of cigarette sales.


    Lin Yi finally saw the dawn of peace.


    "Come on, medicine can cure the disease! Don''t miss it when you pass by." There were shouts outside.


    "Hum, I''m so angry." Han Ying said angrily as soon as she entered the door.


    "What''s the matter? Who made Yinger angry?"


    "Brother Yi, he''s not a Jianghu doctor from outside. He blocked the door and said that your medical skills and Xuanfeng hall are vulnerable. Can you get rid of him?" Han Ying.


    "Oh! That''s really interesting. Come on, Ying''er, let''s go out and have a look." Then he pulled Han Ying out.


    As soon as he went out, a man with a goatee on his face was holding a broken flag, which read "Hua Tuo is alive". When Lin Yi saw it, he felt that the Taoist was bragging and could boast better than himself.


    "Sir, I''m polite." Lin Yi said to the goatee man.


    "Hey, hey! I heard that you are good at medicine, especially the five shadow needle. Why don''t you compete?" Goat man obviously wants to win Lin Yi''s reputation by defeating Lin Yi.


    "OK, how to compete?"


    "Let''s compare them with needles. Let''s go to the central hospital and choose two people who are seriously ill or seriously injured." Without waiting for Lin Yi to answer, he went straight to the central hospital. Because Lin Yi knew the doctors in the Central Hospital, it was natural for him to go with the wind and the water.


    Lin Yi and goatee man each found a quiet ward.


    Lin Yi chose a patient with heart disease, and the goat man disdained to use any means when he saw Lin Yi, so he also chose a patient with heart disease.


    Heart disease is still difficult for Lin Yi, but it''s really difficult.


    Lin Yi looked at the peaceful patient and stuck a needle around the patient''s heart. You should know that the heart is the source of everyone''s life. The patient in front of him is caused by the insufficient metabolism of the heart, resulting in a large amount of waste stored in the heart that can not be discharged.


    Lin Yi sealed all the blood vessels outside the heart, then took out a silver needle and stirred the blood from time to time. Strangely, the blood without the squeeze of the heart was like alive.


    The nurses around were stunned. They had never seen a way to make blood flow without a heart. Lin Yi''s way was amazing.


    After Lin Yi poked the blood, he gently pricked the heart with a silver needle again, and then kept squeezing the heart with his hand. After a while, black blood appeared at the place where the needle was just injected.


    "This is the waste of metabolism. Find something quickly." Lin Yi told the nurse.


    When Lin Yi squeezed the black blood almost, with a slight hook of his finger, he saw that what had been stuck on the patient''s body came out little by little.


    On the other side, the goat beard man found several silver needles from nowhere. His hands flashed. Soon the patient was full of needles, and his heart beat was not only slower and weaker.


    But just then, the goatee man gave another needle. After the needle was pierced, it seemed to have a chain reaction. The patient was full of bags. The goatee man was startled. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    Lin Yi waited outside for a long time. Seeing that the goatee man had not come out yet, he pushed the door and entered. What Lin Yi had just entered was a patient covered with bags.


    "What happened? How did it happen?"


    After that, Lin Yi quickly took out his silver needle. Because he was afraid that another second later, the patient''s life would be in danger.


    Just the moment Lin Yi''s silver needle went in, the patient''s bag burst. Then it exploded like a firecracker. Looking at this scene, Lin Yi couldn''t stop it, because his ancient medicine hasn''t reached the last step.


    "Come on! Kill!" With a howl. Broke the silence in the air.


    "What? Where did you kill?"


    "Dr. Lin killed someone!" It was here that Lin Yi finally reacted that he had been framed.


    "Are you plotting against me?" Lin Yi said to the goatee man.


    "How can you call it a plot? Dr. Lin, you killed someone yourself, but I''m to blame. Besides, your silver needle is still in your hand, and the blood on it is not dry!"


    "Ignore human life." At this moment, Lin Yi thought of.


    "In order to deal with me, you should play with your life. It''s worse than animals." Lin Yi roared.


    "Hey, hey, hey... Dr. Lin, you''d better worry about you. You''re dead this time." The goatee man had a sly smile on his face.


    "Oh? Really?" Suddenly, when the goatee heard this sentence, he seemed a little unsure.


    "Do you have any cards?"


    "Just when you appeared at the door of Xuanfeng hall and shouted, I knew you were not that simple."


    "Then you provoked me and let me compete with you."


    "For the sake of reputation, I compared with you."


    "But after I cured the patient, you haven''t moved. I knew that if you wanted to deal with me, you would show your tail right away."


    "Sure enough, I missed this link once and again."

 Chapter 265

    "My poor son! Why did you just leave? How did you let me live!"


    Suddenly at the door, an old woman burst into the ward crying and pulled a man covered with blood.


    "It''s you. You killed my son. You accompany my son."


    The old woman grabbed Lin Yi, "accompany my son!"


    "Don''t worry, your son hasn''t died yet." Lin Yi said loudly.


    "Your son was really dying when I came in." Lin Yi comforted.


    "But I rushed in and renewed his life with a silver needle. Although I couldn''t stop the burst of blood bubbles on him, I hung a breath for him with a silver needle. The burst of blood bubbles also created an illusion for the real murderer."


    "I don''t believe it. He''s dead." The goatee man pointed to the man lying on the bed and said excitedly. If you look carefully, you can see his trembling fingertips.


    "Oh? It seems that you can''t cry without seeing the coffin." Say it.


    Lin Yi stepped forward with an arrow, didn''t open the goatee man, and pressed one hand on the man''s forehead on the bed. He only saw Lin Yi stretch out a finger, point several acupoints on the man, and then press it gently at the temple.


    "Whoosh, whoosh." Suddenly, three silver needles appeared in Lin Yi''s hands, and then pressed hard on the man''s head.


    "Ah!!! It hurts. What''s the matter with me?" The man murmured.


    "Son, are you awake? Are you okay?" The old woman looked very excited.


    "He''s fine. I''ll give him two more injections to relieve the pain, and then prescribe two pairs of medicine." Lin Yi said.


    "Thank you, doctor Lin. you''re our mother''s lifesaver!" The old woman excitedly took Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Now, are you hard?"


    "How could it be? How could it be? I clearly......" the goat Beard Man muttered to himself.


    "There is nothing impossible. The ''shadowless divine needle'' can cure all diseases. As long as he has one breath, I can let him live. If he wants to die, he has to ask me if I agree." Lin Yi said in the voice of only him and goatee man.


    "''shadowless Magic Needle ''? It turned out to be a'' shadowless Magic Needle ''that has been lost in the Jianghu for a long time. It seems that I won''t be wronged." The goatee man looked decadent.


    "As a doctor, you should have ''benevolence''. You may not have a bad heart. However, you are blinded by the secular world. If everyone who saves the dead and heals the wounded needs fame and benefits to be satisfied, he will not accompany you to be a doctor." Lin Yi said sternly.


    "Taught!" The goat hu man bowed to Lin Yi.


    "But even if you don''t save him, I won''t let him die."


    "Oh? Can you still save him?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "To tell you the truth, I am also an old traditional Chinese medicine who has been engaged in for many years. Nine generations of our family are doctors."


    "This time I came to compete with you for medical skills. In fact, I was bewitched by others. They also taught me where to use acupuncture points on people. It will make people swell, but it won''t be life-threatening."


    "At the beginning, I stabbed him, and then waited for you to come, and then blamed you, but I didn''t expect to calculate the wrong time, so this happened."


    "Do you really think nothing will happen to stabbing the so-called acupoint you said?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Do you know? If I come a little late, the person lying here will be dead."


    "You have been sold and are still making money for others." Lin Yi sneered.


    He felt that even if a person could no longer despise the achievements of others, he could not be persuaded by others to destroy and snatch the success of others.


    "How could it be? They..." the goatee man didn''t believe it.


    "They promised me that as long as I did what they said, they would buy me a shop in the city center, and then help me deal with all the goods and money I need to open the shop."


    "But they didn''t say they would die!"


    "Uncle, do you think there will be pie in the sky? Their purpose is to make you move to me successfully. Making your promise is just empty talk." Lin Yi really doesn''t know what this man is thinking.


    "If you succeed then, they will have your handle, and then they won''t give you the benefits you deserve. Can you still report them?"


    "Then you''ll have to break your teeth and swallow by yourself."


    After Lin Yi said this, the goat hu man''s expression changed and changed.


    "It seems that I have forgotten my original intention and my duty. I think these years have really been in vain." The goatee repented.


    "If you pay more for the patient, you will find that the world is so different. If it weren''t for me this time, you might have killed him."


    "You can be forgiven for being deceived. As long as it''s not your original intention, it''s more important than anything. Live well and treat more people!"


    People may be farther and farther away from their original goals because of all kinds, but as long as you can grasp the steering wheel of life, you can find the way to come again.


    When things came to an end, Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall. On the way back, Lin Yi wondered who was going to deal with him. Last time, he wanted to kill himself, and this time, too.


    Is it still the Rightists who want to deal with themselves? The more I think about it, the more I think about it. But it''s just an election meeting. Isn''t it already a vice president? Aren''t you satisfied? These people are too greedy! Lin Yi became more and more angry.


    "Brother Yi is back." It turned out that Lin Yi had unconsciously reached the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Ying''er."


    "Brother Yi Ying''er thinks you are so busy recently. You are often not at home."


    "It''s hard for you, Ying''er." Lin Yi rubbed Han Ying''s soft hair.


    "No, I''m very satisfied as long as brother Yi can accompany me." Han Ying smiled.


    "Ying''er, do you remember when I first met you?"


    "At that time, I was ordered by my teacher to go down the mountain to help the world. You pretended to be a patient to test me."


    "Later, I had no place to live and was forced into your room by the old guy of your master."


    "You drove me out and let me sleep in the corridor."


    "Oh! Brother Yi, do you remember? I shouldn''t have been soft hearted at that time. I should have let you sleep in the corridor, so I won''t like you Playboy now." Han Ying joked.


    "Cough. That Ying''er, don''t you think it''s a loss to follow me?"


    "Yes, I''m dead."


    "It seems that if you don''t clean you up for a few days, you''re about to go to the house and uncover the tiles."


    "See if I don''t clean you up." Lin Yi stepped in front of Han Ying in one step.


    "Ah! No, brother Yi, I''m wrong." Han Ying also dodged quickly.


    "Still dare to hide? If you catch it, it will be a worse crime." Then Lin Yi stretched out his evil hands.


    "Look where you''re going."


    "... master..." Han Ying suddenly saw Feng Yixu.


    At the moment, Han Ying''s little face is red like a big apple. It''s very cute.


    "Er... Well... I didn''t see anything. Ying''er, where are you? Come out to cook!"


    Feng Yixu went out straight.


    "Cut, this old and immoral." Lin Yi smiled.


    "Ying''er, look where you''re hiding." Lin Yi takes advantage of Han Ying''s carelessness and flies up and pours on Han Ying.


    "Well!"


    Lin Yi kept walking on this beautiful woman.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Yi, will you always treat me like this?"


    "Silly girl, I''m not good to you. Who else am I good to?"


    "If I find out you''re still provoking new girls outside, I''ll castrate you."


    Han Ying said fiercely.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    When do you have to let her change this idea, otherwise her life will be in danger, and other women will take the initiative to post it in the future, won''t they?


    Lin Yi thought secretly.


    A night without words


    "Oh, hey, it hurts me."


    "Damn it, dare to bully my brother. Brother, don''t worry. Our brothers will avenge you. We''ll cripple the boy first and then vent your anger."


    "Yes, elder brother, leave it to us. There''s nothing wrong."


    Lin Yi heard the noise outside early in the morning.


    "Doctor Lin, you''re here. Let''s see if my big brother can be cured?"


    Said a wretched looking man.


    "Pa."


    "What can you fucking cure? Ah? It seems that you''re not going to fuck me, are you? You want to be the boss, don''t you?"


    The man who shouted Pain said.


    "Brother, I''m wrong." Then he knelt down.


    "Get out! It''s fucking useless." Then he kicked out.


    "Pa" the little brother thought the foot was settled. He closed his eyes and waited to be kicked. As a result, he waited for a long time to find that there was no movement.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that my brother''s feet were caught by someone. Looking up, who was Lin Yi?


    "The medical school is not a place for you to make trouble. If you want to make trouble, get out." Lin Yi said.


    "What''s your name? What''s wrong?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Dr. Lin, my name is Wang Qiang. It hurts here." The speaker is the boss of the group.


    "Here, tell me why it hurts."


    "Can we not say that, Dr. Lin?" Wang Qiang is a little worried.


    "No, because I dare to be interested." When Lin Yi saw Wang Qiang''s cover up, he knew it must be very interesting.


    "That... Is because of this."


    "My big brother stole..."


    "Pa."


    "Ah!!!"


    "You fucking stole people. You''re a dog."


    The younger brother closest to Wang Qiang wanted to show and flatter, but unexpectedly he got on the horse''s hoof.


    "Shit, shut up." Wang Qiang said.


    "Ha ha! Dr. Lin laughed. It''s like this. I have a little hobby. I just go to find out if there are any lost aunts or frustrated girls on the road."


    "I have to save people. No, it''s not safe for a girl''s family."


    "It was yesterday! My brothers and I went out to herd sheep again. As a result, I saw a woman who drank badly on the road. Oh, Dr. Lin, you don''t know. My eyes and figure made me itch."

 Chapter 266

    "So I was with some friends. What, you know?" Speaking of this, Wang Qiang looked at Lin Yi obscene.


    "Know what?" Lin Yi pretended not to know.


    "Alas! I don''t know how you lived to this day."


    "Forget it, I''ll go on!"


    Lin Yi nodded numbly.


    "Then I carried the woman to the nearby grass and was preparing for that. As a result, I didn''t know where a security guard came from."


    "Security again." Lin Yi''s eyelids jumped.


    "What?"


    "No, go on."


    "Oh, OK, then the security guard saw it. I can''t do that in front of others. So I ran. It''s bad to be seen."


    "You still have influence???" Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking.


    "But who the hell knows that grandson still let the dog go, so I was chased by the dog. As a result, the dead dog bit my lifeblood."


    "Pity my father for pulling me up, but I''m going to be a queen before I leave a son and a half." Then I didn''t forget to squeeze tears.


    "Ha ha ha......" Lin Yi could not help but make a tractor like sound when he heard this.


    "I''m laughing to death. It''s a reward for evil. I can''t cure you."


    "What??? No, why not? I have money."


    "It''s not about money. You''re retribution. I saved you. If you harm the little girl again, I''ll be guilty." Lin Yi refused again.


    "No, Dr. Lin, brother Lin. you have to save me." Wang Qiang began to cry.


    "It''s not impossible for me to save you, but you have to promise me one thing. Work for me for three years. I''ll do whatever I say in three years. If you don''t obey me, I can abandon you anytime and anywhere. You''ll go away by yourself in three years." Lin Yi said.


    "Really? Well, I promised you." Wang Qiang said without hesitation.


    "Pants off."


    "Ah?"


    "Take off your pants and I said, I have to see, otherwise how can I treat it?" Lin Yi looks at Wang Qiang like an idiot.


    "Oh! Take off." Before he finished, Wang Qiang quickly pulled out his pants. It seems that he hasn''t pulled out less.


    "Well, it''s broken. There''s only one tendon connected. If someone else, you can only be a eunuch, but you met me."


    After Lin Yi said that, he started and fell. In the exclamation of a group of younger brothers, he temporarily connected Wang Qiang''s lifeblood with a needle.


    "Doctor Lin is a fucking cow."


    "Yes, this thing can connect."


    "It will take you seven days to cure." Lin Yi said. "You''ve been here for seven days, and you can''t go there."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, don''t worry." Wang Qiang nodded.


    "Well, if there is any special situation, just call me. I have to see someone else." Lin Yi said that and went out.


    "Brother Yi, what were you doing just now? Why are wolves crying and ghosts howling?" Han Ying asked.


    "Ah? No... nothing." Lin Yi touched his head.


    Just now Lin Yi suddenly thought of something. He always offends others. He can protect himself and Han Ying with his skills, but when he is not around Han Ying? Han Ying can''t follow her in danger.


    Seeing Wang Qiang, I didn''t really intend to save him, but it seems that he knows some Kung Fu. After thinking that he can cure him, he asked him to protect his woman secretly, which saved him. Anyway, he''s just handy.


    "Brother, are you looking for me?" Since Lin Yi saved Wang Qiang''s lifeblood, Wang Qiang has been called brother Lin Yi. It''s no use whatever Lin Yi says. He has become a big brother in front of Wang Qiang''s younger brothers.


    "Well, you''re almost fine. I want to give you something. You just have to do it well in the past three years."


    "Brother, please."


    "I want you to help me protect my woman." Then Lin Yi told Wang Qiang the basic information of several women.


    "Brother, you mean these are your women?" Wang Qiang said with an incredible face.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Hold grass, big brother, you are my big brother. Teach me how to pick up girls! How can I have so many women without capsizing." Wang Qiang looked at Lin Yi eagerly.


    "Er... Well, I can''t stop my personality charm."


    "Brother, I''ve seen shameless men, but I''ve never seen shameless men like brother."


    "Get out!" Lin Yi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Lin Yi, I''m here." I don''t know when Lu Yiran''s girl appeared at the door.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. She''s so beautiful. I won''t bother you when you do business. I''ll go out first."


    Wang Qiang said obscene on his face.


    "Lin Yi, who is he?" Lu Yiran asked curiously.


    "Oh! He''s a friend."


    "Miss Lu, what do you want today?" Lin Yi said with expectation.


    "Come on, let''s just walk around the lake today."


    LeYang lake is the largest wetland park listed. There are all kinds of flowers and trees from different regions.


    "Why did the girl bring me here? It can''t be..." thinking of this, Lin Yi suddenly brightened up.


    Lu Yiran pulled Lin Yi around the park all the way, completely like a little couple.


    "Look, they are a good match!"


    "Yes! What a Deler"


    Hearing these words, Lu Yiran was happy and was about to fly.


    After a while, Lin Yi and Lu Yiran are walking with fewer and fewer people


    "Rob and hand over all the valuable things." At this time, four or five angry people suddenly rushed out of the grass.


    "Lin Yi, why are we so unlucky?" Lu Yiran seemed to care nothing.


    "Big brother, leave it to us!" At this time, several people rushed out from behind Lin Yi.


    Only then did Lin Yi find out that they were all Wang Qiang''s younger brothers. A few days ago, Wang Qiang said he would equip himself with several bodyguards. He didn''t listen to what he said. I didn''t expect it.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Lin Yi smiled.


    "If you dare to bully our cell phone, I think you are impatient. My brothers beat me to death." Said a young man who killed Matt.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!!!"


    "Help!"


    "Kill!"


    Wang Qiang''s men were also unambiguous. After a while, they beat each other so that their parents didn''t recognize them.


    "Lin Yi, it seems that you are also an important person! Grandpa has many bodyguards." Lu Yiran joked.


    "Don''t make fun of me, you girl."


    It was not until the evening that Lin Yi and Lu Yiran went home hand in hand.


    "Well, Lin Yi, go back!"


    "Then I''ll go. Come to me when you''re free."


    "Well!" Lu Yiran kissed Lin Yi when he didn''t respond, and then ran in quickly.


    Why are you so popular with women! Lin Yi wondered a hundred times.


    Lin Yi is driving back to Xuanfeng hall. Suddenly, Lin Yi feels something wrong, because all the street lamps that are usually on are broken today. Lin Yi knows that trouble is coming again.


    "Bang" suddenly Lin Yi''s front tire burst, and Lin Yi almost couldn''t stabilize his direction.


    "Shit, is it over?" Lin Yi cursed.


    At this time, a car suddenly drove out of the front and hit Lin Yi.


    "Bang."


    Fortunately, Lin Yi reacted quickly. Seeing that he was about to hit, he immediately opened the door, jumped down and rolled into the grass.


    Several people in black came down from the opposite car with a pistol in hand.


    When Lin Yi saw it, he had to lie down in the grass by the side of the road.


    The man opposite "bang bang bang" didn''t know whether he saw it or not, so he fired directly.


    A bullet flew over Lin Yi''s head, and Lin Yi left his silver needle in the car.


    At the moment, Lin Yi is like an eagle without wings. Seeing that people in black have to come, Lin Yi is also flustered, so he keeps groping on the ground.


    "Eh?" Lin Yi suddenly touches several toothpicks. I don''t know who vomited on the roadside. At this time, the man in black is not far from Lin Yi.


    At present, we can''t shoot bullets or shoot heads. They are too hard and toothpicks are too brittle. We have no choice but to pick their tendons.


    Lin Yi flew the toothpick out the moment after the man in Black shot.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, people in black covered their hands and ran away quickly.


    "Report ideas quickly. The task failed." The man in Black said as he ran.


    "Hum! I want my life again and again. It seems that I don''t do anything. You really think I''m easy to bully." Lin Yi said coldly.


    "It seems that we have to find a breakthrough from Zhang Feng." Lin Yi suddenly thought of Zhang Feng who assassinated the old leader at the last election meeting.


    "Qiangzi, can you help me find out what this pattern is? It should be an organization. You know a lot of people in the Jianghu. Be sure to tell me when you find it." As soon as Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall, he ordered Wang Qiang to say.


    "This... I seem to have seen this somewhere, but it may be too long to remember."


    "You said you saw it? Think about it carefully. If you remember, tell me quickly. I''m useful."


    "Boss, why are you checking this?" Wang Qiang has a wonderful way.


    "This organization has always wanted to kill me because I messed up the election meeting last time, but I was lucky and escaped from death again and again. Clay figurines also have three points of anger. What''s more, I suspect it was done by people from the right. You can check it carefully according to this."


    "Don''t worry! Leave it to me." Then Wang Qiang went out and explained to his little brother.


    "The boss said he wanted to find this thing. You can tell me who you know, where you''ve met, or what you know. I''ll reward you for your achievements."


    "Since the boss has left this matter to us, we will do it well. Don''t lose face on me. Do you know?" Wang Qiang said loudly.


    "I see." Although Wang Qiang is fooling around, his group of men are not vague at all.


    Lin Yi was very satisfied when he saw it. He didn''t waste his life. At the same time, he was happy with the decision he had made.


    "Since you want to play, let''s play! See who laughs last." Lin Yi said coldly.


    Now that it has been decided, I have to prepare for Han Ying and several other women to ensure that I can do it at ease.

 Chapter 267

    "Brother, we found the pattern you asked me to check the other day." That day, Lin Yi was seeing a patient in Xuanfeng hall. Wang Qiang came in and said to Lin Yi.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Yi motioned to Wang Qiang.


    "Did you find out anything?" Soon after seeing the doctor, Lin Yi walked into the inner hall.


    "Boss, the pattern you asked me to check is not simple!" Wang Qiang said solemnly.


    "Tell me how it''s not easy." Lin Yi doesn''t care.


    "Boss, we can find this pattern. An old man told me yesterday. He told me that this pattern appeared many years ago."


    "It is said that many years ago, a rich family in the city was destroyed, and the scene was terrible."


    "But then the police came and couldn''t find any evidence. They only found this in the hands of one of the dead." With that, Wang Qiang took out a photo from his pocket.


    There is a pendant on the photo. There is a pattern on it, which is the picture of the organization members who have thought about Lin Yi''s death many times.


    "Later, I asked my cousin in the police station. He said that he only entered the police station that year, and such a big case happened not long ago." Wang Qiang said slowly.


    "They went to check the scene and found that the modus operandi was quite good. The murderer didn''t leave a trace of evidence, and there was no clue even on the pendant in the victim''s hand."


    "Oh? That''s strange. Who would cultivate such a killer?" Lin Yi thinks there is something strange about it.


    "Later, my cousin gave me the file of that year. Ah, that''s it." Wang Qiang gave Lin Yi a file bag.


    Lin Yi looked inside and felt more and more incredible. It seems that someone helped them destroy the evidence.


    "Well, I see. Go and be busy!" Lin Yi said.


    "The clue is still broken. It seems that I have to wait for them to do it next time." Lin Yi suddenly thinks that the other party has attacked him again and again. If he is not dead, there must be follow-up work. Lin Yi can only wait. When they start next time, they will seize the opportunity and be able to find out the behind the scenes.


    "Yi''s brother Su ruoyao is here. She said she wanted to find you!" Han Ying said with a hint of vinegar.


    "Ying''er, why are you jealous?" Lin Yi suddenly feels a little uncomfortable. He usually accompanies Su ruoyao and Lu Yiran every day and ignores Han Ying. Thinking of this, Lin Yi feels a burst of guilt.


    "Ying''er, don''t worry, I will still love you as always." Lin Yi kissed Han Ying on the forehead.


    "Brother Yi, I know what you think. Now, the biggest problem is when you take them in." Han Ying joked.


    "Ying''er, you should believe me. When I carry forward the ancient medical skills, I will accompany you to seclusion in the mountains and forests. I will accompany you at sunrise and sunset." Lin Yi was moved.


    "Hmm! Brother Yi, I''m waiting for you. Go quickly and don''t let others wait."


    Han Ying is very sensible.


    "Then I''ll go." Lin Yi kissed Han Ying again.


    "Lin Yi, your shelf is getting bigger and bigger recently! I''ll find you and someone to report." Su ruoyao said unhappily.


    "Where is it? I''m busy. As soon as I heard you looking for me, didn''t I come out?" Lin Yi explained.


    "Hum! Strong arguments are unreasonable." Su ruoyao is particularly savage.


    "Well, Yao''er, what can I do for you?" Lin Yi said softly.


    "Oh, here you are." Su ruoyao gives Lin Yi a brocade bag.


    "What is this?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "This is the amulet I asked for from the temple a few days ago. I heard it is very effective."


    "I got it after waiting in line for a long time. You should cherish it. If you lose it, you''ll be finished." Su ruoyao is like a little bitch with his waist inserted.


    "OK, I remember, miss. I''ll take good care of it." Lin Yi quickly agreed.


    "Hum! That''s about the same." When Su ruoyao saw Lin Yi, Lin Yi quickly promised, and his heart also smiled.


    "Oh! By the way, Lin Yi, I''m going to accompany my mother to Beihe city and my grandfather''s house recently. I may go for a few days. Don''t miss me too much! Oh! By the way, I don''t allow you to forget me or go to other women."


    "If I knew you were still provoking other women outside, Hei hei..." Su ruoyao specially explained in order to prevent Lin Yi from getting involved in affairs outside.


    But it''s creepy to hear it here in Lin Yi. There''s no way to be popular. Who calls himself good and handsome?


    Lin Yi farted in his heart.


    "Then I''ll go! I''ll see you later." Su ruoyao finished and went out of the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Alas! It''s troublesome to have too many women." Lin Yi sighed.


    "Dr. Lin is really a peach blossom!"


    "Yes! Didn''t you say you were going to marry Miss Han Ying a few days ago? Why today..."


    "Everybody, line up and come one by one." Seeing that everyone was still arguing, Lin Yi had to interrupt.


    With Lin Yi''s help, Xuanfeng hall has a long queue every day. Basically, it comes for Lin Yi''s medical skills, including many flower crazy girls who come every day,


    It seems that he has become a loyal fan of Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin..." at this time, an enchanting woman came over. What she said could make people''s bones crisp, and her body exuded a strange smell.


    "Er... What''s wrong with you?" Lin Yi endured the smell and said.


    "Dr. Lin... People... People are uncomfortable here, and they are uncomfortable here." Then he leaned against Lin Yi.


    "This girl, can we see a doctor well?" Lin Yi can''t stand it.


    "Well... No... people have liked Dr. Lin for a long time." Lin Yi, who said and worked hard at the same time, gathered together.


    "Wang Qiang! Wang Qiang! Wang Qiang!" Lin Yi saw that the bitch had to go up, and he couldn''t go too far, so he had to ask for help.


    "Shit, where are you dead?"


    "Wang Qiang! Get out of here."


    Wang Qiang, who was hiding aside, was really angry when he saw Lin Yi.


    "That boss, how can I bother you?" Wang Qiang seems very simple and honest at this time.


    "Bother your sister!"


    "Is eldest brother looking for my sister? No problem. Third son, go and call my sister and say eldest brother wants to see her." Wang Qiang pretended to be a fool.


    "Your uncle''s." Lin Yi jumped out of the chair. Before the enchanting woman could react, Lin Yi had disappeared in front of her.


    "Take care of this bitch, or I''ll make you regret being a man." Lin Yi said fiercely in Wang Qiang''s ear.


    "Er! Don''t worry, boss. Leave it to me." After that, Wang Qiang looked at the enchanting woman with an obscene smile on his face.


    "Don''t hurt others. Just get out." Lin Yi was afraid that Wang Qiang would not know how important to start, so he asked.


    "Don''t worry, boss."


    "Little lady, shall we go out and play?" Lin Yi thought Wang Qiang would really get the woman out. Unexpectedly, he still wanted to soak others. An old mouthful of blood almost didn''t come out.


    "OK! Let''s go out and play." The woman also responded when she saw that Wang Qiang was also a handsome man.


    "Bah, a bitch."


    "Yes, this woman is really coquettish."


    "Oh, if only I were the one who went out with her."


    "Hahaha! Just you? I''m afraid you''ll die if you go out! That bitch is so coquettish..."


    Seeing the enchanting woman go out, several patients couldn''t help joking.


    "What a pair of bitches." Lin Yi couldn''t help saying these words when he saw it.


    "Well, let''s follow the order just now." Seeing that the farce was over, Lin Yi organized patients again.


    "Lin Yi!"


    Lin Yi was diagnosing his illness when he heard someone calling him behind the crowd.


    "Lu Yiran? What''s the matter today? Why are you coming to me one by one?" Lin Yi wondered.


    "Lin Yi, can you go somewhere with me when it''s dark?" Lu Yiran said.


    "OK, no problem." Lin Yi agreed without thinking about it. After saying it, he couldn''t help regretting that he didn''t accompany Han Ying well for a while. He originally promised Han Ying to eat at home today.


    One afternoon, Lin Yi was seeing a patient. Lu Yiran sat next to him and looked at him.


    "Ran''er? Wake up!" It turned out that Lu Yiran fell asleep when he saw Lin Yi cure his illness.


    "Ran''er?" Lin Yi patted Lu Yiran on the shoulder before she moved.


    "Lin Yi... Have you finished seeing a doctor?" Lu Yiran woke up and said.


    "Well, didn''t you say you were going to take me somewhere? Are you still going?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Oh, no! What time is it?" Lu Yiran said and looked at his watch.


    "Okay, okay!" Lu Yiran patted his chest and breathed a sigh.


    "Let''s go!" Then he pulled Lin Yi into her pink car.


    "Er... Let me drive!" Lin Yi suggested.


    "Oh!" Lu Yiran sat on the co pilot skillfully, because she knew that her driving skills were really bad.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Well... Go to the Empire State building." Lu Yiran thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, sit down." Lin Yi is a vigorous and resolute person. Without hesitation, he roared the accelerator and rushed out.


    After a while, a pink sports car appeared at the gate of the Empire State building.


    "Lin Yi, let''s go in!" As soon as Lu Yiran got off the bus, he took Lin Yi into the lobby.


    "Where are we going? Well, yes, to the highest." Lu Yiran didn''t forget to talk to himself when he pressed the elevator.


    Lin Yi is very curious. She doesn''t know what medicine the girl sells in the gourd.


    After ten minutes or so, Lin Yi and Lu Yiran finally reached the top of the Empire State building.


    "Lin Yi, guess what I brought you here for?" Lu Yiran blinked playfully.


    "How do I know what medicine you are selling?"


    "How stupid! You''ll know in a minute."


    As soon as Lu Yiran and Lin Yi opened the door of the Empire State Building, they saw a bright moon hanging not far away, and the silver moonlight poured down.


    "Wow... So beautiful." Lu Yiran exclaimed. Then he ran to the moonlight and danced.


    Lin Yi was stunned. Lu Yiran was like a moonlight fairy at this moment

 Chapter 268

    "How beautiful..." Lin Yi murmured.


    Today, Lu Yiran is wearing a white dress and even her shoes are white. With her frivolous steps, she is like a fairy coming to earth.


    "Lin Yi, am I beautiful?" Lu Yiran said shyly.


    "No." Lin Yi replied stupidly.


    "Hee hee, I''ll call you brother Yi in the future. Lin Yi is not intimate at all." Lu Yiran said happily.


    "OK! Just be happy." Lin Yi smiled.


    "Lin Yi, look, the moon is so round, big and bright today!" Lu Yiran looked at Lin Yi with a lovely face.


    "Well, you see, there are many stars. Look at that one. It''s so bright." Lin Yi pointed to a star in the sky and said.


    "Look, brother Yi has meteors. Make a wish." Lu Yiran was suddenly excited. As soon as he finished speaking, he put his hands together and made a wish.


    After a while, Lu Yiran opened her big eyes, "brother Yi, do you know what wish I made?"


    Lin Yi shook his head, "how do I know what you think."


    "Brother Yi, I hope we can be together forever." Lu Yiran looked at Lin Yi naively.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s heart was warm, he looked at the quiet face and gradually stretched it out.


    Just when Lin Yi''s lips were printed on Lu Yiran''s small mouth, Lin Yi felt an electric current coming, and the whole face was numb.


    After a while, Lin Yi separated his lips.


    "Ran''er, I promise you that I will take good care of you and don''t let you get any harm." Then he hugged Lu Yiran.


    "Brother Yi, you know, from the moment I fell in love with you, I knew I would be your woman in the future. Whether it''s forced marriage or plundering, I must make you my man." Lu Yiran said confidently.


    "... er... This seems bad."


    Lin Yi said helplessly.


    The girl even regarded herself as a competitive object. She was in a cold sweat at the thought of several women competing for herself.


    "Brother Yi promised me that no matter how many women you have in the future, you must leave me a place." Lu Yiran felt sad at the thought of Lin Yi''s other women.


    "Don''t worry, I will always have you in my heart." Lin Yi kissed Lu Yiran''s forehead.


    "Ding Ding..." then Lin Yi remembered the phone in his pocket.


    "Yao''er? Didn''t she go back to Beihe city with Mrs. Su?" Lin Yi said strangely, but he answered Su ruoyao''s phone.


    "Boy, your girlfriend and mother-in-law are in my hands. If you don''t want them to die, come to Tianquan villa. Remember that you can only come alone. You can''t call the police, otherwise the consequences will be serious."


    "Doo... Doo... Doo... Doo"


    The man across the street hung up.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Yi." Lu Yiran changed his face when he saw Lin Yi answer the phone.


    "Yao''er and her mother were kidnapped!" Lin Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Then call the police!" Although Lu Yiran didn''t deal with Su ruoyao, people''s lives were at stake. At this time, he didn''t care so much.


    "You can''t call the police. The people opposite say that their safety will not be guaranteed." Lin Yi said helplessly.


    "They only asked me to go alone. However, I''ll take you back first." When Lin Yi finished, he pulled down the stairs happily.


    "Jiji." After Lin Yi sent Lu Yiran off, he drove away.


    Tianquan villa is a holiday resort in Beihe city. Because it is located in the depths of the mountains, very few people come to vacation every year. Lin Yi knows that he is coming for him this time. The other party may want to lead himself to a place with few people and then do it.


    After several hours of driving and several hours of bumpy mountain road, Lin Yi finally came to Tianquan villa in Beihe city.


    Lin Yi parked the car in the woods, covered the body with branches, and then approached Tianquan villa alone.


    The gate of Tianquan villa was closed and there was no one. It was quiet. Lin Yi could hear every step he took.


    In order not to scare the snake, Lin Yi walked half around Tianquan villa and finally found a collapsed courtyard wall. Lin Yi stepped in with an arrow.


    "Eh ~ why can''t I see a person?" Lin Yiqi said strangely.


    ... Dingding... Dingding


    Just then, Lin Yi''s phone rang. Lin Yi was startled. Seeing that it was su ruoyao''s phone, he knew that the kidnapper called again.


    "Boy, what do you want to do if you don''t go to the front door? I warn you not to play tricks. Come to the hall." Then he hung up the phone.


    "How did they know I was coming?" Lin Yi''s heart was full of question marks.


    Seeing the exposure of the line, Lin Yi had to swagger to the hall.


    In order to be less nervous, Lin Yi deliberately looked left and right. It was like he was really traveling. Lin Yi suddenly found that there were cameras everywhere. Lin Yi also got the answer because he was found.


    "Jiya" Lin Yi pushes open the door of the lobby. Suddenly, Lin Yi''s pupil shrinks sharply. He sees Su ruoyao curled up on the ground bound. Lin Yi is angry immediately.


    Next to Su ruoyao, there were several chairs, on which sat several big men, looking at Lin Yi proudly.


    "Come on, what am I doing here? Why kidnap them?" But Lin Yi said first.


    "Hum, don''t you know what I want you to do? I''m afraid you have the answer in your heart!"


    One of the bald men said.


    "Sure enough, you want to kill me, but there''s no justice in the Jianghu if you kidnap people to threaten me?" Lin Yi said slowly.


    "Oh! Boy, you talk to me about Jianghu morality? To tell you the truth! We don''t want money this time, just want to kill you." The bald man said again.


    "I have no grievances with you. Why do you want my life again and again?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Hum! I''m sorry I can''t tell you. We also obey orders. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for offending the wrong people!"


    "Don''t move!" Seeing Lin Yi coming forward, the bald man said.


    "Brothers, come out!" As the bald man''s words just fell, several side doors were opened, and dozens of people came out of them in all kinds.


    Lin Yi knows that he may lose his life here this time, so he has to think of a all-round plan, not only to protect the safety of himself and Su ruoyao''s mother and daughter, but also to know who is behind the scenes.


    "I heard that your boy is good at concealed weapons. You''d better hand it in obediently so that the mother and daughter won''t suffer because of you." The bald man thought that Lin Yi used concealed weapons before. He didn''t know that Lin Yi used silver needles, let alone that Lin Yi was a doctor.


    Lin Yi sees that the opposite side knows his details. For the sake of Su Ruo, Yao''s mother and daughter have to hand in the silver needle.


    "Bang." Suddenly Lin Yi was kicked to the ground by a thin faced man opposite.


    Then he punched and kicked Lin Yi again.


    "Brother Yi." Just then Su ruoyao suddenly woke up.


    "Brother Yi, why are you here? Go quickly! There are many of them. You are not an opponent. Don''t worry about us." Su ruoyao cried. Looking at Lin Yi''s mouth with blood, Su ruoyao''s heart was broken.


    "Brother Yi, you go! Leave us alone!" Su ruoyao spoke with a cry.


    "Yao''er, I will save you. I want to marry you!" Lin Yi said with difficulty.


    "Bang!!!" Lin Yi was thrown on the table and made a loud noise.


    "Brother Yi, you go!!! Go!!! Why, why did you come to save me?" Su ruoyao cried.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho!" Lin Yi was beaten to death.


    "Brother, this boy is not dead, is he?"


    "The boy is very good at Kung Fu. He can''t die so soon! Be careful not to let him cheat."


    "Big brother, this boy seems really bad!"


    "Oh? Then bury it!" Bald men don''t care.


    "No, No. brother Yi won''t die. You bad guys, you will die hard."


    Su ruoyao scolded.


    "Ha ha! The family background of a young lady is different. If you were not afraid of moving, you would annoy your Su family. You would have been a corpse." Then he came forward and slapped Lin Yi unconscious.


    Lin Yi was carried into the woods. Several big men were preparing to dig a hole to bury him.


    "Why do we do this every time? Is it too unfair for the boss?"


    "Fair? Fuck fair. You''d better work honestly. When it''s done, the boss may reward us!"


    "Yes, I''d better work. I have to find my little beauty after it!"


    "Ah! Bah! There''s nothing good in your eyes."


    Several men said in the woods.


    "Eh ~ where are the people? Where are the fucking people? Why are they missing?" After digging the pit, the thin faced man found that Lin Yi lying on the ground was missing.


    "Isn''t this boy dead? Is he pretending to be a corpse?"


    "Don''t fucking talk nonsense. It''s impossible in broad daylight. 80% of the boy pretends to be dead."


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu At this time, Lin Yi hid behind a big tree.


    "Now it''s my turn to perform. Let these people lie down first. They just beat me so much." Lin Yi took several silver needles from the soles of his shoes, aimed them at several people and shot them out. Lin Yi knew from the beginning that the silver needles might be confiscated, so he hid from the beginning.


    "Ah!"


    Several people came down together, and Lin Yi rushed up quickly.


    "Come on! Who asked you to kill me?" Lin Yi asked.


    "We can''t tell you this. Since you caught us, you can kill or cut it." One of them had a hard airway.


    "Oh! Talk back hard. See if your mouth is hard or my needle is hard." Before he finished, Lin Yi stabbed several people.


    "Hahaha... It''s so itchy... Hahaha, it''s itching me. Kill me!"


    It turned out that what Lin Yi pierced was their laughter hole.


    "It doesn''t seem enough to talk back." Lin Yi pushed the needle in again.


    "Hahaha... Please... Please kill me..."


    "Brother, let me go. I''ll tell you everything. Don''t torture me anymore." One of the other men begged for mercy.


    "I thought it was a hard bone! I didn''t expect it to be a soft egg."

 Chapter 269

    "Then tell me! Who wants to kill me?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I don''t know who is going to kill you."


    "How dare you lie to me?" Lin Yi said he would give him a little more pain.


    "No, no, no, no! I really don''t know. I only know that big brother asked us to do this." The man said in horror.


    "Your eldest brother is that bald head?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Yes, yes! That''s our eldest brother. He is responsible for taking over the work and we are responsible for doing it." The man nodded quickly.


    "Oh? It seems that I have to find trouble with him." A cold light flashed in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, I will offend him. This is the truth that Lin Yi has always followed in his heart.


    Lin Yi points some big men at acupoints so that they can''t move or speak. He drags them into the trees and covers them with several branches, because they can''t be found by others for the time being.


    Lin Yi filled the pit with a shovel. He had to disappear for a while, so that the enemy mistakenly thought he had been buried, so that the enemy could take the initiative when he was in the dark.


    After doing everything well, Lin Yi sneaks out of the woods, gropes all the way, and finally comes to Tianquan villa. Lin Yi has entered once, so he knows the location of the camera inside.


    Although Lin Yi looked around when he came in at the beginning, in fact, that was where he secretly observed the camera. Now his investigation has played a role. Lin Yi can''t help praising himself in his heart.


    After Lin Yi entered Tianquan villa, he went to the place where the man begged for mercy just now. Tianquan villa has a lot of mechanisms and staff. If Lin Yi hadn''t pressed him to ask, he might have stumbled.


    The man not only explained the rotation of organs and manpower, but also the place where the bald man lived. It can be seen that people are still very weak in some scenes.


    "Come on, big brother... Come on, have a drink."


    "Good! Baby, I''ll drink."


    Lin Yi could hear the voices of men and women outside.


    "Hum! I don''t know when death is coming." Lin Yi said coldly.


    "We have to find a place to go in. The front door must be out of order. There are the most people there. Although there are fewer people around, it''s not so easy to go in. It seems that we have to wait for them to change their posts or find other opportunities to go in." Lin Yi decided to observe outside.


    "Shit, I''m suffocating. I have to find a place to pee." Lin Yi didn''t know where to hide for how long. Suddenly, he found that the person who had been guarding by the window ran away in a hurry.


    "Here comes the opportunity." Lin Yi said excitedly.


    Lin Yi takes a few big steps and runs to the window. Ken can be a bald man. He thinks that no one can enter Tianquan villa. Even if he comes in, he can''t find here. Even if he does, he doesn''t have a little brother. Maybe for this reason, the bald man didn''t close the window at all, which also creates conditions for Lin Yi.


    "Whoosh." Lin Yi flew up the window with a kick. Lin Yi looked at the bald man who didn''t know it, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Yi quietly enters the room and hides behind the sofa. Lin Yi observes that there are a man and two women in the room. The man is the bald man who almost killed Lin Yi, and the remaining two women Lin Yi has seen in the hall of Tianquan villa.


    But at that time, the two women were with others, which was probably the wife of the bald man''s little brother.


    "I didn''t expect this bald head to even let his little brother''s wife go. What a scum." Lin Yi said softly.


    Lin Yi took out three silver needles in his coat pocket and flew out to the bald man and two women.


    Lin Yi waited for a while and found that the three had no movement before he came out. Lin Yi saw the three people looking at themselves upright.


    The bald man has incredible eyes. He can''t figure out why he still appears here because he has beaten the boy to death, touched his pulse and buried him?! At this time, his heart was filled with question marks.


    "Can''t you imagine? Can''t you figure out why I''m still here after I''m dead?" Lin Yi looked at the bald man with a playful face.


    "Oh! I forgot you can''t speak now." With that, Lin Yi pulled out the silver needle on the bald man. Before the bald man reacted, he stabbed it again.


    "Now you can talk, but what you say can''t be loud. I don''t want you to shout and call a lot of people to shoot me." Lin Yi said.


    "You... Why didn''t you die?" The bald man said in surprise.


    "Want me to die? You still want me to die? Hahaha... What a big joke." Lin Yi said.


    "I have nothing to say this time when I''m planted in your hands. Give the man a good time." The bald man said in a deep voice.


    "Hum! Want to die? It''s still early. I want to know who wants to kill me? Why? I don''t think it''s difficult?" Lin Yi said slowly.


    "Hum! Take people''s money and help others eliminate disasters. We''re going to have a word" letter "to let me tell who wants to kill you? You dream." The bald man is also a hard stubble. No matter what Lin Yi says, he clenches his teeth.


    "Oh, good! If you don''t say yes, let''s see who can laugh last." As soon as Lin Yi finished speaking, he stabbed the bald man again.


    "My needle won''t kill you. It will only make you itchy, and you can''t grasp it now."


    "After a while, you''ll itch to a certain extent. I''ll take off the first needle. Then you''ll scratch desperately. Finally, you''ll scratch yourself bloody. Tut tut... That''s the taste."


    When Lin Yi said these words, he gave the bald man a ferocious expression from time to time, which made the bald man''s face green.


    "Your uncle, I''ve been in the Jianghu for decades. I''ve never been so oppressed as I am today. You can kill me, you can''t insult me. Give me a good time." The bald man didn''t forget to let Lin Yi kill himself.


    "It''s not impossible to give you a good time, but I haven''t got the answer I want to know, so I wronged you first." Lin Yi smiled.


    "You..." suddenly the bald man couldn''t speak, because the needle Lin Yi pricked on him had an effect. The bald man''s face became strange and the meat on his face wrinkled into a ball.


    "How''s it going? It''s a bad taste! The good play is still ahead!" Lin Yi couldn''t bear to look at the bald man''s changing face. Originally, the doctor''s parents were hearty, but he had to ask something, so he was cruel and stopped caring for the bald man.


    "Well, almost. Now I''ll pull out the first needle, and then you''ll catch yourself dead. How about it? Have you thought about it? If you think about it, nod your head." Lin Yi asked.


    "Miss... Miss you... Miss your uncle..."

 Chapter 270

    "Talk back hard, let''s waste it! I have a lot of time." Lin Yi doesn''t care.


    Seeing that the bald man still refused to speak, Lin Yi had to pull out the first needle. Lin Yi couldn''t help admiring him. His move has been tried repeatedly. He didn''t expect to meet a real man this time.


    "Ah!!" At the moment when Lin Yi pulled out the needle, the bald man immediately shouted and was ready to rush out of the door.


    "Five"


    "Four"


    "Three"


    "II"


    "One"


    Just after Lin Yi finished counting, he saw the bald man stumble and fall to the ground, and then keep rolling.


    "I still want to run. I didn''t say to let you go. Can you walk away? Huh?" Lin Yi smiled at the bald man.


    "What''s up, Ken?" After a while, Lin Yi saw that the bald man scratched his face and hands. He knew it was almost done, so he came forward and asked.


    "The old rule is to nod if you like. If you don''t want to, I''ll continue to watch you perform." Before Lin Yi finished, the bald man nodded desperately.


    Lin Yi knows that if he does this again, people will die. Although he is not afraid of making trouble, everyone is born and raised by his parents. Saving people is better than killing people!


    "Well, I''ll pull out the rest of the silver needles. I warn you not to play tricks with me, or I''ll let you live and die." Lin Yi said fiercely.


    Lin Yi came forward and pulled out the last silver needle. The bald man didn''t run either. First, he couldn''t run away. Second, he had exhausted his strength when he grabbed himself just now.


    "I said, you answer, don''t talk nonsense to me, or I''ll make you feel the pain just now." The bald man shivered when he heard that he would suffer another crime if he didn''t answer well.


    "Who wants to kill me?" Lin Yi asked.


    "It was the Rightists who asked me to kill you." The bald man said in a voice.


    "Oh? I knew what they gave you so that you didn''t hesitate to kill me again and again?"


    "They said that as long as they killed you, they would release my father and my brother and promise me 10 million."


    "I''m worth so much money? They have your father and your brother?" Lin Yi asked again.


    "My father and my brother committed a crime in the early years. They said they would release them in advance as long as they did what they said."


    "Is that the man from the right who wants to kill me?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that the man just calls me every time and hasn''t seen him, but I think his tone and voice should be a young man."


    "The Rightists are all old. How can there be young people?"


    "I remember when he sent me a task, he seemed to say that he would kill you for his father."


    "There are young sons in the right? It seems that I need to talk to the old chief." Lin Yi muttered to himself.


    "Well, I see. It''s almost over. You just work for others. I won''t embarrass you. Remember, don''t let me see you kill and set fire to evil in the future, otherwise, you know." Lin Yi smiled strangely.


    "Where can I go out here without being found by your men?" Lin Yi asked.


    "You can go out from here." The bald man went to the flower table, stretched out his hand and made a drum in it. He saw a wall suddenly move.


    "This is the place I use to prepare for escape. We will inevitably have several enemies in the Jianghu." The bald man tried to make himself look less vicious, so he squeezed the smile on his face, but with his scratched face, he was like a clown.


    "You really are," said Lin Yi speechless.


    "By the way, don''t say it''s me. I''m afraid it will affect my family." The bald man said with a worried face.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    "Thanks!"


    The place where Lin Yi came out of the passage was a forest. He found the right direction and walked all the way. Finally, he found his parked car. Before he went far, he heard the sound of a police siren.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, I''m here." But Su ruoyao shouted in the police car.


    "Squeak." Lin Yi stopped the car with one foot.


    "Lin Yi, are you okay? How did you escape? Do you still hurt?" Su ruoyao confused Lin Yi with several questions in a row.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. You didn''t go home? And you found these policemen?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Well, when they took me out, I pretended to faint. They threw me on the roadside. When they left, I called the police. I was afraid of an accident, so I didn''t go home. I was so worried about you..." Su ruoyao said, holding Lin Yi and crying loudly.


    "It''s all right, silly girl." Lin Yi fondly rubbed Su ruoyao''s hair.


    "Let''s go! Get in the car and go home." Lin Yi said softly.


    "Below... A news update is broadcast below. Yesterday afternoon, police broke a kidnapping case at Tianquan villa in the city of North River. They captured seventy-two suspect and rescued three hostages. It is reported that this is a malicious kidnapping and slander case......"


    "Yao''er, you see, they all got what they deserved." Lin Yi pointed to the TV and said.


    After coming back yesterday, Su ruoyao said nothing and had no choice but to let her stay. Su ruoyao couldn''t sleep with Han Ying, so he had to sleep on the sofa and let the two women sleep in bed.


    Lin Yi held it all night. During this period, the two women in their thin pajamas swayed in front of him. Lin Yi''s nose blood almost gushed out. He held a fire all night.


    "Well, brother Yi deserved it." Su ruoyao jokingly said.


    "Brother Yi, have you caught a cold?" Then Han Ying came out.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lin Yi looked at Han Ying with a confused face.


    "That''s strange. Why are there so many paper towels in the trash can? It''s strange. In the past, so many paper often appeared suddenly..." Han Ying said strangely on her face.


    "Ah? That... That Ying''er, you still don''t know." Lin Yi felt guilty.


    "Why do you change the subject every time you mention more paper towels?" Han Ying couldn''t help being curious and continued to ask.


    "Cough... It seems that I have a cold. Oh, it''s so uncomfortable. I have a headache." Lin Yi had to pretend to be ill when he saw that Han Ying had to study deeply.


    "Ah? Brother Yi, are you okay? You have a rest first. I''ll make medicine for you." Han Ying said with a worried face.


    "Er... Ying''er, I''m fine. I''ll just have a rest." Lin Yi said.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? Lie down." Han Ying panicked.


    "Brother Yi, have a rest!" Su ruoyao also helped Han Ying.


    When Lin Yi saw that the two women were so insistent, he had no choice but to lie on the chair by himself.


    "Brother Yi, come on, drink the medicine. It''s just cooked." After a while, Han Ying ran out with a bowl of medicine.


    "Oh! OK." Lin Yi quickly took the medicine bowl and drank it without even blowing it.


    "Brother Yi, be careful!" Han Ying said with a worried face.


    "Poof..." Lin Yi sprayed out the medicine just now.

 Chapter 271

    "What''s the matter? Brother Yi?" Han Ying asked curiously.


    "That, that Ying''er, I''d better make medicine myself in the future!" Lin Yi said with a tangled face. Can he say that the medicine has been boiled?


    Looking at Han Ying''s gray face, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is it hard to drink?" Han Ying said wrongfully.


    "No, no, no, it''s because Ying''er''s medicine is so delicious that she can''t boil it often." Lin Yi made up a reason.


    "Hee hee." Su ruoyao looked at Lin Yi with a bitter face, covered his mouth and smiled.


    "You girl dare to laugh at me." Lin Yi smiled.


    Hearing this, Su ruoyao spit out his tongue to Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, I should go back, or my parents should be worried." Su Ruo, Yao Cui said.


    "Well, go back first!"


    I have to meet the old chief. It''s better to ask him for advice than to look for it myself. Lin Yi made up his mind and drove to the Lu family.


    "It''s Dr. Lin. come in quickly. The old chief is reading in the living room." It was the housekeeper of the Lu family who opened the door.


    "Where''s your lady? I haven''t seen her much lately." Lin Yi suddenly thinks of Lu Yiran.


    "Miss is out. We don''t know what she''s doing recently." The housekeeper replied.


    "Oh! OK, I''ll see the old chief." Lin Yi Chong nodded to the old housekeeper and said.


    "Old chief!" Lin Yi saw the old chief reading and shouted softly.


    "Oh! It''s Dr. Lin. sit down quickly. Why are you free to come to me today? Oh! No, you''re looking for Ran''er? Then you''re not here at the right time. The girl went out early in the morning." The old chief joked.


    "No, old chief, I came here today to ask you something." Lin Yi explained.


    "Oh? Ask me something? Tell me and see if I can help."


    "Well, didn''t someone assassinate you at the last election meeting and I caught you? Someone has been trying to kill me these days. Just yesterday, they arrested the Su family''s wife and daughter to threaten me."


    "Originally, the news broadcast this morning was you. Are these people the same gang as the people who assassinated me this time?" The old chief mused.


    "Yes, I caught their boss. He told me everything. He said that people on the right asked him to do it, and he also paid quite a lot of money."


    "Hum" the old chief patted him on the table.


    "It''s really brave to eat the bear heart leopard, and even wantonly retaliate. Who gave them the courage and who?" The old chief looked very angry and his veins were exposed.


    "The old leader, calm down. I asked their leader. He said that the son of a leader of the right faction sent him to do it. The man was very young."


    "Oh? Very young? Let me see?" The old chief was lost in thought.


    "Oh! I remember, there was a man who had a young son." Said the old chief.


    "Are you sure? I''m not sure about anything else, but I remember it clearly, because only he has a young son. Others are either daughters or sons who are old, and he is also a capable candidate for the head this time, so it must be him."


    "Who is it?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Cheng Feng!" The old chief affirmed.


    "Cheng Feng?" Lin Yi didn''t know who it was, so he asked.


    "Yes, he had a young son, and he was strongly against the left while I pretended to be unconscious."


    "Well, I know. Since he dares to deal with me, I won''t make him feel better." Lin Yi said calmly.


    "Dr. Lin, now that you know who it is, what are your plans? Do you want me to send someone to help you? It''s hard to convict him without evidence, but you can do something at ease. As long as it''s not too much, I can keep you safe." The old chief looked a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. Since he wants to kill me secretly, I''ll trouble him secretly. Thank you for your kindness, old chief. I''m grateful." Lin Yi''s words have no emotion, like a robot, which also outlines a strange angle at the corner of his mouth.


    When Lin Yi left the door of Lu''s house, Lu Yiran still didn''t come back. He asked the old chief before he left. Only then did he know that she was learning to volunteer these days.


    Lin Yi then made up his mind to see her.


    When Lin Yi arrived at the gate of the volunteer home, he saw a group of people gathered together and heard a voice of men and women.


    "Yo! Where''s the little beauty? Come and play with your brother."


    A man joked.


    "Get out!"


    A female voice said mercilessly.


    "Oh, I''m quite angry. I like those who are angry. Those who are too weak have no sense of achievement."


    "Yes, boss, you''re right."


    Some younger brothers nearby said.


    "Bitch, why don''t you come and kneel and lick my big brother?" Said an arrogant voice.


    "Eh ~? No, why is the sound so familiar? It''s too far to hear clearly. Go and have a look." Lin Yi suddenly felt something wrong in his heart, so he went forward.


    Just when Lin Yi saw who the girl was, his eyes were filled with fire. The girl was Lu Yiran. At the moment, Lu Yiran was pushed to the ground by several gangsters.


    When Lin Yi sees that his woman has been bullied, is that good? So he came forward and punched and kicked the childe. Several gangsters nearby haven''t reacted yet, because who dares to beat him in this city? Who dares? I didn''t expect to be beaten today.


    "Boy, let go of my big brother." After a while, several gangsters reacted. "Your boy is really brave. Do you know who he is?" One of the gangsters was so angry that he couldn''t speak neatly.


    "I don''t know." Lin Yi looked at the childe who was beaten by himself and said.


    "He''s the son of Mayor Cheng of our city. How dare you beat him? You''re finished." The gangster said tremblingly.


    "Oh? Mayor Cheng? Mayor Cheng? Is that Cheng Feng?" Lin Yi looked at his angry look and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, boy, you''re finished. Now make an apology to the childe, and then turn yourself in to the Public Security Bureau."


    Lin Yili ignored him, went to Lu Yiran and helped Lu Yiran up.


    "Are you okay? Ran''er." Lin Yi said lovingly.


    "I''m fine, brother Yi."


    Lu Yiran said wrongfully.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let them know the end of offending my woman." Lin Yi''s tone of voice was cold again.


    "Who pushed my woman just now?" Lin Yi looked at several gangsters around with a frosty face.


    "I, I''m afraid you can''t do it?" Said one of the gangsters.


    "Ah!!!" Suddenly, the gangster shouted, and then his hands fell down immediately. Lin Yi scared the gangsters nearby.


    "I haven''t heard of anyone Lin Yi doesn''t dare to provoke!" Lin Yi''s voice at the moment can be heard in the ears of others around them. They are scared.


    "Gulu" the other gangsters swallowed their saliva.

 Chapter 272

    "Boy, dare you hit me? You''re dead. I''ll let you survive. You can''t die." At the moment, Cheng ye, the son of the Cheng family, shouted loudly.


    "Hmm? Dare you threaten me? What I''m most afraid of is being threatened by others! You''re reasonable for the woman who bullies me?" When Lin Yi finished, his feet couldn''t help but weigh a few more points.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Ah!!!"


    Lin Yi hates nothing more than two kinds of people, one is the one who bullies himself and the other is the one who bullies his women.


    "Brother, brother, stop fighting, stop fighting, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Please stop! I really know I''m wrong." Cheng ye said while rolling.


    Cheng''s ambition is oppressive. He hasn''t been beaten since childhood. He hasn''t even been scolded. He exists at home like his little ancestors. Even his father doesn''t dare to look at his face. Unexpectedly, he was beaten today, and he was beaten in the street.


    "Say! What''s wrong?" Lin Yi asked sternly.


    "Elder brother, I didn''t know he was your woman. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to lend me ten courage! I''m really wrong. Please forgive me!" Cheng Ye begged bitterly.


    "Hum! Besides this? Did you forget you were going to kill me?" Lin Yi is getting colder and colder.


    "You are? You are... You are the one who ruined my father''s election? You are the doctor, you are Lin Yi?" Cheng Ye couldn''t believe his eyes.


    I sent several killers to kill him, but they didn''t succeed. How can I get caught by him this time? The more I think about it, the more I feel bad this time.


    "Why? Scared? You''re scared before I do anything about you?" Lin Yi smiled strangely.


    "You... You... What do you want me to do?" Cheng Ye didn''t speak very neatly, and he looked particularly frightened.


    "What do you want to do to you? What do you say? You want to kill me twice and three times. Do you still want to ask me what I want to do to you?" Lin Yi held a breath in his heart.


    "Brother, i... I, I won''t do it in the future. Please forgive me this time. There won''t be another time. Please." Cheng Ye pulls Lin Yi''s trouser legs with a runny nose and tears. He doesn''t know how much he wiped Lin Yi''s pants.


    Lin Yi felt even more disgusted. He thought that the people who tried to kill him several times must be very bold. Unexpectedly, he was a soft egg. He couldn''t help getting angry when he thought that he had been forced to a dead end by a counsellor several times, because if he fucking said it, how could he get in the Jianghu?


    Lin Yi became more and more angry. In this way, a strange scene appeared at the gate of the volunteer hospital. A handsome young man stepped on a man who couldn''t recognize who he was. The handsome young man didn''t know what he was thinking. After stepping on the man on the ground, he showed a thoughtful expression. After thinking about it, he stepped on it again.


    Finally, Lin Yi doesn''t know how many feet he stepped on Cheng Ye. He only knows that he is almost angry. Thinking that he is still stepping on someone, he can''t help looking down at Cheng Ye.


    "Hold the grass, what ghost?" Lin Yi kicks out. At this time, he finds that he is startled by Cheng Ye''s appearance.


    "Shit, how did I kick this grandson like this?" Lin Yi was also startled by his ruthlessness. "Hmm! The grandson must have been too careless. He didn''t pay attention for a moment. Alas! He can''t stop at all."


    "Don''t you bring your childe back to me soon?" Lin Yi looked at several small gangsters who stared at the dog and said.


    "Boy, be careful! You''ve provoked our childe. You''re not far from death." One of them didn''t forget to leave a cruel word when he left, but he couldn''t help shivering when he saw his childe''s appearance.


    "Hum! A bunch of fools dare to fight me. Next time, no, no next time!" Lin Yi is not willing to show weakness.


    "Brother Yi, I''m sorry I caused you trouble. Don''t worry. I''ll tell Grandpa to pay the price when I get home." Lu Yiran also refused to suffer.


    "It''s all right. Some things should be solved by men." Lin Yi said firmly.


    "Wow! This is the man I like. He is so temperamental, handsome and man..." Lu Yiran made a fool of himself and looked at Lin Yi admiringly.


    "How? Ran''er, are you very moved? Are you conquered by my temperament?" Lin Yi said shamelessly.


    Since Lin Yi fell into the tiger''s mouth several times and escaped from death, he also had different views on his understanding of life. When he was alive, he should eat, scold and whatever he should do. A man was born in heaven and earth. Although he did something and didn''t do something, he should live with his nature.


    "Cut! Brother Yi, why are you getting more and more smelly? It wasn''t like this before!" Lu Yiran jokingly said.


    "Ran''er, you make fun of me. I won''t clean you up." After Lin Yi said that, whether it was a volunteer or not, he flew up directly.


    "Brother Yi, you really hate it!" Lu Yiran didn''t hide. As a result, Lin Yi succeeded and pulled Lu Yiran into his arms.


    "Brother Yi, I''m wrong. Just let me go!" Lu Yiran coquettish way.


    Lin Yi hears Lu Yiran''s sweet voice. In addition, she always lingers in Lin Yi''s arms. Lin Yi suddenly has a strong sense of conquest.


    "Brother Yi, the things in your pocket are against me." Lu Yiran said suddenly.


    "Ah!!!" Lin Yi let Lu Yiran go and looked at Lu Yiran unnaturally. "Well, this is the bread I didn''t finish this morning. I put it in my pocket. That''s why I gave you a hand. Your brother Yi saves food in order to support his family." Lin Yi didn''t even know how to speak.


    "Brother Yi, don''t abuse yourself! You should be good. I''m waiting for you to marry me." Lu Yiran was deeply moved.


    "Silly girl, I don''t know whether you are naive or stupid, but don''t worry, I will take care of you all my life." Lin Yi looked at Lu Yiran''s innocent face and couldn''t help feeling pity.


    "Oh! By the way, do you know how dangerous it was just now? Why did you come to the volunteer hospital when you were free? If I didn''t ask the old chief, I didn''t know you were there. If I came a little late, the consequences would be unimaginable." Lin Yi''s face showed a reproachful expression.


    "Brother Yi, my grandfather said that he would not engage in specialization. Neither the head''s daughter nor granddaughter can bring their own security guards and police except when performing tasks." Lu Yiran explained.


    "Oh! It''s also the old chief''s high consciousness. We young people should learn from him." Lin Yi suddenly realized the truth.


    "That''s right. My grandfather has been a leader for many years." Lu Yiran spoke of his grandfather with a proud face.

 Chapter 273

    "Speaking of my volunteering, my grandfather also mentioned it to me. He said that I only know to play everywhere all day and don''t worry about him at all. He also said that people''s greatest pleasure is to help others. I want me to learn this, so I came here." Lu Yiran explained.


    "Oh!" Lin Yi nodded his head.


    "That boy is there. He beat our childe. Don''t let him run away." At this time, there was a sound not far away, and then a crowd of people ran over.


    "Shit, didn''t you play the small ones to the old ones? Why are all the fucking small ones coming? Why don''t you play cards according to the routine?" Lin Yi was surprised. Although Lin Yi had the "shadowless Magic Needle" that had been widely spread in the Jianghu for a long time and knew some Kung Fu, he suddenly had an idea at this moment.


    "Go!" Lin Yi pulls his hand and runs. As he runs, Lin Yi looks back at Lu Yiran from time to time. Seeing Lu Yiran''s hair blown up by the wind, his heart is stirred.


    What Lin Yi wants is this effect. He occasionally uses the plot in the TV to create romance. This effect seems quite right.


    In this way, many people can see a man running with a beautiful woman in the street, followed by a large group of people.


    "Wow! Mom, that sister is so beautiful!" A little girl on the side of the road exclaimed.


    "Alas! Old man, did you pull me to run like that? It''s nice to be young." An old woman looked at her grandfather lying in a wheelchair with tears in her eyes.


    "Lin Yi, why are you... Why are you running?" Lu Yiran asked curiously.


    Why is this girl so stupid? Don''t you think it''s exciting? Isn''t it influenced by my handsome?


    "That... Is, I just feel like I haven''t exercised for a long time. I want to exercise with you. Yes, exercise." Lin Yi thought of a lame reason and said.


    "Giggle..." Lu Yiran couldn''t help laughing at Lin Yi.


    "Ho ho." Lin Yi laughed with him.


    After a while, Lin Yi saw that there were no pursuers behind him, so he sat happily beside the flower bed.


    "Ran''er, I''m sorry today. I didn''t show up in time, which hurt you." Lin Yi looked at Lu Yiran with a loving face.


    "Brother Yi, I''m not afraid of you." Lu Yiran was moved into Lin Yi''s arms.


    "Well, I should take you back, too." Lin Yi looked at Lu Yiran in his arms and said softly.


    "Yes." Lu Yiran replied shyly.


    After Lin Yi sent Lu Yiran back, he drove alone to Xianglin villa, where a powerful family, Cheng family, lived. The purpose of Lin Yi''s trip is to explore the whole layout of Cheng''s family and the residence of relevant characters.


    "Shua Shua." Lin Yi used his lightness as a swallow to jump from the ground to the tree.


    "Hmm? The address of the Cheng family is not small. I haven''t finished reading it yet. I really don''t know how much money this huge project cost." Lin Yi stands on the tree and is stunned by the scene in front of him. In front of Lin Yi, there are scattered villas. Rows of villas stand in the trees. It looks like a paradise on earth.


    "I have to act quickly. If it''s too late, I can''t inquire about anything." Lin Yi said softly.


    Lin Yi is as flexible as a monkey in this bush. Fortunately, he once lived in the mountain with his master since childhood. He knows everything about the mountain like the back of his hand. There are so many big trees here, which is his own territory.


    "Hum! I don''t pay attention to these people." Lin Yi looked contemptuously at the many security guards and bodyguards below. He was not found now. He couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    "Hmm! I have to find out where Cheng Ye is. It''s not very good just in the street. Ask someone first." Lin Yi also thinks it''s not too much to beat Cheng Ye''s nose and face.


    "Whoosh." Lin Yi stood on the tree and shot out at a security guard with only one person. He saw the security guard fall straight down.


    "Just tell me everything I want to know, and I''ll let you go. If I knew you lied to me, you''d have to lie down all your life." When Lin Yi saw the frightened eyes of the security guard, he knew that his threat had worked.


    What did Lin Yi ask next? The security guard told Lin Yi without reservation.


    When Lin Yi knows everything he wants to know, he stuns the security guard and runs directly to the place the security guard said. The first place Lin Yi wants to go is Cheng Ye''s father, Cheng Feng''s residence.


    "Hmm? Why are you beaten like this? You guys, I told you to protect the young master. Can''t you do this little thing well? Ah? What a bunch of waste." Lin Yi sees a gentle middle-aged man scolding the people under his hand on the roof. There is a stretcher on the ground. Who is the person lying on it?


    "Cheng Feng, you have to decide for our son!" I saw a young woman next to the middle-aged man crying and saying to the middle-aged man.


    "Well, wife, I know, I know, don''t cry! If my father-in-law knows, I''ll die." The middle-aged man seemed afraid of the woman''s anger.


    After listening for a while, Lin Yi also knew that the middle-aged man should be Cheng Feng, and the woman should be Cheng Ye''s mother and Cheng Feng''s wife.


    "Say, have you met someone? Why is my son beaten like this? Has he provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked?" Cheng Feng seems very calm about this.


    "Yes, sir."


    One of the gangsters volunteered to explain the whole thing.


    "The young master met a girl in the street. No, girl, the young master said that the girl was beautiful and said what a beautiful woman. As a result, the man next to the woman couldn''t listen, so he scolded the young master. We couldn''t protect the young master. So we advised him not to scold and go by himself. Unexpectedly, the man said that the young master was a little beast." The gangster went to see Cheng Feng''s face. Seeing that Cheng Feng''s face was getting worse and worse, he knew he didn''t have to be punished.


    "Hum! I beat my son like this because of a small thing. I''ll see who ate the bear heart and leopard courage. Go on." A fierce look appeared in Cheng Feng''s eyes.


    "Yes, sir. Later, we pushed with the man. Unexpectedly, the man said it was because the young master didn''t discipline us well, so he ran to the young master. Although there were many of us, the boy was good at Kung Fu and could use concealed weapons. We were finally knocked unconscious by the man. As a result, when we woke up, the young master became like this."


    The gangster said, and finally pretended to be afraid.

 Chapter 274

    "Hum! A bunch of losers, do you know who beat the young master like this? Or what he looks like?" Cheng ye asked.


    "The man''s name seems to be Lin Yi. It''s said that he is a doctor, and the girl''s name seems to be... What''s Lu..." the gangster looked like thinking hard.


    "Lu Yiran, it''s called Lu Yiran." Another gangster on one side warned.


    "What did you say? Say it again? What''s the girl''s name?" Cheng Feng didn''t seem to believe his ears, so he asked again.


    "Call, call Lu Yiran." The gangster was afraid.


    "It''s over, it''s over! This villain will ruin my Cheng family!" Cheng Feng had a loveless expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter, sir? What''s the most important person that makes you so afraid? Do you want me to talk to dad?" Cheng Ye''s mother said.


    "Ha ha! Your father, I''m afraid his father-in-law can''t do anything!" Cheng Feng sighed.


    "Don''t forget that my father was a former deputy head? Who dares not to give face?" Cheng Ye''s mother Zhou Wen said.


    "But the deputy is, after all, the deputy. You know what? The wild son has provoked the wrong people this time. He provoked the granddaughter of the old chief! What do you want me to do?" Cheng Feng shouted loudly.


    "What old chief? The old chief?" Zhou Wen didn''t understand.


    "Who else would it be if Lu came out?" Cheng Feng said in horror.


    "Ah! That can''t and won''t give our father face?" Zhou Wen worried.


    "Ha ha! You don''t know how much the old chief loves his granddaughter." Cheng Feng thought more and more afraid, and even a cold sweat appeared on his face.


    "What should I do? What should I do! My son!" Zhou Wen cried.


    "Don''t cry for me. Crying can''t solve any problem. The top priority is to let the old chief know it''s our fault, and let his father-in-law go to the Lu family to propose marriage. In this way, the old chief won''t say anything. At least, he won''t blame ye''er any more." Cheng Feng soon noticed.


    "You guys, quickly carry the young master back to the room to serve the students." Cheng Feng asked.


    "Yes, sir."


    Then several people carried Cheng ye back to the room.


    "I still want to marry my daughter-in-law. Shit, have you asked me? I''ll kill you." Lin Yi clenched his teeth on the roof.


    When Lin Yi touched the Cheng family''s terrain, he jumped from the tree to the roof of Cheng Ye''s house.


    "Since you want to marry my daughter-in-law, I''ll see how you marry!" Lin Yi could not help but feel cold.


    "Whoosh!" Lin Yi jumped from the roof into Cheng Ye''s room.


    "Hey, hey, hey... You are so beautiful and endanger good family women. Today I will completely abolish you." Lin Yixie smiled and walked to Cheng Ye step by step.


    Lin Yi takes out some silver needles in front of Cheng Ye''s window, looks at Cheng ye, and stabs him in the lower body.


    "Hum! See how you will harm good family women in the future." Lin Yi seemed to have a bad breath, and immediately felt much better.


    "I want to see how you marry my daughter-in-law. Hey hey..." Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Creak." Lin Yi heard the sound of opening the door and flew out of the window.


    "It''s time to go back!" Lin Yi looked forward.


    Lin Yi flees out of Cheng''s house and drives straight to Lu''s house.


    Lin Yi meets the old leader after layers of management cards.


    "Old chief, I heard something. I hope you don''t get angry when you hear it." Lin Yi is worried about the old chief''s health.


    "Well... You say, my old bone can bear it." The old chief thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, today I went to Ran''er. When I found her, I didn''t expect that she was bullied by several gangsters..."


    "What? Ran''er was bullied? Who bullied her and who was so brave?" When the old chief heard that his granddaughter had been bullied, he stamped his crutch angrily.


    "Old chief, old chief, don''t get excited. Fortunately, I arrived in time and beat those people up." Seeing that the old chief was very angry, Lin Yi comforted him.


    "Oh! Beat? Hahaha... Good beat! Good beat! Thank you this time, Lin Yi." The old chief laughed when he heard that the bad man had been punished.


    "But the old chief is not over yet." Lin Yi interrupted the old chief.


    "Later, I beat one of the leaders, and it was very miserable. His men were taught a lesson by me, but after playing, I knew that the leader was Cheng ye, the son of Mayor Cheng Feng." Lin Yi said.


    "Oh? Cheng ye? Is that the man you asked me this morning?" Asked the old chief.


    "Well, that''s right. Later, I followed them to Cheng''s house. I heard their conversation on the roof."


    "What did you say?" The old chief asked suddenly.


    "Cheng Feng wanted to apologize in advance and asked his father-in-law to propose marriage. He said he wanted to marry Ran''er. In fact, I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid that you can''t withstand the pressure from both sides." Lin Yi worried.


    "Hehe, it seems that my old bone has been underestimated! Don''t worry! Lin Yi, I know Ran''er has you in his heart, and I won''t do the bad thing of beating mandarin ducks with a stick. Since Ran''er was provoked by them first, I won''t spare them and even want to propose a marriage? It''s a fool''s dream." The old chief also said in a cold voice.


    "It''s getting late, old chief. Then I''ll go back first." Lin Yi said.


    "Well, you''ve worked hard today. Ran''er seldom tells my grandfather what grievances she has suffered outside, so you must bear more and help her more for me." The old chief patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said.


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Oh! By the way, don''t remember to go first. I forgot to tell you that they should come tomorrow. Then you should come too! Watch the theater and cultivate your body and mind." The old chief smiled.


    Although the old chief is laughing, Lin Yi always feels cool behind his back.


    "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow. Since they dare to bully Ran''er, I won''t make them feel better." Lin Yi looked back and said.


    "Brother Yi is back?" Han Ying sat at the table in the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall. There was a pot of tea and two cups on the table. I don''t know how long she waited. Lin Yi''s heart was hurt.


    "Ying''er, it''s cold at night. Why don''t you sleep at this time? Why don''t you add more clothes?" Lin Yi said lovingly.


    "Brother Yi is not cold. I think you haven''t come back so late. I''m a little worried about you, but I don''t know where to find you, so I can only wait for you here. Brother Yi, am I stupid?" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi and smiled so that her eyes became crescent moon.


    "Silly girl, you must take good care of yourself!" Lin Yi holds Han Ying lovingly.


    "Well, won''t I come back? Go and go to bed." Lin Yi said, holding Han Ying into the room.

 Chapter 275

    The next day, Lin Yi got up early in the morning. He was excited at the thought of another good play today.


    "Lin Yi is here. I''m sure I haven''t had breakfast yet! Come on, sit here and Lao Lin will give Lin Yi a drink


    Bring a pair of bowls and chopsticks. "


    "Then you''re welcome, old chief." Lin Yi then looks at Lu Yiran next to him. Lu Yiran is wearing a pink sportswear today. It seems that this girl should come back from exercise in the morning.


    "Lin Yi! After eating in a while, Ran''er will take you to the back garden to chat. I''ll call you when they come." The old chief thought it better for the two young people to have more space.


    "Well, OK."


    "Lin Yi, wait here for me for a while. I''ll change my clothes." Lu Yiran just took Lin Yi to the back garden and said to Lin Yi.


    "The girl and I still see things differently. What clothes to change? It''s good to keep this body!" Lin Yi thinks Lu Yiran wants to please Lin Yi. In fact, Lu Yiran has many reasons in his heart. One is that he sweated when he went running early in the morning, and the other is that he wants Lin Yi to see his most beautiful side.


    "Lin Yi, look at me. Is it good?" After a while, Lu Yiran came out and shouted to Lin Yi.


    "Shit, no!" Lin Yi opened his eyes and looked at Lu Yiran. His eyes were even more stunned.


    "Fool, have you seen enough? Do I look good?" Lu Yiran was very satisfied with Lin Yi''s response. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw Lin Yi''s dull look.


    "Good looking, good looking, this is more than good-looking. It''s a fairy!" Lin Yi said that Lu Yiran was a fairy twice. The first time he saw Lu Yiran dancing moonlight on the Empire State Building, and the second time was this time.


    "Hee hee, I''m very satisfied with your response today. You''ll be my man in the future!" Lu Yiran suddenly got up and took Lin Yi to Shua.


    "You girl, really..." Lin Yi wanted to attack Lu Yiran, but he couldn''t think of what to say when he saw Lu Yiran.


    "Miss, the master asked you to take Dr. Lin to the small study behind the reception hall." After a while, Lao Lin came to the back garden and said to Lu Yiran.


    "Lin Yi, let''s go. Grandpa said there was a good play to see!" Lu Yiran jokingly said.


    "It''s really a rare play." Lin Yi said coldly.


    "Old chief, I''m sorry! My son bumped into Miss Lu yesterday. Today I came to make an apology to you and Miss Lu." Cheng Feng said straight away as soon as he sat down.


    "Oh? Let the childe collide with my granddaughter? I don''t know!" The old chief pretended to be confused.


    "Ah? You don''t know?" Cheng Feng asked in surprise.


    "Yes! My granddaughter didn''t tell me anything when she came back yesterday." The old chief continued to pretend to be confused.


    "How is that possible?" Cheng Feng suddenly wants to slap himself. Others Miss Lu didn''t take it seriously. He''s still here to remind the old chief that my son offended your granddaughter. It''s really


    "What''s going on? How did my granddaughter get bullied by your son? You have to tell the truth, I can''t let my granddaughter suffer." The old chief snapped.


    "Yes, I''ll tell you from the beginning." Cheng Feng wiped the cold sweat on his face.


    "Well, my son ran into Miss Lu in the street yesterday, and then he couldn''t walk. He had to invite Miss Lu to dinner to show his heart. Miss Lu was so noble. How could she be willing to eat with the dog, so he went forward and begged Miss Lu to promise."


    "As a result, a boy came out from the roadside at this time. He probably didn''t find out the truth. He thought the dog was flirting with Miss Lu, so he came forward to hurt the dog, abused him, and finally took Miss Lu away. That''s how it happened."


    "Later, when the dog and some of his men came back, we saw the injury on the dog. It can only be described as miserable. Seeing that the injury on the dog was so serious, I knew how deeply he offended Miss Lu." Cheng Feng said, almost gnashing his teeth at last. This shows how badly Lin Yi beat Cheng ye, and how deeply he offended the Cheng family.


    "So I came early this morning to match you and Miss Lu." Cheng Feng apologized, as if he had really made something wrong.


    "Lin Yi, they turned black into white. It''s obviously that they wanted to insult me. You arrived in time to save me." Lu Yiran said with her mouth cocked.


    "Don''t be so angry. I knew he would say so. It would be abnormal if he didn''t say so!" Lin Yi looked at Lu Yiran''s upturned mouth and could hang a soy sauce pot, so he advised.


    "How did you know?" Lu Yiran said.


    "Of course it''s here!" Lin Yi pointed to his head.


    "Hum! Fart."


    "Shh! Let''s keep listening. It would be more wonderful if they knew we were eavesdropping. Hey, hey..." Lin Yi raised his finger.


    "Oh! I''m here to accompany you. Why didn''t you see your son come?" The old chief is also a master of pretending to be crazy.


    "The child was so badly hurt that he hasn''t woken up yet, so my father came on his behalf." Cheng Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh! I see. Ran''er is not at home now, so it''s not the right time for you to come!" The old chief continued.


    "Ah! In that case, then, old chief, I have another thing I need you to talk to my father-in-law." Cheng Feng suddenly said mysteriously.


    "Oh? Is it Zhou Jinlong? What does he want to talk to me about?" The old chief looked puzzled.


    "Well... I''d better wait for my father to talk to you! We can have tea now and my father will come later." Cheng Feng is also stable.


    "Master, the deputy chief is here." After a while, Lao Lin came in to report.


    "Then please invite him in quickly. No, I''d better pick him up!" The old chief said excitedly.


    This scene puzzled Lin Yi, who was hiding in the study next door.


    "Ran''er, does your grandfather know Zhou Dalong?" Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    "Not only do I know each other. My grandfather fought a war when he was young. Their brothers and sons took them in a company. Grandpa Zhou also blocked bullets for my grandfather!" Lu Yiran''s face was full of worship.


    "No!" Lin Yi suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Yi?" Seeing that Lin Yi suddenly said bad, Lu Yiran knew that things might not be like that.


    "After I sent you back that day, I went to the Cheng family. I overheard that they were going to marry you, but I didn''t expect that it was someone who had a life friendship with your grandfather who proposed marriage."


    "Ah? What about that? Did you tell Grandpa?" Lu Yiran suddenly panicked.


    "Don''t worry! The old chief has his own plans." Lin Yi comforted.


    "Hehe, brother, we haven''t seen each other for years!" I saw an old man about the same age as the old chief outside the door.

 Chapter 276

    "Yes! At first I thought it was sleep! It was my brother Zhou. I haven''t seen you since we were assigned twenty years ago. Unexpectedly, I saw you again today." Recalling the eventful years of that year, the old chief was filled with emotion.


    "Yes! Twenty years apart! How many twenty years can there be in life? But brother, I''m not here to drink with you today. I have another purpose!" Zhou Jinlong also said straight to the point.


    "Oh? What''s the purpose? In short, it''s impossible for my baby granddaughter!" The old chief ha ha said.


    "That..." Zhou Jinlong didn''t expect others to block his words, but he had to be shameless for his grandson.


    "That elder brother, I......"


    "Slow! It''s not really for my baby granddaughter, is it?" The old chief seemed to understand at this moment.


    "Yes, I came for your granddaughter''s lifelong happiness." Seeing that the old chief finally guessed it, Zhou Jinlong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh.


    "My granddaughter''s lifelong happiness?" The old chief didn''t understand.


    "Well, brother, I heard yesterday that my grandson likes your granddaughter very much, so I, as a grandfather, have no choice but to propose to you for the happiness of my grandson." Zhou Jinlong felt as if he had made a major decision.


    "Oh! Who is your grandson?" The old chief still pretended to be a fool as usual.


    "As long as he doesn''t flirt with good women and doesn''t bully the weak, I have no opinion." The old chief said.


    "Grandpa, how can you do this?" Lu Yiran, who was hiding in the study next door, was angry when he heard this. Grandpa knew he liked Lin Yi and said such words.


    "Ran''er, don''t worry! No problem." Lin Yi comforted.


    "What''s the matter with this brother? Why does he seem to have to fight me?" Zhou Jinlong was puzzled.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, brother! My grandson''s character is very good." Zhou Jinlong mentioned his grandson and boasted without hesitation, but he didn''t notice that Cheng Feng''s face had changed and changed.


    "Oh? Then how did I hear that he was still bullying girls in the street yesterday?" Asked the old chief.


    "Really? The boy is so disobedient? It seems that his son-in-law and daughter have not managed well. I promise you, brother, I will teach the boy a good lesson as soon as I go back." Zhou Jinlong said as if nothing had happened. Speaking of it, Zhou Jinlong really didn''t know what had happened. He only knew that his daughter wanted to help her grandson say something about marriage. He agreed without thinking about it at that time.


    "Ha ha. That''s not necessary. Someone has taught him a lesson." The old chief said with a smile.


    "Who is it? Ah? Who dares to teach my grandson?" Zhou Jinlong turned back and shouted at Cheng Feng.


    "Well, my father-in-law is a man named Lin Yi. He beat ye''er. It''s terrible!" Cheng Feng suddenly complained of suffering.


    "Hum! If I catch this boy, I will make him suffer ten times as much as wild children." Zhou Jinlong said ruthlessly.


    "Listen to my brother, your grandson bullies other people''s girls. Why? Can''t he be punished?" The old chief asked suddenly with an unhappy face.


    "That''s my grandson, big brother." Zhou Jinlong roared.


    "Do you know who the girl he bullied is?" The old chief is also a hot temper.


    "I don''t care who she is. My grandson bullied her. It''s her blessing. I didn''t expect to dare to beat my grandson." Zhou Jinlong is also a master who is unwilling to show weakness, but in the eyes of Cheng Feng, it is not the case. He regrets that he called him for help without telling his father-in-law the cause and effect of the matter.


    "Hehe, Zhou Jinlong, you are getting better and better! You can only bully others, but you can''t be taught by others. Don''t you know who the girl and the person who bullied you are? Let me tell you, the girl is my granddaughter and the person who beat your grandson is my uncle." The old chief is incomparably angry.


    "Ah??? Why?" Zhou Jinlong said in surprise.


    "Cheng Feng!!! Didn''t you say that ye''er was beaten because he was misunderstood? How could it be? How did he bully the granddaughter of the old chief? You have to explain to me today." Zhou Jinlong also has an angry face.


    "Well... I..." Cheng Feng suddenly didn''t know how to explain.


    "Ran''er, it''s your turn." Lin Yi said to Lu Yiran.


    "Grandpa, I''m back. Eh ~ so many guests!" Lu Yiran''s sudden appearance in the living room caught Cheng Feng even more unprepared. If Lu Yiran hadn''t been there just now, he could have made it up, but now the master is back, and this matter will be exposed.


    "Ran''er came back. Grandpa asked you something. You should answer honestly and don''t hide it." The old chief suddenly said to Lu Yiran seriously.


    "Yes!" Lu Yiran nodded skillfully.


    "Yesterday, what happened? It was Lin Yi who came to save you."


    "Oh! Well, yesterday I went to the volunteer hospital to help those lonely old people. After a busy afternoon, I went out to buy something to eat."


    "As a result, when I came back, I met several gangsters, who were angry and said that they wanted me to play with him. I didn''t promise, so they started on me and pushed me to the ground. Later, brother Yi came and taught them a lesson for me. Later, when I came back, I didn''t think it was a big deal. I was afraid my grandfather was worried, so I didn''t say anything." Lu Yiran soon brought the whole story together.


    "Are you sure what you said is true?" The old chief asked again, unwilling to believe it.


    "Grandpa, you should believe Ran''er. Everything Ran''er says is true and there is no lie." Lu Yiran said naively, like a child, who would believe a child''s panic? Right?


    "Brother! You hear me! This is your grandson who says he likes my ran son. He''s a scum." The old head lives forever.


    Zhou Jinlong was also so angry that his beard trembled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Who will tell me what''s going on?" Zhou Jinlong can''t believe what he heard.


    "Father-in-law, it''s not like this. Ye''er just praised Miss Lu''s beauty, so he was thought to be flirting and beat her up!" Cheng Feng still believes what the little gangster who reports to him says.


    "Shut up. It''s over." Zhou Jinlong yelled at Cheng Feng.


    "Brother, it''s brother. I''m sorry for you. Let''s go!" Zhou Jinlong is also a vigorous and resolute person. He said he would go.


    "Hum! It''s nonsense to say that I''m here." The old chief looked at them and said.


    "Old chief, are you against Zhou Jinlong?" Lin Yi came out and asked.


    "Oh? How could you ask?" The old chief is so strange.

 Chapter 277

    "From the conversation between the old chief and Zhou Jinlong just now, I''m just curious about why you have a life-long friendship. Why do you compete with each other?" Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    "Yes, we have a life-long friendship. It''s true that he saved me several times, but Lin Yi, you know that power will make a person lose himself, do you know?" The old chief seems to have many memories.


    "At that time, we were in a company. Because we came from the same place, we had a very good relationship. No one dared to bully us. Because we helped each other, we were finally assigned to a company. Where did something happen that I didn''t want to think of all my life?"


    "I remember when the central government said that it would choose a person from our company. At that time, the pot exploded. Everyone wanted to climb up, but the others were not as culturally advanced as the two of us, so this person could only be one of us."


    "At that time, we often went out to perform tasks. We were found by the enemy several times. We suspected that there was an undercover, but we didn''t catch it. Later, several times I was almost killed, but I was saved by Zhou Jinlong. Once I was almost hit by a bullet, and he blocked it for me."


    "Later, the more so, the more grateful I was to him. When I chose people to go to the Central Committee, I specifically gave up running."


    "That''s how he was transferred to the Central Committee, and I spent five years in the local government before I got another chance to be transferred to the Central Committee. This time I succeeded."


    "In this way, we were in another unit. Once when Zhou Jinlong was drunk, he went crazy and said that he leaked the news and asked the enemy to cooperate with him. Until this moment, I knew that I had been kept in the dark."


    The old chief was filled with emotion.


    "Power really blinds people!" Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    "Then why are you still like him now?" Lin Yi puzzled 1


    "Because he doesn''t remember what he said. Although I hate him, I haven''t reached the point where I don''t communicate with him." The old chief explained.


    In Xianglin Villa


    "Father in law, I really didn''t know this would happen!" Cheng Feng explained.


    "Hum! Needless to say, we must have been put together." Zhou Jinlong complained.


    "Now that you''re here to bully me, how can you do without paying a price? Cheng Feng, do you know the person who hurt ye''er?" Zhou Jinlong.


    "Yes, my father-in-law is a man named Lin Yi. It is said that he is a doctor and the man who ruined our election meeting last time." Cheng Feng said quickly.


    "Hum! I won''t kill you." Zhou Jinlong''s eyes were cold.


    "Oh! Who is going to kill me?" Lin Yi stood on the roof and said.


    It turned out that as soon as Lin Yi left the Lu family, he went straight to Xianglin villa to explore the next work of the Cheng family. What he didn''t expect was that they still wanted to kill themselves. Should they deserve to be bullied without background? It''s too much to deceive.


    So Lin Yi couldn''t help flying down from the roof.


    "Are you Lin Yi?" Zhou Jinlong asked.


    "Yes, I am Lin Yi."


    "Since it''s you, then... You''ll die!" When Zhou Jinlong was still saying that, he quickly took out his gun and fired two shots at Lin Yi.


    Seeing Zhou Jinlong''s unambiguous shooting, Lin Yi quickly took out the silver needle and flew out at Zhou Jinlong without looking.


    "Patter." Two bullets fell to the ground.


    "You, you, what magic did you use?" Zhou Jinlong said incredulously.


    "This is frightened?" Lin Yi disdained to ask.


    "This is a lesson for you. I want those who offend me to know that I will kill you slowly." Lin Yi said, and with that, he lightly flew on the beam with his toes, and disappeared after dodging several times.


    "Ah!!! What''s going on? How could this happen?" Suddenly, a loud cry came out of Cheng''s house.


    "It''s Yeer. Yeer wakes up. Come on." Zhou Jinlong loved the grandson very much, so no one dared to offend the little ancestor.


    "Why? Why? Who can tell me why?" As soon as Zhou Jinlong entered the door, he heard Cheng Ye yelling.


    "What''s the matter? Yeer? It''s grandpa!" Zhou Jinlong worried.


    "No, no, no! Grandpa." Cheng ye said with a lost face.


    "What''s gone?"


    "Grandpa, I''m not a man anymore." Cheng Ye cried.


    "What?" Zhou Jinlong immediately opened the quilt. He was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw that Cheng Ye''s crotch was empty.


    "Well... What are you waiting for? Go find a doctor quickly! Don''t worry, ye''er! Grandpa will cure you." Zhou Jinlong comforted.


    "Grandpa, it must be him. Yes, it must be him. Lin Yi, it must be him. Only he can have this kind of magic. Grandpa, you must avenge me." Cheng ye said with a frightened face.


    "I already know that he can do sorcery. Don''t worry, wild son, grandpa won''t make him feel better." Zhou Jinlong''s eyes were full of fierce look.


    "Grandpa, I know how to deal with him. Last time I sent someone to catch his woman, but he came honestly. He only escaped because of his negligence." Cheng ye did not forget to try to design Lin Yi at this time.


    "Well, I see. You''re so well healed." Zhou Jinlong asked.


    "Hum! Lin Yi, it depends on how you die this time. If Grandpa comes out, you''re dead." Cheng Ye''s hatred for Lin Yi has reached this point.


    "Brother Yi is back." Han Ying sat there waiting for Lin Yi.


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that you wouldn''t wait for me? Why are you waiting here today?" Lin Yi blames him.


    "Brother Yi, it''s a kind of happiness to wait for the people you like to come back. It''s sad if no one can wait, isn''t it?" Han Ying said.


    "Well, that''s right, but Ying''er, how can I bear you to suffer here!" Lin Yi was moved beyond words.


    "Brother Yi, how can this be called suffering? This is also the taste of happiness?" Han Ying joked.


    "You girl, it seems that you can''t do without cleaning up." Lin Yi said, holding Han Ying into the bedroom.


    "Alas! Boy, you must be kind to Ying''er of our family! Otherwise I will abolish you, boy." Lin Yi just went in, and Feng Yixu came out of the flower platform.


    "Brother Yi, can you come back to accompany Ying''er every day? Ying''er is so afraid that every minute is so difficult without you." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi holding her and said.


    "Ying''er, don''t worry. When I''m busy these days, I''ll accompany you well and don''t go anywhere. Then you''ll give me a group of children. You''ll be responsible for educating your husband and children, and I''ll be responsible for hanging a pot to help the world."

 Chapter 278

    "Well, brother Yi, I''ll listen to you whatever you say." Han Ying said cleverly.


    "Ying''er is late. Let''s go to bed early." Lin Yi said and took Han Ying to the bed.


    "Jiji"


    "Ying''er, Ying''er, it''s time to get up!" Lin Yi was woken up by the birds outside the window.


    "Brother Yi, will you stay at home with Yinger today?" Han Ying looked forward.


    "All right! I''ll be at home with Yinger for a while." Lin Yi thought about it. There''s nothing important recently. Just protect several women.


    "Oh! Dr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, are you lazy? Why do you leave Miss Han alone?"


    "Yes, Miss Han can''t be busy alone, and no one starts to fight. Moreover, I tell you, Miss Han is secretly sad when she is alone?"


    Lin Yi felt even more guilty when he heard that the patients had told Han Ying''s grievances one by one.


    "Ying''er, it''s hard for you." Lin Yi looks at Han Ying and his eyes are full of love.


    "Brother Yi is here. It''s not hard." Han Ying''s eyes curled up with beautiful crescent moon.


    "Dr. Lin, let''s start! I want to get better soon!"


    "Yes! I have high blood pressure and want to get better early!"


    "My joint hurts..."


    "I can''t carry it..."


    When Lin Yi looked at these, he felt that he was an ordinary person. He also had life, age and illness, but he was not ill.


    "Well, everyone is waiting in line for the number at Ying''er!" Lin Yi started working hours without fighting again.


    "Brother Yi, your medical skills are getting better and better recently! Many people praise you and say that you are much better than the central hospital." Han Ying joked aside.


    "Everyone can come here to recognize my medical skills."


    "Hello! Wang Qiang! Call me. What''s the matter?" Lin Yi is seeing a patient, but Wang Qiang calls at this time. A few days ago, he sent Wang Qiang a task to monitor the Cheng family''s every move.


    "Boss. The Cheng family has something fishy. I''ve been squatting here these days and found that they seem to have dealings with a group of people selling guns and ammunition. I suspect the Cheng family may be helping international organizations sell guns and ammunition." Wang Qiang was excited.


    "Oh? Something, by the way! Do you know the man who buys guns and ammunition?" Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know. I only know a little brother under their hands." Wang Qiang said.


    "Well, you find a time to talk to the man and see if there will be any clues. I can''t leave these days. How hard you work." Lin Yi wanted to go by himself, but when he saw Han Ying, he wanted to accompany him more, so he didn''t go.


    "Cheng family, this is your own death!" A cold light flashed in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Boss, the boy won''t say anything. You''d better come in person!" On the third day, Wang Qiang suddenly turned on the phone.


    "OK, I''ll come right away." Lin Yi explained to Han Ying and drove to the place Wang Qiang said.


    "Wang Qiang, Wang Qiang." When Lin Yi arrives at the place, he doesn''t see Wang Qiang, and he is quiet all around. Lin Yi knows that things are not so right.


    "Patter patter." There was a sound of footsteps not far away.


    After a while, a man dressed in white came across. He had a knife in his cell phone. It seemed that he should be a practitioner.


    "What have you done to Wang Qiang?" Lin Yi asked the man in white.


    The man didn''t answer, but he rushed to Lin Yi desperately.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to speak, Lin Yi had to put his hand into his pocket and took out several silver needles.


    "Shua Shua" Lin Yi sent three at a time.


    "Ding Ding" Lin Yi didn''t expect that the man in white used a knife to block his shadowless needle.


    It seems that Lin Yi can''t help getting excited when he meets an expert. He has always been a winner. He hasn''t lost his hand. Unexpectedly, he didn''t win today. Lin Yi is excited. Although he doesn''t have much success at ordinary times, no one can stand it.


    "Whoosh" when the man in white was about to approach Lin Yi, he suddenly threw out the short knife in his hand. The hand speed was so fast that he could vaguely hear the sound of the short knife cutting the air.


    "When!!!" But Lin Yi''s silver needle hit the short knife.


    When the knife was knocked down, the man in white had come to Lin Yi and punched Lin Yi in the face. Lin Yi, I''m not a vegetarian. Suddenly, my head deviated and I punched out.


    "Bang" the man in white was hit by Lin Yi and stepped back.


    The man in white rubbed his chest and rushed up again.


    "Shit, you fucking cheat!" Lin Yi couldn''t help exclaiming. It turned out that when the white man rushed up, Lin Yi thought he would continue to fight with himself. Unexpectedly, the white man took out a dagger from his back waist and waved it at Lin Yi. Fortunately, Lin Yi reacted quickly. He just cut his coat. If he was slow, he would open his belly.


    Lin Yi was also angry. He took out several silver needles from his pocket and shot at the man in white.


    "Ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding Ding Ding Ding Ding.


    "I don''t believe you can stop my silver needle." Lin Yi was also tossed and angry.


    "Whoosh."


    "Ding"


    The man in white heard the sting and knew that he had blocked the boy''s concealed weapon in front of him. He couldn''t help admiring himself, but when he wanted to move, he found that he couldn''t move.


    "What? Can''t move?" Lin Yi laughed.


    "Alas! If only you could practice with me. I didn''t expect you to cheat. No wonder I did. Although your Kung Fu is very good and blocked the silver needle I sent many times, I was playing with you!"


    "Is it hard to think about it? Don''t you understand why you stopped but got caught?" Lin Yi teased the man in white.


    "Look at this and you''ll know why!" Lin Yi took the dagger in the white man''s hand and shook it in front of the white man. When the white man saw the small hole on the dagger, he immediately understood that the silver needle shot by Lin Yi directly pierced the dagger. How much effort does it take to complete it? The white man''s pupil contracted sharply when he thought of it.


    "Come on! Why did you lie to me to come here? What about Wang Qiang? What did you do to him?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Pop pop." Just then, a burst of applause came from the darkness not far away.


    "Dr. Lin is really good at needling. With such a thick dagger, he pierced it with a small silver needle. It''s really a young hero!" An old man with white hair came out of the darkness.


    "Who are you? Who am I really that important? The important thing is that you''re gone. What about your girlfriend in Xuanfeng hall?"

 Chapter 279

    "What? Ying''er! What have you done to her?" Lin Yi asked excitedly. There are only a few people he loves most. He must not let them receive any harm.


    "I didn''t do anything to her. I''m just responsible for keeping you here for a while." Said the old man with white hair.


    "Where''s Wang Qiang? Where is he?" Lin Yi asked.


    "He! He may be a little miserable, in the house behind you. Ha ha......" the white haired old man said and took the man in white away. Lin Yi wanted to leave the white haired old man, but if he didn''t waste time, more Yinger''s safety would not be guaranteed.


    "Bang" Lin Yi Ran to the small house and kicked the door open years ago.


    "Wang Qiang, Wang Qiang, hold on." Lin Yi finds Wang Qiang badly wounded. As he says, Lin Yi takes out a silver needle from his pocket and stabs it into Wang Qiang''s body.


    "Boss, why are you here? Go quickly. They have great Kung Fu." Wang Qiang just opened his eyes and saw Lin Yi. He was beaten so badly. He didn''t want Lin Yi to be in danger.


    "It''s all right. Come back to Xuanfeng hall with me!" Lin Yi helped Wang Qiang up.


    After Lin Yi put Wang Qiang in the car, he went crazy as soon as he got in the car. He was afraid that he couldn''t see the intoxicating smile when he went back.


    "Zhi" Lin Yi parked his car at the door of Xuanfeng hall and ran inside quickly. While running, he was still muttering to himself. Don''t have an accident, Ying''er.


    "Hmm? Where''s the old man Yinger?" Lin Yi enters the inner hall and finds Feng Yixu reading medical books there.


    "Ah? Isn''t Ying''er out looking for you?" Feng Yixu said strangely.


    "Who told her to go out and find me?" Lin Yi lost his way in a hurry.


    "Didn''t you let her go out to find you? Why did your boy come back alone? Ying''er wasn''t with you?" Feng Yixu also realized something was wrong.


    "I didn''t let her go out to find me. If I knew where Ying''er was, would I ask you? What''s the matter?" Lin Yi hurried.


    "Not long after your front foot left this evening, Ying''er came to tell me that you called her that you were in danger and asked her to save you." Fengyixu road.


    "And then? And then you let her out?" Lin Yi couldn''t believe it. He believed such a simple lie. I really don''t know what to say about this girl.


    Seeing Feng Yixu nodded, he knew that things were completely the same as what he thought. The girl must be worried about herself. As a result, she didn''t realize that it was lying to her.


    "Do you know where she went?" Lin Yi hurried.


    "I don''t know, but I have a way to know where she is. I installed a locator in her car. After all, she likes my father and daughter." Feng Yixu was a little embarrassed.


    "At this time, there''s so much nonsense. Bring it to me." Lin Yi is about to be driven crazy by the old man.


    "What?" Feng Yixu looked blankly.


    "Hold the grass, locator!" Lin Yi doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the old man anymore.


    As soon as Lin Yi got the locator, he saw where Han Ying was. It was a remote gully, only dozens of kilometers away from the city.


    After Lin Yi drove to his destination, he found Han Ying''s car here, but it was empty and there was no sign of fighting outside, which made Lin Yi''s heart a little relieved.


    Lin Yi walked down a nearby path because he found Han Ying''s footprints.


    Lin Yi walked for a while and found that Han Ying''s footprints suddenly disappeared, which made him panic.


    "Ying''er, where the hell are you? You must not have an accident!" Lin Yi said anxiously.


    In this way, Lin Yi searched the gully and couldn''t find Han Ying''s whereabouts.


    Just as Lin Yi was about to look for it again, he suddenly remembered the phone. It was Han Ying''s phone.


    "Brother Yi, where are you? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Han Ying''s eager voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Ying''er, where are you now? I''m where you parked. Come back quickly." When Lin Yi knew that Han Ying was all right, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "OK! Brother Yi, where are you waiting for me? I''ll be right back." Han Ying said.


    After a while, Lin Yi saw the long-awaited person in her heart. Han Ying was full of rags and her hair was in disorder.


    "Ying''er, you have suffered." Lin Yi looks at Han Ying and feels mixed.


    "Brother Yi, it''s not bitter. I don''t feel crying for you." Han Ying fell asleep in Lin Yi''s arms. Han Ying was so tired that she panicked when she saw Lin Yi''s message, and didn''t see whether it was true or not.


    Lin Yi takes Han Ying back to Xuanfeng hall. Looking at Han Ying sleeping, Lin Yi knows that she can sleep so heavily only when she is around her.


    "Ying''er, I''m sorry I failed to protect you. Don''t worry, I''ll make the people who do this pay the price." Lin Yi kissed Han Ying on the forehead.


    Lin Yi takes out Han Ying''s mobile phone and sees a message sent by him to Han Ying. It says: Ying''er, I''m in dashangou. I''m in danger. You must not go out of Xuanfeng hall.


    For a person who loves you, if you are in danger, she will be desperate to find you, so Han Ying will be cheated.


    Lin Yi went to the Xianglin villa of the Cheng family the next night. He wanted to find out if it had anything to do with the Cheng family.


    "Father in law, ACC''s people are already dealing with Lin Yi." Cheng Feng smiled at Zhou Jinlong.


    "Oh? How''s the effect?" Zhou Jinlong has a funny face.


    "Hey, father-in-law, you don''t know. The boy was played around." Cheng Feng said happily.


    "Hum! This is the end of offending my grandson." Zhou Jinlong is also a cruel man.


    "Hum! It''s really a ghost made by the Cheng family."


    Lin Yi whispered on the roof.


    "Who?" Zhou Jinlong looked up warily at the top.


    "People born as soldiers are really different. They are very vigilant!" Knowing that he had been found, Lin Yi jumped down from the roof.


    "Are you the one who hit my grandson?" Zhou Jinlong is worthy of being the former deputy head. He guessed Lin Yi''s identity at once.


    "Ha ha! You have a good eye! Yes, I''m the one who beat your grandson, but who told him to flirt with my girlfriend?" Lin Yi said coldly.


    "You''re not in charge of who my grandson flirts with. That''s my family business. As for you, you''re not worthy." When Zhou Jinlong said this, his voice couldn''t help getting louder.


    "This time, you also made a ghost? You want to kill me again and again. Do you think I dare not do anything to you?" Lin Yi was also forced by the aggressive tone of the other party, and some got angry.


    "Hum! You were already dead when you did something." Zhou Jinlong is also not a guest.

 Chapter 280

    "That''s not necessarily true. Don''t I still have you in my hand now?" Lin Yi said confidently.


    "Bang bang" just as Lin Yi finished speaking, Zhou Jinlong took out a pistol from his pocket and fired three shots at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi did not show weakness. He shot three shots and knocked all three bullets to the ground.


    "How... How is it possible?" Zhou Jinlong''s eyes widened, full of disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible, but you haven''t seen it." Lin Yi laughed.


    "I''m curious. Why didn''t you kill me this time?" Lin Yi is very surprised that he almost killed himself several times before. Why is this time just teasing himself.


    "Hum! You were lucky a few times ago. As for this time, I think playing with one person is much more interesting than killing one person. Hey, hey, hey." Zhou Jinlong smiled and showed his big yellow teeth.


    "Really? I think so." Lin Yi grinned and walked to Zhou Jinlong.


    "What do you want?" Zhou Jinlong said he was going to raise the gun.


    "Whoosh"


    "Ah!" When Lin Yi saw that Zhou Jinlong had to shoot himself, he immediately took a flying needle and nailed it directly to Zhou Jinlong''s wrist.


    "Now I find that playing with a person is much more interesting than killing. Thanks to you for teaching me!" Lin Yi has always treated him in his own way.


    "You..." Zhou Jinlong knew that he might be pressed next. To Lin Yi''s surprise, Zhou Jinlong bumped his head back and fainted on the nearby column.


    Lin Yi originally wanted to wake him up, but when he thought of such a person who took time and effort to say nothing, he might not be able to ask anything in the end, so he looked at Cheng Feng next to him. He saw Cheng Feng shivering and sweating.


    "Don''t... don''t come here, don''t come here." When Cheng Feng saw Lin Yi coming, he was so frightened that he scratched with his hands.


    "Cut, it''s really a worthless goods." Lin Yi can''t help but look down on this kind of person. This kind of person is a modest gentleman and a moral model in front of others, but if he is forced, he will show his true colors.


    "Let me ask you something. If you don''t answer honestly, I''ll turn you into a vegetable. In this way, your life will be over." Lin Yi said to Cheng Feng as if he were telling a fact.


    "Mm-hmm." Cheng Feng nodded like a chicken carving food.


    "What is ACC? Why did they deal with me?" Lin Yi asked puzzled.


    "ACC is an international arms dealer. They signed an agreement with my father-in-law. We helped them open the domestic market and he paid us. As for why they dealt with you, my father-in-law told them to show their strength." Cheng Feng was afraid.


    "It''s illegal for you to do so! It''s treason!" Lin Yi said angrily.


    Hearing what Lin Yi said, Cheng Feng trembled even more.


    "Since you have done such a thing, as a member of this country, I have seen and heard. I can''t take it as not knowing. You must have signed an agreement? Hand it in!" Lin Yi said.


    "I don''t know. My father-in-law did it all. The agreement should be on him." Cheng Feng sold out his father-in-law.


    Lin Yi walked up to Zhou Jinlong and groped on him. After a while, he found the agreement in Zhou Jinlong''s underwear pocket.


    "Hum! The wicked will be punished by heaven." Lin Yi said that and rushed out of the room.


    "My father-in-law can''t know that I betrayed him, or I''ll die miserably." Cheng Feng suddenly saw a pistol on the ground. As soon as he picked up the pistol, he shot Zhou Jinlong in the head. Zhou Jinlong probably never dreamed that he would die so bent.


    "Alas! It''s a sin to live." Lin Yi could not help shaking his head when he saw all this on the roof.


    "That''s what happened to the old chief." After leaving Cheng''s house, Lin Yi went directly to the old leader''s house and handed over the information in his hand to the old leader.


    "Alas! Unexpectedly, they dare to do so. It''s not too late. I have to catch them as soon as possible."


    The old chief said firmly.


    "Then I''ll go." Lin Yi said that and left.


    "Ying''er, I''m back." As soon as Lin Yi came in and saw Han Ying, he couldn''t help being happy.


    "Brother Yi, what''s so happy?" Han Ying didn''t understand.


    "Of course I''m happy. We can live at ease in the future." Lin Yi hugged Han Ying.


    "Really, Ying''er, let''s have a baby!" Lin Yi asked softly.


    "Yes!" Han Ying answered softly.


    "... here''s the latest news. Just last night, the police cracked a major transnational organized crime. The perpetrators were Cheng Feng, vice mayor of the city, and Zhou Jinlong, former deputy head. In addition, the international police also arrested some figures of the world''s largest arms trafficking group..."


    In the morning, a news came into Lin Yi''s ears. Lin Yi only smiled when he heard it. Who knows that the biggest reason for this is because of him!


    "Ying''er, come down and have breakfast!" Lin Yi got up early this morning and cooked dinner.


    "I said, what kind of wind did you smoke today?" After a while, Feng Yixu came down and saw Lin Yi playing with an apron in the kitchen.


    "Old man, come and have breakfast." Lin Yi said politely.


    "Alas! Young people today really don''t understand." Feng Yixu shook his head.


    "Brother Yi is so early?" Han Ying came down and said.


    "Come on, come on, Ying''er, this is the love breakfast I made for you." Lin Yi came up with a bowl of noodles.


    "Brother Yi is the best to Ying''er." Han Ying''s smiling eyes are bent.


    "Ying''er, let''s go and have a look at the sea today. It''s time for us to have a world of two." Lin Yi looked forward.


    After Lin Yi and Han Ying hurriedly cleaned up, they drove to the city nearest to the beach.


    "Wow! Brother Yi, look, look, is this the sea? It''s so big and blue!" Han Ying said to Lin Yi excitedly when she saw the sea for the first time.


    After a while, Han Ying and Lin Yi went to change into a swimsuit. Although Lin Yi knew that Han Ying was in good shape, it was completely different from Han Ying in a swimsuit. Looking at Han Ying''s concave and convex figure, Lin Yi had a nose itch.


    "Ah! Brother Yi, why do you have a nosebleed?" Han Ying suddenly asked curiously.


    "Ah? Nothing, nothing." Lin Yi flustered and wiped it. It''s ok if he doesn''t wipe it. Once he wipes it, he becomes a big flower cat.


    "Giggle" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi and laughed like a silver bell.


    "Hey, hey," Lin Yi touched his head like a fool.


    "Wow! This lady is so beautiful."


    "Yes, yes, this figure, this appearance."


    Not far away, several men were talking there, looking like a pig.


    "Brother Yi, don''t be angry! Isn''t Ying''er beautiful?" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi and said with a black face.


    "Where? I won''t be angry." Lin Yi then plunged into the water.

 Chapter 281

    "Ah! I feel much better after going out to play." Han Ying and Lin Yi finished their world outside and returned to Xuanfeng hall. As soon as Han Ying got off the bus, she stretched and said.


    "Ying''er, you go first! I''ll buy something to eat." Lin Yi said thoughtfully.


    "Well, brother Yi, go and come back quickly." Han Ying smiled.


    "Eh ~? Where''s the shop where Ying''er said it was delicious last time? Why haven''t you found it for a long time?" Lin Yi muttered to himself.


    "Hey! Lin Yi!" Just as Lin Yi was wandering around there alone, he was patted on the shoulder. Lin Yi looked back and saw that she was a girl. Although she didn''t look very beautiful, she was very good-looking. She was wearing a casual clothes. Lin Yi fixed her eyes again. Isn''t this Ling Qian?


    "Ling Qian? Why are you here?" Lin Yi said curiously.


    "I''m in college. Now school begins." Ling Qian smiled.


    "Ah? School has begun? It seems that Ying''er and I have forgotten the date." Lin Yi joked.


    "Lin Yi, are you still in Xuanfeng hall?"


    "Yes!"


    "Oh! Then I know where I can find you. By the way, next time I invite you to dinner, I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Ling Qian left without looking back.


    "This girl is really neat. Oh, no, I should ask her where to find that shop." Lin Yi sighed.


    "Brother Yi, why did you come back so long? Can''t you see another girl?" Han Ying couldn''t help joking when she saw Lin Yi''s big and small bags in her hand.


    "Cough, Ying''er, what are you telling the truth?" Lin Yi said awkwardly.


    "Giggle... Brother Yi is embarrassed!" Han Ying saw Lin Yi''s embarrassed appearance, covered her mouth and snickered.


    "Chen Wei, Chen Wei, what''s the matter with you? Wake up. Don''t scare me. It''s not fun at all. Chen Wei, wake up!"


    In a dormitory in Yanjing University, Ling Qian is desperately shouting for a girl lying in bed. The girl has long eyelashes, melon seed face, willow eyebrow and cherry mouth. At the moment, she is closing her eyes and looking painful, but it doesn''t affect her beauty at all.


    "Chen Wei, wait, I''ll call a doctor." Ling Qian flustered.


    "Ling Qian, no, it''s an old problem. After seeing many doctors, they are helpless. Don''t be busy in vain. I''ll be fine in a minute." Chen Wei suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Ling Qian weakly.


    "How about that! Chen Wei, what should I do? What should I do? Lin Yi! Yes, find Lin Yi. He''s a doctor." Ling Qian looks at Ling Qian in pain and suddenly flashes Lin Yi''s figure in her brain.


    "Wait for me. I''ll be back in a minute. He can save you." Ling Qian affirmed and ran out as soon as she finished.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, where are you? Come out and go with me to save people!" Ling Qian shouted as soon as she entered the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Hmm? Why does it sound like Ling Qian? It seems that there is something urgent." Lin Yi was seeing a doctor when he heard a voice outside.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he rushed out in a hurry.


    "Ling Qian? What''s the matter?" Lin Yi asks when he sees Ling Qian in a panic.


    "Lin Yi! Great, Lin Yi, come with me. Someone wants you to save me." Ling Qian said and came forward to hold Lin Yi and wanted to go.


    "Wait, I''ll be ready." Lin Yi is not a vague person. He heard that someone wanted to save him. Without asking, he turned into the inner hall, picked up the silver needle on the case and went out.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Yi said anxiously. He knew he could make a person like this. It seems that the person to be treated is very ill.


    Ling Qian took Lin Yi all the way to the girls'' dormitory. Without thinking about the rules that boys can''t enter, she rushed in with Lin Yi.


    "Wow! What a handsome man, what a style." A flower crazy girl said.


    "How handsome, but how did he appear in the girls'' dormitory?"


    A girl answered.


    "Alas! Never mind him. As long as you can see such a handsome man, the girls'' dormitory area is his home." Said another, more brazen.


    "Come on, Lin Yi, this is it." Ling Qian and Lin Yi run to the gate of the dormitory.


    At this time, Lin Yi saw a woman lying on the bed. Her curved eyebrows and broken skin made Lin Yi excited, but now the woman showed a painful expression.


    "Come on, Lin Yi, what are you doing? Save her!" Ling Qian looked at Lin Yi and was still in a daze. She couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Oh! Good, good." Lin Yi stepped forward, grabbed Chen Wei''s pulse, began to diagnose, and soon touched Chen Wei''s forehead.


    "Eh? It''s strange that it''s hot outside, but it''s extremely cold inside. Just now when I felt the pulse, my blood was cool, but my skin was very hot." Lin Yi showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Yi suddenly remembered that people''s physique was different. Now he thought of a strange physique in his mind.


    "Whoosh!!" In order to verify his conjecture, Lin Yi stabbed the woman''s arm with a silver needle. When Lin Yi pulled out the silver needle, he saw that the front part of the silver needle was covered with frost.


    "Sure enough, she is indeed a special constitution. This constitution is usually the same as that of normal people, but once it occurs, the whole body will be extremely cold, but the outside body is extremely hot. This disease is very rare for ordinary people, and it is not easy to find the root of the disease, so generally no one can cure it."


    Lin Yi was relieved when he verified his conjecture. What people fear most is the unknown. As long as they know what the disease is, they will know how to apply the right medicine to the case.


    Lin Yi opened another cloth bag in his hand and placed it in a line with bright silver needles on it.


    Lin Yi''s hand was beating between the cloth bag and Chen Wei, and the silver needles on the cloth bag flashed to Chen Wei one by one.


    "Nonsense!" When Lin Yi stabbed the last silver needle into Chen Wei, Chen Wei finally reacted.


    "Eh? Chen Wei wakes up. Lin Yi, you are so awesome." Ling Qian sees Chen Wei open her eyes and says excitedly to Lin Yi.


    "Hey, hey... Don''t look who I am." Lin Yi said proudly.


    "Ling Qian, who is this? Did he save me?" Chen Wei wakes up and sees Lin Yi Dao by the bed.


    "Yes, Chen Wei, he saved you. He''s awesome. Just swish on you a few times. Hee hee." Ling Qian looked at Chen Wei and smiled.


    "Really? Thank you, Dr. Lin." Chen Wei looked at Lin Yi and said with gratitude.


    "Er! No, no, you''re Ling Qian''s friend. A friend''s friend is a friend, so you don''t have to thank me too much." When Lin Yi saw such a beautiful woman with her sick body, he wanted to get up and thank himself. He quickly waved his hands.

 Chapter 282

    "Oh! By the way, your disease is not good for a while, and it is a little serious. Generally speaking, only I have seen this disease and only I can cure it, right? So I will come here every week or you go to Xuanfeng hall, and I will continue the treatment for you." Lin Yi watched Chen Wei get better slightly, and then told her about her condition.


    "It''s all right. I know my own body. I''m also an old problem. Thank you, Dr. Lin." Chen Wei thanked Lin Yi.


    "You''re welcome. Everyone is friends!" Lin Yi laughed.


    "Oh! By the way, Dr. Lin, you wait." Chen Weigang has been treated better by Lin Yi and has some strength to speak.


    "Dr. Lin, this is a little of my heart." Chen Wei played in her bag for a long time, took out a card and handed it to Lin Yidao.


    "What does this mean? It''s said that we are friends." Lin Yi''s immunity to beautiful women is also special. When he heard that he wanted to give himself money, he was not happy immediately and put on a face that would be angry at any time.


    "Since Dr. Lin despises this money, I will repay Dr. Lin in the future." Chen Wei sees that Lin Yi is indifferent to money and even almost gets angry. She also takes Lin Yi seriously.


    In her opinion, there are very few doctors who don''t care about money. They have had their own diseases since childhood and have seen many doctors. They often ask for tens of millions of money. Although their family is rich, everyone is not willing to be a wrongdoer.


    "It''s up to you! You have a good rest. I''ll go back to Xuanfeng hall to see a doctor. If there''s anything uncomfortable I can''t come, let Ling Qian come to me! Oh! By the way, you can also call me. This is my phone number." Lin Yi casually handed Chen Wei a piece of paper with his telephone number.


    "Dr. Lin, do you carry this every time you go out?" Chen Wei said and raised the paper she had just received in her hand.


    "Er, yes, I bring it every time, ha ha!" Can Lin Yi tell him that he just wrote it himself? No, I can''t tell her that I seldom call people.


    "Oh! No, why am I so attentive to beautiful women? How can I have such bad behavior?" Lin Yi came out of Ling Qian''s dormitory and was thinking about this problem. "I must have liked to help beautiful women when I didn''t know it. Besides, Chen Wei is still a beautiful woman, so I brazenly did it."


    "Lin Yi, Chen Wei said she was not feeling well. Please go over and treat her." A few days later, Ling Qian emerged from the gate of Xuanfeng hall and faced Lin Yi.


    "OK. I see. I''ll come right away." After Lin Yi treated the patient in his hand, he explained Han Ying''s relevant matters, and then went out of Xuanfeng hall with his silver needle.


    "Dr. Lin, are you married?" When Lin Yi is giving Chen Wei a needle, Chen Wei suddenly asks.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Lin Yiqi said strangely.


    "Oh, nothing, just ask, ask."


    When Chen Wei heard Lin Yi''s answer, she couldn''t help grinning.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Chen Wei asked again.


    "Yes, and there are many more." Lin Yi suddenly said solemnly.


    "Giggle, when did Dr. Lin learn to joke?" Chen Wei thinks Lin Yi is making herself happy, so she laughs.


    "What I said is true. Don''t believe it." Seeing Chen Wei laughing at herself, Lin Yi thought she must have misunderstood, so he explained.


    "Well, Dr. Lin, since you have so many girlfriends, you can''t add me more?" Chen Wei suddenly said.


    "Ah? This..." Lin Yi was suddenly embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey, tease you." Chen Wei sees Lin Yi embarrassed there, neither this nor that, so she says to Lin Yi.


    "Hehe, I''ll tell you." Lin Yi felt a sigh of relief.


    "Is Lin Yi a fool? I''ve said that. He''s not enlightened, and he must like me. Otherwise, why make up a story that he has a lot of girlfriends. Lie to make me happy!" When Lin Yi was released with a heavy load, he didn''t expect that Chen Wei next to him thought he was teasing her.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I can eradicate your cold disease next time. Pay attention to have a good rest." Lin Yi then fled.


    "Me, is it so terrible?" Lin Yi left Chen Wei alone after running, touched her face and said.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu After running out of Chen Wei''s dormitory, Lin Yi Ran to his car and gasped.


    He loves his current women very much and doesn''t want to like others. His love has been divided into several pieces. If he divides it again, everyone''s will become less, which is what Lin Yi doesn''t want to see.


    After this period of time, Lin Yi also knows that Chen Wei is a quiet girl like an angel. Such a girl is false to say that she is not moved, but Lin Yi feels that she has to be worthy of the women she loves now.


    "Hum! Lin Yi, I will make you accept me and make you my man." After Lin Yi left, Chen Wei secretly made up her mind and decided not to take Lin Yi.


    If Lin Yi knows that he is favored by women again, he doesn''t know whether he is happy, happy or happy


    "Brother Yi, why are you often called by Ling Qian these days? Does she like you?" When Lin Yi arrives at Xuanfeng hall, Han Ying becomes sour.


    "Ah? Ying''er, where is this? How can she like me? We''re just friends! Don''t think about it." When Lin Yi heard Han Ying''s words, he knew that the girl must be secretly jealous, so he comforted.


    "Ah? No? I knew brother Yi was the best." When Han Ying heard that there was nothing fishy between Lin Yi and Ling Qian, she immediately said happily that Lin Yi was also confused by this hell and heaven.


    In the next few days, Ling Qian didn''t come to Lin Yi to see Chen Wei. Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    "Lin Yi. Lin Yi." Just when Lin Yi was depressed about it, Ling Qian suddenly rushed out.


    "Is Chen Wei ill? Wait for me and I''ll clean up." Lin Yi''s set came down and stunned Ling Qianhu.


    "Well, let''s go." Lin Yi soon came out and said to Ling Qian.


    "Lin Yi? Who said I would invite you to see Chen Wei this time?" When Ling Qian sees Lin Yi coming out and going to school, she suddenly says.


    "Ah? You didn''t come to ask me to treat Chen Wei? What are you doing here?" Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    "I can''t come yet, can I?" Ling Qian also has some raw airway.

 Chapter 283

    "No, no, you can come anytime." Lin Yi knew he had said something wrong and quickly waved his hand.


    "Hum! You know." Ling Qian is not very angry when she sees Lin Yi talking to herself with a little apology.


    "I came today to invite you to dinner. Didn''t I say to invite you to dinner last time? As a result, I have to delay my class during this period." Ling Qian is also a man who does what she says.


    "Oh, what shall we eat today?"


    "Well... I''ll invite you to eat my favorite Teppanyaki." Ling Qian touched her chin, thought for a while and said.


    In this way, Lin Yi was taken by Ling Qian to eat Ling Qian''s favorite Teppanyaki.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, eat quickly! Don''t be stunned." Ling Qian said, while still not forgetting to pound the pot with a shovel.


    "I know, that Ling Qian, when did you and Chen Wei meet?" Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    "I told her I met her on the first day of college. What? I have ideas about others? But Lin Yi, I can tell you that her family is not a simple family. As far as I know, you seem to have a girlfriend?" Ling Qian seems to see through everything and looks at Lin Yi.


    "I also told her a few days ago that you had a girlfriend. Unexpectedly, Chen Wei didn''t believe it and said that I colluded with you to cheat her. At that time, I was speechless." Ling Qian patted her forehead.


    Lin Yi also thinks that Chen Wei''s girl is a little silly. He tells others the truth. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t believe it. At the thought of this, Lin Yi suddenly has a different idea in his heart.


    He suddenly felt that Chen Wei''s girl was also very good. She was beautiful, well built, knowledgeable and asked many questions. At the thought of this, Lin Yi felt that there was no more Chen Wei among his women, but when he remembered his women''s attitude, he immediately put out this idea.


    Chen Wei hasn''t come to see Lin Yi for half a month. Lin Yi doesn''t know what the girl is doing. When she asks Ling Qian, she shakes her head and says she doesn''t know.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain..." that day, Lin Yi just wanted to lie down and have a rest at noon. As a result, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m sick again. Come quickly." Chen Wei''s feeble voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "OK! Wait for me and I''ll come right away." Lin Yi jumped out of bed, quickly rushed out of Xuanfeng hall and drove to Yanjing University.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s car stopped, he rushed to the girls'' dormitory area.


    "Who is this? You don''t have eyes when you walk."


    "Shit, that boy seems to be running to the girls'' dormitory area!"


    As soon as Lin Yi entered the girls'' dormitory area, he heard a voice outside.


    "Chen Wei, are you okay?" When Lin Yi entered Chen Wei''s dormitory, he found that she was curled up on the bed alone, with an unusually ferocious expression.


    "Shua Shua" without saying anything, Lin Yi first gave Chen Wei two injections to make her look less miserable.


    "Lin Yi."


    "Don''t talk!"


    Lin Yi knows that this is the most critical one. If it is not cured, it will never be better.


    Lin Yi stabbed Chen Wei with 36 needles, and each needle was accurately stabbed in the acupoints.


    "Are you better?" After a while, Lin Yi saw Chen Wei getting better and said.


    "Well, much better." Chen Wei opened her lips.


    "Lin Yi, thank you for saving me again." Chen Wei said gratefully.


    "Do you know how dangerous it was just now? If I''m a little late, you''ll be finished. Do you know? Why do you just play your life like this?" Lin Yi Sheng said that he didn''t know why he was angry. Maybe he was responsible for the patient.


    "Aren''t you here? Don''t be angry! Not next time." Chen Wei pulled Lin Yi''s sleeve and forced out a smile.


    "If you do this again, I won''t care about you." Lin Yi said softly.


    "Hello, have a rest. I''m going back. There are many patients waiting for me in Xuanfeng hall!" Lin Yi was reluctant to give up.


    "Well, you go!"


    "Lin Yi, you will be my man sooner or later. You can''t run away." Chen Wei said secretly as she watched Lin Yi go away.


    "Lin Yi? Lin Yi. Chen Wei said she had made the decision of the last diagnosis and treatment. She asked you to go quickly." A week later, Ling Qian ran to Xuanfeng hall to find Lin Yi.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    "Are you really ready?" Lin Yi soon arrives at Chen Wei''s dormitory and says to Chen Wei.


    "Yes!" Chen Wei nodded.


    "It may hurt very much. You have to bite your teeth and stick to it." Lin Yi was a little worried, because the several acupoints he needed to prick would bring great pain to people.


    "Lin Yi, will you promise me one thing?" Chen Wei looked at Lin Yi with some expectation and said.


    "You say it." Lin Yi looks at Chen Wei like this and can''t refuse.


    "After you treat me later, don''t go? Stay with me." Chen Wei looked at Lin Yi pitifully and said.


    "All right!" Lin Yi thought for a moment and agreed.


    "Hee hee, let''s start! You can''t cheat and walk away without permission." Chen Wei said happily.


    "Don''t worry! I''m starting."


    Lin Yi was very careful at every step of this last step. Lin Yi gently pierced Chen Wei''s body needle by needle. In order not to make Chen Wei hurt so badly, he used 100% of his skills, and soon his sweat soaked his clothes.


    "Hoo hoo, Lin Yi is fine. Don''t worry!" Chen Wei looked at Lin Yi''s hard work and knew that he had been very attentive when he put the needle. She couldn''t help but feel heartache when she looked at Lin Yi sweating.


    "Don''t talk. Keep breathing." Lin Yi also said hard.


    Seeing that there was no blood on Chen Wei''s pale face, Lin Yi seemed to be hurt by something.


    "Hold it, girl." Lin Yi is afraid that Chen Wei can''t help but disturb her thinking.


    Finally, Chen Wei fainted from the pain, which relieved Lin Yi.


    "Pa Da" when Lin Yi stabbed the last needle into Chen Wei, Lin Yi also fell asleep because he couldn''t bear the consumption.


    When Lin Yi woke up, he found himself lying in bed. When he turned his head to one side, he was shocked. It turned out that Chen Wei was lying next to him. The girl was looking at Lin Yi with a bad smile.


    "Lin Yi, I slept with you." Chen Wei is a girl who never stops talking. She even says such a thing.


    "What!!!" Lin Yi was startled and fell asleep? Why don''t you feel anything? Lin Yi also touched his body.


    "Giggle" Chen Wei was amused by Lin Yi''s actions. She didn''t expect Lin Yi to have such a lovely side.


    "Woo woo, my chastity." Lin Yi suddenly said such a sentence.

 Chapter 284

    "Poof!" Chen Wei''s old blood almost didn''t come out.


    "Hey, hey." Lin Yi grinned foolishly when he saw that Chen Wei was amused by herself.


    "Is Lin Yi really well this time? There are no sequelae or other diseases?" Chen Wei was worried and asked.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem for me." Lin Yi confidently said to Chen Wei.


    "Well, that''s good. Thank you, Lin Yi. I''ve had enough of the pain over the years. It''s suddenly better. It seems that I''m not used to listening." Chen Wei felt that she was healthy, light and comfortable.


    "Alas! I don''t know how you''ve come over these years. This disease usually doesn''t last until you''re 18. You''ve been suffering by yourself for so many years. It''s really hard for you." Lin Yi also admired such a woman.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t have real friends from childhood. My family searched for famous doctors for me at the beginning, and then ignored them. I don''t know whether I was lucky to live in such a family, but from the beginning to the end, I ignored a lot of human and worldly sophistication." Chen Wei said sadly.


    "By the way, Lin Yi, thank you this time. Thank you for letting me see the hope of living." Chen Wei looked at Lin Yi and said sincerely.


    "Don''t be polite to me. We''re friends, aren''t we?" Lin Yi also said softly.


    "Lin Yi, thank you really. You don''t know that my disease has followed me since I was a child. I''ve had enough. I even gave up myself many times. You saved me from death, so how can I not thank you?" When Chen Wei said this, tears twinkled in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Well, isn''t it all right?" Lin Yi looks at Chen Wei with pity.


    "Lin Yi, wait. I''ll make you a cup of coffee." Chen Wei got up and went to make coffee for Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, you are so excellent and refuse to accept me. Since you deliberately keep a distance from me, you must be afraid that you can''t control yourself, but you don''t want me to be your woman, so I have to take the initiative and let me help us. Hei hei." When Chen Wei made coffee for Lin Yi again, she flashed such an idea, and then put the prepared aphrodisiac into her and Lin Yi''s coffee.


    "Come on, Lin Yi, the coffee is ready." Soon Chen Wei wrapped her apron and brought Lin Yi a cup of coffee.


    "The girl looks good in this way." Lin Yi looks at Chen Wei and thinks.


    "Gulu" just as Chen Wei put down her coffee, Lin Yi suddenly saw a piece of white flowers and kept shaking, which made Lin Yi dizzy.


    "Lin Yi? Lin Yi? What''s the matter with you? Why are you staring at me?" Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Chen Wei knew that her first step was a success.


    "Ah? No? Nothing, ha ha!" Lin Yi scratched his head in embarrassment and said to Chen Wei with a red face.


    "If you don''t drink coffee again, it will be cold." Seeing Lin Yi patronizing and looking at herself, Chen Wei reminds Lin Yi.


    "Gulu Gulu." As soon as Lin Yi heard this, he knew he was making a fool of himself. In order to cover up himself, he took two mouthfuls of coffee in front of him. Lin Yi didn''t know whether it was sweet or bitter.


    "Hey, Lin Yi, you can''t escape my palm." When Chen Wei saw Lin Yi drink his own coffee, she felt a burst of pride. She also opened her jade lips and took a sip.


    "Eh ~? What''s wrong? Why do I feel so hot?" Lin Yi suddenly felt hot all over.


    "Dr. Lin..." when Lin Yi was looking for the reason why he suddenly got hot, he suddenly heard Chen Wei shout.


    As soon as Lin Yi looked up, he saw Chen Wei soft spread on the sofa. At this time, Chen Wei''s lips were purple, her head was cold sweat, and her whole body was trembling.


    "Chen Wei, what''s the matter with you?" When Lin Yi sees Chen Wei like this, he knows that she is poisoned. Just when Lin Yi wants to feel Chen Wei''s pulse, he suddenly feels that he is also soft and sweating.


    "Is there a problem with this coffee?" Lin Yi knows the problem at once. He and Chen Wei have the same symptoms. It must be because he has done the same thing. So far, he has had a cup of coffee with Chen Wei. The problem must be in the coffee.


    Lin Yi stirred the silver needle in the coffee bowl. He picked up the silver needle and put it in front of his eyes. He saw that the silver needle had blackened.


    Knowing that it was food poisoning, Lin Yi also had countermeasures. Generally, food poisoning only needs to expel the toxin from the body, and the more serious one just needs to clean up the intestines.


    Seeing Chen Wei in pain, Lin Yi quickly took out the silver needle and stabbed it at the acupoint on Chen Wei. However, in the process, Lin Yi''s action did not have the speed of the past, because the poisoning made him unable to exert his whole body strength.


    "Vomit" after a while, Chen Wei reacted. Suddenly she stood up and ran to the toilet to vomit, and Lin Yi also pricked two needles in her body.


    Chen Wei''s complexion also improved after she vomited toxic substances. When she came out, she found Lin Yizheng paralyzed on the sofa. Chen Wei knew that she had a chance.


    Now that she has decided that her man is Lin Yi, Chen Wei has put down all her reserve. She goes to the edge of the sofa and pours on Lin Yi.


    "Chen Wei! What do you want to do?" Lin Yi is suddenly frightened by Chen Wei''s attack.


    "Hey, Lin Yi, I like you. I want you to be my man. You saved my life. I''ll give you money, and you don''t want it. Since you''re such a little girl, there''s nothing to repay you. You can only promise me by example." Chen Wei felt funny when she saw Lin Yi frightened, so she joked to Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, you can''t be a man. Why are you indifferent to a beautiful woman like me? I have hinted at you so many times." Chen Wei further stimulated Lin Yidao.


    "Hum!" Lin Yi''s body was extremely sour and soft at this time, so he had to look at Chen Wei hard.


    Chen Wei suddenly grabs Lin Yi''s trouser head, which completely stimulates Lin Yi. Lin Yi is not good at stubble. All the beauties are sent to the door. She can''t justify her indifference. Moreover, Chen Wei looks like she will never stop until she reaches her goal. It''s better to be crisp.


    After a lot of ups and downs, Lin Yi and Chen Wei lay sweating on the sofa.


    "Brother Yi, I''m your woman now. You have to be responsible for me!" Chen Wei said rudely to Lin Yi.


    "Vera, I''ve never seen a woman you take the initiative to push a man to!" Lin Yi joked.


    "Hee hee, that''s what brother Yi hasn''t met before."

 Chapter 285

    "Brother Yi, I really like you. At first, I was just curious about you and even thought you were a liar, because I didn''t believe that such a young doctor could cure the diseases that many senior experts couldn''t help, but later, the diseases I haven''t seen for many years became bright in your hands. At that time, I looked at you with new eyes."


    "Gradually I found that I liked you. I had a rule from childhood. I wanted to get what I liked and recognized." Chen Wei said something heartfelt to Lin Yi. Lin Yi was stunned.


    "So you put aphrodisiacs in my coffee? It led to toxins." Lin Yi exposed Chen Weidao.


    "Well... I don''t want to start with you first!" Chen Wei just said this. Lin Yi''s face turned green. He has been in the Jianghu for 20 years. He didn''t find it. Today, he was put together by a woman.


    "What if I didn''t follow you just now?" Lin Yi knew that something had happened. Since he couldn''t change it, he accepted it bravely, so he joked.


    "Ah? No, I really didn''t think about it. I think there''s no way for a man to resist such a beautiful woman as me!" Chen Wei affirmed.


    "In fact, I also thought about this problem. If you really don''t follow me at that time, I will use other methods, such as corona, poisoning,... I think of everything I can. Anyway, I just want you to be my man." Chen Wei said domineering.


    "Fortunately, I surrendered early, otherwise I don''t know how many crimes I will suffer." Lin Yi muttered in his heart.


    "Lin Yi, now I''m also your man. You should be responsible for me. I don''t care what you said before that you have other women. Now, I''ve become your woman. You have to move a place for me in your heart." Chen Wei said hard.


    "Wei''er, since you have become my woman, I am not the one who gives up all the time. Don''t worry, I will be responsible for you." Lin Yi also said with a positive face.


    Lin Yi is a man. As a man, he can do something or not. A woman gives her most precious thing to herself. If she is not responsible, her conscience will be eaten by the dog.


    "That''s good. However, brother Yi, if you want to marry me, you must have the ability." Chen Wei suddenly said solemnly to Lin Yi.


    "Don''t worry! I want to marry someone. No one can do anything." Lin Yi thinks Chen Wei is testing his determination, so he says with certainty, but he doesn''t know how easy it is for two people to get together, let alone Chen Wei.


    Lin Yi lay on the sofa and fell asleep. He woke up because he was attracted by a burst of rice fragrance. He opened his eyes and looked out of the window. The sun was half hanging in the sky. The sunset illuminated the whole room into a golden yellow. The breeze gently blew the curtains. Outside the window, he could vaguely hear the cry of cicadas.


    Looking for the fragrance of rice, Chen Wei is cooking something in the kitchen. She is muttering in the pot. Chen Wei wears an apron and rolls her hair up. She is looking at the pot seriously. Lin Yi is moved by this scene. She hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. She rarely sleeps very dead.


    Since I was driven down the mountain by my master to "hang a pot to help the world", I have been entangled by either this or that. I seldom have my own comfortable time.


    "Vera, you are so beautiful!" Lin Yi gets up and goes to the kitchen, holding Chen Wei from behind.


    "Brother Yi, you wake up. Go and sit down. You can eat in a minute." Chen Wei said softly to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi returned to the living room and sat on the sofa. He looked at the golden sun outside the window. His face was gently blown by the breeze. He never thought he could live like this after so much experience.


    It has been one month since the last treatment for Chen Wei. Just last week, Lin Yi met Chen Wei, but I don''t know why she doesn''t look very well. Lin Yi hasn''t seen Chen Wei since that day.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, no, Chen Wei is being forced to marry at home. She secretly called me and asked me to ask you to find a way to marry her." That day, Lin Yi was taking a nap in Xuanfeng hall. He slept soundly and was awakened by a sound.


    "Ling Qian? Why are you here? What did you just say?" Lin Yi said dimly.


    "I said Chen Wei was forced by her family to marry someone else." Ling Qian said angrily.


    "What? Chen Wei was forced to marry? My women dare to force them to marry?" As soon as Lin Yi heard that his woman was being coerced to marry someone else, he jumped up from the couch.


    "Hum! Yes, Chen Wei is the daughter of a senior official in the capital. Now her family is forcing her to marry a rich second generation. It is said that the rich second generation''s family is very rich."


    "But Chen Wei said she didn''t do anything and said she had someone she liked, which angered her parents. Her parents said they didn''t agree with anything. Chen Wei was with you and said they wanted to settle accounts with you. Chen Wei threatened them with suicide. They changed their words and said they wanted to see you. Chen Wei asked me to tell you that you must work hard now to get the consent of Chen Wei''s parents." Ling Qian said.


    "What did you just say? Weier is going to commit suicide? Is there anything wrong with her?" When Lin Yi heard Ling Qian say that Chen Wei was going to commit suicide, he was so scared that he burst his hair, so he hurried to ask.


    "Chen Wei, she''s fine. She just asked me to make you work hard to get the recognition of her parents. Her parents may send someone to pick you up these days. You should be ready." Seeing that Lin Yi''s tone had changed, Ling Qian comforted.


    "Pick me up? I see. Vera is waiting for me to marry you." Lin Yi looked at the front and said.


    Lin Yi knows that the Chen family will send someone to find him. Early in the morning, he arranged some relevant matters during his absence and handed them to Han Ying.


    "Ying''er, maybe I''ll go away in a few days. You must take good care of yourself at home." Lin Yi tells Han Ying.


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Yi, I will let Xuanfeng hall open normally." Han Ying knows that Lin Yi is now the pillar of Xuanfeng hall. As long as he does what Lin Yi tells him, there will be no problem.


    Han Ying is also a clever and sensible woman. She knows when to ask and when not to ask. As long as Lin Yi has her in her heart, she won''t take care of anything now.


    The day after Ling Qian came, Lin Yi was giving a silver needle to a middle-aged woman who had a headache for many years. At this time, several people came in outside the door.


    As soon as the men entered the door, they asked Lin Yi, "is Lin Yi you? We were sent by the Chen family in the capital. This time we came to ask you to come with us." The men were also unambiguous. As soon as they came forward, they reported to themselves, but their attitude towards Lin Yi was not very friendly.

 Chapter 286

    "Who wants to invite me?" Lin Yi was a little upset.


    "The Chen family is one of the largest families in the capital. It''s normal for you to be a hick. You haven''t heard of it." One of them said proudly.


    "Yes, I''m a hick. What are you doing here in the country, you people from the city?" Lin Yi laughed.


    "Boy, we''re here to ask you to go to Chen''s house with us. We''re not asking you, you know? And you have a broken place. I won''t come next time. Bah! It''s really unlucky to let me come here." Another man yelled at Lin Yi.


    "Really? Are the Chen family all people with no quality like you?" Lin Yi asked back with a little anger.


    "Boy, don''t toast and don''t drink." One of them was angry when he saw that Lin Yi was still kicking his nose and face.


    "I''m a clinic here. You''re making a lot of noise here. Is this your capital to look down on people? I don''t welcome you here. You can get out." Seeing that the patients around him were different, Lin Yi immediately yelled at those people.


    "You... Boy, wait for me, hum!" One of them said that and took the others away.


    "It''s not good for the boss. The master wants us to take him back. Now we have offended him. I think the boy has a good grudge. What should we do if he doesn''t go back with us? How should we explain to the master?" Just went out, one of the more honest people said.


    "Yes, boss, although this boy is annoying and deserves to be beaten, if we don''t take him back, we really can''t explain to the owner." The other one also looks considerate.


    "Yes, it''s hard for us to explain to the owner, but the boy doesn''t teach him a lesson. He really thinks of himself as a person. Besides, what did you do just now? It''s all hindsight." Then another man answered.


    "Boss, I think what Ma San said is reasonable." At this time, someone spoke again. Ma San in his mouth was the one who spoke first.


    "Boss, what do you think? Now at home, the main family is forcing the young lady to marry, and the young lady threatens the owner with death. If we don''t take Lin Yi back at that time, who is responsible if the young lady has something good or bad?"


    "Well, you''re right. If there''s something, miss, we''ll certainly be overwhelmed. Since that''s the case, let''s invite Dr. Lin!" Said one of the heads gloomily.


    "Oh, aren''t these people from the city? Why are you here again? Are you lost? If you''re lost, I''ll see you off." When Lin Yi saw several people coming back, he couldn''t help but scream and sour.


    "You..." one of them was about to come forward, but he was stopped by the boss in front.


    "Hehe, Dr. Lin, I''m not afraid of your jokes. We''re really lost. I''d like to ask Dr. Lin to show us a way." The boss looked at Lin Yi and smiled, hugged Lin Yi and said.


    "Ah! I''m really lost. Then you shouldn''t come to me. You should find uncle police. Can''t uncle police find it? Alas! Are the city people as stupid as you?" Lin Yi continued to be sour, but when it came to the back, his tone was heavy.


    "Boy, you can fucking twists and turns, can''t you?" Said one of them.


    "Shut up, can you scold Dr. Lin casually? Get out of here." Said the boss.


    "Brother! You......" the man refused.


    "You didn''t hear what I said, did you? I told you to get out. Get the fuck out of here!" The old atmosphere was badly defeated and roared.


    "Boy, I remember you. We''re not finished." The man said fiercely to Lin Yi.


    "Slow down, no delivery." Lin Yi said with a smile. At the moment the man turned around, Lin Yi''s hand shook unconsciously. Lin Yi is not a good stubble. He never treats people he doesn''t like well. The needle just shot out will lead to the man''s constant pain.


    "Dr. Lin, can you show us the way now?" The boss said with a smile.


    "Alas! Really, why do you city people come to my broken place? At least remember the way back when you come, or you will have to stay in my broken place all your life." Although Lin Yi is still sour, he is still preparing what he needs for this trip.


    "Yes, what Dr. Lin said is that we will never come here again." The boss said that although he admitted that Lin Yi was right, he could still hear the discomfort from him.


    "Then let''s go! I''ll take you to our shabby place." Lin Yi stood up and said to the crowd.


    "Dr. Lin, this way, please." The boss kept smiling and took Lin Yi out of the door.


    After a while, Lin Yi was taken on the bus by several people. As soon as Lin Yi got on the bus, he instructed the driver where to drive. It seemed that others really didn''t know the way. In order to bring Lin Yi back, some people only listened to Lin Yi''s words. Some people wandered around the city for hours.


    Lin Yi was a little impatient when he saw those people. He knew that they might be unhappy all the time, so he pointed out a way out of the city.


    "Hoo! Brother, it''s really not easy. This boy can really toss around." As soon as they sent Lin Yi to the Chen family, they said.


    "Oh! Forget it, but fortunately, he''s here now. That''s not our business." The boss looked at Lin Yi''s back and said.


    "Who are you? What can I do for you?" As soon as Lin Yi entered the door of the Chen family, someone came up for questioning.


    "I''m your uncle. I''m here to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law. Call your young lady out to meet his man." Lin Yi knows that this trip may not be good, so he might as well disgust them.


    "Bah, my lady hasn''t married yet! Where did you come from? Go, go and don''t look at it. This is secretary Chen''s house. Where can you come in, madman? Go out quickly!" Said the housekeeper.


    Lin Yi knows that they must know who they are. This is deliberately embarrassing him!


    Knowing this, Lin Yi was not angry. Now he shouted at the gate: "Wei''er, Wei''er, come out quickly. I''m Lin Yi. I''ll pick you up."


    "Hey! Why are you like this? I told you to go. What are you shouting at the door? Go, go." The housekeeper urged.


    "Hmm? Who''s yelling at the door? What''s the style?" At this time, such a voice came from a room of the Chen family.


    "Brother Hua, it must be Wei''er who is quarrelling to get married. Now it seems that Wei''er in our family has a bad eye. She yelled at the gate." Said a woman next to him.

 Chapter 287

    "Alas! The girl doesn''t know what she thinks. She turned down the marriage I asked her for. Does she think I will hurt him?"


    "My father must have considered each other''s family and whether others treat her well, but she likes a boy from a remote place." It was Chen Wei''s father, Chen Hua, who spoke. Standing next to her was her mother, Sun Yan.


    "Well, brother Hua, don''t be angry. It hurts you!" Sun Yan comforted Chen Huashun on one side.


    "Oh! Forget it. Since she doesn''t want to, I can''t force her. She''ll know later. Now we have to see Dr. Lin, who is full of praise from Wei''er." Chen Hua''s tone of voice was a little gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that the marriage he had worked hard to arrange for his daughter was rejected by his daughter, but she found a wild boy who didn''t know where he came from, which made him very angry. He took Lin Yi over to show off his skills to Lin Yi and let the Hick see if he could match the Chen family.


    "Go away quickly. This is not a place for Hicks like you. Do you think you want to go in?" After Lin Yi shouted a few times, the housekeeper still wouldn''t let him in and still stopped him outside the door.


    "Don''t look down on others. I''ll tell you." Lin Yi is also a little angry. He has been waiting here for a long time, or he will enter by himself. If he doesn''t let himself in, he can''t even report.


    "Boy, who are you scolding?" The housekeeper said he was going to roll up his sleeves and ask Lin Yi for trouble.


    "Brother Yi, you finally came. You made me wait so hard!" At this time, Chen Wei trotted all the way.


    "Uncle Cai, why didn''t you tell me when brother Yi came? Didn''t I tell you?" Chen Wei said to the housekeeper with a reproachful tone.


    "Sure enough, sure enough, Weiwei said hello to everyone. Unexpectedly, she pretended to be crazy and stopped me at the door for so long." Lin Yi affirmed in his heart.


    "Ah? Miss, did you tell me? Why don''t I remember? Alas! I remember. Miss really said, I''m so confused. I blame me. I have a bad memory when I''m old. I''m really sorry! Dr. Lin." The uncle looked at Lin Yi with an apologetic face and said.


    "Since it''s not intentional, it''s all right." Lin Yi said so, but he thought to himself that he was really an old fox. He left everything behind. He was so middle spirited with himself just now. Is he old now? Lin Yi couldn''t help sneering.


    "Alas ~, since uncle Cai forgot, forget it." Chen Wei is not a fool and guessed nine times out of ten, but Uncle CAI has admitted his mistake. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he can blame him, can''t he?


    "Lin Yi, come on, let''s go in!" Chen Wei said and took Lin Yi''s hand into the Chen house.


    "Lin Yi, I''ll take you to see my parents. They are very well. At the beginning, my illness cost my family a lot of money, and others gave me up. Only my parents have never abandoned me." Chen Wei said that her parents were particularly happy and proud.


    "That''s for sure. Their children and parents certainly want their children to grow up healthily." Lin Yi also sighed.


    He hasn''t seen his parents since childhood. Master said he picked them up on his way home from the doctor. He saw the weather in the University and heard the child crying, so he found Lin Yi. Therefore, Lin Yi''s concept of parents is very vague. If you really want to describe it, it''s him and master!


    Master doesn''t have a son. He treats himself like a pro. He pulls himself up with a handful of excrement and urine, which also makes up for Lin Yi''s lack of father and mother''s love when he was young. Therefore, for Lin Yi, master is more a father.


    The Chen family said it was big or small. Lin Yi followed Chen Wei and soon came to the living room. As soon as Lin Yi entered the door, he saw a pair of men and women sitting on the sofa. The men were wearing white shirts and inch heads, showing special spirit, while the women were wearing short skirts and white T-shirts, dressed in fashion.


    "Lin Yi, this is my parents." Chen Wei happily pulls Lin Yi to the couple, but Chen Wei''s father keeps looking down at the newspaper as if she can''t see Lin Yi, while Chen Wei''s mother is playing with her mobile phone as if she can''t see Lin Yi.


    "Mom and Dad, what''s wrong with you? I''m talking to you." Seeing that her parents ignored her and looked at Lin Yi''s embarrassed appearance, Chen Wei immediately knew a lot. They must be dissatisfied with the man they were looking for, so she put on airs.


    "Ah? Vivi? What''s up?" Said Sun Yan, Chen Wei''s mother.


    "Mom, have you forgotten? I told you I found a boyfriend myself. Here, it''s him." Chen Wei then points to Lin Yi.


    "He''s awesome. My disease that hasn''t been cured for many years was cured by him, and he''s good at Kung Fu!" Chen Wei''s eyebrows soared when she talked about Lin Yi, but Sun Yan didn''t seem to hear it at all. She just looked down and played with her mobile phone.


    "Listen to me!" Chen Wei was very embarrassed when she saw Lin Yi, and her parents ignored her, which made her angry.


    "Ah! Weiwei, don''t worry. Just say it. I''ll listen to your father." Sun Yan comforted Chen Wei when she saw that Chen Wei was angry. Chen Hua also put down the newspaper.


    "Hum! I know you are angry that I pushed off that marriage, but I have someone I like. I don''t want to be forced. Can I be happy?" Chen Wei said with red eyes.


    "Weiwei, don''t cry. We didn''t force you. If your father doesn''t agree, he won''t invite Lin Yi, will he?" Sun Yan said in a roundabout way.


    Chen Hua sat there all the time without talking, and looked at Lin Yi directly.


    "Well, Weiwei, let''s go and cook! Let them two big men chat here." Seeing that Chen Wei was a little sad, Sun Yan took her to cook.


    "Do you think you deserve my vivi?" When Sun Yan pulled Chen Wei away, Chen Hua suddenly said.


    "What do you mean? Tell me about being a good match?" Lin Yi heard too much saying that he was not worthy of Chen Wei, and gradually became angry.


    "This is your own opinion. Besides, Weiwei of our family has rich clothes and food since childhood. If you follow you, can you give her the life she wants?" Chen Hua also said impolitely.


    "What is the life you want? Do you know what kind of life Weiwei wants?" Lin Yi''s tone gradually became heavier.


    "She''s my daughter. Of course I know." Chen Hua looks like he knows everything.

 Chapter 288

    "Oh? You know? Then tell me what you know. You know she has no friends from childhood. Do you know how much she wants to live?" Lin Yi''s, you know, poked directly into Chen Hua''s heart.


    Chen Hua is generally busy, especially when the official is older, he has no time to come back to accompany his daughter and wife.


    "Don''t you know? Then you say you know the life she yearns for?" Lin Yi is also sour.


    "I don''t know this, but I know I can''t give my daughter to a wild boy in a remote place." Chen Huadun stood up and said to Lin Yi.


    "Forget it, you''d better calm down! It''s bad for their mother and daughter to come out and see later." Lin Yi also said suddenly.


    "Hum! I advise you to know yourself." Chen Hua was also very angry when he saw that Lin Yi didn''t enter the oil and salt, so he sat down and ignored Lin Yi. He picked up the newspaper on the sofa and read it.


    "Come on, all right, have dinner." Soon Sun Yan and Chen Wei came out with food.


    "Mr. Chen, Liu wangsun is here." Just as Lin Yi was sitting at the table and ready to eat, the housekeeper uncle suddenly ran in and said to Chen Hua.


    "Hey, hey." Hearing the name, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen, are you slightly at home?" After a while, I heard a young voice outside.


    "Ah! Tiny, you are finally willing to see me." A young man came in, wearing a straight suit and combing his hair into a big flying head. As soon as he came in, he saw Chen Wei there and thought Chen Wei was waiting for him, because he had told Sun Yan that he was going to visit.


    "Liu wangsun, this is my boyfriend." Seeing that Liu wangsun was about to come forward, Chen Wei immediately hid behind Lin Yi and said to Liu wangsun.


    "Hmm? Boy, who are you? I don''t know why you''re here, but I tell you, this is not where you should come. You''d better go back to where you should go!" When Liu wangsun saw Chen Wei, he hid behind Lin Yi and held Lin Yi''s arm. He immediately said with a gloomy face.


    It was like eating a dead fly.


    "Oh? Where should I go? Then where should I go? And, son of a bitch, where I go and where I go seems to have nothing to do with you? This is the Chen family. Who are you? Why do you tell me?" Lin Yi sees that this guy is not friendly to himself, so why should he be friendly to him?


    Lin Yi has always been a mirror. If people treat him well, he will keep it in mind. If people treat him badly, he will find a chance to return it.


    "Boy, you fucking want to die!! I remember this. If you have the ability, you can stay here all your life! If you dare to go out of the Chen family, you see I won''t break your dog leg." When Liu wangsun heard Lin Yi scold him as a bastard, he immediately blew up his hair.


    "Oh? You don''t have the ability to get a little heart, so you spread your anger on me? I tell you, I''m not easy to mess with. This Chen family, I want to go and stay, and no one can stop me." Lin Yi heard that Liu wangsun threatened himself, and it seemed that the Chen family''s parents were involved in it. Since they were so bad about themselves, what concerns did they have, so he returned it.


    "Dr. Lin, this is my home, not a vegetable market. Please pay attention." When Chen Hua saw that Liu wangsun was going to be defeated, he immediately helped him.


    "Yes, this is the Chen family. It''s not your turn for an outsider to yell here." When Liu wangsun saw Chen Hua talking for himself, he was immediately happy.


    "Hehe, since it''s the Chen family, what''s your last name? Hmm? You don''t seem to be Chen. What are you yelling about here? Are you so inferior?" Lin Yi sneered.


    "You! That''s a little look, hum!" Seeing Lin Yi''s eloquence, Liu wangsun couldn''t speak to him, so he turned around and didn''t say hello. After a cruel word, he left.


    "Brother Yi, you''re great. Liu wangsun always depends on me like a mangy dog. I didn''t expect to be stimulated by your words. Hey hey, finally I don''t have to be pestered by him." Chen Wei took Lin Yi''s hand and said.


    "Cough." Chen Hua was a little unhappy to see Chen Wei holding hands in front of them.


    "Tiny, wait a minute, you take Dr. Lin to his bedroom!" Sun Yan interrupted.


    "Brother Yi, I told my mother that I would take you to my bedroom to sleep, but they didn''t agree with anything. I didn''t insist. You must not blame anyone. After all, my parents still hope I''m good." Chen Wei was afraid that Lin Yi would make trouble with his parents, so she advised him.


    "Tiny, don''t worry! They are your parents. I''m not such a stingy person." Lin Yi said this to mean that he can not hate Chen Wei''s parents, but Liu wangsun, it seems that he will certainly retaliate against himself. At that time, he can''t blame himself.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Since I came to the Chen family, all the servants and security guards came to see me every day. They were very punctual. They really looked like private doctors. They went to and from work on time every day. Lin Yi knew that this must have something to do with Chen Wei''s parents.


    Lin Yi wasn''t annoyed either. They came and watched one. In less than a few days, all the people who came to see the doctor began to thank Lin Yi. It turned out that their old problems for many years would soon be better under Lin Yi''s words, and they haven''t committed them yet. It''s just that Hua Tuo is alive.


    "Brother Hua, is his medical skill really so good?" Not far away, Chen Hua and Sun Yan looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "The boy must still have two brushes, otherwise he won''t cure the slight disease." Chen Hua must be there.


    "Now the boy can bear it. Since he is so capable, let him benefit the society! Arrange a table at the gate, tell him where to watch, and then give him a sign called ''saihuatuo''." Chen Hua came up with this move in order to let Lin Yi retreat despite difficulties.


    The next day, Lin Yi was called to the gate and sat under the sign of "saihuatuo". The security guards of the Chen family went to the street to find someone to see a doctor.


    "It''s coming! In order to benefit everyone, the Chen family specially invited this'' saihuatuo ''from the depths of the mountain. Everyone has a disease to see a doctor. There''s no disease prevention! It''s hard to smash the sign!" The words shouted by several security guards outside fell into Lin Yi''s ears. When Lin Yi heard them, he smiled.


    After a while, several security guards found more than a dozen old women, who were still dragged from the square dance. Their wives were about 60 or 70 years old and looked unwilling.

 Chapter 289

    Because the haze in the capital is too big, several old women are fully armed, and they have taken much better pictures under the organization of security. Wait for Lin Yi to treat them in turn.


    "My mother-in-law has a slight heart disease and a little hypoglycemia. I''ll just take one injection and two pairs of medicine I prescribed." Lin Yi patiently treated every old woman, which also made the originally noisy crowd gradually calm down and wait for Lin Yi''s treatment wholeheartedly.


    "Are you..."


    All morning, Lin Yi was seriously treating every old man. Even Chen Wei didn''t know when she was around now.


    "Ah! That''s great!" After seeing the patient, Lin Yi stood up and stretched.


    "Hee hee! Brother Yi, you look so handsome when you work. That''s how I was attracted to you at the beginning." Chen Wei joked behind her.


    "Tiny? When did you come? Why didn''t you remind me when you came?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "It''s not that I didn''t remind you! You were too serious when you saw a doctor. I called you a few times and you didn''t hear it." Chen Wei said.


    "Hehe, maybe I''m too involved." Lin Yi felt his head embarrassed.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, thank you so much! Thank you for curing my old problems for many years." The next day, just as Lin Yi stood at the gate, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw that the gate of the Chen family was crowded with people. Several old women who treated yesterday said at the front.


    "Yes, thank you very much, Dr. Lin. I deliberately went to the capital hospital to have a check-up yesterday. Unexpectedly, there were no problems. Thank you very much."


    "Yes! Thank you for keeping our old bones free from disease and disaster!"


    "Today, we called all the people in our family. I hope Dr. Lin can see it for them." Said one of the old women.


    Elderly people are generally full of children and grandchildren, not to mention the families of more than a dozen old women. Suddenly, there is a crowded scene at the door of Chen''s house.


    "Brother Hua, Lin Yi has real skills. Unexpectedly, he has cured so many people''s diseases, and it seems that they respect him very much." In the attic not far away, Sun Yan looked at Lin Yi and said to Chen Hua.


    "Well! It seems that I underestimated the boy. Since we can''t drive him away, we have to let those who pursue him help." Chen Hua wants to drive Lin Yi away by killing with a knife.


    "Dr. Lin! You are a good man."


    "Yes, the Chen family is also a group of good people. We have invited Dr. Lin for the sake of the people. We can rest assured that such people are officials!"


    "Yes, the Chen family are really good people!"


    A few people who Lin Yi had no choice but to praise Lin Yi also praised the Chen family. Officials are most afraid of the people and like the people. The people say hello, you are good.


    "Brother Hua, this......" Sun Yan said unexpectedly.


    "Hmm? Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that this matter should have such a positive impact on me, so I''ll be confident in the next election." When Chen Hua saw the people outside, he even praised the Chen family. He couldn''t help being a little floating.


    "Tell the people at hand not to dismantle the platform for the time being and let Lin Yi work for us for a while." Chen Hua is also a person who ignores others for his own interests.


    "Oh! Isn''t this the eloquent boy? Why? You''re a quack?" Just when Lin Yi was diagnosed and treated, several people rushed in and said to Lin Yi. Lin Yi fixed his eyes and saw who was not Liu wangsun?


    "Oh, my God, this is the boy who took advantage of me." Liu wangsun said to the people next to him.


    "Lin Yi, isn''t it? I don''t care why you approach Weiwei or what purpose you have, but I tell you, you don''t deserve my Weiwei. I advise you to go away early!" Said the man.


    "Lin Yi, I tell you, this is the eldest son of the Li family. Li Tian, if you dare not listen to him, even the Chen family can''t protect you." Liu wangsun flattered Li Tian severely. Li Tian also enjoyed it, so he looked at Lin Yi triumphantly.


    "Fool." When Lin Yi saw these two people, he immediately said two words.


    "Boy, you''re fucking looking for death." When Li Tian was being used by Liu wangsun''s flattery, he didn''t expect Lin Yi to say such a word. He immediately got up and was ready to kick Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t hide. As soon as he lifted his hand, he grabbed Li Tian''s ankle.


    "Boy, you fucking let go. It hurts me. Let go." Li Tian is grabbed by Lin Yi and wants to break free. Lin Yi adds some strength and Li Tian''s face turns green.


    "Boy, damn it, let go of my brother, and then make an apology, or you will be overwhelmed." Seeing that Li Tian''s face had changed, Liu wangsun threatened Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi doesn''t have to cripple him. Then he releases Li Tian. As soon as he releases Li Tian, he leans back and downloads it to the ground.


    "Boy, it''s not over." Li Tian is also a smart man. Seeing that he can''t provoke each other, he left a cruel word and left.


    "Boy, wait and see." Liu wangsun saw that Li Tian had left, and he didn''t stay much, so he left a cruel word and left.


    "Dr. Lin, if you offend Li Tian, you offend the Li family indirectly. The Chen family can keep you safe. If not, you''d better..." an old man saw that Lin Yi offended Li Tian, so he came forward and said to Lin Yi.


    "Sir, you don''t have to worry about me. I have my own way." Lin Yi''s heart was also warm. Unexpectedly, he was comforted by an old man he didn''t know.


    "Yes! Dr. Lin, you''d better hide. Life matters!" After Lin Yi''s treatment and prevention, people also had a new view on Lin Yi, so they advised Lin Yi to hide.


    "You don''t have to worry. Since I can afford it, I have a way to deal with them. You''d better go back first. I''m afraid they''ll do something special." Lin Yi has confidence in himself, but he is still afraid of bringing disaster to the fish pond, so he dissuades those who see a doctor.


    "Brother Yi, would you like to go to a party with me tonight? It''s my cousin. He asked me to take his future brother-in-law to show him." Chen Wei jumped out at some time and said to Lin Yi.


    "Your cousin? Invited me too?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "Well! My cousin has been kind to me since childhood, so brother Yi, if I don''t go..." Chen Wei hesitated.


    "I''ll go." Lin Yi interrupted Chen Wei.


    "Thank you, brother Yi. Thank you for thinking of me." Chen Wei was moved and said that Lin Yi must have gone for himself.

 Chapter 290

    After Lin Yi promised Chen Wei, Chen Wei took Lin Yi to the mall to buy a lot of clothes for Lin Yi. Lin Yi asked Chen Wei why she didn''t buy them. Chen Wei didn''t say anything. As soon as she got home, Chen Wei took Lin Yi into her room. Chen Wei went straight to the wardrobe.


    "Wow" when Chen Wei pulled the wardrobe door hard, Lin Yi was stunned. It was full of a wide range of clothes, jewelry, bags and high-heeled shoes.


    "Hiss! Slightly, did you buy the whole mall back?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "Brother Yi, now you understand why I don''t buy clothes!" Chen Wei smiled.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he nodded numbly. "It''s not just that you don''t need to buy it now, but you probably don''t need to buy it in the future!" Lin Yi took a breath in his heart.


    "What should I wear? I''ll choose." Chen Wei said and turned over in the wardrobe.


    "Brother Yi, just wear the black casual suit you bought today." Chen Wei doesn''t forget to tell Lin Yi when she looks for her clothes.


    "Brother Yi, does this look good?" Soon Chen Wei came out in a black evening dress.


    "How nice." Lin Yi drooled and said.


    "But I think this one is too flashy. I''d better change it!" Chen Wei turned around and looked in the wardrobe. After a while, she ran to the dressing room with a dress.


    Before long, Chen Wei changed into a black jacket and came out with jeans, which made Chen Wei''s figure convex and incisive.


    "How about this one? Does it look good? Brother Yi." Chen Wei jumps in front of Lin Yi again.


    "This one is also very beautiful. The figure can be fully displayed." Lin Yi said solemnly.


    "But I still don''t like it. I''d better change it!" Chen Wei said to herself.


    Lin Yi was stunned. Are women like this? Never tired of beauty.


    In this way, Lin Yi has been waiting for Chen Wei to find clothes. Every time Chen Wei finds a new set of clothes and puts them on, she asks Lin Yi if he still looks. Lin Yi nods and says it looks good every time.


    Finally, Chen Wei finally found her clothes, a beige dress, a white sweater and a red hat. The whole person looked very cute.


    Lin Yi thought he could breathe a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, Chen Wei began to choose cosmetics again. After a while, it was evening when Chen Wei finished going out. Lin Yi was lucky that it was evening. If it was morning, wouldn''t he have to get up in the morning to make up and dress? Lin Yi seems to be frightened by something. His face is strange.


    "Brother Yi, let''s go." After Chen Wei finished everything, she called Lin Yi, who was about to fall asleep, out of the door.


    Lin Yi goes out and drives with Chen Wei to Tianxing harbor. This is a party held by Chen Wei''s cousin sun Cheng. In a yacht in Tianxing harbor, there are some rich second-generation and dignitaries in the capital.


    Chen Wei and Lin Yi find the luxurious ship and give the car key to a parking brother. Chen Wei slowly walks up the steps of the yacht with Lin Yi.


    "Welcome, Miss Wei. Please follow me." A etiquette lady smiled politely at Chen Wei.


    "Where''s the invitation?" At this time, the security guard wearing a straight suit stopped Lin Yi.


    "What invitation?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "You want to go up without an invitation? Don''t dream. This is not a place for a hick like you." The security guard said coldly.


    "I brought him. Do you want an invitation?" Chen Wei was a little unhappy.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wei. We just do our duty. Here are not those who think they can come in with high-grade clothes." The security guard saw Lin Yi wearing a famous brand, so he laughed impolitely.


    "You... Call my cousin." Chen Wei is very angry, but it''s a waste of saliva to tell such people who don''t enter the oil and salt. It''s better to call her cousin.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Wei. Mr. Sun is with others. I''m not free!" The security guard said coldly.


    "You... Hum! Brother Yi, let''s go." Chen Wei said she was going to pull Lin Yi away.


    "Slow down! Wait a minute, cousin, why do you have to go when you come?" Then a voice suddenly said.


    "Cousin, you finally come. If you don''t come again, I have to go back." Chen Wei said wrongfully.


    "What''s going on?" Hearing what Chen Wei said, sun Cheng looked coldly at the security guard.


    "Mr. Sun, we just do things according to your instructions. All the people who come here today are distinguished people. Everyone has to give an invitation card if they want to go in. Is that what you said?" The security guard was also wronged.


    "Yes, that''s what I said. Today''s party is hosted by me. It''s all people with status and status. Nothing can go wrong, so every guest is required to carry an invitation card." Sun Cheng thought for a while. He said so, so he admitted.


    "Then you can''t blame me. This one wants to go in without an invitation card. Of course I have to stop him


    ¡£¡± The security guard pointed to Lin Yi.


    "Oh? Who are you? Why are you following me?" Sun Cheng frowned, as if he had only seen Lin Yi now. Fundamentally, he didn''t see Lin Yi at all.


    "Cousin, this is my boyfriend. His name is Lin Yi." Chen Wei warmly introduced.


    "Tiny, I didn''t ask you. I''m asking him." Sun Cheng looked at Lin Yi with a gloomy face and said.


    "Boy, who are you and why are you pestering us?" Sun Cheng taught Lin Yi without hesitation.


    "Hehe, my name is Lin Yi. I''m a doctor. I think you look yellow. Maybe your liver is not very good." Lin Yi said to sun Cheng hehe.


    "Oh? I''m still a doctor. Well, didn''t you just say my liver is not very good? Since you''re a doctor, I''ll give you a chance. As long as you cure me, you can go in here." Sun Cheng said carelessly.


    "Well, since you have a bad liver, it must be Qi deficiency. Since it is Qi deficiency, you should not be wrong." Lin Yi said, pointing at Sun Cheng''s abdomen.


    After Lin Yi finished, he took out several silver needles from his pocket and stabbed sun Cheng in the abdomen.


    "Hiss!" Seeing Lin Yi''s silver needle, sun Cheng flew over and took a breath.


    After a while, sun Cheng felt that his face seemed to be much better, and he was amazed at Lin Yi''s technique. He just listened to his aunt say that he slightly found a remote villain and asked him to ask the villain to leave by himself. What sun Cheng didn''t expect was that the villain actually had superb medical skills.


    Seeing that his face was much better, sun Cheng agreed to let Lin Yi in.


    "Tiny, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been to your house several times, but you''re not there." Then a handsome boy came forward and said.

 Chapter 291

    "Zhang Tianyi, how many times have I told you not to go to my house to find me or call me slightly." Chen Wei said angrily.


    "Weiwei, listen to Li Tian and Liu wangsun. You''ve made a boyfriend and you''re still a hick. I don''t understand. Weiwei, why don''t you want to be with me? Now why do you choose a hick to wrong yourself?" Zhang Tianyi didn''t understand.


    "Hum! You won''t understand if you say it."


    "Brother Yi, let''s go." Chen Wei then took Lin Yi away.


    "Stop, stop, boy! I told you to stop. Are you fucking deaf?" Just before Chen Wei took Lin Yi far, Zhang Tianyi''s voice came from behind.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yi frowned and said that he was stopped by two young people, so Lin Yi turned and asked Zhang Tianyi.


    "What do you mean? I think you''re upset and told you to stop. What''s the matter? Do you have an opinion?" Zhang Tianyi stepped forward and said to Lin Yi.


    "Zhang Tianyi, don''t go too far." Chen Wei gives birth to her airway.


    "Hehe! Weiwei, this is a matter between us men. Don''t worry about it." Zhang Tianyi looked at Lin Yi with a mocking face.


    "Tiny, forget it. We don''t have the same experience as him." Lin Yi thinks it''s bullshit to reason with such people.


    "Lin Yi, isn''t it? You think you can be fine by hiding behind women? Then you can hide behind women all your life! Ha ha......" Zhang Tianyi stimulated Lin Yi.


    "That''s enough! Zhang Tianyi, are you finished? What kind of people do I want to be with you? Brother Yi, he just doesn''t want to see things like you. If he is more serious, you are not his opponent." Chen Wei sees that Zhang Tianyi is still stimulating Lin Yi, so she says angrily to Zhang Tianyi.


    "Tiny, forget it. He''s right. This is between us men. Don''t get involved." Lin Yi patted Chen Wei on the shoulder and said.


    "Boy, I''m sensible. I heard that you''re not only excellent in medicine, but also good in boxing. Well, there''s a boxing hall in this yacht. If you win ten games in a row, I won''t embarrass you. How about it?" Zhang Tianyi said to Lin Yi, as if he had given Tianda a favor.


    "Why should I promise you? If I don''t promise you, you''ll embarrass me, won''t you? Then embarrass me?" What Lin Yi dislikes most is this kind of self righteous person.


    "Well, boy, you have seed. Do you think you will come to a good end if you annoy me? Ah?" Zhang Tianyi suddenly pointed a gun at Lin Yi''s head and said.


    "What I hate most in my life is that others point a gun at my head." Lin Yi said angrily.


    Sooner or later, Lin Yi''s right hand shook, and Zhang Tianyi''s gun fell to the ground by a silver needle. Then another needle in his left hand directly shot into Zhang Tianyi''s body. Of course, no one saw this needle. Even Zhang Tianyi didn''t feel it, and he couldn''t find anything in the future, because the needle had penetrated Zhang Tianyi''s body.


    This needle will not kill Zhang Tianyi, but it can also kill him more than half, because Lin Yi directly destroyed the immune system in Zhang Tianyi''s body. In the future, Zhang Tianyi has no immunity. In this era of frequent viruses, it can be imagined how terrible it is to have no immunity.


    "Boy, how dare you hurt me? You''re finished." Zhang Tianyi yelled at Lin Yi.


    "Give him up." Zhang Tianyi immediately ordered the people who followed him.


    "Hum! Do you think more people are useful?" Lin Yi laughed.


    "Shua! Shua..." after a while, there was no one around Zhang Tianyi, because they all fell to the ground.


    "You... What magic did you use?" When Zhang Tianyi saw that the people around him had fallen down, a trace of panic finally appeared in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you just drag? What''s the matter now? Why is it like this?" Lin Yi suddenly looked like a person asking about the cold and the warm.


    "Brother, I''m wrong, wrong, can''t I? I won''t dare again. You''ll be my brother in the future. Just say something." Zhang Tianyi can''t forget his bad tune.


    "Hum! Go away. I''m annoyed when I see it." Lin Yi knows he wants to be in this city, so he can''t offend people too deeply.


    After Zhang Tianyi left, he and Chen Wei got out of the yacht, because they knew that they were also intriguing here. If they met someone, they would offend someone, and there was no need to stay.


    Chen Wei has been unhappy since she came out of the yacht. Lin Yi teased her and didn''t respond. She ignored talking to her. Lin Yi had to accompany Chen Wei quietly.


    "Brother Yi, I''m sorry, I don''t know." Just when Lin Yi wondered, Chen Wei suddenly said to him, tears still swirling in her eyes.


    "Tiny, what''s the matter? It''s okay, it''s okay!" Seeing that Chen Wei was about to cry, Lin Yi immediately panicked and comforted.


    "Brother Yi, I''m sorry to hurt you. I really don''t know why they treat you like that." Chen Wei looked at Lin Yi wrongfully and said.


    "Tiny, be good! Did you say it''s okay? Stop crying! Cry into a big cat in a while?" Lin Yi quickly comforts Chen Wei and acts like a cat.


    "Poop." Chen Wei was amused by Lin Yi.


    "Brother Yi, let''s go back!" Then Lin Yi and Chen Wei drove back to Chen''s house.


    On weekdays, Lin Yi and Chen Wei go out to play. When they return to the Chen family, they often see a doctor. In this way, they spend a few days.


    "Alas! Have you heard? The second chief is seriously ill!"


    "Ah? Isn''t the second Chief good a few days ago? Why now..."


    Lin Yi and Chen Wei eat in a luxurious restaurant. As a result, there is a voice of discussion nearby.


    "Brother Yi, did you hear that? The second chief is seriously ill. Go, come back with me." When Chen Wei heard this, she suddenly said to Lin Yi.


    "What''s the matter? Why is chief No. 2 seriously ill..." Lin Yi understood just halfway through his words. "Tiny, you want me to treat the second chief, and then let your family no longer have an opinion on me."


    "Now I understand?" Chen Wei smiled and then took Lin Yi back to Chen''s house.


    "Dad, Lin Yi can really cure the second chief. You have to believe me." Chen Wei returns home and recommends Lin Yi to his father to see the second chief, but Chen Hua doesn''t want to say anything.


    "He''s just a quack. How can he cure the second chief?" Chen Hua can''t help getting angry when his daughter repeatedly tells him what Lin Yi is like.


    "Dad, why don''t you believe me?" Chen Wei is also in a hurry.

 Chapter 292

    "I grew up with a problem that Lin Yi had to deal with. Lin Yi also cured many people, but he never missed." Chen Wei continued to say to Chen Hua.


    "Brother Hua, the latest news is that the doctors in Beijing are helpless about the disease of the second head. I''m afraid the second head can''t make it this time." Sun Yan came and said to Chen Hua with an angry eyebrow.


    "What? So many doctors in imperial capital can''t help the disease of the second chief?" Chen Hua couldn''t believe it. There was no one in such a big capital who could treat the No. 2 leader. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but turn his eyes to Lin Yi next to him.


    "The No. 2 chief will certainly not survive this time. I heard Weiwei say that this boy has some ability. He might as well be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. If he cures the No. 2 chief at that time, I will admit his son-in-law. If he messes up the matter, the state will not blame me. Just come back and drive Lin Yi away."


    Chen Hua has a good abacus. He wants to use Lin Yi to invite credit. After the success, he will certainly be trusted by the second head. If the second head is not cured, then he will say that Lin Yi wants to come. He is only responsible for guiding the way, and he can retreat.


    "Lin Yi, would you like to go with me to see the second chief?" Chen Hua figured this out and suddenly said to Lin Yi.


    "I will." Lin Yi agreed without hesitation, because he wanted to be recognized by the Chen family and an old man who worked for the country for most of his life.


    In this way, Chen Hua and Lin Yi finally arrived at the residence of No. 2 chief after passing through layers of checkpoints.


    "Secretary Chen, you said you had something urgent to come to us. I don''t know what it was. You have to speak quickly. We have to take care of head No. 2!" As soon as Chen Hua and Lin Yi entered the door, several people surrounded him.


    "You don''t have to worry. This is a doctor. He can treat the second chief." Chen Hua said slowly.


    "Secretary Chen, are you kidding? There are so many doctors in the imperial capital who can''t do anything. He can cure the second Chief''s disease with a suckling boy?"


    "Yes, Secretary Chen, we all know what you think. You''d better go back first!"


    People say one thing to you and one to me, and then they will turn around and leave.


    "Oh! Don''t go, you wait." When Chen Hua saw that several people were leaving, he quickly stopped.


    "Why are you so confused? Is there any way for the doctor of the sick imperial capital?" Chen Hua asked.


    "No." The crowd answered.


    "Then it''s over. Since these doctors can''t help it, it''s better to let this... Young man try it, in case it''s cured!" Chen Hua said to the crowd.


    When Chen Hua saw that everyone was lost in thought, he knew that most of the success had been achieved at this time. Sure enough, one of them said.


    "In that case, please ask this young man to give the No. 2 first Changzhi a cure. I don''t know if it can be cured."


    In this way, Lin Yi was brought to the second head without saying a word. In front of Lin Yi was an old man with gray hair, breaking his heart for the whole country.


    Now the old man is lying in bed with a drip, an electrocardiogram and an oxygen tube.


    Lin Yi knew that the second chief had reached the moment of life and death. Without saying a word, he pulled out the drops and ECG on the second chief, leaving only the oxygen tube.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy?" Seeing this, they were startled. Even Chen Hua on one side was so frightened that the meat on his face trembled.


    "Don''t quarrel. If you quarrel like this again, the second Chief may die at any time. Can you bear the responsibility at that time?" Lin Yi said fiercely to several people.


    They were also convinced by what Lin Yi said, and they were not noisy. They just sent someone to wait outside secretly. As long as Lin Yi failed, waiting for him would be a dead end.


    Lin Yi checked the No. 2 chief''s disease. The disease is big or small. If you know what the disease is, you will know how to treat it. However, the disease of No. 2 chief is not easy to be noticed.


    When Lin Yi knew about his illness, he opened the chest of head No. 2. As soon as he opened it, he was convinced by head No. 2, because there were three gunshot wounds, one gunshot wound and even centrifugal dirt, which were only a little distance away.


    "The old man has paid the glory and years of his life for the country and the people. I must cure him." Lin Yi said silently in his heart.


    "Shua Shua!" In everyone''s ears, they could only hear the sound of the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand piercing the air. Later, they could not even see Lin Yi''s hand. It can be seen how terrible the "shadowless needle technique" is.


    After a while, the No. 2 chief was covered with silver needles and became a "hedgehog" so that several people nearby were stunned.


    When Lin Yi finished the needling, he was almost exhausted, but he knew it wasn''t over, so he took a breath, and after a few more stitches, Lin Yi was really very tired.


    "I can''t move until I wake up..." as soon as Lin Yi finished, he fell into bed.


    "Come on, help Dr. Lin to have a rest." Said the man next to him.


    "I don''t know if it''s OK. It''s still frightening to see the posture."


    "Look, Dr. Lin should still be able to do it!"


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it. Everything will come to a conclusion when Dr. Lin wakes up."


    When Lin Yi woke up in the evening, he just felt as if his strength had been drained by something, so he sat hard and played for a while, saved his breath and went to see the No. 2 leader.


    After Lin Yi pulled out the silver needle on the second leader, he was too tired to sit on the ground.


    "Hiss, ah!" At this time, the No. 2 chief on the bed made such a sound.


    "Chief, chief, you''re awake."


    "Chief, it''s great. You finally wake up."


    The crowd jumped up and gathered around the bed, squeezing out the tired Lin Yi.


    "Chief, thanks to Dr. Lin, you can wake up this time." Seeing that the second Chief looked much better, Chen Hua came forward to ask for credit.


    "Oh? Dr. Lin? Which Dr. Lin? Go and find him. I''ll thank him myself." As soon as the second Chief woke up, he looked much better and wanted to see his life-saving benefactor.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi?" Chen Hua didn''t see Lin Yi, so he shouted.


    "Lin Yi, why are you sitting on the ground?" Chen Hua squeezed the smile on his face and asked Lin Yi.


    "I was so tired that I didn''t have the strength, so I sat on the ground." Lin Yi said with difficulty.


    "Let me help you!" Chen Hua actually helped Lin Yi to head No. 2.


    "Is he who saved me?" The second Chief looked in disbelief. He didn''t expect that it was such a young man who cured himself. At this time, the young man was pale and dry lips, making him like a patient.


    "Yes, it''s him. He cured you." Chen Hua said quickly.

 Chapter 293

    "Young man, thank you very much. Thank you for letting me survive this old bone again." The second chief said weakly.


    "Chief, you are welcome. You have worked hard for the whole country for most of your life. This is what I should do." Lin Yi said quickly.


    Because Lin Yi cured the No. 2 leader, everyone was respectful to him. Some even gave Lin Yi gifts. These people thought of people with excellent medical skills like Lin Yi. It''s right to ask him for something in advance. But Lin Yi refused them one by one. He didn''t want to have too much relationship with these people.


    After Lin Yi returned to Chen''s house, Chen Hua told Sun Yan and Chen Wei what happened today. Chen Hua talked about how he worked hard to persuade people to let Lin Yi try. After Lin Yi cured the No. 2 leader, he gave Lin Yi all the credit.


    Chen Hua''s saliva splashed at the lecture, and Sun Yan and Chen Wei listened carefully below. Lin Yi didn''t say a word, but just looked at it with a smile. Sun Yan takes a look at Lin Yi from time to time. When she hears Chen Hua talk about Lin Yi''s ability, she gradually recognizes him and her son-in-law. After another look, Chen Wei feels that they are husband and wife.


    "Hey! Have you seen today''s news? Lin Yi is really good, chief officer No. 2


    They all thought... Unexpectedly, they were saved by him. "


    "Yes! Lin Yi is really powerful. It is said that he uses the ''shadowless needle technique'' which has been lost in the Jianghu for a long time. After practicing it to great success, even the dead can rob the king of hell."


    As soon as Lin Yi went out, he heard people talking about yesterday. He didn''t know who told the media about it. The more they said, the more mysterious and bizarre they said. After Lin Yi returned to Chen''s house last night, Chen''s house was ready to cancel the free clinic at the door, but Lin Yi stopped it immediately. He still treated people at the gate on time every day.


    In this way, the fact that Lin Yi cured the No. 2 leader, coupled with the promotion of uninformed personnel, Lin Yi has now become a well-known person in the capital.


    "Lin Yi? It''s very interesting. I didn''t expect that ''shadowless acupuncture'' would still be handed down. Xiao Tang, didn''t we have a discussion on ancient medicine recently? We can call him too." In a luxurious office building, a middle-aged man, wearing a pair of thick glasses, stood in front of the glass window and said.


    "Isn''t that good? And it doesn''t conform to the rules. After all, he''s just a hairy boy. It may be him to cure the second chief. If you call him, I''m afraid..." Xiao Tang hesitated.


    "Xiao Tang, how many times have I said that the first is the first. We blindly focus on qualifications and literary standards. We have fallen into this impasse. We have to break it, so we should inject fresh blood." Said the middle-aged man.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but you just need to do what I tell you." Xiao Tang wanted to raise an objection, but he was interrupted by a middle-aged man before he finished speaking.


    "What? Let me attend the Symposium on ancient medicine?" Lin Yi had a free clinic at the gate of the Chen family. Chen Wei called him in and said that Chen Hua had something to find him.


    "Yes, this is a national conference on ancient medicine. If you can get their approval, it shows that you are really capable." Chen Hua said with a red face.


    "Should my medical skills be recognized by them before they can be regarded as ancient medical skills?" Lin Yi frowned and said.


    "Yes, they are the authority of the medical profession. They say your method is useful and you are successful." Chen Hua said.


    "I don''t care about these false names. If they like it, let them earn it." Lin Yi never cared about this, so he didn''t care about Tao.


    "How about that? This time, the most powerful ancient dietitian in ancient medicine invited you by name. He has also helped many national leaders, so he must give face." Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t care, Chen Hua immediately hurried.


    "Oh? Ancient dietitians? Are there any now?" Lin Yi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, of course. Master Zhang Haoran is an ancient dietitian handed down by his ancestors. He can be traced back to previous generations. He has been the 138th generation of heirs here." Chen Hua said admiringly.


    "Cut, what''s great? It''s far from my ''shadowless needle technique''." Lin Yi doesn''t say so, but he thinks so in his heart.


    "All right! I''ll see it." Lin Yi also made up his mind to have a look. Although he knows a lot, in some aspects, their ancestral traditions must be more comprehensive and learn from each other to make up for their shortcomings in order to go further.


    "Welcome to the discussion conference on ancient medicine. This way, please."


    After Lin Yi agreed to participate in the discussion meeting of ancient medicine, someone came to pick Lin Yi up the next day to participate in the discussion meeting of ancient medicine.


    "This must be Dr. Lin Yilin?" As soon as Lin Yi entered the door, someone greeted him warmly.


    "Are you?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Ho ho! I''m Zhang Haoran, the initiator of this conference."


    "Are you Zhang Haoran, Doctor Zhang?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Yes, yes, it''s just me. It''s great that Dr. Lin can come this time. We can further study ancient medicine." Like a full-fledged archaeologist, Zhang Haoran always does research.


    "Ha ha." Lin Yi smiled twice. In Lin Yi''s opinion, what he hates most is these rigid old pedants.


    "Now, let''s start this discussion conference on ancient medicine." Zhang Haoran, as a famous authority of ancient medicine, certainly presided over the discussion of ancient medicine.


    "Ancient medicine is a heritage and the soul of China. I hope you will speak enthusiastically."


    Zhang Haoran played the role of the beginning. Everyone discussed and communicated with each other one by one, but basically they were some elderly people or several middle-aged people. Lin Yi was the only one in the young generation.


    "Dr. Lin, tell me about it!" Zhang Haoran saw Lin Yi sitting motionless. He also wanted to see how capable the person who cured the No. 2 chief''s disease was.


    "Well, let me talk about ancient medicine. What is ancient medicine? We should also have a concept about it. Ancient medicine is the most primitive, purest and natural governance method in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "It is to treat patients according to the requirements of the unity of heaven and man. What is the unity of heaven and man? That is, when we treat people''s body, we comply with the body structure and do not destroy any tissue. There are no side effects after treatment."


    "As we all know, our current traditional Chinese medicine is not pure traditional Chinese medicine. They are more or less contaminated with some western medicine treatment methods."

 Chapter 294

    "How many ancient doctors are there in our generation now? I want to ask, who can manage patients without western medicine?"


    "Who can comply with people''s body tendons and veins and treat people without hurting patients at all." Lin Yi''s words made many ancient medical experts sit down at the bottom.


    "As ancient doctors, we can learn from others'' management methods, but our ultimate goal is to see the most essential therapeutic effect." Lin Yi then sat down. After a while, the whole conference room burst into thunderous applause.


    "What Dr. Lin said is very reasonable and realistic. He also put forward many problems faced by our ancient medicine. These are some of our problems. I hope you can go back and think about the most essential difference between ancient medicine and other medicine."


    "Well, the conference is almost over, and everyone has enthusiastically expressed their opinions. I hope next time, you can bring the answers and break up the meeting!" In this way, the discussion meeting on ancient medicine ended in Lin Yi''s speech.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin." As soon as Lin Yi walked out of the conference room, Zhang Haoran''s voice sounded behind him.


    "What''s up?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "Oh! Nothing. I want you to be a doctor in the general office of the emperor''s head." Zhang Haoran then looked forward to Lin Yi.


    "The doctor in the chief''s office?" Lin Yi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, to be honest, I''m the director of the chief executive''s office. Now we want to recruit some young and high-level ancient doctors." Zhang Haoran looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "Oh! By the way, if you promise, the Chen family will never stop you and Chen Wei." Zhang Haoran finished and smiled at Lin Yi.


    "Well, I promised." Lin Yi didn''t want to go to the chief executive''s office, but what Zhang Haoran said just now moved him. No one stopped him from being with Wei. In this way, Lin Yi became the youngest doctor in the chief executive''s office.


    "What? Have you become a doctor in the chief office?" Chen Hua''s chin was about to fall to the ground in the Chen family courtyard.


    "Well! Yes, their director came to tell me on his own initiative." Lin Yi doesn''t want to show off, just to let Chen Hua know that he is also a dignified figure now, so as not to stop himself from communicating with him.


    "Lin Yi, from now on, I don''t care about your young people anymore. I just hope you understand that some parents don''t want their children to live well? We just want you to understand that tiny is my heart and flesh. I don''t want her to suffer with you, so don''t complain." Chen Hua is very single and takes everything into his own hands.


    "Uncle Chen is kind. I really didn''t deserve Wei Wei before, but now I have the ability. I will make Wei Wei happy." Lin Yi''s words moved Chen Wei nearby into a mess.


    "Tiny, we can finally be together." Lin Yi said with Chen Wei''s shoulder.


    "Well, thank you, brother Yi. Thank you for all you''ve done for me." Chen Wei said coyly.


    "Tiny, I haven''t been back for a long time. I want to go back and have a look." After Lin Yi solved the matter here, he also had no burden in his heart, so he wanted to go back to Han Ying, Lu Yiran and Su ruoyao without stopping.


    In this way, Lin Yi returns to Shangdu with Chen Wei. As soon as he returns to Shangdu, Lin Yi rushes to Xuanfeng hall.


    "Hmm? Where''s Ying''er? Ying''er." As soon as Lin Yi entered Xuanfeng hall, he didn''t find Han Ying, so he shouted.


    "Patter!" The sound of things breaking came from behind Lin Yi, and then a gust of fragrance rushed up.


    "Ying''er?"


    "Brother Yi, I miss you so much. You''ve been away for a month and don''t call. I live like a year every day." Lin Yi holds Han Ying in her arms. Lin Yi suddenly feels her shoulders cool. She knows that the girl must have cried. At the thought of her waiting for herself, she should be haggard, and her nose can''t help getting sour.


    "It''s all right, Ying''er. I''m fine. Don''t cry!" Lin Yi said softly.


    Seeing that Han Ying is gradually calming down, Lin Yi can''t help thinking of Lu Yiran and Su ruoyao. Are these happy enemies waiting for their own home like Han Ying?


    Certainly!


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, Lu Yiran and Su ruoyao rushed to the Xuanfeng hall. Looking at the long lost people, they were crying. Lin Yi''s heart was broken when he saw this scene.


    "Eh ~? Lin Yi? Are you back?" Just then a voice suddenly said, Lin Yi looked along the voice. Who is it, not Ling Qian?


    "Oh! It''s a great blessing! There are so many beauties here. Aren''t they all your girlfriends?" Ling Qian joked.


    "Ling Qian, what can I do for you?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Oh! It''s all right, it''s all right. I just want to invite you to dinner. You won''t tell me. Have you forgotten what I''m going to invite you to dinner?" Ling Qian said.


    "No, how can I forget? I''m afraid I can''t these days. I have to accompany them and wait a few days." Lin Yi doesn''t know why he didn''t come back long ago. He wants to be stupid with his own woman.


    "Well, OK. I''ll call you after I choose the time and place." Ling Qian left without waiting for Lin Yi''s answer, looking particularly natural and unrestrained.


    Lin Yi just came back. The women didn''t know whether they were afraid of Lin Yi running away or how. They followed Lin Yi every day. Even when Lin Yi went to the bathroom, someone followed him.


    It''s the same with sleeping at night. Several women crowded together on the bed and let Lin Yi sleep on the sofa. This can suffocate Lin Yi. However, several women wear less and are very sexy, which hurts Lin Yi. Lin Yi secretly vowed to enjoy the happiness of everyone one day.


    "Tiny, are you sick?" Han Ying asked.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Chen Wei said strangely.


    "What about you, Yao er?" Han Ying continued to ask.


    "Neither do I!"


    "What about Ran''er?"


    Han Ying asked again.


    "I often exercise. How can I get sick?" Lu Yiran said.


    "That''s strange. Why is there so much paper in the wastebasket?" Han Ying pointed to the wastebasket like a little white.


    Then several women''s faces changed, as if they were enduring something.


    "Hahaha... I can''t hold back, hahaha... Mom, I''m laughing to death, hahaha..." Lu Yiran seemed unable to hold back and suddenly laughed.


    "Giggle..." Chen Wei couldn''t help laughing like a silver bell. Then Su ruoyao couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, what are you laughing at?" Han Ying asked without understanding.


    "Sister Ying, have you always been so cute?" Su ruoyao smiled at Han Ying.


    "It''s so cute, ha ha......" Lu Yiran laughed with tears.

 Chapter 295

    "Giggle... Sister Ying, I''m afraid you have to ask brother Yi about this?" Chen Wei smiled while covering her mouth.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi is ill. Why didn''t you say it earlier and laugh?" Han Ying hurriedly said, and then turned to find Lin Yi.


    "Hahaha... Mom, I''m dying. Sister Ying is so silly and sweet!" Lu Yiran said with her stomach covered.


    "Brother Yi, I heard you were ill?" Han Ying finds Lin Yi and suddenly says.


    "No!" Lin Yi suddenly reacts that he won''t be found again. Lin Yi looks at Han Ying with a bitter face.


    "Ah! You look so bad. It seems that you are really ill. Brother Yi, lie down and I''ll make medicine for you." Han Ying hurried.


    "Ying''er, I''m fine. I''ll just give myself two needles. Don''t worry!" Lin Yi looked at Han Ying with a worried face and hurriedly advised him, but his heart was warm.


    "This silly girl, I really don''t know what to say. Those dead girls even beat me. Don''t let me catch the chance." Lin Yi was secretly cruel.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain..." at this time, Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It turned out that Ling Qian invited Lin Yi to dinner. Lin Yi was not good enough to explain what had just happened to Chen Wei, so he had to take this opportunity to leave.


    "Lin Yi, have you been in the gentle village these days?" Ling Qian asked when she met Lin Yi''s first sentence.


    "Cough... What a gentle town!" Lin Yi said with a bitter face.


    "Hehe, you''re glib! Aren''t you moved by so many beautiful women accompanying you?" Ling Qian continued to tease.


    "Alas! It''s hard to say. Forget it." Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    "I''ve already booked a room. Let''s go straight." Ling Qian said.


    After a while, Ling Qian took Lin Yi to the private room of a hotel. There was a big round table in the room. However, there was a woman sitting in the private room. Lin Yi thought about it carefully, as if she had been treated for her.


    "Dr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My name is Qin Ling. Do you remember?" Qin Ling looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "Remember, remember." Lin Yi replied.


    "Sit down! What are you doing?" Ling Qian looks at Qin Ling and Lin Yi in a daze. Lin Yi is embarrassed and can''t help saying.


    "Miss, here''s your order and Maotai." The door in the private room was opened, and the waiter pushed the dining car in and said.


    "Lin Yi, let''s not get drunk today." Ling Qian said with great pride.


    "Er..." Lin Yi was stunned when he looked at the bottles of wine on the table.


    "Lin Yi, I haven''t served many people in my life, and you are the one I admire most by Ling Qian. Come on, do it..." Ling Qian said, and he drank half a cup as soon as he raised his head. Lin Yi saw that Ling Qian did it, so he had to drink it all.


    Later, Ling Qian drinks with Lin Yi in a variety of ways. Later, Qin Ling joins in. Lin Yi sees that both women are extremely passionate, and he has to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    "You say, is he asleep?" Qin Ling asked Ling Qian.


    "I think so! After drinking so much, I have to get down!" Ling Qian said.


    "Hey, hey... You''re so bad. Let him drink and let''s drink water." Qin Ling said with a bad smile.


    "Oh! Regret? It''s too late to regret now. You should know that he has so many women now, not many of us, not many of us, not to mention Chen Wei and Han Ying." Ling Qian advised.


    "Hum, who regrets? I haven''t been afraid of anyone in my life." Qin Ling actually said this to embolden herself.


    "That hasn''t started yet. Come on, let''s carry him to bed." Ling Qian said.


    "Come on, you pull out his clothes and I pull out his pants."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss! My head hurts. Too much wine hurts my body!" The next day, Lin Yi woke up and sat in bed.


    "Where is this? I remember not drinking with Ling Qian and Qin Ling yesterday?" Lin Yi rubbed his head.


    "Hmm? Something, soft..." Lin Yi''s hand suddenly touched a soft object. Suddenly, Lin Yi seemed to be electrified, as if he thought of something.


    "What''s the matter? How could it be like this? Why..." Lin Yi suddenly found a woman lying on one side of his bed. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was Ling Qian and Qin Ling.


    "I was drunk last night and wouldn''t take them both..." Lin Yi said, but he couldn''t go on.


    "What should we do? What should we do? Damn it, we do such a thing? It''s so far that they can become their own women." Lin Yi still doesn''t understand that he was calculated by two women and thought it was his mistake after drinking.


    "How to explain to them later!" Lin Yi''s head swelled at the thought of this.


    "Babble ~" at this time, Qin Ling was about to wake up. Lin Yi fell down and pretended to sleep because she was not so embarrassed.


    "Huh? Ling Qian, Ling Qian!" Qin Ling whispered.


    "Huh?" Ling Qian was awakened by Qin Ling, and her sleepy eyes answered.


    "After a while, Lin Yi wakes up. How can we explain to him?" Qin Ling said.


    "Explain to him what? He took advantage." Ling Qian doesn''t care.


    "But it''s us..."


    "Shh ~, we can''t let him know that we took the initiative." Ling Qian winked at Qin Ling.


    "Hmm? These two girls took the initiative? Doesn''t that mean I was killed by the archer?" Lin Yi couldn''t help sweating when he thought of it.


    "Come on, lie down and pretend to sleep. He''s about to wake up." Seeing Lin Yi''s sign of waking up, Ling Qian quickly said to Qin Ling.


    "Hmm? Why am I here? Alas! I drank too much last night." Lin Yi is determined to punish the two women.


    "Hmm? Why are they in my bed?" Lin Yi pretended to be surprised.


    "Did... Last night..."


    "No, they can''t know about it. I have to run away." With that, Lin Yi got out of bed, picked up his clothes and was ready to run away.


    "Lin Yi!!!" Ling Qian couldn''t stand it in the quilt, so she yelled at Lin Yi who was about to escape.


    "Are you awake?" Lin Yi said awkwardly.


    "Lin Yi, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I Ling Qian was blind and fell in love with you." Ling Qian pointed to Lin Yi and said that the trembling fingers fully explained Ling Qian''s anger at this time.


    "Lin Yi, I''m blind too. I still want to live with you all my life." At this time, Qin Ling got up and said that the tears in her eyes seemed to drop at any time.


    "Well, don''t cry. I was teasing you just now. I Lin Yi dare to do it. I''m not going to do such a thing." Lin Yi saw that both women were very sad, so he confessed.


    "I heard the conversation between you two, so I thought, treat you, you think, I''m a big man. I was sleeping by two weak women. Have you considered my feelings? You asked me how to go out and meet people in the future." Lin Yi pretended to be sad and said.

 Chapter 296

    "Pooh! I''ve seen shameless people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you so shameless." Ling Qian was amused by Lin Yi''s words.


    "It''s just shameless." Qin Ling helped her.


    "Alas! I''m handsome, but I can''t help it! The beauties have taken the initiative to throw themselves into arms. I can''t bear it." Lin Yi said proudly.


    "Cut! It''s shameless of you to sell well when you get cheap." The two women talked to Lin Yi one by one, so that Lin Yi couldn''t say a word in the end and had to stay there alone.


    "Don''t you regret it?" Seeing that the two women''s voices were gradually calming down, Lin Yi said.


    "I have many women. I love them very much. If you want to be my woman, you may not get much." Lin Yi said truthfully.


    "It''s no use regretting now? So we can only rely on you in the future. You have to take good care of us, be good to us and live up to us." Ling Qian is also a person who can say anything.


    "Indeed, you have given yourself to me. It''s no use regretting, but I still want to tell you that there are several of my women. They all love me and I love them very much. Therefore, I won''t treat anyone badly. This is my promise to you." Lin Yi said firmly.


    In this way, Lin Yi is confused and expands his team of women by two members, but Lin Yi doesn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    Of course, I''m glad that I have two more wives. I''m worried about how I should explain to the other wives.


    "How did you plot against me? Why can''t I guard against it?" Lin Yi suddenly asked curiously.


    "Hee hee, I can tell you, but you have to promise that I can''t tell anyone else." Ling Qian said mysteriously. Seeing Lin Yi nodding, Ling Qian finally told Lin Yi what happened!


    "I''ll know when you come back from the capital. I also know about Chen Wei and you." Ling Qian said with a bad smile.


    "What''s up? Isn''t it?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "Yes, I know what happened after you treated Chen Wei that day."


    "What? You saw it all?" Lin Yi asked hesitantly.


    "Well, after I saw what happened between you and Chen Wei, I had your shadow in my heart. Finally, I was moved by what you did in the imperial capital."


    "So later I found Qin Ling, who was cured by you and loved you for a long time. Privately, we made this plan. I didn''t expect you to be really fooled." Ling Qian finally covered her mouth and laughed.


    "You really... You can''t tell others about it. If you tell it, I''ll really lose my old face." Lin Yi said with a black line.


    "Hee hee! It depends on how you treat us!" Qin Ling looked at Lin Yi with a bad smile and said.


    "How dare you threaten me?" Lin Yi stepped forward with a bad smile on his face.


    Lin Yi didn''t know how he finally got back to Xuanfeng hall. He felt as if his body had been hollowed out all the way.


    "Brother Yi, where did you go last night? Why didn''t you come back all night? It wouldn''t be......" as soon as you entered Xuanfeng hall, Chen Wei came forward and asked.


    "Cough, it''s all right. Just go out." Lin Yi explained, while Chen Wei looked at Lin Yi with a disdain. No one can think of such a bad reason.


    "My father just called me and said, Doctor Zhang Haoran is looking for you everywhere?" Chen Wei said.


    "He''s looking for me? Why is he looking for me?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "I don''t know. I heard that I participated in what medical discussion conference, and many countries participated!" Chen Wei said truthfully.


    "Oh! No wonder, how can I contact him?" Lin Yi asked.


    "He said he would send you his address and invitation. You can go directly then." Chen Wei said.


    "Well, I haven''t sent it yet! Weiwei and Yinger, when I finish attending this discussion meeting, we''ll travel around." Lin Yi said to Chen Wei and Han Ying.


    It''s strange to say that although Lin Yi has so many "wives", he doesn''t want to sleep with him in the end. On the contrary, several women often stay together and isolate Lin Yi. Lin Yi feels very depressed.


    A few days later, Lin Yi received a letter from Zhang Haoran, containing the address and invitation of the discussion conference. In fact, Lin Yi didn''t care about these false names, but people are so strange that they like to find a ruler to measure their weight, so this is the reason why Lin Yi participated in the discussion conference.


    "Lin Yi, you finally came. I thought you weren''t coming. Unexpectedly, you didn''t disappoint me, an old man!" Zhang Haoran was very happy to see Lin Yi appear at the discussion meeting.


    "Hehe! Director Zhang is very kind. This is also my responsibility as an ancient doctor." Lin Yike.


    "Are these people here to attend the discussion conference?" Lin Yi looked at the people in the hall and asked.


    "Well, yes, because many countries participate, more people participate." Zhang Haoran explained to Lin Yi.


    "This time we are discussing how to restore the functions of the patient''s body. Generally speaking, it is how to prolong life." Zhang Haoran said slowly.


    "Prolong life? My ''shadowless acupuncture'' is almost invisible. I''ll try to make a breakthrough this time." Lin Yi muttered to himself.


    "Hello, everyone, this time we are discussing how to restore people''s physical functions, that is, the most common way to prolong life. This time we..." after a while, the voice of the host sounded on the stage.


    "Next, let''s invite the staff to push up the discussion object."


    After a while, an old man with gray hair was pushed up. He was sitting in a wheelchair, his eyes were dull and his skin was wrinkled everywhere.


    "This is the object of our discussion. Let''s give you the time." The host then walked off the stage. For a time, many doctors surrounded the old man.


    "I think we should pay attention to eating habits, reasonable collocation with food, as well as injecting an appropriate amount of dietary fiber and various vitamins, which can help people''s body not age too early." An ancient dietitian said.


    "What you''re saying can only be implemented before people are old. Who still has free time to do this? So it''s definitely not possible." Another foreigner from the United States said in broken Mandarin.


    "I think what you said is reasonable. Now people are really not suitable for a slow-paced life. Moreover, it doesn''t take long for them to have a meal. There is still time to pay attention to diet therapy?" The man next to Lin Yi answered.


    "I think acupuncture can stimulate the activity of body cells." Then an acupuncturist said.

 Chapter 297

    "I''ll try." The acupuncturist took out a small cloth bag from his cloth bag. As soon as he opened it, it was full of needles of different sizes and lengths. His needles were different from those of Lin Yi. All of Lin Yi''s needles were silver needles of the same size and length.


    After a while, the acupuncturist pricked the old man with needles, like a hedgehog, and the acupuncturist was full of sweat, which consumed a lot of effort.


    "Alas, how can a needle work like this?" Lin Yi shook his head after watching the acupuncturist''s action.


    "I can''t help but feel that the needling method is wrong, and the acupoints are also wrong. If this is more skewed, the old man may have to... I really don''t know how to cure the disease and save people these years." Lin Yi continued.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? My acupuncture is handed down by my ancestors. How can I be wrong? The ancestors also told me that you bastard, how do you know the most mysterious acupuncture in ancient medicine?" The acupuncturist immediately blew his hair when Lin Yi said he couldn''t.


    "How about we make a bet? I can immediately bring all the functions of the old man back to life." Lin Yi tilted his mouth and said.


    "What are you betting on?" The acupuncturist objected.


    "Just bet. If you lose, be an apprentice!" Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "OK, I promise you." The acupuncturist is not very old. He looks a little younger than Lin Yi. In Lin Yi''s opinion, it is very good to learn the wonderful function of acupuncture at his young age and without orthodox learning.


    Moreover, in Lin Yi''s opinion, he still doesn''t have an apprentice. He doesn''t want to accept his apprentice when he is old. Because he often kills his master half, he finally needs to give him a needle himself. Therefore, he wants to accept his apprentice as soon as possible so that he can live.


    "Look, the following will be the most unforgettable memories of your life." Lin Yi took out a cloth bag from his pocket and said.


    "Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua, Shua.


    So at the discussion meeting, a young man kept putting a needle on an old man, while some medical giants looked at Lin Yi''s hand and nodded.


    "This..."


    "Am I right?" shadowless needling "


    "It''s amazing."


    Some people began to talk about Lin Yi''s technique.


    "Look! Your hair has changed." An ancient dietitian pointed to the old man''s head and said that after Lin Yi gave a few stitches to the old man''s head, his hair gradually turned black from the original gray. Later, it was all dark hair.


    "This... How can it be? It''s a myth." A senior doctor said that most of his life as a doctor has never been as shocking as today.


    "Look, skin, skin." A man roared. The old man''s skin gradually became compact under Lin Yi''s needle and looked much younger.


    Lin Yi put needles into the acupoints one by one in the discussion.


    "This... Is incredible."


    "''shadowless acupuncture ''is really so magical?"


    ¡°oh my god!¡±


    Lin Yi''s needling technique has aroused people''s admiration, and is also shocked by the effect. I saw that the old man with gray hair now looks like a strong middle-aged man. Just now, he still speaks and speaks clearly. You know, the old man is in his nineties and hasn''t spoken many years ago.


    The old man who was originally lying in the wheelchair stood up trembling. Everyone was shocked and amazed at Lin Yi''s medical skills.


    Finally, after Lin Yi''s treatment, this discussion conference also came to a successful end. Lin Yi won the first place in this discussion conference and became the first person in ancient medicine. However, this session is an eternal myth. Who would have thought that an old man who is going to be buried in the earth was pulled back to middle age by Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, welcome to America. If you come, we can ask you to be the chief doctor."


    "Yes, Japan also welcomes you as a guest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Lin Yi came down from the discussion conference, countless people approached him and asked him to be a guest and promise countless benefits. Who would have thought that the first person at the discussion conference was an unknown boy.


    Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall. Of course, the acupuncturist who bet with him was also brought back by him. The acupuncturist''s name was Qin Dynasty, which was very domineering. He was shocked by Lin Yi''s needlework. Finally, he followed Lin Yi and called his master. Lin Yi had no choice but to let him follow him back to Xuanfeng hall.


    "Ah! Master, I can''t imagine that you are so skilled in medicine that you hide in such a small shop. No wonder you''re only famous now!"


    Qin Dynasty said, staring left and right.


    "Of course, being a teacher is called low-key." Lin Yi also said brazenly.


    "Brother Yi, are you back? How''s it going?" Asked the girls.


    "Alas ~! No, of course it''s the first!" Lin Yi pretended to be low and said.


    "Don''t be sad, brother Yi. We all know your medical skills and we will support you." Han Ying said.


    "Brother Yi, what did you just say? First?" Chen Wei suddenly reacted.


    "Ah? Then you lied to us." Han Ying thought Lin Yi was depressed because she didn''t get any ranking. Now she realized that she was wrong.


    "Oh! Ying''er, take it easy. You didn''t hear it clearly!" Lin Yi begged for mercy.


    "That, that master, these are Shiniang?" The Qin Dynasty asked.


    "Yes, it''s all Shiniang. Of course, it''s only part." Lin Yi did not forget to look at the Qin Dynasty proudly.


    "Hold the grass, master is master. What a fucking cow. Master, can you teach me? I''m still single now!" The Qin Dynasty held Lin Yi''s thigh, sniveled and said with tears.


    "Er... That apprentice, this is master''s personal charm. It''s hard to teach!" Lin Yi said with a embarrassed face.


    "Shifu, this... You''re not interesting enough. You have so many shiniangs and they are as beautiful as flowers. If I don''t find a wife again, I won''t disgrace you, Shifu, will I?" The Qin Dynasty followed Lin Yi with a dead pig''s face and the spirit of not afraid of boiling water.


    After Lin Yi took the first place in the discussion meeting, the people who came to admire Lin Yi lined up outside Xuanfeng hall. They either came to see Lin Yi for treatment or asked Lin Yi to prolong their life. Of course, Lin Yi can''t easily make people prolong their life. That will do great damage to himself.

 Chapter 298

    As Lin Yi''s reputation spread, his wealth also rolled in. Every day, people trampled on the threshold of Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi also felt that the current Xuanfeng hall was a little small and inconvenient for himself and his wives, so he bought two quadrangles in Shangdu.


    "Hey! Ha! Hey!"


    In the morning, the air is like dew among flowers. It is fragrant, sweet and intoxicating. Lin Yi followed his master since childhood and got up before dawn to practice martial arts every day.


    During this period of time, he has been a lot lazy. He gets up very late every day. After attending the discussion conference on ancient medicine a few days ago, Lin Yi decided to get back to his original feeling and study and practice hard.


    So when it was still dawn, he got up and poured a bucket of cold water from the top to the bottom, and then hit a wooden stake. Lin Yi knew that the body was the capital of the revolution, and he worked hard every time.


    "Who? I''ve made soldiers jump so early." Qin chaoben thought he was tired recently. He should have a good rest. He had to lie in bed today. Unexpectedly, he was woken up early in the morning. He thought something might have fallen, but he didn''t expect it to keep ringing.


    The Qin Dynasty rubbed his eyes and looked at the place where the sound came from. "Hmm? No? Am I wrong? Hold grass, Shifu? Do you know martial arts?"


    "Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha!..." Lin Yi was sweating in the courtyard, and every punch and palm hit the wooden man pile.


    "Hmm? Is Shifu''s fist technique like ''shadowless needling''?" The Qin Dynasty thought that his eyes were straight and almost didn''t stare out. After a while, he immediately ran to Lin Yi and danced with Lin Yi. Because there was no foundation, the Qin Dynasty looked like a clumsy gorilla.


    "Ah! Wow... Ha!"


    The movements of the Qin Dynasty followed Lin Yi''s example. When he heard Lin Yi''s cry, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Oh! Master, why did you kick me?" The Qin Dynasty looked at Lin Yi bitterly and frowned together.


    "Kick you? It''s still light to kick you. I''m practicing martial arts. What''s your ghost calling?" Lin Yi''s mood of practicing martial arts was completely destroyed by this guy.


    "That, that master, I didn''t learn from you! Ha ha..." the Qin Dynasty looked at Lin Yi with an embarrassed face.


    "I......" Lin Yi also lost his language to this guy.


    "Starting tomorrow, I will walk for an hour every morning."


    "Master, please forgive me! I''m wrong."


    "Do you still want to learn ''shadowless acupuncture''? Shut up if you want to learn it. I think that''s how I practiced it." Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was still kicking his nose and face, Lin Yi said mercilessly to the Qin Dynasty.


    "Learn, I learn, can''t I learn? I will practice well, master." The Qin Dynasty heard what Lin Yi said was also reasonable, so he came forward and began to take a horse step now.


    "Disciple, the body is the capital of revolution. The ''shadowless needling'' is not as simple as you think. If it is so simple, it will not be reduced to the situation of being lost." A trace of loneliness flashed in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "It seems that master is also a man with a story." When the Qin Dynasty saw Lin Yi''s expression, it thought Lin Yi had a secret.


    "Brother Yi! Why did you get up so early? Do you practice martial arts? It seems that brother Yi wants to find other sisters for me after practicing well? Hee hee!" At this time, Lin Yi was naked. The muscles on him were clearly defined and had a full sense of lines.


    "Ying''er, don''t make trouble! I''m not for the wives and adults at home. If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you experience the skills of being a husband." Lin Yi rushed forward with a bad smile and hugged Han Ying.


    "Bah, bah, brother Yi, don''t you see that the Qin Dynasty is still there? It''s getting worse and worse." Han Ying looks at Lin Yi reproachfully.


    "Hmm? Is anyone watching?" Lin Yi said and looked at the Qin Dynasty.


    "Oh! My eyes hurt. Why can''t I see anything? Master, master, where are you? Come and help me." When the Qin Dynasty saw Lin Yi winking at him, he immediately closed his eyes, pretended to be blind, and stumbled out of the yard all the way.


    "Giggle! Brother Yi, you know how to bully the Qin Dynasty." Han Ying laughed at the appearance of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not only bullying him, but also bullying you?" Lin Yi pounced on Han Ying like a hungry wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tut tut Tut, really, Shifu is so awesome that he can do it anytime. But at least consider my feeling as an apprentice. No, I don''t believe I can''t find a wife with such an English face in the Qin Dynasty." When the Qin Dynasty came out of the yard, he complained about Lin Yi and finally became narcissistic. This is sometimes very similar to Lin Yi.


    "Excuse me, miss, what''s wrong?"


    Qin Dynasty touched the hand of a 20-year-old girl and asked.


    "Bah! You are a young lady. Your whole family are young ladies." The girl said she was a young lady when she saw the Qin Dynasty. Is that good?


    "Well, well, I''m sorry, girl. The bad man is not sensible. Please forgive me. As an apology, there will be no charge for diagnosis and treatment this time." Seeing that the woman was really angry, Lin Yi came forward and said.


    "Hum! That''s about the same."


    "I said, apprentice, what''s the matter with you? Why have you been staring at those women these days?" Seeing that the Qin Dynasty was absent-minded all day, Lin Yi went forward and said.


    The Qin Dynasty turned its head and looked at Lin Yi. "I want to find a wife."


    Lin Yi was surprised at the answer of the Qin Dynasty. "Do you really want to find a wife quickly?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to be a light bulb in Xuanfeng hall. Master, it''s good for you. It''s often Shiniang who doesn''t leave. What about me? Have you considered my feelings?" The Qin Dynasty looked at Lin Yi''s eyes wet.


    "You think you''re just a light bulb in Xuanfeng hall? You''re wrong. You''re also a light bulb outside."


    "Shifu, you... I''m really in trouble!" The Qin Dynasty was stimulated by Lin Yi to cry without tears.


    "Brother Yi, isn''t that good?" Han Ying came forward, grabbed Lin Yi''s hand and said naively.


    For Han Ying''s question, Lin Yi only said six words, more stimulation and more progress.


    "Vomit... Vomit, vomit..."


    "What''s the matter with you? Ying''er, what''s wrong with you? Come on, give me your hand and I''ll take a look for you." Lin Yi hurriedly pulled Han Ying''s hand and began to diagnose.


    "The pulse is as smooth as a bead, isn''t it?" Lin Yi said and even smiled. He looked like a child.


    "Ying''er, Ying''er, you''re going to be a mother and I''m going to be a father." Lin Yi hugged Han Ying and couldn''t hide his excitement in his eyes.


    "What... What? I''m going to be a mother?" Han Ying stared at Lin Yi.


    "Yes, you''re going to be a mother, Ying''er. You''re pregnant." Lin Yi said, his face flushed.

 Chapter 299

    "Am I pregnant?" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi in disbelief.


    "Well, you''re pregnant. We''re going to be parents." Lin Yi grabbed Han Ying''s arm and said.


    "Brother Yi, do you mind if I have a daughter?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. "Ying''er, how could you ask so?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not an old stubborn. I''ll think about it. If it''s a daughter, I''ll protect you both in my life. If it''s a son, I''ll protect you with my son."


    "Brother Yi." Han Ying was so moved that she fell down in Lin Yi''s arms.


    "Silly girl, we are the closest people in the world, aren''t we?" Lin Yi holds Han Ying and smells the fragrance on her head. He has never felt how warm he is at this moment.


    "What? Ying''er is pregnant?" Feng Yixu was just eating. When Lin Yi said this, he almost spit out a mouthful of rice.


    "Congratulations, Shifu, Shiniang." The Qin Dynasty came forward and said.


    "Hehe! You have a little conscience, boy."


    "Hmm! It smells good! Brother Yi, what can you cook for me?" Since knowing that Han Ying was pregnant, Lin Yi worked in the kitchen wrapped in an apron every day.


    "I bought a lot of food early this morning. You''ll have a good meal." Lin Yi went to the vegetable market early in the morning to buy vegetables and came back to make soup for Han Ying, just like an ordinary people.


    "Hee hee! That''s great. Brother Yi, if only you could do this all your life. We live the most ordinary life like ordinary people." Han Ying couldn''t help looking forward to her imaginary life.


    "Yes! Ying''er." Lin Yi patted Han Ying''s hand and said.


    "Master, master!" At this time, the voice of the Qin Dynasty came from the outer Hall of Xuanfeng hall. After a while, he stumbled in.


    "What''s the noise? Ah? I''m not dead yet." Lin Yi is dissatisfied with the panic of the Qin Dynasty. In fact, he is afraid to scare the fetus in Han Ying''s stomach.


    "Master, just brought in a few people outside. They all look like they have an infectious disease. Their faces are full of chickenpox. Their faces are extremely painful." The Qin Dynasty calmed down and said to Lin Yi.


    "Hmm? Is it smallpox? Go out and have a look." Lin Yi is going to raise his legs and go out.


    "Ying''er, you''re in the inner yard. Don''t come out." Lin Yi turned back and asked.


    "Hmm? The patient''s face is covered with chickenpox, his limbs are soft and weak, his blood vessels are clearly visible, and his blood is slightly black. Do you know what it was in the Qin Dynasty?" Lin Yi was not in a hurry to test the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, you said that every disease should be regarded as poisoning, because every disease is caused by a virus. We must first find out what the virus is and understand it clearly before we can apply the medicine to the case." Although the Qin Dynasty usually fooled around, it never dared to take Lin Yi''s teaching of medicine lightly, and kept in mind every word of Lin Yi''s teaching.


    "You''re right, but do you know how to check the toxin in the patient? Or, in what way do you want to know what kind of poison the patient has been poisoned and how to deal with it?" Lin Yi asked solemnly.


    "Well, you have to take the master''s advice!" The Qin Dynasty always treated medical skills respectfully, so Lin Yi appreciated him most.


    "Yes." What Lin Yi said about the Qin Dynasty is also more useful.


    "Well, as for the patient''s body, we should know our own body. Even some people don''t know much about their own body. That''s why there are so many dignified ancient doctors."


    "How do we understand our body? You see, we divide the body into many units, including muscles, bones, blood, blood vessels and Qi officials." As Lin Yi said this, he rowed and pulled on the people lying on the bed, while the Qin Dynasty listened carefully like a good student.


    "Muscle is indispensable to each of us. It can drive our daily walking, movement and even a simple limb movement. This is his role. You see, the patient''s muscles are stiff, but his limbs are relatively soft, which shows that the toxin has not penetrated into the joints."


    "The blood has obvious blackening symptoms, which indicates that the toxin enters the body from the outside, because there are no symptoms of poisoning in bones and joints."


    "Since the toxin enters the body from the outside, it''s much simpler, you see." Lin Yi pointed to a wound on the patient.


    "There are obvious tooth marks and broken skin. It should be bitten by something."


    "Let''s seal the next place where the toxin is going. What do you think of where the toxin is going? That''s all we need." Lin Yi then stabbed a silver needle into the patient with a lightning speed.


    Then there was a strange scene. The blood on the patient became clearly visible, even the beating of the heart could be felt, and the poisoned and non poisoned blood could be clearly distinguished.


    "Oh, see? Now I''ll use one of the more common methods in the first formula of ''shadowless acupuncture'' to intercept the blood flow." As soon as Lin Yi finished his words, he lifted his hand, and a silver needle was already in front of the toxin movement.


    The blood on the patient suddenly stopped flowing. This scene was a miracle in the eyes of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Next, I''ll let the toxin out by myself."


    At this time, under the gaze of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi quickly stabbed silver needles into the patient. After a while, the blood on the patient had an obvious reaction. He saw that the toxic blood was gradually changing back to the original bright red blood, and the blood at the tooth mark wound was getting darker and darker, and finally it bulged.


    "See? This is the venom in the patient." As Lin Yi spoke, he took out a knife and rowed directly at the blackened place. As soon as the skin was cut open, he saw that the black venom immediately sprayed out and dripping on the ground.


    "OK. Now, just do what I taught you just now. It doesn''t matter if you slow down. Don''t be afraid. He can''t die if I''m here." Lin Yi is very interested in his first disciple.


    Lin Yi looked at the trembling hands of the Qin Dynasty and knew that he was implausible about what he said, so he encouraged him.


    Lin Yi is almost the shopkeeper of Xuanfeng hall now. Feng Yixu often doesn''t ask about everything in Xuanfeng hall. When he becomes the shopkeeper, Lin Yi also wants to find a successor to what he has learned as soon as possible and let him look at Xuanfeng hall, so that he can travel with many wives.

 Chapter 300

    "Hoo Hoo... Shifu, why am I so tired after a while?" After the Qin Dynasty cured the second patient, he was so tired that he sat on the ground and breathed.


    "Ha ha! This is a normal phenomenon. Now you know why you should exercise more?"


    "In fact, many treatment methods in ancient medicine are very laborious, especially the ''shadowless acupuncture'' which has an efficient treatment method, which is extremely mind-consuming. Each needle can take away part of your energy, because you should grasp the strength and accuracy of each needle."


    One afternoon, Lin Yi was around the Qin Dynasty to explain some things that needed attention. This can''t help but remind Lin Yi of his master''s tireless teaching. Thinking of his master, it seems that he hasn''t gone back to visit his old man for a long time. When he has taught the Qin Dynasty very well, he will visit him again, Then take your wives and adults around the world.


    "Brother Yi, look, that star is like you. It''s always so eye-catching, and I can only be a trivial little star next to you." At night, Lin Yi and Han Ying enjoy the cool in the courtyard.


    "Fool, how can you say that? You are the most important person to me in the world!" Lin Yi hugged Han Ying''s shoulder and said.


    "If only it could be like this all the time." Han Ying said and fell asleep in Lin Yi''s arms.


    "Silly girl, when I can give Xuanfeng hall to the Qin Dynasty, we will travel around the world." Lin Yi felt warm when he thought of traveling around the world with several women.


    "Master, you and Shiniang must come back to see me." Three months later, after Lin Yi entrusted the affairs of Xuanfeng hall to the Qin Dynasty, he took Han Ying, Qin Ling, Ling Qian and Chen Wei together to go back to the depths of the mountain to see Lin Yi''s master, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    After several days of trekking through mountains and rivers, Lin Yi and several women finally arrived at the place where Lin Yi grew up. It was a thatched house near the mountain. There was a small stream beside the thatched house, in which huge fat and beautiful fish were swimming. There were several acres of good farmland beside the stream, in which many medicinal herbs were planted, and many medicinal herbs that were not available outside.


    There was an old farmer in the medicine field. He was wearing a hat and a coir raincoat. He was weeding with a hoe in his hand. Sweat and dew in the mountains soaked the old farmer''s clothes.


    "Master, master." Lin Yi shouted with wet eyes when he saw the old man.


    "Master, I''m here. I''m back." Seeing that the old farmer turned around, Lin Yi shouted more excitedly.


    "Huh? Yi''er? Is that you?" The old man narrowed his eyes and said.


    "Master, it''s me. I miss you so much." Lin Yi ran like a child and hugged the old man.


    "Hehe! How can you still look like a child when you are so old." The old man said so, but he couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes. Lin Yi was brought up by him, just like his son.


    "What is this?" Originally, the old man wanted to say whether it was Lin Yi''s girlfriend, but when he saw that there were four women, he immediately stopped.


    "This is your apprentice''s daughter-in-law." Lin Yi said proudly.


    "All?" The old man said incredulously.


    "Well, there are still a few who haven''t come!" The proud smile on Lin Yi''s face became brighter and brighter.


    "You boy." The old man shook his head.


    "Oh! By the way, I forgot to tell you that this is my master Lin Zhengfeng."


    "Good master!" Several women said in unison.


    "Good! Good! Good! Yi''er is lucky to have you around!" Lin Zhengfeng said with a smile.


    "Master, you''re joking. We have to thank you. Thank you for training such excellent disciples!" Han Ying has now become the most authoritative person among several women. She is the first to do everything.


    "Yinger, Weiwei, Qianqian and Lingling, this is where I grew up. I still remember catching fish and shrimp in the river at that time, and being forced by my master to carry medicine books and plant medicinal materials. At that time, although the days were very hard, they were very happy." Lin Yi looks back and thinks about the past.


    "What? You said I had an apprentice? Where is it? Why didn''t you bring it?" Lin Yi tells Lin Zhengfeng about having children. Lin Zhengfeng grabs Lin Yi excitedly and asks.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''m falling apart." Lin Yi can''t help his father and mother.


    "Oh, hehe! Tell me where is my naked disciple? Bring him and I''ll teach him ''shadowless acupuncture''." Lin Zhengfeng said with a flushed face.


    "Master, aren''t you far away and near?" Lin Yi made a riddle about Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Smelly boy, he bought a pass with me." Seeing that Lin Yi refused to talk, Lin Zhengfeng smiled and scolded.


    "Boy, I don''t pay attention to your trick, master. Wait. I''ll find it for you these days." Lin Zhengfeng said without reading Qi.


    "Hmm? I see. My Han Ying''s daughter-in-law must be pregnant?" Lin Zhengfeng is worthy of being the descendant of "shadowless needling", and his words reveal the true meaning.


    "Shifu, it''s really Shifu. I can''t hide this little trick from you after all." Seeing that Lin Zhengfeng has seen through, Lin Yi is not annoyed and flatters Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Cut! It seems that your boy is bad at learning outside. He dares to play tricks on his master." Lin Zhengfeng saw Lin Yi laughing and scolding.


    "Yi''er, you didn''t disgrace me this old man this time?" Lin Zhengfeng finally asked Lin Yi if he had carried forward the ancient medical skills.


    "Hey, hey... Shifu, how could you lose face? I don''t think who taught you."


    Then Lin Yi tells Lin Zhengfeng everything he has done outside. When he says that he was almost killed by conspiracy, Lin Zhengfeng seems very calm, but his tight fist betrays him. When Lin Yi talks about how to punish the bad guys and how to make the ancient medical skills shine, Lin Zhengfeng laughs.


    "In this way, I gave the Xuanfeng hall to your great disciple and took some of your daughter-in-law here to see you." Lin Yi tells Lin Zhengfeng everything.


    "Well, your boy is pretty good." Lin Zhengfeng said happily.


    "Hey... Shifu, with my intelligence, it''s hard not to carry forward the ancient medical skills." Lin Yi said with a smelly face.


    "You boy, it''s a good thing to carry forward ancient medicine, but you can''t kick your nose and face." Lin Zhengfeng said sternly when he saw Lin Yi bangse.


    "Master, I know, I know. You always calm down." Seeing that Lin Zhengfeng was really a little angry, Lin Yi came forward to comfort him.


    "Hum! If only you knew."


    "Brother Yi, master has dinner." After a while, several women cooked dinner, Chen Wei shouted.

 Chapter 301

    "Hmm! You girls are not only good-looking, but also good at craftsmanship. HMM! Good!" Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t help boasting just after a few mouthfuls of food.


    "Well, you guys usually ask you to cook for me. You all say no. unexpectedly, when you meet Master, you all become chefs!" Lin Yi usually asked several women to cook, but they all said they couldn''t, or the cooked rice couldn''t be eaten, so later, he cooked every time. Unexpectedly, he showed his true colors today.


    "Brother Yi, of course you have to be able to cook in front of master, don''t you, master?" Then he spit out his tongue at Lin Yi.


    "Master, I want to go out again after Yinger gives birth here. This time I want to spread the ancient medicine to the world and let everyone in the world know the ancient medicine of our country." Lin Yi said firmly.


    "I''m glad you think so. As the quintessence and treasure of China, we shouldn''t hide it. We want everyone to feel the charm of ancient medicine." Lin Zhengfeng charged Lin Yi.


    "Don''t worry, master, you will live up to master''s wishes."


    "Oh! By the way, Ying''er, aren''t you pregnant? You will accompany me to the mountain to collect medicine tomorrow. I will keep my disciple strong before he is born." When Lin Zhengfeng talks about children, he looks satisfied.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    "Master, are you okay? Let''s sit down and have a rest." Lin Yi and Lin Zhengfeng carry the medicine basket into the mountain the next day.


    "Master is old and not young." Lin Zhengfeng gasped.


    "Master, don''t worry. When I reach the last step of ''shadowless acupuncture'', I will prolong your life." Lin Yi said firmly.


    "Silly apprentice, do you know that although the last step of ''shadowless needling'' is stronger than invisible, it does more harm to yourself."


    Lin Zhengfeng was pleased to hear Lin Yi''s words.


    The last layer of "shadowless needling" is divided into two realms. It can virtually prolong life, but it''s really temporary and won''t last long. Huajin has the same effect, but it can make people live a few more years. Moreover, it is also harmful to the body of the player. It can make people''s energy decline, and changing strength is really their own life, that is, exchanging life for life.


    Lin Zhengfeng knows this, so how can he bear to see his apprentice suffer so much?


    "Master, don''t worry. If one day, I will find a way without side effects." Lin Yi said confidently.


    "Master, why do you have to take so many medicines now?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Hey, hey... Boy, don''t you understand? Now, this is for Han Ying''s daughter-in-law." Lin Zhengfeng pointed to a pile of herbs and said.


    "The one here is for my disciple to take medicine bath after he was born. Otherwise, when you all leave, you will leave us. I''m old again. How can I pick medicine and take medicine bath for my disciple?" Lin Zhengfeng said thoughtfully.


    "Shifu thought more." Lin Yi said.


    From that day on, Lin Yi went down to the river to catch fish, shrimp, boil medicine and collect medicine. He seemed to become a little nanny. In this way, Han Ying''s stomach grew bigger day by day.


    "Oh! Master, you said that they haven''t come out for such a long time. Won''t anything happen?" Lin Yi was so anxious that she stamped her feet at the door. In the morning, Han Ying said that she had a stomachache and was diagnosed to have a baby, so Chen Wei, Ling Qian and Qin Ling helped Han Ying to the bed and began to deliver the baby.


    "What are you worried about? What can you worry about, isn''t it me? The king of hell has to ask me whether I agree or not." Lin Zhengfeng also said a little uneasy.


    "Wow... Wow... Wow..." after a while, the baby''s cry came from the room.


    "Born? Born, ha ha born." Lin Yi danced outside the door.


    "Well! Just give birth, just give birth." Lin Zhengfeng smiled and touched his beard.


    "Brother Yi, it''s a girl." As soon as the door opened, Chen Wei came out with a child and said to Lin Yi.


    "Girl? Hello, girl! I have a sweet little cotton padded jacket. Come on, give me a hug." Lin Yi walked into the house with the child in his arms.


    "Brother Yi......" Han Ying shouted pale.


    "Ying''er, don''t move," Lin Yi took the child a few steps forward and held Han Ying''s hand.


    "Where''s the child?"


    "Here it is?"


    "Show me."


    Lin Yi handed the child.


    "Brother Yi, the child''s eyes are very similar to yours."


    "Ying''er, it''s really hard for you. Thank you for giving me such a good ''gift''." Lin Yi kissed the child and Han Ying said.


    "Brother Yi, give her a name."


    "I hope she will be as intelligent as snow, and as pure as snow, dancing like an angel. Her name is Lin Xuewu." Lin Yi looked at Lin Xuewu in his arms with a loving face.


    "Snow dance, snow dance, mom is here!" Han Ying held her daughter and immediately showed the glory of motherhood. Even if she had never been a mother, she had the happiness of being a mother from the moment the child was born.


    "Snow dance, come and hug Grandpa." Lin Zhengfeng holds Lin Xuewu in his arms with a happy face.


    "Boy, I can tell you that I have to take this child. Since you left last time, no one has been able to chat and talk with me. It''s suffocating me. Now, I have snow dance with me, and I won''t be lonely!" Lin Zhengfeng said happily.


    "Master, don''t worry! I''ll let Xuewu accompany you, let her follow you, chat and talk with you." After hearing Lin Zhengfeng''s words, Lin Yi''s nose was sour. He didn''t expect his master to come like this after he left.


    "It''s almost the same. Don''t worry, boy. I''ll raise you for nothing." Lin Zhengfeng smiled.


    "Wow... Wow..."


    "Alas! Well, well, don''t cry, my little baby, don''t cry. Grandpa is distressed!" Lin Yi did not expect that Lin Zhengfeng, the successor of the famous "shadowless needling technique", would look more like a child in front of a child.


    "Master, did you do the same when I was a child?" Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    "Why did you suddenly ask this? I remember you were more naughty at that time. You refused to eat every day. I couldn''t find milk for you to drink. I had to go up the mountain to find fruit for you, grind it into juice for you, and then feed it to you." Lin Zhengfeng recalled the past with a smile on his face.


    "Later, I asked you to identify herbs, recite medicine books and collect herbs. Every time I saw that your young shoulder was strangled with blood stains, I felt heartache. Although I can''t cure it for a while, the pain in my heart can''t be cured by ''shadowless acupuncture''." Lin Zhengfeng was strict with Lin Yi when he was a child. He also carried forward the ancient medical skills for his own selfish purpose.

 Chapter 302

    "Master!" Lin Yi''s heart was sour. In the depths of the mountain, such a man raised himself and taught himself the truth of learning medicine and being a man.


    Lin Yi can never forget his childhood. At that time, he was urged by his master to get up and practice martial arts before dawn. He had to practice martial arts and medicine. At that time, Lin Yi often had blood on his hands. He still gritted his teeth and insisted. At a young age, he had an experience that ordinary people couldn''t stand.


    Although he sometimes hated master''s severity, whenever he was injured and saw the heartache on master''s face, he knew that although he was hurt, master''s heart was more painful. Therefore, before the injury was healed, he began to practice again, and he didn''t say a word about how much blood he shed behind him.


    "Well, now that I have an apprentice, Lin Yi, I have to tell you that I still want her to learn ''shadowless acupuncture''." Lin Zhengfeng said firmly.


    "Master, it''s too late for me to let Xueer learn ''shadowless acupuncture'' with you." Lin Yi joked.


    "Brother Yi, will you go fishing today and eat in the evening?" Qin Ling suddenly came over and said.


    "Ling''er, I''ll take care of such a small matter." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Brother Yi, you don''t want to fish with ''shadowless needle technique''?


    ¡±On his way to the river, Lin Yi broke several branches, and then cut them into the size of a silver needle with a knife.


    "Shh! Don''t let Shifu know, or he''ll have to beat me to death." Lin Yi put his finger on his mouth and whispered.


    "Hee hee! It depends on your performance today." Qin Ling said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey... Ling''er, just look!"


    After a while, Lin Yi and Qin Ling came to the river. The river was clear, and there were fat fish swimming in it. The water and grass rippled gently with the river, and there were many shrimp jumping in it.


    "Whoosh!" Lin Yi stared at the river on the bank and chose the most delicious ingredients. After selecting a carp, he flew the wood needle cut in his hand. He saw that the carp''s body tilted and soon turned its white belly.


    "Wow! That''s great. Brother Yi, you''re really good." Qin Ling said excitedly. Lin Yi rolled up her trouser legs and jumped into the river. She jumped a few steps and caught the carp.


    "Brother Yi, why don''t you tie the thread on the wooden needle? So you don''t have to go down the river." Qin Ling said with a puzzled face.


    "Yes! Linger, you are too clever." Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking that he had personally gone down the river to catch fish for so many years, and his old face turned red.


    "Wow! How did you catch so many fish, brother Yi?" Chen Wei exclaimed.


    "Ha ha! You don''t see who I am. How can such a small thing embarrass me?" Lin Yi said with a straight face.


    "Master, why are you here?" Ling Qian asks Lin Yi behind.


    "No, master knows what''s going on at a glance. You have to run away now." Lin Yi couldn''t help shivering in his heart.


    "Well, master, I''ll go and see Ying''er and the children." Lin Yi made up an excuse.


    "Well, go." Lin Zhengfeng readily accepted Lin Yi''s statement.


    "Lin Yi! You little rabbit, get over here." Not long after Lin Yi left the kitchen, Lin Zhengfeng''s roar came from behind.


    "Mommy, just return it like this. I''m afraid I''ll die worse." Lin Yi felt a chill in his heart and hurried away.


    "Hum! This smelly boy used my ''shadowless needle'' to catch fish. I''m so angry." Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t help being dignified in the kitchen.


    "Brother Yi, master seems to be calling you." As soon as Lin Yi came to Han Ying, Han Ying said.


    "Er, Ying''er, you must have heard wrong. Shifu has nothing to do with me." Lin Yi said under the guise.


    "Ying''er, ling''er, qian''qian, you come out quickly, quickly!" Several women were sleeping. Hearing Lin Yi''s cry, they thought something had happened, so they hurriedly put on their clothes.


    "How beautiful!" Today, when I opened the door, I was shocked by the scenery in front of me. I saw that there was a vast expanse of white, wrapped in silver trees. There was a thick layer of snow in the yard, the branches were covered with snow, a string of transparent pearls hung on the eaves, the bamboo forest on one side was bent down, and a trace of floating catkins were scattered in the sky.


    "Ying''er, ling''er, qian''qian, you come down quickly." Lin Yi is happy like a child in the snow, dancing and dancing.


    "Wow! Playing with snow!" Ling Qian stepped into the snow in a few steps, and the others all went down to the yard and had a snow battle with Lin Yi. Because Lin Yi was familiar with "shadowless needling", she was sure to be very good. Several women were beaten and shouted, but Lin Yi couldn''t really die, so they didn''t feel much when they were thrown.


    "It''s snowing today. It''s a little cold. Let''s sleep together at night!" Lin Yi said to several women after dinner. They didn''t object.


    "Brother Yi, come quickly!" Chen Wei said to Lin Yi after going to bed.


    "Gulu Gulu!" Lin Yi looked at today in bed and swallowed his saliva unconsciously.


    "I''m coming!" Lin Yi rushed into the quilt like a hungry wolf.


    "Well! Good sleep!" The next day, Lin Yi got up from the gentleness of women.


    "When this winter has passed with master, we will start. This time, I will push ancient medicine to the peak of the world." Lin Yi looked at the girls and settled down.


    "Master, I will carry forward ancient medicine in front of the world this time. You must take care and pay attention to your body. Xueer will give it to you."


    The spring rain was as smooth as crisp. Lin Yi left the paradise with several women in the drizzle. When she left, Han Ying looked at Lin Xuewu and cried. Lin Yi was also very reluctant to give up, but she resolutely took several wives and adults out of the mountain.


    "Brother Yi, where shall we go first?" Ling Qian asked curiously.


    "Let''s go back to Xuanfeng hall first. How did that guy in the Qin Dynasty manage Xuanfeng hall?"


    Lin Yi wants to hand over the girder of Xuanfeng hall to the Qin Dynasty. Although Feng Yixu is the owner of Xuanfeng hall, he is a shopkeeper. Since Lin Yi entered Xuanfeng hall, Feng Yixu has no longer been in charge of anything about Xuanfeng hall.


    "Hmm! The Qin Dynasty is a good boy. Although there are not many people coming to Xuanfeng hall than I used to be, there are not many less." Outside Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi sees a long line in the inner hall.


    "Qin Dynasty." Lin Yi shouted when he entered Xuanfeng hall.


    "Master, you are old enough to come back. You really miss me." The Qin Dynasty was treating people. Seeing Lin Yi coming back, he jumped up and rushed up excitedly to hold Lin Yi.


    "Go away, look at your promise." When Lin Yi saw that the Qin Dynasty was about to rush up, he immediately raised his foot.

 Chapter 303

    "Master, I''ll be living like a year in the next few months, apprentice." Qin Dynasty said with snivel and tears.


    "You guy, I''m not dead yet! I haven''t seen you for so long, but it''s getting cheaper and cheaper. How can I accept such a worthless apprentice as you? Be normal." Lin Yi looked at the Qin Dynasty with a disdainful look on his face.


    "OK, master, you and your teachers are tired. Hurry in and have a rest!" Seeing Lin Yi''s dissatisfaction, the Qin Dynasty immediately put away its obscene smile and said solemnly.


    "Has anything happened these days?" As soon as Lin Yi entered the room, he asked about Xuanfeng hall.


    "Master, I have gained a reputation in this area with the ''shadowless acupuncture'' you gave me. Although it is only the primary ''shadowless acupuncture'', there is no problem in treating some of the most common diseases." The Qin Dynasty said proudly.


    "Ha ha! You must study and practice ''shadowless needling'' diligently. Master, although I learned ''shadowless needling'' since childhood, you must believe that diligence can make up for weakness, so you must tell me any problems in the future." Lin Yi nodded and said.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, the Qin Dynasty hugged his fist and bowed to Lin Yi. "Yes, master, disciples must remember master''s teachings."


    "Hmm! Remember not to be complacent. In a few days, I will go abroad with your Shiniang to carry forward the ancient medical skills. You first keep Xuanfeng hall as the root of the development of our ancient medical skills. I am outside and you are inside. When the time comes, I will push the ancient medical skills to the peak of the world." Lin Yi said that at last, there was a flash in his eyes.


    "Master, give me the Xuanfeng hall. Don''t worry!" Although the Qin Dynasty is a little cheap at ordinary times, when it comes to business, he will put away his usual sloppiness, which is what Lin Yi appreciates the Qin Dynasty.


    "Let''s go to country f this time. Everyone says country f is the capital of romance. We''ll go here first and accompany your wives and adults around the world." When Lin Yi was asked by several women where he was going, Lin Yi replied.


    "Good! I can finally go to the long-known romantic capital." Ling Qian jumped up happily when she heard that she was going to f country.


    "The ticket has been bought. We''ll start tomorrow." Lin Yi smiled and looked at the girls.


    Lin Yi has a few drinks with Feng Yixu in the evening. Feng Yixu also takes Lin Yi and says don''t disappoint Han Ying. Go home and have a look when you have time.


    "Come on, we have to go to the airport." Lin Yi was called up by Han Ying this morning because he had a few drinks with Yixu last night.


    After cleaning up, Lin Yi and the girls came to the airport in Shangdu.


    "Yo! Who is this? Why are there so many beautiful women around?"


    "Yes, brother, we don''t have a sister-in-law yet. Why don''t we find a sister-in-law for our brothers."


    "Ha ha ha."


    "Go and have a look."


    As soon as Lin Yi took the girls to the airport, several Liuli Liuqi came forward.


    "Chick, add a wechat!" One of them with a gold necklace came forward and said.


    "Get out!" Ling Qian opened her mouth and said.


    "Oh, the chick has a hot temper." The man shook his legs again and said fiercely.


    "My wife told you to go away, didn''t you hear?" Lin Yi said with a gloomy face.


    "Boy, is this your wife? Hehe, it''s your lover. Can your wife let you bring so many women?" Said the man with the gold necklace.


    "Get out!" Lin Yi said only one word about such people.


    "Boy, you fucking want to die. Take him to the corner and kill him." The man with the gold necklace said fiercely.


    As soon as the man with the gold necklace said something, several younger brothers next to him immediately came forward and took several women and Lin Yi away.


    "Ah!!! My legs."


    "My hand!"


    Lin Yi sees several people coming to pull his wife. Is that enough? Suddenly there was a burst of punching and kicking at several people. Although those people looked very arrogant when they talked, they would only bully honest people.


    "Boy, wait, I Zheng Zhang will not let you go." The speaker was the man with the gold necklace and the eldest of them. When he saw his little brother being knocked down by people with three fists and two feet, he felt empty in his heart and ran away.


    "Get out!" When Lin Yi saw that the man named Zheng Zhang ran away, he didn''t chase him. He kicked out the ass of the man lying on the ground.


    "Cluck, brother Yi is so powerful." Chen Wei giggled.


    After punishing several people, Lin Yi waited in the waiting room for a while and got on the plane. It wasn''t long before the plane flew over the clouds. Such a voice came from the radio. "Hello, passengers. Now there is a man on the plane who has an emergency. Please hurry to the medical room of the plane..."


    "Brother Yi, go! Human life is very important. Don''t worry about us." The girls gave Lin Yi a firm look.


    "Well, I''ll be back in a minute." As Lin Yi said this, he got up and asked for the location of the medical room, and then went straight over.


    "Are you a doctor? The patient is here. What can I do for you? Oh! By the way, I graduated from nursing. You can rest assured." As soon as Lin Yi arrived at the medical room, a little girl of about 20 years old ran into him.


    "Oh! OK." Lin Yi wanted to say no, but he was moved by the little girl''s enthusiasm.


    Lin Yi enters the medical room and sees a young man holding his headache. Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately goes forward to look at the young man.


    "It''s a cerebral hemorrhage. Go find some towels." Lin Yi soon came to a conclusion.


    "Ah? Cerebral hemorrhage? Now there is no surgical equipment, isn''t it dead?" The nurse girl was startled by what Lin Yi said.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t die." Lin Yi''s words seemed to be reassuring. After that, the little girl was not so flustered.


    "Patter."


    "Needle?" Lin Yi just opened the medicine box he carried with him. The little girl seemed unable to believe it.


    "Shua." Lin Yi pierced the needle into the young man''s head and body one by one. Lin Yi''s first needle was pierced into the young man''s heart. Just after this needle was pierced, the young man''s expression immediately stretched a lot. This needle can slow down the beating speed of the heart and make the blood pressure on his head not so high.


    In the back, Lin Yi started and fell again, and stabbed the shining silver needles on the young man''s head. Lin Yi focused on the position of each needle, didn''t notice that the sweat soaked his clothes, and still focused on gently stabbing each silver needle on the young man.


    "Give me the towel." Just when everyone was immersed in Lin Yi''s treatment, Lin Yi suddenly said that the nurse girl next to him immediately handed Lin Yi the prepared towel.

 Chapter 304

    Lin Yi took a deep breath, holding a silver needle in one hand and a towel in the other. He knew that the success or failure of things depended on it. If he could not release congestion, the young man would be a vegetable even if he was well.


    Lin Yi gently pushed the silver needle into the young man''s head. After a while, he saw blood coming out of the other end of the silver needle. The silver needle was used by Lin Yi to discharge the congestion of his body, so the middle was empty for drainage.


    "Hoo! He''s all right. Just have a rest." Lin Yi said with a sigh of relief.


    "He''s awake." Lin Yi just wanted to go. The nurse girl suddenly said.


    "Did you save me?" The man woke up and found Lin Yi''s hands covered with blood, so he guessed.


    "Yes, yes, he saved you. I''ve never seen anyone cure someone with a needle. It''s amazing. Oh! By the way, I''m Xiaoling. My last name is Chen. Chen Xiaoling. Just call me Xiaoling." Xiaoling said excitedly like a tuberculosis.


    "Thank you. This is my old problem. I thought I couldn''t make it this time. Unexpectedly, I was saved by you. Thank you very much. I''m Zheng Qing." Zheng Qing tried to hold herself up with her hands. She said weakly. Maybe it was just cured. Zheng Qing''s face was still very pale and her lips were white.


    "It''s all right. It''s what I should do." Lin Yi said.


    "Oh! By the way, what are you doing in F country? I''m going to study nursing abroad." As soon as Lin Yi''s words fell, Chen Xiaoling gathered around and said.


    "I''m here to travel." Lin Yi said.


    "I..."


    "Oh, I didn''t ask you." Zheng Qing was interrupted by Chen Xiaoling when she wanted to speak, which made Zheng Qing smile bitterly.


    "Leave a contact information! Your silver needle is really awesome. I''ve decided that Lin Yi will be the person I admire most in the future." Chen Xiaoling said with bright eyes.


    Later, after chatting for a while, Lin Yi took time to leave. Chen Xiaoling was angry and sulked there. She had to follow Lin Yi. Can Lin Yi let her follow? I have so many wives. I''m watching. If I misunderstand, I can''t argue.


    "Brother Yi, you''re back. How''s it going?" Han Ying looked at the newspaper and found Lin Yi coming back, so she asked.


    "Ying''er. Do you need to ask? Your husband, I''m on the horse. What can''t be settled?" Lin Yi farted on his face.


    "Brother Yi, you know fart." At this time, Qin Ling came over and said.


    "Stinky fart also has to have this cure, doesn''t it?" Lin Yi retorted.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin." As soon as Lin Yi got off the plane, he heard someone calling him.


    "Zheng Qing? Is that him? What was he looking for me?" Lin Yi was suspicious.


    "Brother Yi, who is he?" Han Ying came forward and asked.


    "The plane is not shouting that someone has a sudden illness. Take it, Nah, it''s him." Lin Yi said.


    "Dr. Lin, when I got off the plane, I looked for you everywhere and finally found you." Zheng Qing came running with a suitcase.


    "Dr. Lin, thank you this time. Really, it may be insignificant to you, but I''m still very precious. My little life." Zheng Qing said.


    "You''re welcome. For every patient, I don''t take it as a small matter." Lin Yi said.


    "Dr. Lin, here is my business card." Zheng Qing took out a business card from his bag and handed it to Lin Yi.


    "Zheng Qing, chairman of feimans manor?" Chen Wei took it and said when she saw the information above.


    "Hehe! Oh, by the way, Dr. Lin, do you have any place to go? Don''t you go to my manor?" Zheng Qing saw that it was inconvenient for Lin Yi to take several women with him, so he said.


    "Well, then I''ll disturb you." Lin Yi thought he had no place to go for the time being, so he agreed.


    Lin Yi followed Zheng Qing into an extended car, which was extremely luxurious, with wine and champagne. After one or two hours, he finally came to Zheng Qing''s fimans manor.


    Fimans manor is a manor that grows grapes and produces red wine by itself. It uses the most original wine making. It is also a well-known brand in the world. Lin Yi didn''t expect that the person he saved was a well-known boss.


    "This is my vineyard." Zheng Qing took Lin Yi to visit his manor and introduced the characteristics of his manor to them one by one.


    "This is the wine cellar." Zheng Qing takes Lin Yi into a cellar.


    Bottles of red wine like gemstones are displayed on it, and there are still unopened wine barrels on the ground, which are neatly arranged one by one.


    "Dr. Lin, try it." Zheng Qing opened a bottle of red wine, poured a glass and handed it to Lin Yi.


    "How''s it going?" Zheng Qing asked expectantly.


    "Well, it''s sweet and memorable, but I still like to drink our country''s Maotai, ha ha ha." Lin Yi smiled.


    "Maotai is a strong liquor. Of course, it can''t be compared." Zheng Qing said helplessly.


    "Dr. Lin, you are so skillful in medicine. Can you be my personal doctor? Don''t worry. You won''t be paid less. Take the liberty to ask, your medicine is amazing. You can cure the disease only by a few silver needles. It''s incredible. I''ve seen many doctors, but no one can cure it in a moment like Dr. Lin." Zheng Qing said that Lin Yi had cured himself, so he couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. It''s the essence of ancient Chinese medicine. I''m just a inheritor." Lin Yi shook his hand and said.


    "But Dr. Lin''s treatment is rare now. If you don''t dislike it, I can invest in your medical skills. We will jointly open a medical school in F country, so that I can make money and you can carry forward the ancient medical skills." Zheng Qing is a businessman. Since he is a businessman, he will not miss any way to make money.


    After listening to what Zheng Qing said, Lin Yi didn''t agree immediately, but thought for a long time.


    "But it''s OK, but I have another requirement. I open a medical school just to carry forward the ancient medical skills. Doctors should be kind-hearted. In this way, I''ll set the price." Lin Yi''s purpose is to inherit ancient medical skills. Moreover, as a doctor, he should think for the sake of patients and can''t earn money without conscience.


    "Well... OK! I promise you, you set the price, and I''ll repay you for saving my life." Zheng Qing thought for a long time, weighed the pros and cons, and finally agreed to Lin Yi.


    In this way, with the full support of Zheng Qing, Lin Yi has his own medical hall in F country. The pattern of the medical hall is made according to the style and design of Xuanfeng hall in China. In order to make Han Ying feel at home, Lin Yi specially named the medical hall Xuanfeng hall, which moved Han Ying for a long time.


    "Brother Yi, now we have our own roots here. It''s good that we are still in Xuanfeng hall." Han Ying said sweetly to Lin Yi.

 Chapter 305

    "Eh? When did a medical school open here? It looks like a traditional Chinese medicine school, Xuanfeng hall? Interesting." There was an old man with gray hair outside the Xuanfeng hall. When he saw the Xuanfeng hall, he stopped to watch.


    "Old man, what can I do for you?" As the medical center was just opened and had little popularity, Lin Yi sat alone in a chair, looked at the medical book, saw that the light at the door was dark, looked up and saw an old man with gray hair stride in with his head held high.


    "Hehe! Are you the owner of this medical school?" Seeing Lin Yi so young, the old man was not sure.


    "Yes, sir, I''m the owner of this shop."


    "So it''s all you who see a doctor?" The old man looked at Lin Yi, and Lin Yi did not observe the old man.


    "Yes, of course I have to see a doctor when I open this medical school. Otherwise, why do I open this medical school?" Lin Yi has a good airway.


    "Hehe, I just think you opened a medical school alone when you are so young, so I appreciate your courage." The old man praised Lin Yi without hesitation.


    "Old gentleman, you can''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. Aren''t you here to see a doctor?" Seeing that the old man came in and didn''t mention anything about seeing a doctor, Lin Yi knew that he didn''t come to see a doctor.


    "Oh? You''re a doctor. Of course I''m here to see a doctor. Why else would I come in?" The old man didn''t know whether he really wanted to see a doctor, or maybe he was trying to hide his purpose.


    "Then please extend your wrist." Lin Yi smiled at the old man and said.


    "Hehe, good!" The old man smiled and stretched out his hand.


    The old man put his hand on the table, and Lin Yi was about to stretch out his hand to feel his pulse. When he saw that Lin Yi was about to touch the old man''s hand, the old man turned his hand into an eagle claw and clasped Lin Yi''s wrist. Lin Yi tried hard to break free, but he didn''t expect to break free at all.


    "The palm is strong and the grasping power of the fingers is also good. There are cocoons on the sides of the middle finger, index finger and thumb. It seems that these three fingers are often used. The cocoon area is small. It should be caused by small things. You are a doctor. You should treat people with needles?" The old man looked at Lin Yi''s fingers and told him the details of Lin Yi.


    "It seems that you are good at using needles. Come on! Show me." The old man loosened Lin Yi''s wrist and said.


    "Old Sir, you look very angry and have no disease. You don''t have to see it." Lin Yi said to the old man with a smile.


    "Young man, remember to be impetuous." Seeing Lin Yi''s dissatisfaction, the old man said.


    "Come on, old man. What''s up?" Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    "Hehe, nothing special. I want to work here for a job. My name is sun buyue." Sun buyue said calmly.


    "Poof! You said you were going to work for me?" The tea that Lin Yi had just drunk burst out in an instant. He thought it was a big deal. He came in for it.


    "Yes, just a job." Sun buyue said indifferently.


    "Mr. Sun, why do you have to work here?" Lin Yi was more puzzled.


    "Because it''s pleasing to your boy. My sun buyue has always had a good eye. I think your boy must be not simple." Sun buyue affirmed on his face.


    "Ha ha! The old gentleman is joking. Since you insist on working in my small shop, you are welcome for so long." Sun buyue thinks Lin Yi is not simple. At the same time, Lin Yi doesn''t think this gray haired old man is simple.


    "Brother Yi, who is he?" As soon as the girls came back from outside, they saw sun buyue sitting in a chair leisurely.


    "Him? He''s the man I invited." Lin Yi said helplessly.


    "Why does it look like a boss?" Chen Wei didn''t understand.


    "Tiny, don''t look at the old man with white hair. In fact, it''s not simple at all." Lin Yi whispered.


    "It seems that there is nothing not simple." Chen Wei looked at sun buyue in the distance and said.


    "This guy doesn''t know what medicine he bought in the gourd." Lin Yi was also puzzled. To tell the truth, he just felt that he was not simple. Who would believe it.


    "Come on, come on! Come on, here, there''s a medical school here. Carry it in quickly." Lin Yizhen was talking to several women. He heard a noise outside. After a while, he saw several figures at the door. They were also carrying a man. They were soaked with blood under the stretcher and dripping on the ground. It seemed that they were injured.


    "Are you a doctor? Come on, show my brother. He just fell down on his bike." One of them, a blonde, said eagerly to sun buyue.


    Lin Yi looked around and saw a man lying on the stretcher wearing leather clothes and trousers unique to the motorcycle party, but it had been worn to holes everywhere.


    "Come on, put it on the ground first." Sun buyue also put away his cynical expression and said solemnly. After hearing this, the people did not doubt him, and immediately put the stretcher gently on the ground.


    "The wound is bleeding a lot. You have to stop bleeding quickly." Sun buyue simply looked at the wound and immediately noticed.


    "Brother Yi, don''t you go and have a look?" Chen Wei worried aside.


    "Tiny, you don''t have to worry. Don''t you see that old man sun buyue isn''t flustered? I''ll see what kind of ability this man has, isn''t he?" Lin Yi stared at sun buyue with a playful face and said.


    "Brother Yi, you''re right. We''ll watch quietly here. When the old man makes a mistake, we''ll fire him immediately." Chen Wei said viciously.


    "Tiny, I don''t mean that. I mean to see how capable the old man is." Lin Yi said with a black line.


    "Er! Really? I''m the landlady. Of course, of course, I have to express my opinion." Chen Wei said awkwardly.


    "Brother Yi, look, what''s the old man sun buyue doing?" Chen Wei glanced at sun buyue and suddenly said.


    "What is this?" Lin Yi was stunned when he looked, and his pupils shrank.


    I saw sun buyue pressing up and down on the injured body.


    "Old man, what are you doing? You beat my brother when he was hurt like this? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Seeing that sun buyue kept pressing on his brother, the blonde man was furious, so he was ready to press sun buyue to the ground.


    "Don''t be noisy. Don''t blame me if he dies later." Sun buyue looked at the blonde man fiercely. The blonde man was also startled by sun buyue''s appearance, and immediately stopped his action.


    "If you can''t cure my brother, I won''t smash your hospital." The blonde man made a cruel remark.

 Chapter 306

    "Bang bang" sun buyue didn''t even look at the blonde man and continued to press on the injured man.


    "No, he''s lighting acupoints. He sealed all the bleeding muscles and veins. I''m afraid he can compete with the acupoint spectrum of ''shadowless acupuncture''." When Lin Yi saw it, he exclaimed.


    "It seems that the old man is not so simple." A gleam of light flashed in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "It''s amazing that the blood stopped. Just press it a few times to stop the bleeding. This..." the blonde man suddenly found that the bleeding position on his brother stopped obviously, which was also surprised.


    "I''ll prescribe some more medicine to heal the wound and give it to him for a week." Sun buyue said.


    "Miracle doctor, don''t use anything. Just stop the blood by hand." The blonde man looked at sun buyue with adoring eyes.


    "Brother Yi, your limelight is going to be robbed." Chen Wei joked aside.


    "Tiny, you underestimate me too much. How can I be dissatisfied with such a little publicity." Lin Yi said.


    "If my guess is right, the old man sun buyue also uses an ancient medicine. However, this ancient medicine is treated by acupoints. Unlike my ''shadowless acupuncture'', his ancient medicine can only treat muscle and skin injuries. It can''t be deeper. My ''shadowless acupuncture'' can cure people''s internal organs and joints in all parts."


    "In a word, he can rule outside, but not inside." Lin Yi''s remark reveals the true meaning of sun buyue''s malpractice.


    "What on earth does such a capable man come to me for?" Lin Yi was more and more puzzled.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa! Mr. Sun is a good means. He can manage it only by pointing points. I admire him, I admire him." When Lin Yi saw those people leaving, he clapped his hands and came out of the inner hall.


    "Hehe! Boy, don''t hurt me. You''re not bad." Sun buyue immediately shifted the topic to Lin Yi.


    "Ha ha." Lin Yi smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Is this the landlady?" Since Sun buyue only saw Lin Yi when he came in the morning, he didn''t see anyone else, so he guessed when he saw Chen Wei behind Lin Yi.


    "Yes, yes, this is one of the landlady." Lin Yi said with a playful smile.


    "One? Is there another landlady?" Sun buyue said suspiciously.


    "You''ll know in a minute." Lin Yi left sun buyue a mysterious smile and turned away.


    "Ladies, what can I do for you?" Sun buyue was drinking tea. Looking at the newspaper, he heard footsteps at the door. He looked up and saw three women coming in with large and small bags of shopping bags.


    "Eh ~? Where''s brother Yi? Who are you?" Qin Ling reacted first.


    "You are..." sun buyue suddenly remembered one of Lin Yi''s wives.


    "Are you the boss''s wife? I''m a new man. Thanks to the boss''s care, I''m here to be a doctor." Sun buyue then touched his beard.


    "You''re the guy hired by brother Yi? The medical school doesn''t have much business and recruits people. Brother Yi is a waste of money." Ling Qian said such a sentence nervously. Unexpectedly, they didn''t say how to waste money when shopping.


    "Mr. Sun, I see the technique you used to stop bleeding today. Your fingers are in place. What technique do you want to ask?" Lin Yi said at dinner.


    "Oh, you say this. I studied it myself. When I was a child, I liked to read ancient medical books. After a long time, I made a blind guess. Unexpectedly, I found a way to treat people with acupoints." Sun buyue said proudly.


    "I thought it out by myself. Xiaosheng really admires it." Lin Yi said respectfully.


    "OK, Lin boy. I came here to work because I saw your eyes. I won''t go if other medical schools ask me to go!" Sun buyue said proudly.


    "Yes, we have to rely more on Mr. Sun in the future." Lin Yi continued.


    "Eh ~? Lin boy, the more I listen, the more something goes wrong." Sun buyue finally felt that Lin Yi had something to say.


    "Don''t worry, boy. I''m just an ordinary old man. There''s nothing special. Don''t work hard on me." Sun buyue said discontentedly.


    "Brother Yi, what are you thinking?" Chen Wei sees Lin Yi lying in bed staring at the ceiling.


    "Slightly, I''m thinking about how to promote the popularity of ancient medicine. It''s no better than China. People here are used to western medicine and are even more confused about ancient medicine, so I''m thinking about how to make people here accept ancient medicine." Lin Yi said anxiously.


    "Brother Yi, this kind of thing is not urgent. Isn''t someone coming today? As long as one person comes and we can treat him well, there will be a ''Butterfly Effect'' and more and more people will come." Chen Wei advised.


    "Tiny, you''re right. Don''t worry about this. Forget it. Don''t want to sleep." Lin Yi then fell asleep with Chen Wei in his arms.


    "Here it is. The doctor here is very good. I won''t lie to you. Let''s try."


    "David, why don''t you go to the hospital and come to such a shabby place? It looks like traditional Chinese medicine." Said a female voice.


    "Really, Sherman, my good friend was cured here last time."


    "Doctor, aren''t you the doctor last time?" As soon as the blonde man entered the Xuanfeng hall, he saw a young man sitting on the chair, so he asked.


    "I''m the owner of this hospital. What can I do for you?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Oh! My girlfriend is always dizzy and often has weak limbs. I want to come here to have a look." Said the blonde.


    "Show me your hand."


    "You have a kidney problem." Lin Yi said.


    "Yes, I said so when I went to the hospital, but they couldn''t help but my disease. I''m very distressed and helpless about it. Doctor, can you cure my disease?" Said the woman who came with the blonde man.


    "Lie down here." Lin Yi ordered.


    "What is this?" The blonde man on one side was surprised to see Lin Yi open a cloth bag filled with silver needles.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer either, but in the dazzle of the blonde man, he stabbed silver needles into the woman''s abdomen, and the blonde man''s surprised chin was about to fall to the ground.


    After Lin Yi stabbed the needle into the woman, his fingers moved one end of the silver needle with a very high frequency.


    "It''s so comfortable and warm. It doesn''t seem to hurt so much." The woman said in surprise.


    When Lin Yi took out the silver needle, the woman''s face looked much better.

 Chapter 307

    "Well... Doctor, is that all right?" Asked the blonde man.


    "Yes, she''s cured, but her body is still a little weak. I''ll prescribe some more medicine and boil it for her when I go back." Lin Yi wiped the sweat on his face and said.


    "Thank you, thank you, doctor. Thank you for saving Sherman." The blonde man said to Lin Yi with gratitude.


    "It''s all right. This is what I should do, not to mention my job." Lin Yi waved his hand and said.


    Lin Yi opened the door of Xuanfeng hall before dawn every day and closed it very late. He knew that the aroma of wine was not afraid of the depth of the alley. Gradually, the people around him gradually paid attention to the ugly little medical school. In addition, Dr. Lin''s medical skills in the medical school were good, and when the disease was eliminated, there were more and more people in the medical school.


    From one or two on the first day to the situation that he had to queue up to see a doctor, Lin Yi was relieved to see that there were more and more guests in the hospital.


    "Dr. Lin''s medical skills are really good. Last time my son got sick and my husband wasn''t at home, I came near here. I didn''t expect Dr. Lin to prick it gently with a needle. It''s amazing."


    "Yes, last time my wife had an old problem. She came here and was looked after by Dr. Lin. since she came here several times, my wife''s disease has not been committed again."


    When several women were in line, they chattered about Lin Yi''s medical skills. The speaker had no intention of listening. Gradually, more and more people like to come here to see a doctor, and no one knows that a hospital not far away has been open for many years. Seeing that the business is decreasing day by day, they are also angry.


    "Master, did you just watch the so-called Xuanfeng hall rob our business? They robbed our old customers of Jiren hall for many years."


    In the medical hall not far from Xuanfeng hall, a group of people are discussing this.


    "When customers go there, our skills are inferior to those of others. What else can we do? We can''t drag customers here by force." A middle-aged man looked powerless.


    "But if it goes on like this, we can''t open Jiren hall." The young man beside the middle-aged man looked very excited.


    "I told you to study medicine well, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s your fault." Middle aged people are also angry.


    "Yes, I didn''t learn medicine well, but didn''t I invite you back in time? You must break down the Xuanfeng hall." A fierce look flashed in the young man''s eyes.


    "Go and have a look tomorrow!" The middle-aged man seems very helpless. His apprentice is this virtue. He can''t see others well.


    "Are you the owner of this shop?" The next day, as soon as Lin Yi opened the door, two men came in, a middle-aged man and a young man. As soon as the young man came in, he said viciously.


    "What''s up?" Lin Yi''s tone was also cold.


    "Oh! Don''t worry about this little friend. My apprentice is not sensible. I''m Huang Zhihua. This is my apprentice Tan Yi. I''m the boss of Jiren hall in the next street. I heard that a new medical school has been opened here, so I came to have a look." Huang Zhihua smiled.


    "Boy, did you fucking hear my master talking to you?" Tan Yi scolded when he saw Lin Yi''s absent-minded appearance.


    "Say it again?" Lin Yi''s voice was cold.


    "Yi''er, have you forgotten everything I taught you?" Huang Zhihua also said dissatisfied.


    "Master, but he..."


    "Shut up." What else Tan Yi wanted to say was interrupted by Huang Zhihua.


    "Mr. Huang, your conduct is good. How can you teach such disciples?" Lin Yi was particularly upset when he saw Tan Yi''s arrogant look.


    "Boy, you..."


    Tan Yi was stared by Huang Zhihua as soon as he spoke, and the rest was held back by Sheng.


    "Dr. Lin is like this. I have opened a medical school in this area for more than ten years. People nearby are also very faithful to me. They all go to my Jiren hall to see a doctor. Some time ago, I went back to China because of something."


    "A few days ago, my apprentice called me in a hurry and said that there was a new medical school here. The business was very good. He asked me to come back and have a look."


    "So I hurried back and found that my Jiren hall was a sparrow, so I came here to have a look today." Huang Zhihua knows the whole story.


    "I''m not an unreasonable person. Now my medical school can''t open any more. I think I need to know who defeated me, who studied medicine since I was a child. I can''t lose for nothing, can I? So I want to talk to Dr. Lin about your medical skills. I want to be convinced if I lose."


    "Lin, I tell you, if you lose, you have to get out of here." Tan Yi said proudly.


    Huang Zhihua is a good abacus player. After talking for a long time, he just wants to compete with Lin Yi. The loser has to leave here.


    "OK! How can I compare?" Lin Yi sees that the other party is bullying the door. If he doesn''t do anything, it''s really not his own style.


    "The day after tomorrow, if you come to our Jiren hall the day after tomorrow, we will compare our best medicine." Huang Zhihua had already planned it in his heart. When he saw Lin Yi asking, he immediately told Lin Yi.


    "OK! The day after tomorrow!" Lin Yi doesn''t care.


    "Boy, let you live a few more days. Hum!" Tan Yi didn''t forget to say a cruel word when he left.


    "Brother Yi, are you okay?" Han Ying asked with some worry when she saw that Tan Yi was so cruel.


    "It''s just a mad dog. Don''t worry." Lin Yi''s mouth turned into a strange angle. The whole person looked evil.


    "Boss, do you want me to settle this kind of minion?" At this time, sun buyue came out of nowhere.


    "Forget it, you''d better look at the shop." Lin Yi looked at sun buyue and said.


    "Oh! By the way, boss, I have to take a leave this afternoon. My granddaughter is coming to see me." Sun buyue said.


    "Your granddaughter? Why haven''t you ever mentioned it?" Lin Yi said curiously.


    "Hehe, he has been in China. This time he made a special trip to f country to see me." Sun buyue mentioned that his granddaughter''s eyes softened a lot.


    "Hey! Hey, hey, wake up, wake up." Lin Yi was dozing off in his chair at noon when he was suddenly woken up by a girl. The girl''s voice was as crisp as the cry of a oriole. It sounded great.


    "What''s up, girl?" Lin Yi rubbed his eyes and said.


    "Are you the running boy in this shop? Where''s my grandpa? Go and call my grandpa." Said the girl.


    "Your grandfather? Are you sun buyue''s granddaughter?" Lin Yi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I see. Are you going soon? What are you still doing standing here? Believe it or not, I asked grandpa to deduct your salary? You still sleep here during working hours." The granddaughter of sun buyue said mischievously.


    "Oh! OK, I''ll invite your grandpa out now. Wait a minute!" Feeling sun buyue told his granddaughter that he opened a medical school in F country. No wonder he regarded himself as a waiter.

 Chapter 308

    "You old man is carefree, but you came here to sleep when I saw the store." After entering the inner hall, Lin Yi finds sun buyue sleeping in a rocking chair.


    "What can I do for you, Lin boy?" Sun buyue said with his eyes closed.


    "Hey... I said, old man, are you the boss and I am the boss?" Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    "Hmm? Of course you are the boss, hehe!" Hearing Lin Yi''s question, sun buyue stood up.


    "Since I''m the boss, how can anyone say you''re the boss and I''m the running boy?" Lin Yi looked at sun buyue and asked.


    "How is it possible, boss? Don''t joke with me, an old man." After hearing this, sun buyue thought Lin Yi was joking about himself and would lie back in the rocking chair.


    "No? A girl just came outside and said you were the boss. Let me call you." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Girl? What Gu......" before sun buyue finished, he stared at Lin Yi with two eyes.


    "Is it a girl in a duck yellow shirt and jeans?" Sun buyue suddenly asked.


    "Well... It seems so." Lin Yi thought for a while and replied.


    "Oh! No, why did the girl come so early? Didn''t she say she arrived in the afternoon?" Sun buyue clapped his hands and said.


    "Boss, that''s my granddaughter. I told her that I run the Xuanfeng hall. She has to come and play for a few days. Boss, help me and hide it for a few days." Sun buyue said with a bitter face.


    "Do you want me to be a running boy for a few days?" Lin Yi said.


    "Yes, I don''t want the boss''s salary this month. Just help me." Sun buyue said.


    After some hard work, sun buyue finally let Lin Yi loose, and he became the shopkeeper of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Tingting! Didn''t you say you didn''t come until this afternoon?" Sun buyue saw his granddaughter running up and asked.


    "Grandpa, it''s you who have bad ears. Besides, don''t you come in the morning and in the afternoon?" Said Sun Tingting, sun buyue''s granddaughter.


    "Grandpa, where did you get this guy? When I came, he was dozing off. It''s still dawdling for him to call you." As soon as sun Tingting saw sun buyue, she began to complain about Lin Yi.


    "This is Lin Yi, the grandson of a good friend of mine. He entrusted me to take care of him." Sun buyue pulled Lin Yi and said.


    "Oh, I said, if other people had been kicked by grandpa." Sun Tingting tilted her mouth and said.


    "By the way, Tingting, what did you say you were doing this time? I didn''t hear it clearly on the phone." Sun buyue asked.


    "Grandpa, you are really confused. You don''t remember this time of year..." Sun Tingting stopped halfway.


    "Oh, yes, how can I forget such an important thing? If you have something good or bad, how can I explain it to your parents." Sun buyue said with a look of remorse after hearing sun Tingting''s words.


    "Oh! Tingting, why did you pull my beard again?" Sun buyue rubbed his chin, then looked at several gray beards in sun Tingting''s hand and said angrily.


    "Hum! Smelly Grandpa, don''t take Tingting to heart at all. This is your punishment." Sun Tingting said and raised the beard in her hand.


    "You dead girl, just pull it out." Sun buyue said so, but he could not hear him angry at all.


    "Look, you don''t remember." With that, sun Tingting ran into the inner hall.


    "Sun buyue, what medicine do you sell in the gourd?" Seeing that sun Tingting was far away, Lin Yi asked.


    "Well... Boss, I can''t tell you yet. You just need to know that I don''t mean any harm." Sun buyue looked at Lin Yi and said solemnly.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Ah!!!"


    Lin Yi was just about to continue lying on his chair when suddenly two screams came from the inner hall.


    "Didn''t you tell your granddaughter that my wife is behind?" Lin Yi looked at sun buyue and said.


    "I don''t remember."


    Then they ran into the inner hall.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall?" Chen Wei said angrily.


    "Who am I? I''d like to ask who you are and how you came in? Oh, you''re a thief. Are you here to steal?" Sun Tingting looked very clear.


    "You are the thief. My husband opened this shop. Why do you come in?" Chen Wei retorted.


    "What? Your husband, you and my grandpa..." Sun Tingting felt that her mind could not turn. How could this beautiful young woman take a fancy to her bad old man and grandpa? What happened during the period when she was not with Grandpa.


    "Yes, it''s my husband''s car. You''d better go out quickly. He''s good at Kung Fu. When he comes in a while, he''ll make you go away." Chen Wei frightens sun Tingting.


    "Grandpa, he didn''t tell me. Should I call this fierce woman grandma? She''s not many years older than me!" Sun Tingting made a mistake in her heart.


    "Cough..." then sun buyue and Lin Yi came in. They heard what sun Tingting said just now. In order not to deepen the misunderstanding, they had to stand up.


    "Grandpa, who is she? She bullied me..." Sun Tingting cried.


    "Er! This is my wife. There must be some misunderstanding." Seeing sun buyue''s color, Lin Yi had to solve the siege for him.


    "Is she your wife? But she just said she was the landlady of Xuanfeng hall." Sun tingcui said.


    "Ah? Yes, she is the boss''s wife. Lin boy and I jointly opened this medical school. I account for the majority. He accounts for so much." Sun buyue said and compared with his little thumb.


    "Cut! I thought there was something great. Unexpectedly, it was just a small shareholder, which surprised me." Sun Tingting immediately stopped crying and said.


    Chen Wei is about to attack. She is pulled by Lin Yi and doesn''t say anything. Just looking at her angry appearance, Lin Yi thinks it''s quite cute.


    "Hey, you guys, why did you go inside as soon as you came in?" When sun Tingting saw several women coming in, she was ready to enter the inner hall.


    "Little sister, I''ll go home." Han Ying turned around and said.


    "Who do you think is the little sister? I''m twenty years old, okay?" Sun Tingting heard that she was also said to be a little sister, so she replied with some embarrassment.


    "Hee hee! Where did such a lovely little sister come from?" Ling Qian, I don''t understand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you are back! The meal is ready. Please prepare it quickly." Lin Yi came out and saw several women coming back. He wiped the water in his hands and said.


    "Are you his wives, too?" Sun Tingting has 100000 reasons in her heart at the moment.

 Chapter 309

    "Yes!" Several women were stunned. Han Ying first reacted.


    "Huaxin radish." Sun Tingting said to Lin Yi with a flat mouth. When Lin Yi heard it, she turned and entered the dining room.


    At dinner, sun Tingting didn''t know what she was muttering, but she could vaguely hear a big radish or something.


    "Tingting! Tingting, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare grandpa!" In the evening, Lin Yi packed up his things and was about to go to bed. At this time, sun buyue''s eager voice came. When Lin Yi heard it, he also walked over quickly.


    "What happened to her?" Lin Yi comes forward to find that sun Tingting is in a coma in sun buyue''s arms, with bean sized beads of sweat on her forehead and a painful face.


    "Tingting doesn''t know what strange disease she has since childhood. She faints once every two years. It''s more frequent in recent years. She faints almost every year at this time. Every time, I use the method of pressing the acupoints to make her temporarily slow down, while looking for ways or drugs to cure her, but I find that my method is more and more useless."


    "Not long before her coma, I called her to come over. Although I can''t cure her, I can still let her delay for another period of time. I''ll try to find a way to save her."


    "Lin boy, I was there when you opened the medical school. From the beginning, the response was mediocre to the long line at the door. I saw it. At the same time, I was impressed by your needle to cure the disease. My sun buyue is here, please. I hope you can save my granddaughter." Sun buyue finally choked when he said that if a man of such an age is not special, what can make him so?


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry, I''ll save her." Lin Yi frowned and said.


    "She should also be caused by her constitution. Her muscles and veins are too thin and her body is too weak. I''m afraid she wouldn''t have lived until now if you hadn''t relaxed her muscles and blood circulation these years." Lin Yi touches sun Tingting''s pulse.


    Lin Yi saw that it was difficult to apply the needle, so he picked up sun Tingting and put it on the hospital bed. Then he opened the cloth bag and took out the silver needle. At this moment, Lin Yi made a mistake. He didn''t know how to put the needle, because sun Tingting''s muscles and veins were very small and her body was weak. He didn''t know the consequences after the needle.


    "Lin boy, what''s the matter?" Sun buyue also saw something wrong with Lin Yi.


    "Her body is too weak. If I rush to apply the needle like this, I''m afraid she can''t bear it." Lin Yi expressed his concerns.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can give me an injection. To be honest, I don''t know how long I can delay her illness." Sun buyue said helplessly.


    "It seems that we can only use this trick." Lin Yi thought about it and made up his mind. There is a dangerous way to recruit soldiers in the "shadowless needling technique". That is to increase the beating of the heart and force the muscles and veins to become thicker. However, if it is not used properly, it will destroy the injured''s muscles and veins. Although Lin Yi has never used the "shadowless needling technique" since he practiced it, he can''t wait for death. It depends on Sun Tingting''s nature whether he lives or dies.


    Lin Yi made up his mind and pushed a silver needle slowly from sun Tingting''s right atrium, and then put silver needles in the left atrium, right ventricle and left ventricle respectively.


    Just when Lin Yi put all four silver needles in Sun Tingting''s heart, Lin Yi''s technique suddenly changed from slow to fast, and his fingers kept moving back and forth on four silver needles. In a short while, Lin Yi''s face became dense and sweaty, but Lin Yi did not care at all. He kept repeating his movements.


    "Hoo ~" Lin Yi finally stopped the action in his hand. After a while, he saw sun Tingting start from the heart, and the blood on the whole body seemed to be beating desperately.


    "Come on, open her hand." Lin Yi saw that his acupuncture had played a role. At this time, sun Tingting''s whole face was more painful, and her hands tightly covered her abdomen.


    Lin Yi had just finished the needle, and before he could breathe, he had to do the next treatment for sun Tingting. Lin Yi''s face became very pale, forced to take a breath, and began to perform again with a silver needle in his hand.


    "She... Is all right." When Lin Yi finished everything in his hand, he said such a sentence. Then he fell first and fainted to the ground.


    "Lin boy, are you all right? Lin boy? It seems that you are exhausted." After shouting a few times, sun buyue touched Lin Yi''s pulse and said.


    "Lin boy, I really don''t know how to thank you." Sun buyue looked at Lin Yi and didn''t know what it was like.


    I don''t know what day it is today. Early in the morning, someone was waiting at the door of Xuanfeng hall. It turned out that it was Huang Zhihua and Tan Yi of Jiren hall. They came for the competition.


    "Eh ~ where''s Lin Yi? Is he dead? Didn''t you see us coming in person? Why didn''t you come out?" Tan Yi nagged aside.


    "Shut up. I''ve told you many times. Pay attention to your discretion." Huang Zhihua also had no way to help the apprentice.


    "At this time, why don''t you come out? Mr. Sun, when will your shopkeeper come out? We''ve been waiting all morning." Huang Zhihua was also impatient, so he asked sun buyue.


    "Our shopkeeper fainted last night because he treated the patient and is still in a coma, so you have to bear more." Sun buyue smiled.


    "Bah! The fucking boy must be afraid of losing and going away, so he didn''t dare to appear." Tan Yi said fiercely to sun buyue.


    "Boy, pay attention to your words. With your three legged Kung Fu, my shopkeeper can get you down with one hand." Sun buyue also said discontentedly.


    "Forget it, Yi''er, let''s go. Since others disdain to see us, why do we stay here?" Huang Zhihua was a little dissatisfied because he waited all morning and didn''t wait for anyone.


    "Now that you''ve come, don''t rush away. Sit down and have a cup of tea." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded. Looking for the voice, I saw Lin Yi appear at the door. He was energetic and didn''t look like someone who had something to do.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I treated my illness too late last night. I slept too much. I''ve slept until now." Lin Yi then stretched his waist.


    "Well, let''s go." Because the competition place was in Jiren hall, they came to wait for Lin Yi early in the morning.


    "Lin boy, are you okay? Can you do it?" Sun buyue was worried because people had to worry about Lin Yi''s appearance after treatment last night.


    "It''s all right. I''ll ask Ying''er to come with me." Lin Yi waved his hand and said.


    "Please!" Tan Yi said coldly. Without waiting for Lin Yi to say anything, he walked out of the gate of Xuanfeng hall in a few strides. Lin Yi was more and more unhappy with this man.


    "Dr. Lin, according to our last agreement, each of us will find a patient and treat him in his own way. Those who treat well and quickly will win." Huang Zhihua said.

 Chapter 310

    "No problem." Lin Yi smiled and said.


    Finally, Lin Yi and Huang Zhihua selected a patient respectively. Huang Zhihua selected a young man who was covered with white spots and ulcerated hands and feet; Lin Yi chose an old man with white hair. The old man was half paralyzed and could not speak clearly.


    The young people selected by Huang Zhihua are relatively better managed, because young people generally do not have any hidden diseases. The old people selected by Lin Yi are different. The old people will have many hidden diseases, just like a bucket full of tonics. If they don''t pay attention, there will be holes everywhere.


    "Dr. Lin, the most important thing of traditional Chinese medicine is to deal with conditioning. We stipulate to see who has a good effect within seven days. How about it?" Huang Zhihua said.


    "No." Lin Yi said.


    "No? Do you mean seven days is not enough or not seven days." Huang Zhihua asked strangely.


    "I don''t need seven days. I can treat this patient now." Lin Yi opened his mouth and said.


    "Hum! Boasting doesn''t make a draft." Tan Yi glanced at Lin Yi and said coldly.


    After listening, Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He took out a silver needle from his pocket.


    "Cut, I thought it was a big deal. It''s just acupuncture. I can do it, too." Tan Yi laughs when Lin Yi takes out the silver needle.


    Lin Yi ignored what Tan Yi said and started to fall. In just a few seconds, the paralyzed part of the old man had been pierced with a bright silver needle.


    "This is..." Huang Zhihua was stunned by the scene in front of him. He could fill his mouth with the next egg.


    "Hmm? What kind of stitching is this? Why is it so fast? It seems that this boy may be able to cure the dead old man. No, I can''t let him win. If he wins, what I say will be farting? What face do I Tan Yi have to fool around here?" Watching Lin Yi step by step on the road to victory, and then looking at the surprised expression of the master aside, Tan Yi knows that if he doesn''t think of something else, he really has to go away.


    Tan Yi suddenly remembered the sleeve needle he bought in his spare time. It can shoot rabbits, birds and so on. If he smeared a little poison, wouldn''t he be killed at one blow? In addition, the needle in the sleeve is small and powerful. After shooting Lin Yi through, no one can find it?


    The more Tan Yi thought about it, the happier he felt, as if things were about to succeed, so the cat slipped out secretly with its waist.


    Huang Zhihua looked at Lin Yi''s technique and knew that he had completely lost. Before he started, others had finished. There was no suspense about the victory or defeat.


    Lin Yi is concentrating on treating the old man. He suddenly feels that his eyes are flashed. Lin Yi looks up and sees Tan Yi smiling cruelly. Then he slowly raises his arm under Lin Yi''s gaze. At this time, Lin Yi finds the universe in Tan Yi''s hand.


    "Qiu ~" Lin Yi watched a small needle shoot out of Tan Yi''s sleeve. The needle grew bigger and bigger in Lin Yi''s pupil. Lin Yi dared not hesitate. A silver needle flew out of his hand. He saw that the fine needle shot by Tan Yi was directly shot into powder by Lin Yi''s silver needle. The momentum of the silver needle was not reduced, and it still shot straight in the past.


    "Bang." A slight sound came, and the people looked for prestige. They saw the disciples of Jiren hall lying upright and twitching on the ground. In a few seconds, they died with a kick on their legs.


    "Yi''er, what''s the matter with you? How can this happen? Wake up." Seeing Tan Yi lying on the ground, Huang Zhihua immediately ran over and picked up Tan Yi to check.


    "This is... Poisoned? How can Yi''er be poisoned?" Huang Zhihua didn''t understand.


    Lin Yi''s silver needle was so fast that it directly penetrated Tan Yi''s body without leaving any scars. In the final analysis, Tan Yi also died in his own hands. Lin Yi''s silver needle had no poison, but it was contaminated with poison after shooting Tan Yi''s needle into powder.


    "How can it be? How can the symptoms of this poison be like the broken soul scattered by Yi''er alone?" Huang Zhihua became more and more puzzled.


    "Alas! You can''t hurt others." Lin Yi said such a sentence.


    "Dr. Lin, what do you mean?" Huang Zhihua asked with red eyes.


    "Haven''t you seen it yet? Open your apprentice''s sleeves and you''ll know." Lin Yi said slowly.


    "This..." Huang Zhihua opened Tan Yi''s sleeve and found the needle in the sleeve. He immediately understood something.


    "I''m gone. Take care of yourself." Lin Yi left without looking back.


    "Lin Yi must be you. You killed my apprentice. It must be you. Yi''er has to deal with you. Only your strange acupuncture can kill people invisible. You kill my apprentice. We''ll see." Huang Zhihua blamed Lin Yi for all his mistakes. He didn''t think his apprentice was wrong at all. If so, he was a little naughty and poisoned. At least he was respectful to his master.


    "The shopkeeper is back. How are you? Did you win or lose?" Seeing Lin Yi coming back, sun buyue jumped up and ran to Lin Yi years ago and asked.


    "What else can I do, but it''s really dangerous this time." Then Lin Yi told sun buyue everything. He heard that Tan Yi was going to kill people because of a competition. Sun buyue was so angry that he scolded his mother. Later, he heard that Tan Yi died because of killing Lin Yi. He was very happy.


    "That Lin boy, if you kill him, you won''t......" sun buyue said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I used 100% of my strength on the shot needle. The silver needle pierced directly without leaving a scar." Lin Yi smiled and said that he still saw sun buyue''s concern. This man who looked as old as his master actually had a good heart.


    "That''s good. Such people deserve to die a thousand times." Sun buyue said after putting down the stone in his heart.


    "I''ve always been a person who doesn''t offend me. I''m not a prisoner. This person has provoked me too many times. I don''t fight back. It seems that I''m easy to bully. But I didn''t expect that he wanted to kill me this time. For those who wanted to kill me, I would never let him have any good results." Lin Yi said coldly.


    "Lin boy, did you completely cure Tingting''s disease last night?" Sun buyue suddenly remembered what happened last night.


    "Last night, I just saved her life for a period of time, and then I will continue to treat her. She is caused by her constitution. She can''t come in a hurry. Only by slowly changing her constitution can she slowly return to normal life, but you don''t have to worry. It''s difficult for her to want to die with me." Lin Yi said.


    "Lin boy, I don''t thank you for your kindness. Please accept my worship." Sun buyue was about to fall to the ground.

 Chapter 311

    "What are you doing? It''s my duty. I''ll save even a passer-by. You don''t have to. Get up quickly!" Lin Yi said coldly.


    "I know it''s just a matter of reaching out, but you don''t know how important it is to me. You saved not only Tingting''s life, but also my family!" Sun buyue said in a hoarse voice.


    "The doctor should have benevolence. I can cure her. This is my ability. If I don''t save when I die, what''s the difference with animals?" Lin Yi said discontentedly.


    "I know you came to Xuanfeng hall for your granddaughter, but now you can rest assured. I''ll treat her for a few courses later." Lin Yi looked at sun buyue and said.


    "Lin boy, anyway, I remember your kindness, old man." Sun buyue said sincerely.


    Since the competition between Lin Yi and Huang Zhihua, Huang Zhihua has closed Jiren hall. In this way, all the few customers of Jiren hall have come to Lin Yi.


    "When you come to my place, you have to wait in line with the number." Han Ying saw more and more people coming to see a doctor. She took out the methods used in China.


    "The Chinese medicine is really magical. Dr. Lin cured my son''s disease last time. This time he had to pull me over. I wonder if the Chinese medicine is so magical."


    "Yes, my daughter is the same. She has to call me to come over and say that she has no disease after seeing it."


    The discussion is always a group of old people. They chatter about where they keep talking. Although they just talk, people who come for the first time or pass by the door of Xuanfeng hall hear it. They also put an advertisement for Lin Yi for free.


    Lin Yi was concentrating on giving a pulse to a middle-aged woman when there was a cry outside the door. "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin."


    "Are you calling me?" Lin Yi immediately stood up from the stool.


    "Are you Dr. Lin?" A blonde girl ran in and looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "Yes, I am. What can I do for you?" Seeing that the other party was panting, Lin Yi asked.


    "Well, today I was shopping and saw three Chinese girls forcibly taken away. They shouted at me and asked me to come to Xuanfeng hall to find you. Those people were ready to catch me, but I ran away. I inquired for a long time before I found here." The blonde said out of breath.


    "What? Is something wrong with them?" Lin Yi suddenly became worried. He didn''t know who was going to deal with him this time. Everything was unknown to him.


    "Do you see any characteristics of the kidnappers?" Lin Yi asked eagerly.


    "They have several strong men, all wearing black T-shirts. At that time, they wanted to catch me, so they didn''t notice too much." Said the girl who came to report.


    "Brother Yi, do you want to call the police?" Han Ying asked with a worried face.


    "Don''t call the police for the time being. Since the other party catches them, it must be for something. Wait and see." Although Lin Yi was worried, he couldn''t do it. He had to wait for the other party to call and see what medicine was sold in the gourd.


    As time went by, Lin Yi waited more and more anxiously. In this case, Lin Yi couldn''t continue to treat people. He had to close the door of Xuanfeng hall at noon and quietly wait for the news of the kidnappers.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain..." when Lin Yi was in a hurry, his mobile phone finally rang in anticipation.


    "Hello! Hello!" Lin Yi said excitedly.


    "Is that Mr. Lin? We''re from an insurance company. Have you ever thought of insuring your hospital?..."


    "Get out!" Lin Yi thought it was the kidnapper who had news. Unexpectedly, he sold insurance. He scolded angrily at that time.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain..."


    "I told you to go away. You''re lost, aren''t you?" Lin Yi picked up the phone and scolded.


    "Oh! Dr. Lin, why are you so angry?" Suddenly, a word came from the other end of the phone. Lin Yi immediately knew that the owner was coming.


    "Who are you? Why are you calling me?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Tut Tut, Dr. Lin, do you really don''t know? Or don''t you know? Don''t you find yourself missing a few confidants?" The other end of the phone joked.


    "Are they with you?" Lin Yi asked.


    "In order to let you know that they are with me, I decided..."


    "Ah!!" A painful female voice came, and others may not recognize it, but Lin Yi and several women have been together for so long, so they immediately recognized that it was Ling Qian''s voice.


    "You son of a bitch, stop it!" Lin Yi yelled at the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Lin. aren''t there two more? I have to let you know that they are in my hands now." The voice said faintly.


    "Ah!!"


    "Ah!!"


    "Stop it! Son of a bitch, don''t let me find you. If I find you, I''ll let you survive and die." Lin Yi roared with his eyes wide open. At the moment, Lin Yi is like a fierce beast angered, which makes people shudder.


    "Dr. Lin, do you believe it now?" There was a deep voice on the other end of the phone.


    "What do you want me to do?" Lin Yi knows that they must have a purpose, otherwise they wouldn''t be like this.


    "What to do? It''s not urgent now. Let''s play again. Well, I''ll tell you where I am now. Where are you... Huh? Half an hour. If you can arrive within half an hour, I''ll give you a chance, a chance to save your confidante. How about? I''m very generous? Ha ha!"


    The other end of the phone said wildly.


    "Say it!" Lin Yi knows that it''s useless to say more. Now the most important thing is to know where the other party is and save the one who can be saved first.


    "What''s good? Hiss... HMM." The other end of the phone began to meditate.


    "Well, it''s at the shipping terminal! Where the scenery is good and it''s quiet at night, oh! By the way, it''s the smartest decision you made not to call the police today." About ten seconds later, the other end of the phone finally said the address.


    "Dr. Lin, you remember, it''s only half an hour! In less than half an hour, I''ll take your beautiful wives away!" Everything on the other end of the phone feels like playing.


    "The timing starts! Hahaha, hahaha!" The voice on the other end of the phone is like a madman.


    "Doodle doodle..."


    "Do any of you know where the shipping terminal is?" Lin Yi put down the phone and asked eagerly.


    "Lin boy, I''ll take you. I''ve been in F country for so many years. I still know this." Sun buyue volunteered.

 Chapter 312

    "Thank you, Mr. Sun." Lin Yi said gratefully.


    "Come on, Lin boy, my family doesn''t speak two words, not to mention you helped me." Sun buyue said.


    "Brother Yi, you must be careful and bring them back safely." Han Ying had been in love with several women for a long time, and now she is naturally worried.


    "Don''t worry, Ying''er, I will. You call Wang Qiang and ask him to buy the earliest flight tomorrow morning. I don''t worry about you being at home alone." Lin Yi took Han Ying and said, then hugged Han Ying. After a while, he took sun buyue out of Xuanfeng hall and left Han Ying alone to look at their distant back.


    "Lin boy, I know there is a road closest to the shipping terminal, but there may be a little trouble." Sun buyue seems to be asking Lin Yi''s advice.


    "OK, just show me the way." Lin Yi did not hesitate at all, nor did he care what sun buyue said about the little trouble. In front of Lin Yi, is it a trouble?


    "Lin boy, I like the way you move forward bravely in case of trouble." Sun buyue looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "Ji......" as soon as Lin Yi got on the bus, he made a sensation on the accelerator, and the tire rubbed against the ground.


    "Here, go here, turn left in front. There is a Chinese restaurant not far from here. There is a fork road. Go to the right..." sun buyue pointed out the way to Lin Yi as soon as he got on the bus.


    "Mr. Sun, did we pass the police station just now?" Lin Yi asked sun buyue, who was nearby.


    Sun buyue did not answer, as if to verify Lin Yi''s conjecture. After a while, a siren sounded behind him.


    "Mr. Sun, how can you let me go here? Isn''t this a disguised alarm?" Lin Yi said slightly angrily.


    "I said there was a little trouble." Sun buyue said in a voice that only he could hear.


    "What now?" Lin Yi asked eagerly.


    "Go there, do you see?" Sun buyue pointed to a path and said.


    "It''s over. There''s a train in front and a policeman behind. It''s over, Lin boy. I''m sorry for you." Sun buyue pointed to the path that crossed the railway. Now the red light beside the railway is on, and the rumbling sound of the train can be heard.


    "That''s not necessarily." Lin Yi then stepped on the accelerator. He saw that the car immediately accelerated, and the trees on both sides of the car gradually blurred.


    "Lin boy, you can''t die. Mom, you''re dead this time." Sun buyue sat on the front passenger''s seat and was so frightened that he grasped the handrail tightly. His eyes were closed and he didn''t dare to open them. The fact is that generally speaking, drivers are not very afraid, but people who take the car are very afraid.


    "Hmm? Has Lin boy passed?" Sun buyue asked with his eyes closed. It should be no problem that it hasn''t happened for so long. Coupled with the fading sound of trains and sirens, sun buyue felt relieved, but still didn''t dare to open his eyes.


    "Hehe, Mr. Sun, you might as well open your eyes." Lin Yi said.


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, sun buyue gradually opened his eyes and made sure there was nothing wrong before he opened his eyes.


    "Hoo ~ I''m scared to death, Lin boy. You''re still young, but my old bone can''t stand your toss." Sun buyue pretended to be dissatisfied.


    "Well, Mr. Sun, look where we are now?" Lin Yi didn''t know the way, so he asked.


    "This is... This is... Oh! I remember. If you drive further, there will be another path on the left. You can go out from there. After you go out, go to the road on the right, and you will be able to reach the harbor pier in a moment." Sun buyue thought for a moment and said.


    Lin Yi listened and added the gas door. Just a few minutes later, Lin Yi finally arrived at the harbor wharf. The workers here were off duty, so there were basically few people. After Lin Yi parked the car, he called the kidnappers.


    "I''m here. Where are you?" Lin Yi asked after getting through.


    "Oh! So fast? It''s only twenty-eight minutes now. I thought you would arrive in half an hour." The other end of the phone was surprised.


    "Come to pier 9! Remember that you can only be alone. If I see others, I''m afraid you beautiful wives will never see them in your life." The other end of the phone joked.


    "Mr. Sun, wait here until I come back. It may be very dangerous inside. You can pick me up when I come out later." Lin Yi is actually different. An old man followed him through life and death, so he advised him.


    "This......" sun buyue hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have anything." Lin Yi gave sun buyue a reassuring look and rushed to pier 9.


    "Stop and raise your hands." As soon as Lin Yi entered the No. 9 wharf, two people came out with a grab at Lin Yi.


    "Boss, the target has arrived. What should we do now?" One of them asked with a walkie talkie.


    "Search him. He should have silver needles and other things. Be sure to search them for me. By the way, you can''t even let go of the soles of your shoes." When Lin Yi heard such a sound from the other end of the walkie talkie, he became more and more puzzled. Who is it? Why are you so familiar with yourself?


    Lin Yi didn''t resist because his wife was in other people''s hands. They let them search themselves cleanly, even their own shoes.


    "Go in." After searching Lin Yi, the two pushed Lin Yi into a warehouse.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" As soon as Lin Yi entered the warehouse, there was applause.


    "Dr. Lin, you can arrive in such a short time. It seems that your beautiful wives are very important to you." Lin Yi looks for prestige. A man with a white mask is now on the second floor of the warehouse, looking down at Lin Yi.


    "Since you can get here in such a short time, I can''t break my promise. After all, I''m also a man of my word. Well, I''ll give you a chance to save people. It depends on who you can save." The man with a white mask said that Lin Yi stared at him, hoping to find clues from him, but out of his crazy eyes, he couldn''t see anything else.


    "Pop pop." The white masked man clapped his hands. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard the sound of the chain sliding overhead.


    Lin Yi looked up and saw that Qin Ling and Ling Qian were tied by a rope and adhesive tape was pasted on their mouths. They were tied in two sections by a rope. If the rope broke, both women would fall down. If one of them was saved, the other would fall down and die.

 Chapter 313

    "How''s it going, Dr. Lin, this is the choice I give you. Surprise? Surprise? Surprise? Stimulation? Ah? Hahaha..." the white masked man was very satisfied with Lin Yi''s expression, so he said crazily.


    "You beast, I won''t let you go." Lin Yi said fiercely when he saw it.


    "I''m a beast? You call me a beast? You''re a beast compared to what you''ve done to me." The man in the white mask shouted madly.


    "Who the hell are you? What have I done to you?" Lin Yi said loudly.


    "Hehe! You don''t look like Dr. Lin who can''t defeat anything? As for who I am? Guess slowly! Oh, by the way, if you guess who I am, I''ll let someone go. If you guess wrong... Then there''s only one body for you. Ha ha......" the white masked man said and laughed again.


    "Dr. Lin, you can start your choice. Oh! I forgot to tell you. There is an automatic lighter in the middle of the rope. I set the time on it. It''s one hour. This hour began with the first call I made to you. It seems that forty minutes have passed." The white masked man took his sleeve and looked at the time, and then said to Lin Yi.


    "Oh! And the switch of the crane has been broken by me. If you want to save them, you have to find a way quickly. As for your other beautiful wife, I think it''s very pleasant. I want her to stay with me for a few more days. Just wait for my next call! Hahaha..." the white masked man said and turned away.


    "Qianqian, Lingling, you''re waiting for me. I''ll save you right away." When Lin Yi saw the white masked man leaving, he immediately ran up to the second floor.


    The two women were hoisted by a rope, about more than ten meters apart. They couldn''t reach any of them on the second floor. They were also more than 20 meters away from the ground. Lin Yi wanted to climb up the crane to slowly untie the rope, but the crane shook so badly that Lin Yi gave up this idea.


    As time went by, it was getting closer and closer to the opening time of the automatic lighter.


    "Brother Yi, go and save Lingling. She is much weaker than me. If she falls, she will die." At this time, Ling Qian suddenly woke up and said that when the white masked man left, he tore the tape on the two women''s mouths.


    "No, brother Yi, you''d better save Qianqian. I''m fine." Qin Ling woke up and heard what Ling Qian said.


    "You are all my favorite people. How can I be willing to have an accident with any of you?" Lin Yi said with red eyes.


    "Brother Yi, there''s no time. Go and save Lingling! I beg you." Ling Qian cried.


    "No, brother Yi, I don''t want you to save Qianqian. Go and save Qianqian! We are like sisters. If you save her, I believe she will add my love for you together and love you." Qin Ling cried bitterly.


    "Lingling, what are you talking about? If you want to love brother Yi, love yourself. Who will help you love? Only if you live well can you love your loved ones as always." Ling Qian and Qin Ling are suspended in the air. They argue, but the purpose of the dispute is not for themselves, but for each other. Lin Yi is anxious in his heart.


    "Pa pa..."


    "Wonderful, wonderful, I haven''t seen such a wonderful play for a long time, especially I directed it. It''s really enjoyable. Dr. Lin, what are you doing? Come on, choose who to save?" The white masked man suddenly appeared, looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "Why are you back?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Ah? Just now I was thinking about this problem. I had gone far. Suddenly I found that I didn''t see the plays directed by myself. Wouldn''t it give you the face of the stars, so I came back. Fortunately, I came back in time. If I didn''t come back in time, I would miss the best part, ha ha......" the white mask man said like a madman.


    "Come on, don''t be stunned. Time will come soon. Make your choice. Which one do you choose? But your two wives are beautiful. It hurts me to die." The white masked man continued to stimulate.


    "Bah! You son of a bitch, how did your parents give birth to such a ghost as you?" Ling qian can''t bear that Lin Yi is dominated by a madman, so she scolds bitterly.


    "Yes, it''s too ugly to wear a mask, or I''m embarrassed to see people. I must be afraid of scaring others, so I wear a mask." Qin Ling heard Ling Qian''s words and immediately understood, so she scolded.


    "Hum, just be tough! I''ll see who can scold you later. The more you scold, the happier I will be." The white masked man heard the curse of the two women, and finally had an emotion, so he said gloomily.


    "Oh! What''s the reason for being ugly?"


    "Just be ugly. It''s no big deal. Why take a mask? Isn''t it ordinary ugliness?"


    "Lingling, you''re right. He certainly doesn''t dare to see people. Tut tut Tut, a big man is so old that he doesn''t dare to come out to see people. He''s really lost."


    You and I shook the white mask. Looking at the green veins outside the clenched fist, we knew how angry he was.


    "Brother Yi, Lingling and I, don''t save you. Don''t be embarrassed. We don''t want to see you like this. Just go back and live a good life with sister Ying. Lingling and I will bless you." Ling Qian saw Lin Yi''s red eyes and couldn''t bear to say.


    "Qianqian, don''t worry, I will save you. Just wait, wait." When Lin Yi heard Ling Qian''s words, he became more and more anxious. Then he looked around and wanted to find a way to save the two women at the same time.


    "What''s up, Dr. Lin? Do you have any idea? You have to work harder, or you can''t save any later." The white faced man seemed more nervous than Lin Yi, and his eyes kept following Lin Yi.


    "Come on, you''ve finished the play. I have other things to do. Don''t waste my time." The white masked man urged.


    "Dr. Lin, there are still three minutes left. You have to speed up your way. Don''t save none at that time. In that case, you will disappoint me. These two little beauties, you don''t feel bad, I feel bad for you. Ha ha......" the white mask man looks very sad and crazy.


    "Brother Yi, you go. Lingling and I don''t need your help. Go out quickly so that Lingling and I can go at ease." Ling Qian felt heartache when she saw Lin Yi''s appearance, so she advised him.

 Chapter 314

    "Don''t say these words. I have a way to save you. Don''t worry." Lin Yi noticed the steel pipe on the ground.


    "Do you know what I''m best at?" Lin Yi picked up a steel pipe on the ground and said to the white faced man.


    "You are the best..." the white masked man suddenly thought of something.


    "Since you know me so well, you must know ''shadowless acupuncture''?" Lin Yi said slowly.


    "I know ''shadowless acupuncture'', but what does it have to do with saving people?" The white faced man was a little puzzled.


    Lin Yi was calm and confident. "The foundation of shadowless needling is from big to small, from stick to stick, and then from stick to needle."


    "You mean..." the white masked man seemed to understand something.


    "Patter!" At this time, the lighter on the crane finally burned.


    "Hahaha... Dr. Lin, what about now? Is your method OK? If not, please ask me. Now the rope has burned. Please, if you ask me, I''ll help you!" The man in the white mask looks crazy.


    "Just watch it, my women. I won''t let them get hurt." Lin Yi said firmly.


    "Lingling, Qianqian, you wait, I''ll save you right away." Lin Yi then ran to Ling Qian''s side, picked up a rope and threw it out. Suddenly, the rope wrapped around Ling Qian.


    "Oh, Dr. Lin can think of it, but now the rope seems to be breaking. What about this one here? Tut tut Tut, it seems that you have chosen which one over there today." The white masked man was a little surprised to see Lin Yi''s practice.


    As if to verify what the white mask man said, the rope suddenly broke. Ling Qian was tied by Lin Yi with a rope, so when she fell, she was pulled by Lin Yi and landed on the ground smoothly, but Qin Ling at the other end fell at a high speed. Without hesitation, Lin Yi immediately took up the steel pipe in his hand and shot it out with the technique of "shadowless needle".


    "Deng..."


    Lin Yi shot out the steel pipe and directly shot the rope tied to Qin Ling on the wall. The steel pipe also made a buzzing sound. All this was between lightning and flint, and Qin Ling was hung on the wall.


    "What? How is it possible?" The white masked man said in shock. He could vaguely see the incredible eyes from the eye holes of the mask.


    "Nothing is impossible. I have practiced shadowless needling since I was a child. Even stones can be shot into powder, not to mention a wall." When Lin Yi saw the white mask, he laughed.


    "Hahaha... Wonderful, wonderful! Don''t forget, you still have a confidant in my hand." The white masked man seems to be afraid of Lin Yi. He puts forward Chen Wei to threaten Lin Yi.


    "So I''m looking forward to seeing you next time. Hahaha..." the white masked man walked out without looking back.


    "Brother Yi, it''s all right at last. Go and put down ling''er." Ling Qian was held in Lin Yi''s arms and said.


    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll go and save Lingling." When Lin Yi finished, he ran to Qin Ling and saved her.


    "Great, brother Yi, everyone is fine. It''s great." As soon as Qin Ling''s rope was untied, she hugged Lin Yi and cried.


    "It''s all right, Lingling. I''ll send you back to Xuanfeng hall first, and then I''ll find a way to save Wei Wei." Lin Yi rubbed his chin on Qin Ling''s head and said.


    After saving Ling Qian and Qin Ling, Lin Yi drives back to Xuanfeng hall. As soon as the two women return to Xuanfeng hall, they pick up Han Ying and cry together. Lin Yi looks at the scene in front of him and has a sour nose.


    "Who is it? Who is it that kidnapped them to deal with me? Who is the man wearing a white mask? Why does he seem to have a great hatred for me?" Lin Yi thought about it carefully.


    "What did I do to the man in the mask? Why did he hate me so much?" Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    "Tiny, how are you? You''re waiting for me. I''ll save you safely." Lin Yi''s heart aches when he thinks of Chen Wei.


    "Ying''er, did you call Wang Qiang?" Seeing that the women''s emotions were gradually calming down, Lin Yi asked.


    "Yes, he said he would explain the matter and come early tomorrow morning." Han Ying replied.


    "That''s good. I''m relieved to have him protect you," said Lin Yi.


    "Brother, why did you open the door at this time? I''ve been waiting all morning." The next day, as soon as Lin Yi opened the door, a figure came in.


    "Wang Qiang, why are you so early? Didn''t you say morning?" Lin Yi was very happy to see Wang Qiang coming.


    "Oh, brother, tell me about you. Let me know if something happens. If my sister-in-law hadn''t called me last night, I wouldn''t know that someone dared to bully my brother." Wang Qiang said with some blame.


    "Oh, well, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s go. I''ve got a good wine and have two drinks today." Seeing that Lin Yi was in a low mood, Wang Qiang said.


    "Don''t drink until you drink. Weiwei is still in their hands. Don''t drink until I bring Weiwei back!" Lin Yi said.


    "What? Sister-in-law Weiwei is still in their hands? Did they call and say what they want? Is it for defeat or something?" Seeing Wang Qiang''s appearance, Lin Yi knew that Wang Qiang really regarded himself as a brother, and his heart was warm.


    "Yesterday they kidnapped Lingling, Qianqian and Weiwei. Last night I rescued Qianqian and Lingling, but Weiwei didn''t see them. I think they will call me again." Lin Yi said helplessly.


    "No wonder, no wonder you asked me to come early in the morning. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Wang Qiang said clearly.


    "Did they call and say how to release sister-in-law Wei?" Wang Qiang frowned and said.


    "Not yet, but I''m afraid it won''t take long to see the man yesterday." Lin Yi said in a low voice.


    "Forget it, come in. Those people may call at any time recently. You''re in the hospital. Help me protect them, please." Lin Yi said with a fist.


    "No, brother, don''t say that. If you treat me as a brother, don''t say these words that hurt your brother''s feelings." Wang Qiang held Lin Yi''s hand and said.


    "Well, I''ve written down the kindness of brother Lin Yi. Your business will be mine in the future." Lin Yi said gratefully.


    "Why hasn''t there been any news? At this time, what are they trying to do? Do they just want to fix me? That''s too funny." Lin Yi pretended to be calm in front of others. In fact, he was very anxious, but he didn''t let anyone know. It was almost noon and no news came. Lin Yi couldn''t help worrying.

 Chapter 315

    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain..." just as Lin Yi was waiting for it to get dark, the phone finally rang in anticipation.


    "Dr. Lin, answer the phone so soon. Are you in a hurry? Hahaha..." a proud voice came from the other end of the phone. Lin Yi knew it was the voice of the man wearing a white mask.


    "Come on, how can you let my wife go?" Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with such people, so he asked directly.


    "Dr. Lin, don''t worry. What are you panicking about? The play last night was quite wonderful, but it disappointed me a little later, so I thought about today''s script, and now I''m ready. I didn''t expect you to be so anxious." Said the white masked man on the other end of the phone.


    "I wonder how my wife is?" Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    "Oh! This, OK, bring it." The white masked man said jokingly.


    There was a dull sound of "bang", and then Chen Wei''s painful cry came from the other end of the phone.


    "Stop it, you son of a bitch." Lin Yi hears Chen Wei''s painful voice and yells at the phone.


    "Ha ha... Dr. Lin, I don''t know why. The more painful and sad I see you, the happier I am. I can''t sleep when I''m happy!"


    "Well, you also know whether you are dead or alive, so next, it''s time for a good play." The words of the white mask man are like a machine without any emotion.


    "Say, what should I do?" Lin Yi asked. In fact, in Lin Yi''s heart, he wanted to break the man into pieces, but now he can''t go too far. After all, Chen Wei is still in their hands.


    "Well, it''s still the old rule for us to play with excitement this time. After all, I don''t want to end so early. Just one hour. In this hour, you need to climb 188 floors. I forgot to tell you an unfortunate news. The elevator has been suspended, so you have to climb with your feet."


    "After climbing the top floor, there will be an ice room. Your wife is in this ice room. The cooling effect of the ice room will start ten minutes after you start climbing the floor. The time is only 50 minutes. That is to say, if you haven''t arrived in an hour to save your wife, then the only thing to greet you is her frozen statue."


    "From the time I sent you the address, Dr. Lin, don''t let me down. It doesn''t matter if I''m disappointed, but your wife can just... Ha ha..."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    The man in the white mask hung up. Soon Lin Yi received the message. As soon as he received the message, Lin Yi explained to Wang Qiang and drove to the place where the man in the white mask sent it.


    "Come on! Come on!" Lin Yi drives the car halfway. Suddenly, there is a traffic jam on the road. Lin Yi is anxious in the car. Suddenly, he sees a motorcycle parked next to him. The man should be buying something. He walks to the small shop not far away without pulling out the key.


    Lin Yi knows he can''t drag any more, so he gets out of the car and closes the door. He gets on the motorcycle and runs away. There are bursts of shouting and swearing behind him. Lin Yi knows it must be the owner of the motorcycle without looking.


    Lin Yi rode a motorcycle and soon arrived at the building. Lin Yi was so worried that he ran in. As soon as he saw that the elevator didn''t work, Lin Yi found the stairs and climbed up crazily.


    Since Lin Yi was soaked in medicine by his master since childhood, tasted all kinds of herbs and learned martial arts, he soon climbed to more than 30 floors. Lin Yi calculated the time and the delay on the road. It has been half an hour.


    Lin Yi knows that he doesn''t have much time for himself, and his life and death are all on him. Thinking of this, Lin Yi can''t help but increase his pace.


    When Lin Yi climbed to the 80th floor, his legs and feet were a little disobedient, but he still didn''t slow down and still rushed up.


    When we reached the 130th floor, our clothes were soaked with sweat, and we could squeeze water out. The water flowed on our face, and our eyes were almost unable to open.


    "Hoo... Hoo..." when Lin Yi climbed to the 160th floor, he was weak, pale and cracked lips. He had no extra strength. At this time, there were eight minutes to go before an hour.


    Lin Yi knows he can''t give up. Even if he gives up his life, he wants to save Chen Wei. Lin Yi opens his silver needle package and takes out a larger silver needle from it. Lin Yi takes the silver needle and thinks about it, but he stabs it in his heart.


    "Ah!!!" Lin Yi screamed in pain, so loud that the whole building could hear. Lin Yi was stimulating his remaining physical strength. The time could only last for ten minutes. After ten minutes, he would spread to the ground. After Lin Yi shouted, his eyes immediately turned red, and then rushed desperately.


    Lin Yi finally climbs up when there is more than a minute left, but Lin Yi can''t rest because Chen Wei is still locked in the ice room. Lin Yi must find Chen Wei before his physical strength is exhausted.


    "Tiny, tiny, wait for me and I''ll get you out right away." Lin Yi finds the ice room, but finds a lock outside.


    Lin Yi looked around. There was nothing to break the lock, so he rushed to the stairwell, smashed the glass of the fire box with his hand, took out the axe from inside, and Lin Yi hurried to the door of the ice chamber and smashed it.


    The lock was finally opened in Lin Yi''s madness. Lin Yi dragged his tired body and opened the door of the ice room.


    "Tiny, I''m coming." Lin Yi shouted after entering the ice room.


    "Tiny, tiny, where are you? Tiny." Lin Yi doesn''t find Chen Wei, so he gets flustered.


    Looking around, Lin Yi finally finds something on the table in the middle of the ice room. Lin Yi walks in and looks at it. It''s a laptop.


    "Oh! Dr. Lin, it''s on time." As soon as Lin Yi turned on the computer, the figure of the man wearing a white mask appeared in the picture.


    "Where''s Pico? Where''s my wife?" Lin Yi said with wide eyes.


    "Dr. Lin, I forgot to tell you that your wife is not there at all. Here she is!" The white masked man removes his figure. At this time, Lin Yi sees Chen Wei. Chen Wei is tied to a chair and her mouth is sealed by a belt. When she sees Lin Yi, she runs hard to the rope on her body and wants to say something to Lin Yi, but the least tape makes her unable to open her mouth.


    "Weiwei, Weiwei, wait for me, I will save you." Lin Yi said to Chen Wei before throwing down the computer.


    "Tut tut tut... It''s really moving. Your wife and I just watched your performance. She was very satisfied. It was a surprise to cry."

 Chapter 316

    "How''s it going? Dr. Lin? Does it feel painful from hope to disappointment to despair? Does it feel like you want to kill me? Hahaha..." the white masked man seems to enjoy torturing Lin Yi.


    "You beast, I will not let you go." Lin Yi said gnashing his teeth.


    "Won''t let me go? Yes, I''ll never let you go. You''ve hurt me so badly. I tell you, I''m not finished. I just want to play with you slowly. I want to play with you round and round. I''ll be happy when I see you like this. Ha ha......" white mask once again said what Lin Yi did to him.


    "Who the hell are you? Since I hurt you so badly, it''s the two of us. Why should we involve a woman? If you have the ability, let her go and everything comes to me." Lin Yi muttered in his heart, who is this person, why he did this to himself, and what he did to him, which made him hate himself so much.


    "Who am I? You don''t need to know who I am for the time being. It''s impossible to let her go. I''ll use her to tease you. Our business is not over yet, and you don''t have to worry about ending too early." The white masked man is not affected by Lin Yi at all.


    "Patter!" At this time, Lin Yi suddenly softened his legs and suddenly fell to the ground. It turned out that it was time to stimulate his physical fitness.


    "Tut tut tut...... I said Dr. Lin, you''re really good at fighting for your wife. You can prick a thick needle if you say so. It''s really good to be friends if we haven''t had those things." The white masked man watched Lin Yi''s every move through the camera in the stairwell.


    "Hey, hey... Do you know what love is? I''m afraid you haven''t even felt what love is?" Lin Yi lay on the ground and said.


    "Hum! Dr. Lin, we haven''t played our game yet. We''re looking forward to meeting again." The white masked man hung up the video.


    Lin Yi lay on the ground not far from the door of the ice chamber. He could just see the moon hanging in the sky. The surrounding stars surrounded the moon like a dance partner.


    "When can our family be as round as the moon?" Lin Yi looked at the moon hanging in the sky and said.


    Lin Yi calls Wang Qiang when his fingers move. When the phone is pulled out, it''s all sweat. Finally, Wang Qiang comes and takes Lin Yi down.


    "I said, Lin boy, you''re really hard enough. I''ve never seen anyone stabbing his heart!" As soon as Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall, sun buyue applied his own acupoint pushing method to Lin Yi, hoping that he could recover his strength and recover the sequelae after stimulating his heart.


    "Big brother, this time they are simply deceiving people too much. They even deceive you with a fake target. They just know that you can''t rest assured, sister-in-law. They just grabbed your handle, so they can fix you like this." Wang Qiang heard Lin Yi say there was no one on roof, so he said angrily.


    "I can''t say that. If they really put a little there, no one can tell these things, so even if they tell me it''s false, I have to go and have a look." Lin Yi saw Wang Qiang angry and advised him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. They''ll call again these days. Be careful for me and call me when the phone rings." Lin Yi then went to sleep.


    "Mr. Sun, what happened to my eldest brother?" When Wang Qiang saw Lin Yi''s head fall, he asked.


    "Don''t worry, he''s just tired because he consumes too much physical energy, plus the needle he gave to his heart. Just wait for him to sleep and drink some chicken soup when he wakes up, and nothing will happen." Seeing that Wang Qiang was worried, sun buyue said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." When Wang Qiang heard sun buyue say that Lin Yi was all right, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Nonsense ~, my head hurts. How long have I slept?" That day, Lin Yi finally woke up.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, you finally wake up. You''re worried about us." At this time, Han Ying came in with a bowl. She found that Lin Yi hurried forward after waking up, hugged Lin Yi and cried.


    "Silly girl, aren''t I good? Ying''er, how long have I slept?" Lin Yi woke up with a terrible headache. He had forgotten how many days and nights he had slept. He just felt that he had slept for a long time and had a lot of dreams.


    "Brother Yi, you''ve been sleeping for seven days. Lingling, Qianqian and I are worried to death," Han Ying said excitedly.


    "Seven days? Ying''er, have they called?" Lin Yi suddenly remembered the reason for his coma and asked.


    "No, brother Yi, I haven''t heard from you these days, and your phone hasn''t rang." Han Ying said with a worried face.


    "Ying''er, are you hiding something from me? You dare not look into my eyes every time you lie." Lin Yi thought something was wrong with Han Ying, so he asked.


    "No, brother Yi, I have nothing to hide from you." Han Ying''s eyes dodged when she spoke, which made Lin Yi more and more confirm the conjecture in her heart.


    "Ying''er, tell me the truth. Did they call?" Lin Yi asked angrily.


    "Yes!" Seeing that Lin Yi was angry, Han Ying knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she admitted.


    "Mischief, you are mischievous. If Weiwei has something wrong..." Lin Yisheng said.


    "I know you don''t want me to put myself at risk again, but you have to understand that those people are specifically aimed at me, so if I don''t show up, who knows what they will do to Weiwei?" Lin Yi looked at Han Ying and knew that his tone was a little heavy, so he comforted.


    "Brother Yi, it''s all my fault. I should have told you, but I really don''t trust you. You don''t know how you''re coming back this time. You scared me, Qianqian and Lingling. I''m afraid they''ll do something cruel to you, so I didn''t tell you." Han Ying said with red eyes.


    "Silly girl, how can I blame you? I just want to save Weiwei early and reunite our family." Lin Yi looks at Han Ying with heartache, so he pulls Han Ying, holds her in his arms and says with pity.


    "Brother Yi, you should promise me that you should think about your body whenever and wherever. None of our sisters wants you to be hurt even a little. I know brother Yi, you love us and want to protect us, but we also want to protect brother Yi and don''t want you to be hurt for us." Han Ying cried as she spoke. She was very sad.


    "Silly girl, I promise you, I will take good care of myself for you."

 Chapter 317

    "Ying''er, what did they say when they called?" Lin Yi wants to know what happened during his coma. Those people called and said something.


    "I don''t know. I only know that Wang Qiang answered your phone when it rang. He scolded those people on the phone, but then he left angrily after answering the phone. He hasn''t come back yet." Han Ying thought about it and told Lin Yi.


    "You mean Wang Qiang left angrily after receiving the calls from those people? By the way, when did they call?" Lin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters. When he thought of Wang Qiang''s impulsive character, his heart was in a mess.


    "Those people called three days ago. Wang Qiang should have gone to settle accounts with those people." Han Ying speculated according to the cause and effect of this matter.


    "Sure enough, something happened. Didn''t Wang Qiang let him take care of you? Why did he get cheated out." Lin Yi wanted to scold Wang Qiang, but for one thing, Wang Qiang was not around, and for the other, Wang Qiang was for himself, so Lin Yi thought about it, and he still can''t blame anyone.


    "I haven''t come back for three days. Wang Qiang must have been caught. Damn it." Lin Yi clenched his teeth and hit the bed hard.


    "Brother Yi, don''t do this. Don''t worry. They will be fine. Now we''ll just wait for those people to call." Han Ying felt heartache when she saw Lin Yi''s appearance.


    "Yes, Ying''er, you''re right. I can''t mess up now. I have to wait for them to call and see what they want to do. Ying''er, if I go out, you''ll close the Xuanfeng hall temporarily. I believe they don''t have the courage to break in." Lin Yi took Han Ying''s hand and said.


    "Well, I see. Brother Yi, don''t worry. I know what else to do. You can go and save Weiwei and Wang Qiang for a few days." Han Ying said cleverly.


    "Ying''er, you should take good care of yourself. I will bring Weiwei back." Lin Yi said firmly to Han Ying.


    "Mr. Sun, go and see brother Yi. He wakes up and see if he has anything else to do." Ling Qian knows that after Lin Yi wakes up, she immediately finds sun buyue.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Sun buyue is studying medicine. When he heard that Lin Yi woke up, he immediately put down his medical book and followed Ling Qian to diagnose Lin Yi''s pulse.


    "Hiss! You......" sun buyue just wanted to say something, but when he saw Lin Yi shaking his head slightly, sun buyue immediately closed his mouth. Of course, Han Ying and Ling Qian didn''t see this scene.


    "I said I''m okay? I''m the doctor. Qianqian called you. I know my own body." As Lin Yi spoke, he winked at sun buyue.


    "Since your own body knows it, I won''t say much. I''ll go." Sun buyue shook his head and turned away.


    "Mr. Sun, how is brother Yi?" Ling Qian saw sun buyue shaking her head, so she ran up and asked.


    "You''d better ask him. He knows what to tell you." Sun buyue said that and left.


    "Ah, Mr. Sun, Mr. Sun?" Seeing that sun buyue was leaving, Ling Qian shouted twice, but sun buyue left without asking.


    "Brother Yi, are you okay?" Seeing that sun buyue ignored herself, Ling Qian returned to the house and asked Lin Yi.


    "Ah? What can I do? I''m fine. Don''t worry about me if you can." Lin Yi brightened his muscles when he finished.


    "Brother Yi, you know how to show off." Ling Qian tilted her mouth and said.


    "Alas! Lin boy, your muscles and veins are damaged. I''ll help you if I can help you. I''ll do it myself! Alas!" Sun buyue looked back at Lin Yi''s room and said to himself.


    These two days when Lin Yi woke up, those people didn''t call. Lin Yi was able to cultivate his damaged body, but he was still worried about Chen Wei and Wang Qiang. Lin Yi tried his best to adjust his body these days because he didn''t know when those people would call, so he had to hurry up to recover his body.


    "It''s been so many days. Why don''t those people call? How are Weiwei and Wang Qiang now?" When Lin Yi is treating his body, he often thinks of Chen Wei and Wang Qiang. Lin Yi is worried about them.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain..." Lin Yi was just thinking, but the phone rang. Lin Yi saw that it was the man in white mask.


    "Hello! Hello!" As soon as Lin Yi answered the phone, he became excited.


    "Oh! Dr. Lin, you''ve cultivated yourself fast enough, and your skills are still so fast. Dr. Lin, I have to say you, you don''t play very well. It''s like this once. How can we play in the future, huh? Hahaha..." the white masked man is still crazy as usual, like a sad and crazy beast.


    "You say, I will accompany you to the end, but you have to let me know if my wife is still well. By the way, is my brother with you?" Lin Yi knew that such people couldn''t communicate at all, so he said.


    "Hahaha... You said your brother, that fool? He was too stupid. He came alone. Who did he think he was? He wanted to be a hero? Don''t worry, he is lying on the ground like a dead dog. As for your wife, are you sure you want to know if she is good?" White masked people show their sadness and madness incisively and exquisitely.


    "I... want to know if my wife is okay." Lin Yi knows that if he wants to know if Chen Wei is still good, Chen Wei will certainly suffer, but in order to know whether his wife is still good, he can''t care so much.


    "OK, OK, Dr. Lin, do you know what I admire most about you? What I admire most about you is your determination and decisive character."


    "Hey! Let our Doctor Lin know that his wife is still alive." A white faced voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "OK!" The other end of the phone answered.


    "Ah!!!" Lin Yi finally heard Chen Wei''s voice, which he had not seen for a long time. Although he was distressed, he was relieved to know that she was all right.


    "Dr. Lin, do you hear me? Your wife''s cry is very painful! Tell me about you, tut tut tut...... you are really, how can you bear it!" The white masked man laughed.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do this time?" Lin Yi gritted his teeth and said.


    "Don''t be angry, Dr. Lin. are you still ill? Do you want to wait for you a few more days?" The white masked man asked tentatively.


    "No, I''m well. Go ahead. I''ll accompany you anyway." Lin Yi retorted.


    "Dr. Lin really has the courage, so let''s start this game!"

 Chapter 318

    "Dr. Lin, I''ve been thinking about this game for more than a week. You can''t disappoint me. If you disappoint me, I''ll make you despair. Ha ha......" the white masked man doesn''t know what grudges he has with Lin Yi. He tries to think about how to get rid of Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, I didn''t know how to play this time, but your stupid brother came to the door and I immediately had an idea."


    "I thought of a script. I''ll lock your brother and your wife together. This time, the task is a little difficult. I''ll give you three hours. How about I''m very generous?"


    "In three hours, I''ll give your brother aphrodisiac. Think about it. What would you do if your brother slept your wife? Ha ha... Cough." The white masked man was so sad and crazy that he came up with such an inhuman practice that he coughed with laughter.


    "Isn''t it wonderful? Do you think this game is fun? Oh! By the way, I haven''t told you how to play the game!"


    "You are an animal, and only you can think of a way that is inferior to an animal." Lin Yi''s eyes turned red when he heard the white faced man''s words. He said gnashing his teeth.


    "Ha ha... Thank you, Dr. Lin. it''s not easy to get Dr. Lin''s praise." The white masked man took Lin Yi''s scolding him as a compliment.


    "This time, I''ll lock up your waste wood brother and your wife by the sea. If you haven''t arrived there at the high tide, your wife and your waste wood brother will be drowned, and the foreplay was to give your waste wood brother aphrodisiac."


    "I''ll calculate the time for you. If you''re fast enough, you should be able to arrive in four hours. In three hours, that is, when you fill the waste material, the tide will rise in three and a half hours. Therefore, Dr. Lin, you have to hurry up. At the same time, you have to pray that your waste material brother can stand it. I''m still very compassionate. The measurement is not much, just 100 ml."


    "How do I know if you locked my wife and brother there?" Lin Yi knows that he can''t ask others, otherwise Chen Wei and Wang Qiang will suffer more. Lin Yi is still terrified at the thought of being corrected last time.


    "Now what can you do except trust me? Do you have any other choice?" The white masked man laughed.


    "How can I find them?" Lin Yi asked.


    "This? HMM... I''ll give you the address. You have to speed up, because time doesn''t wait. Let me see if Dr. Lin can pass the time this time. I''m really looking forward to it! The good play is about to begin, ha ha..."


    "Doodle doodle..." the white masked man said and hung up the phone.


    "Florence beach? Where is this? Do you know, Mr. Sun?" After a while, Lin Yi received a message from a white faced man on his mobile phone, so he asked sun buyue.


    "I don''t know. Ask someone else!" Sun buyue looked worried.


    "And you? You know what?" Lin Yi turns around and asks Han Yingling Qian.


    "We don''t know. Just now we checked the map. There''s nothing on the map." Ling Qian replied.


    "What should I do? It''s too late?" As time went by, Lin Yi could only worry.


    "Are you going to Florence beach?" When Lin Yi was in a hurry, a dark man appeared at the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    "How do you know? Do you know where firens beach is?" Lin Yi is curious about the man who suddenly appears.


    "You don''t have to worry. I know where firens beach is. I''ve been there before. Someone gave me a sum of money to take you there." Said the man.


    "It must be the white masked man who was afraid that I couldn''t find the way, so he didn''t have to play, so he asked someone to be my guide." Lin Yi immediately thought that this must have something to do with white faced people.


    "OK, let''s start now. Ying''er should remember what I told you. If I''m not here, I''ll temporarily close Xuanfeng hall and take care of myself. I''ll go." Lin Yi looked back at Han Ying and said.


    "I know. Brother Yi, don''t worry. It''s all right. We must bring sister Weiwei back this time." Han Ying looked at Lin Yi and said painfully that her man was in danger, but she couldn''t help even a little. Han Ying was not happy.


    "I''m leaving." Lin Yi then took the guide out of the gate of Xuanfeng hall without looking back, leaving several women with a worried face to watch Lin Yi go away.


    "Do you know the nearest way to the firens beach? I''m afraid it''s too late." As soon as Lin Yi got on the bus, he said to the guide.


    "I know, but it may be troublesome." The guide said anxiously.


    "I can''t care so much. Just show me the way and leave the rest to me." Lin Yi then started the car.


    "Can you slow down, sir? I can''t stand it." The guide was startled by Lin Yi''s driving speed. At first, Lin Yi''s speed was not very fast, but Lin Yi saw that more than an hour had passed. He was afraid that there was not enough time, so he stepped up the accelerator.


    "It''s all right. Throw up if you want!" Lin Yi can''t care so much anymore. He just speeds up desperately.


    "Sir, I think we''ll be in trouble soon." Then the guide suddenly said.


    "Trouble? What trouble?" Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    "When we passed by the police station just now, we were seriously speeding. Maybe there will be a lot of police cars behind us in a while." Just now Lin Yi just drove and didn''t pay so much attention, but he didn''t want him to seriously overspeed from the door of the police station. This behavior was a provocative police station. Sure enough, he followed several police cars after a while.


    "It''s troublesome." Lin Yi said.


    "Sir, look, there''s a police car ahead. Why don''t we pull over?" The guide was also frightened.


    "No, Weiwei and Wang Qiang are still waiting for me to save them!" Lin Yi stepped on the accelerator and rushed out of the police car.


    "You know, you won''t take this business." The guide grabbed the seat tightly and said.


    "How far is it from here to Florence beach?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I figured it out. It''s about two hours away from Phelans beach." The guide pulled the wrench and said.


    "No, it''s too late. Think again. Is there any other way?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Oh! Yes, if we walk on the railway track, it will be much closer, but if a train comes, it will be very dangerous because the railway track is too narrow." The guide thought for a long time and said.


    "Well, let''s go there." Lin Yi said without thinking.


    "Ah? Why should I tell you this?" The guide just talked casually. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi agreed and immediately regretted slapping himself.

 Chapter 319

    "We have to find a way to get rid of these policemen first, or it''s not a matter for them to follow." Lin Yi looked at the police chasing after him and said.


    "Where do I get on the train track?" Lin Yi asked the guide.


    "Go straight." The guide also lost his temper and said impatiently.


    Lin Yi drives his car, followed by a series of police cars racing on the road. After Lin Yi drives, he sees the railway track.


    "Sir, sir, slow down, slow down, don''t you see the railings on the railway track are down, sir?" The guide on one side saw that the railings on the railway track had been put down, and Lin Yi was still driving forward, so he shouted.


    Lin Yi ignored the guide''s words and kept driving forward. The speed of the police car behind him slowly decreased.


    "Doodle..." Lin Yi saw a train coming near like an iron monster. At this time, Lin Yi still rushed onto the railway track, turned back sharply and threw it directly. At this time, the train behind was about to approach. Lin Yi suddenly stepped on the accelerator and the car''s tires rubbed on the ground.


    "Sir, sir, come on, come on, the train is catching up." The guide looked at the behemoth behind him and was so frightened that he sweated cold. He greeted the person who let him lead the way up and down.


    "God, I don''t want to die!"


    "Mom, I''ll never eat the sandwich you made for me again." The guide thought he would die, and kept reading beside him.


    "We''re all right. Don''t be afraid. The train didn''t catch up." Lin Yi looked at the guide''s closed eyes and said.


    "Didn''t you catch up?" The guide looked back.


    "Hoo ~ this is a narrow escape. Thank God! Amen!" The guide then began to draw on himself.


    "How long is it from here to Florence beach?" Lin Yi was afraid of time, so he asked.


    "We took a short cut this time and may arrive in an hour." The guide pulled the wrench again and said.


    "It seems that the time is still a little late, but I just don''t know if I''ll look for it again when I get to the firens beach." Lin Yi said with some worry.


    "Hoo ~ finally arrived. I hope nothing will happen." Lin Yi finally arrived at the firens beach more than three hours later. At this time, it has been more than ten minutes since Wang Qiang took the aphrodisiac. Before, the white faced man also called to remind Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is anxious to find the room with Chen Wei and Wang Qiang on the Phelans beach.


    One, two, three


    Lin Yi kept shuttling around on the Phelans beach, looking for it. Three and a half hours had passed since Lin Yi started, and only 30 minutes had passed since the high tide, but Lin Yi still failed to search.


    "What should I do? What should I do? Weiwei, Wang Qiang, where are you? Where did they hide you?" Lin Yi bumped around like a headless fly.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain..." at this time, Lin Yi''s phone remembered again.


    "Hey! Where did you lock up my wife and brother? Are you kidding me again?" Lin Yi said angrily.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Lin. take your time. Don''t worry. I''m sure you can find it. It depends on your performance, ha ha..."


    "Doodle doodle..."


    Every time he calls a white faced man, Lin Yi is half dead with anger.


    "We have to speed up." When Lin Yi finished, he ran again on the beach. Every room was his hope, but the end was cruel. From hope to disappointment, Lin Yi didn''t know how much he had experienced.


    "Weiwei, where are you!" Lin Yi is exhausted, but he is still looking for it.


    "Weiwei, Wang Qiang, I finally found you. I finally found you."


    After Lin Yi desperately searched for several houses, he finally found Chen Wei and Wang Qiang in a remote place.


    At this time, Chen Wei was lying on the ground, curled up in a ball, her hair was messy, and Wang Qiang was lying on the other side unconscious.


    "Weiwei, Weiwei, wake up." Lin Yi shouted outside the iron gate. Chen Wei and Wang Qiang were locked in a huge iron cage. The white masked man should be afraid that Lin Yi would break the lock, so he didn''t put a lock on the cage. They were all welded together.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, am I dreaming? It''s so real. Have you really come to save me?" Chen Wei is in a trance.


    "Weiwei, this is not a dream. It''s true. I really came to save you." Lin Yi looked at Chen Wei with heartache and said.


    "Wang Qiang, what''s the matter?" Lin Yi sees Wang Qiang lying on the ground, so he asks Chen Wei.


    "Woo woo... Brother Yi, they filled Wang Qiang with aphrodisiac. At first, Wang Qiang could bear it. Later, he gradually couldn''t help it, and his consciousness began to blur. In order not to let himself do something sorry for you when his consciousness was blurred, he knocked out with an iron chain." Chen Wei cried.


    "What... What? Wang Qiang, you... Don''t worry, I''ll cure you. There''s nothing I can''t cure." After listening to what Chen Wei said, Lin Yi looked at a pool of blood under Wang Qiang''s body. He felt bad. He was lucky to have such a brother.


    "Weiwei, wait. I''ll save you right away." As soon as Lin Yi finished, he found that there was water in the house. It turned out that it was time for the high tide.


    "No." Lin Yi looked at the welded iron door, and he was discouraged.


    "Yes." Lin Yi looked at the rising tide and came up with an idea. He wet his clothes with water, then wound the soaked clothes on two steel bars, grabbed the two sections of the clothes with both hands and screwed them up.


    Gradually, the two steel bars began to bend slowly, and Lin Yi didn''t stop until he could finally accommodate one person in and out.


    Lin Yi rushes in and holds Chen Wei in his arms. He takes Chen Wei out. When Lin Yi goes back to hold Wang Qiang, he turns Wang Qiang over. Lin Yi is also hurt by the scene in front of him.


    Wang Qiang''s lower body was covered with blood, which was blurred. It can be seen how painful Wang Qiang was at that time. All this was for himself. If it weren''t for himself, Wang Qiang wouldn''t be so. Lin Yi couldn''t help crying when he thought of it.


    When Lin Yi came out with Chen Wei and Wang Qiang, the tide had drowned his neck. It can be imagined that if Lin Yi was later, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "How''s it going? Dr. Lin, I didn''t lie to you? But this play is also very wonderful. I really underestimated your waste material brother. I didn''t expect him to smash it. It hurt me. At that time, I almost moved my heart. It''s so touching. Well, Dr. Lin, look forward to the next time, ha ha ha..." the white masked man called and hung up.

 Chapter 320

    "This beast, don''t let me catch you, or I will make your life worse than death." Lin Yi''s eyes twinkled and said gnashing his teeth.


    "Brother Yi, have you brought Weiwei and Wang Qiang back?" Han Ying saw Lin Yi Park his car at the door of Xuanfeng hall, so she rushed out and asked.


    "How could this happen? Sister Weiwei, you''ve suffered." Lin Yi didn''t answer Han Ying''s words. She got out of the car and opened the rear door. Han Ying saw Chen Wei fall asleep on the seat, while Wang Qiang sat in the car, motionless and covered with blood.


    After Lin Yi takes Chen Wei into Xuanfeng hall, he comes out and takes Wang Qiang in.


    "Mr. Sun, you relax the tendons and activate blood for Wang Qiang. He has suffered too much and has too much congestion. You release the congestion from him, and then I will carry out the later treatment."


    Lin Yi lifts Wang Qiang''s clothes. There is not a piece of meat in them. There are bruises everywhere. Some places have even been torn open.


    "Ying''er, you and Qianqian, Lingling wipe Weiwei''s body again, and I''ll treat her again." Lin Yi is the backbone of everyone. The mess of everyone becomes only orderly under Lin Yi''s words.


    "Lin boy, Wang Qiang has suffered a lot. I can''t imagine how many crimes such an iron man will suffer. I haven''t been convinced by anyone in my life, but the boy can''t refuse." Sun buyue looked at Wang Qiang''s injury and sighed.


    "I owe him too much. I''ll cure him. The white mask man is crazy. His purpose is to make me suffer. In order to achieve his purpose, he doesn''t hesitate to hurt the people around me. This practice has successfully angered me. If I catch him, I''ll let him know what cruelty is." Lin Yi''s eyes were cold and his fist could not help clenching.


    "Alas! I don''t know what monster you''ve provoked and why you''re deliberately trying to kill you." Sun buyue shook his head and said.


    "I''ve been thinking about this question for a while. Who is it? Why do you seem to have a deep hatred with me? I thought about it one by one. It seems that no one would do this. Was it Huang Zhihua who was poisoned by me when his apprentice tried to kill me some time ago? But it should not be." Lin Yi thought about the people he had offended one by one, but in the end he still didn''t know who the white faced man was.


    Lin Yi treated the large and small injuries in Chen Wei with silver needles one by one, and then helped Wang Qiang regulate his body. At this time, the middle of the night has passed, and he is destined to have no sleep.


    "You all go to bed. Weiwei has me!" Lin Yi asks several women to go to bed, but they don''t listen. They always quarrel with Lin Yi until dawn, and then Lin Yi exhorts again.


    "Brother Yi, sister Weiwei woke up. You must wake us up." Han Ying said dimly.


    "Well, you go to bed. I''m here." Finally, the women finally agreed to take a nap under Lin Yi''s persuasion.


    "After so many days, why don''t they wake up?" Lin Yi and several people guard around Chen Wei and Wang Qiang day and night. Ling Qian sees that it has been three days, so she says eagerly.


    "Qianqian, don''t worry. Weiwei''s injury has healed. If there is no accident, Weiwei will wake up today or tomorrow." Seeing Ling Qian scratching her ears and cheeks, Lin Yi knew that the girl was really a little worried, so he gave a voice to persuade her.


    "That''s good, but Wang Qiang, he''s hurt like that. I don''t know when he can wake up." Ling Qian hears that Chen Wei is all right and worries about Wang Qiang.


    "Well... I can only cure his internal and external injuries temporarily. I can cure him only after I regulate my body." When Lin Yi heard about Wang Qiang, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, look, look, sister Weiwei is waking up." At this time, Han Ying suddenly shouted excitedly.


    "Vivi, vivi." Hearing Han Ying''s words, Lin Yi rushed to Chen Wei, looked at the long eyelashes and gently called.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, is that you? Great, I thought I''d never see you again." Chen Wei wakes up and sees Lin Yi nearby, so she hugs Lin Yi and starts crying.


    "Cry, vivi. Just cry." Lin Yi patted Chen Wei on the back and said. As soon as Lin Yi finished speaking, Chen Wei cried louder, as if to cry out the grievances she had suffered these days.


    "Brother Yi, where''s Wang Qiang? Is Wang Qiang okay?" Chen Wei stopped crying and suddenly remembered Wang Qiang, so she asked.


    "He''s fine. I''ll fix him." Lin Yi said.


    "That''s good, brother Yi. He has suffered a lot for me." Chen Wei said.


    "Don''t worry, Weiwei, don''t you know my medical skills?" Lin Yi forced out a smile on his face.


    "Weiwei, you stay there these days. Do you know who the white mask is?" Lin Yi wants to know who is the person who deeply resents himself?


    "The man in the white mask only stays for a while every time he comes. I don''t know who he is." Chen Wei doesn''t know who the white faced man is.


    "It seems that if you want to know who he is, you may have to ask Wang Qiang next time." Lin Yi said with a melancholy face.


    It has been more than ten days since Lin Yi cured Chen Wei. During this period, Wang Qiang has not woke up. Lin Yi can only treat Wang Qiang carefully. After Lin Yi cured Wang Qiang''s injury, he saw that Wang Qiang has not woke up. Lin Yi checked for a long time and finally found that there is a blood vessel blocked in Wang Qiang''s head, This blood vessel may also lead to Wang Qiang''s unconsciousness.


    After knowing the reason, Lin Yi immediately began to diagnose and treat Wang Qiang. Because the brain is very important to a person, and the blood vessels in the brain are quite small and complex, Lin Yi didn''t rush to apply the needle, but thought it over and over again in his brain.


    "What about this? No, what if I put the needle through this side?" Lin Yi didn''t sleep for days and nights just to find a way to save Wang Qiang.


    Finally, Lin Yi found out how to release the blood vessel congestion in Wang Qiang''s brain, so he hurried to find sun buyue.


    "Mr. Sun, I already know the reason why Wang Qiang is unconscious. I''ve been deliberating on the way to treat him these days. Finally, I think of a good way, but I want Mr. Sun''s help."


    "Lin boy, do you look down on me? If you want to do something, just say whether you can help or not." Sun buyue said reproachfully.

 Chapter 321

    "Mr. Sun, I will slowly push the silver needle into the blood vessel in Wang Qiang''s head in a moment, and you will be responsible for pushing out his congestion, because the congestion can''t flow. In other places, you only need to squeeze it out after opening your mouth, but this is the brain. I had a way to discharge the congestion, but the effect will be very slow, so I''ll trouble you." Lin Yi said his reasons.


    "Don''t worry, Lin boy, I know what to do." Sun buyue said solemnly.


    "Then I''ll start." When Lin Yi finished, he looked dignified, skillfully opened the cloth bag wrapped with silver needles, lined up the silver needles, and then gently stabbed the silver needles on Wang Qiang''s head one by one.


    Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling technique" consumes a lot of energy and spirit. Soon, sun buyue can clearly feel that Lin Yi''s needling speed has decreased.


    "Lin boy, come on, if you fail, it''s over." Sun buyue looked worried at Lin Yi sweating.


    As time went by, Lin Yi also felt a little hard, but he knew he couldn''t fall down. He had to do a good job in front of sun buyue in order to make sun buyue go smoothly behind. That''s why Lin Yi asked sun buyue for help. Because of the huge consumption of energy and spirit, someone had to take over. Since there is a acupoint pushing expert like sun buyue, Then, of course, Lin Yi is happy.


    "Mr. Sun, come on, push the congestion out of his head." Lin Yi finished the last stitch and suddenly said eagerly to sun buyue next to him.


    "OK, Lin boy, I''ll leave it to me. Go and have a rest." Seeing this, sun buyue immediately came forward, said a word to Lin Yi, and began to push the Sutra and walk for Wang Qiang.


    Sun buyue pushed a little blood from every part of Wang Qiang''s body. He gathered the borrowed blood together. At this time, Wang Qiang''s body puffed up a small bag. Sun buyue slowly sent the blood to Wang Qiang''s head with a unique way. Soon, sun buyue''s face was covered with fine sweat, At this time, sun buyue was absorbed, did not feel these at all, and still stared at the movements on his hands.


    Lin Yi on one side could feel the slight tremor of sun buyue''s hands. Sun buyue was also very nervous, because if it was too fast, there would be cerebral hemorrhage, and Wang Qiang would die. If it was too slow, it would not get the desired effect. Sun buyue''s palms were covered with cold sweat.


    "Mr. Sun, come out. The congestion is slowly coming out. That''s it. There''s nothing wrong." Lin Yi looked at the blood beads on the other end of the silver needle on Wang Qiang''s head, so he said to sun buyue excitedly.


    Sun buyue saw that the congestion on Wang Qiang''s head was gradually coming out, and gradually there was no previous tension. The movements on his hands began to proceed in an orderly manner.


    "Mr. Sun, the congestion should be cleaned up. You can have a rest." When Lin Yi saw that there was no congestion coming out again, he was so happy that he said to sun buyue.


    "Hulin boy, I told you to have a rest. Why are you still here?" Sun buyue breathed a sigh, looked back at Lin Yi and asked.


    "Hey, Mr. Sun, you let me go back and have a rest. I''m not in the mood." Lin Yi said casually.


    "Alas! I don''t care about you. I''m old and tired. I''m going to have a rest." Sun buyue felt much better because he forced out the congestion in Wang Qiang''s body.


    "That''s right. Mr. Sun has made great efforts this time. I will certainly get your favor." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Wang Qiang should be waking up soon. I don''t know. Does he know who the white faced man is?" Lin Yi had no worries before, so he began to want to find out who the white faced man was.


    "Eh ~? Brother Lin, why are you here?" After Lin Yi cured Wang Qiang, he closed the door and came out. He dozed off on the chair in the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall. As soon as he lay down, sun Tingting came bouncing over.


    "Why can''t it be me? Who else do you think it is?" Lin Yi said with white eyes.


    "I thought it was my grandfather. He always sleeps here." Sun Tingting stuck out her tongue and said.


    "Do you still have the feeling of fainting recently?" Lin Yi remembered sun Tingting''s illness and asked.


    "How can I be so fragile? I''m very strong. I don''t believe you see." Sun Tingting also lifted her sleeve, which made Lin Yi smile bitterly.


    "But seriously, brother Lin, since you gave me several injections, I feel much better. I don''t breathe or cough. It''s much more useful than my grandfather''s method." Sun Tingting praised Lin Yi without stinginess.


    "I have a little conscience. It seems that I didn''t save you in vain." Lin Yi joked to sun Tingting.


    "Brother Lin, how about I treat you to ice cream?" Sun Tingting looked forward to Lin Yi and said.


    "Not yet. I have to wait until my brother wakes up." Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, you promised. You can set the time at any time! I went to find Grandpa." Sun Tingting said playfully, but Lin Yi didn''t see the disappointment on his face.


    "Big brother, big brother..." when Lin Yi saw sun Tingting off, he heard a slight cry. Lin Yi turned his head and found Wang Qiang lying in bed calling him through the crack in the door. Lin Yi rushed in when he saw Wang Qiang wake up with an arrow.


    "Brother, is sister-in-law Weiwei okay?" Lin Yi never thought that the first thing Wang Qiang said when he woke up was that he cared about his woman and didn''t pay any attention to his body.


    "It''s all right. I''ve cured her now. How did you get so hurt?" Lin Yi had an unspeakable expression on his face.


    "It''s all right. Don''t mention the past." Wang Qiang doesn''t seem to want to think of his experience at that time. He is afraid and uneasy about the white faced madness, that is, a madman and a mad dog who sees who bites who.


    "Do you have any clues about the identity of white face?" Lin Yi asked expectantly.


    "All I know is that he hates you very much. He hates you to the bone. I don''t know anything else." Wang Qiang shook his head and said.


    "Who the hell is this person? Why I thought about everyone in my mind, but I couldn''t find out who he is." Lin Yi frowned and said.


    "By the way, brother, they were calling when I was going to be unconscious. When I woke up, the white masked man seemed to be arguing with the person at the other end of the phone. I didn''t hear what was arguing. However, the white masked man has been talking about an ACC organization. I don''t know what it is. Maybe I heard it wrong." Wang Qiang tried to recall.

 Chapter 322

    "What did you say ACC? ACC? Are you sure you''re right?" Lin Yi was as excited as if he had grasped the straw.


    "At that time, I was not very conscious. I might have heard wrong. Brother, I''m really sorry." Wang Qiang scolded himself.


    "If it''s ACC, does it have anything to do with the Cheng family? But the Cheng family doesn''t have such a crazy person. Cheng Feng is a soft egg. He sold his father-in-law clean. Is it Cheng ye? But Cheng Ye was abandoned by me and became a eunuch. He is also a kind of person who bullies soft and fears hard. He certainly can''t do such a thing. Is it Zhou Wen? But Bai The masked man is a man. What am I thinking? " Lin Yi could not help shaking his head and said with a wry smile.


    "It seems that he is really frightened by white faced people. Otherwise, why can even women think of it." Lin Yi smiled.


    "ACC is the largest international gun trafficking organization. Last time I stopped them from entering China and destroyed one of their dens. They must have a grudge against me and will find a way to kill me." Lin Yi recalled that he had destroyed the ACC transaction. At that time, he knew there would be today, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    Since the last incident, no white faced people have appeared for two months. They seem to have disappeared out of thin air, and Lin Yi can have a few days of leisure.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin." It was late that day. Lin Yi was about to close the door. Suddenly, a car stopped at the door of Xuanfeng hall. A man came down. Because the light was too dark, Lin Yi couldn''t see clearly. When the man approached, Lin Yi found that it was Zheng Qing.


    "Zheng Qing? It''s so late. Why are you here?" Lin Yi and Zheng Qing started this Xuanfeng hall together at the beginning. Originally, Lin Yi would not let Zheng Qing give a share of money, but Zheng Qing insisted on sticking in. As a result, Zheng Qing took a small share in Xuanfeng hall, but he was happy.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m really sorry to disturb you so late, but my brother is ill and seriously ill. I didn''t intend to trouble you at first, but the doctors asked said no, I couldn''t help it. Finally, I thought of you, so..." that''s how people are. They have to try all the things they think are formal before they can consider others.


    "Then go." Lin Yi didn''t care so much. At the beginning, he took his whole family to country F. Zheng Qing took him in and took the initiative to find a face for himself. This kindness has to be paid back.


    Lin Yi has been in F country for more than half a year, "well... Dr. Lin, for the sake of your friendship with me, can you help me save him? After all, he is no longer ignorant and incompetent. It''s all my brother." Zheng Qing is not an unreasonable person. You molested his wife, but he had to come back to save you. I can''t think about it, so Zheng Qing had to pay back with his own favor. After all, the man lying in bed is his own brother.


    "I can save him, but if I save him, Xuanfeng hall and I have nothing to do with you from now on. If you agree, I will save him immediately." Lin Yi is not a kind person. For those who can''t get along with themselves, there''s no need to give each other face.


    "OK! As long as you save him, I don''t want the shares of Xuanfeng hall, but Dr. Lin is between us..." Zheng Qing is a businessman after all. He can treat everything as a business. After weighing the pros and cons, he looks like he reluctantly gives up his love. He still doesn''t want to have this friendship with Lin Yi, but others say it, We can only go one step at a time.


    "This is my bottom line. I hope you can understand." Lin Yi sighed and said.


    "I see. You save him." When Zheng Qing heard Lin Yi''s words, he also knew that it was impossible to have anything to do with Lin Yi. Who told him to have a brother who didn''t earn gas, so he bit his teeth and said.


    "You have a good brother." Lin Yi walked up to Zheng Zhang and said that Zheng Zhang was in a coma. He didn''t know if he heard what Lin Yi said.


    "You all go out. I''ll call you when it''s over." Lin Yi said to the crowd.


    Finally, under Zheng Qing''s words, they walked out of the room one after another.


    "Although you are impolite to my wife, I can''t be unjust. I will do what I promised your brother. You should also be glad that you have a good brother." Lin Yi, regardless of whether Zheng Zhang heard it or not, said these words to him, then opened his cloth bag, took out the silver needle and began to treat Zheng Zhang.


    "It''s you? How could it be you?" When Lin Yi was treating Zheng Zhang, Zheng Zhang suddenly woke up and watched Lin Yi prick a needle in his body. He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t lift a trace of strength.


    "I advise you to lie down. If you move around and stab the wrong one later, you''ll be useless." Lin Yi said coldly.


    "Why did you save me?" Zheng Zhang said somewhat puzzled.


    "It''s thanks to your good brother. Your brother is kind to me, so he begged me. I can''t ignore it. That''s why I saved you." Lin Yi said slowly.


    "What? My brother? He asked you to save me?" Zheng Zhang was a little incredulous and asked, because his parents only loved his brother when they were young and had been laissez faire to his little son, which led to Zheng Zhang''s extreme personality.

 Chapter 323

    "If I treat you like that, will you treat me?" Zheng Zhang said with his cracked lips.


    "Hehe, you look up to yourself too much. If I didn''t owe Zheng Qing a favor, I wouldn''t look at you if you were dead." Lin Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Well, your disease just needs to be cultivated again. If you have anything to say, just tell your brother. I''ll go." Lin Yi wrapped the silver needle and left.


    "Zheng Qing, Zheng Zhang has been cured by me. Since then, we don''t have any relationship." Lin Yi said that and left without looking back.


    "Lin......" Zheng Qing still wanted to stop Lin Yi, but he saw that Lin Yi didn''t hesitate, so he had to do it.


    "Pa..." after Lin Yi left, Zheng Qing looked sad and walked into Zheng Zhang''s room. When he saw Zheng Zhang lying in bed, he was angry and slapped Zheng Zhang.


    "Zheng Qing, are you crazy? Why did you hit me?" Due to the disagreement between their brothers from childhood to childhood, Zheng Zhang has always been called Zheng Qing by his name. At this time, Zheng Zhang is looking at Zheng Qing with an ignorant face.


    "Why did I beat you? I only became like this today because I didn''t discipline you well since I was a child. Do you know who Dr. Lin is? Ah? He is a little famous in China. It is said that there are no people he can''t cure. There are no patients who can''t be cured by him. I had a certain relationship with him, but he broke up with me for you. ¡±


    "Do you think you should fight? Do you know how much profit he and I will make if we open a medical school together? Now, it''s all destroyed by you, all destroyed by you." Zheng Qing said he was angry and shouted at Zheng Zhang.


    "Zheng Qing, there was a trace of gratitude in my heart, but now with your slap gone, we''d better take your Yangguan road and I''ll take my single wooden bridge. We don''t owe each other, hum!" Zheng Zhang was also angry with Zheng Qing''s slap. Tie Qing said with a face.


    "You..." Zheng Qing pointed to Zheng Zhang and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak. From his trembling fingers, we could see how angry Zheng Qing was, and then he slammed the door out.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter? Why is your face so ugly?" Lin Yi has just returned to Xuanfeng hall. Chen Wei in the inner hall sees Lin Yi coming in with an iron blue face, so she comes forward and asks.


    "I saved a man who didn''t want to save today." Lin Yi said angrily.


    "Doesn''t brother Yi often say that doctors have parents'' hearts? How can there be people who don''t want to save today?" Chen Wei wants to know who can make Lin Yi so angry, so she asks curiously.


    "Yes, yes, I often say that doctors have parents'' hearts, but some people are not in this range, and there are people I don''t like. This sentence is only applicable to those who don''t hate me, and the person I saved today is the one I hate most." Lin Yi said.


    "Then who can make our brother Yi so annoying?" Chen Wei asked playfully.


    "Who is it? The rascal we met at the airport when we came to f country." Lin Yi said coldly.


    "It''s that man. Since it''s the man you don''t want to save brother Yi, why did you save him in the end?" Chen Wei also felt that kind of person was not worth Lin Yi''s rescue, so she asked.


    "It was his brother who asked me to save him. His brother was the one who helped me when we came to f country. But now I have returned his favor and will not have anything to do with him from now on." Lin Yi reluctantly said that in Lin Yi''s heart, he also has his own bottom line. Some things that cross the bottom line can only be exchanged for things.


    "His brother is Zheng Qing? How could he have such a brother? This brother is completely different from his brother." Chen Wei thought of the two brothers'' character, but also a speechless expression.


    "Oh! Forget it. There will be no intersection from now on. There''s no need to mention it again. Weiwei, you haven''t been hurt for long. You should have more rest. How did you get out?" Lin Yi looks at Chen Wei with a reproachful face.


    "Brother Yi, I''m going to lie moldy. If I lie down again, my limbs will degenerate." Chen Wei stuck out her tongue and said playfully.


    "Silly girl, with me, you can''t degenerate if you want." Lin Yi gently touched Chen Wei''s hair and said.


    "Brother Yi is the best." Chen Wei then plunged into Lin Yi''s arms.


    "Weiwei, don''t worry, I will punish those people ten times." The last incident has always been a festival in Lin Yi''s heart. No matter what, he will make those people pay their due price.


    "Well, I''m not afraid of anything with brother Yi." Chen Wei arched in Lin Yi''s arms.


    That day, Lin Yi saw that Wang Qiang''s injury was almost healed and his body was well adjusted, so he was ready to heal Wang Qiang''s lower body.


    "Brother, are you sure?" Wang Qiang has known Lin Yi for not a day or two. Of course, he knows that Lin Yi''s "shadowless acupuncture" consumes energy and spirit. In particular, the more complex the treatment, the more energy and spirit it consumes. Of course, Wang Qiang also wants to boost men''s strength. Although he is looking forward to his recovery, he also has to consider the energy and spirit consumption of Lin Yi''s treatment.


    "I''ve asked Mr. Sun to push your meridians and activate blood every day these days, and all the places where your meridians are blocked have been opened, so now is the best time. The longer the time elapses, the more unfavorable the recovery will be. I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry. I''ve never done anything I''m not sure of." Since Wang Qiang''s body was cured, Lin Yi has been regulating his body and often asked sun buyue to relax his tendons and activate blood circulation and open every blood vessel for him.


    "Big brother. Can it really be cured?" Wang Qiang has never heard of or seen such a thing. He has always been looking forward to it. He is very happy to hear that it can be cured.


    Why do you doubt me? I know you may not believe it, but I can tell you for sure that although I have never treated similar diseases, you can rest assured that it is OK to practice my hands. " Lin Yi smiled.


    "Well... Brother, are you sure? Don''t scare me." Wang Qiang heard Lin Yi''s words and asked in amazement.


    "Cough, do you have any other way besides trusting me?" Lin Yi joked.


    "I don''t think so." Wang Qiang thought for a moment and said.


    "That''s it. If you succeed, you can revive men''s power. If you fail, I''ll give you treatment after I take the ''shadowless acupuncture'' further. It''s not a loss!" Lin Yi advised Wang Qiang.


    "Well, brother, can I ask a question?" Wang Qiang said with a embarrassed face, as if he was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 324

    "Hmm? Ask, what do you want to ask?" Lin Yi smiled.


    Wang Qiang looked around. After confirming that there was no one, he mysteriously came to Lin Yi''s ear and asked. "Well... Brother, can you choose the size?"


    "Poof!" When Lin Yi heard Wang Qiang''s words, the tea he had just drunk gushed out. This guy cares about the treatment, but he cares about the size. Lin Yi is also a black thread.


    "Brother, can''t you?" When Wang Qiang finished, he looked at Lin Yi eagerly.


    "Ha ha..." Lin Yi laughed at Wang Qiang''s words.


    "Brother, if you can''t, what are you doing?" Wang Qiang''s eyebrows are about to wrinkle into a pile. He looks at Lin Yi with a sad face.


    "Ha ha......" Lin Yi laughed louder and louder when he heard Wang Qiang''s words.


    "Wang Qiang, what do you want me to say about you? Ah? I thought you would ask if there would be sequelae or something. I didn''t expect you to ask this. It''s killing me." Lin Yi''s tears were almost laughing.


    "I......" when Wang Qiang was said by Lin Yi, his face turned red and his head was under his head. Lin Yi laughed again. He thought that the man with the neck of the knife holder didn''t change his face. Unexpectedly, he turned red by this thing.


    "Well, I won''t tease you. I''ll think about the size you said." Lin Yi held back his laughter and said to Wang Qiang.


    "Thank you, brother!" As soon as Wang Qiang heard of the play, he was very happy.


    "Lin boy, are you sure about this?" At this time, sun buyue, who came out of nowhere, said aloud.


    "Mr. Sun, why do you ask this question? Do you also want to change the size?" When Lin Yi heard sun buyue''s words, he made fun of him.


    "Lin boy, why don''t you have a positive type?" Sun buyue listened to Lin Yi''s words and said with an embarrassed face.


    "It seems that Mr. Sun is still young!" Wang Qiang on one side also watched the excitement.


    "Wang boy, do you owe a beating? Do you want me to rest you then?" Sun buyue saw Wang Qiang laughing at himself, so he threatened.


    "No, no, no... no, Mr. Sun, I was just joking with you, joking." After listening to sun buyue''s words, Wang Qiang immediately waved his hand.


    "Well, I think so. I''ll start treating you the day after tomorrow. During this period, you still have to let Mr. Sun relax your muscles and activate blood circulation every day, and take the medicine bath I prepared for you every day."


    Lin Yi charged Wang Qiang.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know what to do about it." Wang Qiang also put away his playful face and said solemnly to Lin Yi.


    "Wang Qiang, the medicine bath is ready for you. Go in and soak for three hours, and then go to Mr. Sun to relax your tendons and activate blood circulation, so that the efficacy can be better used." Lin Yi finally prepared a medicine bath at noon, so he called Wang Qiang.


    "Brother, what kind of medicine are you taking? Why is the water white?" Wang Qiang is like a curious baby who wants to know everything.


    "Want to know? If you want to know, go in and soak it for me until the potion becomes clear, so that the effect can be absorbed." Lin Yi looked at Wang Qiang and said with a bad smile.


    "Elder brother, this can''t be any poison?" Wang Qiang was a little creepy with Lin Yi''s smile, so he asked Lin Yi in horror.


    "Can you be a little promising? How can you be a mother like a woman?" Lin Yi glanced and said.


    Sure enough, Wang Qiang couldn''t stand others saying he looked like a woman, especially now, so he jumped in without thinking about what Lin Yi said.


    "Ah!"


    "What''s your ghost name?" Lin Yi was startled by Wang Qiang''s shouting.


    "Brother, why is something moving in this potion?" Wang Qiang said with a frightened face.


    "Oh! Normal." Lin Yi glanced and said.


    "No, brother, brother, how can there be snakes? How can there be live scorpions?" Wang Qiang raised his hands and saw him holding a scorpion in one hand and a snake with yellow spots in the other. The scorpion seemed to prove its strength.


    "No, you can''t kill them. They only work when they live." When Lin Yi saw that Wang Qiang was going to crush the snake and scorpion, he made a noise and interrupted.


    "Can''t you kill him yet?" Wang Qiang looked at Lin Yi as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, enjoy it slowly. After the potion has no color, you can come out and find Mr. Sun immediately." When Lin Yi finished, he turned and left.


    "Since big brothers say they want to live, they are afraid of a ball. People die and birds face the sky." Wang Qiang grabbed a snake and took a bath on his back.


    "The water is finally going to be clear. It''s really God..." Wang Qiang was stunned by the scene in front of him just halfway through his words. Before, because the potion was white, Wang Qiang didn''t know anything except snakes and scorpions, but now everything in the bathtub can be seen clearly after the Potion became clear.


    Wang Qiang saw spiders, scorpions, toads, snakes and all kinds of messy things under the bathtub. When he saw all this, Wang Qiang''s face turned green. He didn''t expect that the potion he had soaked for several hours was these things.


    "Hold the grass, hold the grass, hold the grass..." Wang Qiang knows a word, that is, nothing can be solved by holding the grass in one sentence. If there is, hold the grass in two sentences. At the moment, Wang Qiang has 10000 grass mud horses running in his heart, and then he runs away.


    "Wang Qiang, what potion did Lin boy make for you?" After Wang Qiang found sun buyue, sun buyue asked.


    "Forget it. The devil knows what I''m soaking. I''d rather not know what I''m soaking." Wang Qiang doesn''t seem to want to recall that scene.


    "Ha ha..." sun buyue laughed when he heard Wang Qiang''s voice.


    "Mr. Sun, do you know?" When Wang Qiang came back and saw sun buyue, he knew that the old man must know, but he wanted to see his own joke with his eldest brother.


    "Evil intentions, evil intentions!" Wang Qiang said with a look of lovelessness.


    "Boy Wang, although Lin Yi soaked those things for you, there are still some effects. Look, the channel stars have become a lot bigger today." Sun buyue looked at Wang Qiang''s meridians and said.


    "It doesn''t matter who prepared the medicine bath." At this time, Lin Yi appeared.


    "How''s it going? Elder brother is nice to you? Shiquan Dabu soup is slag in front of it. Fortunately, you didn''t disappoint me. You don''t know how long I prepared medicine for your medicine bath." Lin Yi looked at Wang Qiang with a smile, but the smile was not easy to crocodile tears in Wang Qiang''s heart, which made Wang Qiang creepy.


    "Don''t be ignorant of good or bad, you boy. I don''t bother to work hard if others do." Lin Yi smiled when he saw Wang Qiang.

 Chapter 325

    "That''s right. After all, big brother is big brother. You can''t be nice to your brother." Wang Qiang said with a playful smile.


    "It seems that there are still less things in the potion. We have to add more. Do you think so, Mr. Sun?" Seeing Wang Qiang''s appearance, Lin Yi wants to scare him with sun buyue.


    "Yes, I think you can add something else, such as vampire bats." Sun buyue is not a fool either. He immediately understands Lin Yi''s appearance.


    "No, no, no, no... I''m just kidding, kidding." Wang Qiang said.


    In this way, Wang Qiang soaked most of the things he could soak these two days. According to Lin Yi, he wanted to know how these things worked together. He spent two days in Wang Qiang''s panic.


    "Mr. Sun, it''s still the old rule. When Wang Qiang finishes soaking the potion, you relax his tendons and activate blood circulation, and then I''ll give him a needle, and then you''ll push the blood from the place where I give him the needle again, which is also conducive to growth." Lin Yi discusses with sun buyue when Wang Qiang takes a medicine bath.


    "Don''t worry, Lin boy. I''ve worked with you so many times. I know." Sun buyue said confidently.


    After a while, as soon as Wang Qiang came out of the medicine bath, sun buyue pressed him on the bed to relax his tendons and activate blood for him. At the moment, Lin Yi was ready.


    Just after sun buyue finished relaxing tendons and activating blood circulation, Lin Yi stepped forward with an arrow, raised the scalpel in his hand, re cut the original wound and cut off the necrotic part. After all this, Lin Yi did not stop at all. With one hand, he hooked out the silver needle in the cloth bag and stabbed it quickly.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh!" Lin Yi''s speed of inserting the needle has cut through the air and made a whooshing sound. It can be seen that the origin of the shadowless needle technique is not worthy of its name.


    After a while, Wang Qiang''s body was tied like a sea urchin by Lin Yi, but Lin Yi didn''t stop at all, and his hands were still flashing.


    A small silver needle, especially if there is nothing in his hand, shuttle flexibly around Lin Yi''s fingertips, and then stick it exactly where Lin Yi wants.


    "This is the ''shadowless needle technique''. Every time I see it, I will be very shocked. It can really be regarded as the treasure of ancient Chinese medicine." Sun buyue was deeply shocked when he saw Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling technique". Although he saw it more than once, the shock brought to sun buyue each time did not weaken.


    "Shadowless needling" consumes energy and spirit very quickly. After a while, Lin Yi is sweating like rain and his body is covered with sweat everywhere, but Lin Yi doesn''t care at all and still wholeheartedly displays the silver needle in his hand.


    "This... How could it be? This is too..." at this time, sun buyue was shocked and speechless when he saw Lin Yi''s'' shadowless needling ''. Sun buyue saw that the broken and necrotic parts of Wang Qiang were slowly reorganizing and regenerating through the silver needle. Sun buyue could not imagine that this phenomenon could be observed by the naked eye.


    In this regard, sun buyue became more and more curious about the "shadowless needle technique". He wanted to know how all this was produced in a few small silver needles.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s head was sweating, his lips were white, and they all began to tremble. It can be imagined how much it consumed his energy and spirit, but Lin Yi still insisted. One more minute and one second could make Wang Qiang better one day earlier.


    "Lin boy, why don''t you let me come?" Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, sun buyue couldn''t bear to speak.


    "No, I can still insist. You just need to open his new blood vessels for a while." Lin Yi even seemed reluctant to speak.


    "Hoo ~" after a while, Lin Yi finally closed the needle and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s up to you, Mr. Sun." Lin Yi fell to the ground and fell asleep. Since Lin Yi had been practicing "shadowless acupuncture" since childhood, his energy and spirit could not be compared with that of ordinary people. However, this treatment of Wang Qiang consumed all his energy and spirit. It can be seen how terrible the energy and spirit needed to treat Wang Qiang.


    After Lin Yi fell asleep, sun buyue helped him to the chair, and then turned around to relax Wang Qiang''s muscles and activate blood circulation.


    "Hiss!" Lin Yi covers his head as soon as he wakes up. His body is deficient due to the consumption of energy and spirit, so a headache is inevitable.


    "Brother, brother, are you awake? Brother, you finally wake up. You''ve been sleeping for two days." Before Lin Yi could see it clearly, Wang Qiang came together. It was normal for him to sleep for two days.


    "I''m fine. I just need more rest. What about you? How''s it going? Is it OK?" Lin Yi looked at Wang Qiang and asked.


    "Brother, of course. I don''t want to see who my brother is. Brother, I''ll tell you quietly that it''s really getting bigger. Hey, hey......" Wang Qiang leaned close to Lin Yi and said obscene on his face.


    "Can I use it?" Lin Yi suddenly asked. After hearing this, Wang Qiang almost stumbled to the ground.


    "I haven''t tried. I don''t know, but I think it should still be no problem. I''ll find a chance to try." Wang Qiang said, and finally smiled, but the smile was obscene in everyone''s eyes.


    "That''s good. It''s not in vain." Lin Yi is also speechless.


    "Brother, the sisters in law are still waiting outside. I''ll call them in." Wang Qiang turned and went out.


    "Brother Yi, why are you always like this? You have to take good care of yourself for us. I know some things of your men don''t need women to manage, but we are all worried about you. We are afraid of you working so hard and losing you." As soon as Wang Qiang left, Han Ying came in with the girls and said.


    "Ying''er, I know it''s my fault. I''ll pay attention next time. I won''t let you worry." Lin Yi looked at the girls and felt sorry.


    "We all know that brother Yi, you have your principles. We don''t expect too much. We just hope that brother Yi can think of us waiting for you at home whenever you want. That''s enough." Chen Wei on one side also said with red eyes.


    "I know I''m wrong to worry about you. Don''t do this. I know I''m wrong. I''ll think more about you in the future." Lin Yi looked at the red eyes of several women and said that he couldn''t bear it.


    "Brother Yi, our sisters have discussed it. When you recover, let one of our sisters keep a child, so that we won''t be afraid." Qin Ling said slightly calmed down.


    "Children? Yes, Xueer is still with Shifu in China, but you are worried because I often go out. You should have a child to take care of you for me." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Lin Yi looked at the girls and felt guilty. He didn''t take good care of them some time ago, so they were bound and suffered so much.

 Chapter 326

    "Brother Yi, you don''t have to blame yourself. We know we don''t blame you." Qin Ling looks at Lin Yi''s complicated expression and persuades him.


    "Yes, it''s not your fault, brother Yi." Chen Wei also said.


    "Weiwei, don''t worry. I''ll let them pay the price." Lin Yi is not afraid of anything except his own woman.


    Lin Yi didn''t sit and chat with several women for a long time. He usually had to be busy with the medical school. He had almost no time to talk with several women. Lin Yi talked with several women for a long time. At this time, he knew the hearts of several women. Unconsciously, it was very late. Lin Yi and the women were too lazy to go back to their bed, so Lin Yi came to sleep together.


    "Wang Qiang, the ACC organization, you go and check it for me to see if there are any people I know or have enemies with me." The next day Lin Yi came to Wang Qiang and asked him to check acc. this organization is like the sand in Lin Yi''s eyes!


    "Brother, you mean those people are ACC? You mean the people you offend are ACC?" Wang Qiang asked curiously. Wang Qiang is not a fool. He immediately thought of Lin Yi''s idea.


    "Yes, last time in China, ACC wanted to cooperate with Cheng family to open China''s arms market, but at that time, Cheng family dealt with me for the election. Later, I found evidence of cooperation between Cheng family and ACC, and then Cheng family collapsed, and ACC''s plan to enter China ended in vain, so I think they will hold a grudge against me." Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "I know it''s a little dangerous. You just need to find me the information I need, and I''ll go by myself."


    With that, Lin Yi''s eyes looked fierce.


    "Brother, do you think I''m afraid of death?" As soon as Wang Qiang heard Lin Yi say he wanted to go by himself, he thought Lin Yi was afraid that he could not do good, so he hurried.


    "I don''t mean that. I want to find the white masked man myself. I want him to regret, and let him regret touching my woman and brother." Lin Yi saw that Wang Qiang misunderstood his meaning, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "Brother, I''ll go with you then. I''ll go." With that, Wang Qiang turned and went out of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Brother Lin, how can I meet you everywhere recently?" Lin Yi is looking at Wang Qiang''s back when a voice appears next to him. Lin Yi turns his head and finds it''s sun Tingting.


    "Tingting, how are you? Are you better?" When Lin Yi saw it was Sun Tingting, he asked.


    "Brother Lin, can you stop asking me if I''m better every time you see me? Can you change a word?" Sun Tingting said unhappily when she heard Lin Yi''s mantra.


    "What did you say? Did you say your body was all right?" Lin Yi asked with a dull face.


    "Hum! Brother Lin, you are really..." Sun Tingting heard what Lin Yi said, and her tears were about to burst out. Before she finished speaking, she turned and ran away.


    "This girl, alas..." Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    "Brother Lin is such a fool, such a fool." Sun Tingting cried while running. Sun Tingting doesn''t know why she will be very happy to see Lin Yi recently. She will be very sad to see Lin Yi with his wives. She is only 20 years old this year. She is still at an ignorant age for her feelings. She''s not sure whether she really likes Lin Yi.


    "Oh!" Sun Tingting just ran and didn''t notice the person in front of her, so she saw a figure directly hit the ground by sun Tingting.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, are you okay?" When sun Tingting saw that the person she hit was sun buyue, she hurried forward to help sun buyue.


    "I said, girl Tingting, what''s the matter with you? Why are you absent-minded?" Sun buyue got up and patted the dust on his body. Seeing sun Tingting''s face haunted, he asked.


    "Nothing? If Grandpa is all right, I''ll go first." Sun Tingting wiped her eyes and ran away.


    "What''s the matter with this girl? It seems that she came from Lin boy. I have to ask and see what''s going on. If Lin boy bullies Tingting, I won''t spare him." Sun buyue said with a straight face.


    "Lin boy, did you bully my granddaughter?" Lin Yi was just about to make tea. Sun buyue broke in and asked with a straight face.


    "How could I bully her? She just......" Lin Yi told sun buyue exactly what had just happened.


    "No, the girl seems to miss spring. She likes you." Sun buyue frowned and said.


    "Poof!" Lin Yi sprayed out all the tea he had just drunk.


    "Huh?" Lin Yi listens to sun buyue''s words and looks at sun buyue with an ignorant face.


    "I said that if I guessed right, the girl probably liked you." Sun buyue said discontentedly.


    "How could this be possible? You must have guessed wrong, Mr. Sun. She and I are brothers and sisters." Lin Yi said.


    "Guess wrong? I hope I guess wrong, but I brought up my granddaughter. How can I even guess wrong." Sun buyue heard Lin Yi refute himself, so he rolled his eyes and said.


    "No matter what you say, I won''t believe it. She must feel the same as her big brother." Lin Yi said with a look of disbelief.


    "No wonder Tingting will be angry. You are an elm head." Sun buyue said angrily.


    "Tingting will like me. How is it possible?" After sun buyue left, Lin Yi said to himself.


    "Brother Lin, why don''t you get it? Can''t he see that I like him?" Sun Tingting sat alone in a chair by the river and said to herself.


    "Tingting." Sun Tingting is thinking about Lin Yi. Suddenly someone nearby shouted.


    "Grandpa? Why are you here? Scare me." Seeing sun buyue, sun Tingting immediately stopped her sad expression.


    "Why can''t I come? My granddaughter is so sad. I''m not a grandfather yet?" Sun buyue said kindly when he saw the appearance of sun Tingting.


    "Grandpa, where am I sad?" Sun Tingting said with her mouth cocked.


    "Don''t tell Grandpa the truth?" Sun buyue stared at Sun Tingting and asked.


    "It''s all right, Grandpa. Don''t you think I''m fine now? What can I do for you?" Sun Tingting said with a smile covering up her inner sadness.


    "Alas, Tingting, in fact, I know if you don''t say it. Do you like Lin boy?" Sun buyue looked at Sun Tingting and sighed.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" When sun Tingting heard sun buyue''s words, her small face turned red like a red apple.


    "Ha ha! Still say no?" Sun buyue looked at Sun Tingting with a smile, as if everything was under control.

 Chapter 327

    "It''s not. How can I like brother Lin." Sun Tingting retorted with a blush.


    "He''s stubborn. Alas, it seems that his granddaughter doesn''t leave anyone when she''s old, but Tingting, you have to think clearly. Lin boy has many women. If you want to be his woman, you can get very little." Sun buyue said with a worried face.


    "Who''s going to be his woman? Does grandpa brother Lin really have many women?" Sun Tingting said she didn''t care, but she still cared in her heart.


    "As far as I know, there are as many as seven, and I don''t know others." Sun buyue said and compared his fingers.


    "So much?" Sun Tingting was so surprised that she opened her mouth wide.


    "Tingting, it''s not easy to find a person you love. There are too many inappropriate things in the world. If you think about it, you can pursue your happiness. Grandpa will support you, but you should think about everything and how to do when you encounter problems, so that you won''t be bruised all over." Sun buyue looked at Sun Tingting and said with pity.


    "Grandpa, I''ll think it over." Sun Tingting listened to sun buyue''s words, thought about it and said solemnly.


    "That''s good. If you think clearly, tell Grandpa that Grandpa will help you. Anyway, grandpa is your strongest backing." Sun buyue looked at Sun Tingting kindly and said.


    "Grandpa!" Sun Tingting threw herself into sun buyue''s arms with red eyes and held sun buyue tightly, like a child.


    "Silly girl." Sun buyue gently stroked sun Tingting''s shoulder, looking very kind.


    "Grandpa, I think clearly. I like brother Lin. I want to be with him. Nothing can stop my determination to like him." Sun Tingting raised her head and said firmly.


    "This is Grandpa''s good granddaughter." Sun buyue encouraged sun Tingting, who smiled like a flower.


    "Brother Lin, I have something for you." As soon as sun Tingting returns to Xuanfeng hall, she goes to find Lin Yi.


    "Tingting! I can''t leave now. Will you come when I''m finished?" When sun Tingting is looking for Lin Yi, Lin Yi is treating the patient. Lin Yi looks at the people in the long line and says to sun Tingting in embarrassment.


    "Oh, all right! I''ll wait for you by the river." Sun Tingting said that and left with a jump.


    "Hoo, there are so many people today. I''m so busy at this time." It''s already evening after Lin Yi treated the patient.


    "Brother Yi, it''s so late. Go wash and sleep quickly!" Han Ying said with a smile.


    "No." At this time, Lin Yi suddenly remembered that sun Tingting had been waiting for him for so long. He didn''t know whether the silly girl was still waiting for him.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter?" Han Ying saw Lin Yi''s worried face, so she asked.


    "At noon, Tingting told me to go to the river to find me. There were too many people at that time, so I said to let her wait for me." Lin Yi said anxiously.


    "Brother Yi, don''t you go quickly?" Han Ying looked at Lin Yi strangely and said that women''s intuition is always the most terrible.


    "Ying''er, you go to bed first. I''ll be right back." When Lin Yi finished, he dragged his tired body to the river.


    "Why hasn''t brother Lin come yet? It''s time for him to come, isn''t he?" Sun Tingting sat alone on the bench by the river, gradually disappointed.


    "Hmm? Why no one? Did Tingting go back?" When Lin Yi came to the river, he didn''t find sun Tingting, so he turned back to Xuanfeng hall.


    "Lin boy, have you seen Tingting?" As soon as Lin Yi entered Xuanfeng hall, he met sun buyue.


    "Tingting didn''t come back?" At this time, Lin Yi finally realized that something was wrong.


    "No! I don''t know where the girl has gone. I''m so anxious." Sun buyue said eagerly.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun. Let''s look for it again." Lin Yi said that and ran out to find sun Tingting.


    Lin Yi looked all over the river bank and didn''t see sun Tingting. Sun buyue also looked all over the places where sun Tingting often went, and there was no sun Tingting.


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain..."


    "Tingting?" Lin Yi, who is in a hurry to find sun Tingting, suddenly receives a call from sun Tingting.


    "Tingting, where are you?" Lin Yi said eagerly.


    "Brother Lin, I''m in pain!" Sun Tingting''s weak voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Tingting, what''s the matter with you?" When Lin Yi heard sun Tingting''s tone, he became more eager.


    "Dr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much." The other end of the phone was no longer Tingting''s voice, but suddenly a strange man''s voice appeared.


    "You are? You are the man in the white mask." When Lin Yi heard the voice, he immediately knew who it was.


    "Ha ha... Dr. Lin, you really remember me!" The white masked man said proudly.


    "Where''s Tingting? What did you do to her?" Lin Yi asked anxiously.


    "Dr. Lin, I have to admire you! There are so many women around you, but as your woman, I have to atone for you, hahaha..." the white masked man still said wildly.


    "Tingting, it''s my sister." Lin Yi said.


    "Tut tut...... Dr. Lin, if you say so, your ''sister'' will die of grief!" White faced people have the leisure to joke.


    "What do you want this time?" Lin Yi asked angrily.


    "Oh! Dr. Lin, how are you doing this time?" The white faced man said in surprise.


    "Say." Lin Yi is too lazy to talk nonsense with such people.


    "Dr. Lin, I can''t appreciate your character."


    "This time I thought of a super level game. You must be happy to play, and I won''t talk nonsense to you. The old rule is that you can''t call the police. Although it''s useless for you to call the police, we''ll rush to an old factory in Hualai before noon tomorrow, and our game will be held there." The white masked man hung up when he finished.


    "Lin boy, have you found Tingting?" As soon as Lin Yi entered the gate of Xuanfeng hall, sun buyue rushed forward and asked.


    "Mr. Sun, something happened to Tingting." Lin Yi feels sorry for sun buyue and dares not look into sun buyue''s eyes.


    "Something happened? How could it be? It was fine in the morning. What happened to Tingting?" Sun buyue asked eagerly.


    "Tingting was caught by a white faced man when she was waiting for me by the river." Lin Yi looked at sun buyue with an apologetic face and said.


    "Was caught by a white faced man?" Sun buyue couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t help feeling a little afraid, because all the people who were caught by white faced people were tortured miserably.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Sun. I will bring your granddaughter back." Lin Yi looks at the worried sun buyue and exhorts him.


    "I''ll go with you." Sun buyue said with a firm face.

 Chapter 328

    "No, Mr. Sun. Those people only need me to go alone. Believe me, I will bring Tingting back unharmed." Lin Yi said definitely.


    "That Lin boy, you must bring Tingting back. I''m a relative like her. I don''t want to lose her. In addition, be careful yourself!" When sun buyue finished, he looked depressed and suddenly looked like he was many years old. Lin Yi felt that the wrinkles on sun buyue''s face became clearer and clearer.


    "Don''t worry, old sun." Finally, Lin Yi said solemnly to sun buyue.


    "I''m gone. Pay attention to your safety. I''ve told Wang Qiang that he will be back soon. You don''t have to worry about me. I won''t have anything." Lin Yi looked at the worried women and pretended to be very relaxed.


    This time Lin Yi easily found the location of Hua Lai on the map, but it was quite a long distance from city a where Lin Yi was currently located. The white masked man played the trick of consuming Lin Yi''s spirit first. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly found that the white masked man seemed to know that he would consume his spirit with the "shadowless needle technique", and would consume his spirit in advance every time.


    "Who is it? Why does he know me so well?" Lin Yi had been thinking about this problem when he drove to Hualai.


    Lin Yi drove very fast so that he could get to Hualai at noon the next day and have a rest there.


    Finally, Lin Yi was able to arrive at Hualai the next morning. After arriving at Hualai, Lin Yi dared not stop and found the old factory that the white mask man said one after another.


    After finding the old factory, Lin Yi planned to have a rest, but he wondered if he would get unexpected gains if he went in when the enemy didn''t respond? So Lin Yi walked briskly into the old factory.


    After entering the old factory building, Lin Yi slowly moved himself to a dense bush, leaving only a pair of eyes staring at everything in front of him.


    Because the old factory building is in disrepair for a long time, the Bush where Lin Yi is located is in a corner of the factory building, and Lin Yi can see everything inside.


    There are a lot of people inside. There are about forty or fifty people, one by one. Lin Yi didn''t see the figure of the man with a white mask.


    "I don''t know what the boss thinks. Why is such a weak little girl tied up?"


    Said a man not far from Lin Yi.


    "Shh! You don''t want to live. If the boss knows you''re talking about him behind his back, you don''t know how you died."


    At this time, the person next to him whispered.


    "Yes, fortunately you reminded me. I feel creepy when I think of the way the boss tortures people." The man who spoke trembled when he finished.


    Lin Yi finally sees sun Tingting tied to a stool after looking for her in the workshop for a long time. The person who just talked in front of Lin Yi is right. Sun Tingting is really very weak in front of this group of people. Just looking at her size, Lin Yi can''t find sun Tingting. Unexpectedly, sun Tingting is blocked by a man with a strong body.


    Lin Yi looked at the time. It was not far from noon. The white masked man had not appeared. He knew that it was meaningless to stay any longer, so he withdrew from the factory alone.


    After Lin Yi withdrew from the factory, he waited outside until the time was about the same, and then walked in from the gate of the old factory.


    "Tut tut...... Dr. Lin, what do you want me to say? You have come to me alone for a woman, and more than once or twice. Do you think I can''t come here if I want to?" The tone of the white masked man''s voice was also slightly angry.


    "Ha ha! I think it''s disgraceful for you to kidnap some weak women again and again." Lin Yi is unwilling to show weakness.


    "Hahaha... In my eyes, as long as it''s Dr. Lin and the people around you, I don''t feel innocent." The white faced man looked up and laughed.


    "I''ve said enough. I thought of a very exciting game this time. Don''t you wonder why I didn''t take your silver needle this time? Because I know you can ''shadowless needle'', I thought of a thrilling game."


    "I''ll take away all the silver needles from you and leave only ten for you, but there are eleven bullets in my pistol. I''ll shoot at you and the little girl respectively. Can''t you shoot bullets with a silver needle? I haven''t seen it yet, so I want to try, but the last bullet depends on your fate, ha ha ha..." The white masked man played with the pistol in his hand and laughed wildly.


    "What a mad dog. Who bites who you see. Hum!" After listening to the white faced man''s words, Lin Yi couldn''t help scolding.


    "Hahaha... Dr. Lin scolded well. I have the right to think you praise me, ahaaha..."


    Finally, Lin Yi received all the silver needles under the electronic scanning, and then handed them to Lin Yi.


    Because sun Tingting was pointed at by many guns and explosives were tied under the stool, Lin Yi dared not act rashly, so he could only cooperate.


    "Is there anything else Dr. Lin doesn''t understand? If not, let''s start the game." It''s rare for white masked people to talk so much to Lin Yi.


    "Slow down, I want to know who you are. Why are you so familiar with me? You seem to know my every move." Lin Yi asks his own question.


    "Hahaha... Now you come to tell me this? Nothing more than you want to set me up. I can tell you something. You did the most hated thing to me in my life, so I investigated you and know you better than I know myself. I want to know you for revenge and torture you. I want you to regret what you did." The white masked man finally yelled at Lin Yi.


    "What on earth did I do to you to make you hate me so much?" Lin Yi wondered more and more where he had offended such a beast.


    "I can only say so much. As for whether you know who I am or not, what does it have to do with me? I just want you to be tortured in this unknown situation that you can''t control at all." The white masked man answered Lin Yi with crazy words.


    "If torturing me can really make you happy and make you feel revenge, then you should come at me for everything. Don''t involve some innocent people. If you are still with men," Lin Yi said coldly looking at the white faced man.


    "Hahaha... If it''s a man? Don''t take your hypocrisy. I just want you to be led by my nose."

 Chapter 329

    "Well, enough nonsense, then I''ll start." At the moment, Lin Yi is about five meters away from sun Tingting. If the white faced people shoot at the two people respectively, what Lin Yi faces can not be easily solved with a silver needle.


    If the bullet flies in a straight line towards Lin Yi and towards sun Tingting, it will form an included angle with Lin Yi, which will be much more difficult.


    When the white masked man finished, Lin Yi''s palm gradually sweated, and he couldn''t help squeezing the silver needle in his hand.


    "Bang." Just as Lin Yi was concentrating on the pistol in the white faced man''s hand, the white masked man finally fired the gun, which was really aimed at Lin Yi.


    "Whoosh!" The bullet slowly magnified in Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it. As soon as he lifted it, a silver needle flew out quickly.


    "Ding..." at this time, Lin Yi''s silver needle shot down the fast bullet directly. This scene was startled in the eyes of white people.


    "It really can shoot down the bullet of the pistol." The white mask said blankly.


    "Bang!" The white masked man recovered from his surprise and shot sun Tingting.


    "Whoosh." Lin Yi has been staring at the action in the white faced man''s hand. When he raised his hand, he knew he was going to shoot. So at the moment he shot, Lin Yi shot out the silver needle at the same time. He saw that the bullet was shot down to the ground. With the right start, Lin Yi was not so nervous.


    Lin Yi cut off the bullets in the back shots and fell off.


    make love!


    "It''s really good, Dr. Lin. I really admire your good needling skills. But it seems that you''ve run out of silver needles? But what should I do if I still have a bullet?" The white mask looked at Lin Yi with a playful look on his face and said.


    "Is it aimed at her?" The white masked man turned his raised hand to sun Tingting.


    "Don''t shoot. Something''s coming at me." Lin Yi looks at the white masked man nervously. Now Lin Yi is like a tiger without teeth without a silver needle.


    "Oh? For you?" The white masked man pointed his gun at Lin Yi again.


    "Yes, shoot at me, you waste." Lin Yi tries to annoy the white masked man and wants him to shoot him.


    "No, no, I killed you. Who will play with me? And how to stage the story of heroes saving the United States?" The white masked man shook his head thoughtfully and turned the gun head back to sun Tingting.


    "Xiaonizi, I still want to find a good man in my next life. If such a man is not worth it, he will die." When the white masked man spoke, he pointed his gun at Lin Yi, but it was late and fast. When the white masked man said these words to sun Tingting, sun Tingting immediately knew the white masked man''s intention. He spoke to himself to distract Lin Yi''s attention.


    So before the white faced man finished, sun Tingting dragged her bound body and rushed to Lin Yi.


    "Bang!" At this time, Lin Yi looked at the bullets flying towards him and couldn''t hide. He suddenly felt relieved, but Lin Yi suddenly found a figure in front of him.


    "Tingting, Tingting." Sun Tingting finally succeeded in blocking the bullet for Lin Yi, but Sun Tingting fell to the ground with a soft foot and blood in her mouth. Lin Yi saw it and took an arrow to hug sun Tingting.


    "Silly girl, why are you so silly?" Lin Yi looked at Sun Tingting with red eyes and said.


    "Brother Lin, it''s nice of you to come for me. I like you very much. I''m very happy every minute and second with you. This time, I wanted to tell you that I like you very much, but I waited and waited. I didn''t wait for you for a long time. I don''t know whether you forgot or what. I''m really disappointed." Sun Tingting said weakly because she was shot. Lin Yi pressed the injured part aside.


    "Stop it, stop it." Lin Yi said with a sad face according to sun Tingting''s bloody wound.


    "Brother Lin, I won''t say it now. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say it in the future." Sun Tingting seems to finish what she and Lin Yi haven''t finished at once.


    "Tingting, don''t worry. You''ll be fine. I''ll save you." Lin Yi looks at Sun Tingting in pain and feels very sad.


    "Hahaha... Wonderful, wonderful, it looks much more enjoyable than on TV." The white masked man on one side laughed at all this.


    Although Lin Yi looks sad on the surface, he does laugh secretly in his heart. Although he has been taken away most of the silver needles, only ten have been left, after several lessons, Lin Yi has kept an eye when he was taken away. What is the "shadowless needling technique"? It''s almost invisible.


    As early as when he was searched, Lin Yi used the "shadowless needle technique" to quickly rotate the silver needle in his hand and shuttle around Lin Yi. Finally, Lin Yi was saved


    It''s also true that Lin Yi looks sad. He didn''t expect that sun Tingting would fly to stop the bullet for himself. Lin Yi thought that if he shot sun Tingting, he would expose himself and save sun Tingting with a silver needle. If he shot himself, he would take a hard shot, and then find a chance to catch the white masked man, Lin Yi is afraid that the white masked man will shoot sun Tingting, so he stares at the white masked man.


    But Lin Yi''s calculations were endless. After all, he didn''t expect sun Tingting to rush over to block the gun for himself.


    "Tingting, you''ll be fine. I''ll stop your blood with a silver needle first. Don''t make a noise." Lin Yi holds sun Tingting in his arms and whispers in sun Tingting''s ear when the white faced man looks up and laughs.


    Sun Tingting gently nodded. Lin Yi gently pierced the silver needle into sun Tingting''s body with the momentum of lightning. All this was carried out quietly in the dark, and others didn''t notice it. Soon, sun Tingting''s injured place slowly stopped bleeding.


    "Brother Lin..." Sun Tingting wanted to say something, but Lin Yi pierced a silver needle into sun Tingting''s body. Suddenly sun Tingting fainted. It turned out that Lin Yi wanted sun Tingting to have more rest and not to let Sun Tingting inadvertently destroy her plan.


    "Tingting, Tingting, Tingting, wake up. Wake up. I''ll save you when you wait. I won''t let you have anything. How can I explain to your grandfather like this?" After Lin Yi faints sun Tingting, he hugs sun Tingting and cries out in great grief.


    "Hahaha... I don''t know why. I''m so happy. Seeing you like this, I want to celebrate, hahaha..." the white faced man looked up and laughed.


    "Dr. Lin, look at you. Tut tut Tut, you really disappoint me now."

 Chapter 330

    "Really? I didn''t let you down. I don''t know, but you let me down." Lin Yi looked up at the white face and sneered.


    "What? Don''t you..." before the white mask man finished, it seemed that in order to verify his conjecture, Lin Yi suddenly raised his hand at this moment, and a silver needle flew out of Lin Yi''s hand.


    The white masked man didn''t seem to believe it. He couldn''t understand why Lin Yi still had a silver needle, but the white masked man didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately tilted his head aside, and the silver needle wiped a deep mark on his white mask.


    After Lin Yifei shot a needle, he quickly untied the rope on Sun Tingting, then picked her up and quickly hid in a corner.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to Yin me, shit." When the white masked man reacted, he found that Lin Yi and sun Tingting had hidden, so he scolded.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" When Lin Yi hid, the silver needle in his hand didn''t stop. He was still flying out. Each silver needle flew out, accompanied by fallen people.


    "Shit, I won''t kill you." Seeing all this, the white masked man was so angry that he took a machine gun and began to fire wildly at the obstacles Lin Yi avoided. Lin Yi could only hold sun Tingting tightly and wait for the opportunity.


    "Click!" At this time, Lin Yi knew that the opportunity was coming and stretched out his head to take a look. The white masked man was sure that the gun had been cracked and was moving there. At this time, the white faced man suddenly raised his head and found Lin Yi. Before Lin Yi stood up, the white masked man flashed behind an old machine.


    "Lin Yi, you go. I''ll let you go this time. It won''t be so simple next time." Although the white mask spoke hard, he didn''t have so much confidence. His panic could be felt from his voice.


    "Do you think it''s possible? You''ve hurt me so badly. How can I let you go easily? You''d better come out and surrender?" Lin Yi hates this kind of person most. When he was in power, he tried his best to play with you. Now he is in the lower power and still looks high.


    "So there''s no discussion? I believe you should see the bomb on the chair where the little girl sat just now? If I press it gently, no one can run away." The white masked man seemed to be a little soft.


    "Really? Just press it. I don''t care. Anyway, I''ve long wanted you son of a bitch to die. I won''t lose if I can blow you up." Lin Yi heard the tone of the white masked man and knew it was a counsellor, so Lin Yi also expected that he would not detonate the bomb.


    "You... Otherwise, everyone step back. You take the little girl and I won''t stop you." When the white mask man said this, he felt as if he had given Lin Yi a great gift.


    "Hehe! I''m leaving. Can you stop me?" Listening to the white mask, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lin Yi, don''t toast or punish me. If I detonate the bomb, everyone can''t get benefits. It''s better to do as I say." The white masked man became more and more nervous.


    The white masked man finished talking for a while, but he still didn''t hear Lin Yi''s reply. He couldn''t help wondering, but he still didn''t act rashly.


    "Lin Yi, it''s good for everyone to step back." The white masked man still didn''t hear Lin Yi, and his heart became more and more confused.


    "Did you hear that, Lin Yi?" White mask said that, seeing that no one had answered, he felt something strange about it, so he stretched out his head to watch. The white mask man stretched out his head to see for a while, but he didn''t find Lin Yi''s figure. At this time, he found something wrong.


    It turned out that when the white faced person didn''t dare to come out, Lin Yi quietly held sun Tingting and ran out of a collapsed wall. Lin Yi wanted to seize the white faced person, but he was afraid to hurt sun Tingting by mistake on the way, so he had to give up this opportunity. Lin Yi held sun Tingting all the way to the place where he hid his car, put sun Tingting in the car and found various branches, And other coverings to hide the car.


    After all this, Lin Yi detours back to the old factory. Lin Yi wants to get back there before the white masked man reacts, and then try to catch the white masked man in one fell swoop.


    Lin Yi quickly rushed to the old factory building, but the building was empty. After all, Lin Yi had left sun Tingting in his arms for a while. The white masked man was not a fool. He must have guessed that he had already left. Lin Yi didn''t have much hope this time. He just wanted to make sure whether those people had left, Lin Yi will not miss a chance to catch a white faced man.


    Lin Yi inspected the factory building and found a broken white mask. Lin Yi immediately regretted it. It must be that the white mask man was shot by himself with a silver needle and thrown away by the white mask man. Looking at the white mask in his hand, Lin Yi was very complicated. This time, he almost caught the white mask man, or he almost knew who the white mask man was.


    Lin Yi just sat there with the white mask. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, Lin Yi took the broken white mask and went out of the old factory. Then he found the car covered by himself and drove back.


    "Lin boy, where''s Tingting? Where''s Tingting? Is she okay? You brought her back, right?" As soon as Lin Yi stopped at the door of Xuanfeng hall, sun buyue rushed up and asked Lin Yi.


    "Don''t worry, old sun. I brought Tingting back, but something happened, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll cure her." Lin Yi looked at sun buyue and hurriedly comforted him.


    "What happened? Is she all right?" When sun buyue heard that sun Tingting had an accident, he asked with a frightened face. Lin Yi didn''t say much about it. He opened the door and held sun Tingting down. Sun buyue was relieved to see that sun Tingting was still alive. As for other injuries, he believed that Lin Yi could save her as long as she wasn''t dead.


    "Sun Lao, don''t worry. Give me Tingting''s injury. It''s no problem." Lin Yi said confidently to sun buyue, which can also reassure sun buyue.


    "Where am I? My head hurts." Two days later, sun Tingting finally woke up from her sleep. She only remembered that Lin Yi fainted after saying a few words to her. She didn''t know everything between them.


    "Tingting, you''re awake." At this time, sun buyue opened the door and saw sun Tingting wake up, dancing with joy. He had been worried about what would happen to sun Tingting before. He didn''t believe in Lin Yi''s medical skills, but just worried about sun Tingting.

 Chapter 331

    Sun Tingting looked at sun buyue''s haggard appearance. Don''t mention how sad she was.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry to worry you."


    "It''s all right, girl. You should think more about me before you do anything. I''m just a relative like you. If you have good or bad, how can you let me face your parents and how can you make me feel at ease." Sun buyue said with tears.


    "Grandpa, I''m not good. I shouldn''t let you worry. There won''t be another time." Sun Tingting said. Finally, she looked at sun buyue with a smile. Her eyes looked like a curved moon.


    "Grandpa, where''s brother Lin?" Sun Tingting looked at sun buyue and asked.


    Seeing that sun Tingting asked Lin Yi, sun buyue pretended to be angry.


    "He, he''s treating the patients. You said you girl, you don''t care about Grandpa. Instead, you asked about the bastard boy. If it weren''t for him, would you be so badly hurt?"


    "Grandpa, no matter what happened to him, I stopped him myself. Don''t blame him anymore. Besides, he cured me." When sun Tingting heard sun buyue say that Lin Yi was wrong, she immediately defended Lin Yi against injustice.


    "Alas! It''s really a bad girl. I, a lonely old man, will be completely abandoned." Sun buyue shook his head and said in both voice and emotion.


    After hearing this, sun Tingting suddenly blushed and bowed her head in shame. "Grandpa, if you say that, I''ll ignore you."


    "Hahaha... Well, I won''t say it, I won''t say it." Sun buyue laughed when he looked at Sun Tingting.


    "Grandpa, I''m going out."


    "Then what? You just woke up. You have to have a good rest." Sun buyue stared and said.


    "But I want to go out and breathe." Sun Tingting looked at sun buyue''s fierce appearance and pretended to be pitiful.


    "Do you really want to go out to get some air? I think you probably want to go out to find Lin Yi, but I tell you, no way. This is not only what I said, but also what Lin Yi told you." Sun buyue couldn''t help laughing when he looked at Sun Tingting.


    Sun Tingting listened and said helplessly. "Well, if you don''t go out, you won''t go out."


    "Alas! It seems that the mention of Lin Yi is more effective than anything. I am an old man. I have been completely abandoned." Sun buyue looked at Sun Tingting, shook his head and joked.


    "Grandpa, if you say it again, I''ll pull out all your beard and make you an old man without a beard." Sun buyue regarded his beard as the most precious thing except sun Tingting. As soon as he heard that he was about to be pulled out, he immediately covered his chin and ran away.


    "Old sun, Tingting, is she awake?" When sun buyue came out of the door, he was asked by Lin Yi.


    "Wake up, wake up, but Lin boy, what kind of ecstasy soup did you give my granddaughter to make her fascinated by you." Sun Tingting woke up, and sun buyue was also happy.


    "Where did I give Tingting any ecstasy soup?" Lin Yi answered casually.


    "Oh! Go and see her. I believe it''s better than anything." Sun buyue finished, put his hands behind his back, sang a little song and left.


    "The old man is really." Lin Yi looked at sun buyue and felt helpless.


    "Tingting, are you awake?" Lin Yi enters the door and sees sun Tingting lying in bed. Her eyes are wide open. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. As soon as she hears Lin Yi''s voice, she immediately sits up.


    "Brother Lin, you''re here." Don''t mention how happy sun Tingting is when she sees Lin Yi coming to see her.


    "How''s it going? Is it better?" Lin Yi said softly.


    "Well, much better." Sun Tingting suddenly nodded and said.


    "Tingting, are those words you said to me that day true?" Lin Yi suddenly asks what sun Tingting said when she was shot that day.


    "Er... That... Ha ha, of course it''s true." Sun Tingting was embarrassed when she heard Lin Yi''s question. She said those words to Lin Yi that day because she thought she was going to die. Now in sun Tingting''s opinion, it''s better to die, at least not so embarrassed.


    "Then why did you ask me to the river that day?" Lin Yi asked about the appointment he didn''t make that day.


    "I was going to give you this, but later, I waited for a long time and didn''t wait for you. Later, on my way home, someone asked me if I knew you. I nodded, and then they pulled me into the car." Sun Tingting took out a sachet from under the pillow.


    Lin Yi took it and found that there was a nice smell. There was an object similar to a letter in the sachet. Lin Yi wanted to take it out and have a look. Sun Tingting stopped it. He said he wanted Lin Yi to take it back to see it when he was alone. After that, he put his head down.


    "I''m sorry, Tingting. I was so busy that I almost forgot that you were still waiting for me. It was my bad that made you suffer so many grievances." Lin Yi thought of a little girl who had been waiting for him by the river for so long, and felt guilty.


    "Brother Lin, don''t say that. I''m too happy to go through so much with you. How can I blame you?" Seeing Lin Yi blaming herself, sun Tingting immediately comforted.


    "Tingting, what I want to tell you is that if you really want to be with me, then I hope you want to understand that I have many women. They love me very much and I love them very much. I can''t guarantee to give everyone as much love, but I can guarantee that my love for them will not decrease with the passage of time."


    "Each of them has accompanied me through life and death. I am very grateful to each of them, and I am proud to have such a wife."


    "Although you say you like me, I can''t take you as my woman. From the beginning, I took you as my little sister. I never had any other ideas about you. I said everything I should say. I hope you can think about it carefully. If you think about it clearly, tell me and I''ll give you an answer."


    Lin Yi doesn''t have the heart to hurt everyone. He is a person who can afford to let go. If he is sincere to a person, he will be responsible to that person to the end.


    "Brother Lin, I know. I''ll think it over and give you an answer. Thank you for taking care of me like a little sister." Sun Tingting said that her eyes were red at last, but she couldn''t hide her firm face.


    "You have more rest. I''m out to work." Lin Yi looked at Sun Tingting and said with a complicated face.


    "Brother Yi, does Sun Tingting like you?"


    "Yes, she must like you. I think she looks at you differently."


    "Brother Yi, it seems that we have another sister. When will it be the end?"


    As soon as Lin Yi came out, Han Ying and Chen Wei gathered around and said.

 Chapter 332

    Lin Yi''s face turned green after listening to the women''s words. Although he has this sign now, he really hasn''t thought about it so much, but who wants to say that Lin Yi wants to find sisters for them. Lin Yi is also very helpless.


    At this time, Qin Ling nearby suddenly asked, "brother Yi, when are you going to accept Tingting''s sister?"


    "Don''t make fun of me. Don''t gossip if you don''t write a single word." Lin Yi looked at the girls angrily.


    "Brother Yi will also be embarrassed!"


    Finally, Lin Yi ran away in the laughter of the girls.


    "Lin boy, a group of people came outside. It seems that they want to collect our protection fee." As soon as Lin Yi went out, he met sun buyue, who was in a mess.


    Lin Yi was also surprised. "Charge for protection? And that?"


    "Yes, they have blocked the gate now. They don''t let the inside out or the outside people in. It''s very rampant." Sun buyue looked very angry. He could see that he was really angry enough.


    "Well, Mr. Sun, don''t be angry. Let''s go out and have a look." Lin Yi patted sun buyue on the shoulder and comforted him. Then he took sun buyue to the inner hall.


    "Who dares to make trouble in our Xuanfeng hall?" Lin Yi looked at the patient who came to Xuanfeng hall for treatment and was rushed to a corner. In the center of the lobby, there was a man with a golden saber. There were still many people standing behind him, with a fierce look on his face. Lin Yi was very angry when he saw all this, so he said in a deep voice.


    At this time, the man sitting in the middle of the lobby suddenly asked, "are you the boss of Xuanfeng hall? I can''t see anything special."


    "What the hell do you want?" Lin Yi''s voice and color were cold.


    "Oh! I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ma Wu. I''m not here for anything else. What I want to tell you is that we have a cooperative relationship since then. I''m responsible for being a small security guard, and you are my owners." The man named Ma Wu said with a cheap face.


    "Oh? That''s the first time I''ve heard that you can say so fresh and refined about collecting protection fees. You''re not so thick skinned." Lin Yi looked at Ma Wuyi and laughed.


    "Whatever you think, I''m here to inform you, not to ask for your opinions. You''d better find out." Ma Wu said slightly angrily.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that there were such people, so he didn''t even look at Ma Wu. He said, "I''ve never seen such a brazen person."


    "Boy, very good, very good. I didn''t care so much at first, but your success angered me and smashed me." Ma Wuyi''s face was angry. Looking at Lin Yi''s complacent appearance, he didn''t get angry, so he ordered the little brother behind him to smash the hospital that made him angry.


    Lin Yi roared, "I see who dares!!" Lin Yi''s words seemed to really work. Those people stood still.


    When Ma Wu saw that the people were really still, he was more and more angry. He immediately gave a hard kick to the little brother next to him, and then shouted, "what the fuck are you doing? I don''t care if what I said is used? Hit me."


    When Lin Yi saw those people, he would pick up the herbs he had worked hard to collect and throw them to the ground. Suddenly, he said coldly, "it seems that it''s impossible not to teach you a lesson."


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Just as they were throwing things, Lin Yi took out a silver needle and shot it out quickly. He saw those people raise the medicine can over their head, and then they didn''t move, as if they were fixed. "Brother, I don''t know why we can''t move." At this time, a little brother on one side looked at Ma Wuyi and said in a panic.


    "Are you fucking fooled by this boy? Ah? You put it up for me. I count to three. If you still don''t smash this broken medical school for me, I''ll let you peel off your skin when you go back." Ma Wu had never seen such a situation before. He thought that these younger brothers were bluffed by Lin Yi, so he didn''t dare to move.


    "One"


    "Boss, we really can''t move." When the younger brothers heard that Ma Wu really began to count, they were all sad.


    "II"


    Ma Wu was unmoved and had been gnashing his teeth for a long time.


    "Boss, we really can''t move. Why don''t you believe it?" The little brother on one side is about to cry.


    "How the fuck do you make me believe you? You all fucking don''t want to do anything, and then tell me that someone has fixed you like the monkey king. Who the fuck believes it? Three."


    When Ma Wu finished counting, he saw that the people were still unmoved, and the expression on his angry face was sharp and ferocious.


    Lin Yi, on the other side, just holds a posture of watching a play. Seeing a dog biting a dog, let alone quite wonderful. Just having this idea, Lin Yi suddenly thinks of the white faced man. White masked people also like watching a play. Lin Yi can''t help thinking that he also has this hobby? Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s body shivered.


    "Good, good, you don''t pay attention to my fucking words, good!" Ma Wu pointed to the crowd and seemed to be getting angry. Sun buyue saw it with great interest. Just now those domineering bastards were solved by Lin boy. Looking at Lin Yi, sun buyue suddenly felt that this uncle was good, but also good.


    "Boss, please forgive us. We really can''t move." A younger brother looked at Ma Wu with a sad face. At this time, Ma Wu also felt a little strange. His younger brothers are usually respectful to themselves, and they don''t do what they say. Today it doesn''t seem so simple. Ma Wu turned to Lin Yi and found that Lin Yi looked at him with a playful face. Ma Wu felt a "click" in his heart, He finally knew that something was wrong.


    "Did you fix them?" Ma Wu looked at Lin Yi and asked uncertainly.


    "Alas! You are really stupid enough to find out after so long, but I''m still very happy to look at you." After listening to Ma Wu''s words, Lin Yi immediately shook his head and sighed.


    When Ma Wu heard Lin Yi''s words, his eyes were full of incredible eyes, "is it really you?" Ma Wu didn''t seem to believe it, so he asked again.


    "It''s not me, is it you? You''re such a fool. You can find a piece of tofu and kill it. You can learn to be the boss." Lin Yi looked contemptuously at Ma Wu''s idiot, and his heart couldn''t help laughing.


    "You must have fixed them with some evil method. Monster, let me go soon." Ma wuduo said tremblingly.

 Chapter 333

    Lin Yi looked at Ma Wu and knew that he was frightened. "Alas, it''s so unpromising. He was scared like this. I don''t know how you survived. You really live on the dog at this age." Lin Yi looked down upon such people more and more.


    "Shit, let my brother go, or I''ll burn your broken medical school." Ma Wu took out a lighter from his pocket and ran to some dry herbs to light it.


    Lin Yi saw that another silver needle flew out, "whoosh!" The lighter in Ma Wu''s hand was suddenly shot by a silver needle.


    "Magic, magic!" Ma Wuyi looked at the lighter residue in his hand with an ignorant face. He was terrified and shouted at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi glanced at Ma Wu and said coldly. "Ignorance."


    "Go away, don''t let me see you." Lin Yi walked forward slowly and pulled out the silver needles one by one. At this time, Ma Wu saw what it was. Thinking of his appearance just now, he couldn''t help but bite his teeth and started to be cruel in his heart.


    "I didn''t expect that this boy could use concealed weapons, which made me so ugly. I must find it back." Ma Wu''s heart was itching.


    When Ma Wu saw Lin Yi pull out the silver needle in the people''s body, he immediately snapped. "Boy, I remember you. I''ll find it back."


    Seeing that Ma Wu was still pretending, Lin Yi raised his hand. Ma Wu thought Lin Yi was going to use concealed weapons again, so he immediately rushed out of Xuanfeng hall with everyone.


    "What a bunch of rats." Then sun buyue touched his goatee and came forward and said.


    Lin Yi looked at sun buyue and said. "Sun Lao still has the same general knowledge with such people?"


    "Hahaha... I''m so careful when you say this, but boy Lin, look at this, Ma Wu won''t give up." Sun buyue shook his head at Lin Yi''s words.


    "Didn''t you just say that, just rats? What waves can he turn?" Lin Yi looked at the distant Ma Wu and others with a disdain on his face.


    Sun buyue listened and said, "I''m just talking. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    Lin Yi looked at the patient who was driven to the corner by Ma Wu. He went up and said, "well, don''t squat here. Come and sit on the chair. It''s still the same as the one just lined up. Don''t worry."


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly saw several people in the crowd come forward and said, "Dr. Lin, Ma Wu is a recent Chinese underworld. They do all kinds of evil. Just a few days ago, there was a gym because they didn''t pay the protection fee. As a result, within two days, the gym was completely burned, and the people who saw it said it was Ma Wu''s men."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, I went to see it that day. It was a terrible scene. The owner of the gym was burned to coke." People on one side also came forward and said.


    "So, Dr. Lin, you are a good man. We still want to persuade Dr. Lin to go out and hide, and come back when these bullies leave to benefit our neighborhood." The man was really thinking of Lin Yi.


    "Everyone in the neighborhood doesn''t panic, and there''s no need to be afraid. I''ll fight once they come. Until they''re afraid, I don''t believe they can do evil all the time." All the people who came to see Lin Yi''s doctor were people who lived not far from Xuanfeng hall. Seeing everyone panicked, they came forward and advised them.


    "Yes, Dr. Lin is right. Are we so many people afraid of several bullies? The next time we meet them, I''ll be the first in Brooke." Then a man with curly hair said.


    "Yes, so many people are afraid of these people?" People on one side also helped him.


    "Well, well, thank you. Let''s sit down and line up!" Lin Yi looked at the crowd and was very happy.


    "Brother Yi, when will you provoke public anger?" Han Ying turned with her arm, and Lin Yi smiled.


    "Ying''er, what you said is wrong. Like five kinds of people, he will rebound sooner or later after bullying too many people, but I just let this day come in advance." Lin Yi gave Han Ying an unfathomable smile and said.


    In recent days, Lin Yi has been seeing patients every morning and afternoon. He enjoys this process. Seeing the smiles after curing the disease, Lin Yi is also very happy. At noon, he lies in a rocking chair with a palm fan in his hand. He is also very happy. At night, he walks along the river with all the girls, blowing a slight river wind.


    In fact, Lin Yi''s ideal is not high. He just hopes to carry forward the ancient medical skills, and then take all the girls to seclusion in the mountains and forests, work at sunrise and rest at sunset, plant herbs on one or two acres of good land, and teach children to know medicine and debate words. This is his goal.


    During this period of time, Lin Yi didn''t see sun Tingting and didn''t know where she had gone. She occasionally showed her face and was mysterious. She didn''t know what she was thinking. When asked about sun buyue, the old man also started a charade.


    That day, sun buyue went out to buy Herbs. It was very late when he came back. When he was going to Xuanfeng hall, he found someone sneaking outside. He didn''t know what to do. "Hmm? Why is someone outside Xuanfeng hall? It doesn''t look like he wants to treat a disease."


    Lin Yi is studying how to make his "shadowless needling" to a higher level. At this time, he sees sun buyue running in in a hurry


    , he said eagerly to Lin Yi, "Lin boy, Lin boy."


    "Old sun, what''s so scary?" Lin Yi looked at sun buyue and knew that something must have happened to make the calm old man so panic.


    "Lin boy, when I came back, I found someone wandering outside Xuanfeng hall. I didn''t know what to do. Later, I remembered what the neighbors said after Ma Wu left that day, thinking that it wouldn''t be Ma Wu sent to set fire, so I came to tell you in a hurry." Sun buyue tells Lin Yi in one breath like pouring beans from a bamboo barrel.


    "You''re right here. I''ll go out and have a look." When Lin Yi finished speaking, he had reached the gate.


    When Lin Yi went out, he didn''t find the man in sun buyue''s mouth. Lin Yi found nothing again, so he had to go back reluctantly.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming in, sun buyue came forward and asked eagerly, "how''s it going? Have you found it?"


    Lin Yi shook his head: "no, I didn''t find anything when I went out."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said to sun buyue. "Mr. Sun, tell everyone to be more careful recently. I''m afraid this may be to investigate the terrain. If you want to do it, it''ll be a day or two."

 Chapter 334

    Sun buyue also knew that this matter should not be careless, so he solemnly said, "OK, I know. Don''t worry!"


    The next day, Lin Yi still felt uneasy. For the safety of Xuanfeng hall and the women, Lin Yi decided to buy a set of monitoring equipment. After Lin Yi bought it, he personally installed all these monitoring equipment in some secret locations, so that it would not be damaged after being found.


    Just two days after Lin Yi installed the monitoring equipment, Lin Yi finally saw a sneaky man outside the Xuanfeng hall. The man was looking for a good place to set fire. Lin Yi couldn''t sit still, so Lin Yi rushed out of the Xuanfeng hall. When he saw the man, he was also found by the man. When the man knew he was found, he turned around and ran away, The lighter in his hand also fell to the ground.


    But how could Lin Yi let him go? When Lin Yi lifted his hand, a silver needle flew out and went straight into the body of the runaway man. He fell straight after being hit by the needle.


    Lin Yi rushed forward and grabbed the man''s clothes. At this time, Lin Yi saw the man''s face clearly. "Ma Wu sent you to burn my hospital?" It turned out that this man was Ma Wu''s man. Lin Yi could recognize him because he followed Ma Wu that day.


    "No, I just light a cigarette here." The man argued cunningly.


    Lin Yi looked at the man and couldn''t help laughing. "You light a cigarette and run outside my Xuanfeng hall? Since it''s a cigarette, what do you see me running?" Lin Yi''s words stunned the man.


    After the man woke up, his eyes turned and suddenly remembered how to say it. "Is there any rule that you can''t smoke here? I saw you running because I thought it was the debt collector who came to the door."


    "Ha ha! Sophistry. I''ll see how you sophistry later." Lin Yi knew it was useless to say more, so he took the man and went into Xuanfeng hall. Then he closed the door and threw him directly to the ground.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming forward, the man immediately panicked and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Gulu..." the man couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He had seen Lin Yi''s ability, so he''s afraid now.


    Lin Yi took out a silver needle from his pocket. The silver needle looked extremely cold in the light. With Lin Yi''s evil smile, he said, "what do I want to do? What do you say I want to do? I can''t get the information I need from you. What do you say I want to do?"


    "Gulu..." the man saw that Lin Yi was about to come forward with the silver needle. His face was sweating. The whole man sat on the ground and shuttled back.


    When Lin Yi saw the man''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing: "my silver needle can let you have many ways to die. One is extremely itchy. When you get into your body, you will feel that the whole body is crawling like insects. You will grasp hard and desperately until you are scratched to death by yourself." When Lin Yi finished, the man couldn''t help scratching his body.


    "The second is that it will suffocate you to death. This and silver needle will make you feel the air disappear bit by bit. This process is quite long and will make you feel that death is approaching step by step."


    "The third kind..."


    Lin Yi was about to explain the third method. He saw the man kneeling down with his legs soft.


    "I said, I said, what do you want to know? I''ll tell you all."


    Lin Yi looked at the man in front of him with a runny nose and tears, and he despised it in his heart. "Cut! I can''t stand the third kind. It''s really a counsellor. I''m so disappointed."


    "In that case, tell me, did Ma Wu let you burn my hospital?" When Lin Yi said this, he felt very cold. He was completely different from before.


    "Gulu..." the man couldn''t help swallowing his mouth when he saw Lin Yi''s appearance.


    "Yes, Ma Wu asked me to let him go. He said you made him ugly. He wanted revenge. He wanted you to die and let you regret what you did." Under Lin Yi''s torture, the man finally told Lin Yi everything.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi said coldly, "hum! I let him go. I didn''t expect that he didn''t repent and wanted revenge. Do you really think I was made of mud? In that case, I''ll give you no chance to regret."


    Finally, Lin Yi asked Ma Wu''s address, and then took the man straight ahead.


    "Here we are, right here." Lin Yi took the man just to show himself the way.


    "Brother, Lin Yi really doesn''t know what to do. With your protection, we must have a good weather here."


    "Yes, brother. Since you came, we have been safe in this area!"


    "If I say so, Lin Yi is so ignorant. Why don''t we work together to force him out."


    "Well, well, I''ll understand what you want, but I''m afraid there''s no such person as Lin Yi now." It turned out that Ma Wu coerced the surrounding businesses and held a cooperation conference. Those who flattered in front were also the businesses in this area. Now, after Ma Wu said this, these businesses couldn''t help but lower their heads. They didn''t know whether they were next.


    "Yes, those who do the right thing with big brother deserve to die." The man sitting next to Ma Wu first reacted and slapped Ma Wu with a record of flattery.


    "Hahaha... Well said, well said, there will be no trade fair fee this month." Ma Wu listened to the man''s words and couldn''t help laughing.


    People on one side immediately became more respectful, "thank you, brother." Others are secretly regretting why they didn''t think of it.


    "Do you have the right to let me die?" Ma Wu was happy that no one had done the right thing with him. At this time, a voice suddenly appeared outside the door, and then the closed door was opened.


    "Lin... Lin... Lin Yi? Are you a man or a ghost?" Ma Wu saw that Lin Yi''s surprised eyes were about to fall off. His joy just disappeared, as if he had eaten a dead fly.


    Lin Yi looked at Ma Wu and laughed at him. "Thanks for your care, you''re not dead. How can I die?"


    "Well, Dr. Lin, do we have any misunderstanding? Let''s sit down and have a good talk. Maybe there is a misunderstanding!" Ma Wu turned his face faster than the book, and his attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees.


    After listening to Ma Wu''s words, Lin Yi said coldly, "are there misunderstandings? There must be misunderstandings. Misunderstandings are that my Xuanfeng hall was almost burned by you. Is this a misunderstanding?"


    "Er... Ha ha, this must be a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding." Ma Wu laughed at Lin Yi''s words.


    "Then tell me how this misunderstanding came about, how could someone really come to burn my Xuanfeng hall, and how could this person be outside the door?" Lin Yi said playfully. As soon as the voice fell, he shouted at the door, "come in!"

 Chapter 335

    When Ma Wu heard Lin Yi roar, he stared at the door and pretended to be surprised when he saw someone coming. "Xie Mei? You..."


    Ma Wu didn''t finish his words. His eyes turned and he immediately thought about it.


    "Dr. Lin, who is he? Why did you bring him here?"


    Lin Yi looked at Ma Wu. He really wanted to see how long you could hold it, so he asked, "Oh? Don''t you know?"


    "How can I know him? Don''t joke, hehe!" Ma Wu strongly retorted that his face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    Lin Yi looked at Ma Wu like a clown. He was so excited that he decided to make fun of Ma Wu. "What did you just call him... What did you call him? Xie Mei?"


    "Ah? I must have mistaken someone. He looks very much like one of my brothers." Ma Wu was scared out of sweat when he heard Lin Yi''s words, but he turned his head and thought of some crooked ideas.


    Lin Yi looked at Ma Wu and was amused. "Really? You recognize the wrong person?" Ma Wu nodded immediately.


    "Since you recognize the wrong person, what''s the matter with him knowing you?" Lin Yi asked again.


    "Er... This, this..." Ma Wu looked left and right at this time, and then inadvertently colored the man caught by Lin Yi and motioned him to pretend to be stupid.


    Ma Wu kept giving Lin Yi the color of the so-called Xie Mei, but Xie Mei didn''t seem to see it. Ma Wu didn''t know that Xie Mei was afraid of the way Lin Yi tortured people. Compared with Ma Wu, he didn''t know where to follow.


    Ma Wu saw that Xie Mei was indifferent, so he had to think of a way by himself. As soon as his head turned, he took care of it. Ma Wu walked forward quickly, his eyes were wide open, and then stretched out his hand to slap Xie Mei in the face. "Xie Mei, where did you offend Dr. Lin? Ah? How many times have I told you? Forget the last thing. You treat what I said as farting, don''t you?"


    Xie Mei covered her face as if she had been wronged. She looked at Ma Wu eagerly. "Boss, it''s you..."


    When Ma Wu saw Xie Mei, he would shake himself out and slap him again. "What are you? Ah! You are so brave that you dare not even listen to me. From then on, you are no longer my brother and I am no longer your big brother."


    Xie Mei was even more aggrieved after being beaten. He wondered why the boss wanted to drive himself out, and why the boss didn''t let himself say it. Didn''t the boss dare to do what he said and did? How all changed as soon as I got here.


    "Dr. Lin, look at this..." after Ma Wu hit Xie Mei, he came forward and flattered Lin Yi. He looked like a slave.


    Lin Yi looks at Ma Wu coldly. He is crafty. He is the same as his predecessors. This kind of person is the most hateful. Lin Yi can''t help being sharp at the thought of this.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Let him finish."


    Ma Wu''s face changed when he heard Lin Yi''s words. Knowing that things were bad, he looked at Xie Mei with a gloomy look.


    Ma Wu was dissatisfied when he saw that Lin Yi offered a toast and didn''t take a penalty. He said, "Dr. Lin, I respect you. It''s better not to pursue this matter."


    "What? If you want to kill me without paying a price, how can you just forget it." Lin Yi said coldly.


    "I advise you to stop here and don''t let everyone look bad at that time." The horse''s five tone line was gloomy.


    "What''s a bad idea? Let me see." Lin Yi took out a silver needle from his pocket and lit it in front of Ma Wu.


    When Ma Wu saw Lin Yi take out all the silver needles, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help grinning. "Dr. Lin, have something to say, have something to say." Ma Wu turned his face faster than a book. He immediately came forward and forced a smile.


    "Why did you burn my hospital? Didn''t you pay the protection fee? I have a principle. People don''t offend me. I don''t convict. Last time I didn''t pay attention, but you challenged my patience again and again. I''m very angry, you know?" Lin Yi knows that this kind of person is a villain, bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was angry, Ma Wu immediately knelt down and crawled forward to hold Lin Yi''s thigh. He said with a runny nose and tears: "brother, I''m wrong, please forgive me! I won''t dare again next time. Just fart me."


    Lin Yi is not a murderous person. Seeing Ma Wuyi''s sincere repentance, he can''t help feeling a little soft. "Death can be avoided, and life can''t escape. I can''t say that. Let''s give you some lessons. Break your finger and get out."


    Ma Wu heard that he knew that today''s disaster could not be passed, so he took a knife from the table, picked up the knife and fell, and a finger was cut to the ground. When Lin Yi saw this scene, his pupils shrank. He felt that he had done something wrong to let Ma Wu go, but he had to do what he said.


    Ma Wu cut off his fingers and left with his younger brothers. When he left, he gave Lin Yi a cold look, but Lin Yi didn''t find it.


    "Dr. Lin, we are wrong. We are also forced to be helpless. If we don''t do what he says, our whole family will have to..."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, you have a lot of adults. Don''t bother with us little people!"


    Although Ma Wu has left, the small vendors he called are still here. They are making amends and apologies for the bad words Lin Yi said just now. Lin Yi also knows that they can''t offend these people to death, because after all, these people are native to this place. If they want to develop here, they can''t force others to death.


    Lin Yi looked at the crowd coldly and said, "I know everyone is forced, and I understand it, but you should also believe that so many of us can''t beat a horse five? If you continue to help the tyrants, then I won''t be polite."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin is right. We are also blinded by lard. We will never come and go with that horse in the future."


    Everyone chose to forget what he said just now. Lin Yi shook his head when he saw it. This is the people''s heart. They only flatter you when you are in power. When you are at a low point, they want to step on your feet more. How many people can really share weal and woe?


    "In that case, I forgot what I heard just now. I hope everyone can unite so that nothing can be defeated." When Lin Yi finished, he suddenly found that he had been wordy recently. What does their quality have to do with himself.


    Lin Yi didn''t embarrass Xie Mei at last. He just told him to stop being with people like Ma Wu.

 Chapter 336

    Lin Yi drove back by himself after he had handled the matter here. He didn''t pay attention to this kind of thing at all. As long as villains like Ma Wu didn''t really annoy Lin Yi, Lin Yi wouldn''t argue with such people, but who can say whether Ma Wu will take the initiative to annoy Lin Yi.


    "Boss, that boy really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Who dares to make trouble when you have the boss in your town? I didn''t expect this boy to be like this."


    "Hum! I will kill him sooner or later. He has provoked me twice. I will let him know the end of offending me."


    It turned out that after Ma Wu ran away with his little brother, he was still planning how to deal with Lin Yi.


    "Brother, what should Xie Mei do?"


    "Hum! This boy made me lose a finger. What do you say? Go find him for me and I''ll kill him." Ma Wu touched his broken finger and said gnashing his teeth.


    After this incident, the peddlers around him were respectful to Lin Yi. Every once in a while, Lin Yi wanted to send things to Lin Yi. At first, Lin Yi resolutely refused, but these people had to leave these things in Xuanfeng hall. After many times of persuasion failed, Lin Yi had to let go. These people seemed to be unhappy if they didn''t give something, and Lin Yi couldn''t cry or laugh, Isn''t this a disguised collection of protection fees?


    "... here''s a quick news. Someone found a body by the muda river this morning. The police went to the scene immediately after receiving the report. According to the investigation, the deceased was a Chinese man and the deceased was Xie..."


    Lin Yi is busy in the hospital. Unexpectedly, he overheard such a voice on TV.


    Lin Yi looks back. This is not Xie Mei. Who is it? Although his face was masked, Lin Yi saw the clothes and body shape at a glance. He didn''t expect Xie Mei to die. After thinking about it, he finally determined that Ma Wu must have done it. Ma Wu must have a grudge because he broke a finger, so he killed Xie Mei.


    Lin Yi was furious because he gave Ma Wu a punishment. Unexpectedly, it was Ma Wu''s revenge. Lin Yi regretted that he had not directly solved this worry at the beginning, and now Xie Mei was killed.


    Han Ying on one side did see that Lin Yi''s face had changed, so she came forward and asked, "brother Yi, what''s the matter? His face is so ugly."


    "Ying''er, it''s all right. I let a dog bite everywhere go. I regret it." Although Lin Yi said easily, he knew how much he hated Ma Wu from his gnashing of teeth expression.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly received a text message from Wang Qiang. "Big brother, I successfully got into acc."


    Lin Yi thought about it and sent a text message to Wang Qiang. "Well, you''re lurking inside. Start from the bottom. I''m going to bring ACC and white flour together." Put down his cell phone and Lin Yi''s eyes flashed cold.


    Lin Yi was thinking about ACC when sun Tingting suddenly jumped out and said to Lin Yi shyly, "brother Lin, I want to marry you. I want to be your woman."


    "Ha?" Lin Yi didn''t expect that this girl really wanted to be her own woman. She looked good and pretty. Lin Yi said she wasn''t attracted. It was false, but he felt that there were so many women in his harem. No matter how much, it would be unfair to his women, so Lin Yi was worried.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t understand, sun Tingting said it again, and then put her head under her. "I said I would be your woman."


    Lin Yi felt funny when he saw the girl''s appearance, so he decided to tease her.


    "Tingting, have you really thought about it?"


    "Well, I''ve thought about it. Grandpa also supports me." Sun Tingting was like a child who didn''t grow up. She hesitated there. Her little face was very red and beautiful.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yi said to sun Tingting, "Tingting, you are a good girl and I like you very much, but my feelings for you are still the same as that of my brother and sister. Therefore, if you really want to be my woman, our feelings can only be cultivated slowly. Do you understand?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, sun Tingting looked up and said solemnly, "brother Lin, I understand. I will slowly change your view."


    "Let''s go out for dinner." Lin Yi looks at Sun Tingting and asks.


    Sun Tingting was just ready to promise. Lin Yi took out his mobile phone. It turned out that it was the message sent by Wang Qiang. It has been half a month since Wang Qiang sent the message last time. Wang Qiang usually sends the message to Lin Yi only after he has found out what information.


    Lin Yi opened it and saw Wang Qiang say, "brother, a man named Ma Wu recently heard that you had a holiday with ACC, so he came to the door and said he could help them eradicate you. Now ACC has agreed. Who is Ma Wu, brother? Do you have a holiday with him?"


    Lin Yi looked at the text message sent by Wang Qiang and realized that it was a big mistake to let Ma Wu go. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t change the dog to eat shit and thought about how to kill Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and sent a message to Wang Qiang: "Ma Wu is a protection fee collector. He came to me to collect protection fees and was taught by me. Later, he asked someone to burn my hospital and was stolen by me. Later, he came to the door. He didn''t admit it. I''m not a murderer, so I let him break his finger."


    "Brother, do you want me to get rid of him?" After a while, Wang Qiang sent a message and said.


    "No, just tell me his address or where he often goes. You can''t expose it. I have to solve this bastard myself." Lin Yi seems to have seen Ma Wu''s death.


    After a while, Wang Qiang''s text message came and said: "as far as I know, the people of ACC are ready to go to the shipping terminal to learn about him and you from Ma Wu. If I guess well, Ma Wu will certainly prepare in advance, so as long as you can solve everything before ACC comes, there will be no problem."


    "It''s the shipping terminal again. The white faced man made me choke last time. I''m afraid it''s the white faced man who hates me most in acc. will it be the white faced man this time? If so, I might as well..." Lin Yi said to himself there after reading the text message sent by Wang Qiang.


    Lin Yi is very excited when he thinks that he may find the white masked man this time. In Lin Yi''s eyes, Ma Wu is just a small role. As long as he moves his fingers, he can die. However, if he can lead the white masked man out this time, thank Ma Wu very much.


    The next day, Lin Yi came to the shipping terminal early. At this time, it was dawn. There were only some workers loading and unloading goods in the shipping terminal. Lin Yi didn''t stay and went straight to the place Wang Qiang said. The destination Lin Yi wanted to reach was a cruise ship. Lin Yi crept up the cruise ship.

 Chapter 337

    Seeing that no one had come, Lin Yi found a corner that was not easy to be found and hid. Lin Yi waited for a long time. He was about to fall asleep. It was evening when he woke up. Lin Yi was hungry and shouted. Just when he suspected whether Wang Qiang had made a mistake, Lin Yi finally heard his long-awaited voice in the cabin.


    "Brother, this time we''re a big man. I didn''t expect that the well-known ACC organization would become enemies with Lin Yi. God helps brother!"


    "Hum! How could ACC get angry with Lin Yi? It''s just the one who gets angry with Lin Yi. If ACC gets angry with Lin Yi, I believe Lin Yi can''t see the sun tomorrow."


    Lin Yi heard it clearly in the corner. The source of the sound was Ma Wu who was released by himself. At the same time, Lin Yi also thought that if he really became enemies with ACC, he believed that he would have to finish it. It''s no better than China here. Foreign countries have no security of China at all.


    "Ma Wu, and the white faced man, let''s finish it together today." Lin Yi hid in the corner and sneered. In order to prevent emergencies, Lin Yi specially prepared many silver needles so that none of the people here today could escape.


    "They''ll be here in a minute. Go and prepare. Don''t let others think we''re neglecting." Ma Wu ordered the people in his hand to be busy.


    Lin Yi was waiting impatiently when suddenly a voice came from outside: "big brother, they are here."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly lost sleep and fatigue. The whole person felt very excited and quietly showed his two eyes and looked at it quietly.


    Lin Yi stared at the door to see if it was a white mask.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!" There was a sound of footsteps outside. When Lin Yi heard it, he was as excited as stepping on his heart. Sure enough, he didn''t disappoint Lin Yi. The white masked man who was hated by Lin Yi opened the door and came in.


    Ma Wu saw the white faced man and went forward to compliment him. "Ah ah, white faced Yan Jun, I''ve been waiting for a long time!"


    "Yes!" The white masked man nodded slightly, then went straight to the upper seat and sat down.


    "Listen to the people under your hand say you have a grudge against that Lin Yi?" The white masked man didn''t talk nonsense. He asked as soon as he came.


    "Yes! That man is my brother-in-law. After I told him that I had a feud with Lin Yi, he told me that Yan Jun, you have to deal with him, so I asked him... Ha ha!" Ma Wu said with a smile.


    After a while, the white masked man slowly opened his mouth and said, "what hatred do you have with him?"


    Ma Wu immediately put on a bitter gourd face, Pretending to be pathetic, he said: "Yan Jun, you know we do this. I went to collect the membership fee from him that day. Unexpectedly, he didn''t give it, so I said to give it again when you had it. Unexpectedly, he said he wouldn''t give it and told me to go away, so I asked my little brother to beat him. Unexpectedly, he could use concealed weapons. As a result, my poor little brothers were made miserable."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to hear this add fuel and vinegar. I know who you are and who Lin Yi is. If you lie to me again, I don''t mind chopping you and feeding you to the fish." Ma Wuben wanted to make it up, but he didn''t expect to be seen through so soon. He also knew from his brother-in-law why this white faced man was called white faced Yan Jun, because he was moody, killed people and did some abnormal things.


    Ma Wu didn''t dare to hide any more. He told the white masked man everything. "Yan Jun, this is simply hitting you in the face!" Ma Wu thought that you wouldn''t let me add fuel and vinegar, but didn''t let me stop fanning the flames. Ma Wu was still happy when he finished. He was happy for his intelligence, so he could kill with a knife.


    The white masked man listened to Ma Wu''s words and despised Ma Wu in his heart. "Hum! It seems that you are not a good bird, but I admire you very much. One finger will be cut if you say it."


    Ma Wu listened to the white faced man''s words. He felt that the white masked man was praising himself. He was also happy.


    "Yan Jun, look what you said. A finger is a fart compared with a life."


    However, in the white masked man''s mind, he really thinks that Ma Wu is a wall grass and a mad dog. Although I''m crazy, I''m not as cheap as him. If I can make good use of it, I''m also a capable assistant, but I can''t trust him too much. I''ll give it to you when such people are not sure, Thinking of the white mask, he said, "Ma Wu, you are a talent, and I admire you very much. Since you have a grudge against Lin Yi, there is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. From today on, you are my man. Let''s kill Lin Yi together."


    "Yan Jun flattered me. If you have anything to do, I''ll take care of it." Ma Wu held his fist at the white masked man. The white masked man laughed at Ma Wu''s happy appearance. He was really thinking, this fool, wait to be shot by me.


    Ma Wu is not a good stubble. He is really thinking about whether it is right or wrong to cooperate with the so-called Yan Jun in front of him. According to his moody character, it will be difficult for the brothers in the future, but he feels uneasy in his heart. This uneasiness has saved himself many times. He silently chooses to stay away from Yan Jun.


    "In that case, Ma Wu, you will be my brother in the future. As for Lin Yi''s business is not urgent, don''t do it without authorization. I have my plan. I''ll give it to you to take revenge after I kill him." The white masked man said that it was extremely cold at last. Ma Wu on one side could feel the murderous spirit when the white masked man said Lin Yi. He was also secretly glad to have such a partner.


    Lin Yi hides in the corner and doesn''t move. The white masked man and Ma Wu don''t find Lin Yi hiding nearby at all. Lin Yi is trying to find an opportunity. There are too many people here. If Lin Yi can''t solve it at one time, it will be a big trouble. Therefore, Lin Yi doesn''t act rashly. Everything is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to deal with everyone.


    "Yan Jun, why do you hate Lin Yi so much and want to play with him at all costs?" Ma Wu looked at the white mask and seemed to hate Lin Yi as much as he did, so he asked.


    "Hum! Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask, or you will die." The white masked man changed his face when he heard Ma Wu''s words, and said in a cold voice.


    When Ma Wu heard this, he was in a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, Yan Jun, I just can''t control my mouth. I should fight, I should fight." Then he began to slap himself in the face.

 Chapter 338

    The white masked man looked at Ma Wu and knew that he was a full villain. If he didn''t take advantage of him, he wouldn''t disdain to talk nonsense with such a villain.


    "All right!"


    When Ma Wu heard this, he stopped. To say that he would not kill himself, just to give Yan Jun the so-called face. If he didn''t want to use him, he wouldn''t have to grovel around such people.


    In this way, these two people whom Lin Yi hates most, because Lin Yi came together, they both have a common purpose and use each other.


    Hum, you can really put everything together.


    Lin Yi hid in the corner and wanted to see what the two people would do. Unexpectedly, he came to cooperate for himself, which made him cry and laugh.


    "Yan Jun, you see, since we all hate Lin Yi so much, my subordinates are willing to be Yan Jun''s pawn and kill Lin Yi for Yan Jun."


    Ma Wuyi leaned flatteringly against the man with a white mask and pretended to be very pious.


    The white mask looked at Ma Wu with a sneer in his heart. "Ha ha! Good! Ma Wu, I didn''t read you wrong."


    Ma Wu smiled even more when he heard this. He looked like a completely servile villain.


    At this time, Ma Wu suddenly noticed why Yan Jun didn''t seem to move. In order to verify what he thought, Ma Wu came forward and pretended to accidentally touch it.


    "Hiss!" Ma Wu''s heart cluttered and couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t expect that Yan Jun, who looked moody, was disabled.


    Ma Wu was very strange when he knew, "why did Yan Jun..."


    The white masked man looked at what Ma Wu saw and suddenly changed his face.


    Ma Wu saw that the white faced man changed his face. He knew it was bad. He didn''t care about the cold sweat on his face. He hurried to think not to make the man angry. "My subordinates deserve to die. I hope Yan Jun will forgive me."


    Hum!


    The white masked man was unhappy when he saw Ma Wu looking at his pain. "I remember telling you that talking nonsense will kill you!"


    When Ma Wu heard this, his heart was at sixes and sevens. His cold sweat ran on his back, his clothes were soaked, and his eyes kept changing from side to side. He was very afraid. If Ma Wu was afraid now, I''m afraid he died before he graduated.


    The white masked man looked at Ma Wu''s appearance and his face got a little better.


    "His hands and feet are mine, and today I will waste his other hands and feet."


    The white masked man was about to teach Ma Wu a lesson when a voice sounded from the corner of the room.


    Lin Yi!!


    The two shouted in unison, like a cat being trampled on its tail, and the tone changed significantly.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. I was worried about how you and I could solve it. I didn''t expect to get together today. God helped me."


    Lin Yi felt funny when he looked at the two people stunned. Once upon a time, both of them had done hateful things to themselves. He didn''t expect to be so afraid of themselves now.


    Looking at Lin Yi, the white masked man remembered that one of his hands and one of his feet had been abandoned by Lin Yi. He was so angry that his teeth itched, but he was afraid. He was afraid that Lin Yi came prepared this time. Looking at Ma Wu next to him, he suddenly came up with an idea.


    "Ma Wu, you go and get rid of this boy. When things are done, I will recommend you to join acc. then you won''t be a little gangster."


    The white masked man looked at Ma Wu as if he had given him a great gift, while Ma Wu was very excited. He didn''t dare to join acc. he didn''t expect to have this opportunity to deliver it to the door this time. At the same time, Ma Wu also looked at the white face and despised him. He didn''t dare to go up and let himself be a bird.


    Ma Wu despised in his heart, but he didn''t dare to disobey. First, the white masked man''s means were cruel. Second, this opportunity was rare. If he grasped it well, he wouldn''t have to look at other people''s faces in the future. "Yes, Yan Jun, my subordinates must take Lin Yi''s head to see you."


    The white masked man was very useful when he heard this. He nodded slightly, but Ma Wu felt bitter. Lin Yi''s needlework was perfect. How could he be his opponent.


    At this point, he rushed up with a shy face, emboldened himself and amplified his voice. "Lin Yi, I advise you to keep your hands on it and avoid the pain of flesh and blood. Otherwise, you will be beaten down in a moment. Hey, hey, the ending will be different."


    Gulu


    Ma Wu then swallowed his saliva unconsciously. He was also afraid. Like the white masked man, his legs trembled.


    Hehe


    "Ma Wu, you really have a thick skin. I should say this. You''d better hold your hands and catch it, or you''ll be short of arms and legs at that time..."


    Although Lin Yi said half of what he said, it really frightened Ma Wu. Ma Wu is not a fool. He also understands Lin Yi''s means.


    "Look what you said, how could I do it to you? Hehe, Dr. Lin, you said you wouldn''t let you see me. I''ll go now, I''ll go now."


    Ma Wu then ran to the door. He knew that Lin Yi would not let go of the white masked man today, so he might as well run first. Whether the white masked man is dead or alive has nothing to do with himself. It''s good to join ACC, but it''s worthless compared with Xiaoming.


    Ma Wu was about to go out when Lin Yi shouted. "Stop, did I let you go?"


    When Ma Wu heard Lin Yi roar, he immediately stopped his feet and turned his head to laugh at Lin Yi. "Er! Dr. Lin, didn''t you say you wouldn''t let you see me? I won''t stain your eyes here."


    "Our account will be settled later. If you dare to run, I will directly abolish you." Lin Yi''s voice was so cold that Ma Wu heard a chill on his back.


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at the white masked man. He thought for a moment that he would never let him escape again this time. He wanted to make the white masked people feel this fear ten times and one hundred times the damage to his wife.


    The white masked man looked at Lin Yi and knew it was bad. "You... What do you want? You can''t kill me. I tell you, if ACC knows you kill me, you will completely offend acc. it''s easy to destroy a small Xuanfeng hall."


    Lin Yi looked at the white face. Unexpectedly, at this time, he threatened himself. Thinking of all the things he had done, Lin Yi''s face became gloomy.


    "You''ve done so many bad things, and now you should tell me this. I tell you that even the king of heaven can''t save you today."


    Lin Yi then walked slowly forward. Every time he went further, the body of the white masked man would shake, as if death was coming, pressing step by step.


    "I''ll see if you''re a man or a ghost."


    Lin Yi stepped forward to take off the white mask.

 Chapter 339

    The white masked man looked at Lin Yi and was about to reach over. He immediately bit his teeth and quickly took out a golden Mini pistol from his pocket, "bang!" He shot Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi knew that white face had human virtue and was ready, "whoosh! Whoosh!" He raised his head and shot two silver needles. One shot down the bullet and the other shot at the white faced man. Suddenly, the white faced man couldn''t move.


    Lin Yi looked at the white face and laughed, "dogs can''t eat shit!"


    Lin Yi opened the cloth bag he took out from his arms and lined it up. The white masked man looked at the shining silver needle and was frightened.


    "Whew! Whew!..."


    At this time, Lin Yi picked up the silver needles in the cloth bag one by one with his left hand, and quickly ejected them with his right hand. They flew straight to the white mask man''s face. Each silver needle would take away a piece of mask fragments, but Lin Yi mastered it very well and didn''t hurt his face at all.


    Only when the white mask was shot as powder did Lin Yi stop his action, but when he saw the face behind the mask, Lin Yi''s face was full of disbelief. He never thought it was this man.


    Lin Yi stared at the face, "Cheng ye?"


    "Ha ha... Lin Yi, I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it was me who made you so miserable?" At this time, Cheng Ye''s face is ferocious and his hair is messy, which is somewhat consistent with his crazy appearance.


    Lin Yi looks at Cheng ye and finally understands why he hates himself so much. It can be said that Cheng Ye''s family has been destroyed by Lin Yi, but they can''t live by their own sins. At the beginning, Cheng Ye flirted and bullied Lu Yiran, and then Zhou Jinlong. All these make Lin Yi intolerable.


    Cheng Ye is like an angry lone wolf. He bares his fangs and looks at Lin Yi with green eyes. "When you abandoned me and made me a eunuch, it was doomed that there were you without me and I without you."


    Cheng Ye showed a look of regret. "I just regret that I didn''t kill you earlier, but I''m not at a loss. Aren''t you also played around by me?"


    Lin Yi looked at Cheng ye like a mad dog, and a trace of disdain flashed in his heart. What he had done must have consequences. People like Cheng ye only know how to provoke others, but forget that rabbits will bite when they are anxious.


    "I also regret that I didn''t kill you when I met you at the beginning. Now I think it''s a pity." Lin Yi squints at Cheng Ye.


    "But fortunately, it''s not too late." Lin Yi''s mouth was full of evil spirits.


    Cheng Ye looked at Lin Yi''s appearance and was beating a drum in his heart. He was abandoned last time, and now he fell into Lin Yi''s hands. Thinking about how he treated Lin Yi before, he felt that he must not be able to pass today.


    Cheng Ye''s throat couldn''t help moving, "Gulu..." looking at Lin Yi pressing step by step, his body couldn''t move, so he swallowed his saliva wildly.


    Lin Yi walked forward slowly. "You caught my woman before. We''ll calculate this account."


    Lin Yi looked at Cheng Ye playfully. "Tell me, how can I be worthy of my wives to you? I think of a good way, that is to make you itch to death."


    Lin Yi holds a silver needle and lights it up in front of Cheng Ye. There are bursts of cold light on the silver needle.


    "If I take this needle, you will itch all over, and you will scratch your skin one by one until you die."


    In Cheng Ye''s frightened eyes, Lin Yi finally stabbed the raised silver needle without any pain.


    Ma Wu on one side felt cold and terrified. He didn''t know how Lin Yi would deal with him later. The most frightening thing was the unknown. Ma Wu looked at it and his legs softened.


    While Lin Yi was talking to Cheng ye, Ma Wu took advantage of Lin Yi''s inattention and slipped out with cat hands and feet. Everything was going on quietly.


    Lin Yi looked at Cheng Ye''s changing face and knew that the effect of the silver needle was working.


    Gradually, Cheng Ye''s face was covered with sweat. Because he couldn''t move, his expression was even more strange.


    What Lin Yi is waiting for is to let Cheng ye pull out the silver needle when he can''t itch. When the silver needle is pulled out, Cheng ye will desperately grasp it until he dies. Lin Yi''s move is extremely cruel, but it seems that Cheng Ye''s actions before are not so excessive.


    "Lin Yi! You must die!" Cheng Ye''s face turned red and his veins were exposed. He seemed to suffer great pain.


    Lin Yi looks at Cheng ye with disdain. "When you did these things, you should know that this day will come sooner or later."


    Ha ha ha


    Cheng Ye looked at Lin Yi and laughed.


    Lin Yi looked at Cheng ye and was angry, "bang!" Cheng Ye''s face was purple with a sound of falling. Lin Yi punched again. Cheng Ye''s front teeth fell several pieces, and blood and teeth gushed out. How miserable that look.


    Cheng Ye lies upright on the ground, covered with blood and clothes. Lin Yi has never felt so relieved.


    Lin Yi saw that the time was almost ripe, so he came forward and pulled out the silver needle. As soon as he pulled it out, Cheng Ye curled up into a ball. Then he rolled on the ground and rubbed back and forth on the ground, as if only this would be more comfortable.


    After a while, Cheng Ye''s clothes were worn out on the ground, but he still didn''t stop his action.


    You can''t live without doing evil.


    After glancing, Lin Yi turns his head around. When he turns around, he finds that Ma Wu is gone. At this time, Lin Yi secretly cries carelessly.


    Compared with the madness of Qiye, Ma Wu is more insidious and cunning. His first impression is that he is cruel and cruel.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what will happen after Ma Wu runs away, but Lin Yi knows it won''t be a good thing.


    Lin Yi looks at Cheng Ye''s whole body full of blood and starts to feel unbearable. Lin Yi is not a pervert, so he comes forward and a needle results in Cheng Ye''s life. Cheng Ye finally dies because of his ruthlessness.


    Out of the cabin, now on the deck, there is a fresh sea breeze blowing. Lin Yi stretched out his hand at this moment, as if he were wandering in the ocean.


    Lin Yi hasn''t been so comfortable alone for a long time. The moon hangs high in the sky. The sea is quiet and reflects another round of flawless white moon. Suddenly, a bubble pops out at the bottom of the sea and breaks on the sea. Suddenly, the bright moon breaks into snowflakes.


    "How beautiful! We must bring them next time. Even the smell of the sea breeze is wet." Lin Yi thought of his wives.


    Lin Yi found a place to sleep after the moon in the sky was covered by clouds.


    The next day, Lin Yi woke up under a ray of sunshine and found that he had reached the shore.

 Chapter 340

    Lin Yi is in a much better mood after solving the problem.


    Driving back to Xuanfeng hall, I found that the door was crowded with people. A group of people were pushing and shoving at the door and holding some small signs. It looked like they didn''t come to see a doctor.


    Lin Yi parked the car, pulled away the crowd and crowded into the Xuanfeng hall. As soon as he entered the door, he found a stretcher on the ground, covered with white cloth. It seemed that someone was lying there. Lin Yi frowned.


    "Look, it''s this black medical school that killed my son."


    "Yes, everyone commented. My brother just had a cold and cough at the beginning. When he saw a hospital here, he and I came to see a doctor. Unexpectedly, my brother died the next day. You have to be responsible." A woman in her twenties with a big mole on her forehead pointed to Han Ying and other women and said.


    After listening, Chen Wei said to the woman unconvinced. "How could it be our problem? It''s obviously that you want to steal money, but you didn''t expect to use such a despicable method."


    When the woman listened, the big mole on her forehead jumped up. "You say I cheated money? That''s why your hospital dare not admit it. My brother is lying here now. Can''t I kill him?"


    As soon as Lin Yi squeezed in, he heard Han Ying''s daughters arguing with a woman.


    "Brother Yi, you''re back. They want to blackmail money." Ling Qian first saw Lin Yi, came forward and held Lin Yi''s arm and said wrongly.


    Lin Yi looked at Ling Qian and smiled. Today, others found that Lin Yi came back. Seeing that Lin Yi was safe, all the women were very happy.


    Ling Qian sends Lin Yi away and grabs Lin Yi''s hand. At this time, Lin Yi slowly steps towards the noisy woman.


    "Your brother didn''t die here, so we don''t have to be responsible." Lin Yi said to the woman sitting in the chair.


    As soon as the woman heard this, her eyes widened. As soon as she clapped her hands on the chair, she stood up and looked at Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Why do you say my brother wasn''t killed by you here? I said yes. From yesterday to today, I only accompanied my brother into your hospital, not you or who? Besides, who are you? Why bother me."


    The woman and the middle-aged woman sat there with their eyes wandering. They knew that these business people were most afraid of others making trouble. After making trouble, their business would be much worse. Therefore, there was no failure before. Now just drag these people down. The longer the time, the more money they will get.


    Lin Yi was stunned when he heard this. "Don''t you know me?"


    The woman didn''t even look at Lin Yi. She opened her mouth and said. "No, why do we know you? Go, don''t delay me. We have to get money to bury my brother!"


    Lin Yi was amused when he looked at the unreasonable woman. I''ve never seen such a stupid liar. At least do a good job before coming.


    "You said you didn''t know me? Who showed you the disease yesterday and how was it treated?"


    After listening, the woman knew that this man was here to stir up trouble, but now in full view of the public, she couldn''t give in, or she wouldn''t get a penny.


    "She was the one who saw my brother yesterday." Lin Yi looked down at the woman''s finger. What he didn''t expect was Qin Ling.


    "Here! This is the medicine for us." The woman took out a pocket from her pocket and shook out all the medicine in it.


    Lin Yi suddenly looked silly. The woman looked at Lin Yi''s expression and knew that she would get a lot of money this time. She was also a little proud.


    Lin Yi looked at the woman and smiled bitterly. Are all liars so unprofessional? Not even the basic investigation.


    Lin Yi went over to pick up the medicine on the ground and found that it was all western medicine. He was even more funny.


    "You said she was the one who treated your brother?"


    Lin Yi points to Qin Ling and asks the woman.


    The woman said in a painful voice. "Yes, it''s her. Pity my brother died so early."


    Lin Yi smiled playfully.


    "But as far as I know, she is not a doctor in this hospital, and she can''t cure."


    The woman was stunned when she heard Lin Yi''s words, but it wasn''t long before she reacted, "no, it''s not her. I just remembered wrong. It''s her. Yes, it''s her. She killed my poor brother."


    Lin Yi looked over again and found that this time he meant Ling Qian. He was speechless and couldn''t help shaking his head. "She''s not a doctor either."


    As soon as the woman heard that something was bad, she didn''t expect that she guessed twice and didn''t. It''s still possible to admit her mistake once or twice. If there are more, she will show her feet.


    The woman turned her eyes and suddenly had an idea. "I have a bad memory. I forgot who it was, but I''m sure it was one of them."


    Lin Yi laughed. He had never seen such a stupid liar before. I really don''t know how he cheated him before.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. To tell you the truth, I''m the doctor of this hospital. First of all, I didn''t treat your brother yesterday. Second, our hospital doesn''t have western medicine." Lin Yi looked at a stall of Western Medicine on the ground and sneered.


    When the woman heard what Lin Yi said, her pupils shrank. "What is you?"


    She never thought that this handsome young man was a doctor in this hospital. At the same time, she secretly regretted why she didn''t do a good investigation in advance, but she can''t blame herself. Previously, those people were afraid of making things big. They would consciously take out the money and give it away with a smile.


    This led to this method repeatedly tried, but I didn''t expect to stumble this time.


    "Your tricks are simply ugly. You are insulting my IQ." Lin Yi looked at the dead "dead" lying on the ground and said brazenly.


    last


    Seeing that the fraud was fruitless, the woman and the middle-aged woman lifted the stretcher on the ground and prepared to run away.


    Lin Yi looked at the two women''s actions and sneered, "I know that your so-called dead brother is not dead at all. He just took a medicine. This medicine will weaken the heart beat. I advise you that if you use this medicine too much, you will really die."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, the two mothers and daughters shook their bodies a little, and then fled from Xuanfeng hall with a stretcher.


    "Yeah! Brother Yi is great. I didn''t expect brother Yi to crack a fraud in such a short time." Chen Wei looked at those people running away in frustration and ran out to praise Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi heard a black line. "Tiny, you say I seem to have done something big."

 Chapter 341

    Several women looked at Lin Yi''s black line, covered their mouths and snickered.


    In Lin Yi''s heart, such a person is indeed a great evil. He has hands and feet and even does such immoral things.


    A man should be diligent, not lazy.


    Lin Yi is secretly proud in his heart. He shows off in front of his wives, and suddenly thinks of Han Ying''s voice.


    "Brother Yi, you don''t know that many vendors nearby have been hurt by these three people."


    "As soon as I opened the door this morning, I carried it in. I thought it was something! Then I cried in the lobby."


    Lin Yi knows that these people have fully mastered people''s fear of things, so they can succeed many times.


    "Excuse me, is Lin Yi from Xuanfeng hall there?"


    Lin Yi was chatting with several women when a timid voice suddenly appeared outside the door.


    Lin Yi looked at the door and saw a blonde girl, about 20 years old, wearing a broken flower dress, with a big ponytail on her head and a handbag in her hand. At the moment, she was lowering her head and dared not look up.


    When Lin Yi saw the girl, he felt that the girl was as lovely as a doll.


    Looking at the girl with her head down, Lin Yi felt funny. Lin Yi stepped forward and whispered. "I''m Lin Yi. What can I do for you?"


    Lin Yi''s appearance fell into the eyes of several women. The women were immediately jealous, and Chen Wei said bitterly. "Sister Ying, brother Yi can''t walk when he sees a beautiful girl, and his voice is very sweet."


    "Yes, brother Yi met a beautiful girl. He didn''t even look at us."


    Although the women were jealous and spoke softly, the voice was obviously aimed at Lin Yi, and it was just enough for Lin Yi to hear.


    Lin Yi''s face turned green when he heard it. He didn''t know when he offended several women.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, the girl looked up shyly. When Lin Yi saw the girl''s face, she was surprised and speechless. The girl had a very delicate face, like a ceramic doll.


    "I, I am a student of medical school. I heard that your medical skills are very good and represent the ancient Chinese medical skills. I need to make a medical report this time. I don''t understand many problems, so


    ¡±The girl''s voice was as clear as the cry of Oriole Birds. It sounded very good.


    "Oh! By the way! My name is Lucy. Nice to meet you." The girl named Lucy stretched out a hand and looked at Lin Yi with a smile. Her eyes looked like a crescent moon.


    Lin Yi was stunned when he heard Lucy''s words. Looking at the white hand, he still stretched out his hand. "Nice to meet you. Just ask me if you have any questions."


    Lucy heard that Lin Yi promised herself. She jumped three feet with joy and ran over to hold Lin Yi. Lin Yi was startled.


    "Can you let me go?" Lin Yi smelled the fragrance of Lucy and wanted to enjoy it more, but looking at the poor eyes of the women next to him, he had to say with pain.


    When Lucy heard what Lin Yi said, she reacted and found herself holding Lin Yi. Her little face turned red and quickly released her hand.


    Lucy looked at the poor eyes of the women next to her, retreated a few steps, put her hands on her chest, and her two fingers turned back and forth.


    "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean it. I''m just too happy." Lucy said with a red face.


    Lin Yi looked at Lucy''s shy appearance and knew that the little girl had no heart.


    Lin Yi looked at Lucy like a beautiful girl and said with her mouth tilted. "It''s okay. Just tell me if you have any problems. I''ll tell you everything I know."


    Lucy felt warm when she saw Lin Yi''s appearance as a big brother next door, and then took out her book and pen from her carry on bag. She was as serious as she could be.


    Because it is summer and there are few patients at noon, Lucy can also ask Lin Yi questions. Every time she asks a question, Lucy will look at Lin Yi eagerly, just like a scholar eager for talents.


    And Lin Yi will also explain Lucy''s problems seriously. Some problems are very tricky. Lin Yi will tell Lucy after thinking about them, and Lucy is also like getting something.


    Until later, Lucy kept calling master Lin Yi. According to her, Lin Yi told her so much, just like master.


    In the afternoon, there were more and more patients. Lucy watched quietly. At noon, Lin Yi just understood something and couldn''t understand deeply.


    In the afternoon, when Lin Yi performed "shadowless needling" in front of Lucy, she was really stunned. Looking at Lin Yi''s speed and success, she couldn''t see clearly. Lucy''s small mouth was wide enough to plug the next egg.


    "Master, what kind of needle is this?"


    Lucy reacted and asked curiously. She had never seen such a magical acupuncture method. Just a few silver needles could make these patients live one by one,


    Instead of turning his head away, Lin Yi seriously treated the patient, then opened his mouth to Lucy and said, "I use the ancient Chinese medicine, which is the top of acupuncture and moxibustion and can cure all kinds of diseases."


    Lucy''s eyes lit up when she heard Lin Yi''s words. Lin Yi was very angry at the hot eyes.


    "Master, so powerful? Can you teach me?" Lucy looked at Lin Yi pitifully.


    Lin Yi looked at Lucy''s pathetic appearance and felt funny.


    "It''s not that I don''t teach you, but that the school has training and passes on men rather than women." Lin Zhengfeng told Lin Yi many times that "shadowless needling" can only be passed on to Chinese people, and that he should have a pure mind, because after all, it is a Chinese medical treasure, so Lin Yi thought about it, half joking and half seriously.


    When Lucy heard Lin Yi''s words, she knew that it was impossible to learn shadowless needling. Suddenly, she was lost and hung her head.


    Lin Yi is seeing a patient and doesn''t notice the change of Lucy. Lucy came out of her loss for a long time.


    Shifu looked good when he saw a doctor. How serious he looked. His eyes were full of softness, like looking at a lover.


    Lucy looked up and saw Lin Yi''s treatment. She was crazy. She stayed aside without saying a word and looked at Lin Yi quietly.


    Han Ying''s women also noticed something wrong with Lucy at this time. Looking at another woman staring at her man, no one would be happy.


    "Sister Ying, this girl doesn''t like brother Yi, does she?" Ling Qian suddenly said.


    Han Ying looks at Lin Yi thoughtfully and Lucy stares at Lin Yi. She also has some dissatisfaction. Although she can accept that Lin Yi has many women, she is dissatisfied with the girls who have no definite relationship with Lin Yi.

 Chapter 342

    Han Ying looked at the scene, took a long breath and said softly, "I think it''s probably true. The girl''s eyes at brother Yi are the same as yours."


    Alas!


    Several women breathed out. Although some of them joined later, they were as close as sisters. They all love a common person and they can unite for him.


    In this way, a wonderful scene appeared in the Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi was seriously treating the patient there. Next to him, a flower crazy girl stared closely. Not far away, a group of women were chattering there.


    This scene lasted until Lin Yi sent off the last patient in the evening. When he looked back and found that everyone was looking at him, Lin Yi couldn''t help touching his face.


    Nothing? Why are you looking at me?


    Lin Yi was curious to see that Lucy was still here, because it was very late now. He thought Lucy had left long ago. Unexpectedly, the girl was still waiting here. Lin Yi hurriedly advised her to go back. Finally, Lin Yi left in Lucy''s sad eyes and said that he would come to Lin Yi every day in the future. When he said this, his expression was not good today.


    Seeing Lucy off, Lin Yi looked at the women resentfully at himself and felt very angry. "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, the women all chose to give Lin Yi a face, and then turned away.


    Because Lin Yi''s performance today made several women very dissatisfied, Lin Yi was able to be driven to sleep on the sofa.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Yi feels like a thief and doesn''t turn on the light. He slowly touches Han Ying''s bed. When Lin Yi lies on the bed and pulls the quilt to sleep with Han Ying, Lin Yi is kicked out of bed.


    "Ah!"


    Hiss! How merciless, this girl.


    Lin Yi has no choice but to knead his ass and get up from the ground. He looks at Han Ying and leaves Han Ying''s room dejected. Then he opens Chen Wei''s door with cat''s hands and feet. As expected, Lin Yi is kicked out of bed again.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi has to turn around and come to Ling Qian''s room. The result is still the same. Lin Yi wants to cry without tears. Until he enters Qin Ling''s room and is still kicked out, Lin Yi completely gives up hope.


    These girls must have agreed to work together against me. Where did I offend them? I don''t understand. Finally, Lin Yi tossed about in the middle of the night and still had no fruit. He had to lie down on the sofa and sleep soundly.


    "Tut tut...... alas! It''s really miserable."


    Lin Yi was very tired after tossing in the middle of the night last night. Now he was sleeping soundly. He was awakened by such a sound. Lin Yi opened his eyes hard and found that it was sun buyue looking at him playfully.


    Lin Yi just got up from the sofa and stretched, "Oh!"


    Lin Yi shrunk his mouth and said dimly:


    "Sun Zao!"


    Sun buyue looked at Lin Yi''s picture and guessed most of it according to the cry of wolves and ghosts last night.


    "Lin boy, do you look like a thief last night?"


    Lin Yi casually found a reason. "Old sun is really joking. I just read too late last night."


    Sun buyue looked at Lin Yi fooling himself without pointing it out. He continued to ask, "what''s the matter with the cry last night?"


    When Lin Yi heard what sun buyue said, he was "cluttering!" After a while, he immediately knew sun buyue''s purpose. The old guy wanted to see his own jokes. After Lin Yi knew it, how could he do what he wanted.


    "Let Sun Laojian laugh. Last night I read a book and saw a wonderful place, so I couldn''t help drinking. It''s really cheap smile, cheap smile."


    Lin Yi''s skin smiled, but he didn''t smile. Then he stared at sun buyue, who turned white eyes at Lin Yi.


    The moment Lin Yi opened the door, a figure rushed in with a trace of cool wind. Lin Yi was revived and found a figure in Xuanfeng hall. The man was giggling at Lin Yi. Lin Yi saw that the visitor showed a trace of helplessness.


    Not Lucy. Who is it?


    Lin Yi stepped forward slowly. "Why did you come so early?"


    Lucy looked at Lin Yi and smiled even more. Then she bowed 180 degrees. "Good morning, master. I still didn''t understand many problems when I went back last night, so I''ll trouble you again today. Please don''t hesitate to give me advice."


    Lin Yi looked at the lovely little girl and felt powerless.


    Lin Yi can only promise. There is no other way. Looking at the eyes of the women next to him who want to eat people, Lin Yi knows that tonight is miserable again. At the same time, he is also worried. When will such a day end!


    Sure enough, as Lin Yi expected, Lucy was sent away in the evening, and she suffered the experience of last night again in the evening. Lin Yi wanted to cry without tears.


    From that day on, Lucy would come to Xuanfeng hall on time every day, and Lin Yi was still facing a terrible way to sleep. She had so many women and couldn''t sleep together. What kind of experience was this?


    Later, Lin Yi was afraid of opening the door every day and had expectations. The fear was that every time Lucy came, she would definitely not be able to sleep with several women that night, and Lucy was a beautiful angel. She could relax her body and mind every time she came.


    On this day, Lin Yi still opened the door as usual, and Lucy had already waited at the door early, but Lucy seemed a little excited today.


    Lucy ran to Lin Yi and hugged him. Lin Yi almost lost his breath. "Master! My academic report won the first place in this medical competition!"


    No wonder the girl was so happy early in the morning. It turned out that she won the first place in the academic report. Lin Yi was not surprised by this result. He had great confidence in ancient medicine, especially Lin Yi''s "shadowless acupuncture".


    Lucy looked back and found that she was holding Lin Yi. She suddenly blushed and looked very good.


    "Master, the president of our medical school read my report this time, said it was a miracle in the medical field, and asked me who told me. I told them without hiding it." Lucy lowered her head when she finished.


    Lin Yi looked at Lucy''s shy expression and said, "it''s okay. Just tell me. It''s not a big deal."


    Lucy was a little relieved when she heard Lin Yi''s words, because Lin Yi told Lucy that some things can''t be known to others. "But, master!"


    Lucy, like a child who did something wrong, said in a very small voice, "after I said this, the headmaster asked me to come to you and let you participate in the competition between our school tutors. Our school is famous internationally, and the tutors are also composed of top doctors from various countries."

 Chapter 343

    After listening to Lucy''s words, Lin Yi was very excited, because if he could get the first place in this competition, his goal of carrying forward ancient medicine would be further.


    Lin Yi thought, his face flushed, as if he was really the first.


    Lucy looked at Lin Yi''s expression and knew that Lin Yi would not refuse to invite him to attend the medical conference this time.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi turned around and said to Lucy, "I can go to this medical conference. Go back and tell them that I will arrive on time."


    "Yeah!"


    Although Lucy heard Lin Yi''s answer as expected, she couldn''t hide her excitement.


    Finally, after Lin Yi asked Lucy about the location and time of the medical meeting, Lucy left and said she was going to organize cheerleaders for Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s face was abnormal. What did the girl think she was doing? What a sacred thing. It has to be so fancy.


    However, Lin Yi can''t stop Lucy''s enthusiasm. Finally, he can only compromise and let Lucy go.


    Lin Yi thought that he was going to let ancient medicine and shadowless acupuncture shine again. He couldn''t help getting excited.


    The time came as scheduled, and finally came to the day when the medical conference was in full bloom. Lin Yi got up early in the morning and was dressed up by several women. He was wearing a coat and a pair of cloth shoes on his feet.


    Originally, several women wanted Lin Yi to wear a suit, but Lin Yi insisted on wearing this coat. He said that this was an international medical event. He wanted to represent not only himself but also the inheritance of ancient Chinese medicine. Several women couldn''t resist Lin Yi and couldn''t help but put Lin Yi on a coat.


    After Lin Yi was dressed up, several women began to dress up quietly. Originally, Lin Yi could go alone. However, Lin Yi said that such a beautiful wife was not at home, so she had to take it out to swear sovereignty. However, the women had to start to get busy.


    The medical conference starts at 9 a.m. Lin Yi gets up very early every day. He wanted to see it early, but because several women have to dress up, they have to wait, but this makes Lin Yi difficult.


    Because they are girls, several women also fought hard today in order not to embarrass Lin Yi. Leng was finished an hour before the beginning of the conference.


    But all the waiting was worth it. When several women appeared in front of Lin Yi, they really surprised Lin Yi. They saw several women wearing Chinese unique cheongsam, each of which can give people a different feeling.


    Han Ying is wearing a dark blue cheongsam with blue and white embroidered and engraved on it. It gives people the same impression as the blue and white porcelain of China. It is so mysterious, classical and inviolable.


    Ling Qian is dressed in a big red cheongsam. She looks dignified and elegant. She is like a passionate girl. She is very happy.


    Chen Wei is dressed in a sky blue cheongsam, engraved with some auspicious clouds, refreshing and quiet like the sky.


    Finally, Qin Ling appeared in a pink cheongsam, with peach blossoms blooming on it, showing Qin Ling''s loveliness.


    The appearance of the four women in front of Lin Yi made Lin Yi''s heart beat several times faster. Seeing a beautiful wife coming to him, Lin Yi couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    When she was ready, Lin Yi took her four daughters to Lucy''s University, Bruce medical school, an internationally famous medical school.


    "Wow! How beautiful."


    "Look, those girls are so beautiful."


    "Really alas, it''s really this woman. It''s only because there are rare people in the sky."


    As soon as Lin Yi entered the gate of the college, several people were talking. What''s more, he even talked about Chinese traditional famous sentences in poor Mandarin.


    Lin Yi is also very happy to hear these words. If others praise your wife for her beauty, who will be unhappy.


    Lin Yi went to the side and asked some passing students for directions. At this time, other talents noticed that there was another person behind the four beauties.


    Lin Yi said he was speechless. How did he become a foil? He looked around and wanted to eat his eyes. At this time, Lin Yi found that these people were boys. Lin Yi couldn''t help but say "hold the grass" in his heart.


    Several women looked at Lin Yi and laughed one by one. This made Lin Yi angry. Lin Yi also wanted to find an opportunity to revenge.


    Lin Yi''s questions were fruitless. Thanks to the four women''s asking, he knew how to go. Lin Yi was different from his dignified appearance at the beginning. Now he thought he had lost the war and hung his head behind the four women.


    "Who is that? He''s so handsome!"


    Lin Yi walked behind the four women and walked along the road for a while. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard a female voice coming not far away. Lin Yi looked up and found that there were more and more girls around.


    Looking at the route board next to it, I found that the place where I just came in was the boys'' area dominated by boys, and this was the mixed area of men and women. Further on, it was the girls'' area.


    Lin Yi''s words seemed to see the dawn of victory, no longer hung his head, and walked in front of the four women with his head held high.


    "Wow! How handsome! How can you be so handsome!"


    "Really, if I were to marry him, I would die!"


    Lin Yi''s action ushered in more fanatical sound waves. As the initiator, Lin Yi was more happy. The more he went inside, the more intense the sound waves became.


    Several women looked at Lin Yi bangse in the back. They wanted to break him into several pieces. They all bit their teeth and looked at Lin Yi''s unbridled enjoyment there.


    And Lin Yi looked at the women''s expressions and was very satisfied. He really answered that sentence. It''s not that it''s not time to report.


    Lin Yi is also more aware of the troubles brought by beautiful women and handsome men.


    Beautiful women met men outside. These men couldn''t help looking more. What''s more, they came forward to chat up and praise their beauty.


    While handsome men are outside, if they meet women, these women will exclaim and even rush forward to express their love.


    Several women finally couldn''t see it. Han Ying came forward and said, "brother Yi, you seem to enjoy it?"


    "That''s right. I can''t help being handsome."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi answered without thinking.


    When Lin Yi said this, he realized the women behind him and turned to look at them. Only then did he find that the four women showed murderous spirit and looked at Lin Yi directly. Lin Yi was immediately frightened into a virtual sweat and cried in his heart.


    Sure enough, the women pretended to be affectionate and came forward to hold Lin Yi. Each of them stretched out a hand and went straight to Lin Yi''s waist. Then, they only heard a loud cry.


    Lin Yi''s facial expressions are not so natural, but because there are many flower crazy women around, Lin Yi has to endure a forced smile.


    After the four women were angry, they all looked at Lin Yi with a smile. Lin Yi was so numb that they thought it was over every day.

 Chapter 344

    Under the "hostage" of the women, Lin Yi finally came to the place where the medical conference was held.


    Bruce medical school academic hall.


    As soon as Lin Yi arrived at the entrance of the academic hall, he saw an acquaintance. The man came running with a gust of fragrance. Lin Yi found that it was Lucy when someone approached.


    Lucy is wearing a sky blue dress with her blonde hair and blue eyes. She looks like a princess. She is sacred and inviolable.


    When she got closer, she slowed down. When she saw the four women around Lin Yi, she was really amazed. Looking at the four women''s bad eyes, Lucy could only be embarrassed there.


    Lin Yi was very embarrassed in the middle, but he couldn''t say anything. He watched the atmosphere between the women get more and more uncontrollable.


    Lin Yi looked at the time and found that the time was coming, so he had to harden his head and come forward with a weak voice and said, "the time is coming."


    "Shut up!"


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, several women said in unison, including Lucy.


    Lin Yi had to give up, so he had to withdraw from the battlefield slowly.


    Lin Yi just quit the battlefield. When several women saw that the center of the battlefield was gone, they had to stop and follow Lin Yishen behind.


    "Hi, ladies, it''s really nice to meet you. It''s fate to meet you. Since you are so lucky, can you give us a light and have dinner together in the evening?"


    Just as Lin Yi was about to enter the hall, he heard a voice coming from behind. Lin Yi turned back to his hair and found several women. I don''t know when a young man in a suit and shoes appeared. At the moment, he was standing straight in front of several women, talking gracefully and generous. It seemed that he knew it was a big family.


    "Oh! I forgot to tell you my name. I''m really sorry. My name is Jess. Here''s my business card."


    The young man named Jess gracefully took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Han Ying, because Han Ying was in front of several women. At a glance, he knew it was the eldest sister.


    Han Ying looked at the contents printed on the business card and exclaimed, "Jess, vice president of the Medical Association of F country?"


    Jess was very satisfied when he saw Han Ying''s performance. He thought he was going to have good luck this time. Looking at the enchanting bodies of several women, Jess splashed light in his eyes and turned up a evil smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Yi is not far away. Looking back, he sees Jess talking to several women. Lin Yi doesn''t care. After all, one more friend and one more way out, so Lin Yi doesn''t stop it.


    However, when he saw Jess''s evil smile inadvertently, Lin Yi''s heart "clattered" and immediately knew that things were not so simple.


    Lin Yi quickly stepped forward, stood in front of Jess, and then said to several women, "wives, it''s too late. Let''s go in quickly."


    Jess looked at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him and thought it was the suitor of these women. He frowned slightly, and then remained elegant and smiled.


    But when he heard Lin Yi''s words, he was no longer so calm. The sunny smile disappeared and replaced by a gloomy face.


    "What are you talking about, boy?" Jess said this sentence almost gnashing his teeth.


    Lin Yi just turned around and looked at Jess as if he hadn''t noticed such a person here at all.


    Lin Yi''s move completely angered Jess. His expression changed again and again, but he resisted his impulse in order to have a good image in front of several women.


    Lin Yi looked at Jess and said, "I said they are all my wives!"


    "Ha ha! I, Jess, have never seen such a brazen man before. I''m really laughing to death. I''m afraid it''s just your wishful thinking."


    Lin Yi''s sentence completely made Jess calm. He had never seen such a thick skinned person. He said that these beautiful women were his wives. He really didn''t know heaven and earth.


    Jess seems to have seen Lin Yi rejected by several women. Compared with himself, he knows which is higher or lower. He is as elegant as a prince. He can''t match these beautiful women any more. On the contrary, Lin Yi is just a hick in addition to being good-looking.


    Lin Yi looked at Jess and didn''t speak. He went straight to Han Ying and was going to pull Han Ying''s hand. Jess''s heart almost jumped to his throat when he saw this scene, and then the ending made him relieved.


    It turned out that when Lin Yi was going to pull Han Ying''s hand, Han Ying was unhappy because of the school storm. Seeing Lin Yi begging for nothing, she had to pull her hand. She thought that she didn''t pull herself just now. Now there''s no way to pull her hand.


    So Jess saw the next scene. Lin Yi went to pull Han Ying''s hand. As a result, he withdrew his hand directly, and then looked at Lin Yi proudly.


    When Jess saw this scene, he was so happy that his heart almost flew out. He thought that the toad really wanted to eat swan meat. He would stage a hero to save the United States today. Maybe it would be possible for these beautiful women to make a living at that time.


    So Jess seemed to have enough reason. He stepped forward a few steps, stretched out his hand, pointed to Lin Yi and said, "boy, don''t be too thick skinned. If others don''t like you, don''t force you any more. Don''t have the idea that toads eat swan meat." After that, I was still wondering if several women would give him extra points in my heart.


    Lin Yi looks at Han Ying''s proud expression and knows that he is really guilty and can''t live. Lin Yi reluctantly shakes his head, and then suddenly looks up at Jess''s expression. Jess is also startled by Lin Yi''s sudden change.


    Jess found himself startled by Lin Yi and lost face, so he cheered himself up and came forward to find Lin Yi''s theory.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? It''s clear that other girls don''t know you. You have the cheek to pull other people''s hands. A dead pig is not afraid of boiling water." Jess always felt a little bad after he finished at one breath.


    Lin Yi''s eyes became worse and worse after hearing Jess''s words. Jess couldn''t help swallowing.


    Kaka, Kaka


    Lin Yi pinches his fingers and clicks, and then walks slowly to Jess. Jess looks at Lin Yi and retreats unconsciously.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Hey, hey


    Lin Yi smiled, but the smile seemed more terrible than anything in Jess''s eyes.


    "What do I want to do? What do you say? What do you say I want to do?" Jess could not bear to molest his wife in public.


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense. Without saying a word, he directly punched Jess in the eye. Suddenly Jess had a panda eye mixed with some blood and looked miserable.

 Chapter 345

    Jess was punched to the ground by Lin Yi, and his clothes were broken.


    Hum! Let you flirt with my woman.


    Lin Yi beat Jess and felt much better. Then he went to Han Ying. Before Han Ying could react, Lin Yi had already pulled her hand and dragged several women into the academic hall.


    Naturally, things spread quickly at the gate of the academic hall. When Lin Yi beat Jess, many people stood next to him.


    When Lin Yi was there, they didn''t dare to talk, because they were frightened by Lin Yi, but as soon as Lin Yi left, these people began to talk like a hornet''s nest.


    After Lin Yi left, several people rushed forward and helped Jess up: "Mr. Jess, who is he? Why do you do it casually?"


    Those people began to flatter Jess, and each one was filled with righteous indignation. When Lin Yi punched Jess just now, these people were obviously around, but they chose to escape. Now Lin Yi has gone, and all of them have come out.


    Finally, with the help of Jess, he left the sad place and walked slowly into the hall.


    "Who was that man just now? He looks very dragged."


    "Don''t you know? Jess is the vice president of the Medical Association. As for the young man who beat him, he doesn''t know who he is, but it seems that he should come to the medical conference. Maybe he will know who he is later."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi took several women into the academic hall. The crowd was full of wine and preparation. Everyone was dressed in noble clothes. Seeing so many people suddenly appear at the door, it attracted everyone''s attention. When everyone saw the visitor, everyone was fascinated by the beauty of several women.


    Lin Yi is speechless. Is he so unnoticed?


    So Lin Yi took several women and strode forward. At this time, all the people saw that such a gorgeous group of women were held hands by a man in a big coat. Some men present turned their heads when they found it, but some people wanted to see more, and they almost drooled at several women.


    Lin Yi''s walking in front also attracted the attention of many people, and some women even became obsessed with flowers.


    "Although I don''t know what he''s wearing, he''s so stylish, man and handsome!"


    "If so many women like him, he must be outstanding."


    Many people began to guess the identity of Lin Yi and the women.


    "Isn''t that Lucy who won the first place in the medical report? It''s said that she can win the first place only by a mysterious master. Is this hairy boy her so-called master?" At this time, someone with sharp eyes noticed Lucy walking in the team behind Lin Yi.


    "No? This guy doesn''t look much older than me. How can he tell Lucy something our College Tutor doesn''t know."


    "I think it''s possible. After all, people can''t judge by appearance and the sea can''t be measured."


    "Jeff, how about we make a bet on whether the master behind Lucy is this person."


    One man looked at the young man named Jeff and was so sure that he immediately felt gambling.


    "OK, just bet. What do you bet?" Jeff didn''t give in either.


    The man thought for a moment and said, "it''s said that your father is also a doctor. He keeps the notes of Dr. NIBEL in the early years at home. If I win, you can steal it for me."


    Jeff was stunned, gritted his teeth and said, "OK! I can promise you, but if you lose, what can you give me?"


    After listening to Jeff''s words, the man was cruel and said, "if I lose, I''ll steal my grandfather''s ancient book with the most complete records of medicinal materials for you."


    The students on one side were surprised. "What? You don''t have to bet so much? If you''re found, you''ll at least have to peel off the skin."


    After listening to this, both of them were in a cold sweat, but they still clenched their teeth and felt that they would bet on it. In this way, there were two male followers of Lin Yi in the academic hall.


    They all cast their eyes on Lin Yi. For those beautiful women, they don''t even bother to see or dare not see, because it is related to who will take off the skin in the end.


    Although someone looked at Lin Yi in the hall, he always felt someone staring at him, which made him uncomfortable.


    After the search failed, Lin Yi finally had to give up, but this feeling is still like a thorn in the back, which makes Lin Yi uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi shuttles back and forth with several women in the crowd and finally finds a quiet corner. Lin Yi is also helpless. Too many men come to chat up with several women because they don''t believe that Lin Yi has so many beautiful wives alone.


    Just when Lin Yi was worried about avoiding those infatuated men and women, there was a sound in the stereo.


    "Welcome to this medical conference. This medical conference is different from every previous one. This time we advocate using organic dishes for a competition. Although the medical skills can''t be compared, we still want to present it to you..."


    "What is an organic dish? It is some bacteria and viruses that we cultivate in utensils, but you can rest assured that these bacteria and viruses have lost most of their activity and will not be infected."


    After listening to this competition, Lin Yi couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. "Interesting, this kind of competition has a challenge."


    "The rule of this competition is that whoever can kill germs faster and better is the winner. Germs will deepen the difficulty with the competition."


    "Now let''s welcome the organizers of this competition, leaders of Bruce medical school and Mr. Jess, vice president of the Medical Association."


    what? Is that him?


    Lin Yi heard the voice from above, but what he didn''t expect was that Jess was one of the judges this time.


    Lin Yi''s mouth shriveled. He knew that it would not be so easy to win this time.


    Several women knew what Lin Yi was worried about when they looked at Lin Yi and frowned, but they were also familiar with Lin Yi''s character, so Qin Ling smiled. "Brother Yi, you said if we had been outside just now, would we have been better to that Jess..."


    After listening to Qin Ling''s words, Lin Yi suddenly looked angry. "Lingling, you don''t have to say, you should all know who I am. I''d rather be bitter and tired, and I won''t let my woman suffer any injustice."


    Several women were moved when they heard Lin Yi''s words. Yes, if it weren''t for Lin Yi''s character, how could everyone like a person at the same time.


    "Brother Yi, I think that Jess has become a referee. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to get the first place this time." Han Ying slowly expressed her concerns.

 Chapter 346

    Lin Yi also understands this truth, but it''s not so easy for Jess to organize his own achievements.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him succeed." Lin Yi then gave several women a positive expression, and the women felt a little more secure.


    After the host seated the judges, he introduced the contestants. According to Lucy, the president of Bruce medical school is to see Lin Yi''s ability, and Lin Yi is also to carry forward the ancient medical technology.


    After a short time, all the people who needed to participate in the competition were separated and all arrived at the competition area, including Lin Yi.


    Jess sat on it and was enjoying the compliments, but when he inadvertently glanced at the contestants, he saw the last person he wanted to see.


    Lin Yi!


    The man who made him gnash his teeth and hate, he made himself ugly in public and beat himself. He couldn''t swallow his breath. Jess wanted to find a chance to revenge Lin Yi. Unexpectedly, Jess came to the door this time. Jess ignored the compliments of the people. At the moment, his heart was about to jump out with joy.


    When Jess looks at Lin Yi, Lin Yi also notices Jess. Jess looks at Lin Yi with a playful face, but Lin Yi is deeply disdained.


    Jess''s heart flashed a trace of anger. He didn''t expect this guy to be so ignorant when he fell into his own hands.


    Jeston thought, "this is a medical conference. How can any cat and dog attend it? It seems that I still think highly of Bruce medical school." Then he took a provocative look at Lin Yi.


    The leaders of Bruce medical school listened to Jess and asked one by one what was going on.


    Hum!


    "One of the contestants has extremely bad morality. When I was at the door of this academic hall, I caught him flirting with good family women. How can such a scum attend the medical conference? This is an insult to medicine." Jess shouted angrily.


    After hearing this, all the leaders on one side were very angry. Jess was easily pulled by the college to accumulate popularity. Unexpectedly, someone offended him before the medical conference began. If he said he would quit, the face of the medical college would be completely lost.


    "Who is it? Who is so bold to make vice chairman Jess angry? Tell me who is it?" A leader standing nearby shouted at the contestants.


    After hearing this roar, the contestants were startled one after another, and some people who knew about it looked at Lin Yi.


    Those who didn''t know about it saw that some people looked at Lin Yi one after another. As a result, there was such a scene. It was quiet below, but everyone looked at Lin Yi. In this way, the people in the whole academic hall focused on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was watched by so many people. He didn''t panic, but looked at Jess full of ridicule.


    Jess looked at Lin Yi disdainfully. He knew he had won. This man had become the target of public criticism. Then he looked at Lin Yi very proudly and said. "Yes, it''s him. It''s him who openly flirts with good family women at the gate of the academic hall. I didn''t expect such people to participate in such a sacred medical event."


    "Bah! How can such a scum attend the medical conference?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Drive him out, drive him out."


    "It''s over. What should I do now? I didn''t expect him to be such a person. I''m really blind." It turned out that Jeff looked at all this not far away. His face was like death. Was he going to lose before he gambled? Is your vision so bad?


    The man who bet with him was happy. He knew he had made a lot of money this time.


    "Tut tut..." while the people despised Lin Yi, Lin Yi made a disdainful voice.


    Jess knew that Lin Yi must have some wrong ideas. After looking at the people, he thought of the trend of people and how to escape.


    Thinking of this, Jess grinned proudly, "why, do you have anything to say? Or is there anything untrue in what I said?" Jess looked righteous.


    Lin Yi slowly looked up at Jess and laughed, "I have nothing to say. What you say is also the truth, but there is a mistake in what you say."


    When Jess heard Lin Yi''s words, he raised his eyebrows and thought it was true. See what waves you can turn.


    "Since I''m telling the truth, is it wrong for me to say that you are morally corrupt?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and walked forward. "What I want to tell you is, who are these women? They are all my wives."


    "What? At this time, you talk hard. I clearly saw that you had the cheek to pull the beautiful girl''s hand. The girl was very angry and avoided. Unexpectedly, you said that those beautiful girls were your wife?"


    Ha ha ha


    "If the beautiful girls you mentioned were not my wives, I wouldn''t say anything. However, some people just don''t like me to have a beautiful wife and molest my wife openly." Lin Yi said slowly.


    "You..." Jess was so angry that he pointed to Lin Yi and his fingers were shaking. "Shameless, he even framed me in turn." Jess''s angry lips turned white.


    "Don''t believe it? Well, I''ll call them out. If they admit it''s my wife, you''ll go away immediately, okay?" Lin Yi looks at Jess playfully.


    Jess recalled the scene at that time and immediately said confidently, "OK! I promise you, if they admit it''s your wife, I''ll go away immediately, but if they don''t admit it''s your wife, then you''ll wait for the police!"


    After listening to Jess''s words, Lin Yi immediately spilled a sunny smile on his face, "Yinger, Weiwei, Lingling, Qianqian, you haven''t come out to help your husband when he is bullied?"


    "Hum! You deserve it. You deserve it."


    Although several women said so, they came out of the crowd one by one.


    When several women came out, they focused all their attention. They were beautiful one by one. Some were noble, some were cold and gorgeous, and some were hot. They were really the best in the world.


    When all the women came out, everyone thought of a question. Does this mean that they recognized that they were all Lin Yi''s wives?


    Jess''s face became extremely ugly when he came out from several women. He didn''t expect to lose, didn''t want to understand why he lost, and didn''t want to understand why these girls came out again. He obviously took the lead for her?


    Lin Yi looked at the appearance of several women, and the corners of her mouth brought up a evil angle. Although the women were dissatisfied with themselves when they came today, they stood up when others bullied their men.


    Jess looked at the scene and smoked the meat on his face. Now he was wondering whether to sneak away.

 Chapter 347

    Jess thought about it and finally decided to run away. After all, missing is better than going away in front of everyone.


    Just as Jess was about to sneak away, a sudden sound made him stop turning and leaving.


    "Who are you? Let vice chairman Jess go?"


    Lin Yi looks for prestige and finds a bald man with a thick bottle bottom beside Jess. At the moment, he is looking at Lin Yi angrily.


    When Lin Yi is wondering why she didn''t offend this person, Lucy on one side comes up and says in Lin Yi''s ear. "Master, this is our vice president. His name is jeffton. This time, he opposed letting you participate in the competition. He said that the medical knowledge you told me was fabricated."


    Hehe


    Lin Yi sneers in his heart. Jeffton looks at his eyes, which disgusts Lin Yi. Lin Yi wants to print his fist on his face.


    Just as Lin Yi was thinking about how to ravage his scene, jeffton was angry when he saw that Lin Yi ignored himself. "Boy, what are you staring at?"


    Jeffton said something to Jess''s ear, and then they both looked at each other and smiled.


    Lin Yi feels that this person must want to flatter Jess, so he will operate on himself. According to the previous appearance, jeffton should not know Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi thought of this, he felt even more hateful. In order to flatter others, he didn''t hesitate to offend someone for no reason. This kind of person is either a fool or lacks a tendon in his head.


    Lin Yi looked at jeffton. Since he didn''t have a good impression of himself, he didn''t have any more kindness than him, so he said coldly, "are you a fool? Who am I? What''s your business? What''s your fucking business if I provoke him and recruit him?"


    Lin Yi''s words made jeffton blush. Since he became the vice president, who dares to speak to himself like this and scold him face to face?


    When jeffton heard this, he was so angry that he screamed, "security guard, security guard, throw this boy out of my house."


    Just after jeffton roared, Lin Yi found that there was no Lucy among his women.


    After a while, several security guards pushed and shooed into the academic hall. When jeffton saw the security guard coming, he was so proud that he almost jumped three feet. Just when several security guards were about to pull Lin Yi, a voice made the security guard stay where he was.


    Just listen to the voice, "stop!"


    With the thought of this voice, there was a lot of noise at the scene, and many people began to scream.


    "Isn''t this Dean Harry? Why did he come out?"


    "It turns out that he is Dean Harry. They say that few people can see the dean of Bruce medical school, and many people haven''t seen him. Unexpectedly, he came out this time."


    When Lin Yi looked for prestige, he saw an old man with white hair, a cane and a big pipe in his mouth coming in with his head held high. This is Harry, the president of Bruce medical school.


    When jeffton saw the headmaster come in, he immediately ran down from the podium step by step, and then smiled in front of Dean Harry.


    "Headmaster, why are you free? Has the experiment been completed?" Jeffton said flatteringly.


    Dean Harry looked at jeffton, looked a little angry, frowned a little, and then said slowly, "if I don''t come out again, won''t you blow away a medical genius?"


    Jeffton looked at Dean Harry''s face and knew that things were bad. Sure enough, Dean Harry walked slowly to Lin Yi with a smile. He looked like an old friend for decades.


    "Are you Lin Yi?"


    Lin Yi is curious about how the Dean, who usually doesn''t appear, knows himself. At this time, Lucy on the side hugs Dean Harry and startles Lin Yi.


    "Grandpa!" Lucy shouted sweetly at Harry.


    "Grandpa?"


    "Grandpa?"


    "Dean Harry is his grandfather?"


    It was Lin Yi, jeffton and Jess on the podium who exclaimed.


    "Lucy, it''s all agreed. You can''t call me grandpa in front of outsiders." Although Dean Harry said so, he could not hear any blame, and his eyes were full of love.


    Lucy found that she seemed to have lost her temper, so she let go of her hands and stood aside, put her hands on her chest, stretched out two fingers and turned back and forth.


    Lin Yi thought that Dean Harry was Lucy''s grandfather. No wonder he had to attend the medical conference himself.


    Dean Harry didn''t care about Lucy, but went straight to Lin Yi and asked softly, "are you Lin Yi?"


    Lin Yi looked at Dean Harry and knew that the old man was not a bad man. Looking at his eyes at Lucy, Lin Yi knew that Lin Yi treated such people with an attitude towards elders.


    So Lin Yi also smiled and admitted that he was Lin Yi. Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi and nodded with satisfaction.


    "A young man knows so much about medicine, and he also opens his own medical school, and there is no cure. He is still arrogant and impetuous with such achievements, very good, very good!"


    Listening to Dean Harry''s evaluation, Lin Yi hurriedly said, "the Dean praised me. The boy just memorized it by rote."


    On one side, jeffton listened to Lin Yi''s words and looked disgusted. He thought it was a genius who could make the Dean look so high. He turned out to be a master of rote memorization. Jeffton looked at Lin Yi with more disdain in his heart.


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Dean Harry couldn''t help but think highly of the young man.


    "Rote learning is also your ability. Don''t shirk it."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi did not speak, but silently nodded and agreed.


    Dean Harry was overjoyed to see Lin Yi like this, because Lin Yi was not arrogant and impetuous, but also dared to admit his ability. In Dean Harry''s eyes, this kind of person is a genius who knows how to behave.


    Dean Harry nodded with satisfaction and then continued. "Lucy''s academic report showed me. If there was such a needling technique recorded there, it would be a fantastic skill, which was very exciting."


    "So this time I asked you to attend this medical conference to meet a little wish in my heart. If you really know that kind of needling, I also hope you can help me." Dean Harry looked at the young man with a smile.


    Dean Harry''s smile seemed to have a kind of magic, which made people feel like their grandfather and couldn''t help wanting to get close.

 Chapter 348

    Lin Yi looked at the old man who was like his elders, and his heart was also very warm. "Don''t worry, I will help you if I can."


    Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi and Lucy. He smiled in his heart. However, when he saw the women behind Lin Yi, he was also amazed. However, in a moment, his eyebrows were wrinkled and no one noticed.


    Dean Harry turned to jeffton and said coldly. "This time, you don''t have to participate in the judgment of this medical conference. I will play in person."


    Jeffton wanted to cry without tears. He watched Dean Harry walk to the podium. He couldn''t say anything, so he transferred all his anger to Lin Yi. After he looked at Lin Yi fiercely, he turned and left without looking back.


    What happened in the middle of the field was seen by everyone. In a corner, some people were happy and others were worried. This was Jeff and others who had previously bet whether Lin Yi was the teacher behind Lucy.


    "Hahaha... Kerry, how''s it going? I''ll say this man is the teacher behind Lucy? I hope you keep your promise!" Jeff was looking at the depressed Kerry in front of him with a proud face.


    "Hum! I''ll steal the medicine to you. I''m willing to admit defeat." Kerry was also a cheerful man, but his heart trembled when he thought of the consequences of stealing.


    Jeff also saw Kerry''s worry, so he said generously, "don''t worry, I won''t want your medical encyclopedia. I''ll give it back to you after reading it."


    Kerry was stunned by Jeff''s words, and then looked at Jeff with emotion. "Jeff, you are really my good friend."


    Jess on the stage watched Lin Yi praised by Dean Harry, and his face turned white and red.


    Looking at Dean Harry slowly coming forward with a big pipe in his mouth, Jess was also a little guilty. Others may not know, but he knew that Dean Harry was even bullied by the president of the Medical Association.


    At last Dean Harry came to the stage, and Jess rushed up to say hello.


    "Dean Harry, how did you get out? It''s a great honor to see you. Oh! By the way, President, let me say hello to you." Jess finished and now waited for Dean Harry to speak.


    Dean Harry was not in a hurry to speak, but stared at Jess. Jess was stared at by Dean Harry like a thorn in his back. After a while, a cold sweat appeared on his face.


    Dean Harry looked at Jess''s slightly trembling body and said, "hum! Just go back and say to the old man, I''m fine!"


    Dean Harry said that and walked past Jess. Then Jess breathed a sigh. He had just been stared at by Dean Harry, as if he had exhausted his strength.


    Dean Harry is now in the middle of the podium. He looked at the people under the podium and said with a sigh. "There was a little accident just now. I''m sorry to disturb you. The medical conference was held on time."


    Dean Harry said again to Lin Yi. "Lin Yi, Jess is the vice president of the Medical Association after all. I hope you can put down your prejudices and give me a face.


    "But I can promise you that there will be no prejudice in the game with me Harry here."


    Jess on one side changed his face after hearing what Dean Harry said, because he knew that Dean Harry was talking about him, but he couldn''t hate Dean Harry, so he added all his hatred to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also knew that it seemed impossible to let Jess go. Now that Dean Harry was in charge, he would not be treated unfairly, so he nodded and agreed.


    Finally, the medical conference was held normally, and Lin Yi also began the journey of the medical conference.


    The first item of the competition is to give everyone a Petri dish. The bacteria cultured in it are medically unknown and difficult to treat.


    Then, the bacteria in the Petri dish are absorbed and injected into the mice one by one. The purpose of this is to better observe the various characteristics of the bacteria after injection, so that the participants present can be treated.


    After all the bacteria were injected, everyone began to get busy. Some took a stethoscope and looked through it carefully with their hands. What''s more, they even gave the mouse a pulse. Lin Yi looked at the practices of these people around and nodded secretly.


    As for the one who gives the pulse to the white mouse, Lin Yi also thinks that there is nothing wrong. Lin Yi has read an ancient medical skill, which records that there is a method of pulse counting. It is said that as long as it is a living creature, it can number the pulse, even as large as a tree or as small as a grass.


    Lin Yi watched the crowd get busy, took a few deep breaths and began to observe the mouse.


    After the mice were injected with bacteria, it was not long before they began to hit the glass plate crazily, and their heads were about to break.


    Lin Yi knows it''s not too late. If it goes on like this, the mouse may have died before he has been treated.


    So Lin Yi quickly took out the silver needle bag from his coat and lined it up.


    Dean Harry on the podium looked at Lin Yi''s move, his eyes lit up, and then his eyes stared at Lin Yi''s hand.


    Due to some things in front, many people also pay attention to Lin Yi, watching Lin Yi take out the silver needle and focus all his eyes on his hand one by one. There are not many people who use the silver needle, but there are really no people who can use the needle like him.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Lin Yi''s technique was very fast. In the blink of an eye, Lin Yi stopped. Some people even felt that Lin Yi didn''t move, but the silver needle on the mouse explained everything.


    Lin Yi''s technique attracted a burst of exclamation. They had never seen a needle technique as fast as electricity.


    "Tune out the record of the camera." Then someone suddenly said.


    Some puzzled people also agreed and asked to see the image, so the photographer had to call up the film.


    In the film, Lin Yi''s hand is so fast that he doesn''t even see Lin Yi''s hand moving.


    So someone asked to play slowly, and the photographer also answered the request. He also wanted to see how fast this fast and shadowless needle technique was.


    Slow down five times.


    Lin Yi''s actions are still invisible in the film.


    tenfold.


    Lin Yi''s hand can only be seen in the film, and the time is very short.


    "Directly slow down 20 times." Dean Harry looked at it and wanted to know how fast the magic needle was.


    Slow down 20 times, and then you can see Lin Yi''s hand, but it''s also very fast.


    "Thirty times!" Dean Harry almost yelled.


    After slowing down 30 times, people saw Lin Yi''s technique.


    After they saw it, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. It''s amazing that they can achieve such speed and accuracy.

 Chapter 349

    Jess looked at Lin Yi''s technique on the big screen, looked at Lin Yi jealously, and hated Lin Yi even more in his heart.


    Ha ha ha


    Dean Harry laughed after seeing Lin Yi''s stitches, and his heart was more shocked. Such a young man had such amazing stitches, and Dean Harry also yearned for China.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, do you have a name for this acupuncture?" Dean Harry asked excitedly, the voice lines trembling a little.


    "Shadowless acupuncture!"


    "''shadowless needling ''is almost shadowless. It really deserves its name!" Harry couldn''t help admiring, and everyone nodded.


    In the crowd''s admiration, the little white mouse with a silver needle suddenly shook, and then slowly began to move. Lin Yi quickly pulled out the silver needle.


    Before long, the mouse returned to its former appearance and no longer hit the glass plate.


    The people were even more surprised. If they were surprised by Lin Yi''s rapid technique before, this time they were surprised by the efficacy of Lin Yi''s acupuncture.


    Fast speed, accurate injection and high curative effect.


    This is what everyone summed up for Lin Yi''s acupuncture from their heart.


    About two hours after Lin Yi''s treatment, other contestants also completed the content of the competition. Finally, only 50 of the 200 contestants were promoted, which also shows the cruelty of the competition.


    Most of the failed mice were killed before the treatment began. Some people died because of improper drug use. These are unqualified and not partial.


    As the time has come to noon, the game has been suspended, and many people can adjust their mentality. In the face of the game in the afternoon, one person can''t stop at all.


    This man is Lin Yi.


    After the competition in the morning, Lin Yi took the girls to the restaurant specially set up for the competition. Before Lin Yi entered the restaurant, he was followed by a large group of people, all of whom came to curry favor with or make friends with Lin Yi, because they couldn''t rest for a long time.


    Some people are from hospitals or clinics, and others have been practicing medicine for generations. They have a large family. Without exception, they tell their families or hospitals what happened in the morning. The answer is to win over this person at any cost, even if they can''t win over.


    In this way, Lin Yi seems to follow a large army behind him. Wherever Lin Yi goes, this group of people will follow him. Some people and even some celebrities choose to follow Lin Yi without exception.


    Lin Yi was so worried about this that he had to take several women and try to hide away.


    Finally, after a long wait, the competition arrived as scheduled in the afternoon. Lin Yi, as a participant, entered the competition early in order to keep his ears clean. Although Lin Yi was clean, several women outside did complain incessantly, because these people turned their goals to them one by one.


    Lin Yi secretly laughs at this scene, but what he welcomes is the eyes of several women who can kill people.


    "The second game will begin soon. Please get ready." The voice of the host rang out on the rostrum.


    Looking at the orderly preparation of everyone under the stage, the host nodded with satisfaction, then cleared his throat and said. "According to the requirements of this competition, we have no limit on the number of games. As long as there is someone, we will set the test questions until there is only one person left in the end. Then this person is the first person in this medical conference competition."


    "After winning the first place, I will have the opportunity to discuss the mystery of medicine with Dean Harry." The host''s words shocked the audience, because everyone knew that Dean Harry was a famous medical scientist in the world. It would be a great honor to discuss with him.


    After that, some people around were regretting why they didn''t participate in the competition of the medical conference. Those who failed in the first competition were even more regretful and regretted why they didn''t work harder at that time.


    The people in the second game were eager to show their skills one by one.


    Lin Yi also had a ripple in his heart about this reward. He thought that such a famous person naturally has his own excellence. If he can discuss it together, his research on ancient medicine can be further.


    The afternoon competition is slightly different from the morning competition. The afternoon competition treats all living people. They all have a disease. The content of this competition is to treat patients to the greatest extent in the shortest time.


    The result will judge whether it is effective according to the reaction of the patient.


    "In this competition, we found patients with a disease from various places. They all have mild headache, numbness and weakness. They have told you their requirements and symptoms.


    "We take every two hours as the boundary. Every two hours, we will have professional medical staff come forward to extract the patient''s blood, and then carry out tests. We will assess the level of treatment according to the test sheet and the patient''s symptoms. If you are cured in advance, please signal and start the competition next."


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the remaining 50 contestants began to get busy. They were all understanding the patient''s condition and the degree of infection.


    The patient in front of Lin Yi is a lovely little girl, about ten years old. He looks at Lin Yi''s eyes without the slightest fear. He seems to be used to being seen by others. She sits there quietly and answers whatever Lin Yi asks.


    After understanding the situation from the little girl, Lin Yi basically determined what kind of disease it was, combined with the results of his observation and pulse diagnosis, so Lin Yi frantically calculated the method of treating the little girl in his brain.


    "Shadowless acupuncture" can treat some common diseases at the beginning, because it is recorded that in the final stage, silver needles should be used according to the condition and disease, and it is required to achieve the state of doing whatever you want.


    Therefore, there are many methods, which depends on whether you have mastered the most convenient and fast path.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yi had the answer in his heart. After having the plan, Lin Yi was not stunned, and lined up the cloth bag with silver needles to reveal the silver needles inside.


    "Little sister, are you afraid?" Lin Yi wanted to divert the little girl''s attention, so he chatted with her.


    The little girl shook her head and said softly, "uncle, I''m not afraid. My mother told me that if my disease is cured, everyone will like me and make friends with me."


    Lin Yi frowned. "Don''t you have any friends?"


    "No." The little girl was very depressed.


    Lin Yi looked at the little girl and said softly. "Well, how about uncle and you being friends?"


    The little girl was very happy. "Yes, yes!"

 Chapter 350

    While Lin Yi was chatting with the little girl, the people around him began to talk.


    "What''s the matter with Lin Yi? Why are you still chatting with children?"


    "Yes, others are busy, but what about him?"


    "Eh ~? No... did you see that? The little girl has a silver needle."


    At this time, someone finally realized something was wrong, but when they focused on the little girl, they were shocked and speechless. It turned out that Lin Yi spoke to the little girl to distract her attention. Lin Yi must be afraid of frightening the children.


    How fast and accurately can you pierce the silver needle into the little girl while talking without causing the little girl''s discovery?


    The first scene was understandable for the white mouse. After all, it was not a primate and could not react quickly. However, this time it was a living person and could not cause perception. It can be seen that the degree of terror of this acupuncture method.


    Hiss!


    The people around could not help taking a breath when they saw it.


    Just when the people were still surprised, Lin Yi didn''t stop, but continued to chat with the little girl, and then quickly plunged the bright silver needles into the little girl''s body without knowing it.


    "Big brother, why is my body warm? Is it warm when I chat with big brother? It feels so comfortable." The little girl blinked and looked at Lin Yi and asked sweetly. She didn''t know whether she said it was comfortable to chat with Lin Yi or warm and comfortable.


    Lin Yi knows that this "shadowless acupuncture" works. It regulates the cell activity in her body, and then causes the rejection of her autoimmune system, so as to drive the virus out of her body at the least cost.


    "It''s all right. Big brother is expelling the diseases in your body now. The warm body shows that they are being excluded." Lin Yi patiently explained to the little girl in the simplest way.


    The little girl was stunned. She never thought that her disease would be cured, nor did she think that the day came so fast and unreal.


    "Good!" When Dean Harry saw it, he stood up and clapped his hands with a flushed face.


    Then the people in the hall began to clap their hands, one after another.


    Finally, only Lin Yi and the other one won in the second round. The other was the man who diagnosed the pulse of the mouse in the first round. He was dressed in casual clothes, about 40 years old, with his hair combed back into a big flying head, shiny face and a pair of bright leather shoes.


    The patient he treated in the second round was a young man in his twenties, and his treatment method was also very strange. After Lin Yi finished his game early, he felt that this person was not simple, so Lin Yi stared at him all the way.


    His way of pulse diagnosis is also very strange. Other pulse diagnosis is on his hand, and this man really touched the patient''s fingertips and soon had his own idea.


    He saw his hands beating back and forth on the patient. Soon the young man was red like burning charcoal.


    When the middle-aged man slapped the young man hard behind him, the young man immediately sprayed out a mouthful of blood and flew straight out two or three meters away.


    Of course, because of Lin Yi, few people can notice this person''s particularity. When people react and look down Lin Yi''s eyes, the person has completed the treatment.


    "After several hours of treatment, some patients have no reduction in bacteria at all. Such patients are judged as failure. Others who think they are unable to cure patients will also be judged as failure. Those who still have no effect at the time will also be judged as failure."


    Just as Lin Yi pondered the middle-aged man''s technique, the host''s voice rang out on the rostrum.


    "I thought maybe only one person could pass, but I didn''t expect that a black horse was killed among the contestants. He shocked us as much as Dr. Lin''s acupuncture."


    "So our second round winners were Lin Yi of Xuanfeng hall and Honda Yimu of Shenmu society. Let''s applaud."


    Wow, wow


    Thunderous applause broke out in the hall, because every medical conference would bring great shock to the whole medical community, so photographers followed the whole process and broadcast it live all over the world. This is also the purpose of Lin Yi to participate in this medical conference, in order to push the ancient Chinese medicine to the peak of the world.


    "Honda ichiki? Japanese?" Only then did Lin Yi know the name of the middle-aged man.


    Lin Yi sighed. "I thought he was from China when I looked at his techniques and his clothes. I didn''t find that he was from Japan."


    Just then, Honda Yimu came straight to Lin Yi and smiled.


    "Hello! Please take care of me for the first time. My name is Honda Yimu. Your treatment method is very special. It''s acupuncture, but it''s not like it." Honda ichiki came over and said in some poor Mandarin.


    Lin Yi has always had no good feelings for the people of Japan, so he didn''t catch a cold.


    Honda knows from Lin Yi''s attitude that it must be because of the friction between the two countries in history, so the Chinese generally don''t like the Japanese. These Honda are not strange at all.


    Honda Yimu saw that in order not to make the atmosphere so embarrassing, it was also trying to find a common word.


    Honda Yimu thought that since everyone is a doctor, it should not be difficult to find a common topic.


    "It''s really lucky. In the end, there are only you and me. I don''t have much confidence when I think of comparing with your mysterious acupuncture. However, since I''ve come, it''s certainly impossible to give up. In that case, Mr. Lin, I''ll go all out."


    Lin Yi nodded slightly, then said without any emotion, "that''s it."


    Finally, Honda Yimu saw that Lin Yi really didn''t catch a cold. So he had to turn around and leave, but no one found the cold in his eyes.


    In Lin Yi''s heart, he always felt that this person was not so simple and gave him a different feeling than others. Lin Yi thought that maybe it was really because of history. Lin Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about these troubles.


    Since the second game of the medical conference is already after 7 p.m., the game between Lin Yi and Honda yiki can continue until tomorrow afternoon. Honda yiki was stopped as soon as he left the door of the academic hall.


    "Honda, are you free? Come with me."


    Honda Yimu looked up and found that it was Jess, vice president of the Medical Association. At the moment, he was looking at him calmly.

 Chapter 351

    Honda didn''t want to talk to him, but someone else is the vice president of a Medical Association, so this face still needs to be given.


    When Lin Yi came out with several women, he just watched Honda Yimu go away with Jess. Looking at the back of these two people, Lin Yi was wary of Honda Yimu.


    Lin Yi''s performance in the academic hall today, coupled with the four women following behind, has become the focus of attention wherever he goes.


    "Hey! Did you hear that a Chinese named Lin Yi caught the attention of Dean Harry in the academic hall of the school today, and I heard that he also has a particularly powerful needlework."


    "Isn''t that right? I heard that Lin Yi cured people in the blink of an eye, so Dean Harry looked at him first."


    "Eh? Is that Lin Yi? It is said that there are four beautiful women around Lin Yi. Then this person must be Lin Yi."


    At this time, Lin Yi is taking several women to enjoy everywhere in the so large Bruce medical college. From time to time, some infatuated men and women come forward to talk to Lin Yi and several women.


    "Master! Master!"


    Lin Yi''s head was so big that a voice sounded behind him.


    Lin Yi looks back. Who is not Lucy?


    "Why do you want to come to me?" Lin Yi joked.


    Lucy looked at Lin Yi. The smile on her face was sweet. She didn''t care about the feelings of the four women next to Lin Yi, and then said softly in her voice like an Oriole: "it''s my grandpa. My grandpa wants to see you."


    Lin Yi was a little surprised, so he asked curiously, "how did you become Dean Harry''s granddaughter?"


    Lucy heard Lin Yi''s cover her mouth and smiled secretly. Then she told Lin Yi that Dean Harry seldom went out, so some people haven''t even seen him, let alone know that he has a granddaughter.


    When Lin Yi knew about it, he suddenly realized it. Then he took several women with Lucy to the accommodation area of Bruce medical college. Dean Harry often studies cases by himself, so he needs absolute silence. His accommodation is naturally remote.


    After walking around with Lucy for a while, Lin Yi found that he came to a land boundary similar to a park, where there are green trees, and in the center of these trees sits an ancient building in the 1970s and 1980s.


    Lucy took Lin Yi and several women and went straight to the only building under the big tree. Lucy came to the door, jumped forward and pushed open the heavy door.


    Pushing open the door, Lin Yi walks into the ancient building. Only then can he find that Dean Harry is smiling at Lin Yi and others in the middle of the hall.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, come and sit down. I''ve prepared coffee for you."


    As soon as Lin Yi looked, sure enough, there were several cups of steaming coffee on the table. Lin Yi also knew that this was not a polite time, so he took several women straight to the center of the hall and sat down.


    Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi and nodded with satisfaction. The young man made him more and more unable to see through.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, where did you learn the shadowless needling technique? Could it be an ancient Chinese medicine?"


    Dean Harry asked curiously.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment. Even if others see this "shadowless acupuncture", they will not learn it. It would be better to admit it generously or communicate with others, so as to further their ancient medical skills.


    "Yes, this is indeed the ancient Chinese medicine, but it is the essence of ancient Chinese medicine and the originator of acupuncture."


    Dean Harry thought, "sure enough, there are still too many things in China that we need to learn. Today, I can''t see through the needle at all. I still slow down the film 30 times to see the action."


    "It''s really an eye opener for the old man. When Lucy showed me the academic report at the beginning, I thought you were not a simple person. I just heard that you were still very young, which surprised me at that time."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "Dean Harry praised me. I just presented this needle technique to the world. What really amazes is the magic of this needle technique."


    Dean Harry was quite satisfied with Lin Yi''s appearance. He was neither humble nor arrogant, neither arrogant nor impetuous.


    Dean Harry and Lin Yi talked very late and Lin Yi went back. Dean Harry also said what he wanted Lin Yi to help.


    It turned out that Dean Harry was doing an experiment and needed an assistant who was very proficient in medicine. Originally, Dean Harry wanted to be the first to help himself this time, but he changed his mind when he saw Lucy''s academic report.


    The next day, compared with the first day, there were a lot more people, because the last of the competition must be the elite of the elite. Many famous and promising people didn''t pay much attention to the first and second exams. Because they couldn''t see it, they still had to eliminate most people in the end. It''s better to focus on the last competition, so they won''t be tired of paying attention to the number of people.


    Therefore, the last game is the most important and interesting.


    When Lin Yi and Honda ichiki entered the stadium, the host''s voice began to ring.


    "After a lot of selection yesterday, we finally ushered in the final championship competition. We have Honda Yimu of Shenmu society and Lin Yi of Xuanfeng hall in this competition."


    Lin Yi and Honda Yimu sit quietly on it, trying to make themselves have the best state.


    Finally, after the host explained the rules and precautions of the game, Lin Yi finally ushered in the third game.


    The way of the third game is different from the usual game. This game is no longer an animal or a person, but a moving piece of meat.


    According to the host, this is a piece of meat left after death, and then use the device to simulate blood circulation and the beating of the heart.


    When this unprecedented device appeared on the field, Honda ichiki and Jess suddenly changed their faces. Only Lin Yi thought that this device was very interesting.


    Honda ichiki was originally based on massage and looking, smelling and palpation, but this device made it have active meat. Even the pulse was controlled by a machine, so Honda ichiki couldn''t help but look at Jess.


    Yesterday, Jess went to Honda Yimu and said he wanted to talk about cooperation. Under many benefits promised by Jess, Honda Yimu finally agreed to Jess''s requirements. Jess also decided to give Honda Yimu the title in order to express his sincerity. Unexpectedly, the methods and supplies used in the competition were inconsistent with what Jess said, so Honda Yimu changed his face.


    Jess''s face on the stage was also extremely ugly. Under the eyes of Honda Yimu, he had to turn his eyes to other places.


    When Jess saw Dean Harry smiling there, he felt abnormal. Lin Yi was happy to see Jess''s expression.

 Chapter 352

    In fact, Dean Harry told him last night that Jess and jeffton are the people who must report. They have the right to change the difficulty of the topic, so Dean Harry thought they would certainly change the topic in order to kick Lin Yi out.


    But they never thought that after the mantis caught the cicada and the Yellow Finch, Dean Harry had already seen through their trick. Just after Jess and jeffton changed the title, Dean Harry immediately found the title in the document library and changed it again.


    This change made Honda miserable. Yesterday, Jess vowed to win today and told himself the problem. He specially prepared it last night. He wanted to win today.


    But


    What the hell is going on? Why has the title changed? The subject has changed. Why hasn''t anyone told him yet? At the moment, Honda Yimu is confused.


    Lin Yi looked at Honda Yimu and Jess on the stage. They didn''t look right. He immediately knew that Dean Harry said well yesterday. They really made a fake.


    Lin Yi sneered. In order to kick himself out, he even did such a mean thing. But now it seems that Dean Harry should have changed the subject, which is called self sin.


    At the host''s order, Lin Yi and Honda Yimu began to get busy. Lin Yi was also facing a small piece of meat for the first time, which made him a little unable to start, but he didn''t panic. He watched the change carefully there.


    I remember Lin Zhengfeng said that the biggest difference between ancient medicine and modern medicine lies in the hope of smell and palpation. Modern medicine relies too much on advanced medical equipment, but ancient medicine has no such restriction.


    What is ancient medicine? Ancient medical technology is the most complete and primitive medical technology handed down from ancient times. In ancient times, there was no equipment, and the condition could only be observed by people''s five senses and limbs. Too much modern medical technology was lost, resulting in the situation that you can''t see a doctor without medical equipment.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were fixed on the change of the meat, and gradually there were eyebrows. Honda Yimu on one side just couldn''t say the pain. Due to the change of the title, all the preparations last night could only be invalidated. Watching Lin Yi gradually enter the state, Honda Yimu couldn''t stop complaining.


    After observing, Lin Yi began to slowly test the changes with a silver needle. Every change was seen by Lin Yi. Soon, Lin Yi knew what was causing trouble in this small piece of meat.


    After Lin Yi knew it, it became difficult again, because if he was a whole person, he could inject needles in different parts of his body to achieve the effect, but how to inject this small piece of meat? Even the circulation of blood depends on devices.


    Lin Yi frowned, which made Honda happy. If Lin Yi didn''t score, he wouldn''t lose this game. Then he will start a new question, so it''s particularly clear who will win.


    Lin Yi is thinking hard, but the people outside are a little impatient.


    "Is it OK? If not, just change the test question. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    "That is, it seems that it should be impossible. Such a small piece of meat is not really alive. How should we treat it?"


    "You''re right. It''s better to have fun again. It''s too late to waste time here..."


    The comments of the surrounding people also attracted the attention of Han Ying''s women, who were also worried about Lin Yi, because this was the first time that such an incredible thing had occurred. No one would believe it, let alone treat it?


    "Sister Ying, can brother Yi do it? It''s too difficult. Isn''t it embarrassing?" Ling Qian couldn''t bear it first and asked.


    "I don''t know, but there should be no problem looking at brother Yi. We just need to cheer him on." Han Ying has been with Lin Yi for the longest time. Naturally, she knows who Lin Yi is and won''t give up easily in case of anything. Some ideas in her heart should be verified one by one.


    Han Ying''s words made several women feel a little relieved. They were also silently cheering for Lin Yi.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yi gradually had a train of thought. When he thought of it, Lin Yi said to do it, lined up the silver needles in his pocket, took out the bright silver needles one by one, and gently plunged them into the small piece of meat.


    Honda Yimu was stunned when he looked at Lin Yi''s fast stitching. Although he had paid attention to it several times, it was the first time to watch it from such a close distance. Lin Yi''s hair flew like a magnetic field around him. Honda Yimu was startled by this scene and unconsciously stepped back.


    Honda yiki retreated to the side and began to tangle. He was thinking that if Lin Yi won the competition, he would certainly lose his reputation, so Honda yiki began to think of a way.


    At this time, he saw the device on his competition platform. Honda Yimu immediately had an idea. If he detonated the device, it would certainly affect Lin Yi. At that time, Lin Yi won''t be the first, so he is still a famous doctor.


    After thinking of it, Honda ichiki started to work manually. In the eyes of others, they thought he had gone through the treatment. After all, Honda ichiki is also a famous person.


    At Lin Yi''s critical moment, Honda ichiki also made a movement. The people saw that the device in front of Honda ichiki began to shake sharply, and then Honda ichiki fled there.


    Honda Yimu secretly complains after running away. Fortunately, he has studied these scientific devices at ordinary times. Now it depends on how you die.


    "No! Lin Yi, get out of there." Dean Harry shouted.


    Lin Yi didn''t move, but he was still there, concentrating on the small piece of meat in front of him.


    Dean Harry was worried when he saw that Lin Yi didn''t move at all. Han Ying''s women outside the court were also flustered and were ready to pull Lin Yi out, but security personnel had built a human wall there.


    Bang!!!


    At this time, the device three meters away from Lin Yi exploded, and pieces of debris flew out and splashed everywhere.


    Just when the women were worried, Lin Yi''s left hand suddenly began to dance rapidly. He saw pieces of residue, which were shot to the ground one by one by Lin Yi with a silver needle. However, Lin Yi''s right hand was still injecting needles for the small piece of meat.


    Lin Yi''s move made everyone speechless. Honda Yimu was even more angry. He quietly changed the device into a small bomb. Lin Yi''s position was enough to kill him several times.


    But what''s going on? Why can''t those fragments get close to Lin Yi? As soon as they get close, they all fall down.

 Chapter 353

    When Honda Yimu saw the silver needles standing on the ground, he reacted, and then looked at Lin Yi in surprise. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to shoot all the burst fragments to the ground with a silver needle.


    Looking at the silver needle on the ground, Honda Yimu and Jess''s pupils shrink sharply, thinking that if Lin Yi shoots them with a silver needle, they won''t be a sieve?


    Honda Yimu and Jess swallowed their saliva very tacitly. They were deeply afraid that Lin Yi would "accidentally" shoot a silver needle at them.


    The people around were frightened by the loud noise, but Lin Yi was safe and still focused on his actions.


    Because Honda Yimu''s device exploded, he also lost the right to compete. He had to step aside and quietly wait for Lin Yi to complete the competition. Honda Yimu wanted to escape quietly, but Dean Harry said that when the competition was over, he asked Honda Yimu to say what was going on, so he didn''t act rashly.


    In the crowd''s waiting, Lin Yi lived up to expectations and finally completed the game. The next step is to test to see if the bacteria in the meat have been reduced. If there is any reduction, Lin Yi will be qualified, because he is the last and only one.


    After Lin Yi finished the competition, he and several women waited in this huge academic hall. Of course, because only the final result of the competition was not announced, the academic hall was relatively free to eat and drink.


    However, there are more people around Lin Yi layer by layer. Lin Yi said that he was also very helpless, because these people came to express their willingness to cooperate with Lin Yi. After all, after this competition, it is inevitable that Lin Yi will become the first, so Lin Yi has become a sweet cake in the eyes of everyone.


    Seeing that his surroundings are crowded, some of them are even climbing on top of others. Lin Yi''s heart is really bitter. Even he regrets why he revealed so many ancient medical skills. He knew it would be successful.


    "Be quiet, everyone." Just then, Dean Harry''s voice came out of the stereo.


    "In this competition, the examination questions set by our college are a little difficult. Even speaking, I didn''t expect to have qualified people, but the facts are in front of me, so I have to be convinced. The first place in this competition is meaningless. It is Lin Yi of Xuanfeng hall."


    "With his exquisite ancient Chinese medicine, he let us understand that the disease is not terrible. As long as we look for more methods and understand more about the disease, we will have the ability to fight the disease. Although our abilities are large and small, we will make efforts for human health. This is our greatest achievement and the purpose of our profession."


    Dean Harry''s words caused great applause in the academic hall. It''s not too deafening to say.


    Lin Yi was also excited by Dean Harry''s words. Yes, although it is not more cruel than war, love is not more intense than war. Every doctor is a soldier and a soldier against diseases.


    Lin Yi''s deeds at the medical conference were spread to the TV. However, in terms of the speed of Lin Yi''s needle application, President Harry specially asked the TV station to cut it off and only keep some movements of Lin Yi''s needle application. It is said that President Harry caused unnecessary trouble in order to prevent Lin Yi from being too eye-catching.


    After the competition, Lin Yi became a man of the moment in Bruce medical school. Many people wanted to see Lin Yi, but they didn''t find Lin Yi.


    As for Xuanfeng hall, because Lin Yi has made great achievements, it quickly became popular and became the focus of many people. Many people came to visit and only saw sun buyue and sun Tingting. As for Lin Yi, no one still knows where to go.


    Because Lin Yi is famous, many people saw sun buyue when they came to him. They thought it might be Lin Yi''s master, so they all came to flatter sun buyue, which made sun buyue very happy.


    Look at Lin Yi again. Because Lin Yi has made the first achievement in the medical conference, many people want to ask Lin Yi for help. They don''t ask for help for the time being, and they all want to make a good relationship with Lin Yi. Lin Yi is helpless. I heard that Dean Harry''s experiment wants an assistant, so they followed him without hesitation, which led to Lin Yi''s disappearance.


    The girls were so beautiful that Lin Yi couldn''t let them go back to Xuanfeng hall, so he took them all with him.


    According to Dean Harry, he is now studying a virus that has never been heard of or even seen. At the beginning, the virus caused two people to die of infection, so the pathogen vector can also be transported to this internationally famous school. The most important thing is Dean Harry''s attitude towards medicine.


    Dean Harry took Lin Yi to his usual place of work. This is an underground studio, because Dean Harry deals with some tricky viruses, which is also to prevent the virus from spreading out, resulting in an uncontrollable situation. Lin Yi doesn''t know how long he slipped in the elevator, but only knows that he has been here for a long time.


    Finally, the elevator stopped. As soon as Lin Yi got out of the elevator, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Outside the elevator is a particularly bright hall. There is a circular console in the center of the hall, surrounded by a variety of medical instruments.


    There are various anti-virus measures on the passage to the hall. It''s very quiet in this basement. Lin Yi looks at this huge room, and his heart is full of longing. This is the holy land for treating diseases. No wonder Dean Harry doesn''t show his head at ordinary times. He was hiding here. If he had such a studio, he wouldn''t come out.


    When entering the hall, Dean Harry suggested that Lin Yi wear special clothes to isolate the virus. After wearing the clothes, Dean Harry found that Lin Yi didn''t wear isolation clothes, but took out the silver needle he carried with him and injected it on himself. Dean Harry was puzzled and asked Lin Yi what he was doing.


    Lin Yi smiled and said slowly, "generally, viruses are transmitted through the air. After touching the human body, they are infected through the skin. Since I grew up soaking in medicinal materials since childhood, I am almost immune to all poisons. I prick myself for an insurance measure."


    Dean Harry was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the ancient Chinese medicine could be used in this way, and his longing for China was deeper.


    After Lin Yi followed Dean Harry into the hall, Dean Harry took Lin Yi directly to the virus vector he had previously studied.


    It is said that the pathogen carrier is actually a person, but it has been dead for a long time and is a little stiff.

 Chapter 354

    In this laboratory, the pathogen carrier is well preserved, even without a trace of peculiar smell, which makes Lin Yi have to look up to these modern medical devices.


    The deceased looked very young, about 30 years old. He was male. There were no scars on the surface. His skin was gray and his hair lost luster. In addition, he was no different from normal people.


    Lin Yi could not help but frown. He had never seen that people had not changed in so many days after death. He also asked Dean Harry, but the medical leader had made no progress in his research for a month.


    Lin Yi seems to be trying to find out what caused this person''s death. After Lin Yi''s inquiry, another thing shocked him. It turned out that Lin Yi thought that there was no peculiar smell on the deceased because of the medical instruments, but when he asked President Harry, President Harry said that he had not turned on any instruments, which confused Lin Yi.


    So many days after death, without taking measures, there was no change, except that the skin changed color, and even couldn''t find any difference from others.


    With the help of Dean Harry, Lin Yi dissected the dead. Lin Yi was surprised to find that the muscles and organs of the dead were in perfect condition without any damage. For this, Lin Yi came to a conclusion that people are usually decomposed after death because of human functional failure, which leads to the breeding of bacteria and finally decomposed by bacteria.


    However, there is no sign of bacteria breeding in the body of the deceased in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi thinks that the virus that the deceased may have may make the bacteria unable to live. We can imagine how powerful the virus is.


    Because the treatment requires observation, smell and palpation, Lin Yi can''t inject and observe a dead person. Finally, after Lin Yi explained the situation to President Harry, President Harry took Lin Yi to a ward in the basement.


    "This is the only person who survived the infection." After that, Dean Harry was still a little sad, because at the beginning, he couldn''t keep their lives, which always haunted him.


    Lin Yi looked at Dean Harry and knew what he was thinking, so he came forward and comforted: "everyone has his own destiny. There is life and death. You don''t have to care too much."


    Dean Harry couldn''t help looking up at Lin Yi when he said such words so young.


    "Are you comforting me? Lin Xiaoyou, I know all this, but when others appear in your hand and you can''t do anything, you will feel how powerless you are." Dean Harry said, his eyes full of helplessness.


    Lin Yi knows that this is the expression when a person is really powerless in the face of a difficulty. If he can''t overcome it, he will leave a shadow all his life.


    Looking at such an old man, Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of his master who was far away in China. He didn''t know whether he was doing well or not, and his lovely daughter.


    Lin Yi regained consciousness and decided to help Dean Harry out of the shadow.


    Lin Yi looked at the patient across the door. She was a little girl, 17 or 18 years old, with a horsetail on her head and a clean face. It can be seen that the disease did not make her forget her beauty. Although her face was gray, she still couldn''t hide her inner desire.


    Due to uncertain factors, Dean Harry was unwilling to open the door, but Lin Yi wanted to observe closely. Therefore, at Lin Yi''s repeated request, Dean Harry opened the door of the ward.


    After Lin Yi went in, the little girl kept smiling at Lin Yi. Lin Yi stepped forward and looked at the little girl in front of him. She felt like her sister, and people couldn''t help but want to get close.


    During Lin Yi''s treatment, the little girl didn''t cry or make trouble, and let Lin Yi do anything on her.


    "Does it hurt?" Lin Yi looked at her and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    The little girl was stunned. She didn''t seem to think that Lin Yi would talk to herself. Since she got this disease, no one came to talk to her except Grandpa.


    The little girl was stunned for a few seconds and replied with a smile. "No pain!"


    Lin Yi looked at her so optimistic and felt like something was going to be taken away.


    "My name is Lin Yi. What''s your name?" Lin Yi asked softly.


    The little girl thought for a moment and said softly, "my name is Sylvia."


    "Nice name." Lin Yi smiled and said.


    Sylvia seemed to be thinking about a question. It appeared when Lin Yi came in, but she didn''t know whether she should ask it. Finally, she asked Lin Yi after a long struggle, "my disease is terrible. Many people hide from me for fear that I might transfect them. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Aren''t you afraid of this sentence? Deeply attacking Lin Yi''s heart, how old is she? That''s all I know.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned, then smiled at Sylvia and said sweetly, "I''m not afraid. I''m a doctor. These viruses can''t help me. If I don''t come, I believe others will come back to cure you. Don''t worry, I will let you get rid of the torture of the disease."


    Sylvia was deeply moved when she heard Lin Yi''s words. She didn''t know why. She would be quiet when she looked at the big brother. She didn''t care whether she was sick or not. It seemed that she was really like nothing in front of the big brother.


    Lin Yi still said this to Sylvia while giving the needle. He talked with her about family life, just like the relatives he hadn''t seen for a long time. Sometimes Lin Yi''s needle will make her very painful, but she smiled and dealt with it. Lin Yi saw the pain in her eyes and in her heart. What kind of girl is she? She still smiles in the face of the disease. Lin Yi has also seen the cheerful, But it''s totally inappropriate. I''m afraid it''s only Sylvia.


    Lin Yi talks to Sylvia while applying the needle. Then he is still observing Sylvia''s physical changes. Gradually, Lin Yi finds something abnormal.


    Normally, viruses rarely cause pain, but after Lin Yi applied the needle to Sylvia, Sylvia showed a painful expression. Lin Yi''s "shadowless acupuncture" won''t cause pain. Even the patient doesn''t feel it, but now it appears, so it must be related to the virus in her body.


    After continuous injection, Lin Yi finds that things are not as simple as he thought, because Lin Yi finds Sylvia''s pain moving. After Lin Yi uses ten layers of skills, Lin Yi will inject wherever he finds Sylvia''s pain, but whenever Lin Yi plunges in, the pain will disappear immediately and then move to the next place.

 Chapter 355

    Lin Yi feels more and more wrong, but he can''t grasp where the wrong place is.


    "How can the pain transfer? It feels like a living creature, but it shouldn''t be. I''ve taken an X-ray before." Dean Harry spoke out his doubts.


    Lin Yi was stunned at Dean Harry''s words. It seemed that he had found something wrong.


    In order to test his idea, Lin Yi pushed Sylvia to the X-ray room.


    "Dean Harry, I have an idea. I hope you can help me." Lin Yi looked at Dean Harry behind him and said.


    Dean Harry woke up from confusion and hurriedly replied that he didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to do. When he saw Lin Yi, he knew that Lin Yi had eyes and eyebrows, so he asked himself to help verify it.


    After putting Sylvia on the X-ray table, Dean Harry was asked to operate the instrument, while Lin Yi was holding a silver needle in front of the instrument and beating back and forth on Sylvia.


    Gradually, Dean Harry noticed something wrong, because every time Lin Yi injected a needle, Sylvia would have a strange thing. Every time Lin Yi injected a needle on that strange thing, the strange thing would run away frantically.


    The sight stunned Lin Yi and Dean Harry. It seemed that there were really living creatures in Sylvia''s body.


    Lin Yi was also surprised. He had never found such a disease before. Dean Harry knew it in his heart. No wonder he couldn''t find it before. It turned out that it was like a part of the human body when it didn''t move. In addition, it seemed to run around. It can be imagined how difficult it was to know what went wrong.


    If Lin Yi hadn''t stimulated it and made it move this time, it would certainly lurk in the human body and won''t be noticed.


    After Lin Yi looked at the moving track of things in Sylvia''s body in the display screen, Lin Yi immediately had a way.


    Lin Yi will stick silver needles into Sylvia''s body and surround those things with silver needles. After the activity place is reduced, those things madly hit Sylvia''s blood vessels. There are bean sized beads of sweat on Sylvia''s face, and soon her clothes are wet.


    Lin Yi knows it''s not too late, so he speeds up his action. When Lin Yi narrows the range to the size of a small finger, Lin Yi suddenly takes out a large silver needle from his cloth bag, but the difference between this silver needle and other silver needles is that the middle of the silver needle is empty.


    After taking out the silver needle, Lin Yi did not hesitate. He plunged into the place the size of his finger. Suddenly, it was like a flood opening the gate. Black blood came out from the other end of the silver needle. Lin Yi watched quietly. After there was no trace in the X-ray display screen, Lin Yi gently applied the needle several times, Sure there was no reaction, he took off Sylvia''s silver needle.


    At this time, Sylvia has completely fainted. Lin Yi is heartbroken when she looks at her sweat wet hair. When Dean Harry sees the black blood dripping on the ground, he immediately takes out a vessel and collects the blood.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, come quickly." Lin Yi is recuperating Sylvia. At this time, Dean Harry''s voice came out of a laboratory. Lin Yi heard it and hurried over.


    Entering the laboratory, Lin Yi saw Dean Harry observing the blood in the vessel in front of a high-power microscope, so Lin Yi came forward and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Dean Harry saw Lin Yi coming, so he pushed the microscope to Lin Yi. "Come and have a look."


    Lin Yi came forward to look, but was stunned by the scene in front of him. Under a high-power microscope, there were many small creatures in the blood in the vessel. They swam around in the blood. However, with the passage of time, these creatures seemed to hibernate, dormant one by one, no longer active, and soon disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly remembered that the reason why the bacteria in the body of the deceased could not breed in the past must be because these organisms swallowed all the bacteria.


    At this time, Dean Harry didn''t know where to take out a piece of meat. This meat was exactly the same as that used by Lin Yi in the previous competition. It was also equipped with devices. When Dean Harry put the meat into the vessel, Lin Yi was surprised to find that the sleeping creatures came back to life through a high-power microscope.


    It can be imagined how terrible the tenacity of his life is.


    When he knew the terrible effect of this creature, Dean Harry completely destroyed it, and even the residue was sealed for fear that one might accidentally live again.


    Lin Yi didn''t know how many days he stayed in the basement. When he reappeared on the surface, Lin Yi only felt that at this moment, the sky was so blue and the clouds were so white. Even breathing became a happy thing.


    Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi and didn''t make fun of him, because he knew this best.


    Lin Yi sniffed the air and looked back at Dean Harry. "How did you do it? You have to do medical research in such a boring environment."


    Dean Harry gave Lin Yi an unfathomable smile and said, "just get used to it. I have to do some things. It''s my duty."


    "By the way, Lin Xiaoyou, what are you going to do next? This time you have made such a big reputation, do you still want to go back to the small medical school?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said slowly, "Xuanfeng hall may be a small medical school for others, but he is my home in my eyes, so I can''t give him up. I want people all over the world to know Xuanfeng hall and the ancient Chinese medicine."


    "Good!"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Dean Harry shouted, "I have never found a young man as excellent as Lin Xiaoyou. You have made me know China again and the charm of ancient medicine."


    "The Dean praised me. I just did everything I should do."


    Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi, and the more he saw it, the more he liked it. When he thought that Lin Yi would go back to his small medical school, Dean Harry felt that he was a little inferior, so he suddenly had an idea. "Lin Xiaoyou, can you come to my Bruce medical school as a teacher?" Then he looked forward to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was really shocked when he heard this. He never thought he could be a teacher of an internationally famous college one day.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t rush to refuse. Listen to me. I asked you to be this teacher so that you can publicize the charm of ancient medicine. In this way, more people will know the ancient medicine of China and be attracted by him. Moreover, I won''t restrict your freedom in class. You can go if you want, and the time is up to you."

 Chapter 356

    Lin Yi was stunned by what Dean Harry said. He was wondering whether to come here as a teaching teacher. After weighing again and again, Lin Yi decided to be a teaching teacher for a period of time, so that others can appreciate the charm of ancient medicine.


    After agreeing to Dean Harry''s request, Lin Yi decided to go back to Xuanfeng hall first. He hadn''t gone back for many days, so he took several women back to Xuanfeng hall.


    As soon as he returned to Xuanfeng hall, sun buyue greeted him.


    "Lin boy, did you poke a hornet''s nest or something this time? Why did so many people come to you? Did you owe money or love?" Sun buyue looked at Lin Yi with a bad smile.


    After listening to sun buyue''s words, Lin Yi suddenly had a black line all over his forehead, "old sun, look what you said."


    Sun buyue took out a large pile of invitations from the table next to him. "Lin boy, these are all for you."


    "You didn''t poke a hornet''s nest. What is it?" Sun buyue looked at Lin Yi angrily.


    Lin Yi was startled by the thick invitation. His mouth opened wide. He turned his head and asked in surprise, "these are mine?"


    "It''s still less. It''s just today''s. There were more before and today. Those were burned by me." Sun buyue Bai Lin Yi.


    Han Ying looked at Lin Yi''s appearance and secretly laughed with several women. "Brother Yi is so stupid. He looks so cute!"


    "The day after you went to the game, it should be the end of the game. Although there was one on the first day, it was not so exaggerated. The next day, it was a nightmare. I remember that at noon, someone began to enter Xuanfeng hall. I thought it was a doctor, but I didn''t expect to find you, but you didn''t come back, so the man left an invitation and left. ¡±


    "Then after the man left, there were more people. Everyone gave an invitation. I knew you must have done a big thing. You didn''t know. Your hands were soft and your face was laughing. It was a nightmare for the next few days." Sun buyue looked at Lin Yi and began to complain again.


    Lin Yi looked at the Xuanfeng hall now. He didn''t like what sun buyue said. There were not so many people, so he asked, "no? Sun Lao, there are no people today."


    Sun buyue explained the reason to Lin Yi. It turned out that after several days of people came to find Lin Yi, they gradually became fewer. After all, they came to Xuanfeng hall because of Lin Yi. Who cares about Xuanfeng hall without Lin Yi? This small medical hall.


    Lin Yi didn''t care about this. It was not until a person who met Lin Yi at the medical conference came to Xuanfeng hall to see Lin Yi that Lin Yi''s life began to bustle. Looking at more and more people at the door, Lin Yi also felt worried. After all, he had only one hand and couldn''t see the doctor at all.


    At this time, he thought of Dean Harry''s words. It seems that he is now the teaching teacher of Bruce Medical College, and Dean Harry also promised to let the students come here to do coolies. Lin Yi couldn''t help but get a little angry.


    After a few days of this kind of life, Lin Yi felt more and more that this method was feasible, so he wanted to find a time to go to Bruce medical school. Looking at the busy figures of several women every day, he felt heartache. You know, when they first came to f live, they were the masters who had to go to the street every day.


    The next day, Lin Yi came to Bruce medical school at dawn. Last night, he called Dean Harry, who also arranged courses for Lin Yi.


    Dean Harry arranged the morning class for Lin Yi. He could take it as long as he wanted. It all depended on Lin Yi''s own ideas. Lin Yi was also quite satisfied with it.


    Lin Yi turned around in such a big college, but he couldn''t find the classroom, so he had to hold a classmate who was about to pass by. "Classmate, do you know how to get A2-1?"


    What Lin Yi held was a tall and thin girl with a good figure, wearing headphones and a set of sportswear. Looking at Lin Yi holding him, he thought it was a classmate, so he showed Lin Yi the way to the classroom. Because all the participants in the medical conference were famous people in the medical field, the students of Bruce Medical College didn''t know Lin Yi, I just heard about Lin Yi.


    After knowing the way, Lin Yi found that he had gone the opposite way before. He secretly said that he had come early and asked the way, otherwise there would be no teacher in class at that time, which would be embarrassing.


    While enjoying the beautiful scenery of the campus and looking at the teaching notes he wrote last night, he unknowingly came to the door of the classroom. When he opened the door, there was no one. The air in the morning was a little cool. Because no one was quiet in the classroom, Lin Yi found a corner to read books and notes quietly.


    Lin Yi was fascinated when he looked at it. He knew that when the bell rang for class, Lin Yi woke up from the medical book. At this time, half of the people sitting in the classroom walked slowly to the podium in the consternation of the people.


    After looking at the people under the stand, they are basically not much smaller than Lin Yi. Looking at their childish appearance, Lin Yi smiled and said, "Hello, I''m your ancient medicine teacher. My name is Lin Yi. I hope you can get along well in the future."


    "What? Is he our teacher?" Someone asked incredulously. Looking at the man who was almost the same age as everyone on the podium, no one thought that this would be their teacher.


    "He was sitting next to me just now. I thought he was a new classmate?"


    "What did he say his name was just now?" At this time, a girl suddenly wanted to ask a classmate next to her.


    "What''s your name, Lin... Yi?" The girl who spoke seemed to think of something. "Isn''t this the first place in the last medical conference? My God! I didn''t expect him to be so young. I thought he was an old man."


    "So he is Lin Yi." When they heard it, they were there. They didn''t expect too much.


    "Mei Lin, looking at his appearance, I think I have fallen. There is such a perfect man in China." Some girls began to be crazy about flowers.


    Lin Yi looked at the reaction of the audience, which he didn''t expect. Then the audience began to call and asked their friends and classmates to come to Lin Yi''s class. Some even ran to the podium to take photos with Lin Yi. Lin Yi couldn''t cry or laugh about it.


    Gradually, there were more and more people in the classroom. Some even skipped class and wanted to see Lin Yi, the first figure in the medical conference. Soon, the classroom was crowded, and some even looked at the window outside.


    "What are you looking at? You''re not going to class, are you? Don''t go back to the classroom for me." It was a sound that sounded in the corridor.

 Chapter 357

    The voice attracted the students'' attention and looked over one after another. When they saw the faces of the visitors, they were scared to death, "the vice president is coming. Run." With this cry, they ran away one by one, and soon there was no figure in the corridor.


    Jeffton was very depressed today. He went to the classroom early in the morning and didn''t find anyone. If he hadn''t arrived, he would have been full. He looked at the class for some time, so he didn''t care, but thought about how to punish these disobedient students.


    However, when the bell rang, jeffton still didn''t find a figure, which was why he realized that something was wrong. So he went out of the classroom and found that there was no one in the adjacent classrooms, only the teacher was waiting inside. This made him very angry, so he was ready to see what had happened.


    But just then, my sister jeffton heard the noise of the teaching building next door. Jeffton went up to have a look, so there was the scene above.


    After yelling at the students, jeffton walked to Lin Yi''s classroom door. The moment he opened the door, jeffton saw a person he didn''t want to see. He saw Lin Yi standing on the podium and looking at him.


    Seeing that it was Lin Yi, jeffton suddenly got gloomy on his face and slammed the door, but he found something wrong halfway, so he hurried back.


    "Why are you here? You''re not welcome here. Get out of here!" Jeffton opened the door and shouted at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked at jeffton''s angry look and couldn''t help sneering. "What''s none of your business that I''m here? You''d better take care of yourself." Then he didn''t even look at jeffton, which made jeffton angry.


    Jeffton''s face was so gloomy that he could drop water and looked at Lin Yi fiercely. "I''m the dean of this college. What do you say is none of my business?"


    "Oh! What does that have to do with me? You''re just a vice president." Lin Yi looked at jeffton contemptuously and said.


    Jeffton is not a fool. He can hear other meanings from this sentence. Did the Dean arrange this boy? If it''s the Dean, then everything is over, hum! Harry has been the dean for most of his life, and it''s my turn. I''ll see how I kill you. Jeffton felt a little better when he thought of these, so he turned and left under the eyes of the public.


    "Lin Yi is a little fierce. He dares to confront the vice president."


    "If I say, the vice president is too careful." Just after jeffton left, the students in the classroom began to talk.


    After jeffton was angry with Lin Yi, Lin Yi began to teach the students under the stage. Because Western medicine is very different from Chinese traditional medicine, not to mention the more profound ancient medicine, so from the beginning of Lin Yi''s knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, many students have not heard of these. Everyone feels very novel and interested in learning, One by one, they stretched their necks, just like a group of hungry lambs.


    During this period, there were many places that students didn''t understand. Lin Yi also solved their puzzles one by one. These students were as excited as finding the new world and kept absorbing Lin Yijiao''s knowledge. The morning was always very short. After the bell rang after class, Lin Yi left the classroom. When they left, the group of students were still asking Lin Yi when to come back to class, He promised that he would come to Lin Yi to learn ancient medicine in any class next time.


    Lin Yi looked at this group of expectant eyes with great emotion. Who could have thought that he hadn''t been to school all day. When he was a child, he knew words and was taught by his master. Now he comes here to teach this group of top students in the medical field.


    "I see a doctor in Xuanfeng hall. You can ask me if you don''t know anything." Lin Yi then turned and left, but no one saw the corner of his mouth.


    Now, many people will come to Xuanfeng hall to find me. At that time, there will be many little assistants. Lin Yi can''t help admiring his intelligence.


    The day after Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall, sure enough, some students from Bruce medical school came to the door, and Lin Yi was very busy. Those students were not fools, so one or two began to help. Lin Yi also felt much relaxed. When there were few people, Lin Yi would stop to give them a lecture and explain the reasons and steps to them while treating them.


    When Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling" appeared, these students were surprised one by one, and their pens fell to the ground. But they didn''t know that Lin Yi had only made six successes. If it was ten percent, I''m afraid his chin would fall to the ground.


    It was already more than 10 p.m. when the students left, and they also asked to come early tomorrow. Under the gaze of Lin Yi, they reluctantly left. Xuanfeng hall is like a holy land of medicine for them.


    At night, the sound of some small insects can be heard in the silence. Lin Yi is sitting in the hall, quietly sitting there with a lamp on. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. The dim light makes his figure very long.


    "Brother Yi." A voice suddenly appeared behind Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi knew who it was when he heard the voice, and gently called, "Ying''er, you''re here. It''s so late. Why don''t you sleep?" Lin Yi then turns around and looks at Han Ying''s worried appearance. Lin Yi suddenly feels heartache. The yellow light shines on Han Ying''s face, adding a trace of charm to her.


    Han Ying pursed her lips. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She seemed to be tangled about whether to tell Lin Yi. However, after weighing and weighing again and again, she gently opened her jade lips and said, "brother Yi, I miss Xueer."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi felt heartache. Yes, it has been so long. Now snow dance should grow very high. Only when Lin Yi thought of snow dance can he realize that he is also a father.


    Lin Yi didn''t know how to tell Han Ying, so he went forward and pulled Han Ying into his arms. He held the woman who was wandering around with him, "Ying''er, it''s nice to have you."


    Han Ying felt the warmth in Lin Yi''s arms. Hearing Lin Yi say this, she felt her nose sour. She only knew that she had never regretted all this. She had never regretted since she fell in love with the man who made her feel warm.


    Lin Yi rubbed Han Ying''s shoulder. When he wanted to speak, he found that he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he could only hold out a few words. "Give me some time."


    Han Ying doesn''t understand what Lin Yi said. He wants to wait until everything is stable, and then take herself to China to find her missing daughter. Han Ying closes her eyes and lies quietly in Lin Yi''s arms and falls asleep.

 Chapter 358

    "Ying''er?"


    Lin Yi calls Han Ying in her arms. Seeing that Han Ying doesn''t answer, he looks down at Han Ying and finds that she is sleeping with her eyes closed and her breathing is even. Han Ying is sleeping like a sleeping beauty. Looking at the long eyelashes and quiet face, Lin Yi has a soft heart.


    In this way, Lin Yi slept with Han Ying in the hall all night. When Han Ying woke up the next day, she found that she was lying in Lin Yi''s arms. Listening to Lin Yi''s breathing, a ray of sunshine came in from the outside. The whole house turned golden yellow. The wind gently blew the curtains, and Han Ying''s hair was flying gently with the wind.


    At this time, Lin Yi slowly opened his eyes. "Ying''er, you''re awake."


    Han Ying nodded. Lin Yi found that everything around him seemed familiar. After thinking about it, he found that this scene had also appeared when he saved Chen Wei.


    Lin Yi got up and opened the door. At this time, someone was waiting at the door. They sat on the ground one by one. Hearing the sound of Xuanfeng hall opening the door, they immediately got up from the ground one by one.


    Looking at the crowd, Lin Yi found that some of these people were people around here, and others seemed to be students of Bruce medical school.


    The news of Lin Yi''s return to Xuanfeng hall spread like wildfire. Those who had sent invitations before also began to come to Lin Yi.


    One by one, they invited Lin Yi to join their company or hospital. The conditions were higher and higher. Those who came to see the doctor were jealous. However, they didn''t have Lin Yi''s ability. Lin Yi refused one by one. He was not greedy for fame and wealth. He just wanted to push the ancient medical skills he mastered to the peak of the world.


    Everyone lives with their own ideals and aims. The goal of Lin Yi''s life is to make the ancient medical skills that have been lonely for thousands of years brilliant again, and then take all the women to take care of the elderly master.


    Those people were depressed when they saw that such high conditions could not lead Lin Yi to stay. In their opinion, such a high price would not lose even if they bought themselves, but Lin Yi was still indifferent, so they had to retreat.


    Because Lin Yi is famous, before noon, Xuanfeng hall has lined up outside the door. They all have the number plate issued by Han Ying in their hands. They are in good order without a trace of chaos.


    "It''s just rheumatism. It''s also serious. However, after I give you an injection, I''ll prescribe two more pills. When you go back, you''ll boil it and drink it. It''ll be fine in a week."


    "You have a bad kidney and need conditioning. In this way, I''ll prescribe a pair of medicine first. Take it back and drink it first. Come back to me in three days."


    Lin Yi patiently treats everyone who steps into Xuanfeng hall. The way he sees a doctor makes people feel like his relatives. People can''t help but want to get close to him. Lin Yi is also trying his best to treat every patient.


    Every face from Xuanfeng hall was filled with a happy smile, because they all got rid of the torture of the disease. Finally, there was a phenomenon. As long as someone mentioned Lin Yi, everyone would gather together to talk about Lin Yi''s deeds and praise Lin Yi''s medical skills.


    Later, Lin Yi became a textbook like benchmark. As long as other people''s children don''t study hard, adults will say to their children, "you still want to be a person like Dr. Lin. if you don''t work hard, you don''t even deserve to give others shoes."


    "If you want to be a person like Dr. Lin, you have to listen to your parents and study hard."


    Strange to say, after listening to what their parents said, children did not make noise or noise. They walked quietly to the desk, picked up their pen and began to study seriously, especially obedient.


    When Lin Yi heard these rumors in Xuanfeng hall, he smiled bitterly. He, a mountain doctor, didn''t expect that there would be another day. Lin Yi has heard his most divine rumor, that is, the students of Bruce medical college often take out Lin Yi''s photos before the exam.


    Lin Yi is becoming more and more famous. People come to Xuanfeng hall to see a doctor. The threshold of Xuanfeng hall has been changed several times. In the end, they can only make an appointment. They can''t see a doctor that day. They can only make an appointment and go back and wait quietly. Fortunately, the students of Bruce medical school share a large part for Lin Yi. Lin Yi patiently explained their questions, These students are making rapid progress one by one.


    That day, when Lin Yi was closing the door, a figure rushed in in an extremely embarrassed way. When Lin Yi saw the face of the person, he was surprised because he had seen this person. He was a younger brother with Ma Wu. Lin Yi was trying to settle accounts with Ma Wu. Unexpectedly, his younger brother came from touluo.com.


    Lin Yi looks at the man lying on the ground and comes forward to check. He finds that there is more gas out and less gas in. Lin Yi knows that he can''t delay. If he wants to know the trace of Ma Wu, he can only revive him and ask.


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle and shot it at the man quickly, but the man still didn''t get better. Half of his feet had stepped into the gate of hell. It became difficult for Lin Yi to apply the needle. Looking at the man''s white face and blood coming out of his mouth, we can see how serious the injury was.


    Who hurt him like this? Where''s Ma Wu? Not with him? Why did this man come to Xuanfeng hall? At this time, Lin Yi''s heart is full of questions, but all this can only be said after saving the man.


    This is the man on the ground. Another big mouthful of blood came out of his mouth. When Lin Yi saw it, he accelerated his action. Bean sized beads of sweat slipped from his face and didn''t care at all.


    During Lin Yi''s needle application, the man on the ground vomited blood several times and almost died of insufficient blood supply to his heart several times, but Lin Yi saved him. Later, Lin Yi''s speed was not as fast as before, and the man lying on the ground gradually calmed down. At the moment, he was covered with silver needles, and it was a hedgehog alive.


    Lin Yi was also a little relieved. At least he couldn''t die. After conditioning his body, he should be able to wake up.


    After all this, Lin Yi was wet and dripping sweat on the ground as if he had been fished out of the water. Lin Yi staggered for a few steps and fell to the ground.


    The women who heard the noise came out of the room one after another. They saw Lin Yi fall to the ground and ran to help him up. When they met Lin Yi, they found that Lin Yi was full of sweat. So the women were busy taking Lin Yi to take a bath. It was more than two o''clock in the morning when they finished their work.


    Lin Yi felt that he had slept for a long time. When he woke up, several women were with him. They watched themselves wake up with red eyes and almost didn''t cry. Lin Yi could only smile at them with apology.

 Chapter 359

    Lin Yi opened his white lips and said softly, "it''s hard for you." As soon as this sentence was uttered, several women couldn''t suppress their thoughts and fell down in Lin Yi''s arms one by one.


    When the women calmed down, Lin Yi remembered the man who appeared that night. Lin Yi asked the women and knew that the man was still in Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi wants to go out to see the man, but several women just don''t let him. They say they want Lin Yi to recover. Lin Yi can''t resist several women, so he has to lie in bed and wait quietly.


    That day, Lin Yi finally waited until several women agreed to get him out of bed, which made him very happy. So Lin Yi immediately ran out and saw that the man was still lying in the hospital bed. There seemed to be no sign of waking up. Lin Yi came forward to check and was relieved when he knew that it was OK.


    After that, Lin Yi conditioned the man every day. Every day, he was very punctual. Finally, under Lin Yi''s conditioning, the man finally woke up. However, when the man woke up, he saw Lin Yi very calm, which made Lin Yi very strange.


    He should be Ma Wu''s younger brother. I''m not wrong. Why is he so calm when he sees me? Shouldn''t he be afraid of me?


    Lin Yi walked forward with questions, looked at the man and asked coldly, "aren''t you Ma Wu''s younger brother? How did you become like this? Why did you run to my Xuanfeng hall?"


    ha-ha


    The man gave a dry smile, and then began to tell Lin Yi about his experience. It turned out that his name was Liang Wei. In his early years, he followed Ma Wu into the world and was Ma Wu''s right arm. He did a lot of bad things with Ma Wu. At the same time, he knew Ma Wu''s personality clearly. When he saw the end of Xie Mei, Liang Wei knew that he was likely to have such a day.


    Ma Wu is suspicious and likes to be suspicious. At first, Ma Wu did treat him as a brother, but as Ma Wu''s fame became bigger and bigger, gradually he began to despise these brothers who broke into the world with him from the beginning.


    When Ma wu11 subtracted his wings in those years, Liang Wei knew that the big thing was bad, but he still hoped that Ma Wu could change back. After all, everyone used to be brothers and sisters, but something happened some time ago that made Liang Wei completely die for him.


    Liang Wei recalled that one day he came home from outside and found something wrong, because the door was closed when he was not at home. When he went in, he found that several other younger brothers under Ma Wu''s hands were sitting in his living room.


    At that time, he didn''t care, but when he went in, he smelled something wrong. The door in the bedroom was closed tightly. Liang Wei pushed the door open and was very upset. Ma Wu was invading his woman. Liang Wei was on fire and was about to shoot Ma Wu.


    However, Ma Wu didn''t know when there was another martial arts expert around him. When the man saw Liang Wei holding a gun, he rushed over and kicked off the gun in his hand. Liang Wei was defeated, so he had to make chaos and run away. The injury on his body was also left when he ran away.


    Lin Yi regretted it. "Why didn''t I kill him at that time?"


    "Later, I had no way to go. I thought that he had offended you and you were good at medicine, so I had to run to you." Liang Wei felt a little helpless. When was he so embarrassed? What''s more ridiculous is that it was his eldest brother who had followed him for many years.


    Lin Yi is very angry when he knows this, and then asks Liang Wei, Ma Wu''s whereabouts and the places he has been used to recently. Liang Wei tells Lin Yi everything he knows. Lin Yi is very cruel when he knows it. It depends on how you escape this time. It''s the biggest mistake to let you escape at the beginning.


    Time is like a white horse passing through a gap. It has been a month since Lin Yi took good care of Liang Wei. At this time, it has entered autumn. Although it is hot, it is not poisonous. Several big trees at the door of Xuanfeng hall begin to fall leaves. Each leaf seems to represent a wisp of missing and gradually Miss piles. People always want to recall this season.


    There don''t seem to be so many patients in autumn. In addition, Lin Yi rarely recurred. They are basically cured at one time, so almost all the people who are far away from Lin Yi are cured by Lin Yi. Therefore, Lin Yi can also have leisure time, and several women can finally rest. However, seeing that there are fewer and fewer patients, several women often tease Lin Yi, It is said that Xuanfeng hall will not be able to open soon. It is more figuratively compared to changing a place with one shot.


    Are you leaving? Lin Yi looked at the huge Maple outside Xuanfeng hall. The setting sun shone the golden sun on it. Each leaf on it was clearly visible. It was red and very comfortable. It seemed that he really couldn''t give up this place.


    At night, the silence makes people feel extremely depressed. There is no sound in the street. Lin Yi has already changed into a set of black sportswear and shuttled through the night. There seems to be a person behind him. Who is Liang Wei?


    Originally, Lin Yi was unwilling to bring Liang Wei, but Liang Wei insisted on coming to Ma Wu for revenge. Lin Yi had no choice but to agree to Liang Wei''s request.


    "Right in front, the house with lights on in front is his current residence. Unexpectedly, they haven''t left yet. They must think I''m going to die." Liang Wei couldn''t help but lower his voice when talking about Ma wusheng.


    Hum, Ma Wu, I treat you as a brother in vain. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this. I''ll still put everything you did to me on you.


    After all, Liang Wei had been with Ma Wu for such a long time before. He must have been cruel and cruel. He was excited when he thought of Ma Wu kneeling for mercy and how to torture Ma Wu.


    Lin Yi comes with Ma Wu''s determination to die. Ma Wu is like a dormant scorpion, which may threaten him at any time. Before, Lin Yi was moved by compassion. Now he regrets every time he thinks of Lin Yi. Lin Yi will never let such people come to a good end for those who can threaten him and the women.


    The place where Liang Wei came with Lin Yi was a suburban villa. The former owner of the villa was Liang Wei, so Liang Wei was very familiar with everything around the villa.


    Lin Yi takes Liang Wei with his cat to avoid the people standing outside the door. He finds a remote window and turns in when he sees no one. Liang Wei wanted to attack from the front of the door, but Lin Yi denies this idea because it''s night. He doesn''t know how many people there are opposite, let alone where the hidden people are, although Liang Wei says he knows, However, if you change your position and don''t know, you may be shot through the range screen at that time.


    After turning left and right in the room, Lin Yi and Liang Wei finally found Ma Wu.

 Chapter 360

    At the moment, Ma Wu is sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking red wine and smoking cigars. There is a bearded man opposite him.


    Lin Yi knows that the bearded man is ACC through Liang Wei. Ma Wu found ACC through Cheng ye before, but ACC doesn''t look like a little gangster moving to Ma Wu, so it''s nothing. But Ma Wu is unwilling. He wants to be close to the big fish of acc. in the future, he can walk sideways. No one dares to say that he is a little gangster.


    So Ma Wu kept walking and was said to have really let him find it. This time he came to recruit Ma Wu. Ma Wu was happy at the moment. He even saw ronghuafugui waving to him. Excited, he kept rubbing his hands.


    Lin Yi and Liang Wei hide in the corner. Liang Wei looks at Ma Wu and gets angry. He wants to tear him up. If Lin Yi hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid they''d all rushed out at the moment.


    Looking at Ma Wu and ACC talking happily, Lin Yi had an idea in his heart. When ACC left, Lin Yi withdrew from the villa with Liang Wei.


    Lin Yi wants ACC to carry a pot and a pot that can''t be thrown off this time.


    After watching the ACC people drive away, Lin Yi also drives the car and closely follows behind. Before Lin Yi is brainless and ready to enter ACC, Lin Yi stares at the car in front and doesn''t fall a step. When the car in front is more and more remote, the speed is faster and faster. It seems that he has found Lin Yi following behind the car.


    Lin Yi knows it''s not too late. When he opens the window, a few silver needles fly out with his left hand.


    Bang!


    After a loud noise, the car in front began to tilt. It turned out that Lin Yi shot a hole in the tire of the car in front. Liang Wei on one side was not good. He took out his pistol and began to shoot at the front.


    The people in front are not easy to mess with. After knowing that Lin Yi followed them, he was ready. He saw several machine guns sticking out of the window. Liang Wei quickly retracted into the car. Lin Yi was also startled. ACC, as the largest arms dealer, really deserves its reputation.


    Looking at the black mouth of the machine gun facing himself, Lin Yi felt numb. Without saying a word, he took out the silver needle bag and began to shoot the silver needle out. Looking at the machine gun opening, Lin Yi kept complaining.


    Finally, after the rain of bullets, Lin Yi felt relieved, but before he could fight back, he dropped fist sized objects from the vehicle in front of him. Lin Yi fixed his eyes and saw that it was grenades. Now Liang Wei on the side was scared to pieces. He couldn''t help thinking that he hadn''t been stimulated like today for five years, It''s really living with your head tied to your belt.


    Lin Yi looked at the hand grenades one by one, but his heart was extremely calm. The corners of his mouth even aroused an evil arc. He saw that Lin Yi shot the silver needle out of his hand with the potential of covering his ears rather than stealing the bell at the moment when the hand grenade came out of the window.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A loud noise came from the front. Lin Yi stopped the car with a sudden brake. The car in front was suddenly pushed out by the explosion and fell down the mountain. Lin Yi and Liang Wei felt the mountain. Lin Yi picked up his silver needles one by one, while Liang Wei picked up all his weapons.


    Lin Yi also dealt with the scene and pretended to be the scene of the accident. Liang Wei didn''t do much and finished it in a short time. It was enough to confuse the fake with the real.


    After all this, Lin Yi and Liang Wei rushed back to the villa and still walked into the villa.


    "Wolf dog, you said that if we get close to ACC this time, we simply don''t know how many benefits there are." At the moment, Ma Wuzheng, with a wine cup in one hand and a cigar in his mouth, said to a man who dyed his hair gray in front of him.


    The man called wolf dog raised his head. Lin Yi saw through the light that there was a long scar on his face, which ran through the whole face. His eyes were green. He knew that he was cruel and cruel.


    "Boss, I''m not interested in this kind of thing. You can do it yourself." The wolf dog said coldly.


    "This is the man with Kung Fu and high skill I mentioned. He was picked up by Ma Wu from the outside after he left. He was sent by his enemy to more than 100 people, beat him up and threw him off the bridge. Ma Wu saw that this man was not easy, so he saved him. Later, because of his ruthlessness and ruthlessness, he soon became Ma Wu''s confidant. Because he was as cruel as a wolf and as crazy as a dog, everyone knew him Call him wolf dog. " Liang Wei hid in the corner and whispered to Lin Yi that the wolf dog had done the injury to Liang Wei before.


    "Who? Come out!" Just then, the man named wolf dog suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Yi, with a green light in his eyes.


    When Ma Wu heard that someone came in, he immediately took out a pistol from his pocket, stared at this side, and then quietly hid behind the wolf dog.


    Seeing that he was found, Lin Yi did not continue to hide, but came out of the darkness, and Liang Wei also came out from one side.


    "Lin Yi! Liang Wei?" Ma Wu was surprised, as if he couldn''t believe what his eyes saw.


    "Liang Wei, you''re not..." Ma Wuhua just talked about it. He suddenly had an idea in his heart, so he said to Liang Wei, "great, Xiao Wei, I didn''t expect you to attract Lin Yi so soon. I really didn''t see the wrong person. What are you still doing standing there? Come here soon. Lin Yi is dead today."


    Ma Wu''s provocation made Lin Yi frown. At the moment, Lin Yi was thinking about how credible Ma Wu''s words were. Ma Wu was always cunning. It was not impossible to do such a thing, so he looked at Liang Wei with vigilance.


    Liang Wei knew by looking at Lin Yi''s appearance that he must have doubted himself, so he looked at his mouth and said, "Dr. Lin, you should believe me. I''m at odds with Ma Wu."


    Ma Wu saw this and knew that his counter plan had worked, so he came forward and pretended to be painstaking, "Xiao Wei, at this time, you don''t have to pretend. I know you want to kill Lin Yi, but don''t worry, he can''t run away today. Come here. Who are we afraid of together?"


    "You..." Liang Wei was so angry with Ma Wu that he couldn''t say anything.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, Lin Yi shook his hand and shot out silver needles. Suddenly, all the people in the whole room couldn''t move. Of course, in addition to the man called wolf dog, there was Liang Wei.


    Liang Wei is confused by Lin Yi''s practice. Ma Wu is also confused. They are all thinking that Lin Yi suspects Liang Wei. Why would he do this?


    "Why? Why?" Ma Wu asked reluctantly, which also asked Liang Wei''s voice.


    Lin Yi laughed at Ma Wu''s unwilling expression.

 Chapter 361

    "Why? Why do you want to ask me? Just because of your poor acting skills, you still want to cheat me? It''s ridiculous. Do you know that you looked like a monkey just now." Lin Yi mocked without any disguise.


    Liang Wei was very happy to hear Lin Yi''s words. Just now he was still worried about Lin Yi being cheated. He didn''t expect that everything was directed and performed by Ma Wu. Lin Yi just cooperated with him bored.


    "Then why am I? Don''t you fix people? Why don''t you fix me?" The wolf dog said in a cold voice. It feels like a cold winter, which is uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi turned his head, looked at the wolf dog, frowned, and asked in a cold voice, "have you killed a lot of people?"


    "Yes." The wolf dog also replied disdainfully.


    "Have you killed children? Have you killed old people who have no strength to bind chickens?" Lin Yi''s voice is a little colder. Liang Wei told Lin Yi all this.


    "Yes, killing them is as easy as killing chickens and dogs. Watching them howl at my feet makes me excited. I enjoy the fun of killing." The wolf dog looks crazy.


    "Enough! Stop talking." Lin Yi roared. "Do you know why I can''t stop you? Because I decided to kill you!"


    Lin Yi is also very angry. He bites his teeth and has no less momentum than a wolf dog.


    "Hahaha. Kill me? Let me see who died."


    As soon as the wolf dog''s voice fell, they waved their fists and met each other.


    Bang!


    When the fists collided, Lin Yi only felt a great force, and the two stepped back.


    The wolf dog is also uncomfortable. The corners of his mouth are grinning and his knuckles are numb.


    Lin Yi rushed up before the wolf dog calmed down. He jumped up and swept his leg at the wolf dog''s head. After all, the wolf dog had practiced martial arts for many years. He immediately reacted and raised his hands in front of him. At this time, Lin Yi''s feet had kicked over.


    Bang!


    Lin Yi swept his foot directly into the hands of the wolf dog. The wolf dog flew out and hit the tea table. Suddenly, the tea table was torn apart. After the wolf dog fell to the ground, a carp stood up, touched the blood at the corner of his mouth with his hand, licked it with his tongue, and then looked at Lin Yi''s green eyes and rushed up to fight with Lin Yi.


    The two of them hit each other with one fist and the other with one foot. After a while, they were embarrassed, and there was blood on Lin Yi''s mouth.


    "Hahaha, it''s fun. No one has been able to hold on to me for so long. You country doctor didn''t expect to have this ability. I just warmed up. I''m going to be serious next." The wolf dog said in the fight. He looked at Lin Yi like a prey.


    "Hum! Then show your real skills. I don''t have time to spend with you like this." Lin Yi is also unwilling to show weakness.


    When they finished, their hands also weighed a lot. After blocking Lin Yi''s fist, the wolf dog grabbed Lin Yi''s hands with both hands and pushed them up with his knees. Lin Yi saw it and pushed his legs hard. The whole person flew up, but Lin Yi was horizontal because he was caught with both hands.


    Seeing that his knees couldn''t reach Lin Yi, the wolf dog immediately stretched his legs straight and kicked Lin Yi''s abdomen. Lin Yi saw that his legs bent and fired at the wolf dog''s thigh like a shell.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, the two separated again. The wolf dog''s legs seemed to be broken and bent on the ground. Lin Yi didn''t get well. The wolf dog used a lot of force when he caught Lin Yi. Lin Yi felt that his arm was about to break.


    The wolf dog belongs to the power type, but the speed is not bad, while Lin Yi is biased towards the speed type. The injuries on the wolf dog basically can''t keep up with Lin Yi''s speed and are beaten, while Lin Yi is injured in a hard encounter.


    In this way, the wolf dog dragged the broken leg, while Lin Yi shook it and rushed up with some useless hands.


    Wolf dog knows that Lin Yi''s hand speed is very fast, and he can''t get good at it, so he starts to attack Lin Yi''s shoulder, because it''s much slower here. As long as he touches it, even once, Lin Yi will be abandoned.


    Lin Yi also seems to know the wolf dog''s plan, so he starts to defend. Although the wolf dog has great power, it is not as fast as Lin Yi. Every time, Lin Yi swings his fist away, and then Lin Yi hits him like a raindrop.


    "Gulu! Is this still fucking human?" Looking at the fierce fight in the field, Ma Wu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, which seemed to refresh Ma Wu''s three views. The two fought madly together. Ma Wu couldn''t help thinking that if it hit him, Ma Wu''s body couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Lin Yi knows that the wolf dog''s physical quality is excellent. He can hardly cause too much damage every time, so Lin Yi focuses on hitting him every time.


    Click!


    With a slight sound, the wolf dog''s ribs broke. After the wolf dog retreated a few steps, he covered his abdomen in pain, and the big beads of sweat poured down.


    Lin Yi was able to rest for a while. Although he wanted to kill him while he was ill, his current physical strength simply didn''t allow him to do so.


    After a while, the wolf dog staggered up from the ground and took out a dagger from his trouser leg.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face was covered with ash and blood, his clothes were broken, his sleeves were no longer, his hands were drooping, and there were traces of wolves and dogs pinched on them.


    The wolf dog is not much better. His gray hair has been completely soaked with blood. There are blood stains everywhere on his face, including his own and Lin Yi''s. his clothes have a big hole in his abdomen, one leg is bent, and he holds a dagger in his hand. This appearance is matched with the long scar on his face. The whole person looks extremely ferocious.


    "Be careful, Dr. Lin." Liang Wei looked at the dagger in the wolf dog''s hand and said anxiously. After all, he and Lin Yi are grasshoppers on the same rope, both prosperity and loss.


    Ma Wu looked at the wolf dog and took out the dagger with an excited face. "Wolf dog, kill him for me, kill him, I''ll give you money, a lot of money."


    The wolf dog frowned at Ma Wu''s words.


    "What are you doing? Fuck, go and kill him for me." Ma Wu looked at the wolf dog staring at him. He felt like being stared at by the wolf.


    The wolf dog looked at Ma Wu discontentedly and shouted at him, "shut up! Don''t fucking talk to me."


    Ma Wu was really angry at the wolf dog''s words, so he also shouted at the wolf dog. "Wolf dog, don''t forget who saved you. How dare you yell at me. Don''t forget that you are just a dog. Do you still want to bite my master?"

 Chapter 362

    After listening to Ma Wu''s words, the wolf dog frowned more fiercely, so he turned his head and went straight to Ma Wu. When Ma Wu saw the wolf dog coming to him, he was scared out of his wits and shouted, "wolf dog, what are you going to do? Are you impatient with your life?"


    Ma Wu''s words didn''t stop the wolf dog. Looking at the wolf dog coming step by step, Ma Wu seemed to see the God of death. When he looked at Lin Yi not far behind the wolf dog, he seemed to see a life-saving straw and looked at Lin Yi shouting desperately.


    "Help me, Lin Yi, please help me. I was wrong before. I must make a clean break in the future. Please." Ma Wu almost mixed his nose and tears, and watched Lin Yi keep shouting.


    Lin Yi is also happy that the dog bites the dog. Looking at Ma Wu''s miserable appearance, Lin Yi sneered, then turned his head and stopped looking at Ma Wu.


    Ma Wu saw that Lin Yi was indifferent to his call for help, so he began to scold Lin Yi. "Lin Yi, it''s you, it''s you who hurt me like this. If you don''t save me, I''ll die and won''t let you live."


    When Lin Yi heard Ma Wu''s curse, he knew that the dog couldn''t change his shit.


    Ma Wu still ignored himself when he saw Lin Yi and watched the wolf dog getting closer and closer. Ma Wu immediately panicked. When he saw Liang Wei, his eyes lit up again.


    "Xiao Wei, please help me. I don''t want to die yet. Please help me. Aren''t we brothers?" Ma Wu began to ask Liang Wei for help again.


    Seeing this, Liang Wei shouted angrily at Ma Wu: "how can you say I''m your brother? Did you think I was your brother when you fucked my woman? Did you think I was your brother when you wanted to kill me? Ah?"


    "Yes, I''m not as good as animals, but have you forgotten? When your mother didn''t have money to see a doctor, didn''t I sell the house and give you money?"


    "I remember all these kindness, but do you know how much I like Xiaohong? I believe no one can have you understand. Don''t worry. I''ll collect the body for you." Liang Wei then turned his head away.


    "Ungrateful, ungrateful!!" Ma came out almost five.


    Looking at the wolf dog dragging back to come forward, Ma Wu cried everywhere with snot and tears, "wolf dog, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t scold you like that. Please, please forgive me. Don''t kill me. I''ll be willing to let me be a cow and a horse." Ma Wu looked at the wolf dog and begged bitterly.


    "You don''t deserve it!" The wolf dog then waved the dagger. Ma Wu was seriously full of despair.


    Patter!


    Ma Wu has been cunning all his life. He didn''t expect to die in this way. At the moment, he lies on the ground full of remorse. He hates why he offended Lin Yi, why he treated his brother like that, and why he saved a white eyed wolf.


    Looking at Ma Wu finally lying on the ground with his neck covered, Liang Wei suddenly felt a sense of rabbit death and fox sorrow. After all, this man is also his eldest brother who has been with him for many years. Liang Wei can''t bear to look at him.


    Liang Wei went up to take Ma Wu''s body aside and bury him after the incident. After all, people are dead. Who do you hate?


    "Liang Wei, be careful!" A loud cry awakened Liang Wei from his trance state. When Liang Wei woke up, he saw a dagger stabbing him. Liang Wei was sweating all over and hurriedly blocked him with his hand.


    Ah!!!


    Liang Wei''s hand was stabbed. Because the wolf dog suddenly burst up, Lin Yi only had time to remind Liang Wei. However, when he saw Liang Wei stabbed, Lin Yi reached in and took out the silver needle. As a result, there was no silver needle. Lin Yi found that the silver needle cloth bag not far away must have fallen from the fight just now.


    Seeing the wolf dog, he would stab Liang Wei for the second time. Lin Yi rushed up with an arrow, grabbed the cloth bag and took out the silver needle inside.


    When Lin Yi moved, the wolf dog noticed something, so he kicked Liang Wei away, and then threw the dagger at Lin Yi. Lin Yi dodged and hid aside. As soon as he avoided, the dagger was deeply inserted into the next table.


    When Lin Yi regained his consciousness, he was about to reach for the silver needle. Suddenly, Lin Yi saw a cloth bag on the ground he had just avoided, which looked like his own silver needle cloth bag. Lin Yi seemed to think of something. He picked up the cloth bag in his hand and saw that it was only a piece on a cloth bag.


    It turned out that when he was just hiding from the dagger, the cloth bag was cut. Lin Yi saw that he was going to get the cloth bag, but the wolf dog had rushed up, and his goal seemed to be the cloth bag. He knew that Lin Yi could not get the cloth bag, otherwise he was not an opponent by virtue of Lin Yi''s acupuncture.


    Finally, Lin Yi was a little late. The cloth bag was thrown by the wolf dog and kicked out of the room. Lin Yi didn''t get the cloth bag and left the wolf dog with two legs. If he caught it, he would be crushed.


    The wolf dog rushed to the table and took out the dagger. Then he turned and looked at Lin Yi with a playful face and a smile. However, with his scar, no one would feel good-looking.


    The wolf dog came to Lin Yi step by step with a dagger. Lin Yi bit his teeth and rushed up.


    Because the wolf dog was holding a dagger in his hand, Lin Yi was worried. He didn''t start fighting with the wolf dog without worry. Lin Yi knew that he wouldn''t last long, so Lin Yi fought with the wolf dog for a while and then retreated.


    Call~


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief, then raised his hands, stretched out one finger respectively, pushed out vertically, and then closed his eyes.


    Wolf dog always feels a little bad when he looks at Lin Yi''s actions. He doesn''t know what it is. Everything can only be known when he fights with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi seems to be holding his breath. Standing there motionless, the wolf dog feels more and more wrong, so he doesn''t wait any longer. He rushes forward with a dagger in his hand. Not far from Lin Yi, the wolf dog unexpectedly finds that Lin Yi is as stable as Mount Tai. If it goes on like this, Lin Yi will lie under his dagger. The wolf dog can''t help raising a trace of contempt, "hum! Pretend to play tricks."


    Just when the dagger was only one hand away from Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly opened his eyes and kept a finger in his hands. He poked at the wolf dog at a very fast speed. When the wolf dog saw Lin Yi''s finger stretched out, he immediately realized that it must not be so simple. After all, Lin Yi had prepared for this for so long.


    So the wolf dog drew back the dagger and blocked Lin Yi''s finger, but Lin Yi''s other finger stretched out. It must be too late to get back so close to him.


    The wolf dog had no choice but to be punished by Lin Yi. Originally, the wolf dog didn''t take it seriously. After all, how powerful can a finger be? But when Lin Yi fell on him, he found something wrong.

 Chapter 363

    The place where Lin Yi''s fingers fell made the wolf dog feel extremely painful. The wolf dog couldn''t help looking down. Lin Yi''s fingers poked a blood hole directly in his body, and his clothes were soaked with blood.


    The wolf dog immediately turned his left hand into a palm and patted Lin Yi fiercely. There was a wind around his palm. Lin Yi was not a fool. Naturally, he knew he couldn''t touch it, so he fell back and kicked his legs. The whole man was like a shell.


    The wolf dog regretted that Lin Yi was too flexible. Looking at the blood hole in his abdomen, the wolf dog was cruel. He tore a curtain from one side of the window and wrapped it around his waist.


    Lin Yi looked at the appearance of the wolf dog and knew that the next thing he might face was a deadly play. Lin Yi also had a dignified look between his eyebrows. He still stretched out a finger and waited for the wolf dog to attack.


    At this time, the wolf dog suddenly moved. Although one of his legs had been broken, he still could see that he was not dying. He saw that his fast feet exchanged, and he didn''t care about the blood on his broken feet.


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed and he appreciated his opponent, but he didn''t relax at all. The wolf dog rushed into Lin Yi''s face and punched him suddenly. With his rushing trend, Lin Yi knew that this punch could not be received and could only be solved or avoided in seconds.


    Finally, Lin Yi chose to break it with skillful force.


    Oh!


    Lin Yi shouted and tightened the horse''s steps under his feet. Then his head deviated, his left hand stretched out his fingers from bottom to top, poked a hole in the wolf dog''s wrist, and succeeded. Lin Yi immediately withdrew his fingers, and then rolled to the side to avoid the trend of the wolf dog rushing over.


    Boom!


    But the wolf dog couldn''t stop the momentum. He bumped into the wine rack on one side. Seeing that the wolf dog had no movement, Lin Yi sat on the ground and gasped. But before Lin Yi could relax completely, he saw the wolf dog in the red wine debris, dragging his body full of blood and wine, staggering to his feet.


    Looking at the wolf dog, Lin Yi thought to himself that this man is admirable except that he is a scum. He is simply an immortal Xiaoqiang. Watching the wolf dog stagger over, Lin Yi also forcibly propped up his body.


    Just as the wolf dog was about to approach Lin Yi, the wolf dog suddenly stopped his pace, then his body shook, a mouthful of blood splashed out, and then fell to the ground.


    Hoo!


    Lin Yi just sat on the ground again, breathing heavily. The fierce fight with the wolf dog has consumed all his physical strength. At the moment, Lin Yi is like a lamb to be slaughtered, but except Liang Wei can move, the rest are fixed by Lin Yi''s silver needle.


    When Liang Wei saw Lin Yi fall, he rushed over. Liang Wei''s actions aroused Lin Yi''s vigilance, because he didn''t know whether Liang Wei cheated himself or whether he would have any bad intentions.


    Lin Yi can only bet. If he is right, he survives and gambles wrong, he will not make him feel better, but the final result still proves that Lin Yi is right. Liang Wei rushed up and picked up Lin Yi. He also picked up the silver needle cloth bag that had been kicked out before and handed it to Lin Yi while Lin Yi was fighting with a wolf dog.


    After receiving the cloth bag, Lin Yi took out the silver needle hard, and then simply pricked himself a few needles to give himself the physical strength to move, before Lin Yi got up from the ground.


    Knowing that it would not be long here, Lin Yi and Liang Wei simply cleaned up the scene, pretended to be a gunfight, and then prepared to leave. When Lin Yi left, he turned his head and looked at the wolf dog. He saw the wolf dog lying on the ground with blood and broken glass debris everywhere. Lin Yi knew that the wolf dog died because of internal injury and excessive blood loss, Every time you hit the wolf dog, the wolf dog will get past it, but when you focus on a certain point, your strong defense will also be broken.


    When Lin Yi and Liang Wei left the villa, they returned to the Xuanfeng hall. As soon as they entered the Xuanfeng hall, several women saw Lin Yi''s appearance, they hurried forward to help him, and then there were several women''s blaming eyes.


    The next day, Lin Yi was lying on the rocking chair with bandages all over, humming a little song, and his legs were shaking.


    Lin Yi was enjoying the pleasant time with his eyes closed. Suddenly, a figure ran in front of Lin Yi and blocked Lin Yi''s light. He knew that several women would not be so rash, so Lin Yi was angry and shouted, "who doesn''t have eyes? Get away from me."


    With a big drink, Lin Yi felt that the figure had not left. Lin Yi immediately widened his eyes and carried the light behind his back. Lin Yi also knew who this person was. "Liang Wei, what are you doing here? Didn''t you say not to appear in my sight?"


    Liang Wei looked at Lin Yi''s impatient voice and couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he threw a newspaper in his pocket to Lin Yi, then turned and went out to the gate.


    When Lin Yi saw Liang Wei throw over a newspaper, he wanted to reach out and pick it up. At this time, Lin Yi found that he was covered with bandages everywhere. It''s not too much to say it''s zongzi. It all depends on the labor achievements of several women in one night. They said that Lin Yi''s injury was too serious. The old injury didn''t go away and added new injuries. They often caused trouble everywhere. Then Lin Yi didn''t tell him, so he wrapped Lin Yi up directly.


    Looking at the newspaper close at hand, Lin Yi was stunned. He had no choice but to stare. Seeing that Liang Wei was about to step out of the gate of Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi roared, "Liang Wei, you fucking come back to me. What the hell is this? You open it for me to see and hold the grass!"


    Liang Wei, who was about to step out of Xuanfeng hall, was happy to hear Lin Yi''s howling and called you to howl. Then he pretended not to hear him and walked out of Xuanfeng hall quickly.


    "Shit, you son of a bitch." Lin Yi looked at Liang Wei''s disappeared back and scolded. "What the fuck is this?"


    Alas~


    After many fruitless efforts, Lin Yi gave up his struggle. Several women went shopping, and there were no patients. Sun buyue and sun didn''t know where they had gone.


    Hoo Hoo hoo~


    Lin Yi looked at the newspaper that fell on his chest. He couldn''t help being curious, so he began to drum up his mouth and blow hard. Seeing no response, Lin Yi was helpless, so he wanted to take the newspaper in his mouth and stretch his neck.


    "Eh? Is brother Lin hungry? He''s eating newspapers." When Lin Yi heard this sound, it was like the sound of nature. He turned his head and saw that it was Sun Tingting. He was overjoyed.


    So Lin Yi quickly shouted, "Tingting, come and help me open the newspaper and let me have a look."


    When sun Tingting heard Lin Yi''s words, she didn''t know why. Her head tilted. It was fun to see Lin Yi like a big zongzi, so she jumped up.

 Chapter 364

    "Brother Lin, you come back black and blue every time. It''s true!" Sun Tingting looked at Lin Yi and said angrily.


    But then sun Tingting skillfully opened the newspaper to Lin Yi. Lin Yi laughed at the contents of the newspaper. It turned out that after Lin Yi left last night, ACC people rushed to the villa and blasted the villa into slag. The specific situation is still under investigation.


    When Lin Yi saw it, he also guessed a 7788 in his heart. Then the text message sent by Wang Qiang verified what Lin Yi thought in his heart. It was the brother of an important figure of ACC who was brought down the cliff by Lin Yi before. He knew it when the accident happened, but he didn''t know who did it.


    Inquired about the people who were close to his brother recently, including Ma Wu. Later, I learned from others that his brother came to Ma Wu to talk about business, so he rushed here in a hurry, but after entering the villa, he found that Ma Wu was dead. In order to vent his anger, he blew up the villa.


    After reading it, Lin Yi knows that ACC is a big black pot this time. After all, there are so many lives. I''m afraid ACC can''t get rid of it. Lin Yi is happy to see things develop in the direction he expected.


    Looking at Sun Tingting, Lin Yi found that he had not seen her for a long time. "Tingting, where have you been these days?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, sun Tingting looked at Lin Yi with a smile and said, "I went back to China some time ago. My grandfather said I was infatuated with you and that you always treat me as a sister, so let me play for a while and feel slowly."


    "He also said that if I go to see more people and see more things, I may forget you. However, I have seen many people and found that they are not as good as you. However, brother Lin, now I still like you, maybe just like you feel about me. I always take me as my sister. After careful consideration, maybe I can''t distinguish this feeling. Finally, I finally realized it I''m just like a big brother to you. Before, I was too young to understand love and love. "


    Sun Tingting then turned around and left, but Lin Yi felt a sense of loss. He couldn''t tell why.


    "Brother Yi seems very lost. It seems that he can''t get involved in right and wrong everywhere."


    "Weiwei has a point. We have so many sisters. He still wants to be outside. It seems that there are still less bandages."


    "Yes, Tingting doesn''t let go of a little girl who is only 20 years old. Really, tut Tut, hey ~"


    Lin Yi was lying on the rocking chair, and the voices of several women came from behind. Lin Yi immediately sweated in a cold sweat. Then he slowly raised his head and looked at the women''s bad expressions. Lin Yi''s heart "clicked" and knew that something bad was going on. Sure enough, Lin Yi was wrapped in cloth by several women inside and outside under the crazy cry.


    Lin Yi, who wants to cry without tears, can only lie there with nothing to read and look at the women expressionless.


    "Is brother Yi angry?"


    "It doesn''t look like it."


    "Then why is he staring at us?"


    "I guess it''s a beating."


    A few women said one thing to me, which made Lin Yi feel more and more bad, so he immediately smiled into a sunflower. How friendly it looks is, "Yinger, Weiwei, Qianqian and Lingling are playing with you. Don''t care. Well, it feels good to wrap it like this."


    "Really? Do you want to be refreshing?" Several women came face to face with a murderous spirit.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi''s face suddenly became stiff. He quickly shook his head and said, "no, no!"


    "Since it''s so cool, it must be more cool." The women couldn''t help but say, rushed forward, took the gauze and twisted wildly around Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi quickly shouted, "murder my husband! Murder my husband!"


    Several women ignored Lin Yi''s choice and continued to do whatever they wanted on Lin Yi. Seeing that there was no momentum to stop, Lin Yi had to lie there loveless, even without extra struggle.


    Finally, Lin Yi was wrapped like a huge silkworm chrysalis with gauze by several women, leaving only one head outside. The women looked at their masterpiece with satisfaction and couldn''t enjoy watching Lin Yi eat it.


    "There seems to be something wrong with brother Yi''s face."


    "No! No one will be happy to be made like this."


    "No, you see."


    The girls found Lin Yi pale and dry lips.


    "Is it too tight?" Qin Ling said weakly.


    "Come on! Bring the scissors and save brother Yi." Han Ying''s roar made several women put away their laughter and immediately realized that something was wrong, so someone took scissors and someone took a bandage. After a while, Lin Yi was fished out.


    At the moment, Lin Yi seems to be dehydrated. He closes his eyes and frowns together.


    All the women''s reactions fell into Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi was secretly happy. Unexpectedly, several partners came together to punish me. I don''t take good care of you.


    It turned out that Lin Yi pretended to scare several women before. As a descendant of ancient medicine, it''s still difficult for Lin Yi to do a little tricks. Until now, all the women are in the dark. Qin Ling''s eyes are still red and tears are swirling in her eyes. Lin Yi is heartbroken. However, in order to punish several women, give them a lesson, Let them know that they can''t bully themselves casually in the future. Lin Yi still resisted the danger of exposure.


    At this time, Chen Wei''s alarm clock flashed, hurriedly pulled Han Ying and said, "sister Ying, aren''t you also a doctor? Take a look for brother Yi!"


    Han Ying listened to Chen Wei''s words and patted her head with her hand. "Why did I forget this? I haven''t seen a disease for a while, and I almost forgot that I''m also a doctor."


    Han Ying then grabs Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi knows that he can''t let Han Ying feel the pulse, otherwise it is likely to be exposed, so he pretends to be confused and moves it manually, which confused several women.


    So several women stretched out their hands to hold Lin Yi down. Lin Yi knew that he must be exposed. If he pretended to wake up now, the outcome would be very miserable. Who was going to die one second before and jump around the next? So Lin Yi plans to pretend to the end. At the same time, he secretly regrets why he wants to die.


    Several women grabbed Lin Yi''s hand, and Han Ying seriously started the pulse. Han Ying combined with Lin Yi''s manual movement before, and knew that Lin Yi was scaring the sisters, so she gave them a look. In addition to Qin Ling, Chen Wei and Ling Qian understood it, Qin Ling also looked at the sisters with an ignorant face.


    Lin Yi and Qin Ling were stunned by the subsequent scene.

 Chapter 365

    Qin Ling saw that Ling Qian didn''t know where to take out a silver needle and handed it to Han Ying.


    Han Ying took the silver needle and looked at the small tip of the needle. She smiled and looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi closed her eyes and always felt that something bad was going to happen. Then Lin Yi felt that her hands were groping around on her body and seemed to be looking for something.


    "Eh ~ I found it. Brother Yi once said that if people are in a coma, they will wake up immediately." Han Ying said to herself pointing to the position she found.


    Ling Qian smiled and said, "sister Ying, what are you waiting for? Go in and wait until brother Yi wakes up."


    Lin Yi''s heart "cluttered" and knew that the big thing was bad. What was the position Han Ying pointed to? Pricking the acupoint that would make people wake up, it was clearly a dead hole. It was going to be a black hand. Looking at the approaching silver needle, Lin Yi knew that he would have to hang up if he installed it again.


    So when Han Ying''s silver needle just met Lin Yi, Lin Yi quickly opened his eyes, grabbed Han Ying''s hand and shouted angrily, "you''re murdering your husband."


    "Hey, hey... Brother Yi, we don''t want you to wake up early." Ling Qian said sorry, but looking at the smiling appearance, she didn''t mean half sorry.


    When Lin Yi sees Ling Qian''s appearance and looks at Han Ying and Chen Wei, he immediately knows that they must have found out. They are playing tricks on themselves, so he plans to kill her and refuse to admit it.


    "Forget it, forget it, don''t I wake up? You don''t have to worry." Lin Yi waved his hand and said.


    But how could Han Ying and others let Lin Yi go? So Han Ying insists on stabbing Lin Yi, while Ling Qian and Chen Wei come to hold Lin Yi down.


    Looking at the silver needle getting closer and closer, Lin Yi had no choice but to surrender and admit his mistake. Seeing Lin Yi''s sincere attitude, several women didn''t hesitate to settle accounts with Lin Yi.


    After the women left, Lin Yi sat down in a rocking chair and scolded fiercely, "it''s the most poisonous woman." But looking at him, he said with a happy smile.


    Lin Yi was injured and had few patients recently, so he was able to have leisure time. Lying in the rocking chair, Lin Yi thought about his coming to country F. it seems that everything has been handled properly. In such a big country f, he has made a small achievement through the medical conference.


    Now, except for the missing Huang Zhian, everything else has been handled properly. Xuanfeng hall has officially entered the formal stage. It''s time to go back to China. Han Ying mentioned it in Lin Yi''s ear a few days ago.


    Finally, Lin Yi is worried about whether there will be any difficulties in the operation of Xuanfeng hall without him. During a long talk with sun buyue, Lin Yi explained something. Sun buyue is also a doctor. He carefully wrote down Lin Yi''s requirements and promised Lin Yi that he would take good care of Xuanfeng hall for him.


    Lin Yi was worried that he would not be able to come back after he left, so he went to Bruce medical school for a few days and turned back a large number of medical postgraduates. After learning that Lin Yi was leaving, these students also promised Lin Yi to come and help often to repay Lin Yi''s teaching.


    It was a late summer morning. The air was still a little wet. It was cool after meeting. The Xuanfeng hall was quiet. Lin Yi took several women to the airport silently. Lin Yi knew that if he left in the daytime, he would be sad, so he chose to leave early in the morning.


    After gently closing the door, Lin Yi suddenly felt a little reluctant to give up. He had stayed in this place for almost three years. People have feelings. Too many things have happened in these three years, both joy and sorrow, which Lin Yi can''t forget.


    Call~


    Lin Yi took a deep breath of the air outside Xuanfeng hall, then restrained his inner palpitation and left with several women without looking back.


    When Lin Yi arrived at the airport, there were only a few people inside. Lin Yi took several women to the waiting hall. Because the plane took off for a while, several people played with themselves in the waiting hall. Lin Yi took out a broken medical book and read it.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is going to leave like this?"


    Lin Yi was looking at the medical book with interest. As a result, he was awakened by a voice, so he looked up. He didn''t know when a large group of people stood in front of him, including sun buyue, sun Tingting, Harry, the president of Bruce medical school, his granddaughter Lucy, and the group of students he had taught. It was dean Harry who had just spoken.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi seemed to have something choking in his throat. He took a slow breath and said, "Why are you here? Didn''t sun say he wouldn''t let you send it?"


    Hey, hey


    "The boss is leaving. Why don''t I come to see him off?" Sun buyue said with a smile.


    "Yes, your teacher is leaving. Why don''t you tell us?" Dean Harry followed.


    Finally, Lin Yi had to greet the people. Dean Harry said he yearned for the ancient Chinese medicine and promised to come back to China to travel and study when.


    Lucy looks at Lin Yi, but her heart is full of sadness. She likes Lin Yi, but she hasn''t made further development with him. Lin Yi is going back, which makes the girl like a doll sad.


    After sorting out the relationship through the last conversation, sun Tingting saw that Lin Yi had no previous embarrassment and knew that Lin Yi was leaving. The sticky little girl was about to cry. Finally, Lin Yi said she would come to see her, so she stopped sun Tingting''s cry.


    Several girls in the group of students who were taught by Lin Yi even cried. Although Lin Yi didn''t spend much time teaching them, this big brother like his parents has long formed a deep friendship with them.


    Lin Yi always teaches them when they have doubts until everyone knows the problem. Lin Yi is like their encyclopedia.


    Time always flows away inadvertently. Just half an hour before the plane takes off, Lin Yi welcomes a group of people who send him away. These people are patients who Lin Yi has treated. They have been tortured by diseases, but Lin Yi shows them the hope of life. After learning that Lin Yi is leaving, the neighbors tell each other, Finally, he was able to see Lin Yi off.


    "Goodbye, teacher (Dr. Lin)."


    In the deafening farewell sound, Lin Yi looked at the familiar faces of the people and felt a trace of reluctance. Maybe this is Lin Yi''s proposition that "doctors are benevolent." In return.


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to look back, because he was afraid that he couldn''t help staying, so he took all the women on the plane without looking back. Everyone watched Lin Yi go away, and their hearts were full of reluctance.

 Chapter 366

    Lin Yi got on the plane and looked at the women with red eyes. Sheng squeezed a smile and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Wei rubbed her eyes, looked at Lin Yi red and said with a slight cry. "Brother Yi, I seem reluctant to give up!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi didn''t know what to say. He just gave several women a reluctant smile. In fact, how could he be willing to give up these friends in his heart? But life is like this, there are reunion and separation, which always have to face.


    It was noon when I arrived in China. In autumn, China was golden everywhere. Migratory birds were flying high in the sky. There were several white clouds hanging on the horizon in the distance. Everything was so familiar that people knew they were going home at a glance.


    Feeling the nostalgic smell in the air, Lin Yi felt for the first time that he was closely connected with the blood of China.


    "Master! Master! Here! Here!"


    Lin Yi is enjoying the same feeling of going home. A voice roared excitedly not far away. Lin Yi was stunned for a while and found that the voice was so familiar, so he looked around. This is how he found the Qin Dynasty in the crowd. This is how Lin Yi walked slowly with several women.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Lin Yi coming, and his eyes lit up. He quickly smiled, bowed and said, "master, Hello, ladies!"


    Lin Yi looked at the Qin Dynasty with a playful look on his face, then smiled and joked, "when did you know these literary things?"


    The Qin Dynasty laughed and said nothing. Then it took Lin Yi out of the airport and rushed back to Xuanfeng hall. As soon as she returned to Xuanfeng hall, Han Ying couldn''t wait to find Feng Yixu and left several women and Lin Yi alone in the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall.


    Squeak!


    "Is it the Qin Dynasty? Is it time for dinner again?" Han Ying pushes open the door of Feng Yixu''s room and sees Feng Yixu lying on the chair with her eyes closed. She hears the sound of a doorkeeper and doesn''t lift her head.


    "Master!" Han Ying stood in front of Feng Yixu and said softly that she had not seen Feng Yixu for several years. She was a lot older and had a lot more white hair. The wrinkles on her face were as clear as gullies. Han Ying felt heartache when she saw it. Maybe only Lin Yi would experience this feeling. This kind of master who was not intimate but was better than his relatives since childhood.


    Feng Yixu frowned when he heard the voice, but he still didn''t open his eyes and said to himself. "En? Why is Ying''er''s voice? Why is it always like this recently? It seems that I''m really old. I don''t know whether Ying''er is living well outside. I don''t know how long my old bone can last."


    Han Ying heard Feng Yixu''s words. Her eyes were like short-term pearls. They fell one by one. She couldn''t help but say, "master, Ying''er has come back to see you."


    After hearing Han Ying''s words this time, Feng Yixu immediately sat up. His eyes opened in a moment and a flash of light flashed. Looking at the figure in front of him, he couldn''t help crying, and his lips trembled.


    "Ying''er!" Feng Yixu spoke slowly, as if she had shouted out her hope for several years. When Han Ying heard the cry of her life, she could no longer suppress her inner emotions and ran to hold Feng Yixu tightly.


    It was this man who brought himself up, took care of himself day and night, and worried about himself all the time. For Han Ying, this man is his father and his closest person.


    Han Ying cried in Feng Yixu''s arms for a while before gradually stopping crying, "master, how have you been these years?"


    Feng Yixu looked at Han Ying, who was already a mother, and nodded.


    Finally, except Han Ying, the other women went home and told their experiences in recent years. There were only four people left in the huge Xuanfeng hall.


    The next day, due to the time difference, Lin Yi got up almost in the morning. There were only a few rare Langlang patients in Xuanfeng hall. The Qin Dynasty was concentrating on looking after an old man, and Feng Yixu occasionally came to help. It can be seen that they should have lived like this in the past three years.


    Lin Yi is extremely satisfied with everything in Xuanfeng hall. He can be orderly in his absence. It can be seen that the Qin Dynasty still paid attention to this medical school.


    Boom!


    Just as Lin Yi was watching, the door of Xuanfeng hall was pushed open roughly. Suddenly, more than a dozen people appeared at the gate. They stepped into Xuanfeng hall angrily. Lin Yi frowned and didn''t know what these people wanted.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know. It doesn''t mean that others don''t know. He saw the Qin Dynasty who was just concentrating on seeing patients. When he saw the visitor, he immediately greeted him with a smile and said to a tiger headed man. "Brother tiger, are you here?"


    "Yes!"


    The man heard the words of the Qin Dynasty and answered. He didn''t even look at the Qin Dynasty. Lin Yi was a little angry in his heart not far away, but he still wanted to see what medicine the tiger brother wanted to buy.


    Brother Hu said faintly, as if he didn''t pay attention to Qin Dynasty at all. "Is the money ready? Today is the deadline."


    Hearing this, the face of the Qin Dynasty suddenly changed. The forehead was covered with dense fine sweat, as if he was particularly afraid of the man. "Brother Hu, the money is not ready yet. Please give me a few more days, and I will get the money together for you."


    "What?" Brother Hu shouted like thunder. Several patients nearby were startled, and the Qin Dynasty was also startled, but they didn''t seem to have been prepared like others. "You said you haven''t prepared the money yet? Did I hear wrong? You''ve given you a week, but you don''t cherish it. I''m really disappointed with you."


    "I remember telling you to mortgage the Xuanfeng hall? Why don''t you listen?" Brother Hu looked at the trembling Qin Dynasty and asked,.


    "Some things need to be protected with life." Qin Dynasty bit his teeth and said this.


    "Oh! Talk back hard? Well, I''ll see if you can beat this." Brother Hu took a steel pipe from the hand behind him and was about to fight the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty seemed to appoint him and closed his eyes.


    Whoosh! After the sound, brother Hu''s steel pipe fell to the ground. "Who? Come out here? Who the fuck is playing tricks?"


    Although brother Hu was asking who it was, the little brother next to him didn''t care. They all thought that his boss didn''t hold it. This was to hide his embarrassment, so they pretended not to see it one by one.


    Seeing that no one came out, brother Hu thought that the man knocked down his steel pipe when he was fighting the Qin Dynasty, so he picked up the steel pipe he had just dropped, "if I don''t come out again, I will die." Then he turned his head around.

 Chapter 367

    Seeing that no one came out, brother Hu immediately waved the steel pipe in his hand.


    Ding!


    This time, brother Hu''s steel pipe fell to the ground again. The younger brothers on one side looked at the Qin Dynasty sympathetically. They had to be scared to death before they fought.


    Brother Hu looked around with an ignorant face. At this time, a trace of panic rose in his heart. He had never seen such a person with concealed weapons for so many years. He immediately withdrew.


    "Elder, I don''t know Taishan. I hope you will forgive me if you offend me. I''ll leave now." Although brother Hu has a tiger head and a tiger brain, others are not stupid. When he said this, his clothes were soaked with sweat. The wind blew and his back felt cool. When the little brother brought by brother Hu heard this, he immediately knew that brother Hu was not kidding, so he looked around vigilantly.


    Seeing that there was no movement around, brother Hu turned around and was ready to leave.


    "Stop!"


    With a loud drink, brother Hu, who was about to leave, stopped moving, and then slowly turned around. Only then did he see Lin Yi coming to them.


    Brother Hu saw that the man was a little fart child much younger than himself, so he immediately had a temper. "Who the fuck are you?"


    "Who was the elder just now?" Brother Hu had never seen Lin Yi, so he looked at him coldly and said.


    When the Qin Dynasty saw Lin Yi coming, he bowed his head like a shy big boy. "Master."


    "Yes!" Lin Yi nodded and walked straight towards brother Hu''s position.


    Before and after walking to brother Hu, Lin Yi watched the murderous spirit emerge in brother Hu''s eyes, which startled the eldest brother who had been wandering in the Jianghu for many years.


    "Qin Dynasty, tell me what''s going on." Lin Yi''s voice was like a cold winter moon, which made people feel the biting cold.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, the Qin Dynasty immediately told Lin Yi everything about the past few years like pouring beans from a bamboo barrel.


    It turned out that one day shortly after Lin Yi left China for country f, a medical hall suddenly opened opposite Xuanfeng hall. The Qin Dynasty didn''t care, because Xuanfeng hall has a good reputation here. When Lin Yi left, he pushed Xuanfeng hall to the top, and everyone was more willing to come to Xuanfeng Hall.


    But until that day came, the Qin Dynasty remembered that it was an afternoon. He was seeing a doctor, and there were not many people. Suddenly, there was noisy business outside. The Qin Dynasty went out to have a look. As soon as he got out of the gate of Xuanfeng hall, he found that two guys in the road medical hall were carrying a man to Xuanfeng hall.


    The two guys said that the doctors in their own medical school could not cure the man. They heard that Xuanfeng hall across the street was good at medicine, so they carried the man over. The Qin Dynasty didn''t think much at that time. Lin Yi also taught "doctors are kind-hearted!" So the Qin Dynasty generously accepted the patient.


    After receiving the patient, the Qin Dynasty carried out it meticulously according to his usual medical treatment methods, because Lin Yi said that many diseases can be treated according to his methods.


    But this is the beginning of the nightmare of the Qin Dynasty.


    After the Qin Dynasty stabilized the man''s condition, there was no one in the opposite medical hall to carry him back. In the afternoon, the Qin Dynasty thought of the patient in the hall after eating, so the Qin Dynasty went to check. When the Qin Dynasty came to the patient, the Qin Dynasty found something wrong, because the patient seemed to have no life, which startled the Qin Dynasty, So he came forward and touched the patient''s pulse and found that the man was really dead.


    Just a few minutes after the Qin Dynasty found that the man was dead, the man from the opposite medical school came and said that he wanted to carry the patient back. When they went to carry it, they found that the man was dead, so the man went back and reported to the boss.


    When the boss heard that his patient had died, he rushed over and found that he was really dead. He asked whether he was public or private. The Qin Dynasty said that he was private, so those people asked the Qin Dynasty to lose money. They said that the patient''s family members wanted to lose money, so they had to come to the Xuanfeng hall and bought the Xuanfeng hall without money. The Qin Dynasty was certainly unwilling to buy the Xuanfeng hall, So they came to find someone to argue, but those people couldn''t help but beat out the Qin Dynasty.


    The tiger brother who came here today is a thug invited by the owner of the opposite medical hall to collect debts from Xuanfeng hall. It takes more than two years. Every time they come to collect debts, if they don''t get benefits, they will beat the Qin Dynasty. The Qin Dynasty will let go at the beginning, but they will usher in more crazy revenge and the threat of smashing Xuanfeng hall, Because Xuanfeng hall was entrusted by Lin Yi to the Qin Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty also defended it.


    After the last incident, fewer and fewer people came to Xuanfeng hall. Basically, they all went to the opposite medical hall. Even some of the current patients were old customers. The Qin Dynasty usually had a good relationship with them, so they would come to Xuanfeng hall and invite their relatives and friends if they were not for these neighbors in recent years, Xuanfeng hall may not be able to hold on until Lin Yi comes back.


    After listening to the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi''s fist clicked. He can imagine how the Qin Dynasty has lived these years. Looking at brother Hu and his little brother''s eyes can make people feel tingling.


    Brother Hu looked at a hairy boy staring at himself in front of his little brother, and immediately shouted. "Shit, what are you looking at, boy? Believe it or not, I''ll pull out your eyes for you?"


    Hearing the roar of brother Hu, Lin Yi frowned slightly. As soon as he lifted his hand, a silver needle flew out. Suddenly, brother Hu was as stunned as he was there. He didn''t move. His eyes despised Lin Yi from the beginning and gradually became frightened.


    "Who the hell are you? Aren''t you afraid that I will burn the Xuanfeng hall in the future?" Although brother Hu was a little frightened, he still wanted to make the last struggle.


    Lin Yi chose to ignore brother Hu''s words, but went directly to the Qin Dynasty and touched the Qin Dynasty''s back with his hand.


    Hiss!


    As soon as Lin Yi''s hand touched the Qin Dynasty, the Qin Dynasty showed his teeth in pain, so Lin Yi lifted up the clothes on the Qin Dynasty''s back. If what the Qin Dynasty said before made Lin Yi angry, he became angry when he saw the scar on the Qin Dynasty''s back.


    There was no complete place behind the Qin Dynasty. There were bruises everywhere. Although some places were about to get better, there were still new injuries. Some places had been simply bandaged by the Qin Dynasty, but there was still blood seeping out. Lin Yi saw that his eyes were wet.


    "Who did it? Was it him?" Lin Yi asked in a cold voice.


    When the Qin Dynasty saw Lin Yi''s appearance, it knew that Lin Yi was really angry. At the same time, his heart was warm and happy that he could have a master who stood out for himself.

 Chapter 368

    The reason why the Qin Dynasty was beaten was to keep Xuanfeng hall. Now master asked, he knew he had finally waited until this day, so he nodded.


    After seeing the Qin Dynasty nodding, Lin Yi saw a very disgusting look in brother Hu''s eyes, so he stepped forward.


    Pop!


    A voice immediately made everyone present speechless. When the Qin Dynasty saw it, the blood in his heart seemed to be ignited and excited.


    Brother Hu was stunned by Lin Yi''s slap on the face. At the same time, the younger brother on the side was also surprised, but he didn''t dare to move one by one because of Lin Yi''s magic.


    "Dare you hit me? Boy, you''re dead. I''ll let you know the consequences of fighting for Xuanfeng hall." Brother Hu''s face has been flushed by Lin Yi, and his eyes are ferocious when he looks at Lin Yi.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi didn''t say anything, but raised his hand and slapped down again without hesitation. Lin Yi''s slap was merciless and slapped brother Hu out. He saw that half of brother Hu''s face was swollen and blood was flowing in his mouth. Brother Hu gushed out with several teeth.


    "What I hate most in my life is that someone threatens me. Who the fuck are you? Dare to make trouble in my place?" Lin Yi said with his teeth clenched.


    "Qin Dynasty, he gave it to you. I want to see all your injuries in recent years appear on him." When Lin Yi said this, he was as terrible as a devil in brother Hu''s eyes.


    Can the Qin Dynasty resist hearing this? So he rushed to brother Hu and punched and kicked him. In the process of beating brother Hu, the Qin Dynasty also showed his teeth in pain because of the injury on his body, but he didn''t stop, but hit brother Hu tirelessly.


    "Ah! Help! Stop fighting. I''m wrong."


    The Qin Dynasty ignored brother Hu''s plea. Before long, brother Hu couldn''t see his personal appearance, but the Qin Dynasty still felt that his fist didn''t dispel his hatred, so he picked up a chicken feather duster next to him and smoked it hard on brother Hu. Lin Yi looked very calm. He knew that if the Qin Dynasty didn''t release his anger, Then it will be difficult for him to make progress in his life. The more ruthless the Qin Dynasty played, it also shows how deep he hates brother Hu.


    "I''m wrong. Please let me go!"


    Several younger brothers on the side saw that their boss had been beaten out of shape, and their hearts were also hairy. They didn''t know whether the next one would be themselves, so they stood one by one trembling and waiting for the fall.


    The Qin Dynasty fought for a long time. It seemed that he was tired and afraid that another fight would kill people, so he gradually stopped his hand. At this time, brother Hu was covered with bruises and blood in some places. His clothes were beaten with a chicken feather duster by the Qin Dynasty.


    After the Qin Dynasty finished beating, he threw the feather duster on the ground. The whole man sat down on the ground as if he had exhausted all his strength, and then looked at brother Hu''s miserable appearance. He felt a burst of relief. He had been tortured by this man for more than two years. Now it''s his turn, so he shouldn''t be spared. Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty kicked brother Hu again.


    Seeing that the Qin Dynasty released his anger, Lin Yi shook his head and thought that the Qin Dynasty was still a little poor in physical quality. He was very tired after such a while. He had to practice him well. He thought he had a war with the wolf dog when he was in country F.


    Lin Yi looks at brother Hu like a dead dog and laughs at him. Seeing that his consciousness is a little vague, Lin Yi doesn''t embarrass him anymore. Instead, he turns his eyes to several younger brothers of brother Hu. When those younger brothers see Lin Yi looking at himself, their backs are numb, as if they are stared at by black and white impermanence.


    Lin Yi looked at these people and said slowly, "who sent you? Why are you targeting my Xuanfeng hall?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t do it, those people were relieved, "the Jiren Hall Medical School opposite sent us. We don''t know why we should target Xuanfeng hall. We just take money to do things."


    "What are you talking about? Jiren hall hospital?" Lin Yi asked coldly, but he startled those people for fear that they would end up like his boss.


    Those people nodded, which reminded Lin Yi of Huang Zhian who offended him in country F. is it the same person again? Thinking of this, Lin Yi asked, "is your boss surnamed Huang? His name is Huang Zhian?"


    Those people were not surprised to see that Lin Yi knew his boss''s name, because his boss is still very famous in this generation, so they nodded without thinking about it.


    Lin Yi knew that Huang Zhian was dissatisfied with his apprentice''s death, so he had been looking for opportunities to avenge himself. He had never seen Huang Zhian since Huang Zhian''s Apprentice died in country F. Lin Yi thought he was missing. Unexpectedly, he would come to Xuanfeng hall in China to deal with himself, However, the leap from a gentleman to a despicable person was unexpected to Lin Yi.


    But since I''m aiming at my Xuanfeng hall, I don''t care who that person is.


    Looking at these people, Lin Yi suddenly had an idea. Since these people were invited by Huang Zhian to make trouble, wouldn''t it be better to let these people make trouble in Jiren hall?


    Lin Yi said to do it. After listening to this, they looked at the boss lying on the ground without thinking. One by one, they all chose to surrender, so under Lin Yi''s leadership, they came to Jiren hall, but Lin Yi chose to hide behind and mix with his younger brother''s crowd.


    After brother Hu''s younger brother entered the door, he greeted a man from inside. Lin Yi fixed his eyes and saw that it was Huang Zhian. After two years, Huang Zhian had a lot more white hair and wrinkles. At this time, he was sweating.


    The Jiren hall was full of patients. Lin Yi found that these people were old customers of Xuanfeng hall and had helped himself publicize. However, he didn''t expect that they all came to his opposite home now. Lin Yi was also a little sad, but then he also wanted to understand that many people are like this. They are willing to do anything when they need others, but once you can''t satisfy him, Maybe he''ll want you to stretch out your fangs.


    "En? Xiaoyi. Where''s a Hu?" Huang Zhian didn''t see brother Hu in the crowd, so he asked.


    Huang Zhian asked a younger brother in front of him. The man named Xiao Yi didn''t seem to hear Huang Zhian''s words, but looked at him disdainfully. Huang Zhian realized that something was wrong. Usually these boys are very respectful to themselves. It''s unusual today. Something must have happened that he doesn''t know.

 Chapter 369

    Xiao Yi''s younger brother, hearing Huang Zhian''s question, didn''t answer, but went up and kicked Huang Zhian to the ground. Huang Zhian looked at Xiao Yi with a puzzled face.


    "What are you doing?" Huang Zhian roared, but his heart was full of doubts.


    "Didn''t your boss have an agreement with me? I''ll give you money and you work for me. Now what''s the matter and how to hit me?" Huang Zhian continued to ask.


    Huang Zhian''s question still got a kick, which made him more and more confused. He didn''t understand that everyone was still talking and laughing together in the morning and talking about how to kill Xuanfeng hall, but now the painting style has changed. What the fuck is going on?


    The people who came to see the doctor around saw that Huang Zhian had been beaten, so they rushed out of Jiren hall one by one. They were afraid of being involved. Lin Yi looked at all this coldly and looked at Huang Zhian''s doubts. Lin Yi sneered in his heart. From the moment he wanted to deal with Xuanfeng hall, he should have thought of this ending.


    "Where''s ah Hu? Call him out quickly. I''m looking for him." Huang Zhian was going crazy. He didn''t say anything when he asked these people. Instead, he was beaten and didn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that no one answered, looking at the closer and closer soles of his feet, Huang Zhian bit his teeth as if he had made a major decision, and then shouted behind him, "old Zhong, please help me."


    After Huang Zhian shouted, he sat there, and then looked coldly at the group of people who came to find trouble. When Xiaoyi''s feet were about to touch Huang Zhian, he suddenly changed and protruded, and a figure rushed out of the darkness.


    "Master!" Lin Yi secretly said.


    Sure enough, the Taoist shadow rushed straight to Huang Zhihua, then raised his foot and suddenly kicked the foot in front of Huang Zhihua.


    No, Lin Yi said secretly.


    "Click!"


    Ah!!!


    After the man''s foot touched Xiaoyi''s foot, Xiaoyi''s foot was so broken. Lin Yi''s pupil shrank greatly. He always wondered why Huang Zhian would attack his Xuanfeng hall. He didn''t have so much courage. Now it seems that there is an expert behind him.


    Now Lin Yi can see the figure clearly. It is a man who looks about 40 years old. He is wearing a long shirt. He doesn''t feel like a man of this era. His hair is gray, but there is no wrinkle on his face. Lin Yi knows that his actual age may be very high, but he is well maintained. He sees the man named Zhong slapping Xiaoyi.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care what is exposed now. It''s important to save people. Looking at Huang Zhian''s proud expression, Lin Yi wants to break this face.


    Boom!


    Lin Yi pulls Xiaoyi apart and slaps old Zhong. After this slap, Lin Yi feels like a sullen breath in his heart, which is very uncomfortable, but the old Zhong has no response. The wind has long blown off Lin Yi''s hat. When Huang Zhian sees this face, he clenches his teeth and wants to tear Lin Yi apart.


    "It''s you, Lin Yi!"


    Huang Zhian shouted that this man killed his hard-working disciple Tan Yi. Tan Yi was like his own child in his heart. He didn''t expect to be killed by Lin Yi in the end. It''s not too much to tell Lin Yi that he was the enemy of killing his son.


    "Yes, it''s me. Boss Huang didn''t expect us to meet again." Lin Yi looks at Huang Zhian with a playful face.


    Cough


    Looking at Xiao Yi, who was pale on the ground, Lin Yi knew that he could not delay, so he bent down, took out the cloth bag he carried with him, spread it on the ground, grabbed Xiao Yi''s foot and took it back. Finally, he took out a silver needle to help Xiao Yi stop bleeding and relieve pain.


    Although Lin Yi didn''t use shadowless needlework, old Zhong on one side saw that Lin Yi''s needlework was not simple. This boy''s needlework class was really skilled. It seemed that he hadn''t done his best. What would it be like if he did his best? Zhong Lao had a trace of expectation in his heart.


    After seeing Lin Yi, Huang Zhian finally knew why these people would deal with themselves in turn. They must have been threatened by Lin Yi. As for ah Hu who did not appear, it may be more or less bad.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you in country f?" Huang Zhian asked his questions.


    Lin Yi looked at Huang Zhian with a playful face and despised him. At the beginning, Lin Yi just felt that he was a very honest person except conniving at his apprentice. He didn''t expect to become like this now.


    "Tut tut Tut, Huang Zhian, I always thought you were an honest man. I didn''t expect you to engage in such abuse." Lin Yi laughed.


    "Lower three indiscriminate? Hehe! It''s much lighter than you killed my apprentice."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said slowly, "your apprentice is to blame. You deserve to die."


    Hearing what Lin Yi said, Huang Zhian was like a fried rooster. He said to old Zhong, "old Zhong, please kill him for me."


    Huang Zhian looked at Lin Yi proudly after saying that, but after waiting for a while, he still didn''t see Zhong Lao do it, so he looked at Zhong Lao suspiciously.


    "Huang Zhian, we have an agreement. I only guard the medical school for you, but I won''t do anything else for you." Zhong Lao said with some dissatisfaction.


    Looking at Zhong Lao''s dissatisfaction, Huang Zhian had to stop demanding. If he offended this one, he would be completely finished. Lin Yi on the side was relieved to hear that Zhong Lao would not take the initiative.


    In this way, Lin Yi finally took the people out of Jiren hall. Watching Lin Yi leave, Huang Zhian felt as bad as eating a dead fly.


    "Eh? Isn''t that Dr. Lin?"


    "Are you wrong? Dr. Lin has gone to country f and hasn''t come back yet. If Dr. Lin comes back, how can Xuanfeng hall become what it is now?"


    "Hey? No, that''s Dr. Lin. Dr. Lin is back."


    As soon as Lin Yi left the gate of Jiren hall, those patients who hid outside to watch the excitement began to talk.


    "I''ll tell you, how could Dr. Lin let his Xuanfeng hall have an accident? He must have come to find a place. With Dr. Lin''s medical skills, it''s hard for Jiren hall."


    Hearing the discussion outside, Huang Zhian''s face in Jiren hall was red and green, and he was speechless angry. On the other hand, old Zhong seems to be interested in Lin Yi.


    "Huang Zhian, who is Lin Yi? Carefully speaking, maybe I''ll help you when I''m happy."


    Huang Zhian heard that Zhong Lao would help himself. Suddenly, the haze on his face was gone and replaced by a beaming face. Then, with Huang Zhian''s adding fuel and vinegar, he told his gratitude and resentment with Lin Yi and Lin Yi''s unique techniques.

 Chapter 370

    After hearing Huang Zhian''s words, old Zhong seemed more and more interested. "You mean he can''t see clearly?"


    "En! Yes, according to my investigation, the name of needling is called ''shadowless needling'' needling out shadowless." Huang Zhian said slowly.


    "Interesting, interesting, very interesting. I want to see this'' shadowless acupuncture ''."


    Seeing that old Zhong is interested in Lin Yi, Huang Zhian knows that this is a great thing, so he tells old Zhong about Lin Yi''s trivial affairs, hoping to arouse the eccentric old Zhong''s interest. Huang Zhian accidentally finds that old Zhong will seize everything he is interested in. If he makes him interested in Lin Yi''s needlework, Lin Yi''s future will certainly be difficult.


    Lin Yi returns to Xuanfeng hall and sits in a chair thinking about who Zhong Lao is and why he promised to help Huang Zhian guard Jiren hall. Lin Yi is very puzzled. Zhong Lao is like a thorn stuck in his throat, which makes Lin Yi very uncomfortable.


    And it seems that if Zhong Lao stays in Jiren hall again, Lin Yi doesn''t know what Huang Zhian will say to him or whether he will deal with himself at that time. Lin Yi''s heart is like a mess. Anyone who is stared at by a Wulin expert will be uncomfortable.


    "Brother Yi, you''re finally back." Lin Yi was thinking about something. A voice broke the silence here. Lin Yi looked up and looked at the whole person as if he had been electrocuted. He stood there speechless.


    Lin Yi looks at the two women in front of him, and his heart is also unspeakably sad. It is Lu Yiran and Su ruoyao who appear in front of Lin Yi. Looking at their thin figure, Lin Yi can no longer restrain the pain in his heart and runs to hold them in his arms.


    Originally, Lin Yi was going to take her two daughters away together, but Lu Yiran didn''t go because the old chief was too old and no one took care of her, while Su ruoyao couldn''t go out with Lin Yi because his parents didn''t give up.


    In the past three years, Lin Yi also wanted to come back to pick up his second daughter, but he was always restrained by trivial things, so he waited until now.


    In the past three years, the two women have become sisters and have a very good relationship. They have never been as sharp as they used to be. As soon as they are free, they discuss Lin Yi together and turn everything in Lin Yi''s heart.


    "Brother Yi, we miss you so much. Why did you come back now? You are a heartless man."


    Every word of the two women severely attacked Lin Yi''s heart. Lin Yi did not resist. He would not complain if the two women scolded and beat themselves, because he was sorry for them.


    It may be because the two women miss Lin Yi too much. Before long, the two women slept in Lin Yi''s arms. When Lin Yi looked at the two women, he would hate himself. He hated why he didn''t come back early and threw them away.


    When Lin Yi helped the two women to bed to rest, they woke up and held Lin Yi''s hand to let Lin Yi not go. Lin Yi slowly slept after he promised not to go.


    When the two women woke up, they found that Lin Yi was still around, and their heart was also very sweet. Lin Yi felt that when the two women woke up, he slowly opened his eyes and took the two women to the inner hall. It was already night. There was a big table in the hall, which was full of all kinds of dishes. People couldn''t help but increase their appetite.


    "What''s going on? How could it......" Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    At this time, the Qin Dynasty came out of the kitchen with a large plate of vegetables. It looked like saliva was dripping, "master, these are the works of my four teachers'' wives. How about you? Shocked?"


    After listening to the words of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi was really shocked because he never knew they could cook? They always cook it for them. Why did the sun come out from the West today? Lin Yi also wondered about the dishes on the table. He thought to himself, can''t it be made according to the recipe? It''s not good-looking, but it''s terrible, isn''t it?


    Lin Yi stepped forward, took a piece of meat with chopsticks and ate it. Lin Yi was shocked because the taste was really good. These people who don''t cook usually didn''t expect to cook really well.


    When he got to the kitchen, Lin Yi was deeply shocked by the hot scene. He saw several women wrapped in aprons one by one. Some washed and cut vegetables, others held spoons, and others ran to the hall. Let alone there was a different flavor.


    Finally, before long, the meal was ready. Lin Yi looked at a large table full of dishes and familiar faces around the table. This is the taste of home.


    Lin Yi enjoyed the meal very much, not just the dishes cooked by several women. Of course, this also accounts for part of the reason. The most important thing is that we can sit down and have a meal quietly.


    Lin Yi is puzzled about how many women can cook. He hasn''t let them cook before, but he makes chickens fly and dogs jump in the kitchen every time. Lin Yi has no choice but to drive them out of the kitchen. However, today is unexpected to Lin Yi.


    After dinner, Lin Yi and the women looked at the stars in the yard and caught a cold. When Lin Yi saw that several women didn''t say they could cook, he couldn''t resist his curiosity in the end.


    "Tell me, what''s going on today?" Lin Yi looked at the women and asked with a smile.


    "Ah? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" In fact, all the women know what Lin Yi wants to ask, but they just pretend they don''t know what Lin Yi is talking about, which makes Lin Yi''s teeth itch.


    Lin Yi calmed down for a while, so he asked, "I mean, why do you all cook? It wasn''t like this before."


    The girls pretended to be enlightened, and then told Lin Yi in a low voice. "I didn''t want to cook before, so I deliberately messed up the kitchen. Besides, how many girls can''t cook? But now we find that brother Yi is too tired, so we can only expose it!"


    It was Qin Ling who spoke. When she said this, Lin Yi felt cheated and was cheated miserably. This deception was for several years. Lin Yi had no choice but to look up at the stars.


    Looking at the moon and bright stars in the sky, Lin Yi suddenly remembered the dance Lu Yiran had danced in front of him. Seeing that Lu Yiran was also there, he looked at Lu Yiran and said softly, "Ran''er, can you dance again?" After that, Lin Yi looked at Lu Yiran and looked forward to it.


    Lu Yiran is not a hypocritical person. How can he not respond to the requirements of his sweetheart? So he took out a white belt from his pocket.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi went to the center of the yard and pulled down the puppet he usually practiced martial arts, so there was a stage in the center. Lu Yiran saw that there was a stage, rotated the dance steps and jumped onto the stage with light steps.

 Chapter 371

    On the stage, Lu Yiran was wearing a long white dress with a white belt in his hand. He stroked his arms and toes gently. Shed a ray of moonlight, the whole person seems to have been added with a lot of Fairy Spirit, and looks like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Everyone under the stage was deeply attracted by Lu Yiran''s dancing posture. They didn''t blink. Su ruoyao was eager to try.


    "Yao''er, go up and try? Don''t be shy, go!" Lin Yi sees that Su ruoyao wants to go up, but he seems to be struggling with something, so Lin Yi opens his mouth and says.


    Lin Yi''s opening immediately inspired Su ruoyao''s confidence, so he took out a green belt from his pocket and flew up one step. He was like a green spirit around Lu Yiran.


    The other women looked envious. After a while, they all gathered together to discuss what. Lin Yi didn''t know all this. At this time, he was as free and happy as in the heavenly palace.


    The women on one side seemed to have discussed the results, and then rushed to the room. Lin Yi didn''t care, but enjoyed the rare beauty alone.


    However, when Lin Yi was distracted, Han Ying in a sky blue dress leaped up from one side. Her appearance did not contradict the original scene. It seemed that she should appear there. He was like the only blue beside the moon, adding a unique charm to the dance.


    After a while, Chen Wei, Ling Qian and Qin Ling jumped up one by one. They looked like a group of fairies dancing under the moon. Lin Yi was intoxicated. They were like gods in the sky.


    Feeling the graceful dancing of several women, Lin Yi was drunk. For the first time, he was drunk by something other than wine. It''s true that everyone is drunk if he is not drunk.


    The dancing posture of several women looks like a wisp of smoke, which is difficult to find. In the moonlight, it looks like the sustenance of thoughts. As they slowly fly to the sky and clouds.


    Lin Yi suddenly wanted to watch it all the time, because he couldn''t feel anything else, didn''t know the pain, didn''t know the disappointment, didn''t know the flow of time, and didn''t know everything.


    The girls on the dance floor also forgot everything, as if they were carefree Fairies in the sky. They were the most beautiful people in the moonlight.


    Finally, when the moon secretly hid in the clouds, several women ended the dance. Lin Yi looked so drunk below. After the last women stopped, they still had beautiful shadows and graceful dancing in the sea.


    "Brother Yi, what''s going on?" Qin Ling asked curiously, because several women had come down from the stage at this time, but Lin Yi still stared at it and seemed to be attracted.


    Chen Wei was worried and said, "brother Yi won''t be stupid?"


    Han Ying stepped forward to look at Lin Yi and said slowly, "brother Yi should be wandering. He has something or thought of something."


    After all, Han Ying has followed Lin Yi for so long. She still knows some of Lin Yi''s unique temper and actions. In fact, Han Ying didn''t guess wrong. Lin Yi really thought of something.


    Lin Yi saw several women''s dances and suddenly came up with an idea, that is, to integrate the nature of their dance into the needlework. Now and in the future, he may have many enemies. If he doesn''t make a breakthrough in the "shadowless needlework", it will be very dangerous if someone specially targets his "shadowless needlework" one day.


    Therefore, Lin Yi thought through several women''s dances that if he made the needlework ethereal and traceless, he would certainly have more confidence in both the treatment and the treatment of the enemy.


    Lin Yi did what he wanted, so under the gaze of several women, Lin Yi suddenly opened the cloth bag and took out the silver needle inside. With a gentle swing of his hand, a silver needle flew out. The speed was not fast. Even several women could see the silver needle flying in the air, but they were puzzled by the next scene. They saw that the silver needle began to turn when it was half flying, This can make several women feel like two monks in law.


    In the past, Lin Yi''s needling technique was always straight forward, but now the silver needle can turn. It can be imagined that if Lin Yi''s needling technique was faster and invisible to the naked eye, then who could be lower than it? You thought the silver needle was aimed at your front, but it turned out to be on the side.


    The same is true for treating diseases. In the past, two silver needles were needed in some places, but now one silver needle is enough. This is a breakthrough, and this is a qualitative change.


    After Lin Yi used that needle, several silver needles flew out one after another, and the speed was getting faster and faster. Later, Lin Yi thought of another needle technique.


    So in the exclamation of the women, Lin Yi flew away with another silver needle. This time, the silver needle flew straight, but half of the time, the silver needle suddenly seemed to lose its stamina and fell to the ground. The women seemed to be surprised. They were also very happy that Lin Yi could think of this kind of needle. After Lin Yi was skilled, several silver needles flew out towards a vase, But a strange scene appeared. The silver needles fell one after another just before they reached the vase. It can be seen that Lin Yi''s terrorist control over the needle technique.


    After mastering the two stitches, Lin Yi regained his mind. His hands were still in the air, but his mind was remembering the dancing posture of the women just now, constantly improving and refining.


    Several women woke up when they saw Lin Yi, and repeatedly studied the needling method as if they were possessed. They didn''t care, so they went to bed one by one, leaving Lin Yi alone in the yard to constantly try his new needling method.


    Of course, Lin Yi didn''t succeed every time. He failed several times, causing the vase to burst on the spot. In this case, Lin Yi would stop and think about what went wrong and what was wrong and need to be improved.


    Lin Yi is constantly studying and trying. It seems that he has forgotten the time.


    The next morning, the Qin Dynasty was ready to get up and complete the exercise task that Lin Yi had been assigned. As soon as he arrived in the yard, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. The yard was in a mess, full of broken vases and all kinds of debris. Among these debris, Lin Yi still sat there blankly.


    Lin Yi heard a footsteps behind him. One night, his nerves were tense, and the silver needle in his hand flew out. The Qin Dynasty was startled and shouted. "Master, it''s me."


    But after the roar of the Qin Dynasty, the silver needle had been shot out. The Qin Dynasty screamed that it was over. I didn''t expect to die under the master''s hand, so I simply closed my eyes.


    But after waiting for a while, the Qin Dynasty didn''t wait for the expected result, so he opened his eyes and saw where there was any silver needle in front of him.

 Chapter 372

    The Qin Dynasty was so frightened that his back was full of sweat. In a short moment, the Qin Dynasty seemed to have experienced life and death. He wanted to move, but found that his feet couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, Lin Yi slowly turned around and smiled when he saw the dull look of the Qin Dynasty.


    Gollum!


    "Master! You scared the hell out of me." The Qin Dynasty wiped the sweat on his face and was afraid.


    Lin Yi looked at the back of the Qin Dynasty and thought it funny, "what are you afraid of? Will Shifu kill you?"


    Call~


    "Master, you don''t know that your silver needle is so close to me. You''re not afraid it''s fake." The Qin Dynasty competed in the air with its hands.


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Lin Yi and turned his eyes. He leaned forward with a cheap look and whispered to Lin Yi, "master, what kind of acupuncture is this? Why have I never seen you use it? Can you teach me this?" Then he rubbed his hands vigorously.


    Looking at the cheap appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi was amused, "do you want to learn?"


    The Qin Dynasty nodded fiercely.


    "Did I let you practice the most basic needlework?"


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty was like a deflated balloon.


    "What can you do if you aim high? The most basic ones don''t meet the requirements. You still think of higher-level technology. Even if I teach you, can you learn?" Lin Yi is a little angry.


    "Master, I''m wrong. I''ll practice the basics of acupuncture." Qin Dynasty drooped his head and said softly.


    After breakfast, Lin Yi opened the door of Xuanfeng hall, but to his surprise, the door of Xuanfeng hall, which was deserted a few days ago, was crowded with people early in the morning. Lin Yi seemed unable to believe his eyes.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s very kind of you to come back. You have a place to go when we have a disease."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, the treatment cost of Jiren hall is not only very high, but also ordinary medicinal materials are ridiculously high. It''s just bullying the people."


    "Yes, yes, Jiren hall is just a corruption of medical ethics. Doctor Lin''s Xuanfeng hall is reliable."


    The crowd crowded at the door, you and I belittled Jiren hall for nothing, but raised Xuanfeng hall high, which made Lin Yi more aware of the sad part of trust. Maybe they despised Xuanfeng hall when Xuanfeng hall was in trouble. As soon as they saw the opening of a new hospital, they went to Jiren Hall one by one, even if the medical expenses were outrageous, They can accept it.


    But now I see Lin Yi coming back, one by one like a wall grass, and one by one fell to Lin Yi''s side. One by one, they also stepped on Jiren hall a few feet to prove to Lin Yi their determination to hate Jiren hall.


    Lin Yi shook his head and thought to himself, what else can he ask for? After all, they are not people who have any special relationship with themselves, nothing more than the relationship between patients and doctors. Do they still want them to maintain Xuanfeng hall and resist foreign medical schools? Lin Yi thinks he can''t.


    Looking at this large crowd, Lin Yi didn''t know what to say. Since everyone came to see a doctor, of course, it was impossible to shut others out, so he let them enter the Xuanfeng hall. It was the old rule to get the number at Han Ying. When Han Ying wiped the number plate full of dust there, they were embarrassed to lower their heads.


    They turned and left at the most difficult time of Xuanfeng hall, and some even stepped on a few feet. But now that Lin Yi came back, they rushed over immediately. In their hearts, they felt like betrayal, and each one seemed uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi saw the people dodging one by one and knew what they were avoiding, So he stood up and looked at the crowd and said with a smile: "I know that some unpleasant things may have happened between me and you, but it doesn''t matter. We are destined to be together. You are patients and I am a doctor. You should believe that I will be responsible for your health and won''t participate in any personal emotions. Let the past pass. We have to look forward. Now everyone goes to Ying''er to get the number plate ¡£¡±


    "Dr. Lin is really a good man."


    "Yes, we were really sorry for him before."


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. Dr. Lin is not only good at medicine, but also generous."


    When Lin Yi''s voice declined, people talked together one after another. Some even compared Lin Yi to a living Bodhisattva, because in their eyes, Lin Yi didn''t seem to have an incurable disease.


    Xuanfeng hall is very busy, but the situation in Jiren hall is not optimistic. Early this morning, Huang Zhian opened the door at the usual time. Every time he opened the door, it was crowded with people. Sometimes Huang Zhian got up very late to show his importance, but he didn''t get up once. There was no one standing behind the door.


    But Huang Zhian, who opened the door today, was silly. He didn''t expect that there was no one in front of the door. Even none of the people who asked to come back for treatment yesterday came. Huang Zhian wondered. He didn''t know what day it was today and where everyone went.


    Huang Zhian, who was just about to go out to find out, suddenly heard voices talking in the Xuanfeng hall opposite him, so Huang Zhian walked over suspiciously. As soon as he reached the door of the Xuanfeng hall, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw that the Xuanfeng hall was crowded with people. They were holding number plates in their hands and carrying out treatment orderly. Huang Zhian couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth, You should know that in their own medical school, these people must listen to their own words one by one. They will come first if they ask. Unexpectedly, they picked up the sign in Xuanfeng hall.


    Seeing the people talking and laughing in Xuanfeng hall, Huang Zhian wanted to eat a fly. It was disgusting, so he went back to Jiren hall alone.


    After returning to Jiren hall, Huang Zhian upset his favorite tea set to the ground. At this time, he sat there angrily, and no one dared to approach.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" A voice shocked Huang Zhian''s spirit. It was Zhong Lao who had an agreement with Huang Zhian.


    Seeing old Zhong coming out, Huang Zhian immediately put away his angry face, and then walked to old Zhong with a smile, "old Zhong, it''s not because of Lin Yi. He robbed all the patients in Jiren hall. You see, there is no patient here."


    "Oh! And this? How can Lin Yi let all the patients go to him? Didn''t everyone think highly of you before? Now there''s no one?" Old Zhong asked puzzled.

 Chapter 373

    Huang Zhian saw that old Zhong asked, and immediately came to the spirit, so he told the story to the old man who could not be seen through.


    "You mean that Lin Yi can let everyone see him because of his skill in acupuncture?" Zhong Lao frowned and wanted to ask.


    Seeing that Zhong is more and more interested, Huang Zhian is also more and more funny. "Yes, I went to see it just now. Lin Yi''s needling method is very strange. No matter what disease, just prick it gently, and what''s more surprising is the speed of his needling method." Huang Zhian didn''t finish talking, but he sold it.


    Seeing that Huang Zhian was not honest with himself, Zhong frowned and said with a little dissatisfaction. "What a surprise?"


    Seeing that old Zhong seemed a little angry, Huang Zhian was suddenly afraid. To know that old Zhong was also a cruel and cruel person, so he hurried to tell what he knew. "He can be so fast that people can''t see his hands."


    Just a few words burst into old Zhong''s mind. You know, he was almost obsessed with martial arts all his life. When he met a good martial arts, he even wanted to win it at the expense of killing people. At this time, old Zhong was very interested in Lin Yi''s acupuncture.


    Huang Zhian on one side was afraid when he saw Zhong Lao sticking out his scarlet tongue, but he was also very happy because he finally made him interested in Lin Yi.


    To talk about Zhong Lao and Huang Zhian, we should start three years ago. Three years ago, Huang Zhian blamed Lin Yi for all the responsibilities because of the death of his apprentice, but he was not Lin Yi''s opponent, so he went back to China and played in the mountains and water in China, But the death of his disciple was always in his throat, like a thorn that could not be taken out.


    When he left country f, Huang Zhian also asked others about Lin Yi. He knew that Lin Yi also had a medical school called Xuanfeng hall in the upper city of China. Now Huang Zhihua suddenly had a goal. He decided that even if he could not fight Lin Yi in country f, he would destroy Xuanfeng hall in China.


    Mr. Zhong met him not long after he opened Jiren hall. Huang Zhian remembered that it was a summer. Because a patient had no herbs, he decided to go to some deep mountains and forests alone. When he didn''t meet him, he hid under a big tree and was preparing to take a nap, but suddenly a fight woke Huang Zhian.


    So he followed the sound to a small hillside. Huang Zhian saw two white haired old men fighting there. Seeing the two old men fighting gave Huang Zhian the first feeling like a scene in a martial arts film.


    The fight lasted for a long time. Huang Zhian lay there motionless for fear that he would be found. However, Huang Zhian looked at the fight between the two old men, and the more he looked, the more startled he was. He saw that the two men took off the skin of each big tree, turned their palms into wind, and left distinct palm prints on the tree.


    Just when Huang Zhihua thought it would last for a long time, the old man in a white long shirt suddenly took something similar to a pill out of his pocket and took it orally. After a while, the old man burst up and kicked another man to the ground. Then Huang Zhian saw the old man in a long shirt fly to the ground and punch him hard when he saw his opponent fall to the ground.


    After this punch, the old man in the long shirt seemed to be unreasonable. Then his fist fell on the people lying on the ground like raindrops. The population vomited mouthful of blood, which frightened Huang Zhian who was hiding aside. After a while, there was no movement, and the old man in the long shirt also stopped his action.


    Then he groped on the man on the ground and seemed to be looking for something. Just when he thought he was complacent about getting something, the quiet old man suddenly burst up, took out a short sword from his back and ruthlessly inserted it into the old man''s chest, and then his head tilted and died.


    The old man in the long shirt of Zhongjian saw that he had a short sword in his chest, so he gritted his teeth, grabbed the short sword and pulled it out with bright red blood. Then, under the gaze of Huang Zhian, he cut off the head of the dead old man with a sword.


    This scene was like a bolt from the blue in Huang Zhian''s eyes. Huang Zhian was afraid of being found after he made a noise, so he tightly covered his mouth, but what he was afraid of came.


    "Who is it? Sneaky, come out quickly."


    With a loud drink from the old man in a long shirt, Huang Zhian had to stand up and look at the bloody dagger. Huang Zhian couldn''t calm down any more, so he flopped down on his knees, begged not to kill him, and said he knew medicine and could save his life.


    Finally, old man Changshan did not kill him. He not only promised Huang Zhian not to kill him after he was cured, but also promised him a condition. Finally, the two reached an agreement that old man Changshan only needed to guard Jiren hall for five years, and the old man Changshan seemed to be old Zhong.


    "Interesting, interesting. It''s so fast that you can''t see your hand. This is something that ordinary people can''t reach. Who is Lin Yi?" Zhong Lao checked out the people he knew one by one.


    "Don''t you hate Lin Yi very much? Go and ask him out and say you want to talk to him. Choose a more remote place. I''ll come out and solve him for you at that time." A flash of light flashed in old Zhong''s eyes. It seemed that Lin Yi was already a dead man.


    Hearing this, Huang Zhi''s eyebrows danced when he settled down, agreed quickly, and then went out directly to the Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi found a common feature when seeing a doctor for everyone, that is, they all have a drug in their body. This drug can reduce the resistance of people''s body, and they are particularly dependent on this drug.


    Lin Yi was puzzled about this. He didn''t know what was wrong, so he had to ask these patients, "did you catch any virus in other places? Or what did you eat together?"


    "No, what''s the matter with Dr. Lin? What''s the problem?"


    "Really not? Think again, are you particularly dependent on certain drugs?" Lin Yi continued to ask reluctantly.


    "Dr. Lin, when you say this, I remember that Dr. Huang gave all of us a drug in Jiren hall. His hand is a liquid medicine that can prevent viruses. After drinking it, he won''t get sick again. Hearing that it has this effect, most people also drank it."


    "Yes, yes, Dr. Lin was right. Dr. Huang gave us a medicine, but don''t say. After drinking it, we didn''t get sick, so we drank it again a month later."

 Chapter 374

    "But this time everyone seems to have no such effect. One by one, they are plagued with large and small diseases. It doesn''t work to go to other medical schools. Only Dr. Huang can cure it, but it''s only a period of time. After this period of time, everyone has to go to Jiren hall to find Dr. Huang."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi finally knows who made the ghost. If he guessed right, it must be Huang Zhian who gave everyone addictive drugs in order to let everyone go to him to see a doctor.


    Lin Yi was thinking about it. Huang Zhian''s shadow suddenly appeared at the door. He walked forward with a few strides. "Lin Yi, I have something to talk to you. If the result is satisfactory to me, I will leave the city and never come back."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he sneered. Instead of settling accounts with him, he sent it to the door. Lin Yi was also curious about what medicine he bought in the gourd. At the same time, he couldn''t say he had to go for these patients.


    "Time, place."


    "Tomorrow noon, in the pavilion in the suburbs." Huang Zhian then turned and left. Lin Yi didn''t ask why he was in the suburbs, because he knew that Huang Zhian now stretched out his fangs to him. If he sat still and waited for death, he might fall into a passive state.


    The only uncertainty is whether the old Zhong will also be there. Lin Yi can''t figure out why such a master is willing to be Huang Zhian''s pawn.


    The next day, Lin Yi handled all the patients in the morning in order to save time to go to Hongmen banquet. Lin Yi wanted to know what conspiracy there was.


    After Lin Yi explained the affairs of several women and the Qin Dynasty today, he hurried to the pavilion in the suburbs alone. At this time, Huang Zhian was already sitting there. Lin Yi didn''t see Zhong Lao''s figure. Looking at Huang Zhian''s smiling face, Lin Yi felt something was wrong, but Lin Yi couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s really hard for you. Please come and sit down." Huang Zhian seems to have returned to the time when Lin Yi first knew him. Although Huang Zhian was middle-aged, he still behaved gracefully. At first glance, he felt that he was a gentleman.


    At the moment, Lin Yi has this feeling. Seeing Huang Zhian pick up the wine pot and fill the cup in front of him, Lin Yi can''t help admiring this person. This person''s heart is really big. He has done so many bad things as usual.


    "Why do you feed those ordinary people that addictive drug?" Lin Yi asked after drinking up the wine in the glass.


    Huang Zhian didn''t seem to hear it. His face was very calm without any waves. He raised the wine pot to fill Lin Yi''s glass and said slowly, "ha ha! I don''t tell you about Dr. Lin, you should also know? What''s the reason? Don''t you know? Of course, it''s because of money. It''s also because he brought down your Xuanfeng hall and let your stupid disciple starve to death."


    Huang Zhian''s words made Lin Yi angry immediately, because he didn''t expect him to blame others: "do you know what you''re doing? Ah? Didn''t your master teach you to be kind as a doctor? You''re the biggest insult to medical skills."


    Seeing Lin Yi so angry, Huang Zhian finally raised a ripple in his heart, but then Huang Zhian immediately turned a modest gentleman into another face. "Hahaha, why didn''t you show your kindness to me when my disciple died? Do you know that he is like my son. Our teachers and disciples depend on each other for their lives these years and finally opened the Jiren hall because of you? He died and died!"


    "His death is to blame, is to live up to death, I repeatedly tolerate, but he took my tolerance as a symbol of weakness, and finally he died in his own hands." Lin Yi looks at Huang Zhian and becomes disgusted.


    "If you let yourself be blamed, if you let me die, my apprentice will die? In that case, I will let you die today, and then go to Xuanfeng hall to kill your apprentice." Huang Zhian roared loudly like a madman.


    "Old Zhong, you can come out."


    When Lin Yi heard Huang Zhian''s cry, he felt a "click" in his heart. He knew that things might not go so smoothly today. He didn''t know much about the old man named Zhong.


    "Hey, Lin Xiaoyou, we meet again." Suddenly, a voice came from the top of the pavilion. As soon as the voice fell, an old man in a long shirt seemed to jump from above.


    "Zhong Lao." Lin Yi hugged his fist. Although he didn''t know what the old man wanted, he still wanted the necessary etiquette as a younger generation.


    "Yes." Looking at Lin Yi''s sensible appearance, Zhong couldn''t help nodding.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, it''s no big deal for me to come today. I just heard that you can learn a stitch. It''s said that the speed can be as fast as no shadow. I just want to see it." Zhong Lao said slowly. It looked like an elder guiding his younger generation.


    Lin Yi muttered in his heart. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd and what was good about his acupuncture? However, Lin Yi knew that old Zhong was not a good person to get along with, so he felt that one thing more was better than one thing less. "Old Zhong, this is a kind of ancient medicine, similar to acupuncture, but it is more effective than acupuncture."


    After that, Lin Yi opened the cloth bag he carried with him, took out the silver needle and played with it. Old Zhong was even more delighted when he saw it. Looking at the silver needle bouncing back and forth at Lin Yi''s fingertips, old Zhong was jealous of a medical skill similar to martial arts at a time.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, can you teach me this ancient medicine? I''ll save the dead and heal the wounded again?" Old Zhong finally said his long planned purpose.


    Lin Yi knew that the old man had a crush on his "shadowless needling". He had never known his purpose before and had no bottom in his heart, but now he knows, so he knows how to deal with it.


    "Mr. Zhong, I''m afraid not. The younger master told me that this needlework can only be passed down from one generation to another, not to others, otherwise the master will personally abolish the younger." Lin Yi made it up and prevaricated that although it is true and false, it should still be possible to cheat the old man.


    After hearing this, old Zhong fell into meditation. After a while, he said, "so I have no chance with this acupuncture?" Zhong Lao''s voice was gloomy when he said this sentence.


    Seeing that the old man was a little angry, Lin Yi felt a burst of joy, so he began to play. "It doesn''t mean there''s no way." Lin Yi said hard to get.


    This sentence suddenly aroused Zhong''s appetite, so he hurriedly asked, "what else can I do? As long as I can learn this acupuncture, I''m willing to do whatever you ask me to do. Even if I kill Huang Zhian, I won''t be soft." Then he looked at Huang Zhian.

 Chapter 375

    Huang Zhian felt numb at the sight of old Zhong. At the same time, he felt bitter. He didn''t expect that he should be used as a chip, but in the twinkling of an eye, Huang Zhian also figured out that no matter what Lin Yi asked, the final result was to die in the hands of this cruel old man. After thinking about this, Huang Zhian was no longer so oppressed, On the contrary, there is a trace of relief.


    Lin Yi looks at the old man in such a hurry and knows that if he really teaches him, he may have no good consequences in the end. In that case, Lin Yi plans to tease the old man.


    "Well, the acupuncture I learned is very mysterious. It can prolong life and cure all diseases. It can even be used to shoot and kill the enemy. It''s fast and invisible. It''s impossible to prevent."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Zhong Lao''s heart became more and more itchy. He wanted to start practicing this "divine skill" now. He only heard what Lin Yi said about prolonging life and fast speed, which was impossible to prevent.


    "What level have you reached now, Lin Xiaoyou?" Zhong Lao suddenly became like an open-minded student.


    Lin Yi looked at the old man''s appearance, forced himself to hold back his smile, calmed down and said slowly, "dissatisfied with old Zhong, I''ve practiced this needlework to the sixth floor and have been stuck here for several years." Lin Yi said half true and half false, which confused Zhong Lao, but he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Zhong Lao thought about it. He didn''t expect that the needle was so magical. He looked at the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand and contacted Lin Yi''s six-tier skills. Zhong Lao wanted to learn it right away and kill the boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth in front of him.


    "Oh! By the way, Lin Xiaoyou, didn''t you say that you can''t teach outsiders? You also said that there are other ways to learn. What''s the way?" Old Zhong is more and more polite, but in Lin Yi''s eyes, he is nothing more than a smile.


    Lin Yi pretended to think of it and patted his head with his hand. "Alas! Look at my memory. It''s true. I can''t remember well only after practicing this needle technique. It''s really distressing."


    Old Zhong was surprised when he heard this, and then hurriedly asked, "will this acupuncture practice weaken the memory?"


    Watching the old man take the bait, Lin Yi sneered in his heart, and then pretended to say it inadvertently, "well, you must have heard wrong, Zhong, how can I say this? If my memory will decline, why should I learn it?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, old Zhong also felt that there was some truth. If his memory would decline, a boy like a ghost would certainly not practice. However, he turned around and thought that with his superb martial arts attainments, even if there were defects, he could change it. He figured out that old Zhong would eliminate the possible defects, It is understandable that such a magical stitch has a little flaw.


    When Lin Yi saw that Zhong was deep in thought, he was amused. He just wanted to make the old man feel that he had to practice even if there were defects. "Mr. Zhong, the way I said is..." Lin Yi suddenly stopped halfway through his words, looking hesitant. It seems that there is something difficult to hide.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s hard to tell, old Zhong came forward and asked eagerly, "Lin Xiaoyou, is there anything hard to tell? Just say it, and I won''t blame you."


    At the moment, Lin Yi was already happy. He didn''t expect the old man to be so persistent, so he pretended to be embarrassed and said, "well, didn''t I say my needlework was a single pass?" Hearing this, Zhong Lao knew that there might be something bad in his heart.


    It seems that in order to test his idea, Lin Yi said, "so if you want to learn this acupuncture, you have to worship a teacher."


    As soon as he heard the word "worship the teacher", Zhong Lao was stunned. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. Looking at this suckling boy, if he really worshipped him as a teacher, wouldn''t he laugh off his big teeth? But if you don''t worship, it seems that the boy will never teach himself. Zhong''s teeth itch when he thinks of here.


    After weighing again and again, Mr. Zhong decided to cheat the needle first, and then after learning it, he smashed the boy who took advantage of himself, skinned and cramped, so as to relieve his hatred.


    So after struggling again and again, old Zhong decided to worship the teacher first. Huang Zhian saw that old Zhong really showed signs of worship. This was not the result he wanted, so he shouted at old Zhong: "old Zhong, don''t be cheated by this boy. He is very cunning. Even if you worship him as a teacher, he won''t teach you any acupuncture."


    "Old Zhong, don''t be confused. I know this boy best. He can''t teach you. Wake up. Even if you want to kill me, I''ll admit it. Just don''t believe him. He doesn''t have any good intentions."


    Huang Zhian pleaded bitterly in his voice and tears. He was so sincere. Seeing Huang Zhian''s appearance, Zhong Lao hesitated. He didn''t want to worship Lin Yi as a teacher. Even if he wanted to worship Lin Yi as a teacher, he was just trying to cheat the needle technique.


    Hearing Huang Zhian''s words, he suddenly thought what if Lin Yi didn''t teach himself? I have lost such a big man and can''t learn acupuncture. Isn''t this boy calculating me?


    Lin Yi sees all this in his eyes. Seeing that Zhong Lao is very tangled, Lin Yi adds a fire to it.


    "Huang Zhian, what''s your heart? I was terrified to let Mr. Zhong worship his teacher. In my eyes, this is just a passing ceremony. I will not regard Mr. Zhong as an apprentice, but as a teacher. On the contrary, it''s your nonsense here. What''s your heart?"


    When Lin Yi said this, he was righteous and honest. The proper flattery made old Zhong very useful. At the same time, he looked at Huang Zhian coldly. He knew that Huang Zhian had a feud with Lin Yi. He must want to use his own hand to get rid of Lin Yi and use himself as a gun driver. Old Zhong was more and more dissatisfied with Huang Zhian.


    Seeing that Zhong didn''t listen to his advice, but looked at himself with bad eyes, Huang Zhian was speechless and angry. He shouted: "Zhong Tianqing!! you''re just old and confused. You don''t understand such a simple truth. It''s really funny, funny, hahaha!"


    Lin Yi knew that the old man''s name was Zhong Tianqing. When Zhong Tianqing heard Huang Zhian scold himself, how could he bear it? So he went forward and slapped Huang Zhian.


    Bang!!!


    With a slight crack, Huang Zhian slowly fell to the ground, but before he died, he said a word to Zhong Tianqing. "I''ll wait for you below." Then he swallowed his breath.

 Chapter 376

    "Hum! You deserve to die!" Seeing Huang Zhian soft fall to the ground, Zhong Tianqing said coldly. In his eyes, no one can scold himself. Those who scold themselves have come to an end with Huang Zhian.


    This scene fell into Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi couldn''t help jumping his eyelids. He had such a good relationship with Huang Zhian before. The next second would kill Huang Zhian. Lin Yi was cold in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking that he might be the next one. He was always uncomfortable to be stared at by such a person. He didn''t know that he would kill himself in that second.


    After killing Huang Zhian, Zhong Tianqing felt a little better. Seeing Lin Yi standing beside him, he secretly shouted carelessly. How can he kill in front of Lin Yi? This will certainly make Lin Yi take precautions against himself. But in the twinkling of an eye, if his kung fu is so good, will he care about a hairy boy? It''s just a matter of moving his fingers. It''s good to be seen by him, so that he can know the consequences of not seriously teaching himself acupuncture.


    But Zhong Tianqing doesn''t know that Lin Yi makes a dull look, so that Zhong Tianqing doesn''t have much defense against him and thinks he''s scared, so that he can have a chance to kill the old poisonous snake in the future.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Zhong Tianqing is very satisfied. He is also secretly laughing at Lin Yi. He''s really a little doll who hasn''t seen the world. He''s scared to pee in his ass at a little thing.


    However, he still had to do the apprenticeship. For the sake of acupuncture, when he thought of facing the enemy in the future, he moved his hand gently and his opponent fell down. Zhong Tianqing''s face flushed. Seeing Huang Zhian lying on the ground, no one would know if he had apprenticed. As for the apprenticeship, this suckling boy would certainly not let himself call himself a master.


    Thinking of this, Zhong Tianqing "plops" and kneels on the ground, and then begins to worship Lin Yi three times and nine times. "Master, please accept the apprentice''s worship."


    Lin Yi looks at Zhong Tianqing and kneels down in front of him. He is happy. At the same time, he is also frightened. He thought he would force and lure himself to hand over his acupuncture when there was no one. Unexpectedly, he really paid a great tribute to himself.


    In fact, Zhong Tianqing thought of everything Lin Yi thought of. Joking, how can an old monster who has lived for such a long time not even think of these? Just in Zhong Tianqing''s opinion, if he intimidates and lures, Lin Yi will be dissatisfied and will not give the real acupuncture to himself. There will be no room after that.


    And apprenticeship is the safest way, which not only does not offend Lin Yi, but also Lin Yi will be moved by his behavior. After being moved, he will carefully teach himself the acupuncture.


    Where does Zhong Tianqing know that Lin Yi set it up at the beginning, and Zhong Tianqing followed the steps in Lin Yi''s plan. Every step was right. The only thing Lin Yi didn''t think of was that Zhong Tianqing killed Huang Zhian.


    However, it is precisely because Zhong Tianqing killed Huang Zhian that adds a stroke to the plan, which makes Zhong Tianqing mistakenly think Lin Yi is afraid and teach him acupuncture without any reservation.


    Seeing Zhong Tianqing who worships three times and knocks nine times, Lin Yi feels funny. He didn''t expect to take an old monster as his disciple when he was so young. No one will believe it.


    After the salute, Lin Yi hurried forward to help Zhong Tianqing. He was flattered. This also gave Zhong Tianqing great confidence. However, there was a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes, but it was well hidden by him.


    Zhong Tianqing didn''t think it was just for martial arts before he became a teacher, but after he became a teacher, Zhong Tianqing felt a trace of humiliation. If a person of his age worships a little doll as a teacher, wouldn''t he laugh off his big teeth if he was known by people who know him?


    "Zhong Lao, in the future, you will be the descendant of my ''shadowless acupuncture'' for 250 generations. I am 249 generations. You don''t need to call me master in front of outsiders or when there are only two of us. It''s just a passing scene in my eyes. Don''t worry, I''ll teach you ''shadowless acupuncture'' carefully. We''ll just keep the relationship between teachers and friends." Lin Yi is also afraid. The old man is in a hurry. He decides to stabilize him for the time being and operate on him when he is proficient in his new needle technique.


    Hearing that Lin Yi is so progressive, Zhong Tianqing is very satisfied and relieved. If he calls a little doll master, he is really an old monster.


    In this way, the two have their own ghosts. In the open, they have a very good relationship, but everyone is preparing for the fatal blow when things are done.


    Lin Yi takes Zhong Tianqing back to Xuanfeng hall. He is also very helpless. He wanted to let Zhong Tianqing find a place to live by himself, but the old man was afraid that Lin Yi would run away and said he would learn "shadowless acupuncture" with Lin Yi. At Lin Yi''s repeated request, Zhong Tianqing finally promised Lin Yi to live in Jiren hall opposite Xuanfeng hall. Because Huang Zhian was dead, Now Jiren Hall Medical School is in name only.


    When returning to Xuanfeng hall, there was a small episode. When Lin Yi just returned to Xuanfeng hall with Zhong Tianqing, the Qin Dynasty ran out and called master Lin Yi, which startled Lin Yi. You know, Lin Yi told Zhong Tianqing that the stitch was a single pass.


    But fortunately, Lin Yi''s mind turned quickly. He said that the Qin Dynasty was his primary school apprentice, just like the running boys, which made Zhong Tianqing put away his doubts. Most apprentices are very normal. Not all disciples are empty talk and can''t learn any skills.


    Although Zhong Tianqing was not confused, Lin Yi''s words made the Qin Dynasty sad. He thought Lin Yi was going to expel himself from the school, and the Qin Dynasty was not a fool. When he saw Lin Yi''s attitude towards Zhong Tianqing, he knew that something must have made his master difficult to tell.


    After Lin Yi sent Zhong Tianqing away, before he could wipe the sweat off his forehead, the Qin Dynasty came up and asked, "master, who is that man? Why don''t you even recognize his disciples because of him?"


    Lin Yi looked at the distant Zhong Tianqing and sneered. Looking at the simple and honest appearance of the Qin Dynasty, he said with a smile: "he is an old monster with high martial arts. He likes my ''shadowless acupuncture'' and wants to get it away from me."


    The Qin Dynasty was shocked when he heard that Lin Yi''s "shadowless needle technique" was very accomplished. What if he couldn''t deal with the old monster?


    Then Lin Yi explained another thing and asked the Qin Dynasty to tell everyone not to provoke the old monster easily. If anything happens, try to follow him and settle accounts with him slowly after his needlework goes further.


    At the same time, he also told the Qin Dynasty that he cheated Zhong Tianqing''s "shadowless acupuncture" to pass it alone, so that everyone could communicate with each other to avoid exposure.

 Chapter 377

    After that day, there was a figure in Xuanfeng hall. A man with gray hair and a pretty young face. He was always used to wearing a long shirt and followed Lin Yi every day.


    The day after Zhong Tianqing became a teacher, he came to Xuanfeng hall and followed Lin Yi behind him. When he saw that Lin Yi''s needlework was unknown and confusing, he ordered him to be happy with his decision to become a teacher. It would be a pity if he didn''t learn it under coercion and inducement or lost it.


    Because of Lin Yi''s return, most patients in Xuanfeng hall will choose to come to Xuanfeng hall. This also gives Lin Yi an excuse to let Zhong Tianqing watch behind him every day, but he doesn''t teach him. Once Zhong Tianqing asks, he says he''s too busy and doesn''t have time. Let him have a look and don''t understand.


    After a week, Zhong Tianqing is also a little impatient, because he hasn''t understood anything useful after staying behind Lin Yi for such a long time. Lin Yi''s technique is too fast, and it''s over before he can see it clearly, which makes Zhong Tianqing feel frustrated. He is also a Wulin expert. He doesn''t know anything when he comes here like a waste.


    Seeing that Zhong Tianqing was a little impatient, Lin Yi knew that the old guy might not be able to stand it, so he found some of the simplest needlework to teach him. Not to mention that the old guy seemed very talented for these, and he was not inferior to anyone at such an old age. The needlework taught by Lin Yi was well understood in just a few days, You know, it took a whole month to practice in the Qin Dynasty.


    Seeing the more and more skilled Zhong Tianqing, Lin Yi knows that time is becoming more and more urgent, so in the evening, Lin Yi practices his newly studied acupuncture in the yard alone. Lin Yi also gives this acupuncture a name, called dimly.


    The meaning of "ethereal needle technique" is that it is unpredictable. You don''t know where and when it will fly out, and then it will do the greatest damage to the enemy in an instant.


    Every day during the day, Zhong Tianqing will appear at the door of Xuanfeng hall on time. He is to learn acupuncture early. He doesn''t want to stay for a day when he succumbs to others. He wants to kill Lin Yi after learning early, and then travel freely around the world.


    That day, Lin Yi finally practiced his "ethereal needlework" skillfully and at will. The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth curled up in high radians. Everything will be revealed tomorrow.


    The next day, it was just dawn. Lin Yi just opened the door of Xuanfeng hall. As Lin Yi expected, Zhong Tianqing was waiting at the door. After this time, Lin Yi also knew that as long as the sound of opening the door reached Zhong Tianqing, Zhong Tianqing would appear at the door of Xuanfeng Hall at the first time. He was very punctual. Lin Yi sometimes even thought that Zhong Tianqing was not pregnant, I may really give the "shadowless needle technique" to him, because Zhong Tianqing is really a genius.


    "Good morning, Lin Xiaoyou!" Zhong Tianqing looks at Lin Yi and says with a smile that Zhong Tianqing agreed with Lin Yi not to call himself master Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi nodded slightly, then took out a basket from behind the door and carried it on his shoulder. He held a small hoe in his hand. He looked like a hard-working farmer.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s dress, Zhong Tianqing was stunned and asked, "what does Lin Xiaoyou want?"


    "Because there are no herbs, I can''t buy them in other pharmacies, so I''m going to look for herbs in the depths of the mountains not far from here to see if I can take a chance and try to get back before the patient comes." Lin Yi said slowly.


    After knowing Lin Yi''s thoughts, Zhong Tianqing also plans to follow him. He has had enough of this period of time. He can''t afford to wait. He decides to follow Lin Yi''s past to intimidate and lure Lin Yi, so that Lin Yi can hand over all his techniques of "shadowless acupuncture".


    In this way, two people, one big and one small, went on the road with evil intentions.


    Lin Yi didn''t go far from the city, and it didn''t take much time to drive. After more than an hour of turbulence, they finally came to the foot of the mountain.


    Lin Yi got off the bus and walked ahead on foot, while Zhong Tianqing closely followed behind without falling. Seeing that the old man was on his way, he was very relaxed. He didn''t try to make more concessions to himself. Lin Yi immediately came to strength. Since he wanted to kill, choose a good place.


    So Lin Yi went faster and faster in front. He went five or six meters away in one step. He left deep footprints on the way, and some tree trunks were directly trampled off on the spot.


    On the contrary, Zhong Tianqing can still follow Lin Yi''s footsteps, which is very relaxed. The place where his footsteps fall is as light as no trace, and there is no sign of damage.


    When Lin Yi looked back in front, he was worried. It seemed that he underestimated the immortal. As soon as silver teeth bit, he got a lot faster. Soon, there were beads of sweat on Lin Yi''s forehead. From time to time, Lin Yi looked back and saw Zhong Tianqing''s relaxed appearance.


    After running wildly for an hour, Lin Yi came to a waterfall. It can be seen that there are few people here all year round and there are big trees everywhere. Except for a section of open grassland in front of the waterfall, Lin Yi fell on the grassland and gasped.


    On the other hand, Zhong Tianqing looks light, but Lin Yi still sees the fine sweat on both sides of his cheeks, which makes Lin Yi feel a little relieved. He thought Zhong Tianqing was a machine and didn''t know he was tired.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, why? I''m so tired?" Zhong Tianqing suddenly came forward and said with a smile.


    Seeing this size, Kong Linyi knew that the old guy might start to get into trouble. Lin Yi also began to be vigilant and ready to fight back at any time, but he still lay on the ground pretending to be very tired and still gasping. Now Lin Yi wants to take the opportunity to have a rest to face the old guy.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect Zhong Lao to be old and strong. It''s more disappointing than my young man''s physical strength." Lin Yi joked.


    After hearing this, Zhong Tianqing sneered. He thought that if he could not compare with you as a suckling boy, wouldn''t he live to be a dog at his age?


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Zhong Tianqing also decided to stop talking to him, so he asked, "Lin Xiaoyou, I''ve been learning shadowless acupuncture with you for some time. You haven''t had time to push it off all the time, and I didn''t say anything. Now there''s no one around. Can you teach me all the shadowless acupuncture?"


    When Zhong Tianqing said this, he also deliberately said "nobody around" ruthlessly. One trace is to let Lin Yi know that if he doesn''t teach all the "shadowless acupuncture", no one will know if he kills him.


    Lin Yi smiled to himself. The wolf finally showed his fangs.

 Chapter 378

    Um!


    Lin Yi answered, and then he lay on the ground panting. Zhong Tianqing didn''t continue to ask when he saw Lin Yi''s appearance. He also wanted to see how the Monkey Sun could escape his palm.


    After a period of time, Lin Yi seemed to relax and then sat up slowly.


    Zhong Tianqing saw Lin Yi get up and stay there in a daze, so he immediately stepped forward, "Lin Xiaoyou? Lin Xiaoyou."


    At the call of Zhong Tianqing, Lin Yi suddenly returns to his senses and sneers at Zhong Tianqing. Zhong Tianqing suddenly feels cheated, so he is ready to withdraw. However, Lin Yi has already prepared this fatal blow. How can Zhong Tianqing escape?


    Lin Yi suddenly raised his hands. There was a silver needle between the fingers of each hand. Eight silver needles were pushed closer and closer to Zhong Tianqing''s body.


    Finally, Zhong Tianqing can only see that all the silver needles in Lin Yi''s hand have stabbed into his body. Zhong Tianqing feels pain and raises his hand to slap Lin Yi in an instant. Lin Yi has no time to escape. He gets a slap and a mouthful of blood sprays out, which makes Zhong Tianqing''s face full of tears.


    After Lin Yi flew out a few meters away, he lay on the grass and there was no movement. You know, Zhong Tianqing slapped Huang Zhian to death. This time, although it was a temporary shot on Lin Yi''s left shoulder, it still broke Lin Yi''s shoulder bone and couldn''t use force for the time being.


    Seeing that Lin Yi had no movement, Zhong Tianqing sneered, and then walked forward slowly. He didn''t know what effect Lin Yi''s silver needle would have on himself. He just knew to get the needle as soon as possible and leave.


    When he came to Lin Yi, he looked at Lin Yi lying on the ground, slightly frowned, bent over and stretched out his hand to grope for Lin Yi, but when Zhong Tianqing''s hand just met Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly opened his eyes, and his right hand took out a silver needle and stabbed Zhong Tianqing.


    Seeing that Zhong Tianqing kept bending down and didn''t move, Lin Yi was relieved and lay on the ground again.


    "You''re not dead?" Zhong Tianqing asked puzzled. Although Lin Yi stopped him, he could still speak.


    Cut!


    Lin Yi sneered, "you''re not dead. How dare I die?"


    "How do you know I''ll do it to you?"


    "Is that bullshit? I''ve been wary of you since you killed Huang Zhian. You''re cruel and cruel. You''re not worthy to be my disciple. To tell you the truth, the Qin Dynasty in Xuanfeng hall is my disciple." Lin Yi said with a smile. Don''t worry about how happy you are when you see Zhong Tianqing eat flat.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Zhong Tianqing was like an angry bull. There was an atmosphere in his nostrils and his face was gradually gloomy. He could drop water.


    "So you lied to me? You played tricks on me before?" Zhong Tianqing became more and more angry. His face flushed and his veins burst up. He looked like he was going to eat Lin Yi raw.


    Lin Yi can''t help laughing when he sees that Zhong Tianqing is only reacting now. He originally thought that Zhong Tianqing was aware of these things. He didn''t think that Zhong Tianqing was also a man without a brain.


    "You''re so stupid. Now I know. Don''t mention how happy you are to see you worship me three times and nine times. Aren''t you very angry? Worship a hairy boy as a teacher and didn''t learn anything in the end. You''re really stupid like a pig, but it seems too late now." Lin Yi sneers rudely. Looking at Zhong Tianqing''s face getting more and more ferocious and distorted, Lin Yi feels very happy. He has been suffering from this old age these days.


    "Really? That''s not necessarily true." Suddenly, Zhong Tianqing said coldly that Lin Yi screamed badly. Sure enough, in Lin Yi''s surprised eyes, Zhong Tianqing suddenly burst up and slapped Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t know why the old guy suddenly moved, but he couldn''t allow him to think too much at the moment, so as soon as his whole body fell back, put more force on his toes, and the whole man flew out.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s embarrassed appearance, Zhong Tianqing is very excited. He has suffered many losses in front of this boy before. Now he can take revenge with one arrow.


    "Hahaha, boy, didn''t you expect? You''re such a three legged cat. You still want to deal with me? I don''t know where you come from." Zhong Tianqing laughed and said, how arrogant that looks is.


    "Do you know that in fact, I''ve been on guard against you for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to give people a place to live, but this little trick seems to me like a child''s house. I just need to rush away the acupoints, and your silver needle won''t work?" With that, Zhong Tianqing pulled out the silver needles that Lin Yi had stabbed in one by one.


    "I''ll give you another chance. As long as you pass on all the ''shadowless acupuncture'' to me, I''ll let you live."


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"


    Lin Yi didn''t answer him. He answered him with silver needles in Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Hum! Do you really think it''s useless for me to follow you these days?" After a cold hum, Zhong Tianqing began to dodge.


    He seemed to master the speed and direction of Lin Yi''s needle, and calmly responded. Every silver needle of Lin Yi didn''t hurt him, but Lin Yi''s eyes were full of surprise.


    He didn''t expect that Zhong Tianqing would master his needle speed and direction. He is really a martial arts expert.


    After a while, Lin Yi stopped his action. Zhong Tianqing was overjoyed. He thought Lin Yi had no silver needle, so he turned around and bent down to pick up the bright silver needle on the ground. This action fell into Lin Yi''s eyes and caused an uproar in his heart.


    As if to verify Lin Yi''s conjecture, Zhong Tianqing raised the silver needle in his hand and shot it at Lin Yi. Lin Yi was stunned, but he didn''t roll with a donkey and avoided the silver needle shot by Zhong Tianqing.


    "Hahaha, boy, didn''t you expect? Although you taught me some fur, I haven''t wasted these days. On the contrary, I found the essence of ''shadowless acupuncture''." Zhong Tianqing laughed loudly and looked at Lin Yi''s eyes full of banter.


    "Next, I''d like you, the ''master'', to verify the apprentice''s achievements. I''m happy to think that you will die under your own acupuncture."


    Lin Yi watched Zhong Tianqing laugh in front of him. Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect that the old guy was so difficult. He not only learned the most basic "shadowless acupuncture", but also practiced the "shadowless acupuncture" into a killing skill with his own martial arts attainments.


    When Lin Yi went out early in the morning, he knew that the old guy was difficult to deal with, so he specially prepared some more silver needles, but he didn''t expect that half of them had been used up just now, and he even hid them.

 Chapter 379

    Looking at Zhong Tianqing''s slowly raised hand, Lin Yi laughed at himself. He didn''t expect that someone would deal with himself with his own acupuncture, and this person was taught by himself, which made Lin Yi smile bitterly.


    Looking at the silver needles flying one by one, Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp. At this moment, the silver needle flying to him became extremely slow in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Lin Yi''s hands rose and fell, and the silver needles in his hands also flew out one by one. In Zhong Tianqing''s surprised eyes, he saw those silver needles jingling and sparks splashing in the air.


    Zhong Tianqing was stunned by Lin Yi''s hand. To know how small the tip of the needle is, Lin Yi can shoot all the silver needles to the ground after determining the direction in an instant. What terrible mental strength does it need?


    Seeing that his silver needle didn''t work, Zhong Tianqing knew that his use of silver needle would no longer have any effect, so he simply threw away the silver needle in his hand and was ready to win with his hands and feet.


    Lin Yi knows that this is Zhong Tianqing''s real Kung Fu, and his heart can''t help getting nervous. Lin Yi knows that his silver needle seems to have no effect, because Zhong Tianqing can avoid it. Maybe he can only win with his new "ethereal needle technique".


    Ha!


    After a loud cry, Zhong Tianqing suddenly flew over to Lin Yi. The speed was so fast that Lin Yi''s pupils could not help shrinking when he saw Zhong Tianqing''s thick palm.


    Lin Yi knows that he can''t fight hard and can only outwit, so he dodges. As soon as Lin Yi dodges, Zhong Tianqing hits a tree behind Lin Yi''s position. Lin Yi is surprised to find that Zhong Tianqing has left a palm print on the tree. How deep skill it takes to reach this level, Lin Yi can''t help thinking.


    Seeing that Lin Yi dodged his palm, Zhong Tianqing turned and flew towards Lin Yi again. Lin Yi had no choice but to avoid. In this mountain, one person desperately urged the action in his hand, while the other person kept avoiding.


    After a while, Lin Yi was already tired and sweating. On the contrary, Zhong Tianqing didn''t seem to consume too much physical strength except for his angry appearance.


    No, I can''t go on like this. Although I haven''t been hit by him, I can be tired to death if I''m so tired. If I''m exhausted, I''ll be dead. Lin Yi is thinking about everything in his heart. He knows that he can''t compare physical strength and strength with Zhong Tianqing. The only thing he can win is speed, but after a long time, his physical strength is gone. No matter how fast it is, it''s empty talk.


    So while avoiding, Lin Yi inadvertently gradually widens the distance in order to make room for himself to use the "ethereal needle technique". Lin Yi is widening the distance, but Zhong Tianqing seems to know Lin Yi''s plan, so he pesters Lin Yi and doesn''t give Lin Yi any extra space.


    With the passage of time, Lin Yi is more and more worried when he sees that he has not opened the distance. Bean sized beads of sweat have appeared on his forehead. Soon, Lin Yi will be caught by Zhong Tianqing because of physical exhaustion.


    Thinking of the consequences of being caught, Lin Yi couldn''t help sweating. Thinking of waiting for his wives at home, Lin Yi suddenly thought of a method, but it was dangerous. After weighing it over and over again, Lin Yi bit his silver teeth and exposed his left shoulder under Zhong Tianqing''s palm.


    Bang!


    Lin Yi flew out, and the blood from his mouth looked particularly brilliant in the morning sun.


    After rolling in the grass for several times, Lin Yi finally stopped and stood up slowly. Lin Yi smiled at Zhong Tianqing, and then raised the silver needle in his hand.


    Zhong Tianqing screams carelessly. Although he can avoid Lin Yi''s silver needle, he can''t protect Lin Yi. Otherwise, why did Lin Yi try his best to distance himself? When he thought of this, Zhong Tianqing kicked his legs and flew towards Lin Yi again.


    Seeing that Zhong Tianqing rushed over again, Lin Yi sneered. He fought for the distance from his injury. How could he easily approach him?


    So Lin Yi sits on the ground, opens the cloth bag in front of him, and stirs silver needles with his right hand, and then shoots them out. Zhong Tianqing sees the silver needles flying over and doesn''t dare to be careless. Although the silver can''t cause too much damage to himself, too many ants can kill elephants. So Zhong Tianqing starts to avoid the silver needles. Although the distance between him and Lin Yi is only a few dozen meters, But under Lin Yi''s silver needle, he couldn''t get close to a penny.


    Watching Zhong Tianqing easily avoid his silver needle, Lin Yi knows that the time is ripe, so he begins to cooperate with the "ethereal needle technique" to shoot at Zhong Tianqing.


    After avoiding several silver needles, Zhong Tianqing suddenly finds something wrong, because sometimes he can quickly avoid seeing the silver needle flying, but when he avoids, the silver needle suddenly falls to the ground, which makes Zhong Tianqing depressed, as if his action is redundant.


    Can''t this boy?


    Zhong Tianqing secretly thought of it in his heart. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that the boy must have lost his strength, otherwise he couldn''t shoot at this distance. Looking at the silver needles falling in front of him, Zhong Tianqing was already happy at the moment. Hum! When you run out of silver needles, see how I kill you. Thinking of this, Zhong Tianqing slowly moved his body forward.


    Seeing Zhong Tianqing''s appearance, Lin Yi knows that he must think he can''t do it, so Lin Yi suddenly takes out all the silver needles in the cloth bag, but in Zhong Tianqing''s eyes, he feels that Lin Yi is making a final struggle, so he begins to stride towards Lin Yi.


    Seeing that Zhong Tianqing is getting closer and closer, Lin Yi shoots out all the silver needles in his hand. Zhong Tianqing sneers at the flying silver needles and thinks that he can hide with his eyes closed.


    But when he came down, he found something wrong. The silver needles seemed to have eyes, all shooting at himself in an arc track. Zhong Tianqing was scared and burst into a cold sweat.


    Looking at the silver needle getting closer and closer, Zhong Tianqing seems to have no way. A trace of despair rises in his heart. Every angle has been sealed and can''t hide.


    Ah!!!


    After a loud cry, Zhong Tianqing fell straight to the ground. He didn''t expect that he was finally planted in Lin Yi''s hand.


    Seeing that all the silver needles had penetrated into Zhong Tianqing''s body, Lin Yi felt the joy of victory, so he dragged his tired body to Zhong Tianqing step by step.


    When he came to Zhong Tianqing, Lin Yi found that Zhong Tianqing was looking at Lin Yi with wide eyes. He saw that Lin Yi was close to his body and wanted to move, but there was nothing he could do.


    "I know you can open the acupoints, but I''ll seal all your acupoints, so you can''t help it?" Lin Yi looks at Zhong Tianqing who still wants to struggle and laughs.

 Chapter 380

    "Despicable man, if you have seed, let me go and play fair with me." Zhong Tianqing''s face, like a young man, is now full of ferocious color, his white hair has become messy, and his long shirt has broken a lot, but compared with Lin Yi, it is still much more miserable.


    At the moment, Lin Yi''s clothes have been soaked with blood. There are big holes everywhere. His left hand is weak and drooping. Looking at Zhong Tianqing, Lin Yi said fair. Lin Yi sneered: "you tell me fair? How old are you? How old am I? You fucking want to tell me fair."


    Lin Yi said, raised his foot and stepped on Zhong Tianqing''s face without hesitation. Zhong Tianqing has been around Lin Yi for so long, and Lin Yi also knows how much he cares about his face. "It''s disgusting that you''re still fucking tender. I''m not ashamed of how old you are. Let me destroy your face today." Lin Yi then stepped on it.


    "Little bastard, you''re looking for death." At the moment, Zhong Tianqing''s head is about to fall into the ground. Seeing that his most precious face is severely trampled under Lin Yi''s feet, he wants to break Lin Yi into pieces.


    Hearing that Zhong Tianqing was still scolding himself, Lin Yi''s foot strength was a little heavier. Then he scolded while stepping on it: "shit, I''m afraid of you? Do you know that swearing has to be exposed and hitting people has to be slapped in the face? I think you''re a dog at your age. You dare to scold me. I''ll trample you to death, trample you to death, trample you to death..."


    After a while, Lin Yi seemed tired, so he lay on the grass and wanted to have a rest. Seeing Zhong Tianqing''s mouth full of soil, Lin Yi felt a burst of resentment.


    "Ah, bah! Bah!" When did Zhong Tianqing suffer such a great humiliation? At the moment, he was about to cry and spit out the soil in his mouth without tears. Looking at Lin Yi, Zhong Tianqing couldn''t help biting his teeth and looking at Lin Yi with murderous eyes.


    "Oh! Don''t you agree? Let''s fight again." Lin Yi joked.


    Zhong Tianqing was very happy when he heard this. He secretly calculated that if Lin Yi untied the silver needle on his body, he would not give him a chance to see the king of hell directly. Zhong Tianqing thought happily.


    But when he saw that Lin Yi''s 41 yard sole was printed on his face again, Zhong Tianqing thought 10000 grass mud horses were galloping. Didn''t he say to fight again? How can you be beaten by yourself, so Zhong Tianqing shouted: "little bastard, didn''t you say to fight again? Why don''t you untie me?"


    After hearing Zhong Tianqing''s almost mentally retarded words, Lin Yi was surprised and looked at him. His eyes were like looking at a pig: "are you a pig? I untie you? If I untie you, I''m afraid I''m a corpse now? I think you misunderstood what I mean. What I said to hit again is simply to beat you and step on you." Then he made another footprint.


    At the moment, nothing can describe Zhong Tianqing''s anger. His most precious face was severely trampled under his feet. Even his dignity had been lost early on the day of his worship. What is it for? Zhong Tianqing suddenly regretted. If he didn''t covet other people''s things, he might not have come to this step, but it''s no use regretting again. He feels the pain from his face and the unspeakable humiliation in Zhong Tianqing''s heart.


    Suddenly, Zhong Tianqing thinks of a book about acupoints he got from killing people and stealing goods in his early years. Zhong Tianqing suddenly thinks of a way to make himself play. The consequences are very serious, but he can''t care so much now.


    This skill takes time to run, so Zhong Tianqing secretly runs in his acupoints, but on the surface he scolds Lin Yi severely, because Lin Yi won''t kill him for a while, but will vent his anger.


    Just once, when Lin Yi printed his feet on Zhong Tianqing''s face, Zhong Tianqing finally changed the direction of the acupoints, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Lin Yi thought he stepped on his face to step on it.


    But then Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Zhong Tianqing slowly climbed up from the ground. The place where the silver needle pierced in was bleeding. He raised his head and looked at Lin Yi. His eyes were full of murderous gas. The whole person seemed to come out of hell.


    "Shit, shit." Lin Yi felt numb. After scolding, he ran wildly.


    Die!!!


    Seeing that Lin Yi was about to run, Zhong Tianqing shouted and began to chase. It seemed that the speed was a few minutes faster than Lin Yi.


    Looking at Zhong Tianqing getting closer and closer, Lin Yi is confused. He suddenly thinks that his master is not far from here. If he can get there before Zhong Tianqing catches him, he will get back his life.


    Lin Yi is flexible like a monkey in the woods, jumping up and down constantly. The complex environment in the jungle also hinders Zhong Tianqing, and Lin Yi can keep a distance from him.


    Lin Yi dragged his tired body and ran wildly in the woods. Before long, Lin Yi became more and more familiar with the environment in the woods. He knew that he was getting closer and closer to master''s hut. As long as he persisted for a while, he could escape from heaven.


    Physical fatigue slows Lin Yi down a lot and makes his eyelids heavier and heavier. The belief that supports Lin Yi to move forward is to live. He still has his wife to take care of. If they die, they must not die of sadness? So Lin Yi warned himself again and again, insist, insist, insist again.


    Finally, Lin Yi still couldn''t resist the fatigue of his body. As soon as his feet were soft, he climbed on the ground. Seeing the approaching Zhong Tianqing, Lin Yi was terrified, so he shouted, "master!!!"


    Lin Yi''s roar stunned Zhong Tianqing. He immediately thought why Lin Yi was unfamiliar with everything in the forest at first, but finally he went home. It turned out that his master was here, and Lin Yi''s "shadowless acupuncture" could almost kill himself. How terrible should his master be? Thinking of this, Zhong Tianqing suddenly didn''t dare to fight Lin Yi.


    However, after touching his swollen old face, Zhong Tianqing''s heart crossed. When Lin Yi''s master didn''t come, he would kill Lin Yi and run away. Thinking of this, Zhong Tianqing''s eyes at Lin Yi became worse and worse.


    Knowing that the time was pressing, Zhong Tianqing immediately accelerated his steps towards Lin Yi, turned his hand into a palm and ran straight to Lin Yi. The palm wind even blew off some leaves.


    "Who rat dare to hurt my disciple?" Just as Zhong Tianqing was approaching Lin Yi, a cold voice came out of the woods.


    Zhong Tianqing said in secret that it was not good, but now that the matter had come to this point, he made a mistake and struck Lin Yi with a palm that didn''t weaken at all.

 Chapter 381

    Looking at the approaching Zhong Tianqing, Lin Yi sneered. As long as the master was there, it might not be so easy for him to kill himself.


    Ah!!!


    Just when Zhong Tianqing''s palm is less than two inches away from Lin Yi, Zhong Tianqing suddenly yells, suddenly retracts his palm and cleaves to Lin Yi, and then holds his head and wails.


    It turned out that after Lin Zhengfeng heard Lin Yi''s cry, he was still taking care of Lin Xuewu. He immediately realized that Lin Yi had come back, but he might have caused trouble. Otherwise, there would be no sense of panic in Lin Yi''s cry. When he thought of this, Lin Zhengfeng rushed to the place where Lin Yi shouted.


    He was afraid that the other party would kill Lin Yi first, so he shouted when he rushed over, hoping to frighten the other party and delay himself.


    When Lin Zhengfeng saw Lin Yi fall to the ground and another person was ready to kill Lin Yi with one hand, Lin Zhengfeng knew it was not too late, so he took out some bright silver needles from nowhere and shot out at the man who wanted his apprentice''s life.


    At the moment, Zhong Tianqing looked at the silver needle in his hand and couldn''t tell how bitter it was. He shot from so far away and pierced his hand bones. It can be seen how terrible Lin Yi''s master is.


    Knowing that he can''t fight the enemy, Zhong Tianqing is ready to run.


    "Hum! If you hurt my disciple, do you still want to run? Can you run away?" Just when Zhong Tianqing had run more than ten meters away, Lin Zhengfeng sneered.


    He took a silver needle in his hand and shot it at Zhong Tianqing. Almost at the moment when Lin Zhengfeng raised his hand, Zhong Tianqing immediately fell straight down. It can be seen how fast Lin Zhengfeng''s acupuncture speed is.


    Lin Zhengfeng hurried to Lin Yi and began to check Lin Yi''s injury.


    "Yi''er, how could you be so embarrassed? How could you offend that man? And how did you come back?" Lin Zhengfeng''s concern for Lin Yi can be seen from a series of questions.


    When Lin Yi heard Lin Zhengfeng''s eagerness, his heart was warm. I''m afraid he cares about himself most except for a few women in the world, "master, where should I start with your successive questions?" Lin Yi smiled.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s leisure and joking, Lin Zhengfeng immediately put his face back. Lin Yi immediately put away his playful face, "master, please calm down. I''ll tell you."


    So the two masters and disciples sat on the ground in the forest. Zhong Tianqing, not far away, still lay there straight and depressed. Although he had rushed away Lin Yi''s silver needle before, Lin Zhengfeng''s silver needle seemed to be more domineering and could not lift the slightest resistance.


    Lin Yi tells Lin Zhengfeng everything about his encounter with Zhong Tianqing in this small forest. Lin Zhengfeng sighs after hearing this. He didn''t expect that Zhong Tianqing was so cruel and ruthless that he was almost obsessed with martial arts. He didn''t hesitate to learn the "shadowless needle technique" even if Lin Yi was his teacher.


    Finally, he mastered the essence of "shadowless needling" through his hard study and practice. Lin Zhengfeng looked at Zhong Tianqing with a trace of appreciation.


    However, hearing that the old guy who looked like a young man wanted to kill Lin Yi after he had learned, Lin Zhengfeng was in a hurry, so he went to Zhong Tianqing and stepped on several feet to relieve his anger.


    At the same time, Lin Zhengfeng is also proud of his apprentice''s wit. It is not easy for Lin Yi to know that Zhong Tianqing is harbouring ghosts from the beginning. Lin Yi not only knows Zhong Tianqing''s premeditation, but also tries to stabilize him first, and then study and practice hard in private to create innovative stitches. This is a great thing.


    Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes have changed a lot when he looks at Lin Yi. You should know that he only taught him acupuncture at the beginning. Now he can have such insight into people''s hearts, which makes Lin Zhengfeng very happy.


    "Yi''er, you''re right. Anyone who tries to seize the ''shadowless needle technique'' by improper means should make them pay their due price. What''s more, it''s unreasonable to want to kill Shifu after learning it. No matter where you say it, you can stop." When Lin Zhengfeng finished, he stroked his gray beard.


    Lin Zhengfeng seems to suddenly think of something, so he asks Lin Yi, "you did a good job in killing people with a knife?"


    As soon as Lin Zhengfeng''s words were out, Lin Yi knew what he was going to say, so he opened his mouth and said, "master, I didn''t miscalculate. Who knows that the old guy is so difficult, but fortunately, master, you showed up in time."


    "What should you do if I''m not here or you''re not in this mountain? Yi''er, leave room for everything so that you won''t appear passive. If you practice ''ethereal needling'' more skillfully or kill him as soon as you have a chance, you won''t be so embarrassed." Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi and said solemnly.


    After listening to Lin Zhengfeng''s words, Lin Yi was scared into a cold sweat. Yes, if he didn''t know that master was here, he might be lying on the ground now. He not only looked down on Zhong Tianqing, but also looked up to himself. If he held things a little more, he wouldn''t develop into what they are now, let alone ask Master for help.


    "I have been taught!" Lin Yi gets up and bows to Lin Zhengfeng.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Lin Zhengfeng is relieved. Lin Yi has been respectful to himself since childhood. He always keeps his teachings in mind and will not commit them again. This is also what Lin Zhengfeng is most satisfied with Lin Yi.


    "What are you going to do with this man?" Lin Zhengfeng asked, pointing to Zhong Tianqing who was still lying on the ground.


    Lin Yi looks at Zhong Tianqing lying on the ground like a dead dog and doesn''t move. Except that his moving eyes swear that he is still alive, the other Zhong Tianqing feels as if he has lost the ability to control his body, and even talking has become a difficult thing to do.


    "Of course I did!" Lin Yi said this sentence without a trace of emotion, as if he were a cold-blooded killer.


    "He coveted my ''shadowless needling'' and even wanted to kill me. Killing him is cheap."


    Hearing that he was going to kill himself, Zhong Tianqing immediately looked frightened. He lived so long that he was afraid of death. Now Lin Yi is going to kill him. Zhong Tianqing''s heart seems to have been poured with cold water, which makes him lose his mind.


    Zhong Tianqing looks at Lin Yi walking step by step. He is terrified, but he can''t speak. Even begging for mercy has become an extravagant hope. He can only send begging eyes to Lin Yi through his eyes.


    Lin Yi looks at Zhong Tianqing and sneers. Without hesitation, he prints his size 41 shoes on his face again.

 Chapter 382

    Seeing his plea, he was indifferent to Lin Yi. Finally, Zhong Tianqing turned his eyes into a color of hatred. He had never hated a person so much. Unexpectedly, the person he hated so much was a little ant who could be crushed to death.


    At this moment, Zhong Tianqing''s remorse has climbed to his heart again and again. He hates why he wants Lin Yi''s "shadowless acupuncture". If it hadn''t been for this, he couldn''t have been in such a situation.


    After venting on Zhong Tianqing, Lin Yi turns around and picks up the fallen silver needle from the ground to stab Zhong Tianqing''s death.


    Seeing Lin Yi getting closer and closer, Zhong Tianqing doesn''t have much hope for survival, but he doesn''t want to die like this. Therefore, even when all acupoints are sealed, Zhong Tianqing is ready to fight back on his deathbed, hoping to take Lin Yi to die together.


    Ah!!!


    Lin Yi was stunned when he shouted from Zhong Tianqing''s mouth. He didn''t know what else the immortal old guy could do. Lin Yi saw that the place where Lin Zhengfeng stabbed the silver needle on Zhong Tianqing had expanded several times, just like holes. It looked terrible. At the moment, Zhong Tianqing''s face was red and his veins on his forehead burst, An uncontrollable look.


    Lin Yi knew that the old guy was going to fight back before he died, so he suddenly fell back. Lin Zhengfeng on one side didn''t have his hands idle. He immediately took out more than ten silver needles and shot them at Zhong Tianqing one by one.


    Plop!


    Zhong Tianqing finally failed to kill Lin Yi before he died. Lin Yi watched Zhong Tianqing fall into a pool of blood. The blood on his body flowed out recklessly. His eyes stared wide and died in peace.


    "Master, you killed him directly?" Lin Yi said with a frightened face. He was really shocked just now. He didn''t expect that the old guy would kill himself if he didn''t want to die.


    Lin Zhengfeng didn''t listen to Lin Yi, but frowned and hurried forward to check Zhong Tianqing''s body. In a moment, he showed a sudden understanding.


    "He didn''t die under my needle, but in his own hands. In the last counterattack, he destroyed all his meridians, so I didn''t kill him." Lin Zhengfeng said slowly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi also understood that the old guy was so cruel to himself.


    "He has no hope of survival, so he will kill you before he dies."


    "Gulu!"


    Lin Yi can''t help swallowing his saliva. If Zhong Tianqing had insisted for a while, Lin Yi might have gone back to Jiuquan. Lin Yi takes a fluke attitude towards today''s affairs. If it''s not fluke, he may have died several times.


    After confirming that Zhong Tianqing is dead and no longer pretends to be a corpse, Lin Yi finds a place to bury him. After all, people are dead. No matter how big the hatred is, no matter how big it is, it has gone with the wind.


    After handling everything properly, Lin Yi followed Lin Zhengfeng back to the hut. Lin Yi saw a small figure far away. When Lin Yi walked in, he found that it was his daughter, Lin Xuewu.


    Lin Yi looked at the little girl with two pigtails. Her heart was tender and rushed forward.


    Lin Xuewu saw Grandpa coming with a man. The man was in rags. When the man saw himself, his eyes were wet, and then ran to him. Lin Xuewu stared at Lin Yi with curious eyes and looked at Lin Yi getting closer and closer.


    Lin Yi runs to Lin Xuewu, squats down and hugs Lin Xuewu, but Lin Xuewu is even more surprised. Why does this strange uncle hug himself.


    "Do you know who I am?" Lin Yi asked excitedly.


    Looking at the familiar and strange uncle in front of her, Lin Xuewu stared at her big eyes, shook her head, and then said with a milky voice: "uncle, why do you give snow dance a very intimate atmosphere? Snow dance can feel that snow dance has no parents since childhood, only Grandpa. Will you be the father of snow dance?"


    Hearing Lin Xuewu''s words, Lin Yi is very sad. She has never fulfilled her responsibility of being a father all day. She has only been thrown to her master since she was born. Lin Yi is more guilty in her heart.


    "OK! Uncle will be the father of snow dance in the future. My father will buy a lot of fun and delicious food for snow dance, okay?" Lin Yi was very happy when he looked at the little guy. In his father''s eyes, his children can pour all their love.


    "Well! Good!" Lin Xuewu has a clever appearance. She can see some similarities between Lin Yi from her face.


    Looking at the two people talking and laughing there, Lin Zhengfeng suddenly remembered Lin Yi''s childhood.


    "Master, this medicine is too bitter. I won''t drink it?"


    "Master, is this'' shadowless acupuncture ''really as magical as you say?"


    "Master, I''m so tired. Can I stop learning?"


    ¡­¡­


    The scenes of the past are deeply imprinted in Lin Zhengfeng''s mind. In the past, he regarded Lin Yi as his successor, so he urged him to study all the time. Maybe other boys outside are at the age of reading, while Lin Yi looks at raw ancient medical books every day. Other boys have a lot of toys, while Lin Yi has only cold silver needles.


    Lin Zhengfeng feels that he owes Lin Yi. Whenever he looks at the weak shoulder carrying a burden that doesn''t belong to his age, Lin Zhengfeng feels heartache. He asks himself again and again why he tortures a child who hasn''t grown up.


    Seeing that Lin Yi had to go into the mountain to collect medicine in the rainy weather, Lin Zhengfeng felt unbearable, but he would also warn himself again and again that if he did not pass on the "shadowless acupuncture", he would have no energy to train his disciples when he was old, so he decided to let Lin Yi inherit his mantle, even if Lin Yi hated himself in the future, If you don''t recognize yourself as a master, you have to endure it.


    However, Lin Zhengfeng was not disappointed. Lin Yi''s intelligence finally played a role. When he was 18, he finally learned all his medical skills. Lin Yi seemed to understand why he did so.


    Lin Zhengfeng wanted to make Lin Xuewu a person like Lin Yi, but every time he thought of Lin Yi''s childhood, he gave up his thoughts again and again. He decided to respect the little one''s choice, but to Lin Zhengfeng''s surprise, Lin Xuewu seems to have a strong talent for the use of silver needles.


    Whenever he uses the silver needle, Lin Xuewu always runs over slowly and looks at it carefully. Will he still draw a comparison? Lin Zhengfeng is often amused by this little spot.

 Chapter 383

    After knowing this, Lin Zhengfeng did not teach Lin Xuewu some "shadowless acupuncture", but what surprised him was that Lin Xuewu could use it by himself after watching it several times. You know, he is only a baby of two or three years old.


    Finally, Lin Zhengfeng decides to teach as long as Lin Xuewu is willing to learn. As long as Lin Xuewu says he doesn''t want to learn, Lin Zhengfeng will stop teaching her.


    However, there are too many unexpected things in the world. This little doll who is only two or three years old has never shouted tired under his own temper. Lin Yi often shouted tired when he was a child, but he will finish his work after shouting.


    So Lin Zhengfeng decided to teach Lin Xuewu something deeper. He thought it would be difficult for the little guy to understand. Unexpectedly, she would go to check and read ancient medical books. Up to now, Lin Xuewu has read more than ten ancient medical books at a young age. Sometimes this makes Lin Zhengfeng feel incredible. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it.


    "Snow dance, how about you go out with your father and your father take you to see your mother?" Lin Yi asked softly.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Lin Xuewu began to tangle up and look very embarrassed. From time to time, she glanced at Lin Zhengfeng with her beautiful big eyes. When she saw Lin Xuewu''s appearance, Lin Yi knew what was going on.


    Sure enough, after three tangles, Lin Xuewu looked at Lin Yi wrongfully and said, "Dad, Grandpa said you can''t run around. There are bad people outside. Besides, if I leave, who will accompany grandpa? Grandpa is so poor. I don''t want grandpa to be poor. I don''t want grandpa to be alone."


    The little guy finally cried loudly. Lin Xuewu''s cry overwhelmed Lin Yi and Lin Zhengfeng. Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly comforted: "well, don''t cry, our family''s snow dance is the best. Dad doesn''t leave Grandpa, and dad takes grandpa with him?"


    When she heard that she had brought her grandpa with her, Lin Xuewu immediately stopped crying, which made Lin Yi unable to laugh or cry. The girl would even play a love card for herself.


    At the same time, Lin Yi feels guilty when he looks at Lin Zhengfeng. Since he went down the mountain, he rarely came back. He has been running around all the time. He never thought that his master was alone.


    In this way, Lin Yi took Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Xuewu down the mountain. Originally, Lin Zhengfeng was determined not to go down the mountain, but he couldn''t stand Lin Xuewu''s hard and soft blisters. Finally, Lin Xuewu pulled his beard down the mountain. When he saw Lin Zhengfeng eat flat, Lin Yi secretly laughed. You know, Lin Yi grew up under Lin Zhengfeng''s strict management.


    In order not to let several women worry at home, Lin Yi carries Lin Xuewu on his back, and then runs wildly in the woods, while Lin Zhengfeng follows in the wind and clouds. In Lin Yi''s eyes, he is nothing more than walking.


    As for his body, Lin Zhengfeng had cured him for a long time. Except for his ragged clothes, no one would know that he was hurt.


    In the evening, at the gate of Xuanfeng hall, there was a beggar like young man with a lovely doll on his back and an old man like an old farmer standing next to him, (because Lin Zhengfeng grows his own herbs all the year round and has no other clothes, he looks like an old farmer.) if someone with thin eyes is here, he will certainly recognize this beggar like young man, Lin Yi, who is popular all over the world.


    Under the leadership of Lin Yi, the three of them finally stepped into Xuanfeng hall.


    Just after entering Xuanfeng hall, a voice came lazily, "eh? Why did the beggar come in? Did he come to see a doctor? I''ll practice with him while Shifu is away."


    Because Lin Yi ran wildly in the woods for a long time, many things splashed on his face, so he couldn''t see it without looking carefully.


    Looking for prestige, who is not the Qin Dynasty?


    "Come on, brother beggar, can I help you?" The Qin Dynasty rushed forward with great enthusiasm and wanted to pull Lin Yi''s hand.


    From Lin Yi''s black face, you can still see his angry expression.


    When the Qin Dynasty saw the beggar in front of him, he was angry and thought to himself, is there anything difficult to hide, or is it the man''s side? Thinking of this, the Qin Dynasty decided to pull the beggar down in the inner hall and ask him.


    "Qin Dynasty, take a closer look at who I am?" Just when the Qin Dynasty was going to pull Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly said coldly.


    The Qin Dynasty suddenly trembled. He suddenly had a terrible idea. Looking back at Lin Yi''s face full of soil and leaves, the Qin Dynasty found that this man was his own master.


    "Shifu, what are you doing? You''re playing so much? You''re almost a primitive." The Qin Dynasty suddenly shouted.


    When Lin Yi heard this, his face immediately became gloomy, and his eyes to the Qin Dynasty were a little bad.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s eyes that he wanted to kill himself, the Qin Dynasty wanted to find a seam to drill down.


    Lin Yi looked at the discolored face of the Qin Dynasty. He was a little more comfortable, so he opened his mouth and said, "this is your younger martial sister, just your grandmaster!"


    Lin Yi points to the sleeping Lin Xuewu on his back and Lin Zhengfeng standing aside.


    "So this is the grandmaster. My grandson met him here. He is really extraordinary. Your old man is cleaner than master. I don''t know how many times." When the Qin Dynasty saw Lin Zhengfeng, he immediately slapped up.


    "If you say so, I''m not worthy of being a master?" A cold voice startled the Qin Dynasty.


    "How can I? Master will always be my most amiable and respectable master." The Qin Dynasty flattered him without hesitation. When Lin Yi heard it, he turned and left, ready to wash the soil off his body.


    Lin Zhengfeng looked at the pair of teachers and disciples, and suddenly thought of when he could talk and laugh to them like this. However, on turning his head, it seems that it will not be possible in this life, because Lin Yi respects him too much, so Lin Yi will never treat himself as a friend.


    "Grandmaster, I''m going to call the ladies out now. They must miss the younger martial sister very much." The Qin Dynasty was still more discerning. Seeing that the master was gone, he left to frighten the grandmaster and the younger martial sister, so he immediately asked to invite the martial ladies out.


    Not long after the Qin Dynasty entered, a man rushed in at the door of the inner hall, followed by five or six women. The first one seemed to be Lin Xuewu''s mother, Han Ying.


    Han Ying rushed in and looked at Lin Xuewu lying on the chair. She rushed forward with a few big steps and picked him up. In her eyes, there was a flood of maternal love. The women on one side also stretched their necks and looked at him one by one. She didn''t notice Lin Zhengfeng on the other side.


    After a while, Han Ying found Lin Zhengfeng drinking tea alone there.

 Chapter 384

    In Han Ying''s eyes, several women saw Lin Zhengfeng. Lu Yiran and Su ruoyao saw Lin Zhengfeng for the first time. "Hello, master!" Several women said hello to Lin Zhengfeng in one voice.


    Lin Zhengfeng saw that there were two more people in Lin Yi''s harem team. The corners of his mouth twitched. Last time there were four, now there are six. This speed made Lin Zhengfeng ashamed.


    Looking at the respectful appearance of several women in front of him, Lin Zhengfeng nodded and was happy that Lin Yi had the ability to find so many wives, and that Lin Yi could manage well. Although many wives are good, if they can''t manage well, then wait for a fire in the backyard.


    As the family finally got together, several women began to get busy again. They bought vegetables and cooked. They were happy together. Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t help nodding at the scene.


    The most important thing at home is harmony, unity and love.


    Lin Yi finally cleaned the soil on his body. As soon as he came out and looked at everyone busy, his face immediately overflowed with a happy smile.


    "Are you the mother of snow dance? Why do we look so alike?" Lin Yi was immediately pulled back by a milk voice.


    Lin Xuewu rubbed her eyes, looking at Han Ying, who was already wet with tears.


    "Hmm! I''m the mother of snow dance. My mother hasn''t seen you for a long time. My mother misses you." Han Ying then held Lin Xuewu in her arms.


    "Mom, don''t cry. I don''t blame you. Grandpa said that mom and dad are very busy. When they are finished, they will come to see the snow dance. Don''t cry. I''ll cry again." Lin Xuewu is like a beloved baby. It''s hard to imagine a child''s heart like this.


    Her sensible, naive, lovely, all fall in the eyes of the public.


    When Han Ying heard that Lin Xuewu was like a little adult, she burst into tears and smiled. Her eyes at Lin Xuewu were full of tenderness and maternal love.


    Looking at the other women standing at a loss, Han Ying smiled, then pulled several women to Lin Xuewu and began to introduce them, "Xuewu, this is the second mother."


    "Er Niang!" Lin Xuewu''s milk voice and milk spirit combined with her polite bow made everyone very satisfied. They wanted to have a child immediately. The women looked at Lin Yi like a wolf, numbing Lin Yi''s heart.


    "This is Sanniang."


    "San Niang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Every time Lin Xuewu calls someone, the person will take out the gift already prepared and hand it to her with a smile, and she politely takes it over and says thank you.


    Finally, under the introduction of Han Ying, Lin Xuewu recognized everyone, but she had a question in her heart, why did she have so many mothers, so after tangled in her little heart, she still asked Han Ying, "Mom, why did snow dance have so many mothers? Are they all my father''s wives?"


    Lin Xuewu''s words immediately attracted a roar of laughter. Lin Yi wanted to find a seam to drill down. Others looked at Lin Yi as if they were saying, why do you have so many wives.


    Han Ying couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this. Then she squatted down, held Lin Xuewu''s shoulder with both hands, looked at her and said seriously, "Xuewu, isn''t it good to have so many mothers?"


    Han Ying''s words made Lin Xuewu fall into thinking, while the women on the side were still a little nervous. After a while, Lin Xuewu seemed to have a result and looked up at the people, Then he said, "no, there are so many mothers. Of course snow dance is happy. In the past, there were only grandpa and snow dance in the mountains. There were no parents. Now there are so many good mothers for snow dance. Snow dance is certainly happy."


    Lin Xuewu''s words let several women breathe a sigh of relief. They were afraid to hear that they didn''t like themselves.


    At the same time, I also feel that the child is sensible and clever. His father and mother haven''t seen it for three years. It''s rare that he can be so sensible under the influence of Lin Zhengfeng.


    The last family had a rare reunion dinner together. In the past, it was either less or less. Now this scene is really rare.


    Lin Yi felt that someone was staring at him behind his back, but when he looked up, he didn''t find anything, but this feeling followed Lin Yi all the time.


    "Weiwei, don''t we need sister Ying to do this?"


    "Snow dance is so big. What are you pulling her for? We have to give these sisters a chance, don''t we?"


    "I agree with Weiwei. Now we really have to form a camp."


    "Well, let''s do it tonight."


    "OK, just tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the people returned to their room to rest. Lin Yi had nothing to do and was ready to go back to his room to rest, but he made a mistake. It was as difficult to choose as the emperor turned the sign in ancient times. Lin Yi hesitated alone in the corridor.


    Squeak!


    The sound of the door opening clearly fell on Lin Yi''s ears. Lin Yi saw Ling Qian coming out in a light suit. Under the dim light, Lin Yi could still see the attractive figure. He came out when he saw Ling Qian dressed like this, so Lin Yi quickly stepped forward, hugged Ling Qian and walked into the room.


    "The fish is on the hook."


    As soon as Lin Yi entered the room, the door was immediately closed. Lin Yi''s nose smelled a smell of "conspiracy". Sure enough, Lin Yi looked around and saw that except Han Ying was not there, several other women were here, dressed like goblins one by one, and Lin Yi felt hot.


    Seeing Lin Yi standing there blankly, the women danced one by one. This dance made Lin Yi more unbearable, so they came forward and wanted to catch people. However, the women wanted Lin Yi''s feeling that they could see but could not eat, so they dodged everywhere one by one.


    The scene in the room is a reduced version of the harem, the emperor and his concubines.


    Finally, Lin Yi grabbed one, and the rest fell into Lin Yi''s arms, "brother Yi, we also want a child."


    This made Lin Yi angry, so he set off a red arm war in the room. The war became more and more intense. At the end of the night, Lin Yi fell into bed.


    The next day, Lin Yi slept very late because of his madness last night. Thinking of everything last night, Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. It''s not that he hasn''t thought about letting several women have their own children in recent years, but he is often delayed by such things, so the man creation plan can''t be achieved.


    Thinking about everything last night, Lin Yi couldn''t cry or laugh. He didn''t know whether he would form a boy scout this time. If he was all in it, he couldn''t imagine the scene.

 Chapter 385

    When Lin Yi came to the inner hall, he saw a man sitting at the table in the Qin Dynasty. When he saw Lin Yi coming, he hurriedly said, "hurry, master, drink this quickly. This is what the Shiniang ordered."


    Looking down, a large bowl of bird''s nest was prepared on the table. The Qin Dynasty had wiped the saliva several times. Looking at his appearance, Lin Yi felt funny.


    "If you want to eat, why do you look like others don''t let you eat?" Lin Yi said to the Qin Dynasty.


    As soon as Lin Yi said this, the Qin Dynasty''s eyes lit up, but it soon disappeared. Then he looked at Lin Yi with a bitter face and said, "master, it''s not that I don''t want to eat, but the women told me. These are all yours. I can''t drink. They also said that I want to loosen my bones."


    When the Qin Dynasty finished, his expression became more and more bitter. Looking at a big bowl of delicious food in front of him, you not only can''t eat, but also have to look at it. What kind of experience is this.


    Lin Yi finds out that there is only one person in the Qin Dynasty in the huge Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi can''t help wondering where everyone has gone.


    "Qin Dynasty, where are your Shizu and Shiniang? Where have they all gone?"


    Qin Chao lay on the table and said slowly, "the two masters have gone out for morning exercise. The women said that the younger martial sister has reached the age of preschool, so she went to find a school for her."


    When Lin Yi heard this, the corners of his mouth smoked. It''s understandable that Lin Zhengfeng and Feng Yixu went out together, because they have been immersed in ancient medicine for a long time, and they both have the same topic.


    And several women ran to find Lin Xuewu a school early in the morning. What''s the rhythm? Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking about it for a while.


    After Lin Yi looked at the bird''s nest on the table, he bit his silver teeth and drank it all under the gaze of the Qin Dynasty, which made the Qin Dynasty swallow saliva.


    After a simple preparation, Lin Yi opened the door of Xuanfeng hall. As soon as he opened the door, the morning sunshine spilled in from the door, shining the Xuanfeng hall golden.


    There are a lot of patients today. Lin Yi looks like a new face. He is not surprised to see that new faces appear every day. Lin Yi will be surprised because they are not the people around him. After asking, Lin Yi learned that these people came from other places in order to let Lin Yi treat them with some difficult and complicated diseases, Because they heard that there was no disease that Lin Yi could not cure, everyone came in admiration.


    Since Lin Yi came back from state F, the work of distributing license plates has fallen on the Qin Dynasty.


    "Eh! Unexpectedly, the doctor in this hospital is still a handsome man." A flower crazy woman suddenly said to the people next to her when she was in line.


    "Yes, I actually came to see him. You don''t think he looks too handsome when he sees a doctor. That focused expression is the male god in my heart." Another crazy girl received it.


    "You see, he looked at me, he looked at me."


    "Don''t be amorous, will you? He obviously looked at me. I''m so beautiful. He must have looked at me."


    "Hey, girl, Dr. Lin just looked at you casually. Besides, I believe he won''t look at you even if he is blind. Wow ~ let me vomit for a while. Wow ~"


    "Alas, how do you talk? What is blind and won''t look at us? It''s an honor for you to see us."


    "Girl, I still don''t want this honor." The man then moved aside. The two women who claimed to be beautiful really couldn''t stand their appearance, and only they were satisfied with themselves.


    Finally, it was the turn of the two women, so the two women rushed to Lin Yi''s treatment table excitedly, "Dr. Lin ~ is it comfortable here?"


    Lin Yi is looking at the prescription and hears a sweet voice. The voice is about to crisp Lin Yi''s bones. Lin Yi can''t help looking up. It''s OK. He almost spit out the bird''s nest in the morning.


    I saw a face full of acne and freckles, and the facial features appeared on it in an extremely uncoordinated proportion. Lin Yi was not calm when he looked at this face, and hurried to say, "beauty, I''m a doctor here, but I can''t have cosmetic surgery."


    With that, Lin Yi turned his head away. He really didn''t want to see such a miserable face. It was the scene of a car accident.


    "Hum! You don''t understand my beauty. Sister liberty and mother understand." The woman saw Lin Yi glancing at her head, so she said angrily.


    The woman''s sister is another woman next to her. The woman is even more exaggerated. She has five big and three thick bodies, a pair of cockfighting eyes, a big mole on her face hanging on her mouth, and several long hairs grow out of it and flutter in the wind.


    "Yi''er, how do you drive the patients out? This is not the doctor''s parents'' heart I told you." This is Lin Zhengfeng, but he came back from morning exercise and saw all this.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he felt a chill in his heart. If he were their parents, he would have strangled him.


    However, Lin Yi can only think about it. Seeing master coming in, he said to Lin Zhengfeng, "master, I''m not good at learning. Please give me some advice."


    Lin Yi''s respect made Lin Zhengfeng very useful, so he was ready to come forward to see what the two women had, "can you raise your head and let me see."


    When Lin Yi turned her head away, the two women buried her head.


    When he heard someone talking, he raised his head. When Lin Zhengfeng saw the faces of the two women, he almost thought he was blind, and then quickly turned around, ''wow ~''.


    Seeing Lin Zhengfeng''s eating shriveled, Lin Yi Snickers, which makes Lin Zhengfeng look at Lin Yi. His eyes are full of blame and resist nausea. Lin Zhengfeng looks at the second daughter and says, "two girls, old age can make you normal. Would you like me to treat you?"


    "We are very beautiful now. Why don''t everyone like us? Sister, let''s try." The two women looked at Lin Zhengfeng and the crowd strangely. Is it true that they are so ugly? So after weighing again and again, he nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that the two women agreed, Lin Zhengfeng immediately found two hospital beds and let the two women lie on them. This scene surprised Lin Yi. Does Master still have such unique work? Why don''t I know?


    After putting the two women together, Lin Zhengfeng put a lamp not far from their heads, "Yi''er, I see clearly. As a teacher, I just want to tell you that there is no disease that can not be cured by ''shadowless acupuncture'' in the world. It is also a disease that looks abnormal."


    Lin Zhengfeng''s words burst into a pot in Lin Yi''s heart. Master was right. Abnormality is also a disease, so Lin Yi put away his playful expression and looked at Lin Zhengfeng''s actions solemnly.

 Chapter 386

    Lin Zhengfeng looked serious and raised silver needles in his hand. After adjusting his breathing, he flew the silver needles out in the blink of an eye. When each silver needle flew out, it would pass over the flame and fly to the two women''s faces with a trace of flame. However, the fire was extinguished at the moment of falling.


    Lin Yi was stunned. He saw Lin Zhengfeng shooting at the direction of the two women with two silver needles in one hand. You should know that the distance between the two women is not very close, and finally they can accurately fall on their faces.


    He didn''t expect Lin Zhengfeng to do it again. You know, Lin Zhengfeng only taught Lin Yi one silver needle to fly out continuously before, but Lin Yi hasn''t seen many.


    Watching more and more silver needles fall on the two women''s faces, Lin Yi carefully observed the changes on their faces. Lin Yi found that after some uneven places of the two women were pierced by Lin Zhengfeng''s silver needles, they looked more smooth and mellow, and no longer looked so unnatural as before.


    Lin Zhengfeng still didn''t stop the action in his hand and still stabbed the silver needles into the two women''s skin one by one. Lin Yi was surprised to find that the freckles and acne on the two women''s faces were decreasing sharply. Looking at the almost obvious change, Lin Yi was surprised and speechless.


    He usually treats people''s muscle, skin and bone diseases, but for the first time, he saw the "shadowless acupuncture" forcibly change the shape of a person''s bone, which caused an uproar in Lin Yi''s heart.


    After a while, Lin Zhengfeng stopped his movements, walked up to Lin Yi and said, "Yi''er, haven''t you seen this kind of needling as a teacher? Or haven''t you seen the use of ''shadowless needling''?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi could only nod his head, and then looked at Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes full of questions. "Please give me some advice."


    Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi, nodded, and then slowly said, "Yi''er, how do you understand the disease on the patient?"


    Hearing Lin Zhengfeng''s question, Lin Yi was lost in thought. He was thinking about how he usually defined the disease of the patient, After thinking for a while, he said, "master, I think the diseases on the patient are caused by external substances. People should be infected in the later life except for congenital diseases. Therefore, I understand that the condition is generally to diagnose the pulse and ask questions."


    He stroked his gray beard. Lin Zhengfeng listened carefully to Lin Yi''s understanding, but after listening to it, he still smiled and said, "there''s nothing wrong with your understanding, but do you understand the disease? Just like what did you think made me change their bones?" Lin Zhengfeng said, pointing to the second daughter still lying in the hospital bed.


    Sick? How do you understand? Lin Yi was asked again. He didn''t know how to explain. Why did the two women''s bones still change shape without surgery? Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking crazy in his mind.


    Did master use the "shock" in the "shadowless needling" to cut off the excess part? But why did master just touch it and know it was redundant? And why did master know how much to cut off just right, and why did master know so much about their bones?


    After thinking hard and fruitless, Lin Yi went to Lin Zhengfeng and said, "forgive my stupidity, please teach me."


    Lin Zhengfeng is relieved to see Lin Yi ask for advice. In fact, Lin Zhengfeng also wants to frighten Lin Yi, so that he can''t forget his roots, his master and the soul of "shadowless acupuncture".


    "I think you must know how to remove the excess bones and then make up the missing parts. However, you have too many questions in your mind, so I''ll tell you another wonderful use of ''shadowless acupuncture''."


    "''shadowless acupuncture ''can also be used to understand a person''s condition. I began to touch their faces to find out the location of the needle, because everyone''s location is different, which varies from person to person."


    "After I found it, I put a silver needle on it. According to the shaking of the silver needle, I can judge whether there is anything wrong with this position. I told you that abnormality is also a disease, that is to say, a person''s excess and lack of bones will give people a feeling of morbid, so I will say that abnormality is also a disease."


    Lin Yi listened carefully to Lin Zhengfeng''s teachings. After listening to these words, Lin Yi felt that he still had a long way to go. He didn''t expect that there were so many hidden knowledge in the "shadowless acupuncture" that he thought he had mastered.


    "In short, you should remember that we should understand the diseases of patients as well as our own body, feel the pain of patients and everything patients can''t feel. If you can do this, you don''t need me to teach you any more." Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "Feel the patient''s pain? How to feel it?" Lin Yi listened to Lin Zhengfeng and talked to himself alone.


    Master could feel the redundant and missing bones on the two women''s faces. How did she do it? How can we do no more, no less, just to the point.


    "Shizu, is Shifu okay?" When the Qin Dynasty saw Lin Yi as a fool, it couldn''t help asking with some worry.


    When Lin Zhengfeng heard this, he shook his head, which reassured the Qin Dynasty. As for what Lin Zhengfeng just said, the Qin Dynasty didn''t listen to it at all.


    Lin Yi is lost in thought. Seeing this, Lin Zhengfeng walks to the two women and pulls out all the silver needles on their faces one by one. After pulling out the silver needles, the two women wake up slowly. The two women feel like they have a dream and don''t know about Lin Zhengfeng''s treatment.


    When they saw the two women get up, the people came forward to watch.


    "Eh? Much better. I don''t feel like vomiting at last."


    "Even now, although it is not very beautiful, it can be seen in the past."


    "Two girls, have a look." Lin Zhengfeng took the mirror and handed it over with a smile.


    "Ah!!!"


    A loud cry came, which really startled Lin Zhengfeng and the people.


    "Sister, I''ve become so ugly."


    "Sister, me too."


    When they heard this, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that the two women''s tastes were so different. They even said that they looked ugly now. The face at the scene of the car accident just now was beautiful.


    "Sister, you don''t seem to be different."


    The younger sister looked at the reaction of the people around and said, "the elder sister seems to have a good reaction. Finally, no one wants to vomit when they see us, elder sister, otherwise we will use this face."


    The elder sister thought for a while and felt that her words seemed reasonable, so she nodded and agreed. When they saw that the two sisters were finally satisfied with their present appearance, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 387

    "Sister, let''s go. I don''t want to see these vulgar people. I can''t appreciate our sister at all." The elder sister then took his younger sister and left.


    When they saw the two sisters leave, they were relieved. At the same time, they also respected Lin Yi''s master. When a person does something you think incredible, you will feel that it is not what ordinary people can do. You will not have the slightest jealousy and dissatisfaction with him, but only deep admiration and full respect.


    "Master, I thought of it, I thought of it." A voice suddenly remembered behind Lin Zhengfeng. Who is Lin Yi?


    Looking at Lin Yi''s joyful appearance, Lin Zhengfeng is also very happy. Another advantage of Lin Yi over others is that he can understand it at a glance. What is said here is that he fully understands what Lin Zhengfeng says, not a half understanding.


    "Master, you said we should understand the patient''s condition as well as our own body. Does that mean that we should imagine the patient as ourselves and that the disease is on ourselves, and all we have to do is find out the principle of the disease and fundamentally solve the root cause of the disease?" Lin Yi spoke out his understanding in one breath. When he said it, his face was flushed, which showed the excitement in his heart.


    After hearing this, Lin Zhengfeng nodded with satisfaction. Although there is still some gap with his understanding, Lin Yi can think of these, which has proved that he is a really qualified doctor. "Your understanding is very good. We just want to understand the patient''s condition like our own body. This will not only enable us to find the root cause of the disease faster, but also be responsible for the patient. If the disease is on you, will you treat it irresponsibly?"


    Lin Yi knows that what Lin Zhengfeng is talking about is an attitude problem. Indeed, as Lin Zhengfeng said, if this can be done, there will be another doctor who will be irresponsible to the patient.


    Seeing that Lin Yi understood his words, Lin Zhengfeng turned around and went back to the inner hall to find Feng Yixu for tea. Since Lin Zhengfeng came, Feng Yixu also had company. After all, everyone knows ancient medicine, so they also have a common topic.


    After thinking through what Lin Zhengfeng said, Lin Yi''s eyes at each patient are no longer lazy, but give people the feeling of relatives. Patients can see from Lin Yi''s eyes that Lin Yi is sincere to others. They are like Lin Yi''s brothers, sisters, uncles and uncles.


    This morning, Lin Yi sat at the clinic and looked at the people with a smiling face. Under the influence of Lin Yi, they all became happy and no longer looked like dusk.


    At noon, several women came back from the outside. Lin Yi could hear from their words that they were all discussing which school was good and which school was good.


    Several women''s voices rose one after another. In the end, Lin Yi couldn''t discuss any results. Looking at the appearance of several women, Lin Yi didn''t dare to approach. He was deeply afraid that he would be dragged to discuss these miscellaneous things.


    At lunch, several women also wanted to cook a big table dish for Lin Yi. Why do they say it''s a big table dish for Lin Yi? Because the table is full of tonic things, including bullwhip, seahorse, pig liver and other kidney tonic foods.


    Lin Yi''s face turned green when he saw his big head. When Lin Zhengfeng and Feng Yixu saw it, they shook their heads and left. They also said that it was a dish for young people. They couldn''t stand eating too much. Only the Qin Dynasty stayed there and ate more than anyone else.


    Lin Yi also said fiercely: "good disciple, you eat so much. It depends on how you can stand it tonight."


    The words fell into the ears of the Qin Dynasty, but it seemed to change its meaning. The Qin Dynasty thought that her master was afraid of eating all the delicious food, so she came out to scare herself. Therefore, the action of the Qin Dynasty was more fierce. This scene fell into Lin Xuewu''s eyes and made her laugh.


    There are not many patients in Xuanfeng hall in the afternoon. After all, it has entered late autumn. Although the sun is not so hot, it will still be uncomfortable. After seeing all the patients early, Lin Yi taught Xuanfeng hall to the Qin Dynasty. Then he drove to the countryside alone and walked alone on the path full of fallen leaves in the breeze.


    This season seems to make people sad, but it also gives people new life. Fallen leaves always make people feel a little lonely, but where does life come from without death? Watching the leaves falling from the trees, Lin Yi was also filled with emotion. It was like a person''s life. From birth to death, he didn''t take away a trace of earthly things, but some were just deeply attached to him.


    Lin Yi likes to walk alone in nature. More people have more benefits, but less people also have less fun. This is why Lin Yi doesn''t take several women with him.


    Seeing the farmers working hard in the field, watching the children playing on the ridge, and seeing the golden fields, Lin Yi seemed to integrate into the air alone. This is life. There are many troubles, but there are also too many happiness.


    A man walked to a big tree. Under the tree, there were several old people who were enjoying the cool. They all held Pu fans, talking and laughing, and there were several children playing darts.


    "Whoosh!"


    A dart fell at Lin Yi''s feet. As soon as Lin Yi bent down and took it in his hand, a voice came from afar, "you bastards, didn''t I say don''t play here? What should I do if I hurt people? Why don''t you listen to me one by one."


    "Hey, little brother over there, didn''t he hurt you?" It was a middle-aged uncle with a straw hat on his head who was waving to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also responded, proving that he was all right, and then threw the dart out directly. The dart formed a beautiful arc in the air, and finally landed at the foot of one of the children accurately.


    He saw the dart fall in front of a child with mud all over his face. When he saw the dart flying, he didn''t mean to avoid it at all. He didn''t bend down until the dart landed and pick it up.


    Seeing the child''s calm appearance, Lin Yi was curious, so he quickly walked forward, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "Not afraid." The child said with certainty.


    Seeing that the child was so sure, Lin Yi found that he couldn''t understand the child more and more, so he asked, "why?"


    "Because it told me." The child raised the dart in his hand and said confidently.


    This makes Lin Yi more and more interested in the child. Can a dart tell him? Lin Yi couldn''t help asking curiously, "it told me that it won''t hurt me."

 Chapter 388

    As soon as the child''s voice fell, other children and adults around began to laugh, "this silly boy has mixed up again and talked a lot of nonsense all day." Some people talked about it one after another.


    Hearing the laughter around, Lin Yi was surprised to find that the child didn''t feel at all. It seemed that he wasn''t talking about him. Finally, Lin Yi found that he didn''t even have an expression.


    "What''s your name?" Lin Yi asked softly.


    "I don''t know." When Lin Yi said he didn''t know, he found that the child was sad in his heart, but although he was sad, his words were still neither humble nor arrogant, full of confidence.


    "You''re not from here?" Lin Yi didn''t understand, so he asked again.


    At this time, the middle-aged uncle who just spoke came forward and pulled Lin Yi. He whispered to Lin Yi mysteriously. "Young man, you don''t have to ask him. The child came here a few days ago. He doesn''t know what we asked him. It''s not very cold now. He sleeps alone in the haystack at night. Many people in the village see him poor, so they will give him something to eat. It''s very poor at such a young age. If my family hadn''t had three children, I would really like to receive him Go to my house. "


    After listening to this, Lin Yi realized that the child may have wandered here. The village name here is simple and simple, and he also gave him something to eat, so he stayed here these days.


    Lin Yi looked back at the weak figure and suddenly felt a big desire to accept disciples. Lin Yi had this idea when he heard that darts would tell him. Now seeing the child alone, Lin Yi''s idea is even better.


    "Would you like to be my apprentice?" Lin Yi bent down and looked at the child and said seriously.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the child finally raised his head and looked at Lin Yi with pure color in his eyes.


    "What do you do?" The child said.


    Lin Yi was surprised to hear the child ask so, then looked at him and said with a smile: "me? Save the dying and heal the wounded, or hang a pot to help the world."


    Lin Yi''s words brightened the child''s eyes. His eyes were full of excitement, so he said, "it''s not impossible for me to be your apprentice, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Seeing that he would ask at such a young age, Lin Yi immediately became interested, smiled and said, "you say, as long as I can do it, I will do it."


    The child heard that Lin Yi had promised himself, so he lowered his head again. It seemed that he was trying to ask for something. After a while, he raised his head and seemed to make a big decision according to his appearance. "Yesterday, a grandmother who gave me something to eat was seriously ill. My request is that if you can cure her, I will worship you as a teacher and go with you."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that the child thought for a long time for an old woman who gave herself food. Hearing these words from the thin figure''s mouth, Lin Yi was filled with emotion. At the same time, he also looked at the child a lot. At such a young age, he knew how to show gratitude. Lin Yi decided to raise him even if he was not a good seedling of medicine.


    "OK! Take me." Lin Yi seems to have reached a tacit understanding with the child. There is no nonsense. What he says is what he says.


    Led by a child, Lin Yi came to a farmer''s house. After entering the house, Lin Yi found that the old house was only surrounded by simple furniture and the room was very tidy. Although it was not a large family, it was already quite good for a rural family.


    Walking through another room, Lin Yi finally saw an old woman lying on the hospital bed. When the old woman saw someone coming to see her, she trembled and wanted to get up.


    Seeing this, the child immediately stepped forward to help the old woman. Lin Yi also stepped forward quickly to help the old woman.


    "Here you are, son. There is still steamed bread in the pot. Go and get it yourself." When the old woman saw the child coming, she thought he was looking for something to eat, so she said weakly.


    "Grandma, I''m not looking for food. I brought a doctor to treat you." The child saw the old woman and said sadly.


    The old woman said this to the child, tried to open her eyes, looked at the child and said, "good child, don''t lie to grandma. Besides, grandma also knows her body. I''m afraid it''s just these days. My child, grandma told Uncle Li next door that if I go, you can go to his house and get something to eat."


    When the old woman finished, she looked like she was dying, so Lin Yi pulled the child away, held the old woman''s hand and began to feel her pulse.


    "Who are you?" The old woman asked hoarsely.


    "You are a good man, so God sent me to let you live a few more years." When Lin Yi examined her pulse, he found that the old woman''s blood viscosity was too high, resulting in slow circulation in her blood vessels and finally blockage. It seems that the disease has used up the old woman''s little savings, so now she will lie at home waiting to die.


    After learning about her illness, Lin Yi didn''t give the old woman a chance to speak. He took out his cloth bag, lined it up, and then took out the silver needle.


    Lin Yi wants the child to have an interest in learning medicine, so he deliberately slows down his speed, because if it is too fast, the child can''t see clearly, so Lin Yi slows down the speed to a speed he can just accept.


    The dazzling needles in front of him made the child look stunned. He seemed to have never seen this method of using needles. Lin Yi was extremely satisfied when he saw the dazzling appearance of the child. The effect had been achieved. He believed that the child must be very interested in acupuncture in the future.


    Gradually, Lin Yi''s hands grew faster and faster. Finally, Lin Yi''s hands were almost invisible. This one by one immediately stunned the child.


    Blood blockage is just a simple problem for Lin Yi. Finally, when Lin Yi finished collecting the silver needle, he was still there, as if he was still thinking about what had just happened.


    "Doctor, am I all right?" The old woman could not believe what had happened to her. Just now she could still feel the smell of death, but she was fine in the next second. No one would believe it, but she had to believe it.


    Lin Yi looked at the old woman who couldn''t believe it and said, "well, I''ve solved your problem for you. Just have a good rest these days. Now you still feel uncomfortable. It''s because you''re recovering from a serious illness, so it still takes some time for your body to adapt."


    Lin Yi then turned out of the room, and then came to the hospital alone, leaving an incredible old woman and a stunned child.

 Chapter 389

    "Grandma, where''s the man just now?" The child asked the old woman the first thing he said.


    The old woman was stunned and said, "he seems to have gone out."


    As soon as the old woman''s voice fell, the child ran out desperately. When he saw Lin Yi in the yard, he looked at him with a smile. The child immediately ran to Lin Yi.


    Plop!


    "Master, please accept my worship." Then he kowtowed in front of Lin Yi, and Lin Yi didn''t stop him, because master could receive such a big gift from his apprentice.


    Looking at the child''s three bows and nine kowtows to himself, Lin Yi was also extremely satisfied. After kowtowing, Lin Yi immediately helped up the child. Looking at him, he said happily: "since you have worshipped me as a teacher, it''s always inconvenient to have no name. You see that it''s slightly different from other children. In this way, I''ll give you a name, followed by my last name, called Lin Shu. How about it?"


    "Only at the master''s command!" Lin Shu also said in a similar way.


    In this way, Lin Yi has another disciple. If he thought it was a material that could be made in the Qin Dynasty, then Lin Shu is a perfect jade waiting to be carved by himself.


    Seeing that it was late, Lin Yi took Lin Shu to say goodbye to the old woman. When she left, the old woman asked Lin Shu to go back often. Lin Shu also nodded.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect to go out for a stroll. He even accepted an apprentice. He was also an apprentice who satisfied himself and had his own appetite. He didn''t procrastinate and had his own ideas.


    "Qin Dynasty! Qin Dynasty! Where the fuck has this boy gone?" When Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall, he wanted the Qin Dynasty to take the little apprentice to find a room, but he didn''t find anyone, so he scolded in the inner hall.


    Lin Shu was stunned. His master had given himself the appearance of an expert. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long to become like this, but it seemed good. At least it looked good to talk.


    "Master, don''t howl when I''m here." Suddenly a voice remembered from one side. Lin Shu looked and saw a young man wrapped in an apron running over with a spatula in his hand.


    Looking at the appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi was speechless for a while, and then said impatiently, "where are your teachers? Why don''t you see anyone? And what do you mean by wrapping an apron?"


    A series of problems were thrown on the Qin Dynasty.


    "Shifu, it''s like this. Shiniang heard that there was a school especially suitable for younger martial sisters, so they rushed over. It should be back in a moment. Shiniang asked me to cook the meal first when they left. That''s what it was like."


    Ha ha ha


    Lin Yi laughed and said angrily, "are you sure you can eat the food you cook?"


    Hearing this, the Qin Dynasty was very embarrassed, so he touched the back of his head and said, "master, look what you said. After all, I have lived so old. I still know a little about this skill."


    "Well, don''t be poor with me. Give me the apron. This is a new disciple of the teacher. His name is Lin Shu. Take him to a room and cook. I''ll do it." Then he grabbed the spatula in the hand of the Qin Dynasty.


    Hearing that the boy was his younger martial brother, the Qin Dynasty was very happy, so he took Lin Shu talking and laughing and left.


    "Your name is Lin Shu, right? My name is Qin Dynasty..."


    "The rooms are all occupied by the Shiniang. Now there is no spare room, or you can live with me?"


    "Oh, by the way, you don''t have to pay attention to what master said. He is always knife mouth and bean curd heart."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the distant back, Lin Yi was also very happy, but then a word from the Qin Dynasty in the distance completely broke Lin Yi''s comfort.


    "I tell you quietly that Shifu is a little old and unruly. Don''t look at him in his twenties, you know? Now I have six shiniangs, six." Qin Dynasty whispered in Lin Shu''s ear.


    Lin Yi heard it from a distance, so he rushed forward, grabbed Qin Dynasty and asked coldly, "what did you just say?"


    The Qin Dynasty found that his words were heard by Lin Yi and suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face. He wanted to kill him and didn''t admit it. Unexpectedly, Lin Shu''s words completely pushed him to the fire pit.


    "Elder martial brother just said you were old and not serious!" Lin Shu said carelessly.


    When the Qin Dynasty heard this, his face turned green, so his eyes were full of blame. "Younger martial brother, you pit me!!!"


    Then the Qin Dynasty ran away like a wild man, leaving Lin Shu and Lin Yi with big eyes and small eyes.


    Lin Yi almost cooked the rice. Several women came back from the outside. Looking at their big and small bags of things, Lin Yi was curious. He went forward to take them out. It turned out to be another tonic. Lin Yi''s happy face immediately became a bitter gourd face.


    Several women almost ran the whole city for Lin Xuewu''s school, and finally found a school that satisfied everyone.


    At dinner, Lin Yi saw several women discussing the school, and Lin Shu was there alone picking up the rice in the bowl. Lin Yi suddenly thought that Lin Shu must have never been to school, so he opened his mouth and said, "Ying''er, when you go to send snow dance to school, take Lin Shu with you."


    Lin Shu was very happy to hear that Lin Yi asked him to go to study. He immediately stopped his action, and then ran to Lin Yi and knocked several heads. Lin Yi looked at the child and was very sad. He was determined to raise him as his own child.


    Strange to say, Lin Xuewu seems to have a natural kindness to Lin Shu. He always follows Lin Shu behind, but Lin Shu doesn''t care about him.


    In this way, Xuanfeng hall has an additional child who does more but talks less.


    Every day, Lin Shu gets up before everyone gets up to complete the tasks assigned to him by Lin Yi. He exercises, is familiar with the silver needle, and is familiar with the deployment of each position of people''s body.


    When other people get up, Lin Shu will stop, then take Lin Xuewu''s schoolbag and take Lin Xuewu to school. Because Lin Shu looks like he is eight or nine years old, it is impossible to go to preschool. Lin Xuewu will know a lot of words because of Lin Zhengfeng''s influence since childhood. In this way, they will be in the same class.


    Every afternoon, Lin Shu walks behind Lin Xuewu with Lin Xuewu''s schoolbag and closely follows her back to Xuanfeng hall. After finishing his homework, Lin Shu starts to do the tasks taught by Lin Yi. Sometimes he helps Lin Yi take care of Xuanfeng hall. He already knows too much.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi got up earlier than himself and slept better than himself. Sometimes he couldn''t bear it, so he said to him, "Lin Shu, go and have a rest."


    But Lin Shu always shook his head and still did what he was doing.

 Chapter 390

    "Lin Shu, you should remember where the biggest feature of ''shadowless needling'' is. The biggest feature of ''shadowless needling'' is'' fast ''and'' accurate ''."


    Lin Yi said again and again in Lin Shu''s ear. This is what Lin Zhengfeng often said in his ear when Lin Yi was a child. It''s still that sentence. But time has changed the appearance of too many people. Lin Yi is no longer the boy who listens to Lin Zhengfeng''s teachings every day. He turns around and changes. Now he is also a valuable teacher.


    Whenever Lin Yi teaches Lin Shu, Lin Shu always listens carefully. Even if he has heard it many times and Lin Yi says it again, he will take it as seriously as he heard it for the first time.


    "What is'' fast ''is to raise the speed of acupuncture, which is not only efficient, but also the biggest advantage is that the patient has finished the treatment before he feels the pain."


    "As for ''accuracy'', it is the most important of ''shadowless needling'' and the soul of ''shadowless needling''. If you only have speed but the needle is not accurate, then everything is empty talk."


    "That''s why I''ll teach you to understand the internal view, section and other drawings of the human body."


    In front of Lin Shu, there are a lot of drawings and various models. Lin Yi bought them from the market. Although they are not very good, Lin Shu regards them as treasures. After reading them every time, he will put them in order and take them out when he looks again.


    There were more patients this morning than usual, because today was the weekend. Lin Yi was there alone. The two disciples were busy filling medicine for the patients, bringing tea and water.


    Time always flies when there are many people. When Lin Yi doesn''t feel it, it''s noon. I don''t know what''s wrong these days. Every day is some tonic medicine. Lin Yi looks at it for a while.


    Lin Yi''s face turned green when he looked at all kinds of tonics that suddenly increased in his bowl.


    At first, the Qin Dynasty always tried its best to eat so many delicious foods, and no one would stop him, but then something happened that made the Qin Dynasty pale after seeing these tonics.


    Lin Yi remembers that it was one night. After dinner and chatting for a while, we went back to bed. Of course, Lin Yi didn''t escape the clutches of several women. They seemed to have reached the point where they would drain Lin Yi if they were not pregnant. Lin Yi was also quite helpless about this.


    Almost everyone in Xuanfeng hall didn''t sleep well this night because of the sound of water in the yard and the swaying sound of various iron buckets, but everyone didn''t pay attention and didn''t care at all, but the noise seemed to affect everyone''s auditory nerve imperceptibly.


    It was not until dawn that Lin Yi got up that he found the Qin Dynasty wet in the yard. At that time, Lin Yi was surprised. He didn''t know why the Qin Dynasty appeared in the yard alone.


    So Lin Yi came forward and asked, but he was startled when he saw the dark circles under the eyes of the Qin Dynasty. "What''s the matter with you in the Qin Dynasty? How did you become like this?"


    Hearing a voice, the Qin Dynasty looked over at Lin Yi and looked like he wanted to cry without tears. Then he said to Lin Yi, "master, I can''t sleep all night, and I''m hot all over. Am I sick? Master, please help me."


    Qin Chaosheng and tears, then holding Lin Yi''s thigh, his nose and tears mixed together. When Lin Yi saw it, he was speechless. He thought, who told you to eat so many tonics, I dare not eat you casually. I''m afraid I''ll lick the rhythm of the plate if I don''t eat enough.


    "You''ve made up too much, and you''re angry. You have to vent your fire." Lin Yi said angrily.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the Qin Dynasty seemed to have a way forward. Then it kept bowing to Lin Yi and crying, "master, help me."


    As soon as the voice of the Qin dynasty fell, a large amount of blood was sprayed from his nasal cavity. The blood was stained with water along the Qin Dynasty, and soon there was a blood red scene everywhere.


    This symptom frightened the Qin Dynasty. He didn''t expect that he was so greedy and ate a few mouthfuls of food that he hurt himself so badly.


    So the Qin Dynasty hurriedly pulled Lin Yi and asked him to see a doctor for himself. When Lin Yi saw that the Qin Dynasty was so embarrassed, he said unhappily, "what''s the panic? You''re too patchy. You have to vent your fire. Now you''re like this. Bleeding is also good. Bleeding in the nose is better than bleeding in the brain."


    Seeing Lin Yi say so, the Qin Dynasty''s heart hanging in the air was finally put down.


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi secretly laughed. This guy usually eats the most. I''ve suffered a lot. I see you dare not eat badly in the future.


    Only from this day on, the Qin Dynasty saw the big mending step on the table, and they all flocked to it. They were afraid that they would mend their head like last time.


    "Well, wives, can we change something? It''s all these every day. I''m a little tired of it." Lin Yi looked at the girls and said with a smile. In fact, he just didn''t want to eat, so he made up an excuse to make the girls stop making these body tonic food.


    Lin Yi''s smiling appearance fell into the eyes of several women. Lin Yi thought that several women should agree. Who knows that several women said in one voice: "no!" This completely broke Lin Yi''s mind.


    As soon as Lin Yi thought that he would live in this fear in the future, he couldn''t help feeling numb.


    It may be that the sky is hanging over Lin Yi. After this morning, Lin Yi is finally not afraid.


    When Lin Yi wakes up in the morning, it is still the morning when the sun has come out. This seems to have become a routine. Lin Yi is used to it. Several women have got up early. When they think of the ups and downs last night, Lin Yi can''t help but feel cold. Since the implementation of the women''s plan, Lin Yi has lived a life of "life is better than death" almost every day.


    "Brother Yi, are you awake?" Lin Yi comes to the inner courtyard. At the moment, several women have made breakfast early. Everyone is only waiting for Lin Yi.


    "Hmm? Am I dazzled? Why does today''s breakfast look so friendly?" Qin Dynasty went to the table and looked at the breakfast on the table. He was surprised that he didn''t find those supplements.


    "Master, master, come here quickly. Come on, you will be moved and cry." The Qin Dynasty suddenly shouted at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was startled by the surprise of the Qin Dynasty. He didn''t know if the Qin Dynasty was nervous again, so he staggered over. When Lin Yi saw the breakfast on the table, he shouted "hold the grass."

 Chapter 391

    Seeing that there were no supplements in front of him, Lin Yi felt that he was about to cry. He had eaten them for more than a month.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so sad? Are you not used to these? Or do you want to eat the dishes of the previous few days?" Chen Wei looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile. Did she expose her white tiger teeth.


    On hearing this, Lin Yi''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "vivi, how can I not be used to it? These are my favorite foods. You make them for me. I''m moved and moved tears." Lin Yi made it up and thought of a reason.


    However, Lin Yi later found that something was wrong. He found that Lin Zhengfeng, Feng Yixu and several women didn''t look right at him, which made Lin Yi confused. He didn''t know what they were looking at. Was there anything on him?


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "Lin boy, well done."


    "Good disciple, I didn''t expect you to be quite capable."


    "What are you talking about, two masters?" After dinner, Lin Yi is confused and praised by Lin Zhengfeng and Feng Yixu. Lin Yi is more and more puzzled about what happened.


    Lin Yi was there scratching his ears and cheeks to think what had happened. Several women came forward slowly and stared at Lin Yi one by one. Lin Yi immediately panicked. Did he do anything wrong? It seems that the comer is not good.


    Just as Lin Yi was ready to make a response, Chen Wei looked at Lin Yi''s appearance and ''poof poo'' smiled. Then she leaned close to Lin Yi''s ear and said gently, "brother Yi, you''re going to be a father again."


    Chen Wei''s words exploded in Lin Yi''s mind. What happened? Why is it called again? Are they pregnant? Looking at the posture, you can''t be pregnant.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi was stunned there for a long time.


    After a while, Lin Yi slowed down and looked at the women and said in his trembling voice, "aren''t you all pregnant?"


    Lin Yi said "grunt" and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Then when he saw the women nodding, Lin Yi almost felt that he was going to heaven.


    What''s the rhythm? All pregnant? If you were born, wouldn''t you be able to form a boy scout? No wonder today''s breakfast has changed.


    However, when Lin Yi thought of the torture a few days ago, he didn''t waste his time with several women, but he was still a little angry. Is it easy for him to do it for these little guys? When they are born, they must beat their little ass hard. Yes, just do it. Lin Yi seems to have made up his mind.


    "How did you know you were pregnant?" Lin Yi suddenly thought of a question. Logically speaking, isn''t it all for him to see?


    "Hey, hey, to tell you the truth, brother Yi, in fact, the two masters also participated in our plan. They also think the Xuanfeng hall is not lively, so they helped us a little."


    At this time, Lin Yi knew that the two masters had told them all the tonic things, and several women would find their pulse from time to time every day. These days, there was finally this sign.


    In the morning, Lin Xuewu and Lin Shu went to school, while the girls said they hadn''t gone shopping for a long time, so they went out early together.


    In the end, only Lin Yi and a nervous Qin Dynasty remained in Xuanfeng hall.


    When Lin Shu and Lin Xuewu came back in the afternoon, something was wrong. They saw that Lin Shu''s clothes were full of soil, and some places had even broken a hole the size of a finger. Except for some ash on his face, Lin Xuewu looked very normal.


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand, so he comes forward and asks Lin Shu, but the boy is very stubborn. He just doesn''t say it. Lin Yi has no choice but to turn around and ask Lin Xuewu, but the girl seems to have an agreement with Lin Shu and doesn''t speak. She clenches her teeth, but judging from her appearance, she should be hiding something from Lin Yi.


    Before dawn the next day, there was a sound of beating wooden man piles in the yard. Lin Yi was awakened, so he went out to check the situation. As soon as he got to the yard, he saw Lin Shu practicing boxing there sweating like rain. Lin Yi was more and more puzzled. He didn''t know what was wrong with the child.


    That afternoon, Lin Yi was seeing a patient. Lin Shu and Lin Xuewu came back from school. Lin Yi found that Lin Shu looked more miserable today than yesterday. There were holes everywhere. Lin Yi thought it might be a fight, so Lin Yi was going to find a time to have a good talk with him.


    After dinner, Lin Yi took Lin Shu to the yard. Lin Yi asked coldly, "Xiao Shu, did you fight with someone?"


    Hearing this, Lin Shu suddenly seemed at a loss. Lin Yi immediately saw the fishiness and knew that things might be ten or nine.


    Quietly waiting for Lin Shu''s answer, but the boy didn''t say a word. Lin Yi had no choice but to give up asking. Then he thought that Lin Xuewu came back with Lin Shu. She must know something.


    So Lin Yi came to Han Ying''s room again. When he opened the door, he saw Lin Xuewu lying on the table doing his homework. He looked very serious.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming in, Lin Xuewu immediately put down the paper and pen in her hand, and then hopped straight to Lin Yi. Seeing her lovely little appearance, Lin Yi opened her hands and picked Lin Xuewu up. Han Ying smiled at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi suddenly remembered the purpose of his trip, so he asked, "snow dance, can you tell Dad something?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi had a question to ask himself, Lin Xuewu immediately put on a look of an adult, then looked at Lin Yi and said, "well, ask, Dad!"


    "What''s the matter with the injury on Xiaoshu?"


    As soon as Lin Yi asked this question, Lin Xuewu immediately shut up and pretended to be sleepy. Looking at her, Lin Yi knew that the girl was a ghost spirit. He probably couldn''t ask any questions, so he gave up.


    The next day, Lin Yi entrusted Xuanfeng hall to the Qin Dynasty and asked him to practice for a day, which made the Qin Dynasty very happy. These days, he has been watching Lin Yi treat patients there and told himself a lot, so he missed a chance to practice. When he saw Lin Yi teach Xuanfeng Hall to himself, the Qin Dynasty immediately assured him that he would not let Lin Yi down.


    Lin Yi saw Lin Shu and Lin Xuewu go out of the door in the morning and followed them far behind. He knew that nothing had happened to watch them enter the school, which reassured Lin Yi. Then Lin Yi talked with the old man of the school guard for a while before the old man agreed to Lin Yi''s entry into the campus.


    After entering the campus, Lin Yi found out why several women had to send Lin Xuewu to the school. He saw that the school had complete facilities and green trees everywhere.

 Chapter 392

    The playground, classroom and campus Avenue are spotless. Even if there is a small piece of garbage on the ground, these students will pick it up and throw it into the trash can. Looking at all this, Lin Yi understands the good intentions of several women.


    Because Lin Xuewu is smart, she can skip preschool education. Now she is in the same class with Lin Shu, and Lin Yi can find them both at once.


    Lin Yi hid in the back door of the classroom. Did he stretch out his head and look at the two little guys? He looked like a parent and broke his heart for his children.


    The whole day was safe. Lin Yi was curious. What happened after school? The more you think about it, the more likely you feel.


    After school, Lin Yi quietly followed them not far behind, wondering if anything would happen today.


    Just thinking of this, Lin Yi found that a group of 17-year-old gangsters suddenly appeared in front of Lin Shu and Lin Xuewu. They were holding sticks of different sizes. At the moment, they were looking at them with a mocking face.


    Seeing this group of people appear in front of him, Lin Shu doesn''t panic. Instead, he looks at them with a strong sense of war. He hands Lin Xuewu his schoolbag and pulls Lin Xuewu down behind him.


    Lin Xuewu didn''t cry or make trouble. She just silently took the schoolbag and hid behind Lin Shu. It seems that she is often bullied like this. Lin Yi, who is not far away, immediately became angry and wanted to beat this group of people so that her parents don''t know each other.


    "Boy, take the money. It''s been so many days. You won''t have it yet. To tell you the truth, if you can''t take the money again today, don''t blame me for not reminding you. You and your sister may have a hard time." A rogue gangster came out with a stick and pointed it at Lin Shu.


    As soon as he heard that they were going to play Lin Xuewu, Lin Shu immediately looked like an angry Beast. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. This change startled many small gangsters and couldn''t help but step back.


    "Boss!" A little gangster hid behind his boss and shouted. It seemed that he was afraid.


    "Hum! What are you afraid of? He''s only an eight or nine year old child. Look at your promise. It''s useless. What are you waiting for? Call me." With the boss''s order, the other gangsters raised their sticks and greeted Lin Shu.


    Lin Shu was surprised at the appearance, tightened his fist, and then said to Lin Xuewu behind him, "sister, run quickly, or wait for me in the old place. I''ll come in a minute."


    "Shit, I let you run away a few days ago. None of you can run away today, boy. You left me this wound on my body. It still hurts. I''ll let you peel off your skin today." A gangster with a bandage came out and shouted loudly. His appearance also blocked Lin Xuewu''s retreat.


    Seeing that Lin Xuewu had no way out, Lin Shu bit his teeth, turned around and rushed to the gangster in his hand, knocked him to the ground, and then shouted, "sister, go."


    Lin Xuewu is not a procrastinator. Knowing that she is here, none of us can run, so she picked up her schoolbag and turned around and ran away.


    Lin Yi looks at Lin Xuewu running in his own direction. He has no choice but to come out and hide Lin Xuewu. Lin Yi also wanted to go out and beat several people up.


    However, when he remembered that Lin Shu got up to practice boxing before dawn, Lin Yi immediately gave up this idea. He refused to tell himself that he must not worry about himself. The purpose of his hard practice of boxing must also be to find his dignity. The only thing Lin Yi can do is to watch and save Lin Shu when necessary.


    When she hugged Lin Xuewu, Lin Yi told her not to talk so as not to distract Lin Shu. Lin Xuewu listened to Lin Yi very much. She knew that as long as her father was here, Lin Shu would not have anything to do, so she hid with Lin Yi and secretly watched the battle.


    Lin Shu on the field was relieved to see that Lin Xuewu had run away. These people blocked their way home every day and asked him for money. How could they give it according to Lin Shu''s character? So he began to work with several people. Lin Shu was young and Lin Xuewu was on the side. Naturally, he was not an opponent. He was beaten down a few times.


    The other party also sent out cruel words to make Lin Shu ready to honor the money tomorrow. The next day, this group appeared as scheduled. When they found that Lin Shu still didn''t honor the money, they were ready to do it. This time, Lin Shu learned to be smart and let Lin Xuewu run out when he found an opportunity, but in the end, he didn''t escape a severe beating.


    The thin figure was full of indomitable, so he got up before dawn every day to exercise in order to defeat these guys who are looking for trouble every day.


    Just yesterday, Lin Shu wounded one of them. Instead of being complacent, Lin Shu worked harder and harder. He knew that the days ahead would be more and more sad.


    At the moment, a group of gangsters in the field kept greeting Lin Shu with sticks. Lin Shu also tried his best to dodge and got a stick from time to time. Lin Shu was biting his teeth and survived.


    Sometimes Lin Shu would fight back, but in contrast, his fight back seemed so weak. After a while, Lin Shu was beaten and lying on the ground by several people. These little gangsters seemed to be tired, so they put a few cruel words and left.


    After these people left, Lin Shu slowly got up from the ground, and then staggered to the place where Lin Xuewu had just run. In order not to let Lin Shu notice, Lin Yi took Lin Xuewu to the meeting place they had agreed before, and then Lin Yi put down Lin Xuewu and left.


    Lin Yi answered the place where the fight had just taken place. Looking at the direction that the gangsters left, Lin Yi''s eyes were a little colder. He dared to fight his apprentice and daughter. He would let them know what cruelty is.


    So Lin Yi Ran in this direction alone. It wasn''t long before Lin Yi caught up with these gangsters. They were eating in a big venue. Looking around, Lin Yi couldn''t help but be afraid. It turned out that there were people like these people just now, and it was like a stronghold for them.


    The reason why Lin Yi was afraid was that if he went to a large group of people instead of these people, how would Lin Shu protect himself and his daughter? Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light. He didn''t allow this kind of thing to happen.


    The fight was already unfair. Lin Yi didn''t want to add too many variables, and not all his disciples could bully.

 Chapter 393

    Looking at dozens of people not far away, Lin Yi thought that these people must have done a lot to rob other people''s finances. Lin Yi looked at these people with a cold look.


    Lin Yi looked at the crowd and walked slowly step by step. At this time, someone also noticed Lin Yi coming, so he came to Lin Yi with a guy in his hand.


    "Who the fuck are you, boy? What are you doing here?" A man with yellow hair with a toothpick in his mouth and a dark guy in his hand rushed up to Lin Yi.


    "What do I do? Do you people do when you care about others?" Lin Yi''s tone of voice sounds so emotionless.


    Ha ha ha


    Huang Mao laughed loudly and looked at Lin Yi with disdain. He didn''t think Lin Yi dared to make trouble here. Looking at a large number of brothers behind him, Huang Mao felt a sense of pride.


    "Bah! Get out of here if you have nothing to do. I won''t ask you for filial piety money if I''m happy today." Huang Mao glanced at Lin Yi, then turned around and left.


    Seeing that Huang Mao didn''t take himself seriously, Lin Yi was angry and shouted at Huang Mao''s back: "stop the fuck."


    Huang Mao heard that the ignorant boy behind him dared to scold himself, so he slowly turned around and looked at Lin Yi''s eyes. His eyes were full of anger. Then Lin Yi heard the trembling voice of Huang Mao and said, "what did you say just now?"


    Lin Yi felt funny when he saw Huang Mao''s appearance. The little character still had such a big temper. He really didn''t know how to write the word "death".


    "Are you fucking deaf? Ah? You didn''t hear me so loud? Well, I''m saying it again. Son, listen carefully. I told you to stop." You have to be more cruel than him to scare him from your heart.


    The movement here had already aroused everyone''s ideas, but at first everyone didn''t care much, but they really listened to what Lin Yi said to Huang Mao, so they came forward with a bad look on their face.


    After a while, a human wall was built around Huang Mao and Lin Yi. Huang Mao saw more and more people. The corners of his mouth were raised. Looking at Lin Yi was like looking at the dead.


    Looking at a large group of people around him, Lin Yi sneered in his heart. He didn''t know who said that more people would be useful. Then he looked at this group of people and sneered: "more people, top fart."


    Lin Yi''s words were like lighting a powder keg. Suddenly, a group of people burst up and showed all the guys in their hands. There were countless kinds of weapons. Lin Yi looked at all this calmly, then quickly took out the silver needle from his pocket and grabbed it in his hand.


    Since the last time Lin Zhengfeng gave the needle, Lin Yi has a new feeling. He is worried that there is no test product. Unexpectedly, there are so many people here. This is really sent to the door. Don''t waste it.


    Watching the weapons falling from the sky, Lin Yi''s mouth picked up an evil angle, then his legs bent and suddenly stretched out. Lin Yi flew up and jumped over the people''s heads.


    Then, Lin Yi turned around in the air. The silver needle in his hand was dripping on the people like rain. Then he was graceful and slowly fell to the ground. Looking at the people''s frozen expression, Lin Yi smiled and was ready to punish them slightly.


    These people are not guilty to death, but after all, they have done too many bad things. Lin Yi feels that the crime of death is avoidable, but the crime of life is inevitable.


    "Little brother, it''s not good to treat my brother as cabbage?"


    Lin Yi just wanted to repair these people and went back, but suddenly a voice made Lin Yi stop his action. Following the sound, Lin Yi finds a fierce looking man coming over with a long knife in his hand. Lin Yi''s eyes are full of bad looks.


    cut


    Lin Yi sneered and looked at the man with disdain in his eyes.


    Seeing that Lin Yi despises himself, the anger in the man''s eyes is even stronger. However, seeing that his brothers can''t move, he is not sure what magic Lin Yi will do. So he opened his mouth and said, "boy, what have you done to my brothers? I won''t investigate if you let them return to the original state, but if you don''t do so, don''t blame the knife in Wang Yi''s hand for not having eyes."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi sneered in his heart, then looked at Wang Yi and said, "I''d like to see how your knife doesn''t have eyes."


    As soon as Wang Yi heard this, he was furious. Ignoring his scruples, he rushed up with a big knife. When Lin Yi saw Wang Yi''s fierce appearance, he immediately raised a trace of disdain in his heart, slowly raised his hand, and the silver needle in his hand immediately flew out.


    Ding!!!


    A green sound came out of Wang Yi''s knife. The movement on the knife immediately stopped Wang Yi from rushing forward and picked up the long knife in his hand. Wang Yi was surprised to find a small hole in his knife.


    This discovery frightened Wang Yi. He knew his own knife best. It was a refined steel knife specially made by himself. Its hardness was not comparable to that of ordinary things, but it was such a refined steel knife that was shot a hole in Lin Yi''s hand.


    Wang Yi can''t imagine the consequences if it falls on himself.


    Gollum!


    He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Wang Yi''s eyes changed and changed when he looked at Lin Yi. He had no previous disdain. Some were just deeply afraid. At the thought that his brothers couldn''t move, Wang Yi wanted to slap himself. He hated why he couldn''t see the fishiness early.


    Seeing Lin Yi slowly walking towards him, Wang Yi''s heart beat a lot faster.


    Bang Dang!


    Wang Yi directly threw the long knife in his hand on the ground. What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that Wang Yi knelt down in front of him.


    "Brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Wang Yisheng burst into tears and slapped himself as he spoke. Lin Yi was stunned by this scene.


    Lin Yi thought Wang Yi should be a man of backbone. Unexpectedly, he was such a coward. He just left a hole in his knife, but he was scared to pee in his ass.


    Looking at Wang Yifan''s slap mercilessly, Lin Yi didn''t stop it. He just looked at it quietly. After a while, Wang Yi''s face was swollen. Wang Yi also had pain. Lin Yi seemed happy to see him slap his mouth. Lin Yi didn''t open his mouth and didn''t dare to stop.


    At the thought that the holes in his knife and his brothers couldn''t move one by one, Wang Yi was even more afraid, so he started more and more ruthlessly.

 Chapter 394

    "You said you were wrong? Wrong, where?" Lin Yi looked at Wang Yi and kept fanning himself, so he said coldly.


    When Wang Yi heard Lin Yi speak, he was relieved. If Lin Yi didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to stop. If he finally slapped himself to death, it would be a big joke. No one has ever died so oppressed. If it was spread, his boss''s reputation would be ruined.


    "What''s wrong with me..." Wang Yi tried to recall where he had offended the fateful impermanence, but Wang Yi wanted to break his head and couldn''t think of a way. Therefore, many people offended in his business. Wang Yi believed that Lin Yi''s bone was so hard to chew, and his brother couldn''t have lost his eyesight.


    "Elder brother, where did you say I was wrong? I said I didn''t do well. I''ll change it right away." Wang Yi said with a sad face.


    Hearing this almost nonsense, Lin Yi sneered. Yes, he has done too many bad things and doesn''t know where he is wrong.


    "Wrong? You''ve done so many things. Is there anything right?" Lin Yi asked.


    "I won''t beat around the bush with you anymore. My daughter and apprentice were bullied by your younger brother, so I''m an elder and can''t let others say there''s no one behind me." Lin Yi looked at Wang Yi and said.


    As soon as he heard that his little brother really provoked this, Wang Yi immediately became angry, and then shouted at his little brother: "who the fuck is it? Who dares to provoke my aunt?"


    Hearing Wang Yi say so, Lin Yi is too lazy to care. This kind of person is this virtue. He bullies the soft and fears the hard. It is always his own people who suffer.


    Lin Yi didn''t say much. He walked up to several people who had blackmailed Lin Shu and Lin Xuewu before, looked at them, his face was blue, and then said in a cold voice, "I can''t investigate you bullying my apprentice, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Seeing that several people were still fixed by themselves, they took out the silver needle in their body. At this time, people found that it was such a small silver needle that kept them immobile for a long time.


    At the moment of pulling out the silver needle, several people fell to the ground like soft footed shrimp. They looked at Lin Yi''s eyes with unspeakable panic, "if you have any requirements, we will do it. Before, we really didn''t know they were adults, your daughter and apprentices." One of them first reacted and said.


    Wang Yi on one side looked at several people with anger in his eyes. He wanted to kill several people. He didn''t expect that these people would bring him so much trouble.


    Seeing several people begging for mercy, Lin Yi''s murderous spirit was also much less, so he said, "all I want you to do is continue to beat the boy for me, but you can''t touch a hair of my daughter. If you let me know that you hurt my daughter, I''m afraid none of you will have a good life." Lin Yi''s last voice made everyone tremble uncontrollably.


    Several gangsters were puzzled when they heard Lin Yi''s words. They didn''t know why Lin Yi had such a request. "Adult, do you mean to let us still beat that stubborn boy every day?" One of them said uncertainly.


    "Yes, you just need to follow my instructions. You can focus on it again, as long as you don''t kill it." Lin Yi said coldly.


    Several people are more and more puzzled about Lin Yi''s practice. Isn''t it a teacher apprentice relationship? What makes you look like an enemy? However, since Lin Yi said so, he can only do what he is told. Instead of letting himself be beaten, he might as well beat others.


    "But one thing, you can''t tell him that I told you to do so. If you accidentally slip your tongue, the consequences will be very profound." Lin Yi then revealed his silver teeth. He thought he was very handsome, but he was like a tusk in the eyes of everyone, which was frightening.


    He nodded to show that he understood Lin Yi''s words. Seeing that several people understood what he meant, Lin Yi turned and left. He believed that today''s was a deterrent. They were afraid they would never forget it in their whole life, and they would certainly do according to their orders.


    When Lin Yi returns to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Shu and Lin Xuewu have already returned. Where is Lin Shu doing what Lin Yi gave him, while Lin Xuewu is doing his homework.


    Looking at Lin Shu''s efforts, Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction. Only when there is pressure can there be motivation. He asked those people to continue beating Lin Shu in order to give him a motivation to grow up as soon as possible. Maybe others can''t, but Lin Yi believes Lin Shu can do it.


    No matter how hard and tired Lin Shu is, he won''t say a word of tired. This is what Lin Yi appreciates very much. Lin Yi has seen blood everywhere on the little fist more than once, but Lin Shu just kept silent, as if it wasn''t his own.


    "Lin Shu, come here." Lin Yi came to the yard and shouted to Lin Shu who was practicing hard.


    When Lin Shu heard the master calling himself, he immediately put down his actions and came to Lin Yi. I''m afraid the only master Lin Shu respects most in the world is the master in front of him. Of course, everyone in Xuanfeng hall is very kind to himself.


    For Lin Shu, Lin Yi is like his father, and Shi niangs are his mother. Here he has parents, Grandpa, brother and sister. This is his home. He sees it more important than anything.


    "Master." Lin Shu ran to Lin Yi and said respectfully.


    "Although physical exercise is important, you should exercise moderately. Don''t be blind. This is the medicine for you. Take it for a bath." Lin Yi looks at Lin Shu with pity. He doesn''t know where to take out packets of good herbs and hands them to Lin Shu.


    After taking Lin Yi''s medicine, Lin Shu''s eyes are wet. He doesn''t know why Lin Yi is so kind to himself. He is almost like Lin Xuewu. She has all of them. Lin Yi gave them to herself. Lin Shu secretly vowed to take care of her when master gets old, as well as Shiniang and many people who care about herself.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s back, Lin Shu came back and said in a very small voice, "I won''t let you down, father."


    Only Lin Shu knew the weight of the word "father" in his heart.


    As the days passed, looking at the growing stomachs of several women, he loved and hated them. He had never slept with them since he was only pregnant with several women. Han Ying, the only one who was not pregnant, slept with Lin Xuewu, which forced Lin Yi to give up this idea.


    Everything in Xuanfeng hall was repeated day by day, and finally a harvest season came.

 Chapter 395

    First of all, after such a long time of hard work, Lin Shu finally beat the bullies down one afternoon after school, which made Lin Yi very happy. Seeing Lin Shu''s almost tortured exercise day by day, Lin Yi saw pain in his eyes, but he still didn''t stop him, because it was related to Lin Shu''s future virtue.


    However, seeing the happy day when Lin Shu came back after winning the war, Lin Yi was also very happy for him. Finally, he could see the smile that a child should have on Lin Shu''s face.


    The second is that several women are close to childbirth, which makes Lin Yi busy. He and Han Ying keep running between several women. Due to Lin Yi''s limited physical strength and manpower, Lin Yi finally had to let all the women go to the central hospital. After all, there are complete manpower here.


    On the day when several women gave birth, Xuanfeng hall, which usually never closed the door, didn''t open the door at noon. The patients waiting outside were surprised. Finally, when they saw the note posted on the door of Xuanfeng hall, they realized that Dr. Lin''s wife was going to have a baby.


    Central hospital.


    Outside the delivery room, Lin Yi is anxiously waiting outside. At the same time, other people in Xuanfeng hall are also here. They are anxiously waiting outside the door at the moment.


    As time goes by, Lin Yi has never felt that time is so hard since Han Yingsheng and Lin Xuewu last time.


    Wow, wow~~


    Finally, in the expectation of everyone, there was a long-awaited voice, followed by constant crying, and soon another voice appeared. When Lin Yi heard the voice, he was filled with emotion, full of happiness and moving. Tears kept turning in the eyes of the man who never knew what to cry for.


    "Lin boy, where''s my daughter?"


    "Where''s my granddaughter?"


    At this time, a voice came from the end of the corridor. The people looked around. It turned out that it was su ruoyao''s parents and Lu Yiran''s grandfather. When they saw several people coming late, Lin Yi immediately welcomed them.


    "Grandpa, parents, they are all inside. They should come out soon." Looking at their worried appearance, Lin Yi immediately comforted that Su ruoyao''s mother, Li Qian, had given birth to a child. Naturally, she knew the heartbreaking pain. At the moment, she was looking worried at the door of the delivery room. Lin Yi didn''t listen at all.


    After a while, several more children''s cries came out. When they saw that the delivery room was opened, they couldn''t help but breathe.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s people were crowded around the door of the delivery room, and the relatives of several women rushed to the scene.


    After the delivery room door opened, a nurse suddenly ran out and shouted to the crowd, "who is Lin Yi? Come in with me. Your wife Qin Ling is dying."


    When Lin Yi heard this, it was like a bolt from the blue. He immediately pulled away the crowd and followed the nurse in. Lin Zhengfeng saw that Lin Yi seemed to have been flustered. This is the most taboo to see a doctor, so he shouted at Lin Yi: "Yi''er, remember the master''s word. No matter what happened, you can''t panic. In this way, you can save people."


    Hearing Lin Zhengfeng''s words, Lin Yi nodded back at Lin Zhengfeng, and then entered the delivery room without looking back.


    Entering the delivery room, Lin Yi follows the nurse to a hospital bed. At the moment, Qin Ling is pale, her lips are dry and cracked, her breath is short, her forehead is full of sweat, and her hair has already been soaked. Lin Yi looks next to the bed and finds a child asleep, like asleep.


    "Mr. Lin, your wife has had a difficult labor and has suffered a lot of bleeding. His physical quality is too poor. We have tried our best, but fortunately the child is all right." A doctor came over and said regretfully to Lin Yi.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help it, so he pulled everyone apart, hurriedly took out the silver needle from his pocket, and then lined it up.


    He took out the silver needle very skillfully, but the scene that frightened Lin Yi appeared. His hand shook there, which was absolutely impossible.


    Lin Yi knows that this is the fear in his heart. He is afraid of losing Qin Ling, so he feels the pressure. If it is someone else, it will not be so, because Lin Yi is not afraid of losing.


    At this time, Lin Yi realized that the other meaning of Lin Zhengfeng''s sentence "to feel the patient''s pain" is to treat others as yourself, believe that the patient is yourself, and treat yourself when you are sick.


    The biggest problem now is that Lin Yi can''t let himself enter Qin Ling''s state at all. He has been in a panic. He suddenly thinks that Lin Zhengfeng is still outside. Then Lin Yi is ready to run and ask his master for help.


    However, as soon as Lin Yi turned around, he was held. Lin Yi turned around and found that Qin Ling, who was still vaguely aware, was holding his hand. "Brother Yi, don''t go." Qin Ling said weakly.


    Looking at Qin Ling''s uncomfortable appearance, Lin Yi is heartbroken and constantly scolds himself in his heart. Why can''t he do this well? If it goes on like this, he may really lose Qin Ling. With Qin Ling holding her hand, Lin Yi''s heart gradually calms down.


    Then take the needle and breathe. At this time, Lin Yi''s hand is still shaking, but Lin Yi tries to hold down his shaking hand and finally stabs a silver needle into Qin Ling''s body. Although the position is deviated, it is the best result.


    So Lin Yi is conquering his fear little by little. As time goes by, Qin Ling still hasn''t changed much. Lin Yi has long been soaked with sweat, his face is covered with fine sweat, and his eyelids are a little heavy. However, Lin Yi continues to insist, trying to make every silver needle play its due effect.


    The nurses around were moved by Lin Yi''s persistence, and then voluntarily came forward to wipe Lin Yi''s sweat and help Lin Yi complete some simple things.


    The exhaustion of energy and spirit makes Lin Yi feel more and more weak and can''t even lift a trace of strength. However, Lin Yi keeps telling himself that he can''t give up. If he gives up, there may be no Qin Ling in his world. Just thinking of this, Lin Yi constantly breaks through himself and pulls Qin Ling from the God of death bit by bit.


    Finally, when seeing Qin Ling''s breathing, heartbeat and pulse return to normal, Lin Yi finally failed to resist fatigue and fell to the ground. However, when Lin Yi fell, he was full of laughter, because he knew that he and Qin Ling had won.


    Lin Yi had a dream. He dreamed that he was surrounded by children. They kept calling his father and looking at the small spots around him. Lin Yi was full of joy. Then Han Ying''s women appeared in the dream again. They held themselves in their arms and kept saying they missed themselves. Lin Yi was very strange. Why did they still say they missed themselves when they were clearly in front of them.


    Lin Yi can only comfort them again and again, but it seems that they can''t hear their own voice at all.

 Chapter 396

    Lin Yi had this dream for a long time. Lin Yi didn''t want to look at the sad looks of several women. He could only tell himself again and again that it was a dream and wake up quickly.


    "Master, why hasn''t brother Yi woke up?" After waiting for Lin Zhengfeng to diagnose his pulse, several women came forward and asked. Since Lin Yi exhausted his energy and spirit to save Qin Ling last time, Lin Yi has fallen into a coma. It has been three days. Lin Yi is still unconscious, which makes the atmosphere of Xuanfeng hall, which has recently added several new members, still a little heavy.


    Lin Zhengfeng stroked his beard, then looked at the anxious appearance of the people, and then slowly said, "you don''t have to worry. Yi''er just consumes too much energy, just like his mobile phone has no electricity. When he has enough sleep, he will wake up naturally."


    Then he saw Lin Xuewu looking at him with a disgruntled face. Lin Zhengfeng was surprised. He didn''t offend her, so he came forward and asked, "what''s the matter, Xuewu, why are you looking at Grandpa so much?"


    Seeing Lin Zhengfeng asked, Lin Xuewu''s expression was more dissatisfied, but he still seemed to be forced to say: "Grandpa, you''re a liar. You said that Dad would wake up when he had enough sleep, but dad has slept for three days. Xuewu can sleep so well that he can be energetic the next day, but Dad hasn''t woke up for a few days. Do you think you''re a big liar?"


    "Snow dance, how can you say that about your grandpa? Dad is so tired." Han Ying heard Lin Xuewu preaching Lin Zhengfeng, so she said slightly angrily.


    Hearing Lin Xuewu say this about himself, Lin Zhengfeng is not angry, but looks at her with a smile, "Xuewu, how can grandpa lie to you? Have you ever seen grandpa lie?"


    Lin Xuewu thought about it. It seems that Lin Zhengfeng didn''t deceive himself, so he lost his angry appearance, and then looked at the people with a silly smile.


    Night, quiet as if everything fell into a deep sleep, only the wind rustled the leaves.


    Lin Yi opened his eyes and saw the light. It was not so dazzling. He slowly sat his body straight and looked around. Only then did he find Lin Shu lying beside him sleeping.


    Before going to bed, everyone was arguing about who would take care of Lin Yi. They all wanted to take care of Lin Yi. Finally, Lin Shu was in a stalemate. He took a stool and went straight to Lin Yi''s bed and sat down. Then he said to the people, "I''ll come today. Martial mother, grandmaster and martial brother, you all go to have a rest."


    Lin Shu''s words seemed to be very effective. Immediately, everyone left without quarrel. Everyone also knew Lin Shu''s temper. Even if ten cows could not be pulled back, everyone didn''t say much, and then went to rest one by one.


    Lin Yi''s movement aroused Lin Shu''s vigilance. Lin Shu stood up and watched Lin Yi wake up. Lin Shu was excited, "master, are you awake?"


    Looking at Lin Shu''s excited appearance, Lin Yi was filled with emotion.


    "I''m fine. Go back to sleep." Looking at Lin Shu''s tired appearance, Lin Yi quickly tied a silver needle behind Lin Shu''s neck. Then he saw Lin Shu fall into bed as soon as his body was soft. Lin Yi helped Lin Shu to the bed. After a few days of sleep, Lin Yi was sleepless.


    The next day, Lin Yi is making tea in the yard. Han Ying gets up earlier than others because she wants to make breakfast for Lin Xuewu. When she sees Lin Yi sitting there, Han Ying seems unable to believe her eyes.


    "Mom, is that dad? He woke up. Grandpa really didn''t lie to me." Lin Xuewu rubbed her sleeping eyes and stared at Lin Yi.


    Han Ying rushed forward and held Lin Yi in her arms. Her tears couldn''t stop falling. Lin Yi was startled by Han Ying''s sudden move, then got up slowly, hugged Han Ying and patted her on the shoulder.


    Because Lin Xuewu soon everyone was quarreled by her, everyone was relieved to see that Lin Yi was safe.


    "Brother Yi, the children are still waiting for your name." Chen Wei came forward with a child in her arms and said.


    After understanding Lin Yi, we know that Chen Wei, Ling Qian and Lu Yiran are fat boys, while Qin Ling and Su ruoyao have brought Lin Yi a pair of daughters.


    Looking at several pairs of small eyes around, Lin Yi felt unspeakable happiness. At the thought of so many children waiting for Lin Yi to name, Lin Yi couldn''t help but feel a big head.


    Finally, there was no way, so we had to think of good names together and think of good names for several newborns one after another.


    Chen Wei''s child is Lin Feng, Ling Qian''s child is Lin Yu, Lu Yiran''s child is Lin Ming, and the names of the two daughters are also taken by their mother. Qin Ling''s name for her daughter is Lin Ruoxi, and Su ruoyao''s name for her daughter is Lin Ruohan.


    After thinking up the names for all the children, everyone was very happy, and several children passed around in everyone''s arms.


    I don''t know what happened recently. Fewer and fewer people came to Xuanfeng hall to see a doctor. Looking at several patients of Xi Lang Lang, Lin Yi wondered that none of the people he specifically asked to come today had come. He didn''t know what was going on, so he asked an older patient, "uncle, do you know where the usual people have gone?"


    When Lin Yi asked, the uncle slowly said, "I heard that a new clinic has been opened in the center of the city. The doctors in it are all beautiful women who have studied abroad. They have all kinds of advanced instruments. These people don''t miss the old as I do. They all went there after hearing the news."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled. After curing the only few patients, Lin Yi hurried to the new clinic.


    Looking at the long queue at the door of the new clinic, Lin Yi is very curious. Is the effect really so good?


    "Hey, young man, it doesn''t look like you are ill. Why do you still come to see a doctor?" Lin Yi looked at a healthy looking man in Changlong''s team and said.


    "Sick? I think you''re sick. What''s the matter if you''re not sick? You can''t come for an examination if you''re not sick? Besides, there are many beautiful women in the doctor''s clinic." The boy said with a satisfied face.


    Lin Yi found that the name of the clinic was actually called doctor''s clinic. This name was really bold. Lin Yi went up to the door and looked. He found that there were several young female doctors in white coats, but it still couldn''t cover up their hot figure and angel appearance.


    Looking at their provocative actions and teasing the patients from time to time, Lin Yi knows why there are so many people here.

 Chapter 397

    Not to mention their medical skills, Lin Yi is angry only by what they have done to patients, which is an insult to medical skills.


    After reading the clinic, Lin Yi hurried back to Xuanfeng hall angrily.


    "Yi''er, what are you doing? How can you walk without looking at the road?" Lin Yi is angry. He suddenly bumps into a man. He looks up and sees that it is Lin Zhengfeng.


    Lin Yi tells Lin Zhengfeng why he is angry. Lin Zhengfeng laughs when he hears it.


    "Master, what are you laughing at? Don''t you think it''s an insult to medical skills?" Lin Yi looked at Lin Zhengfeng and laughed, puzzled and asked.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s confused appearance, Lin Zhengfeng stopped his smile, and then slowly said, "Yi''er, what do you think is the most important thing to treat a disease?"


    "This, of course, is medical skill." Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "Since you know that the most important thing to see a doctor and save people is medical skills, what are you angry about? People just think new things are attractive. When they feel tired, they will use medical skills as a comparison between you. Then they will know who wins and who loses." Lin Zhengfeng stroked his beard and said.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly realized and laughed at his persistence. As long as he didn''t care and did his duty well, what''s so angry?


    In the afternoon, Lin Shu still took Lin Xuewu back to Xuanfeng hall and saw few patients in Xuanfeng hall. Lin Shu was puzzled. According to reason, Lin Yi should be the busiest time at ordinary times. Why is it unusual today? There are only a few people?


    Seeing Lin Shu coming back, Lin Yi quickly treated the only few patients, and then came to Lin Shu. At this time, Lin Shu was sweating to complete the forging task mentioned by Lin Yi.


    "Well, Xiao Shu, I see your physique is almost the same. From today on, you will learn ''shadowless acupuncture'' from me."


    As soon as he heard this, he had to learn "shadowless needling." Lin Shu''s face suddenly flushed.


    Looking at Lin Shu''s appearance, I know that he has been looking forward to the "shadowless needle technique" for a long time, "Xiao Shu, do you know about silver needle?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, Lin Shu didn''t know how to answer it. He didn''t know why his master asked so. Do you still need to know that silver needle is silver needle? Lin Shu thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a reason, so he shook his head at Lin Yi.


    Seeing that Lin Shu didn''t answer his question rashly, he thought about it before answering himself. Lin Yi knew that this question would be the answer he and his master would pursue all his life, because he was also in the process of understanding, and he didn''t dare to say that he must know the silver needle.


    Um


    Lin Yi nodded, then took a silver needle from his body and handed it to Lin Shu: "from today on, take this silver needle with you. No matter sleeping or eating, you are not allowed to take it down without my permission or wrap it with thick things."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s order, Lin Shu didn''t ask much. He knew that master had his own plan, and he only needed to implement it. He didn''t need to ask and say anything else.


    Lin Shu put away the silver needle without saying why. Lin Yi was extremely satisfied and looked up to the disciple.


    "Shadowless needling is about speed and accuracy. You should know the structure of the human body these days. Then you should pay attention to strength and speed. You should practice frequently. As for the objects to be practiced, you can do it by yourself." When Lin Yi finished, he turned to the kitchen to cook. There was no way for several women to give birth. Lin Yi let them rest, and then wrapped up all the housework on his own.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s back, Lin Shu was also cruel, so he took the medical book in one hand and the silver needle Lin Yi gave him in the other hand, and pricked a needle on himself.


    Lin Shu''s technique is naturally not very skilled, and he will make himself covered with blood from time to time, but he was stunned and did not shout. He still kept stabbing himself with a silver needle. The position is wrong. Let''s start again. Is it more powerful? Start over.


    Later, when Lin Yi came out, he found Lin Shu hurt all over. Lin Yi hurried over and grabbed Lin Shu''s hand, and then said angrily, "Xiao Shu, what are you doing?"


    Seeing Lin Yi holding his hand, Lin Shu pursed his mouth, and then slowly said, "master, I think only when I practice skillfully on myself can I apply needles to the patient."


    Hearing Lin Shu say this, Lin Yi can''t help sighing, "fool."


    "Forget it. When I see a doctor in the future, you will follow me. I will slow down. You should understand the meaning, strength and accuracy of each injection. It''s almost time. I''ll let you officially see a patient. Don''t worry and take your time."


    "Master, have you heard that there is going to be a medical exchange conference in the world, and now the invitations have been sent." This is what the Qin Dynasty said in a hurry.


    Lin Yi took the invitation. After opening it, he found that there was another letter in it. It turned out that it was sent by Dean Harry. Seeing that there was another medical event in the world, he thought of Lin Yi who was far away in China, and then asked the Organizing Committee for an invitation to send it to Lin Yi.


    As soon as Lin Yi saw that the place where the event was held was still country R, Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of Honda Yimu. Last time, Lin Yi made a great success at the medical conference. At that time, Lin Yi was at the height of the sun, but at that time, Lin Yi gradually withdrew from people''s sight after refusing too many invitations.


    After Lin Yi returned to China, he knew that he was a famous person in several nearby cities. He had never heard of himself in a farther place. Although Lin Yi enjoyed a great reputation abroad, in such a large country, Lin Yi was like a doctor with a little popularity.


    Lin Yi has made great efforts over the years, but it is difficult to spread in China, so Lin Yi thinks about when to hold a medical conference in China.


    There is also a letter from Dean Harry in the invitation, which roughly means that he will come to China before the medical conference to see Lin Yi and study the ancient Chinese medicine.


    Then wait until a few days before the competition, and then go to country R to attend the medical conference with Lin Yi. After reading it, Lin Yi also thinks it is necessary to go to country R to attend the medical conference. Country R has always looked down on China. No matter what aspect, Lin Yi is going to subvert their ideas and let them know that China''s ancient medical skills are beyond their reach.


    At the same time, Lin Yi also wants to see what the capital that makes country R proud is. Lin Yi will make everyone look at China''s ancient medicine differently in country R and in front of the world, and also want to promote China''s ancient medicine to the new continent.

 Chapter 398

    That day, Lin Yi came to the airport early to meet a friend Dean Harry. At noon, Lin Yi finally received the long-awaited Dean Harry and took him back to Xuanfeng hall.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, this is your medical school? Why doesn''t it look as good as the Xuanfeng hall in country f?" Dean Harry looked at some broken Xuanfeng hall and said.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled and said slowly, "Dean Harry, you have to believe in a word ''if the mountain is not high, there is a fairy, the water is no longer deep, and there is a dragon."


    This sentence made Dean Harry look up to Lin Yi. When he came to China, he also read a lot of Chinese ancient literature. Now he is not only interested in Chinese ancient medicine, but also has a great interest in Chinese ancient literature.


    After a while, Lin Zhengfeng came back from the outside. Lin Yi pulled Lin Zhengfeng and introduced him to Dean Harry. Dean Harry saw that the ugly old man was Lin Yi''s master. He immediately showed his admiration and treated Lin Zhengfeng as respectfully as his teacher.


    Lin Zhengfeng saw that this person who was not much younger than himself even called his teacher, so he prevaricated again and again. However, Dean Harry after all studied Chinese ancient literature for a period of time. In a word, Lin Zhengfeng shut his mouth, "don''t prevaricate any more. The teacher is the master. Isn''t that your Chinese ancient motto?"


    Seeing his master''s eating flat, Lin Yi secretly laughed. However, Lin Zhengfeng looked at this scene, and Lin Yi immediately changed his face.


    Then Lin Yi introduced his wife and disciples to Dean Harry one by one. When he saw several women holding their children, Dean Harry was surprised and laughed. Lin Yi''s speed was so fast that he suddenly changed his face when he saw Lin Shu.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, this is your apprentice. Why are you covered with scars?" Dean Harry said puzzled.


    When Dean Harry asked, Lin Yi told him about Lin Shu. When he heard that the child tried the needle with his own body, he immediately admired Lin Shu.


    "Lin Xiaoyou can''t imagine that you are hiding dragons and crouching tigers here. A disciple is so desperate. It seems that I don''t have to envy your ancient medicine. After all, you learned it with your own efforts, and you can''t envy it." Dean Harry shook his head and said.


    When asked why there were not many patients in Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi smiled bitterly. Then he told Dean Harry about the newly opened clinic. When he heard that it happened, Dean Harry smiled bitterly. This kind of thing is useless. It''s only natural.


    As time went by, Lin Yi took Dean Harry everywhere to watch the ancient Chinese medicine and saw all kinds of treatment methods. Dean Harry couldn''t help but sigh about the spiritual wisdom of the Chinese people.


    It''s only a few days before the medical conference. Lin Yi looks at several women with children, so he''s not ready to take several women. After all, now that he has children, he can have a trip at any time.


    The day of the medical conference was set in winter. Lin Shu also had a holiday, so Lin Yi planned to take him to see the world. As for the Qin Dynasty, Xuanfeng hall still needed someone to take care of it, so he didn''t take him.


    When he left, the Qin Dynasty was crying. He saw a big man crying at the door. When Lin Yi walked up, he printed a footprint on his ass, but he still promised to take him next time, which stopped him.


    In this way, Lin Yi and Dean Harry came to country R. Lin Yi''s first visit here was also full of novelty. In this way, Lin Yi''s trip to country R began.


    Because it was only a few days before the medical conference, Dean Harry, as a person who had been to r country for many times, took the task of tour guide and took Lin Yi and Lin Shu everywhere to experience the culture of r country.


    "It seems that someone fainted in front of Shifu." Lin Shu''s voice came. Lin Yi looked down Lin Shu''s fingertips and found a man lying on the road. The people around him were trying to wake him up.


    Lin Yi rushed over when he saw it. Dean Harry was unwilling to show weakness. He rushed in front of him in a few steps. Then Dean Harry said in astringent r Mandarin: "I''m a doctor. Get out of the way and I''ll save him."


    Although Dean Harry''s words were not very standard, but everyone understood what he meant, so they all stepped back one after another. Dean Harry saw that everyone stepped back and came forward to observe the symptoms of the fallen middle-aged man.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, what can you do? It seems that he has an acute disease, which hinders the blood supply to his brain, so it leads to coma." After Dean Harry checked, he looked at Lin Yi and frowned.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi came forward and touched the pulse of the middle-aged man. After understanding the disease, Lin Yi took out the silver needle from the cloth bag he carried with him, and then stabbed a silver needle into the middle-aged man before everyone could see it clearly.


    Only those with sharp eyes found the silver needles on the middle-aged man''s head. They didn''t even understand how the silver needles came to his head. They only thought that Lin Yi took out the cloth bag. The silver needles in the cloth bag seemed to be similar to those above. At this time, they realized that Lin Yi must have done it.


    Lin Yi ignored everyone''s exclamation and kept taking out silver needles and sticking them one by one on the middle-aged man''s head. At this time, other people found that the middle-aged man didn''t know when there were many more silver needles on his head.


    After all this, Lin Yi saw that the man''s breathing and pulse gradually returned to the original state, so Lin Yi quickly pulled out all the silver needles on the man''s head. The people were surprised. After all this, Lin Yi handed the man to his family, and then turned around to take Lin Shu away. Not long after Lin Yi left, the alarm of the ambulance rang out.


    The alarm also brought the people back to reality. When they came back to God, Lin Yi didn''t know where to go. Even the man''s family members looked confused and didn''t know what had just happened.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, although I''ve seen your ''shadowless acupuncture'', I''m still shocked every time I see it." On the way back, Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "Dean Harry, you have to believe that I''m just a grain of dust in the world. There are many people who are more capable than me, so don''t praise me any more." Lin Yi smiled.


    Lin Shu, who followed Lin Yi behind him, didn''t say a word. His mind was full of Lin Yi''s acupuncture just now. Then he thought and took up the silver needle in his hand.


    The silver needle in Lin Shu''s hand made him suffer a lot. Because Lin Yi said that he could not wrap the silver needle with things and wanted to know about the silver needle himself, Lin Shu would often be pierced by the silver needle. Lin Shu didn''t know how many times he had been pierced.

 Chapter 399

    There are still three days before the medical exchange conference. In these three days, Lin Yi and Dean Harry can experience the culture and art of r country everywhere.


    At night, Lin Yi is lying in bed thinking about the scenery and culture he has seen in recent days. Lin Yi also thinks of Lin Shu''s infatuation with medical technology. Lin Yi finds that Lin Shu is almost infatuated with medical technology. He has regarded medical technology as a part of his body.


    Lin Shu always carries out Lin Yi''s words unconditionally. Sometimes he not only completes the tasks given to him by Lin Yi, but also customizes plans for himself. He will never stop until he meets the requirements.


    Lin Yi knows his temper, so he never cares about his persistence. In Lin Yi''s opinion, it''s up to him to toss around. Even if he mutilates himself and has his own master, he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    "Shua!"


    Lin Yi suddenly heard a slight sound from the roof. Lin Yi immediately woke up. You know, it''s very late now, and the people still on the roof can''t be good people.


    Patter!


    After turning off the lights in the room, Lin Yi pretended to sleep, put his pillow under the quilt, and then crept into the corner of the room. Everything was ready. Now he was waiting to take the bait.


    Just after Lin Yi thought he was gone, Lin Yi suddenly found that there was a strange smell and some fragrance in the room. This was not the smell of the room. After smelling a trace, Lin Yi was dizzy. Lin Yi immediately woke up, took out a silver needle and gave himself a needle to keep himself awake, then shut up and hid quietly in the corner.


    These people even use Mi Xiang. Who is it and why should they deal with themselves? Lin Yi thought about it carefully. Finally, Lin Yi thought that he had not offended anyone in r country except Honda Yimu of Shenmu society. Was he really a member of Shenmu society? Lin Yi guessed in the corner.


    People outside may feel that the time is ripe and there is no movement in the room, so they gently pry open the door. The sound is as small as a hamster biting. If Lin Yi hadn''t paid special attention, he couldn''t find anything wrong at all.


    Squeak!


    Although the sound of opening the door was also paid special attention, there was still a slight sound. Lin Yi knew someone had come in. Because the weather was not very good today, there were dark clouds everywhere and there were signs of rain at any time, so the room was dark. Lin Yi knew nothing except that someone had come in.


    Lin Yi feels very bad about this feeling of blinding himself. The other party seems to be prepared and does everything very lightly. Therefore, Lin Yi can only hear a voice of "Sasha". Lin Yi knows that this is not the way to go on. He must find a way or let the other party expose himself first.


    Just when Lin Yi was distressed, a footsteps suddenly appeared outside the door. The sound was very slight, but compared with the people who came in before, the sound seemed so clumsy. Obviously, this was also the effect of someone deliberately hiding the footsteps.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    "Master, did you sleep?" Lin Yi suddenly heard Lin Shu''s voice at the door. The voice was very subtle.


    As early as Lin Shu''s footsteps appeared, the people in the room quickly found a place to hide, so the big room seemed empty, and only the bed still had an illusion made by Lin Yi in advance.


    Maybe Lin Shu thought Lin Yi was asleep, so he left. Lin Yi was relieved to hear Lin Shu''s footsteps away. In fact, he was afraid of Lin Shu rushing in. Now he didn''t know the situation in the house. If Lin Shu came in again, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It seemed that Lin Shu had gone away, so the people who hid came out of the darkness one after another.


    "Do it quickly and withdraw after finishing the work. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Before Lin Yi came to r country, he specially learned the language of r country for a few days, so Lin Yi can understand what they say.


    "Yes"


    Lin Yi heard from the people who answered that the people who spoke in advance should add up to five. After Lin Yi knew how many people there were, he felt a lot easier.


    "Boom"


    At this time, a violent thunder suddenly occurred outside, which startled everyone in the room. Seeing this scene, Lin Yi suddenly thought of a way.


    Every thunder is accompanied by a moment of dazzling white light. If he can seize the opportunity of this moment, he can leave them all. Thinking of this, Lin Yi stares at everything in the house and waits for the emergence of lightning.


    Although nothing can be seen in the room, Lin Yi still focuses on it, just when Lin Yi is impatient.


    "Click!"


    There was another loud noise outside, and the white light was fleeting. Lin Yi also shot out the silver needle in his hand at this moment. After the white light flashed, Lin Yi knew that he had finished two people, but there were three others. He had to take them all before they found them.


    But accidents always kept happening. At this time, someone came forward and stabbed Lin Yi''s bed with a dagger. The cotton wool in the quilt danced everywhere. Soon the house was full of cotton wool.


    "Eh? What''s going on?" The man who stabbed with a dagger suddenly said, and then he opened the quilt and found out who was inside, so years of experience told him that this man must have been on guard in advance. In his industry, there is a saying that "if you don''t hit the target, you won''t hit again." The worst outcome may be that they are killed.


    Then Lin Yi heard one of them anxiously say, "hurry up, this person will be on guard first."


    As soon as they said this, the others were ready to leave immediately, but they suddenly found that two of them who came with them were indifferent to the words of retreat. Then someone went to pull, but it was ok if they didn''t pull. As soon as they pulled, the people who had been settled by Lin Yiding fell straight down, which startled the other three.


    They didn''t know what was wrong with the man, so they came forward to check. They found that the man who fell to the ground still had a pulse and was not dead. At this time, a person on the other side also suffered the same. Neither of them died, but there was no movement. At this time, they grabbed the nerves of the remaining three people.


    They don''t know when these two people were like this. It seems that they should be artificial. Is it the goal of this time? But don''t you say it''s not difficult? Now, not only has the task not been completed, but the five people in this line may have to explain here.


    At this time, several people greeted their task person''s ancestors hundreds of times, and swore in their hearts that if they didn''t die this time, they would make that person suffer a little, and they would add a little more money by the way.

 Chapter 400

    Several people''s experience tells them that they can''t escape at the moment, because if they escape, they will leave their back to the enemy. At that time, they don''t know what''s going on, so they squeeze together back-to-back and watch everything around them closely..


    They are waiting for Lin Yi to show up. Isn''t Lin Yi? So several people were anxious. Lin Yi was waiting for the next thunder.


    "Click!"


    The emperor is worthy of his heart. In Lin Yi''s hard wait, a thunder finally came, and the light of that moment was also extremely dazzling. Lin Yi knew that the opportunity was not lost, and immediately shot out the silver needle already prepared. But at this moment, the three people who surrounded the city also found Lin Yi''s figure, so they all shot all the darts already prepared at Lin Yi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi dodged after shooting out his silver needle.


    "Ding Ding"


    As soon as Lin Yi dodged, he ordered a pile of darts where he had just stayed. Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He secretly said that he was lucky that he was so fast, otherwise he would become a sieve.


    But before Lin Yi came and was happy, Lin Yi suddenly found that another person had missed the silver needle just now, that is, the other person hiding behind them. This discovery made Lin Yi start a cold sweat. Fortunately, he noticed it.


    Now the only person also knew that Lin Yi judged their position by the moment of lightning, so he quickly found a hiding place.


    At this time, Lin Yi knew that the rest of the man might not show any tricks, which made Lin Yi a little depressed.


    Bang!!!


    Just when Lin Yi was very depressed, his door was suddenly opened from the outside, and then a flashlight was thrown in from the door. The flashlight kept rotating on the floor. Lin Yi immediately kept looking for the trace of the remaining person in the room while the flashlight was rotating.


    Lin Yi looks around the house and doesn''t find anyone. Lin Yi is in a cold sweat. He doesn''t find him. Then he must have found himself, but what about people? Lin Yi was a little flustered.


    Just when Lin Yi suddenly found something wrong and rushed forward, several darts were nailed directly at the foot of the position where he had just been. Lin Yi found the figure hiding on the beam along the direction. Lin Yi immediately shot the silver needle out of his hand.


    Poop!


    The man was unprepared. He got caught and fell off the beam.


    This is a figure rushing in at the door. Lin Yi subconsciously wants to use a silver needle, but the voice of someone makes Lin Yi stop his movements.


    "Master, it''s me." Lin Shu rushed in through the door.


    Under the light of the flashlight, Lin Yi found it was Lin Shu, so he went to the switch of the room light and turned on the room light. At this time, Lin Yi found that there were five people in his room. The room was in a mess and full of cotton wool.


    Seeing the five people lying on the ground, Lin Yi suddenly felt something wrong. The five people didn''t struggle. You know, although their silver needle can make them unable to move, it''s OK to make some subtle expressions, but Lin Yi didn''t find a trace of signs.


    Lin Yi suddenly screamed bad, rushed forward and turned one of them over. At this time, Lin Yi was surprised to find that he was dead. Then Lin Yi turned over the other people, but without exception, these people had died. After careful inspection, Lin Yi found that their death was caused by taking highly toxic poison.


    This discovery made Lin Yi frown. These people seem to have received professional training. Who will specially train these dead waiters? Lin Yi doesn''t understand who wants to deal with himself.


    Lin Yi turned around and found Lin Shu standing silent beside him. Thinking of the scene just now, Lin Yi couldn''t help being curious. Then he looked at the child who looked young but did things very skillfully and asked, "Xiao Shu, do you know someone is in my room?"


    "Yes." Lin Shu nodded.


    "Sure enough." Lin Yi said secretly, but he was still curious about how he knew, so he asked, "then tell master, how did you know someone was going to deal with me?"


    Seeing Lin Yi ask Lin Shu, he seems a little embarrassed, but because Lin Yi asks, he has to tell Lin Yi in detail. It turns out that Lin Shu heard the footsteps on the roof before. At that time, he was looking at the medical book and injecting himself. When he heard this subtle sound, Lin Shu was a little suspicious.


    At that time, he didn''t care, but when he calmed down, he heard that there seemed to be some movement outside Lin Yi''s door, so he knew that things were not as simple as he thought, so he gently pushed the door open and looked here secretly. Sure enough, Lin Shu finally saw several figures outside Lin Yi''s door under the dim street lamp.


    This discovery made Lin Shu feel uneasy. Although his master was brave and resourceful, he certainly couldn''t resist the enemy''s plot. So Lin Shu decided to go and have a look, so he pretended to be afraid to disturb others'' rest and came to Lin Yi''s door.


    When he came to the door, Lin Shu pretended to ask Lin Yi for advice, so he asked at the door. In fact, Lin Shu had seen the disguise on Lin Yi''s bed with the help of the dim light in his hand at this time. It was this discovery that Lin Shu was a little relieved.


    Lin Shu knew that his master always had many ghost ideas. Now he might make trouble for Lin Yi when he went in, so he left in a hurry.


    After waiting in the room for a long time, there was no movement in Lin Yi''s room. Lin Shu was restless, so he conveniently picked up a flashlight, and then gently came to Lin Yi''s door. He saw that there was still no movement, so Lin Shu threw the flashlight into the crack of the door.


    Hearing a loud noise from Lin Yi''s room, Lin Shu rushed in from the door. As soon as he came in, he found five lying on the ground.


    Hearing Lin Shu''s words, Lin Yi had to praise Lin Shu''s wit and decisive character.


    At this time, there was a sudden rainstorm outside. The raindrops were desperately venting on the roof, making a loud noise. Soon there was a thick layer of fog outside.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi sighed lightly, and then asked Dean Harry to come. After all, he has not come to r country once or twice. He must get some important information from him.


    After a while, Dean Harry came in a hurry. As soon as he entered Lin Yi''s door, he saw several figures lying on the ground. Dean Harry frowned and stepped forward in Lin Yi''s gaze to observe the characteristics of the people on the ground and check their clothes, tattoos and belongings.

 Chapter 401

    After a while, Dean Harry stood up, shook his head slightly, and then said, "Lin Xiaoyou, this is not like the assassination organizations I know, but without exception, this must be a member of an assassination organization."


    "Who in the end will feel bad about you with Lin Xiaoyou? You know, you just came to r country." Dean Harry said puzzled.


    Lin Yi finally told Dean Harry what he thought. Hearing Lin Yi''s analysis, Dean Harry also thought seriously, "Lin Xiaoyou, do you mean you suspect that it was Shenmu Honda Yimu?"


    "Well, I''m afraid he''s the only one I''ve offended in this r country. I can''t think of anyone else." Lin Yi nodded and said.


    Dean Harry agrees with Lin Yi''s analysis. Now he can only look at it step by step.


    "Dean Harry, if it''s really Honda Yimu, you must also be careful. Jess and jeffton, Honda Yimu are in collusion. Jeffton has long wanted to be the dean of the Bruce medical school. Maybe they will deal with you. Jess wants a puppet to control the Bruce school, so jeffton is the best candidate." Lin Yi then analyzed the severity of the relationship to Dean Harry.


    Hearing Lin Yi say so, Dean Harry''s expression is also some. He sees what jeffton has done over the years. He also knows that jeffton has coveted his position for a long time. I''m afraid he will replace him as soon as he steps down.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, if this is true, then we are grasshoppers on a rope." Dean Harry said in an ancient Chinese saying.


    Hearing what Dean Harry said, Lin Yi also agreed.


    "Xiao Shu, go and prepare. These bodies can''t be left in the room so as not to be found and cause misunderstanding." Lin Yi then said to Lin Shu.


    After hearing this, Lin Shu answered. After a while, he didn''t know where he found hemp rope, pockets and several small shovels. Lin Yi had to be surprised by Lin Shu''s efficiency.


    Then several people took advantage of the night to put several people on the ground into their pockets. Then Lin Shu and Lin Yi carried two by themselves. Dean Harry dragged several people out of the back door. Dean Harry was surprised to see Lin Shu carrying two people at once. He had to marvel at this seemingly weak figure.


    Seeing Lin Shu''s effortless effort to carry the two silk, Lin Yi knew that his usual efforts were not in vain.


    It was still raining outside, but it was much smaller. It was flying all over the sky like ox hair. In this way, Lin Yi and his party finally took five people who had been dead for a long time to a forest not far away.


    After several people found the right position, they began to dig pits on the ground. Soon a big pit appeared in front of several people. Then they threw several people into the pit, buried them with soil, and then covered them with a layer of leaves. After they finished, they were covered with water. I don''t know whether it was sweat or rain.


    "Master, how do we feel like killing people and stealing goods?" When Lin Shu finished, he suddenly asked Lin Yi.


    Lin Shu is really speechless. He doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, but when he speaks, he always surprises you. When Lin Yi hears it, he gives Lin Shu a surprise. Then he looks angry and says, "silly apprentice, we are right to kill, but we didn''t steal goods. They came to us first. We do this to save trouble."


    "Oh!" Lin Shu nodded his head.


    Looking at the unbridled rain, Lin Yi sneered and said to himself, "no wonder they say that rainy nights are the most suitable for killing people."


    Then Lin Yi hurried back to the accommodation with several people. This night is destined to be a long night.


    Just at dawn, Lin Yi was suddenly awakened by a sound. After what happened last night, Lin Yi basically slept in a light sleep state. As soon as he heard the news, he sat up immediately.


    Lin Yi gets up, then hides behind the porter quietly and looks out along the crack of the door. What makes Lin Yi speechless is that it was a waiter who made a sound just now. Lin Yi can''t help laughing at his nervousness.


    After the sound, Lin Yi couldn''t sleep any more, so he simply went out and strolled. The air in r country was still fresh in the morning. There were not many cars on the road and few people could be seen. Lin Yi walked alone on the avenue and enjoyed the customs from a foreign country.


    Lin Yi wandered until the sun came out before returning to the accommodation area. After a night of rain, it looked like a new atmosphere everywhere. As soon as Lin Yi returned to the dormitory area and stepped into the yard, he found that Lin Shu was looking for something in his room.


    "Xiao Shu, what are you looking for?" Lin Yi asked softly.


    When Lin Shu heard the voice, he looked up and saw that it was Lin Yi. Then he restrained his excitement and said, "master, I thought..."


    "Why?" Lin Yi smiled.


    "I thought something had happened to you, master. I searched all over and didn''t see you, so..." Lin Shu said like a child who did something wrong.


    Seeing Lin Shu''s appearance, Lin Yi felt funny: "well, I''m back now. Is it time for breakfast?"


    Lin Shu nodded.


    "OK, let''s have breakfast."


    ¡­¡­


    It is getting closer and closer to the holding of the medical exchange conference. When Lin Yi and his party came to country R, they planned the route. The destination of their plane is not City h held by the medical exchange conference, but several cities apart. In order to travel to City h, Lin Yi is only a few hundred kilometers away from H.


    Along the way, Lin Yi will meet people from r country to attend the medical exchange conference from time to time. They all want to rely on this medical conference to improve their popularity so that more people can go to their clinics.


    Lin Yi also learned about the characteristics of R''s medical skills through them. They always find containment in the initial stage of the disease, which not only has high requirements for medical skills, but also has great requirements for medical conditions.


    In this way, Lin Yi enjoyed the culture, medical technology and other fields of r country all the way.


    Time always passed quickly. Lin Yi finally came to H city where the medical exchange conference was held. There was another day for the medical exchange conference. At this time, H city was full of medical banners and brochures of different sizes.


    Under the leadership of Dean Harry, Lin Yi finally came to the place where the medical conference was held and found a special dormitory there.


    Looking at the accommodation area where people come and go, Lin Yi meets people of different races and colors from all countries and regions in the world. They are all famous doctors in their own country. They come here to carry forward their own medical skills and culture.

 Chapter 402

    The medical exchange conference will not be held until tomorrow. Dean Harry took Lin Yi''s teachers and disciples to visit the place, but Lin Yi met the last person he wanted to see just a few steps away.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Dr. Lin who was brilliant at the last medical conference? Dr. Lin let me catch up with him last time. If we come again this time, I''m afraid we''ll have to be at the bottom again." Said a sour voice.


    Lin Yi looked around and found that the person who said this was Jess, vice chairman of the Medical Association. There seemed to be Honda Yimu and other people next to him. Unexpectedly, he came again this time. When he saw him, Lin Yi immediately moved his eyes away, as if what he had just seen was air.


    Then Lin Yi lifted his legs and left, as if there was no such person. Lin Yi''s reaction immediately made Jess and Honda angry. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so arrogant. Then Honda shouted at Lin Yi: "stop, is China such an impolite person?"


    Hearing that Honda Yimu was involved in the country because of his private affairs, Lin Yi was a little unhappy. "What the fuck are you? You fart everywhere here? No wonder the air quality in your country is not very good."


    "You!" Lin Yi''s words immediately made Honda speechless. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s speech was not inferior in addition to his medical skills.


    "What a sharp mouthed boy. He''s talking nonsense here before he grows up. Haven''t your elders taught you to respect your elders?" Jess saw Honda suffer a loss, so he came forward to help.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately laughed in his heart. Since you want to have a mouth addiction, wouldn''t it be sorry for you not to accompany you?


    So Lin Yi came forward with a playful look on his face and said slowly, "of course, the elders have taught respect for teachers, but the elders have also taught at the same time. There is no need to speak any truth about animals."


    As soon as this sentence was said, Honda Yimu and Jeston blushed angrily. Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, they wanted to eat Lin Yi alive.


    "Master, why are you talking to dogs? Can they understand?" Lin Shu suddenly said that this was tantamount to stabbing them in the back. Suddenly, their faces turned pig liver color.


    Hearing Lin Shu''s words, Lin Yi had to praise the boy''s cleverness in his heart, so Lin Yi looked at the two people''s faces changing again and again. Lin Yi slowly said, "Hey, look at my memory. I regard them as prosperous wealth. Disciple, you''re right. I really shouldn''t spend more time with animals. Let''s go."


    With that, Lin Yi turns around and leaves with Lin Shu. Jess Honda and Yimu look at Lin Yi''s back and want to kill him now.


    "Yimujun, what did Lin Yi mean by Wangcai just now?" Lin Yi''s words puzzled Jess a little, so he said to Honda Yimu.


    Honda Yimu seemed a little embarrassed, but he still said it. "I don''t know that either."


    "He called you dogs. Wangcai means watchdog in China." At this time, a voice remembered beside them.


    When they heard the voice, they turned angrily, looked at the speaker, and said with a warning face, "who are you?"


    In front of them was a young man who looked about the same age as Lin Yi. He was looking at Jess and Honda Yimu with a playful face. He looked like a cynic.


    At the moment, he is holding two pecans in his hand and constantly turning there. The first feeling of a short hair is incomparably capable. A scar about three centimeters long on his face makes people a little more vigilant.


    "Oh! I forgot to introduce myself. My compound surname is Nangong and my single name is Yan." Nangong Yan then revealed a white tooth like ceramic.


    "Are you from China? What is your relationship with Lin Yi?" Honda Yimu knows more or less about Chinese culture and knows that Nangong is an ancient surname in China.


    "Oh, I can''t see. Old man, you still have some research on China. Yes, I''m from China. As for me and Lin Yi, I may still be of the same origin." Nangong Yan said slowly. His words always make people feel that they don''t believe it.


    "Since we are of the same origin, we have nothing to do. Let''s go." Honda was ready to turn around and leave with Jess.


    Seeing that they were about to leave when they disagreed, Nangong Yan hurried to the front of them and stopped the way.


    "Don''t worry, guys. I know Lin Yi doesn''t like you. I can help you." Nangong Yan finally said her purpose, but in front of the two old foxes, this reason seems unreliable.


    What the hell does this boy want? Why did he deal with Lin Yi? It seems that he doesn''t have any enemies with Lin Yi? Why does he know that we are not in the eye with Lin Yi? Did he approach us for any purpose?


    At the moment, Honda Yimu has countless reasons in his mind. He wondered why someone suddenly jumped out and said to deal with Lin Yi with himself. He was also very uncertain about Nangong Yan.


    "Why did you deal with Lin Yi?" Honda Yimu asked solemnly.


    "Ah? Why? In fact, I have a deep hatred with him. If I have to find a reason, it''s that I don''t like the boy." Nangong Yan said indifferently.


    Hearing Nangong Yan say this, they were even more confused. They couldn''t see through the young man who suddenly ran out. However, Honda Yimu thought that even if he approached him for any purpose, Honda Yimu believed that two old foxes couldn''t deal with a Nangong Yan.


    Moreover, when necessary, you can use Nangong Yan as a Spearman and let him fight Lin Yi. In the end, both sides will be hurt. Isn''t it beautiful to have another chance to make a profit? So Honda Yimu pretended to meditate for a long time, then looked at Nangong Yan and said, "well, since everyone doesn''t like Lin Yi, then everyone will be a family in the future."


    Jess was puzzled by the change of Honda Yimu. Just about to ask, he suddenly felt that Honda Yimu turned him, so he choked back his words to his throat.


    Finally, the three reached an agreement to deal with Lin Yi together.


    Lin Yi, who has long gone, doesn''t know when he has another opponent.


    "Xiao Shu, I find that your boy is just a sharp tool for mending knives. Every time you talk, you can always half kill others. I really don''t know what''s in your boy''s head day by day." On the way, Lin Yi was extremely satisfied with Lin Shu''s performance just now and praised him as he walked.

 Chapter 403

    At last, a man was still foolishly happy, as if he was praising neither others nor himself. When he saw Lin Yi''s appearance, Dean Harry shook his head.


    Returning to the room, Lin Yi recalls the scene of meeting Honda Yimu today. It seems that he is surprised to see himself. I don''t know what he is surprised about. Is it because he is surprised to find Lin Yi alive or because he is surprised to see Lin Yi come to the medical conference again.


    Lin Yi also muttered in his heart. It''s really not easy to judge, so he had to go step by step.


    In just a few minutes, many famous medical talents have stood on the stage. Lin Yi still attaches great importance to this medical conference. It is said that the first place of this competition will directly affect the location of the next medical conference. Lin Yi must do his best this time in order to successfully hold a medical conference in China.


    Lin Yi turns his head and finds that Nangong Yan also tends to go up, so they look at each other and smile, and then fall on the stage one after another. As soon as Lin Yi goes up, he finds Lin Shu in the crowd who doesn''t know when to run up. Lin Yi is surprised. When he sees Lin Shu being squeezed in the crowd, Lin Yi tries to squeeze past and make room for Lin Shu.


    "Xiao Shu, why did you come up?" Lin Yi asked puzzled.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, Lin Shu immediately became a bitter gourd face, and then said wrongfully, "master, I don''t want to, but just now I was on the side of the stage. When I heard that the person who wanted to go up hurriedly, the people next to me rushed up desperately. That''s how I was brought up."


    Lin Shu''s words made Lin Yi speechless for a while. For the first time, he saw someone pushed up by the crowd. However, since they all came, it must be impossible to go down. So he said to Lin Shu, "Xiao Shu, since you''re here, try your best. Don''t let people say that my apprentice is waste."


    At first, Lin Shu was worried that Lin Yi would blame him, but after hearing Lin Yi''s words, Lin Shu immediately burned a raging flame in his heart and competed with his master. This is the biggest challenge.


    A part of the competition is to give you a poison. You should prepare the antidote within ten minutes. If you exceed the time or do not prepare it, it will be unqualified and eliminated.


    Lin Yi doesn''t say for the time being. After all, he has only read medical skills since he was a child and knows the ingredients of medicinal materials. Lin Shu is Lin Yi''s disciple. His understanding of medicinal materials has only recently begun. It''s very rare to look at his orderly appearance.


    Lin Yi kept busy in his hands. He expected that he would be the first to complete the antidote. However, when Lin Yi prepared the antidote, he found that Nangong Yan not far away had finished the game early. At the moment, he was watching Lin Yi there. Seeing Lin Yi look over, he didn''t forget to say hello to Lin Yi.


    However, Lin Yi is not a stingy person. There are many capable people in the world. If someone gets angry as soon as he is better than himself, his world may only be angry.


    Besides, Nangong Yan seems to have a good appetite for her. Lin Yi doesn''t think it''s a bad thing to make such a brother.


    Because the people after the game need to wait under the stage, and Nangong Yan had already waited below early, Lin Yi went down in that direction.


    "Brother Lin, you are really fast enough." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Where, brother Nangong, you are the fastest one. I thought it was me, but I didn''t expect brother Nangong to finish it first."


    "Hahaha. Brother Lin flattered me. I happened to have studied this toxin some time ago, so I was a little faster than you."


    "Oh, brother Lin, your little apprentice seems to be better. It''s really a famous teacher and a good apprentice." Nangong Yan looked envious.


    Lin Yi looked at it. Sure enough, Lin Shu had finished his action and waited for someone to accept it. After a while, Lin Shu''s antidote passed the acceptance. Lin Shu looked under the stage and found Lin Yi''s position, and then walked straight this way.


    "Hey! Whose boy is this? It''s really good. I didn''t expect to finish it in such a short time."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to have such high medical attainments at a young age. I must be a legend in the future."


    Someone saw Lin Shu and found that he was still a child, so they talked about it one after another.

 Chapter 404

    Lin Yi was happy to hear this, and then explained to the people that it was his apprentice.


    Nangong Yan looked at Lin Yi''s proud appearance and frowned, but was soon covered by a smile, but this scene happened to fall in the eyes of Lin Shu coming here.


    "Master, I''m lucky to live up to my life." Lin Shu came down and said to Lin Yi.


    "Brother Lin, where did you find such a clever and sensible disciple? You really envy others." Nangong Yan looks at Lin Shu and is more satisfied. She seems to feel that a beautiful jade like Lin Shu should wait for her to carve, rather than be spoiled by Lin Yi.


    Ha ha ha!


    "Brother Nangong flattered me. I was looking for it. I just looked at the poor child and took it as an apprentice. Now this achievement is the result of his own efforts." When Lin Yi heard that others praised his apprentice, he felt that he was praising himself.


    Nangong Yan sees that Lin Yi is no different from herself. She already has disciples and is still so smart. On the contrary, the disciples she receives are just like one heaven and one earth compared with Lin Shu, so Nangong Yan turns her head and wants to make Lin Shu her own disciple.


    "Brother Lin, since you have said that this is a child you inadvertently see, can you give up your love, give Lin Shu to me and let him be my apprentice? Don''t worry, I will never treat him badly. I think the child is lovely." Nangong Yan envies Lin Shu''s intelligent disciple.


    Hearing Nangong Yan say this, Lin Yi naturally thought he was joking, so he looked at Nangong Yan with a smile and said, "brother Nangong, it might be OK earlier, but now Lin Shu is in love with my father and son. How can I leave my son alone, right?"


    After Lin Shu heard Lin Yi''s words, he was very happy. He was happy that Lin Yi could treat himself as a son. He had only been with Lin Yi for about a year. In more than a year, Lin Yi didn''t say anything, but he always raised himself as a son.


    After hearing this, Nangong Yan knew that it was impossible to ask Lin Yi for Lin Shu again. On the contrary, it might cause Lin Yi''s disgust, so Nangong Yan had to give up.


    However, when he looked at Lin Shu, his eyes were full of unspeakable and unknown meanings, just like others have a delicious cake, and you can only see and can''t eat it, but there is no cake that can''t be eaten in Nangong Yan''s world. Since it''s someone else''s, just grab it.


    Ten minutes is neither very long nor very short. Ten minutes have passed. Finally, the antidote is prepared within the specified time, and only 11 people can pass.


    Among the eleven people, three are older, and four are middle-aged. The rest are not different from Lin Yi and Nangong Yan.


    The second competition is simpler than the first one. It is well known that doctors should learn to smell and examine, and the competition is to examine the pulse. An old man appears on the table. The contestant is to diagnose the pulse of the man, so as to get the condition and the most comprehensive is the winner.


    After eleven people came to the stage, they began to diagnose in turn. After a long wait, several people finally completed the diagnosis of the disease, and wrote them on a piece of paper one after another, waiting for the unified announcement after the host spoke.


    After the diagnosis, Lin Yi found that there were eight kinds of diseases on the old man, five of which were more obvious and could be easily found out. There were two kinds of latent diseases, which could be found out only with certain experience and medical skills. I''m afraid the remaining one could not be detected by modern medical scientific equipment.


    As like as two peas, eight of them were answered by the middle aged, Lin Yi, Nangong Yan and an old man. Their answers were almost identical.


    Lin Shu was eliminated because he answered only six correctly, but Lin Yi still said that he performed very well.


    "It''s younger martial brother Okamoto. I didn''t expect him to survive here this time. I''ve been optimistic about him for a long time." Honda Yimu under the stage was very excited. He looked at the middle-aged man on the stage and said.


    "Dr. George is also up there. He is an old expert in our medical school. I didn''t expect him to come this time. I don''t know." Dean Harry was also very excited and looked at the only old man on the stage.


    "Who are those two young people? It seems that they are the most relaxed after this round of competition."


    "It seems that they are all Chinese?"


    The following people talked about everything on the stage, but Lin Yi turned a deaf ear and just quietly waited for the arrival of the next game.


    Finally, the theme of the competition is: how to treat patients'' diseases more quickly and conveniently under the new human life mode.


    Hearing this topic, everyone was puzzled. Finally, the host explained this sentence again. The general meaning is that now people''s pace of life is speeding up, and there are high-end requirements for any industry. They don''t even use medicine as before, but now they pursue speed.


    It is to treat quickly and ensure the quality of treatment and the eradication of the disease, so it is also a symbol of the pursuit of new medicine and new medical technology.


    After hearing this topic, the only doctor of medicine at Bruce medical school could not help shaking his head, while Okamoto of Shenmu society only frowned slightly, and then quickly recovered.


    Only when Lin Yi and Nangong Yan heard it, they immediately had a spectrum in their hearts. Lin Yi didn''t say that his "shadowless needling" was about speed.


    And why does Nangong Yan look like a mature man? Does he also have a medical skill to quickly treat human diseases? Lin Yi didn''t understand. He just stared at everyone''s hands and paid attention to their actions at any time.


    Some of the conferences seem to reflect a fast word. Each level has strict time restrictions, so the time requirements appear in the third game without exception.


    There will be four patients with infectious diseases on the field. Their condition principle is the same, even their physical quality is the same. It can be seen that r country is cautious about this medical conference.


    With the host''s order, Lin Yi walked to the patient in several steps and carefully observed the patient''s condition. Lin Yi found that the patient''s eyes were swollen, the dark circles were heavy, the whole body looked swollen, and the damage to the skin and muscles on the surface was more serious.


    After Lin Yi''s preliminary judgment, the root of the disease in the patient''s body should be a kind of bacteria with high activity. Their metabolism is constantly destroyed, so the whole person looks haggard.

 Chapter 405

    Now the most important thing is how to kill the bacteria, and then to restore the physical quality of the infected person.


    After a while, Lin Yi found that Nangong Yan had started his own plan, and the other two frowned. It seemed that it was not far from finding out the answer.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi knows that the time is tight and can''t allow himself to spend any more, so Lin Yi also devotes himself to it. After knowing the cause of the patient''s illness, Lin Yi immediately finds out a scheme suitable for the patient.


    Lin Yi thinks that since it is caused by germs, he only needs to kill the germs completely, and the patient will naturally recover his health, but how to kill the germs?


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yi had an idea. He took out his cloth bag and lined it up on the table. Then he took out one snow-white silver needle inside, and then stabbed the silver needle into the patient when everyone didn''t even respond. In the blink of an eye, the patient was already covered with silver needles.


    This was a strange scene. Lin Yi took out a silver string from the cloth bag, and then connected the end of the silver needle on the patient one by one. Finally, Lin Yi straightened the line. The complex line seemed to be like a big net on the patient.


    The patient is like a fish inside. Let Lin Yi do what he does. After Lin Yi straightens the line, he keeps Fluctuating on the rope. It looks like playing the piano.


    Lin Yi ignored everyone''s comments and continued to fiddle with them. For a while, Lin Yi was sweating, but Lin Yi continued his actions.


    As time went by, Lin Yi finally stopped his action and pulled hard. As the rope flew out, he also brought out a silver needle.


    The reason why Lin Yi did this is that the bacteria are perceptive. He can exist where he is suitable for survival. Lin Yi uses a silver needle to pretend that an environment is not suitable for their survival in the patient''s body, so the perceptive bacteria will continue to look for a place suitable for survival in the human body.


    In this way, Lin Yi''s goal of expelling germs is achieved. Finally, he only needs to drive them to one place and kill them all.


    Just as Lin Yi pulled out all the silver needles, at the same time, Lin Yi took out another silver needle to seal the germs forced into the corner in the corner and did not allow them to continue moving.


    At the moment of pulling out the silver needle, I saw that the bacteria in the patient''s body seemed to come alive and kept tossing in the patient''s body, but fortunately Lin Yi blocked the direction of their spread.


    After a while, Lin Yi found that the virus on the patient''s body was very active, and the patient''s skin changed color. Lin Yi knew it was not too late, so it was another silver needle, but it was much smaller than the previous silver needle, and then it was stuck on the patient. After the silver needle was stuck, Lin Yi found that the patient''s eye color was gradually recovering.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi stabbed several silver needles into the patient''s body. Gradually, the patient''s body was recovering, but the process was very slow. Lin Yi was relieved at this time.


    Lin Yi looked around and saw that Okamoto and Dr. George had passed the time to find the cause and were now treating the patient wholeheartedly.


    Among the three people, Nangong Yan was the one who surprised Lin Yi most. Although Lin Yi had discussed acupuncture with Nangong Yan before, it was another experience after seeing it. Lin Yi found that Nangong Yan''s speed was comparable to his own, and the strength of each stitch was just good.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s appearance, Lin Yi can''t help but wonder where the disciple came from and why he can use such powerful acupuncture. Although Nangong Yan''s speed is very fast, Lin Yi can still see Nangong Yan''s every move.


    So there was a magical scene at the medical conference. Looking at the techniques of Lin Yi and Nangong Yan, they felt like a sewing machine. No, it was much faster than the sewing machine.


    It seems that someone is looking at her. This look is different from others. As soon as Nangong Yan looks up, she sees Lin Yi looking at her with a smile. Nangong Yan sneers in her heart, but she still doesn''t show it. Instead, she smiles at Lin Yi.


    The final result of the competition did not seem unexpected. Nangong Yan and Lin Yi both completed their own patient treatment, but to Lin Yi''s surprise, Okamoto also completed it. Of course, Lin Yi and Nangong Yan Shun also took care of the patient''s body.


    Dr. George, on the other hand, regretfully retreated because he had not achieved the desired effect for a long time. Although he failed, no one despised him, not only because he was the leader in the medical field, but also because his research saved many people.


    When he went down, Dr. George gave Lin Yi and Nangong Yan a thumbs up and said that the ancient Chinese medicine was really broad and profound. When should he study the Chinese medicine.


    Finally, only Lin Yi, Nangong Yan and Okamoto, a native of r country, were left on the stage. Because it was late at night, the competition had not been completed. Since everyone had not enjoyed it, the organizers decided to continue the competition tomorrow. This was the first time that the medical conference had been postponed because it had not been completed in so many sessions.


    "Brother Lin, you promised me we were going to drink. You can''t run alone." As soon as Lin Yi stepped down, a voice came from behind. Lin Yi looked back. Who is not Nangong Yan?


    "Since brother Nangong invited me again and again, wouldn''t it be a shame if I didn''t go? Please ask brother Nangong to lead the way wherever I go." Lin Yi looked at Nangong Yan and smiled.


    Hearing that Lin Yi promised to keep the appointment, Nangong Yan was very happy, and then happily took Lin Yi and Lin Shu to drink.


    The place where Nangong Yan brought Lin Yi is the most famous restaurant in H City, named Zui Mengxuan. When Lin Yi saw the name, he felt a little strange. Why did such a famous pub take the name of a Chinese country? Finally, Nangong Yan said that it was opened by Chinese people, which made Lin Yi suddenly realize.


    Nangong Yan seems to have no concept of money. She has asked for the largest and most luxurious room since. After seeing the price, Lin Yi can''t help being surprised. This price can almost be the expenditure of an ordinary family for half a year.


    However, when giving money, Nangong Yan''s indifference simply shocked Lin Yi. Lin Yi thought he was still richer than others, but he never dared to spend so recklessly, right! Is profligacy. Lin Yi can''t find another word to describe it.

 Chapter 406

    Only after Lin Yi came to the room did he know what luxury is and what the life of the upper class is. In such a large room, there are all kinds of facilities, including games, sleep and entertainment. What surprised Lin Yi most is that there is a small swimming pool in the center of the room.


    Looking at this luxurious appearance, Lin Yi seems to have forgotten to find the north. Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Nangong Yan despises it. He feels that being with this kind of Hick and steamed stuffed bun is like losing his worth. However, Nangong Yan has to endure it for his own purpose and pretends to be very happy to see Lin Yi.


    Then Nangong Yan and Lin Yi found a corner near the window. Looking out from here, they could almost have a panoramic view of H city. In this way, they sat there drinking, and Lin Shu didn''t know why they didn''t want to go there.


    Lin Yi is surprised by Lin Shu''s abnormal reaction. Then Lin Yi finds an opportunity to come to Lin Shu and ask what''s going on. Lin Shu looks at Nangong Yan and doesn''t look here. Then he quietly comes to Lin Yi''s ear and says, "be careful of Nangong Yan."


    Lin Shu''s words changed Lin Yi''s face again and again. He didn''t know why Lin Shu said that. When Lin Yi just wanted to ask, Lin Shu seemed to see Nangong Yan''s eyes, so he pretended to be unhappy. Lin Yi had to give up, but for the man sitting opposite him drinking, Lin Yi felt a little wary.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter? Why does Xiao Shu look so unhappy?" Nangong Yan asked with concern when she saw Lin Yi coming.


    Seeing the appearance of Nangong Yan, Lin Yi really doesn''t understand why Lin Shu said so. However, since he said it, there must be his reason. Although Lin Shu is small, he has an adult''s heart.


    "The child must be homesick." Lin Yi casually found a reason to prevaricate.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance didn''t seem to be cheating, Nangong Yan didn''t doubt that he was there, so she drank with Lin Yi heartily.


    Nangong Yan is very considerate. Seeing Lin Shu''s unhappy expression, he tells the waiter to prepare a lot of delicious food. Lin Shu seems to be very happy. He picks up the food and chews it. Lin Yi is greedy.


    The drinking time seems to pass quickly. In addition to the chat between Lin Yi and Nangong Yan, it is late at night. Lin Yi and Nangong Yan are also drunk. Finally, after a few more drinks, Lin Yi seems to be drunk, confused, and then slowly fall on the table.


    "Brother Lin? Brother Lin? Come on, drink, drink..." Nangong Yan fell to the ground.


    After a while, Nangong Yan suddenly stood up and did it. In addition to a little red on his face, he could see that he was drunk. He saw that the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted and showed his white teeth. Then he looked at Lin Yi who had been drunk into a pool of mud and smiled coldly with Lin Shu who had already fallen asleep.


    "Brother Lin? Brother Lin? Wake up, let''s have another drink." Nangong Yan comes forward and pushes Lin Yi.


    However, Lin Yi seems to have talked to too many people and didn''t respond at all. No matter how Nangong Yan did it, he didn''t respond. Just under Nangong Yan''s pushing, Lin Yi fell directly from his chair to the ground. Seeing Lin Yi, Nangong Yan put down the stone in his heart.


    Hum!


    Nangong Yan looks at Lin Yi with disdain and gives out a cold hum. Is that like Nangong Yan who looked amiable in front of Lin Yi? It''s a sharp contrast.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, what do you want me to say about you? You know ''shadowless needling'', but I know ''fallen leaf needling''. Why do you and I are very similar, but you have a happy family, obedient and clever apprentice, who is even more famous than me. Many people only know Lin Yi, but ignore me, Nangong Yan, who is thousands of times stronger than you. Why? Ah? Tell me why?" Nangong Yan looked at Lin Yi lying on the ground and kept roaring.


    "Nangong Yan is no better than you. Why can I only play a small role? I just don''t believe it. I don''t believe you. Lin Yi is omnipotent. Since you like your apprentice so much, I''ll kill you and force him to recognize me as a master."


    "It''s said that you have many wives who are as beautiful as flowers. When you die, I''ll pretend to sympathize with each other. Do you think they will take the initiative to throw themselves into my arms? I''ll take all these things and your things. Even if I can''t take them, I''ll destroy them. I''ll make you die without peace."


    Nangong Yan''s roar made Lin Yi lying on the ground pretending to be drunk shed a cold sweat. Without Lin Shu''s reminder, if he was really drunk, the consequences would be unimaginable. However, Lin Yi was also curious about why Lin Shu knew Nangong Yan''s plot.


    "Lin Yi, do you know how painful it is when I can only live in your shadow no matter how hard I try? You will never understand this pain. Every time I try, others will say, what about Lin Yi, never say about me."


    "So I hate you, even if you don''t know there is such an enemy. After I pull you down, China and even the whole world will be the world of Nangong Yan."


    After Nangong Yan expressed her dissatisfaction, she felt much better. "I know it''s unbearable to do this, but as soon as I succeed, who will care about my past?" Nangong Yan seems to have seen the scene of becoming the first person in the medical field in the future.


    "I''m afraid you''re disappointed, brother Nangong." Just when Nangong Yan was complacent, a voice suddenly interrupted his blind thinking.


    Nangong Yan looked to the ground and saw Lin Yi. Looking around, he found that Lin Yi didn''t know when to sit on the sofa, and Lin Shu looked at Nangong Yan coldly.


    Seeing the disclosure, Nangong Yan was puzzled. He didn''t know why Lin Yi and Lin Shu were all right. When he dealt with Lin Yi in the future, he put a lot of medicine in the wine, which was colorless and tasteless. How could he be found?


    However, Nangong Yan had no time to think about it, so she came forward and said with a smile, "brother Lin, are you drunk? Why are you talking nonsense? I must be drunk, too. Why is my head heavy?" Nangong Yan then staggered over to Lin Yi.


    "Xiao Shu, go back first. I''ll come back to you later." Seeing Lin Shu on one side here must be bad for him, so he was ready to let Lin Shu go back first so that he could deal with Nangong Yan wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 407

    Lin Shu listens to Lin Yi''s words, nods, and then leaves under Nangong Yan''s gaze. Nangong Yan mainly deals with Lin Yi today, so he doesn''t take care of Lin Shu''s existence.


    Seeing Lin Shu''s departure, Lin Yi breathed a sigh, and then turned to look at Nangong Yan. His eyes were full of contempt. He felt that such people were really damn. He clearly did not do well enough by himself, but he had to blame others.


    Lin Yi looked at Nangong Yan with a sneer, then looked at Nangong Yan with a playful face and said, "Nangong Yan, don''t fucking pretend. I can hear what you just said clearly. You fucking come to play love cards with me now? It''s so stupid."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Nangong Yan suddenly changed her face, which surprised Lin Yi. Generally speaking, it''s not insanity or acting school that changes her face quickly. From now on, Nangong Yan seems to have both possibilities.


    "Do you hear me?" Nangong Yan said to herself, then looked at Lin Yi and said fiercely, "what''s the matter with you? I''ve been very unhappy with you for a long time."


    Seeing Nangong Yan''s appearance, Lin Yi shook his head. He didn''t expect that the friends he made with his heart were deliberately acquainted with him in order to kill himself. Lin Yi also had to praise Nangong Yan''s deep intention.


    Lin Yi heard what Nangong Yan had just said, but he didn''t drop a word. "Just now you said you would rob my apprentice and occupy my wife after killing me?"


    Lin Yi''s words sound extremely cold, which makes people feel as if it is cold in winter and December, and people can''t help getting cold.


    Seeing that Lin Yi is angry, Nangong Yan is happy. Lin Yi''s anger shows that this is his weakness. As long as he specifically looks for this weakness, he is afraid that Lin Yi will not obey?


    "Yes, I have planned that I will rob your disciples after I kill you, and your wives will become my wives, and your children, I will buy them one by one for hard labor. How about it? Does Lin Yi feel very exciting?" Nangong Yan talks like crazy. Lin Yi wants to rush forward and slap him hard.


    "How? Are you angry? Do you want to kill me?" Nangong Yan said very arrogantly there.


    Lin Yi looked at Nangong Yan with a calm breath. His eyes were full of cold. He said to Nangong Yan without any emotion: "my family, who moves, who dies!!!"


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, Nangong Yan was not afraid at all. On the contrary, it also aroused his fighting spirit. He also wanted to compete with Lin Yi to see who was the fastest stitcher.


    "When on earth did you have such deep resentment against me? And did you instigate the last assassination in the hotel?" Lin Yi was puzzled and suddenly asked.


    Ha ha ha


    Nangong Yan laughed and looked at Lin Yi with incomparable contempt, He said slowly, "when? When I came out of the mountain, you had been out for half a year. At that time, I didn''t know you were such a figure. But later, more and more people mentioned you in my ear, and I investigated you. Unexpectedly, you only came out half a year earlier than me. It was this half a year that made my life completely fall into your shadow."


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s appearance, he looks like a lost wanderer. Lin Yi knows that maybe his nature is not bad, but he is blinded by his power status. That''s why it''s what it is now.


    "Nangong Yan, you know what? I used to make a good friend. I took you as my bosom friend. Brother, I didn''t say anything to you, but I didn''t expect you to have so much resentment against me. Just now, I wish I was really dizzy, so I wouldn''t hear your hurtful words."


    "But Lin Shu''s reminder made me have to have another heart. It was this heart that saved my life. You can''t move any of my family." Lin Yi finished slowly, but it was not difficult to see a trace of disappointment and sadness in his eyes.


    Yes, my friends who treat each other sincerely turned out to be a conspiracy designed long ago. How can people not be sad.


    Nangong Yan was stunned when he heard Lin Yi''s words. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to really think he was a friend. This discovery made Nangong Yan''s heart filled, but there was no way back. Now he can only move forward in big steps. As for the result, it depends on the will of heaven.


    "Lin Yi put away your hypocrisy and treated me as a brother? It''s ridiculous, but you know I''ve never treated you as a brother." Nangong Yan seemed to laugh at herself, but he was also a little sad in his heart. After all, no one would ever think of himself as a brother.


    Hearing this, the only trace of sadness in Lin Yi''s heart has dissipated. Lin Yi has always been how others treat him, so he must not be worse than this. Therefore, many people come to Lin Yi to make friends.


    However, in Lin Yi''s eyes, these are not comparable to the Nangong Yan known by these geniuses. Of course, it refers to the time when he didn''t tear his face.


    "Shua!"


    While Lin Yi was meditating, Nangong Yan suddenly burst up and a silver needle flew straight towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi saw that he was still dry, so he dodged aside.


    Sing!


    Just after Lin Yi dodged, a silver needle suddenly appeared on the ground. He trembled on the ground. Lin Yi couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. He didn''t expect Nangong Yan to start first.


    After dodging a shot, Lin Yi became alert.


    "Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Lin Yi also said that all the silver needles in his hand flew out,


    Seeing this, Nangong Yan was also flustered, so she also picked up the silver needle in her hand and shot at Lin Yi one by one.


    Ding Ding


    The silver needle collided in the air, and sparks splashed everywhere, but there were still fish missing from time to time. Lin Yi and Nangong Yan were shot a big hole by the silver needle soon.


    Both of them are nervous all the time, because as long as they make a mistake, the result of waiting for that person is the arrival of death. Therefore, Lin Yi and Nangong Yan are watching their opponent''s every move very carefully.


    Lin Yi''s "shadowless needlework" stresses a fast word, fast and accurate.


    Nangong Yan''s "fallen leaf needle technique" stresses that you don''t know when others will give the needle. "Fallen leaf" means that you can unconsciously feel the beauty of fallen leaves. You never know whether they will fall next second.


    At the moment, Lin Yi and Nangong Yan are hiding behind the shelter. At this time, both sides are in a state of anxiety. As long as one party reveals its flaws in advance, all they are waiting for is death.


    After countless matches, Lin Yi also had to admit that Nangong Yan''s acupuncture was superb. He even competed with his "shadowless acupuncture". Lin Yi immediately knew that this must be a kind of ancient medicine

 Chapter 408

    "Lin Yi, you can''t fight me." Nangong Yan hides aside and doesn''t dare to show her head. Lin Yi opposite knows that Nangong Yan''s acupuncture is strong. She also hides in it and doesn''t move.


    Lin Yi sneers at Nangong Yan''s words. He didn''t expect Nangong Yan to persuade him to surrender. At this time, as long as one party has a flaw, it will be killed by the other party. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan is so naive.


    "Nangong Yan, you are so naive. The winner is still unknown. You would persuade me to give up. Is there shit in your fucking head?" Lin Yi hid there and constantly stimulated Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan heard this and was really angry. Now he wants to go out and beat Lin Yi, but the current situation does not allow him to do so. All he can do is think about how to torture Lin Yi and how to torture Lin Yi after catching Lin Yi. Nangong Yan''s eyes are full of madness.


    Now both of them are in an impasse, that is, they dare not act rashly, because if they move, they will be exposed, so they hide behind the obstacles, their nerves are tense, and pay full attention to each other''s actions.


    As time went by, their mental strength also decreased a lot, but they still insisted hard. Both of them were preparing each other''s killing moves in an instant to win each other at one time.


    Lin Yi knows that this is not the way to go on. He must find an opportunity to let the other party reveal his flaws first, so as to end the stalemate.


    Looking around, Lin Yi finds a reflective glass between himself and Nangong Yan. From above, Lin Yi sees Nangong Yan hiding behind a wall and waiting for Lin Yi to show his horse''s feet.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, Lin Yi sneered in his heart, and then had a strategy to deal with it. Lin Yi took out a silver needle one model larger than other silver needles from the cloth bag, and then shot at the wall where Nangong Yan hid. At the same time, he picked up a nearby cup and threw it at Nangong Yan.


    Poof! The silver needle connected the end and entered the wall. Nangong Yan immediately woke up when he heard the movement, and then took a quiet look, but he didn''t find Lin Yi''s figure, only a flying cup.


    Nangong Yan sneered and thought, is Lin Yi a fool? He even wanted to test his position with a cup. If he guessed correctly, as long as he shot down the cup with a needle, Lin Yi would suddenly burst up and fly over with the silver needle he had prepared.


    Nangong Yan, who thought she had seen through everything, sneered and moved her body back.


    When Lin Yi sees Nangong Yan retreat, he knows that his plan has not been seen through. The purpose of throwing the cup is to hide the sound of his silver needle shooting into the wall. At the same time, Lin Yi also knows that Nangong Yan is arrogant and will doubt that he is cheating, but he will not notice the real purpose.


    After the effect was achieved, Lin Yi shot the silver needle straight through the hole caused by the previous silver needle.


    Whew!


    A sharp voice remembered that Nangong Yan, who was hiding behind the wall, was alert. Suddenly he seemed to find something wrong. But when he reacted, a silver needle had shot at him. Suddenly Nangong Yan felt pain, which made him want to give up, but he fell straight to the ground and kept twitching.


    When Lin Yi saw that the silver needle pierced the wall and shot at Nangong Yan, he was relieved. He saw Nangong Yan''s pain from the glass. Lin Yi sneered, then got up slowly and walked towards Nangong Yan without any disguise.


    When Lin Yi walks through the wall covered by Nangong Yan, Lin Yi unexpectedly finds that Nangong Yan has long disappeared. Only his silver needle and a few drops of blood are left on the ground. Lin Yi secretly calls himself careless, but the man has run away, so he has to give up. However, Lin Yi is also a little uneasy about Nangong Yan who has escaped. You know, Nangong Yan has been investigating himself for a long time.


    Now he runs away. Lin Yi doesn''t know what unexpected things he will do. However, it''s already here. Lin Yi can only quietly wait for Nangong Yan''s next action.


    Looking at the hole pierced by his silver needle on the wall, Lin Yi sighed. He used the silver needle to guide blood, that is, the silver needle with a hole in the middle. Now there is a hole in the wall, and then his second silver needle flew out directly from the middle of the first silver needle. Even so, he still failed to retain Nangong Yan. Lin Yi also knew that he still underestimated Nangong Yan.


    Looking around and looking at the table where he drank before, Lin Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly. Who would have thought that the person who used to call himself brother would change in the next moment. Lin Yi was lost.


    Lin Yi goes out of the room and finds Lin Shu hiding behind the door. Lin Yi looks at Lin Shu happily. He didn''t expect Lin Shu to still be here. He must be worried about himself. Lin Yi''s heart is warm when he thinks of here.


    Later, Lin Yi asks Lin Shu if he sees Nangong Yan. Lin Shu shakes his head and claims that he has not found Nangong Yan, which makes Lin Yi wonder. Since Nangong Yan didn''t come out from here, where has he gone? You know, you''ve checked your room several times.


    Since there is no result, Lin Yi is not a dead brain. He knows that some things can''t be too perfect. With the great pressure of Nangong Yan, Lin Yi can constantly alert himself, make continuous efforts and progress, so that he can have the power to resist Nangong Yan''s conspiracy next time. Lin Yi doesn''t think a person with such jealousy will be willing to lag behind.


    After finding no results, Lin Yi takes Lin Shu back to the dormitory area of the participants of the medical conference. However, it is late at night, but when Lin Yi first entered the door, he still met a person, Dean Harry.


    "Dean Harry, why are you here? Why don''t you go to bed?" Lin Yi looked at Dean Harry waiting for two copper bell eyes and said.


    Hearing this, Dean Harry glared at Lin Yi with great dissatisfaction, and then said angrily, "I said, Lin Xiaoyou, where have you been? Why didn''t you say hello, so I couldn''t find anyone everywhere. I thought your teachers and disciples left me and returned home."


    Seeing Dean Harry complaining there, Lin Yi''s heart warmed up. There is a personal concern in this foreign country. This feeling is really good. "Dean Harry, don''t worry. Listen to me."


    Then Lin Yi told Dean Harry where he had gone and what he had experienced. After hearing this, Dean Harry opened his mouth wide, as if he couldn''t believe what Lin Yi said.

 Chapter 409

    "So Nangong Yan is so ambitious? His idea is terrible. Lin Xiaoyou, you should pay more attention in the future. You really know people, face and heart." Dean Harry couldn''t help sighing.


    Dean Harry''s exclamation startled Lin Yi. He didn''t expect that Dean Harry had learned an ancient Chinese saying to describe people. Lin Yi''s reaction naturally fell into Dean Harry''s eyes and was surprised to see Lin Yi''s writing, Dean Harry said, "Lin Xiaoyou, since I saw your acupuncture, I''ve been fascinated by the ancient Chinese medicine, and now I''m fascinated by the ancient Chinese literature."


    Lin Yi suddenly realized that it is no wonder that he can become a school principal with high popularity in the world. It requires not only high cultural knowledge and technical concept, but also hard work and good credits.


    Since it was the second half of the night, everyone didn''t rest. Tomorrow is the last day of the medical conference. Everyone went back to their room to have a rest.


    The next day, Lin Yi was called by Lin Shu. He hurried to have some breakfast and was ready to rush to the scene of the conference, but as soon as he went out, he met an unexpected guest.


    "Oh, Dr. Lin, it''s a coincidence that we have you everywhere. But you still want to attend the medical conference today? It''s a fool''s dream. With senior brother Okamoto, you''d better pack up your bags and go back to China early."


    Lin Yi was disgusted by Lin Yi''s voice. He looked up at Lin Yi''s secret way. As expected, Honda Yimu was taking Jess with him, and he also broke into the last Okamoto yesterday.


    At the moment, Honda ichiki stood next to Okamoto and looked at Lin Yi with disdain on his face. Okamoto looked very proud when he saw someone flattering him.


    "Lin Yi, right? You''d better listen to the younger martial brother Honda and go back to China yourself. In this way, you can save some face in the competition. I''ll tell the host that you gave up because you gave in to me." Okamoto looked at Lin Yi with the same disdain, and then said contemptuously.


    For these people''s words, Lin Yi said five words without thinking: "dogs look down on people."


    Lin Yi then walked away, leaving several people who were angry, "Lin Yi dares to insult senior brother like this. You have to teach him a good lesson later." Honda ichiki said angrily in front of Okamoto, looking like complaining for Okamoto.


    When they came to the scene of the medical conference, because it was still early, Lin Yi, Dean Harry and Lin Shu found a place to sit down and wait quietly.


    After a while, Lin Yi saw Honda Yimu three people enter the venue. They also saw Lin Yi, but they didn''t feel very friendly in their eyes. After entering the venue, Lin Yi saw only a few people, chatting with others from time to time, and then pointing at Lin Yi. Soon, many people didn''t look at Lin Yi very friendly.


    Dean Harry saw that many people didn''t look very friendly here. Naturally, he knew that he was not looking at himself, but at Lin Yi. However, Lin Yi had an indifferent attitude, and Dean Harry had to calm down and wait. However, more and more people gradually began to stay away from Lin Yi and Lin Yi after being instigated by Honda Yimu and three people. Now dean Harry couldn''t help it anymore.


    So he came up to Lin Yi and asked, "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t you find that many people look at you wrong? It seems to be full of hostility."


    Hearing Dean Harry''s words, Lin Yi sneered, and then slowly said, "don''t worry, Dean. Let them have countless tricks, but as long as I do myself well, whatever they say will be broken, won''t it?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s indifferent appearance, Dean Harry also felt that there was some truth, but in the end, he couldn''t stand the eyes of others looking here. Although he wasn''t looking at himself, it made Dean Harry, who has always been respected, feel extremely uncomfortable, so he walked towards the crowd alone under Lin Yi''s attention.


    After a while, Dean Harry ran back angrily. As soon as he came back, he came to Lin Yi and said, "Lin Xiaoyou, do you know what they said?"


    Seeing Dean Harry''s angry look, Lin Yi knew that if Dean Harry didn''t vent, he must have something wrong, so he smiled and said, "you said, what did they say about me?"


    Dean Harry feels a little better when he sees Lin Yi like this. After all, it''s hard to be angry if it''s spread on others, So Dean Harry came forward and said, "they said that you despise the medical skills of other countries, that you think their medical skills are scum, that the medical skills of China are Orthodox, and that you don''t respect teachers and respect the way. Just after learning medical skills, you can''t wait to kill your master."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s indifferent expression finally changed. He can tolerate others to speak ill of himself, but his master and his relatives can''t tolerate others to trample on. "Did they really say that?"


    Dean Harry heard that Lin Yi''s voice was a little cold. He immediately knew that Lin Yi was really angry, so he nodded.


    Seeing Dean Harry nodding, Lin Yi''s expression changed again and again. His eyes looking at Honda Yimu were full of murderous spirit. Honda Yimu in the distance suddenly felt like a thorn in his back, so he turned his head and saw Lin Yi not far away. Looking at Lin Yi''s murderous eyes, Honda Yimu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Lin Yi''s eyes made him feel terrible. He felt very angry when he looked more. He couldn''t help turning his head immediately and didn''t dare to look more at Lin Yi.


    Honda Yimu''s behavior has completely angered Lin Yi. As long as he finds the right time, he will step on him severely.


    During the waiting period, Lin Yi found that there were several times more people today than yesterday. These people came here in admiration. The reason for this is that yesterday''s competition was too wonderful, which led to the sudden increase of today''s competition.


    The competition finally began in the expectation of everyone, but Nangong Yan didn''t know what to do. Therefore, only Okamoto and Lin Yi participated in the competition. The final game was also very interesting.


    The final competition is to allow two people to diagnose a person''s disease without touching their hands or forbidding any physical contact, but they can diagnose it with objects.


    Seeing this strange competition, Lin Yi and Okamoto were stunned.


    Finally, a man appeared on the stage. He went straight to the center of the stage, and then sat down. Gambonton couldn''t wait to rush forward, and then began to check. However, due to the rules of the game, gambonton couldn''t touch or ask, so he scratched his ears and scratched his cheeks there. He looked very funny. Lin Yi sneered at gambonton''s appearance.

 Chapter 410

    Okamoto saw the end, and then he couldn''t help looking at the patient and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    However, the patient did not respond at all and remained motionless, which made Okamoto difficult. Then he didn''t know where he took out a strange object. He touched it on the patient, but it didn''t seem to get the desired result.


    Ha ha ha


    Lin Yi laughed. Looking at Okamoto, he felt like watching a monkey performing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Okamoto was furious when he saw Lin Yi''s appearance.


    Lin Yiqiang held back his smile and said slowly, "what are you laughing at? I just think you look like a monkey jumping up and down."


    This made gunbenton jump like a cat when it was trampled on its tail, and then said angrily, "little bastard, what are you talking about? Since you have such great ability, come on, don''t talk about it."


    Seeing Okamoto''s angry look, Lin Yi said coldly, "hum! If I came, you wouldn''t have a fucking chance. How did you live to this day? If I were your father, I had to live and die."


    Hearing this, Okamoto''s whole body trembled uncontrollably. He pointed to Lin Yi''s fingers and shook them constantly. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    "Hum! Waste is waste. You can''t expect anything." Lin Yi said as he passed Okamoto, and then went straight to the patient.


    When he came to the patient, Lin Yi quickly stabbed the silver needle in his hand into the patient''s body, and then moved it at the end of the silver needle. This is what Lin Yi saw his master do last time.


    Lin Zhengfeng said that we should understand the patient''s condition as we know ourselves, and judge the patient''s condition through the reaction of the silver needle.


    Looking at the trembling silver needle, Lin Yi carefully observed the slightest change above.


    This move was greeted with Okamoto''s disdain. Seeing Lin Yi constantly pricking silver needles on the patient, Okamoto sneered, and then slowly said, "I don''t believe it. I''m playing tricks."


    After a while, Okamoto looked at Lin Yi''s appearance and seemed to have a result. This was not a good thing for him, so he came forward and pretended to be observing the patient''s condition, but his hand slipped into his arms and took out a transparent needle.


    Then, when everyone put their eyes on Lin Yi, they suddenly stabbed Lin Yi. Gangbenza is very particular about the place he stabbed. This place can make people twitch in the end. If Lin Yi suddenly twitches, he must not continue the competition, so that he can win without fighting.


    It seems to be to verify Okamoto''s conjecture. After he pierced the transparent needle while Lin Yi was not paying attention, Lin Yi trembled all over, then fell to the ground and twitched constantly.


    Lin Yi fell to the ground under the gaze of the people. Of course, they didn''t see Okamoto who made a small move. Lin Yi suddenly fell to the ground and twitched, which made the people jump.


    Lin Shu and Dean Harry are even more surprised. Dean Harry is fine. After all, he has been with Lin Yi for a short time, but Lin Shu has followed Lin Yi for more than a year. Lin Shu is like Lin Yi''s child. With his understanding of Lin Yi, Lin Yi can''t be like this.


    So Lin Shu looked at Okamoto. Lin Shu found that Okamoto''s mouth raised an arc, but soon covered up the past.


    Seeing Okamoto''s appearance, Lin Shu immediately knew that this man must have made a ghost, but now he couldn''t help anything, so he had to work hard below.


    However, after Lin Yi fell to the ground and twitched on the ground, Lin Yi was still quite conscious. After Okamoto stabbed the needle into his body without paying attention, Lin Yi knew that the big thing was bad, but he didn''t expect the reaction after being stabbed by the needle to be so fast. His legs were soft and he fell to the ground.


    The twitching all over makes Lin Yi miserable. His silver needle can''t stick to his position at all. Looking at Okamoto, Lin Yi wants to eat him alive.


    "How is it, Lin Yi? Does it feel better than ever?" Okamoto said coldly.


    At this time, the medical and ambulance personnel will come up to treat Lin Yi, but how could Okamoto do what Lin Yi wanted, so he said to the people who rushed up: "what are you doing? I''m a doctor. Can you be better than my medical skills?"


    Although Okamoto is not a household name in r country, people engaged in this industry know it. Therefore, after Okamoto''s angry drinking, the medical staff had to go down in frustration. Seeing them go down, Okamoto was even more happy. Then he came to Lin Yi, who was constantly convulsing, and pretended to observe Lin Yi''s condition carefully.


    "How''s it going? Is it desperate?" Okamoto smiled at Lin Yi and said that it was almost like setting off firecrackers to celebrate.


    What should I do? What should I do? If it goes on like this, master will be able to twitch to death. Lin Shu is anxiously thinking about countermeasures. Even principal Harry thinks that Okamoto is really saving Lin Yi.


    But when Okamoto looked at Lin Yi and was secretly proud, Okamoto suddenly found that Lin Yi, who had just been shaking, had no reaction at all. When he saw Lin Yi''s face, Okamoto''s expression changed again and again, just like eating a fly.


    Okamoto saw that Lin Yi actually looked at himself and smiled. How disdainful that look was. Okamoto secretly said it was bad, but looking at Lin Yi''s look, he was not sure. Was he stupid? Okamoto doesn''t understand.


    "You''re fucking blocking me. Get out of here." At this time, Lin Yi lay on the ground and suddenly said.


    This sentence startled Okamoto. Lin Yi said that it must be all right. What happened to his appearance before? Okamoto looked at Lin Yi and was cruel. Because Okamoto turned his back to Lin Yi, Okamoto decided to take risks, so he quietly took out the transparent needle and was ready to stab Lin Yi''s side.


    Just when the tip of the needle was a few centimeters away from Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed Okamoto first. Then under Lin Yi''s great power, Okamoto was directly broken off by Lin Yi like a chicken.


    Lin Yi stood up from the ground, but he still didn''t let go of Okamoto''s hand, and Okamoto''s face was very ugly.


    "Let go of me. I told you to fucking let go of me." Okamoto''s pain kept roaring at Lin Yi, but Lin Yi was indifferent, and the strength on his hand was a little heavier. Okamoto''s face suddenly turned into pig liver color, as ugly as it should be.

 Chapter 411

    Hum!


    Lin Yi snorted coldly, and then threw Okamoto forward. Okamoto didn''t react well. He immediately ate a dog and shit. When he staggered to his feet, his mouth was full of blood.


    Pooh!


    Okamoto held his hands in front of him and vomited. Then he had several more teeth with blood in his hands. Looking at his teeth falling, Okamoto was heartbroken. Then he touched them. After confirming that several teeth were missing, he looked at Lin Yi colder and colder.


    "What is Lin Yi doing? Why did he throw Dr. Okamoto on the ground?" Some people under the stage didn''t know why, so they said curiously.


    Hearing this, Okamoto''s eyes turned and he immediately had an idea, "Lin Yi, what are you doing? I''m saving you. How can you bite the hand that feeds you?"


    Seeing that Okamoto still wants to make a mischief, Lin Yi immediately knows what he is playing. He must want to make Lin Yi buckle a big hat before everyone knows the truth. In this way, even if Lin Yi explains, he will look pale. Everyone can''t believe Lin Yi''s words. He must say that Lin Yi is deliberately evading responsibility.


    After understanding Okamoto''s purpose, Lin Yi sneered in his heart, so he strode towards Okamoto. When Okamoto saw Lin Yi coming, he couldn''t stop pushing back and was about to fall off the stage.


    "What are you returning? Or what are you afraid of?" Lin Yi looked at Okamoto''s embarrassed appearance, and his heart was full of disdain.


    Lin Yi pressed on step by step. Okamoto had no way out, so he had to straighten himself up and strengthen his courage. Then he looked at Lin Yi and said, "I''m afraid? I''ll be afraid? What am I afraid of? I think it''s you who should be afraid? I saved you with good intentions, but you turned against me. I''m afraid your reputation will be ruined if all the people present spread it?"


    Okamoto finished and looked at Lin Yi proudly, thinking that it depends on how you die.


    However, after hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help but didn''t make Okamoto''s expected response. Instead, his eyes were full of disdain. It was no different from looking at a fool. Okamoto was good enough to tell himself not to panic. If he panicked, Lin Yi would catch the handle.


    Looking at the sweating Okamoto, Lin Yi shook his head and learned to frame him like this. I really don''t know if there is paste in his head.


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with such people, so he strode forward a few steps, grabbed Okamoto''s hand, and then said fiercely: "you said I would bite the hand that feeds me, so I want to ask you, where is your kindness? You secretly attacked me behind me while I was concentrating on seeing a doctor. Finally, when I saw my constant convulsions, you pretended to save me."


    "But what? You secretly want to take advantage of people''s danger and want to kill me again. What kind of kindness do you deserve to mention to me?" The more Lin Yi said, the more angry he became. At this time, the talent under the stage had a different idea.


    "So it is. No wonder Lin Yi wants to beat Okamoto up for no reason. If it were me, I would hate to kill him. Such a person also deserves to be a doctor?" At this time, someone said in a low voice, but none of the people present had their ears pointed up. In this way, although they said it unintentionally, the listener had a heart.


    Seeing that everyone under the stage was beginning to talk, Okamoto was in a hurry. He knew that if he went on like this, he would be finished. He knew how terrible the power of public opinion was.


    So he bit his teeth and shouted at the crowd, "you can''t listen to Lin Yi''s nonsense. He''s covering up that he can''t see the result of the patient''s disease. In this way, if I''m excluded, the winner must be him. What''s the evidence that he said I framed him? Without evidence, why should I frame him?"


    Seeing that Okamoto still wanted to argue, Lin Yi sneered, then went straight to seize Okamoto''s clothes, and then pulled hard.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound was heard on the ground. It was a long, almost transparent needle that people found had just fallen from Okamoto.


    Lin Yi bent down and picked it up. Then he lit it up in front of the people and said loudly, "this is the evidence."


    With Lin Yi''s loud drink, Okamoto''s face was uncertain. I didn''t know what he was thinking, but I could see fear in his eyes.


    After they knew the reason, Okamoto knew it would be a disgrace here, so he turned his head and wanted to leave directly, but Lin Yi hasn''t settled with him yet. How can he leave?


    Seeing that Okamoto was about to escape, Lin Yi picked up the transparent needle he had just picked up and shot it in front of Okamoto.


    Bang!


    The needle went straight to the stage and made a buzzing sound. Okamoto was immediately frightened by Lin Yi''s hand. He stood there and didn''t dare to move, for fear that Lin Yi would use a silver needle to sieve his range.


    "I didn''t let you go. Did you fucking go?" Lin Yi held his wrist and looked at Okamoto''s back and said ruthlessly.


    Gollum!


    Okamoto couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He knew that even if he didn''t die today, he had to take off his skin. Looking at the people under the stage, Okamoto kept complaining. He knew that he must have lost his reputation this time, but he saw Honda Yimu in the crowd, so he hoped that this younger martial brother could help him step down.


    Okamoto''s eyes were full of help when he looked at Honda yiki. Honda yiki saw it, but he couldn''t pretend not to see it. After all, he was a fellow disciple, so he had to look at Okamoto and nodded helplessly. Okamoto was overjoyed. He believed that Lin Yi couldn''t do anything about himself here. What he should do now is to get rid of this situation as soon as possible and make himself no longer disgrace.


    Lin Yi took a panoramic view of Okamoto''s actions. He didn''t believe he could turn out any waves, so he came forward after a cold hum and said, "why? Do you want someone to save you? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you now. I''ll let you live in fear and take revenge."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Okamoto couldn''t help being afraid, but he still emboldened himself and said, "what do you want to do? I tell you, it''s country R. even if I do something, it''s not up to you, a Chinese."


    PA!!!


    A clear sound shocked everyone under the stage. They saw Lin Yi raise his hand and fan Okamoto''s face. Okamoto''s face immediately became red and swollen, and then soon saw several red fingerprints. Okamoto covered his painful face and looked at Lin Yi. They couldn''t help but step back.


    "What are you afraid of? I said, I won''t kill you now, so you don''t have to be afraid." Lin Yi looked at Okamoto''s constant retreat and felt ridiculous.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came from the door of the hall. At this time, people turned their heads one after another. It turned out that the police came.

 Chapter 412

    "The police handle the case. Please avoid it." A policeman who had just entered the door shouted at the crowd.


    Okamoto on the stage saw the police coming like a savior. His eyes were full of tears. He would not doubt that if the police came later, Lin Yi would beat himself up. Now that the police are here, Lin Yi can''t even do what he wants.


    "Who is Okamoto?" A policeman looked at the crowd and said.


    Hearing that he was calling himself, Okamoto thought it was a good thing, so he looked at the police and shouted, "I am, I am Okamoto."


    "Are you Okamoto?" The policeman''s words sounded without the slightest emotion. Looking at Okamoto, he frowned slightly.


    Seeing the appearance of the police, Okamoto seemed to find something wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong, so he looked at the police weakly and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The policeman snorted coldly and said, "someone reported your attempted murder, but is it true?"


    Hearing this, gunbenton panicked mysteriously. He thought the police were coming to save him, but what''s the situation now? It''s clearly to catch himself and convict himself.


    At the moment, Okamoto''s heart is full of doubts. He secretly plans a strong relationship in his heart. If he doesn''t admit it, he will be beaten by Lin Yi later. But if he admits it, he will certainly be taken back to the police station, but he can certainly find the relationship later. After weighing it over and over again, Okamoto will make a decision.


    But at this time, the policeman on one side said, "you and we will assist the police station in the investigation."


    Okamoto was happy with this. The policeman just called himself to meet with them. A fool at the police station can know that he is discharging water for himself. He is sure to release himself as soon as he arrives at the police station, but who colluded with the police in advance? Okamoto looked on Thursday and Monday and saw Honda yiki hiding in the crowd.


    Honda Yimu gave Okamoto a reassuring look. At this time, Okamoto knew it, so he nodded to the police. Lin Yi stood aside to watch the play. He knew early in the morning that he couldn''t do anything to Okamoto here.


    Watching the police take Okamoto away, Lin Yi didn''t say anything. When the police came, they didn''t even ask who the victim was or collect evidence. Such a move is a fool. They can see that it is deliberately trying to excuse Okamoto.


    Finally, the medical conference ended in a farce like event. Most people felt that the tickets they bought were worthless for not seeing the wonderful game and asked for refund one after another. Their reason was that they came to see the duel of medical skills, not how ugly doctors in their own country were.


    The organizers wanted to take advantage of this to make a profit, but this huge change forced them to spit out all the money that had been put into their pockets. At the same time, the organizers announced that Okamoto would not participate in the medical conference from now on for the loss caused to them by Okamoto.


    Finally, to Lin Yi''s delight, professional medical experts from various countries present voted unanimously that the next medical conference will be held in China, which satisfied Lin Yi.


    Hurried back to the accommodation area, Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling comfortable about today''s affairs. When he was on the stage today, Lin Yi knew that Okamoto''s motivation was impure, so he planned to make a plan. Therefore, after Okamoto approached, Lin Yi didn''t pay any attention, but pretended to concentrate on looking at the patient.


    When Okamoto brought the transparent needle over, Lin Yi was alert. You should know that Lin Yi could react to the speed of practicing the "shadowless needle technique", not to mention Okamoto, who learned from others.


    So at the moment when the tip of the needle was about to meet Lin Yi, Lin Yi''s body couldn''t help leaning aside. Because Lin Yi was wearing loose clothes, Okamoto couldn''t see anything wrong behind him. Then Lin Yi suddenly stretched out a hand to hold the tip of the needle. Okamoto thought he succeeded. In order not to be found, so he quickly pulled the needle back.


    Lin Yi soon fell to the ground and pretended to twitch in order to expose him and discredit him. The reason why he didn''t talk to the police in the end was to prevent his plan from being exposed. If others knew that Okamoto''s needle didn''t touch Lin Yi at all, the previous play would be in vain.


    If the tip of the needle doesn''t touch Lin Yi, it will be said that there is insufficient evidence. As long as his position is tenable, Okamoto will always be at a disadvantage, which is called killing without blood.


    Lin Yi knows that Okamoto will be released soon. Maybe he will be released on the way to the police station, but now his reputation has been trampled to pieces by Lin Yi. I''m afraid he won''t see anyone again in the future.


    Lin Yi guessed right. He was stopped on the way back when Okamoto was taken by the police, and this man was Honda Yimu, Okamoto''s younger martial brother. After Honda Yimu secretly stuffed the police with a sum of money, Okamoto got off the police car.


    "Lin Yi, I will let you die without a burial place." Okamoto said fiercely in his first sentence after coming down.


    ahchoo!


    Lin Yi is not happy when he sneezes. Lin Yi is thinking that Okamoto and Honda are like fish bones stuck in his throat. This feeling is unpleasant.


    After thinking about some things carefully, Lin Yi still decided to brake quietly. He knew that Okamoto and Honda Yimu hated themselves, so they would find a time to find a way to come to the door, so Lin Yi wanted to take advantage of this time to travel to country R, which was also giving them a chance.


    Dean Harry hurried back after the medical exchange conference. It is said that there was an important meeting waiting for him to hold. After saying goodbye to Dean Harry, Lin Yi took Lin Shu on a journey to a foreign country.


    Time is always in a hurry. A week has passed unconsciously. In this week, Lin Yi and Lin Shu ate, drank and had fun all the way. However, the news of the medical conference spread to China, which made the whole country wonder who Lin Yi was.


    You know, after Lin Yi won the first place in country f last time, it didn''t make much waves in China, because China didn''t get any place before, so people in China rarely attended this medical event, so everyone didn''t care much.


    However, this medical conference will be held in China next time. What a glorious thing at this time. Lin Yi is the one who brought this medical event, so the name of Lin Yi now resounds throughout China.


    Lin Yi became the influential man of China. At that time, everyone noticed that Lin Yi had been famous for a long time ago, but the speed of dissemination was awesome.

 Chapter 413

    After this incident, Lin Yi has become a well-known figure, and interested people have dug up all the bits and pieces of Lin Yi''s past. At this time, everyone found that Lin Yi, which has been circulating internationally, has only appeared in China for a few years.


    In the city, Lin Yi became a textbook figure. Everyone used Lin Yi to teach their children, and what adults often say is.


    "You have to learn from Dr. Lin. others have achieved such achievements in this industry for a few years."


    "If you don''t study hard, how can you become the next Lin Yi?"


    Lin Yi is no longer an ordinary doctor here, but a kind of spirit, a kind of little man who has not been known to the world. This is known as the history of growth.


    Lin Yi, who is far away in a foreign country, doesn''t know China at all, because he has set off a trend of learning medicine. At the moment, he is taking Lin Shu on a sightseeing tour.


    "Master, when shall we go back?" Said Lin Shu, who was beside Lin Yi.


    Looking back at Lin Shu''s appearance, Lin Yi couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Homesick?"


    Um!


    Lin Shu nodded and said, "I miss my martial sisters, my younger martial sister, my eldest martial brother and my ancestor, and my master is about to celebrate the new year."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi remembered that the new year was coming, but things were not over yet, so he couldn''t feel at ease for the new year, so he had to sigh and say, "I miss them too, but we still haven''t done some things well, so we can''t go back for the time being."


    Hearing this, Lin Shu skillfully nodded, but he didn''t know what Lin Yi said that he hadn''t done well, but he knew whether some things should be asked or not.


    Seeing that Lin Shu didn''t ask himself what it was, but chose to continue to follow behind him, Lin Yi was extremely pleased and satisfied with the apprentice.


    During this time, Lin Yi also taught Lin Shu a lot of skills and rules of life and work. Lin Shu also made rapid progress. As soon as Lin Yi said he would learn, Lin Yi even taught Lin Shu his skills of shooting silver needles.


    And Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of the enemy he was waiting for, and then smiled to himself, Okamoto, Honda ichiki, if you don''t come, then you won''t deal with me alone at that time.


    At night, Lin Yi and Lin Shu came to a small town. There was no accommodation in the town. Lin Yi had to take Lin Shu to a somewhat dilapidated temple and light a fire. They snuggled up to each other and fell asleep.


    There was only Lin Yi and a stone statue that looked terrible in the temple, and the temple seemed to worship the stone statue. There was a "crackling" sound from the fire. There was no light outside. The moon and stars didn''t know why they hid.


    After a while, it even rained outside. The rain hit the slate and rustled on the leaves.


    Lin Yi and Lin Shu seem to sleep soundly. The sound of rain outside can''t affect the sleepiness of the two teachers and disciples.


    But at this time, there were voices outside except the rain. You know, it''s the second half of the night and everyone has fallen asleep. It seems that there should be no other voices at this time.


    The sound outside was very quiet. Every step followed the sound of raindrops. Even if Lin Yi was awake, I''m afraid he couldn''t hear it.


    The rain splashed on the slate, and the sound outside seemed to be getting faster and faster. Soon, a shadow appeared at the door under the light of the temple fire.


    This shadow is like being in the dark. It''s dark all over. People can''t see whether it''s a person or a ghost.


    With the sound of rain, the shadow stretched out a foot, then gently stepped into the temple, and then approached Lin Yi''s teachers and disciples step by step. With the shadow approaching, you can finally see a trace of appearance. No, to be exact, there is no appearance at all.


    The shadow wore a ghost King mask on his face and a big dark cloak, which shrouded the whole person in it and could not see the heaven and earth inside.


    Through the fire light, I saw that the shadow was pressing step by step. It seemed that I could see the smile on his mask, but at this time, it suddenly appeared.


    I saw the shadow suddenly stopped, and then slowly looked at his feet. I saw that his feet didn''t know what he stepped on. He had a hunch that as soon as he released, he would be exposed.


    So he bent down quietly, and then slowly moved his feet away. At this time, the shadow found that there were silver needles under his feet. These silver needles were arranged one by one in a strange order and turned around Lin Yi''s teachers and disciples. As long as they were touched, all the silver needles would bounce up. At that time, the sound of the silver needles would wake up Lin Yi.


    The shadow didn''t dare to be careless, so he had to slowly move his feet away, and then gently put the silver needle back to its original position. Soon there was a rapid breathing sound in the mask.


    But just then something unexpected happened to the shadow.


    "Master, I want to pee." At this time, Lin Shu suddenly pushed Lin Yi with sleepy eyes. At this time, Lin Yi explained early in the morning that Lin Shu could not leave himself. Even going to the bathroom was no exception, which was also for his safety.


    This startled the shadow. When he was ready to find something to hide, he heard a voice from behind: "who are you?"


    Hearing Lin Shu''s voice, Lin Yi immediately opened his eyes, and then his eyes were wide, as if an electric light flashed. As soon as Lin Yi opened his eyes, he saw the shadow outside his silver needle.


    "Shua!"


    Lin Yi''s answer is that the shadow suddenly turns around and shoots several cross darts in his hand. Lin Yi immediately pushes Lin Shu away, and then rolls away with a donkey.


    Looking at the several cross darts on the ground, Lin Yi knows that it is an enemy rather than a friend, so he quickly takes the silver needle on his body, and then shoots it at the shadow. However, the shadow seems to see through Lin Yi''s actions, and unexpectedly jumps three feet to avoid Lin Yi''s silver needle.


    This surprised Lin Yi. He had to know that his silver needle was faster than a bullet, but even so fast, the silver needle was easily avoided by the shadow.


    At this time, the shadow in the air suddenly shot several darts from the cloak, which stifled Lin Yi''s action of shooting the needle.


    Seeing that the shadow has such ability, and he hasn''t seen this person''s face up to now, Lin Yi is a little angry, so Lin Yi plans to pull off this person''s cloak first.


    So after suddenly sending out dozens of silver needles, Lin Yi rushed forward while the shadow was avoiding, and then grabbed the cloak and pulled it off.


    But just as Lin Yi pulled, the shadow picture suddenly floated to the other side like smoke. In the process, he didn''t forget to send several darts to Lin Yi.

 Chapter 414

    Several darts flew straight to Lin Yi''s chest. Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately took off his cloak and waved it in front of him. Suddenly, several darts fell to the ground, and the cloak was cut into cloth strips by the darts.


    The cloak that had become a cloth strip in his hand was still heavily on the ground. At this time, Lin Yi had time to see a lot of this shadow.


    Although the cloak has been taken off by Lin Yi, the shadow is still wearing a black tights, with a ghost King mask on his face, and his hair is wrapped in a black cloth towel. Moreover, looking at the shadow, he has a particularly good figure, which is one size smaller than Lin Yi''s figure. At first, it is the type of speed.


    This shape makes Lin Yi suddenly think of the ninja in the r national film on TV. Yes, it is the ninja. In front of him, except for wearing a ghost King mask, everything else is the same as that in TV. Before, Lin Yi thought it was a scene in TV. Unexpectedly, there is a ninja in reality.


    Lin Yi has seen the ninja on TV. It''s mysterious. He doesn''t know what the ninja in front of him will be. Lin Yi suddenly becomes interested in watching the ninja. Country R has been boasting about how wonderful the ninja in his country is. Lin Yi also wants to see what the Ninja can do.


    The Ninja is opposite Lin Yi, standing on a stone pillar with one foot and a cross dart in his hand. At the moment, he is looking at Lin Yi. He doesn''t know what else the person in front of him will be. Just now, he thought that this ugly man threatened himself.


    Both of them were motionless and looking at each other. Lin Shu looked at everything in front of him and could only hide quietly for fear that his appearance would distract master.


    Ding!


    In an instant, Lin Yi and Ninja shot at the same time. The silver needle and cross dart made a crisp sound in the air and sparks splashed everywhere.


    Although there was only one sound, a lot of silver needles and darts had fallen on the ground. In this moment, Lin Yi and Ninja had fought many times.


    Lin Yi knows that this Ninja is very difficult to deal with. Since the silver needle can''t do much damage to him, he has to approach him and fight close to see if he can have an advantage.


    So Lin Yi rushed at the Ninja after shooting several silver needles out. The Ninja opposite seemed to know Lin Yi''s plan. When shooting several darts out, he also rushed at Lin Yi.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi immediately knew that even if he fought hand to hand with the ninja, he couldn''t get much benefit, but he didn''t try. So Lin Yi raised his fist and waved it towards the Ninja''s face.


    Bang!


    There was a loud noise. The collision between Lin Yi and Ninja didn''t seem to get much benefit. On the contrary, they felt their hands ache.


    When Lin Yi looked at the Ninja opposite, he suddenly had a strong fighting spirit. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t be a little ninja.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s silver teeth bite, he goes to the Ninja again. When the Ninja opposite sees Lin Yi rushing over, he also rushes towards Lin Yi.


    But the result didn''t seem to change much. After Lin Yi and Ninja punched each other, they took a few steps back. Seeing that their strength was equal, Lin Yi finally got some seriousness in his heart, frowned, and then his eyes at Ninja suddenly changed. That kind of eyes were extremely disdainful.


    Lin Yi''s eyes fell into the Ninja''s eyes. The man who didn''t open his mouth to say a word suddenly said, "son of a bitch, how dare you look at me like this?"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yi was stunned because he couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman, but he should be very young.


    Just when Lin Yi was stunned, the Ninja rushed forward with an arrow, and then had to reach out to grab Lin Yi''s clothes.


    "Master."


    A shout made Lin Yi immediately return to his mind. As soon as his eyes were raised, he saw the Ninja coming. The Ninja''s hand was about to touch himself. It was too late to think. Lin Yi grabbed the Ninja''s extended hand with his left backhand, then raised it over his head, dragged the Ninja''s chest with his right hand, and then made a sudden effort. The Ninja immediately flew over Lin Yi''s head.


    At the moment when the Ninja landed, Lin Yi and the Ninja suddenly stayed there.


    Ninja''s figure seems to be shaking constantly, and it seems that something terrible has happened. Lin Yi is full of questions now. Why is it so soft? It''s comfortable, isn''t it? Lin Yi seemed to think of a possibility. He looked at the Ninja with an uncertain expression.


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you." The Ninja said angrily, but there was no calm before.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately knew that the ninja in front of him was actually a woman. Just now he grabbed her chest. The feel is still there, and there is a trace of aroma in his hand.


    Knowing that this is a woman, Lin Yi''s actions are dwarfed and keep avoiding. Lin Yi thinks that although he is not a gentleman, it seems that it is not a big man''s job to see a woman.


    The female Ninja was particularly angry because Lin Yi accidentally touched her before, but her movement did not have the speed before, and her strength was even more vulnerable. However, even in this way, Lin Yi also hid and retreated.


    After a while, the female Ninja seemed tired and sat on the ground. Lin Yi was puzzled. He didn''t know what happened to the female ninja.


    "Hey! What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yi looked at a girl sitting on the ground and asked.


    It''s okay that Lin Yi found that the female Ninja was crying. It may be because she changed her voice. Lin Yi smiled bitterly.


    The female Ninja took off the mask and revealed a face that brought disaster to the country and the people. Lin Yi was stunned when he saw this face. The woman was about 20 years old. At the moment, her eyes were streaming.


    After taking off the mask, the female Ninja''s cry was not so bad. On the contrary, it was very good. She put the mask under her feet and cried, "you bully me."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was speechless for a while. What''s the truth? He hid and was said to be bullied? Is there any reason? So Lin Yi put away his infatuation, then looked at the little beauty and said, "what do you mean I bully you? I didn''t know you were a woman before, so I would..."


    Lin Yi said, but she didn''t go on, but the female Ninja seemed even more reluctant and cried louder.


    Hearing the disturbing voice, Lin Yi was also upset: "well, don''t cry. What a big man, he''s still like a child."

 Chapter 415

    The roar seemed to be very effective. The girl immediately stopped crying, but the big tears fell down unexpectedly. Lin Yi was also very big about it.


    However, compared with the previous crying, Lin Yi was relieved. Looking at the crying girl, Lin Yi walked forward slowly.


    "Get up, it''s cold on the ground." Lin Yi stretched out his hand and said slowly.


    Hearing this, the girl was suddenly stunned, and then looked up at Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s appearance was magnified in the girl''s eyes at this moment. She suddenly felt that the boy seemed very good-looking and completely forgot what she wanted to kill him before.


    Watching the girl staring at herself, Lin Yi''s face was red, then she skimmed her head and said, "get up."


    After Lin Yi finished, he suddenly felt cold in his hand. Lin Yi knew that it was a girl''s hand. It was slippery, a little ice, weak and boneless. It felt very comfortable.


    Bang!


    Just as Lin Yi touched the girl''s hand with satisfaction on his face, he suddenly felt a great force coming from his ass, and then Lin Yi flew out.


    "I thought you were a gentleman, but I didn''t expect you to be a tramp." The girl looked at Lin Yi who flew out and said coldly.


    Lin Yi stood up and rubbed his ass. the expression on his face was twitching. Looking at the girl''s expression, he was very embarrassed this time.


    Looking at the girl, he smiled and walked slowly over. Lin Shu looked at Lin Yi''s appearance and snickered there. You know, you rarely see Lin Yi eat flat.


    Lin Yi finds Lin Shu laughing, so he turns his eyes white. Lin Shu immediately stops his expression.


    "What''s your name, girl?" Lin Yi looked at the girl and said.


    Hum!


    "Apprentice, why should I tell you?" The girl then glanced at her head. Lin Yi stood there alone, embarrassed.


    It seemed that Lin Yi was a little pathetic, so the girl slowly said, "my name is mu Huizi."


    Hearing the girl talking, Lin Yi was embarrassed and asked, "Miss Mu Huizi, I have no grievances with you. Why did you kill me?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Mu Huizi said impatiently, "someone asked my family to kill someone for him. Here! This person is you."


    Lin Yi has an answer in his heart. He must have been caught in the rain, but why did Lin Yi send a little girl? Is he so weak?


    "Miss mu, are you the best in your family?" Lin Yi asked curiously.


    Muhuizi shook her head and said in a very low voice, "I''m the weakest in our family. I overheard it this time, so I came quietly to surprise my father, but I didn''t expect to meet a scoundrel like you."


    This makes Lin Yi helpless. Mu Huizi hasn''t dropped the stem yet.


    However, Lin Yi draws several conclusions from Mu Huizi''s words, that is, there are still many capable people in Mu Huizi''s family, and the real killer hasn''t come yet. Mu Huizi just wants to kill Lin Yi for credit.


    After reaching this conclusion, Lin Yi also had to sigh that the ninja of r country is still some level. At least Mu Huizi can''t win it without 80% or 90% of his strength.


    However, Lin Yi is also thinking about how to deceive Honda and Okamoto. This requires his own good plan. If he doesn''t pay attention, all his previous efforts will be wasted.


    Unknowingly, it was dawn and the sun had not come out, but the fish belly had turned white in the sky. After a night of drizzle, the air outside the temple was incomparably fresh. Lin Yi took two greedy breaths and was about to leave.


    "Are you going to leave me a weak woman in a place where birds don''t lay eggs?" Before Lin Yi took Lin Shu for a few steps, Mu Huizi''s voice came from behind.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled bitterly, Then he turned and looked at Mu Huizi and said, "Miss Mu Huizi, first of all, I want you to understand that you are not a weak woman. Secondly, this is not a place where birds don''t lay eggs. You could find here in the dark last night. Can''t you find the way back? Finally, why should I take you? What benefits can you give me? Well, that''s all. Mountains and rivers meet. Bye."


    After that, Lin Yi walked away without looking back, but before Lin Yi went far, Lin Yi heard a voice that annoyed him. It turned out that Mu Huizi squatted on the ground and cried alone when he saw Lin Yi leave himself.


    This makes Lin Yi''s head big after just taking a few steps. Women cry is the most helpless, so Lin Yi has to pretend that he can''t hear. Mu Huizi, squatting on the ground, saw that Lin Yi ignored himself and left, so her cry became louder.


    Hearing Mu Huizi''s cry getting louder and louder, Lin Yi had no choice but to go back angrily, then looked at Mu Huizi and said angrily, "what do you want?"


    When Mu Huizi saw Lin Yi coming back, he lowered his head and laughed. When he heard Lin Yi talking, he slowly raised his head, then looked at Lin Yi and said pitifully, "I want you to take me."


    "Why should I take you? What good is it for me to take you?"


    "I can protect you?" Mu Huizi said naively. Sometimes Lin Yi found that Mu Huizi was just a silly white sweet.


    Lin Yi whitened his eyes and said, "you still protect me? If you don''t make trouble for me, you still protect me?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s ferocious look, Mu Huizi immediately turned her mouth up. Lin Yi immediately knew that it was bad. Sure enough, Mu Huizi cried again. Lin Yi looked at the girl and finally nodded and agreed,.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s agreement, Mu Huizi jumped up from the ground immediately, then looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile, "Lin Yi, you''re so nice."


    Looking at Mu Huizi smiling like a child, Lin Yi feels that there is nothing wrong with taking Mu Huizi. You can also enjoy the beautiful scenery, can''t you?


    In this way, another Mu Huizi was added to Lin Yi''s master and apprentice.


    Although Lin Yi is traveling, they are all purposeful trips, and the final destination of this tour is l city where Okamoto and Honda ichiki are located.


    Along the way, Lin Yi was also thinking about how to quietly lure them out, and then let them be responsible for what they did.


    After two days'' journey, Lin Yi finally came to L City, which is also the destination of this trip. Along the way, Mu Huizi also told Lin Yi some information about his family. Lin Yi was puzzled. Doesn''t it mean that the killer organization won''t disclose the organization information to others?


    However, after muhuizi''s words made Lin Yi clear. Muhuizi solemnly looked at Lin Yi and said, "I''m thanking you for taking me to eat, drink and have fun these days. As for whether you die or live in the end, I don''t care."

 Chapter 416

    With this information, Lin Yi also has a spectrum in his heart. After all, he doesn''t fight unprepared war, which makes Lin Yi have a defense in his heart. However, Mu Huizi''s information still surprised Lin Yi,.


    Muhuizi''s organization is called Xintian group. It is a very low-key organization in country R, but no organization does underestimate it, because there are some famous people in this organization. The birth of anyone will cause an uproar in country R.


    Muhuizi is the daughter of Yamada Xin, the leader of this organization. Yamada Xin loves this only daughter very much.


    Honda ichiki is the one who went to Shinda group to issue the killer order this time. Shinda group has not taken over these tasks for many years. Even in the past, Honda 13, an uncle of Honda ichiki, has a high position in this organization. In order to vent this evil spirit for his nephew, Shinda group, who has not taken over the task for many years, took over this task.


    After knowing these news, Lin Yi even hated Honda Yimu. If he had killed Honda Yimu before, he wouldn''t have so much trouble now. However, Lin Yi was relieved at last. Many things can''t be forced.


    After Lin Yi arrived in L City, Mu Huizi said she would leave, because his father Yamada Xin had urged her to go back several times. Mu Huizi had no choice but to tell Lin Yi to let him live well and come back to him in the future.


    Mu Huizi''s departure makes Lin Yi more or less reluctant to give up, but people always gather and disperse, which makes the teachers and disciples who used to talk little more boring now.


    Lin Yi finally found a hotel to stay. The location here is still a little remote, so that the killer can find this location well.


    In a hurry, Lin Yi has been in L City for three days. In these three days, Lin Yi has not received any news about Mu Huizi. He feels like he has disappeared, which still makes Lin Yi feel a little uncomfortable.


    At night, Lin Yi can''t help thinking of his wife and children far away in China. The more he thinks about it, the stronger his yearning is. Every time he thinks of it, Lin Yi feels warm in his heart. There is a home in the world waiting for his return at any time.


    Thinking about it, Lin Yi fell asleep unconsciously, but when Lin Yi fell asleep, suddenly several figures appeared in the room. They kept changing their positions and soon came to Lin Yi.


    One of them took out a dagger. The dagger was bright in the dim yellow light, which made people feel extremely cold.


    The man with the short sword stabbed Lin Yi in the throat, but just a few centimeters from Lin Yi''s throat, suddenly a dart directly knocked down the short sword in the hands of the man in black.


    The fall of the dagger made several people jump back immediately, and then saw several people fall steadily to the ground.


    "Who dares to obstruct the work of Xintian group?" Said one of the men in black.


    At this time, a figure jumped down from the beam in the dark. The figure was wearing a cloak with black outside and red inside, and a ghost King mask on his face. The figure gently pointed to the ground with his toes, and then fell steadily.


    When several people in black saw the visitor, they immediately stood up and respectfully shouted, "miss."


    This figure is no one else. It is mu Huizi, the daughter of the leader of Xintian group.


    Um!


    Mu Huizi answered softly, and then looked at Lin Yi who was lying in the chair at the moment. Lin Yi''s eyes were closed, and he seemed to know nothing about what happened in front of him.


    "Didn''t I tell you that you can''t use some dirty means?" Muhuizi looked at several dark shadows and said coldly.


    Hearing that muhuizi meant to blame, several people in black were frightened, and then they all knelt on the ground and trembled.


    Seeing several people kneeling on the ground, muhuizi was very angry. One person kicked them and directly kicked them to the ground. When they saw muhuizi, they were afraid to move.


    Out of anger, muhuizi turned and looked at Lin Yi with his eyes closed. Then muhuizi took out a medicine bottle from his cloak, poured out a few pills and put them in Lin Yi''s mouth.


    Mu Huizi fed the pill to Lin Yi''s mouth, and then slowly said to Lin Yi who was still asleep, "didn''t you tell you to be on guard against overpowering drugs? The overpowering drugs of our Xintian group are colorless and tasteless, and can make people fall asleep in the illusion of happiness. I told you all this. Why are you still fooled? What a fool."


    Mu Huizi''s voice is very small. Only she can hear it. Of course, if Lin Yi is awake, she can hear it. But now Lin Yi is still in a coma. The ecstasy of Xintian group is very strong. Even after taking the antidote, it will take an hour to wake up.


    "Turn around!" Muhuizi looked at several trembling figures behind her and said.


    Hearing this, several people in black immediately turned their bodies around and stood there blankly, afraid to move. You know, Mu Huizi''s father, Shin Yamada, is an extremely vicious man, but he regards Mu Huizi as the apple of his eye. Offending Mu Huizi will end up like offending Shin Yamada, so everyone in the organization respects Mu Huizi, I''m afraid I''ll upset the eldest lady.


    Seeing several people turn around, muhuizi slowly took down her ghost King mask and showed a white face. Sunken fish and fallen geese can''t describe muhuizi''s beauty.


    After Mu Huizi took off his mask, he looked at Lin Yi, gently kissed Lin Yi''s forehead, then pursed his lips and said, "Lin Yi, I don''t allow you to die, but being my husband can''t be a waste. This assassination should be a test. As long as you don''t be killed by them, I will follow you forever."


    When Mu Huizi finished, she shed a tear on Lin Yi''s face. After the tears fell, Lin Yi closed his eyelashes and couldn''t help moving.


    "From now on, you can''t kill him by some dirty means. If you let me know, I''ll cut your bones and cramp and let you die."


    Muhuizi''s words made several people tremble, and soon their clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    "Also, if you kill him through normal means, I will not punish you, but will reward you and promote you to team leader."


    These words fell on several people''s ears and made them very happy. You should know that each level in Xintian group has different treatment. The higher the level, the better the treatment.


    But there was still a man in black who seemed to hesitate. This scene was obviously seen by muhuizi.


    "Ghost 54, do you have anything to say?" Muhuizi asked. There was no name but code in Xintian group, and ghost 56 was the code of the man in black.

 Chapter 417

    The man in black, who was called ghost 56, hesitated for a moment and said, "Miss, young master Chuanhu assigned this task. If we go back like this, young master Chuanhu will not let us go."


    Ghost 56''s words were also heard by several people in black nearby. They thought about the consequences, and they couldn''t help shaking in their hearts. You know, Chuanhu is known as the most likely person to succeed the leader in Xintian group. He not only has excellent kung fu, but also has more vicious means than the current group leader Yamada Xin, which also led to some people in the organization''s fear of him.


    This young master Chuanhu is not the son or grandson of the organization, but relies on his own ability to fight to this point. This young master Chuanhu admires Mu Huizi and has been yelling for mu Huizi to be his wife, so he let others call him young master. In this way, he seems to be a good match with Mu Huizi.


    Mu Huizi frowned slightly when she heard ghost 56''s words. If Chuanhu assigned him, it would be really difficult for him to intervene, but it''s impossible to look back now. Chuanhu can''t lose his temper even with his great skill.


    After glancing at Lin Yi, who was still in a coma, Mu Huizi seemed to have made a major decision with a bite of silver teeth, and then turned sideways to several people and said, "at that time, you will tell him that I asked you to do so, and I believe he won''t embarrass you."


    After listening to this sentence, several people in black breathed a sigh of relief. If Mu Huizi didn''t say so, they would have to bear the black pot, and they can''t say it yet. In this way, they are the ones who suffer.


    "Go away." Looking at the relaxed appearance of several people, muhuizi returned to a cold and inaccessible state.


    Seeing that Mu Huizi had recovered her cold appearance, they dared not continue to touch her eyebrows here, so they jumped out one after another towards the door. In a few seconds, only Lin Yi and Mu Huizi were left in the room.


    Mu Huizi looked back at Lin Yi and felt mixed. She fell in love with Lin Yi and loved this, which gave her other warmth that she didn''t feel except her father, Shin Yamada. Lin Yi seemed to be constantly attracting her and making her unable to extricate herself.


    Mu Huizi knows that neither she nor Lin Yi will go so smoothly next. Her father has always hated Chinese people, and Chuanhu will certainly not stop.


    These all need the concerted efforts of the two people, but does Lin Yi really know his pains? Muhuizi shook her head, then drowned herself in her cloak, and then disappeared into the night after taking a look at Lin Yi.


    After muhuizi left, Lin Yi woke up from his sleep. Lin Yi had a dream. He actually dreamed that he married muhuizi and gave birth to a child. The family was happy. When Lin Yi woke up, he suddenly found a faint fragrance in the air. The smell seemed to be on muhuizi.


    Lin Yi patted his head for fear that he was stunned. Mu Huizi returned to the family. How could he appear here? But Lin Yi still couldn''t help sucking a few mouthfuls of air, hoping to feel more of Mu Huizi''s breath in the air.


    But just after Lin Yi took two breaths of air, he found something wrong. He actually found that there seemed to be other flavors in the air besides the smell of muhuizi.


    Lin Yi sniffed carefully and removed the wrong components from the air. Finally, Lin Yi was surprised to find that there was a trace of calming taste in the air. With the calming taste, there were some other components in it. Lin Yi didn''t know what it was, but he suddenly remembered that Mu Huizi had told himself about some overpowering drugs in Xintian group.


    This is especially similar to one of them. Lin Yi suddenly recovered and had a bold idea in his heart. Did Xintian group start? Lin Yi secretly said that he was careless, but how did the crisis be solved? Lin Yi suddenly thought of the smell of muhuizi in the air. Is it muhuizi?


    When I think about it, all my puzzles have been solved. It must be the people of Xintian group who came to kill themselves. After they fainted, they were ready to do it. However, at this time, Mu Huizi suddenly appeared and stopped the killer''s action.


    The more Lin Yi thought about it, the more likely it was. However, this time, he was unknowingly blackhanded. Lin Yi couldn''t help but secretly tell his carelessness. These people started when they missed their wives and children at home, and the opportunity was officially grasped. If it wasn''t Mu Huizi this time, I''m afraid they would be cold now.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yi feels that time can''t be delayed any longer. The longer the time, the more variables. His top priority now is to eradicate Honda yiki and Okamoto first. In this way, he doesn''t know whether Yamamoto''s uncle in Xintian group will be furious. Maybe he will face more enemies at that time, But in Lin Yi''s heart, Yamamoto Yimu had to be removed.


    After making up his mind, Lin Yi sent Lin Shu to the airport early the next morning and bought a ticket back to China. Only if he is free, can he safely deal with the crisis he is facing.


    However, after Lin Yi took Lin Shu to the airport, he said he didn''t go back. This made Lin Yi feel very helpless and warm in his heart. So he told Lin Shu about his powerful relationship: "Xiao Shu, you have to listen to your master this time. You must go back so that I can do things with confidence and courage."


    "Master, I can skillfully use the ''shadowless needle technique'' you gave me. Although the realm is not very high, I can still help." Lin Shu said seriously.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was very pleased. His greatest luck might be to accept an apprentice like Lin Shu, but this action was still too dangerous, so he had to persuade again and again.


    However, Lin Shu always disagreed with returning to China, which made Lin Yi''s head big. So Lin Yi had to give up. Finally, when Lin Yi said to let Lin Shu hide, Lin Shu nodded and agreed. Lin Yi quietly took Lin Shu to a very hidden place and told Lin Yi that he would come back to find him.


    Lin Shu knows the strong relationship between them. He can not go with his master, because he will be distracted when he goes, but Lin Yi''s book still wants to stay because he is afraid of anything wrong with Lin Yi. You know that Lin Yi has offended Okamoto, who is the boss of the medical profession in l city.


    If Lin Yi gets hurt and he can''t save himself, Okamoto just needs to open his mouth, then no one will save him.

 Chapter 418

    Lin Shu thought of this, so he won''t go back. Moreover, Lin Shu can pay attention to other trends for Lin Yi here.


    After arranging Lin Shu properly, Lin Yi quietly leaves. This is also to prevent others from discovering Lin Shu''s position, so as not to let someone seize Lin Shu as the handle at that time. Of course, Lin Yi didn''t expect that Lin Shu thought so much in his heart. In his heart, he thought it was a child who couldn''t live without himself.


    Lin Yi''s primary goal this time is Okamoto, because if he finishes dealing with Okamoto, it will certainly not cause much consequences. However, if he deals with Honda yiki first, it will cause the anger of Honda yiki''s uncle in Xintian group. Then it will not be so easy to deal with Okamoto again.


    Okamoto is located in a secret research room in L City hospital. When Lin Yi learned the news, he tracked Okamoto''s results for several days in order to create a message of Okamoto''s accidental death.


    Okamoto didn''t seem to expect danger, and he still did what one should do every day.


    That day, after Okamoto entered the laboratory, Lin Yi quickly jumped in behind him, and then found a place to hide. Lin Yi was shocked by the scene inside the laboratory for the first time. As soon as Okamoto entered the laboratory, he put on a thick isolation suit, and then walked in bulkily.


    Lin Yi saw the scene in the laboratory through the thick glass. There were about ten hospital beds. Each bed was tied with a person. It was very painful to see their appearance.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi doesn''t know what the hell Okamoto is doing, so he turns around the laboratory. Soon, Lin Yi finds the monitoring room, which is empty, so Lin Yi enters the monitoring room and destroys all the equipment in it, which is also for his own figure to be recorded.


    After destroying the monitoring room, Lin Yi boldly walked up in the laboratory. Soon, Lin Yi heard an extremely painful scream. Lin Yi quickly walked forward according to the sound.


    This is a basement. There are two security guards with guns standing at the door, straight on both sides of the door.


    Shua!


    Lin Yi shot out two silver needles, then rushed forward, hugged the two security guards and dragged them into the basement.


    There was noise everywhere in the basement. Lin Yi looked at the light on the wall, so he gently pressed it.


    Suddenly everything in the basement appeared in front of Lin Yi''s eyes, but this scene made Lin Yi unable to recover for a long time. Lin Yi saw people everywhere in the basement. They were all covered on the wall by chains. One by one, they had been beyond recognition and their skin festered.


    Lin Yi frowned at the scene. With the light on, these people also turned their eyes on Lin Yi. Their eyes pierced Lin Yi''s back, which made Lin Yi very uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know why Okamoto wants to put all these people in chains. These people seem to be infected with extremely serious viruses. Is Okamoto afraid of these people going out to infect?


    "Don''t hit us." A voice sounded around Lin Yi. Lin Yi turned his head and found a "little girl" curling up on the ground. The "little girl" was beyond recognition and could not see the girl''s appearance for a long time.


    Lin Yi decided that she was a girl based on her voice. At the moment, her body was full of scars. Lin Yi felt heartache when he saw it, and then he was going to touch her, but the "little girl" was afraid. Lin Yi had no choice but to take back his outstretched hand.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi squatted down slowly, then looked at the little girl and said softly, "don''t be afraid, little sister. I''m not a bad person. Do you think I look like a bad person?"


    Hearing this, "little girl" slowly raised her head, and then seriously looked at the shocking scars on the little girl''s face. Lin Yi was angry.


    It was Lin Yi''s anger that made the little girl put down her guard. Lin Yi asked how they became like this. Fortunately, when Lin Yi asked, everyone present cried bitterly.


    It turned out that they were all experimental products captured by Okamoto. People who had offended Okamoto and senior officials would be secretly caught here. Some even the whole family didn''t let go. They all caught here. Then Okamoto carried out inhuman biochemical experiments on them.


    Sometimes Okamoto will beat and scold them when he is unhappy. Basically, he will be beaten every day. Some people die because they are infected with the virus in the experiment, while others are directly killed by Okamoto.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi was very angry. He wanted to let Okamoto die without a place to bury. Breaking up all the pieces could not solve Lin Yi''s anger now.


    After talking for a while, Lin Yi is ready to treat them, but these people only think they won''t live long and don''t want to pass on their virus to Lin Yi, so they refuse Lin Yi''s kindness one by one. Lin Yi can''t bear it, but when Lin Yi has to treat a person and the person desperately hits the wall to let Lin Yi leave, Lin Yi finally gives up his action.


    When Lin Yi asked them what they wanted, they all wanted to break Okamoto into pieces. Lin Yi also wanted to meet their wish almost before they died.


    So Lin Yi found the keys on the two security guards he had just placed and handed them the keys. After a while, they all untied the chains on their feet. Their eyes looking at Lin Yi were full of gratitude.


    Lin Yi looked at the crowd. In the eyes of the crowd, he had reported his determination to die, even the previous little girl was no exception.


    Under the persuasion of the people, Lin Yi finally left the laboratory. According to the meaning of the people, he didn''t want Lin Yi to see the bloody scene, and Okamoto didn''t want him to live.


    After Lin Yi left the laboratory, he went straight to Lin Shu''s accommodation to see how Lin Shu is now. After all, he has left him for several days.


    In the laboratory, the rescued people were waiting quietly in the basement. Okamoto would beat them every time he got off work. According to him, it was to vent the fatigue of the day. This morbid method made many people shudder.


    As expected, Okamoto came to the door of the basement after work, but when he saw that the usual security guard was not there, Okamoto raised a doubt, but thought of the protection of the laboratory and gave up the idea of someone coming in. However, Okamoto did not intend to make them feel better for the two security guards who neglected their duties, So I plan to bring them to experiment tomorrow.

 Chapter 419

    Thinking of these, Okamoto grinned in his heart, and then entered the basement with a crazy face. Okamoto was in a bad mood today and the experiment failed again, so he planned to vent hard today.


    But at the moment when he turned on the basement light in high spirits, Okamoto couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He didn''t know what had happened. The man who should have been chained now formed a circle around himself. Okamoto felt numb.


    So Okamoto seemed to run away, but as soon as he turned back, there were two figures on both sides of the door.


    "Ah!!!"


    In this cry, Okamoto was kicked down by two people at the door. Okamoto knew that he was finished. At the moment Okamoto landed, everyone burst into violence, punched and kicked Okamoto one by one, and some even tore Okamoto with their mouths.


    After a while, Okamoto had no life, but the people still refused to let go and ravaged Okamoto''s body. Soon Okamoto had no human form.


    After they killed Okamoto, they rushed out of the laboratory and smashed everything in the laboratory. Finally, the laboratory fell into darkness and all facilities were destroyed.


    But none of them rushed out of the laboratory, because they knew that they had an infectious virus. It was Okamoto who caused all this, not others, and there were their friends and relatives outside, so they could only stand at the door and look like an isolated outside.


    Everyone''s eyes were full of tears. Finally, all resolutely turned back and closed the door of the laboratory. They were willing to die in the laboratory that would never see the sun, nor could they hurt the people outside.


    Lin Yi, who knows all this, has thousands of feelings. Everyone has his own needs to be guarded. What he guards is not only a person, but also a home. For this countless emotion stretched out from himself, he would rather die than destroy it.


    Okamoto''s death can be said to be a self inflicted evil. If he hadn''t done these crazy things, he wouldn''t have died so oppressed.


    However, Okamoto''s death relieved Lin Yi. Although Okamoto didn''t die in his own hands, Lin Yi still felt that it was more gratifying than the consequences of his death.


    After finding Lin Shu, Lin Yi didn''t appear. He just looked at Lin Shu from a distance. If the eagle wants to fly, he can''t hide under his own protection forever. Lin Shu has been able to make his own decisions, and he can intervene too much.


    After seeing Lin Shu, Lin Yi turned and left, preparing how to deal with Honda yiki. Although Okamoto''s death was not done by himself, Honda yiki will certainly be on guard.


    Honda ichiki and Okamoto have been martial brothers for many years, but their masters have long died, so the relationship between the two martial brothers is not so good on the surface, just to make use of each other.


    Lin Yi asks others about Honda Yimu''s residence. Honda Yimu seems to be more promising than Okamoto. After all, he has such an uncle in Xintian group.


    Honda Yimu lived on the edge of a cliff in the sea. He built a villa there. After knowing this, Lin Yi had to praise that Honda Yimu was very good at living.


    A man quietly came to Honda yiki''s seaside villa. Lin Yi began to probe into the structure of the villa and Honda yiki''s room. Finally, Lin Yi found that Honda yiki''s uncle was also here in the villa. Lin Yi knew it was impossible to kill Honda yiki here.


    Just Honda Yimu''s uncle, Honda 13, can drink a pot for himself, not to mention his men, so he can only deal with Honda Yimu outside.


    That day, Honda Yimu was ready to go back to the seaside villa after his work, but when he was about to arrive, he found a figure standing in the middle of the road, Honda Yimu made a quick brake, and then got off to see who it was.


    "Lin Yi..." As soon as Honda yiki got off the bus, Lin Yi turned his face. Honda yiki saw Lin Yi''s appearance as if he saw a ghost. Lin Yi sneered, then raised the silver needle in his hand and shot at Honda yiki.


    Ding!


    A green sound came.


    Huh?


    Lin Yi was puzzled, but when he saw the cross dart on the ground, Lin Yi had the answer. Unexpectedly, this Honda thirteen was so interested in this nephew and secretly sent someone to protect him.


    However, Lin Yi still doesn''t know where this person is hiding. Seeing this, Lin Yi moves faster and faster in his hands, and silver needles fly out one by one. In Honda Yimu''s eyes, it''s like rain. Lin Yi''s silver needle makes him unable to move his steps. Obviously, he has been scared silly.


    The silver needle was getting closer and closer to Honda Yimu. At this time, several figures appeared in several directions at the same time. Then one person pulled Honda Yimu aside. The silver needle just left Honda Yimu fell on Honda Yimu''s car like rain, and the car was shot into a hornet''s nest.


    Seeing this result, Honda Yimu was terrified. His back had been soaked with cold sweat. He thought of the scene just now and felt his legs soft. Several figures on one side looked at Honda Yimu''s appearance and despised it. However, Honda XIII ordered them to protect the loser.


    These figures wore the same clothes as the last time Lin Yi first met muhuizi, except that these people were not wearing ghost King masks, but all covered their faces with cloth towels.


    Lin Yi is not surprised to see that Honda Yimu has been rescued by several people. If Lin Yi wants to kill Honda Yimu, he must deal with several people in black first. Only by putting the people in black, can he take Honda Yimu''s dog head.


    So Lin Yi pulls the cloth bag in his hand into a straight line, and then turns it all around his waist. The silver needle looks like a circle around Lin Yi.


    Then, in the eyes of the people opposite, Lin Yi''s hands kept picking up silver needles and ejecting them one by one. The people opposite immediately shot all the cross darts in their hands at Lin Yi.


    Ding Ding!


    The silver needle and cross dart collided in the air, and sparks splashed. Several ninjas opposite seemed to know that this was not the way, so they ran around one after another. In this way, the area would become larger, and Lin Yi would have no time to respond.


    After a while, several figures were close to Lin Yi. They all took out their forks and short knives and rushed towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi stopped his movements and looked at one of the Ninjas closest to him. The Ninja was so fast that it couldn''t respond. Lin Yi''s fist fell on him.


    Bang!


    The Ninja hit by Lin Yi flew backwards and hit the tree hard.

 Chapter 420

    When the others saw it, they immediately accelerated their pace. There were four people rushing over. After one person was ignored and you flew away, the others were also cruel, so they greeted the guys in their hands to Lin Yi impolitely. Lin Yi immediately took back his fist.


    As soon as Lin Yi took back his fist, the guys opposite him had already come to him. Lin Yi''s eyes stared round and his legs separated to form a Mazar action on the ground. Then the Ninja flying towards the front punched fiercely. The Ninja immediately withdrew his move, and the huge impact still made him close to Lin Yi.


    Just before Lin Yi, the Ninja put his hands on his chest, then fell straight to the ground, rolled a few times and stopped.


    Just between the lightning and flint, the other ninjas rushed up one after another. Lin Yi''s fists were hard to defeat his four hands. The Ninjas rushed up from behind hit him hard on the back. Lin Yi''s back hurt. It was too late to defend.


    Bang!


    A sound sounded along with Lin Yi''s fall. Lin Yi rubbed his back, and then staggered to his feet. Several ninjas across from him sneered. Lin Yi stood up straight and scolded his mother.


    "Shit, this son of a bitch is really fucking cruel. It hurts me."


    The Ninjas on the other side saw Lin Yi swearing. Looking at the expression, they knew something was wrong, but they didn''t learn Chinese, so they didn''t know what Lin Yi said.


    But Yamamoto ichiki on one side knew what Lin Yi said, so he added vinegar in front of several ninjas: "guys, he scolded you as dog bastards and greeted your ancestors."


    Yamamoto ichiki said this, and several people immediately became angry. Yamamoto ichiki''s words were also heard by Lin Yi. In Lin Yi''s eyes, Yamamoto ichiki was just provoking to get rid of himself by the hands of these ninjas.


    Originally, these ninjas were only responsible for protecting Yamamoto from death, but after Yamamoto''s provocation, now they will take the initiative to deal with Lin Yi one by one. Lin Yi also feels it doesn''t matter in his heart. After all, he may face these people sooner or later.


    Lin Yi can feel the murderous look in the eyes of several ninjas looking at him. Lin Yi finally put away his disdain and looked at them solemnly.


    Shua!


    Several people suddenly moved, and the figure heard a Shua sound in the air. Lin Yi was ready, picked up the silver needle in his hand, and then prepared for his own attack.


    Just when several ninjas were more than ten meters away from Lin Yi, Lin Yi shot all the silver needles in his hand at them. When they saw it, they immediately took out other hidden weapons and poured them at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi immediately left the original place with an arrow. Lin Yi''s move made several ninjas full of doubts. You should know that the concealed weapons they sent out were shot at Lin Yi''s silver needle. Experts should be able to see that there is no need to avoid at a glance.


    But at the next moment, they knew that Lin Yi''s purpose was not that Lin Yi was not strong enough, nor that Lin Yi did not judge in advance. On the contrary, Lin Yi only avoided after judging.


    Several ninjas seemed to see strange scenes they had never seen in their life. They were very puzzled. They saw that Lin Yi''s silver needles turned when they were about to touch the concealed weapons they sent out. What''s the situation.


    The Ninja hiding behind the concealed weapon was shocked when he looked at the flying silver needle. You know, it''s too late to hide now, but several ninjas still got angry when they looked at the pieces of silver needle.


    Poop! Poop! Poop!!


    After several ninjas were shot by Lin Yi''s silver needle, they all had no resistance. The momentum they rushed over collapsed. All of them fell to the ground and couldn''t move. Lin Yi was relieved to see several ninjas unable to move on the ground.


    Fortunately, I just used the "ethereal needling technique" I studied, so that several people had no time to guard against it. If I just rely on the "shadowless needling technique" to go straight, I will be broken one by one. I don''t have Lin Zhengfeng''s level. If I reach Lin Zhengfeng''s level, I''m afraid I can walk sideways in the world.


    Lin Yi felt YY in his heart for a while, and then went forward to look at several fallen ninjas. In order not to let them escape, Lin Yi fought for one hit, and specially used more silver needles.


    But when Lin Yi lifted their face towels, Lin Yi couldn''t speak for a long time. After Lin Yi lifted the face towels, he saw that the Ninja had died and his face was festering. Lin Yi grabbed the face towel, frowned and said, "it''s so toxic and well-organized. After being caught, he took poison and killed himself immediately."


    After seeing that several ninjas were dead and out of interest, I looked back at Honda yiki, who had already been hiding behind a tree. Until now, Honda yiki still didn''t know what was happening outside.


    He wanted to call his uncle Honda 13 for help, but because Lin Yi''s silver needle shot Honda Yimu''s car into a sieve, Honda Yimu''s mobile phone was also shot into slag.


    Seeing all this, Honda Yimu had to find a big tree to hide. When he found that there was no movement outside, he slowly stretched out his head. However, when he stretched out his head, he found that Lin Yi standing not far away found him. At this time, Honda Yimu wanted to cry without tears.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s closer and closer steps, Honda Yimu regretted thousands of times. He regretted why he had to provoke Lin Yi at the beginning. He regretted that he didn''t immediately find someone to kill him after provoking Lin Yi, but it was too late.


    Chug, chug, chug


    Lin Yi''s footsteps fell to the ground, trampling the leaves and trees on the ground, and the sound was like a declaration of death in Honda Yimu''s heart.


    The approaching footsteps finally broke the last line of defense in Honda yiki''s heart. In Lin Yi''s surprise, Honda yiki suddenly came out from behind the tree and knelt directly on the ground. Lin Yi was startled by Honda yiki''s move.


    After being startled by Honda Yimu, Honda Yimu actually cried, and then looked at Lin Yi with snot and tears and begged for mercy: "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, Lin Yi, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go. I was wrong before. Please let me go if you have a lot of adults."


    Hearing Honda yiki kowtow and beg for mercy, Lin Yi''s expression has never changed. He has been disgusted by this kind of person for so long. At this time, it seems good to look at him, so Lin Yi stood straight and quietly listened to Honda yiki''s beg for mercy.

 Chapter 421

    Listening to Yamamoto Yimu constantly scolding himself that he is not a human being, Lin Yi''s heart turned over. Yamamoto Yimu saw that Lin Yi listened with interest, so he scolded himself even more, in order to ask Lin Yi to let him go.


    "I''m just a dog bastard, son of a bitch. I''m not human. Please, Lin Yi, just treat me as a fart." Honda Yimu seemed to scold himself in R language. He thought Lin Yi was not satisfied, so he even scolded himself in raw Chinese, which made Lin Yi stunned.


    Honda Yimu knew that it seemed to work when he saw Lin Yi''s expression, so he scolded more happily. Lin Yi listened and found that Honda Yimu seemed to have no words. It was those who scolded and scolded, so Lin Yi was not interested.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and kicked Honda Yimu to the ground. The kicked Honda Yimu was not angry, but immediately got up again, and then fell down in front of Lin Yi. This time, he slapped himself in the face. Lin Yi felt good, so he let ichiki Honda slap himself there.


    Honda ichiki saw that Lin Yi had no action and thought his method had worked, so he started harder. Soon he became a pig. Lin Yi looked at Honda ichiki and smiled. Honda ichiki was also a cruel man, but for life, these are really nothing.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Lin Yi went forward and squatted on the ground, looked at Honda Yimu and said slowly, "although you practice yourself like this, I still can''t let you go."


    Honda Yimu stopped the action in his hand, his heart was half cold, and his body softened. Then he looked at Lin Yi''s eyes full of puzzlement. After a while, puzzlement was replaced and became a deep resentment. He wanted to kill the person in front of him.


    Lin Yi looked at Honda Yimu with a sneer in his heart. He knew that he had made it for himself on purpose. He looked down on Honda Yimu more and more. This kind of person changed his face in a moment.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed in Lin Yi''s mind, then looked at Honda and said with disdain: "let''s play a game. If you''re lucky, maybe you can live well."


    As soon as he heard that he could live, Honda Yimu''s eyes revived, and then his eyes to Lin Yi were full of excitement, as if Lin Yi had let him go. Lin Yi saw that he was more and more disgusted with this man.


    But Lin Yi thought about the plan in his heart and said slowly, "I will fix you here." Lin Yi points to the center of the road. Honda Yimu on one side is very puzzled. He doesn''t know what Lin Yi is going to do.


    "Then, I''ll call your uncle and tell him you''re dead, and then they''ll get here. I''ll disguise you as a killer, and you can''t speak. Then it depends on whether your uncle will kill you."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s rules of the game, Honda shook his head. He knew that if he did, he would die miserably and have little chance to survive.


    Gollum!


    Honda Yimu swallowed his saliva, and then ran into the forest when Lin Yi didn''t pay attention. Looking at Honda Yimu who ran happily, Lin Yi sneered: "did you run?"


    Shua!


    A silver needle went straight to Honda Yimu, who was running away. Then Lin Yi slowly walked forward, grabbed Honda Yimu, and then came to the middle of the road to give Honda Yimu a look of killing. Of course, several dead ninjas were killed.


    After all this, Lin Yi patted the soil on his hands, then took out the phone card in the broken Honda mobile phone, installed it on his mobile phone, found the phone of Honda 13 and called directly.


    After a while, the phone was connected. At the same time, Lin Yi directly stabbed the silver needle in his hand into Honda Yimu''s body and immediately shouted. Then Lin Yi hung up the phone regardless of the urgent call on the other end of the phone.


    Seeing that the stage had been set up, Lin Yi was willing to tell them how to perform, so he jumped into a big tree and hid.


    After a while, there were several cars in the dark night. They drove straight here. When they saw the figure in the middle of the road, they stopped to see what happened.


    At this time, Lin Yi also found a bald old man walking down from one of the cars. Lin Yi looked at the man and Honda Yimu with the light of the car, and immediately knew that this must be Honda 13, Honda Yimu''s uncle, and the high floor of Xintian group.


    They saw the figure in the middle of the road. Because the light was too dark, they didn''t know what the situation was and didn''t act rashly. However, Honda 13 pulled away the crowd and found that the man lying on the ground was wearing Honda Yimu''s clothes. They immediately concluded that the man standing killed his nephew.


    Honda was angry at the 13th, but Honda Yimu, who was not far away with his back, kept praying in his heart, hoping that his uncle would recognize him, but he was disappointed at last. Honda XIII didn''t know where to take out a machine gun and shot at Honda Yimu.


    Honda 13 never dreamed that he shot and killed his nephew. Finally, Honda died in his uncle''s hands.


    This scene stunned Lin Yi. Unexpectedly, the old man was so cruel that he shot without saying a word: "hold the grass, I didn''t expect the old man to be so hot."


    Stu, Stu!


    After a burst of gunfire, Honda Yimu finally fell down. At this time, the people around Honda 13 dared to touch Suo and come forward. However, when one of them turned Honda Yimu over, he was shocked and speechless. He saw Honda Yimu spit blood at his mouth and couldn''t speak.


    Honda 13 saw that the past few people had not moved for a long time, so he asked loudly, "asshole, what''s the matter?"


    Several people around Honda ichiki didn''t dare to make a sound. Honda thirteen saw it and strode forward. When he saw Honda ichiki lying on the ground, Honda thirteen was stunned at the meal and soon burst into tears.


    "Hold the grass, what''s going on? Isn''t it just a dead nephew? As for such exaggeration?" Lin Yi saw this scene in the tree with his mouth wide open.


    "Yimu, Yimu, wake up. Why are you here? Why are you? Why are you?" Honda 13 wailed there, regardless of his identity.


    "Yimu, do you know that I am your father? How can you die? I command you to stand up."


    "Hold the grass. There''s fucking hot information." Lin Yi, the initiator, was shocked to hide in a tree.

 Chapter 422

    Lin Yi hid in the tree and stared at everything below. The almost crazy state of Honda 13 made Lin Yi breathe a little hurriedly. Honda 13 held Honda Yimu''s broken body, where he was full of tears.


    "Who did it? I''ll call him a corpse." Honda 13 looked up and drank. Looking at Honda''s breath, it was less and more. A mouth was a mouthful of blood. This scene was painful in Honda 13''s eyes.


    Looking at Honda Yimu''s asking eyes, Honda XIII sighed in his heart, and then slowly said, "Yimu, in fact, you are my child. In those years, your father couldn''t have children, so my sister-in-law was with me."


    Hearing this, Honda Yimu''s eyes opened wide, and then his pupils were very lax. At last, his head tilted and died without lifting it up.


    Ah!!!


    After Honda''s 13th National Congress, he cried with Honda Yimu''s body in his arms. The elderly lost their children and the white haired sent the black haired. This is a painful understanding. However, in Lin Yi''s eyes, they deserve it. When they offend themselves, they should think about the consequences.


    Finally, under Lin Yi''s gaze, Honda XIII took Honda Yimu away, leaving a darkness, but Lin Yi stayed in the tree and still didn''t move, because Lin Yi smelled an unusual smell.


    Sure enough, several figures appeared in the woods soon after. They turned around and left when they were sure there was no one else after a week of inspection. Seeing these people leave, Lin Yi couldn''t help saying "old fox".


    Before Lin Yi could breathe a sigh of relief, Lin Yi suddenly found that the forest was so quiet. An idea came out in his heart. Is there anyone else?


    Lin Yi was startled by his idea, so he squatted on the tree and waited for a long time. Lin Yi was a little impatient, but at this time, Lin Yi suddenly found that there were several figures in several grass nearby. Looking at these people, Lin Yi said secretly that he knew something was wrong and had not been exposed.


    These people went out to patrol for a week. After confirming that there was no one, they slowly turned their heads and shot out one by one. After a while, the forest became quiet and heard the cry of insects. Lin Yi knew that there should be no one at this time, so he gently fell from the tree, then looked around and left here quickly after confirming that there was no danger.


    "Father, I disagree. I don''t want to marry him." Such a sound came from a small house in a bamboo forest. There were a father and daughter in the house. At this time, the girl seemed to be angry about her father''s decision.


    The father frowned and looked at his daughter, but his heart was also weak. However, he thought that his body was much worse than before, and that man was just like the newborn sun, such as the sun was high in the middle of the day, and he gradually felt weak.


    "Muhuizi, why can''t you understand your father''s pains?" Yes, the father and daughter are the leader and miss of Shinda group, Shinzo Yamada and Keiko muki.


    Looking at her father''s appearance, why isn''t Mu Huizi heartache? But I have been regarded as the man''s wife since I was a child, but I am also a person and have the right to choose my own marriage.


    Yamada is even more helpless. He didn''t take it seriously when he was young, but as he gradually grew up, his ambition and strength are also growing step by step. Now he has grown to the point where he is afraid. It can be said that his laissez faire will cause this situation. Yamada is also depressed.


    After hearing Yamada''s words, muhuizi''s tears kept turning. She didn''t understand why her father wanted to marry a person she hated so much.


    "Father, I really don''t like him. Please, father, tell him I don''t deserve him and let him find a better one." Muhuizi looked at Yamada''s letter pitifully and said that it made Yamada''s heart very uncomfortable.


    But at the thought that if this matter is not handled well, it may lead to family destruction and death. It doesn''t matter if he dies. After all, he has lived for so many years, but mu Huizi is still young. Although he doesn''t want to see sheep into a tiger''s mouth, Yamada still knows which is more important than his life.


    "Nonsense, I have told him to marry you next week, so that I can safely give the Xintian group to him as soon as possible." Yamada said and made a relief expression, but who would see the helplessness in his heart. In fact, all this was indirectly caused by himself.


    Hearing that Yamada Xin wanted to teach him the Xintian group, Mu Huizi looked at Yamada Xin with wide eyes as if she couldn''t believe it. After a while, she shouted, "father, are you crazy? You must be crazy. You know that the Xintian group is your lifelong effort. You just give it to others?"


    Looking at Mu Huizi''s excited appearance, Yamada Xin didn''t want to, but now most of the people in the Xintian group are not as loyal to themselves as before, and have defected one after another. Although he is the leader of the Xintian group, he has no real power, and he has long been elevated, so this position is not so important.


    Who can understand the sorrow of Yamada''s hero in his twilight? Now he can''t even protect his daughter and the country he has worked hard for all his life. Yamada asks himself again and again what this is for.


    But all this can''t let Mu Huizi know. Let Mu Huizi think that her father forced her to marry. In this way, Mu Huizi will hate that person less at that time. Let him bear all the hatred.


    Muhuizi''s words fell in Yamada''s ears. Yamada said to muhuizi as soon as he was cruel in his confidence: "muhuizi, you are no longer a child and have your own ideas. You should know that your father is old now. Xintian group is in urgent need of fresh blood to make it reborn. I believe that Xintian group will carry forward in the hands of that person."


    "So he is your best destination. I''m not here to discuss with you, but to inform you. You have to marry if you marry or not." Yamada said coldly. After that, he turned around and didn''t dare to look at Mu Huizi''s face.


    Hearing Yamada''s words, muhuizi looked like death. She knew she was finished. She didn''t understand why her father forced her to marry such a person. She didn''t like him. On the contrary, she hated him very much.


    She had thought about Lin''s work in just ways to prove herself to be married to her in a fair and aboveboard way. But now everything seems to be floating clouds, everything has become a bubble.


    Muhuizi looked at his father in front of him, and gradually there was a trace of different emotion in his heart. Looking at his father''s eyes, there was no warmth before. On the contrary, muhuizi''s eyes hurt Yamada.

 Chapter 423

    Yamada Xin couldn''t stand muhuizi''s eyes, so he turned and left muhuizi alone. Muhuizi was soft to the ground after Yamada Xin left. At this time, he had no color in his heart.


    The love she had expected was different. She couldn''t help thinking of Lin Yi. Compared with Lin Yi, that person was simply vulnerable. Lin Yi was so approachable that people couldn''t help but want to get close.


    Mu Huizi thinks about every move of Lin Yi. At this moment, Mu Huizi finds that she has already deeply fallen in love with Lin Yi and can''t extricate herself. However, the current situation requires her to marry a person she hates, which Mu Huizi can''t stand.


    So mu Huizi plans to escape marriage. She wants to go to Lin Yi to pursue her happiness. As for what promised marriage, go to hell. After thinking of these, Mu Huizi suddenly raised a raging fire in her eyes, and then slipped away when there was no one.


    After Lin Yi finished everything, he returned to the place where Lin Shu hid. Now that things have been completed for a paragraph, he should return home. However, Lin Yi has some regrets that he didn''t see Mu Huizi again. Lin Yi still thinks of Mu Huizi''s frown and smile from time to time in his mind.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yi also smiled bitterly. When did he fall in love with Mu Huizi? Lin Yi shook his head and stopped thinking about these troubles.


    The next day Lin Yi took Lin Shu back to China. Just as Lin Yi left, Mu Huizi rushed to the place Lin Yi told her, but now the building is empty. Mu Huizi feels that his world is about to collapse.


    "Are you miss Mu Huizi?" At this time, a girl dressed as a waiter in the hotel came up and said.


    Muhuizi nodded numbly. Seeing muhuizi admit it, the waiter took out a letter from his pocket and handed it to muhuizi. Muhuizi looked at Lin Yi on the envelope and immediately took it.


    Looking at the contents of the letter, Mu Huizi''s big eyes couldn''t stop flowing down, and then choked: "Lin Yi, why can''t you wait for me one more day, even one day?"


    But now that Lin Yi has returned to China, it is impossible to hear her cry.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? Go quickly?" Lin Shu looked at Lin Yi behind him outside the gate of Xuanfeng hall. He was suddenly stunned, so he ran over and asked curiously.


    Hearing someone talking, Lin Yi regained his consciousness. Just now, the figure of Mu Huizi suddenly appeared in his mind, which made Lin Yi out of touch and startled. However, Lin Yi wondered why Mu Huizi cried in his mind? And cry so sad.


    Lin Yi shook his head and thought it was an illusion. Then he looked at Lin Shu who came up. Lin Yi was startled and said loudly, "what are you doing, Xiao Shu? Do you want to be a teacher?"


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Lin Shu gathered up and said, "master, do you want that Mu Huizi? But I have to tell you that you have returned to Xuanfeng hall now. If you let the Shiniang know that you are flirting outside, your life will be terrible."


    Tut tut tut


    Looking at Lin Shu''s appearance, Lin Yi is dignified, but what Lin Shu said is also reasonable. If his wife and adults really know, he must take off a layer of skin.


    Lin Yi shudders at the thought of this consequence, and then looks at Lin Shu''s proud appearance. Lin Yi kicks him in.


    Ouch!!


    Lin Shu was kicked into the Xuanfeng hall by Lin Yi and immediately landed on his ass, which made Lin Shu show his teeth in pain.


    Hearing the sound at the door, the Qin Dynasty inside immediately ran out.


    "Oh! Isn''t this Shifu? You are finally willing to come back to see my poor apprentice. Shifu, you don''t know how much I miss you." When the Qin Dynasty finished, Sheng Sheng squeezed out a few tears in his eyes, which made Lin Yi roll his eyes. He couldn''t help kicking the Qin Dynasty out.


    Seeing that Lin Yi ignored himself, the Qin Dynasty had no choice but to say, "master, you can come back. You don''t know. The shiniangs miss you."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he couldn''t help wondering. Then he looked at the teasing appearance of the Qin Dynasty and said, "do you say your shiniangs want to die me? Do you want to die me or do you want to die me?"


    Seeing Lin Yi talking like this, the Qin Dynasty secretly said, "no, it''s down to the horse''s legs, but the two small eyes turned and said," master, it''s an apprentice. His mouth is cheap, his mouth is cheap. "


    The appearance of the Qin Dynasty made Lin Yi speechless. He didn''t even want to look at him more. This guy was so disgusting, so he didn''t pay attention to him, but went straight to the inner hall to find his wife and children.


    However, as soon as Lin Yi entered the inner hall, he found that there was no one, no wife and children, and even Lin Zhengfeng and Feng Yixu were absent. This made the elated Lin Yi like a deflated ball. There was no result in finding someone, so he had to ask the Qin Dynasty.


    After hearing from the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi learned that his wife and children had signed up for an early education class and took the children to exercise, while Lin Zhengfeng and Feng Yixu followed suit, saying they wanted to see what the effect was.


    Lin Yi is speechless. He looks at a few patients of Lang Lang in Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi goes out to look for some women after finishing it quickly.


    After twists and turns, Lin Yi finally came to the early education class. Lin Yi saw a group of people who had just become mothers or fathers in the room outside the glass window. At this time, they were playing sports for their children. Lin Yi watched them waving their children''s hands, and his heart was speechless. Lin Zhengfeng and Feng Yixu sitting in the corner of the room were watching with interest.


    Seeing that everyone was busy there, Lin Yi didn''t bother. Instead, he went back to Xuanfeng hall to teach his two disciples to learn acupuncture.


    A few days before the Chinese new year, there are lanterns everywhere, and Xuanfeng hall is no exception. Big red lanterns are hung on the gate and colored lights are hung everywhere on the road outside. All this looks so warm that people can''t help going home.


    Lin Yi has been busy for several days since he came back. He hasn''t stopped for a moment. Come on, there are fewer and fewer patients in Xuanfeng hall. Everyone wants to spend the new year with his family.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared outside the Xuanfeng hall. The figure stumbled and seemed to have walked a lot. When the figure came to the gate of Xuanfeng hall, he patted the gate hard. It seemed that he had exhausted all his strength and fell to the ground after shooting the gate.


    Hearing someone knocking at the door, the Qin Dynasty rushed out immediately. You know, those who came to knock at this time are likely to be seriously ill.

 Chapter 424

    After opening the gate, the Qin Dynasty found no one, so it thought it was the child''s prank, so it was ready to close the door and enter the house, but when the Qin Dynasty turned around, it found a man lying on the ground.


    Seeing this, the Qin Dynasty immediately ran over and helped the man up. He staggered and helped the man into the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall. At this time, he just met Lin Yi. Lin Yi also immediately ran over to help the Qin Dynasty and put the man on the hospital bed. Lin Yi lifted the hair off the man''s face, but when Lin Yi saw the man''s face, he was shocked and speechless.


    Lin Yi looked at the people lying on the hospital bed and wondered, "muhuizi? Why did you come here? Aren''t you in r country?"


    As soon as the voice fell, she found that Mu Huizi was sleeping, so she immediately stepped forward to check her condition. However, to Lin Yi''s satisfaction, Mu Huizi was just too tired and caused a coma, but why did she become unconscious?


    After a lot of serious, Lin Yi finds that Mu Huizi looks very embarrassed. It seems that she has been chased, but it doesn''t make sense. Who dares to chase the eldest lady of Xintian group? And why Mu Huizi appeared in China. Now Lin Yi can''t think of anything. Therefore, these doubts can only be known after Mu Huizi wakes up.


    After arranging a room for mu Huizi, the man of the Qin Dynasty sneaked up in front of Lin Yi and asked shyly, "master, do you know her?"


    Looking at the appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi didn''t know what the boy was going to do, so he said impatiently, "what? There''s something to say, fart."


    hey!


    The Qin Dynasty looked like a spring festival. Lin Yi looked very uncomfortable. Just before he was ready to attack, Lin Yi heard a few very whispered words from the Qin Dynasty: "master, that girl is so beautiful. Can I chase her?"


    After saying this, the Qin Dynasty also had a red face, but it fell in the ears of Lin Yi, but it was not so, so he looked at the Qin Dynasty''s eyes and changed. After the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi didn''t respond, so he looked up at Lin Yi. He just looked up and found that Lin Yi looked at him oddly.


    Knowing that things didn''t seem like what they imagined, the Qin Dynasty calmed down his inner emotions, then looked at Lin Yi and said solemnly, "master, isn''t this also Shiniang?"


    Then he looked at Mu Huizi lying in bed. The Qin Dynasty looked at Lin Yi eagerly and waited for Lin Yi''s answer. Looking at the appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi seemed to be a little impatient, but sooner or later he would experience pain sooner or later, so he nodded and said, "not yet, but it will be in the future."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s serious appearance, the Qin Dynasty was shocked and speechless. After a while, the Qin Dynasty shouted, "master, you are so inhuman. You have so many beautiful teachers and nuns. You don''t have enough time. How can we live alone?"


    The appearance of the Qin Dynasty looks very miserable, but Lin Yi knows that this guy is just pretending with himself. His question just now shows that he really likes Mu Huizi, but now there is no such desire in his eyes, which makes Lin Yi feel more or less uncomfortable.


    At the same time, Lin Yi secretly said that he must find a daughter-in-law for the Qin Dynasty at any time. In recent years, he has stuck to Xuanfeng hall alone and has no chance to find a suitable girlfriend. It seems that he must solve the "urgent need" of the Qin Dynasty at any time.


    But at this time, looking at the appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi was still disgusted, so he kicked the Qin Dynasty away with an impolite foot, "get out!"


    Ah!!


    After the Qin Dynasty was kicked out, he just wanted to turn back and blame Lin Yi, but he found that Lin Yi looked at him with a smile, which made him lose his temper immediately. Then he heard Lin Yi say, "well, don''t be depressed, I promise you, when will I find you a daughter-in-law."


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, the Qin Dynasty was moved to tears, then ran to Lin Yi''s feet, hugged Lin Yi''s thigh and cried, "master, for so many years, you have finally seen my achievements and are willing to find me a daughter-in-law. I''m so moved. I don''t know what to do now."


    Eh~


    Lin Yi looked at the Qin Dynasty with a disdainful face. This appearance made Lin Yi very uncomfortable, so he slowly opened his mouth and said, "since you don''t know how to do it, forget it. Alas! It''s a pity that I have a good intention."


    Hearing that it was time to find a daughter-in-law for yourself, the Qin Dynasty immediately put away its indecent appearance, and then looked at Lin Yi and said firmly, "master, the Xuanfeng hall will be handed over to me in the future. You can rest assured to go outside to find a daughter-in-law for me. Bah! No, you can rest assured to go outside to publicize our ancient medical skills."


    Looking at the appearance of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi was extremely speechless to the apprentice. Unexpectedly, this guy was almost stunned by his daughter-in-law.


    He shook his head and stopped looking at the Qin Dynasty. Then he walked out slowly. When he saw Lin Yi go out, the Qin Dynasty couldn''t stay here, so he followed him out.


    As soon as I went out, I met Lin Shu and Han Ying.


    "Ah? Hello, ladies." The Qin Dynasty looked at the bad looks of several women, so he touched his head and said, and then he was ready to slip away.


    "Stop." There was a cold voice behind him. When he heard the sound, the Qin Dynasty knew it was bad, so he had to stay in place.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Dynasty slowly turned around and asked.


    However, the Qin Dynasty knew that the big thing was bad when they looked at the cold faces of several women, but they didn''t know what it was, but it certainly wouldn''t be a good thing.


    "Did a woman come in just now?" Han Ying asked discontentedly.


    Seeing the Qin Dynasty''s dull nod, the painting style of several women changed greatly, and then they talked about it one by one.


    "I said that brother Yi looked so happy just now. It turned out that a woman came in."


    "Sister Ying, if we''re not wrong, this woman must be brother Yi''s new one outside."


    "It''s disgusting."


    Several women talked to me one by one. The Qin Dynasty heard that he was not talking about himself. He was very calm at once, but it seems that his master will be very bad this time.


    After making eyes with Lin Shu, Lin Shu also understood, and then slipped away from several women.


    The Qin Dynasty took Lin Shu to the inner hall. When they saw Lin Yi drinking tea there alone, they secretly said that the master was the master. Sure enough, they ran to Lin Yi and said, "master, the big thing is bad."


    Looking at the two people in a hurry, Lin Yi frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you so hurried?"

 Chapter 425

    hey


    The Qin Dynasty smiled and said slowly, "younger martial brother, we really don''t have to worry, don''t we? The people who should worry are not us, right?"


    Listening to the words of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Shu admired the Qin Dynasty''s Kung Fu in his heart. When he heard the Qin Dynasty ask himself, he immediately nodded.


    Lin Yi saw that Lin Shu was still learning from the Qin Dynasty, so an explosive chestnut was rewarded on their heads, and then said angrily, "how dare you tease me? It seems that it hasn''t been repaired enough."


    Then he brightened his hand. As soon as he saw Lin Yi''s hand, the Qin Dynasty unconsciously swallowed saliva, and then immediately said the situation: "master, you''re almost dying this time."


    The Qin Dynasty looked at Lin Yi and smiled, which made Lin Yi want to kick him to death, but he couldn''t help saying, "come on, I''m dying."


    Anyone could hear the anger in Lin Yi''s words. The Qin Dynasty knew that Lin Yi was angry, so he said, "master, just now the shiniangs asked me who the woman is. It seems that it''s not good. You have to be mentally prepared."


    Poof!


    Hearing the words of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi sprayed out the tea he had just drunk, and then drank loudly: "hold the grass, why didn''t you say earlier, you killed me this time."


    Then Lin Yi ran away immediately. Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, the Qin Dynasty still smiled behind him and said, "master, slow down. We''re not in a hurry."


    This sentence was heard by Lin Yi. It was very angry, but he didn''t have time to deal with him now. He had to put it aside first. He was also eager in his heart and said again and again: "don''t catch fire in the backyard."


    But fortunately, when Lin Yi came, several women didn''t insert the frame because Mu Huizi was still in a coma, which relieved Lin Yi a lot, and then hid outside the door and quietly looked at the movement inside.


    "Sister Ying, she looks very good." Ling Qian looked at Mu Huizi and said.


    After hearing this, Han Ying said slowly, "you offend everyone by saying so. It seems that any of us is difficult to get. Don''t you think brother Yi will see that kind of ugly person?"


    Han Ying''s words were admired by several women. Otherwise, how could Han Ying be the boss? The boss is also wise and beautiful.


    "Hey, sister Ying, how did brother Yi know her?" This is Chen Wei coming up and saying.


    "I must have known him when I saw a doctor. Then I couldn''t resist brother Yi''s charm, and then I fell into the enemy." The answer to Chen Wei is Ling Qian. It doesn''t seem unreasonable for the women to listen to Ling Qian''s words. It seems that the women are involved with Lin Yi because of their medical skills, so the women also agree with Ling Qian.


    "Qianqian, you guessed wrong." At this time, Lin Yi outside the door saw that he couldn''t seem to fight, so he said, and then walked in slowly.


    When the women heard the sound, they turned their heads and looked at Lin Yi who came in with a smile on his face. Looking at the women''s poor looking at themselves, Lin Yi was very angry. However, since they had all come in, it was impossible to go out directly? So he had to come over with a face.


    Watching Lin Yi come over, the women suddenly changed their faces and looked at Lin Yi in the wrong eyes, which made Lin Yi''s heart bristle. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to stand there and laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? Stand still."


    Hearing that he had to stand up well, Lin Yi knew that he must be unable to get through today. Instead of doing so, he might as well cooperate with several women, so that he might be able to pass peacefully.


    Looking at Lin Yi standing there in good order, the women''s faces were much better, but they asked coldly, "what''s the matter with this woman?"


    Several women''s reproachful eyes are sharper than silver needles. Lin Yi can only choose to ignore them, otherwise they can stab themselves to death.


    Lin Yi then told several women about his relationship with Mu Huizi. After hearing this, the women didn''t have the previous arrogance. Chen Wei also asked, "so she is the eldest lady of Xintian group. Since that''s the case, brother Yi, you abducted other people''s daughters, you''re not afraid of her father''s accounting for you?"


    In fact, in Lin Yi''s heart, he just has some different feelings for mu Huizi, saying that he doesn''t like it is false. Now Lin Yi and Mu Huizi are just separated by a layer of window paper.


    "Brother Yi, do you like her?" Qin Ling came forward and asked.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s tangled appearance, Qin Ling sighed and said, "brother Yi, in fact, you don''t have to tangle. The reason why we do this is to see if you like her and whether she really likes you. Which of us is not later. Since the sisters in front can accept us, what qualifications do we have to stop others?"


    Hearing Qin Ling''s words, Lin Yi was filled with emotion. It turned out that in the hearts of several women, their own feelings were the most important, which made Lin Yi feel warm at once.


    Looking at the honesty of several women, it must be shameful for a big man to continue to pinch, so Lin Yi said generously: "I like her very much."


    It''s impossible for Lin Yi to say too much here. After all, it must be hard for everyone to say that he likes another person in front of so many women, so Lin Yi didn''t elaborate, which made the women feel much better.


    "What are you talking about?" At this time, a voice came. They turned around and found the pale Mu Huizi. They didn''t know when she had woken up. At this time, she was looking at Lin Yi with an inquiring look on her face.


    Looking at Lin YILENG there, Mu Huizi asked again, "what are you talking about?"


    Muhuizi''s words fell into the ears of several women. Immediately, it was judged that muhuizi really liked Lin Yi and a person. You can see clearly from his voice and actions.


    Chen Wei saw that Mu Huizi asked twice, and Lin Yi was still there in a daze, so she turned Lin Yi with her hand. Lin Yi came back to his senses, then came up to look at Mu Huizi and said, "I said I like you."


    Looking at their appearance, several women also withdrew from the room and left the space for Lin Yi and Mu Huizi.


    Seeing the crowd go out, Mu Huizi hugged Lin Yi and said softly in Lin Yi''s ear, "is it true?"


    Feeling Mu Huizi''s warmth, Lin Yi nodded, and then hugged Mu Huizi. Mu Huizi, who received the response, had unspeakable joy in his heart, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Who knows how much he suffered when he came to find Lin Yi. On the night when Mu Huizi left Xintian group, Yamada was so angry that he sent his men to look for mu Huizi. Mu Huizi hid alone.

 Chapter 426

    Kimie Ko originally wanted to leave the R country to find Lin Yi by plane, but the airport had already been covered with the eye liner of Xintian group, and Kimie Ko had to find him alone.


    Later, Mu Huizi was ready to leave country R by boat, but the ears and eyes of Xintian group were also densely covered on each wharf, which made Mu Huizi look like ashes. He didn''t know what to do. After several days of running around, tired Mu Huizi fell asleep in a box of goods, but he even entered the cruise ship to China.


    Happiness came so suddenly that Mu Huizi didn''t know what to say, so he kept looking forward to finding Lin Yi one day earlier.


    But mu Huizi, who came to China for the first time, didn''t know where to find Lin Yi. By chance, Mu Huizi heard the information about Lin Yi, so mu Huizi grabbed the information and finally found Xuanfeng hall that night.


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand how mu Huizi came here, but from her state, she should have suffered a lot, which makes Lin Yi''s hand holding Mu Huizi tight.


    Feel the hug from Lin Yi. Mu Huizi thinks all this is worth it. She doesn''t want to go back to the home that forces her. She wants to be with the people she likes.


    Lin Yi rubbed Mu Huizi''s hair and found that the girl was asleep, so Lin Yi was ready to put her on the bed to rest. Just put Mu Huizi ready to go out, but at this time, Mu Huizi grabbed Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi had no choice but to find a chair to sit next to Mu Huizi.


    It was dawn unknowingly. Lin Yi woke up from his sleep and found that he didn''t know when to lie in bed. However, Mu Huizi had already disappeared. Lin Yi shook his head and pinched himself with his hand. After confirming that it was not a dream, he immediately got up and went out to look for Mu Huizi.


    But as soon as he went out, he saw that Mu Huizi and several women were having fun there. At this time, Mu Huizi was learning how to make dumplings. Lin Yi was surprised. What was the situation?


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand, so he quickly steps forward, and then sees Mu Huizi''s clumsy hands picking up the skin in his hands, which makes Lin Yi feel funny and funny.


    Muhuizi''s face is already full of flour. It seems that she doesn''t want to be the eldest lady of tangxintian group. It''s obviously a village girl.


    Seeing that Mu Huizi made terrible dumplings, Lin Yi was helpless, so he also picked up the dumpling skin on the table and began to move.


    "Dad, who is this beautiful aunt? Is she also the mother of snow dance?" At this time, Lin Xuewu didn''t know where she came out. She still spoke with milk and milk. She was very cute.


    When they heard Lin Xuewu''s words, they all cast their eyes at Lin Yi, and Mu Huizi looked at Lin Yi with two eyes, waiting for Lin Yi''s answer.


    Looking at several pairs of eyes staring at himself, Lin Yi can''t help but cast a blame look at Lin Xuewu, but he still said, "does snow dance want this beautiful aunt to be the mother of snow dance?"


    Well, when they heard Lin Yi''s words, they looked at Lin Yi with contempt. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi threw the question to Lin Xuewu. Lin Xuewu certainly didn''t know the meaning and would answer. Sure enough, after Lin Yi asked Lin Xuewu, Lin Xuewu scratched her brain bag and said, "of course, Xuewu wants such a beautiful aunt to be her mother."


    Looking at Lin Xuewu''s serious appearance, Lin Yi is very pleased. It''s really my father''s intimate cotton padded jacket. You know me best, but you can only think about it in your own heart. If you say it, you have to be despised by several women.


    Lin Xuewu''s words made Lin Yi very happy, and then Lin Yi said half jokingly and half seriously: "will dad marry this beautiful aunt home?"


    Lin Xuewu didn''t doubt him, so he nodded fiercely, which made everyone speechless for a while. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi pushed Lin Xuewu out as a shield. Children''s words are not taboo. It''s certainly impossible for everyone to blame her, but everyone already knew that Lin Yi would marry Mu Huizi home. It''s better to have a good relationship early.


    Looking at Lin Xuewu nodding, Mu Huizi was also happy. Unexpectedly, it was agreed so soon. When Lin Yi was in country R, Lin Yi told Mu Huizi about his family. At first, Mu Huizi, who liked Lin Yi, was worried that he could not integrate, but now the outcome has satisfied Mu Huizi.


    It is very close to Nian Guan, but a major event has taken place in the Xintian group of r country.


    The disappearance of the eldest young lady of the Xintian group caused the anger of the people who were engaged to muhuizi, so the following criminals pulled down the current leader of the Xintian group, Shin Yamada. The current Xintian group is no longer Shin Yamada''s and has been changed by others, and shin Yamada is also missing, which caused an uproar in country R.


    But all this is unknown to muhuizi in China, but Shinda group has sent many ninjas into China and vowed to find muhuizi.


    These Tianmu Huizi had a good time in Xuanfeng hall. Here she felt other emotions she didn''t have since childhood. Everything here was so intoxicating, but these Tianmu Huizi''s eyelids couldn''t stop beating, which made Mu Huizi more or less uneasy.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi saw Mu Huizi alone in a daze, so he came forward and asked.


    After returning his hair, it was Lin Yi. Mu Huizi sighed and said anxiously, "I don''t know what happened to my father. I''ve been restless these days. It seems that something big has happened, but I don''t know. Brother Yi, do you think something will happen to my father?"


    Looking at Mu Huizi''s worried appearance, Lin Yi came forward and comforted: "your father is the leader of Xintian group. What can he do? Don''t think about it. If you are really worried, we will go to country R after the new year. Let''s go and see what happens."


    Hearing that Lin Yi is so considerate, Mu Huizi is happy for her decision.


    "Brother Yi, do you know why I''m so embarrassed to come to you this time?" Muhuizi suddenly said.


    Hearing Mu Huizi mention it, Lin Yi is also very curious. Mu Huizi hasn''t said it all the time, and he hasn''t asked. Everyone has his own secret, doesn''t he? Lin Yi shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Seeing Lin Yi shaking his head, Mu Huizi said slowly, "in fact, I escaped from marriage this time. My father wants to marry me to a person I don''t like very much. I don''t want him to force me, so I escaped and came to you."


    Hearing what muhuizi said, Lin Yi knew that things must be more complicated than he thought.

 Chapter 427

    "Runaway?" Lin Yixin is puzzled. After all, Mu Huizi is the eldest lady of Xintian group. Who will force her to be with people she doesn''t like.


    Mu Huizi nodded, and then told Lin Yi the cause and effect of the matter, but Lin Yi felt strange more and more, so he looked at Mu Huizi and said, "if you say so, your father loves you very much. Why would he force you to marry a person you have hated since you were a child?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s analysis, Mu Huizi also noticed something wrong. Yes, his father has been used to himself since childhood. He can do whatever he wants. Even what he doesn''t like is just talking. He has never interfered positively. When he thinks of these Mu Huizi, questions gradually arise in his heart.


    "If your father really said to you that he supported you, there must be another reason for changing this matter. This reason makes him have to change his too much to you. It may be something that threatens you and his life, or something else."


    Lin Yi''s analysis made Mu Huizi feel that she was approaching the truth step by step, so she racked her brains in her heart to think about what went wrong, which led to her father, who had always loved her, becoming so cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "It''s him. He must have forced my father. That''s why my father is like this." Muhuizi thought of a man. Except for this man, no one in Xintian group dared to disobey his father''s will.


    Hearing that Mu Huizi said that someone could threaten the leader of Xintian group, Lin Yi was curious that someone could threaten his prospective father-in-law. This person''s ability seems not small.


    So Lin Yi came forward and asked, "who is it? This man has such great ability? He can shake your father''s position as leader?"


    Mu Huizi thought that the man''s eyes were full of cold, and then said coldly: "Chuanhu, yes, it must be him. My father once told me that Chuanhu is not simple. If anyone can take over his class at last, there is no other candidate except Chuanhu. Moreover, just before I left, my father said that he would give Xintian group to Chuanhu."


    "Chuan Hu?" Lin Yi keeps this name in mind. Since this man can cause Mu Huizi to hate so much, he seems not a good bird. He may become an enemy in the future. Chuanhu robbed himself of his wife. He must not be a friend.


    When Lin Yi was imagining the enemy there, Mu Huizi shouted, "No."


    Looking at Mu Huizi''s eagerness, Lin Yi immediately recovered, and then asked, "what''s the matter, Mu Huizi? What''s the matter?"


    Mu Huizi looked at Lin Yi and frowned. This appearance gave Lin Yi a very bad signal. Sure enough, Mu Huizi said, "brother Yi, do you think something will happen to my father? My eyelids keep jumping these days. Brother Yi, I''m so worried about my father. I want to go back to r country."


    Mu Huizi''s appearance fell into Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi''s heart was almost broken. He came up and hugged Mu Huizi and said, "don''t worry, your father must be fine. There are still a few days for the new year. You have to go back before the new year? It also makes you feel the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year."


    Thinking of his father''s position as the leader of Xintian group, and there are so many experts around him, even if Chuanhu wants to make trouble, he will be suppressed by his father, so he nodded and agreed to Lin Yi.


    The atmosphere of the Chinese New Year is not as monotonous as that of other countries. After all, China is a country that has been inherited for thousands of years, and the interweaving of many civilizations constitutes the colorful China now.


    Muhuizi spent the new year in other countries for the first time, which also made her feel a different style. Looking at everyone with a smile on his face, it also melted muhuizi''s inner fear.


    In the past, when I was in country R, I only had to spend the new year with my father. Every time, it was cold and lonely. This time, I don''t know if my father would miss me if I wasn''t in country R. The more so, Mu Huizi''s heart to return to country R is more urgent.


    In China, there is a habit of distributing red envelopes during the Chinese New Year. However, in Xuanfeng hall, in addition to Lin Shu, Lin Xuewu and the younger generation of the Qin Dynasty, several other little guys are still crying for food. However, when they grow up, this Xuanfeng hall will be very lively.


    Early in the morning, Lin Yi brings his wife, children and apprentices to greet Lin Zhengfeng and Feng Yixu. Of course, it''s necessary to give some red envelopes. It''s more or less the intention of an elder. Everyone who gets the red envelopes also looks happy. Finally, Lin Yi''s two apprentices and eldest daughter Lin Xuewu also come to pay New Year''s greetings to themselves.


    Of course, Lin Yi would not be stingy, so he gave a big red envelope one by one, and then the disciples worshipped their teacher''s mother. After a round, there are a lot of red envelopes in the hands of the Qin Dynasty, so Lin Yi said with a smile: "in the Qin Dynasty, if you receive red envelopes in a few years, you can get rich."


    Seeing Lin Yi teasing himself, the Qin Dynasty was not angry, but giggled, which made Lin Yi''s feet want to attack.


    Lin Yi turned his toes on the ground. The Qin Dynasty immediately changed his face, so he hurriedly took Lin Shu and ran out.


    Firecrackers at night have always been the biggest attraction of the new year. Lin Yi is no exception. He took a large group of people to stand in the inner yard early. Many fireworks and firecrackers have been arranged in the middle. These are the achievements of the Qin Dynasty and Lin Shu these days.


    The crowd hid aside. Lin Yi held a fire in his hand. Now everyone is waiting for Lin Yi''s action. I don''t know when it began. Lin Yi imperceptibly became the head of the family, and the two old people are happy. After all, Lin Yi is not an unreliable person.


    Seeing that the people around him were looking at him, Lin Yi smiled knowingly, and then ejected the match in his hand. The match drew a beautiful line in the air, just like a fire line in the air.


    The match fell and lit the lead.


    Zizizi


    The fire immediately jumped into the fireworks, and everyone saw only a stream of green smoke coming out of it.


    Bang! Bang! Bang bang!


    The fireworks suddenly burst out from the inside, and then burst in the air, forming a huge ball, colorful, like a dandelion. The fireworks burst in the air one by one. The youth of that moment shocked everyone.


    At this time, fireworks and firecrackers began to be lit outside Xuanfeng hall. The sound of firecrackers was deafening. At this time, fireworks were in full bloom everywhere in this land of China, which lit up every land of China.


    The children were playing with small fireworks in their hands. All this seemed so exciting.

 Chapter 428

    Lin Yi sat there shoulder to shoulder with his wife and children in a row and looked at the pleasant scenery.


    Squeak!


    No one noticed that the door of Xuanfeng hall was quietly opened from the outside at this moment, and a figure jumped in quickly.


    "Huh?" Lin Zhengfeng felt that there seemed to be an unusual smell in the air and immediately pulled Lin Yi.


    "Yi''er, it seems that someone has come in. Pay attention." Hearing that someone came in, Lin Yi was alert and kept observing the situation around him. Because the sound of fireworks and firecrackers was too loud, it also affected part of people''s senses, so Lin Yi didn''t find anything wrong, but Lin Zhengfeng said so, then someone must have broken into Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi doesn''t dare to be careless. Everyone here is his own close relatives. Everyone is extremely important to himself. Lin Yi looks at the door of Xuanfeng hall being opened. He immediately believes in Lin Zhengfeng''s statement more firmly. However, since he is an expert, why is it so easy to find a horse''s foot?


    The fireworks and firecrackers finally stopped after an extremely fierce sound. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly found that there was something wrong with Mu Huizi''s expression, and his master Lin Zhengfeng''s eyebrows were locked.


    "Hum, why don''t you come out and see the rats? Don''t embarrass me here." Lin Zhengfeng yelled into the air, and then waved his sleeves twice in the air. Lin Yi found that there was a sudden lack of flavor in the air. It should be said that the smell in the air did not know when it was more was gone after Lin Zhengfeng''s treatment.


    "You are really a master." A cold sound came from the air.


    While mu huiziton, who heard the sound, couldn''t help being excited and looked at the place where the sound came with a flushed face.


    The person who hid didn''t seem to have any intention to hide any more, so he came out slowly. At this time, everyone saw a figure coming out of the darkness.


    This figure is somewhat similar to the Ninja that Lin Yi saw in country R, but this man is wearing a mask like the first time he met Kiyoko, but before Kiyoko was wearing a red mask, and the man in front of him was wearing a green faced and tusky ghost King mask.


    Looking at this figure, Mu Huizi rushed over happily.


    "Muhuizi, come here, it''s dangerous." Lin Yi gave a big shout, and then he was going to pull Mu Huizi. However, at the moment when Lin Yi was about to meet Mu Huizi, Mu Huizi was pulled over by the masked man, which made Lin Yi empty all at once.


    Mu Huizi, who was pulled over, looked at the masked man and shouted excitedly, "ghost uncle."


    "Little girl, you know I''m your ghost uncle. Do you know you''ve made a big mistake this time?" The masked man called ghost uncle said coldly, but anyone could hear that the words were full of love.


    Seeing that everyone was on guard against ghost uncle, Mu Huizi came forward and said, "brother Yi, sisters, master, you don''t have to do this. This is my father''s best brother, ghost king. He won''t hurt you."


    Hearing that Mu Huizi introduced himself, the ghost King took off the mask on his face, which may not be much in the eyes of the public, but it was greatly puzzled in Mu Huizi''s eyes. You know, the ghost king has never taken off the mask since he was born. Now, Mu Huizi is puzzled.


    The ghost King took off his mask and revealed a face inside. What kind of face it was. He saw that it was a middle-aged man with wounds on his face. The most symbolic was the scar that ran through the whole face. If it weren''t for this scar, the man in front of him would be a beautiful man.


    However, the scar destroyed the handsome face, and muhuizi was stunned at the ghost king. You know, this is the first time muhuizi saw the real face of the ghost king. Compared with muhuizi, muhuizi still felt that mask was more friendly.


    "For the first time, just call me Kawasaki." Kawasaki said with a smile, but that scar makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Are you the one muhuizi has to marry?" Kawasaki looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "It seems that Mu Huizi has a good eye. You can find me early and prove that you are not a counsellor. It''s very good." Hearing this, Lin Yi was speechless. How can he boast so much.


    While muhuizi behind Kawasaki was still stunned. In front of him, except that the voice was the same as the ghost king who killed without blinking, he could still see half of the shadow of the ghost king.


    You should know that the ghost king is a big killing weapon of Yamada Xin. It is an absolute execution of Yamada Xin''s words. He kills people without blinking an eye. He is cold and ruthless. Even someone once said that if the ghost king had a wife and children, Yamada Xin would show his knife without hesitation. This is the ghost king, but the man in front of him is obviously not a person.


    Muhuizi was full of puzzlement. Kawasaki seemed to feel muhuizi''s puzzlement, so he looked at muhuizi and said with a smile: "why, muhuizi, I haven''t seen uncle ghost like this. In fact, if no one threatened Xintian group, I wouldn''t be willing to be the ghost king, but some people were sacrificed, and I was the one who was sacrificed."


    "For so many years, I have been protecting your father''s integrity, and now Xintian group no longer exists, and I don''t have to be the ghost king." Kawasaki finished, and there was a trace of loneliness in his eyes.


    Muhuizi looked at Kawasaki and felt a little uneasy, so he said, "what happened to Uncle ghost? What happened to my father?"


    Kawasaki looked at muhuizi with a tangled expression on his face, but finally nodded and said, "muhuizi, you should be prepared."


    Hearing this, mu huiziton''s heart was half cold. Then he only heard Kawasaki say, "after you ran away from marriage, your father actually hopes you can run far away and never return to country R, but it caused Kawasaki''s great anger. He vowed to find you. Your father had a big fight with Kawasaki."


    "But who would have thought that Chuanhu had secretly colluded with many big people in the organization for so many years. They gathered to pull your father out of office. The most vicious one was Yamamoto 13. He broke into the organization and killed everyone. I went out with your father and fought with them, but your father and I were unable to defeat each other and soon lost."


    "The reason why I escaped was that your father sent me out when Chuanhu was not prepared. I almost escaped here. I think they will come to the door soon."


    Hearing Kawasaki''s words, muhuizi was devastated. She kept asking herself whether it was worth it? For his own happiness, his father now doesn''t know life or death.

 Chapter 429

    "Ghost uncle, what about my father?" Muhuizi said, holding back her sadness.


    Looking at muhuizi''s appearance, Kawasaki felt uncomfortable, but slowly said: "your father was imprisoned by them, and Kawasaki also announced that your father had abdicated and handed over the position of leader to him. Many people inside didn''t believe it and wanted to see your father, but they were secretly killed by Kawasaki. Most of them were your father''s confidants."


    Knowing all this, Mu Huizi cried like an innocent child. Lin Yi went forward and hugged her, and then comforted her constantly: "Mu Huizi, don''t be sad. Your father is just imprisoned. Don''t think too much. I''ll go with you to save your father. Don''t cry."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Mu Huizi gradually calmed down.


    Seeing that muhuizi was calm, Kawasaki said again, "muhuizi, your father wants you not to save him. This is what he told me. He wants you to hide and not be caught by Chuanhu."


    Kawasaki said with a tangled face. In fact, Kawasaki was in favor of saving Yamada shin, because after all, he and Yamada Shin were brothers for so many years.


    "No, I''m going, father. I must save him, and I will kill Chuanhu." Muhuizi said firmly.


    Knowing that it''s not too late, if it''s more than a minute, Yamada will certainly be more dangerous, so the next day Lin Yi rushed to country R with muhuizi.


    When she left, Han Ying and several other women took their children and saw Lin Yi off one after another. They told Lin Yi to pay attention to safety again and again, while Lin Zhengfeng said very domineering: "Yi''er, you can rest assured to go and let them know that other aspects of our ancient Chinese medicine are not vegetarian, and no one can enter the Xuanfeng hall."


    Seeing that master was so domineering once, Lin Yi nodded and left China with muhuizi and Kawasaki.


    R country L City.


    "Waste, it''s a group of fucking waste. After so many days, no woman can catch it. What''s the use of me keeping you?" At the moment, a young man in the position of haramoto Yamada in Xintian group said.


    This is an extraordinarily handsome man, with long hair dyed golden and wearing white clothes. The man''s eyes are full of anger and coldly looks at several people shivering on the ground.


    "Team leader, spare your life, team leader. We will bring the eldest lady back this time. Please give us a chance." Said one of the men in black.


    The man in white is Chuanhu who makes trouble. Now he seems to be the leader of Xintian group.


    Looking at the several people, Chuanhu was eager to kill them, but now Xintian group was in the moment of employment, and killing too many people would also cause other people''s dissatisfaction, so Chuanhu forced to restrain his anger, Then he said slowly, "OK, I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t find muhuizi this time, I''ll let you know what cruelty is."


    When they heard this, their trembling bodies could not help shaking more and more. Chuanhu was moody. Except for the only few people who made him afraid, the life and death of others were all in his mind.


    Hearing that there was still a chance, several people thanked Chuanhu one after another. This feeling like they had died once made their backs wet with sweat. At the same time, they secretly planned to find muhuizi this time and bring her back to the devil.


    "Go away." Chuan Hu looked at the dissatisfied people and shouted.


    This sentence was like the sound of nature in several people''s ears. They quickly got up and rushed out. It may be because they knelt on the ground for too long, and they couldn''t get up several times, but they were afraid that Chuanhu would change his mind, so they tried to stand up straight one by one, and then ran out staggeringly.


    Watching several people roll out, Chuanhu feels much better. After all, it must be hard to see a group of losers.


    When Chuanhu saw several people walking away, he slowly walked out of the room and came to a rockery. Then after Chuanhu pressed the rock several times, a huge door hole appeared. Chuanhu was submerged in the dark.


    "Yamada Xin, don''t worry. Your daughter will be reunited with you soon, and I will marry her in front of you. I can''t help being excited when I think of these." Chuan Hu said to a unkempt man.


    This person is Yamada Xin caught by Chuanhu. At the moment, Yamada Xin is locked by an iron chain. There is a thick iron chain around his waist. Chuanhu has no way to do so. After all, Yamada Xin is the boss of Xintian group. Although he is old, his skill is still there.


    The previous chains were broken by him. Chuanhu had no choice but to lock Yamada''s body with chains.


    At this time, when Yamada saw someone talking, he slowly raised his head, but saw a person he didn''t want to see.


    "Beast, beast, I really regret that I took you in. I didn''t expect that I should raise tigers. In the end, I hurt myself and the whole Xintian group. I''m a sinner." Yamada shouted loudly, but all this seemed so pale and powerless. No one answered why he was.


    "Hahaha, I have to thank you, adoptive father. I have to thank you for adopting me, raising me, and finally giving me my favorite daughter. I really don''t know how to repay you." Chuan Hu said with flying eyebrows.


    Hearing Chuanhu say this, Yamada Xin''s heart is even more painful. All these things in front of him are caused by himself. If he had been a little tough and started first, it wouldn''t be such a result. It''s all his own fault, but it''s no use regretting.


    Looking at Chuanhu''s proud appearance, Yamada Xinchong wanted to kill Chuanhu, but the thick iron chain locked him there. The iron chain rattled. He watched Chuanhu in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Chuanhu was also startled by Yamada''s actions. Although he was not afraid of him now, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Yamada still had some means after all. Otherwise, no one dared to resist him after being the leader for so many years.


    As soon as Lin Yi arrived at the airport of r country, he felt that many pairs of eyes were staring at him. Lin Yi knew that this was from Shinda group, and Kawasaki and kihuizi also felt it. Lin Yi investigated that it was the person kihuizi liked and the top of Kawasaki''s must kill list, but Kawasaki didn''t know who it was.


    After all, Kawasaki never showed his face in the Shinda group before. Every time he appeared, he wore a mask with a green face and fangs, so the people in the Shinda group couldn''t see through Kawasaki''s identity at the airport.

 Chapter 430

    Under the leadership of Kawasaki, Lin Yi and muhuizi disappeared into the eyes of the public. The news Kawasaki got was that muhuizi had returned to country R, and the rest were unknown.


    "Waste, it''s all fucking waste. When others appear openly, you can still lose them? What a group of waste." In Xintian group, Chuanhu kept roaring. When he forced you, you seemed to be those who followed Lin Yi.


    In fact, these people can''t be blamed. They are trained by the ghost King Kawasaki. Kawasaki can''t understand them anymore, so they just get rid of them. In Kawasaki''s view, it''s just easy to catch them.


    Chuanhu looked at the trembling people in front of him and didn''t come together. However, Chuanhu was pleased that Mu Huizi and Lin Yi had come to country R, so he didn''t have to go again. Since they could come, it must be for the old man Yamada.


    Chuan Hu felt relieved when he thought of this place. The most important thing now is to wait quietly for them to take the bait. He doesn''t believe that they can''t catch these people by waiting for work with ease. Moreover, Xintian group is full of their own people, and this is a snare to them.


    Lin Yi and Mu Huizi were secretly taken by Kawasaki to a sparsely populated Town, which is close to L City. Here you can observe the trend of L City. This is also the purpose of Kawasaki bringing Lin Yi and Mu Huizi here to facilitate the observation of the trend of Xintian group.


    The silence of the night was chilling. At this time, three figures appeared on a big tree reflected by the moonlight, one wearing a mask of green fangs, one wearing a red ghost King mask, and one wearing a dark black mask.


    Lin Yi feels strange when he stays in the tree. This is the first time he plays the ninja of r country. Let alone it''s really like that. Looking at Kawasaki and kihuiko jumping in front of him, Lin Yi is not willing to fall behind. He also makes every effort to jump forward.


    The purpose of the three people this time was to find out where Yamada was detained. Kawasaki led the way, and several people quickly entered the interior of the Shinda group.


    The three acted separately. Lin Yi went to find some remote places, while Mu Huizi checked the room. Finally, Kawasaki checked the places they didn''t pay attention to or unknown. The three soon drowned in the moonlight.


    Lin Yi shuttles freely in Xintian group. Before coming, muhuizi and Kawasaki told Lin Yi about the sentry here, so Lin Yi can now run around without being found.


    Unknowingly, Lin Yi came to a garden. At this time, although it was winter, the flowers in the garden were blooming. The moonlight illuminated the scene in the garden very clearly.


    Lin Yi found that there seem to be more people here than in other places. It should not be. Is a small garden worth looking after by so many people?


    But just then, Lin Yi suddenly found a figure suddenly appeared in the rockery in the middle of the garden. The figure looked particularly elegant in the moonlight, so Lin Yi saw this person''s face while taking advantage of the yellow street lamp.


    When he saw this man''s face, Lin Yi secretly said that it really took no time. This man was Kawakami. After discovering that he was Kawakami, Lin Yi didn''t hurry to do it. Kawasaki told him that Kawakami was a genius in the ninja world, and there were so many people around. If he fought with him, he would lose.


    Resisting the idea of killing Chuanhu, Lin Yi suddenly thought that since Chuanhu appeared here so secretly, what else would there be besides valuable things?


    "Yamada letter!!" This idea exploded in Lin Yi''s mind. Yes, Chuanhu must have closed Yamada''s letter here. Lin Yi affirmed his mind, but now what bothers him is how to enter the rockery. It''s very difficult to enter quietly in the presence of so many people.


    But if you don''t explore, what if Yamada is really here? So Lin Yi decided to take risks and fight.


    Lin Yi symbolically picked up a stone and quickly threw it at the rockery, but what shocked Lin Yi was that the stone had become a powder before it reached the rockery, which made Lin Yi''s eyelids jump.


    Just then, a ninja suddenly appeared in the garden. It seemed that he came forward to check what was wrong. After checking for a week, he suddenly looked at Lin Yi''s hiding place. Looking at the Ninja''s eyes, Lin Yi''s heart couldn''t help jumping wildly. Then Lin Yi forcibly restrained his agitation.


    The Ninja disappeared after a jump after fruitless inquiry. Lin Yi found that his back was cool. He didn''t know when he had been soaked with sweat. Looking at such a close defense line, Lin Yi also made difficulties. It''s like you are thirsty on a hot day. At this time, a clear spring suddenly appeared in front of you, but there was a jumping dog next to you.


    Lin Yi knew it was impossible to break in, so he secretly backed out, and then quietly found muhuizi and Kawasaki and told them what was wrong.


    "I didn''t expect that the team leader must have been locked up there." After hearing Lin Yi''s return, Kawasaki said excitedly.


    Moreover, Lin Yi said that a huge net had been laid there, but there was nothing worth guarding in Kawasaki until it turned out. This thought further verified the information of Yamada''s letter there.


    "How can we save my father?" When muhuizi heard that there were heavy soldiers, he also made a mistake. You should know that those people were not ordinary soldiers, but specially trained ninjas. You can take one out and be dozens of people outside.


    This is the three people fell into silence, thinking about how to get out of Yamada''s letter.


    "Yes." This is what Lin Yi and Kawasaki said.


    "You say it first."


    "You say it first."


    "You''d better say it first."


    At this time, the two even prevaricated.


    At this time, the nearby muhuizi said impatiently, "let''s talk together."


    Seeing Mu Huizi was a little angry, then the two people nodded and said in one voice, "lure the tiger away from the mountain."


    When they finished, they were stunned. They didn''t expect everyone to go together.


    "Ghost uncle, you and muhuizi will lead those people away. I don''t have the ghost speed of your ninja, and I''m a doctor. If leader Yamada has any discomfort, I can treat him." Lin Yi said first.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s extremely serious appearance, in fact, everyone knows that the talent left behind is the most dangerous. One who doesn''t pay attention may be caught.

 Chapter 431

    The task of attracting those people seems very dangerous, but if there are experts like Kawasaki, they can''t catch up.


    Lin Yi stays. If Yamada Xin is tortured and can''t move, when other people in Xintian group come out, Lin Yi will almost die.


    So Kawasaki didn''t know what he was thinking when he looked at Lin Yi. After a while, Kawasaki nodded, while muhuizi on the side didn''t know what riddles they were playing. Watching them say something she didn''t understand, a trace of uneasiness rose in her heart.


    "Go." Kawasaki gave a soft drink, took advantage of muhuizi''s unprepared, then jumped up with muhuizi and disappeared into the night.


    Watching the two disappear, Lin Yi quickly rushed to a small yard not far from the garden and quietly waited for the noise made by Kawasaki. Lin Yi also wanted to go directly to which garden, but if Kawasaki made a lot of noise at that time, he was likely to be exposed, so Lin Yi chose to stay away.


    "Ghost uncle, where''s Lin Yi? Why didn''t he follow." Muhuizi, who was held in Kawasaki''s arms, looked at the absence of Lin Yi behind him, so she asked suspiciously.


    Kawasaki did not answer, but quickly appeared over the small garden.


    A figure appeared over the garden. The Ninjas who had been waiting there for a long time shot out their cross darts one by one. Kawasaki immediately turned around in the air and dodged.


    "Hmm? It''s the ghost king. He''s back." At this time, some of the Ninjas recognized Kawasaki. Their Ninja is taught by Kawasaki, so they still have some awe for Kawasaki. In addition, Kawasaki is famous in the Shinda group, and can fight and kill, so no one dared to come forward for a while.


    "Waste, what are you doing? Catch him for me. I''ll kill him. And don''t hurt my muhuizi. If muhuizi loses a hair, I''ll kill you." Then the sound of Chuanhu in the garden came suddenly.


    Kiyoko in Kawasaki''s arms listened, arched his head and stretched out his head to look at Kawasaki.


    Looking at muhuizi, he was happy to see his own Chuanhu, but muhuizi''s next words puzzled him.


    "Chuan Hu, do you love me?" Mu Huizi ran said.


    Chuan Hu looked at Mu Huizi''s amazing beauty and said, "love."


    "So what you just said is true?"


    "What do you say?" Kawabata looked at Mu Huizi with a confused face.


    "If I lose a hair, you''ll kill them?" Muhuizi said and looked at Chuanhu playfully.


    Chuan Hu looked at Mu Huizi and smiled. The whole person''s soul was hooked away and nodded numbly.


    "Then you have to keep your word." Muhuizi then took out a cross dart from her arms, cut off part of her hair under the eyes of the people, and then threw it at Chuanhu.


    Looking at the hair all over the sky, Chuanhu was speechless and stunned there.


    Seeing Chuanhu stunned, muhuizi whispered to Kawasaki: "Uncle ghost, let''s go."


    Kawasaki nodded, then jumped over the roof with Kiyoko and disappeared.


    The crowd watched Kawasaki disappear with muhuizi. They hesitated. As soon as they wanted to ask, they only saw Kawasaki''s eyes red. It was burning anger. They saw him yell: "what the fuck are you doing? Chase me. If you can''t come back, that''s your end."


    As soon as Chuan Hu''s voice fell, he took a short sword in his hand and cut off the heads of others. Everyone was scared to fly, so they jumped out one by one. After killing one of the people around him, Chuan Hu also kicked the ground and flew to the place where Kawasaki left. After Chuan Hu left, there were still broken stone slabs on the ground.


    Lin Yi, who had been hiding not far away, also saw the scene of Mu Huizi''s hair cutting just now. Chuanhu must be very angry at this time, otherwise he wouldn''t let everyone chase him out. Lin Yi was also surprised by Mu Huizi''s practice.


    Seeing that the crowd had been chasing out for some time, Lin Yi risked his waist and came to the garden gently. After several attempts to determine that there was no one, Lin Yi jumped up and fell slowly on the rockery.


    The rockery was very big and there were holes everywhere. Lin Yi had to check it one by one. After a while, Lin Yi noticed that there was a rockery different from these, so Lin Yi came forward to check it carefully.


    After watching it for a while, Lin Yi still had no clue and didn''t know how to open it, so he had to grope around. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi suddenly found it when he touched a pebble.


    Lin Yi finds that he can''t pick up the pebble by himself. At this time, Lin Yi notices something wrong, so he tries to turn the pebble around. The result surprised Lin Yi is that there is a gap in the rockery that can''t be opened before. Seeing the gap, Lin Yi is very excited, so he jumps in.


    The interior of the rockery is a large space. When Lin Yi first entered the rockery, he also went down a ladder for a long time, which makes Lin Yi have to marvel at how skillful the people who made the hole are.


    There are still several large rooms here, but Lin Yi did not find the trace of Yamada Xin, except that there was a place with many iron chains. It seemed that people had been detained, but it seemed that they had been transferred.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi had a little doubt in his heart. Thinking of all kinds of things before, Lin Yi was suddenly shocked and said in his heart, "no, it''s used."


    Lin Yi was confused at this time. He didn''t expect Chuanhu to be so cunning. He had made everything for Lin Yi to see before. If Lin Yi''s expectation was good, they had been found when they first came in, but they didn''t know anything. The reason why they did so was to cooperate with Lin Yi.


    The result of cooperation is that now several people are scattered and waiting for others to break one by one. Lin Yi secretly said to the effect that if he guessed correctly now, there must be a lot of ninjas waiting in the garden. They are waiting for their exposure. As long as they expose themselves, they will die miserably.


    Now Lin Yi''s heart only wants muhuizi and Kawasaki to escape safely, and he has to take one step at a time.


    Lin Yi looked at the basement. There was nothing but the walls. If he wanted to go out, he had to go out from the rockery that came in. But now there are many people in ambush. Going up like this is tantamount to death.


    After thinking over and over again, Lin Yi decides to go out from there. Although there are some risks, he still has a chance to survive. In the end, he may escape. Therefore, Lin Yi wants to compete for the possibility of the impossible.

 Chapter 432

    He took out all the silver needles and formed a circle around him. Lin Yi looked at the long stairs. As soon as he bit the silver teeth, he rushed up. When he got to the door, Lin Yi heard people outside shouting here.


    "Listen to the people inside. Now come out immediately and surrender. Don''t make a senseless struggle. You''re surrounded."


    The voice shouted and then went on again. It seemed that it was enough.


    Lin Yi lies behind the stone wall and quietly observes the movement outside. In a moment, Lin Yi hears more voices outside.


    "Boss, this ghost king is worthy of being a ghost king. I didn''t expect that the team leader couldn''t catch up with him so desperately. It''s really cow."


    "You don''t see how many of the Xintian group are not trained by the ghost king. Well, don''t talk about the leader privately. If you are found at that time, you and I will be finished."


    "But boss, the group leader is cruel enough. He pulled the old group leader down directly."


    "Hum! The high position is always occupied by the capable. The old team leader is old. Of course, he can''t compare with the current team leader."


    Lin Yicai heard them clearly there. He knew that muhuizi and Kawasaki were all right. The big stone in Lin Yi''s heart also fell to the ground. Then Lin Yi knew from the two talkative ninjas that Chuanhu had begun to prepare as soon as the three of them arrived in country R. Lin Yi didn''t expect this person''s cunning.


    Listening to the sound outside, Lin Yi knows that there must be a lot of people lying in ambush outside. He just doesn''t know whether Chuanhu has come back, but waiting one more minute will give others one more minute to prepare, so Lin Yi wants to rush out when he is not prepared.


    But the opening speed of the stone gate is slow and the sound is loud. If you really touch the switch to open, the moment you open it is your death.


    Looking at the silver needle wrapped around his body, Lin Yi bit his silver teeth and immediately had a decision in his heart.


    Lin Yi took out most of the silver needles, and then quietly shot all the silver needles into the stone gate. Lin Yi wanted to shoot all the silver needles into the stone gate and rush out. Lin Yi''s "shadowless needle technique" has reached a high level, so it''s a piece of cake for Lin Yi to shoot the silver needles into the stone gate quietly.


    After shooting most of the silver needles into the stone gate, Lin Yi stepped back a few steps, and then looked at the stone gate with a dignified face. It depends on whether he lives or dies.


    Bang!


    Lin Yi rushed to the stone gate and suddenly kicked on it. Because Lin Yi shot the silver needle into the stone gate before, the stone gate suddenly broke into powder under Lin Yi''s foot.


    Before the stones all over the sky fell to the ground and everyone had not reacted, Lin Yi immediately chose a direction and fled there. At the moment when Lin Yi left the garden, many people immediately reacted, and then looked at Lin Yi''s figure that was about to disappear and immediately caught up with him.


    These people didn''t catch up with the ghost King Kawasaki, and Kawasaki was already determined to kill them. If Lin Yi ran away again this time, these people would die. It was almost certain that they would die, so they chased Lin Yi one by one.


    Looking at a group of small black spots behind, Lin Yi''s scalp felt numb. Unexpectedly, these people were like trying to bite themselves to death. Several of them were getting closer and closer to Lin Yi. Lin Yi was anxious in his heart.


    If you let one of them get entangled, all the others will rush up in the next moment. At that time, you must be doomed. Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s speed is a little faster.


    The people in the back are about to catch Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi''s speed has accelerated, which makes the people in the back feel like eating flies. Thinking of the consequences of failing to catch Lin Yi, their backs can''t help getting cold. Then they bite their teeth and speed up their speed.


    In this way, Lin Yi constantly rushes in front of him for his life, and many ninjas follow him crazy chasing Lin Yi for his life.


    Lin Yi looked at the ninja who was still following him. A trace of anger rose in his heart. What the fuck? I just have to die? That''s how I hate you? Dog day, if I escape, I have to come back and kill you bastards, grass!


    These ninjas in the back make Lin Yi''s heart very angry. He doesn''t understand what the fuck this is for. Look, there are many ninjas behind. There are still a few people who are constantly insisting. The remaining people are almost exhausted, but they are still insisting.


    Is it easy to bully yourself? Lin Yi''s heart is more angry. Seeing that the people behind him are out of breath, Lin Yi doesn''t know whether to be angry or happy.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile, then suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at the only few people behind. After being chased for several hours, Lin Yi''s anger was not starting. Looking at these people who had consumed too much physical strength, Lin Yi wanted to find them to spread fire.


    Several ninjas in the back are happy to see Lin Yi suddenly stop, but they find that Lin Yi looks like nothing. You know, they have chased nearly 200 kilometers behind in the past few hours. They are already more endurance ninjas in Xintian group. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi still looks like nothing, This hit several people.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, they knew that something bad might happen. They were almost exhausted now, and the Ninjas behind couldn''t point to it. Looking at Lin Yi''s closer and closer steps, several ninjas couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "It''s nice to chase me, isn''t it? I''m easy to bully, isn''t it? I''ll see what you do now." Lin Yi pressed step by step, and several ninjas also had sex in their hearts.


    Shua!


    Lin Yi''s footsteps are getting closer and closer. In their hearts, they are like a war drum of death. Finally, they can''t help their fear. They pick up the cross dart in their hand and throw it out at Lin Yi.


    Looking at several soft cross darts flying past, Lin Yi sneered. Their physical strength has been exhausted. At the moment, even the cross darts are weak. Looking at the more and more recent cross darts, Lin Yi stretched out his hand and drew several arcs in the air, and there was no trace of the cross Darts.


    Ding Ding


    Lin Yi watched several ninjas throw all their cross darts to the ground. The Ninjas opposite saw that Lin Yi caught their cross darts, which startled several people. They saw that Lin Yi''s eyes were weak.

 Chapter 433

    In the hearts of several ninjas, even if they consumed so much physical strength, Lin Yi could not catch the dart, but this scene really happened in front of them.


    Of course, darts of this level are really just Pediatrics for Lin Yi. If Lin Zhengfeng knows that he can''t catch them, the old man has to kill himself.


    Looking at several people, Lin Yi immediately got angry. To tell the truth, he had no grievances with them in Lin Yi''s heart, but he didn''t know that several ninjas were afraid of losing their lives because they couldn''t catch Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stepped forward step by step. At this time, several ninjas felt that they were doomed this time. Looking at Lin Yi''s raised hand, they could only appoint him at the moment.


    cooing


    A bird''s cry brightened the eyes of several people, so one of them immediately responded. At this time, Lin Yi knew that the reinforcements were coming, so he didn''t talk nonsense. He picked up the silver needle in his hand and flew out at several people.


    Ding Ding


    In Lin Yi''s eyes, he suddenly found that his silver needle had been shot down.


    Lin Yi was shocked to know that there was an expert coming. Although he didn''t seem to have much consumption, these were made for several people in front of him. If the expert came, he must see that he had lost his skills.


    So Lin Yi ignored a few people, and then jumped in from one side of the forest. When Lin Yi just left, the people who were still in place suddenly softened their feet and fell to the ground one after another.


    Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they suddenly saw a man jumping out of the grass behind them. Without saying a word, the man chased out in the direction of Lin Yi.


    Looking at the disappeared figure, several people said uncertainly, "was it thirteen elders just now?"


    "It seems that his figure is very similar to thirteen elders."


    "My God, the thirteen elders went out of the mountain in person. Lin Yi doesn''t know who he offended. The thirteen elders'' means are the most vicious in Xintian group. Alas, it seems that Lin Yi is dead."


    Several people were talking here. The thirteen elder said Honda thirteen. Thirteen was not the ranking, but his name. Just a few hours ago, Honda thirteen knew that Lin Yi had come to Xintian group. Of course, Honda thirteen would not let Lin Yi, who had the Revenge of killing his son, go.


    So Honda 13 immediately chased Lin Yi''s escape direction, followed the signs made by the Ninjas along the way, and soon caught up with the front man, but there was no human figure, so he called a secret signal. Unexpectedly, someone really promised, so he ran in this direction, and saw Lin Yi a long way away, Seeing Lin Yi Honda was extremely jealous.


    If Lin Yi hadn''t run fast, Honda 13 believes that Lin Yi is already a dead man.


    After Lin Yi ran for a while, he saw the figure catching up behind him. The figure was very fast. Lin Yi believed that if it were to be caught up after a short time, and it seemed that this person was still an expert. Lin Yi didn''t look carefully, so he didn''t know it was Honda 13.


    Looking at the chasing figure behind, Lin Yi secretly said, are these people sick? They all look like fucking crazy one by one. Who did I recruit and provoke?


    It was also like being chased before. Those people tried their best to chase themselves. Originally, they wanted to solve them, but they didn''t expect to rush out one more fiercely now. Lin Yi wanted to cry without tears.


    "Bastard, stop! I''ll chop you up and feed the dog." Lin Yi Ran desperately, and a loud drink came from behind. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly found out why the sound was so familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi sneered in his heart, so he also shouted behind him: "are you fucking sick? I stopped, you have to chop up and feed the dog. Is your head squeezed by the door?"


    After scolding Lin Yi, he finally felt comfortable, but this was heard by Honda shisan. He suddenly stumbled and almost didn''t fall down to eat shit, but it was this moment''s Kung Fu that Lin Yi opened a little distance. Honda shisan looked at Lin Yi who was jumping in front of him and felt as uncomfortable as eating a fly.


    "Boy, no matter where you escape, I will catch you at the ends of the earth and frustrate you to comfort my son''s spirit in the world." Honda 13 shouted in a trembling voice.


    Honda ichiki was three or four years old when his eldest brother died. At that time, he was still very young. In addition, his sister-in-law, Honda ichiki''s mother, fell in love with him, so Honda Shiba didn''t remarry, but slept with his sister-in-law in private.


    Honda Yimu is his heart. When Honda Yimu was young, he said he liked medical skills very much, so Honda sent him to the best medical college in R without saying anything. Finally, he went abroad to study. Until his sister-in-law died, Honda Yimu became his own whole, but it was such a heart meat that Lin Yi gouged out.


    This can hurt him half to death. In addition, Honda Yimu died in his own hands because of Lin Yi''s plot. Honda XIII wanted to go with Honda Yimu, but then he also wanted to understand that he wanted to kill Lin Yi to comfort Honda Yimu''s death.


    Honda 13''s words finally recalled Lin Yi''s memory. At this moment, Lin Yi finally remembered where he had heard a voice and his feelings were chasing after him. Honda 13 was Honda 13 who fell in love with his sister-in-law and gave birth to Honda Yimu.


    Looking at Honda 13 getting closer and closer behind, Lin Yi knows how much he hates himself. If he is caught, he will destroy himself without saying a word. Maybe he will take himself to Honda Yimu''s grave and chop himself. Thinking of the consequences, Lin Yi can''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Knowing that it''s only a matter of time before he gets caught, Lin Yi''s heart is becoming more and more anxious. At that time, Lin Yi suddenly thought that Honda 13 should care about Honda Yimu so much. He might as well make an article about Honda Yimu. Although it seems very strange for the dead man to make an article, it''s insignificant to become a dead man than himself.


    After figuring it out, Lin Yi shouted at the 13th Honda National Congress behind him: "I said I didn''t kill your son. You''re fucking full and have nothing to do, right?"


    Hearing Lin Yi mention this, Honda 13''s heart became more angry, so he shouted at Lin Yi: "you didn''t kill my son. Who killed him? I investigated you and Yimu only had a grudge against you. Now I dare not admit it?"


    Seeing Honda''s response, Lin Yi knew that this was the rhythm of taking the bait, so he said, "I didn''t kill Honda Yimu. Did you see it? I only saw you shoot your son into a sieve with a gun."

 Chapter 434

    Ah!!!


    After hearing Lin Yi say this, Honda 13 immediately shouted. Who can understand the grief of his old son''s loss, and all this has something to do with himself.


    "Hold the grass, the old man is fucking crazy." Looking at the momentum behind him, Lin Yi was very frightened at this time.


    "Boy, you successfully angered me. I decided to take off your head and kick it." The angry voice behind Honda 13 is a little hoarse.


    No, it seems that he didn''t get angry. Instead, he hated me even more. Alas, he really did a stupid thing. Looking at the crazy Yamamoto 13 behind, Lin Yi still has some regrets in his heart.


    Karaok


    The irritated Honda 13 no longer cares about anything and shoots out the cross dart in his hand. Lin Yi feels that the cross dart flying behind him is hard to say.


    In this regard, Lin Yi can only dodge around in a very embarrassed way, but the dodging Kung Fu Honda 13 has come behind Lin Yi.


    Bang!


    Lin Yi felt a burning pain in his back. Looking back, he found that Honda Yimu didn''t know when he had come behind him. At this time, he was holding the iron palm and preparing to chop his back again.


    Looking at the closer and closer palm, Lin Yi''s heart rose a trace of bitterness.


    Poof!


    After Honda 13''s palm fell, Lin Yi immediately vomited a mouthful of old blood. Without time to think, Lin Yi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then jumped forward a few meters with the help of the force of that palm.


    However, the distance of a few meters is no different from face-to-face for Honda 13. When he saw that he split Lin Yi twice, Honda 13 couldn''t help disdaining Lin Yi.


    "Boy, don''t you have a hard mouth? But your mouth is not in direct proportion to your ability." Honda 13 disdained.


    "Really? Go and find your mother and see if you have the ability." Lin Yi said with his mouth full of blood.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Honda 13''s face was much more ferocious. He could see that the boy was dying now. He was addicted to his mouth and wanted to be angry with himself. After thinking about this, Honda 13''s anger calmed down a little.


    Hum! Boy, I''ll see how you talk later. Honda shisan doesn''t take Lin Yi''s words at all now. As long as Lin Yi scolds himself, Honda shisan will think about how to torture Lin Yi for a while. In this way, Lin Yi also finds that the old man is particularly tolerant.


    Seeing that the old man ignored himself, Lin Yi also tried to hide and scold. "Honda 13, are you a turtle? You can fucking bear it. If you bear it any longer, you will become a ninja turtle. Don''t say it. It''s like a ninja turtle with your ninja dress."


    Honda shisan heard Lin Yi scold, but Honda shisan found that Lin Yi avoided faster and faster. Except for his own slap on him at the beginning, he can''t get well by now.


    At this time, Honda 13 knew that Lin Yi was scolding himself on the surface, but privately he was secretly recovering his strength. After knowing this, Honda 13 couldn''t help sighing Lin Yi''s deceit.


    "Old man, you had a good time with me just now. Now I''m going to counterattack." When Lin Yi finished, he looked at Honda 13 and his face became more solemn.


    Lin Yi had been hiding before to recover his strength, but now he has almost recovered. He can also have a hard fight, so he doesn''t know the depth of Honda 13. Next, if he makes such a mistake, the price he will pay will be death.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was going to launch a counterattack, Honda shisan''s face became very ugly and gloomy. All this was a trick played by the boy in front of him. If he had a fatal attitude at the beginning, it would not be the end now. At the beginning, Honda shisan was playing with Lin Yi, so it gave Lin Yi time to recover his strength.


    Ha!


    Lin Yi shouted, raised his fist and rushed towards Honda 13. Honda 13 was unwilling to show weakness. He turned his palm into a fist and waved at Lin Yi''s fist.


    Bang!


    The sound of fist impact came. After all, Lin Yi was still too young. Honda thirteen didn''t step back, but his body shook slightly. Lin Yi flew out at once and sprayed blood in the air.


    Boom!


    Lin Yifei went over and broke a thick tree with a bowl. Lin Yi only felt that his back was about to break. He couldn''t lift it for a long time. It seems that he took the Honda 13 too simple. Unexpectedly, he was seriously injured just by touching it.


    Watching Honda 13 come step by step, Lin Yi''s heart also has a trace of bitterness. It seems that he will die today. If master is here, Honda 13 doesn''t want him to die as much as he wants. Thinking that he may explain here, Lin Yi can''t help thinking of his wife and children.


    "Little boy, aren''t you good at hiding? You still play with me. Don''t you look at it? Does your little body match your skills?" Honda 13 looked at Lin Yi and said disdainfully.


    At the moment, Lin Yi is sitting there leaning against a tree. The pain in his whole body makes him unable to lift a trace of strength. Lin Yi ignores the sarcasm of Honda 13. Now in Lin Yi''s mind, he is thinking about how to escape. This is also the message his wife and children gave him. If he really hangs up, the consequences are unthinkable.


    So Lin Yi lit a fire of hope in his heart. He wanted to escape. Even if he couldn''t escape, he had to let Honda 13 lose 22 meat before he died.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi had no fear before. He moved his hand to his body slowly, then quietly took out one or two silver needles, and then pricked a few needles in his body.


    All this was seen by Honda 13, but the more he looked at Lin Yi''s struggle, the happier he was. He wanted to let Lin Yi know that all his actions were futile. In his Tathagata Buddha''s hand, sun monkey couldn''t turn the sky.


    After several injections, Lin Yi felt his back was much better, and his face became not so pale.


    At this time, Honda suddenly said, "why? Have you cured yourself?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s hand suddenly stopped in place. He thought he could treat himself quietly and simply, but he didn''t expect the old guy to see it all in his eyes, which changed Lin Yi''s face again and again.


    "Little boy, I don''t know about your little 99? You despise me too much. I must have suffered a lot from you. I''ll get it back for him today." Honda thirteen''s face became unusually cold and said.

 Chapter 435

    "You killed your own son yourself. What''s my business?" Lin Yi said weakly. Looking at Honda 13, he was full of sarcasm.


    "You..." Honda Shishi became angry. He picked up his pain and said that Honda Shishi''s last regret was that he killed his son by mistake, but all this was done by the person in front of him, so Lin Yi wanted to vent all his dissatisfaction on Lin Yi.


    Looking at Honda 13''s face changing constantly, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing: "you''re really poisonous. Your son said to kill, and he didn''t show any kindness. Looking at the way Honda was shot by a range sieve, I''m not worth it for him. I didn''t expect to die on my own father."


    "Enough!" When Honda heard Lin Yi''s sarcasm there, he immediately shouted with dissatisfaction.


    "Why? Don''t you admit what you did? Didn''t you kill Honda Yimu?" Lin Yi kept carrying the pain of Honda 13.


    "I told you to shut up!" Honda shouted at the 13th National Congress. At this moment, he hit Lin Yi''s chest with his hand.


    Poof!


    Lin Yi took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on Honda 13''s face. Lin Yi laughed at Honda 13''s appearance, which was more crazy than Honda 13''s appearance.


    "I make you laugh!" Honda 13 took out a cross dart and shot at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looks at the flying cross dart and wants to escape, but his heart is spare but his strength is insufficient. His body is as heavy as lead.


    Ding Ding


    "Hmm? Who''s sneaking there? Get out." It turned out that the cross dart sent by Honda 13 was knocked out by the cross dart shot from nowhere, so Honda 13 looked around and shouted.


    Shua!


    At this time, Lin Yi saw a figure falling from the tree he relied on. The figure was wearing a red ghost King mask and a black cloak.


    "Muhuizi (eldest lady)?" Lin Yi and Honda 13 are surprised. They both recognize the figure on the tree, and Honda 13 is more puzzled that Mu Huizi dares to show up. You know, Chuanhu is going crazy for him.


    "Young lady, why do you still have such leisure and elegance to hang out? Aren''t you afraid that I will take you back to Chuan Hu?" Mr. Honda said the threat was already obvious.


    "Muhuizi, why are you here? What are you doing here? You''re not the opponent of this old guy. Go quickly." Lin Yi is also anxious when he sees Mu Huizi. The old guy Honda 13 has great skills. Mu Huizi is by no means his opponent.


    "Brother Yi, don''t worry. I''m here to save you." Mu Huizi looked at Lin Yi and his tone was a little hoarse.


    Hum!


    "Young lady, I don''t pay attention to your skills. Your father is almost the same, but it''s a pity that now he is locked up by Chuanhu like a dead dog, ha ha ha." Honda said with a smile at the 13th National Congress. Her eyes were full of disdain.


    "Thirteen, your tone is still so big. What if it''s me?" Then another voice came from the woods.


    Honda 13 felt that the sound was very familiar, but he didn''t know where he had heard it. Looking at the empty woods, Honda 13 felt a little uneasy. He didn''t know why he felt this feeling, but he couldn''t help being frightened.


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Honda 13. He saw that there was suddenly one more person in front of him. Honda 13 didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend, so he raised his palm and split it. However, before Honda 13 was happy, Honda 13 found that the place he split was already empty.


    This made Honda 13 sweat. I don''t know who this person is. He has such great ability. He is the top five in Xintian group. I didn''t expect that this person can make himself empty.


    "What? Afraid?" At this time, a faint voice suddenly came from behind Honda 13, which made Honda 13 tremble.


    "Who are you, man or ghost?" Honda 13 shouted around. At the moment, his heart has been filled with fear, and he has no fighting spirit at all.


    Shua!


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of Honda 13. Looking at this figure, Honda 13 was inexplicably familiar, but he just couldn''t remember who it was? Looking at the man with a scar running through his face, Honda Yimu''s legs kept calling.


    "Who the hell are you? Do I have a grudge against you?" Honda 13 swallowed his saliva and said uneasily.


    At this time, Lin Yi also saw the appearance of the visitor. Who is not the ghost King Kawasaki? But Kawasaki wore a mask in the Shinda group and changed his voice, so Honda 13 could see that the figure was familiar, but he could not recognize Kawasaki''s original appearance without a mask.


    "What? Don''t even know me?" Kawasaki looked at Honda 13 with a joking look in his eyes, "what about now?" With that, Kawasaki put on his face the mask of green faced tusks left behind.


    "You..." Honda looked at Kawasaki wearing a mask and was shocked and speechless.


    "Ghost king???" Honda shouted at the 13th National Congress, as if he saw something terrible, and his voice was a little sharp.


    When Honda 13 saw the ghost king, he immediately ignored Lin Yi on the ground and ran away for fear that he would be killed by the ghost king if he ran slowly.


    Cut!


    Muhuizi looked at Honda 13 who was running fast and despised it. In fact, she didn''t know the prestige of the ghost king in Xintian group. The ghost king is the biggest killer in Xintian group. When it appears, it means that you can say goodbye to the world. No one can see the ghost King alive.


    Of course, this is about people other than Shinda group. There are many ninjas in Shinda group who are trained by the ghost king in private. Every time Mu Huizi sees the ghost king, she looks kind, so she doesn''t know the horror of the ghost king.


    Before, some people refused to accept Yamada as the leader of the Xintian group, so the ghost King took action under Yamada''s dispatch. After a few rounds, the man was ambushed under the ghost King''s short sword. You know, the man ranked fourth in the Xintian group at that time. At that time, this scene was seen by the leaders of the Xintian group, and he has been more respectful to Yamada since then.


    Therefore, there is a saying in the Xintian group: "it''s better to offend the leader than the ghost king." It can be seen that the ghost king is in the position of Xintian group, because if Yamada is offended, he is also obviously angry, but if he offends the ghost king, you don''t know when he will attack you and let you live in fear all day.

 Chapter 436

    Therefore, in the eyes of Honda 13, the ghost king can''t be provoked. You know, it''s like fun for him to kill the fourth person in Xintian group. In his eyes, it''s not as simple as killing fish? This kind of thing can be thought of with his toes, so Honda 13 chose to run away. For him, when will Lin Yi kill or not?


    "Ghost uncle, why don''t you chase? He made brother Yi like this." When muhuizi saw Honda 13 escape, he jumped down from the tree, then came to Lin Yi, looked at the ghost King Kawasaki and said.


    "Girl, I haven''t recovered from my last injury. This time I licked a new injury. It''s good to scare him away. We still have to leave quickly. If he finds something wrong and comes back, we all have to explain here." Kawasaki said helplessly to muhuizi.


    The last time Chuanhu rebelled, he was frightened by poison in the food of him and Yamada. In addition, all the hot people in the back attacked it, which finally led to the defeat of himself and Yamada.


    Hearing Kawasaki''s words, muhuizi frowned and felt a little worried. But when he heard Kawasaki say so, he was sure that he could not stay here for a long time, so he jumped onto a thick branch with Lin Yi on his back, and then disappeared into the moonlight. Kawasaki also followed.


    "Huh? Didn''t catch up?" At this time, Honda Yimu, who had been running far, found that something was more and more wrong. The ghost king didn''t catch up. What''s the problem? Honda thirteen was a little puzzled, but this doubt became bigger and bigger in Honda thirteen''s heart.


    "Is there something wrong with the ghost king? You know, he was the most ruthless when the group attacked him and Yamada Shin last time. Hasn''t he recovered from the injury last time? Look, Chuanhu came back covered with blood. Is it the ghost King''s?" The more Honda 13 thinks so, the more it feels like trying.


    "No, I have to go back. If the ghost king is an empty shelf, I''ll kill him and Lin Yi, and then catch Mu Huizi back. In this way, my position in Xintian group will rise sharply." Honda 13 thought this plan was feasible after weighing it over and over again, so he turned back to find the ghost king and Lin Yi.


    When Honda 13 returned to the place just now, Honda 13 looked angry. There was no one else in the blood on the big tree Lin Yi was leaning against. All this immediately made Honda 13 react. He was cheated. Damn it, he cheated himself all night.


    Finally, not only did Lin Yi not kill him, but he was scared away by a seriously injured ghost king. Thinking of this, Honda 13 wanted to slap himself.


    Seeing that the sky had turned white, Honda 13 was depressed. His kung fu was blind all night, so he had to go back to Xintian group.


    Lin Yi was brought back to his former residence by Mu Huizi after he was unconscious. It hasn''t been exposed yet, so it''s still safe for the three.


    Poof!


    Just entering the door, the ghost King gushed out his old blood. When Mu Huizi heard the movement, she immediately turned her head and looked at it. This look scared Mu Huizi very much. She saw that the ghost king had been soaked in blood in front of him. At the moment, the ghost king was shaky.


    "Ghost uncle!" Muhuizi was scared silly. Seeing that the ghost king was going to fall, she immediately came forward and helped the ghost king, and the ghost king immediately fainted.


    It turned out that when the tiger left the mountain, the ghost King suffered a very serious injury. Later, he was hit by a few punches by Chuan Chuan. The original injury increased a bit. When he was scared of Honda thirteen, he was already wiped out by the oil lamp. When he arrived here, he was already overwhelmed, so he sprayed a blood and died in the past.


    Seeing Lin Yi and the ghost King fall down one after another, Mu Huizi''s heart is full of pain. These two people are his favorite people. Now they have become like this because they saved their father, which makes Mu Huizi''s heart uncomfortable and anxious.


    But everything had happened, so muhuizi had to hold back her sadness and help the ghost king to bed.


    Kimie Ko hid in a town close to L city. For her, she was not familiar with her life. Every time she went out, Kimie Ko had to be very careful to avoid being seen by the eye liner of Tian Tian Group. The doctor did not dare to ask him. The Xintian group knew that two people were injured and would surely send someone to stare closely at the doctor.


    Therefore, Mu Huizi lived carefully every day. Without knowing how to treat the disease, Mu Huizi simply treated the wound for them and bought them medicine for external application and internal administration.


    Finally, on this day, Huang Tian lived up to his heart. The ghost King finally realized that the ghost King woke up and made Mu Huizi cry for a long time. This is both happy and afraid of losing tears.


    After waking up, the ghost King lightened a lot of the burden on Mu Huizi. After all, the ghost king lived for so many years and knew more or less about everything. Under the guidance of the ghost king, Lin Yi''s spine was straightened. Seeing that Lin Yi''s back was distorted, Mu Huizi''s eyes were full of tears, and the ghost King praised the boy''s great life.


    After a month, Lin Yi finally wakes up from his sleep. When Lin Yi wakes up, he lies alone on the bed and glances around. Lin Yi sees a pot of flowers at the head of his bed. It can be seen that the flowers are very fresh. Someone should change them every day, but he has no discomfort after lying for so long, and his body is very clean, Lin Yi felt warm.


    Lin Yi knows that all this must have been done by Mu Huizi. Lin Yi doesn''t know how long he has been asleep, but Lin Yi knows that the time will not be too short. For such a long time, Lin Yi doesn''t know how the girl came over.


    Lin Yi put his hands beside him and tried to hold his breath. Lin Yi found that his back didn''t hurt much. He couldn''t lift his strength because he had been lying for too long. As for his injuries, Lin Yi felt that except some hidden ones were not good, others were almost good, and those minor injuries were Pediatrics for Lin Yi who was awake.


    Slowly adapting to his body, Lin Yi came to the door.


    Squeak!


    Opening the door, Lin Yi took a few greedy puffs of fresh air. It seemed as if it had only been a day.


    "Patter!" At this time, Lin Yi hears the sound of broken dishes and chopsticks. Lin Yi looks aside and sends Mu Huizi, who is stunned. There is a broken bowl in front of him, and the porridge in it is scattered all over the ground. At the moment, Mu Huizi looks at Lin Yi, his eyes are full of tears, and soon he has cried into a tearful person, which makes Lin Yi heartache.


    Mu Huizi''s dress is an ordinary image of a rural woman. Lin Yi can''t help but have a sour nose. A big miss of the Xintian group has been reduced to such a situation.


    Looking at Mu Huizi crying, Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling sad anymore. He staggered up and hugged Mu Huizi.

 Chapter 437

    "Muhuizi." Lin Yi shouted hoarsely.


    Hearing Lin Yi shouting to herself, Mu Huizi cried even more. Who can understand her bitterness during this period, first her father, then the ghost king, and finally Lin Yi. These things are pressing on Mu Huizi, which makes her almost out of breath. But now, Lin Yi and the ghost King wake up, but her father is still in custody.


    After waking up, Lin Yi of course knew that his body and those places were not perfect. After several injections, Lin Yi felt that his body was in good shape. Then he learned that the ghost king was also seriously injured, so he also helped the ghost king to treat it.


    "Is the ancient Chinese medicine really so magical? I feel my body is much better. I really didn''t expect to cure a person''s disease with only a few small silver needles. It''s unimaginable." Where is the ghost king? He marvels at Lin Yi''s medical skills.


    Lin Yi smiled and said happily, "ha ha, this is just one of the ancient Chinese medical techniques. Don''t underestimate this small silver needle. Its principle of treatment is to dredge people. There are other functions. As long as people''s body is unobstructed, any disease will heal by itself. It can be said that it also pays attention to the unity of heaven and man."


    Listening to Lin Yi''s explanation, Kawasaki''s head is full of puzzles. These are too profound for him. In fact, it''s not his fault. Except some old scholars can understand these words in China, I''m afraid others can''t understand their meaning even if they understand them.


    After a week''s recuperation, the two people''s illness was completely cured. They looked lively. Mu Huizi was very happy to see that they were all right, but Lin Yi found that she seemed to have a lot on her mind.


    Lin Yi knows that this is mu Huizi, who is worried that his father has not been rescued. For this, Lin Yi also feels very helpless. Now if he doesn''t have a good plan to save Yamada Xin, it is tantamount to death. Fortunately, the ghost king has recovered, which will be a great help.


    "Ghost uncle, do you know how many loyal people there are in Xintian group now?" Lin Yi suddenly thought of a question, so he asked the ghost king who knew Xintian group.


    "Now almost all the people loyal to the leader in Xintian group have been detained by Chuanhu. Most of them were the people who used to fight the world with the leader, but many people defected in this rebellion. Basically, these people were stopped by those defectors around them on the spot." The ghost king said it again, thinking about what happened that day.


    "So those people are not dead yet?" Lin Yi is also thinking about questions and answers.


    Um!


    The ghost King nodded and said, "in fact, those defectors were used by Chuanhu, or they were caught by him, so they would defecte on the battlefield. But after all, those who were caught were brothers and friends, so they wouldn''t kill them. This is where I''m more relieved."


    Hearing what the ghost king said, Lin Yi finally understood the biggest disadvantage of Chuanhu rebellion, which will certainly cause people''s reaction. But now his ruthlessness has restrained the people. After this period of time, these people will certainly pull Chuanhu down secretly.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, the ghost King seemed to think. After a while, the ghost King brightened his eyes, and then said, "Lin boy, do you want to save those arrested people? And then take them to save the team leader?"


    In the ghost King''s heart, there is only one leader of Xintian group, that is Yamada Xin, which is enough to see that the ghost King attaches importance to love and righteousness.


    The appearance of the ghost King''s sudden realization startled Lin Yi. Lin Yi thought that the ghost king had guessed before. He didn''t expect to know Lin Yi''s idea until now.


    "Seconds, it''s much more secure than if we rushed to rescue the team leader. Those people must be very dissatisfied with Chuanhu. At that time, they will contain the rest of the miscellaneous hairs so that we can safely rescue the team leader." Thinking of this, the ghost King''s face couldn''t help blushing.


    Seeing the ghost King speak out his thoughts, Lin Yi couldn''t help nodding and saying, "this is actually the safest way, and Chuanhu certainly didn''t expect us to take this step. Compared with leader Yamada Xin, the defense of these people is not as difficult."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s distraction, Mu Huizi also brightened up in front of her eyes and immediately said, "when do you start?"


    "Tonight." Looking at the excited appearance of Mu Huizi and the ghost king, Lin Yi said that in fact, it was not so important on that day, because the three of them had disappeared for more than a month. I believe Xintian group now has no sense of urgency and will be more relaxed.


    The three looked at each other, gave each other a firm look, and then went back to the room to prepare.


    The sun always sets on time every day, and the moon climbs up the branches at this time. Tonight, even the moon will hide in the clouds from time to time, which also provides a good cover for the whereabouts of Lin Yi.


    The place where Lin Yi lived in the three place was not far from the Xintian group. Shortly afterwards, Lin Yi entered the jurisdiction of Xintian group, where there were also eyeliners and guards.


    Easily avoid these people. Under the leadership of the ghost king, several people soon came to the interior of Xintian group. This time, the ghost king was extra careful. After the last lesson, the ghost King chose an extremely remote place as the place to enter.


    After entering the Xintian group, they didn''t act separately as last time, but the three walked closely together. This is because Lin Yi said that he was afraid that any one of them would be exposed, and the opportunity to follow the ghost king would be much smaller.


    The three men looked around in Xintian group. They didn''t find the place where they were detained last time. In this way, the risk of the three people being exposed will be greater and greater. Lin Yi couldn''t help frowning at this time.


    "Ghost uncle, we have to be like a way, otherwise it''s not a way to go on like this. It''s very likely to be exposed over a long period of time." Interests speak out their worries.


    After hearing this, the ghost king also felt that what Lin Yi said was reasonable, so he looked at a yard not far away and immediately had an idea, "come with me."


    Lin Yi didn''t understand, but he followed the ghost king to the yard.


    "Beauty came to drink this glass of wine."


    "Beauty, come and eat a grape."


    Lin Yi heard the sound in the yard from a distance. Lin Yi dared to conclude that this guy must be a drunken man. Looking at the ghost king, Lin Yi jumped over a few steps. Lin Yi secretly prayed for this guy. It was deserved bad luck.

 Chapter 438

    Squeak!


    "Who?" The guy in the room was very alert and looked around with his old eyes the moment the door was opened.


    Shua!


    The ghost king suddenly appeared in front of the man. At this time, Lin Yi saw a fat man, a fat man. At the moment, he was holding a chicken leg in his hand, full of oil, and there were several women with abnormally exposed clothes. At the moment, the fat man was looking at the ghost King foolishly, and the chicken he had just bitten fell from his mouth.


    "Ghost... Ghost king???" The fat man''s voice changed with fear.


    Plop!


    To Lin Yi''s surprise, the fat man knelt in front of the ghost king without saying a word. The fat oil fluctuated constantly on him, which made Lin Yi feel sick.


    "Spare your life, ghost king. I didn''t frame the team leader and you. I didn''t go to the last siege. You have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about me." The fat man''s voice and tears, it seems that people don''t believe it, and they all have some conscience.


    Looking at the fat man''s appearance, the ghost King frowned slightly, and then said coldly, "if you quarrel again, I''ll kill you."


    Sure enough, after the ghost King''s soft drink, the fat man really shut his mouth and tightly covered his mouth with his hands full of oil. He was afraid that the ghost king would kill himself when he was unhappy. Lin Yi looked at the fat man''s appearance. His two small eyes kept spinning outside, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Looking at the fat man, the ghost king came up and said coldly. "Now I ask you and answer, if I''m not satisfied, I''ll cut off your fat, okay?"


    Hearing the cold voice of the ghost king, the fat man''s body couldn''t help shaking there. He nodded hard for fear that he might lose his life accidentally.


    In fact, the ghost King''s mask can scare many people in Xintian group. In addition to the ghost King''s uncomfortable voice, the fat man''s heart defense line has long been gone.


    "Good. Do you know where the group leader is detained? I''m talking about group leader Yamada shin, not the traitor." The ghost king also emphasized it.


    "I don''t know. Since I didn''t go to encircle and suppress you last time, my status has plummeted. Now I''m about to fall to the position of elder. I don''t know these confidential things at all." The fat man said wrongfully.


    Although the result is unsatisfactory, it can also be said to be expected.


    "What about those who were loyal to leader Yamada before? Do you know where they were detained?" The ghost king asked. Lin Yi and Mu Huizi were also very nervous, because this was the main purpose of coming this time.


    When the ghost king asked this, the fat man meditated there for a long time, and all the people he saw were impatient. Just when the ghost king was about to attack, the fat man immediately said, "I''m not sure, but it must have something to do with those people."


    "Oh? Tell me." Lin Yi heard a clue, so he immediately came forward and asked.


    Looking at Lin Yi, the fat man lost his awe and turned white Lin Yi''s eyes with his small eyes. It was obvious that he didn''t want to speak. Lin Yi was helpless. He toasted and didn''t eat and punish wine, so he winked at the ghost king. The ghost King understood, immediately raised his feet and kicked the fat man in front of him out of a few meters.


    Lin Yi was extremely surprised by this order. To know the strength of the ghost king, he knew that he had fought with the ghost king. Even the ghost King''s casual foot was enough. Unexpectedly, the fat man was only kicked out a few meters away, but Lin Yi was even more surprised that the fat man stood up with a carp. The fat meat did not affect his flexibility at all.


    Lin Yi looked stunned, and the ghost King seemed to know the fat man''s ability, and didn''t be too surprised. "It seems that wine hasn''t hollowed out your body." The ghost king said coldly, but Lin Yi heard a hint of satisfaction.


    "Wine and color are only personal interests and physical needs, and strength is life-saving. I dare not forget that, teacher." The fat man put away his obscene appearance and said very seriously that the fat man just now was judged as two people.


    The ghost King nodded and said, "you still like mischief. I almost wanted to kill you just now."


    Hearing the ghost King''s words, the fat man was overjoyed and said, "the teacher wants to kill me, which shows that my disguise is still very good, hehe."


    Looking at the fat man, the ghost king looked at him angrily, and then slowly said, "you still recognize me as a teacher. I didn''t expect it." The ghost king said, there was still a trace of loneliness in his heart. I don''t know why he gave people a very sad feeling.


    Hearing the ghost King''s words, the fat man knew what the ghost king was thinking, so he came forward and comforted: "teacher, you will always be a teacher in Gangcun. As for those traitors, their complacency will not be too long."


    Looking at the two people there, you said something to me. Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t know what they were doing. He didn''t know which one they were making. Lin Yi saw the clouds and fog, and a huge question mark rose in his heart.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help his curiosity, so he came forward and interrupted them, "ghost uncle, what are you?"


    "Hehe, Lin boy, this is one of my ten disciples, Gangcun." The ghost King shook his head and said.


    "You''re the one who had to marry the eldest lady and fell out with the group leader for this? Really niucha, oh, by the way, that was a little bad taste of mine just now. Don''t take it to heart." Gangcun said that he was going to hold Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi looked at the oily palm and felt numb.


    Looking at the fat man''s courteous appearance, Lin Yi felt a chill in his heart. What he had just said was just bad taste. It can be imagined how boring he was. However, it''s enough to play a person so cheap. Lin Yi thought he was still that kind of person from the beginning.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s face changed, the fat man saw that his hands were full of oil and water, so he quickly took them back and rubbed them hard on his pair. Lin Yi was speechless.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I was that kind of person just now? Was I cheated? Was I shocked by my acting skills? Did you worship me? What''s the matter, boy? Do you want to learn from me?" Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, the fat man seemed to be immersed in his role just now, so he chattered in Lin Yi''s ear.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was extremely bitter and wanted to kick the dead fat man to death. It was the first time Lin Yi saw such a cheap fat man.


    "Well, Gang village, put away your virtue, or I''ll really clean up the school." At this time, the voice of the ghost king came. When Lin Yi heard it, it was like the sound of nature. He looked at the ghost King gratefully.

 Chapter 439

    "If you really want to communicate with Lin Xiaoyou, there will be opportunities in the future." Before Lin Yi was happy, another word of the ghost King poured on Lin Yi like a basin of cold water.


    This made Lin Yi''s face very ugly. On the contrary, the fat man was very excited when he heard it. It was really a joy and a sorrow.


    Looking at the fat man, Lin Yi didn''t want to stay here for a moment, so he went out of the room and watched the wind with Mu Huizi outside.


    After Lin Yi left, the fat man immediately put away his playful face, and then turned serious.


    "Teacher, I''ve been secretly investigating the whereabouts of the group leader these days, but I didn''t find the place where the group leader was detained. On the contrary, I found those who were loyal to the group leader. They were all detained in the most confidential dungeon of Xintian group. Should you know, teacher?" The fat man told the ghost king what he knew.


    Um


    The ghost King nodded and said he knew that the place was more than that. In the past, the people in it were caught by themselves. He was familiar with the place and couldn''t be familiar anymore.


    "Teacher..." the fat man seemed to have something to say.


    Looking at the fat man''s hesitation, the ghost king said in a deep voice, "say it, you know what to say."


    "Teacher, why did they follow Chuanhu? They were taught by you. In the end, they dealt with you in turn. I really don''t understand." The fat man looked very sad, but the ghost king knew what he was sad about.


    Hey!


    The ghost King sighed and didn''t speak. He walked to the door step by step. After stepping out of the door, he turned to look at the fat man and said, "not everyone can remember my kindness as you do. They are all addicted to profit, and they will end up as they deserve." Finally, the ghost King''s voice was much colder. The fat man knew that the ghost king really moved his heart.


    "Gang village, don''t expose yourself." Then the ghost King disappeared in front of the fat man.


    Watching the ghost King disappear, the fat man didn''t know what he was thinking. After the last accident, the ghost king must still have a certain blow.


    "Let''s go." The ghost king came out and said lonely, and then left with Lin Yi and Mu Huizi.


    After the ghost king knew where the people loyal to Yamada Xin were being held, he took Lin Yi straight there.


    It was late at night. At this time, many people were already deep asleep, but there were three figures running on a road. These were really three Lin Yi from Xintian group. Because the detention place was not in Xintian group, but in a more secret place outside, the three wanted to take advantage of the night attack to save all those people.


    After a while, Lin Yi and Mu Huizi came to a shabby hut. Looking at the hut, they were full of questions. Would they be locked here? Such questions arose in their minds at the same time.


    The ghost king didn''t speak, but went into the hut.


    "Who?" A question came from the dark.


    Shua Shua!


    Then Lin Yi saw the overwhelming cross darts flying in front of the three of them. Without saying a word, Lin Yi shot the silver needle out of his hand. Lin Yi thought he was fast enough, but someone was faster than him. The ghost king on one side also took out the cross darts and shot out at the group of flying cross darts.


    Ding Ding


    After a while, the silver needle and cross dart fell to the ground. At this time, a person slowly came out of the darkness. Mu Huizi lit the candle on the table.


    Lin Yi saw the figure in the dark through the dim yellow light. It was a man''s figure, also dressed as a ninja, and also wore a mask on his face, but his mask was yellow and his cloak was yellow.


    "Yellow ghost, I didn''t expect it was you!" The ghost king said coldly.


    Ha ha ha


    The man called yellow ghost by the ghost King laughed loudly: "ghost king? You can find this place before you arrive first. Who told you? It''s better than the dead fat man of blue ghost? But it''s good. If I kill you, I can go to a higher level in Xintian group."


    Seeing that the man was so arrogant, Lin Yi said unconvinced, "who the fuck are you? How can you speak louder than me?"


    "Brother Yi, you should be careful. This is the Yellow ghost under uncle GUI''s ten disciples. Strength is not for fun." Mu Huizi explained to Lin Yi.


    "Where did you come from? Haven''t you weaned yet? Go back and drink." The Yellow ghost opposite looked at Lin Yi and said with great disdain.


    Seeing that he was despised, Lin Yi immediately became angry, and then looked at the ghost king and said seriously, "ghost uncle, do you mind if I kill him?"


    The ghost king looked at the Yellow ghost, shook his head, and then said to Lin Yi, "Lin boy, thank Nian for cleaning the door for me." The ghost King retreated to one side and looked at Lin Yi and Huang GUI quietly.


    "Xiao Huang, you really betrayed uncle GUI for some small benefits. I really don''t know what you think. When did you learn to eat inside and eat outside behind uncle GUI''s back?" Lin Yi came forward and pointed to the pain of the Yellow ghost.


    Sure enough, when Lin Yi said something, the Yellow ghost was angry and shouted at Lin Yi, "look for death!"


    Then the Yellow ghost shot at Lin Yi. Looking at the running yellow ghost, Lin Yi didn''t dare to be careless, so he took the silver needle in his hand and shot it at the Yellow ghost. It''s better to start first, just to let others win each other when they don''t know you.


    Huang GUI didn''t know Lin Yi''s depth. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to have such ability. Looking at the silver needle that was about to fly in front of him, Huang GUI was shocked. At the moment, it seemed that he couldn''t hide. Huang GUI secretly said his carelessness. He didn''t expect this boy to have such strength.


    Plop!


    The Yellow ghost couldn''t avoid being shot straight by Lin Yi''s silver needle. He immediately fell on the ground and ate shit, and then rushed to Lin Yi under the action of inertia.


    Looking at the Yellow ghost on the ground, Lin Yi laughed and joked, "tut tut Tut, it really disappoints me. I didn''t expect you to be so useless. I think the skills you learned from Uncle GUI have been returned to Uncle GUI. In this way, everyone doesn''t owe anyone."


    The Yellow ghost was humiliated unprecedentedly by Lin Yi''s foot. If the boy hadn''t suddenly used an elusive needle, he wouldn''t be so embarrassed. Maybe Lin Yi is already a dead man now. "Boy, you cheat, let me go. I want to fight with you again."


    Lin Yi looked at the Yellow ghost with disdain in his eyes. He looked at the Yellow ghost like a fool, and then slowly said, "are you fucking stupid? Ah? Are you stupid? It was a battle of life and death between you and me. I didn''t expect you to tell me to start over again. Do you owe me a son? Grass."

 Chapter 440

    Lin Yi then imprinted his forty-one yard shoe on Huang GUI''s face. Huang GUI was suddenly trampled on by Lin Yi. After Lin Yi took away his feet, Huang GUI raised his head. Lin Yi crushed all Huang GUI''s masks, and the broken masks cut several deep holes in Huang GUI''s face.


    Pooh!


    The Yellow ghost went into a mouth of mud, which made the Yellow ghost feel frustrated. When did he suffer such a crime? But I didn''t expect that Lin Yi, a hairy boy, would cure me this time, which made Huang GUI feel very uncomfortable.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it cool? I call you boo, boo!" Lin Yi said fiercely, but the consequence of each sentence is to step on the Yellow ghost''s head, which makes the Yellow ghost feel bitter.


    "No, no, No. if you win, I''ll admit defeat." The Yellow ghost looked at Lin Yi and lifted his feet again, so he shouted excitedly for fear that Lin Yi would step on his face again.


    Looking at the deformed appearance of the Yellow ghost, Lin Yi despises it. Such people really don''t know whether it''s good or bad. They have to step on the verge of death to understand the seriousness of the matter. Just like when they betrayed Yamada shin, they didn''t consider the consequences afterwards.


    "Ghost uncle, what do you think we should do?" For the Yellow ghost, he is the disciple of the ghost king after all. He can teach him a lesson, but his life and death still depends on the ghost King''s own meaning. If he participates too much, it will also cause the ghost King''s dissatisfaction.


    Seeing that Lin Yi handed over his life and death power to the ghost king, Huang ghost immediately panicked. What he doesn''t want to face now is the ghost king. He has betrayed. If it falls into the hands of the ghost king, he must die.


    If they really want to die, Huang GUI would rather die in Lin Yi''s hands, because he knows that the ghost king will never let traitors come to a good end.


    Looking at the appearance of the ghost king, the Yellow ghost could no longer resist the desire to survive. Go to hell with everything before. His own life was the most important. So in front of everyone, the Yellow ghost fell down in front of the ghost king again, and then looked at the ghost King''s voice and tears and begged for mercy from the ghost king.


    The Yellow ghost was fixed by Lin Yi, but the silver needle didn''t seem to have much effect in front of the huge desire for survival. Lin Yi saw the Yellow ghost crawling towards the ghost king a little. The ghost King seemed unable to bear to look at the Yellow ghost, so he said to Lin Yi, "Lin boy, sell me a face and take the silver needle from him." Then he sighed.


    The ghost king was compassionate. Lin Yi took out the silver needle from the Yellow ghost according to the ghost King''s intention. As soon as the silver needle was taken out, the Yellow ghost saw that his body could move, so he rushed to the ghost king and knelt down in front of the ghost king, Loudly said: "teacher, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I was also obsessed. Please forgive me."


    "Why should I have known today?" The ghost king said hoarsely. At this time, the Yellow ghost realized that it was wrong. It was obviously to kill himself. Looking at the ghost King''s green face and tusk mask, the Yellow ghost didn''t know what the ghost king thought.


    Knowing that he was doomed today, the Yellow ghost also had anger in his heart. He begged so hard that the ghost king didn''t appreciate it at all. The Yellow ghost looked at the ghost king in front of him with a cold flash in his eyes.


    Miso!


    Lin Yi suddenly heard a sound of weapon pulling out, and then a cold light flashed in the eyes of the people. Lin Yi quickly looked over and saw the Yellow ghost kneeling on the ground suddenly burst up, took out a short sword from his clothes and stabbed the ghost King directly.


    Lin Yi is very anxious, because the ghost king doesn''t seem to react at the moment. Even the silver needle is too late at the moment. Lin Yi didn''t expect that the Yellow ghost should be so crazy that he even killed his master.


    However, the subsequent results made Lin Yi''s hanging heart fall to the ground. The ghost king looked at the short sword that was about to stab into his body. He was very calm. Just when the short sword cut the ghost king, Lin Yi saw that the ghost King kicked the Yellow ghost away very quickly at this moment.


    This scene stunned Lin Yi. He didn''t know what to say. His worries were in vain. The ghost king must have known that the Yellow ghost was upset and kind.


    Bang!


    The Yellow ghost answered and fell, and the big mouth of blood has been spraying out. When the ghost king saw it, he seemed to be unable to bear it, so he turned his head, and then slowly said, "you deserve it, and you deserve to die."


    After the ghost king said that, he ignored the Yellow ghost and walked into the hut. Lin Yi looked at the Yellow ghost and knew that the Yellow ghost would not live long. Thinking of this man''s character, Lin Yi shook his head and left with Mu Huizi.


    Seeing that everyone left, the Yellow ghost''s heart was also very sad. After spitting a few mouthfuls of blood, his eyes gradually darkened. Finally, his neck tilted and died.


    Lin Yi and Mu Huizi walked behind the ghost king, but the more they walked, the more they felt something strange, because Lin Yi had checked the thatched house when he came in. It could not be so big, but the three of them had walked for more than ten minutes, and the ghost king was not abnormal. In this way, the ghost king knew the strange place here.


    Under the leadership of the ghost king, Lin Yi and Mu Huizi finally saw a door opening. The door opening looked very simple. Just like ordinary people, Lin Yi followed the ghost king in and saw that there was a hole in it.


    I saw a huge stone gate inside. The other end of the stone gate seemed to be the detention place said by the ghost king, but how can I get in? Lin Yi looks at the smooth wall outside the stone gate, but the ghost king on one side gives the answer. The ghost king takes out a strange thing from his clothes. Under Lin Yi''s gaze, the ghost King puts it on the stone gate.


    At this time, Lin Yi saw the same groove on the stone gate. After the ghost king put things in, Lin Yi heard the stone gate begin to click. Soon, a passage the size of an adult man appeared in front of several people.


    "Let''s go." The ghost king said hoarsely.


    Lin Yi took Mu Huizi and followed him in.


    As soon as Lin Yi came in, he found that it was damp and dark and there was no light. The ghost king didn''t know what to explore on the wall. After a while of beating drums, there was finally light in the underground prison.


    At this time, Lin Yi found the environment of the basement. He saw that it was a long room with cells on both sides of the room.


    Seeing someone turn on the light in the basement, there was a sudden movement in the cell. The three only heard the sound of the iron chain dragging on the ground, which made Lin Yi and Mu Huizi''s scalp numb.

 Chapter 441

    Seeing this, the ghost King ignored them, but went straight to the cell to see who were locked up. There were also many ferocious people here, and it was impossible to let them all out.


    "Please let me out. I''ve had enough. I won''t do bad things again after I go out. I swear."


    "Let me go. I really don''t want to stay here anymore."


    As the ghost Dynasty walked to the depths of the cell, Lin Yi heard the people in the cells on both sides pleading. When Lin Yi walked forward, he found that these people had become no people, no ghosts, and the chains on their faces had been rusted. It can be seen how long these people had been detained.


    "Brother Yi, who are these people?" Mu Huizi looked at these people and was extremely puzzled, but Lin Yi couldn''t know. Mu Huizi said and walked to a cell where the old man was held.


    "Miss, have mercy on me. Please help me out. I''ve been here for 30 years. I''ve really had enough." Looking at muhuizi coming towards him, the old man holding an old man pleaded bitterly.


    Muhuizi looked at the poor looking old man and seemed to be moved with compassion, so she came forward to touch the rusty cell.


    "Be careful!"


    At this time, a loud drink came. Lin Yi was always beside Mu Huizi. He heard someone drink and pulled Mu Huizi without saying a word. However, when Lin Yi pulled Mu Huizi over, Lin Yi was surprised to find that the place just touched by Mu Huizi had changed shape.


    Looking at a scene, Mu Huizi''s body couldn''t help sweating. At the same time, he looked at Lin Yi with gratitude. Lin Yi was also afraid of this. If the ghost king in front hadn''t shouted, he wouldn''t pull Mu Huizi back. If he reacted more slowly, Mu Huizi''s hand might no longer exist.


    Hum!


    "Dare to move, miss. It''s really trying to die." The ghost king who ran back from the front looked at the man in the cell and said coldly. Then he took out his cross dart and shot it at the old man in the cell. Lin Yi found that the old man didn''t dodge and forced the cross dart to shoot at himself. Then the old man smiled and then swallowed his anger.


    Looking at this puzzling scene, Lin Yi and Mu Huizi raised questions at the same time.


    The ghost king on one side immediately said, "these people have been imprisoned here for most of their lives. They were imprisoned here because they did some evil things. All the people here are ferocious people. They know they can''t get out, so they want to hurt people, and then be killed. Dying here has become an extravagant thing."


    "That''s why they try to achieve the goal of letting themselves die."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi understood why the old man smiled when he died. It turned out that he was also happy to get rid of his pain.


    Looking at the two frightened people, the ghost king said that he began to check again.


    Seeing that the ghost king is far away, Lin Yi pulls Mu Huizi away.


    Lin Yi and Mu Huizi didn''t go far before they saw the ghost king in front of a cell. At the moment, he was staring blankly at the inside of the cell. Lin Yi and Mu Huizi didn''t know what had happened, so they rushed to the ghost king in a few steps.


    As soon as he came to the ghost king, he looked into the cell. He saw that there was also a man in prison. The man was ragged, but he could still see that he was dressed as a ninja. He also wore a mask on his face. His mask was golden. At the moment, he was looking at the ghost King beside Lin Yi with a shocked face.


    "Golden ghost, I didn''t expect you to be caught here." Looking at the people in the cell, the ghost king said hoarsely, but Lin Yi could hear some fluctuations in his mood.


    "Teacher, what''s impossible for me here? Those people betrayed one after another. I can''t even come here if I don''t want to." The golden ghost inside looked at the ghost king and said calmly.


    Hearing this, the ghost King''s voice was cold again. It sounded creepy: "I need you to help me."


    "The teacher has something to do. How can a student stand idly by?" The sound line of the golden ghost inside was also cold.


    Looking at these two people, Lin Yi''s head is dizzy. He doesn''t know where they are making trouble.


    With the help of the ghost king, the golden ghost was soon released. Purple ghost was locked in with the golden ghost, and the rest were loyal subordinates of Yushan Tianxin in Xintian group.


    After Lin Yi''s rescue, these people were finally released. When he left, the ghost king saw that there were many prisoners in the cell. Now there was no one to guard here. If he went out, it would certainly bring serious consequences. Therefore, under the leadership of the ghost king, a fire burned the underground secret prison.


    The ghost King took the people back to the previous accommodation, and Lin Yi began to treat these people again during this period. After Lin Yi''s wonderful rejuvenation, these people''s diseases were much better in a very short time. Now there are only some hidden injuries, but these have no impact.


    During this period, Lin Yi learned the whole story of the Xintian group rebellion.


    Chuanhu was picked up by Yamada. Yamada has no son, so he holds great hope for Chuanhu. He secretly trains him as the next leader of Xintian group.


    However, with the gradual growth of Chuanhu, Yamada found that he was unable to deal with the affairs of Xintian group, so he planned to pass his position to Chuanhu.


    However, with Yamada''s body getting worse day by day, Chuanhu''s heart became more and more anxious. He was afraid that the cooked duck would fly, so he secretly formed gangs. At first, Yamada didn''t believe it, but when he found that his men were getting farther and farther away from himself, he noticed a trace of bad.


    Chuanhu''s affection for muhuizi changed from brother to sister. Chuanhu had to marry muhuizi, but Yamada Xin, who had always spoiled muhuizi, didn''t like Chuanhu''s attitude, so Chuanhu refused coldly. This time, Chuanhu''s hidden fangs exposed and forced Yamada Xin to agree. Of course, Yamada Xin refused, so a quarrel broke out.


    In this quarrel, Sun Yat Sen Tianxin found that his subordinates didn''t speak for him. In a hurry, Sun Yat Sen would stretch out his hand to subdue Chuanhu, but after all, Sun Yat Sen was old. He soon lost in front of the young man who the Xintian group claimed to be the best at fighting. Finally, Chuanhu thought of some kindness, so he let go of Shantian Xin, Finally, Kawamura shincai had to promise to go down with the threat of muhuizi''s life in Kawamura.

 Chapter 442

    After Yamada promised, he told muhuizi. Unexpectedly, muhuizi finally escaped from marriage, which made Chuanhu angry, so he gathered those rebels to come forward and force the palace.


    At this time, Yamada realized that there were not many people around him. Several of the ten most proud disciples of the ghost King rebelled, and several who did not rebelled were controlled, which greatly frustrated Yamada''s power. Finally, it was ironic that several rebellious disciples of the ghost King caught the ghost king, and Yamada was also caught by Chuanhu.


    When Lin Yi learned the whole story, he had to sigh that the disciples of the ghost King were really not good in character. Except for the golden ghost, the purple ghost, the blue ghost and the two ghosts who died in the war, the rest were sentenced to change, which hit the ghost King''s heart and suddenly seemed to be old for decades.


    Seeing that the ghost king didn''t know what he was thinking, he came forward and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    "Lin boy, ask you a question, how many people can see the sun tomorrow?" When the ghost king said this, he didn''t have the slightest emotion. He looked very calm, but the murderous spirit in his words could be heard by anyone.


    "It depends on your mood, doesn''t it?" Lin Yi joked.


    "Brother Yi, when is our next action?" Mu Huizi''s question was also what many people wanted to ask. At this time, a group of people looked at Lin Yi eagerly. After all, young people''s brain should be more flexible, and the ghost king didn''t care about that, so Lin Yi, who cured everyone''s disease, became everyone''s backbone.


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes are so hot, Lin Yi knows that he wants revenge. In fact, during this period of time, Lin Yi has thought about many schemes and made continuous improvement. Now the scheme is basically mature, So he slowly opened his mouth and said, "let''s go and find out tonight, but we must be careful not to expose it. After all, we don''t know the detention place of leader Yamada."


    It was another late night, but there was a group of people in the village near L City who were still not asleep at this time. Lin Yi looked at the people who had prepared their clothes, so he made a start gesture. When they saw it, they flew out towards the door one by one, and soon the whole yard was empty.


    Lin Yi and these people jumped up and down in the woods like a group of monkeys. Before long, Lin Yi came to the periphery of Xintian group. It seems that Chuanhu didn''t know that his prisoners had been rescued by Lin Yi.


    After many checkpoints, Lin Yi finally entered the Xintian group again. "Uncle ghost, you should monitor Chuanhu this time. Once you know the detention position of leader Yamada, inform us. We will go to the rescue immediately. The top priority this time is to find leader Yamada and rescue him."


    Um!


    After hearing this, the ghost King disappeared in front of Lin Yi. After the ghost King left, everyone went to their posts to hide secretly.


    Chuanhu is very happy recently because he has finally fulfilled his wishes for many years and become the leader of Xintian group. The only thing that is not very happy is that muhuizi doesn''t know where to go. Thinking of muhuizi''s graceful posture, Chuanhu''s heart can''t help feeling hot and dry. But now there is no news of muhuizi, which makes Chuanhu very depressed.


    Dong Dong


    "Who?" Kawaguchi said lazily.


    "The team leader is me. I''m LAN Guigang village." A voice outside seemed afraid to say.


    What''s this fat man doing here? Chuanhu had some questions in his mind. He was bored now. It was good to pass the time, so he said to the door, "come in."


    Hearing this, the fat man timidly entered Chuanhu''s room from the door. There were several graceful women who followed the fat man into the room. Their clothes were extremely exposed, and people could see the scenery in some places.


    Watching the fat man come in, Chuan Hu''s eyes didn''t leave the women. Under the sign of the fat man, the women began to dance in the room, but Chuan Hu''s eyes didn''t blink.


    "The team leader looked at how there could be no wine, didn''t he?" The fat man looked at Chuanhu''s appearance and asked tentatively. In fact, everyone in Xintian group knew that Chuanhu was a very lecherous person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t immediately turn against Yamada for muhuizi.


    Um!


    Chuan Hu stared straight at the women in front, then nodded. Seeing Chuan Hu''s agreement, the fat man didn''t know where to take out a big wine pot, and then changed his way to take out two cups.


    In front of himself and Chuan Hu, one person put one in front of him, and then filled it in person. The fat man filled the wine and motioned to Chuan Hu. Chuan Hu drank the fat man''s wine without looking at it.


    "The team leader is heroic." When the fat man saw Chuanhu, he drank without saying a word. After flattering, he gave Chuanhu full.


    Seeing that his wine glass was full again, Chuan Hu regained his mind and looked at the fat man. After watching it for a while, he slowly said, "fat man, why are you looking for me?"


    Seeing Chuanhu looking at himself, the fat man was sweating. Finally, when Chuanhu moved his eyes away, the fat man felt that his back had been soaked. "The team leader joked. I''ll take it to honor you when I have something good." The fat man then wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Hearing this, Chuan Hu slowly turned around and looked at the fat man with appreciation. "In such a large Xintian group, only you are the most knowledgeable. If Yamada is as knowledgeable as you, he wouldn''t end up like this." Chuan Hu said with no protection.


    Hearing that Chuanhu took the initiative to mention Yamada''s letter, the fat man took the opportunity to ask, "team leader, in fact, I have long been unhappy with Yamada''s letter. You are the team leader in my heart. If you were born 20 years earlier, what would happen to Yamada''s letter?" The fat man flattered him without hesitation.


    Chuan Hu was very useful to the fat man, so he looked at the fat man with a little more meaning of a confidant, but the fat man''s eyes were not like this. He was frightened by Chuan Hu''s eyes from time to time, and he was in a cold sweat for fear that Chuan Hu would kill himself if he was suddenly unhappy. This kind of thing had happened before, so everyone didn''t want to get close to this moody murderer.


    In this short period of time, the fat man''s clothes have been soaked several times, which makes the fat man realize what "accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger." If the ghost king had not forced him to check the news, or killed him, he would not have approached Chuanhu.


    Seeing that Chuanhu was used, the fat man immediately flattered and said, "leader, this Yamada letter is really damn. I really want to kill him to vent my anger for you."


    After Chuanhu became the leader of Xintian group, he claimed to others that he had taken over from Yamada''s hand. Yamada has retired and doesn''t know where to retire. Of course, this is for some people who don''t know. Before, fat man hid far from this, so what he knows is that Yamada has retired. If the ghost king didn''t talk about him, he would still be in the dark.

 Chapter 443

    "Fat man, it seems that you are really loyal to me." Chuan Hu said happily.


    The fat man looked at Chuanhu''s slightly red face and knew that if it went on like this, Chuanhu would not say Yamada''s detention address, so he had to carry out the second plan.


    The fat man suddenly made a strange gesture in silence. Chuan Hu''s eyes were on the women, and he had no time to pay attention to the fat man, which also gave the fat man a chance.


    Not long after the fat man made the move, he saw a knock on the door outside, which seemed urgent. Chuanhu frowned slightly, ignored it, and continued to look at the dance brought by the women in front of him.


    Dong Dong Dong


    However, the people in the room didn''t pay attention to it. The sound of knocking on the door became louder. At this moment, Chuanhu''s eyebrows wrinkled into a ball. The fat man on one side could see that Chuanhu was really angry.


    So he opened his mouth and said, "team leader, why don''t you have a look? Maybe something big has happened. They can''t be the master."


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Chuanhu thought it was reasonable, so he nodded.


    Seeing Chuan Hu nodding, the fat man immediately ran to the door and opened the door. At the moment when the door opened, a ninja rushed in. When the Ninja saw Chuan Hu, he hurried forward and said, "no, team leader, the old team leader ran away."


    When the Ninja came in, Chuanhu didn''t look at him at all, and his eyes didn''t leave the singer brought by the fat men.


    "What? Speak up. You didn''t eat." Chuan Hu kicked over the ninja and said coldly.


    But after the Ninja was kicked over, he hesitated to look at the fat man. Seeing that the Ninja was worried, Chuan Hu said, "they are all our own people. There''s nothing we can''t say."


    Hearing Chuan Hu''s words, the Ninja''s last worry disappeared, and then shouted, "team leader, the old team leader ran away."


    The words fell into Chuanhu''s ears, but the pot burst open. Chuanhu immediately stood up, but he seemed to be a little drunk. He stood up shakily there. The fat man immediately went over and helped Chuanhu.


    "What did you say? Ran away? What''s the matter?" Chuan Hu said angrily.


    "Just now we heard the old group leader shouting, so we sent someone to check, but the man didn''t come back for a long time. We realized that something was wrong, so we immediately came forward to check, but when we arrived, the old group leader had disappeared." Then he looked frightened. He also knew that Chuanhu was moody, but if he didn''t report it, he would die.


    Hearing that Yamada ran away, Chuanhu was furious. He kicked the reported Ninja out with one foot, and then his head tilted and died.


    "Yamada Xin has great skills. I''ve sent someone to supervise him 24 hours in turn, but I didn''t expect him to run away. Let''s go, fat man. Come and have a look with me." Chuan Hu then walked out of the room. Although he was very reluctant to give up these women, compared with muhuizi, these are mediocre fat and vulgar powder. Chuan Hu still knows which is more important.


    Seeing that Chuanhu wanted to take him to the place where Yamada was taken into custody, the fat man''s eyes lit up, but it was a pity that the Ninja just now, after all, had been with him for so many years. Finally, he didn''t expect to die in Chuanhu''s hands.


    After seeing the dead ninja, the fat man immediately followed Chuanhu out of the Xintian group. As the current leader of the Xintian group, Chuanhu''s safety certainly doesn''t need to be said. He has followed several leaders of the Xintian group behind him.


    In fact, luring Chuanhu out is just the task assigned to him by the ghost king. A lot of people came this time in order to save Shantian Xin and recapture Xintian group without Chuanhu''s preparation.


    The fat man began to escort wine and beauty to Chuan Hu. They all came according to Chuan Hu''s lecherous character, and Chuan Hu didn''t disappoint him. Sure enough, he didn''t refuse. Finally, the fat man''s action was actually for the ghost king. Although the ghost king had been defeated before, he still had great prestige in Xintian group, So he found a ninja who had received his favor and asked him to lie that Yamada ran away.


    Finally, Chuanhu was fooled and took the people to check the place where Yamada was imprisoned. At the moment, Chuanhu was a little drunk, and the fat man was blowing the wind. Of course he wouldn''t doubt it.


    The ghost king and several people are also secretly following the people. As soon as he arrives at the place where Yamada Xin is detained, the ghost king will come out immediately and rescue Yamada Xin.


    Chuanhu''s departure took away most of the experts of Xintian group, and there were one or two left to watch the house, while the rest were ordinary ninjas. Lin Yi saw that Chuanhu left, and the ghost king followed out. Next, he had to watch his own performance.


    When Chuanhu and others left, all the people Lin Yi ordered to hide appeared in the fatty''s yard. The fatty''s men had been told by the fatty for a long time, so they didn''t panic, but waited for Lin Yi''s command.


    After a while, people gathered in a large yard, Lin Yi came forward and said softly, "listen, Chuanhu has left, and uncle GUI has gone to save leader Yamada. Next, we will turn this place into our base camp. We will recapture Xintian group quickly. We will kill all rebels. After handling this, we will support uncle GUI. Do you hear me?"


    Seeing the crowd nodding, Lin Yi said with satisfaction, "start acting."


    At Lin Yi''s command, the people here began to rush out of the fat man''s yard. Wherever they went, anyone who didn''t follow was killed, and the capitulators were also watched by special people. However, the matter here startled the two experts who remained the only caretaker.


    "Who dares to make a scene in Xintian group?" A sound burst in the air, and several people even fainted.


    "Those who break into Xintian group will die!!!" Another voice appeared in the air.


    Lin Yi knows that these two people can''t get close to his own people. If they break into the battlefield, it''s like a wolf into the sheep. So Lin Yi rushes along with the voice. Mu Huizi on the side also knows the stakes, so he rushes along with Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi arrived, several ninjas had been patted into meat mud on the spot. They lacked arms and legs. It can be seen how vicious these two people are.


    "Lin Yi? Ah ha ha ha. I didn''t expect it to be you. It''s a good day for me. Today I''m going to avenge my son. The ghost king is not here. I think who will save you today."


    When Lin Yishun went, he saw a man wearing a purple mask laughing wildly, and beside him stood a man wearing a white mask.

 Chapter 444

    "Honda 13?" Listening to the strange and familiar voice, Lin Yi immediately guessed who the man wearing the purple mask was.


    Ha ha ha


    "Unexpectedly, you sent it to the door this time. I have to work for this gift to comfort my son''s spirit in heaven." Honda 13 laughed at Lin Yi.


    Listening to this arrogant voice, Lin Yi wanted to beat him all over the ground looking for teeth. He saw Honda 13 wearing a purple mask on his face, so Lin Yi asked, "Honda 13, are you also a disciple of the ghost king?"


    Honda 13 on the other side didn''t expect Lin Yi to ask. He was stunned at that time. He didn''t come back for a while. Then he looked at Lin Yi and said coldly, "yes, I''m also the disciple of the ghost king. I ranked seventh, and this is another disciple of the ghost King around me. The white ghost ranked fourth."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help being curious about the skills of the ghost king. The top leaders of Xintian group are basically the disciples of the ghost king, but it is the betrayal of these disciples that leads to the current results. Lin Yi also feels worthless for the ghost king. The skills of the disciples of the ghost king may be some tricks, but their character is really not very good.


    "Don''t you feel uneasy about betraying the ghost king? He taught you skills, but what about you? You rebelled for your own self-interest. Do you know how cold the ghost king is?" Lin Yi said angrily. Lin Yi seldom does this. It can be seen how worthless he is for the ghost King now.


    Ha ha ha


    "Boy, what do you know? Although the ghost king looks very young, he has been in his 70s and 80s, and we have paid back what we should have paid back these years. You know, I have been his apprentice for more than 60 years. In these 60 years, he will severely criticize anything we do that makes him dissatisfied. We have had enough. We have to think for ourselves and don''t want to worry about it He has been under his feet all his life. " At this time, the white ghost beside Honda''s 13th said coldly.


    Hearing someone say that about his ghost uncle, Mu Huizi on one side finally couldn''t bear it, so he came forward and said, "this is the reason why you betrayed the ghost king and my father? I think you are blinded by interests."


    "Hahaha, young lady, if you don''t kill everyone for yourself these days, you''d better stay still so that I won''t hurt you." Honda 13 said coldly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately pulled Mu Huizi aside.


    "Brother Yi, be careful." Muhuizi suddenly hurried.


    Lin Yi immediately changes direction with Mu Huizi. As soon as he avoids Lin Yi, he sees that the place he just stood is full of cross darts.


    Looking up, he saw that Honda thirteen and the white ghost rushed over. At this moment, Lin Yi was very dignified. Although he was so embarrassed last time, he was also caused by excessive physical exertion, but this time there were two. Although there were also two on his side, Lin Yi couldn''t bear to let Mu Huizi get involved in danger.


    Watching the two people rush to their own body, Lin Yi immediately took out his silver needle and shot it at them. Because the night was too dark and Lin Yi''s silver needle was too small, they didn''t notice it at all, but they looked at Lin Yi''s action as if something really flew over. At this time, they couldn''t help thinking in their heads, is Lin Yi cheating?


    But before they understood it, they felt that their bodies seemed to have entered something, which slowed their movements a lot, but when they tried to pull it out, they found that nothing could be found in their bodies.


    This is another aspect of Lin Yi''s latest experience of "shadowless needling", that is, people can''t feel the silver needle after entering the body, but for experts such as Honda thirteen forehead white ghost, they can still feel it, but they just feel that there is something in their body, but they can''t find it.


    People are always full of fear for unknown things. Even the senior management of Xintian group is no exception. They try to force the silver needle out, but how can Lin Yi do what they want? So several silver needles flew out.


    Seeing that Lin Yi shot concealed weapons again, Honda shisan and the white ghost focused their attention on their front. After all, the master was an expert. When they were on guard, they finally saw the bright silver needles at that time. When they saw that the silver needles flew towards themselves at an extremely fast speed, they immediately dodged and avoided.


    Seeing that Honda thirteen and the white ghost are on guard now, Lin Yi knows that his silver needle may not have much effect, so he puts away the silver needle and waits for it to be taken by surprise and use it secretly. Then they don''t know whether Lin Yi''s action is false or true.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t continue to shoot the silver needle at his side, they were slightly relieved. Then they thought that Lin Yi didn''t have the silver needle. Then they began to rush up at Lin Yi again. However, when Lin Yi was a few meters away, Lin Yi suddenly made the appearance of using the silver needle. They immediately hid to one side, But they found that there was no silver needle at all.


    This made them very angry, so they rushed up to Lin Yi''s left and right, then raised their palms and split at Lin Yi.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t dare to neglect, he immediately went back to defense and stabbed a horse on the ground.


    Bang!


    A loud noise spread, and the two stepped back one after another. Because Lin Yi was in the middle, they didn''t step back. Mu Huizi on one side was very happy, but before Mu Huizi was happy, Lin Yi gushed out a big mouthful of blood. After all, the two were experts, and their strength shook their internal organs.


    Seeing Lin Yi spit blood, they seemed very happy. Then they looked at Lin Yi with disdain. On one side, Mu Huizi immediately ran up to help Lin Yi for fear that something might happen to him.


    "Muhuizi, don''t worry. I''m fine. They have more strength. I can handle it." But no matter what Lin Yi says, Mu Huizi just doesn''t want to leave. Instead, she is shoulder to shoulder with Lin Yi, hoping to help Lin Yi share some of the pressure.


    When they saw muhuizi coming forward to help, they said coldly, "hum, toast without penalty."


    Then he flew over to Lin Yi and Mu Huizi.


    "Dead!!!"


    The two people drank, and then fell from the sky. Lin Yi immediately shot the long prepared silver needle at them. Honda 13 saw that Lin Yi was still there trying to deceive himself. He sneered and flew towards Lin Yi without avoiding.


    Ah!


    "You boy Yin me?" After a while, the sound of wolf crying and ghost howling came from Honda 13. The white ghost on one side was no exception, and there were several silver needles shot by Lin Yi in his body.

 Chapter 445

    Looking at the two people''s angry appearance, Lin Yi sneered, and then slowly said, "are you fucking stupid? Ah? Really think I''ll do it with you? My brain is not bad. It''s not the way of smart people."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s sarcasm there, the two hate their teeth. They want to catch Lin Yi and torture him for decades. They have relieved their hatred.


    But as soon as they wanted to move, they found that their bodies kept calling. At this time, they realized that Lin Yi was not prepared to fight with them at the beginning. All the previous things were the illusion that he had made to shoot a silver needle into their bodies.


    In fact, Lin Yi knows that his silver needle doesn''t have much effect in real experts, but Lin Yi knows that more ants can kill elephants. If one silver needle doesn''t work, two are not enough. He knows to subdue the two people until they are subdued.


    Facts have proved that Lin Yi''s idea is not wrong. Now they can move, but it has become difficult to walk. Lin Yi took out many silver needles from his clothes and shot them all at them. Finally, they even blinked.


    Honda thirteen and white ghost are also very oppressed. Last time Lin Yi met Honda thirteen, he was tortured miserably. That time Lin Yi didn''t have much physical strength. In addition, Honda thirteen suddenly appeared. Lin Yi was unprepared, so he was tortured by Honda thirteen.


    But now Lin Yi is ready. Looking at their appearance, Lin Yi is very happy. Sure enough, the sentence "don''t fight an unprepared war" is not groundless, but really has his role.


    After the two were cleaned up by Lin Yi, Lin Yi immediately went to Honda 13, took out dozens of silver needles and stabbed them into Honda 13''s head one by one. Soon Honda 13''s head became a hedgehog.


    The white ghost on one side trembled when he saw it. He didn''t know which one Lin Yi was going to make again.


    In fact, Lin Yi did this to show the white ghost. People like them can betray for a little benefit. Then life is the most precious thing for them. They will see more than anything.


    Seeing the white ghost trembling, Lin Yi secretly smiled and knew that his goal had been achieved, so he slowly said, "white ghost, do you know? If I gently plunge the silver needle in my hand into the head of Honda 13 now, his head will be congested rapidly, and then it will explode like a watermelon."


    When Lin Yi finished, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but tilt up. He also shook the silver needle in his hand in front of the white ghost. After hearing what Lin Yi said, the white ghost couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Honda 13 had already lost consciousness. At the moment, he was turning his eyes, foaming at the mouth and opening his mouth slightly.


    Then Lin Yi said slowly, "if I pierced the silver needle from here, Honda 13 will live like a fool without realizing it. Which one do you choose?"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the white ghost''s body trembled more. Lin Yi took out a silver needle from the white ghost. As soon as the silver needle was pulled out, Lin Yi heard the white ghost say in a hoarse voice, "what do you want to do? You''re a madman. How can you be so cruel and cruel?"


    Ha ha ha


    After hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t stop laughing. I don''t know how many people the white ghost killed said he was crazy. Maybe compared with the people killed by the white ghost, Lin Yi was almost doing charity.


    "I have only one question. If I answer it well, maybe I''ll let you live as soon as I''m happy. If I''m not satisfied with the answer, you can be the same as Honda 13." Lin Yi then turned around and gave the white ghost time to think about it.


    The white ghost felt a little shaken when he heard Lin Yi''s words, but he didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to ask. Looking at Honda 13, who was almost a fool in front of him, the white ghost decided that no matter what problem compared with his own life, it was simply worthless.


    So after a while, the white ghost made a decision: "ask any questions you want. If I know, I will tell you."


    Listening to the white ghost''s helpless voice, Lin Yi sneered and thought that the white ghost really valued his life more than anything, so he slowly asked, "where is leader Yamada?"


    In fact, Lin Yi only asks for insurance to avoid the ghost king and others being cheated by Chuanhu.


    "What? Yamada didn''t escape?" At this time, it''s the white ghost''s turn to be surprised. You know, when Chuanhu went out, he took most of the experts in order to hear that Shantian Xin escaped, but now Lin Yi doesn''t know. What does this mean? It shows that Chuanhu was cheated. Yamada didn''t escape at all, and now Chuanhu is foolishly leading the way.


    The white ghost felt remorseful at the thought of here, but it was too late to say anything now. Maybe Chuanhu had brought the ghost king to Yamada''s detention address. No wonder he hadn''t seen the ghost king. Unexpectedly, he went out with Chuanhu.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s playful eyes, the white ghost''s heart is not the taste. All this has been simply destroyed, and the beautiful day he yearns for has been broken.


    Knowing that he couldn''t get through this, the white ghost reluctantly said, "Yamada letter is closed in the broken temple in L City."


    Hearing the white ghost say the destination, Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his previous efforts are not in vain.


    Lin Yi walks out of the yard where he just fought. Now Xintian group has been quiet. Everyone is watching Lin Yi quietly. Lin Yi grabs the elder, which makes everyone admire and respect Lin Yi more and more.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Yi looked at the crowd and asked.


    "It''s all done."


    "Good. Now let''s go and save leader Yamada." Lin Yi said.


    Hearing this, someone was a little confused, so he asked, "didn''t the ghost king take them to save? What happened?"


    Lin Yi knew what these people were thinking, so he slowly opened his mouth and said, "I know where leader Yamada is detained. Since the ghost king has gone, we will go there directly now and meet with the ghost king to see if there is anything else we can help."


    Lin Yi''s words reassured everyone. Then in this way, Lin Yi took Honda 13, the white ghost and Mu Huizi to the place where the white ghost explained.


    The last time Yamada Xin was transferred to custody, the white ghost was very familiar with the place of custody. Under his guidance, Lin Yi took the people on their way for more than an hour and finally came to a dilapidated temple.


    However, Lin Yi did not find the ghost king and Chuanhu, and there was no sign of fighting around, which made Lin Yi confused.

 Chapter 446

    Looking at the empty area around, Lin Yi can''t help frowning. He doesn''t know why, ghost king? Where''s Chuanhu? Where have they all gone? Why is it different from where you came from? Is it the white ghost who deceives himself? Thinking of this, Lin Yi looks at the white ghost with a sharp look.


    Knowing that it was useless to think more, he grabbed the white ghost and entered the broken temple. The broken temple was somewhat similar to the broken temple when Lin Yi first met Mu Huizi. I remember that Mu Huizi was still a girl eager to show her father. Lin Yi couldn''t help looking at Mu Huizi. At the moment, Mu Huizi was also frowning and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The white ghost, who was held by Lin Yi, now has a lot of doubts in his heart. He knows that Chuanhu has been cheated, so he goes out to find Yamada''s detention address, but now he is here, but they don''t see him. Did Yamada''s detention address change again, but he didn''t tell himself? The white ghost is confused.


    But he knew that he was already a fish on the knife board, and now he could only be slaughtered. When he thought of here, the white ghost still had a trace of bitterness in his heart. Unexpectedly, the two people were finally caught by a suckling boy, which made the white ghost feel very bad.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Yi asks the white ghost in his hand. Lin Yi is also impatient because he doesn''t find the ghost king and others.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s tone is not good, the white ghost knows that he will not cooperate with him now. He must be looking for his own death. Now that he has come, there is nothing to hide. Looking at Honda 13, the white ghost''s heart shudders. He is afraid that Lin Yi will become like that when he is unhappy. He is unwilling to die, because Honda 13 looks like life is not like death.


    After figuring this out, the white ghost also became cooperative, put away his little 99 in his heart, took Lin Yi to the stone statue enshrined in the temple, and then motioned Lin Yi to turn the incense Candlestick in front of the stone statue. Lin Yi understood and walked forward slowly to move the incense candlestick.


    "Brother Yi, be careful and cheat." At this time, Mu Huizi suddenly said. After listening, Lin Yi stopped his hand, and then looked back at the white ghost.


    Lin Yi''s eyes seemed to hide a knife. The white ghost felt numb. After a while, Lin Yi slowly said, "why is there no one here?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, the white ghost was relieved. He thought Lin Yi was thinking about something. It turned out that it was this. Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, the white ghost also understood very well. After all, he was not in the same camp with them.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s suspicions, the white ghost said slowly, "it was originally guarded here, but the last team leader... No, Chuanhu said that if there was no one to watch here, it would be the safest, because no one would leak any information."


    The white ghost''s words seemed very reasonable, so Lin Yi didn''t doubt others, but carefully walked to the candlestick and slowly turned the candlestick around.


    Just after Lin Yi turned the candlestick around, the stone statue in the temple suddenly made a "buzzing" sound. Under the attention of the people, I saw the stone statue slide slowly towards the back. Soon a big hole was exposed in the position of the stone statue.


    Seeing this, they couldn''t help but brighten their eyes, so Lin Yi went down with Mu Huizi and several people. The rest were watching the wind outside in case of an emergency.


    This is a secluded and long passage. There is only a little light on both sides of the road, and the light comes from some glowing stones on both sides. Lin Yi took several people slowly towards the end of the passage, and soon came to a stone chamber.


    Seeing that the light in the stone chamber was bad, muhuizi lit the torch he carried with him. However, at the moment when muhuizi lit the torch, they suddenly found a figure on the wall of the stone chamber. It seemed that the figure was locked and wrapped in chains. They couldn''t move there.


    When muhuizi saw this, she slowly walked towards the man with a torch. When she came to the man, muhuizi stretched out her hand and wanted to move the hair on the man''s face.


    "Muhuizi, be careful." Lin Yi is a little worried. He doesn''t know who that person is. If it''s not a good man, Mu Huizi will die if he gets so close.


    But mu Huizi didn''t seem to hear Lin Yi''s words. Mu Huizi felt that the figure was so familiar, so kind and so heartache, so she ignored Lin Yi''s hand and pushed away the hair on the man''s face.


    Patter!


    Just when muhuizi saw the man''s face, the torch in her hand couldn''t help falling to the ground, and then hugged the figure in pain.


    "Team leader, it''s the team leader."


    "Yes, it''s the team leader." At this time, several people on Lin Yi''s side talked one after another.


    Knowing that the figure was Yamada shin, Lin Yi finally relieved himself, but Lin Yi found that Yamada Shin was indifferent to Mu Huizi''s cry. Lin Yi secretly said that things were bad, so he immediately came forward to check.


    At this time, Mu Huizi also realized that something was wrong. His father didn''t seem to respond. When he saw Lin Yi come forward, he immediately held his father and left a place for Lin Yi to check Yamada''s letter.


    Lin Yi came forward and saw Mu Huizi''s father''s face. He saw that Yamada Xin''s face and body were full of scars, beard and ragged clothes. If it weren''t for mu Huizi, who would recognize that this is Yamada Xin, who can recognize that this is the leader of Xintian group who can make R shake three times by stamping his feet?


    Seeing that Yamada Xin didn''t respond, Lin Yi also knew that the time was urgent, so he grabbed Yamada Xin''s wrist and looked up. Soon, Lin Yi''s eyebrows became heavier and heavier, and Mu Huizi on the side stared at Lin Yi with his eyes open, hoping to see a glimmer of hope.


    Seeing that Lin Yi''s face was not very good, Mu Huizi said eagerly, "how''s brother Yi?"


    Seeing muhuizi''s appearance, muhuizi''s eyebrows stretched a little, and then said, "it''s all right, muhuizi, don''t worry, I can cure your father."


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, Mu Huizi felt a little better. Under Mu Huizi''s gaze, Lin Yi quickly took out his silver needle cloth bag, then quickly took out the silver needle inside, and quickly stuck it on Yamada Xin''s body one by one.


    Several members of the surrounding Xintian group were stunned. Although they had seen Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling", they did not see that Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling" could reach such a fast speed. At this time, people realized that Lin Yi didn''t try his best when treating people. We can see how magical Lin Yi''s needling is.

 Chapter 447

    "Go get some water and food. Leader Yamada hasn''t eaten for many days." Lin Yi turned back and said to the people on the side.


    Then one or two people went out to get food.


    There are many injuries on Yamada''s body. It''s a miracle for him not to die. What Lin Yi needs to do now is to stabilize his injury first, and then slowly recuperate him after leaving this place. Yamada''s injury can''t be cured in a day or two.


    After explaining the situation to Mu Huizi, Mu Huizi''s mood calmed down, but at this time, an idea suddenly appeared in Lin Yi''s mind. Lin Yi was immediately frightened and secretly cheated.


    If Chuanhu didn''t know he was cheated, he would certainly bring the ghost king here, but he didn''t. on the contrary, he arrived first. This situation shows that Chuanhu has broken through the plan. If he broke through the plan, he still left Xintian group.


    "Chuan Hu has prepared in advance." Lin Yi was shocked by his idea. If Chuanhu had prepared in advance, the ghost king and his party would be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi simply explained the matter to everyone, then went out of the broken Temple behind Yamada''s back, and then ordered muhuizi and several ninjas to go to the stronghold, and then took the rest of the people to meet the ghost king.


    It''s not too late to know, but Lin Yi finds out that he doesn''t know where the ghost king has gone, but Lin Yi suddenly has a flash in his mind. When the ghost King leaves, he makes a mark. If his expectation is good, he can find the ghost king by following the mark. After knowing this method, Lin Yi immediately takes the rest of the people back to Xintian group, and then follows the mark.


    As the night is getting dark, the marks made by the ghost kings are not easy to find, and the speed is much slower, which makes Lin Yi anxious. There is no way.


    Finally, after walking along the mark for two hours, Lin Yi finally heard a voice.


    "Ghost king, don''t struggle. You tricked me last time. It''s called treating people with their own way. How about it? Is it very desperate? Hahaha, you still want to cheat me with this little trick?" Lin Yi recognized that it was Chuan Hu''s voice. Hearing this, Lin Yi had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Lin Yi runs all the way along with the voice. Finally, he can see the figure. Lin Yi hides aside with the people.


    "And you, fat man, don''t think I don''t know what you think. I still know that if I''m courteous, I''ll steal. I knew you didn''t have any good intentions from the beginning. By the way, aren''t you still following a Lin Yi? What about others? He ran away last time, which makes me very sorry."


    Lin Yi hid in the tree and saw the situation there. He saw the ghost king and a group of people in a circle. One of the fat man''s hands had been broken. The ghost King seemed to feel bad. He coughed up blood continuously there, while other people who could continue to fight didn''t have much combat power, and there were many bodies on the ground.


    The golden ghost that Lin Yi couldn''t believe died, and many people in Chuanhu died, but it doesn''t seem worth mentioning in terms of the number of people.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, Lin Yi could not help but frown slightly. It can be imagined how fierce the battle was.


    "Ghost king, I can give you a chance. As long as you bring Mu Huizi back, I can let bygones be bygones and treat it as if nothing has happened. How about it?" Chuan Hu stood there and said with a smile. His eyes were full of disdain. It seemed that these people could be killed at any time.


    Hum!


    The ghost king said with a cold hum, "Chuan Hu, don''t daydream any more. You haven''t finished yet. You don''t know who will win."


    Ha ha ha!


    Hearing the ghost King''s words, Chuan Hu couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that these people still wanted to be trapped animals. He really didn''t know how to write the word "death".


    Then Chuan Hu''s voice said coldly, "ghost king, it seems that you toast and don''t eat. You''ll be punished for drinking."


    As soon as Chuanhu''s voice fell, the ghost King stormed up and flew towards Chuanhu. Then everyone moved. For a time, there was blood everywhere and someone kept falling.


    Lin Yi, who is hiding in the distance, knows that if this goes on, it will only be a matter of time before the ghost king loses. Lin Yi only sees four or five people around the ghost king. No matter how powerful the ghost king is, his fists are difficult to defeat his four hands. He often kills a thousand enemies and damages himself a thousand.


    It''s not too late to know. After calculating the number of people, Lin Yi took out his silver needle, and then shot all the silver needles out with lightning speed.


    The ghost king and others in the field were struggling to support, but unexpectedly, these people suddenly stopped, which created an opportunity for the ghost king and others. They immediately took the opportunity to kill many people. Chuanhu was also angry when he saw that so many of his men were suddenly killed. He knew someone was in the dark.


    Chuanhu kept sweeping around. Chuanhu left the battlefield. The ghost king and others immediately reduced their pressure and took the opportunity to take a few more lives.


    Seeing several people coming towards him, Lin Yi knew that he couldn''t hide any more, so he gave everyone a look. They understood and took out the cross darts one after another. At the moment when the group approached, he shot all the cross darts out.


    Everyone saw such a big movement here, and everyone also found Lin Yi. The difference is that everyone''s mood is different. The ghost king is naturally very happy to see Lin Yi, while Chuanhu''s face is gloomy and can almost squeeze out water.


    Seeing Lin yichuanhu, he immediately shouted, "Lin Yi, it''s you again. You dare to bad my good deeds again and again. It''s really not enough for me to die."


    After that, he shot at Lin Yi and looked at Chuanhu who rushed to him. Lin Yi felt a little dignified. After all, Chuanhu was known as the first genius of Xintian group. He must not be careless.


    The addition of Lin Yi and others immediately reduced the pressure on the ghost king, while Chuanhu left to encircle and suppress the ghost king and rushed towards Lin Yi, which gave the ghost king a breath.


    Bang!!!


    A loud noise came, and Lin Yi and Chuan Hu punched each other. Lin Yi was warmed up by Lin Zhengfeng with medicine since childhood, and Chuan Hu kept taking tonics since childhood. After all, Chuan Hu was still a few years older than Lin Yi. Under this punch, Lin Yi and Chuan Hu also flew backwards.


    Chuan Hu''s eyes are full of disbelief. You should know that he is the most talented person in Xintian group. No one of his peers can compete with him, but Lin Yi can share the same score with himself. Although Lin Yi is a little inferior, it is also because he is smaller than himself. If he is as big as himself, the ending may have to be rewritten, This makes Chuanhu feel bad.

 Chapter 448

    "Come again." Lin Yi seldom meets a close rival with himself, and Chuanhu is a little higher than himself, which makes Lin Yi''s heart rise a trace of strong fighting spirit. Looking at Chuanhu, he also cheers.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Chuanhu was also angry and rushed towards Lin Yi. Several battlefields were also difficult to distinguish. After the pressure of the ghost King decreased, he quickly drew back the gap, and several people who fought with the ghost King gradually fell into the disadvantage.


    Several people were also in a great hurry. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi would happen. Soon, one person died under the ghost king. As soon as that person died, the pressure of the remaining people increased sharply, and soon they were all killed by the ghost king.


    The ghost king who made a move immediately threw himself into the surrounding war situation. With the participation of the ghost king, Chuanhu''s men immediately died and injured, and all were taken down in a short time.


    Chuan Hu, who was fighting with Lin Yi in the distance, felt cold when he saw that the situation was gone. He knew that he had been planted today. He didn''t expect to calculate everything, but he didn''t calculate that Lin Yi would suddenly join the battlefield when he was about to win, which immediately leveled the gap between the two sides. In addition, a wave of silver needles before Lin Yi made others kill many of his men.


    "Lin Yi, even if I can''t live today, you can''t think of a better life." Seeing that the general situation is over, Chuanhu grits his teeth and yells at Lin Yi. At this moment, the peripheral battle is over. Everyone forms a big circle around Lin Yi and Chuanhu. Seeing this scene, Chuanhu knows that it is impossible for him to survive today, so he hopes to settle accounts with Lin Yi before he dies.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi frowned, looked at the people around him and motioned not to get close. The ghost king knew that this was the battle between Lin Yi and Chuanhu, which was also about dignity. He also supported the ghost king, Then the ghost king came forward and said, "Chuan Hu, if you can defeat Lin Yi, today my ghost king will send a message. I''ll let you out alive. If you lose, you know."


    The last three words of the ghost king made everyone shudder. They could hear the murderous spirit in the ghost King''s words, but Chuanhu, who heard this, didn''t think so. This was his only chance to live. He secretly said in his heart that he must take good advantage of it.


    However, when Lin Yi heard this, he gave the ghost king a bitter smile. Of course, he was not afraid of Chuanhu, but after the stimulation of the ghost king, Chuanhu was more crazy than before, but it was good. In this way, he could practice with him and see where his limit is now.


    "Ghost king, do you keep your word?" Chuan Hu was worried that the ghost king would go back, so he asked suspiciously.


    Ha ha ha


    The ghost King laughed and then said, "Chuan Hu, have you ever seen that I don''t mean what I say? And I can assure you that if you can win Lin Yi, I will not only let you go, but also let them leave with you together with this group of people. What''s the matter? I have very little time to be kind."


    "OK, but it seems that you have extra confidence in Lin Yi, but I''ll show you how Lin Yi died at my feet in a moment, hum!" Chuan Hu was not a wordy person, so he immediately replied.


    Then his eyes were full of flames when he looked at Lin Yi. At this moment, Chuanhu had never been so serious. He looked at Lin Yi not far away and rushed up.


    Seeing Chuanhu rush up, Lin Yi knows he can''t be careless, so he immediately rushes over. But when Lin Yi kicks his leg, Lin Yi doesn''t expect to kick empty, and Chuanhu doesn''t know where to go.


    Shua!


    "No." Lin Yi said secretly. Then he looked back and saw several cross darts flying towards him. At this time, it was too late to avoid. Then Lin Yi had several cross darts on his body, which made Lin Yi feel painful.


    However, before Lin Yi returns to God, Chuanhu appears in front of Lin Yi again, raises both hands and blasts at Lin Yi.


    Bang!


    Lin Yi was blown out directly by Chuanhu''s fists. Then Lin Yi fell to the ground and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The blood flowed out of Lin Yi''s mouth. Lin Yi frowned, rubbed his chest, looked at Chuanhu and scolded: "you don''t play cards according to the routine. You even make a sneak attack, killing me."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Chuan Hu sneered: "don''t follow me. Winning is the greatest victory. I don''t care whether to steal or attack? It''s ridiculous."


    "Well, that''s what you said. I don''t believe it." Lin Yi said angrily.


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yi quickly took out the silver needle and shot it at Chuanhu. Chuanhu immediately avoided it. There were silver needles everywhere where he had just flashed. Chuanhu''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi had a hidden weapon when he was talking. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he would become a hedgehog.


    Shua Shua


    Silver needles shot at Chuanhu one by one. Chuanhu had no choice but to keep avoiding, which made him feel very frustrated. Because he couldn''t get into Lin Yi''s body, his cross darts flew at Lin Yi and were almost shot down by Lin Yi. Chuanhu had to keep avoiding.


    However, there was endless humiliation in Chuanhu''s heart. He felt that he was teased like a monkey, and the people around him were watching him perform, which made Chuanhu very angry and wanted to kill Lin Yi immediately, but now he can''t even get close to Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, can you only use flying needles?" Chuan Hu roared with great frustration.


    As soon as Chuanhu''s voice fell, Lin Yi put away the silver needle. Chuanhu was finally relieved. However, when he saw Lin Yi put away the silver needle, he immediately rushed towards Lin Yi.


    However, just as Chuanhu was about to meet Lin Yi, a strange smile suddenly appeared at the corner of Lin Yi''s mouth, which made Chuanhu suddenly realize that something was wrong. Sure enough, Lin Yi suddenly stretched out his hands, holding silver needles in both hands, and looked at Chuanhu with a giggle.


    "Hold the grass, you shade me." Chuanhu only had time to say such a word, and immediately hid in a panic. Lin Yi insulted Chuanhu with a silver needle and said sarcastic words.


    "Didn''t you say that sneak attacks are not important? You also said that the result is the most important. Since you have said so, I have to play with you." Lin Yi joked.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Chuanhu wants to give himself two mouths. It''s all his own sin. If he doesn''t say so, Chuanhu believes that ten Lin Yi are not his opponents just by close combat.


    But then Chuanhu also figured it out. He didn''t believe that Lin Yi''s silver needle could be endless, so he was waiting. When Lin Yi''s silver needle suddenly didn''t exist, ten Lin Yi couldn''t see for himself. At that time, he had to torture him severely. Chuanhu couldn''t help feeling hot when he thought of torturing Lin Yi.

 Chapter 449

    After a while, Lin Yi put away his offensive. Chuanhu was overjoyed to see that Lin Yi didn''t want to shoot a silver needle himself, but he was afraid that Lin Yi would cheat, so he didn''t rush forward. So he began to approach Lin Yi slowly, but Lin Yi didn''t respond.


    As Chuanhu gets closer, Lin Yi suddenly grins. Chuanhu sees Lin Yi''s grinning mouth. He can''t help but have a bad feeling in his heart, but Lin Yi doesn''t move at all, which makes Chuanhu more and more confused. With the passage of time, Chuanhu''s only patience has been smoothed out.


    Whoosh!


    Chuanhu tentatively shoots one of his cross darts at Lin Yi, but in Lin Yi''s opinion, the cross dart is too big. Chuanhu''s Cross dart was finally caught in his hand, which makes Chuanhu''s anger burn continuously.


    Finally, Chuanhu couldn''t stand Lin Yi''s affectation. He rushed to Lin Yi''s front. Watching Chuanhu rush over, Lin Yi''s mouth grinned. However, in Chuanhu''s opinion, it was just an affectation. He knew that Lin Yi must have lost the silver needle, but he was scaring himself.


    Looking at Chuan Hu''s rapid approach, Lin Yi can''t help shaking his head. Then he looks at Chuan Hu''s eyes full of disdain and ridicule. In the eyes of everyone, Lin Yi slowly raises his hand.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s hand raised again, Chuanhu had a little worry in his heart, but seeing Lin Yi''s eyes, the only reason in his heart was erased and approached Lin Yi quickly.


    Is it really a pose?


    Just as Chuanhu was about to approach Lin Yi, Chuanhu saw that Lin Yi had not made the slightest move, so he couldn''t help but raise a trace of ridicule in his heart.


    Lin Yi watched Chuan Hu keep getting close to himself, but he could feel that Chuan Hu was afraid. Since he was afraid, who would lose if he didn''t lose?


    When Chuanhu was a few meters away from Lin Yi, Lin Yi finally made other moves. He saw Lin Yi straighten his hand and shoot out the silver needles in his hand one by one. Chuanhu cried in his heart, but he still had to avoid, otherwise it would be hard to be shot, so he began to jump up and down again.


    Looking at Chuan Hu''s constant evasion, Lin Yi''s heart was not a bit happy, because he knew that his silver needle was really going to be finished. If it was finished, what would he take to fight Chuan Hu? Lin Yi''s heart could not help but feel a little anxious.


    Finally, in Chuanhu''s evasion, Lin Yi stops his attack again. Chuanhu thinks it''s Lin Yi''s deception again, so he stands in the distance and doesn''t act rashly.


    "Lin Yi, are you still a man? You can''t keep suppressing me with your silver needle. When your silver needle is finished, I''ll see what else you can take to fight me." Chuanhu also saw Lin Yi''s disadvantages and looked at Lin Yi with disdain and mocked.


    Hum!


    Lin Yi said with a cold hum, "this is also a skill. If you can, I don''t object."


    "You..." Chuan Hu was angry and looked at Lin Yi with anger in his eyes.


    Bang!


    Just as Lin Yi was looking at Chuanhu, Chuanhu suddenly burst up, kicked on the ground, made a huge sound, and flew towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi knows he can''t hide, so he wants to cheat Chuanhu. However, when he raises his hand, Chuanhu''s speed not only doesn''t stop, but is faster. It seems that Chuanhu is determined to lose both with Lin Yi.


    Chuanhu also felt weak when Lin Yi lifted his hand, but he thought it was no way to go on like this, so he hardened his head and rushed up. However, he found that Lin Yi didn''t shoot a silver needle in the end. Chuanhu knew that Lin Yi must have lost the silver needle. Chuanhu was excited by this discovery.


    Bang!


    Watching Chuan Hu rush up, Lin Yi is helpless. He has to face it with a hard head. The fist collision makes a loud noise. Lin Yi flies backwards again. Chuan Hu just stands in place and has some surges in his heart. At this time, it is clear which is higher or lower.


    Lin Yi calmed down his agitation after standing firm. The first young man in Sichuan huxintian group really didn''t blow. It took Lin Yi a long time to calm down.


    Seeing Lin Yi standing firm, Chuanhu rushed up again without giving Lin Yi the slightest chance to rest, and Lin Yi had to face Chuanhu''s attack.


    The fight between them continued to make a loud noise. The people around couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. An idea rose in their hearts, that is, is this still a person?


    After a period of fighting, Lin Yi gradually adapted to Chuanhu''s speed and strength, and also knew Chuanhu''s way of shooting, which reduced Lin Yi''s pressure, but it was not very good in Chuanhu''s view, so the speed was faster and faster, but Lin Yi, who had adapted to it, slowly grasped his way, so he didn''t have much pressure.


    Bang!


    At this time, the people were surprised that Lin Yi was even a little faster than Chuanhu. He punched Chuanhu on the chest. Chuanhu Qiang held back the surge in his heart, and then rushed at Lin Yi.


    "Shit, it''s all fucking okay? It''s hard if it''s a cow?" Lin Yi''s heart couldn''t help being speechless. He didn''t expect Chuanhu to be so resistant to fighting.


    Gradually, the fighting speed of the two people became faster and faster. Kawamoto was a ninja. Naturally, the speed was very fast. However, he met Lin Yi. Who is Lin Yi¡® The heirs of shadowless needling are so fast that they are unwilling to lag behind.


    The Ninjas around finally looked at them in surprise, because they couldn''t see their hands and didn''t know their moves. Even the ghost king looked at them in surprise.


    Shit, it''s not a way to go on like this. It looks like a way. Otherwise, when will it be a result? Lin Yi''s heart gradually became a little agitated, and Chuanhu opposite was not.


    Thinking that he hit Chuanhu, he didn''t respond at all, and being touched by Chuanhu was painful to death. Lin Yi was very upset. Suddenly he thought of a way.


    Since his fist can''t do much damage to Chuanhu, he only hits him. He doesn''t believe he hasn''t responded yet. If he wants to do it, Lin Yi gradually deviates from the attack location and continues to greet Chuanhu''s lower rib.


    Chuanhu''s heart is a little bent. This place played by Lin Yi makes Chuanhu very difficult to defend. Every time, he thinks about Fang er''s attack on his lower rib. Gradually, Chuanhu''s lower rib has been attacked many times.


    Poof!


    Finally, under Lin Yi''s repeated blows, Chuanhu finally couldn''t resist a mouthful of blood. After this time, Chuanhu''s spirit suddenly faded.

 Chapter 450

    Looking at Chuanhu''s depression, Lin Yi was very happy. "Take advantage of his illness and kill him." Therefore, Lin Yi''s attack is faster and faster. Chuanhu sees that Lin Yi is unreasonable and unforgiving, and his heart gradually has a trace of bitterness. Lin Yi is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He greets him many times, but he is like a person who has nothing to do.


    In fact, he didn''t know that while fighting with him, Lin Yi also used the only silver needle to heal his wounds. If Chuanhu knew that he had to spit out a mouthful of old blood angrily, there would be no such thing. His injuries were getting worse, but Lin Yi was still healing.


    After a while, Chuanhu''s injuries became more and more serious, and his body was full of blood holes, which was thanks to Lin Yi. Lin Yi kept flying around Chuanhu with his fingers as silver needles, pecking with or without trying, and only pecking the same place every time. No matter how good he played, his defense seemed so unbearable.


    Gradually, Chuanhu''s consciousness was blurred, but Lin Yi was more and more vigorous. Soon, Chuanhu was knocked down by Lin Yi many times, which gradually made Chuanhu feel a little depressed.


    "Why not? Didn''t you shout very loudly just now? It''s just a dog barking." Lin Yi saw Chuanhu''s appearance and laughed without hesitation.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s mocking words, Chuanhu''s heart seemed to be lit by a fire, burning, and his eyes to Lin Yi were full of madness.


    "Hold the grass, no, it''s completely crazy." Looking at Chuanhu''s appearance, Lin Yi also has a trace of worry in his heart.


    Ah!!!


    Chuan Hu shouted loudly, and then rushed at Lin Yi. Lin Yi was startled by the scene. At the moment when he was stunned, Chuan Hu jumped in front of Lin Yi and slapped Lin Yi.


    Bang!


    Poof!


    Lin Yi shoots out with one mouthful of blood and looks at Chuanhu in shock. He doesn''t know why Chuanhu suddenly becomes so fierce, and his previous advantages disappear, which makes Lin Yi''s heart rise a little bad.


    "Die!" Chuan Hu shouted again and rushed forward. He grabbed Lin Yi''s hand and split it towards Lin Yi''s arm.


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately wanted to take out his hand, but he found that it didn''t move, which made Lin Yi''s heart bristle. If Chuanhu hit it, his hand must be finished, so Lin Yi didn''t care so much and folded his hand directly.


    As soon as Lin Yi broke his hand, Chuan Hu''s palm split. At the moment Chuan Hu split it, Lin Yi pulled out his hand and took the broken hand back with the other hand.


    "This... This Lin boy is really cruel to himself." When the ghost king saw Lin Yi''s practice, he appreciated it. At the same time, he couldn''t help but be surprised by Lin Yi''s bold idea.


    Seeing that his blow failed, Chuanhu rushed at Lin Yi again. Lin Yi had no choice but to keep dodging for fear of being caught by Chuanhu again.


    Lin Yi''s light dodge doesn''t make any counterattack, so it''s more and more difficult for Chuanhu to catch Lin Yi.


    Gradually, Chuanhu lost his aggressive momentum, and Lin Yi also saw the clue. It seems that Chuanhu should have taken some drugs to stimulate his nerves, which would lead to his madness. If so, once the effect of the drug has passed, Chuanhu will be like fish on the knife board, only to be slaughtered.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s heart suddenly decided that as long as he slowly exhausted the efficacy of Chuanhu and waited quietly for the time to pass, Chuanhu will not be able to catch it at that time.


    With the passage of time, Chuanhu gradually couldn''t keep up with his pace, and his breathing was disrupted. Lin Yi knew that the opportunity was coming, so he rushed forward and punched Chuanhu, and Chuanhu flew out directly.


    At the moment when Chuanhu flew out, Lin Yi rushed up and hit Chuanhu one by one. Chuanhu was already at a dead end, and there was no room for resistance. Only Lin Yi hit himself one by one, and Chuanhu''s eyes gradually lost color.


    "Lin boy wants to live." The ghost King nearby shouted.


    Lin Yi knows what the ghost King means and escorts Chuanhu to Yamada Xin. Yamada Xin''s attitude towards himself must not be bad, because he heard that Yamada Xin didn''t like Chinese people very early. In this way, in addition to some other factors, Lin Yi and Mu Huizi must be able to get together in the end.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi immediately stopped, but looked at Chuanhu''s dying appearance, so Lin Yi took out his only silver needle to renew Chuanhu''s life and hang his breath.


    At this time, the fish belly had turned white. Everyone saw that they returned to Xintian group with the captured rebels, which also heralded the end of Chuanhu''s rebellion.


    After returning to Xintian group, the ghost King informed the people in the accommodation to come back, and muhuizi finally returned to Xintian group with Yamada letter.


    As soon as he returned to Xintian group, Lin Yi immediately began to treat the injured people. The fat man''s hand was broken, but the broken part was well preserved and connected under Lin Yi''s silver needle. As before, the size problems of the rest were solved by Lin Yi one by one. At this time, Lin Yi''s position in the hearts of the people rose sharply.


    Finally, except that Yamada has not recovered yet, the rest of the people have been well, and the Xintian group has returned to its previous state. Of course, Yamada is still short of one to preside over the overall situation.


    In the expectation of everyone, Yamada finally woke up one evening, but when he woke up, he didn''t see anyone else. He only saw an unknown figure busy around him. Yamada, who is used to the world, didn''t care, but the more he looked at the figure of that person, the more he felt something wrong.


    "Are you Chinese?" Yamada''s voice is a little loud, but because of his injury, his voice is not so clear. On the contrary, it makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Hearing someone talking, Lin Yi turned around and looked at each other. Sparks splashed in each other''s eyes. Yamada Xin showed his murderous spirit because he didn''t know who Lin Yi was, but Lin Yi wanted to see how many kilograms the father-in-law was, so he was unwilling to be weak.


    "I''m Chinese. Why?" Lin Yi said slowly. I heard early that Yamada Xin didn''t like Chinese people. I didn''t expect it to be true, but it seems that he has more than one or two prejudices against Chinese people.


    Hearing that Lin Yi is Chinese, Yamada''s eyebrows wrinkled into the word "Chuan", but he didn''t act rashly. First, his body didn''t allow it, but he still couldn''t understand Lin Yi''s purpose.

 Chapter 451

    "Who are you? Why are you in my room? And I really want to remember that I was imprisoned by the evil animal of Chuanhu. How did I come back here?" Yamada asked several questions. He didn''t know what happened during his coma. He was very curious about it.


    "Father!" At this time, a voice suddenly appeared at the door, which made Yamada''s body tremble. When he looked at the thin figure at the door, he burst into tears. Maybe in his opinion, he couldn''t see his daughter when he was caught, but now this scene appeared in front of him.


    "Muhuizi." Yamada''s lips trembled and shouted. Lin Yi could hear too much from his voice. Seeing that the two were reunited, Lin Yi didn''t bother and slowly withdrew from the room.


    Seeing that Lin Yi left, Mu Huizi couldn''t help feeling wronged. He immediately fell down in Yamada''s arms and cried bitterly. After crying, Mu Huizi felt much better.


    Akiko is emotionally stable. Yamada began to ask about what had happened during this period. What he didn''t expect was that too many things had happened during his detention, and Yamada also appreciated hearing that Keiko Mu mentioned Lin Yi.


    "The young man just now is Lin Yi?" Yamada asked. Lin Yi was the most mentioned in Mu Huizi''s words. If there was such a thing, he and the whole Xintian group would owe Lin Yi too much.


    Hearing Yamada Xin''s question, Mu Huizi nodded shyly. Yamada Xin saw this scene. He knew that Lin Yi was the one mu Huizi was desperate to see. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi finally took his Xintian group back by Lin Yi.


    "Father, why do you hate Chinese so much?" At this time, Mu Huizi asked in a low voice. Because Lin Yi is from China, he was afraid that Yamada Xin would be biased against Lin Yi, so he asked.


    When muhuizi asked, Yamada sighed and said slowly, "muhuizi, have you seen your mother?"


    Muhuizi was stunned by Yamada''s words. You know, he didn''t see his mother when he was born. When he grew up, he asked Yamada. Yamada also said that his mother died of dystocia when he gave birth to himself. Isn''t that so? When muhuizi thought of this, he immediately looked at Yamada letter with inquiring eyes.


    Seeing muhuizi''s appearance, Yamada slowly said, "muhuizi, in fact, your mother is not dead. I lied to you about those words. Your mother is a Chinese. He is a young lady of an ancient medical family in China. That year, she escaped to travel around the world."


    "When she came to r country, she met me. At that time, I was shocked and decided that she was her all my life. I wanted to marry her and let her be my wife. But finally, his family came to r country. At that time, we already had you. Your mother''s family was very angry and said they wanted to kill us. At that time, I had no resistance at all. Your mother saw our father and daughter''s life If we don''t protect it, we force each other with death, which brings us our lives. "


    "Finally, those people warned me that I could not go to China all my life, or kill all the people related to me, so from that day on, I began to hate Chinese people. They made me unable to be with your mother."


    Yamada Xin finished, and his veins were exposed on his face. You can see how much he hated what happened that year, and how helpless he was. A man can''t protect his wife and daughter, which is a man''s biggest humiliation.


    After listening to Yamada''s words, Mu Huizi had already burst into tears. It turned out that his mother was not dead, and he still had a mother. When he was a child, no one could understand the pain in her heart when he saw that others had a mother.


    Seeing muhuizi''s appearance, Yamada Xin was also very sad: "muhuizi is my useless, I didn''t protect your mother."


    Yamada''s self reproach fell into Mu Huizi''s eyes. Of course, she can''t blame her father. He doesn''t want to, but she doesn''t have that ability.


    "Father, you don''t have to blame yourself. I''ll bring my mother back." Muhuizi looked at Yamada''s eyes and said firmly.


    "Lin Yi, I think it''s very good. I know what you''re worried about this time. But you don''t have to worry. Such a person deserves to be my son-in-law. If such a person doesn''t deserve it, no one can deserve my Mu Huizi." Yamada is an old fox. He has long seen Mu Huizi''s idea.


    Hearing Yamada''s words, muhuizi''s face immediately lowered. Her face was red, just like a red apple. It was very cute.


    "Well, muhuizi, I haven''t been out for a long time. Didn''t I say that Chuanhu has been taken back? Take me to have a look. I want to see this villain." Yamada''s eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    After listening, Mu Hui took Yamada''s letter to the place where Chuanhu was detained, just like the rockery that Lin Yi entered for the first time.


    They soon came to the stone chamber. At the moment, Chuanhu was sitting there listlessly. When he saw someone coming, he slowly raised his head.


    "Muhuizi, have you come to see me? Are you finally willing to come to see me?" Chuan Hu shouted happily, as if he hadn''t noticed Yamada''s letter beside Mu Huizi.


    "Chuan Hu, do you know the sin?" Yamada shouted angrily.


    "Regret? Why should I regret it? Old man, you should have given the Xintian group to me long ago, and muhuizi should have let him marry me long ago, but what have you done? You didn''t give the Xintian group to me, and muhuizi even asked her to follow other men. If you were you, could you stand it? You forced me to do all this." Chuan Hu shouted at Yamada.


    Hearing Chuanhu''s hoarse appearance, Yamada felt extremely sad. Just before, he regarded him as the only successor to test his patience. Unexpectedly, he rebelled, which made Yamada''s heart mixed and not taste.


    "Inverse son, I knew you were like this. Even if I died, I wouldn''t have the idea of giving you the Xintian group." Yamada said coldly.


    Hearing this, Chuan Hu was stunned, and then asked excitedly, "what are you talking about? You originally wanted to give me the Xintian group? It wasn''t because of my coercion?"


    Looking at Chuanhu''s appearance, Yamada said with a smile: "yes, you don''t want to think that there will be someone in this Xintian group who is more suitable for the position of the next leader than you? I originally wanted to take the postgraduate entrance examination for your patience, but I didn''t expect it. But it''s good. Let me know your true face early."


    Yamada then brushed his sleeve and left, but Yamada''s words fell in Chuanhu''s ears like thunder and exploded with a bang. He was stunned.

 Chapter 452

    "Don''t go! Come back! Come back and make it clear to me!" Watching Yamada and Keiko turn and leave, there they scream hysterically, but Yamada and Keiko ignore Kawamura at all.


    Watching the two people go away, Chuanhu''s heart is very unwilling. He didn''t expect that Yamada originally planned to give Xintian group to himself, but he missed this opportunity because of his eagerness for quick success and instant benefit. Now he is in such a situation, which makes Chuanhu feel like eating a fly.


    "Don''t go, come back and make it clear to me."


    "Don''t go."


    Chuan Hu''s voice of remorse echoed in the stone chamber, but no one paid attention to him. He deserved all this, but it''s no use regretting. Even if he admits his mistake, Yamada Xin won''t deliver Xintian group to himself.


    "Father, have you really planned to hand over the Xintian group to him?" As soon as she came out of ishinomo, Keiko asked.


    Hearing what muhuizi said, Yamada shook his head, and then slowly said, "yes, originally, Chuanhu was my adopted son, and he had a very high talent. From the day he showed his talent, I trained him as my only successor. Who thought that later he was more and more dissatisfied with his status."


    "It was too late for me to regret when he rebelled. At that time, he was not something I could resist. It was this thing that made me see through his essence."


    Yamada Shin frowned slightly when he finished, and muhuizi knew that he was regretting for Chuanhu. If this hadn''t happened, the leader of Xintian group must be Chuanhu, but in the end, fate made people angry, and things became what they are now.


    Muhuizi knows the pain in Yamada''s confidence. Even if he doesn''t say it, muhuizi can feel that Chuanhu was trained by him, but now he wants his life. This must be said to be an extremely ironic thing.


    Yamada Xin woke up. Everyone in the Xintian group already knew and was excited. After the ups and downs this time, the unfaithful and unjust people in the Xintian group have been eliminated, and the rest are loyal people. Yamada Xin was inexplicably moved when he looked at these people.


    At night, all the existing people in Xintian group gathered in the hall of Xintian group. They were all waiting for Yamada to come out and preside over the overall situation.


    Squeak!


    When the sound of a door being opened came, people turned around and saw Yamada Xin walking slowly with Mu Huizi. The flames in their hearts seemed to have been lit. The Xintian group existed because of Yamada Xin. The previous defeat was also because Yamada Xin was unprepared. Now when Yamada Xin''s king returned, they were excited.


    Lin Yi sits in a corner and quietly tastes the delicious food of country R. only since he came to country R, he rarely has such leisure days. This time also makes Lin Yi feel that his brain cells have been consumed a lot.


    After a while, Yamada came down to the center of the hall with the help of muhuizi. Yamada''s injury was almost healed, but his action was still a little inconvenient, which was also the reason why he needed muhuizi''s help.


    "Brothers." Yamada said when he came to the stage. At the moment, his eyes were full of tears and looked very excited. "This incident is not only a bad thing for our Xintian group, but also a good thing."


    "The bad thing is that our own brothers and friends did not hesitate to be enemies with the big guys here for some petty profits, and cruelly killed our martial brothers and friends, which is a great shame to Xintian group."


    "But fortunately, the consequences of this incident are good. These disloyal and unjust people are the fangs of our Xintian group. They should have been pulled out as soon as possible. Now without these tumors, the relationship between our brothers can be more harmonious."


    "I''ve always had a bad impression on people who rebelled this time. Ghost king, you know what to do, and Chuanhu let him regret there all his life in the stone chamber until he died."


    Yamada Xin finished these words with cold voice. After he finished, no one raised an objection, because this time the Xintian Group paid a huge price. At this time, everyone could not tolerate it.


    The ghost king on one side nodded slightly after listening to Yamada''s letter, but it seemed to everyone that the people who passed through the ghost King''s hand almost lost their lives to the hell palace. Many people were there to rejoice that they chose the right team, so that there was no disaster of killing.


    But now that there are no unstable elements, even if there are one or two miscellaneous fish, they can''t turn over any waves. Everyone secretly warned themselves that they must not do such a thing.


    When Yamada saw that the people kept their words in mind, he nodded with satisfaction, then cleared his throat and said, "the greatest hero this time is Lin Yi. This is not only my benefactor, but also the benefactor of my Xintian group."


    Hearing Yamada''s mention of Lin Yi, everyone knows how important Lin Yi played in this event. If it weren''t for Lin Yi, it wouldn''t be the end at all. It seems that Yamada doesn''t care about Lin Yi''s Chinese identity.


    People''s hearts guessed one after another and knew that there must be something mysterious in it. However, before they guessed it, Yamada Xin slowly said, "Lin Yi can be said to have saved all of us. I''m not stubborn, and I can see that he likes Huizi very much, and Huizi likes her very much." Then he looked at muhuizi who had already lowered his head.


    Hearing Yamada Xin talking about it, Mu Huizi bowed her head in shame. In fact, everyone knew about her and Lin Yi, but it made her a little overwhelmed: "father, what are you talking about?"


    Ha ha ha


    Yamada smiled and said, "Why are you shy? My daughter will be shy too? In that case, I won''t betroth you to Lin Yi."


    Hearing Yamada Xin''s words, muhuizi was very anxious. He hurried forward and grabbed Yamada Xin, looking at him with a reproachful face. Yamada Xin understood that he was just trying to test the girl. He didn''t expect to be in a hurry, which caused Yamada Xin''s laughter, but then he said, "I''m determined. I''ll betroth muhuizi to Lin Yi and let Lin Yi be my uncle."


    Hearing that Yamada really said so, we are still a little disappointed. After all, this muhuizi is everyone''s dream lover, but according to the current situation, this Lin Yi is indeed the only person suitable for muhuizi, and Lin Yi has treated them, which makes everyone helpless and happy for muhuizi and Lin Yi.


    "Brother Yi, come here quickly." When muhuizi heard Yamada''s announcement, he immediately rushed down to find his little lover.

 Chapter 453

    Lin Yi''s head was still a little dizzy after hearing that Yamada Xin announced that he agreed to be with Mu Huizi. He didn''t expect that Yamada Xin would agree so soon. Before, he thought that Yamada Xin would hate himself because he hated Chinese people. He also did a lot of homework privately in order that Yamada Xin agreed, but he didn''t expect that Yamada Xin should be so talkative.


    For a time, Lin Yi was stunned there. In fact, he didn''t blame anyone. After all, Lin Yi''s kindness to the whole Xintian group was too great, so Shantian Xin agreed without hesitation. Moreover, Shantian Xin also wanted to make his daughter happy.


    When Mu Huizi ran to Lin Yi''s body, Lin Yi was still there, bombarded by great happiness, but he couldn''t return to God. Mu Huizi also laughed there, and then pulled Lin Yi who hadn''t returned to God to run to Shantian Xin.


    "Father, it seems that brother Yi can''t believe you will tolerate him as a son-in-law." Mu Huizi said playfully.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Yamada also said with a smile. Looking at Lin Yi''s eyes full of appreciation, he slowly asked, "I heard that you cured our injuries, and your ancient medical skills are very good."


    Hearing that Yamada Xin was generous in his appreciation, Lin Yi also felt that his face was a little red, but he had the cheek to say, "yes, I cured your injuries. These are small things."


    Yamada Xin nodded, while Mu Huizi''s eyes on one side were always hanging on his face like crescent moon, looking extremely cute. When he heard Yamada Xin in kualinyi, he also said: "father, you don''t know. You were fast when we found you... But fortunately, brother Yi pulled you back from hell."


    Mu Huizi''s words brightened Yamada''s eyes. Although he heard others play Lin Yi, he was not sure whether it was true. Mu Huizi''s words convinced him that Lin Yi had real skills, and his eyes looked at Lin Yi more and more satisfied.


    Lin Yi''s heart bristles with Yamada''s eyes. Anyone who is directly stared at by a big man will be uncomfortable, especially his father-in-law.


    During this period, Yamada Xin mentioned to hold a wedding for Lin Yi and Mu Huizi, but Lin Yi felt extremely guilty when he thought that he had not given a wedding to several women so far. He told Yamada Xin his idea of marrying Mu Huizi and several women together. Yamada frowned after hearing this, which frightened Lin Yi. He was afraid that Yamada Xin would repent.


    However, it turned out that Lin Yi was worried too much. Mu Huizi had already told Yamada about his wife. Lin Yi''s idea made Yamada believe that Lin Yi would live up to his daughter, and then agreed to the proposal.


    After thinking that he could give several women a wedding, Lin Yi was also very happy. He thought he owed them honestly before, and now he can finally make up for this regret.


    Later, Lin Yi took Mu Huizi back to China and several women such as Han Ying began to prepare the address and things needed for the wedding.


    "I have chosen the place for the wedding. Let''s go to country F. isn''t it the romantic capital there? Since we have so many people, it''s natural to choose a good place for an unforgettable wedding." When discussing with the women, Lin Yi decided the address of the wedding. As for other things that need to be prepared, Lin Yi handed them over to several women to think about.


    After determining the good day and the wedding address, Lin Yi took several women and a group of people from Xuanfeng hall to country f, where he began to prepare for the wedding.


    "Lin boy, you''ve finally come back. You''ve been away for two years." As soon as he arrived at Xuanfeng hall in country f, sun buyue welcomed him out and said excitedly.


    Seeing sun buyue, Lin Yi was also very happy. Then he simply explained the purpose of this trip to sun buyue. After hearing this, sun buyue looked at Lin Yi with envy, and the women behind Lin Yi looked at Lin Yi with a bad smile.


    Lin Yi couldn''t stand sun buyue''s eyes, so he ignored him.


    After Lin Yi came to country f, he still became a shopkeeper. In addition to choosing the place for the wedding, Lin Yi couldn''t get involved at all. Only a few women were chattering there, which made Lin Yi happy and relaxed.


    Each of the women had their own ideas, and their favorite styles were different. After hearing that the women talked about a wedding dress for a long time, Lin Yi felt that his head was big and ignored it. Instead, he had nothing to do to take care of his children.


    These little guys grow very fast. They fight around in Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi has no way. They have all been thrown into the medicine cartridge by Lin Zhengfeng. They are in great health and jump up and down, which makes Lin Yi''s head big. He thinks it''s more painful than dealing with several women.


    Xuanfeng hall is not a long-term place. When they have had enough, they quarrel and ask Lin Yi to take them out. Lin Yi looks at the little guys and looks at himself one by one. He agrees as soon as his head has a fever, but he wants to give himself two slaps when he comes out.


    In the past, their mother took care of them, so they could see it, but after they went out alone, these little guys were like runaway wild horses, crawling around, which made Lin Yi at a loss.


    One moment this wants to eat ice cream, another moment this wants popcorn, and then there are people going to the bathroom. Lin Yi is busy. At the same time, he is afraid that the little guy around him will get lost.


    At this time, he realized that it was not easy for several women. He couldn''t stand it after a while, but several women had taken care of them for more than a year. It can be imagined that they suffered no less than themselves.


    Finally, Lin Yi had to ask what he was going to do one by one, but they didn''t buy Lin Yi''s father. They still went their own way and made trouble everywhere. They saw that Lin Yi''s scalp was numb.


    Then Lin Yi was helpless and had to call out the Qin Dynasty, Lin Shu and Lin Xuewu to catch these troublemakers. After sending all the little guys back, Lin Yi''s clothes were soaked. Lin Yi shook his head helplessly. It was like fighting with others, and he was still miserable.


    However, looking at these little guys, Lin Yi is still very happy. After all, he is his own child. When they grow up, he should be able to enjoy each other''s happiness, right? However, thinking of this, Lin Yi still thinks of Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Zhengfeng has brought himself up since childhood, and he has little time to honor him. These things are done by several women, which makes Lin Yi feel more and more indebted to several women.


    The wedding date between Lin Yi and the girls is getting closer and closer, and the Xuanfeng hall is becoming more and more lively. The parents, relatives and friends of several women came to the scene in order to have a huge wedding for the participants.

 Chapter 454

    And all this seems to have nothing to do with Lin Yi. Everyone is busy with how to dress up the bride. The groom is ignored. With the advice of their parents and friends, several women want to bring their best and most beautiful side to the wedding one by one. It can be seen how important this is to them.


    Watching the women keep busy, Lin Yi feels tired of taking care of his son and daughter these days, because looking at the smile on the women''s faces, Lin Yi feels it''s worth even if he is hard and tired.


    Xuanfeng hall is very lively these days. Originally, Lin Yi''s students also came to help Lin Yi, and the neighbors around them came to help Lin Yi one by one.


    Until then, everyone knew how terrible Lin Yi''s appeal was. Xuanfeng hall was almost surrounded. Everyone had only one common goal in mind, that is to help Lin Yi do everything for the wedding, which moved Lin Yi to the extreme.


    Just two days before the wedding, everyone thought of Lin Yi as the bridegroom. Then they began to help Lin Yi make clothes and wedding clothes, thinking about how to dress Lin Yi more appropriately.


    However, Lin Yi''s has a good leather bag and a beautiful face, so the clothes brought by the people put on Lin Yi make Lin Yi look so handsome and sunny, which brightened everyone''s eyes. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi would be so beautiful.


    Before, Lin Yi didn''t pay much attention to his clothes and often wore them as he wanted. Therefore, although Lin Yi''s face was naturally handsome and didn''t give people a bright feeling, now he really amazed everyone.


    Because the women wore different clothes and styles, they prepared a long white suit for Lin Yi, and then someone volunteered to prepare Lin Yi''s hairstyle and other matters. Finally, everything was ready, and everyone was just quietly waiting for the day.


    Crackling! Bang bang


    After the sound of firecrackers, Lin Yi and several women rushed to the church one after another. Lin Yi stood on the stage quietly waiting for several women to appear.


    After a while, the solemn wedding music played, and the door of the church was slowly opened. Lin Yi saw that Feng Yixu slowly appeared in everyone''s vision with Han Ying in her wedding dress, and Han Ying was followed by her and Lin Yi''s daughter Lin Xuewu.


    Then Lu Yiran was brought out by the old leader, Su ruoyao was also brought out by Su Haoran, and the other women were brought in slowly with the company of their families. However, except that there were no children behind Mu Huizi, the other women were followed by a lovely little guy.


    Lin Yi watched the people appear in front of him, and then picked them up one by one from the hands of the elders, and the little guys were all held by their mother and followed behind.


    Soon the priest saw that everyone was ready and began the grand wedding.


    "Whether rich or poor, are you willing to stay with him until you are old?"


    "I''d like to..." the women said almost in one voice.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were wet with tears. After hearing several women''s answers, Lin Yi said, "I''d like to."


    Lin Yi and several women each had a lot of stories. In these stories, it was Lin Yi''s temperament that moved them, so they would go to Lin Yi''s arms without hesitation, in order to have a trace of beauty in their hearts.


    And Lin Yi had a faint emotion for everyone at first, and finally deeply loved several women. Why didn''t he feel guilty for the women before? But in the final analysis, if it weren''t for Han Ying''s generosity, Lin Yi couldn''t be with these women who sympathize with him.


    Until today, Lin Yi didn''t know the importance of this wedding to several women. This is not only to admit that they are Lin Yi''s women, but also that they have completed their dreams. Which woman doesn''t have a dream of marriage?


    The wedding didn''t end until very late. On this day, Lin Yi felt much more tired than usual, but he felt it was worth it. This was his debt to several women.


    After returning to Xuanfeng hall in the evening, everyone is happy together. Lin Yi and several women are radiant. Even Lin Zhengfeng looks a few years younger.


    Lin Zhengfeng regards Lin Yi as his own son. Now that his son is married, it''s strange that his master is unhappy.


    After all this, it was late at night. Several women and the little guys had gone to bed. Lin Yi stood alone in the yard and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother Yi? What''s the matter? Why don''t you go to bed?"


    A voice sounded behind Lin Yi. Lin Yi looked back and found that it was Mu Huizi. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly realized that yes, Mu Huizi had no children and naturally did not need to go back to the room to take care of the children, but he inadvertently ignored her, which made Lin Yi look at Mu Huizi with some apology.


    "Muhuizi, I''m fine. I just thought that after so much experience, I finally got married. Although I was also a family before, I didn''t give them a place after all, which makes me always feel a little indebted, but now, we are a real family."


    After that, Lin Yi''s eyes are still a little wet. In fact, no one knows. Lin Yi was adopted by Lin Zhengfeng from childhood without the care of his parents, which always makes Lin Yi feel some defects in his heart. Finally, Lin Zhengfeng was a father and a mother, which gave Lin Yi warmth. Therefore, a home is of great significance to Lin Yi, and he will guard the home all his life.


    Since childhood, Mu Huizi has no mother''s love and can also feel Lin Yi''s sadness. Looking at Lin Yi, Mu Huizi slowly walks forward and hugs Lin Yi. She only knows that there is another man in her life from now on.


    Feeling the warmth of Mu Huizi, Lin Yi''s heart was much quieter. Looking at Mu Huizi''s quiet face, like an angel, Lin Yi''s heart raised a trace of flame, and then he held Mu Huizi and went back to the room.


    The next day, Lin Yi slept very hard and slept at ease. The women may be still excited about what happened yesterday. They got up early to prepare breakfast for everyone, while Mu Huizi was clumsily learning. Several little guys kept making trouble, which Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty could not stop.


    Lin Yi was awakened by a burst of aroma. He smelled the aroma and came to the kitchen at the first time after getting up. However, to Lin Yi''s surprise, several women were working in full swing here. Looking at a group of wives, Lin Yi''s mouth couldn''t help laughing.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, dishes appeared on the table. Lin Yi looked at the big table and was full of happiness.

 Chapter 455

    For this wedding, several women''s relatives also came here, so it was quite lively in the morning, especially a group of little guys, which made everyone more happy.


    At noon, everyone was ready to go back, and Lin Yi hadn''t come to country f for a long time, so he didn''t plan to go for the time being. Naturally, several women wouldn''t go back if Lin Yi didn''t go. In this way, the family stabilized in country f for the time being.


    It''s been a year or two since Wang Qiang was sent undercover to settle accounts with ACC, but Lin Yi''s heart is also worried because there is no news for so long.


    Didi


    Thinking that Lin Yi''s mobile phone received a message, when he opened it and saw the contents, Lin Yi smiled knowingly and said that Cao Cao would arrive. This message was sent by Wang Qiang.


    It is said that he has now reached a small head position, and has understood some basic information of acc. he also asked Lin Yi when to start, and finally blamed Lin Yi for not finding him when he got married, which made him regret.


    Seeing these, Lin Yi was also very happy. He felt a little guilty about not calling Wang Qiang for marriage. However, Wang Qiang was really capable. Unexpectedly, he made a name for himself.


    Remembering the aggressive appearance of ACC in the past, Lin Yi was angry. Now the time is almost ripe. In that case, these miscellaneous fish have to experience the consequences of irritating themselves.


    So Lin Yi informed Wang Qiang that he would take action soon, and Wang Qiang over there also said he understood.


    Since we have to do it, we must ensure the safety of our family. ACC is a group of arms dealers. After angering them, the consequences are hard to imagine. Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s heart is a little urgent.


    The next day, Lin Yi came to Yamada to talk to him.


    "So you want me to protect them, and you go out to fight them?" Yamada frowned and said.


    Um! Lin Yi nodded and replied.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s sincere appearance, Yamada Xin sighed helplessly, and then said, "boy, I don''t care what you want to do, but if you let my daughter marry you and become a widow, then I''ll make you die restlessly."


    Hearing Yamada''s words, Lin Yi was speechless. Before he started, he cursed himself to die. Lin Yi looked at Yamada angrily.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s shriveled appearance, Yamada Xincai reluctantly said, "don''t worry. Although ACC is the largest arms dealer in the world, he doesn''t have the ability to touch me."


    Yamada has great confidence when he speaks. This confidence also brings Lin Yi great courage. As long as the safety of his wife and children can be guaranteed, what else does it mean?


    Then Lin Yi asked several women to return to China one after another. The military power of China is particularly terrible. Moreover, Lu Yiran''s grandfather is still an old leader. With the secret protection of Xintian group, Lin Yi doesn''t believe ACC dare to die.


    After dealing with everything, Lin Yicai contacted Wang Qiang again. After choosing a meeting place, Lin Yi went straight over.


    On the night of early spring, the air is still unusually cold, but Lin Yi is waiting here quietly.


    After a while, a luxury car came in the distance. The car drove straight in front of Lin Yi and stopped. A man came out of the car. The man was a little taller than Lin Yi and one size bigger than Lin Yi. The man stopped in front of Lin Yi.


    "How''s it going? Is the boss pulling enough?" At this time, the man''s painting style changed suddenly. Without the look of the cold storage, he immediately came up to Lin Yi and said.


    As it was late at night, Lin Yi thought it was someone who dared to pretend to be so forced in front of him. Unexpectedly, it was Wang Qiang. This painting style suddenly became unacceptable to Lin Yi.


    Seeing Wang Qiang coming up, Lin Yi smiled knowingly. It seems that the boy has been doing well in recent years. Unexpectedly, he has driven a luxury car.


    Then Lin Yi followed Lin Yi into the car. In the car, Lin Yi briefly learned some common sense of ACC and important senior management. After all, he knew that he would win every battle.


    Lin Yi is curious about why no one has come to trouble him for so many years. It is reasonable that they should understand the ACC last time, but why has there been no movement for so many years? This puzzled Lin Yi. Then Lin Yi asked Wang Qiang about it.


    Wang Qiang''s answer surprised Lin Yi at the same time. Unexpectedly, ACC has been looking for Lin Yi these years. However, due to Wang Qiang''s deliberate concealment and cover for Lin Yi, Lin Yi is still very safe. However, recently, those looking for Lin Yi seem to know Lin Yi''s whereabouts.


    This time, after knowing Lin Yi''s whereabouts, those people immediately set out to settle accounts with Lin Yi. After all, Lin Yi destroyed their forehead, Zhou Jinlong, which led to the failure of arms to buy China, which made ACC lose a huge market, and their investigation of Lin Yi never stopped.


    Wang Qiang also told Lin Yi that he couldn''t hide Lin Yi''s Affairs recently, and ACC would send someone to assassinate Lin Yi immediately after knowing it. Lin Yi immediately broke into a cold sweat. Fortunately, he arranged it early. Otherwise, if it was arranged later, the safety of several women could not be guaranteed at all.


    Wang Qiang took Lin Yi to his residence, which surprised you. If it was really like what Wang Qiang said, wouldn''t his appearance drag him down?


    Wang Qiang''s answer to this is that these people in his residence are his confidants, and they have not seen Lin Yi, so they also advise Lin Yi not to worry.


    Knowing that it was this, Lin Yi also put away his doubts, and then settled down with Wang Qiang to live in his mansion.


    Then Wang Qiang explained to Lin Yi what he had experienced in recent years and told Lin Yi what he saw, which gave Lin Yi a general understanding of ACC.


    Just four days after Lin Yi followed Wang Qiang, Lin Yi was angry with the fire in the Xuanfeng Hall of state F, and everything inside was burned down, but there were no casualties, because the day after Lin Yi left, he asked sun buyue to leave the Xuanfeng hall and told them to hide first and call them back later.


    Sun buyue is not a wordy person. After Lin Yi said it, he immediately transferred with sun Tingting with more important things, but no one knows where he moved.


    When Wang Qiang learned that Xuanfeng hall was on fire, Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed. He knew that ACC began to take action. If they don''t appear again, they will certainly target their wives and children, which Lin Yi doesn''t allow.

 Chapter 456

    Since Wang Qiang told Lin Yi that Xuanfeng hall was burned, Lin Yi''s face became gloomy. Wang Qiang knew that Lin Yi was angry. Then he saw Lin Yi say coldly, "Wang Qiang, I want to kill."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Wang Qiang nodded. Xuanfeng hall in country f also had many memories of him. I didn''t expect to be burned by someone now, which made Wang Qiang feel a little uncomfortable.


    Then Wang Qiang thought of a person, looked at Lin Yi and said, "I know a person who has been trying to trouble you in the organization over the years, and he was the behind the scenes of the original negotiation with the Cheng family. Because you led to the breakdown of the negotiation, he was severely punished by the organization, and she hates you even more."


    Hearing that someone hates him so much, he has been thinking about himself all these years, which makes Lin Yi a little flattered. He sees a trace of evil angle in the corner of his mouth, which falls in Wang Qiang''s eyes and makes Wang Qiang feel cold unconsciously, because he knows that Lin Yi has moved his heart.


    Lin Yi is a vigorous and resolute person. When he knows the goal, he immediately asks Wang Qiang to start the opportunity. He should first remove the person who has investigated himself for many years, so that others will have time to investigate themselves even if they want to deal with themselves, so that he will have time to prepare.


    So the next day, Lin Yi and Wang Qiang quietly came to the outside of a villa in the dark. Before coming, Wang Qiang had told Lin Yi that this person was Jesse. She was the behind the scenes of the last negotiation with the Cheng family. The last negotiation was destroyed by Lin Yi, which made her pay attention to Lin Yi.


    In recent years, Jesse has never stopped the idea of asking Lin Yi for trouble, but these have been destroyed by Wang Qiang again and again, and this high-level intervention makes it difficult for Wang Qiang to start again to avoid his exposure.


    At the moment, Lin Yi and Wang Qiang are hiding outside the courtyard wall of the villa. There are cameras everywhere on the courtyard wall, and there is no gap to go in. However, it is a piece of cake for Lin Yi. Several silver needles destroy several nearby cameras silently in the moonlight.


    Seeing that the camera didn''t move, Lin Yi came forward slowly, risking his waist. He jumped over the courtyard wall. Lin Yi didn''t make any movement when he came to the yard.


    Then Wang Qiang also turned in, but what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that footsteps came quickly not far away, which made Lin Yi and Wang Qiang hide there and dare not breathe.


    Woof, woof


    But before Lin Yi could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard a dog barking. Was he found? You know, the dog''s nose is very strange. Lin Yi thinks it more and more. Listening to the closer voice, Lin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper and deeper.


    After a while, Lin Yi hiding in the grass saw people and dogs coming from a distance. The dog kept sniffing on the ground. Lin Yi was getting closer and closer. Looking at the dark big dogs, Lin Yi had a little bitterness in his heart.


    Then Lin Yi took out some silver needles. He knew people''s acupoints, but what about dogs? So Lin Yi shot at several big dogs according to the distribution of human acupoints.


    Ow, Ow


    Several dogs screamed after being shot by Lin Yi''s silver needle, but then they turned and ran out. When several people who followed the dog saw that the dogs had run away, they had no choice but to retreat.


    When there was no movement in the yard, Lin Yi found that his body had been soaked with sweat, and Wang Qiang''s face was covered with fine sweat. He was frightened to see that.


    After all, this is also the residence of an arms leader. If they are found, they don''t know what to say. At that time, they must be powerless to face so many dark gun holes.


    "Boss, you are so powerful. You can cure dogs. What a cow!" Wang Qiang behind him thumbed up and constantly praised Lin Yi, but with his sweating appearance, he looked very funny.


    However, hearing his praise, Lin Yi was still very satisfied, so he smiled and said angrily, "that''s natural. You don''t see who I am."


    Looking at Lin Yi, he was not embarrassed. Instead, he was still sticking gold on his face. Wang Qiang felt helpless and admired Lin Yi''s face.


    After seeing no one, Lin Yi and Wang Qiang slowly got out of the grass, and then hid again. Because Wang Qiang had been here, he was also very clear about Jesse''s accommodation, so Wang Qiang took Lin Yi outside Jesse''s room, but hid on the roof.


    "What are you talking about? No one found?" There was a voice inside, but it made Lin Yi''s head turn. Is Jesse a woman?


    He looked at Wang Qiang with questioning eyes. As a result, Wang Qiang looked at Lin Yi with a bad smile. Suddenly Lin Yi knew what was going on. This guy wanted to see himself make a fool of himself.


    "Waste, it''s all fucking waste." Jesse roared loudly.


    Bang bang


    Then Lin Yi heard several gunshots, and then there was no movement in the house. Lin Yi didn''t expect that this woman should be so vicious and kill several people without warning.


    "What are you waiting for? Drag it out, chop it up and feed it to the dog." Jesse said to the only one left in front of him. The man was too scared to speak and trembled all over. He was afraid that Jesse would die if he was unhappy. After hearing that these people were dragged out, the man was very happy, which meant he was all right, so he immediately pulled the dead people out.


    After the man dragged the body out, the house was quiet again. Lin Yi felt that the time was ripe, so he flew in through the window.


    "Who?" Jesse was acutely aware of someone behind her, and she looked back and wondered.


    "Lin Yi?" Jesse was obviously stunned when she saw Lin Yi. She didn''t expect that Lin Yi would appear in her room, but then her surprised expression suddenly became happy.


    Ha ha ha


    Jesse laughed and said, "there''s a way in heaven. You don''t go; hell has no way to vote."


    Looking at Jesse disdainfully, Lin Yi looks at Jesse with a bad smile. In Lin Yi''s opinion, Jesse is already meat on the chopping board.


    Lin Yi looks at this beautiful woman and still doesn''t believe it''s a murderer. If he hadn''t seen everything with his own eyes outside, he wouldn''t be able to connect her with the murderer.


    "Why do you hate me so much?" Lin Yi asked what he wanted. Wouldn''t it be better to rely on a single negotiation? So Lin Yi asked.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Jesse seemed to be annoyed. Looking at Lin Yi''s expression, she became more and more ferocious, and then slowly said, "why? How did you kill my brother and don''t want to admit it?"

 Chapter 457

    Hearing that Jesse said her brother had been killed by herself, Lin Yi was even more confused, so he opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t kill your brother."


    "Didn''t you kill Ma Wu at first? Then you killed the man who talked with Ma Wu about cooperation. My brother was in the car. He fell off a cliff and died miserably. Why don''t you remember?" Cried Jesse.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi didn''t say much, because he knew that what he said would not change what she had to deal with herself, so he didn''t talk nonsense, but before Lin Yi moved, Jesse opposite put his hand into his pocket.


    Lin Yi knew what she was going to do, so he shot out with a silver needle, but it was still a step late. The silver needle directly hit the gun in Jesse''s hand.


    Bang bang


    Jesse shot at Lin Yi, and Lin Yi had to dodge constantly under the fierce attack. After a while, Lin Yi heard the gunfire. Lin Yi stretched out his head, but he didn''t find Jesse.


    Just when Lin Yi exposed his body, Lin Yi found that there were several dark muzzles facing him in a corner. Lin Yi was shocked, so he immediately hid behind the wall. Lin Yi, who had just escaped, heard that his position had been thinly broken by bullets.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s back, he couldn''t help sweating. It seemed that he found Lin Yi hiding behind the wall. Jesse''s muzzle fired hard at the wall Lin Yi avoided. The wall Lin Yi avoided was peeled off by bullets bit by bit. Lin Yi was very anxious. He must be exposed in the end.


    The movement here has long attracted the attention of people outside. At this time, the house is surrounded by people. Fortunately, Wang Qiang is still outside and there is him outside, so he should be able to retreat in the end.


    Lin Yi hides behind the wall and hears the crackling sound from the other end of the wall. He is worried, but there is no good countermeasure, which makes Lin Yi fall into a desperate situation.


    However, when Lin Yi was anxious, he found that there was no sound, but heard the sound of changing bullets. At this time, Lin Yi couldn''t help but rush out immediately, and then frantically shot the silver needles one by one towards Jesse''s hiding place.


    The obstacle in front of Jesse changed directly under Lin Yi''s silver needle. There were small holes everywhere, but Lin Yi noticed a trace of something wrong. Because there was no movement, Lin Yi thought Jesse had no resistance, so he rushed up immediately, but there was no figure.


    When Lin Yi was wondering, he heard a secret signal from Wang Qiang outside. This was to let Lin Yi leave immediately. Lin Yi was helpless, but something must have happened outside, so Lin Yi jumped out of the window immediately.


    Just the moment Lin Yi left the villa, the villa was suddenly bombed, and in front of the villa was Jesse. She was looking at the villa coldly with a rocket launcher.


    "Hold the grass, this woman is really crazy. I blew up the house in order to kill me." Lin Yi looked at the villa full of smoke and dust behind him and said.


    "Boss, go." At this time, Wang Qiang rushed out from somewhere. He grabbed Lin Yi and left. Jesse saw the movement here. He was surprised to see that Lin Yi was safe, so he rushed over with people immediately.


    Looking at the menacing crowd, Lin Yi and Wang Qiang rushed out of the villa without saying a word, and then drove the car and ran crazy.


    "Shit, this woman is fucking crazy. She almost told me here." As soon as he got on the bus, Lin Yi was still afraid of what had happened just now.


    After a while, Lin Yi followed several cars behind their cars. When the people inside saw Lin Yi, they stretched out a dark muzzle from the window, and the bullets flew towards Lin Yi like raindrops.


    "Boss, it''s all right. My car is bulletproof. I can''t do this without some precautions." Wang Qiang said proudly there, showing all the satisfaction on his face.


    Looking at Wang Qiang''s appearance, Lin Yi was speechless for a while. Then he retracted his head into the car, closed the window, and kept watching the movement behind him.


    "Shit, this time it''s driving the woman crazy." Lin Yi said angrily there.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Wang Qiang was very happy there. He looked like a fool, so Lin Yi asked, "what are you giggling about? Don''t hurry up."


    "It''s exciting for the boss to follow you. This is what the masters should do. It''s so fucking exciting." Wang Qiang laughed there.


    The bullets from behind hit Lin Yi''s car constantly. It sounded like the sound of raindrops in the car. After a while, there was no movement behind, but followed closely.


    "Hahaha, these grandsons don''t look at it. Can that little bullet pierce my car?" Wang Qiang was crying there.


    At this time, Lin Yi nearby said coldly, "bullets are really nothing. What about rocket launchers?"


    Hearing what Lin Yi said, Wang Qiang immediately said, "boss, the bazooka must not work."


    "Then don''t drive faster." Lin Yi shouted loudly.


    At this time, Wang Qiang saw the dark barrel protruding from the rear roof along the reflector. This frightened Wang Qiang and immediately raised the speed, but it was still late. Wang Qiang saw a shell flying towards his car.


    Just as the shell was about to hit the car, Wang Qiang suddenly turned the steering wheel, and the car suddenly deviated, but it was this that avoided the coming of the shell.


    After this time, Wang Qiang''s speed became faster and faster, but he still followed closely. However, Lin Yi found a group of police cars behind the cars he followed. This discovery made Lin Yi very happy.


    "Is there a grenade?" Lin Yi looked at Wang Qiang and asked.


    Hearing that Lin Yi asked for a grenade, Wang Qiang took out several dark grenades from under his cushion without hesitation.


    "Drive slowly, parallel to them." Lin Yi said coldly after he got the grenade.


    Wang Qiang did not doubt him, immediately reduced the speed, and then drove parallel to the car behind him on the road.


    Under Wang Qiang''s gaze, Lin Yi took out a silver needle and opened the window. When the person opposite saw Lin Yi holding two grenades in his hand, he immediately closed the window.


    But how could Lin Yi let them succeed? He took out a silver needle and shot a small circle on the side window, and then suddenly threw his hand thunder at the small circle.


    Bang!


    Under the impact of the grenade, the small circle suddenly revealed a circular hole, and the grenade flew straight in.


    Boom!


    A loud noise came, and the car next to it was blown apart. When the car behind saw the installation, it immediately turned the steering wheel to avoid.

 Chapter 458

    All the cars in the back deviated from the direction and ran around one by one. Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately urged Wang Qiang to drive the car and leave quietly.


    When everyone recovered, there was no Lin Yi there. Jesse was even more regretful there. However, the police behind him were not so talkative. Jesse had to drive away.


    Lin Yi and Wang Qiang didn''t achieve their goal this time. They wanted to be surprised, but now it seems that Jesse will be on guard in the future, so it''s not so realistic to go again in the future.


    After this incident, Jesse will definitely secretly find trouble for herself. Fortunately, she has arranged several women to a safe place. Lin Yi still believes that Jesse dare not mess around.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, when Lin Yi finished attacking Jesse''s accommodation, it came out. It wasn''t beyond Lin Yi''s expectation. Jesse was sure to be all right. On the contrary, Lin Yi learned from Wang Qiang that Jesse also made cruel remarks, saying that he wanted to find out Lin Yi''s body.


    Since Wang Qiang is now a member of ACC, Lin Yi deliberately didn''t let him show his face last night in order not to expose him. For insurance, Wang Qiang also covered his face. After these events, Wang Qiang said that he could obviously feel the turbulence within acc.


    Lin Yi knows that now he has attracted the attention of acc. if he doesn''t pay attention, he will lose his life. Lin Yi can''t help thinking about his future plans.


    Time is in a hurry. A week has passed since the last incident. Lin Yi has been staying with Wang Qiang for a week and seldom goes out. People outside almost don''t know that Lin Yi is such a person.


    Lin Yi knows that this is definitely not the way to go on, because Jesse has been investigating continuously during this period. If she finds out the details of Wang Qiang, Wang Qiang and herself will fall into an extremely dangerous situation.


    After figuring this out, Lin Yi told Wang Qiang that day and quietly left Wang Qiang''s residence. After Lin Yi came out alone, he found a remote Hotel and quietly planned in it.


    However, Lin Yi is gratified that although Wang Qiang can''t come out with himself, he can help himself get extremely important information. Because Wang Qiang is in ACC, he soon knew Jesse''s latest address and told Lin Yi.


    Knowing Jesse''s location, Lin Yi didn''t stop. He immediately chose a night and rushed there. This is Jesse''s other residence, and Wang Qiang overheard it.


    On the night of early spring, there was still a breath of killing in the air, which made people feel cold. A person came to Jesse''s residence quietly. It may be because this is a standby accommodation. Lin Yi didn''t see anything like a camera, which saved Lin Yi a lot of things.


    After entering the yard, Lin Yi didn''t find anyone, not even a hair, which made Lin Yi a little confused. According to Wang Qiang, it''s here, but why is there no one? Lin Yi''s heart was a little uneasy.


    While Lin Yi was wondering, he heard a faint voice. It was late at night and there was a lot of fog here. Lin Yi couldn''t see anyone at all, so Lin Yi touched Suo and came forward.


    "What? You haven''t found Lin Yi yet?" This voice made Lin Yi very clear that it was Jesse, so Lin Yi jumped in quietly without saying a word.


    Woof, woof


    But Lin Yi, who had just entered, heard the barking of the dog before he was happy. It must have been because of the dog that Jesse found himself last time. Now he was smelled by the dead dog again. The people inside heard the barking of the dog and lost their voice.


    After a while, several dogs came running up with their long tongues. At this time, the fog was very heavy, and there was no human figure at all almost five meters away.


    In order not to be found running around, Lin Yi had to hide there quietly with a silver needle and wait quietly.


    When Lin Yi saw the dogs, he immediately shot out the silver needle in his hand. Suddenly, several dogs died. Even the people holding the dog were quietly put by Lin Yi. No one knew what happened here because of the fog.


    Lin Yi quietly touched the place where several people and dogs came. Soon Lin Yi saw a house. Lin Yi jumped to the roof a few times, and then entered the room through the window.


    Just as Lin Yi entered the room, Lin Yi heard someone talking again. Lin Yi followed the voice to the outside of a room. Lin Yi saw the people inside through the crack in the door.


    There were ten people in the room. Jesse seemed to be among them. He didn''t know what they were discussing at this time. Lin Yi took out his silver needle and prepared. Just when the people were unprepared, the door suddenly opened. In the consternation of the people, Lin Yi shot the silver needle in his hand at all the people.


    Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling" has always been the norm. All the people in the room were fixed in place by Lin Yi. At this time, Jesse saw Lin Yi''s figure.


    "Lin Yi! It''s you again. It''s really wrong to let you escape last time. You fight me again and again. Today is your death." Jesse was fixed in place by Lin Yi and still said fiercely, which made Lin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly.


    Lin Yi walked forward slowly, then looked at Jesse, his eyes full of banter, and said, "it seems that you still don''t understand. Now you''re in my hand, and you still want to kill me?"


    Jesse didn''t change her face when she heard Lin Yi''s words. She just looked at Lin Yi with her eyes straight, and then the corners of her mouth looked at Jesse. Lin Yi didn''t know why she was upset.


    Under Lin Yi''s gaze, Jesse turned her body. Seeing this scene, Lin Yi was confused. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Jesse immediately took out a small golden pistol from her pocket after her body moved. Seeing that Lin Yi certainly couldn''t give her a chance, he picked up the prepared silver needle and shot it at Jesse''s hand.


    Patter


    The pistol in Jesse''s hand was shot down by Lin Yi with a silver needle, and then Lin Yi flew out with several silver needles, and immediately nailed Jesse in place again.


    "Lin Yi, he wears bulletproof armor and has a remote control in his hand. She wants to detonate the building. Stop her." Just when Lin Yi fixed Jesse, he suddenly heard the people who had been fixed by Lin Yi with Jesse shouting there, with panic written all over his face.


    Ha ha ha


    "Lin Yi, I tell you it''s late. You''ll die with these people." Then he ran to the window and was ready to jump out of the window, leaving Lin Yi stunned and several people frightened.

 Chapter 459

    Seeing that Jesse was about to escape, Lin Yi couldn''t let her escape, so he shot out all the silver needles in his hand with 100% power. Lin Yi''s 100% power was bulletproof armor. Jesse suddenly stopped her steps, but her body still rushed out far because of inertia.


    Lin Yi rushed over with his face, grabbed Jesse in his hand, and then threw Jesse in front of several people.


    Looking at Jesse''s embarrassed figure, the nine people''s faces changed slightly. At this time, one of them said, "Lin Yi, maybe we are not the enemy."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi had some doubts. What does this mean? Then he opened his mouth and asked, "isn''t it an enemy or a friend? It''s ridiculous. Haven''t you ACC been looking for me to avenge the destruction of your entry into China these years? Why do you still recognize friends now?"


    When the man heard Lin Yi''s words, he immediately looked at Lin Yi with a smile and said slowly, "we hate you. However, after discussion, the plan to enter China is somewhat unrealistic, because China''s social system is different, and it is difficult for us to have a sales path for our arms."


    "Moreover, China''s crackdown is much stronger than other countries, so later we decided to give up this plan. Haven''t you heard of us in China in recent years?"


    "As for Jesse''s intention to kill you, it''s not the consciousness of the organization. Many people in the anti organization appreciate you. Jesse wants to kill you because her brother was killed by you, so she''s crazy to kill you. In fact, you don''t have much hatred with our acc."


    Hearing this man''s words, Lin Yi frowned slightly. According to what he said and the information provided by Wang Qiang, it seems that this is really the case. After all, there is no other person in ACC to kill himself.


    "Why should I believe you? How do I know you didn''t lie to me to live?" Lin Yi looked at the man and said coldly.


    ha-ha


    The man laughed when he heard Lin Yi''s words, Then he said, "I want to live. Who doesn''t want to live? As for why I tell you, Jesse is crazy to kill you and wants to kill us all. You know, if we die at that time, even if you''re not dead, ACC will try its best to kill you. Maybe none of your family and friends will be left at that time."


    Hearing what this man said, Lin Yi''s back couldn''t help sweating. He didn''t expect that Jesse should be so vicious, but what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that ACC didn''t want to deal with itself these years. Everything was caused by Jesse.


    Knowing this, Lin Yi pulled out all the silver needles on the nine people. After all, it''s always bad to have more enemies. Moreover, if he killed Jesse himself, if someone made an article about it, it would be troublesome.


    "Since you want me to believe you, I won''t embarrass you." Lin Yi said that he saw several people there excited. Lin Yi didn''t look much and said, "but, but you have to give me a reason to believe you."


    Lin Yi then looked at Jesse lying on the ground and couldn''t move. Next to Jesse was the golden pistol Jesse had just used. When they saw this, they immediately realized that Lin Yi wanted them to vote for him.


    So one of them picked up the pistol, looked at Jesse, and then gritted his teeth and fired several shots. Jesse, who had always wanted to kill Lin Yi, died.


    Watching Jesse fall into a pool of blood, Lin Yi came forward and touched his pulse. When he found that Jesse was really dead, he looked at them and said with a smile, "thank you for killing Jesse for me. I don''t care if what you said is true or not, and whether you don''t want to be my enemy, but I still want to advise you that if you talk nonsense, I don''t mind giving this to your boss."


    At this time, several people saw that Lin Yi had a mobile phone in his hand. What they just said and the scene of killing Jesse were recorded by Lin Yi.


    In fact, Lin Yi is also to prevent these people from cheating themselves. After he has this video, even if they say lies, ACC will deal with himself, so these people will stand on his side.


    When they saw Lin Yi holding a mobile phone, their face changed slightly, but then they regarded it as nothing had happened.


    Then Lin Yi swaggered away with the compliments of several people. Jesse told the men here that they couldn''t come up to check any news. Jesse was going to frame Lin Yi, so he wanted to kill several people, but unexpectedly, Lin Yi really came and died in the hands of several people.


    The people downstairs heard the gunfire in the room, but because Jesse spoke, they didn''t act rashly. However, when they saw that Lin Yi swaggered down, followed by several high-ranking people, they didn''t know what to do. These people were alive, and Jesse must be dead, These people''s brains are not stupid, and they immediately thought of this.


    So under the gaze of the crowd, Lin Yi''s back disappeared in their eyes. These people dared not chase after him, because the nine people present did not speak, so they could only stare one by one.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect to end up in this way, but it''s good. He doesn''t have to waste his mind with these people. Then Lin Yi came to Wang Qiang.


    However, to Lin Yi''s surprise, Wang Qiang did not want to leave. He was used to his way of life. Lin Yi was not embarrassed about it. He could not hold him all his life. Everyone should have his own life.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will often come back to see you. You will always be my best brother." Wang Qiang said with wet eyes when Lin Yi left.


    Looking at Wang Qiang''s appearance, Lin Yi feels a little uncomfortable, but it''s good. After all, Wang Qiang has found a lifestyle he likes, and he can help himself a lot in acc.


    After saying goodbye to Wang Qiang, Lin Yi comes to the location of Xuanfeng hall. It has been moved to the ground by Jesse. There are ruins everywhere. The surrounding houses have also been implicated, but fortunately no one was injured.


    Then Lin Yi practiced sun buyue again, gave him a sum of money and told him to rebuild Xuanfeng hall. After all, it carries too much emotion of himself and everyone.


    Sun buyue couldn''t help nodding at Lin Yi''s idea and told Lin Yi that he would repair Xuanfeng hall and open it. It always belongs to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t say anything, because he knew sun buyue''s temper. The more he said no, the more he would refuse to give up. Instead of saying anything, he might as well not say anything, so sun buyue wouldn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 460

    After explaining sun buyue, Lin Yi comes to Bruce medical school again. As soon as Lin Yi enters the door, he sees an acquaintance, but the acquaintance is a little unfriendly.


    "Lin Yi? What are you doing here? Oh! I see. Are you here for class? You''ve missed so many classes. Do you think you still have the face to stay here? I fired you in the name of vice president. Go."


    As soon as Lin Yi enters the gate of Bruce medical school, he meets an uninvited guest jeffton. He comes up with a burst of training, but Lin Yi doesn''t buy his account and still goes inside by himself.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t listen to himself, jeffton was angry. To know that no one in Bruce medical school dared not give himself such face. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi dared to touch his own bad luck, so jeffton turned and left, and soon found a group of strong men.


    "It''s him. I suspect he has a bad intention and throw him out." As soon as jeffton came up, he pointed to Lin Yi and said that he was extremely arrogant.


    After hearing jeffton''s words, those people immediately rushed at Lin Yi.


    Watching several strong men like a bear rush towards him, Lin Yi''s face didn''t change. He just stood still, looked at jeffton, grinned, and then slowly said, "let''s see the four or two kilograms of China."


    At this time, a strong man had met Lin Yi. As soon as the man''s fist touched Lin Yi, Lin Yi grabbed his wrist, separated his feet, and kicked him at the foot of the strong man. The strong man''s center of gravity was unstable, and he was immediately lifted over his head and thrown out.


    The rest of them were all thrown out by Lin Yi in the same way. Jeffton on the side was already stunned, while the students around looked at Lin Yi with an admiring face. Some girls had already committed a flower mania and looked at Lin Yi with straight eyes.


    "So handsome, who is he?"


    "I feel like I''m in love."


    When Lin Yi heard the comments of the students around him, the corners of his mouth grinned. At this moment, the flower crazy women screamed. Lin Yi had a black line and then lifted his hair, which ushered in another scream.


    Jeffton''s face had already become iron blue. He was extremely upset when he saw Lin Yi causing people''s attention there. These attention should have fallen on him, but now they were all robbed by Lin Yi.


    However, when he saw several strong men still wailing on the ground, a trace of bitterness rose in jeffton''s heart. So many strong men couldn''t help Lin Yi. His small arms and legs could stand Lin Yi''s toss several times. Jeffton''s heart rose a little powerless at the thought of this.


    After feeling the people''s eyes, Lin Yi walked into the college with enjoyment, followed by a group of flower crazy women. He tried to chat up Lin Yi several times, but he didn''t seem to know what to say, so he followed Lin Yi one by one.


    Looking at Lin Yi and the crowd, jeffton''s face was very green. However, he thought Lin Yi wouldn''t stay here for a long time, so he was relieved. He thought of you. I didn''t show up when Lin Yi came. When you left, I came out again. Although he was wronged, it was better than losing face every time he met Lin Yi. After thinking about it, Jeffton''s face was filled with pride.


    Lin Yi goes straight to Dean Harry''s office, opens the door and doesn''t find Dean Harry''s figure, but another familiar figure is here.


    "Master."


    Lin Yi only heard a cry, and then someone ran up and strangled his neck. At this time, Lin Yi knew that it was Lucy. He just thought it was the enemy and startled himself.


    "Master, did you come to see me?" Lucy said in her Oriole like voice.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi certainly couldn''t say he came to see headmaster Harry, so he had to say, "that''s natural. I just passed by here, so I came in to see if you have made progress."


    Knowing that Lin Yi really came to see himself, Lucy was overwhelmed with joy. Looking at Lucy, Lin Yi''s heart was infected and smiled.


    "Lucy, where''s your grandpa?" Then Lin Yi suddenly said.


    "Grandpa went to a conference. He is seldom at school now. He said he should communicate with others more so that he can make faster progress. I really don''t understand." Lucy shook her head and said.


    Knowing that Dean Harry is not here, Lin Yi is a little lost. This old man is like his friends and elders. He took good care of himself when he was in country R, which makes Lin Yi treat Dean Harry as his elders.


    It''s no wonder that just now jeffton was showing off at the school gate. It turned out that "there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings." Dean Harry was as good as his grandson when he was there.


    "Master, what are you thinking? I have a problem that I haven''t figured out. Come and show me. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m finished." Lucy saw Lin Yi in a daze, so she came forward and said.


    "Oh! Good!" Lin Yi replied, and then followed Lucy to see her so-called problem.


    Seeing that Lucy is struggling with some simple questions, while some difficult questions can quickly find answers, Lin Yi can''t help saying, "Lucy, you should communicate with others more. Your grandfather is right. These simple questions can be discussed with people in the college, and you can guide them on these difficult questions."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s serious face, Lucy looked like a child who had done something wrong. She spit out her tongue at Lin Yi and said, "I see, master, it''s as wordy as Grandpa."


    Hearing this, a black line rose on Lin Yi''s forehead. Listening to this means that he is old, but he is only in his twenties. Lin Yi couldn''t help touching his face when he thought of it. He was relieved that he didn''t touch the wrinkles.


    Lucy on one side had already snickered when she saw Lin Yi''s appearance. Her waist bent down. Seeing Lucy''s appearance, Lin Yi put away her hand.


    After solving Lucy''s problem, Lucy pulls Lin Yi out and says she wants to take Lin Yi to eat delicious food. Lin Yi listens to Lucy''s hype and wants to know what delicious food is, so she lets Lucy pull herself to run desperately.


    But just when she got to the gate of the college, Lucy stopped. Lin Yi was wondering how to stop. He heard someone talking: "Lucy, who is this boy? Why are you holding him?"


    Lin Yi saw a handsome young man with blond hair and blue eyes standing in front of Lucy. At the moment, he was looking at Lin Yi with a gloomy face. He looked very unfriendly.

 Chapter 461

    "Colin, you don''t care about my business. Get out of the way." Lucy looked at the boy in front of her and said coldly. Then she took Lin Yi in front of him.


    However, Lin Yi sees that Kling''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. Lin Yi sighs and silently says in his heart, it seems that he has offended others again. Looking at Lucy''s crafty eyes in front of him, Lin Yi knows that he has been cheated by the little girl. It seems that he has been used as a shield by her.


    Lucy has been pulling Lin Yi forward. Lin Yi has no choice but to follow her. However, when he sees a figure far behind him, he can''t help but feel a little helpless. That person is Colin. Unexpectedly, he is still closely following behind him.


    "Lucy, do you hate this Clint?" Lin Yi asked as he walked.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Lucy stopped, then looked at Lin Yi and said, "he is jeffton''s grandson. Jeffton has always wanted me to marry him and told grandpa many times, but I think I don''t like him, so I don''t agree, but he pesters me like brown sugar, which makes me very distressed."


    "It was jeffton''s grandson. No wonder I had the impulse to beat him as soon as I saw him." Lin Yi said angrily that he had never paid attention to jeffton before, but this guy couldn''t get along with himself again and again, which made Lin Yi feel angry.


    Pooh!


    Lucy laughed when she heard Lin Yi''s words. She didn''t expect Lin Yi to have such an interesting side. She thought he had always been old-fashioned.


    The scene of Lucy and Lin Yi talking and laughing was seen by Colin not far behind. At this time, he was gnashing his teeth there and wanted to kill Lin Yi. His own woman ran away with others, which was a great insult to Yu Colin.


    However, Lucy and Lin Yi in front didn''t notice Lin''s changes. They were still talking and laughing there. Lin who followed behind couldn''t resist several times and almost rushed forward to find Lin Yi to settle accounts.


    "Lucy, it seems that nankling really likes you. Although his grandfather is a little annoying, and he is also a little annoying, it''s still good on the whole. You can also consider it." Lin Yi noticed Colin behind him and immediately said there.


    Seeing Lin Yi talking, Lucy looked back and found that Colin was there looking at them angrily. Lucy gave Lin Yi a white look, then took Lin Yi and left without paying attention to him.


    "Oh, isn''t this our childe Kling? Why did his wife run away with others? It''s really useless."


    "But looking at you, it seems that you can only accept this fact, ah ha ha ha!"


    Just after Lin Yi and Lucy left, Colin, who followed behind, was trying to come forward. Unexpectedly, several people who usually don''t deal with him came up and kept talking sarcastically there. If he had danced with two fists at ordinary times, he didn''t have that confidence today, but he counted the humiliation on on Lin Yi''s head in his heart.


    Looking at the complacent appearance of several people, Colin ignored it, and then followed Lin Yi and Lucy where they had gone.


    "Cut, don''t you usually drag like that? I''m like a mouse today." As soon as Colin took a few steps, he heard several people behind him talking about himself, but he still ignored it and left as if he hadn''t heard it, leaving a sigh behind.


    Lucy took Lin Yi for a long way before she stopped at the door of a dessert shop. Then she took Lin Yi in, and Colin followed in.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Lin Yi is curious. There are many dessert shops on his way here, but why do you come so far? Lin Yi''s heart was full of curiosity.


    "Hey, hey, you''ll know in a minute." Lucy still plays a key role in front of Lin Yi, but in Lin Yi''s opinion, Lucy''s eyes are full of unclear meaning.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what Lucy wants to buy from herself, but it doesn''t look like a good thing.


    Lucy ordered a lot of delicious food after entering the store, and then waited there quietly. There was no sign of impatience at all, which made Lin Yi very curious. Soon Lucy''s dessert was sent up.


    However, at this time, Lin Yi found something wrong. Lucy stared at the waiter, so Lin Yi also looked along Lucy''s eyes. Only then did he find that the dessert was clean and looked like a unique temperament.


    Lin Yi looked at Lucy''s crazy eyes and knew that the girl seemed to miss spring. He thought she liked him before. Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s old face flushed.


    When the waiter left, Lucy was still immersed in it and couldn''t extricate herself. Looking at the intoxicated look, Lin Yi couldn''t bear to disturb her.


    Lin Yi looks at Colin not far away. At this time, Colin looks angry. He doesn''t look at anyone very well.


    "Master, do you think he''s not handsome?" Lucy said.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s forehead couldn''t help climbing up a few black lines, then looked at Lucy''s appearance and said helplessly: "he looks ok, but he''s still a little short of me, and I''m a man. I just need to know that I''m handsome, and I don''t care whether others are handsome or not."


    When Lucy heard Lin Yi''s words, she immediately looked at Lin Yi with great contempt. However, Lin Yi didn''t seem to see it at all. Her face was not red and her heart didn''t jump.


    No wonder Lucy had to go so far to eat dessert. It was all for the man. Fortunately, she thought he was going to take him to eat delicious food. Lin Yi''s heart couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    However, in contrast, he is still much luckier than Colin. Lucy, the little girl, has never looked at Colin from beginning to end, which hurt Colin not far away.


    In this way, Lin Yi spent an afternoon with Lucy in the dessert shop. If someone else didn''t close the door at last, he had to sit until the evening.


    Finally, Lin Yi saw that it was getting late, so he let Lucy go back. When Lin Yi sent Lucy back, Colin still followed hard behind him. Lin Yi was almost moved by his behavior.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, I will advise you to stay away from Lucy, or don''t blame me for being rude." As soon as Lucy closed the door of her house, Lin, who was not far away, rushed up and warned Lin Yi.


    Looking at klin''s appearance, Lin Yi couldn''t help shaking his head, and then he was ready to leave.


    "Boy, why do you shake your head when you stand here? Ah? Make it clear to me. Did Lucy tell you anything?"

 Chapter 462

    Kling grabbed Lin Yi''s clothes. Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly looked disgusted. Then he reached out and grabbed Lin''s hand in his hand, and then turned.


    "Oh, it hurts, hurts, hurts, let go, it''s going to break." After being caught by Lin Yi, Colin howled and looked very pitiful.


    "Lucy didn''t say anything to me, but are you blind? Don''t you see how much Lucy likes the boy in the dessert shop? I''m just her teacher. I''m a teacher. Do you understand?" Lin Yi said with a few more efforts.


    Ah!!!


    Colin shouted, "I know, I know, please let go, let go, it''s breaking."


    Seeing klin''s appearance, Lin Yi was too lazy to toss him. He pushed klin to the ground, fell a dog and ate shit, and then said coldly, "how can you be virtuous with your grandpa?"


    Lin Yi ignored Colin and turned away. He was used as a shield today. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad, but looking at Lucy''s happy appearance, Lin Yi''s troubles were swept away. Lucy was like her sister. Of course, as a brother, he had to protect her.


    I didn''t find Dean Harry today. According to Lucy, it seems that Harry can''t come back in a short time, and his affairs in country f are almost finished. He has to hurry back to handle the next medical exchange conference.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yi was slightly excited. The next day, Lin Yi said goodbye to Lucy and told Lucy to open her eyes when choosing a boyfriend. Don''t think that person is good for everything. At the same time, she told her that there is no good for no reason, so these are all on her own.


    Farewell to Lucy, Lin Yi comes to Xuanfeng hall, looks at sun buyue and sun Tingting, and then returns to China alone.


    "Dad."


    As soon as Lin Yi arrived at the door of Xuanfeng hall, he was seen by a group of little guys, and then they all rushed up and hung on Lin Yi. These little guys were bathed in Lin Zhengfeng''s medicine every day, which also led to their good health and great strength.


    Now Lin Yi is like a tree, and his son and daughter are like baby pandas, all hanging on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was struggling. It was not until the last few women saw him coming to help that Lin Yi was relieved. Looking at the growing children, Lin Yi felt great comfort.


    "Brother Yi, someone has been looking for you lately." At this time, Han Ying came forward and said.


    Lin Yi thought he was an ordinary person, but he found something wrong with Han Ying''s face, so he asked anxiously, "Ying''er, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, brother Yi. A few days ago, someone said he was looking for you. We thought he was your friend, so we invited him in. But he was a little unruly and started to move. After we warned him several times, we didn''t think he turned over."


    "Then we quarreled with him. Finally, when Master heard the noise outside, he came out to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, the man attacked master without saying a word. Master was seriously injured immediately."


    "Finally, the master''s father came out and beat the man away. Originally, the master''s father was going to chase him out, but the master was too seriously injured, so he didn''t chase him out?" Han Ying said that the eyes of the women were red, and Lin Yi felt heartache.


    "Second master is hurt? I''ll have a look." The second master is Han Ying''s master, that is, Feng Yixu, while the master''s father is Lin Yi''s master. Because Lin Zhengfeng is bigger than Feng Yixu, this distinction is made.


    Lin Yi''s face turned blue. Unexpectedly, someone was so bold that he dared to run to Xuanfeng hall to hurt his master.


    "Master, how about the second master?" Lin Yi shouted before he reached the door.


    "Flustered, what''s the matter? Don''t you believe your master''s medical skills?" Lin Yi heard Lin Zhengfeng''s reproachful tone as soon as he entered the door. After listening, he also knew that he was a little rash.


    Lin Yi then noticed Feng Yixu lying in bed. At the moment, Feng Yixu''s eyes were closed, his face was pale, and his face was covered with a lot of fine sweat. This scene fell in Lin Yi''s eyes, which made Lin Yi almost split his eyes.


    You should know that Lin Zhengfeng''s medical skills are better than his own. However, Lin Zhengfeng''s medical skills are so powerful that he can''t afford to have to go to Feng Yixu in a short time. It can be seen how vicious the man is.


    "Master, are you all right?" Looking at the appearance of Feng Yixu, Lin Yi couldn''t help worrying, and then asked.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s worried appearance, Lin Zhengfeng said slowly, "don''t you believe your master? You should know that I teach you all your medical skills."


    When Lin Yi sees that Lin Zhengfeng has leisure, he immediately knows that Feng Yixu should be all right, which makes Lin Yi relieved. If something happens to Feng Yixu because of himself, how can he face Han Ying and every family in the future.


    "Master, do you know what that man looked like that day?" Lin Yi doesn''t know who the man is, but he comes to him to explain that the man should know himself. Moreover, according to his cold Yixu, he should still be an enemy. Lin Yi thinks about it many times and can''t remember when he offended others.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, Lin Zhengfeng began to think about it. After a while, he seemed to think of something, so he said: "the man is very young and looks very good. As for the specific appearance, I can''t remember, but according to what he said, it should be the hatred you formed with him when you went to the medical conference in r country last time."


    "Nangong Yan." Hearing Lin Zhengfeng''s words, Lin Yi immediately knew who it was. He didn''t expect that he had let him escape in state r before, but now he appeared in state China and even hurt his master. Lin Yi was unhappy because of his bad breath.


    "Master, did he say anything else?" Lin Yi thought that Nangong Yan would not come here on purpose. He must have his purpose, so he asked.


    "Brother Yi, he said you made him lose face. He will settle with you. It seems that Nangong Yan is still a member of an ancient medical family. He said he would get it back at this year''s medical conference." At this time, Han Ying''s voice was remembered behind Lin Yi. It turned out that they followed Lin Yi in when they saw Lin Yi come in.


    "Ancient medical family? I don''t care. If you hurt my master, you have to repay it with blood." Lin Yi said coldly. It looks like an angry lion.


    "Yi''er, you can do it at ease. I don''t pay attention to what bullshit ancient medical family." At this time, Lin Zhengfeng on one side also expressed his state.

 Chapter 463

    After Lin Zhengfeng came out of the mountain with Lin Yi, they became one with Feng Yixu. They both have the same interests and hobbies. They regard each other as close friends, but unexpectedly someone hurt him. As a good friend, Lin Zhengfeng can''t stand the evil spirit, so he plans to let Lin Yi find a place back.


    Lin Zhengfeng''s tough attitude surprised Lin Yi, but he was relieved when he thought of the relationship between them. Then Lin Yi nodded and agreed. Since Nangong Yan dared to fight his relatives, he didn''t have to stay behind.


    The business of Xuanfeng hall is getting worse and worse now, because the neighbors and neighbors living around Lin Yi have been cured by Lin Yi, and they are very healthy. The most people who come here every day are those from other places. They come to Lin Yi for medical treatment only after they have heard from others.


    However, Lin Yi did not disappoint these people, and they all cured their persistent diseases one after another, which raised Lin Yi''s reputation to a higher level. The Qin Dynasty and Lin Shu can also see some minor diseases now. What''s more wonderful is Lin Xuewu, who is seven years old. Although she is young, she can recite the contents of ancient books and use them skillfully, This makes Lin Yi and Lin Zhengfeng very happy.


    After Lin Yi only won the right of the medical exchange conference to China, the whole country praised Lin Yi one after another, but there are always some people who don''t like what Lin Yi did.


    Deep in a big mountain in China, it is shrouded in fog all year round. Many people have come and gone in, but no one has come out. At this time, it is in the deep fog.


    "Hum, Lin Yi is lucky. If I hadn''t participated in the last game last time, it would be up to him?" Nangong Yan said angrily.


    "Well, don''t say these words. We all know what''s going on. You should kill him. Even if you don''t like him any more. Originally, the family sent you out to give a good impression. In the end, the family will go out much smoothly. Unexpectedly, you screwed up. If it weren''t for your grandfather''s sake, you would have been expelled Family. "


    "Two elders, there was a reason for what happened last time." Nangong Yan still wanted to argue, but he was interrupted by the second elder waving his hand.


    "Nangong Yan, I don''t care what holidays you have with Lin Yi, but I still advise you that family affairs are the most important. Put aside your personal grievances." The second elder looked at Nangong Yan severely and said.


    Seeing the two elders so angry, Nangong Yan swallowed her words back to her stomach and couldn''t help shrinking her neck.


    "Second elder, let me attend this medical meeting. Lin Yi doesn''t have much ability. I can." Nangong Yan thought of the upcoming medical conference and immediately volunteered.


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, the second elder frowned slightly, then sighed and said, "this medical conference is not so simple. I''m afraid those reclusive families will also be unable to resist the opportunity to get out of the mountain after becoming famous."


    Hiss!


    Nangong Yan took a breath when she heard what the second elder said. If those monsters came out of the mountain, the medical conference would be lively. If other countries came, I''m afraid they couldn''t even hold the first game? Nangong Yan felt a little bitter at the thought of this. It seemed that she had no chance this time.


    However, Nangong Yan was confident when he thought of Lin Yi. After all, he was on a par with him last time. If he knew that Lin Yi only used six or seven layers of strength, would he die depressed.


    Although he may not be able to go far this time, he believes that Lin Yi must end in front of him. When he thinks of the scene where Lin Yi ends first and is ridiculed by himself, Nangong Yan''s heart is hot. In his opinion, nothing is happy to step on his opponent''s feet.


    As for the elites of the ancient medical family, Nangong Yan never wanted to compare with them. When a person is equal to you, you will take him as your opponent, but when a person makes it difficult for you to catch up with him, you only have deep admiration for him.


    "Two elders, are there any people in the family who are sure to go out this time?" Nangong Yan thought of competing with several aristocratic families, so the characters of her family would not be bad, so she asked.


    When Nangong Yan asked, the second elder said hoarsely, "there are three people going out of the mountain this time, but the family has not been determined yet."


    "The two elders, do you think I can..." Nangong Yan hesitated. Nangong Yan also wanted to see the game. It should be quite wonderful.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s look of expectation, the two elders sighed and said, "you''re not in the queue of the three this time."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan immediately turned gray and her eyes were full of loss. If so, wouldn''t she be able to see Lin Yi make a fool of herself? I knew I wouldn''t come back.


    These reclusive families have their own rules. They won''t let any clan appear outside. Unless there is any task, they will let their family go out. Therefore, Nangong Yan can''t go out without the permission of the family.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s dejected appearance, the second elder immediately said, "Nangong Yan, I know you want to go out. In fact, you don''t have to be depressed. You''re just not on the list of the three. In addition, the family will send an elder and a guide this time, and I''ve recommended you to the family."


    Nangong Yan was stunned when she heard this. There was a great contrast in her Kung Fu for a while, but fortunately she was able to get out of the mountain at last. In this way, she must be able to see Lin Yi''s ugly appearance. If she humiliated him severely at that time, Nangong Yan''s heart raised hope again.


    As a contention of the right to host the medical conference, Lin Yi has the right to decide the theme and the project of the medical conference. That is to say, all rules are Lin Yi has the final say, but finally, let the medical scientists across the country vote.


    As a descendant of ancient medicine, Lin Yi naturally took ancient medicine as the theme of this discussion, and everyone had no objection. The venue was also selected by Lin Yi in Shangdu. After all, this is Lin Yi''s own root.


    What may surprise Lin Yi and the whole world is that those medical families buried for hundreds of years want to take a share in this medical conference, but Lin Yi''s theme is precisely their inheritance. Their medical civilization that has lasted for hundreds of years or even thousands of years is about to emerge at this medical conference.

 Chapter 464

    "Are you Mr. Lin?"


    Lin Yi was busy in Xuanfeng hall when a voice sounded behind him. Lin Yi turned around and saw a middle-aged man with glasses and bald head. At the moment, he was staring at Lin Yi.


    Without doubt, Lin Yi nodded slowly and asked, "what''s the matter with uncle?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s voice was approachable, the middle-aged man was very happy. Then he came up to Lin Yi and said, "I have a small matter for you. Didn''t you get the right to host the medical exchange conference? I want to ask for a job here. Don''t worry, I won''t get any money."


    After that, he seemed to be afraid of Lin Yi''s repentance. He looked at Lin Yi with his eyes straight. This warm look made Lin Yi feel very uncomfortable. If Lin Yi wanted to be a beauty here, he would be happy to look at himself like this, but now a bald uncle is looking at him, and his heart can''t help getting angry.


    Many middle-aged people have come to Lin Yi these days, basically for this matter. Although they ostensibly say they don''t get a penny, they will actually make personal profits.


    After figuring this out, Lin Yi looked at the middle-aged man and said slowly, "uncle, we don''t need anyone here. I''ve arranged everything, so I can''t promise you."


    Hearing that Lin Yi would not promise himself, the middle-aged man''s face immediately changed color, but Lin Yi could see loss from his face without any resentment, which made Lin Yi have a slight favor for the middle-aged man.


    "Can''t you do chores? I have great strength." The middle-aged man doesn''t seem to know why he has to come to Lin Yi.


    Looking at the lost expression of the middle-aged man, Lin Yi was also a little worried, so he opened his mouth and said, "can you tell me why you want to help me?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s straightforward question, there was a trace of embarrassment on the middle-aged man''s face. It seemed that he was hesitant to tell himself. After several tangles, the middle-aged man slowly said, "I have a son who also studies medicine. In order to help him study medicine, everyone at home is saving money for him so that he can go to a better school."


    Mentioning the happiness of his son''s middle-aged man''s face, we can see his son''s weight in his heart, "but not long ago, he had a dispute with his classmates over the study of a kind of bacteria. At that time, they overturned many things containing bacteria because they were in the laboratory. Later, they absorbed toxic gas. His classmate died on the spot, but he survived."


    "Although my son survived, he also became unconscious and became a living dead man. I heard that Dr. Lin has excellent medical skills. I have spent all my money at home for my son these years, and there is nothing I can give you, so I want to do something to pay the medical expenses." The middle-aged man said that his eyes were wet.


    Lin Yi looked at the middle-aged man and sighed in his heart. He really pity the parents all over the world. Then Lin Yi patted the middle-aged man on the shoulder and said, "uncle, don''t worry. You go and bring your son to me for treatment. I don''t charge a penny."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi would promise to see a doctor for his son, which made the middle-aged man overjoyed. He didn''t know what to say. He was disturbed by his excitement when he wanted to say thanks to Lin Yi several times.


    Looking at the excited appearance of the middle-aged man, Lin Yi was also a little happy. For doctors, being able to help others is their happiest thing.


    After the mood calmed down a little, the middle-aged man immediately said, "Dr. Lin Yi, I know you are a good man, but I can''t let you see a doctor for my son for nothing. Well, I''ll do chores here. Don''t drive me out. Just give me and my son a bite to eat."


    Seeing the middle-aged people say so, Lin Yi has to nod. Lin Yi knows that they should have no place to go and no money. For this, Lin Yi can only help if he can help. Lin Yi also depends on the middle-aged people''s strong body. Maybe when they can use it, they can also help at ordinary times, so Lin Yi should come down.


    "Dr. Lin, my name is Chu Meng and my son''s name is Chu Jian. I''ll go back and get my son here." Chu Meng ran out after saying that. He had been looking for someone to treat his son for many years, but he was tired from disappointment again and again, but now he saw hope again, which made Chu Meng not excited.


    After Chu Meng''s incident, Lin Yi was always beautiful, because it was a happy thing to help people, and he was in a good mood all day.


    Chu Meng carried his son to Xuanfeng hall in the afternoon. At first sight, Chu Meng''s son looked like a young man in his early twenties, with a clean face and no stubble. Except for his poor face, others looked like normal people. If you don''t say it, everyone might think he was sleeping.


    According to Chu Jian''s clothes, Chu Meng should often take care of him, which shows how much Chu Meng cares about his son.


    Since Chu Jian has been doing this for more than a day or two, Lin Yi didn''t rush to treat him immediately, but started after he was ready.


    "How about Dr. Lin? Can my son be saved?" Lin Yi is giving Chu Jian a diagnosis. Chu Meng on the side sees Lin Yi''s frown. He is worried. Lin Yi is his last straw. If Lin Yi can''t help it, what should he do?


    Hearing Chu Meng''s words, Lin Yi didn''t answer, but still frowned and diagnosed Chu Jian. After a while, Lin Zhengfeng came to know.


    "How''s it going? Yi''er?" Lin Zhengfeng asked as soon as he entered the door, which showed how interested he was in these difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    Seeing Lin Zhengfeng coming, Lin Yi immediately stood up and said, "master, Chu Jian''s poison is strange. I could cure him smoothly earlier, but now the toxin has entered the bone marrow and the toxicity has taken root. It''s difficult to remove it."


    "Let me see." Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Lin Zhengfeng stepped forward, grabbed Chu Jian''s wrist and diagnosed his condition.


    Chu Meng on the side heard Lin Yi say that it was difficult to remove his son. He thought his son was hopeless and was stunned. After a while, the strong man couldn''t stop his tears and fell down. He was unwilling. He had suffered for so many years. Unexpectedly, he still couldn''t save his son. His son was the basis for his survival in recent years, But now chumeng feels that his world is about to collapse.

 Chapter 465

    Hearing something behind him, Lin Yi looked over, but found that Chu Meng was crying like a child. Looking at Chu Meng''s appearance, Lin Yi''s heart seemed to be pulled by something.


    "Uncle Chu, you don''t have to be so sad. I just said that some are difficult to eradicate. It doesn''t mean that you can''t wake up your son. If he can wake up, then I can treat him according to his physical condition. It''s not impossible to cure him." Lin Yi came forward and said.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Chu Meng''s heart lit up the flame of hope again, so he came forward and took Lin Yi''s hand and said excitedly: "so, my son is still saved? Is it Dr. Lin?"


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Seeing that Lin Yi should arrive, Chu Meng''s heart suddenly swept away. He looked at Lin Zhengfeng excitedly and waited for the result of his diagnosis and treatment.


    Chu Meng frowned when he saw Lin Zhengfeng. His heart was still nervous for fear of hearing that his son was hopeless.


    Hoo!


    Lin Zhengfeng breathed a sigh of relief at the end of his pulse, then looked at Chu Meng and said, "your son can be saved, but he has some trouble. It may take a little time, but don''t worry, his life will be saved."


    Chu Meng was overjoyed when he heard Lin Zhengfeng say this. What does this mean? It shows that Lin Yi didn''t deceive himself and his son can live. Chu Meng didn''t dare to think before. He knew that his son might not be cured, but he wanted to save his life. But now he didn''t expect his son to wake up.


    Chu Meng didn''t know what to say there. Just when Lin Yi and Lin Zhengfeng talked about how Chu Jian should be treated, Chu Meng "plopped" and knelt in front of Lin Yi and Lin Zhengfeng.


    This startled Lin Yi and immediately went to help Chu Meng, but Chu Meng couldn''t get up and kowtowed there.


    "Uncle Chu, if you do this again, you''ll take Chu Jian away!" Lin Yi''s tone of voice was a little cold. Chu Meng was not like this at last.


    "Dr. Lin, I really don''t know how to thank you. Originally, my heart was dead. It was my son who gave me the courage to live. I didn''t expect now... Now..." Chu Meng choked several times when he spoke, which also made Lin Yi think of his parents. If he was Chu Jian, would they do the same to him?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi can''t help feeling a little sad, but after seeing Lin Zhengfeng, he finally threw away all his unhappiness. He has a master. He is my parents. What am I thinking? Lin Yi could not help blaming himself. He felt sorry for his master. He shook his head and didn''t think about these problems again.


    The next day, Lin Yi began to treat Chu Jian, while Chu Meng worked in Xuanfeng hall. Because the medical conference would not be held for more than half a year, Lin Yi did not manage it. Instead, he called sun buyue back and asked him to manage the medical conference with several authoritative doctors in Chinese Medical circles.


    "Lin Shu, in the Qin Dynasty, you start here for me. You must be careful what you do later. If you can be fast, you can be fast." Lin Yi called Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty and told them.


    "Dad, whatever senior brothers can do, I''ll do it for you." At this time, Lin Xuewei ran up and said that Lin Xuewu was seven years old. At the age of seven, she was dressed up in an abnormal trend by Han Ying. She looked cool in suspender jeans. When she grew up, she was also a beauty.


    Hearing Lin Xuewu talking about it, Lin Yi remembered that the girl was also a medical expert. Looking at Lin Xuewu''s extremely dissatisfied eyes, Lin Yi immediately came forward and advised, "well, Xuewu is good. Didn''t dad think of you as a medical genius? You can help, but you can''t panic for a while, otherwise it will be very dangerous."


    Lin Yi said so. Lin Xuewu''s original stiff face immediately smiled and blossomed. It looked like a trick succeeded. Looking at her, Lin Yi also smiled.


    In order to be foolproof this time, Lin Yi also pulled Feng Yixu and Lin Zhengfeng to help, just for fear of any omissions. Because this treatment is extremely difficult, one step wrong will endanger Chu Jian''s life, so Lin Yi is also for the sake of insurance.


    "I started." Lin Yi woke up to the crowd, then he opened his silver needle cloth bag directly, lined up in front of him, and drew a silver needle from the inside.


    The result of Lin Yi''s diagnosis last time is that the poison has gone deep into the bone marrow, so the purpose of Lin Yi''s treatment is to clean up part of the poison in the bone marrow.


    Lin Yi stabbed silver needles straight into Chu Jian''s body, leaving only one end. Lin Yi''s technique was extremely fast. Each needle was accurately inserted into the bone, and the silver needle was also inserted into the bone.


    Chu Jian''s expression was distorted when he stabbed the silver needle in. Instead of making Chu Jian lose his ability to respond, Lin Yi stimulated him so that he could feel his body more clearly. Lin Yi also did this to make his body adjust automatically, so that the danger can be reduced a lot.


    Chumeng on one side was also worried when he saw his son''s face full of pain, but he couldn''t disturb Lin Yi, because Lin Yi didn''t allow him to come in before, but under his repeated assurances, Lin Yi nodded and agreed. It was about his son''s life, so chumeng could only worry there, but he couldn''t help.


    After a while, Lin Yi''s forehead already had bean sized beads of sweat. Lin Xuewu immediately took out his handkerchief and wiped it off for Lin Yi. But after a while, Lin Xuewu''s handkerchief could almost squeeze out of the water. It can be seen how difficult it was to treat Chu Jian.


    call


    After a while, Lin Yi''s breathing was a little short.


    "Lin Shu gave me a hollow needle." Lin Yi spoke with some effort.


    Hearing that he was asked to take the needle, Lin Shu did not doubt that he had him. He immediately handed Lin Yi a silver needle with a hole in the middle.


    After Lin Yi took the needle, he immediately stabbed into Chu Jian''s body. This time, Chu Jian''s face had no blood color. It could only be described as pale. His facial expression was extremely painful.


    The process of detoxification lasted for a long time. Whenever Lin Yi pulled out a little venom from Chu Jian''s bone marrow from the hollow needle, Chu Jian would suffer more. These toxins have been in Chu Jian''s body for many years and have been used to Chu Jian''s body. Now Lin Yi takes out these venoms, which is tantamount to removing bones and peeling skin.


    Lin Zhengfeng on one side is also preventing emergencies at any time. Looking at Lin Yi''s equally pale face, Lin Zhengfeng''s heart is also a little uncomfortable. Before, Lin Zhengfeng originally said to let himself come, but Lin Yi said nothing.

 Chapter 466

    Lin Yi knows Lin Zhengfeng''s feelings for himself. He is afraid that Lin Yi is tired, but in Lin Yi''s opinion, the habit of doing everything by himself has existed for many years.


    This time, Lin Yi also knew the difficulty of treating Chu Jian, but he decided to do it himself. Finally, Lin Zhengfeng asked himself to be aside, and Lin Yi reluctantly nodded and agreed.


    "It seems that this son is terminally ill." Lin Zhengfeng looked at the black venom extracted by Lin Yi, frowned and said.


    "Dr. Lin, is my son okay?" Chu Meng on one side heard Lin Zhengfeng talking and asked eagerly.


    Lin Zhengfeng stroked his gray beard, nodded and said, "how can your son be in trouble? Yi''er has worked hard to treat your son this time. If there is no accident, the detoxification is still relatively smooth this time."


    Hearing that the detoxification was going well, chumeng was relieved. Then he stared at Lin Yi''s movements and looked at Lin Yi''s shaky body. Chumeng was afraid that Lin Yi couldn''t hold on.


    After inserting several hollow silver needles and releasing a large amount of venom, Lin Yi slowly pulled out all the silver needles, but he fainted before he finished. Before he fainted, he still said to let the Qin Dynasty pull out the truth.


    Lin Yi''s "energy and spirit" is extremely consumed this time. He can feel that his "energy and spirit" has reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    After Lin Yi fainted, the Qin Dynasty immediately went to get the silver needle from Chu Jian. Lin Shu and Lin Zhengfeng helped Lin Yi to the bed. Lin Xuewu immediately came forward to take care of Lin Yi. Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Lin Xuewu pouted his mouth and tears swirled in his eyes. He was afraid that there was something wrong with Lin Yi. This time, Lin Xuewu was very frightened.


    She never saw Lin Yi get dizzy at the end of his treatment. This time, she knew that there was really a saying of "essence, Qi and spirit" in the "shadowless acupuncture". Before, she just heard Lin Yi and Lin Zhengfeng say that she didn''t expect Lin Yi to run out of "essence, Qi and spirit".


    Lin Yi used to have a dream of carrying forward the ancient medical skills every time he fainted, but this time Lin Yi didn''t have such a dream.


    Lin Yi dreamed of a couple in his dream. As soon as the couple appeared, they gave Lin Yi a very cordial feeling and made him want to get close. However, if he relied on them, there would be a transparent wall blocking him. No wheel could break the wall with any effort.


    "Yi''er, are you okay? Mom misses you." The couple opposite seemed to see themselves. One of the young women looked at Lin Yi and shouted excitedly. Even the man on one side was particularly excited.


    "Yi''er, we are really happy to see you when you grow up." The woman continued.


    Are they their own parents? Lin Yi''s heart set off a storm. He didn''t know what to do for a moment? They abandoned themselves, but they also gave their lives. Lin Yi''s heart is particularly tangled. He doesn''t know what to do.


    "What''s the matter with Yi''er? Don''t you even know your parents?" The man saw that Lin Yi didn''t want to get close, so he asked.


    At this time, Lin Yi found that the woman was crying there. He was very worried. Lin Yi felt heartache, but he didn''t know what to do. His intuition told him that he couldn''t make the woman sad, but Lin Yi couldn''t do anything for a while.


    "Yi''er, we''re leaving. You should take good care of yourself and live well." When the couple finished, it was like a burst of smoke disappearing in front of Lin Yi.


    Looking at the place where they disappeared, Lin Yi''s heart was very painful. The tears in his eyes kept falling. He couldn''t stop it. At this moment, it seemed as if something had left his body, which made Lin Yi''s heart painful.


    "No!!! Don''t go and come back. How can you bear to leave me and come back again!!!" Lin Yi cried loudly in his dream, but no one paid attention to him, leaving him alone.


    Once upon a time, Lin Yi didn''t know what his parents were. He always regarded Lin Zhengfeng as his father and his closest person. However, this couple made Lin Yi feel the throbbing of blood. This is a different emotion, which will make you want to get close to him.


    Lin Yi stayed there alone for a long time, alone.


    "What happened to Yi''er?" A voice suddenly appeared behind Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi immediately turns around and finds that it is Lin Zhengfeng, which makes Lin Yi feel a little lost.


    "Master, why are you here?" Lin Yi managed to squeeze out a smile, looked at Lin Zhengfeng and said.


    "Yi''er, what''s the matter with you? Did you have a nightmare?" Lin Yi suddenly heard another voice in his mind.


    Lin Yi slowly opens his eyes and finds Lin Zhengfeng looking at himself anxiously. Lin Yi''s heart is a little warm. Lin Yi knows that he was dreaming just now.


    "Master, I''m fine. I''m just too tired. Don''t worry." Seeing Lin Yi say so, Lin Zhengfeng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Yi looked around and found that everyone was here. They all looked at themselves strangely. Lin Yi didn''t know what was wrong, so he asked, "Why are you looking at me like that? What''s the matter?"


    "Yi''er, I''ll make medicine for you." Lin Zhengfeng finished and went out, but when he left, his eyes were full of loss, which made Lin Yi more and more puzzled about what was going on.


    When they saw that Lin Zhengfeng had left, they came up to Lin Yi.


    "Brother Yi, you just called your parents." Ling Qian said bluntly.


    "And you shouted very loudly, so we all came here." Chen Wei on one side also came forward and said.


    Lin Yi frowned. He seemed to know something.


    "The great master came first, but he heard you calling your parents, so some..." Han Ying said with some hesitation.


    "Well, I see. You all go out and let me be quiet." Lin Yi said softly.


    When they heard this, they turned and left.


    Did I make Shifu sad? He raised me from childhood. I don''t know who my parents are. He is both a father and a mother. He gave me a home. Besides, my parents don''t want me. What do I think they do? But they don''t seem to want me in their dreams?


    Lin Yi''s heart is very tangled. He is thinking about how to make up for the injury he has brought to Lin Zhengfeng. Thinking of the loss in Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes, Lin Yi can''t help blaming himself. However, it can''t blame Lin Yi. After all, how can things in his dream be controlled.


    Finally, Lin Yi thought for a moment or thought that he was sure that he saw Chu Meng''s attitude towards Chu Jian, so he dreamed of his parents. Now he can''t remember their faces.

 Chapter 467

    He shook his head and put aside the troubles in his head. Lin Yi is worried about whether Lin Zhengfeng will be sad. He must be afraid of leaving him if he raised himself so big.


    Alas!


    Lin Yi sighed. He didn''t know what to do. At least in Lin Yi''s heart, he didn''t want Lin Zhengfeng to be sad.


    "Yi''er, come and drink this bowl of medicine." After a while, Lin Zhengfeng brought a bowl of boiled medicine from the outside. Looking at Lin Zhengfeng, Lin Yi remembered that he was ill when he was a child. Lin Zhengfeng also made medicine for himself, but he was afraid of the bitter medicine at that time, so he ran away every time, but he would be caught back by Lin Zhengfeng in the end.


    Remembering what happened when he was a child, Lin Yi''s heart was warm.


    "Master, did you just hear that?" Lin Yi looks at Lin Zhengfeng and asks.


    Asked by Lin Yi, Lin Zhengfeng''s expression changed several times. Finally, Lin Zhengfeng seemed to have made a decision, so he looked at Lin Yi and said, "I heard it all. Yi''er, do you want to find them? If you want to go, I won''t stop it, and you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. You should go to them when you''re so old."


    "Master, I don''t care what decisions I will make in the future, but I will remember that you brought me up. I will remember this kindness of upbringing all my life." Lin Yi knows that Lin Zhengfeng''s expression is declining, so he looks at him and says firmly.


    Hearing what Lin Yi said, Lin Zhengfeng smiled happily. In fact, he didn''t know what he was afraid of. Maybe he was afraid that Lin Yi would not want to be his master after he found his parents?


    "Dr. Lin, you finally wake up. It''s really hard for you this time. Thanks to you, Chu Jian can get better."


    Lin Yi wanted to go out for a walk, but Chu Meng caught him as soon as he left the house. He kept talking to himself. Looking at his appearance, Lin Yi knew that he was really grateful to himself and felt the hearts of others. Lin Yi''s heart was also happy.


    A few days later, Lin Yi felt that he had almost recovered, so he was ready to start to detoxify Chu Jian.


    After the last detoxification of Chu Jian, Lin Yi''s speed of detoxification was much faster than before. To Lin Yi''s surprise, he didn''t faint this time. On the contrary, his "essence, Qi and spirit" had also changed greatly. After Lin Yi''s detoxification, he felt that he still had a lot of "essence, Qi and spirit", which made Lin Yi novel.


    "Is this detoxification still so effective?" Lin Yi had some doubts in his heart.


    The cultivation of "essence, Qi and spirit" comes from practicing "shadowless acupuncture", but this detoxification can also increase "essence, Qi and spirit". Lin Yi has not met it yet.


    With the passage of time, Lin Yi found that after he detoxified Chu Jian, not only did his "energy and spirit" not decline, but also increased rapidly, which surprised Lin Yi.


    "Master, why didn''t my ''essence, Qi and spirit'' descend but once?" Lin Yi finds Lin Zhengfeng and asks his doubts.


    "Oh? And this? I''ve never encountered such a thing for so many years. It may be a phenomenon caused by your boy''s reckless treatment of patients." Lin Zhengfeng has never heard of such a thing, so he is also very confused. His own "essence, Qi and spirit" are repaired step by step.


    "Let me see." Lin Zhengfeng can''t help but recall the little things he encountered while practicing shadowless needling.


    Lin Zhengfeng scratched his ears and cheeks like a demon, constantly trying to recall something useful from his mind.


    "Oh!" Lin Zhengfeng suddenly appears to be enlightened, and then looks at Lin Yi as if he has discovered a new world.


    "Yi''er, you''re lucky. You really want to plant flowers. You don''t want to plant willows. When I used to practice ''shadowless needling'', there was a paragraph called ''back feeding'', which said that''s your phenomenon."


    "I''ve learned it before, but I didn''t have the chance to learn it. I can''t learn it anyway, but I didn''t expect you to practice it inadvertently. It''s really..."


    Seeing Lin Zhengfeng looking at himself excitedly, Lin Yi felt a burst of hair in his heart. The old man won''t take me out to study, will he? That look is fucking terrible.


    In fact, this can''t blame Lin Zhengfeng. He couldn''t learn his skills when he was young, but now he has been learned by his apprentice. Lin Zhengfeng is happy and can''t help but envy him.


    After knowing what was going on, Lin Yi was also very happy. Unexpectedly, he bumped into it by mistake. Looking at Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes of envy, jealousy and hatred, Lin Yi''s heart is happy. That looks like heaven.


    "Smelly boy, you''re still crying in front of me." Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile.


    After Lin Yi knew this, he immediately poisoned Chu Jian once a day to see how his "essence, Qi and spirit" could rise to that level.


    After several times of detoxification, Lin Yi can obviously feel that he has become deaf and clear. He can find a little small sound and objects himself. Even his sense of smell is much more sensitive than before.


    Chu Jian also wakes up once in a while because Lin Yi''s times of detoxification are becoming more and more ordinary. The toxin in his body is no longer as viscous as before. However, he wakes up for a short time and will faint again in a short time.


    Chu Meng saw that his son had obviously improved and was more and more determined to Lin Yi. He wrapped up all the dirty and tired work in Xuanfeng hall in order to repay Lin Yi''s kindness.


    However, to Lin Yi''s deep surprise, Chu Jian knows that he saved him when he wakes up. He has to worship Lin Yi as his teacher and say he wants to learn from Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi just smiled and said he would come when he recovered.


    "Dr. Lin, how long will it take for my son to be completely cured?" Chu Meng asked carefully, for fear of making Lin Yi unhappy.


    "Uncle Chu, don''t worry. Your son will wake up sooner or later. You don''t have to worry. If I expect well, I can pull out all the poisons in his body in three days." Lin Yi said after thinking about it.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Chu Meng''s heart suddenly blossomed with joy. After so many years, Chu Meng finally came out. At this time, Chu Meng''s first idea was that he didn''t know how to repay Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin."


    Just as Lin Yi was treating a patient who came from a distance, there was a noise at the door. It seemed that there were more than one or two people, so Lin Yi had to put down what he was doing and went out.

 Chapter 468

    As soon as Lin Yi arrived at the door, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw people lying everywhere at the door of Xuanfeng hall. They all covered their stomachs and wailed there. Lin Yi''s face became unusually dignified.


    Call Qin Dynasty and Lin Shu and help all these patients to Xuanfeng hall. At this time, Xuanfeng hall is full of people. If it hadn''t been expanded before, I''m afraid these people couldn''t fit.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yi walked in front of a patient, took his wrist, felt his pulse and asked.


    "Dr. Lin, I don''t know what''s wrong. I suddenly feel nausea, retching and lack of writing. They are all in this situation. I don''t know what''s wrong. Fortunately, we are closer to your hospital, but those who are farther away are not what they look like now."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi frowned. When he felt his pulse, he found that they seemed to be poisoned, but they were all in their own home. How could they be poisoned? Lin Yi was puzzled.


    In fact, the poison in these people is not a very toxic poison, just some ordinary poisons, but it is more troublesome to cure.


    Without delay, Lin Yi immediately began to treat. According to the man''s meaning, it seems that there are many people outside who have not come. They may not know where they are lying now.


    "Yi''er, what''s the matter? Why are people poisoned everywhere in the street?" At this time, Lin Zhengfeng came back from the outside and saw that there were so many patients in Xuanfeng hall, so he asked.


    "Master, I don''t know what''s going on." Lin Yi returned.


    "Oh! By the way, did you find anything strange today?" Lin Yi suddenly asked these patients.


    "It seems that we all smell a very fragrant smell. Because it smells good, we smell it a few more times." Said one patient.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s heart was not calm, so he asked others, "have you all had such an experience?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, everyone couldn''t help nodding.


    Lin Yi knew there was a conspiracy. It''s nothing for a person to do this, but now there are patients on the street. Then someone must have deliberately sent out the virus to poison everyone, but what''s the purpose of doing so? Lin Yi was puzzled.


    "Come on, there is an antidote here. The childe of Nangong family has an antidote. Those who are poisoned will come quickly. There are only 100 antidotes, but there are no late ones. They will take effect immediately, and they are still free!" At this time, Lin Yi heard someone shouting at the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Nangong? Nangong Yan? Are they?" Lin Yi immediately guessed a person in his heart.


    Hearing the sound, all the people in Xuanfeng hall immediately ran out and went to ask for an antidote. Lin Yi also walked out quickly.


    As soon as Lin Yi came out, he saw several young people distributing antidotes at the edge of Xuanfeng hall, in which Lin Yi impressively found Nangong Yan. At the moment, Nangong Yan was looking at Lin Yi with a mocking face.


    Looking at those young people, Lin Yi immediately thought of what was going on. It must be Nangong Yan who did it. First he poisoned without being aware of the ghost, and then he came out to be a good man. It was a good play. Lin Yi was very angry. How could he save people after being a doctor.


    "Nangong aristocratic family? I didn''t expect that this is the hermit family. It''s really annoying to use such despicable means to improve their favor." Lin Yi looked at those people, and the cold color in his eyes didn''t hide at all.


    Seeing Lin Yi looking at herself like that, Nangong Yan was even more proud.


    "Young master Nangong is really a living Bodhisattva. He is really a good man."


    "A good man has a safe life. Thank you, young master Nangong."


    What surprised Lin Yi most at this time was that those people really got better after taking the so-called antidote, so they were all there praising the young people.


    Those people also seem to be very useful. Enjoy the praise of these people. Lin Yi doesn''t even know who he wants to beat.


    "Well, today''s antidote has been distributed. Come and get it tomorrow." Then one of the young men said.


    As soon as he said this, the people who didn''t get the antidote were very depressed. They didn''t know what to do. Their faces were extremely ugly. Lin Yi couldn''t bear it, so he shouted at the group: "I can heal you. If you can trust me, I''ll come to Xuanfeng hall." Lin Yi then turned and left.


    Those who ran out of Lin Yi''s place before but didn''t get the antidote were full of mixed feelings. Just now they didn''t believe Lin Yi. Now Lin Yi said this again, which made them feel very bad.


    "Don''t worry, it''s ok if the poison is not cured for one day. It''s a big deal. I''ll work harder and make more antidotes when I go back today." Seeing Lin Yi turn and leave, Nangong Yan looked at them and said excitedly.


    Those who had no face to see Lin Yi suddenly saw hope and praised Nangong Yan.


    "Nangong Yan, Lin Yi doesn''t look very good either! You can''t even win him. You really disgrace our Nangong family." A young man beside Nangong Yan said.


    The young man stood among several people. It seemed that they all listened to him. He was Nangong Ming, the representative of Nangong family this time. Hearing this man talking, Nangong Yan immediately bent over and said, "what you said is, Lin Yi is really not very good. Last time, it was because I was careless, so..."


    Hearing that Nangong Yan has to defend himself, Nangong Ming is very upset. In his opinion, if I say you are wrong, you are wrong. Even if you are right, you have to admit that you are wrong.


    "That''s enough! I''m just a waste. I don''t know what the second elder thinks. Let you waste to guide us. If you weren''t useful, I would have killed you. Hum! Let''s go." Nangong Ming said coldly.


    Then he turned and left. Several people on one side saw Nangong Yan annoy Nangong Ming, so they laughed at Nangong Ming one by one, and then followed Nangong Ming away gradually.


    Looking at Nangong Ming and several other people, Nangong Yan felt extremely humiliated, but he had no way. Nangong Ming is not only the youngest son loved by the patriarch, but also extremely talented. At least now Nangong Yan is not his opponent.


    When her strength was compared with Nangong Ming, Nangong Yan was like a lost ball. She suddenly lost her breath. Seeing that Nangong Ming was about to disappear, Nangong Yan immediately followed up, fearing that Nangong Ming would be angry later.

 Chapter 469

    After Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall, he waited for a long time, but no one came. Lin Yi felt a little lost. These people were his neighbors. When he first came here, they believed in themselves, but now they are played around by others.


    Looking at the empty Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi was also very helpless, but he remembered that the Nangong family could even think of such a despicable means. Lin Yi''s memory was very angry.


    "Nangong aristocratic family, from now on, even if you don''t provoke me, I''ll fight you." Lin Yi''s eyes twinkled with cold.


    "Master Ming, Lin Yi has a skill of needling. He doesn''t have to be poor in our family''s'' fallen leaf needling ''. He doesn''t know where the wild boy got it. This kind of needling should only be used by master Ming. How can a wild boy who doesn''t know where to sell it there."


    As soon as Nangong Yan caught up with Nangong Ming, she revealed Lin Yi''s background there. When Nangong Ming heard that there was a needle technique comparable to that handed down by his family, Nangong Ming immediately became interested.


    Seeing that Nangong Ming was finally interested in Lin Yi, Nangong Yan said, "and the needle speed used by Lin Yi is better."


    "Oh? And that?" Nangong Ming''s heart was a little unbelievable.


    Then Nangong Yan told Nangong Ming everything she knew about Lin Yi bit by bit.


    "Moreover, master Ming, there is one more thing. If you know it, you will be more interested." Nangong Yan said with an obscene smile.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s appearance, Nangong Ming knew what he was going to say, so he said to the people next to him, "go ahead and wait for me." As soon as Nangong Ming''s voice fell, several people around him walked forward one after another.


    Seeing those people go far away, Nangong Yan immediately came forward and said mysteriously in Nangong Ming''s ear: "master Ming, Lin Yi has seven wives, each of whom is like flowers and jade, and is not worse than Miss Yun, even better."


    Miss Yun in Nangong Yan''s mouth is the granddaughter of an elder of Nangong aristocratic family. Nangong Yan is the most beautiful woman in Nangong aristocratic family. Many people are crazy after her, and Nangong Ming is one of them.


    Hearing that there are more beautiful women than Nangong Yun, and there are seven at once, Nangong Ming''s heart is itching. If the elder doesn''t ask to go back, Nangong Ming even wants to go to Xuanfeng hall to catch those women now.


    At the thought of this, Nangong Ming''s eyes are full of lust. Now his mind is full of what Nangong Yan said. When Nangong Yan saw Nangong Ming''s expression, he knew that Nangong Ming was hooked. For him, all people are used for use. They are their closest people. They should use it when they should use it.


    The next day, Lin Yi wanted to see him about holding a medical conference, so Lin Yi went out early in the morning.


    Not long after Lin Yi left, Nangong Ming came to the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, come out, you shrinking turtle." As soon as he entered Xuanfeng hall, Nangong Yan opened her voice and shouted.


    "Nangong Yan, what about the beauty you said?" As soon as Nangong Yan said it, looking at the strange eyes of the people next to her, she felt she had said something wrong, so she changed her mouth and said, "where''s Lin Yi? Go and ask him to take out the needle for us to enjoy."


    "Master Ming, don''t worry. I''ll get them out now." Nangong Yan said with an evil smile.


    Then he began to smash it in Xuanfeng hall


    "Stop!!!" A crisp voice rang.


    Hearing the sound, Nangong Ming forgot the past. He was shocked at the sight. He didn''t expect that there was such a woman in the world. Compared with her, Nangong Yun was worthless.


    "Sister Ying, what happened?" Another voice remembered, and then several women rushed out one after another.


    "Gollum! Gollum!" Nangong Ming couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He was dazzled by so many beautiful women in front of him. He looked at several women directly and didn''t want to move away.


    "Where''s Lin Yi? Get him out of here." Nangong Yan saw several women rush forward and roared at them.


    "It''s you again." It was Nangong Yan who attacked Feng Yixu last time. Unexpectedly, he dared to come again this time.


    Pop!


    At this time, something unexpected happened. Nangong Ming went straight to Nangong Yan, stretched out his white hand and hit Nangong Yan on the face.


    Nangong Ming showed no mercy at this time. Nangong Yan''s face immediately swelled, and the five finger prints were clearly visible. The beaten Nangong Yan covered her face and looked at Nangong Ming angrily, but it flashed away.


    "Do you know why I hit you? You are such a beautiful beauty, but you shout. You are really impatient." Nangong Ming looked at Nangong Yan and scolded him. He looked like an upright gentleman. He could be as upright as he wanted.


    "Xia Nangong Ming, it was my subordinates who didn''t know anything just now. Please forgive me. I''ll compensate you for him." Nangong Ming looked at the girls with a smile.


    However, in the eyes of several women, although Nangong Ming looks like a modest gentleman, there is a full sense of disgust in their hearts.


    Seeing that several women ignored Nangong Ming, Nangong Yan immediately came forward and shouted again, "are you deaf? Did you hear master Ming talking to you?"


    Nangong Yan wants several women to be malicious to Nangong Ming. At that time, Nangong Ming will certainly rob him, which will make Lin Yi crazy. At that time, she will unintentionally kill Nangong Ming and blame Lin Yi. In this way, Lin Yi is bound to make the whole Nangong family an enemy.


    After thinking of this, Nangong Yan''s face still had a smile, but before he finished thinking, he felt a great force coming from his waist, and then flew out.


    Bang!


    Nangong Yan struggled to get angry after landing, but saw Nangong Ming looking at herself with disgust. Nangong Yan''s murderous eyes appeared, but he controlled very well, and others didn''t feel bad at all.


    "Brother Yi is not here. You can go away." At this time, Ling Qian said coldly.


    Hearing this, Nangong Yan''s face suddenly changed. Then she looked at Nangong Yan with a reproachful face. If it weren''t for this guy, how could beauty be so angry.


    Nangong Ming attributed the anger of several women to Nangong Yan.


    "You guys, it''s too bad for you to follow Lin Yi. Why don''t you follow me? I promise you can enjoy endless glory and wealth. It''s better than staying in this broken medical school. How about it? Do you want to think about it?" Nangong Ming finished and looked at the women with an obscene smile.


    "Get out!" Several women shouted at Nangong with one voice.

 Chapter 470

    Nangong Ming saw several women yelling at him. His face became particularly gloomy, and there was a trace of anger in his heart. Since he was born, no one dared to yell at him. Unexpectedly, he was flattered deliberately, and was shouted by several women without hesitation.


    "What did you say? Say it again?" Nangong Ming''s voice was gloomy.


    "I''ll let you go!" At this time, several women finally couldn''t help but roar at Nangong Ming with anger in their hearts. Nangong Ming''s face became extremely ugly at this moment.


    After hearing the words of several women, Nangong Ming was trembling. Then he looked at several women and said, "I don''t believe it. You have to go today, if you don''t go, you have to go." Nangong Ming is about to come forward and catch some women.


    "Stop!" A light drink sounded, and Nangong Ming stopped his movement and looked back at the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Huizi!" Several women immediately shouted when they saw the visitor. Some time ago, Mu Huizi returned to country R to see her father.


    However, Nangong ming could not move her eyes after seeing muhuizi. Because she didn''t have a child, muhuizi still looked very young and didn''t feel mature.


    "Who are you?" Nangong Ming asked with flying eyebrows.


    Looking at Nangong Ming, Mu Hui frowned. Then she looked at Nangong Ming and went straight to several women.


    Akiko came to several women. Nangong Ming''s face was almost gloomy and could squeeze out water, which made Nangong Yan very happy.


    Nangong Yan looked at the women''s bad eyes and weighed them again and again. Her eyes constantly scanned the women''s bodies unscrupulously. Then, when the people were not ready, she suddenly burst into violence and rushed up at the women. There was a small needle in his hand. He had already put overpowering drugs on it. As long as he met anyone, it was easy to catch.


    "Beauty, you are all mine, ha ha ha!" Nangong Ming looked at her and said with a loud smile.


    But Nangong Ming found that several women looked at him disdainfully, which made Nangong Ming very unhappy. In his heart, he immediately thought about how to torture several women after he succeeded.


    Bang!


    A loud noise came. In the stunned eyes of the people, Nangong Ming flew out like a shell and hit the wall directly, leaving a hole in the wall, which shows the means of the attacker.


    However, the most shocking thing is that Nangong Ming was Mu Huizi. They thought that several women had no strength to bind chickens. Nangong Ming thought so, so she was kicked out by Mu Huizi carelessly.


    Mu Huizi didn''t show mercy. She used her greatest strength. The women were angry, but several people of Nangong family were in a panic.


    They came forward and pulled nangongming out of a pile of sundries. They saw a clear footprint on nangongming''s chest. After the preliminary diagnosis, several people found that nangongming''s ribs had been broken wherever he was kicked.


    Looking at Nangong Ming coughing up blood continuously, several people''s hearts suddenly became hairy and cold sweat. If the elder who led the team knew this, they would be overwhelmed. This is their lineage.


    But now I see Nangong Ming''s mouth full of blood. If we don''t treat him as soon as possible, he must be dead at that time. After weighing and weighing, they still decided to send him back to the elder for treatment. In this way, they might be punished at most.


    If Nangong Ming dies, I''m afraid they will all be buried with him. Thinking of the cold sweat on their backs, Nangong Yan''s eyes are not good. If it weren''t for him, Nangong Ming wouldn''t come to find any beauty.


    Then, knowing that it was not too late, they helped Nangong Ming out of Xuanfeng hall. When they left, they looked at Mu Huizi coldly, as if they wanted to remember her appearance.


    After several people left, Nangong Yan also knew that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time. The old man who beat himself and fled last time should not be there, otherwise he would have been blown away.


    The thought that Nangong Ming''s injury will certainly cause the elders and even the family to be angry. Nangong Yan''s heart can''t help getting cold. If she blames it, she can''t escape. In his opinion, as long as she can make the way to deal with Lin Yi, it''s nothing to be blamed.


    After watching several people leave, the women''s faces recovered a little. However, this time, thanks to Mu Huizi, if she hadn''t seriously injured nangongming directly, they must be in bad luck.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yi came back. As soon as he entered the door of Xuanfeng hall, he saw that a wall had collapsed. Lin Yi immediately knew something was wrong, so he hurried in.


    "Ying''er, are you all right?"


    Lin Yi''s cry, after a while, several women came out. Seeing that all the women were safe, Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. There are only a few women and children in Xuanfeng hall. Others have gone to help. If something happens to these women, Lin Yi will not be at ease all his life.


    "What happened after I left?" Lin Yi asked, pointing to the mark on the wall.


    Originally, the women planned not to tell Lin Yi. After all, those people had left, but now Lin Yi asked, so he had to tell Lin Yi everything.


    Bang!


    After hearing this, Lin Yi''s face turned blue and smashed the table.


    "Nangong Yan, Nangong aristocratic family, you deceive people too much." Lin Yi clenched his fist and clenched his silver teeth. Anyone can see that Lin Yi was really angry this time.


    Several women hurried forward to comfort Lin Yi. After a while, Lin Yi''s anger gradually subsided.


    "Huizi, you did a good job. Such people should teach him a hard lesson to let him understand that not everyone can be provoked. These aristocratic family CHILDES who have been used to staying in the family all year think they are great. In that case, I''ll wake them up." Lin Yi''s tone was murderous.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, several women suddenly felt warm in their hearts. Yes, they just liked Lin Yi''s care, so they married Lin Yi.


    "What? Such a thing happened? It seems that the lesson given to the boy last time is not enough." In the evening, other people came back. When Lin Zhengfeng knew that he was also angry, his beard turned up.


    "Yi''er, just let it go. I''ll support you. I don''t believe it. Our teachers and disciples can''t deal with a declining family." Lin Zhengfeng said without hesitation.


    In fact, Lin Yi tells Lin Zhengfeng that there is also this meaning in it, so that he can go out and deal with the Nangong family without worry.

 Chapter 471

    "Lin Yi came out." The next day, when Lin Yi was reading a medical book in his room, he heard someone yelling outside. Lin Yi couldn''t help being angry.


    "Lin Yi, come out and hurt my Nangong family. How can you be a shrinking turtle now?" The curse outside remembered again.


    "It seems that the young ones are coming, and the old ones are coming. I''d like to see what he wants to do." Lin Yi put down his medical book and went out.


    When Lin Yi came outside, he found an old man who looked like a fairy, but at this time, his appearance looked a little sinister.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming out, the old man shouted, "are you Lin Yi?"


    Lin Yi nodded. Seeing Lin Yi nodded and admitted, the old man flew up and raised his palm to chop at Lin Yi. Of course, Lin Yi couldn''t stand in place, so he took out the silver needle in his hand and shot it at the old man.


    The old man is not good at stubble. Under Lin Yi''s gaze, he also took out the silver needle in his hand and shot it at Lin Yi.


    Ding Ding


    For a moment, the fire splashed everywhere, and their silver needle soon fell to the ground. However, Lin Yi made the old man have great interest, because he found that Lin Yi didn''t have to be poor in his needlework. Even if it was so poor, it was only because Lin Yi was smaller than himself.


    "Boy, where did you get your stitches? Why is it the same as the stitches we lost a few years ago?" The old man wanted to take Lin Yi''s needlework as his own, so he stopped his action and said brazenly.


    When Lin Yi heard that the old man said that he had lost his "shadowless needling", Lin Yi couldn''t help but look white and said impolitely, "old man, I think your needling is a bit like the needling I lost before. Did you steal my needling?"


    Hearing Lin Yi say so, the old man immediately raised his beard, looked at Lin Yi and said coldly, "what a clever boy, but I advise you to hand over your needlework to avoid suffering from skin and flesh. After taking me to find out whether I lost your needlework, I''ll judge you."


    Seeing the old man''s shameless attitude, Lin Yi got angry: "old man, are you fucking sick? If you want to rob, just say it and leave it to you? Who the fuck do you think it is? Really, scold."


    Lin Yi''s curse made the old man''s face dark and blue for a while. The green tendons on his hands bulged one by one. It seemed that he was very angry.


    "Good, good." The old man said three good words in a row, but it did sound murderous.


    He pointed to Lin Yi and said, "boy, Nangong Heng has never suffered from this cowardice. You have successfully angered me today. You are ready to die."


    At this time, Lin Yi knew that the old man''s name was Nangong Heng. However, after seeing the iron face, Lin Yi felt a little dignified. As early as Nangong Heng entered Xuanfeng hall, Lin Zhengfeng had been disturbed. However, Lin Yi specifically explained that there would be no power without pressure, so he asked Lin Zhengfeng to come out in the dark if he was really in danger.


    Lin Zhengfeng heard Nangong Heng''s shameless statement in the dark. He almost couldn''t restrain his anger several times, but he restrained it every time.


    Nangong Heng suddenly rushed into Lin Yi''s face and struck him. Lin Yi knew he couldn''t fight the enemy. These old monsters had to rely on wisdom.


    So when he saw the palm fan of the Pu fan coming, Lin Yi immediately backed away, but Nangong Heng seemed to be unreasonable and unforgiving, and followed Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi dodged to one side. Nangong Heng''s hands were not light. Lin Yi could only avoid his edge and dodge constantly.


    After several times, Nangong Heng''s heart gradually became anxious. Looking at Lin Yi''s sensitive body method, Nangong Heng was angry.


    "Can you hide, boy? I thought you were a hero, but I didn''t expect you to be a coward who can only jump up and down." Nangong Heng sneered.


    Lin Yi was not calm when he heard this, so he scolded: "old man, did you live to be a dog at such an old age? You have to be shameless to rob me of my stitches here. I''m ashamed of you, but you''re good. You don''t allow me to hide. What''s the fucking reason?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Nangong Heng also felt a little uneasy on his face. If people of several other aristocratic families knew that they would rob a baby, their face would disappear at that time. However, when they thought that if Lin Yi was taken down, they would have more stitches, and Nangong Heng abandoned the only embarrassment in his heart.


    "Boy, as long as I kill you, who will know? As long as I kill everyone who knows it, who will know?" Nangong Heng went crazy, shouted there, and then launched a more violent attack on Lin Yi.


    "Shit, the old guy seems crazy. He wants to kill everyone. It''s better than animals." Lin Yi secretly figured out how to make the old guy suffer a big loss. After thinking of Lin Zhengfeng, Lin Yi''s mouth couldn''t help it.


    Nangong Heng, who is chasing and attacking, sees Lin Yi laughing there under his attack. Nangong Heng can''t help but use his hand more.


    From Nangong Heng''s point of view, Lin Yi is just so fast that he can''t touch him. However, if he touches him, even once, Lin Yi will certainly be unable to stand it. At that time, he will take him to a quiet place and force him to ask about the stitches.


    If you learn this needlework at that time, you can walk sideways in front of your family. No, you should walk sideways in front of several aristocratic families.


    Thinking of these, Nangong Heng''s heart can''t help but feel a little hot. His eyes at Lin Yi are full of greed. Lin Yi is like a treasure in his eyes before he hands over the needle.


    "Stop!!" Just then, Lin Yi suddenly gave a loud drink. Nangong Heng looked at Lin Yi''s panting appearance and thought Lin Yi was going to surrender, so he immediately stopped his action.


    "Boy, you know current affairs better. Give it to me!" Nangong Heng held out his hand and said.


    Looking at Nangong Heng''s proud look, Lin Yi wanted to print his 41 yard shoes on his face. To Lin Yi''s speechless, Nangong Heng even put his hand in front of him. It seems that he thought he was sure to eat himself.


    "What''s for? I''m tired. Take a rest. I''ll have a drink." Lin Yi then turned and left, as if he was really tired and wanted to drink water, leaving Nangong Heng with a messy face.

 Chapter 472

    Looking at Lin Yi''s distant steps, he realized that he had been fooled, so he rushed up immediately and shouted, "vertical son dare you!!!"


    Lin Yi always pays attention to the situation behind him. He is afraid that Nangong Heng will suddenly burst up. When Nangong Heng rushes up, Lin Yi has noticed that the silver needle in his hand is sweating.


    Lin Yi is waiting, waiting for the moment when Nangong Heng is closest to him. In order to create opportunities, Lin Yi constantly provokes Nangong Heng. Finally, Nangong Heng''s anger is refreshed to a new level by Lin Yi.


    Listening to the faster and faster footsteps behind him, Lin Yi''s back sweated a lot. Lin Yi could even feel a wind coming towards his pavement.


    Just when Lin Yi was still a few steps away from Nangong Hengli, Lin Yi''s clothes had been soaked with sweat.


    Shua!


    When he felt that Nangong Heng was far enough from him, Lin Yi immediately bent his waist and then shot the silver needle out of his hand.


    Nangong Heng, who had long been behind Lin Yi, had time to react. He was immediately stabbed into his body by Lin Yi''s silver needle. After flying the silver needle out of his hand, Lin Yi knew that taking advantage of his illness would kill him, so he immediately flew all the remaining silver needles out.


    Seeing the numerous silver needles flying from Nangong Heng, Nangong Heng''s heart kept complaining. Lin Yi didn''t even leave him the hiding place.


    In this way, Nangong Heng, who was arrogant at the beginning, was shot into a sieve by Lin Yi with a silver needle. Although he had no worries about his life, he couldn''t move, and several silver needles ate into the painful acupoints.


    Nangong Heng was immediately sweating. After a while, he looked like he had just fished out of the water.


    "Old man, you''re giving me a cow. You''re fucking cow." Lin Yi looked at Nangong Heng and couldn''t move or speak. His face was full of panic. He went up and kicked him to the ground.


    "Master, you can come out." At this time, Lin Yi shouted to one side.


    Squeak!


    A door was opened and Lin Zhengfeng and the crowd came out. Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi with a smile. He was happy that he could have such an apprentice. Several women were relieved to see Lin Yi was free. Just now they saw Lin Yi being chased and beaten, and they kept gripping their hearts.


    "What? He still has a master? The boy''s needling skills are getting a little hot, isn''t his master?" Hearing Lin Yi''s cry, Nangong Heng thought of it in his heart, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt afraid.


    Because I felt that there were no masters in this room when I came in. My intuition has always been very accurate, so I didn''t think much. I didn''t expect that there was a master now.


    Looking at Lin Zhengfeng''s ordinary appearance, Nangong Heng knew that he was an expert and had reached the level of returning to nature. Such people are generally retired. How can they come out and walk around the world.


    "Yi''er, you haven''t been in vain these years. If I don''t pay attention to your cunning, I may be fooled." Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi and praised him impolitely.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi felt his head unkindly. In his influence, Lin Zhengfeng seldom praised himself. Being able to get his affirmation is a great encouragement for Lin Yi.


    Seeing that everyone came out, Lin Yi went to Nangong Heng, who was still, and took out one of the silver needles on him.


    What''s different from before is that Nangong Heng still has a fairy like appearance. Now he is lying on the ground, his beard and hair are covered with soil, and how embarrassed it is to look.


    Nangong Heng was surprised to find that after Lin Yi pulled out a silver needle on his body, he felt he could speak, which made Nangong Heng have a deeper understanding of Lin Yi''s acupuncture.


    The ancestral needling technique of Nangong aristocratic family can cure diseases and save people, and can also be used as a weapon. However, I haven''t heard that it can stop people and can''t speak, which makes Nangong Heng regret.


    Nangong hen''s heart kept blaming himself. After knowing Lin Yi''s acupuncture at the beginning, he should go home and tell the family owner to send some more people. This is not only safe, but also safe. However, he wanted to swallow it alone for greed. Unexpectedly, he has changed into this shape now. Nangong Heng''s heart regrets and hates.


    "Boy, I advise you to let me go. You are the five elders of Nangong family. If Nangong family knows what good or bad I have in your hands, I promise none of you can live." Nangong Heng is a little afraid, but he still threatens Lin Yi here as an aristocratic family.


    In fact, he didn''t know that what Lin Yi hated most was the threat of others, especially taking his relatives as chips, so Lin Yi stepped forward and stepped on Nangong Heng''s face.


    "I''ll let you bang se. What''s great about the aristocratic family? Is the aristocratic family great? I''m fighting the people of the aristocratic family. You bastards have nothing to do when you''re full all day? You want to rob other people''s things every day. I''ll let you bang se." Every time Lin Yi said a word, he printed a footprint on Nangong Heng''s face.


    Nangong Heng, who was trampled on the ground, was trampled on by Lin Yi as soon as he wanted to speak. Several times later, Nangong Heng also gave up. After a while, Lin Yi listened. At this time, Nangong Heng felt something in his mouth.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood gushed out. Nangong Heng clearly saw that several teeth in the blood looked so dazzling, but no one could see how his expression changed, because his face had been trampled into a pig''s head by Lin Yi.


    "I''m sorry, oh, I''m scared." He spit out a few words in Nangong hanheng''s mouth, but no one can hear what he is talking about. Let him babble there.


    "Yi''er, what are you going to do?" Seeing that Lin Yi''s anger was over, Lin Zhengfeng came forward and asked.


    Seeing Lin Zhengfeng''s question, Lin Yi remembered that he had no plans at all and didn''t know how to deal with it. However, Nangong Heng was always a trouble to stay here, and if he let him go, he would settle accounts in the autumn. How Nangong Heng dealt with it really made Lin Yi difficult.


    If you kill him, you can''t do it. Others don''t have any reason to kill him. Moreover, Nangong Heng is just himself and can''t represent the Nangong family. If you really kill him, the Nangong family will be the enemy of yourself. How can you face the anger of the Nangong family at that time?


    Lin Yi is a little unwilling to let him go, and Nangong Heng is not a good bird. It''s ok if he makes a small trip for himself at that time, but Lin Yi can''t believe it if there are several women and children.

 Chapter 473

    Lin Yi decided to "kill" after weighing again and again. Anyway, the Nangong family seems to have offended. It''s better to be tough than this.


    Lin Zhengfeng on one side saw that Lin Yi seemed to have made a decision. He didn''t ask, but directly expressed his attitude to Lin Yi: "Yi''er, I know you have your plan. It''s really difficult to make this decision, but no matter what decision you make, my teacher will support you. Don''t worry, the family is not as terrible as you think, and master can still touch them."


    Hearing what Lin Zhengfeng said, Lin Yi''s heart is also warm. Lin Zhengfeng not only pulls himself up, but now he is his most solid backing. For this, Lin Yi can only silently put it in his heart and honor him bit by bit.


    "Shifu, I''ve thought about it. I think I''d better kill him. Anyway, we have offended the Nangong family. Since we offended anyway, I might as well let them know my power." Lin Yi''s tone was extremely cold. This fell in Nangong Heng''s ear lying on the ground, but it burst into a pot.


    "No! You can''t kill me. I''m the five elders of Nangong family." Nangong Heng, who had been unable to speak clearly before, finally made a clear sentence under the shadow of death.


    However, the people didn''t pay attention to him at all. Under the attention of the people, Lin Yi took out the silver needle and directly stabbed it into Nangong Heng. Suddenly Nangong Heng couldn''t speak. He could only see how frightened he was through his eyes. If he was given another chance, he would not come here. Everything was because of his greed.


    Nangong Heng repents, but what''s the use of repentance now? It will be too late.


    After Lin Yi made the decision, everyone chose to support it. None of the people present were soft persimmons. Seeing that no one objected, Lin Yi knew that even if the Nangong family came, they could break off several big teeth by themselves.


    Then Lin Yi goes out with Nangong Heng with a desperate face. Lin Yi drives alone to a mountain. It is deserted and often haunted by rich wolves, tigers and leopards. It is an extremely dangerous place. On his way, Lin Yi meets several wild wolves standing there, salivating constantly.


    "I didn''t have any intersection with you, and I didn''t have any holidays, but you wanted to kill me and take my stitches. I wanted to save my life, but you should blame yourself. I won''t leave any worries for myself." Lin Yi looked at Nangong Heng expressionless, like announcing the death penalty.


    Nangong Heng, who was caught by Lin Yi, looked like a chicken, full of panic. At the moment, Nangong Heng''s heart had been filled with fear, and his eyes were constantly begging.


    Lin Yi ignored it, took out several silver needles from himself and shot them at Nangong Heng, sealed all his senses, then found a quiet place to dig a hole, and then buried him.


    The five elders of the great Nangong aristocratic family finally died in such a oppressive way. I''m afraid all the heat would not believe what they said, but that''s the truth.


    After dealing with Nangong Heng, Lin Yi returns to Xuanfeng hall. As soon as he returns to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi sees a person who has been looking for a long time, Nangong Yan.


    "Brother Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?" Nangong Yan looks harmless to humans and animals. He looks like a friend he hasn''t seen for many years. If Lin Yi didn''t know who he is, he might really be moved by his appearance.


    "Nangong Yan, you dare to appear in front of me. It seems that you are very confident." Lin Yi looked at Nangong Heng with ridicule. His eyes felt like looking at something unimportant.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s eyes, Nangong Yan was so disdainful that her silver teeth were urgent, and a few words jumped out of her mouth: "Lin Yi, I tell you, many aristocratic families are about to come out of the mountain. You are a lot of people in the world. You are nothing. What can you be proud of?"


    "Oh? Since I am nothing, what are you? What are you?" Lin Yi sneered impolitely.


    Lin Yi''s words greatly stimulated Nangong Yan. He saw his hand holding several silver needles in his hand behind his back, ready to suddenly break up and subdue Lin Yi, but Lin Yi had seen through Nangong Yan''s trick for a long time, and just stood there silently.


    In order to cooperate with Nangong Yan, Lin Yi specially left his back to Nangong Yan. Seeing Lin Yi''s flaw, Nangong Yan immediately shot the silver needle out quickly.


    Ding Ding


    How could Lin Yi, who had already prepared, give him such a chance? He saw that all the silver needles of Nangong Yan were shot down by Lin Yi, and even the extra silver needles flew towards Nangong Yan.


    Nangong Yan saw the silver needle flying and knew she had been deceived, so she immediately dodged and ran away.


    Watching Nangong Yan escape, Lin Yi didn''t chase him, but turned back to Xuanfeng hall.


    "Mu Huizi, what did Nangong Yan do just now?" As soon as Lin Yi entered the door, he saw Mu Huizi who was busy there.


    "He came to find Nangong Heng. He took a look and ran away. Maybe he was afraid of being beaten." Muhuizi said and looked at Lin Zhengfeng not far away.


    The holding of the medical conference is getting closer and closer. Lin Yi finds that there are many strange faces in the city. Some of them are in groups or alone. They all come to attend the medical conference.


    That evening, Lin Yi was reading an old medical book in Xuanfeng hall with interest. Suddenly, several figures appeared at the door.


    Lin Yi thought he was coming to see a doctor, so he didn''t raise his head, stared at the medical book and said, "if you want to see a doctor, sit here and stretch out your hand to let me number the pulse."


    A figure sat down in front of Lin Yi and put his hand in front of him. He felt his hand stretched out. Lin Yi stretched his hand and put two fingers on it.


    "Well... Old Sir, there''s nothing wrong with your body. If you have to find something wrong, it''s that your body is a little weak. Your body will get cold on the 15th of each month, but it''s not a big deal." Lin Yi said slowly. At last, he seemed to have found something, "eh? It seems that you have met a good doctor, and the medicine you use is also very reasonable."


    "Young man, you''re right, but you know what? The doctor is myself." The old man said with a smile.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he put down the book in his hand. He saw an old man with white hair and young face sitting in front of him. At the moment, he was looking at himself with a smile. Lin Yi could feel the cleanness in his eyes, even without a trace of superfluous impurities, which surprised Lin Yi.

 Chapter 474

    "Old gentleman, are you also an ancient medical family?" Lin Yi looked at the old man and said his guess.


    "Hehe, young people can''t help but have good medical skills and are also very smart. Yes, we come to the ancient medical family Li family. The three elders of my husband Li family, Li Mingyang, take these little guys out to see the world this time."


    After Li Mingyang finished, Lin Yi found several young people standing behind Li Mingyang. They were at most 17 or 18 years old, standing there staring at themselves.


    "Let Lin Xiaoyou laugh. We''re here to communicate with Lin Xiaoyou." Li Mingyang said with a smile.


    Lin Yi can see from Li Mingyang''s words and expression that he didn''t lie, but it also overturned the influence of the aristocratic family in Lin Yi''s heart. Lin Yi always thought that the aristocratic family was the kind of guy who looked down on modern people. Unexpectedly, he met a completely different side from Nangong family.


    Others smiled at each other. Of course, Lin Yi could no longer refuse people outside the door. Therefore, under Lin Yi''s greeting, several people were soon taken to the inner hall by Lin Yi. Lin Yi also made a pot of tea in the yard. The Li family were also moved by Lin Yi''s practice. In the eyes of outsiders, they were a group of old die hards. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi would treat several people like this, Li Mingyang''s heart is also grateful.


    "How did the old gentleman come to me?" Lin Yi asked what he didn''t understand.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, Li Mingyang didn''t hide it, and then said, "Lin Xiaoyou, you won the right to host the medical conference to China, so all aristocratic families feel that this is an opportunity to make a new appearance, and I just want to see you, so I came."


    Li Mingyang said it directly, but Lin Yi was still a little puzzled: "old Sir, why do these aristocratic families suddenly want to go out of the mountain?"


    This question stopped Li Mingyang. In Lin Mingyang''s heart, he just regarded Lin Yi as a young man. Unexpectedly, the young man thought a lot. If other people were concerned, they wouldn''t bother to care.


    But Lin Yi asked, Li Mingyang explained the reason: "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t look at how wonderful the ancient medical family is. In fact, we know the family best. The ancient medical family has stayed in the mountains and forests for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, but what''s the result? We are complacent and regard our medical skills one by one. Instead of making progress over the years, we have retreated a lot."


    "Moreover, it is not easy for aristocratic families to retire. Some aristocratic families have even been destroyed because of lack of resources. The most pity is that no medical skills have been spread in the world. It is a great sadness at this time."


    Lin Yi listened quietly. He could hear the kind of helplessness and vicissitudes from Li Mingyang''s words, but I think it''s the same thing. China''s civilization has been for thousands of years. It''s really a gratifying thing to have ancient medical skills, but it''s really sad that it finally disappeared.


    "Grandpa, what is he doing?" While Lin Yi and Li Mingyang were talking about medical skills, a little girl sitting next to Li Mingyang suddenly asked.


    Her words attracted the attention of Lin Yi and Li Mingyang. Looking down where she pointed, she found that in a corner of the yard, a 13-year-old boy was holding a medical book in one hand and a silver needle in the other hand.


    The little boy seems to be Lin Yi''s little apprentice Lin Shu. Lin Shu is now 12 years old. However, because he often follows Lin Yi to refine his body, he looks taller than ordinary children, but he can still see a trace of childishness in his face.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, what is this?" Even when Li Mingyang saw it, he was very puzzled. How can a silver needle pierce his body?


    Seeing Li Mingyang talking about it, Lin Yi said reluctantly, "this is my little apprentice. I told him many times that I just didn''t listen. I had to experiment with my body. I also said that in this way, I could master the acupuncture more quickly and persuade him many times, but in the end, he proved that he was right."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s helpless but loving eyes, Li Mingyang immediately asked, "how did you prove it?"


    "Ha ha." Lin Yi drank twice and looked at Lin Shu and said, "I once gave him a medical book on acupuncture, but he finished it in a day, and he can use the above acupuncture, so I didn''t say anything about him after this."


    "What medical book? Is it convenient for me to have a look?" Li Mingyang also became interested and immediately asked Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t refuse. He turned to the bookshelf in the inner hall and took a medical book. He came over and gave it to Li Mingyang. Li Mingyang took the medical book and jumped wildly. He saw that the medical book was two fingers thick. Li Mingyang turned over the contents of the book, and then shouted with a red face: "Wizards, really wizards, Lin Xiaoyou, your apprentice is not simple."


    On one side, Li Mingyang''s granddaughter was a little curious when she saw Li Mingyang loudly praising others. Then she took the medical book from Li Mingyang''s hand and looked at the contents. After a while, the girl was stunned and looked at Lin Shu like a monster.


    "Xiao Shu, come and see the elder." Seeing Li Mingyang staring at Lin Shu, Lin Yi immediately shouted Lin Shu over.


    "See you, master." Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Lin Shu immediately went forward and bowed to Li Mingyang.


    Seeing Lin Shu''s sensible and clever appearance, Li Mingyang couldn''t stop nodding: "listen to your master, you learned the content in one day?"


    Seeing that Li Mingyang raised the book in his hand, Lin Shu nodded.


    Seeing Lin Shu''s acknowledgement, Li Mingyang immediately said, "then can you show me one of this acupuncture?"


    After hearing this, Lin Shu nodded again. Then, under the gaze of the people, Lin Shu took out the silver needle he was carrying, and then quickly stabbed the silver needle into his body one by one.


    Hiss!


    Lin Mingyang couldn''t help taking a breath. They didn''t expect Lin Shu to stab the silver needle into his body without even frowning. On the contrary, he was very skilled. It can be imagined how many times he stabbed himself.


    Seeing Lin Shu''s skillful technique, Li Mingyang found the acupoints mentioned in the medical art very accurately without any error. Li Mingyang''s eyes looking at Lin Shu became more and more different.


    Li Mingyang''s granddaughter has already opened her big mouth and turned into a "Oh" shape. She also looks surprised.


    However, the expression changes of several people nearby did not distract Lin Shu. He still operated skillfully, as if he were doing a trivial thing.


    After a while, Lin Shu finished a set of stitches. However, Li Mingyang and sun were already stunned.

 Chapter 475

    In fact, it can''t blame them. Lin Shu''s talent is obvious to everyone in Xuanfeng hall, but they haven''t seen such a terrible child. They are not afraid of your intelligence or your diligence. What they fear most is that you are smart and diligent. Such a person is destined to achieve great things.


    Lin Yi on one side is extremely satisfied with Lin Shu''s performance. Lin Yi watched Lin Shu come to this day step by step. It can be said that Lin Shu is a good seedling, and Lin Yi also gave him the space to play.


    "Tut tut tut." Li Mingyang kept shaking his head. It was obviously unimaginable. If Lin Yi told him that Lin Shu started learning at the age of eight, he didn''t know what expression Li Mingyang would have, but Lin Yi still thought people should keep a low profile.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you''ve really found a good apprentice. If you appear in the aristocratic family, those old guys have to earn their heads and blood." Li Mingyang couldn''t help praising.


    Hearing that his disciples were praised so much, Lin Yi was also very happy, as if he were praising him.


    "You''re welcome, old man." Although Lin Yi said so, he still couldn''t hide the joy in his heart.


    Hum!


    A light hum came out. Li Mingyang was very familiar with the sound. He looked at Li Yuetong with a little blame. However, seeing Li Yuetong looking at Lao Gao''s mouth, Li Mingyang also had a trace of helplessness in his heart.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, let you laugh." Li Mingyang said with a little regret.


    Lin Yi looked at Li Yuetong and looked at Lin Shu angrily. He didn''t say anything. He never asked about the little guy.


    In fact, Li Yuetong is angry for a reason. Li Mingyang is the Third Elder in the Li family. Although he looks reasonable and friendly at ordinary times, everyone will be afraid of him after he is angry. Moreover, few people have heard Li Mingyang step over others, even Li Yuetong has not. Therefore, when Li Yuetong sees his grandfather praising him in front of him, others are immediately wronged.


    "Tong''er, what''s going on?" Seeing that Li Yuetong was still angry, Li Mingyang asked.


    Seeing her grandfather finally willing to ask herself, Li Yuetong was immediately wronged. She saw her eyes whirling and said pitifully, "Grandpa, you have never praised me, but today you have been praising him."


    Hearing what Li Yuetong said, Lin Yi and Li Mingyang suddenly realized that it was so. After knowing the reason, Lin Yi said with a smile: "little girl, do you need to be told that you are so beautiful?"


    When Lin Yi''s words reached Li Yuetong''s ears, they burst into tears and laughed. Everyone was very speechless. Everyone didn''t expect that the girl was sad for this matter, but she looked particularly lovely with her appearance.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I''m afraid the medical conference is a gathering of experts. Several aristocratic families will come out of the mountain in order to make a great success at the medical conference and lay a certain foundation for their coming out of the mountain. Do you have any ideas?" Li Mingyang said seriously.


    "Old man, how many aristocratic families will come out of the mountain?" Lin Yi also said with some excitement.


    Li Mingyang looked at Lin Yi''s appearance and couldn''t help appreciating it. After hearing that several aristocratic families would come out of the mountain, Lin Yi couldn''t help but be not afraid. Instead, he asked several aristocratic families excitedly, which showed that Lin Yi couldn''t help but have real materials and, more importantly, dare to fight for them.


    Li Mingyang thought it over in his heart and said slowly, "as far as I know, there are five."


    "Hiss!" Even though Lin Yi had prepared in advance, he was startled by this number. A Nangong family had already been in a mess. Unexpectedly, there were five.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s reaction, Li Mingyang was not so surprised at last. After all, Lin Yi brought him more than a shock.


    "The five aristocratic families are the Li family of the universal law, the Qin family of the Tianchan Dao, the Nangong aristocratic family of the fallen leaf needle, the Liu family of the willow leaf needle, and the Yanyu Pavilion, an aristocratic family unlike the aristocratic family."


    "These families have been named after the most important ancient medical skills in their own family. Among them, the ''Tianchan Dao'' Qin family is an expert in using knives and can treat people''s diseases with internal strength. The ''fallen leaf needle'' Nangong aristocratic family and the ''willow leaf needle'' Liu family make good acupuncture skills, while the Li family treats people''s diseases according to people''s internal meridians. As for the rest of the ''Yanyu Pavilion'' Richie people are distributed among different people. They know a little about everything. "


    Hearing what Li Mingyang said, Lin Yi finally got a little initial understanding of the aristocratic family. When he thought that these families that have been handed down for hundreds of years would come to compete with him, Lin Yi''s heart was burning,


    Li Mingyang is right. Only through constant communication and stubbornness can we move forward.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, what do you think now?" Li Mingyang saw Lin Yi''s shocked appearance and wanted to see some differences from his face.


    "After you said that, sir, I''m more and more looking forward to this medical conference. I''m really excited when I think of it now." Lin Yi looks like a militant. Li Mingyang finally knows why Lin Shu is like this. Emotional masters are different people, and naturally they won''t go anywhere when they become apprentices.


    Then Lin Yi and Li Mingyang talked about some medical problems, but in the end, Lin Yi surprised Li Mingyang more and more. No matter what Li Mingyang said, Lin Yi always expressed his own views, and he was also clear and reasonable. Li Mingyang''s views on Lin Yi became higher and higher.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, have you ever thought about joining an aristocratic family? I mean, after several aristocratic families come out of the mountain, your Xuanfeng hall may......" Li Mingyang seems to be thinking about Lin Yi, and he hasn''t said what he wants to say several times.


    Lin Yi knows what he wants to say. He must think that after several aristocratic families come out of the mountain, his Xuanfeng hall will not be the opponent of several aristocratic families, and Li Mingyang means to join his family.


    Lin Yi thought for a while, but shook his head and said, "I appreciate the kindness of the old gentleman, but I''m used to it freely. I don''t want anything to bind me, and I''m not alone. This Xuanfeng hall is not only my hospital, but also my faith.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Li Mingyang didn''t say much, but nodded and then said, "Lin Xiaoyou, you are cruel to my temper. If you don''t dislike it, from now on, you''ll call me brother and I''ll call you brother.


    Huh?


    Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Mingyang would be his own brother. What''s the situation? Lin Yi was at a loss.


    "I know you''re not in the pool. I''m selfish. Our Li family doesn''t have the scenery we imagined. I just hope you can take care of the Li family in the future." Li Mingyang said with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 476

    Li Mingyang''s honesty let Lin Yi put down his doubts, but Lin Yi didn''t expect that Li Mingyang was so optimistic about himself because of his exposed medical skills? Lin Yi doesn''t understand. Maybe only Li Mingyang will know.


    "Elder brother, I won''t join the aristocratic family. Don''t persuade me about this ability. As for what you said to take care of the Li family, ha ha, don''t worry. Even if I don''t join the Li family, I will help the Li family if they have something in the future." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Li Mingyang''s eyes brightened. In his opinion, Lin Yi should be a very talented person. Sooner or later, he will surpass several aristocratic families.


    "Oh, by the way, brother Lin, where is your master?"


    Li Mingyang suddenly asked about his master. Without much thought, Lin Yi said, "master is a idle cloud and wild crane. He taught me this needle and disappeared. I''m still looking for him."


    Lin Yi has something to discuss with Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Zhengfeng doesn''t want to appear in front of outsiders. Moreover, if Lin Zhengfeng is in the dark, he can well observe the every move of several aristocratic families.


    Seeing that Lin Yi said that his master was not there, Li Mingyang had a slight loss in his eyes, but then he flashed by. He wanted to see who taught Lin Yi such an excellent disciple, but now he had no chance to see it. Li Mingyang had to give up this idea.


    Li Mingyang didn''t ask in the end, which relieved Lin Yi. Li Mingyang doesn''t look like a bad person. If he wants to keep asking himself, he may leak his mouth, but now Li Mingyang doesn''t ask much, which makes Lin Yi feel a little good about him.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper, and the Xuanfeng hall is becoming more and more lively. Several women are cooking there in full swing, and a group of children are playing, while Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty are talking with Li Yuetong.


    Looking at this scene, Li Mingyang was filled with emotion. It was not as luxurious as the aristocratic family, and there were not so many people in the aristocratic family. However, he felt the humanity here and the warmth that the aristocratic family did not have. At this moment, Li Mingyang''s heart kept fantasizing how good it would be if the Li family were like this, but this kind of thing would never be possible.


    Finally, Li Mingyang stayed in Xuanfeng hall after Lin Yi''s retention. Since he felt the warmth here, Li Mingyang looked forward to living here for a while, and Lin Yi''s retention also gave Li Mingyang sufficient reasons.


    I don''t know if it''s because the aristocratic family has been walking around too ordinary recently. Xuanfeng hall hasn''t had a patient for several days, and the newly opened medical centers in various parts of the city have also put a lot of pressure on Lin Yi.


    However, Lin Yi is not discouraged. He discusses with Li Mingyang every day. As an ancient medical family, Li Mingyang naturally has their own ways and methods, and the conversation between Lin Yi and Li Mingyang is also to find out and make up for deficiencies, so as to further his medical skills. Li Mingyang also knows Lin Yi''s ideas and does not point out any problems, but Lin Yi still has some problems, He will tell him clearly.


    "Your apprentice is about to be robbed by others. Why are you worried, master?" Feng Yixu and Lin Zhengfeng see that Lin Yi keeps asking Li Mingyang for advice, and Lin Zhengfeng is like a person who has nothing to do, so they smile.


    "Hehe, where do you think of me, old man Feng? Am I the kind of person with a small belly?" Lin Zhengfeng knew that Feng Yixu was teasing himself, so he also said with a smile.


    "Old man Lin, you''re not that small bellied man? When I played chess yesterday, I played in the wrong position. You said nothing to make me repent. You said you were not a small bellied man?" Feng Yixu immediately followed Lin Zhengfeng to blow his beard and stare.


    Lin Zhengfeng seems a little embarrassed, but his words have been said. How can he go back on his words, so he had to brazenly refuse to admit it.


    "But old man Lin, you play chess a little hard. You let Lin learn the medical skills of other families, but you don''t want others to know that there is a master like you. You don''t want them to bother you. You play with white wolves empty handed." When Feng Yixu saw Lin Zhengfeng''s relaxed appearance, the corners of his mouth grinned.


    Hearing this, Lin Zhengfeng didn''t say much. Then he said, "didn''t you say I have a small stomach? Let''s kill two more today."


    "Hey! Just go. Who''s afraid of who?" Feng Yixu also got strong and followed Lin Zhengfeng to prepare the chessboard.


    Lin Yi has asked Li Mingyang a lot of questions these days. He is very puzzled about them. Although Lin Zhengfeng knows them, he can''t express them to him. Li Mingyang told Lin Yi bit by bit. After all, the aristocratic family has a systematic learning method, so some problems can be well explained.


    However, in addition to Lin Yi''s rapid progress in recent days, Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty, as well as Lin Xuewu, are unwilling to fall behind. They discuss problems with Li Yuetong. Anyone who doesn''t understand will ask Li Mingyang. Lin Yi also privately asks Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty to find out any problems as soon as possible, and then ask.


    Lin Shu is puzzled by Lin Yi''s behavior. Lin Yi looks at Lin Shu, who is usually like a monkey, but now he doesn''t understand. Lin Yi immediately gives him a thrill.


    "Ouch!" Lin Shu feels pain, but he still doesn''t know what Lin Yi''s purpose is.


    Lin Yi was helpless, and then asked the Qin Dynasty to explain to Lin Shu.


    "Younger martial brother, why are you so stupid? Master''s intention is so obvious. He wants us to steal art. It can''t be said to be stealing art. It''s a fair communication. Do you understand?" The Qin Dynasty looked at Lin Shu with a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Master, am I right?" The Qin Dynasty then flattered Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s mouth grinned and a sudden chestnut was rewarded on the head of the Qin Dynasty. Then he said, "you are smart, but all this smart has been used in improper places."


    What Lin Yi said about the improper place, the Qin Dynasty and Lin Shu naturally know that they refer to the flattery of the Qin Dynasty.


    "Master, I understand. I must ask for advice these days and try to steal all their medical skills." Lin Shu said seriously, but when he saw Lin Yi''s raised hand, his face realized that he had said something wrong, so he immediately changed his mouth and said, "no, it''s not stealing, we''re communicating openly."


    When Lin Shu finished saying this, sweat had been left on his forehead, and he was conquered by his own shamelessness. When Lin Yi saw Lin Shu change his mouth, he nodded with satisfaction, and then turned and left.


    "Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect that you still have great potential." Seeing Lin Yi walking away, the Qin Dynasty said slowly.

 Chapter 477

    Lin Shu looked at the shameless appearance of the Qin Dynasty and couldn''t help turning white eyes. It''s difficult for such a master and senior brother to have no such potential. Lin Shu couldn''t help feeling helpless.


    In the next few days, the Qin Dynasty and Lin Shu changed their ways every day to find Li Mingyang or Li Yuetong. A lot of problems were waiting for their master and sun to solve every day, and they were in a mess.


    Li Mingyang is not a fool. He naturally knows Lin Yi''s idea, but he doesn''t point it out. He just looks at Lin Yi with a slightly reproachful look. Lin Yi has to understand and pretend to be confused. Li Mingyang is helpless by Lin Yi''s behavior.


    However, Li Mingyang was not a loser. He knew that the people he brought would soon be drained. Then he asked those people to write down the problems they didn''t know, and then put them forward when Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty asked, so that they wouldn''t have learned the last thing.


    In the following days, Xuanfeng hall set off a frenzy of learning medicine. Lin Shu, Qin Dynasty, Lin Xuewu and Li Mingyang launched a fierce knowledge competition.


    Li Mingyang and Lin Yi were also very happy when they saw this.


    However, to Lin Yi''s surprise, Nangong aristocratic family has not appeared in his vision for many days. Lin Yi just thought so. Soon, people of Nangong aristocratic family appeared, which made Lin Yi have to lament his intuition.


    "Where''s the fifth elder Lin Yi?" That day, as soon as Lin Yi appeared in the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall, he saw the people of Nangong aristocratic family there and asked.


    There are two elders and a middle-aged man in Nangong aristocratic family. Of course, Nangong Yan, who doesn''t pay for Lin Yi, naturally also has Nangong Ming. There are three people who have been following Nangong Ming in this team.


    "It''s funny that you five elders are missing and come to me. Or is it like blaming me if you Nangong aristocratic family can''t find anyone? Is it just to crown me with unnecessary charges to deal with me? I don''t know if you have paste in your head." Lin Yi didn''t deal with Nangong family, so he didn''t have a good temper.


    The people of Nangong aristocratic family were scolded by Lin Yi. For a moment, several people''s faces became iron blue. Seeing this, Nangong Yan immediately said, "last time your wife hurt master Nangong Ming, and the five elders came to you to ask for an explanation. It must be some trick you used, which led to the disappearance of the five elders."


    I have to say that what Nangong Yan said is very reasonable. Several people around him also believe what Nangong Yan said, so they came to Xuanfeng hall to find any clues.


    Hearing Nangong Yan say this, Lin Yi snorted coldly, and then disdained: "your five elders don''t have here. I don''t know what shit five elders are, but I know I don''t welcome you here. You can go away."


    "Boy, look for death." At this time, the middle-aged man in Nangong aristocratic family was furious and rushed forward to kill Lin Yi.


    As soon as he came up, Lin Yi died. Lin Yi is not surprised, but it doesn''t mean he is a good tempered man. Looking at the middle-aged man who rushed up, Lin Yi sneered, and then raised his palm to meet him.


    "Bang!"


    One palm fell, and they each took a few steps back. Nangong Yan on one side saw that her eyes were full of incredible eyes. How long has it been? Lin Yi left his behind so far? Nangong Yan suffered a deep blow for the first time. You know, this middle-aged man is the son of five elders and a rare talent in Nangong aristocratic family.


    This huge contrast makes Nangong Yan look at Lin Yi at a loss. However, after Nangong Yan weighs again and again, the fear in her eyes has been completely abandoned. Since she has offended Lin Yi, there is no way back now. Lin Yi is now a thorn in her own eye. She is not happy.


    Of course, the people didn''t know the change of Nangong Yan. At this time, Lin Yi and Nangong tie, the son of Nangong Heng, were fighting up and down there. Naturally, they didn''t try their best and were testing each other.


    However, Nangong tie was shocked at the moment. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi was so difficult at a young age. He was also a martial arts coach in Nangong family, but he failed to win Lin Yi several times, which made Nangong tie feel angry.


    "Boy, where did you get my father? If you tell me today, I won''t embarrass you, but if you don''t tell me, you''ll be torn by me." Nangong Tiejiang abandoned his only patience. At the moment, he was ready to do his best to subdue Lin Yi with one blow.


    "Hahaha, your old man is gone. It''s funny to find him here. I''m telling you there''s no one here. As for where your father died, go find it yourself." Lin Yi looked at Nangong tie and knew that he was going to be serious, so he broke into a big curse.


    Lin Yi''s curse made Nangong tie''s face very blue. The green veins on his face bulged one by one. He looked like a human Titan. Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little nervous in his heart.


    Bang!


    Finally, Nangong iron moved. Under the footsteps of Nangong iron, a deep footprint would be printed at every step. All the bluestones on the ground were broken, and Lin Yi''s pupils shrank.


    Lin Yi knows that Nangong iron is really angry, so he has a little more dignity in his heart. The fight just now is just a simple test, but now Nangong iron is trying his best, and Lin Yi has to take it seriously.


    Nangong iron is coming fiercely. Lin Yi stands where he is, his feet open and his hands held flat. At the moment Nangong iron rushes over, Lin Yi grabs Nangong iron''s palm.


    "Bang!!!"


    A loud noise came, and everyone knew that Lin Yi must have been beaten out, but the final result surprised everyone. They saw that Lin Yi still maintained his just posture, as if he had not changed.


    "Good! Good four or two kilos." At this time, an old man of Nangong aristocratic family praised loudly, but anyone can hear the murderous spirit in his voice.


    Nangong Ming and Nangong Yan were infected by the murderous spirit. The feeling was like falling into an ice cellar, cool from head to foot.


    Lin Yi also frowned slightly. The old guy seems to have good strength. He must not be an opponent. Do you want to expose Shifu? Lin Yi watched the old man come out slowly, and suddenly he was a little unwilling.


    "Nangong aristocratic family is so angry!" At this time, a voice suddenly remembered, and immediately stopped the old man of Nangong family.


    Then Li Mingyang was seen coming out of the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall under the gaze of the people. When Nangong family saw the figure, their face became very ugly and felt like a fly.

 Chapter 478

    The Li family and Nangong family don''t deal with each other. Several aristocratic families know that Lin Yi mentioned it in his previous conversation with Li Mingyang.


    "Li Mingyang? Why are you here?" The old man of Nangong family exclaimed.


    "Hahaha, you are allowed to kill Nangong and let Nangong cloud come? I can''t come? What''s the reason?" Li Mingyang looked at several people with a playful face.


    Lin Yi knows their names. Nangong Mie and Nangong Yun are the three elders and four elders of Nangong aristocratic family respectively.


    Nangong Mie and Nangong Yun look at Li Mingyang''s face. Maybe they don''t know. But as an old rival, Nangong family knows that Li Mingyang is like a madman. Whoever gets into trouble must be unlucky, because he will never die. He will kill you and fight you.


    Although Li Mingyang is the third elder of the Li family, his status in the Li family is no worse than that of the family leader. It is because of his madness and force that many people are deterred from the Li family. The Nangong family has not destroyed the Li family for many years, which is also a big part of the reason.


    Now Li Mingyang''s presence here is not a good thing for them. It''s unwise to make an enemy of Li Mingyang for the sake of a missing five elders.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to fight me? I haven''t moved my muscles and bones for a long time. My body is a little itchy." Li Mingyang turned his body. Under his action, his body heard a ''click'' sound.


    Nangong Mie gave a cold hum and said, "let''s go!"


    Then they left with several people in dismay. Originally, they brought Nangong Ming specially to find a reason to catch Lin Yi, but now they killed Cheng Yaojin on the way, which made the previous preparations come to naught. On the way back, several people chose silence, which was destined to be an uncomfortable ending.


    After seeing the Nangong aristocratic family leaving, Lin Yi looked at Li Mingyang and said with a smile, "brother, what''s your identity? Why are they so afraid of you? And they still chose to run away in the end."


    Ha ha ha


    Li Mingyang laughed. Lin Yi was confused. What''s the situation? Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "Brother, don''t you know that? Let me tell you." Li Mingyang hugged Lin Yi''s shoulder. It looked like a brother.


    "Grandpa will start again. Let''s go." At this time, Li Yuetong on one side covered his face with his hand and said reluctantly. As soon as he finished, he turned and left. The others seemed to be used to it and followed in the past, leaving Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty with an ignorant face. They didn''t know what had happened.


    After several hours of enthusiastic interpretation, Li Mingyang finally finished his glorious deeds. In the process, Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Elder brother, you are really a cow. You are so cruel. If I knew so, I would beat them too." Lin Yi seemed to come to a conclusion, so he nodded and said.


    But Li Mingyang shook his head and said: "Brother, it''s estimated that you can''t do this. After all, strength is also a part, and the most important thing is that there is a family behind me. Although the two aristocratic families don''t deal with it, the killing of elders hasn''t happened. Because cultivating an elder consumes a lot of resources, every aristocratic family can''t afford to lose it, so they come to Nangong Heng."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi realized that although there was a suspicion of throwing an olive branch at Lin Yi, it didn''t matter.


    "By the way, brother, did you give Nangong Heng..." Li Mingyang wondered.


    Because the Nangong family came to the door, there must be some basis.


    Li Mingyang wanted to see what Lin Yi''s expression was. He wanted to find a difference from it, but Lin Yi''s expression had not changed. He just said indifferently, "elder brother, you think too much. Do you think I can deal with the elder character?"


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, Li Mingyang thought for a while, and finally nodded to show that it was such a truth, but he felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t say what it was.


    Then Lin Yi gave a ha ha and left, leaving Li Mingyang with a puzzled face. Later, Li Mingyang still thought that Nangong Heng''s disappearance must have something to do with Lin Yi, but Li Mingyang didn''t know how Lin Yi got rid of Nangong Heng unknowingly.


    After thinking about each other''s strength, Li Mingyang still couldn''t believe it. He shook his head. Li Mingyang found that he didn''t know his little brother more and more.


    Lin Yi was relieved when he walked out of the door. If he stayed a little longer, I don''t know if Li Mingyang would see anything fishy. Li Mingyang''s eyes are terrible, as if he can see through your thoughts.


    The next day, Lin Yi found that Li Mingyang''s eyes were always strange. Did he find anything? Lin Yi was a little flustered, but then he put the idea aside.


    "Elder brother, how about introducing a disciple to you?" Lin Yi suddenly came to Li Mingyang''s ear and said.


    Li Mingyang immediately didn''t know what medicine Lin Yi sold in the gourd. He immediately smiled and said, "why? You want Xiao Shu to worship me as a teacher?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned, Then he smiled and said, "brother, you are really humorous. Lin Shu is like my child. How can you rest assured that he will follow others? I want to introduce you to a person who is very suitable for learning your ''universal method''. I think no one is more suitable than him. He has also developed a set of tendon pushing method himself, but he is not mature without teachers'' instruction."


    When Li Mingyang heard that there were still such wizards, he was overjoyed and said, "where is it? Bring it to me quickly."


    Looking at Li Mingyang''s anxious appearance, Lin Yi smiled and said behind him, "Mr. Sun, come in."


    When Li Mingyang heard Lin Yi''s cry, he looked at the door excitedly. He wanted to know what kind of wizard it was. However, when he saw that only a little old man appeared, he was puzzled. Then he asked, "where''s my brother?"


    Lin Yi nods his mouth at sun buyue. Li Mingyang sees that the person recommended by Lin Yi is such an old man. Li Mingyang is like a deflated ball.


    "Brother, how do you look? I tell you, if Mr. Sun was a good hand when he was young, he would be a good seedling even after years of precipitation. The so-called master is a teacher. If he was born in an ancient medical family like you, I''m sure he''s no worse than you."


    "I''ve taught him by your words. I''d like to see if he has such a good talent as you said." Li Mingyang seems to be gaining momentum.

 Chapter 479

    When Lin Yi heard Li Mingyang say this, he suddenly flashed a cunning look in his eyes. He looked like a trick succeeded. Sun buyue was overjoyed. He ran to Li Mingyang and paid a teacher salute. Li Mingyang was more than ten years older than sun buyue, so sun buyue didn''t have any embarrassed statement.


    "Master, please accept my worship." Then he knocked down.


    Seeing that sun buyue had already paid his respects, Li Mingyang found that it was too late to regret, so he had to nod his head.


    "Well, now you are my apprentice, but I still want to vilify that in front, my brother is so optimistic about you. You have to give him a long face and don''t let me down." Li Mingyang thought that things had been like this, so he had to let it go.


    Sun buyue knew that Li Mingyang actually didn''t want to accept himself as an apprentice. It was just because of Lin Yi, so he didn''t say anything, but nodded and agreed.


    Lin Yi was relieved to see that Li Mingyang agreed. In fact, sun buyue has always been very interested in medical skills. However, he took a different road from him, so he didn''t teach him anything. However, Li Mingyang is different. The Li family has practiced the method of pushing tendons and activating blood circulation for generations, so this is also the most suitable method for sun buyue.


    "Brother, congratulations." Lin Yi said with a smile on his face. Li Mingyang also smiled. Li Mingyang is not a small bellied man. Once he promised, he will earnestly perform it.


    Li Mingyang has been in Xuanfeng hall for more than half a month. During this period, Li Mingyang has also seen Lin Zhengfeng and Feng Yixu. When he heard Lin Yi call their master, Li Mingyang thought that Lin Yi''s medical skills were taught by him. After Li Mingyang''s repeated inquiries, Lin Yi had to admit it.


    And Lin Yi''s recognition is the happiest of Li Mingyang. Seeing an ancient medical scholar who is older than himself, Li Mingyang immediately looks like a student and goes to consult Lin Zhengfeng day by day. Lin Zhengfeng also knows that Li Mingyang is not clumsy.


    After talking to Lin Zhengfeng several times, Li Mingyang felt that he was lucky. He usually consulted many problems that could not be solved by books in the family. After Lin Zhengfeng''s hands, it was solved easily, which made Li Mingyang admire Lin Zhengfeng.


    It hasn''t been long since the medical conference was held. Lin Yi chose Shangdu as the site of the medical conference. Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall is not far from the conference. Because of the relationship between Su ruoyao and Lu Yiran, what Lin Yi wants to do in Shangdu is a green light. This is also the reason why Lin Yi thought about it.


    Because the deployment of the aristocratic family also made many hermits, or the wandering ancient doctors smelled a different smell, they also rushed to the city to compete with the characters from the aristocratic family.


    A happy thing happened in Xuanfeng hall recently, that is, Chu Meng''s son finally woke up after nearly a month of detoxification by Lin Yi. Now, except for some weakness, it''s basically no big problem. It''s reasonable to say that illness is like a setback.


    However, Lin Yi found a place that everyone didn''t notice. He was surprised to find that something was changing in his body. Lin Yi didn''t know what it was, but it wasn''t a bad thing.


    As for the others, Lin Yi found that Chu Jian was a good seedling to study medicine, so he also had the idea of accepting disciples in his heart, but there were others who had this idea.


    "How about Xiao Jian? You don''t suffer as my apprentice. What you want is better than you following me, brother Lin." Li Mingyang has also discovered Chu Jian''s talent since Chu Jian woke up, so he is thinking about Fa''er''s idea of taking Chu Jian as his apprentice all day.


    Chu Jian seems helpless, but it''s hard to say. He went to Lin Yi before, but Lin Yi said he would test his character, so Chu Jian had to endure Li Mingyang''s nagging all the time.


    "Elder martial uncle, I have said it many times. I want to learn from my father." Chu Jian said helplessly.


    This made Li Mingyang feel uncomfortable for a while. He had already called his master before he worshipped his teacher. Li Mingyang also looked very big.


    "Xiao Jian, do you want to think about it again? You see, your master already has Lin Shu, the Qin Dynasty and a lot of his own children. He won''t care about you at all." Li Mingyang''s painstaking persuasion.


    Although Li Mingyang''s mouth was almost dry there, Chu Jian didn''t mean to change his mind at all.


    "Elder martial uncle, you really don''t have to say any more." Chu Jian is about to leave,.


    Looking at Chu Jian''s determination, Li Mingyang couldn''t tell the taste. When he was in the family, those boys sharpened their heads and drilled into him, but as soon as they came out, they were despised by others.


    "Well, brother, I said, you can''t rob this apprentice. The deadline we set will come tomorrow. If you still don''t make any progress today, I''ll accept the apprentice tomorrow." At this time, Lin Yi came out and said.


    It turned out that Li Mingyang made a bet with Lin Yi for Chu Jian, that is, Li Mingyang wanted to persuade Chu Jian to be his apprentice within three days, but Lin Yi couldn''t say more. After three days, Lin Yi could accept Chu Jian as an apprentice, while Li Mingyang couldn''t say anything. Today is the last day, but what Li Mingyang said just now didn''t play any role.


    "Forget it, you won. This boy is stubborn like a cow. He doesn''t know who he learned from." Li Mingyang seems to have made a lot of efforts, but he still failed to make Chu Jian change his mind. At the moment, Li Mingyang also feels hopeless, so he is a little discouraged.


    "Tell me, why are you so lucky? Why is it so difficult for me to take an apprentice? I take one occasionally, but I''m already a little old man. Hey, it seems that I didn''t pick the right day this time." Li Mingyang shook his head and left. Lin Yi could see too much helplessness from his back.


    "Brother, how can my apprentice go with you?" Lin Yi grinned.


    These days, Li Mingyang broke his tongue and made a lot of promises to Chu Jian, but Chu Jian didn''t change his mind at all, which also made Li Mingyang have no trouble with this guy who doesn''t soak in oil smoke.


    Although there was still one night left, Li Mingyang also knew that it was futile, so he didn''t say anything more. As for Chu Jian''s worship of Lin Yi tomorrow, it''s not a bad thing for him. At least Lin Yi won''t bury Chu Jian''s talent, which can also be seen from Lin Shu.

 Chapter 480

    The next day when Chu Jian went to worship the master again, Lin Yi didn''t refuse, which made Chu Jian and his son very happy. Then he held a worship ceremony in Xuanfeng hall.


    "Master, please accept my worship." Chu Jian immediately saluted Lin Yi.


    "Good, good." Lin Yi''s three good deeds in a row are enough to prove Lin Yi''s high hopes for Chu Jian.


    Later, Chu Jian gradually saluted his ancestors, teachers'' wives and other elders.


    "Chu Jian, you are my third disciple. I hope you will live up to the expectations of your elders after you have made achievements, and remember not to do anything to harm the school, otherwise I will do justice for heaven. Finally, as a medical technician, we should always remember our purpose, that is, saving the dead and healing the wounded, and not live up to the sex entrusted to you by others for various reasons Life. "


    "I remember that I will live up to the expectations of my elders and will keep master''s teachings in mind. If I break this oath, heaven will kill me." Chu Jian raised his right hand and stretched out three fingers.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect Chu Jian to swear, which shows his heart for Shimen. Lin Yi said with a sigh of relief, "get up."


    In this way, Lin Yi accepted a third disciple. Lin Yi''s disciples studied by themselves. In addition to some things he had to say, Lin Yi never took the initiative to explain some situations. Generally, they would not explain them until they found a problem and asked for advice.


    Just after the teacher worship ceremony, Lin Yi ordered the three disciples to open the door to do business. Although few people have come now, Lin Yi still opens the door of Xuanfeng hall every day on time. This is Lin Yi''s home and Lin Yi''s faith.


    Just when Lin Yi thought that there would be no one today as usual, at this time, several figures suddenly appeared at the door. Lin Yi could see that their faces were all cyan from a distance. It seemed that they had been deeply poisoned.


    "Dr. Lin, help us, help us."


    A total of three people came in. They all had a common feature, that is, they were iron green and skinny. After they came in and said a word, they fell to the ground.


    Lin Yi immediately put his medical skills aside and rushed up. Lin Yi came to one person and saw that they not only turned iron blue on their faces, but also on their bodies. This discovery shocked Lin Yi.


    "Qin Dynasty, Lin Shu, Chu Jian, come and help." Lin Yi is not sure if this is a dangerous poison, so he called several people to send the three people to the isolation room of Xuanfeng hall. The isolation room was specially built by Lin Yi to send some highly toxic diseases here, and others in Xuanfeng hall were infected.


    "Master, what''s the matter with them?" Qin Dynasty said with a scarf on his face.


    Lin Yi frowned and looked at the three lying people. Lin Yi was puzzled, and then put his hand on the withered wrist.


    "No pulse?" Lin Yi was shocked by his judgment. Lin Yi was deeply shocked by this scene.


    Why is there no pulse? Several people are clearly alive, and there is a sound of breathing, but the beating of the heart is a little weak, but since the heart beats, the blood should also be flowing, but now there is no sign.


    Lin Yi couldn''t figure it out. Then he stretched out his hand again, but this time the result was the same as the initial diagnosis. There was still no pulse.


    Then Lin Yi took out a silver needle from himself and stabbed it into the skin of one of them.


    Hiss!


    As soon as Lin Yi stabbed the silver needle into his skin, a green smoke came out. Suddenly, there was a stench all over the house. Several people were suffocated by the ancient smell, but they couldn''t open the doors and windows for fear of spreading it outside.


    Lin Yi immediately pulled out the silver needle. After a while, the stench was not so strong, but there was still a little stench in the air.


    WOW~


    Vomit~


    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yi hears the sound and looks back. He finds that Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty are sick there, but he and Chu Jian have nothing to do.


    "Master, we feel so sick." Lin Shu said weakly.


    When Lin Yi saw the two men''s precarious appearance, he immediately doubted that there was him. He immediately opened the door and Chu Jian took them out. When he took them out, Lin Yi found that they seemed to be poisoned and their blood vessels were gradually turning black.


    Hiss!


    Lin Yi took a breath of cool air. He didn''t expect that the toxicity was so huge, and the spread speed was incomparable. However, Lin Yi was also glad that if he didn''t get those people to the isolation room, if he was in Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi couldn''t imagine the result.


    "Xiao Jian laid them flat on the ground." Seeing that they were getting more and more uncomfortable, Lin Yi knew it was not too late, so he immediately laid them flat on the ground with Chu Jian.


    Then Lin Yi took out his silver needles and stabbed them into their acupoints in Chu Jian''s shock. Just after Lin Yi''s silver needles were stabbed in, a magical scene appeared. I saw that the propagation speed visible to the naked eye before that was shrinking sharply now.


    After a while, the black venom stopped in their blood vessels and did not circulate. At this time, Lin Yi''s clothes had been soaked, and the Qin Dynasty and Lin Shu were also covered with fine sweat, and the eyes of their lips turned black.


    Knowing that his silver needle tube would not last long, Lin Yi shouted to Chu Jian: "go and call your master and your uncle, hurry up."


    Chu Jian heard Lin Yi say this and knew that things must not be as simple as he thought, so he ran out quickly to find Lin Zhengfeng and Li Mingyang.


    Lin Yi was there to suppress the two people''s toxic flow. Seeing that his silver needles were slowly turning black, Lin Yi was very nervous. He had never encountered such strong poison since he studied medicine.


    "Shit, I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you a little poison." Lin Yi then stabbed silver needles into their bodies. At this time, they were already unconscious.


    Lin Yi was panting, sweating, and his lips turned pale.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Lin Yi heard a child''s cry. Lin Yi was shocked. He immediately turned his body and shouted, "don''t come here, Xiao Feng, just stand there. Don''t come here. Wait a minute. When his father is busy, he will take you to eat delicious food."


    It turned out to be Lin Feng, the child of Chen Wei and Lin Yi. Now I don''t know how he came here. He stood there with a lollipop in his hand and didn''t know what to do.


    "Xiao Feng is good. You go to find your mother. Dad is very dangerous here. After a while, dad will take you to buy something to eat." Lin Yi''s voice seemed powerless, and his "energy and spirit" were greatly consumed in such a short time.

 Chapter 481

    "Well! Xiao Feng is obedient. I''ll go to find my mother now."


    Looking at Xiao Feng in his underpants turning away, Lin Yi was relieved. However, when he looked back and saw the appearance of the Qin Dynasty and Lin Shu, Lin Yi took out several silver needles and stabbed them into their bodies.


    "Yi''er, Yi''er, how''s it going?"


    "Brother Lin, what''s going on?"


    At this time, Lin Yi finally heard a voice that he could rest assured, and then there were several figures beside Lin Yi.


    "Hiss! How can there be such a strong poison?" Lin Zhengfeng took a breath when he saw the two people lying on the ground.


    Li Mingyang on one side also changed his face when he saw it. He reached forward to see their current physical condition.


    "Fortunately, brother Lin, your silver needle sealed their meridians, otherwise it would be over if it poisoned their heart." Li Mingyang wiped the sweat on his face and said.


    Hearing Li Mingyang''s words, Lin Yi looked helpless and said slowly, "brother, my silver needle can''t take long, you see."


    Under Lin Yi''s instructions, Li Mingyang really saw that Lin Yi''s silver needles turned black one by one.


    "Hiss, how can this happen?" Li Mingyang''s eyes suddenly widened.


    Lin Zhengfeng saw that there was a tendency to spread. He immediately took out his silver needle. His silver hair danced and his beard cocked up one by one.


    If Lin Yi''s stitches are stormy, then Lin Zhengfeng''s is that people can''t see the slightest battle, but he can attack people''s heart. With each stitch, he can feel that his heart has been stabbed hard.


    "Return to nature!" Li Mingyang said the current state of Lin Zhengfeng. At the moment, Li Mingyang felt that he could not be described as shocked. He just felt that his throat was a little dry and cracked.


    Under Lin Zhengfeng''s acupuncture method, the toxicity was finally controlled and there was no trend of diffusion. Then Lin Zhengfeng struck while the iron was hot and stabbed silver needles into the two people''s bodies.


    After a while, Li Mingyang was surprised to find that the motionless black poison was pushed to a corner by Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Gulu!" Li Mingyang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. In his opinion, there must be nothing to do if he could cure the poison himself, but Lin Zhengfeng pushed the poison to his shoulder with his powerful acupuncture.


    Then Lin Zhengfeng gently pierced their shoulders with a silver needle. He saw black venom flowing out of them. Lin Zhengfeng immediately packed these poisons with two gourds.


    When the last venom was forced out, Lin Zhengfeng took out the silver needle from the two people, and then closed the gourd.


    "Master, are you all right?" Lin Yi looks at Lin Zhengfeng''s shaky body and immediately comes forward to hold Lin Zhengfeng.


    "It''s all right to be a teacher, but the ''essence, Qi and spirit'' are consumed too much." Lin Zhengfeng said lightly.


    But it was Lin Zhengfeng''s gentle words that made Lin Yi''s mind explode. However, Lin Zhengfeng has never had such a situation again. He has followed Lin Zhengfeng for so many years. During this period, no matter what disease Lin Zhengfeng encountered, he just simply pricked two needles, but now he has consumed his "essence, Qi and spirit" to such a situation. Lin Yi can''t help worrying.


    "Master, go and have a rest." Lin Yi worried. "Chu Jian helped the ancestor to rest."


    Then Lin Zhengfeng went down to rest with the help of Chu Jian.


    "Brother Lin, what''s going on now?" Lin Mingyang looked at Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty lying on the ground and asked.


    Lin Yi squatted down and looked at both of them. He took a long sigh of relief, and then slowly said, "if I say I don''t know, do you believe it?"


    Li Mingyang was stunned by Lin Yi''s words. What''s the situation? Li Mingyang was puzzled.


    Then Lin Yi tells Li Mingyang what happened. Li Mingyang''s eyes widened when he heard Lin Yi say that there was so fierce toxicity. Li Mingyang was shocked.


    "Come on, show me." Li Mingyang was also curious, so he said to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi thought that Li Mingyang was the elder of the aristocratic family after all, and he must have a lot of knowledge, so he promised: "well, but we still have to be on guard. After all, Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty only smell it."


    Li Mingyang also knew the importance of the matter, nodded, and then walked into the isolation room with Lin Yi.


    As soon as he entered the isolation room, Li Mingyang smelled a stench. The stench made people feel sick and uncomfortable. Li Mingyang endured nausea and came to the three people lying there with Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi and Li Mingyang walked into the three people''s location, Lin Yi and Lin Mingyang were stunned by the scene in front of them. They saw that the three people had already become mummies, just like mummies just unearthed. They looked terrible.


    "How did this happen?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand. Looking at the appearance of the three people, it seems that they have died. Lin Yi can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. For the first time in so many years, someone died because he didn''t get timely treatment. However, Lin Yi knows that he can''t blame himself, but he still can''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    Li Mingyang looked at the three people who had become mummies and gathered together. He seriously wanted to find some clues from above to see if he could find out what poison it was.


    Li Mingyang pinched his moustache and kept looking for them.


    "Brother Lin, look." Li Mingyang exclaimed.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi immediately gathered together. Lin Yi was shocked to find that even the muscles and bones had turned black after the three died, and even the bone marrow was black.


    This discovery made Lin Yi and Li Mingyang explode their hair. They have never heard of such terrible toxicity, let alone seen it.


    "How can there be such strong poison? Who are they? And where were they contaminated by this poison?" Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking.


    Lin Yi has never seen these three people again. Lin Yi doesn''t know where they came from. Thinking of this, Lin Yi can''t help regretting why he didn''t ask them clearly.


    "Huh?" Li Mingyang seems to have found it again. He saw Lin Mingyang touch a small golden sign from a person, and there was a shallow pattern on it.


    Lin Yi came forward and found that the pattern on it was a leaf the size of a silver needle.


    "I''m from Nangong aristocratic family. I don''t know how they came across such strange poison." As a member of an aristocratic family, Li Mingyang naturally knows which aristocratic family this waist token belongs to.


    "Nangong family?" Lin Yi wondered why the people of Nangong aristocratic family came to Xuanfeng hall when they were poisoned? Is there any conspiracy in this?


    "Brother, don''t mention it to others in advance. If you want to tell the Li family, you should also find a trustworthy person. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as you think." Lin Yi frowned and said.

 Chapter 482

    Li Mingyang also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he nodded and responded. The poison did not appear out of thin air. Someone must have deliberately poisoned it, and this matter must have something to do with the Nangong family.


    Since this matter is related to the aristocratic family, Li Mingyang felt that the Li family should be on guard, so he said goodbye to Lin Yi and went back to the Li family alone. He wanted to discuss with the senior management of the Li family how to deal with it.


    "Hmm? No, why are Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty poisoned when we go in? But Chu Jian and I have nothing to do?" Lin Yi immediately felt that things had found a different development route.


    Lin Yi couldn''t figure out what was going on. Why did he and Chu Jian look like people who had nothing to do? He remembered that he also took a few mouthfuls of poison gas at that time. Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty just took one mouthful and became like this.


    "Chu Jian, did you inhale poison gas?" Lin Yi turns his eyes to Chu Jian, who is not poisoned like himself.


    "Shifu, the accident happened suddenly. I didn''t consider that the air would be poisonous, so I took a few breaths. Later, I stopped breathing when I saw that my senior brothers were poisoned." Chu Jian also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he also told Lin Yi the original story of the matter.


    "Put your hand over here." Lin Yi thought for a while and wondered, so he wanted to find out the difference between Chu Jian and Lin Shu in the Qin Dynasty.


    Lin Yi put his hand on Chu Jian''s wrist and felt Chu Jian''s pulse carefully. Then he didn''t seem to get the answer he wanted. He observed his pulse on his wrist.


    However, no matter how Lin Yi looks at it, the pulse of himself and Chu Jian is extremely normal, and there is no trace of poisoning, which makes Lin Yi suddenly lose his moves.


    Then Lin Yi pricked several bright silver needles into his body, and then pricked several needles into Chu Jian''s body, but without exception, he still didn''t find it.


    "How could this happen? I magnified the fluctuation of meridians ten times, but I still couldn''t find any clues. What''s the matter?"


    It turned out that the silver needles just pierced by Lin Yi were used to enlarge the pulse, but the final result still didn''t give Lin Yi the slightest clue.


    Lin Yi repeatedly looks for differences among his four masters and disciples, but the final result still makes Lin Yi depressed.


    After several unsuccessful inquiries, Lin Yi gave up the idea and helped Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty to the room. They now look like they have suffered a serious illness. Their bodies are extremely weak. Even Lin Shu, who has been urged by Lin Yi to train, looks like he is too weak.


    They looked pale. The scene just now really frightened Lin Yi. If there was no Lin Zhengfeng, I''m afraid I could only watch the poison on the two disciples getting deeper and deeper. Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s back still shed a cold sweat from time to time.


    Lin Yi also knows that this is his weakness, so he doesn''t make further efforts in "shadowless needling". What if he encounters such a situation again and doesn''t have Lin Zhengfeng around him? Lin Yi knew that only when he made progress would he not rely on his master again.


    Thinking of Lin Zhengfeng''s appearance before, Lin Yi can''t help worrying.


    "Master, are you there?" Lin Yi came to Lin Zhengfeng''s door and shouted softly.


    After a while, Lin Yi still didn''t hear anything from Lin Zhengfeng''s room. Thinking of Lin Zhengfeng''s appearance before, Lin Yi couldn''t help but panic.


    Squeak!


    Lin Yi was afraid that something might happen to Lin Zhengfeng, so he hurriedly pushed the door open, but the scene in front of him made Lin Yi at a loss, as if he had been pulled by something.


    As soon as Lin Yi entered the door, he saw Lin Zhengfeng sitting on the bed with silver needles. At the moment, there was a layer of black gas around him. Even Lin Zhengfeng''s face turned gray, and the black gas on his gray hair kept circling.


    "Master!" When Lin Yi saw Lin Zhengfeng''s appearance, he knew that Lin Zhengfeng must have been poisoned, and Lin Yi also saw the appearance of the poisoned hair. When the three people came, they were just like Lin Zhengfeng now, and they were even more poisoned than the three people. Before, Lin Shu and Qin Dynasty had Lin Zhengfeng detoxification, but now Lin Zhengfeng was poisoned. Who will detoxify?


    Plop!


    A dull voice came from under Lin Yi''s knee. Lin Yi knelt down in front of Lin Zhengfeng. Tears couldn''t stop flowing down his eyes and trembled on his body.


    "Master! What''s the matter with you?" Lin Yi asked hard, but Lin Zheng didn''t respond. He was still in bed with his eyes closed.


    Lin Yi feels that his throat is stuck. He wants to say something, but he can''t say anything. He can only breathe in the atmosphere there, but Lin Yi still feels the thin air.


    Lin Yi''s cry attracted the attention of others in Xuanfeng hall. They all ran over. When they saw Lin Zhengfeng poisoned and Lin Yi crying there, their hearts were about to break.


    Plop! Plop!


    Several women, children and Chu Jian all knelt on the ground and cried loudly.


    When Feng Yixu saw it, he was also full of old tears. He didn''t know what to do. He walked to Lin Zhengfeng tremblingly.


    "Lin boy, what do you see in your master''s hand?" Feng Yixu exclaimed.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi immediately stood up from the ground and then walked to Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Yi saw a letter in Lin Zhengfeng''s hand, so Lin Yi stretched out his hand.


    But just as Lin Yi was about to stretch out his hand, Feng Yixu grabbed his wrist.


    "Second master, what are you?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know what Feng Yixu is doing.


    "Boy, are you stupid? Your master is poisoned. Don''t you find that there is a poisonous gas around him? Dare to stretch out your hand. Don''t you know how to write the word ''death''?" Feng Yixu said angrily. At this time, Lin Yi knew his purpose.


    "You all go out with the children." Looking at the girls and the children still there, Lin Yi immediately said to the girls.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the women looked at Lin Yi at a loss. However, after Lin Yi''s face changed, the women still chose to compromise.


    After the girls went out, Lin Yi said to Feng Yixu, "second master, go out, too."


    "Lin boy, what are you doing?" Feng Yixu doesn''t understand. He is afraid that Lin Yi will do something special.


    "Second master, go out with Chu Jian. I know what to do. Besides, I have so many beautiful wives and children that I can''t bear to die." Lin Yi sighed and joked.

 Chapter 483

    "Lin boy, I''m relieved if you know this, but everything should be done according to your ability. Some things can''t be forced." When Feng Yixu knows what Lin Yi believes, he will recognize it to the end, so Feng Yixu has to agree.


    After everyone left, only Lin Yi and Lin Zhengfeng were left in the room. Lin Yi didn''t know why he was not poisoned in the isolation room. Originally, he wanted to slow down and wait until he slowly found the clue, but now Lin Zhengfeng was poisoned, which immediately made it impossible to slow down.


    Lin Yi is even more anxious. The people in Xuanfeng hall are their own relatives, not to mention Lin Zhengfeng is still like his father.


    Lin Yi looks at the letter in Lin Zhengfeng''s hand. I''m afraid Lin Zhengfeng didn''t expect that the poison gas would leak out at that time. He frowns slightly. Lin Yi slowly extends his hand.


    Just when Lin Yi''s fingertips touched the poison gas, Lin Yi was surprised to find that the poison gas that had not moved before seemed to be alive, and all rushed frantically towards Lin Yi''s fingertips.


    Seeing the poison gas pouring in like a tide, Lin Yi stared greatly and carefully watched the change of the poison gas. Suddenly, a scene of surprise appeared. He saw that the poison gas wanted to go crazy through Lin Yi''s fingertips, but no matter how the poison gas moved, he couldn''t go in.


    Lin Yi''s body is like copper skin and iron bone. None of the poisonous gas enters Lin Yi''s body. When Lin Yi sees this scene, a huge question mark rises in his heart. He doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "Is there something in their bodies that makes them afraid?" Lin Yi said to himself.


    Then, seeing that the poison gas could not move, Lin Yi gave up, and then all returned to Lin Zhengfeng under Lin Yi''s gaze.


    Seeing that these poisonous gases are so afraid of themselves, Lin Yi''s courage also grows. He reaches out to the letter held by Lin Zhengfeng. All the poisonous gases are an inch away from Lin Yi''s arm. It seems that he is very afraid of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is puzzled, but now is not the time to find the reason. He immediately takes the letter in Lin Zhengfeng''s hand, and Lin Yi gently opens the letter.


    It reads "Yi''er, when you see this letter, don''t worry. As a teacher, I sealed my eight meridians and all acupoints with acupuncture. These poisonous gases only move on my surface and can''t invade my interior."


    "Yi''er, I have been a doctor for many years, and I have never seen such highly toxic poisons. Moreover, these poisons are like life. The people I meet will become their breeding base. I didn''t expect that they would appear on me unconsciously. Seeing the speed of their spread, I had no choice but to inject myself."


    "I can''t help but seal the acupoints and seal up my senses. There''s no way. You don''t have to rush to treat me. When you''re fully sure, just move any silver needle on me. I''ll know. I''ll cooperate with you and force the poison out."


    "Finally, Yi''er, with the advent of troubled times, several aristocratic families have been born one after another. I don''t know what they will provoke. You must learn to protect yourself. Don''t be impulsive, master Lin Zhengfeng."


    After reading Lin Zhengfeng''s letter, Lin Yi felt relieved. However, looking at the appearance of Lin Zhengfeng who can''t speak and smell, Lin Yi felt a burst of sadness.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll find a way to cure you. I''ll save you from the sea of suffering sooner or later. Wait for me." Lin Yi''s silver teeth clenched and said.


    Then Lin Yi checked Lin Zhengfeng again and found that, as Lin Zhengfeng said, the poisons only swam inside Lin Zhengfeng''s skin, and Lin Zhengfeng closed all channels that could enter deeper. After understanding these, Lin Yi was finally relieved.


    Lin Zhengfeng didn''t move. Then Lin Yi quietly withdrew and closed the door. Lin Yi''s heart became very heavy. He kept thinking about who made the poison and why the people of Nangong family came to him. Lin Yi couldn''t know.


    "Will this matter have anything to do with the Nangong family?" Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking about the Nangong family he couldn''t deal with, "well, there must be some connection. Even if there is no connection, they must know what happened to these people."


    "There is still a month before the medical conference. These aristocratic families are coming out one after another. I don''t know what moths will come out at that time." Lin Yi''s eyebrows looked worried.


    "No, I''d better go and have a look to see what conspiracy the Nangong family has." Finally, Lin Yi made up his mind and decided to see the Nangong family in person.


    "I don''t know what''s going on there. There should be records in the aristocratic family about the poison at this time." Lin Yi glanced in the distance and seemed to be looking for Li Mingyang''s direction.


    After making up his mind, Lin Yi quietly waited for the night to come.


    The most in the summer night was the continuous stream of insects. After waiting for everyone to be asleep, Lin Yi quietly got out of bed in the dark, and then took out the mask and a pair of masks he had already prepared.


    He took the cold iron mask on his face and quietly went out of the door.


    "Who?" As soon as Lin Yi went out, he found someone following him, so he immediately stopped and shouted softly behind him.


    "Come out quickly, or don''t blame me for being merciless." Seeing that there was no motive, Lin Yi drank again and took out the silver needle.


    Suddenly, a man with a red ghost King mask appeared in the dark, wearing a black cloak.


    "Muhuizi? Why are you? Why don''t you come out with me when you don''t sleep?" Lin Yi was puzzled.


    Seeing that Lin Yi recognized himself, Mu Huizi didn''t hide it. He took off the mask on his face and revealed a beautiful face inside.


    "Brother Yi, i..." Mu Huizi didn''t know how to answer Lin Yi, so she was stunned.


    Looking at Mu Huizi''s appearance, Lin Yi had no trouble, so he went forward, grabbed Mu Huizi''s shoulder and said, "go back quickly. I have something to do. I''ll come back when I''m done."


    Lin Yi then turns around and prepares to leave, but Lin Yi finds that Mu Huizi behind him doesn''t go, but looks at him foolishly.


    "Didn''t you go back? Why are you still here?" There was a trace of anger in Lin Yi''s tone.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, Mu Huizi immediately looked at Lin Yi with both eyes. Lin Yi looked big for a while.


    "It''s really dangerous to go this time. It''s more convenient for me alone. It''s really inconvenient to take you." Lin Yi said helplessly.


    Who knows, as soon as Lin Yi finished, Mu Huizi took out an object from himself.

 Chapter 484

    When Lin Yi saw the object that muhuizi took out, he immediately couldn''t laugh or cry. It turned out that muhuizi took out the mark of tolerance on the highest level of ninja in r country.


    Lin Yi knows that Mu Huizi is telling Lin Yi that he will not be a drag. Lin Yi is helpless to see this.


    "Brother Yi, my sisters all know you''re out. Among the sisters, I can fight. All my sisters have children, so I volunteered to come. My sisters wanted to follow, but they knew they would be a drag on you, so they entrusted me to take care of you." Mu Huizi said slowly.


    Hearing this, a warm current flowed through Lin Yi''s heart. What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that several women knew what they thought, but they had to take care of the children at home, and Mu Huizi was the only one who had no children and could also ninja.


    Under the admiration of several women, Mu Huizi finally received this sacred mission, that is, to take care of Lin Yi. Although he can''t help, he can stand up for a while when in danger. This is mu Huizi''s idea.


    After learning this, Lin Yi also knew that he couldn''t persuade Mu Huizi at all, so he had to say, "follow me, but you should promise me some requirements. If you can''t do it, I won''t promise you."


    Hearing this, Mu Huizi''s eyes lit up and knew that things had changed, so he nodded desperately. He looked like a pecking chicken.


    Seeing that Keiko Mu''s head kept nodding, Lin Yi knew it was impossible to drive her back, so he just wanted to ask, "first, you must follow me at any time; second, you have to listen to me; third, don''t put yourself in danger."


    When Lin Yi finished, he found that Mu Huizi was nodding all the way. As for whether he listened or not, Lin Yi didn''t know. I''m afraid even Mu Huizi didn''t know.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi had no choice but to say, "OK, let''s go."


    Then Lin Yi and Mu Huizi put on their masks and disappeared into the night.


    When Li Mingyang left, he told Lin Yi where the people who came out of Nangong family lived, which also brought many convenience to Lin Yi''s night detective. Lin Yi took advantage of the night and came to the residence of several people who came out of Nangong family.


    "Shh." Lin Yi motioned to Mu Huizi to be gentle and not to talk.


    This is a relatively large courtyard, which is located in the suburb of Shangdu. Because the environment here is good, there are few people, and it is also very quiet, several aristocratic families, except the Li family, basically set up camp here.


    Lin Yi gently climbed over the courtyard wall and landed on the grass, while Mu Huizi behind him was unwilling to show weakness and landed quietly on the ground.


    Then Lin Yi lightly touched the ground and rushed forward. Because the moonlight is brighter tonight, Lin Yi is also afraid that he will be easily found without a cover in the yard.


    They came to the window gently, but Lin Yi didn''t find any sign of anyone in the room. It was quiet inside.


    Lin Yi slowly extends his head to the window and impressively finds that there is no one inside.


    "Is there something wrong with my brother''s information?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    Just when Lin Yi wanted to push the guard door in to see if there were any clues about poison, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. Lin Yi immediately withdrew his feet and ran away with Mu Huizi.


    "Who?" A cry came from behind.


    But it was still too late. When Lin Yi just pulled Mu Huizi away, several figures appeared in the position where Lin Yi was just now, and they saw Lin Yi''s back.


    "Chase."


    So Lin Yi and Mu Huizi are closely followed by several figures, in which Lin Yi impressively finds Nangong Mie and Nangong Yun, and of course Nangong Yan like a dog leg.


    Feeling the closer and closer steps of the three behind him, Lin Yi didn''t panic, and then pulled Mu Huizi to run away.


    "Who is in front of us and why do we sneak up in our house?" Nangong Mie''s loud cry came from behind.


    Followed by two old monsters and a fox like Nangong Yan, Lin Yi knows that if this continues, he and Mu Huizi must be a turtle in a jar, but Lin Yi can''t leave Mu Huizi alone. In this way, if Mu Huizi becomes their target, the outcome will be unimaginable.


    It seems that she knows that there is little hope for the two to escape together. Mu Huizi is pulled behind by Lin Yi. Looking at Lin Yi, she calmly says, "brother Yi, go and I''ll stop them."


    Lin Yi in front of him was shocked when he heard this. Then he turned around while running and said, "I''m not the kind of man who uses his woman as a substitute for the dead."


    After saying that, she squeezed Mu Huizi''s hand tighter. She felt the power of her hand, and a trace of helplessness rose in Mu Huizi''s heart. The man she loves is so excellent. If she can die together, it''s also a good choice.


    Lin Yi in front didn''t even have the idea of taking care of muhuizi. Now he was thinking about how to escape with muhuizi.


    "The people in front stop. If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude." Nangong Mie behind seems to have given an ultimatum.


    Lin Yi knows it''s going to be urgent. Although Lin Yi''s speed is a bit slower than them, Lin Yi runs around on the way to escape. The people behind him have nothing to do with Lin Yi.


    "Hmm? Yes." Lin Yi suddenly remembered a gourd he was holding when he came out. This gourd was used by Lin Zhengfeng to detoxify Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty. There were two in total. Lin Yi took one of them just in case. He didn''t expect to use it this time.


    As long as he gets a little of this poison, he will quickly flee to all directions of his body. Although it is more vicious, Lin Yi''s only worry is dispelled when he thinks that there are no good people in Nangong family.


    "Hey, hey, let you taste the poison." Lin Yi''s mouth evokes an evil angle.


    Then Lin Yi put his silver needle into the gourd and stirred it for a while. After covering the gourd, he looked at the silver needle with venom on his hand. Lin Yi even showed a smile on his face. When Mu Huizi saw Lin Yi''s smile, he always felt a chill on his back.


    Shua Shua!


    Lin Yi shot out the silver needle without a pause. Because the venom was black, he dyed the original bright silver needle black. Under the cover of the night, several people didn''t notice it at all.


    "Ah!!! Ah! What is this?"


    "It''s poison. Close all acupoints and meridians quickly."


    Lin Yi has forgotten to run far before, but he still doesn''t find the figure behind him, so he looks for another direction and runs over again. After detour, Lin Yi finds a grass and hides. He wants to see how they deal with it. If they are really related to this poison, they must go back to find an antidote.

 Chapter 485

    Lin Yi quietly approached the place where Nangong killed several people just now like a predatory snake, but Lin Yi didn''t find any trace.


    "Eh? Why is there no human shadow? Shouldn''t they? They are highly poisoned in such a short time. If they leave immediately and don''t take protective measures, the poison will soon spread all over the body, but why is there no human shadow?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    After he didn''t find anyone, Lin Yi came out from one side, but when he approached that position, Lin Yi was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Lin Yi sees two corpses on the ground, all blackened. According to their costumes, it can be seen that it is Nangong Mie, the three elders of Nangong aristocratic family, and Nangong Yun, the four elders of Nangong aristocratic family, but Nangong Yan is missing.


    This undoubtedly gave Lin Yi a lot of doubt. He asked Mu Huizi to wait aside and immediately came forward to check. Lin Yi was surprised to find that the two people immediately sealed their meridians in order to prevent the poison from spreading after poisoning, but they were still dead. Logically, this is impossible.


    They died after sealing their meridians. Lin Yi carefully checked their poisoning and found that the poison on them was slowly flowing into their bodies. It can be seen that the sealed meridians had no effect after death.


    After carefully observing them for a while, Lin Yi made a new discovery. Lin Yi found that there was a small hole in the back waist of both of them. It seemed that they had been secretly plotted. Thinking that Nangong Yan had escaped, Lin Yi immediately knew what was going on.


    "I didn''t expect Nangong Yan to be so vicious. It seems that it''s not easy to eliminate him. We must find a time to eradicate him." Lin Yi''s eyes were cold.


    The two elders of Nangong aristocratic family were poisoned and would not die immediately, but Nangong Yan plotted against them while they sealed their meridians, so they lost control of the poison. Therefore, they were still unable to stop the poison. After their death, the sealed meridians gradually loosened, That''s why there''s a scene where both of them are dark now.


    Nangong Yan''s purpose is to frame Lin Yi. If the Nangong family knows that the death of three elders is related to them, then they will never die. However, they are wearing masks and should not find themselves so soon, unless the three were arranged by the Nangong family, In this case, I must be the first suspect.


    But what surprised Lin Yi most was that Nangong Yan was obviously hurt by his poison needle, but why did he escape? Unfortunately, I still didn''t track him. I still don''t know whether Nangong family has anything to do with this poison.


    "Hey! It seems that I''ve been busy for nothing tonight, and it seems that this time it may completely explode the Nangong family. Shifu is poisoned now. Without him, if the people of the Nangong family come to revenge, can I resist those old monsters?" Lin Yi is at a loss. He doesn''t know where to go next, but according to the current form, he can only take one step at a time.


    "Brother Yi?" Seeing Lin Yi standing here motionless, Mu Huizi came forward and asked.


    Looking at Mu Huizi''s concerned eyes through the mask, Lin Yi''s heart was warm and said softly, "it''s all right, I''m just thinking about something."


    Lin Yi''s words still let Mu Huizi hear the melancholy. After Lin Yi said that, he ignored it, went straight to the two, put some dry firewood on it, and then lit it.


    Lin Yi did this to prevent someone from touching the bodies of the two people. The toxicity is so fierce. If someone doesn''t know to touch one, Lin Yi can''t imagine the consequences.


    After a while, the fire burned on the two people, and a scene that shocked Lin Yi suddenly appeared. The poisonous gas lingering on the two people surged wildly after encountering the fire, as if they wanted to escape, but the poisonous gas disappeared out of thin air as soon as they were ten feet away from their bodies.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi knew that these poisons could not leave objects with blood, and his gourd contained the blood of Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty.


    The venom surged wildly, like a devil opening his tusks and waiting for a fatal blow at any time. However, the raging fire still made them completely disappear in the air. There was nothing left in the position of the last two bodies, but there was a faint shadow of people.


    After solving his worries, Lin Yi left the place with Mu Huizi.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t expect that a figure suddenly fell down from a tree on one side after he left. At the moment, his whole body was shrouded in black poison gas. The whole person couldn''t see anyone in the night, but the two pearl eyes were frightening.


    "Lin Yi, I knew it was you. This time you are waiting for the anger of Nangong family!" The man said gnashing his teeth, and according to his clothes, it can be seen that this is the Nangong Yan that just disappeared.


    Nangong Yan hid after framing the two elders. He knew he couldn''t escape immediately because the poison would burst out. At that time, he might have no hope of survival, so he hid in the tree and blocked all his acupoints.


    When Lin Yi first came, he glanced at the tree several times. It may be that his skin has turned black due to his poisoning, so Lin Yi didn''t find himself. In this way, the poison saved Nangong Yan''s life.


    "Lin Yi, you have hurt me in such a situation. If you don''t avenge me, you won''t be a man." Nangong Yan''s heart raised a huge resentment, which looked terrible.


    The next day, Li Mingyang finally returned to Xuanfeng hall, but there were two old people behind him. They all looked like fairies and looked very natural and unrestrained.


    "Ha ha, second and fourth, this is brother Lin I mentioned to you. He is a talent." As soon as Li Mingyang entered the gate of Xuanfeng hall, he saw Lin Yi who was contacting acupuncture.


    "Hiss, what kind of needle is this?" When Li Mingyang saw Lin Yi''s needlework, he immediately exclaimed.


    When Lin Yi heard the voice, he immediately stopped and looked up. He found that Li Mingyang had returned. Then he asked, "brother, you''re back. How''s the cable?"


    "Brother, you wait first." Li Mingyang immediately said to Lin Yi, and then said to the old man who had just spoken: "what''s the matter? Second, I said you haven''t seen it? This acupuncture is called ''shadowless acupuncture''. How is it very awesome?"


    "Let''s not gamble. Come on, second brother, give me your five hundred year old Ganoderma lucidum, and your fourth brother, your ginseng?"

 Chapter 486

    As soon as Li Mingyang''s voice fell, two old people on one side took ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum out of the cloth bag behind them.


    Seeing that they were reluctant, Li Mingyang immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed the Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng in their hands.


    "Take it easy." When they saw Li Mingyang so rude, they should know that these two things are their usual precious things, but this time because of a bet, they didn''t expect to send them out.


    "What''s light? It''s mine now. Who told you to take these two things to annoy me? It''s mine now. Ha ha ha, it''s really popular. Hey, hey, hey, hey, don''t look like a dead man. Be happy." What Li Mingyang said immediately made both faces red.


    "Third brother, can I exchange other things? This time I recognized the plant with second brother." At this time, an old man beside Li Mingyang said, and the tone was almost begging.


    "Hum! There''s no way. I tell you, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. I always bully me. I don''t have good things. I want to change them. There''s no way." Li Mingyang also tightened the ginseng in his arms with Lin Yi.


    "Hum! Third, don''t deceive people too much." At this time, Li Mingyang''s second brother should have spoken.


    Looking at the second brother who had not spoken, Li Mingyang was happy and immediately shouted, "I just bullied you two. How?"


    Lin Yi on one side was stunned when he saw Li Mingyang, who usually looked serious, arguing about something like a child.


    "Several elders, several elders, calm down, calm down, isn''t it Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng? I have a lot here, you can take whatever you want." When Lin Yi saw that the three of them were doing something, he immediately came forward to stop Tao.


    Lin Yi didn''t say it was OK. When he said that the two old people''s faces became red, and Li Mingyang on the side laughed at Lin Yi''s words.


    Ah ha ha ha!


    "Second and fourth, do you hear me? I want you to take whatever you want, or my brother is considerate of me." Li Mingyang banged aside.


    At this time, Li Mingyang''s fourth brother finally couldn''t stand it, so he came forward and said, "boy, do you know what ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum are? They are Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng that have grown up in the depths of the mountain for 500 years. How can you compare them for decades at most?"


    Looking at the two men''s beard blowing and staring, Li Mingyang kept laughing, while Lin Yi''s heart was extremely bitter and threw a blame look at Li Mingyang.


    Li Mingyang saw several people embarrassed there and didn''t know what to do, so Li Mingyang immediately had another idea as soon as he turned his eyes.


    "Brother, don''t say I don''t take care of you. You won these two things. Now I''ll give them to you." Li Mingyang pretended to be generous.


    "Hey...!"


    Li Mingyang''s fourth brother saw that Li Mingyang would hand over the things he got from them and gave them away. It was very painful. In their opinion, if the things were in Li Mingyang''s hand, they would get them back sooner or later.


    However, it''s hard to say that Lin Yi gave it to him, and he just told him that it was 500 years. In this way, there is almost no possibility of coming back. I can''t wait to slap my face at the thought of here.


    "Hey, what? It''s mine. It''s my business to give it to who. Don''t put on a dead face." Li Mingyang then stuffed the ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum into Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Elder brother......" Li Mingyang stopped Lin Yi from saying anything else.


    "Brother, I''ve never given you anything good. Besides, you won. These two guys always annoy me with these two things. This time I said they haven''t seen this kind of acupuncture. They didn''t believe it and asked me to bet. Unexpectedly, ha ha ha, now this is your meeting gift."


    After Li Mingyang''s words, the expression of the two people on one side was as ugly as it should be. This time, Li Mingyang really said so. They had to gamble with him.


    Now things are in other people''s hands, and the second old man has lost his temper, and Li Mingyang looks like he is still saying, look how you can show off to me in the future.


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly with ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. Li Mingyang even handed over the mess to himself. Lin Yi was also very helpless, but looking at the faces of the two aside, Lin Yi immediately had an idea.


    "Two elders, I''d better give it back to you. I can''t give full play to their efficacy even if I hold it. I believe in the hands of the two elders, I can give full play to their efficacy." Then he handed the ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum in his hand.


    At this time, it''s the two who are embarrassed. It''s neither to take it nor not to take it. That means they take the younger generation''s things and don''t take it. They are reluctant to give up. They are tangled there.


    "Hey, I''ll give you whatever you want." Li Mingyang on one side is not too busy to watch.


    Lin Yi seemed to see the reason why they were tangled, so he said, "if you don''t dislike it, I''ll call you brother in the future, although it''s not very good."


    Lin Yi''s sincerity finally moved the two people. One of them said, "of course I don''t mind. Since you can call him brother, of course we can call him brother." Then he looked at Li Mingyang with a reproachful face.


    Although they said so, they still didn''t reach out. Seeing this, Lin Yi had to say reluctantly, "brothers, you keep this for me, so you won''t refuse?"


    Lin Yi''s words finally moved the two people. Looking at Lin Yi''s unwilling attitude of not putting things in their hands, their faces finally improved a lot, "OK, we''ll keep them for you first. When you want to use them, just tell us."


    Then they accepted ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. At this time, Lin Yicai finally breathed a sigh of relief, and everyone was happy.


    "Hey, brother, you''re asking me to be a villain. You''re a good man." Li Mingyang said bitterly.


    Hearing this, several people immediately laughed.


    "Brother Lin, my name is Li Mingguang. I''m the second elder of the Li family. Just call me the second elder." At this time, Li Mingguang came forward and reported to himself.


    "My name is Li Mingfeng. Just call me fourth brother."


    Seeing that all of them have reported their homes and become their own old brothers, Lin Yi''s heart is also warm, but I don''t know if these will change in the future. Lin Yi also hopes to continue like this all the time.


    "Third, you''ve gone too far. You even play with us as monkeys." At this time, Li Mingguang looked at Li Mingyang on one side and suddenly became angry.


    However, Li Mingyang absolutely didn''t listen to Li Mingliang''s words. They still looked like that. They had no choice but to give up.

 Chapter 487

    "Brother, do you have something on your mind? Talk to brother and see if you can help." Li Mingfeng noticed that Lin Yi''s face had been bad since he came in just now, so he asked.


    "Master is poisoned." Lin Yi said this to Li Mingyang. Only Li Mingyang knows what happened.


    Sure enough, Li Mingyang''s face changed greatly after he knew it. Lin Zhengfeng knew it. In his eyes, it was a monster comparable to his family''s ancestors, but even such an old man with advanced medical skills was poisoned. It can be seen that the poison was general.


    Then, led by Lin Yi, several people came to Lin Zhengfeng''s room. As soon as they pushed away, they could smell the stench of poison.


    The three brothers of the Li family frowned slightly, and then returned to normal. At the same time, they quickly closed all the channels that their poison gas could enter, and then followed Lin Yi in.


    They didn''t speak or communicate with each other inside. At this time, they had discussed it when they were outside in order to prevent poison gas from entering the body. After checking it, they came out to exchange the results to see if they could draw any conclusions.


    At this time, the poison gas was sealed by Lin Zhengfeng without too crazy leakage. They all lingered around Lin Zhengfeng and refused to disperse. The black poison gas looked like the coat of death, which made people feel terrible at a glance.


    "How''s it going? Did you find anything?" As soon as Lin Yi came out, he asked eagerly, trying to get some useful information from them.


    Lin Yi''s words made the three people fall into silence. They didn''t know what poison was at this time. "Don''t worry, brother. Let''s think about it. Maybe there will be a solution."


    Their self-confidence has also given Lin Yi great motivation. Now Lin Yi is most anxious about Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Brother, didn''t you close your acupoints just now?" At this time, with sharp eyes, Li Mingfeng found a scene on Lin Yi.


    "Yes!" This is not something worth hiding, so Lin Yi nodded.


    "Hiss!" Hearing this, Li Mingguang and Li Mingfeng both took a breath of cool air. They just went in, but they felt the power of the poison. The poison gas could feel the pain of their skin on their skin, but Lin Yi didn''t close the acupoints and still looked like a person who had nothing to do, which really made them feel incredible.


    "How did you do it?" Neither of them can explain why.


    Lin Yi reluctantly said he didn''t know, but they didn''t change their eyes as if they saw a monster looking at him.


    Lin Yi was uncomfortable with their eager eyes. It felt like he was going to dissect you. Then Lin Yi found a topic and turned off.


    "Third brother, did you find anything wrong when you went back this time?" Lin Yi asked about the results of Li Mingyang''s trip.


    Hearing this, Li Mingyang finally put away his careless look and became serious, Then he said, "this time I went back to report to the owner and told him the characteristics of the poison. However, after several discussions in the family, there was no result. In order to prevent accidents among the children who came out to participate in the competition this time and investigate this matter, the owner asked them to come out with me."


    Li Mingyang''s remark was seconded by Li Mingming and Li Mingfeng. Indeed, in order to prevent a large-scale outbreak of this drug association, the Li family also sent someone to secretly sneak into the Nangong family for investigation, but there was no clue.


    This news is not good news for Lin Yi. Up to now, there is still no clue about the development of things, which makes Lin Yi''s head big.


    "I''m not sure if this poison will break out in a large area. If it breaks out, we can''t stop it. At that time, it will spread ten, ten and hundreds, and the consequences are unimaginable. Therefore, we must take some measures to meet each other as soon as possible." Lin Yi immediately proposed to do things now.


    After that, Lin Yi went to find Lu Yiran''s grandfather.


    "What? Is there such a violent poison? Where did it come from? Is there any danger of outbreak?" The old leader immediately asked the key of the matter, and you can see his responsible attitude towards the country. Even if he retired, he was worried about the country and the people, which made Lin Yi admire it.


    Then Lin Yi told the old chief the whole story. The old chief also knew the seriousness of the matter. It would not be too easy for Lin Yi to be so nervous.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?" The old chief knew that Lin Yi must have something to do with him, so he asked directly.


    "Grandpa, what we need to do now is to pay attention to the danger of poison at any time. If someone is poisoned, don''t touch it, shoot it directly, and cremate it immediately after killing it. There can''t be a trace of poison, otherwise it will be transmitted in the crowd. It''s extremely dangerous. All these things should be carried out in secret and can''t be known by the people to avoid panic." Lin Yi said coldly.


    "Isn''t this... Well controlled? You have to kill it?" The old leader loves the people like a son. He can''t bear it. Lin Yi doesn''t know, but there is no way to adopt special methods in special times.


    After Lin Yi told the old leader of the hidden danger, the old man who had fought all his life for the country finally made a decision.


    Although the old chief has retired, many students promoted by him at the top of the country admire him. Then the old chief told the relevant person in charge, and immediately the matter began secretly.


    Seeing that things were ready for prevention, Lin Yi went back to Xuanfeng hall. Just after entering the door, Lin Yi saw a familiar shadow.


    "Ghost uncle? Why are you here?" Lin Yi exclaimed.


    The visitor is the ghost king of Xintian group. At the moment, he doesn''t wear a mask. The scar on his face still looks ferocious, but there is a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Your boy and Huizi told me that there have been too many troubles here recently. The teacher cares about this and that, so he got rid of me and came to cover the field for you. For my lovely niece, so I came." The ghost king said with an indifferent attitude.


    Looking at the arrival of the ghost king, Lin Yi''s heart is finally relieved. Now some things can be done safely. There is a ghost king in Xuanfeng hall. I believe some people who plot against the truth will come back.


    "Ghost uncle, it''s great that you can come. I was still considering whether to let them go to you, but I didn''t expect you to come." Lin Yi smiled.

 Chapter 488

    "I''m afraid you didn''t want me to go, but wanted me to come long ago, boy?" The ghost King seemed to see through Lin Yi''s mind. Sure enough, after saying this, Lin Yi immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    However, Lin Yi is not a thin skinned person. He immediately said with a smile: "ghost uncle, I''m looking forward to you. I didn''t expect you to really know I need you."


    "Come on, Lin boy, you''ll stop disgusting me. I''ll leave if there''s nothing wrong." The ghost king got goose bumps all over by Lin Yi''s words, which made him uncomfortable.


    Shua!


    After the sound, Lin Yi knew that the ghost king must have found a place to rest. Now that he has the ghost king, Lin Yi''s heart finally doesn''t have to be so tight.


    You can''t go to Nangong family to inquire about the news recently, and if you guess correctly, people of Nangong family will come to the door. Lin Yi has been thinking about Nangong family in his heart.


    What Lin Yi needs to do now is to quietly wait for the Nangong family to take the bait in person, and then see if there are any clues worthy of attention. Lin Yi has always believed that the Nangong family will show its feet sooner or later.


    During this time, Lin Yi also met people from several other aristocratic families, and met many wandering or reclusive people. They are basically disciples of some old monsters.


    When their master was young, he was more skilled than his disciples. It is said that this is because one of the old monsters wanted to send his disciples. Other old monsters also followed suit, hoping to find a sense of superiority from his disciples.


    In this regard, Lin Yi is also quite helpless. However, it is always good to have more people. In this way, it will appear that the grand occasion of the medical conference is definitely an unprecedented scene. Lin Yi suddenly felt that he had some expectations.


    Recently, there are not only a lot of doctors in China, but also other countries have gradually felt the upper city of China. When they see the number of participants, they are also stunned.


    And Dean Harry, whom Lin Yi had not seen for a long time, finally appeared.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, are you all right?" Dean Harry stared at his thick glasses and came forward with a gray beard. Lin Yi would never recognize it if he didn''t listen to the voice.


    "Dean, how did you become like this?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "Hahaha, it''s all right. I''ve been in the laboratory for too long recently, so I didn''t pay attention to these. I was in a hurry when I came out, so I didn''t..." Dean Harry hit hahaha, but his small eyes were as bright as before.


    When Dean Harry came, he naturally lived in Xuanfeng hall. Fortunately, Lin Yi renovated the Xuanfeng hall before, so he can live a lot of people. After all, this is his own base, so Lin Yi still pays great attention to these.


    Basically, people who are very friendly with Lin Yi will be asked by Lin Yi with a gourd and ask them if they know what this is, and Dean Harry is no exception.


    "Dean, I met a good thing recently. Can you help me see what it is?" When Lin Yi finished, he left a small gourd from his waist, about as long as an adult''s finger.


    "Huh?" Dean Harry took it and looked at it carefully in his hand.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, you can''t beat me. After all, I''ve been studying medicine and Chinese civilization for a long time. Isn''t this a gourd? You don''t know?" Dean Harry smiled with a gourd.


    Looking at Dean Harry''s complacent look, Lin Yi really didn''t want to tell him that it was to let him see the poison inside, but Lin Yi finally couldn''t help saying: "this... Dean Harry, what I showed you was the thing inside?"


    "What? There''s something in it? How can I open it?" Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi at a loss. In fact, this was also to hide his embarrassment. Unexpectedly, he just talked big and flashed his tongue. In order not to let Lin Yi laugh at him, Dean Harry had to pretend to be dull.


    Lin Yi took the gourd and pulled out the plug in front of Dean Harry. When he pulled it out, a stench came from inside.


    "Dean Harry, what I can tell you is that it''s highly toxic. You..."


    Before Lin Yi''s voice fell, he saw that Dean Harry took a box from his entourage and took out a set of isolation clothes. Lin Yi''s face was full of words that I didn''t know this person.


    But Dean Harry didn''t think so. He looked excitedly at the gourd in Lin Yi''s hand, and then entered the isolation room under Lin Yi''s instructions. Of course, he was the only one.


    Dean Harry is said to represent modern medicine. He has sophisticated instruments. Maybe he can really study something useful.


    In everyone''s eyes, Dean Harry is almost a research madman. Every time he encounters a new disease or bacteria, he will seriously study it until he has tasted it. This is also the reason why Lin Yi showed him.


    Then Lin Yi went to the three brothers of the Li family to see if there were any results.


    "Brother, how are you discussing these days?" Lin Yi walked up to the three brothers of the Li family and asked directly.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, Li Mingyang told Lin Yi the results of their discussion: "brother, I think this poison is somewhat similar to some strange poison recorded in an ancient book I once read, but it''s a little old, and I can''t remember it."


    Li Mingyang''s words shocked Lin Yi. Has the poison existed since ancient times? Since it has been recorded, there will certainly be treatment methods. However, it seems that Li Mingyang doesn''t remember what is recorded above. Now he can only hope that he can think of something as much as possible.


    "Brother, think carefully and see if there is anything key?" Lin Yi looks forward to Li Mingyang, but Li Mingyang still shakes his head.


    "Brother, I''ve been thinking these days, but I didn''t think of anything at all. Brother, I really feel sorry for you." Li Mingyang said with some guilt.


    Lin Yi knew he was worried, so he advised him, "brother, don''t say that. I can feel your heart to help me. You don''t have to feel guilty. I''m too anxious."


    Although Lin Yi said so, Li Mingyang felt more and more unhappy. Those memories have been very long. Now he can only vaguely remember reading such a book, but he really can''t remember the specific things.

 Chapter 489

    "Did you think of any way to remove these poisons?" Lin Yi is most worried about Lin Zhengfeng, so he also wants to know how to make Lin Zhengfeng better as soon as possible.


    Lin Yi''s words made several people fall into meditation. Lin Yi knew that they didn''t want to worry about themselves, so he didn''t ask much, and then turned and left.


    So far, Lin Yi doesn''t know where the poison comes from, but Lin Yi can only be sure that the Nangong family must have something to do with it. But now Lin Yi has offended the Nangong family and can''t go there to ask anything, so Lin Yi is very annoyed.


    "Nangong aristocratic family, what role do you play here?" Lin Yi was puzzled.


    The medical conference is going to be held soon. We have done almost everything we should do. What we should do now is to wait quietly for the medical conference. The Nangong family hasn''t moved for so long. I''m afraid we want to settle accounts with ourselves after the medical conference is over.


    "No, I can''t wait to die. I must improve my needling skills. I can deal with any unexpected situation at that time." Lin Yi knows that his needling skills are well known by some people. If he can''t improve, he will be beaten by the enemy at that time. This is not good news for Lin Yi.


    Sitting on the bed, Lin Yi took out his silver needle. Through Lin Yi''s continuous practice, he also understood a lot of the wonderful uses of the "shadowless needle technique". The "ethereal needle technique" he created in the past few years has also been greatly improved with his continuous application. The "shadowless needle technique" has become his own brand. Then his "ethereal needle technique" will certainly be able to win by surprise.


    "Eh? The body seems to be changing more and more. What''s the matter?" Lin Yi suddenly finds that his body is a little different from the past. As for what it is, Lin Yi is still unknown.


    "It''s similar to when I treated Chu Jian in the past. I didn''t know what it was at that time, so I didn''t care. This may be because those poisons can''t invade my body, and those poisons can''t enter Chu Jian''s body. I must have the same point with Chu Jian''s body, and this is the key to saving master."


    After thinking of this, Lin Yi felt that all things could be connected. Then Lin Yi looked for any different places in his body, maximized his perception, and felt every inch of his body bit by bit.


    After Lin Yi kept checking, he finally found a little green gas in his body. This discovery shocked Lin Yi. Is it this green gas that kept him from being invaded by poison gas?


    Lin Yi seems to have discovered the new world and immediately calls Chu Jian. After stabbing Chu Jian with several silver needles, Lin Yi puts his perception on Chu Jian. Soon, Lin Yi also finds that there is a touch of green gas in Chu Jian''s body, which is more than his own, which makes Lin Yi excited.


    Then Lin Yi called the Qin Dynasty and Lin Shu to his face, and then looked carefully in his body, but Lin Yi never found that a touch of green gas appeared, which made Lin Yi immediately determine that it was the cause of the touch of green gas.


    "This mysterious green gas can certainly cure the poison on master, but how can I get it out?" Lin Yi made a mistake, because the green gas swam around Lin Yi''s body. He couldn''t judge its direction at all, and there was no unique way to take out the gas.


    "Hmm? By the way, I only felt this when I treated Chu Jian, and Chu Jian also had more poison than himself. So we have been in contact with the original poison on Chu Jian. Is it to fight poison with poison?" Lin Yi thought of a possibility.


    After figuring this out, Lin Yi felt more and more like this. When he knew that this green gas could cure the unknown poison, Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, there was no way to cure the biggest problem. Now finding a cure method and how to take it out has become a big difficulty, but the biggest difference is that at least he won''t panic now.


    Lin Yi can''t take out the gas, but when he thinks that the three brothers of the Li family are still here, he immediately has an idea. They are well-informed and are still figures in the ancient medical family. They must know some unknown methods.


    "What? Have you found a cure?" After Lin Yi found the three brothers of the Li family and explained the situation, they were shocked there. They didn''t expect that it would really take no effort.


    "Hey, I''m so confused. When you entered the isolation room, we should have guessed that there should be something on you that could frighten the poison, but we didn''t think of it. Really, hey..." they were happy and sighed for their previous events.


    "You guys don''t have to blame yourself. I just thought of this. But now I know how to treat master, but I can''t do anything about the green gas. They run around and I can''t catch it at all, so I''ll ask you if you can do anything." Lin Yi looked at the three with an expectant face.


    Then several people fell into meditation. They were all thinking about whether there was such a way. One by one, they frowned.


    "I thought of it." When everyone was at a loss, Li Mingfeng suddenly said.


    "What are you doing? When you think about it, you think. At first glance, you want your second brother and me to enter the Western Paradise early, don''t you?" Li Mingyang was startled by Li Mingfeng''s words, so he said with a reproachful face.


    Seeing this, Li Mingfeng had to smile and say, "don''t be surprised, second brother and third brother. I didn''t think of a good way."


    Seeing that the three are still joking here, Lin Yi''s heart is anxious like an ant on a hot pot, and he is uncomfortable all over.


    Li Mingfeng, on the other side, knew that this was not the time to sell off, so Yu Shi told several people in detail.


    "Speaking of this method, it''s still a rumor I heard in my early years. I don''t know if it''s useful." Li Mingfeng said so., Suddenly everyone was disappointed, but it was better than having no clue.


    "When I was young, I came across an old man on my way to see a doctor there. I didn''t care at that time, but I was interested when I saw his technique, so I looked at it seriously for a while. During this period, someone came to ask the old man about the gas in people''s body that can''t be eliminated."


    "At that time, I was still thinking, isn''t it gas? It won''t be long. But the old man''s words completely overturned this idea." The more Li Mingfeng said, the more mysterious he became.

 Chapter 490

    "That''s what the person who asked him said at that time. Doctor, there is a patient in my family who often feels that there is a stream of gas running around in his body. It''s really uncomfortable. What''s your opinion?"


    "What the old man said didn''t count. He wanted to go and have a look, so later I followed him. As a result, the old man was surprised when he met the patient''s pulse and said, ''his disease is caused by blood stasis in his body and can''t be released from his body.''"


    "At that time, I didn''t think so, so I also came forward to check. As he said, there was a running gas in the man''s body. At that time, I wanted to push the gas out with the art of massage, but it was stopped by the other end."


    "Then the old man also sealed all the man''s meridians and acupoints with a silver needle. Suddenly, a big bag was bulging on the man. The old man immediately pierced it with a silver needle. The gas immediately swarmed out and soon returned to its original state."


    "Afterwards, I asked the old man. He said that the gas in the human body is born or acquired. If you want to release it, you should close all meridians and acupoints. The most important thing is to fix the gas at a point and guide it. In this way, it will not hurt the body and it will be easier." Li Mingfeng then stroked his beard.


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, this is somewhat similar to his usual steps of forcing poison, but this time it was gas. Then Lin Yi said goodbye to the three brothers and came to his room for experiment.


    Lin Yi found that after closing all the acupoints, the gas was not under control. Those closed acupoints seemed like a deserted place to the gas, which made Lin Yi very depressed. If this didn''t work, there would be no way to force it out.


    Then Lin Yi went to find Li Mingfeng.


    "Fourth brother, the method you said is not working. You can''t force the gas out at all. It seems to take root in my body and doesn''t move." Lin Yi is very helpless.


    "How could it be? You must have used the wrong method." Li Mingfeng said suspiciously.


    "But I''ve tried it many times and it didn''t work." Seeing that Li Mingfeng didn''t believe it, Lin Yi had to continue.


    Li Mingfeng thought carefully about whether he had missed anything. After a while, it really reminded him of the key places.


    "Brother, I remember. After closing the man''s meridians, the old man cut a small hole in the man''s wrist, and then put a silkworm in. Later, when the silkworm came out, it was already fat." Li Mingfeng said.


    "Hmm? Listen to you, why is it similar to the Qin family of ''Tianchan Dao''?" Li Mingyang on one side immediately wondered.


    "Third brother, I really don''t think we have little contact with the Qin family. We almost forget. After you say so, it''s really similar to the Qin family." Li Mingfeng suddenly realized.


    Lin Yi is not very satisfied with the final result, but now that he knows who can take out the gas, it is not bad news for Lin Yi.


    However, the Qin family''s "Tianchan Dao" aroused Lin Yi''s curiosity. It turned out that the Qin family got the name because of its knife technique and medicinal silkworm.


    This also gave Lin Yi great inspiration. It seems that the mystery of ancient medicine is about to be born. Now there is no special breeding of these animals with medical effects. Basically, the outside world has been extinct, and only aristocratic families have them.


    Lin Yi now thinks about how to get a medicinal silkworm from the Qin family. According to the three brothers of the Li family, each medicinal silkworm of the Qin family plays a great role. Basically, there is only one, but there can only be one, because the cultivation of medicinal silkworm consumes extremely resources, which is also the reason why Qin Jiabao treasures each medicinal silkworm.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yi couldn''t help but get a big head, because he didn''t have the slightest way to get a medicinal silkworm, and the Qin family has been closed since they came out of the mountain, and many people haven''t seen it.


    Lin Yi also met people of Nangong family several times recently, but they left in dismay after seeing themselves. Lin Yi is curious that he didn''t see Nangong Yan, and there was no shadow of him from beginning to end.


    The people of Nangong aristocratic family look at Lin Yi strangely, which makes Lin Yi very puzzled. However, seeing that they don''t take the initiative to provoke themselves, Lin Yi always feels strange in his heart, but Lin Yi doesn''t know what it is.


    In order to study madmen these days, Dean Harry stays in the isolation room every day and constantly analyzes and studies the gourd of poison Lin Yi gave him. He is also happy about it.


    "What about Dean Harry? Did you find anything?" Lin Yi looked at the busy Dean Harry and smiled.


    Dean Harry didn''t seem to hear what Lin Yi said, and he still kept shuttling in the isolation room.


    Looking at the fascinated Dean Harry, Lin Yi smiled and said slowly, "Dean Harry, I have a way to synthesize these venoms."


    Finally, as soon as Lin Yi finished his sentence, Dean Harry stopped and looked at Lin Yi with a puzzled face: "Lin Xiaoyou, you really have a way? Don''t fool me."


    "Dean Harry, do you think I''m fooling you?" Then Lin Yi told Dean Harry about the change of his body.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Dean Harry was shocked. Then he took out a medicine bottle from somewhere and handed it to Lin Yi.


    "What is this?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know what medicine Dean Harry bought in the gourd.


    "This is poison. Drink it. It''s okay. I have an antidote. I want to test my idea." Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi with a bad smile.


    Lin Yi is uncomfortable with this eager look. The look is like looking at a white mouse. He has become a test object. Lin Yi can''t help but feel helpless.


    However, Lin Yi knew that Dean Harry was trying to find a way as soon as possible, so he didn''t say much.


    Gollum!


    Lin Yi drank the poison in the bottle in one breath.


    "How''s it going?" Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi and asked.


    "How about what? It tastes a little astringent, and the others are OK." Lin Yi suddenly said this without a brain. Suddenly, Dean Harry''s face became a little wonderful.


    "What I ask you is whether you feel any change in your body?" Said Dean Harry, holding back his anger.


    "Oh! You asked this question. I feel like drinking seventy or eighty degrees of Baijiu, a little spicy throat, and after drinking the stomach, I feel the stomach is burning." Lin Yi said calmly.


    "And then?" Dean Harry looked at Lin Yi eagerly.


    "Then what?" and then you''re gone? Harry, you''re not awesome. You''ve lost your entire bottle. Lin Yi said disapprovingly.

 Chapter 491

    Dean Harry sneered when he heard this. Then he dropped a drop of water in the bottle Lin Yi had drunk, and then fell into the mouse cage. When the mouse saw that there was water to drink, he immediately ran over and licked the drop into his stomach.


    Then Lin Yi''s scene made Lin Yi speechless. He was in a cold sweat. He saw that the little white mouse was trembling after licking the drop of liquid. Then he immediately lay in the cage and died.


    "Gollum!" Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Boy, are you scared? Now you know what''s going on with your body? Sit here and I''ll study." Dean Harry looked at the stunned Lin Yi and finally had a little peace in his heart. This boy is not a normal person. He was scared a lot just now.


    Lin Yi was pushed onto the stool by Dean Harry. Lin Yi reacted, "you''re trying to kill me."


    However, Dean Harry didn''t listen to Lin Yi. He just played with his instruments and soon took out a utensil and a needle.


    "Boy, thank me. If it weren''t for me, you would know you were invincible?" Dean Harry smiled.


    Lin Yi just remembered that he was fine after drinking the poison.


    "How do you know I''m invincible?" Lin Yi said curiously.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s expression that he really didn''t know, Dean Harry said slowly, "you think, who is more toxic than this unknown poison?"


    "The unknown poison, of course." Lin Yi blurted out without thinking.


    "You are smart, but you are mistaken by smart. You are all right if you are infected with such a violent poison, so I decided that this poison must not have any effect on you, so I wanted to try." Said Dean Harry with an indifferent look.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help getting angry, so he asked, "so you give me such a strong poison to test your guess?"


    "And is there the antidote you said?" Lin Yi continued to ask. He was deeply shocked by Dean Harry''s behavior of not playing cards according to common sense.


    "Well, there''s really no antidote, but aren''t you all right now? Besides, you didn''t drink it when I said it was poison." Dean Harry seemed to feel guilty, so he smiled.


    Lin Yi is completely lost his temper by Dean Harry. Lin Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong with these people. Recently, each of them is abnormal. First, the three brothers of the Li family have no appearance of immortality. Except when they see it for the first time, they feel like experts outside the world. They are usually three living treasures, and Dean Harry is simply a research madman, If his verification is not correct, he may have said goodbye to the world.


    In the past, they used to pit others themselves, but now others come to pit themselves in groups, which makes Lin Yi almost want to cry without tears.


    "Boy, don''t be depressed. Do you want to save your master?" Dean Harry said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately swept the posture in front. Everyone knew Lin Zhengfeng''s position in Lin Yi''s heart and knew that he could save Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Yi immediately came to the spirit.


    "Hey, hey. Give me a drop of blood and let me see if there is anything worth refining in your body." Dean Harry smiled, but in Lin Yi''s opinion, the smile was not friendly at all.


    Then, under the gaze of Dean Harry, Lin Yi quickly ran out of the isolation room. Lin Yi knew that the substance Dean Harry said must be the green gas. There was very little green gas on his body, but there were more people than him.


    Soon Lin Yi took Chu Jian with a bitter face to the isolation room.


    "There''s a more suitable one here. Don''t ask why. You just need to take his blood for research, whatever you do." Lin Yi said that and ran out.


    Chu Jian was stunned by Lin Yi''s words. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi brought him as a test object. Looking at Dean Harry coming, Chu Jian had no choice but to choose not to struggle.


    After Lin Yi ran out, he was relieved. He was really afraid of Dean Harry, who was obsessed with research. He didn''t feel it before, but this time, Lin Yi completely understood how crazy a research madman is.


    After a while, Lin Yi saw that the three brothers of the Li family came back from outside. They went to contact the Qin family to see if anyone was willing to sell medicinal silkworms.


    "How are you, brothers?" Lin Yi looked at the faces of several people. He had a bottom in his heart, but he was still unwilling to give up.


    "Hey, when the Qin family heard that we were going to ask them for medicine silkworms, they immediately turned their face and drove us out." Li Mingyang said helplessly.


    When Lin Yi heard this, his face changed again and again. He said, "isn''t this cheating too much? Even if you don''t give it, you''ll blow people out."


    When the three saw Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed, they could not help feeling a little moved. Although the matter was not done well, they could still feel gratitude from Lin Yi''s heart.


    "Brother, in fact, we can''t blame them. The medicine silkworm is their partner. The more serious thing is their lives. The medicine silkworm of the Qin family has grown up with the master since childhood. It will die until the master dies. If the master doesn''t die, he can live forever." Li Mingyang explained.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi realized the importance of medicinal silkworm to the Qin family, and then asked, "are they willing to help my master?" Speaking of this, the expressions on the faces of several people are wonderful again.


    "Hey, brother, they were willing to, but after hearing that the toxicity was so fierce, they said that their drug silkworm did not have the ability. If they took drugs forcibly, the drug silkworm might die, so they refused." There was some guilt on their faces.


    "What the fourth brother said..." Lin Yi didn''t understand, but he didn''t want to give up his only hope.


    "The people of the Qin family said that their drug silkworm can''t take such a violent poison. Except the golden silkworm of their ancestors, they shouldn''t do anything else. But their ancestors have been closed in the family for many years, and no one has seen it." Li Mingfeng said.


    "The original medicine silkworm is divided into three, six, nine and so on. It seems that this method doesn''t work." When Lin Yi finished, the color in his eyes turned gray.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s sad appearance, the three brothers of the Li family had to comfort and say, "don''t worry, brother, we will find a way to cure your master."


    Lin Yi knows that several people are comforting him, but now it can only be so. After all, there must be many unknown ways to cure Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Yi doesn''t believe he can''t cure his master.


    Chu Jian spent the past few days in the isolation room every day. Dean Harry only took a drop of his blood every day. In his spare time, he also explained some advanced scientific and medical knowledge to Chu Jian, which finally made Chu Jian no longer resent being treated as a mouse.


    Dean Harry''s efforts are not without results, and that result is slowly approaching.

 Chapter 492

    Lin Yi explores every day how to force out the green gas in his body, but coincidentally, every time he declares that Lin Yi''s method will not work.


    "Hey, the medical conference is just over these days. There is still no clue about the poison. I don''t even know why it appears." Lin Yi thinks about it every day.


    However, Lin Yi knows that he must have a way to solve this poison. It''s just a problem for the aristocratic family sooner or later. The key is that Lin Yi doesn''t want his master to suffer too much.


    "Forget it, let it be. There will be a solution. I don''t know what interesting things will happen at this medical conference. I believe the competition among several aristocratic families will be wonderful." Lin Yi looked up at the sky, as if he could forget to wear the sky.


    During this time, the Nangong family probably felt that the medical conference would be held, so they didn''t come to trouble Lin Yi. Even Lin Yi didn''t see their shadow, which surprised Lin Yi.


    As time went by, there was only one day left for the medical conference. In response to the medical conference, Lin Yi found that many people felt like going to the city. On this day, the city gathered medical experts and scholars from all over the world.


    "Eh? What a coincidence. Isn''t this Dr. Lin? It''s a pleasure to meet you." A cold voice sounded from behind Lin Yi.


    "Huh?" When Lin Yi heard this, Weiwei frowned because he thought the voice seemed very familiar. When Lin Yi turned his head, she found that several people were looking at her and sneering.


    "Nangong Ming? Hehe, I thought you were going to be a shrinking turtle? I didn''t expect you to have the face to see me? It seems that you''ve recovered from your last injury, but I think you''ll still hurt?" Lin Yi thought of the last time Nangong Ming was kicked by Mu Huizi and broke his ribs. He immediately mocked back.


    Sure enough, when Lin Yi''s words came out, Nangong Ming''s face suddenly changed. At this time, the person next to him suddenly asked, "Mingshao, what''s the matter? Do you want me to teach him a lesson for you?"


    The man opened his mouth and let Lin Yi find him. When Lin Yi looked at him, he found that the people around Nangong Ming were not the previous ones. It seemed that they should be the disciples of other aristocratic families or some hermit expert.


    Hearing the man say so, Nangong Ming was very happy. He was an apprentice of a hermit expert. He was usually close to Nangong family, and so were other people. They all wanted to come near Nangong family.


    "If Lin Yi offends them all, their master will certainly not let Lin Yi go. If they know it was me, they will not blame me for the sake of the family. At that time, they will be angry with Lin Yi. This deal will not lose money." After a while, Nangong Ming thought about the countermeasures.


    Seeing Nangong Ming''s eyes turn, he immediately said, "Li Tao, forget it, this guy has had a good time. It''s okay. Let''s go."


    Nangong Ming has stayed with several people for a long time and knows their temperament very well. The reason why Nangong Ming says this is to conclude that Li Tao will defend himself for his own injustice in order to show himself. This is also to stimulate him.


    Nangong Ming was right. Li Tao was a disciple of an expert in the hidden world, but in order to climb up the Nangong family, he followed Nangong Ming every day. At this time, he saw an opportunity to show, and it seemed that Lin Yi was not very big, so he immediately paid attention.


    "Ming Shao, why do you still suffer when others ride on your head and shit? No, I can''t swallow this tone. Wait for me to teach that boy a lesson." Li Tao roared to show his loyalty.


    "Oh! OK, but remember not to beat him up. Such behavior still has some influence. We can''t say that people of our family bully others. What''s more, just tell me what you want in the future, and I''ll support you." Nangong Ming looked awe inspiring.


    But the words fell in the ears of Li Tao and the people next to him. Li Tao looked excited, while the people next to him looked at Li Tao with envy.


    They followed Nangong ming to make such a promise. Nangong Ming is the youngest son of the master of Nangong aristocratic family. His words are more effective than his brother. What he said is basically the representative of Nangong aristocratic family. Several people saw that Li Tao took the lead in getting this valuable promise and hated why he didn''t keep his eyes bright, After seeing Lin Yi''s relatively thin body, several people regretted it one by one.


    "Wait for me here and see me repair this little bastard." Li Tao walked up with a few big steps, while Nangong Ming stood in situ with the people to watch the war.


    "Are you sure you want to deal with me?" Lin Yi looked at Li Tao with a heavy back and said coldly.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Li Tao thought Lin Yi was afraid. He immediately laughed: "boy, don''t blame me. Who told you to offend Mingshao? Blame your own eyes."


    "Hum, fool, I really don''t know how you lived until now. I''m ashamed of you." Lin Yi said slowly.


    "What are you talking about? Are you saying it again?" Li Tao seemed unable to believe his ears.


    "Oh, really. I have to scold you again. I said you were a fool and didn''t know you were used by Nangong Ming." Lin Yi said indifferently again.


    Seeing that Lin Yi has seen through his own measurement, Nangong Ming is afraid that Li Tao will stop at this point, so he loudly says, "Lin Yi, don''t be proud there. Take Li Tao for a while and you will see his true skills."


    When Li Tao heard Nangong Ming''s words, his expression of hesitation suddenly became very firm. He shouted at Lin Yi, then squeezed his fist and hit Lin Yi in front of him.


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit Lin Yi''s face, and Lin Yi didn''t know to hide, Li Tao was very excited. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi was just an embroidered pillow that can only talk big, which can also exchange for the friendship of the Nangong family. It''s really not worth it.


    Nangong Ming sneered. No matter which side was injured, it had nothing to do with him, so he was there with a theatrical attitude.


    Just when Li Tao''s fist was an inch short of touching Lin Yi''s face, Lin Yi finally moved. Lin Yi suddenly tilted his head, then squeezed his hand into a fist and blew it under Li Tao''s armpit.

 Chapter 493

    "Bang!" There was a loud noise.


    Then in the wide eyes of the people, Li Tao flew out behind him, and the place where he landed was the position where Nangong Ming was standing.


    Seeing Li Tao flying over, Nangong Ming and several people stared at the bigger and bigger figure and hit him hard.


    Nangong Ming kept complaining after being hit, and immediately got up.


    "Poof!" Li Tao was lying on the ground with blood in his mouth. The blood was like spraying out without money.


    Seeing this, they immediately stopped Li Tao''s blood. When checking Li Tao''s injury, Nangong Ming found that almost none of Li Tao''s left ribs were intact, which made them frightened when they looked at Lin Yi.


    At the same time, they are also glad that they are not the one who went up. At this time, they have all become happy.


    Seeing Li Tao''s injury, several people were also doctors. They immediately treated Li Tao.


    Nangong Ming on one side gave Li Tao to several people and then came to Lin Yi''s front. But they dared to get close too much. They were afraid they wanted to be like Li Tao, "Lin Yi, I tell you, you''re finished. Do you know who this is? This is the disciple of old ghost Li Shan. Old ghost Li Shan usually loves his disciple most, but you should have hurt him so badly this time."


    Looking at Nangong Ming''s angry appearance, Lin Yi knows that he is pretending to show those people in order to clean himself up.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said: "Nangong Ming, you let others work for you by despicable means. In the end, it''s better to blame me. Don''t think I don''t know. You just want him to fall into my hands, so you excite him. Then you can clean yourself up and let his master, the old Lishan ghost, deal with me. Your abacus is really loud enough."


    Lin Yi''s words immediately changed the faces of those people who followed nangongming, because they thought about what Lin Yi said. It seems so. At first, nangongming deliberately provoked Lin Yi, and finally led to Li Tao''s provocation. All this seems abnormal.


    Looking at the sudden change in the faces of several people, Nangong Ming knew that the matter was bad. He immediately came forward and said, "extremely brothers, you must believe me. I treat you sincerely. Do you think I have treated you badly?"


    After Nangong Ming''s words, the faces of several people were not so ugly, because Nangong Ming did not treat them badly.


    "Yo! Have you played the emotion card? Tut tut Tut, Nangong Ming''s little trick will deceive these inexperienced people. You too, don''t think about it. If it''s not better for you, will you work for him?" Lin Yi said absently.


    Lin Yi''s words immediately made several people''s faces that had improved. Nangong Ming immediately turned around and scolded Lin Yi: "Lin Yi, can you shut the fuck up? This is my business. We''ll calculate what I do with you later."


    "Brothers, don''t listen to him. He lied to you so that we could break up." However, no matter what nangongming said, they were still wary of nangongming.


    Nangong Ming looked bitter. Unexpectedly, he could not steal the chicken and lose the rice in the end. Nangong Ming regretted that several masters had intended to take refuge in Nangong aristocratic family, and his father asked him to entertain several people well and couldn''t treat them badly.


    But now several people are full of hostility to themselves. Even if there is no hostility, they are also wary of themselves. If their master knows, he will certainly abandon Nangong family. At that time, he will not be able to lift his head in front of the family in front of his father. Nangong''s heart is like death at the thought of here.


    When he saw Lin Yi grinning and exposing his teeth, Nangong Ming immediately transferred all his anger to Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, you did all this. I''ll make you pay a painful price." Nangong Ming said grimly.


    When Lin Yi hears nangongming, he doesn''t forget to threaten himself. Lin Yi immediately gets angry and flies up at nangongming.


    "Pa!!!"


    A green sound spread all over everyone''s ears. Everyone present opened their mouths greatly and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. Nangong Ming covered his face and looked at Lin Yi in shock.


    "What are you looking at? Do you still want to be beaten?" Lin Yi smiled.


    "How dare you hit me? How dare you hit me!! I want you to die!!" Nangong Ming almost roared out. He grew up with a golden key. His father also loved him. He was afraid of melting in his mouth and breaking in his hand, but now he was beaten by someone who had nothing to do with himself, which was unacceptable to Nangong Ming.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you now." Lin Yi''s voice was extremely cold, and his eyes were cold. Nangong Ming suddenly lost his confidence. At this time, he realized that he couldn''t fight Lin Yi and couldn''t beat others. If Lin Yi killed himself, Nangong Ming''s back couldn''t help sweating.


    Lin Yi doesn''t really want to kill Nangong Ming. Although Nangong Ming is a little cowardly, he is still the young leader of Nangong family. Lin Yi doesn''t know about the previous elders, but if he kills Nangong Ming this time, Nangong family may send someone to deal with him immediately.


    Nangong Ming was frightened by Lin Yi''s words and shivered all over. Then SA Yazi ran away when Lin Yi didn''t pay attention. When those people saw that Nangong Ming ran away and didn''t have the courage to stay, they also carried Li Tao away.


    Seeing these people escape, Lin Yi shook his head. Since childhood, the disciples of these aristocratic families have been instilled with the idea that others are inferior to the aristocratic family, and those reclusive experts also feel that the aristocratic family is the backing they can rely on, so this scene is caused. There are always several people around the disciples of the aristocratic family.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what happened today. The teacher met some aristocratic family disciples who seemed to have a natural sense of superiority. They looked at others with disdain, which made Lin Yi very unhappy.


    "Cow what? Cow? Really, I really thought it would be superior to others? I really don''t know heaven and earth." Lin Yi couldn''t help disdaining the sight of several more people walking past him with their heads up.


    "What are you talking about? Stop the boy over there and repeat what you just said to me."

 Chapter 494

    "Say you, do you hear me?"


    Lin Yi didn''t know he was calling. He still walked forward without looking back, but it was this that immediately angered the speaker.


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind blew from Lin Yi''s ear. Lin Yi felt something wrong and immediately turned around. He saw a strange man chop himself with his hand into a palm.


    Lin Yi saw that he was about to split his palm. If he was split, he would be disabled. He immediately stepped back to avoid this cruel palm.


    After stopping, Lin Yi frowned. He was angry. He had no grievances with this man. He would destroy himself if he came up. What''s the reason?


    "I have a grudge against you?" Lin Yi asked, holding back his anger.


    "Hum! There is no Qiu, but now I say there is." The man grinned with disdain.


    "What hatred?" Lin Yi''s anger is about to reach an edge. Now it''s just a reason to wait for a shot.


    Seeing that Lin Yi''s face changed greatly, the man immediately smiled and said, "I don''t care about your hatred. I think you''re unhappy, so I''ll beat you until I''m happy."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately knew that the man was making trouble for no reason. "Do you think I''m easy to bully? Come here. I''ll teach you a lesson for your parents today."


    When the man heard this, his face suddenly changed, and then he rushed up to Lin Yi.


    The man used a set of palm techniques, which looked particularly fierce. Each palm was blowing wind. Lin Yi immediately knew what the man was proud of.


    "Zhang Lipeng is gone. Don''t be wise to children." Just then the people on one side shouted.


    Lin Yi found that there were three figures standing there. They talked and laughed. It seemed that Lin Yi didn''t care at all.


    "Wait, I''ll be right away. My will make this boy unforgettable all his life." Then a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Lin Yi is angry. They look down on themselves so much. Do they want to give themselves an unforgettable memory? Let''s see who is unforgettable. Lin Yi also grinned at the corners of his mouth.


    Bang!


    Zhang Lipeng changed his face after a slap in the face. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to have such great power. Just under the blow, Zhang Lipeng obviously felt that his internal organs vibrated.


    "Oh! It''s interesting. Zhang Lipeng doesn''t seem to be able to get any benefits." Then one side said.


    After the test of this move, Zhang Lipeng obviously had a solemn look. He didn''t think so before, but it was this attitude that almost made him suffer a big loss.


    Ah! Drink!


    Under Lin Yi''s gaze, Zhang Lipeng raised his palm and cleaved at Lin Yi at a very fast speed. Lin Yi laughed in his heart. Zhang Lipeng attacked at a very fast speed. Unexpectedly, these are pediatrics in front of Lin Yi, and the "shadowless acupuncture" is many times faster than this speed.


    "Ah!!!" A loud cry came. Suddenly, the faces of several people next to Zhang Lipeng changed greatly. Lin Yi''s fingers stabbed Zhang Lipeng''s chest, and the blood flowed out.


    "What are you doing? Let Zhang Lipeng go." At this time, several talents reacted and said immediately.


    "Don''t come here. I can tell you that if my finger goes in a little more, he will die." Lin Yi grinned.


    However, the smile fell into the eyes of several people like a devil. At this time, several people found that Lin Yi''s finger had stabbed into Zhang Lipeng''s heart, and Zhang Lipeng had already been scared silly, and he didn''t dare to act rashly in the hands of others.


    Zhang Lipeng couldn''t help but feel a little weak when he remembered the scene just now. Just now he thought Lin Yi would suffer a great loss under his palm like a storm. When his palm was about to touch Lin Yi, Zhang Lipeng was overjoyed, But what Zhang Lipeng didn''t expect was that Lin Yi suddenly stabbed his fingers into his chest at an unknown speed.


    Zhang Lipeng has never seen anyone whose speed can reach such a fast position.


    "What do you want, boy?" Zhang Lipeng''s life is in Lin Yi''s hands. None of them dare to stimulate Lin Yi too much, so they first asked to see if Lin Yi has any conditions.


    "Hehe! What am I doing? I never said what to do. You have to stop me and tell me that you have a grudge against me. What can I do? I''m helpless." Lin Yi said indifferently.


    Zhang Lipeng, who heard this, immediately looked bitter. At that time, he just heard Lin Yi say he didn''t know the heaven and earth, so he asked Lin Yi for trouble. He thought he was a soft footed shrimp, but he didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble. Zhang Lipeng looked at Lin Yi with a begging face. The pain on his chest made Zhang Lipeng''s face extremely ugly.


    "Boy, tell me what conditions you have. We all promise you." Several people also said helplessly.


    "Oh? Really? Can you really promise anything?" Lin Yi said with a playful face.


    When they saw Lin Yi''s expression, they knew that there might not be any good this time, but for Zhang Lipeng''s small life, they had to reluctantly say, "yes, we promise you whatever you say."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction, thought for a while, and then slowly said, "well, you have to make trouble with me. I have a large number of adults. Each of you slapped himself three times, so I''ll let him go."


    Lin Yi''s words suddenly changed the faces of several people. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to put forward such a request. Originally, they were ready to be slaughtered, but Lin Yi didn''t eat them at all.


    Several people looked uncertain. Then one said, "can we change one? We can give you a 200 year old herb. As long as you promise to let him go, we will give you this herb."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect that these people still have such a good thing. You know where the medicine of the Li brothers has been competing for only 300 years, and now it has been 200 years, so he''s a baby.


    When they saw Lin Yi''s eyes, they knew that Lin Yi would promise. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but despise Lin Yi for not seeing the world.


    "I''m very satisfied with what you said." Lin Yi said slowly.


    Hearing this, several people breathed a sigh of relief and despised Lin Yi. They were all thinking about what expression they would have if Lin Yi knew they had better and more after saving Zhang Lipeng. They couldn''t help hanging an angle at the corners of their mouths.


    "Then you should release Zhang Lipeng quickly. Let him go. This medicine is yours." The one over there continued.


    When Zhang Lipeng in Lin Yi''s hand saw Lin Yi''s expression of compromise and his eyes shining, he also despised Lin Yi''s appearance that he had never seen the world.

 Chapter 495

    When Lin Yi heard this, he grinned and said, "what you said is not impossible, but I want to change the conditions."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, several people knew that Lin Yi would certainly sit on the ground and raise the price, but they were relieved when they thought about it. Lin Yi is just a person who has never seen the world. How high can his requirements be?


    "OK! Tell me your conditions." One of them came out and said with great atmosphere.


    Look who''s stupid. Naturally, Lin Yi knew what these people were thinking. Then he slowly said, "I can let him go. There''s no problem at all. You just give me five. Yes, five. I''ll let him go if there are five three hundred year old herbs."


    When Lin Yi said this, several people''s faces couldn''t help but change. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to talk to the lion. Do they really think these precious medicinal materials are cabbage? The flesh on several faces could not help beating.


    "How about it? Give me something or not? Give me a happy word." Lin Yi looked at the faces of several people turning into pig liver color. He knew that it must be very difficult for them, but if he didn''t raise the price at the beginning, how would he know where his best interests were?


    "What to do? It seems that the boy is trying to cheat us. Moreover, the boy is talking to the lion. Where shall we get the five three hundred year old medicinal herbs? Are they really Chinese cabbage?" When the man finished, he became angry.


    "But if we don''t give it, Zhang Lipeng is in his hand. If something happens to Zhang Lipeng, how can we explain it back?" The other frowned and said.


    "Hey, it''s really troublesome. How many herbs do you have in your hand?" Another said.


    "I have a 200 year old one."


    "I have, too."


    "I have two. Let''s see how many can save Zhang Lipeng." One said helplessly.


    A man looked very painful when he heard this and said, "but these are given to me by my master."


    "Boy, it''s not that we don''t want to give it, but we don''t have such precious medicinal materials at all. In this way, how about we give you two 200 year old ones?" One said slowly.


    Lin Yi heard several people talking when they were discussing. Lin Yi has become clear-minded since his body changed. What they said can''t escape Lin Yi''s ears at all.


    Now several people want to exchange two herbs for Zhang Lipeng''s life. How can Lin Yi promise not to let you spit up? How can he be worthy of himself? Then Lin Yi said, "it''s not that I don''t want to promise you, but you think Zhang Lipeng is only worth two 200-year-old herbs?"


    Lin Yi undoubtedly kicked the ball back. When they heard this, they suddenly looked a little tangled. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so difficult. Although Zhang Lipeng''s life is worth more than two medicinal herbs, they still felt a lot of pain to let them spit out all of them.


    "Hello! Zhang Lipeng, they are only willing to save you with two herbs. It seems that your friends are not very good. They don''t save you when they die." What Lin Yi said was sour. Zhang Lipeng knew it was mocking him.


    Zhang Lipeng wanted to attack, but now his life is in the hands of others, and he didn''t dare to make a difference, so he had to spread his anger on several people: "take out all the herbs quickly, and I''ll change you in the future."


    Hearing Zhang Lipeng''s words, several people are even more tangled. They often stay with Zhang Lipeng. Of course, they know whether he has anything. If they give medicinal herbs, if they don''t give them in the future, won''t they lose? The expression of several people is even more ugly at the thought of here.


    "Shit, I treat you as brothers. In the end, I don''t want to take out any medicine. I''m really blind. If I die, you won''t feel better." Zhang Lipeng said fiercely.


    At this time, several people reacted. Zhang Lipeng''s master was a man with a bad temper. It was a character who said that he would turn his face. Thinking of this, they were still struggling on the edge.


    "OK, we can give you all the herbs, but you have to promise to let him go." One said to Lin Yi.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi knew it was a success, so he said calmly, "of course, I''m the most honest. Besides, do you have any choice but to believe me?"


    Several people knew that Lin Yi was also telling the truth, so they had to take out their medicine boxes one by one and throw them in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took it easily. When he saw that the contents of the medicine box were indeed 200 years old herbs, Lin Yi was happy, but he still made a very calm expression.


    "Is that all you have?" Lin Yi said slowly.


    Hearing this, several people knew that something bad was going on.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi smiled and said, "I know you didn''t take it all out, so I don''t count what I said. When you took it out, I''ll let him go."


    Lin Yi''s words were like a bolt from the blue for several people. Suddenly, their faces were extremely ugly. One of them came forward and shouted, "boy, why don''t you keep your promise? This is all we have."


    "Ah!!!"


    At this time, Lin Yi gently turned his fingers. Zhang Lipeng immediately shouted. The sweat on his face couldn''t stop flowing down. He looked pale and trembled all over.


    Lin Yi looked at Zhang Lipeng and said, "tell me, do they have any more?"


    Zhang Lipeng''s inner defense line had long been destroyed by Lin Yi. At the moment, he dared not hide it. He immediately roared, "take it all out quickly. Yangquan, don''t think I didn''t know you have a 500 year old medicinal herb. Take it out quickly. And Shitian, you also have a 500 year old medicinal herb. Do you two want to watch me die?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that his last trick would have an unexpected harvest. He was even more happy. He didn''t expect that the disciples of these reclusive experts also had so many good things, and the faces of the two people called by Zhang Lipeng suddenly changed and were as ugly as their dead parents.


    "That''s what our master gave us." The man called Yangquan said with a tangled face.


    "Give it to him first. I''ll ask my master to give it back to you later." Zhang Lipeng is also anxious. His life is in danger at any time. These people are still struggling with these things.


    "I tell you, if I have something wrong, even if you have your master to protect you, will you be guilty?" Zhang Lipeng saw that they were still hesitating there, and immediately opened his mouth and said.


    Yangquan and Shitian''s biggest worry is Zhang Lipeng''s master. Otherwise, they won''t hesitate and say no.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he grinned and said, "what you said is not impossible, but I want to change the conditions."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, several people knew that Lin Yi would certainly sit on the ground and raise the price, but they were relieved when they thought about it. Lin Yi is just a person who has never seen the world. How high can his requirements be?


    "OK! Tell me your conditions." One of them came out and said with great atmosphere.


    Look who''s stupid. Naturally, Lin Yi knew what these people were thinking. Then he slowly said, "I can let him go. There''s no problem at all. You just give me five. Yes, five. I''ll let him go if there are five three hundred year old herbs."


    When Lin Yi said this, several people''s faces couldn''t help but change. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to talk to the lion. Do they really think these precious medicinal materials are cabbage? The flesh on several faces could not help beating.


    "How about it? Give me something or not? Give me a happy word." Lin Yi looked at the faces of several people turning into pig liver color. He knew that it must be very difficult for them, but if he didn''t raise the price at the beginning, how would he know where his best interests were?


    "What to do? It seems that the boy is trying to cheat us. Moreover, the boy is talking to the lion. Where shall we get the five three hundred year old medicinal herbs? Are they really Chinese cabbage?" When the man finished, he became angry.


    "But if we don''t give it, Zhang Lipeng is in his hand. If something happens to Zhang Lipeng, how can we explain it back?" The other frowned and said.


    "Hey, it''s really troublesome. How many herbs do you have in your hand?" Another said.


    "I have a 200 year old one."


    "I have, too."


    "I have two. Let''s see how many can save Zhang Lipeng." One said helplessly.


    A man looked very painful when he heard this and said, "but these are given to me by my master."


    "Boy, it''s not that we don''t want to give it, but we don''t have such precious medicinal materials at all. In this way, how about we give you two 200 year old ones?" One said slowly.


    Lin Yi heard several people talking when they were discussing. Lin Yi has become clear-minded since his body changed. What they said can''t escape Lin Yi''s ears at all.


    Now several people want to exchange two herbs for Zhang Lipeng''s life. How can Lin Yi promise not to let you spit up? How can he be worthy of himself? Then Lin Yi said, "it''s not that I don''t want to promise you, but you think Zhang Lipeng is only worth two 200-year-old herbs?"


    Lin Yi undoubtedly kicked the ball back. When they heard this, they suddenly looked a little tangled. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so difficult. Although Zhang Lipeng''s life is worth more than two medicinal herbs, they still felt a lot of pain to let them spit out all of them.


    "Hello! Zhang Lipeng, they are only willing to save you with two herbs. It seems that your friends are not very good. They don''t save you when they die." What Lin Yi said was sour. Zhang Lipeng knew it was mocking him.


    Zhang Lipeng wanted to attack, but now his life is in the hands of others, and he didn''t dare to make a difference, so he had to spread his anger on several people: "take out all the herbs quickly, and I''ll change you in the future."


    Hearing Zhang Lipeng''s words, several people are even more tangled. They often stay with Zhang Lipeng. Of course, they know whether he has anything. If they give medicinal herbs, if they don''t give them in the future, won''t they lose? The expression of several people is even more ugly at the thought of here.


    "Shit, I treat you as brothers. In the end, I don''t want to take out any medicine. I''m really blind. If I die, you won''t feel better." Zhang Lipeng said fiercely.


    At this time, several people reacted. Zhang Lipeng''s master was a man with a bad temper. It was a character who said that he would turn his face. Thinking of this, they were still struggling on the edge.


    "OK, we can give you all the herbs, but you have to promise to let him go." One said to Lin Yi.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi knew it was a success, so he said calmly, "of course, I''m the most honest. Besides, do you have any choice but to believe me?"


    Several people knew that Lin Yi was also telling the truth, so they had to take out their medicine boxes one by one and throw them in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took it easily. When he saw that the contents of the medicine box were indeed 200 years old herbs, Lin Yi was happy, but he still made a very calm expression.


    "Is that all you have?" Lin Yi said slowly.


    Hearing this, several people knew that something bad was going on.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi smiled and said, "I know you didn''t take it all out, so I don''t count what I said. When you took it out, I''ll let him go."


    Lin Yi''s words were like a bolt from the blue for several people. Suddenly, their faces were extremely ugly. One of them came forward and shouted, "boy, why don''t you keep your promise? This is all we have."


    "Ah!!!"


    At this time, Lin Yi gently turned his fingers. Zhang Lipeng immediately shouted. The sweat on his face couldn''t stop flowing down. He looked pale and trembled all over.


    Lin Yi looked at Zhang Lipeng and said, "tell me, do they have any more?"


    Zhang Lipeng''s inner defense line had long been destroyed by Lin Yi. At the moment, he dared not hide it. He immediately roared, "take it all out quickly. Yangquan, don''t think I didn''t know you have a 500 year old medicinal herb. Take it out quickly. And Shitian, you also have a 500 year old medicinal herb. Do you two want to watch me die?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that his last trick would have an unexpected harvest. He was even more happy. He didn''t expect that the disciples of these reclusive experts also had so many good things, and the faces of the two people called by Zhang Lipeng suddenly changed and were as ugly as their dead parents.


    "That''s what our master gave us." The man called Yangquan said with a tangled face.


    "Give it to him first. I''ll ask my master to give it back to you later." Zhang Lipeng is also anxious. His life is in danger at any time. These people are still struggling with these things.


    "I tell you, if I have something wrong, even if you have your master to protect you, will you be guilty?" Zhang Lipeng saw that they were still hesitating there, and immediately opened his mouth and said.


    Yangquan and Shitian''s biggest worry is Zhang Lipeng''s master. Otherwise, they won''t hesitate and say no.

 Chapter 496

    Among their masters, Zhang Lipeng''s master is definitely the most Kung Fu. If they offend, they refuse to imagine the consequences. If they kill themselves in anger, I''m afraid their master can only watch. After thinking about this, they seem to have made up their mind.


    "OK, I can give it to you, but you can''t make any more terms." You must promise to let him go this time.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he knew there was a play, so he said indifferently, "I said you have no choice but to believe me."


    They knew they couldn''t reason with Lin Yi, so they didn''t talk much. Then they took out a very exquisite wooden box from their pocket. After taking a loving look at the contents, they handed it to Lin Yi.


    Zhang Lipeng was relieved to see that both of them took out the medicine. He knew that his life was saved.


    Lin Yi took the medicine box and opened it with one hand. After seeing what was inside, Lin Yi couldn''t help breathing. He saw a snow ginseng lying in one of the boxes. It can be seen that the snow ginseng is well kept and almost has no damage.


    In the other box, there is a piece of red wood. When Lin Yi saw it, his heart jumped wildly. After reading many ancient books, Lin Yi naturally knew what it was. This piece of wood is called natural wood, which has many functions, and its most important function is to help people regulate the blood stasis in the body.


    The reason for Lin Yi''s ecstasy is that when Lin Yi holds the natural wood in his hand, Lin Yi obviously feels that the green gas in his body is gradually loosening, which makes Lin Yi excited. This undoubtedly means that Lin Zhengfeng has been saved. This thing really came in time.


    Lin Yi wanted to shout a few times to announce his excitement, but when he saw several people nearby waiting for him to release Zhang Lipeng, Lin Yi, who got this pile of good things, didn''t embarrass them. After taking Zhang Lipeng''s things, Lin Yi threw Zhang Lipeng out. When they saw Zhang Lipeng flying over, they immediately caught him and ran away without looking back.


    They couldn''t beat Lin Yi. For fear of being caught again, they asked them for something. Zhang Lipeng looked much better when Lin Yi took out his fingers, but Lin Yi finally took all his things, which made Zhang Lipeng feel very uncomfortable. You know, there are very important things in it, but he didn''t dare to ask Lin Yi to come back, Had to fly away.


    "Today is really a good day, ha ha ha!" Lin Yi watched several people escape, then grabbed the medicine box hung all over, turned and left.


    "Brother, what are you?" As soon as Lin Yi entered the gate of Xuanfeng hall, the three brothers of the Li family saw it and asked.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He handed over a box. The three brothers of the Li family didn''t know why, but they took a breath when they opened the box, but they were extremely shocked.


    "Brother, have you robbed an aristocratic family? How can this happen? Are all you have?" Li Mingyang spoke in a hurry.


    Seeing Li Mingyang''s expression, Lin Yi was very satisfied, so he nodded, and then handed over a very exquisite box. When Li Mingyang opened it, he was not calm, and Qi roared "hold the grass.".


    Ha ha ha


    When Lin Yi saw the expression of the three brothers of the Li family, it was more wonderful than anything. At this time, Lin Yi slowly said, "I want to rob the aristocratic family, but that''s unrealistic. Someone sent it to me today."


    "Gollum!" The three of them swallowed their saliva together. Before, they were red in the face for two 300 year old herbs, but they didn''t expect Lin Yi to get back two 500 year old herbs, and there are still herbs that don''t exist now.


    "Who is so generous? This kind of thing is given as soon as it is given?" Li Mingyang asked restlessly.


    Then Lin Yi told the three brothers of the Li family all the story. The three brothers of the Li family didn''t know what to say. They didn''t expect that these young people would have such valuable things. They were also called losers in their hearts. They wanted to be their disciples and had to be killed.


    "Second and fourth, I suddenly had a bold idea." Li Mingyang said with bright eyes.


    Lin Mingguang and Li Mingfeng immediately understood what Li Mingyang wanted to do. Li Mingfeng said, "third brother, isn''t that good? We are all elders and represent the family. If someone finds out, don''t we lose our faces?"


    Li Mingfeng has always been aboveboard and not smooth at all. Li Mingyang sees it in his eyes and keeps it in his heart, but he can''t teach it anyway.


    "I agree with the third. Since we want to do it, it''s tonight. But what the fourth said is also a problem, but if we cover up all our characteristics, who will know?" Li Mingguang, who hasn''t spoken much all the time, suddenly said, and then exposed his white teeth with cold eyes.


    Hearing that Li Mingguang agreed, Li Mingfeng had no reason to insist, so he nodded and agreed.


    Lin Yi on the other side was stunned. He didn''t expect that the three brothers of the Li family should be so black. If anyone was stared at by them, Lin Yi couldn''t imagine the consequences. He felt numb in his back when he thought of it.


    Tomorrow is the medical conference. Lin Yi wanted to have a good rest, but Li Mingyang didn''t give Lin Yi a chance. He immediately took Lin Yi out of the door together.


    At night, the moonlight was particularly bright. Several figures kept shuttling back and forth on the ground without making any sound. They could only feel a gust of wind blowing.


    Looking at the three brothers of the Li family in front, Lin Yi was shocked. He was trying his best to move forward, but he couldn''t catch up with a few people, which made Lin Yi have a new understanding of them.


    After a while, Lin Yi and the three came to the outside of a room. With the help of the three brothers of the Li family, the window was gently opened, and then they all jumped in gently.


    Boom!


    "Fourth brother, what are you doing?" When Lin Yi saw Li Mingfeng enter the room, he went straight to the person on the bed and swung a stick.


    "Boy, don''t you understand that? In this way, we can take it openly." Li Mingfeng said with a smile, while Li Mingyang stretched out his thumb and praised it without hesitation.


    Lin Yi was stunned by the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect that the three brothers of the Li family should be so black, and what Lin Yi didn''t expect most was that Li Mingfeng, who had been unable to say before, was more cruel than anyone.

 Chapter 497

    Lin Yi looked at their skilled technique and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Aren''t you used to it? Hey, we often made trouble when we were young, but few people suffered." Li Mingyang smiled.


    "Holding grass is not only not used to it, but also completely dare to believe it. Where is your fairy spirit? Where is your integrity?" Lin Yi couldn''t calm his mood, so he said.


    "Fart, brother, you think so. We took these things to give full play to their effectiveness. These herbs are a waste in the hands of these young people." Li Mingyang thought for a moment and said that Lin Yi didn''t know whether it was to convince him or themselves.


    Looking at the several people, Lin Yi was helpless, so he also thought like Li Mingyang said, but what Lin Yi didn''t think of was that after thinking like this, his troubles were gone. Lin Yi also admired Li Mingyang''s face.


    "Third brother, look what I found." At this time, Li Mingfeng said excitedly.


    Li Mingfeng''s words immediately attracted the attention of several people, one by one, and several people saw a green leaf in Li Mingfeng''s hand.


    "Gulu" several people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    This leaf is a kind of medicine that can prolong life. It is said that it fell from a very old tree, but no one has seen this tree, but everyone knows that its leaves can prolong life.


    "Shit, I can''t help being proud of my idea." At this time, Li Mingyang suddenly screamed. Lin Yi had a black line on his face. After the birth of the three brothers of the Li family, they didn''t learn well. They learned dirty words very quickly.


    When they found this, several people came to look around one by one to see if there was anything good.


    After a while, several people didn''t find anything useful, so they jumped out of the window one by one and went to look for the next unlucky person.


    Lin Yi, who is behind several people, secretly rejoices that he has not offended the three, but is a brother with himself. However, Lin Yi always feels strange when he is a brother with them.


    Then Lin Yi found another unlucky guy. After looting him, they changed to the next one. They seemed to be dazed by these herbs. They didn''t know that they were tired and shuttled through the night.


    Hoo Hoo!


    Finally, several people chose a place to stop because they were too tired. At this time, everyone found that everyone was basically hung with large and small boxes. What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that Li Mingfeng, who had the most boxes on his body, was the most ruthless. No matter who he was, he put down a stick before he went in.


    "Brother, we have so much, is it almost the same?" Lin Yi asked weakly.


    "Hmm? Brother, are you out of it? Don''t you young people have a saying called what?" Li Mingyang frowned and thought hard there.


    "It''s a man. You can''t say you can''t, third brother." At this time, Li Mingfeng suddenly said.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Why are your feet soft?" Li Mingyang smiled.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he didn''t know what to say. The three old men were more and more excited after they got the things. Lin Yi has been numb and doesn''t know what to say.


    "Don''t worry, brother. We''re not greedy. Don''t worry, we''ll get some more and go." Li Mingyang said excitedly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was speechless and said that he was not an insatiable greedy man. Look at the medicine box hanging on your body and you will know who you are.


    It seems that he knows what Lin Yi is thinking. Li Mingyang said dismissively, "brother, if you think about it, we did it tonight. Tomorrow, everyone will know. Then we will be on guard, so we will definitely lose everything."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi felt that there was some truth. Looking at the look of expectation on the faces of several people, Lin Yi had to nod helplessly and agree.


    After a short rest, several people set out again. After one night''s operation, they had a very tacit understanding. Li Mingfeng was responsible for swinging a stick and hitting people, and the remaining people took things.


    Later, Lin Yi felt that his body was full of medicine boxes, and the other three people were also full of medicine boxes. At this time, several people had the idea to stop.


    "We''ve made a lot of money tonight. It''s a pity to go back. If we had known that we could make a fortune, we should have brought the boss." Li Mingyang also took a look at these houses.


    "Come on, boss, if you know we''ve done this, you have to pull our skin." Hearing this, Li Mingfeng said immediately.


    However, Lin Yi, who heard this, was relieved. He imagined that if no one could control a few people, I''m afraid the Li family would not be in trouble now.


    "Go!" After several people exchanged their eyes, they jumped out one after another.


    Several people chased after each other, and soon returned to Xuanfeng hall. When it was determined that there was no one behind them, Lin Yi jumped in. Lin Yi opened his room, pulled several people in, and then took all the medicine boxes off his body one by one.


    Looking at the medicine boxes everywhere, even the three brothers of the Li family were shocked by the scene. They didn''t expect to loot so many things this time.


    Then they opened the boxes on the ground one by one, including Tianming grass, blue moon flower, huoyun leaf... There are countless kinds of valuable medicinal materials. According to the preliminary calculation of several people, there are as many as 300 medicine boxes on the ground, and there are more than 200 kinds of medicinal materials alone. These medicinal materials can''t help but surprise everyone.


    "Are we too hard?" At this time, Li Mingyang suddenly found his conscience and couldn''t help speaking out the voices of several people.


    However, it was impossible to send it back. Then several people distributed the medicinal materials.


    "Brother, you choose first. Take whatever you like." The three brothers of the Li family said generously.


    "This..." Lin Yi didn''t expect that they would let themselves choose, which moved Lin Yi''s heart.


    "Don''t be fussy. Although the Li family is not a big family, there are still a lot of these things in the family, but they are all family treasures, so it''s hard for us to start, so we''re red in the face of a 300 year old medicinal material." Li Mingguang smiled.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi is not indecisive, so he selects from the herbs on the ground, but he takes what he needs. Soon, Lin Yi has ten boxes in his hand.


    "Old man, I''m fine. I can''t pick all of them. This is what I need. Just distribute them equally." Lin Yi smiled.

 Chapter 498

    The three brothers of the Li family saw that Lin Yi only took a little, and the rest had to be distributed. Suddenly, several people looked at Lin Yigao a lot. With so many natural and earth treasures, Lin Yi only took some of what he needed, and those were not the most precious among them.


    "Well, brothers, you treat me as your brother, so your brother can''t go too far, can''t he? Isn''t that freezing the hearts of several brothers?" Lin Yi smiled.


    Several people heard Lin Yi say so and looked at Lin Yi''s eyes full of appreciation. Since Lin Yi said so, he was no longer a mother, so several people came forward to choose what they needed first. Pieces of medicinal materials were divided by several people in a short time.


    There was a flush on the faces of several people holding a lot of things. They never thought they would take so many Tiancai and Dibao as their own, and the most incredible thing was Lin Yi. Lin Yi had never seen so many medicinal materials before, let alone these medicinal materials are his own?


    Tomorrow is the medical conference. Lin Yi wanted to try the effect of natural wood before dawn, but time was not allowed, so he had to give it up. Now that he has this thing, Lin Yi believes he will be able to force out the poison in Lin Zhengfeng''s body soon.


    "I don''t know what interesting things will happen tomorrow." Lin Yi stood in front of the window and looked at the full moon in the sky.


    A lot of people have got up just after dawn. Today seems to be an unusual day. There are shouts everywhere early in the morning. It''s still the kind of heart rending.


    "Who is it? Who stole my fish scale grass? Who is it?"


    "Ah!!! My Chiba is gone. Who took my Chiba?"


    "My light grass is gone. Who is it?"


    The voices from everywhere surprised the people who heard it. They never thought that these people were holding such precious medicinal materials, some of which they had never heard of, but they were all taken away silently. Everyone was wondering who it was? Who has the courage and boldness to take so much in one breath?


    Of course, as the initiator, Lin Yi and the three brothers of the Li family certainly regarded nothing as happening, but all this was seen by one person, Zhang Lipeng.


    As soon as Zhang Lipeng heard these news, he immediately suspected Lin Yi. No one else knew that these people had so many natural materials and earth treasures. Only after Lin Yi blackmailed himself yesterday, he inferred that these people would also have them, so he went out to rob them at night.


    "It must be Lin Yi, it must be him." Zhang Lipeng said gnashing his teeth.


    "Zhang Lipeng, when will our medicinal materials be returned to us?" Yangquan on one side was dissatisfied when he saw that his medicinal materials had not been found yet.


    "What are you panicking about? I''ve sent a letter to Shifu. Shifu will definitely ask Lin Yi to get all the herbs back when he leaves the mountain." Zhang Lipeng said discontentedly.


    Since these people refused to exchange their lives with Lin Yi because of a medicinal herb yesterday, Zhang Lipeng''s attitude towards them gradually became bad, and they had to swallow their anger and follow behind him for their medicinal herbs.


    "I hope so, Zhang Lipeng. You need to know the importance of that medicine to us." Shi Tian said angrily.


    When people outside heard that their things were taken away, they checked whether their things were still there. However, when they saw the medicine boxes that were still there when they slept yesterday, they are all gone now, which makes people feel as uncomfortable as eating flies.


    Later, those who didn''t carry Tiancai and Dibao were numb one by one. They spent the morning in a group of high voices, and these people also hated the man who took the medicine.


    ahchoo!


    Lin Yi sneezed for no reason, rubbed his nose and said discontentedly, "who is thinking of me? Is it a little too much?"


    It turned out that Lin Yi kept sneezing when he woke up in the morning, which made Lin Yi extremely unhappy, but he checked his body and there was no problem, so Lin Yi had to give up.


    Several women are always a scenic spot around Lin Yi. After washing, several women and Lin Yi put on very decent clothes. Lin Yi knows that they can''t stay at home all day. Sometimes it''s excellent to take them out and swear sovereignty, so Lin Yi took several women out of the door.


    "Good morning, Dr. Lin." As soon as Lin Yi went out, he met several previous patients. Lin Yi is no longer surprised, because it is also common for Lin Yi.


    "Ouch! Ladies are very smart today! GA is beautiful."


    "Oh, so is Dr. Lin Nong. It''s a good gimmick!"


    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed at the end. Then he took several women to the center of the city.


    When Lin Yi drove to the venue of the medical conference, many people had gathered outside the Expo Hall. People from all countries and regions attended as representatives.


    "Come on, look, why is that woman so beautiful?"


    "Where?"


    "That''s where."


    Several people talked one after another, and finally turned their eyes to Lin Yi''s parking position. Because several women were wearing dresses, they got off the car one by one. The first to bear the brunt was the eldest sister, Han Ying. Although Han Ying had children, it did not affect her beauty. On the contrary, it added a trace of mature charm to her.


    One stone aroused thousands of waves. Immediately, people at the gate of the Expo Hall gathered their eyes on Han Ying, and all this seemed not to be over. Just after Han Ying got off the bus, an extremely beautiful woman came down from the heavy car, and the people were also surprised.


    Everyone''s heart seemed to feel a stop, but all this was just the beginning. When people in the Expo Hall heard that so many beautiful women appeared outside, they ran out one after another for fear of missing the event.


    Lin Yi, who was sitting in the car, smiled bitterly. He was a little regretful. It wouldn''t make sense if he was a golden house, but after this incident, he would certainly be jealous of many men, right? Thinking of this, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    After a while, several women got out of the car and stood in a row. Each one was gorgeous, which brightened everyone''s eyes. There was no room for anyone else in their eyes.


    However, some people who made them feel that they were in the eye appeared. After getting off the bus, Lin Yi stood among several women, and then hugged them left and right. This is tantamount to destroying the image of the goddesses in the eyes of everyone.

 Chapter 499

    The faces of each one were extremely ugly, and as the fuse of all this, Lin Yi didn''t look at the faces of those people at all, which made everyone angry.


    "Zhi..." another car stopped at the back of Lin Yi''s car. At this time, a woman came down. After they took care of the beauty of Han Ying''s women, the girl might be a beauty at ordinary times, but now they almost have an immune system and are numb.


    After a while, a few people came down from the car. When Lin Yi saw the figures, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise. Yes, it was the Nangong family who had not paid for Lin Yi.


    "Hum! They are a group of people without eyes." At this time, the first woman to come down said coldly.


    Nangong Yu is a delicate flower at Nangong''s house. She is not held in the palm of everyone''s hand wherever she goes. However, after getting off the bus this time, Nangong Yu thinks that those people are amazed at her beauty. After she enjoys it, she suddenly finds that those people''s eyes are not looking at herself at all, which makes Nangong Yu''s face, which is usually spoiled, extremely ugly.


    "What are you talking about, chick? You look really good, but you look a little dwarfed in front of these beauties." Then a man said slowly.


    "Insult miss and die." At this time, an old man next to Nangong Yu suddenly burst up and ran towards the man who had just spoken.


    "Bang!" A loud noise came. When they looked at it, they found that there was suddenly a figure in front of the person who had just spoken. This figure was the person who annoyed them. This person was Lin Yi. Lin Yi saw that the person was going to kill people because of one word. Of course, Lin Yi would not allow such a thing to happen.


    Gollum!


    The man who had just spoken looked at the old man''s fist less than an inch away from his head. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and sweating.


    "Who is your excellency?" The old man said discontentedly.


    "Don''t care who I am. Even if others say a wrong word, they won''t kill people?" Lin Yi''s mouth tilted slightly and said slowly.


    "If he insults miss, he will die." The old man said without waves.


    Hum!


    Lin Yi said in the same cold tone after a cold hum: "the domineering Nangong aristocratic family will kill people because of a small thing, but I''ll put my words here today. I''ll be sure of him."


    "Hmm? Are you Lin Yi?" The old man''s voice is like a cold cellar, which makes people feel that their body is watered by ice water.


    However, one person was fascinated by this scene. That person was Nangong Yu. She had been in Nangong aristocratic family since she was a child. The people there were afraid to make themselves unhappy, but now there was an alternative, which suddenly caused ripples to those who had never liked those people in the family.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that Lin Yi was really her prince charming and her lifelong dependence. Just because of this, she recognized Lin Yi.


    If Lin Yi, who was fighting against the old man there, knew that he had bewildered the Nangong family''s young lady without saying a word, he didn''t know how he would feel. I''m afraid he wouldn''t save the man.


    "Boy, we''ll see. Your death is not far away." The old man said coldly and then returned to Nangong Yu.


    When Lin Yi saw the old man retreat, he didn''t look for trouble again, so he went back to several women and took them into the Expo Hall. After seeing Lin Yi''s strength, those people also put down their little Jiujiu in their hearts.


    However, this scene is intolerable in Nangong Yu''s eyes. Lin Yi is her man, but now there are so many women around her, and they are all types she hates. The anger in Nangong Yu''s eyes can''t help running up madly.


    "If you dare to rob a man with me, I will let you know what pain is." Nangong Yu said coldly that she had been spoiled since childhood. People in Nangong family would send her anything, but now Lin Yi wants her to fight for it.


    Nangong Yu doesn''t dare to tell others this idea, but she keeps it in her heart, because she still knows the girl''s basic shame.


    After Lin Yi brought several women into the Expo Hall, people cast their eyes on Lin Yi and several women one by one. Those young men basically focused on several women, while those older ones focused on Lin Yi, because they thought it would be a strong enemy.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Lin Yi just walked in slowly. After a while, those who looked at the women one by one suddenly found that there was a man among the women. Suddenly, the people were angry, and a strong resentment appeared in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi was even more pleased when he looked at the eyes who wanted to kill himself.


    In the eyes of the public, several women are national beauty and natural fragrance. Having one is a great blessing, but I didn''t expect that this is insignificant. No, it seems that a decent man should hug left and right, which makes the public feel like eating a fly.


    However, there are still some people who come to chat up because of their female posture and their own background, because in their opinion, how can Lin Yi He De have so many beautiful women.


    "Ladies, I''d like to......" at this time, a man came forward and tried to be peaceful and more approachable, and then tried to ignore Lin Yi, but before he finished, a voice roared angrily: "Miss? You''re the fucking miss. Your whole family is miss, grass."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the man''s face was green and purple, and his face was very ugly. He wanted to refute, but he was scolded by Lin Yi and didn''t know what to say.


    "So handsome, the man I believe is not ordinary. He is so domineering. He will certainly do it for me in the future." Not far away, Nangong Yu looks at Lin Yi with a crazy face. He is still imagining the scene after he is with Lin Yi in his mind.


    "Boy, don''t deceive people too much." The man in front of Lin Yi held back for a long time and finally held out a sentence, but this sentence fell in Lin Yi''s ear and shook his head with disdain.


    "Deceive people too much? I deceive you. What can you do? Shit, if you deceive people too much, you bastard deceived me first. These are my wives. What the fuck are you doing? Get out!" Lin Yi knows not to frighten these people, so he will be sad today.


    Lin Yi''s words seemed to have an effect. Those who originally wanted to come up stopped their steps and stopped coming forward.

 Chapter 500

    "You... You." The man''s face flushed with anger at Lin Yi''s words. He didn''t know how to refute Lin Yi.


    "What are you? It''s a sin to learn to pick up girls just like you." Lin Yi said disdainfully.


    But just when Lin Yi finished saying this, the man fainted without holding back. Compared with that, it was also because he was too angry. People imagined that Lin Yi''s mouth was too poisonous, which led to the man''s worthless fainting.


    What Lin Yi doesn''t know is that Nangong Yan, who has been hiding aside, is full of flower maniacs. After identifying Lin Yi, Nangong Yan finds that Lin Yi''s every move seems to be full of infinite charm, which makes her girl like heart jump wildly.


    "Huh?" Lin Yi seems to feel that someone has been staring at him behind him. At first, he doesn''t care, but this look makes Lin Yi''s back feel hot, so he turns around and looks at it.


    When Lin Yi turns around, he doesn''t find anyone looking at him, but a voice in Lin Yi''s heart tells him that someone is really staring at him.


    "Is my feeling wrong?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "God, he looked at me just now. Did he look at me? I don''t have flowers? Did I do anything wrong?" Nangong Yu was swept away by Lin Yi. It was like being in the flowers. He hurriedly checked his makeup and clothes.


    Lin Yi didn''t take care of this vision after glancing at it without results, but this vision still stayed on his body, which made Lin Yi very uncomfortable.


    "Look at me, look at me, brother Yi, I''m here?" While peeking at Lin Yi, Nangong Yu prays in her heart that Lin Yi can look at her, but she is a little afraid and hopes Lin Yi''s eyes, so the people of Nangong family see their young lady looking at Lin Yi''s direction with a tangled face.


    This medical conference can be said that people with excellent medical skills in all countries in the world have come, and each has its own unique way to treat diseases, which has opened Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Lin Yi put a lot of new things into the medical conference held this time. For example, the first item of the conference is to exchange things for things. This is Lin Yi''s idea. After all, there are so many people this time, and there must be no less good things. Therefore, Lin Yi thought that he could exchange things for things he needs while taking advantage of the medical conference.


    Of course, Lin Yi''s idea has been approved by everyone, because some people don''t know or can''t play its role. These things are like chicken ribs. It''s a pity to give up. Therefore, many people praise Lin Yi''s idea.


    "I don''t know what good things will appear this time." Lin Yi smiled.


    At that time, when Lin Yi saw Zhang Lipeng and several others looking at him angrily, Lin Yi knew that they must have exchanged the things they blackmailed, but now they were all robbed by themselves. No wonder they would look at themselves like that.


    However, what Lin Yi didn''t expect most was that those reclusive experts would exchange their useless treasures, but they mistakenly gave them to their disciples. It''s really heartfelt. Now many people have been robbed by Lin Yi and the three brothers of the Li family.


    Looking at the expression of those people who want to cry without tears, Lin Yi''s conscience seems to be a little sorry. These people robbed and robbed their babies without any grievances with themselves. But it''s no use saying anything now. However, these people are not wronged. They are all selected by Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi chooses people who bully people and don''t look up to outsiders. They have higher eyes than the top and should be taught a lesson.


    After a while, people put things they don''t need in front of them, and then wait for people who are destined or know the goods to trade.


    Of course, these people are not afraid of being robbed here, because they are all people with backgrounds. If you want to provoke them, you have to weigh whether you can bear the background behind others.


    Those without background will not be afraid, because the medical conference is unprecedented. China has specially sent many experts to appear around the Expo Hall. As long as someone makes trouble, the consequences will be very serious.


    There are a lot of people in this transaction. Lin Yi doesn''t have any good goods. Li Mingyang exchanged the only few medicinal materials with the medicinal materials of the Li family, because there are many people with miscellaneous eyes to prevent them from being recognized. In addition, the medicinal materials he robbed from Zhang Lipeng last time are basically enough.


    Zhang Lipeng saw that Lin Yi traded the medicinal materials taken from his own people. Suddenly, his face changed and became extremely ugly. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi was so incorruptible. It''s good to trade other people''s things.


    In fact, this is also Lin Yi''s helpless move, because it is stipulated that everyone must take out one thing for exchange, and Zhang Lipeng also has it in front of several people. It''s not a national product, but it''s a little bad. They should borrow it from others.


    After Lin Yi put the things out, he let the later Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty watch. Then he took several women to see in front of other stalls. There was nothing he needed.


    Due to the omission of no regulations this time, it was not stated that we must take medicinal materials, so many people took out other things in front of us. However, in this way, it is more diversified and gives us more choices.


    "Brother Yi, I want that." Chen Wei stepped forward and said in Lin Yi''s ear.


    At this time, Lin Yi looked in Chen Wei''s eyes and saw a pair of green bracelets on the stall. They were crystal clear and beautiful, so Lin Yi took several women to walk over.


    "How do you exchange this?" Lin Yi came forward and asked.


    The stall owner was a middle-aged uncle. At this time, he was holding a thick book in his hand. He didn''t know what to study there. After looking up at what Lin Yi pointed to, he said lazily: "a 200 year old medicinal herb."


    "Hiss!" People around could not help taking a breath when they heard this. After all, it was just a pair of bracelets. It was not so expensive first.


    There are people in the aristocratic family around. They all want to see if Lin Yi will make a move to please the woman.


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly. Chen Wei didn''t expect this thing to be so valuable, so she was a little embarrassed, but she really loved it in her eyes.


    Just as Lin Yi was ready to promise and take out the herbs, a voice suddenly sounded in Lin Yi''s ear, "boss, I want this pair of jade bracelets. I''ll give you 300 years of medicinal herbs. How about it?"

 Chapter 501

    Lin Yi frowned at the sound. Looking around, who is Nangong Yu? She has been following Lin Yi behind. Seeing that Lin Yi wants to trade this pair of bracelets for Chen Wei, she immediately felt dissatisfied, so she came forward and took the bracelet in her hand.


    "Three hundred years?" At this time, the stall owner slowly raised his head.


    "Boss, we have just determined what we want." Lin Yi looked at the stall owner''s eyes and reminded him.


    "Really? Haven''t you said it yet? Haven''t I promised? I think the girl''s suggestion is very reasonable." The stall owner happily stretched out his hand and took the medicine in Nangong Yu''s hand. Then he ignored the people and buried his head again.


    "You..." seeing that the stall owner finished the transaction in a short time, Lin Yi was very angry, while Nangong Yu was very happy. He picked up the pair of jade bracelets and put them on his hands, and then looked at Lin Yi and several women proudly.


    Chen Wei saw Lin Yi''s attack again, so she immediately grabbed him and comforted him: "brother Yi is fine. I just saw that there was a flaw on the jade bracelet. It''s not worth it at all. Let''s not want it."


    Lin Yi knows that Chen Wei is persuading him, but Lin Yi is still angry at Nangong Yu''s proud expression, then turns his head and slowly says, "Wei Wei, you''re right. Let''s go. I''ll give you a comparison of this even better jade bracelet."


    After that, she left with several women, and Nangong Yu, who remained in place, looked at Lin Yi''s far away back. Originally, she wanted to attract Lin Yi''s attention, but Lin Yi didn''t seem to look at her at all, but she still had to admit that several women were really much more beautiful than her.


    Seeing Lin Yi go like that, Nangong Yu stomped his feet with hatred and asked him to follow up.


    Lin Yi and several women linger in front of these stalls. As long as they see something they like, they will stop and watch carefully. But what annoys Lin Yi most is that every time he is about to trade, Nangong Yu behind him will immediately run up and exchange things at a higher price than himself.


    Those who do business do not lose money. Seeing Nangong Yu''s generous spending, they all exchange things for her, while Lin Yi is just staring at her.


    "Is this woman fucking sick? Why do you always feel bad about me? There is no good man in Nangong family." Lin Yi''s heart can''t help being dissatisfied. The destruction again and again has made Lin Yi angry.


    However, the most miserable thing is not Lin Yi, but an old man behind Nangong Yu. He should be a servant of Nangong aristocratic family. Nangong Yu took all the things he changed from the old man. Soon, the old man''s body was full of boxes, and Nangong Yu hasn''t stopped.


    "Miss, we can''t use our medicinal materials indiscriminately. The master has told us." Behind him, the old man said helplessly that he didn''t take much medicine with him when he came out of the mountain. Basically, it was stipulated by the owner, and Nangong Yu used less than half of it. Looking at the fewer and fewer medicine, the old man couldn''t help feeling a little confused.


    "Fuber, I see. I won''t change it if I change it a little more." Nangong Yu also knows how many herbs there are. At the same time, she also knows that these herbs can''t be used indiscriminately, but it doesn''t hurt to use some. Now what she thinks is that she should have attracted enough attention from Lin Yi?


    Nangong Yu is still daydreaming behind Lin Yi. Don''t you know that Lin Yi is already a little impatient with her, but finally Lin Yi learns to be smart, that is, taking a few women around, and then casually taking those expensive things to watch, enjoy, and then make a look to exchange. Then Nangong Yu will immediately run up and exchange them at a higher price.


    "Hum! Little girl, play with me. I''ll see if your Nangong family is really rich and powerful." Lin Yi thinks Nangong Yu is here to fight with him, but he doesn''t know that Nangong Yu did it to attract his attention. If Lin Yi knew, would he spit three liters of blood angrily.


    However, Lin Yi was not bored enough to keep doing this. After a while, Lin Yi separated from several women and asked them to take the medicine to exchange the medicine they had just seen, because Lin Yi expected Nangong Yu to follow him, and the actual result did not disappoint Lin Yi. Sure enough, Nangong Yu watched the women leave, didn''t follow up, but followed behind him.


    Then Lin Yi began to wander around again. Originally, Fu Bo saw several women around Lin Yi leave and thought it was all right, but before he could catch his breath, Lin Yi began to wander around again and looked left and right with some things from time to time. But every time he made up his mind to buy, Nangong Yu would rush up and change them.


    "Hey, hey, little girl, play with me. I won''t kill you. If the people of Nangong aristocratic family know that you have changed a pile of waste, I don''t know how to feel, but I''m happy to think of his distorted expression." When Lin Yi turned and left, he looked at Nangong Yu behind him and smiled in his heart.


    In this way, Lin Yi kept wandering around, while Nangong Yu followed him from a distance. As for the most uncomfortable thing, it should be Fu Bo behind Nangong Yu. His face has completely changed. He is hung with a pile of things that he doesn''t know what effect he can get in exchange for precious medicinal materials. Who will be in a good mood?


    Finally, Lin Yi seemed to have a conscience and felt that it was not very benevolent to do so, so after a few rounds, he returned to his booth.


    "Master, you''re back." When Lin Shu saw Lin Yi coming back, he immediately stood up.


    "Well, have you got anything?" Lin Yi asked, what Lin Yi put out this time are some very valuable medicinal materials with a lot of years. These are taken out to find some medicinal materials that can cooperate with natural wood, so as to better remove the poison from Lin Zhengfeng.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, Lin Shu didn''t hide himself, so he took out the medicinal materials under the stall. When Lin Yi saw that the several medicinal materials he needed were in it, he couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction. There were still some missing in it, but he also paid special attention to it just now. Several women should have been replaced.


    After a while, several women came back with large and small boxes in their hands. These were all things that Lin Yi had noticed before and could use. Looking at the full harvest, Lin Yi couldn''t help being happy. Lin Yi guessed right. Nangong Yu just couldn''t go with herself, and after the women acted separately, she didn''t have the ability to follow.

 Chapter 502

    Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief after getting those herbs. He was afraid that Nangong Yu would disturb his plan. Now everything seems to be going well.


    "I hope I can save master so smoothly next." Lin Yi sighs. In his heart, Lin Zhengfeng can''t get rid of the poison in his body in time, which is a great pity for Lin Yi. In order to cure Lin Zhengfeng as soon as possible, Lin Yi has also suffered a lot, but he has never made a pit.


    The trade conference is still relatively successful, but there is another important play that has not yet begun, that is, the second round of auction. It can be said that the senior management of China worked hard for the medical conference, not step by step, but tried to make the medical conference more interesting and lively in New ways and methods.


    One of the things in this auction refers to the things that people want to get by breaking their heads. The herbs held by those people before are to compete for this unique thing.


    They don''t have many things to test how many herbs they can take down this time, but secretly these old guys have already arrived here. They are the real protagonists.


    "Hum! I must succeed this time. At that time, I''d like to see how you dare to argue with me?" At this time, such a voice came to mind in a corner of the hall. Obviously, it was one of the old monsters, but the others didn''t think so?


    Finally, the auction officially began. The auction was held in a very large hall. Of course, the people sitting in the hall are ordinary people. Although they have some medicinal herbs, they are insignificant compared with those aristocratic families and old monsters who have been hidden for a long time.


    On the second floor of the hall, there are many private rooms, all of which are rich and powerful, or rely on the positions bought with heavy money, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears. God unknowingly takes the things and makes it easy to withdraw.


    As the person who brought the right to hold the medical conference, Lin Yi naturally had a private room. When Lin Yi took the people to the private room, he saw several large characters "Tianzi No. 1" hanging on the door. Without much thought, Lin Yi opened the door and went in. As soon as he entered the door, the people were stunned by the luxury in front of their eyes.


    Although the room is not very big, it has a large crystal chandelier. The circle of the room is full of leather sofas, and there are many bricks and stones inlaid on some decorations in the room.


    Hiss!


    The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Knowing that the good and the bad are mixed in this medical conference, China sent many experts. Lin Yi looked at it. In this hall, there are no less than ten experts, and all of them are peerless experts. I want to see from their murderous spirit that these people should often be sent out to do some secret tasks.


    After a while, an old man came up on the stage. The old man''s clothes were very different from those of others. He had the smell of idle clouds and wild cranes in ancient times. It gave people the feeling that he was ordinary. He was so ordinary that he couldn''t be ordinary anymore, but Lin Yi knew that this man must be not simple.


    "Let''s wait a long time. Old Shangguan Yun is in charge of the auction." Shangguanyun''s voice is not very loud, but everyone can hear it, and it is particularly clear, which makes the already noisy voice suddenly quiet, and even the sound of a needle falling on the ground can be heard.


    And those who originally wanted to rob suddenly gave up their ideas and made up their mind that even if they wanted to be strong, they would make a decision after they got here.


    Looking at the silence of everyone under the stage, Shangguan Yuncai nodded with satisfaction and said slowly, "this auction is the first time. I hope you can give me face and don''t do tasteless things. If you do, the consequences will be very serious."


    Shangguan Yun finished his words and glanced around. When his eyes swept over him, Lin Yi felt his heart stopped.


    "Who is this? How can it make me feel frightened?" Many old monsters are remembering to see if they know each other, but they are basically people who have lived in the depths of the mountain for decades. They don''t know there are such terrible people outside.


    "Well, no more nonsense. Let''s start the auction. We have the first item on stage." At this time, Shangguan Yun suddenly changed his painting style and became a kind-hearted old man. His smiling face could not be connected with what he had just looked like.


    With the sound of shangguanyun falling, a young and beautiful etiquette lady came up from the left of the table. She saw a tray in her hand, which was covered by a red cloth. After she came up, she stood next to shangguanyun.


    Shangguanyun shakily took the tray and put it on the table, but his actions made people think wrongly. Some people speculate that shangguanyun actually has no ability. He is an ordinary old man with sharp eyes. If he suddenly starts, he may be killed.


    A few people have this idea. Most of them are startled by Shangguan Yun''s eyes. After all, if they are not experts, how can they have such terrible eyes.


    Shangguan Yun ignored everyone''s thoughts, After he put the tray on the table, he said slowly, "we don''t care about money in this auction. Because it''s a medical conference, everyone is also a generation with excellent medical skills. Of course, our transaction has to be related to this. Therefore, the transaction is barter, but because the things auctioned are valuable, we exchange them in the form of auction."


    "Well, thank you for your willingness to listen to my old man''s nagging, but many things are better said first and then not disordered. Now our first item is Tianlong root, which is a kind of tonic medicine. It has been extinct for a long time. It is said to have a strange aphrodisiac effect, and the most important thing is that it can cure some male problems."


    "Well, that''s all I know. Now let''s start bidding. The lowest price of a 200-year-old herbal medicine should start. Each price increase should not be less than one 200-year-old herbal medicine. Now let''s start bidding." Shangguan Yun then retreated to one side, and then a wooden mallet was held by a model.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that the first item was exciting. Although Shangguan Yun said that the Dragon root was light and light, Lin Yi knew that its effect was thousands of times more magical than Shangguan Yun said.


    "Two 200 year old herbs." Finally someone began to bid.


    Most of the people present are male. Who can guarantee that no one doesn''t need it?


    After the first bidder, finally others began to bid.

 Chapter 503

    "Hum! It''s wishful thinking that two 200 year old herbs want such a strange thing. I''ll produce five 200 year old herbs." A voice mocked the previous bidder.


    The man didn''t seem to have any extra medicine. After the man asked for the price, there was no response, but other people began to ask for the starting price.


    "Ten..."


    "Eleven..."


    Finally, to Lin Yi''s shock, although this aphrodisiac medicinal material with great effect was fried to 30, which surprised Lin Yi.


    Then one after another, the items were fried to sky high prices, and Lin Yi had to lament how terrible the effect of the auction was.


    Lin Yi also bought a lot of small things during his time. Of course, some women used medicinal materials. These were bought by Lin Yi and given to several women. In the process of Lin Yi''s bidding, Lin Yi also heard a familiar voice, Nangong Yu, but after several times, there was no interest. It seems that there were too many medicinal materials before, which led to the lack of them now.


    "Miss, we really can''t ask for the price, otherwise we won''t be able to get it at that time." In a private room, people of Nangong aristocratic family are among them, while Fu Bo is trying hard to persuade Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu knew that what Fubo said was also true, so he didn''t increase the price after that.


    Some of Lin Yi''s jewelry or other things are very old things, which are still valuable for collection. Those aristocratic families and old monsters don''t see these things at all, which leads Lin Yi to pocket these things at an extremely small cost.


    After a while, when everyone was a little impatient, the officer on the stage cleared his throat and then said, "I know what you''re waiting for. Don''t talk more nonsense. Bring it up."


    A etiquette lady was carrying a tray. The covered cloth on it was woven with gold thread. It looked particularly dazzling.


    Shangguan Yun took it into his hand, then gently put it on the table, and then carefully lifted the gold cloth on it slowly.


    Everyone''s eyes followed Shangguan Yun''s actions and looked straight at him. At this moment, Lin Yi held his breath and even heard his own heartbeat.


    When shangguanyun completely lifted the gold cloth, the people saw a small Ganoderma lucidum in a jade plate. The Ganoderma lucidum was red, and there were layers of halos shining on it, which looked particularly attractive.


    "Are you clear about this thing? You must have come for this thing. It is called huoyunzhi. It grows in the hole of the volcano and absorbs nutrients from the magma in the volcano. It takes about 500 years from birth to formation, and then 500 years to mature. However, this huoyunzhi has some defects, that is, it is destroyed without 500 years of growth and maturity People picked it, but it didn''t affect its efficacy. "


    "You must have heard a little about it. Now I can tell you that its greatest effect is to make people''s physical function return to ten years ago. To be more specific, it can make you ten years younger." Shangguanyun said, and finally he began to blush.


    "Hiss..." the crowd could not help taking a breath. They didn''t expect that there were such strange things in time. Their eyes became very hot, but there were experts around. If they went up to rob, they might be killed on the spot.


    "I didn''t expect. I didn''t expect that there were such strange things. Although my ''shadowless acupuncture'' can prolong life, it consumes'' essence and spirit ''and will also consume my own life. I didn''t expect that this fire Coriolus versicolor can directly let people go back ten years ago without any side effects. It''s amazing." Lin Yi couldn''t help exclaiming when he heard shangguanyun''s explanation.


    "You are all dignified people. I don''t want some things to be unpleasant. If you make me sad, I don''t think you will be better." Shangguanyun looked at the crowd above and said coldly. After shangguanyun finished, the people below were a lot more honest, and the heat in each eye decreased.


    Although things are good, but there is no life, it is also empty talk, so everyone got up honestly and sat there to see who the flowers fell to.


    It was calm here, but the old monsters in the private room couldn''t confirm it. They got the news that there was an extremely precious treasure, but they didn''t expect it to be such a precious divine medicine. They regretted why they took less medicine one by one, so they borrowed it from their relatives and friends one by one, To fight on it.


    In fact, it was not announced in advance. This is also for the protection of fire Coriolus versicolor. As the saying goes, "if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves." Moreover, fire Coriolus versicolor was not only afraid of stealing, but also afraid of being remembered, so it didn''t announce it.


    "If Shifu took it, wouldn''t it be..." Lin Yi began to daydream. After all, Lin Zhengfeng is now old. If he took it, it must be the most effective.


    Not only is Lin Yi daydreaming, but everyone present is imagining what effect he will have after eating.


    "Now we will start the official auction. The starting price is 10 medicinal materials with a history of 500 years. Now we will start bidding." Shangguanyun suddenly said in a loud voice, and everyone was excited by the high voice.


    The starting price of fire Coriolus versicolor alone has made many people look forward and timid. The bidding is for aristocratic families or some old monsters who came out from the hidden world.


    "I have produced twenty five hundred year old herbs." Said an old voice.


    "Hiss..." everyone took a breath. What is a local tyrant? This is a local tyrant. You know, it''s a five hundred year old medicinal herb. It''s not a cabbage on the street. Just give it. How heroic is it? People were excited by this bidding, one by one like beating chicken blood.


    But before they could breathe, a voice remembered from the other side. "Thirty.


    "Hum! I''m going to order 50 of these herbs from Nangong family. I hope you can give Nangong family a face. Thank you very much here." At this time, a voice came from the private room of Nangong aristocratic family, saying coldly that people despised such people and threatened to be killed with their family background.


    "What''s so great about Nangong aristocratic family? Our Qin family just won''t buy your face. Our Qin family is also bound to get 70 fire Coriolus versicolor."


    These aristocratic families are families that have inherited hundreds of thousands of years. They can take this medicine, but it means that they use less. The medicine in the aristocratic family for hundreds of years is not Chinese cabbage.

 Chapter 504

    In the private room of Nangong aristocratic family, a middle-aged man looks very blue. He didn''t expect that the Qin family would get involved with him. In fact, it can''t blame the Qin family. After all, people like fire Coriolus versicolor will be jealous when they see it, not to mention such a big aristocratic family?


    After thinking for a while, the middle-aged man slowly looked up at the fire Coriolus versicolor on the stage, bit the steel teeth and shouted, "eighty."


    "Ninety." There was a gentle voice from the Qin family.


    Everyone took a breath. Unexpectedly, the fire Coriolus versicolor was fired to such a sky high price. It seems that some people also have the intention of selling. They don''t know what kind of price they will clinch a deal at in the end. They are looking forward to it.


    "A hundred." A voice came from a corner and immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. This is a middle-aged man who looks very simple, with a beard and looks decadent, but the light in his eyes is awe inspiring.


    Nangong aristocratic family didn''t expect that there was someone else to intervene when they were bidding with the Qin family. Suddenly, Nangong aristocratic family was angry and sent people out to investigate.


    "120 plants." Another voice remembered that the price was raised by 20 directly. People couldn''t help wondering who was so rich and powerful.


    Lin Yi looked down at his voice and found that it was a little doll who was asking for the price. Beside him, there was an old man who seemed to be in his twilight years.


    "Little doll, do you count?" Shangguanyun saw it was a child, so he asked.


    "Count." The child said in a crisp voice.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yun didn''t say anything, but looked at the hall with a smile to see if there was anyone else asking for a price.


    "Let''s see how many more herbs we bring out this time." A middle-aged man in the private room of Nangong aristocratic family said coldly, and it would be shocking if this middle-aged man appeared in front of several aristocratic families, because this is Nangong Qing, the decisive leader of Nangong aristocratic family.


    Nangong Qing came out this time to investigate the reasons for the disappearance of several elders, but he came when he heard that there was a treasure.


    At this time, people on one side heard Nangong Qing ask, and immediately came forward and said, "master, we can add another 20 strains. If these 20 strains are also used, the family can be said to have spent less than half of its resources this time."


    "A small half?" A small part of it is also a huge sum of money for Nangong aristocratic family, but after thinking of the use of fire Coriolus versicolor, Nangong qingyaguan bit and said, "directly call the price to the highest. If someone else asks for the price, we''ll give up. It''s not cost-effective to exceed it."


    Hearing Nangong Qing say this, several people dare not object, because Nangong Qing''s ability to become the head of the family is his own. Moreover, 140 medicinal materials for 500 years are sky high. Nangong Qing is right. If it wasn''t for the great use of burning Coriolus versicolor, it wouldn''t take out a small half of the family resources.


    After getting Nangong Qing''s consent, Fu Bo on one side came forward and shouted, "one hundred and forty plants."


    After hearing this number, everyone was shocked and speechless, stunned one by one, because they didn''t expect that in the end, the price rose more and more crazy, and the price of twenty-two or twenty made their hearts a little unbearable.


    "Huh?" When the private rooms of the Qin family heard that the Nangong aristocratic family was still bidding, they suddenly fell silent one by one. After all, there was no need to bid more than 100, because it could hurt the muscles and bones of the family.


    "What is Nangong family doing? Are you crazy?" An old man frowned and said.


    "In my opinion, they are not only not crazy, but also smart." At this time, a man smiled and said, this is a young man in his early twenties, dressed in white clothes, holding his hands in his arms, and the smile at the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    "Oh? Xiaofeng, tell me your opinion." Hearing Qin Feng''s words, the old man immediately became interested and asked with a smile on his face.


    "Grandpa Liu, in my opinion, the Nangong aristocratic family must be selling such a high price at this time in order to suppress other bidders. On the one hand, tell them that they have enough confidence, and on the other hand, spread a message to the public, then you have to weigh the price again." Qin Feng said slowly.


    "As for why Nangong aristocratic family paid such a high price, this is what we should be concerned about."


    "I believe everyone in the aristocratic family will know this problem, that is, the master of the contemporary Nangong aristocratic family, that is, Nangong Qing''s father. Because he was injured a few years ago, the Nangong aristocratic family has been looking for famous medicine in recent years to hang his life. If huoyunzhi gives them a hand, it will completely cure the old master''s disease."


    The six elders were very satisfied when they saw Qin Feng speaking.


    "Xiaofeng, do you know why I have to bring you out this time? That is, you are calm, have your own ideas, and have other unexpected opinions." The sixth elder smiled.


    "Thank you for your cultivation." Qin Feng said respectfully when he heard this.


    The sixth elder saw Qin Feng''s attitude, nodded with satisfaction, and then slowly said, "do you think we need to continue to bid?"


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately brightened his eyes. It was obviously an opportunity for him to show himself. So he came forward and immediately said, "Grandpa six, in my opinion, we don''t need to increase the price or ask for a price."


    "Oh? What''s the reason?" Six elders doubted.


    "Grandpa Liu, if you think about it, Nangong aristocratic family felt that they were obviously weak because of bidding with us before. This time, they added 20 herbs. You know, 20 herbs with a history of 500 years. This is a huge sum of money. I think this should be their last fight."


    "If no one asks for a price, we won''t lose anything. After all, 140 plants are a huge resource for any aristocratic family. If he succeeds, he will hurt his muscles and bones at that time. Moreover, there are many people in this hall who are obviously bound to win."


    "Just like the little doll just now, the old people around him look like they are going to die. For people like them, they will take out their lifetime savings and have no life. It''s no use taking those medicinal herbs, so they will go all out and have no worries. After all, the Nangong family is a family, so they will have concerns and won''t work hard."


    Hearing this, the six elders immediately appreciated Qin Feng. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to have such a bottom in his young age, and every sentence grasped the key point. It can be said that Qin Feng counted the Nangong family dead.

 Chapter 505

    "Good, good!" The six elders'' three good words in a row explained his satisfaction with Qin Feng.


    "Xiaofeng, if the family has a rising star like you, why can''t it prosper? The family will be brilliant under your leadership."


    Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately blushed and said, "this is what we should do. Grandpa Liu, don''t praise me any more."


    After the Nangong aristocratic family made a bid, there was no interest. It seemed that they were considering whether it was worth it or not.


    "One hundred and fifty." Then the child said again.


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked by the price. They could even hear their own heartbeat. Moreover, looking at the calm appearance of the child, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. It was 150 medicinal herbs of 500 years old, which could be regarded as rich and powerful.


    "It''s impossible. How could a child have so many herbs? He must have made a false report." The people of Nangong aristocratic family looked very blue. They didn''t expect a child to call such a high price, and immediately questioned it.


    "Hehe! Nangong aristocratic family has a big voice." Then the old man next to the child said.


    Then the old man seemed to dispel everyone''s doubts, so he said, "don''t worry, I won''t break my promise for such a little medicine."


    Hearing this, Shangguan Yun''s doubts were dispelled, so he gently hammered the mallet in his hand and asked, "is there any higher price? 150 plants for the first time."


    Hearing that Shangguan Yun was counting down, Nangong Qing looked very blue in the private room of Nangong family. It seemed that he had been planted this time, and it was still planted in the hands of a child. It was very disgraceful to say it, and he lost his face.


    "150 plants for the second time."


    Shangguan Yun''s eyes scanned around the hall to see if there was anyone else asking for a price, but how can people continue to increase the price of such a priceless thing? Didn''t you see the aristocratic family quit early?


    "150 plants for the third time."


    Dong! With a soft sound, Shangguan Yun said with a flushed face, "150 trees are sold."


    Everyone was excited when they saw that fire Coriolus versicolor had finally landed.


    Then the child and the old man were taken away to pay the bill.


    There are also many foreigners in the hall of the auction, but they are at a loss when they see that Chinese people have traded medicinal materials for hundreds of years. They suddenly feel that they are redundant this time, as if they have nothing to do with themselves.


    This made the faces of those foreigners extremely ugly, but they were gratified that China''s medical skills were really broad and profound. If anyone in this conference hall pulled over, they would have a very high medical level, and everyone had to lament the strength of China.


    Some things seem to be an iron rule, that is, where there is Lin Yi, there will be a figure behind him, and this figure is Nangong Yu, who makes Lin Yi feel very depressed.


    No matter where Lin Yi goes, Nangong Yu will follow him, which makes Lin Yi very unhappy, but Lin Yi doesn''t want to go up and say anything, so he has to let it go.


    The people in the afternoon are basically young people, and there are many people of the older generation. Therefore, for the sake of fairness, all people are divided into two groups, one is the younger generation, the other is the older generation, and the dividing line is 40 years old.


    Don''t think 40 is very high. For these people with excellent medical skills, it''s common to live to 80 or 90, and it''s not very difficult to be 100.


    The main purpose of the medical conference is to exchange medical experience, so the first round is to discuss some topics, which is really not interesting.


    "The following is the most anticipated competition link. This time, our competition has a certain difficulty. The more we go to the back, the more difficult it will be. The competition is divided into many difficulties. As long as you have the ability, you can always break through the hurdle and know that winning the final prize is no less than a natural treasure of huoyunzhi." The host said excitedly on it.


    Hearing this, the people burst into flames. They didn''t expect that there was the ultimate prize in the competition, and it was no less than the Tiancai and Dibao of huoyunzhi. You know, huoyunzhi sold at a sky high price in the morning, but now it is used as a prize in the competition.


    Those old monsters immediately sighed. They didn''t know what the wind was. Since they would take out such valuable medicinal materials, but they were all over the specified age, so they began to move other ideas.


    So many old monsters jointly wrote to postpone the game for one day. To Lin Yi''s surprise, the organizer agreed. As for the reason, Lin Yi doesn''t know.


    "Brother Yi, are you under pressure?" Lu Yiran saw Lin Yi sitting there alone in a daze, so he came forward and asked.


    Lin Yi recovered, smiled and said slowly, "there must be pressure, but there is pressure to have power, isn''t it? The world of experts is very lonely. Now there are so many people who can compete with me. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Lu Yiran didn''t say much when he saw that Lin Yi was still in the mood to joke. He just stood quietly beside Lin Yi and gently leaned his head against Lin Yi''s shoulder.


    When Lin Yi came to the Expo Hall the next day, he was startled by the scene in front of him. He saw that the door was full of all kinds of people, some dressed luxuriantly, while others looked very sloppy, like fleeing from disaster. There were holes in their clothes.


    When Lin Yi walked past these people, he was suddenly held by a man. Lin Yi fixed his eyes and saw that it was the man with holes in his clothes. Lin Yi was very curious about why he held himself.


    "Brother, do you have clothes? Dress yourself." The man said.


    Lin Yi was puzzled by the man in front of him, so he asked, "who are you? Why do you want me to give you clothes?"


    "Hey, brother, to tell you the truth, my name is Ou Mingfan. The eyes I looked at were full of disgust. Only you didn''t have the eyes that annoyed me, so I thought you must be good, so I grabbed you." Ou Mingfan said with a smile on his face.


    Lin Yi is speechless, which is still a reason. He just doesn''t look at him. He doesn''t have any disgusting eyes. Lin Yi talks with Ou Mingfan again and finds that this person is good, so he takes him back to Xuanfeng hall.


    The Xuanfeng hall in the Expo Hall is not far away, so Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan arrived soon. On the way, Lin Yi also asked why ou Mingfan was so embarrassed. To Lin Yi''s speechless, it was because his master let him come all night in order to get the ultimate prize of the competition.

 Chapter 506

    After receiving the news, ou Mingfan immediately drove out from the depths of the mountain and ran all the way. His clothes had long been scratched by branches and there were holes everywhere.


    Lin Yi can''t help but be speechless. How much heart ou Mingfan''s master has made him run hundreds of miles all night, and this guy is like a person who has nothing to do. Lin Yi can''t help but look up to ou Mingfan.


    "Do you think this dress fits?" Lin Yi casually took a dress and handed it to ou Mingfan. Ou Mingfan didn''t look at it. Then he put it on himself a few times. Not to mention Lin Yi''s clothes, he just wore them.


    "Well, that''s good. Just him. Thank you." Oumingfan found that the clothes fit well, so he said with satisfaction.


    Then Lin Yi took ou Mingfan to the Expo Hall. At this time, there were a large circle of people outside. I don''t know how many more people than just now.


    "Brother, how can there be so many people? Ou Mingfan was stunned by the scene in front of him, so he asked blankly.


    Lin Yi said with a helpless smile: "they may also be called by their own master like you. After all, this prize is not an ordinary thing, but a natural treasure comparable to huoyunzhi."


    "What did you say? Fire Coriolus versicolor?" Ou Mingfan asked blankly. His mouth was so wide that he could almost fill an egg.


    Looking at Ou Mingfan''s appearance, Lin Yi has no choice but to tell ou Mingfan what happened yesterday. After hearing this, ou Mingfan is even more shocked and doesn''t know what to say.


    After a while, ou Mingfan finally regained his consciousness, and then suddenly realized it. He said to himself, "no wonder, no wonder master is so worried and hurried that he wants me to come all night now. It turns out that there is a good baby."


    "Hahaha, I have to decide this first time." Ou Mingfan said wildly, not caring about the eyes of the people around him.


    "Hum, I''m so boastful. I don''t need to pee. Look at my virtue." At this time, a voice on one side said coldly.


    Hearing this, ou Mingfan''s face suddenly became particularly gloomy. When he looked at the man, his eyes were full of pure light. His tone was cold and said, "do you fucking dare to say what you just said again?"


    The man was obviously startled by ou Mingfan, but he still pretended to be calm and gave himself a momentum. Then he came up and said, "say it again? OK, I say you don''t make a fool of yourself here. Go back and eat milk quickly. Ha ha."


    Ha ha ha!


    Suddenly, the people around laughed. They knew that Ou Mingfan was the one wearing rags just now. Now he just changed his clothes, so they didn''t look at him at all, but laughed together.


    Ah!!!


    But at the next moment, a scream came.


    The people saw that the man''s hand was grabbed by ou Mingfan, and the pinched ones were deformed.


    "What did you just say? I didn''t hear you clearly!" Ou Mingfan said coldly.


    The man''s hand was pinched by ou Mingfan and wanted to struggle, but a huge force came, which made him feel painful, the sweat on his face kept falling, and his lips became very pale.


    "Let go of me, let go of me quickly." The man said hard. Lin Yi stood quietly aside. For him, he also hated those who were pretentious and looked down on others.


    "Repeat what you just said. I didn''t hear you." The strength in ou Mingfan''s hand increased a bit, and the man immediately bent down.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Just think what I just said is farting. Please let me go." The man''s facial features were wrinkled with pain. He knew he had provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked, so he immediately begged for mercy.


    Ou Mingfan''s face was slightly better when he heard the man pleading for mercy, but he still gave people a cold feeling. Then he said, "you can''t mess with anyone, okay?"


    "I know, I know." The man gasped.


    The man breathed a sigh of relief when he saw ou Mingfan loosen his hand.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go." Ou Mingfan turned around and said with a smile that Lin Yi couldn''t get in touch with the people just now. Just now ou Mingfan feels like a cold winter and a December, but now he looks like a sunny boy.


    Lin Yi looks at Ou Mingfan''s sincere appearance. People who don''t know will think this guy is a bully, but that''s not the case.


    No one dared to stop Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan when they walked together, because they were restrained by ou Mingfan''s ruthlessness just now. Although they were still unwilling, they dared to fight. After all, no one wanted to become the person just now. In this way, Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan swaggered in and reported their names.


    The competition is divided into two groups. One group is the younger generation and the second group is the older generation. Of course, there will be two final awards. If the last champion of the younger generation wants to challenge the champion of the older generation, if he wins, he will win two alone. If he loses, he will not change the award.


    Seeing this rule, Lin Yi smiled bitterly. At this time, he was giving the green light to the younger generation, but it was not easy to win the champion of the older generation.


    Finally, the number of people in the competition was determined. Looking at the number above, Lin Yi was surprised. There were more than 1000 people in one group, all from all over the world, while the second group was much less, but there were also 400 people, all of whom were born and bred in China.


    "Brother ou, how are you? Are you scared?" Lin Yi smiled.


    Hearing this, ou Mingfan returned to his senses and said disdainfully, "hum, it''s just a mob. I don''t care about this person." Although ou Mingfan said so, he was still shocked in his heart.


    After ou Mingfan''s words were heard by several people on one side, their faces became a little ugly and they were preparing to make trouble. When they turned around and saw that it was the God of plague just at the door, they immediately glanced over their heads for fear that Ou Mingfan would find them trouble.


    Today, the host on the stage was Shangguan Yun. He stepped onto the middle stage step by step and took a look at everyone.


    "I believe you have been looking forward to today''s competition for a long time. Of course, you will not disappoint us. You must move forward bravely and compete for the first. Before the competition, I still want to say again that the final prize of each group is a top-grade medicine comparable to huoyunzhi. As long as you can win the championship, it will be yours."


    Shangguan Yun''s words are tantamount to igniting the heat in people''s hearts. One by one, they are ready to show their skills.


    "Uh huh."


    Shangguan Yun cleared his throat, but I said: "I can be very responsible for telling you that it is difficult in this first competition, so that most people can be eliminated, so this is also a knockout competition. I hope you can show your strength by 12 points, otherwise you can''t pass the first level."

 Chapter 507

    "Now I announce the rules of the competition. The rules of the first round of the competition are to give you a herb respectively. You must identify it and write the year and name of this herb, as well as its efficacy and function on the paper in front of you."


    As soon as shangguanyun finished talking, the people below burst into a pot. In their view, this is simply a problem that can''t be simpler. How difficult it was that shangguanyun said before. It turned out to be bluffing.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect this topic to be so simple. God helps me."


    "Well, the books I used to read can finally work."


    Some people are confident when they haven''t seen the herbs. They usually have enough medical books, so they have such a great confidence.


    "Alas, I knew I would read more books. I didn''t expect it to be such a topic." Several families are happy and several families are sad. Some are happy, but others have no bottom in their hearts.


    Looking at the people under the stage talking one after another, Shangguan Yun said, "I know what you''re worried about. I said this topic would be very difficult. Those who often read books may not be able to answer it, and everyone''s medicinal materials are different. Some medicinal materials may be you know, so you don''t have to complain."


    Shangguan Yun''s words immediately let everyone breathe a sigh of relief. As long as we are relatively fair and just, there is nothing to say.


    At the order of Shangguan Yun, the medicinal materials were put on a tray and then covered with a cloth.


    "Open it, half an hour is the deadline, starting now." Shangguan Yun said that everyone picked up the medicinal materials in front of them and identified them. Because of the different medicinal materials, some people laughed when they saw the medicinal materials, while others were always sad.


    Lin Yi opens it and finds that it is a fruit. Lin Yi takes it in his hand and looks at it carefully. Suddenly, Lin Yi finds that Ou Mingfan beside him has started to write answers on paper. On his desk, Lin Yi sees a flower.


    Lin Yi can''t help being surprised at Ou Mingfan''s speed, because some herbs need to be carefully identified even if they know it. He shook his head and abandoned other ideas. Lin Yi began to seriously identify the fruits in his hands.


    Later, Lin Yi also came to his conclusion that this kind of fruit was picked from a tree in the depths of the mountain. This kind of tree grows in the rock. It obtains nutrition and water from the stone, which is very rare. Therefore, this kind of tree is also called rock tree, and its fruit is also called rock fruit. Lin Yi also saw it from an old ancient book.


    After writing the efficacy and function of Yanguo on the paper in front of him, Lin Yi then motioned others to confirm his answer.


    "Well, yes, you passed. Go there and wait. You can return to this position at the beginning of the next round." Someone came to see Lin Yi''s answer, nodded, and then pointed to a corner to let Lin Yi pass. Lin Yi looked at it and found that Ou Mingfan was still smiling and greeting himself.


    "Brother Lin, I didn''t see it. You are also an expert. You came out so soon." Ou Mingfan smiled.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi rolled his eyes and said slowly, "brother ou, are you praising me or you?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi saw through his mind, ou Mingfan didn''t look embarrassed. Instead, he had the cheek to go to Lin Yi, slapped Lin Yi on the shoulder and said with a smile: "I said brother Lin, I''m not praising you? You should know that I''m a genius. Those peers are just slag in front of me."


    Looking at Ou Mingfan''s proud appearance, Lin Yi was speechless. He didn''t know how to say him for a moment. He had to let him chatter there alone. Basically, all he said was praising himself.


    Lin Yi is extremely helpless when listening to ou Mingfan''s praise. Originally, Lin Yi wanted to talk about setting, but as soon as Lin Yi answers, ou Mingfan will be very excited. Later, Lin Yi stood aside and asked ou Mingfan to keep talking there alone.


    Half an hour is still too little for everyone. Almost half an hour later, Lin Yi found that there were only a few more than 100 people standing here. Lin Yi was surprised to find that there was a familiar figure in this group. It was a child, the child who bid at the fire Coriolus versicolor auction.


    "Unexpectedly, he came too." Lin Yi said to himself that he didn''t expect that the old man was not satisfied after he got fire Coriolus versicolor, and even sent this little doll to rob other Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Brother Lin? Who''s here?" Ou Mingfan saw Lin Yi''s spirit, so he asked curiously.


    Hearing ou Mingfan asking, Lin Yi immediately returned to his mind, "no, nothing."


    Seeing Lin Yi unwilling to answer, ou Mingfan didn''t ask much, but looked at the people on the stage with great interest.


    Half an hour later, there were still a lot of people on the court who didn''t come down. They were all people who didn''t know the name, usage and efficacy of the medicine, and people who scribbled on it.


    What shocked Lin Yi most was that only one of those who were not Chinese knew the name and efficacy of the medicine, and the man was standing not far behind him.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that the knockout competition eliminated almost all foreign people, but it''s also reasonable. Foreign medical skills are basically some scientific treatment technologies.


    When the time came, all those who didn''t answer correctly were taken down. Then more than 100 people standing on Lin Yi''s side returned to the field again.


    At this time, Shangguan Yun came up slowly: "I know that some people are not satisfied with the first round of competition just now, but medical skills also depend on the will of God, but you don''t have to be satisfied, because those who don''t have real materials in the next round will be excluded."


    Originally, those who were not elected in the audition were still there shouting that the competition was unfair, but Shangguan Yun''s words immediately quieted the originally noisy crowd, because what Shangguan Yun said is actually reasonable, and sometimes the medical skill depends on the will of God.


    "In the second round, we still continued the rules of the first round to identify drugs. But we changed the rules of the competition this time, that is, we will give a medicinal herb. You must write the name and efficacy of the medicinal herb." Shangguan cloud said slowly.


    Seeing the following people snickering there, Shangguan Yun sneered and said, "but don''t be happy too early. I want to tell you that if you still have the mentality of the last round, you will be eliminated."

 Chapter 508

    As soon as shangguanyun''s voice fell, many people closed their mouths one after another, and then looked solemn and ready there.


    After a while, a tray was brought up. Under the attention of the people, Shangguan Yun lifted the red cloth on it and saw a leaf exposed inside. The color of the leaf was like a flame. It looked like a cloud at sunset.


    "Hiss!"


    All the people couldn''t help taking a breath, because there was only one leaf. How could they know what medicine it was and what effect it had? Those who eliminated in the first round saw that there was only one leaf in the second round, and everyone''s hearts were sneering there.


    "This is a leaf. You should see what it is on the tree and what its medicinal value is through the leaf. After you know it, write it out and give it to me in person. If your answer is recognized by me, you will enter the next round." Shangguan Yun smiled.


    "Now pass this leaf down in turn. Every ten people are in a group. The time of each group shall not exceed ten minutes. Do not touch the leaf, but you can smell it. OK, let''s start." As soon as shangguanyun''s voice fell, the tray containing the blade was passed down.


    Lin Yi is relatively backward, so it''s still a while before it spreads. The biggest question in Lin Yi''s mind now is why there is such a question. It seems that he doesn''t know what Guan Yun looks like, otherwise he won''t give such a vague answer.


    Why do you take out a leaf that you don''t know what it is as the test question of the competition? Lin Yi doesn''t understand, but Lin Yi finally comes to the conclusion that although he doesn''t know what leaf it is, he will be left as long as he writes down its utility.


    Just when Lin Yi was thinking about whether the leaves would have anything to do with each other, the tray finally came over. Lin Yi stepped forward to watch it carefully. Lin Yi found that the leaf was very beautiful and crystal clear. It looked like a fiery red jade without any defects.


    "What are the leaves on the tree? Why are they so beautiful?" Lin Yi''s idea flashed by, and then came up to smell it. Lin Yi found that there was a faint fragrance on the leaf, which was very good. Then Lin Yi tried to test the efficacy of the leaf through various methods.


    At this time, Lin Yi knew the importance of reading, because there were five methods he knew that could be tested. Then Lin Yi tried one by one, and soon Lin Yi had a preliminary conclusion, but the people who were with Lin Yi frowned and didn''t know what to do.


    Ten minutes was very short, and it was passed to the next group when they had no conclusion.


    Then Lin Yi thought about it, sorted out his thoughts and conclusions, wrote them on the paper, and then went to Shangguan Yun and handed them over.


    "Young people are very good." Shangguan Yun looked at the contents of Lin Yi''s paper and then said.


    "Well, you passed." Soon Shangguan cloud said slowly.


    Hearing this sentence, Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that his guess is not wrong. Shangguan Yun doesn''t know the name of the leaf, but understands its certain efficacy, otherwise he won''t take it out as an examination question.


    Lin Yi is not the first. More than ten people have passed in front of him, including ou Mingfan and the child. Lin Yi observed the child. He just looked at the leaf in front of him and began to write on the paper. Later, when he handed it to Shangguan Yun, Shangguan Yun couldn''t stop appreciating it.


    Several people came up after Lin Yi. Lin Yi noticed that almost half of these people are from the aristocratic family, and most of the remaining half are disciples of hidden old monsters.


    "I don''t know who he is." Lin Yi looked at the man and said to himself.


    It seemed that someone was looking at him. The man glanced over and looked at each other. Then the man smiled and nodded to Lin Yi, and Lin Yi responded with a smile.


    There were only a few forty or fifty people left in the second round. These people were the best of the more than 1000 people. Lin Yi also found many familiar faces, including Nangong Yu, who was a headache for him. These disciples of Nangong family gathered around Nangong Yu, and Nangong Ming was also prominent among them.


    Lin Yi''s face was slightly cold when he saw Nangong Ming. Nangong Ming was startled by Lin Yi''s eyes and couldn''t stop beating drums in his heart.


    Then a scene that puzzled Lin Yi appeared. He saw Nangong Yu drive Nangong Ming out of his team. Nangong Ming immediately turned very ugly, and he looked at Lin Yi with a gloomy face.


    "How did that crazy woman drive Nangong Ming out?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    However, in Nangong Yu''s heart, he just found something wrong with Lin Yi''s look at Nangong Ming, so he knew that Lin Yi must hate him very much, and Nangong Ming was also his suitor before, but now he doesn''t know what''s going on. He doesn''t even look at himself, so Nangong Yu also has a resentment in his heart.


    So he chased Nangong Ming out of his team. Nangong Ming couldn''t take it out on Nangong Yu, so he had to transfer all his anger to Lin Yi.


    Seeing Nangong Ming looking at him with a murderous face, Lin Yi sneered. Sometimes he needs someone to come to the door, so that he has reason to regret it.


    At this time, Shangguan Yun came forward and looked at the people, nodded with satisfaction and said, "I''m glad you can win among many people. I''m glad that so many people can stay after the first two rounds of competition. Next, I hope you can still maintain an excited state of mind and strive for a lot of people. That''s the best."


    "At the same time, congratulations. You are one step closer to the last Tiancai Dibao. As long as you insist, you can win the final victory."


    Hearing this, everyone''s mood was ignited. The purpose of everyone was nothing more than that, that is, the natural material and earth treasure. They were willing to fight for it.


    Looking at the excited expressions below, Shangguan Yun was very satisfied. Since it was noon, he didn''t go to the next round, but let everyone go to dinner and then come back to the game.


    "Brother Lin, what wonderful things will happen next? Will there be anything more interesting? The game in the morning is boring. It''s interesting to take out such a simple question. I really don''t know what those people think." Around Lin Yi, ou Mingfan chattered and kept talking.

 Chapter 509

    "You say simple?" Lin Yi asked angrily.


    "That''s natural. You don''t see who I am."


    Looking at the proud appearance, Lin Yi knew that he would start to attack again, so he immediately said, "do you know what the red leaf is?"


    Hearing Lin Yi ask ye, ou Mingfan said indifferently, "I don''t know."


    Ou Mingfan was so frank that the meat on Lin Yi''s face could not help twitching, and then continued to ask, "how did you write?"


    "Well, although I don''t know what the leaf is, I know its efficacy and function." Ou Mingfan showed a mysterious smile.


    Looking at that appearance, Lin Yi is speechless. After staying with Ou Mingfan all morning, Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan also know some of Ou Mingfan''s character. This guy can''t let him find a chance to boast about himself, otherwise he will talk endlessly there, just like Lao Tzu is the first in the world.


    Later, Lin Yi learned to be smart and talked as little as possible. In this way, ou Mingfan can''t speak alone without answering.


    When Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan hurried back after dinner, several people came side by side. They blocked all the roads. Lin Yi frowned, and Ou Mingfan put away his smile.


    "Get out of the way!" The people who came over came to Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan, and one of them said coldly.


    "Are you blind on such a big road?" Ou Mingfan could not see anyone pretending to be big in front of him, so he began to scold.


    "Die." Next to the man, a man roared, then raised his fist and smashed it at Ou Mingfan.


    Seeing that the man couldn''t help but swing his fist, Lin Yi frowned more fiercely, while ou Mingfan saw someone rushing up, immediately sneered, and then rushed up.


    "Bang!" A dull noise came, and Ou Mingfan and the man took a few steps back.


    "Hey, hey, come again." Seeing that the man was no different from himself, ou Mingfan also got strong, so he rushed up to the man again.


    After several fists and feet, ou Mingfan left a hole in the man''s body, and his clothes were cut several holes.


    When the man saw that he was bleeding, he was fierce and wanted to rush up to ou Mingfan again.


    "Stop!" A loud drink came, and they immediately stopped their actions.


    After a while, they saw Shangguan cloud coming slowly from a distance, with an iron blue face.


    "Fighting is not allowed here, don''t you know?" Shangguan Yun''s tone was so cold that people fell into the abyss.


    "I know." The crowd answered one after another.


    "Hum! How dare you mess around? Don''t let me know again." Shangguanyun said and looked at them coldly, and then walked slowly.


    Everyone''s scalp bristled with Shangguan Yun''s eyes, as if his thoughts could not escape his eyes.


    When Shangguan Yun left, all the talents breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Boy, don''t let me see you again." Said the head of the group.


    "The same sentence will be given to you. At that time, I will serve you well. I must melt your cool bones." Ou Mingfan smiled coldly.


    Then the group of people took a hard look at Ou Mingfan and turned away.


    "Hum, brother Lin, don''t be afraid. They don''t dare do anything to you with me covering you. If I see them next time, I''ll make them regret coming to this world." Ou Mingfan said with a cruel smile.


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly. It seems that Ou Mingfan regards himself as a person who has no strength to bind a chicken, but it seems quite good.


    "Forget it, brother ou, why do you have to see such a person? If he doesn''t know what''s good or bad next time, you can clean him up." Lin Yi looked at Ou Mingfan''s angry appearance, so he comforted him.


    "Unexpectedly, several aristocratic families are here." Oumingfan looked at the people under the stage and said slowly.


    Lin Yi looked at it, and sure enough, the people of the great family appeared there in groups. When Lin Yi''s eyes fell on the Nangong family, the people of the Nangong family seemed to feel that someone was looking at themselves, so they turned around one by one and found that it was Lin Yi. After they found it, their faces suddenly changed and their murderous spirit overflowed.


    "Er... Brother Lin, don''t you offend Nangong family?" Ou Mingfan looks at Lin Yi with a tangled face.


    "Yes!" Lin Yi nodded helplessly.


    After Lin Yi admitted it, ou Mingfan opened his mouth wide, and then said excitedly, "brother Lin, how did you get into Nangong family? I thought no one would surpass me in my ability to make trouble, but I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect, brother Lin, you even got into a family. No wonder that kind of small characters despise it."


    Lin Yi knows that his ears can''t escape. If this guy keeps talking, he can break the sky.


    "Brother Lin, don''t forget me in the future. And don''t worry. People of Nangong family dare to trouble you. I will help you." Ou Mingfan said excitedly. It was obvious that he didn''t think it was big enough. He had to add a fire to it.


    However, Lin Yi was still surprised when he heard ou Mingfan''s words. He didn''t expect that Ou Mingfan came to help himself knowing that he was offending an aristocratic family. At this moment, he really couldn''t see through the people in front of him.


    Lin Yi looked at Ou Mingfan, then slowly said, "brother ou, why do you want to help me?"


    "Yes." Ou Mingfan seemed to be trying to answer Lin Yi. After a while, he seemed to find a suitable reason, and then said, "the reason why I want to help you is, of course, I think you are more pleasing to my eyes, and I have always been disgusted with the style of the aristocratic family. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Hearing such a far fetched reason, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing and crying, but now someone is willing to help himself, why not? Moreover, ou Mingfan doesn''t seem to be a bad person. At least Lin Yi thinks his character is good.


    Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan walked in slowly when the Nangong family was about to kill people, and Ou Mingfan didn''t forget to say hello to the Nangong family when they left, which made some people who were ugly suddenly feel uncomfortable like eating flies, and their faces were blue.


    In the afternoon, after everyone arrived, the third round of competition began. There were a total of 53 people left, including 25 in the aristocratic family queue, five in each family, and the rest were the disciples of the hermit experts, the most notable being the child.


    The child was nothing to everyone, but the foreigner surprised everyone, because there were signs that foreigners'' ancient medical skills were actually inferior to China.

 Chapter 510

    "Well, I''m glad there are still 53 people left after the first few rounds of competition. The next is the real game. The previous ones were just simple appetizers." Shangguan Yun didn''t know where he came out and looked at the people and said slowly.


    "Before the third round, Shangguan Yun explained that he could only ask questions about the wound, and he couldn''t ask more questions. This made Lin Yi suspicious, and immediately knew that things didn''t seem as simple as he thought.


    Not long after the third round began, Lin Yi found that the Qin family''s team had started treatment, and it was extremely fast.


    Lin Yi saw that the Qin family took out a small knife from themselves. They took the knife very quickly. With a gentle stroke on the poisoned person, a hole appeared. Lin Yi found that the poisoned person had no reaction. Lin Yi was very confused.


    Generally speaking, there are only two possibilities for this phenomenon. It is still that the big man didn''t take this matter to heart at all. One explanation for the second is that the Qin family''s knife is extremely fast and has cut his skin before the man reacts.


    Then the big man frowned slightly, but then he recovered. Lin Yi also admired such an iron man.


    After cutting the wound, the Qin family took out a very exquisite box from their body, and then carefully took out a green bug from it.


    When Lin Yi saw the green insect, he knew that it was the most precious medicine silkworm of the Qin family. Looking at the cautious appearance of the Qin family, Lin Yi knew that the Qin family really cherished the medicine Silkworm. No wonder the Li brothers touched the dust on their nose last time.


    Under Lin Yi''s gaze, the people of the Qin family gently put the medicine Silkworm on the wound. Then Lin Yi was shocked to find that the medicine Silkworm began to slowly absorb the blood flowing from above, and finally directly drilled into the man''s body.


    After a while, from the wound, the medicine Silkworm appeared. At this time, the medicine Silkworm was fat and round. It looked very cute.


    Then the Qin family slowly took the medicine Silkworm back into the exquisite box and put it on themselves.


    Under the treatment of medicine Silkworm, the man''s face was obviously not so ugly, and finally a little ruddy.


    Lin Yi was really amazed by the Qin family''s treatment. Seeing that everyone was fighting, Lin Yi also put away his interest in watching, and then took out his silver needle.


    Lin Yi''s detoxification is different from others. Even if others use needles, they are used in combination with others. Lin Yi is only a few silver needles from beginning to end, which makes him attract a lot of attention.


    "This poison is the same as the poison on master. It has taken root. If you want to eradicate it, you have to uproot it." Lin Yi already had a preliminary idea in his mind.


    "This poison is not as difficult to cure as the poison on master. It should be eradicated well." Then Lin Yi took out his cloth bag, pulled out the silver needles one by one, and then bounced them all out. The falling position of each silver needle stabbed into the big man in front of him with great accuracy.


    Generally, the poison root species have its nutrients there, so Lin Yi seals the position and makes it lose nutrients. Only one channel is left. If the poison has no nutrients, it will find another place, and only one channel will swim along this channel.


    When Lin Yi saw a wisp of black-green color on the back of the big man''s hand, he immediately pierced it with a hollow silver needle, and then closed both ends. In this case, the venom had to flow out of the silver needle. Then Lin Yi watched those black-green liquids flow out slowly from there.


    After the venom flowed out, the big man''s face looked much better, but he looked a little pale, but there was a healthy flush more than before.


    After the treatment, Lin Yi went on. At this time, there were only a few people on the stage. What made Lin Yi speechless was that Nangong Ming was also among them, while ou Mingfan was waiting for Lin Yi here early.


    Seeing ou Mingfan laughing, Lin Yi suddenly couldn''t see through ou Mingfan, because ou Mingfan was the first group to complete these rounds of competition.


    "Brother Lin is good. It''s done so soon." Ou Mingfan laughed.


    Looking at Ou Mingfan, Lin Yi knew he couldn''t talk, otherwise this guy could talk for a day, so he just smiled.


    Plop!


    A dull noise made everyone gather their eyes on the field. I didn''t know what was going on. One of the poisoned people fell to the ground and twitched. After a while, someone came up and fed a pill in the man''s mouth, and then carried him down. The contestant was disqualified from the competition.


    At this time, people understand why there is no time limit. It turns out that if the poison suppressive effect in the poisoned person''s body is consumed, it will lead to further poisoning of the poisoned person.

 Chapter 511

    After this time, those behind were careful one by one, but the tragedy repeated itself. Soon, more than 20 people lost their qualification because of further induced poisoning.


    "Hum, it''s really a group of pigs. They don''t even know some basic common sense. They really don''t know how to pass the first few levels." A voice sounded in Lin Yi''s ear. After listening to it, Lin Yi frowned. The man scolded indiscriminately. It was really unpleasant.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. Other people also chose to be silent, but their faces were a little ugly, because they didn''t know whether they would be described as waste and pigs in the next game.


    Finally, the third round of the competition ended after one failure, and there were 15 people left in the third round, of which 11 were from major families, and the rest were Lin Yi, ou Mingfan, the little doll and a man in black.


    After a while, Shangguan Yun slowly walked over, looked at the remaining dozen people nodding, and then said, "you are the elite of the elite. You have worked hard to get to this step, but we still have several rounds of competitions to carry out, so please take out your 12 points spirit to complete the final sprint. After all, the grand prize is not far away."


    Shangguan Yun''s words will arouse everyone''s enthusiasm every time. After all, the prizes are so attractive. Several aristocratic families only participated in the medical conference to get out of the mountain, but they didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest. Medicinal materials like fire Coriolus versicolor are rare treasures. Even there are only one or two aristocratic families.


    "Well, let''s start the fourth round of the game. The fourth round of the game is..." Shangguan Yun said. He also looked at the reaction of the people here and found that they were all stretching their necks waiting for themselves to speak. He couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction.


    "Come up." Suddenly Shangguan cloud shouted at a corner.


    After Shangguan Yun''s voice fell behind, several people came out in the corner. They were green and looked very tired.


    "This is your test question. You don''t have to guess. This is the same poison in the third round, but now the poison has entered the bone marrow, so don''t be happy too early." Shangguan Yun smiled.


    Lin Yi always feels something wrong when he looks at shangguanyun''s appearance, and these people are obviously the same poison as the people just now. Lin Yi wonders why so many people are poisoned and will appear at the medical conference.


    The more he wanted to know, but the more he couldn''t know, Lin Yi was very upset. He seemed to know a little, but he couldn''t catch it. Finally, he didn''t think of anything. Lin Yi had to shake his head and stop thinking about those trivial things.


    Lin Yi walks to his competition position. At this time, there is already a person waiting for him here. To Lin Yi''s surprise, the current figure is obviously much thinner than the previous big man, but their huge skeleton still proves that he used to be a tall and powerful man.


    Looking at this skinny figure, Lin Yi always feels something wrong, but he can''t tell what''s wrong.


    After taking the pulse, Lin Yi finds that the toxin on this person has gone deep into the bone marrow and his bones are a little black, which is obviously that he is terminally ill. However, Lin Yi does not give up, still takes out his own silver needle and continuously stabs silver in this person one by one.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Yi was shocked to find that his silver needle suddenly turned black. Lin Yi''s first reaction was that the poison was the same as that of Lin Zhengfeng. It seemed that in order to test his guess, Lin Yi pierced this person''s skin. Unexpectedly, there was a stench in it, and others also cut the poisoned person''s skin.


    Soon it spread all over the hall. Some people even vomited after smelling the stench. They looked very uncomfortable. Others fainted. There was a stench all over the hall and a green gas filled the air.


    Lin Yi frowned and looked at all this. At this moment, Lin Yi seemed to know something. Then he turned and looked at Shangguan Yun on the stage not far away.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Lin Yi finds that shangguanyun is laughing there and is not affected by the poisonous gas in the air. Lin Yi suddenly realizes it.


    "Is that you?" Lin Yi asked coldly.


    "Hmm? Are you okay? No, boy, are you hiding some treasure?" Shangguan Yun asked coldly.


    At this time, except for the dozen people on the stage, all the others basically fainted, and even the people standing on the stage felt bad. All the people of several aristocratic families closed their acupoints and meridians with their own unique methods to prevent poisonous gas from entering the body. They were the first to find them. Naturally, there was no big problem, but they were still struggling to support them.


    "Who the hell are you and why did you appear at the medical conference?" Lin Yi asked in a cold voice.


    Then Lin Yi suddenly felt his whole body tremble, stared at Shangguan Yun and said, "aren''t you Shangguan Yun?"


    "Hahaha, that''s right. I''m not shangguanyun. The old guy of shangguanyun has been killed by me. Hee hee, the old man still wanted to resist, but I turned him into thick water."¡® "Shangguan Yun" smiled.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that shangguanyun, such an expert, had been killed. You know, shangguanyun could kill people by looking at people before. Unexpectedly, it turned into thick water now.


    When others heard the words of "shangguanyun", their faces suddenly changed and turned gray. In their opinion, shangguanyun was dead. Can they go out alive?


    "Who the hell are you?" Lin Yi feels that this person is familiar, but he can''t remember who he is.


    "Hee hee, Lin Yi, have you forgotten me so soon?"¡® Shangguan cloud ''said coldly.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Lin Yi was shocked: "Nangong Yan, it''s you!"


    People of Nangong family also heard the sound. They didn''t expect Nangong Yan to become so terrible half a month after she disappeared. However, the happiest people of Nangong family were also people of Nangong family, because in their opinion, Nangong Yan and she belong to Nangong family, of course, they can''t kill themselves.


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, "shangguanyun" took off a human skin mask from his face and revealed a distorted face inside. This person was Nangong Yan who had disappeared for a long time.


    "Nangong Yan, it''s you. Get out of the way and let us go." After confirming that it was Nangong Yan, Nangong Ming in the crowd immediately stepped forward and took out his young master''s shelf.

 Chapter 512

    "Hey, hey, master Ming, don''t worry. I''ll let you go." Nangong Yan grinned.


    When Nangong Ming heard that Nangong Yan was still calling himself a young master, he knew that he didn''t dare to kill himself and looked complacent.


    "Nangong Ming, get away!" Nangong Ming was very dissatisfied with the sudden cry. When he looked at Nangong Yan, he found that Nangong Yan stabbed himself with a dagger in his hand. At this time, Nangong Ming wanted to avoid, but it was still too late.


    Nangong Ming watched the tip of the knife stab into his chest. Then Nangong Ming felt cold and the blood at the corners of his mouth could not stop flowing out. Nangong Ming looked at Nangong Yan with puzzled eyes.


    "Young master Ming, go all the way." Hearing this, Nangong Ming knew that Nangong Yan meant to send him on the road. Then Nangong Ming tilted his head and fell to the ground.


    Nangong Ming''s eyes were still wide open after she died. Nangong Yan saw that Nangong Ming was still looking at herself after she died. She raised her foot and kicked Nangong Ming''s body out a few meters away.


    "Nangong Yan, you killed the grandson of the elder. You''re dead. You did such a treacherous thing." Nangong Yu, who is also a Nangong aristocratic family, immediately shouted when he saw Nangong Ming killed.


    When they heard Nangong Yu shouting, they couldn''t help feeling a little disdainful. They were all thinking, are all the people of Nangong aristocratic family fools? Why do you want to die one by one.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry, Miss Yu. They can''t do anything about me now." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Nangong Yan, aren''t you afraid of being attacked by the crowd?" In the aristocratic family on the stage, Qin Feng of the Qin family came out and said coldly.


    "Hey, hey, they won''t come in now. It''s surrounded by poison gas. They can''t break in. Now you have only two ways. The first is to die and the second is to surrender to me. In this way, you can not only not die, but also enjoy prosperity with me. How about?" Nangong Yan put forward her own conditions.


    Under the threat of death, several people began to waver. They didn''t want to die.


    "I choose the second one and I''ll follow you." After struggling for a long time, one of them still compromised under Nangong Yan''s hand.


    After having the first person, the other waverers all compromised one by one. What Lin Yi didn''t expect most was that the Qin Feng of the Qin family actually compromised. With his past, the rest of the Qin family followed, and then several people walked past.


    Finally, there are Lin Yi, ou Mingfan, Nangong Yu, Li Yuetong, Xiang shuotan and Lei Tao of Yanyu Pavilion, and finally the little doll.


    "Hee hee, good. You will know what a wise decision you have made in the future, and they will report to the king of hell immediately." Seeing that most people choose to follow themselves, Nangong Yan is very happy.


    "Hum! It''s not that easy to kill us." Lin Yi grinned.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s confident appearance, Nangong Yan suddenly changed her face and said with a sneer, "really? It seems that you are very confident. What about now?"


    As Nangong Yan''s voice just fell, half of the dozen strong men suddenly turned into thick water, which evaporated continuously, and the concentration of poisonous gas in the air suddenly became much stronger.


    "Brother Lin, I''m afraid we can''t hold on." At this time, ou Mingfan on one side said helplessly.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yi turns around and finds that several people are struggling to support him. Some parts of his body have been burned by poison gas, but Lin Yi doesn''t have anything, just like usual.


    Lin Yi immediately took out his silver needle and sealed everyone''s acupoints first. However, when Lin Yi came to the little doll, Lin Yi was shocked to find that he had nothing at all.


    Watching Lin Yi block the acupoints of several people, Nangong Yan didn''t stop it. Now he just wants to see Lin Yi''s hurried feet. The worse Lin Yi is, the happier he is: "hee hee, how about Lin Yi, please, otherwise your silver needle won''t last long."


    Hum!


    Lin Yi just snorted coldly and ignored Nangong Yan''s words.


    "Nangong Yan, can we go now? We really can''t stand the poisonous gas." Just when Nangong Yan wanted to continue to ridicule Lin Yi, a group of people who had just chosen to surrender said one after another. Nangong Yan turned back and found that each one was pale and ugly.


    Nangong Yan doesn''t want these people to be poisoned as soon as they surrender. It won''t pay. You know, these are the elites of several aristocratic families. Although they are only a few people, they still have a great effect on themselves.


    "I tell you, call me master later, or you will die miserably." Nangong Yan is very unhappy that others call her by name. Nangong Yan was bullied a lot before. Now she is very happy to step on the elite of several aristocratic families.


    Although Nangong Yan was happy, the faces of the people behind him looked a little ugly. They were all the best in the family. Now they would be so humiliated, which made their faces uncertain.


    "Although you choose to submit to me, I don''t believe it." Nangong Yan looked at the people beside him and said.


    Nangong Yan''s words suddenly changed everyone''s face. It seems that there is a bad feeling.


    "So, in order to test your loyalty to me, take this pill." Nangong Yanbian said and took out several dark pills from his pocket.


    "This pill has a nice name, called ant bite. As the name suggests, every seven days you will feel like your body is bitten by thousands of ants. If there is no antidote at that time, you will slowly die in this feeling and taste the extraordinary torture. Don''t worry. If you are obedient, I will send you the antidote on time. ¡±


    The group of people immediately looked tangled, because if they didn''t eat, they must be waiting for death here. If they ate, it would be terrible to think of it.


    Just then, Qin Feng of the Qin family came forward, picked up a pill in Nangong Yan''s hand, threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.


    "If you don''t want to die, do it. Those who know current affairs are heroes. Am I right, master?" Qin Feng looked at the crowd and said coldly. Then he flattered Nangong Yan.


    Seeing Qin Feng as a representative, Nangong Yan was overjoyed and said, "what you said is very right and very good for my appetite. From now on, you are my staff and my military division."


    After hearing this, Qin Feng said happily, "thank you for your love."


    They saw Qin Feng swallow the pills without hesitation. Under the choice of life and death, they came forward one after another, picked up the pills in Nangong Yan''s hand and swallowed them all.


    Strange to say, after taking the pills, they felt that the poisonous gas in the air was not so burning.


    "I put some antidote in the pill for you, so you won''t feel any signs of poisoning." Nangong Yan looked at the crowd and said.


    "Hee hee, Lin Yi wants you to live well." Nangong Yan didn''t forget to look at Lin Yi when she left and smiled.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Yan then said, and then those who chose to surrender followed him out. Those people looked at Lin Yi and didn''t forget to show a sneer.

 Chapter 513

    Just after Nangong Yan left, the remaining big men were all turned into agricultural water, and the poison gas in the hall suddenly turned into a thick dark green.


    "Brother Lin, you go. We can''t go out." Oumingfan felt that the poisonous gas in the air was constantly eroding his body, and he was helpless.


    Looking at the people, Lin Yi is not a good man, but he is a doctor. Lin Yi often taught Lin Shu and the Qin Dynasty that "doctors are parents." It''s not groundless.


    "Don''t worry, I''m already immune to all poisons. I''ll save you now." Lin Yi then took out a short dagger from his body and rowed down towards his arm.


    Ou Mingfan immediately shouted, "brother Lin, No."


    But just then, Lin Yi suddenly felt that his hand was caught. Lin Yi raised his head. When he saw the figure, he was shocked. The figure turned out to be the little doll. At the moment, he was holding Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi found that he couldn''t move.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Hey, there are some things I shouldn''t care about, but you can sacrifice yourself to save people, which makes me have to care. Put down the dagger. I can save them." The little doll''s voice is very creamy, but it gives people an endless dignity.


    Then several people saw the little doll take out a small ceramic bottle from his body, pour out several round small pills from it, and I gave each one.


    "What is this?" Several people were puzzled. Nangong Yan also took out the pills when she forced them, so they didn''t know if they should believe the baby.


    "Eat, you have no other choice now. One is to turn it into thick water, and the other is to survive." The child said indifferently.


    After listening, the others looked at it like Lin Yi. Lin Yi knew it was waiting for him to confirm. Lin Yi nodded and swallowed the pill.


    "Thank you... Thank you for saving your life." After a while, several people felt much better. They came forward to thank them one after another, but they didn''t know what to call them. Finally, they took the little doll as their elders.


    "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank him, after all, he wanted to save me just now." Hearing this, all the people turned to Lin Yi to thank him again.


    "I know you all want to know why I can''t stop him just now. What I want to tell you is that this Nangong Yan may be different now. If he knows my identity, I''m afraid I will suffer." Said the little doll.


    Hearing this, they were shocked. They didn''t expect Nangong Yan to become such a vicious person. The most shocking thing was Lin Yi. Nangong Yan was obviously poisoned that night, but he finally ran away. Now he suddenly appeared so powerful. Lin Yi didn''t know what he had experienced.


    "Lin Yi, right? You may not be his opponent now. You know that old man shangguanyun is not good at stubble, but he still killed him. So I advise you to pay more attention."


    Hearing that the unknown child said so, Lin Yi suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Then he thought why the little doll knew so much. Does he have any connection with this matter?


    "Elder, do you have any idea?" Interest asked respectfully.


    "Don''t cry one by one. My name is Dan Chengzi. I''m the inheritor of the birth line, but Nangong Yan just used the poison technique of the death line. Hey, forget it. I told you, you won''t understand." Dan Chengzi said helplessly.


    Dan Chengzi stood there and thought for a moment. He seemed to have made a decision. Then he said, "well, now that Nangong Yan has such a vicious poison technique, it will poison the world. If you want to come to the forest of life."


    "Forest of life? Elder, where is it?" Lin Yi is puzzled because he has never heard of this place, but when Lin Yi raises his head, where is Dan Chengzi.


    "Brother Lin, don''t look for it. I left early." Ou Mingfan smiled bitterly.


    Dan Chengzi left, and neither Lin Yi nor others had the need to stay here. Then he went out of the hall, but those poisoned people in the hall were dead and could not die any more. There were some contestants in the previous rounds. They wanted to know the final result of the competition, but unexpectedly they lost their lives.


    When Lin Yi and the crowd came out, a large circle of people surrounded the door. They knew that something had happened inside. They were worried one by one. After all, the people inside were their disciples, family and friends.


    Some of them wanted to go in and have a look, but when they first arrived at the door, they felt that their skin was burning with the green gas, and then no one wanted to go in.


    "Yuetong, it''s great that you''re okay. My good granddaughter, I knew you were okay." At this time, the three brothers of the Li family appeared in the crowd. When Li Mingyang saw Li Yuetong come out alive, he couldn''t help crying.


    "Lei Tao, Shuo Tian, it''s great that you''re all right." Looking at the person who came and asked, Lin Yi knew that this should be the person of Yanyu Pavilion. This is a very beautiful woman. She doesn''t have any fat on her body. Everything looks natural. Many people can''t help swallowing their saliva when they see it.


    "Brother, thanks to you this time. Without you, Yuetong doesn''t know what will happen. If something happens to him, how can I explain it to her parents." Li Mingyang took Lin Yi''s hand and kept saying some words of gratitude.


    "Yu''er, where are the others?" Nangong aristocratic family was overjoyed when they saw Nangong Yu coming out, but they didn''t see other people of Nangong aristocratic family, and suddenly felt something wrong.


    "Grandpa two, the others are dead, all dead." The visitor is Nangong Cheng, the second elder of Nangong aristocratic family. When he saw Nangong Yu''s sad appearance, he felt even more sad.


    "Good boy, it''s okay. It''s okay. There are two grandfathers here. No one can hurt you." Nangong Cheng hugged Nangong Yu in his arms and said that after a while, Nangong Yu fell asleep.


    "What''s the matter? You''re all out. Where''s my wind? Where''s the Qin wind of our Qin family? Say, did you kill him?" Qin Jian, the six elders of the Qin family, looked at the crowd and said coldly.


    Several people saw that the Qin family still had the face to look for their important people, and they sneered. Then Lin Yi stood up and said, "I wish he was dead, but now he''s better alive than dead."


    Hearing this, Qin Jian was puzzled and asked coldly, "what do you mean?"

 Chapter 514

    "What do I mean? The man who released the poison gas just now forced him to die. As a result, your wind immediately turned to others. Now you are happy to be a dog?" Lin Yi really looked down on Qin Feng''s behavior, so he didn''t say anything good.


    "What? I don''t believe it. It''s impossible. How can such a smart man like Feng ER do such a thing? It must be you. You killed him. I''ll avenge him and take his life!" Qin Jian then took out a long sword from behind him and rushed at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked at the sword tip getting closer and closer, and said in his heart that it was over, but before he could recover, a figure rushed to him.


    Ding!


    After a green sound, Lin Yi saw who was in front of him. Li Mingyang was wearing a pair of gold gloves and was holding Qin Jian''s sword.


    Seeing that his sword was held in his hand, Qin Jian calmed down a little and shouted, "Li Mingyang, what are you doing? Don''t hinder me from revenge."


    "Hum, I''m stupid. You''re going to kill people without asking others. It''s really stupid." Li Mingyang still clung to the blade.


    "Do you think so? Is it so? Is what he said true? Ah? Is it true?" Qin Jiansong opened his sword and kept asking in front of the man who came out just now.


    But all the answers were the same, which made Qin Jian have to believe this fact. He didn''t understand why Qin Feng did this, because he was the best candidate for the next generation of family leader. If he had a little backbone, he wouldn''t get a reputation even if he died, but now everything is over. Qin Jian is afraid of the punishment of the family leader, He didn''t know how to tell the owner.


    "Who is it? Who put the poison, do you know?" Qin Jian suddenly realized that it might be Qin Feng''s compromise. After all, he could find a chance to escape or save himself. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. After all, Qin Feng can be said to be the smartest person in the Qin family. He planned strategies, and everything was in his calculation.


    Several people looked at Nangong aristocratic family one after another. The people of Nangong aristocratic family there were shocked when they saw this look for no reason. Sure enough, the most worrying thing happened, They said without hesitation, "it''s Nangong Yan of Nangong aristocratic family. I don''t know where he learned magic. He poisoned all the people inside. We found it early, so we''re all right, and all the others were poisoned."


    Hearing this, those who lost friends, family members and disciples all looked at the Nangong family with red eyes. Qin Jian immediately pulled the sword in Li Mingyang''s hand and jumped in front of the Nangong family.


    "What are you doing?" People of Nangong aristocratic family watched helplessly as they fell into public criticism.


    "What are you doing? Give us an explanation. So many people are dead. Don''t you want to say something? Don''t you think nothing happened? You know, people of your Nangong family did it." One of them said coldly.


    Hearing this, Nangong''s angry beard turned up: "you... You... You are so bloody. How can my son of Nangong family do such a crazy thing? He must have instigated these people to say so. He has a feud with our Nangong family, so he wants to take this opportunity to bring down Nangong family."


    Nangong Cheng suddenly saw Lin Yi and immediately pointed the spear at him: "good boy, I haven''t bothered you yet. You''re so brave to pour dirty water on my Nangong family first."


    Seeing Nangong Cheng become angry and want to transfer the contradiction to himself, Lin Yi sneered and said, "Hey, if you Nangong family really don''t want face, you sent someone to rob my acupuncture, but now you slander me as the murderer. I can tell you plainly that the person who poisoned was either someone else or Nangong Yan of your Nangong family."


    Lin Yi looked at Nangong Yu in Nangong Cheng''s arms and suddenly remembered something. Then he said, "since you don''t believe me, then it''s good. You wake Nangong Yu up and ask her if she is Nangong Yan. If she says so, won''t the truth be revealed?"


    What Lin Yi said brightened everyone''s eyes. After all, Nangong Yu is from Nangong aristocratic family. If she said the same, it would be true. So someone came forward to wake Nangong Yu.


    "Wait, I''ll do it myself." Looking at other people''s extravagance, Nangong Chengsheng was afraid that Nangong Yu would be hurt by them, so he gently called, "Yuer? Yuer? Wake up? Yuer?"


    "Well, Grandpa two." After a while, Nangong Yu was finally awakened by Nangong Cheng.


    "Nangong Cheng, go up and ask us about these things." Qin Jian said angrily.


    Nangong Cheng knew that if he didn''t agree, these people would not give him any face, so he leaned Nangong Yu against the corner of the wall and stood aside.


    "Little girl, tell me if the person who poisoned inside is Nangong Yan of your Nangong family?" Qin Jian tries to pretend to be a kind grandfather in front of Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu looks at Lin Yi, and then turns around to see what Nangong Cheng''s expression is. At this time, Nangong Yu is suddenly blocked by a strange figure. Nangong Yu has to stop, think about it and nod.


    Nangong Cheng is anxious outside the crowd, because this is not a good thing for Nangong family, and Nangong Yan is not the best. But in case, it can''t be admitted, because everyone will put pressure on Nangong family at that time. It will be difficult for Nangong family at that time. If you bite to death, you can''t admit others and take yourself, can you?


    At this time, the crowd suddenly dispersed. Nangong Cheng knew that they would come out soon. At the moment, he could feel his heart pounding.


    Looking at Qin Jian walking slowly, Nangong Cheng suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Nangong Cheng, good, good! You Nangong aristocratic family really have a good seed! You killed so many people. Hand them over quickly. Nangong Yu just admitted it." Qin Jian shouted at Nangong Cheng.


    When he heard this, Nangong Cheng knew that it was over. This time, Nangong aristocratic family had to take off their skin if they didn''t die. He wondered why Nangong Yu would admit it. Didn''t he know the consequences of saying so? Soon he found the answer.


    He suddenly remembered that Fu Bo, a servant of Nangong aristocratic family, had told him that Nangong Yu seemed to like someone, and that person was Lin Yi. After thinking about this, Nangong Chengcheng knew that Nangong Yu chose Lin Yi between his family and Lin Yi, which made his old blood almost gush out.


    In fact, it''s not bad for Nangong Yu. After all, she''s not deep in the world. She wanted to see Nangong Cheng''s face, but she was surrounded by people. She didn''t know what to do, so she had to tell the truth.

 Chapter 515

    Looking at the aggressive Qin Jian, Nangong Cheng has a hard time saying. How can he know where Nangong Yan has gone? Besides, he didn''t know why Nangong Yan did such a thing, so he had to say, "brother Qin Jian, I don''t know where Nangong Yan has gone, let alone why he did it."


    "Hum! You don''t know? You don''t know who will believe it? My Qin family''s Qin Feng has been kidnapped by Nangong Yan. Now let him hand over someone, I won''t investigate. If I can''t hand over someone, I''ll be ready to stay with the Qin family!" Qin Jian''s attitude is very tough. After all, if he can''t bring Qin Feng back, he will be miserable at that time.


    "Can you be reasonable? How can I know why Nangong Yan kidnapped Qin Feng? Besides, don''t you think it''s strange that Nangong Yan killed Shangguan Yun? I don''t know how capable he is?" Facing the aggressive crowd, Nangong Cheng could only explain it bit by bit.


    Lin Yi, who was not far away, was very happy to see the Nangong family step by step pushed back by the crowd. After all, he and the Nangong family have not dealt with each other. Moreover, according to the virtue of the Nangong family, they will certainly settle accounts with themselves after autumn, so they might as well start first.


    "There''s some truth in what you say, but it''s an indisputable fact that Qin Feng and others were abducted by Nangong Yan. Your Nangong family must give us an explanation." Qin Jian knows that he can''t force the other party too hard, but his attitude still needs to be taken out, otherwise he can''t explain himself in the family afterwards.


    "Qin Jian, I''ll give you what you said." At this time, a very cold voice appeared behind the Nangong aristocratic family. Qin Jian knew it was broken as soon as he heard it, but Nangong Cheng, who stood opposite him, couldn''t help but straighten up his rocker.


    Then Nangong Cheng turned around and bowed down respectfully, "master, you''re coming."


    This is Nangong Qing, the contemporary master of Nangong aristocratic family. At the moment, his face is very bad and looks frightening.


    "Nangong master." Seeing Nangong Qing coming, Qin Jian didn''t expect it, but he still respectfully hugged and shouted.


    Looking at Qin Jian''s aggressive posture in front of him, Nangong Qing''s face was much better, but it was still ugly.


    "Qin Laoliu, don''t worry. If it was done by people of Nangong family, I will give you an explanation, but if not, what you do today..." Nangong Qing said only half, but those who heard this suddenly changed their faces. No one wanted to provoke such a great enemy of Nangong family. Just now it was just because the Qin family took the lead.


    In their opinion, these old monsters who have lived for a long time will be more afraid of death. Now they are thinking whether it is worthwhile to offend Nangong family for their disciples.


    Qin Jian saw that everyone behind him had a sense of retreat, and even Nangong Qing came today, so he must not be able to ask for anything.


    But in order to tie everyone to his boat, he came forward and said, "Nangong family leader, I believe you will explain to everyone. Don''t worry, if it wasn''t done by Nangong family, I would apologize."


    "Hahaha, OK, OK, I have to do this. After all, I want others to know that no one in Nangong family can pinch soft persimmons." Nangong Qing laughed at what the Qin family said, but when it came to the murderous spirit behind him, people couldn''t stop shivering.


    "In that case, I''ll wait for the good news of Nangong family, so I''ll leave." Qin Jian then turned and left with the Qin family. The Qin family left, and the others didn''t dare to fight against the Nangong family, so they left one after another.


    Lin Yi wanted to leave, because the play was finished, but he found that Nangong Qing came towards him step by step, and the direction was obviously on Lin Yi''s way to leave.


    Seeing Nangong Qing coming, Lin Yi had to stand and wait. After all, he couldn''t escape if he wanted to escape.


    "Are you Lin Yi?" Nangong Qing looked at Lin Yi and asked without a trace of emotion.


    "Exactly." Lin Yi doesn''t know what Nangong Qing is going to do, but he straightens his rocker and responds without being humble or arrogant.


    "Good. I ask you, do you know where the three elders, four elders and five elders of Nangong aristocratic family have gone?" Nangong Qing said coldly. Lin Yi felt an invisible oppression getting closer and closer.


    Lin Yi certainly can''t admit it. Seeing Nangong Qing''s appearance, it is clear that if he agrees to have something to do with himself, he may have to explain here today, so he respectfully said: "senior, I''m just a doctor in a small medical school. How can I have something to do with the people of Nangong family?"


    The three brothers of the Li family heard the wrong words between Lin Yi and Nangong Qing, so they immediately stood behind Lin Yi to prevent Nangong Qing from suddenly breaking up and hurting Lin Yi.


    Nangong Qing saw the three brothers of the Li family standing behind Lin Yi, frowned slightly, and then said, "you don''t know the best. I hope you can stay in your hospital honestly. If you let me find out something, don''t blame me for being rude."


    At this time, Nangong Yu, sitting on the ground not far away, looked at this side nervously, for fear that his Lao Tzu would suddenly kill Lin Yi.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ve been in the medical school. If you think of anything to ask the boy, you''ll be waiting." Lin Yi tries to keep his attitude as low as possible in order to leave time for himself. Because there is a hidden danger of Nangong Yan, he must not be at ease. He must get rid of Nangong Yan as soon as possible.


    "Hum!"


    Lin Yi''s attitude was euphemistic, but Nangong Qing didn''t buy it. He shook his sleeves and turned away with a cold hum. Then he picked up Nangong Yu on the ground and left with the people of Nangong family.


    "Hoo!" When Nangong Qing disappeared, Lin Yi suddenly sat down on the ground and breathed a sigh. His back was cold sweat and his clothes were soaked. It looked like he had just been fished out of the water.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Watching Lin Yi sit down, the three brothers of the Li family immediately came forward to help Lin Yi.


    "Brothers, I''m fine, but I''m a little tired." Lin Yi said with some effort.


    Lin Yi said this, and they all felt something wrong. They wanted to ask something, but they couldn''t say it. Then Li Mingyang decided to pay attention and asked, "brother, tell me if the elders of Nangong family were given by you... If you can''t say it, we won''t force you."

 Chapter 516

    Lin Yi thought that the three brothers of the Li family were not outsiders. Just now they stood behind them, they proved that they really wanted to help themselves, so they nodded and admitted.


    "Hiss ~"


    Several people took a breath together. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi had something to do with the disappearance of several elders of Nangong aristocratic family. They didn''t calm down immediately, but they knew that they didn''t ask more and didn''t say anything. Then they pulled Lin Yi up and slowly returned to Xuanfeng hall.


    At this time, the medical conference came to an end. Although the medical conference was not successful, it allowed the world to see the ancient Chinese medicine.


    After returning to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi began to regulate his breath and constantly recover his body. After all, there was still a certain consumption at the medical conference. This is also to detoxify Lin Zhengfeng in the best state.


    "Is there no problem, brother? Do you want some help? Just let me know if you want help." A few days later, Lin Yi is about to start detoxifying Lin Zhengfeng. Li Mingyang sees that Lin Yi doesn''t need anyone''s help, so he is worried and asks.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was also warm in his heart, and then said, "don''t worry, brother. I saw other people''s detoxification methods at the medical conference. Although it''s difficult to remove the poison from master now, don''t forget that I still have natural wood. With it, I can save master."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s insistence again and again, Li Mingyang had no choice but to give up: "well, I''ll be right outside the door. If you have anything, just shout."


    Looking at Li Mingyang''s concerned eyes, Lin Yi knows that this is not hypocrisy. He is even more grateful to Li Mingyang: "I won''t say anything else, brother. Thank you."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Li Mingyang was immediately unhappy: "brother, you look down on me. I Li Mingyang is worthy of heaven and earth and my conscience."


    "Anyway, thanks, brother." Lin Yi then turned and entered Lin Zhengfeng''s room and closed the door again.


    "With your voice, brother, all these things I''ve done are worth it." Li Mingyang watched Lin Yi disappear into his vision and murmured.


    Lin Yi comes to Lin Zhengfeng''s room. He hasn''t come to see Lin Zhengfeng for many days. When he comes to Lin Zhengfeng, Lin Yi "plops" and kneels in front of Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Master, I''m coming. I can save you now. Can you hear me?" Lin Yi feels sad. After all, it''s hard for him to see Lin Zhengfeng suffer.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly finds that Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes move. Lin Yi immediately knows that Lin Zhengfeng is sending a signal to him that he is okay and can remove the poison.


    Lin Yi immediately stands up, comes to Lin Zhengfeng''s side and puts the natural wood in Lin Zhengfeng''s arms. Just when Lin Yi puts the natural wood in Lin Zhengfeng''s arms, Lin Yi suddenly finds that the poisonous gas on Lin Zhengfeng''s surface tends to concentrate and away one after another.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yi was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, this natural wood had such a magical effect. Then he took out his cloth bag, lined it up and took out the silver needle.


    Lin Yi looked at Lin Zhengfeng with a silver needle and said, "master, I''m starting."


    Lin Yi stabbed the silver needles into Lin Zhengfeng''s acupoints one by one. In some places, Lin Yi would cut down some natural wood and put it there. After a while, the gas would loosen. Lin Yi immediately blocked the acupoints and drove them out.


    As time went by, everyone outside the door was anxious. After all, Lin Yi had been in all morning, and there was still no movement inside. If Lin Yi hadn''t ordered them to come out before, they wouldn''t have been able to go in, they would have broken in.


    At the moment, Lin Yi is beside Lin Zhengfeng, holding silver needles one by one. He is very cautious. His forehead is covered with sweat. He is still cautious and dare not be distracted.


    In the process of extracting the poison, Lin Yi found that it was much more powerful than the poison put by Nangong Yan at the medical conference. If it weren''t for his natural help, he might still be helpless.


    "I don''t know what the poison has to do with Nangong Yan. Why is it much more powerful than Nangong Yan''s poison? But it''s another kind of poison." Lin Yi doesn''t understand. He doesn''t know what the connection is.


    Over time, Lin Yi feels that his "energy and spirit" are consuming more and more, and even can''t keep up with his methods. However, Lin Yi is not discouraged and still insists on it. Now half of the poison on Lin Zhengfeng has been removed. Lin Yi knows that if it can''t be completely removed, there will be a rebound in the future, and his efforts will be in vain.


    In fact, it can''t blame Lin Yi. Lin Yi calculated it before treatment, but he didn''t expect that this standard was not the poison of Nangong Yan, so it cost more.


    Just when Lin Yi felt that his consciousness was a little vague, he held him with one hand: "Yi''er, are you okay? Go to sleep, and leave the rest to the teacher."


    It turned out that when Lin Yi was about to run out of oil and the lamp was dry, Lin Zhengfeng suddenly woke up and saw Lin Yi tottering. He immediately helped him.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi shouted "master" and fainted.


    The rest is generally not a big problem for Lin Zhenglai. After all, there is a divine medicine of natural wood. Soon Lin Zhengfeng removed all the poison from himself. After leaving Lin Zhengfeng, those venoms and gases immediately wanted to find a new host, but the door closed tightly and couldn''t get out, and soon disappeared.


    "Squeak!" The sound of the door opening attracted everyone''s eyes. Under the attention of everyone, Lin Zhengfeng slowly walked out with his feet.


    "Master, (Master Lin, grandmaster.)" when they saw Lin Zheng coming out, they came forward to greet him.


    "Master, where''s brother Yi?" Several women came forward and asked, which is enough to prove how much they care about Lin Yi.


    Seeing that everyone looked at himself with questions, Lin Zhengfeng smiled and said, "Yi''er is fine. He is resting inside."


    The people who got the answer breathed a sigh of relief, so they went in to see Lin Yi. When they learned that Lin Yi had no time, they were relieved.


    Later, Lin Zhengfeng knew that he was only ten days away from his poisoning. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to find a way to cure himself so soon.


    While Lin Yi was sleeping, there was a storm outside. Several aristocratic families asked Nangong aristocratic family to hand over people after knowing the medical meeting. After all, several families died because of this. The Qin family was the most violent. After all, the pre elected family owners were kidnapped.

 Chapter 517

    Nangong aristocratic family suffered setbacks everywhere and retreated steadily. They kept promising these people. Finally, they took out some medicinal materials to suppress the matter temporarily, but there was a time limit. For a period of one month, Nangong aristocratic family must explain to everyone, or it will destroy Nangong aristocratic family.


    The people of Nangong aristocratic family who got this result were very angry. They didn''t expect that these people would fall into stone. In the past, Nangong aristocratic family wanted to curry favor with each other when they were free. Now Nangong aristocratic family is in trouble, and everyone wants to bite off a bite of meat on Nangong aristocratic family.


    "They deceive people too much. They don''t know what benefits they have been promised by the Qin family. They all want to fight against our Nangong family. Why didn''t they have the courage to come to the Nangong family before?" In Nangong aristocratic family, all the top leaders are gathered together. Nangong Cheng is talking. At the moment, he is angry.


    "Yes, they must have taken the benefits of several aristocratic families, so they dare to fight against our Nangong aristocratic family. Other aristocratic families are also damn. I didn''t expect that they would come to the door for just a few disciples." The other said indignantly.


    Looking at the noisy people below, Nangong Qing''s heart is a mess at the moment.


    "That''s enough. Are you ashamed of your leisure? Ah? Now you''re fighting inside, aren''t you? Why don''t you think about it? Maybe someone else is trying to tear our Nangong family apart from the inside?" Nangong Qing was even more angry when he looked at the people. These people don''t want to get through the difficulties now, but quarrel here.


    Looking at the silence below, Nangong Qing put away his temper and said coldly, "now the Nangong family is on the verge of life and death. Everyone should work together to tide over the difficulties, not quarrel. Quarreling is useless, and we can''t exchange the medicinal materials we took out."


    Nangong Qing thought of the medicinal materials he took out to temporarily calm the anger of the people. After all, the medicinal materials of Nangong aristocratic family were not blown by the wind. It was very oppressive for him to give them away.


    "Well, do you have any countermeasures? Tell me." Nangong Qing glanced at them and said slowly.


    Nangong Qing''s voice fell for a long time. No one stood up and said what to do, which made Nangong Qing''s heart a little angry.


    "Tell me about you. How do your families treat you? Now when you need your help, everyone is timid. Can you afford your ancestors?" Nangong Qingqi''s face turned red and his hair stood upright.


    "My Nangong family is dying!!!" The people were also very uncomfortable when they looked at Nangong Qing. Nangong Qing''s words made them feel ashamed. Even if there were many Nangong Qing''s elders, they all went down one by one.


    "Home owner." A man beside Nangong Qing stood up and said.


    Seeing that someone was finally willing to stand up, Nangong Qing brightened his eyes, came forward and took the man''s hand and said, "second uncle, do you have any way?"


    The person who stood up was Nangong Bei, the second uncle of Nangong Qing and the second elder of Nangong aristocratic family. Nangong Bei looked like an old man at this time. Anyone would think he would die the next moment. Nangong Bei has been closed in the back mountain of Nangong aristocratic family all these years in order to cultivate his body and live day by day.


    "The family leader, in my opinion, there are two things about this time. The first is the boy named Lin Yi, who is the main factor causing the contradiction. If he didn''t contribute to the fire, this thing might not develop like this; the second is that we must send someone to find Nan Gongyan as soon as possible and ask him to hand over everyone, so that the pressure of several aristocratic families will be much less."


    "Secondly, the most important thing is that we can see if we can bring Nangong Yan back. After all, he is also a member of Nangong family. Think about his poisoning at the medical conference. I heard that a peerless expert Shangguan Yun was killed by him. If he is willing to help Nangong family, will several aristocratic families be paid attention to at that time?"


    "Now the top priority is to kill Lin Yi and find Nangong Yan, so that we won''t be suppressed everywhere." Nangong Bei made a kill gesture. Nangong Qing immediately brightened up after listening to Nangong Bei''s words.


    However, there was a figure lying quietly eavesdropping outside the window. When she heard that the Nangong family was going to deal with Lin Yi, she was shocked.


    "Father wants to kill brother Yi? No, I can''t let this happen." It is Nangong Yu, the eldest lady of Nangong aristocratic family, who is eavesdropping here.


    When Nangong Yu heard that his family was going to kill Lin Yi, he was mixed up. On the one hand, he was his family and on the other hand, he was the person he liked, which made Nangong Yu difficult. He didn''t know what to do.


    "No, I have to tell brother Yi to leave there and hide, so that if I can''t find him, I won''t kill him." Nangong Yu couldn''t help but applaud his idea.


    Then Nangong Yu sneaked out of Nangong aristocratic family alone.


    Nangong Yu sneaks out alone, but Nangong aristocratic family is not alert at all. He thought Nangong Yu was just asleep, so he didn''t check it.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. It is gratifying that Lin Yi finally woke up after three days of coma under the care of Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Yi woke up without disturbing anyone. He walked slowly to the yard and sat down. This has almost become a habit of Lin Yi. He usually sits in the yard when he is free.


    However, Lin Yi just sat in the yard. Before long, he saw a figure suddenly appear on the wall of Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi didn''t disturb him. He just sat there quietly and put away the sound of breathing.


    Patter!


    With a soft sound, the man fell into the yard. After he took a few steps, he suddenly heard a sound.


    "What can I do for your late night visit?"


    The voice rushed over after hearing Lin Yi''s voice. Lin Yi took out the silver needle and was ready to deal with it.


    But when the man rushed over, he suddenly changed his direction, passed Lin Yi, and then jumped onto the wall of the yard.


    Lin Yi was ready to catch up immediately, but he thought that several women would be very worried if they found out they were not there, so he engraved a few big characters on the ground with a silver needle, and then chased out.


    After chasing out, Lin Yi found that the mysterious man deliberately kept a distance from himself, neither fast nor slow, but when Lin Yi accelerated, he also accelerated and Hung Lin Yi from a distance. Lin Yi didn''t know what medicine he was selling in his gourd, so he followed closely.


    Lin Yi followed the mysterious man for a long distance. Finally, Lin Yi even felt that the mysterious man was tired from a long distance, but he kept rushing forward.

 Chapter 518

    This made Lin Yi puzzled. He didn''t know what the mysterious intention was, but soon Lin Yi felt something wrong, because he always felt that someone was following him behind him, but this feeling was not too strong. Lin Yi thought he thought he thought too much, so he ignored it and still followed the figure in front.


    The more Lin Yi walked, the more he felt something was wrong. At this time, Lin Yi had determined that someone was really following behind him, but Lin Yi didn''t know who it was. If he had to guess, except those who offended himself, they were the people of Nangong family.


    "Who is it? The people in front don''t seem to know that someone will follow behind them. It seems that they are not together. What are the intentions of these two groups?" Lin Yi gradually felt a little uneasy.


    "No, I can''t wait to die. I have to take the initiative. Otherwise, if there is any trap in the back, there is no room for reversal." Lin Yi thought about it and finally made up his mind. Then he accelerated his speed and flew towards the figure in front of him.


    Just as Lin Yi accelerated, the tracker behind him seemed to know that he had been found, so he also accelerated his pace.


    Lin Yi is getting closer and closer to the figure in front of him. Looking at the figure a few meters away from him, Lin Yi immediately makes a force under his feet, suddenly kicks and jumps up, throws the figure in front to the ground, and then rolls into the grass on one side.


    "Oh, oh, oh!" Lin Yi covers his mouth, but the next moment Lin Yi suddenly changes his face, because he touches a soft object on the person in front of him, which makes Lin Yi immediately understand that it is actually a woman.


    Knowing that it was a woman, Lin Yi immediately took away his hand, but the hand on his mouth was still pressed. "I''ll let you go. Don''t talk, or we''ll both die."


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, the woman quickly blinked her eyes. Lin Yi saw it and slowly moved her hand away. Because she was masked, Lin Yi didn''t know who the woman was or what she was trying to do, so she was always secretly on guard.


    Then Lin Yi and the woman lay quietly in the grass.


    After a while, noisy footsteps came from the position of Lin Yi and the woman just now. Lin Yi slowly put his head out and saw that there were all black night clothes outside, holding bright knives in each hand. When they saw that Lin Yi was gone, they looked around.


    "Where''s the man? Why did he disappear? Did you see it?" The voices of those people were very small, but they still couldn''t escape Lin Yi''s ears. Lin Yi listened to them word by word.


    "You go there and have a look. You guys come here with me." When the voice fell, those people looked in their respective directions.


    Seeing that everyone was gone, the woman next to Lin Yi had to stand up and go out, but Lin Yi immediately pulled her down.


    "What are you doing?" The woman seemed a little angry, but she couldn''t hear the angry mood in her tone.


    Lin Yi was curious. The woman had no hostility to herself, but Lin Yi didn''t know why she wanted to bring herself out. When he pulled the woman back, he said coldly, "don''t move if you don''t want to die. Stay here strangely."


    Strange to say, after Lin Yi said this, the woman actually lay there without moving, which made Lin Yi more confused.


    Just when Lin Yi was thinking about how to find out what the woman''s intention was, suddenly all the people who had just left returned. They grew up one by one. Their eyes looked around as if they wanted to see through everything.


    When they glanced at Lin Yi, Lin Yi immediately took his breath away. The woman on the side immediately took his breath away and closed her breath. After their eyes stopped at Lin Yi, she turned her eyes away.


    Because it was night, his sight was not very good, and Lin Yi could not be found.


    Just after the group didn''t find out, they all rushed away in one direction. This time, the woman next to Lin Yi learned well. Lin Yi didn''t move, nor did she. She just lay there quietly and waited.


    Lin Yi knew that this group of people must have come to kill themselves and didn''t stop until they reached their goal. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the group to return. When they returned to their original place, they still didn''t find it, so they left.


    When the group left again, Lin Yi was relieved. When he looked at the woman aside, Lin Yi suddenly found that the woman had been staring at herself with her eyes open.


    Let Lin Yi''s face be thicker than the city wall, but it can''t withstand such blazing eyes.


    It seemed that she knew it was impolite to look at people like this. The woman immediately took her eyes back and lowered her head. Lin Yi was embarrassed and immediately stood up: "get up, they won''t come back."


    Saying this, the woman stood up clumsily, covered with grass scraps and leaves.


    "How do you know they won''t come back?" The mysterious woman patted the leaves on her body and asked Lin Yi.


    "Wouldn''t it be boring if they came back?" Lin Yi smiled.


    The woman ignored Lin Yi''s half joking and half serious words, and then turned away.


    "Hey, stop. Although they are gone, the matter between me and you is not over. Why did you lead me out? What''s your purpose?" Lin Yi suddenly said in a cold voice.


    "Er... Well! Hehe, I just want you to come out and breathe." The woman''s answer was obviously absent-minded.


    "Do you think I will believe your words? It''s almost the same to cheat a three-year-old baby. Who are you?" Lin Yi frowned, and suddenly his aura opened. The woman opposite couldn''t help but step back.


    Seeing that the woman still didn''t answer, Lin Yi was helpless, so he turned back. When he knew that the woman had no malice, he didn''t have a trace of killing heart. He didn''t know what the woman was for, but as long as she had no malice, Lin Yi wouldn''t pursue anything.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was about to turn and leave, the woman immediately shouted, "Alas, stop, you can''t go back."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Why did he deliberately lead himself out, but he didn''t want to go back by himself? What''s so fishy about this?


    The more Lin Yi thought about it, the more uneasy he felt, so he grabbed the woman''s shoulder and asked, "why can''t I go back? Why did you lead it out?"

 Chapter 519

    "You hurt me." The woman was startled by Lin Yi''s appearance, and her wronged tears rolled in her eyes.


    Lin Yi found that his hand was holding the woman''s arm. Then Lin Yi immediately released his hand and said in a slightly sorry tone: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, but I have a very bad hunch."


    After seeing Lin Yi''s worried expression, the woman seemed to be moved: "don''t ask me why, I won''t tell you, you just need to know that now is not the time for you to go back."


    "It''s not time to go back?" Lin Yi murmured. Then Lin Yi suddenly felt shocked. He seemed to think of something. He immediately went to the woman and asked, "is something wrong with Xuanfeng hall? That''s why you don''t want me to go back, but who are you?"


    With this idea, Lin Yi felt more likely: "no, I have to go back."


    Xuanfeng hall has his own family. How can he give them up? It''s impossible, so Lin Yi immediately made up his mind, turned and strode away.


    "You can''t go!" Just after Lin Yi took a few steps, a figure appeared in front of him, opened his arms and stopped himself.


    Lin Yi didn''t know what happened in Xuanfeng hall at the moment. He only knew that he was very anxious before he returned to Xuanfeng hall. Looking at the figure standing in front of him, Lin Yi said coldly, "get out of the way. I want to go back. I don''t care who you are or who you are. If you still stop me now, I''m my enemy. Don''t get out of the way. Don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Listening to the cold tone, the woman slowly stood aside after thinking again and again. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly shot in the direction of Xuanfeng hall like a shell.


    Looking at the distant figure, the woman in place was tangled in her heart. She slowly opened her veil and revealed a particularly exquisite face. Although she was not as good as Han Ying''s women, she was also a delicate beauty.


    This man is Nangong Yu, who secretly ran out of Nangong aristocratic family. At the moment, she is looking at Lin Yi''s far away back with a tangled face: "brother Yi, why do you bother? Xuanfeng hall may be gone. You''re going to die like this."


    Then Nangong Yu rushes towards Lin Yi''s departure. In her heart, although she can''t stop Lin Yi, she can stop the Nangong family from killing Lin Yi.


    "Nothing can happen." Lin Yi ran wildly and muttered to himself.


    How often did the sky turn white, and Lin Yi suddenly realized why the woman was tired and still moving forward. It was to take herself away, but he still didn''t know why the woman deliberately took herself out.


    While Lin Yi was running to the Xuanfeng hall, there was a large circle of people outside the Xuanfeng hall. The leader was Nangong Cheng, the second elder of Nangong aristocratic family.


    At this time, a man came out of the crowd of Nangong aristocratic family and shouted, "listen, people inside, hand over Lin Yi quickly, or I will step on the ground of Xuanfeng hall at my command."


    At this time, in Xuanfeng hall, Lin Zhengfeng and others are together thinking about countermeasures.


    "Where the hell has brother Yi gone? Why has he disappeared?" Chen Wei said with red eyes. On the contrary, several women also look like this. It seems that they should have cried.


    "You don''t have to worry. Yi''er has his own opinion. At the moment, people of Nangong family are calling for weapons outside, which shows that they don''t know whether Yi''er is still in Xuanfeng hall. Therefore, it shows that Yi''er''s disappearance should have nothing to do with the people of Nangong family." Lin Yi made such an analysis that people were not so worried.


    "Mom, mom, my brother found the words written by my father." At this time, Lin Xuewu ran over and said loudly.


    When Han Ying heard this, she immediately came forward and asked, "snow dance, where is it? Take me to have a look."


    Then Lin Xuewu took the people to the yard. At the moment, Ling Qian''s son Lin Yu is lying on the ground and doesn''t know what he is doing.


    Seeing this, they immediately ran over and immediately saw Lin Yi''s words engraved on the ground. The handwriting was relatively fresh. It should have been engraved for a short time, and the content of the engraving was probably to tell people not to worry about him. He would come back at noon.


    When they learned that Lin Yi was all right, they didn''t want Lin Yi to come back. If Lin Yi came back, he would definitely have a conflict with the Nangong family. At that time, Lin Yi was weak and couldn''t cooperate inside and outside, so Lin Yi was in danger.


    "Now we know that Yi''er''s nothing is the greatest guarantee. As for these people who want to step down Xuanfeng hall, they are not qualified. Qin Dynasty, Han Ying, you leave from the underpass with your children. There are a large number of them. I''m afraid I won''t care about you at that time. Qin Dynasty, as a senior brother, you should take good care of your martial mother and younger martial brothers and sisters, you know?" Lin Zhengfeng said in an indisputable tone.


    "But the ancestor......" the Qin Dynasty looked sad and didn''t know what to say.


    "If you still think I''m a Grandmaster and a master, let''s go." Lin Zhengfeng also said helplessly.


    "You go. It''s enough to have us here. We can escape without worries after you go." Just then the ghost king, who usually didn''t show up, appeared.


    Hearing this, everyone knew it was reasonable and held their children one by one. In the Qin Dynasty, Lin Shu and Chu Jian went to pack their bags. Finally, at the insistence of ghost king Lin Zhengfeng, they sent them to the underground passage.


    "Why did you come back? Why didn''t you go?" When there were only Lin Zhengfeng and the ghost King left in Xuanfeng hall, suddenly two figures appeared, which were Chu Meng and Feng Yixu.


    "Hey, hey, my son and I were saved by Dr. Lin. how can I go? You can''t let the Nangong family see jokes, can you?" Chu Meng looked at the ghost king and Lin Zhengfeng and said.


    "Old man, I seldom meet a confidant in my life. I''m satisfied to meet a confidant like you in the last time. If I leave, who will play chess with you?" With that, Feng Yixu took out a chessboard from behind him.


    "Hahaha, you know me best." Lin Zhengfeng didn''t know where to take out two chess boxes full of chess pieces. Then they pulled over a table and began to play chess.


    "I heard early in the morning that Chinese go is broad and profound. I should have a good look in a few days." The ghost king was interested and stood there to watch.


    Chu Meng, on the other hand, took out a long stick made of refined iron from Lin Yi''s yard, danced and breathed the wind. Then he stood straight in the courtyard directly opposite the gate, with a momentum of "one man is in charge of the pass, and ten thousand men can''t open".

 Chapter 520

    At this time, Lin Yi is still running wildly and wants to rush back to Xuanfeng hall as soon as possible. There is a person far behind him, that is, Nangong Yu. At the moment, Nangong Yu feels that she is almost tired. She didn''t run very fast last night, but she also took out her speed, but she didn''t expect that Lin Yi was playing with herself.


    At the moment, looking at the farther and farther back, Nangong Yu is still struggling and insisting. Lin Yi''s speed is much faster than her.


    Just as Lin Yi was running wildly, a team of people suddenly appeared in Lin Yi''s line of sight. Lin Yi didn''t see it clearly because it was too far away, and the people opposite were approaching quickly towards him.


    After a while, Lin Yi and the talent opposite saw each other''s face.


    "Where does Lin Yi escape? Don''t hurry up and die?" The man across the street shouted when he saw Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was puzzled when he heard this, because he didn''t know this man at all. How could he have a grudge against himself? Who still names himself?


    "Who is the elder?" Lin Yi doesn''t want to make things big, but wants to rush back to Xuanfeng hall as soon as possible to see if there is anything wrong.


    "Boy, don''t pretend to be confused. Have you forgotten the medicine you robbed from my disciple?" The old man said with a beard.


    Lin Yi thought for a while before he realized: "is it that the elder is the master of Zhang Lipeng, old monster Li Shan?"


    Lishan old monster didn''t expect that his identity was guessed by Lin Yi. After being stunned for a while, he said coldly: "just know. Quickly return the herbs you robbed from my disciple. I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise..."


    Seeing the obvious threat of old monster Li Shan, Lin Yi ignored it. Now in his heart, family is more important than everything, so he hurriedly said, "senior, I''ll exchange those herbs for you. Now I have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Seeing Lin Yi run away, old monster Li Shan didn''t fight at all. Then he caught up with several old people around him: "come on! Stop that boy quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Looking at the old monster Li Shan and others behind him, Lin Yi ignored them at all, but still increased his speed and ran towards Xuanfeng hall.


    "What to do? The boy''s speed is too fast. We can''t catch up at all." Said one of the old strange people in Lishan.


    "What''s the matter? My disciple has told me that Lin Yi may have something to do with the theft of medicinal materials the night before the medical conference. If it''s really related, our brothers will send it." Old Li Shan smiled.


    "But we can''t catch up."


    "Looking at his appearance, there should be something really wrong. It is said that Lin Yi attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. I think there should be an accident in Xuanfeng hall. In this way, let''s go straight to Xuanfeng hall." The unintentional words of old monster Li Shan told Lin Yi what he really thought at the moment.


    Lin Yi thought he could go back to Xuanfeng hall with all his strength, but soon a group of figures appeared in his vision.


    "Who is it this time? Did you come to find yourself?" Lin Yi''s heart can''t help getting angry. These people stop themselves again and again. No matter how good Lin Yi''s temper is, he can''t stand it.


    Lin Yi is getting closer and faster from the people opposite. Lin Yi wants to go straight from the past, whether he is an enemy or a friend. It is important to rush back to Xuanfeng hall first.


    Just when Lin Yi was not far away from the group, the people opposite suddenly stopped and shouted, "stop ahead. Nangong family is looking for someone. If you are close, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Lin Yi heard such words from a long distance. At this time, he was holding his breath. Unexpectedly, the people of Nangong family came together, so Lin Yi rushed to the Nangong family without slowing down.


    "Lin Yi?" A shrill voice came, tormenting people''s ears.


    "Hahaha. What the master said is true. The young lady really came back to find you. Our family finally found you here along with the fragrance of the young lady. Lin Yi will see how our family killed you today so that you can be reunited with your family." The speaker was a shady man, who looked very feminine, and he was still an old man, but he didn''t have a beard.


    "What? Did you attack Xuanfeng hall?" Lin Yi didn''t care about anything else at all, but cared about the thing he was most worried about.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi, what you should consider now is your own life. Our family has been looking for you all night and didn''t expect to find it now. It''s really annoying." The man then walked up slowly towards Lin Yi.


    At this time, the man suddenly burst up and rushed towards Lin Yi. When Lin Yi reacted, it was too late to avoid. He saw a dry and white palm stretched out from the man''s sleeve and chopped at Lin Yi''s face door.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately stretched out his hands and pushed them with his hands into palms.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came. Lin Yi flew out directly and broke many branches. Lin Yi didn''t expect that Nangong family had such an expert. He knew he couldn''t fight the enemy, or he would be entangled for a long time, and it would be bad for himself.


    Just when the man rushed up again, Lin Yi suddenly changed his direction and turned his back to the others of the Nangong family. The old man didn''t think so much and struck Lin Yi.


    This time Lin Yi also stretched out his palm, but he didn''t use too much force to make the old man feel like hitting on a sponge.


    While the old man was stunned, Lin Yi flew towards the rest of the Nangong family with his palm power.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s speed increasing instead of decreasing, the old man knew it was broken, so he shouted at the crowd, "get away."


    But it was too late. When Lin Yi approached the Nangong family, he held the silver needle in his hand and flew out towards the crowd.


    "No!!!" The old man''s eyes were split. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to use this move to avoid his attack. At the moment, he is tens of meters away from Lin Yi. He couldn''t stop Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi''s silver needle flew into the crowd of Nangong aristocratic family, all the people of Nangong aristocratic family were pierced by the silver needle, and bright red flowers bloomed on them.


    After Lin Yi entered the crowd, it was like a wolf entering the sheep. All the people were spared. All of them were shot into a sieve by Lin Yi. Lin Yi has always been like this. People don''t offend me and I don''t offend. Since they have admitted to shooting at Xuanfeng hall, they should have such awareness and be ready to die.


    The old man of Nangong aristocratic family was shocked and speechless. At the moment, the corners of his mouth were shaking.

 Chapter 521

    After killing the Nangong family, Lin Yi immediately ran away from the people who had not fallen.


    After everyone fell down, the old man reacted and howled: "child Lin Yi, you killed many disciples of Nangong aristocratic family. Damn it, I must pull your muscles and bones and let you die without a place to bury!"


    But at this time, Lin Yi had already gone far. The old man looked at the corpses on the ground and almost fainted. Then he chased Lin Yi in the direction of going far away.


    "Gollum!" Old monster Li Shan, who had been following Lin Yi before, saw that Lin Yi killed so many people of Nangong family like a lengtouqing. Their faces were scared. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi wouldn''t want his life to be so terrible.


    "How''s it going? Are you still chasing?" Asked one of them.


    "Are you stupid? Don''t you see that Lin Yi has completely angered the Nangong family. If the Nangong family makes a move, Lin Yi must be doomed. If we catch up and get misunderstood, the Nangong family will come to the door at that time. That''s not what you and I can bear." Old monster Li Shan calmed his mood and said that he was really frightened by Lin Yi''s behavior just now.


    Hearing this, they couldn''t catch up, but when they thought that Lin Yi might have a lot of medicinal materials, these people were itching: "what should we do? Don''t we want our medicinal materials?"


    Li Shan''s old monster is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Of course, he can''t push Lin Yi''s treasure mountain out. After thinking for a while, his eyes turned and he immediately had an idea: "although we can''t catch up, it seems that Lin Yi''s going here is more or less bad. So we can only make a fortune."


    "What do you mean?" Suddenly an old man asked.


    The old monster of Li Shan made an unfathomable appearance and said, "don''t you think Lin Yi will be killed when he meets the people of Nangong family? We just have to follow behind from a distance. When Lin Yi kills the people and goes away, we will go up and rob all the disciples of Nangong family."


    When they heard this, they understood: "wonderful, second, in this way, we can make a fortune without appearing."


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t keep up." One can''t wait to say.


    "Be careful not to let the Nangong family find out."


    Later, several people followed Lin Yi and the old man secretly. The fact proved that the old monster Li Shan''s conjecture was not wrong. After Lin Yi left, he met several bonanggong family people. They all came out to find Lin Yi, but without exception, they were all killed by Lin Yi with a silver needle.


    The old man behind him saw that Lin Yi killed the people of Nangong family like chopping melons and vegetables. He was angry for a long time. After he met the people of Nangong family several times, the old man was about to catch him, but every time Lin Yi killed someone, he left without stopping, and the people behind couldn''t catch up.


    After Lin Yi killed someone, he ran away without looking back. The old man behind him wanted to catch him more and more strongly. He kept chasing him behind him. However, when Lin Yi and the old man left, the old monster of Lishan would come out and search the disciples of Nangong aristocratic family. Sometimes if someone was not dead, they would immediately add a few knives until they were dead.


    After a while, several bags filled with medicinal materials were added to several people, but what old monster Li Shan didn''t expect was that what they did was to let Nangong Yu who was still behind see clearly. It can be said that they caught a current situation, but Nangong Yu couldn''t be so stupid that he ran out and said that I saw it. She could only follow behind from a distance.


    Lin Yi is still on his way back to Xuanfeng hall. At this time, the inside and outside of Xuanfeng hall have reached a critical point.


    "It seems that you are stubborn. Let me say it again for the last time. If you teach Lin Yi and compensate the loss of our Nangong family, we can forget the past." Outside the Xuanfeng hall, a man howled with a male duck''s voice.


    "Nangong aristocratic family has such a big face that so many people embarrass some women, children and the elderly. It really makes us look at it with new eyes." Just then a voice came lazily.


    "Hmm? Li family? What are you doing here? Aren''t you afraid to stay with my Nangong family?" Nangong said in a cold voice.


    It was the Li family who came. The three brothers of Li Mingyang were among them. They had returned to the family, but they heard that the Nangong family surrounded the Xuanfeng hall, so they immediately rushed over with several elders of the Li family. There was no war when they came, which relieved Li Mingyang.


    "It''s really a big tone. I''m not afraid to flash my tongue. I tell you, this Xuanfeng hall is the alliance of my Li family. If you want to move it, you''d better think about the consequences." Li Mingyang is not afraid of things. After he showed the importance of Lin Yi to his family owner, the Li family decided to fully support Lin Yi. There are also some factors that are not pleasing to the eyes of the Nangong family.


    Hearing this, Nangong Cheng sneered and said, "hum! Alliance? Why didn''t I know that Xuanfeng hall has more allies like you? Today I came under the command of the family leader. They must hand over Lin Yi or not."


    "I don''t see who dares!" Li Mingyang stood outside the gate of Xuanfeng hall in a few steps, and then Li Mingguang and Li Mingfeng also followed.


    "Oh, when did the Li family like to meddle in other people''s business?" Nangong Cheng''s face changed slightly when he saw that the three brothers of the Li family were so firm.


    "Nangong Cheng, I tell you, it''s impossible for you to move Xuanfeng hall. As for me to mind my own business, you don''t count." Li Mingyang looked at Nangong Cheng and mocked without hesitation.


    Nangong Cheng knew that there would be no result when the Li family came out today. When he was bored, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "What about me?" As the voice remembered, everyone looked at it.


    "Nangong north? Isn''t he dead? How could he?" The hearts of the three brothers of the Li family suddenly set off a storm. They didn''t expect that a dead man appeared alive in front of their eyes, which made the three brothers of the Li family feel a little confused.


    "Little doll, do you still want to stop my Nangong family from taking people now?" Nangong North looked at Li Mingyang and said, this fell in the ears of others, but it burst into a pot. They guessed who this person was in the end? How long did you have to live to call the three brothers of the Li family a little doll?


    Seeing this, the three brothers of the Li family immediately knew that it had to be weighed again. After all, offending an old monster like nangongbei is not a good thing for the family.


    "Elder, can you spare Lin Yi and Xuanfeng hall for the time being in the face of the three of us?" Said Li Mingyang, emboldening himself.

 Chapter 522

    "Do you want me to let him go for the time being? Or in your face? Hahaha, you look up to yourself too much. You are a bug in my eyes. If Li Taiyi appears, I may give him some face." Nangong North smiled.


    The faces of the three people who heard this were even more ugly. Li Taiyi was the ancestor of the Li family, that is, the generation of Li Mingyang''s uncle. However, in the early years, Li Taiyi disappeared in order to find a magical medicinal material, which hindered the Li family everywhere. It is not easy today.


    "Master, although we are nothing in your eyes, it is impossible to let us go. We must do what we promise others. If you really want to destroy Xuanfeng hall, kill our three brothers!" Li Mingyang''s words make people feel that he is a decent person.


    "Well, since you are stubborn, I will help you." Nangong north then flew to the past. The powerful pressure made the three brothers of the Li family out of breath.


    Although Nangong aristocratic family is famous for needling, they don''t use needling unless they have to, so Nangong aristocratic family''s palm technique is also very powerful.


    Looking at the closer and closer palm, the three brothers of the Li family couldn''t help feeling a trace of despair.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise made the three brothers of the Li family feel cold all over.


    The loud noise from the field made everyone unable to open their eyes. After the aftershock dissipated, they looked at the field. At this time, they don''t know when there was an old man with gray beard in the field. At the moment, his eyebrows and beard are open, and they are standing with Nangong North.


    After Nangong Bei slapped this person, he felt that this person couldn''t work hard. Suddenly, his eyes became dignified. In contrast, the three brothers Li Mingyang were looking at someone with an excited face at the moment.


    "Who are you? How can Xuanfeng hall have an expert like you?" Nangong Bei looked cautiously at the person opposite.


    "Hehe, everything is possible."


    "What is your relationship with the people in Xuanfeng hall?" Nangong Bei asked. He didn''t know why he suddenly jumped out of a great God. At the moment, he was struggling to catch Lin Yi.


    "Don''t you want to catch the apprentice? I''m Lin Yi''s master." It was Lin Zhengfeng who kept watching after he heard the news outside. When he looked after the three brothers of the Li family and wanted to maintain the Xuanfeng hall without life, Lin Zhengfeng was very pleased. Then the south palace erupted in the north. Of course, Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t do what he wanted.


    Hearing this, Nangong Bei''s mind exploded. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi still had a master. There was no news of the master in the previous news: "since you are Lin Yi''s master, you know what Lin Yi did. You''d better hand in Lin Yi. I can''t investigate other things."


    Facing such words, Lin Zhengfeng just gently spit out a few words: "hum, ridiculous, ignorant."


    This suddenly made Nangong Beiqi''s face turn white. Today, although Nangong aristocratic family and Xuanfeng hall are confronting each other, I don''t know how many aristocratic family members are observing secretly. If they spread it, I don''t know how to be ashamed.


    For one breath, Nangong Bei didn''t want to fight Lin Zhengfeng, but he couldn''t care so much at this time.


    "Since you still don''t agree, I have to forcibly take Lin Yi." Nangong Beiya said with a tight bite.


    When Lin Zhengfeng heard this, he despised it in his heart. Looking at Nangong north, his eyes were full of ridicule: "in that case, let me weigh your weight."


    "Listen, don''t worry about us later. Rush into Xuanfeng hall and kill everyone. Remember to catch Lin Yi alive. I want him to die without a burial place." Nangong Bei turned and said to the Nangong family.


    Then Nangong North shot at Lin Zhengfeng. Everyone present heard Nangong North''s words clearly. Lin Zhengfeng was very heavy when he heard this, because he looked at the dark people of Nangong aristocratic family. He didn''t know how long they could drag on.


    After a while, Nangong north and Lin Zhengfeng fought together. Their destructive power was amazing, and there were broken fragments everywhere.


    Lin Zhengfeng wanted to lighten the burden for the people inside, so he ran to the Nangong family. Suddenly, the aftermath of the battle between them didn''t know how many Nangong family people were killed.


    Nangong Beijian knew that he could not go on like this, otherwise it was not certain how much he could go back this time, so he pulled the battle circle out.


    After a while, Nangong north and Lin Zhengfeng disappeared into everyone''s view. Nangong''s prejudice immediately roared, "kill me."


    Suddenly, the Nangong aristocratic family rushed towards Xuanfeng hall. For a moment, the three brothers of the Li family were also wrapped in the battle circle. When they were ready to break open the gate, suddenly the gate opened from inside.


    I saw a big man with a big back and a big waist standing in the room with a dark fine iron long stick. The whole person looked like a tiger, and the people of Nangong family didn''t dare to come forward for a while.


    "Buzz!!"


    Chu Meng raised the long stick in his hand and looked at the people coldly.


    "What are you doing? You don''t rush in to catch Lin Yi alive!" Nangong Cheng was furious when he saw that zhongre had been bullied. If he hadn''t been pestered by the Li brothers, he would have gone in long ago, so he roared.


    As soon as Nangong Cheng''s voice fell, the crowd rushed towards the gate of Xuanfeng hall. Chu Meng came in with a long stick, and one fell to the ground with one stick. In front of him, dozens of people were lying on the ground crying.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Seeing that they could not attack for a long time, the Nangong family immediately took out the silver needle and shot at Chu Meng.


    "Ding Ding" Chu Meng saw that he could only block it with great effort, and then grabbed a person from the ground to block him. But what he didn''t expect was that many silver needles still flew here without hesitation. Many silver needles had pierced the people in front of Chu Meng, and he was dead.


    "There is no humanity." Chumeng said coldly that others would not give him any chance to breathe. Silver needles penetrated the people in front and stabbed chumeng''s body.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood burst out.


    Just as the next wave of silver needles came, the ghost King grabbed Chu Meng and disappeared.


    After Chu Meng disappeared, no one stopped him, so all the people of Nangong aristocratic family rushed into Xuanfeng hall. When they entered Xuanfeng hall, they saw only two people playing chess there, and Chu Meng, who had just been injured, was lying on the ground.


    It is the ghost king and Feng Yixu who play chess. When the ghost King met his opponent in state R, how can he not compete with people with similar interests?

 Chapter 523

    Seeing this, the disciples of Nangong aristocratic family thought they were playing tricks, so a net of silver needles flew towards them. At this time, the ghost king sitting there moved.


    The ghost King watched those silver needles fly in, grabbed the pieces beside him and shot them at the crowd. It was shocking that those pieces shot down all the silver needles, and none of them could get close. At this time, the people of Nangong aristocratic family knew they were experts.


    Then the ghost King sneered, took out two daggers from his back and rushed into the crowd. Suddenly, there was a constant cry, and the blood kept flying like a blooming flower, which made people intoxicated and scared.


    In the distance, Nangong Cheng saw that Nangong''s disciples had been slaughtered. He immediately broke his eyes and shouted, "brother, master, help me!!!"


    "Whoosh!"


    With Nangong Cheng''s loud cry, two figures suddenly flew out of Nangong aristocratic family''s cosmetic surgery.


    Just when the ghost King''s dagger was about to take one person''s life, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked the ghost King''s dagger: "it''s not appropriate for you to kill my disciples like cutting melons and vegetables?"


    The speaker is Nangong Qing, the master of Nangong aristocratic family. At the moment, he is looking at the ghost King coldly.


    "Oh? Why not? They sent them all to the door? Besides, my dagger seems to like your Nangong family''s blood very much?" The ghost king raised the dagger in his hand, which was full of the blood of the disciples of Nangong aristocratic family.


    "In that case, you can only die there." Nangong Qing gritted his teeth and said.


    Then the two formed a battle circle, and the people around them did not dare to approach, for fear of bringing disaster to the fish pond.


    The three brothers Li Mingyang outside Xuanfeng hall wanted to help Xuanfeng hall, but they were dragged by Nangong Cheng. After all, Nangong Cheng was a member of an aristocratic family, and the Li family could not kill him openly, so this scene appeared. Nangong Cheng stopped the three brothers of the Li family and even gave them to his neck, but the three brothers of the Li family still didn''t kill him.


    Therefore, Nangong Cheng successfully dragged several people, which made the three brothers of the Li family feel particularly oppressed.


    After a while, even the elder of Nangong aristocratic family was involved, which made the three brothers of Li family feel even more aggrieved.


    After a long crazy run, Lin Yi finally sees the city, but there is still a certain distance from Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi can only pray that God will give him a period of time to try his best to get back to Xuanfeng hall.


    Behind him was the dead demon of Nangong family. Lin Yi almost fell into his hands several times. In fact, the most angry was the old man behind Lin Yi. He almost caught Lin Yi several times, but every time Lin Yi slipped from his hand like a loach, which made the old man jump back and forth in hope and disappointment.


    "Boy, I tell you, I''ve caught you. I''ll pull you out of your bones and bones. Finally, I''ll throw you on the mountain and let wild dogs devour your body." In the process of chasing, the old man did not forget to tell Lin Yi what means he had.


    Lin Yi also heard the old man''s torture several times and couldn''t help getting cold in his back. He knew that this guy must often do this, otherwise he wouldn''t know so much torture. It''s conceivable how many people died in his hands.


    "Old Wang bastard, have you said enough? I''ll keep in mind what happened today. The future will be long. If I have a chance to let you fall into my hands in the future, I''ll see if I don''t take off your head and use it as a night pot." Lin Yi was scolded all the way. Sometimes he couldn''t help but scold. Every time, he could smoke the old man behind him.


    Finally, Lin Yi didn''t meet anyone from Nangong aristocratic family, which made Lin Yi''s speed a lot faster. Soon, Lin Yi could see a dark crowd outside Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi found that the three brothers of the Li family outside the Xuanfeng hall were dragged by people. From the gate, I could see the ghost King struggling with the master of the Nangong family. As for his master and the people, Lin Yi didn''t find out.


    Soon Lin Yi came to the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Thanks, brothers." When Lin Yi passes through the gate, he sees the three brothers of the Li family fighting with the elders of the Nangong family. Lin Yi is grateful.


    "Brother, why are you back?" When Li Mingyang saw that Lin Yi had come back at this time, he immediately exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, elder brother, I came back to let the Nangong aristocratic family float corpses thousands of miles." Lin Yi''s words were so cold that everyone knew that he was really angry.


    Then they saw Lin Yi rush straight into the crowd and soon took away many lives.


    "Don''t you want to catch me? Come on! I''m here. As long as Lin doesn''t die today, I''ll spill your blood three feet in the future!" Lin Yi stood on the top of the Xuanfeng hall and said.


    "Hmm? Lin Yi, you finally appeared and died." Nangong Qing, who is fighting with the ghost king, sees Lin Yi appear and is ready to rush towards Lin Yi.


    But how could the ghost king let him succeed? Lin Yi was impulsive and blocked Nangong Qing: "your opponent is me. Why do you despise me?"


    The ghost King''s words made Nangong Qing feel very unhappy, because he could feel that he was not the opponent of this man. He could fight with him for so long because he didn''t exert his best.


    At the moment, the seriousness of the ghost king made Nangong Qing''s face a little ugly.


    "Ghost Shumu Huizi, where are they? And where is my master?" Lin Yi didn''t see several women and children, so he was a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry, boy. They are all right, and your master is all right." The ghost king knew Lin Yi''s worry, so he simply explained it.


    Hearing that everyone was all right, Lin Yi''s big stone fell to the ground. When he saw Chu Meng lying on the ground, his face changed, so he immediately rushed up to check. Chu Meng was full of silver needle wounds, and his clothes had been soaked with blood.


    But fortunately, Chu Meng''s blood should have been stopped by the ghost king. It''s no big problem. Then Lin Yi gave Chu Meng a simple treatment and stood up. At the moment, blood is everywhere in Xuanfeng hall, and many people of Nangong family are still lying here.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that these people would pay so much for themselves. He couldn''t help being angry.


    "Hahaha, boy, where else do you want to run?" At this time, a voice appeared. Lin Yi knew that it was the man who had been chasing after him.


    "Old turtle, why are you much slower than I thought? It seems that you didn''t bury the name of old turtle I gave you." When Lin Yi saw the visitor, he laughed.


    "Boy, die!" The old man is angry. What he hates most now must be that others call him an old turtle.

 Chapter 524

    "Hahaha, looking at your appearance makes me feel more and more like an old turtle. Tut tut Tut, if your parents know you look like this, they have to strangle you." Lin Yi laughed at first, and then made a look of regret, which made the old man angry.


    "Little boy, very good, very good. You successfully angered me. If I Liu Qingshan can''t kill you today, I''d rather be an ox, a horse and an animal in my next life." Liu Qingshan is a guest elder of Nangong aristocratic family and is deeply loved by Nangong Qing. However, at this time, with his sissy voice and orchid finger, Lin Yi felt a bout of nausea.


    "Wait!" Seeing that Liu Qingshan was about to rush up, Lin Yi stretched out his hand and said.


    Liu Qingshan didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to do, so he really stopped there.


    Then Lin Yi looked at Liu Qingshan with a smile and said, "I found it wrong for me to scold you old turtle."


    Hearing this, Liu Qingshan sneered at Lin Yi and said contemptuously, "Why are you afraid? Or do you want to kneel down and surrender?"


    Lin Yi touched his chin and seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he showed his big white teeth and said with a smile, "I said I was wrong. I should call you a dead mother gun."


    Originally, Liu Qingshan still wanted to know how to torture Lin Yi after he surrendered, but he didn''t expect that since Lin Yi jumped out such a sentence for a long time, Liu Qingshan''s face was crooked. Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, he wanted to eat him alive.


    When Lin Yi said this, Liu Qingshan rushed towards Lin Yi without stopping, and Lin Yi was already on guard. Although Lin Yi was on guard, Lin Yi still felt a little numb when the palm hit his arm.


    "Bang!" There was another dull noise. After Lin Yi and Liu Qingshan collided again, they both retreated a few steps, but it was obvious that Lin Yi was still a little worse.


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to destroy Xuanfeng hall, and Liu Qingshan doesn''t want to hurt the people of Nangong family, so they fight and retreat. At this time, the war situation has entered a white hot state, and the two sides are deadlocked. At this time, they can hold on longer than anyone else.


    On a hill a few miles away, Lin Zhengfeng and Nangong north are fighting here, and the surrounding rocks are razed to the ground. Lin Zhengfeng''s hair is a little messy at this time, but if you observe carefully, it''s not difficult to find that Lin Zhengfeng hasn''t even breathed disorderly after fighting for so long, which shows how terrible Lin Zhengfeng is.


    At this time, a trace of blood had been hung on the corner of Nangong Bei''s mouth opposite, and his clothes were cut. He looked very embarrassed. After Nangong Bei fought with Lin Zhengfeng, he felt Lin Zhengfeng''s horror. Now he is also the role of an ancestor in front of several aristocratic families, but Lin Zhengfeng can''t take advantage of himself.


    "Who is he? Why is Lin Yi against my Nangong family? Is he instructing behind his back?" In a short while, Nangong and Beigong came up with several possibilities.


    Of course, Lin Zhengfeng doesn''t know what nangongbei is thinking, but now Lin Zhengfeng wants to finish the battle as soon as possible and rush back to Xuanfeng hall, because he is still worried about what will happen, so gradually Lin Zhengfeng begins to take it seriously.


    The result of Lin Zhengfeng''s seriousness is that nangongbei is more and more tired of coping. Nangongbei, which has always been at a disadvantage, is constrained and oppressed everywhere.


    "You forced me." Nangong Beilin Zhengfeng was forced to be desperate. He clenched his teeth and said ruthlessly. Then he took out several golden fine needles from his body.


    Earlier, Lin Zhengfeng heard Lin Yi say that people of Nangong aristocratic family also use a kind of needling to start the price. Originally, Lin Zhengfeng was still wondering why Nangong North didn''t use needling. Unexpectedly, he would use needling against the enemy when he was forced to be like this. Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t help feeling a little ridiculous.


    If you know that others are better than yourself and don''t kill by thunder at the beginning, you won''t have a chance to fight later, and you will be pressed by others all the time.


    Seeing that Nangong North took out the gold needle, Lin Zhengfeng suddenly became interested. He also wanted to study the characteristics of other acupuncture methods.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" Finally, Nangong moved north. He shot out all the silver needles in his hand. The speed of the silver needle made a sound of cutting through the air, which disappointed Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Hey, it seems that the needling technique of Nangong aristocratic family can only cure diseases and save people, but not against the enemy." In Lin Zhengfeng''s mind, he thinks that the needling should be silent and let others have no defense at all. However, the needling in Nangong North has the sound of cutting through the air, which is tantamount to exposing the location.


    When the golden needle flew out, nangongbei knew that it was over, because no one had ever avoided his acupuncture, and even people of several aristocratic families had suffered losses. Nangongbei couldn''t help thinking of the scene that Lin Zhengfeng was defeated by himself for a while, and he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Looking at the flying gold needle, Lin Zhengfeng sneered. At this time, Lin Zhengfeng waved his wide sleeve and spun in front of him.


    Seeing this scene, Nangong Bei immediately laughed. He couldn''t help but despise it. At the same time, he was a little angry. His needling skills were despised by others. However, when he thought that Lin Zhengfeng found that it didn''t work and was stabbed into a hedgehog by a gold needle, Nangong Bei immediately put a sneer on his face.


    But the next scene made nangongbei completely silly. All his gold needles fell down in front of Lin Zhengfeng and were held by Lin Zhengfeng''s other hand, which shocked nangongbei.


    "You... How can you catch my golden needle? It''s impossible?" Nangongbei seemed to be stimulated and couldn''t accept this fact. What he was most proud of was vulnerable in front of others, which made nangongbei''s heart a little difficult to accept.


    Lin Zhengfeng stroked his beard and said, "nothing in the world is impossible, but your own vision is too narrow. Since you use acupuncture, I''ll show you what the real acupuncture is."


    As soon as Lin Zhengfeng''s voice fell, he shot out the gold needle in his hand. Almost at the moment when Lin Zhengfeng raised his hand, the gold needle flew in front of Nangong north and then stabbed into Nangong North''s body.


    Nangongbei could not describe how gorgeous the gold needle flew over, but he knew that the speed of the gold needle was incredible. When Lin Zhengfeng raised his hand, nangongbei''s heart was still full of disdain. In his opinion, there was no comparable existence to the "fallen leaf needle" in this world.


    But when he felt the pain coming from his body, it had been a while. It was conceivable how fast Lin Zhengfeng''s acupuncture was.

 Chapter 525

    While the pain came, nangongbei''s body gradually shed blood, but very little. Then nangongbei''s eyebrows wrinkled fiercely.


    "Poof!" A mouthful of blood ejected from the mouth of Nangong north.


    "How could it be so fast?" Nangong Bei said in a weak voice. After that, the soles of his feet softened.


    "Alas!" When Lin Zhengfeng saw Nangong North die, he just sighed slightly. A person who has lived for so long died in his own hands. Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t help feeling that everyone has the right to live, but why don''t others let you have a comfortable life.


    Lin Yi suddenly gets entangled with Liu Qingshan and moves the battle circle out. It has to be said that Liu Qingshan is a man of deep Taoism. Lin Yi has suffered a great loss in his hand.


    Every time Lin Yi fights with Liu Qingshan, it is always Lin Yi who suffers. After a while, Lin Yi''s body is broken, and there are big holes in many places, but Lin Yi still grits his teeth and insists.


    Liu Qingshan uses a rare weapon. The weapon is dark and has four sharp hooks. It looks like a sharp claw on his hand. Lin Yi''s wound was torn by this claw.


    Because Liu Qingshan''s speed was so fast, Lin Yi didn''t have time to use the needling method at all, so he retreated step by step.


    "Poof!" When Lin Yi and Liu Qingshan were fighting, Liu Qingshan suddenly jumped behind Lin Yi and made four deep cuts in Lin Yi''s back.


    The severe pain changed Lin Yi''s face. Lin Yi''s silver teeth clenched. Of course, Liu Qingshan won''t give Lin Yi a chance to breathe. He wants to break the man who scolded him for his dead mother''s gun, so that Lin Yi can know the end of offending him.


    "It hurts, it fucking hurts!" Lin Yi''s heart kept repeating these two words. Fortunately, he stopped the blood in time, but his clothes were still soaked by the blood.


    "Hahaha, boy, get ready to die." Liu Qingshan looked at Lin Yi as if he were looking at his prey, and licked his scarlet tongue and lips.


    "Come on, if you frown and be your grandson." Lin Yi gritted his teeth and said, but at this time, the blood had dyed Lin Yi''s teeth red and looked very ferocious.


    "Well, your grandpa, I''ll help you." Seeing that Lin Yi still wanted to struggle, Liu Qingshan roared with his sharp voice.


    Watching Liu Qingshan rush up, Lin Yi can''t help feeling a little desperate, but he still thinks that if he wants to kill himself, he must let Liu Qingshan pay a terrible price, so he stepped back and took out the silver needle quickly.


    Lin Yi holds the silver needle, and his hands are full of sweat. Just as Liu Qingshan approaches Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly stabs out the silver needle he has already prepared, but Liu Qingshan''s claws also reach out to Lin Yi.


    "Poof!" The sound of claws missing came. Liu Qingshan knew that all this was over, so the boy who scolded him got his due retribution. Listening to this sound, Liu Qingshan couldn''t help being excited.


    "Nangong Yu? What are you doing?" Just as Liu Qingshan was enjoying it with his eyes closed, he suddenly heard Lin Yi''s voice.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" Normally speaking, his claw pierced Lin Yi''s chest. Lin Yi is bound to die, but how


    When Liu Qingshan looked up, he finally saw the scene in front of him. He saw that his claws didn''t stab Lin Yi''s chest at all, but on a person he couldn''t think of at all.


    "Miss, how could it be you?" Liu Qingshan said slightly trembling.


    It turned out that Nangong Yu had been following behind Lin Yi. Because Lin Yi was fast, Nangong Yu couldn''t catch up with Lin Yi at all, but she knew that Lin Yi would definitely return to Xuanfeng hall, so she dared to come to Xuanfeng hall. When she saw Lin Yi, it was when Liu Qingshan raised his claws and rushed in front of Lin Yi. At that time, Nangong Yu had no time to think about it.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know why he feels uncomfortable looking at Nangong Yu. He doesn''t know why Nangong Yu suddenly appears. Nangong Yu blocks Lin Yi''s body and faces Lin Yi. Looking at Lin Yi''s sad expression, Nangong Yu shows a flower like smile.


    Lin Yi''s eyes gradually turned red. When he saw that Liu Qingshan''s claws behind Nangong Yu were still on Nangong Yu, Lin Yi suddenly pulled a short dagger from his calf. When Liu Qingshan didn''t pay attention, he pulled Nangong Yu down into his arms and rowed towards Liu Qingshan with his right hand.


    Lin Yi''s speed is very fast. Liu Qingshan is shocked by the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to be in trouble suddenly. When he reacts, it''s already late. He sees Lin Yi''s short dagger across his neck, and then a blood line appears.


    The severe pain made Liu Qingshan react. He covered his neck with his hands, but the blood still came out from the inside. Then Liu Qingshan fell down soft.


    Watching Liu Qingshan die, Lin Yi has no joy. He sits on the ground, holds Nangong Yu in his arms, and looks at her complexion. Nangong aristocratic family wants to kill herself, but Nangong Yu saved herself, and she


    "Why did you do that?" Lin Yi tried to pretend to be calm and said.


    Nangong Yu smiled at Lin Yi''s appearance, because she knew that she must be sad for herself. When she heard Lin Yi ask why, Nangong Yu didn''t know how to answer. Then she slowly said, "I said it was because of love. Do you believe it?"


    Hearing the word "love", Lin Yi frowned and looked a little tangled.


    "I liked you from the first time I saw you. At that time, I knew you were Lin Yi, but I still couldn''t help liking you secretly in the bottom of my heart. That feeling was really wonderful."


    "When I was in the family, those who pursued me were for my father''s position as the head of the family, because my father had only one daughter, but after I saw you, your free and easy and romantic deeply attracted me."


    "Especially when I saw you bring your... Wife, when I appeared, that is, the first time, I thought that I would be very happy to marry such a man. At that time, you left seeds in my heart, took root and sprouted soon, and my heart simply couldn''t accommodate others."


    Looking at Nangong Yu''s face getting paler and paler, Lin Yi hurriedly said, "stop talking, I will cure you."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were red. He put his arm around Nangong Yu and took out the silver needle from himself.


    "No, No." When Lin Yi went to get the silver needle, Nangong Yu pressed it with his hand.


    "I know I don''t have much time. Let me lie in your arms." Nangong Yu''s words are a little intermittent.

 Chapter 526

    Nangong Yu was badly hurt. Her claw almost penetrated her body, and her internal organs were severely damaged. Lin Yi could not cure this injury at all. He could only use a silver needle to hang Nangong Yu''s life, but he still couldn''t take care of it for long.


    "I think I''m so cowardly. I like a person but don''t know how to speak. Is it too late to say now?" Nangong Yu said softly. The tears in his eyes couldn''t stop spinning in his eyes.


    "It''s not late, it''s not late." Lin Yi''s voice is a little hoarse. Everyone knows that he is very sad.


    "From the moment I fell in love with you, I really wanted to tell you, but at that time, there were so many women around you who were more beautiful than me. I was like an ugly duckling. I was so humble, so I fought against you everywhere in order to attract your attention."


    At this time, Lin Yi understood why Nangong Yu would destroy his trade every time when he was trading at the medical conference. Lin Yi always thought it was because he didn''t deal with Nangong family. Unexpectedly, it was this silly girl who wanted to attract her own attention.


    "Later, the medical conference was over and I went back to my family. I wanted to forget it like this, but my mind was full of you. You were like my nightmare, which frightened me and lingered. I overheard my father and family trying to kill you. At that moment, I knew I was really in love with you, so I ran out to find you."


    Lin Yi looked at Nangong Yu''s clothes and knew that she was the woman last night, but he didn''t expect Nangong Yu to follow behind him all the time.


    "I''m so cold. Am I going to die?" Nangong Yu''s lips turned white and his whole body trembled.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yi finally couldn''t hold back his tears.


    "Patter!"


    A tear fell on Nangong Yu''s face in her arms. Nangong Yu slowly raised his head, but saw Lin Yi cry like a child.


    "Brother Yi, you don''t deserve to cry for me. Just think I''m a silly girl." Nangong Yu said with his mouth slightly open.


    "No, I will cure you. You can''t sleep. I''ll marry you later?" Lin Yi looks at Nangong Yu''s eyelids getting heavier and heavier. He doesn''t know why he is suddenly confused and afraid.


    "Brother Yi, don''t embarrass my father. Although he is a villain to you, he is my closest person to me."


    "Brother Yi, I love you. If only there were an afterlife." Nangong Yu''s head tilted and he swallowed.


    Lin Yi sits there holding Nangong Yu, his eyes blankly. Tears drop by drop on Nangong Yu''s face. Nangong Yu still smiles when he dies.


    It was not until a long time that Lin Yi was awakened by a heart rending sound.


    "What''s the matter with you, yu''er? What''s the matter? Yu''er? Don''t scare your father. Yu''er, wake up, wake up, yu''er." Nangong Qing rushed over immediately after being told of Nangong Yu. When he saw Nangong Yu lying motionless in Lin Yi''s arms, the whole person was stunned.


    Then Nangong Qing almost rushed over and looked at Nangong Yu lying in Lin Yi''s arms. Nangong Qing took Nangong Yu gently with trembling hands. He called softly, but Nangong Yu still didn''t respond.


    "Yu''er, why are you so stupid? Why do you bother? What will your father do if you leave? You and your mother have left me. I have no relatives in this event. What''s the meaning of my life." Nangong Qing frowned, and tears fell from his handsome face.


    The head of a generation of medical family, now that he has come to such an end, anyone will sigh.


    "Yu''er, dad will take you home, but before that, dad will kill someone for you." Nangong Qing puts Nangong Yu flat on the ground and says coldly.


    "Lin boy, get away." At this moment, the ghost king shouted. In fact, Lin Yi was on guard when Nangong Qing''s tone became cold. When he heard the ghost King''s words, he immediately shot out to the back.


    Just as Lin Yi left, Nangong Qing shot a big hole in the position where Lin Yi was just now with a gold needle.


    "Gollum!" Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Lin Yi, you killed my elder, hurt my Nangong aristocratic family, and now you killed my daughter. I hate each other. Today I''m going to take your head off your neck to sacrifice my feather son." Nangong Qing looks much older because of Nangong Yu''s death, but his intention to kill Lin Yi is very strong.


    "You elders of Nangong aristocratic family were killed by me because they coveted my acupuncture. Nangong Yu did die because of me, but people can''t come back to life after death. You''d better be sad. I promised Nangong Yu won''t give you a hand." Lin Yi doesn''t want to fight Nangong Qing. He promised Nangong Yu.


    "Hum! Nonsense, you can''t escape death if you say a hole in the sky today." Nangong Qing doesn''t believe Lin Yi at all. In his opinion, Nangong Yu died because of Lin Yi, so Lin Yi and Lin Yi should go down and bury Nangong Yu.


    Seeing Nangong Qing rush up, Lin Yi also frowns. He didn''t expect Nangong Qing to think so deeply. It seems that he can''t escape today.


    While Lin Yi was waiting to die, the ghost king saw something wrong and rushed up immediately.


    "Bang!" The ghost king and Nangong Qing punched each other, and they retreated a few steps.


    "Lin boy, you are sober. Nangong Yu is dead now. What''s the point of dying again? Don''t you think of your women, children and master?" The ghost king saw Lin Yi''s dull look, so he said coldly.


    The ghost King woke up the dreamer with a word. Lin Yi''s eyes gradually had color: "ghost uncle, you''re right. I shouldn''t be immersed in sadness."


    "Nangong Qing, you go. I won''t embarrass you. Just take the people of your Nangong family. Don''t come out again. It''s impossible for you to kill me today. Nangong Yu died for me. If there is a need in the future, I will promise you something about Nangong family, but it can''t go against the common sense of morality." Lin Yi said slowly.


    Nangong Qing knows that Lin Yi is telling the truth. He really can''t kill Lin Yi with a ghost king. When he turns around and sees the corpse of Nangong family disciples on the ground, Nangong Qing can''t help feeling lonely. At the same time, he is also wondering whether it is worth it.


    "Lord, you have to hold on." Nangong Cheng and the elder dared to see Nangong Qing''s sad appearance and comforted him. Now Nangong Qing is the pillar of the family. If he breaks down, the Nangong family will be completely finished.


    "Go home!" Nangong Yu knew that he was the biggest loser in the war. If he didn''t covet other people''s things at the beginning, he wouldn''t cause the following things one after another. Now Nangong aristocratic family has suffered heavy losses, and it''s no longer like the scene in the past. Looking at Nangong Qing with wounded people everywhere, he just slowly spit out these two words.

 Chapter 527

    Now it''s evening, Nangong Qing left with the Nangong family. His heart is like death. Today it can be said that Nangong family is completely finished. From now on, Nangong family may be suppressed by several aristocratic families.


    But now Nangong Qing doesn''t care so much. The family was booming under his leadership, but it was destroyed in his hands. His heart is unspeakable.


    "Boy, are you okay?" Watching the people of Nangong family retreat, the ghost king came forward and said.


    "It''s all right. I''m afraid the Nangong family won''t come back after this incident." Lin Yi''s voice was a little dull. He looked at Nangong Qing holding Nangong Yu in his arms. He couldn''t tell the taste in his heart.


    After a while, Lin Zhengfeng also came back. When he saw the Nangong family retreat, everyone was all right. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Master, are you okay?" When Lin Yi saw Lin Zhengfeng, he immediately came forward and said hello.


    "It''s all right. Where have you been?" Lin Zhengfeng asked with concern.


    When Lin Zhengfeng mentioned it, Lin Yi remembered that he followed a thin figure last night, so he slowly said, "I went out to relax last night. I didn''t expect so many things to happen today."


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t want to mention it, Lin Zhengfeng didn''t ask much.


    This event made everyone sigh. Who knows that the Tangtang Nangong aristocratic family didn''t destroy the Xuanfeng hall with half the strength of the family, but finally suffered a great loss, which was unexpected.


    At the same time, several aristocratic families also know that there are two masters behind Lin Yi, especially Lin Yi''s master, who easily killed the figures in Nangong north, which makes several aristocratic families except the Li family have a hidden fear that Lin Zhengfeng will be bad for them, but the facts have proved that their ideas are superfluous. After this incident, There is no news of Lin Zhengfeng at all.


    Of course, the people who know Lin Zhengfeng''s whereabouts are Lin Yi and the people in Xuanfeng hall. After this incident, Lin Zhengfeng finds that his has been trapped in this world for too long, so he is ready to go out for a trip to see more scenery.


    After Lin Zhengfeng left, the ghost king also left one after another. He came this time to help Lin Yi get through the crisis. At the moment, it is not necessary for him to be here when the crisis is lifted.


    Looking at the dilapidated Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi lamented that all this was caused by the Nangong family, but in the end he owed the Nangong family a favor, which made Lin Yi sigh.


    The air in the morning is very fresh. Lin Yi is used to getting up early. He gets up early and opens the door of Xuanfeng hall. At this time, it is winter. The cold wind pouring in from the door makes people shiver.


    "Are you Dr. Lin?" Just as Lin Yi was lying on the chair next to the stove and closing his eyes, a voice came.


    Lin Yi''s eyes are slightly open and he can see clearly the face of the person in front of him. Lin Yi doesn''t know this person. He is wearing a coat, a suit and tie inside, and his hair is shiny. At the moment, he is there. Weiwei bends over in front of Lin Yi and waits for Lin Yi''s answer.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" When Lin Yi saw the man''s red face, he knew there was nothing wrong with him. He should have something else to do.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s promise, the man immediately came up, pulled a small stool from the ground and sat next to Lin Yi. He didn''t care if his clothes fell on the ground.


    "My name is Zhang Minghui. I''m glad to meet you. Well, I''m a national geological surveyor. In the survey work some time ago, we found a large natural karst cave. We were excited at that time. We should know that such a complete preservation and such a large natural karst cave are very rare, so we sent someone to investigate."


    "But it was because of the investigation that we realized that this was not an ordinary karst cave. At that time, we sent a team of ten people, but they all died after they went in, which made everyone panic. At that time, there was no countermeasure. Later, several people called themselves Nangong family, a medical family, and said they could help us survey."


    Zhang Minghui said here. Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and immediately sat up. His eyes suddenly opened and a flash of light appeared. This momentum startled Zhang Minghui.


    "People of Nangong aristocratic family? How did they know about it and why did they help you?" Lin Yi asked.


    Zhang Minghui was startled by Lin Yi. After calming down for a while, he replied, "we knew that. At that time, they said there was strange poison in it. They said that many people were dead. They had a way to get rid of the poison gas. At that time, we had no way. When we saw them swear, so we agreed."


    "And then?" Lin Yi asked with a frown.


    "Later, the people of Nangong aristocratic family went into the cave as they wanted. It seems that they really said that nothing happened after they went in. They can also talk to us through the walkie talkie. They may know that there is nothing wrong, so they keep going deep into it."


    "Because it was too deep, the walkie talkie didn''t have a signal, and we didn''t know what was going on inside. At that time, everyone was very anxious and didn''t know what to do. Just after we waited for a few hours, a cry came from the cave. Then we saw three people rushing out. They were the people of the Nangong family who had entered before."


    "They shouted loudly and kept shouting ''help''. We didn''t know what the situation was and didn''t dare to go over it. There was a thin layer of green gas on their bodies. The gas was like life, trying to drill into their bodies."


    "Those people were in pain, and then they ran away."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately thought of the three people who had come to Xuanfeng hall before. Then Lin Yi asked about the physical characteristics of several people. Without realizing it, the people outside Xuanfeng hall were the people who entered the cave.


    They must have returned to Nangong family after they came out. Maybe Nangong family had no way, so they were sent to Xuanfeng hall. It was really vicious, but things have passed. Besides, these are meaningless.


    "Then what can I do for you?" In fact, Lin Yi has guessed their purpose, but he still wants to confirm it.


    "In fact, I''m dissatisfied with you. We wanted the top ten to go in for exploration at the medical conference, but something like this happened at the medical conference, and all the plans were destroyed, so we want to ask you for help to see if we can go in for exploration." Zhang Minghui said with some embarrassment.


    "We can''t help it, because the poisonous gas inside began to leak out." Zhang Minghui saw that Lin Yi seemed a little tangled, so he immediately said.

 Chapter 528

    "You said the poison gas began to leak out?" Lin Yi asked in shock. In fact, he didn''t expect that the poison gas would expand outward.


    Zhang Minghui thought for a moment or replied, "yes, the poison gas has leaked. We want to block the hole, but it''s useless."


    "Is there anyone else besides me this time?" Lin Yi knows the seriousness of this matter, so he also knows that they won''t let themselves in alone, and the people most likely to go in with him must be people of the aristocratic family or disciples of those old monsters.


    "There are five people including you this time. They are all the best in this competition. Although they did not participate in the final competition, their skills can still be guaranteed." When Zhang Minghui talked about the candidate this time, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "Sure enough." Lin Yi whispered, which was exactly the same as the conjecture in his heart.


    Although Lin Yi is not a good man, if the poison gas spreads, people outside will be dangerous. What a terrible scene it will be if the poison gas spreads at that time.


    "When are you leaving?" Lin Yi is not a procrastinator.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s promise, Zhang Minghui said excitedly: "we have agreed with the others. You are the last. As long as you are ready, we can start at any time."


    Lin Yi didn''t think he was the last one, but he thought how much others valued him, so he nodded and said, "two days later, I have something to explain these days."


    "OK." Lin Yi''s two days was not too much, so he nodded. As long as Lin Yi promised, it was the best news for him.


    After Zhang Minghui left, Lin Yi found several women and his disciples.


    "You should stay with the old leader for a while. The Xuanfeng hall should be repaired. I''ll take Chu Jian out this time. You don''t have to worry." Lin Yi looked at them and said.


    "Brother Yi." The women''s hearts are full of reluctance. Lin Yi has been running around and spending less and less time with them. Lin Yi also has a deep feeling of guilt in her heart.


    Looking at the women in front of him and the little guys who never seem to grow up, Lin Yi smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t have anything. Don''t forget that I have an invincible constitution."


    When Lin Yi talked about this, the people were a little relieved, but they were reluctant to part with Lin Yi. Then Lin Yi ordered some things in the Qin Dynasty and entrusted him and Lin Shu with the task of repairing Xuanfeng hall.


    After explaining all the matters, Lin Yi took Chu Jian to the cave mentioned by Zhang Minghui. Lin Yi thought the matter was not very serious, but he was shocked when he saw the valley.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re here at last." As soon as Lin Yi parked his car outside the valley, Zhang Minghui ran all the way.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yi remembers that Zhang Minghui told him that it was not very serious, but at the moment, where is it not serious? The valley was full of green poison gas. All the flowers, plants and trees inside were poisoned and withered by the poison gas, and Zhang Minghui and the staff here were all wearing thick isolation clothes.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, Zhang Minghui knew Lin Yi''s doubts, so he explained: "there was another outbreak of poison gas last night. This time the poison gas was not stopped, so it became what it is now."


    "Dr. Lin, this is your isolation suit." Zhang Minghui took out two sets of thick isolation clothes from the box behind him and handed them to Lin Yi.


    Instead of taking over, Lin Yi turned to Chu Jian and asked, "can you bear the poison gas?"


    Chu Jian felt it seriously and found that the poison gas could not be close to him at all, so he said, "master, the poison gas has no effect on me."


    "Well, that''s good. Don''t use this. You''d better put it away." Lin Yi said to Zhang Minghui.


    "But does it really matter?" Zhang Minghui couldn''t believe that a person could be exposed to poison gas, so he was tangled.


    "It''s really not necessary. Our bodies can bear it." Lin Yi pushed his hand and said.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s insistence, Zhang Minghui had to give up, so he took Lin Yi''s teachers and disciples into the valley.


    Lin Yi was led into the valley by Zhang Minghui. After entering the valley, Lin Yi saw the scene inside. He saw that there were staff wearing white isolation clothes everywhere. They didn''t know what they were doing with some instruments.


    There was a depression everywhere in the valley. There was no trace of vitality. There were dead animals everywhere. The plants had long turned yellow. Not long after Lin Yi entered the valley, a bird fell from the sky. Ken Lai was also caused by poisoning.


    After Zhang Minghui and Lin Yi had seen everything in the valley, he brought Lin Yi out. When Lin Yi came out, he met an acquaintance.


    "Brother ou, why are you here?" The person Lin Yi saw was ou Mingfan. At the moment, they just came out of the valley.


    "Brother Lin, look what you said. The country needs me. Won''t I come?" Ou Mingfan looked awe inspiring, but several people around him seemed to know his virtue, so they looked at him disdainfully.


    "Er... Ha ha!" Seeing the people''s disdainful eyes, ou Mingfan smiled, then came up and put his hand on Lin Yi''s shoulder and said, "I heard about brother Lin a few days ago. I didn''t expect you to be hidden. I thought you were a weak guy before, but I didn''t expect you to be a Python."


    Ou Mingfan''s metaphor really made Lin Yi speechless for a while. The black lines on his forehead were crowded into a pile. The people behind ou Mingfan had already seen it.


    "Brother Lin."


    "Brother Lin." At this time, the people behind ou Mingfan came forward and hugged boxing


    Basically, all the people arrived this time, including ou Mingfan, Lin Yi, Li Yuetong, Xiang shuotan and Lei Tao. Finally, a Chu Jian was added to form the exploration team.


    "Brother ou, have they done you any good?" Lin Yi is very curious. He has been in contact with Ou Mingfan for some time. Of course, he knows that Ou Mingfan is a person who has no profit and can''t get up early. He can come. He doesn''t know how much it cost Zhang Minghui to let him agree.


    Hearing this, ou Mingfan''s face was a little abnormal and looked very tangled. After a while, he slowly said, "brother Lin, am I such a person? But you know I haven''t been married yet, so they came out to fight for milk powder money. They didn''t use anything. They promised to give a medicinal herb like the prize of the competition."

 Chapter 529

    At first, Lin Yi thought this guy was really the same as what he said. He was so righteous, but in the end, he exposed his problem of being unprofitable and getting up early.


    Looking at Lin Yi with strange eyes, ou Mingfan immediately pulled Lin Yi aside and asked softly, "brother Lin, did they not promise to pay you?"


    Lin Yi was covered with black lines and immediately said, "they promised me, but I didn''t want it."


    Hearing this, ou Mingfan looked like he hated iron but not steel. Then he said angrily, "you didn''t want it? You didn''t want it? You didn''t want it? Brother Lin, from now on, you are the most admired person of Ou Mingfan. You said no or no for such precious medicinal materials. Should I say your head is rusty or your sentiment is too noble?"


    Looking at Ou Mingfan''s angry appearance, Lin Yi said with a smile: "brother ou, I''m really at a loss if you say so now."


    Seeing that Lin Yi finally changed his mouth, ou Mingfan smiled and said, "just don''t worry. I''ll talk to Zhang Minghui in a minute and promise him to bring your medicine."


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, ou Mingfan can''t stand a little injustice. Seeing that he is busy, Lin Yi doesn''t even say anything,.


    "Did you see anything?" Lin Yi looked at several people and asked.


    "We haven''t found anything yet, but the toxicity of the poison gas is not great. The whole valley has become a death. The poison gas can enter the acupoints on our closed body, but we can still feel a slight burning sensation on our skin." The speaker is Xiang shuotan of Yanyu Pavilion.


    Lin Yi nodded. He had already understood this before. Now all he had to do was go into the cave and see what sent out the poison gas.


    "By the way, brother Lin, it seems that you haven''t closed your acupoints. Did you just go in like this?" Xiang shuotian noticed these when Lin Yi came out, so he asked curiously.


    This is not something worth hiding. If you want to go in with them, you will be found sooner or later. It''s better to tell them frankly now, so that others won''t have any prejudice against you.


    "Yes, that''s how we went in. Our physique is a little special, so..." at this time, several people on the side noticed this. They were surprised to find that Chu Jian behind Lin Yi didn''t find any signs of blocking acupoints.


    "It''s really the biggest thing in the world. There are all kinds of wonders." Lei Tao sighed.


    Seeing several people chatting vigorously, Zhang Ming just told them to be ready and left.


    At night, the poison gas broke out again, but this time the scale was not very large. The poison gas was about to overflow the valley, which let Lin Yi know the urgency of this matter.


    The next day, Zhang Minghui told Lin Yi that several people could enter. Lin Yi gathered several people together to discuss matters. Last night, Lin Yi also discussed with several people, so today we just repeat it. After entering, everyone has their own work, some are responsible for preventing emergencies, some are responsible for warning, and others are responsible for exploring the way.


    After getting ready, Zhang Minghui took several people in again. Yesterday, Lin Yi just came in for a walk and didn''t see the cave at all, because the poison gas outside the cave was quite strong, and the isolation clothes didn''t work.


    After sending several people to a place with high concentration, Zhang Minghui pointed out the way, handed them a map and left, because his isolation clothes had reached the limit of carrying.


    "How are you? Are you okay?" Because Lin Yi doesn''t need to block the acupoints, he and Chu Jian can be said to be the easiest one, and the people elected him as the team leader because his ability can be fully reflected here.


    "We''re fine. We can bear the poison gas." Several people answered one after another.


    Seeing that all the people were back, Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction and then said, "the poison gas in here has been strong to a certain extent, and the visibility has been very low. You should pay attention to your feet, and don''t get lost. It''s like a maze. It''s hard to find it back if you get lost."


    "We all grasp the rope. Don''t let go. I''m in the front. Lei Tao is behind you, Chu Jian is behind me, Yue Tong is in the middle, and brother ou and Shuo Tian follow." Lin Yi assigned the formation and then took out a black rope. There was a ring around everyone''s waist. Lin Yi put the rope through.


    "Are you ready?" Lin Yi asked after finishing everything.


    "Ready." Everyone said together.


    "I''m talking about the last sentence. I don''t care what you came for, but since you joined this team, we should help each other and support each other. Remember to pull the rope in case of any situation, so that we can know if there are any suggestions? If not, we''ll start." When Lin Yi finished, he looked at the people and saw that they had no opinion, so he took the lead in walking up.


    Lin Yi walked ahead with a long green steel sword in his hand and a long knife on his back. This is what he prepared. After all, no one knows what will be in it, so he must pay attention to all emergencies at any time.


    Lin Yi took the people along the map for a long time. He had forgotten the time. He only knew that he was going deeper and deeper. After a while, Lin Yi would gather the people to see what the problem was, but fortunately nothing happened.


    Finally, after Lin Yi took the people for another distance, the visibility was already relatively low. He could only see the situation within three meters. Lin Yi became more and more cautious.


    "According to the sign on the map, we are very close to the location of the karst cave. Everyone should cheer up and pay attention to the surrounding situation at any time. If anything happens, we must pull the rope." Lin Yi said when he gathered the crowd again.


    "Let''s stop here today. It''s very late. If we continue to go deep, we don''t know what will happen. Now we start camping. Yuetong will be wronged tonight. Let''s squeeze together. I don''t trust you as a girl." Lin Yi said.


    Li Yuetong also knew that what Lin Yi said was reasonable. She was not a person who adhered to small sections, so she nodded and agreed.


    After setting up the camp, the sky has darkened. There is no darkness here. The whole day is green, which can only be judged according to the darkness of the light.


    "Have a rest. Someone will watch tonight. I''ll be the first one. You can take it in the middle of the night."


    "Good!" Hearing Lin Yi''s orders, Xiang shuotian is not dissatisfied. Here, we should understand each other, so as not to lose our lives.


    Then several people went to sleep. Lin Yi snuggled up gently on the post at the door of the tent, and his two ears paid attention to the movement around at any time.

 Chapter 530

    Lin Yi squatted until the second half of the night. Xiang Shuo woke up to take over. They simply handed over. Then Lin Yi found a place to lie down.


    "Brother Lin, brother Lin? Wake up, wake up!" In his sleep, Lin Yi felt that someone was calling him. In order to prevent emergencies, Lin Yi didn''t dare to sleep deeply. When he heard someone calling himself, he immediately opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Lin Yi woke up and immediately asked.


    Seeing Lin Yi wake up, Xiang shuotan hurriedly said, "brother Lin, I''m really sorry to disturb your rest, but I don''t feel right. Come here."


    Both of them moved lightly and didn''t wake up the crowd. Lin Yi followed Xiang shuotan to the outside of the tent.


    "Brother Lin, listen quickly. Did you find anything?" Xiang Shuotai said softly.


    Lin Yi stood up his ears and listened to every move around him. Finally, he found out that there was no sound when Lin Yi was guarding in the middle of the night. The snakes, insects, mice, ants and various vegetation in the valley were poisoned, but now there was a faint sound, which made Lin Yi feel that things were not good.


    "Shuo Tian, go and call them up. Remember not to make the noise bigger, the smaller the better. Stay in the tent when you wake up. Don''t come out. Go." As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, Xiang Shutian turned and entered the tent to call the people.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know where the sound comes from, but he knows that there is nothing else in the valley except a few people. If there is a sound suddenly at the moment, it must not be a good thing.


    Lin Yi holds the long sword in one hand and the silver needle in the other. His eyes look around and stare at the green fog.


    "Patter!" A soft noise came from the tent. When Lin Yi was about to ask what was going on, he suddenly heard the slightest sound around him. It sounded like something was coming, and it was getting more and more urgent. Lin Yi''s hair couldn''t help standing up.


    "No!" As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he saw two red eyes in the green fog, the size of a lantern. Lin Yi stood there quietly and dared not move.


    It was not until the lantern sized object approached that Lin Yi saw that it was a blue and white python. At the moment, it was towering, its neck was wide on both sides, and its scarlet tongue was constantly spitting out from its mouth.


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand why all the animals and plants in the valley have died, but now there is a blue and white python. At the moment, the Python''s eyes are staring at Lin Yi and surrounding Lin Yi. The sweat on Lin Yi''s back is exploding and sweating.


    "Hiss ~"


    Boa constrictor stared at Lin Yi closely. His big mouth was getting closer and closer to Lin Yi. Lin Yi could even smell the fishy smell in the boa constrictor''s mouth, but he still held it back and dared not move at all.


    The people in the tent didn''t move at Lin Yi''s command, which made Lin Yi feel relieved, but the python didn''t know why he kept looking at himself.


    After a while, python seems not interested in Lin Yi. Then he vomited twice in front of Lin Yi and turned away. Lin Yi didn''t move after Python left. Who knows if the python will still look at himself in the dark.


    An hour later, the light in the valley became brighter and brighter. Lin Yi knew that the sky outside should be bright. Lin Yi knew that the python should have left at the moment. Then he slowly bent down and sat down on the ground.


    "You can come out." Lin Yi shouted at the tent behind him.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, several people in the tent rushed up, "master, is there something?" Chu Jian asked anxiously. He had been on pins and needles for an hour for fear that something might happen to Lin Yi.


    "Well, it''s a blue and white python. Its eyes have to be the size of a lantern. It looks very seeping." Lin Yi didn''t hide it either. He told everyone exactly what he saw.


    "What blue and white Python? Brother Lin, are you okay?" Hearing that it was a blue and white Python outside just now, Li Yuetong''s small face was pale with fear.


    "What can I do for you? I''m fine." Lin Yi smiled. He didn''t expect the little girl to care about him.


    "Brother Lin, why are you sitting on the ground? Are your legs okay?" Ou Mingfan saw it for a while. Lin Yi still sat on the ground and asked immediately.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help but be speechless. Ou Mingfan simply said, "brother ou, can''t you expect me to be better?"


    Hearing this, ou Mingfan also touched the back of his head and said, "today''s weather is good. It''s sunny and sunny."


    When they heard ou Mingfan''s words, they suddenly had a black line all over their heads. Ou Mingfan was really able to pull. The valley was surrounded by poison gas and could not see the sky outside. He even talked about the weather.


    Ou Mingfan seemed to be aware of this, and then smiled awkwardly and said he went to collect the tent. Everyone also knew who ou Mingfan was. Then everyone packed up their things together and simply ate some dry food with them. This meal was even a deal.


    Lin Yi and the others have been following the instructions on the map. They dare not relax all the way for fear that the blue and white Python will appear again.


    After an hour, Lin Yi finally saw a large karst cave. It was at the foot of the mountain on the side of the valley. It looked more than ten meters in size. It was dark and could not see the situation clearly.


    Lin Yi took the people closer and closer to the cave. When they saw everything in the cave, they couldn''t help taking a breath. They saw that all around the cave was black, as if it had been burned by a fire.


    Lin Yi walked forward a few steps, and there was a clicking sound at his feet. Lin Yi and the people couldn''t help looking down. They saw that the ground was full of bones, some human and some animal, but these bones had a common feature, that is, they all turned black.


    "Gollum!" I don''t know who swallowed a mouthful of water at this time.


    Bending down, Lin Yi picks up a skull from the ground. The skull is human, but it has completely turned black at this time. Lin Yi knocks gently.


    "Dong Dong!" There was a clear sound from above. It seemed that the man had not been dead long. There was no soft trace on the bone.


    "Brother Lin, what shall we do now?" Li Yuetong looked at this scene and couldn''t help being afraid. Although she was a medical woman, she would inevitably feel timid when she saw the bones everywhere.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yi stood up and said, "everyone should take out twelve points of spirit and pay attention to every move around at any time. Yuetong is still in the middle. Don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 531

    "Miso!" Lin Yi took out his long sword and walked in front. He knew that it should be able to reveal why Nangong Yan suddenly had such a powerful poison skill.


    "Hiss ~"


    Just as Lin Yi was about to lift his feet into the cave, a voice suddenly remembered that Lin Yi immediately burst his hair and knew that it must be the blue and white python, so he immediately turned to the people and said, "don''t move, don''t talk."


    Just as Lin Yi finished speaking, the people were terrified. Lin Yi didn''t stop Yu Guang from holding back and found that the blue and white Python was behind him. Lin Yi couldn''t help licking his cracked lips.


    "Hiss ~" the Python''s voice of spitting out Xinzi sounded in Lin Yi''s ear. The two blood red lantern like eyes stared at the people, and their hearts couldn''t help jumping wildly. Then the python crossed Lin Yi and came to the people, and Xinzi kept spitting out in front of the people.


    The big mouth swayed around in front of the crowd, as if it would swallow anyone if he was dishonest.


    "Click!" A green sound came from Lei Tao''s feet. It turned out that the bones on the ground had been trampled off by Lei Tao. The Python''s eyes suddenly turned red and suddenly opened his big mouth and bit at Lei Tao.


    "Run!!! Run into the hole." Lin Yi immediately shoots out the silver needle in his hand. As soon as Lin Yi''s voice falls, they suddenly run towards the cave.


    The Python''s big mouth deviated from the direction under Lin Yi''s silver needle. Lei Tao also escaped from death, and then ran to the cave.


    Lin Yi slashed at the Python''s tail with a long sword, and immediately left a huge hole in the Python''s tail. When the python felt pain, he immediately turned back and bit at Lin Yi. Looking at the big mouth that could wrap himself up, Lin Yi immediately shot out at the back, and the python bit empty.


    Seeing that he didn''t bite Lin Yi, the python immediately shouted and rushed towards Lin Yi. Where dare Lin Yi stay? So he immediately ran to the cave, and the python was chasing after him.


    "Go!!!" Seeing that the people were still waiting for themselves, Lin Yi immediately shouted. Then the people kept going deep into the cave, while the python was chasing after them.


    Just after Lin Yi didn''t know how long they had run, Lin Yi found that there was no Python''s voice behind him. He immediately stopped them and rested in place.


    "Brother Lin, has the python gone?" Li Yuetong asked with shortness of breath.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "we should have gone, but now our situation is not optimistic. We are lost in the cave. We ran too fast just now and didn''t have time to make a mark. Now we don''t know how to get out."


    Everyone present knew that Lin Yi was telling the truth, but there was no way back now.


    "In this way, we''ll start after a short rest. There''s no clue." Lin Yi took a sip of water and said.


    Now Lin Yi is the backbone of the people. According to Lin Yi, they are unconditional obedience. After a short time, the people get up again to find the cause of the poison gas in the cave and the way out.


    There are no rules to follow in the cave. There are channels extending in all directions. Lin Yi and the people don''t know how long they have been walking, but they still haven''t found anything.


    However, the people present were all with excellent mental strength, and there was no sign of discouragement. Lin Yi walked ahead wholeheartedly, looking for any clues.


    Just as Lin Yi was exploring the way ahead, Lin Yi suddenly found a figure in front of him. Lin Yi immediately caught up with him, and the people behind him followed Lin Yi when they saw something.


    The people were very confused. They should be the only people in the cave, but now there are other people. What does this mean? Lin Yi chases him closely. The people in front seem to know that Lin Yi is chasing him, and the speed is getting faster and faster.


    The man took Lin Yi around the cave. Lin Yi was shocked. From his body method, he should be very familiar with here. As long as he caught him, he could go out safely. This is a hope.


    After Lin Yi chased him for a while, the one in front seemed to have sprained his ankle. Suddenly, he stumbled and fell to the ground. Lin Yi was overjoyed and rushed forward immediately to catch the man.


    "Hoo ~" just as Lin Yi caught the man, the man suddenly blew a mouthful of white powder at Lin Yi, and then he was about to escape. Lin Yi was fascinated by the white powder, but felt that the man wanted to break free from his own hands. Lin Yi immediately grabbed the man.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" At this time, several talents behind him rushed to catch the man immediately. When Lin Yi saw that the people caught him, he released his hand.


    "I don''t know what he uses. What powder and water? Pour me some." Lin Yi said.


    "Yes, yes!" At this time, Lei Tao on one side came forward with a kettle in his hand and poured water into Lin Yi''s palm. Lin Yi washed his eyes with water, blinked a few times, and then gradually saw everything around him.


    "Hey! Brother Lin, I''m here. Can you see me?" Ou Mingfan waved his hand in front of Lin Yi and asked.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help but be speechless. Ou Mingfan was the happiest, "see!" Lin Yi said angrily.


    "This... How is it possible? Who the hell are you?" At this time, the man caught by Xiang shuotan was surprised to see that Lin Yi was not dead.


    Lin Yi looked along the voice. When Lin Yi''s eyes fell on the man''s face, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching. He saw that the man was unkempt and had many large scars on his face, which looked very penetrating. Just now, he heard the voice of a young man.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Tell me who you are first." The young silk showed no weakness and retorted.


    Seeing that the young man was not afraid of himself at all, Lin Yi grinned and immediately said, "my name is Lin Yi. Come in and find out why there was poison gas here. What about you? Now you can say it?"


    "Lin Yi? So you are Lin Yi?" Exclaimed the young man.


    Lin Yi immediately grabbed his hand and asked, "do you know me? Or where did you know I was Lin Yi?"


    Lin Yi''s tone was very cold, which made the boy step back a few steps. Then he said tremblingly, "I heard a man say."


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." The boy said in horror.


    The young man''s appearance obviously betrayed him. Lin Yi knew that the young man must know the secret that ordinary people don''t know, so Lin Yi decided to cross examine him carefully.

 Chapter 532

    "What''s your name?" Lin Yi said softly.


    After Lin Yi''s tone was not so cold, the boy dared to raise his head, looked at Lin Yi and said, "my name is Ji Yao er."


    "Remember the medicine? It''s strange. Let me ask you. You just need to answer yes or no." Lin Yi said softly.


    "How many people are there next to the person who mentioned my name to you? Is there another person who often holds a fan next to him?" Lin Yi asked.


    But just as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the medicine suddenly trembled all over, as if he was very afraid. Lin Yi immediately determined who the man was.


    After knowing who was in there, Lin Yi''s mouth turned. Ou Mingfan felt itchy, so he asked, "brother Lin, who is it? Just say it. I''m very uncomfortable when you sell it."


    Seeing ou Mingfan''s anxious look on his face, Lin Yi smiled and said, "brother ou, haven''t you guessed? That person is Nangong Yan, right? Remember the medicine?"


    "What is that scum? He must not escape this time." Ou Mingfan said fiercely.


    The second half of Lin Yi''s sentence was directed to remember Yao er. After hearing Lin Yi''s words, he trembled all over and kept reading: "I don''t know, I don''t know."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly when he saw the shape of Ji Yao''er, and then said, "Ji Yao''er, if I guessed correctly, you should have suffered a lot in his hand? And he destroyed your face, didn''t you?"


    Hearing this, Yaoer shuddered. Lin Yi was more sure that Nangong Yan was in the cave, but how to find him? Lin Yi''s eyes couldn''t help falling on Ji Yaoer.


    "Remember the medicine, I can let you go, but you have to promise me one thing. After that, I can cure your face. How about it?" Lin Yi asked in a deliberative tone.


    "My only request is to take me to Nangong Yan."


    After listening to the medicine, he immediately shouted, "no! I won''t go back. I managed to escape. I won''t go back. Kill me."


    Seeing that Yaoer would rather die than take him to Nangong Yan, Lin Yi frowned: "he hurt you like this. Are you willing? You don''t want revenge?"


    Lin Yi''s words calmed jiyao''er down, and his body didn''t shake so much. Lin Yi immediately knew that there was a play, so he opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, we''re not with Nangong Yan. We''re here to kill him this time."


    Lin Yi''s voice was very soft, but Ji Yao''er could hear it completely. Lin Yi''s words made Ji Yao''er raise his head. Those two eyes stared at Lin Yi as if they were trying to see through Lin Yi.


    "Are you really here to kill him?" Ji Yaoer looked into Lin Yi''s eyes and said word by word.


    Hearing Yaoer''s words, Lin Yi knew that his guess was right. Yaoer also hated Nangong Yan, so he nodded.


    Seeing Lin Yi nodding, he remembered that Yao er''s eyes were also bright, his silver teeth clenched, and then said, "OK! I can take you to find him, but you must promise me that after you catch him, you must hand him over to me. I will return everything he has done to me."


    Lin Yi was shocked by Yao er''s words. He didn''t expect that Yao Er hated Nangong Yan so much. Nangong Yan didn''t know what he had done to make a teenager hate so much.


    "OK! I promise you, I''ll give it to you after I catch Nangong Yan and let you deal with it." Lin Yi is not a person who has to stick to these things. He doesn''t care who Nangong Yan died in. He won''t be at ease until Nangong Yan dies.


    After Lin Yi agreed to remember Yao er''s words, Ji Yao Er immediately took Lin Yi to Nangong Yan. On the way, Lin Yi found that Ji Yao Er didn''t close his acupoints, but he could not be affected in the poison gas. Lin Yi''s heart couldn''t help wondering whether Nangong Yan sent Ji Yao er to lure himself and others after knowing that someone entered the cave.


    "Slow!" The more Lin Yi thought about it, the more flustered he became, and immediately called everyone.


    After the crowd stopped, Ji Yaoer, who was walking in front, was puzzled. Then he turned and asked, "what''s the matter with brother Lin? Why don''t you go?"


    "I just forgot one thing." Lin Yi said slowly.


    "What''s up?"


    "Remember, how can you be undisturbed in the poison gas?" Lin Yi frowned slightly and asked. At this time, several talents around Lin Yi reacted. As expected, the medicine was not disturbed at all.


    Lin Yi suddenly asked about it. Yao er''s face changed slightly, but soon smiled and said, "brother Lin, i..."


    "I see. You must have taken the medicine nangongyan gave you? His medicine can prevent poisonous gas from entering the body." Lin Yi suddenly realized it and interrupted Yao er''s words.


    "Yes, yes! It''s the medicine Nangong Yan gave me. It can prevent poisoning. Alas, it''s a pity that Nangong Yan only gave me one." Ji Yaoer said with regret.


    Lin Yi sneered. He remembered that Yao er''s face suddenly changed when he asked. Although it was well covered up, Lin Yi noticed it. Lin Yi knew that this man should not be trusted. He hated Nangong Yan. It should be true, but what''s his purpose? Lin Yi doesn''t know.


    "Well, it''s all right. I''m worried. Let''s go on and try to catch Nangong Yan as soon as possible." Lin Yi said with a ha ha.


    "OK, OK! Let''s go, let''s go!" Ji Yaoer immediately said, and Lin Yi saw a relaxed look in his eyes.


    In this way, Yaoer and Lin Yi both have their own thoughts. In Lin Yi''s opinion, anything can be solved as long as Nangong Yan is found. You can know whether Yaoer is a person or a ghost.


    Lin Yi followed behind Ji Yao''er. He remembered Yao''er very quickly. Lin Yi had to admire how he wrote down such a complex route. He looked very skilled and didn''t feel strange. He felt like his own home.


    After walking for almost an hour, Lin Yi was shocked to find that the medicine had not gone wrong, even one channel. You know, when Lin Yi took several people, he took a lot of detours. Led by the medicine, Lin Yi felt that he had been walking towards the depths of the cave.


    "Who is he? What''s his purpose? He should be an enemy with Nangong Yan, but he is not an ally with us. It''s hard to imagine that he should play tricks like this at such a young age." During the rest, Lin Yi looks at Ji Yao''er from time to time. Ji Yao''er pretends well in front of the public. At least several people except Lin Yi don''t know at all.


    Watching Ji Yaoer pretend to be a child in front of Li Yuetong, Lin Yi sneers.

 Chapter 533

    "It''s coming up ahead." Lin Yi''s thought was pulled back by the words of remembering the medicine. Although he knew that the medicine was wrong, Lin Yi still didn''t act rashly. It''s important to find out his purpose.


    "Be careful, there are many capable people around Nangong Yan, and there is a blue and white python. You have to be careful, or you will be swallowed up and there will be no bones left." Ji Yaoer said as he walked, but when people heard that the blue and white Python was beside Nangong Yan, the expressions on their faces were wonderful.


    Lin Yi did not expect that if the python was really around Nangong Yan, it would be difficult to do: "remember the medicine, how long will it be?"


    Lin Yi wants to make preparations in advance so that he won''t be caught off guard at that time. He seems to know Lin Yi''s idea, so he calculates it with his fingers, and then slowly says, "there''s still fifteen minutes to go."


    "Fifteen minutes?" Lin Yi slightly calculated that it was about three kilometers to walk in the cave for 15 minutes, so Lin Yi stopped and the people began to prepare.


    The preparation didn''t last long. Then they started again. When they knew the distance, Lin Yi and others slowed down significantly in order not to be found by Nangong Yan. Lin Yi quietly told several people on the road to be prepared for memorizing medicine. Although they didn''t understand why Lin Yi did this, they all kept Lin Yi''s words in mind.


    After a while, Lin Yi and others heard the voice of talking. Lin Yi made everyone stop and then pasted it on the stone wall to see if they could hear anything useful.


    "Qin Feng, how are things going?" According to the sound, Lin Yi soon recognized that the sound belonged to Nangong Yan.


    "Tell the master that things are going very smoothly." Lin Yi also guessed that it was the Qin Feng of the Qin family.


    "Well, as long as this thing is done well, the world will be mine. I am the emperor of the world, hee hee." Nangong Yan is laughing. Lin Yi can still hear the sound of "hissing" through the stone wall. It seems that the python is also here.


    "What about the waste?" Hearing this, Lin Yi guessed that Nangong Yan said it should be the others who surrendered.


    Just as Lin Yi was about to continue listening, suddenly there was no sound or even movement at the other end of the stone wall, which made Lin Yi confused.


    Hiss~


    After a voice came from behind Lin Yi and others. Lin Yi''s hair stood upright. He knew that the python was coming, so he shouted to the people, "run."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, everyone knew the crisis of the matter, so they immediately ran forward. Soon, Lin Yi and others came to a large space. This is a large stone room, which is very empty.


    When Lin Yi entered the stone chamber, he saw a man sitting in the center of the stone chamber. This man was Nangong Yan, and there was a man standing beside him. This man looked free and easy with a fan in his hand. Who was it not Qin Feng?


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Seeing Lin Yi, Nangong Yan immediately clapped his palm and said with a smile, "Lin Yi really has you everywhere. You can find it here."


    "Hmm? Remember the medicine? Didn''t you run away? Why did you come back? Since you came back, why don''t you get over here quickly? Do you want me to invite you?" Nangong Yan saw Ji Yao''er not far behind Lin Yi, and said coldly.


    "Nangong Yan, is that all you can do? You threaten a child." Lin Yi disdained.


    At this time, Nangong Yan and Qin Feng are in front of Lin Yi and others, and the python is behind them. It is impossible to leave. When Yao Er hears Nangong Yan''s words, his face suddenly changes, and he is wondering whether to pass or not. In the past, he will still suffer from inhuman torture. If not, if Lin Yi and others lose at that time, he will certainly die.


    Nangong Yan opposite knew what he was thinking when she saw Ji Yaoer''s tangled expression, so she said coldly, "you think Lin Yi will really help you? It''s naive. Besides, even if he wants to protect you, does he have that ability?"


    As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, the python behind him hissed, which made Ji Yaoer''s soles soft and almost didn''t stop.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t know interest any more, then you..." Nangong Yan''s words made Yaoer''s heart seven on eight.


    "If it passes, I won''t necessarily die, but if I follow Lin Yi, I will......" after a while, I counted the gains and losses.


    Watching Ji Yaoer walk by step, Lin Yi didn''t dissuade him, because he knew that Ji Yaoer must have a secret. In that case, instead of thinking of a time bomb around him, he wouldn''t let him go to Nangong Yan.


    "Hee hee, this is your smartest choice. Come on." Nangong Yan was very proud when she saw Ji Yaoer in the past. Her eyes were full of disdain when she looked at Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, it''s time for us to settle the accounts now. I thought I would have to wait for some time to clean you up, but you sent it to the door. It''s really time to wait. Hee hee." Nangong Yan smiled.


    "Are you so sure I will die?" Lin Yi looked up at Nangong Yan and said slowly.


    Lin Yi''s words immediately made Nangong Yan suspicious. He was not sure whether Lin Yi had any future moves, but Lin Yi knew that according to Nangong Yan''s suspicious nature, Nangong Yan must have scruples now, so that he can restrict him everywhere.


    "Anyway, you can''t get out of this cave today." As soon as Nangong Yan''s voice fell, a strange sound came out of his mouth. The sound was very strange, but Lin Yi soon understood it. He immediately looked back and saw that the python was about to bite down at the people with his mouth open.


    Lin Yi immediately pulled the rope on his body. Suddenly, several people were pulled over by Lin Yi. The Python''s big mouth immediately bit empty and bit a big pit where several people stood just now. If it had to be on people''s body, would it be ok?


    After several people hid, they looked back and saw that the big pit was scared out of a cold sweat, and looked at Lin Yi one by one with grateful eyes.


    Seeing that the attack didn''t succeed, python rushed up again, opened his mouth and bit, and his tail kept sweeping on the ground. Lin Yi was embarrassed. He felt numb on the scalp of Jiyao son around Nangong Yan. He couldn''t help but feel lucky for his practice.


    Seeing that everyone was running around, Lin Yi shouted, "it''s not a way to go on like this, but we may be tired before we do anything. Let''s stand aside and attack all parts of the python."

 Chapter 534

    I have to say that Lin Yi''s words were more effective in several people''s ears. Suddenly, the six people dispersed, just like the formation before entering the cave. Lin Yi was in charge of the head, Lei Tao was in charge of the tail, and others were in charge of the body.


    Suddenly, several people took out their weapons and fought, leaving traces on the python. The python wanted to kill the people jumping around in front of him, but Lin Yi was as flexible as a monkey. The python couldn''t help Lin Yi at all.


    Seeing the python being gradually pushed down by Lin Yi and others, Nangong Yan''s face was suddenly cold, and Qin Feng knew it was a good opportunity to make contributions, so he rushed up to the people.


    Qin Feng joined the war, which made Lin Yi feel very hard, because Qin Feng constantly interfered with himself, leaving opportunities for Python. Several times, Lin Yi was almost bitten by python, which made Lin Yi''s heart very angry.


    "Well, since you want to play, I''ll let you play enough." Lin Yi looks at Qin Feng and sneers. Although the python makes him tired of dealing with it, it doesn''t matter if he gives Qin Feng a little hand.


    So Lin Yi quickly took out a silver needle from his body. This scene happened to fall into Nangong Yan''s eyes. Nangong Yan immediately shouted, "be careful of Qin Feng."


    It was this cry that made Qin Feng immediately turn back. At this time, he felt that there seemed to be something more in his body. Then Lin Yi shot out several silver needles, and Qin Feng fell straight down.


    Nangong Yan saw that her cry finally led to Qin Feng''s defeat, and suddenly her face became gloomy.


    When Lin Yi was fighting python, he suddenly found that the Python''s eyes were red. Then Lin Yi thought of Nangong Yan''s strange voice, and suddenly had an idea that the python should be controlled by Nangong Yan.


    After thinking of this, Lin Yi thought of the countermeasures. Since Nangong Yan controlled the python, as long as he wakes up, everything will be solved.


    But it was Lin Yicai who remembered that he had never read books about this kind and didn''t know what to do, so he told everyone his own ideas and saw if they could do anything.


    "Whoosh!"


    Just when Lin Yi was thinking about how to deal with the python, Nangong Yan suddenly shot a silver needle into Lin Yi''s body. Lin Yi only felt a huge pain. Although Nangong Yu didn''t know how to stop people, he knew what acupoints in people''s body would cause death and pain.


    After Lin Yi was hit by this acupuncture, his face suddenly changed dramatically. The severe pain made Lin Yi''s veins burst on his arm and his hair stand upright. Looking at the python coming again, Lin Yi used all his pain power on his fist.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise spread all over every corner of the stone room. Lin Yi was bent there, and python was beaten down by him. The people were shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s pain had such great power.


    Nangong Yan was stunned in the distance, and the meat on her face was shaking constantly.


    "Nangong Yan, should I thank you? Your stupidity really opened my eyes. First, he helped me subdue Qin Feng, and now he helped me beat all the python down. I really should thank you." Lin Yi''s voice was extremely cold. At this time, Lin Yi''s face was ferocious. You can see that the pain continued.


    Lin Yi also wants to force the silver needle out, but Lin Yi finds that there are barbs on the silver needle, which can''t be taken out at all.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here. I told you not to come here." Nangong Yan watched Lin Yi approach step by step, and the whole person was shivering there.


    Lin Yi ignores Nangong Yan and still walks towards him step by step. Nangong Yan is scared when she sees Lin Yi coming. She trembles all over. Seeing Nangong Yan''s appearance, she immediately leaves him and walks behind Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about memorizing medicine. Ou Mingfan and others have been admonished by themselves, so they will certainly be wary of him.


    "How do you want to die?" Lin Yi walks to Nangong Yan, who has curled up and buried her head in her clothes.


    "Should I ask you that?" Just then, Nangong Yan, curled up on the ground, suddenly lifted her clothes and looked at Lin Yi with a sneer.


    At this time, Lin Yi knew that he had been cheated, so he immediately hid to one side, but how could Nangong Yan, who had long planned, let Lin Yi escape so easily.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several silver needles flew towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi couldn''t escape at such a close distance. All the silver needles stabbed into Lin Yi''s body.


    "Ah!!!"


    After the silver needle pierced into Lin Yi''s body, Lin Yi screamed. Lin Yi''s voice can be heard in the whole cave. You can imagine how painful it is.


    "Hee hee, how''s it going? Lin Yi, do you admire my acting? Do you really think I''m the Nangong Yan before? If you really think so, you''ll disappoint me." Nangong Yan looked at Lin Yi lying on the ground and sneered.


    Every joint of Lin Yi was pierced by Nangong Yan with a silver needle. Lin Yi couldn''t move at all in this case. Lin Yi regretted that Nangong Yan was cunning and careless this time.


    "Remember the medicine, very good, very good!" Nangong Yan looked up at jiyao''er. Just now jiyao''er thought he was finished, but he ran away immediately.


    Nangong Yan''s voice was very cold. After hearing this, Ji Yaoer looked bitter. Now he really offended Nangong Yan. Ji Yaoer couldn''t help scolding Nangong Yan. Why do you have to pretend?


    "And you people, what should I do to you?" Nangong Yan looks at Ou Mingfan and others like fish on the knife board.


    Ou Mingfan and others are also bitter. Now the backbone of everyone has been caught. They are not enough to plug the teeth of Nangong Yansai.


    Later, I didn''t know what Nangong Yan had done. The poison gas concentration in the stone chamber increased sharply. Suddenly, ou Mingfan and others changed their faces and sweated on their foreheads.


    "Give you a chance to surrender to me or die!" Nangong Yan looked at the hard support of several people and smiled.


    "Want us to make you a dog? Bah!" Ou Mingfan was most dissatisfied. He immediately took a mouthful of saliva and sprayed it on Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan was not far away from several people. He didn''t expect someone to do this. He was immediately sprayed on his face.


    "Ha ~"


    Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and wiped the saliva off her face. Then she clenched her teeth and kicked ou Mingfan out.

 Chapter 535

    "Poof!" Ou Mingfan was kicked out a few meters away by Nangong Yan, sprayed a mouthful of blood, and then fell to the ground.


    "Shit, no one has ever dared to do this to me." Nangong Yan scolded fiercely.


    "Happy, happy, how fucking happy!" Nangong Yan was still laughing on the ground, which was tantamount to arousing Nangong Yan''s anger.


    Sure enough, Nangong Yan suddenly got angry. She walked forward in a few strides and stepped on ou Mingfan. Xiang shuotan and others couldn''t stop it. At the moment, they even had great difficulty walking because they fought against the poison gas.


    "Bang!" A dull noise came, and the people couldn''t help looking. They found Chu Jian standing behind Nangong Yan with an iron bar in his hand. At the moment, Nangong Yan slowly turned around and slowly left blood on her head.


    "Ah!" When she felt the blood left from her head, Nangong Yan shouted, and then hit Chu Jian with a fist. Chu Jian fell to the ground under this fist.


    "Grandson, is your grandpa here?" Seeing Nangong Yan going up to torture Chu Jian, ou Mingfan shouted.


    Sure enough, when Nangong Yan heard this, she turned and walked towards ou Mingfan.


    "Ah!!" Nangong Yan tortured ou Mingfan constantly there, but ou Mingfan just didn''t want to be soft. After a while, ou Mingfan was already bloodstained and looked very miserable.


    One side of Ji Yao''er was shocked when he saw this. He knew that he would die later, so he slowly moved his steps and approached Lin Yi a little bit.


    In addition to Lin Yi and Chu Jian, the only person who is not affected by the poison gas is this Yaoer. Now he is also the only active person. He moves to Lin Yi''s side bit by bit.


    "Hold it back. I''ll pull out the silver needle from you. It may hurt very much." Remember medicine son whispered.


    Lin Yi nodded. At the moment, no matter what the purpose of this medicine is, the only credible thing is that he has completely been in the same boat with himself. If he has any tricks, he should be later. Now he can only trust him.


    "Hmm ~" after Ji Yaoer pulled out a silver needle, Lin Yi''s face changed shape in pain, and a slight stuffy hum came from his nose.


    After pulling out a silver needle, Ji Yaoer didn''t stop, but then pulled out the second one. When nearly half of the needle was pulled out, Lin Yi was covered with sweat, as if he had been pulled out of the water.


    "Still pulling?" Ji Yaoer couldn''t bear to see Lin Yi in pain.


    Lin Yi looks at Ou Mingfan, who has been beaten by Nangong Yan. As soon as he bites his silver teeth, he suddenly nods. With Lin Yi''s consent, Yao Er starts pulling out the silver needle again.


    "Remember the medicine, what do you want?" Just as Ji Yaoer pulled out the silver needle and was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, Nangong Yan suddenly turned around and saw this scene, and her face changed greatly.


    "Shit, you eat inside and outside, go to hell!" Nangong Yan is very angry. She managed to cure Lin Yi, but this guy let Lin Yi go.


    "Whoosh!"


    Several silver needles flew towards jiyao''er. Seeing that it was impossible for him to succeed, Lin Yi grabbed the silver needle pulled out by jiyao''er and shot at Nangong Yan.


    Ding Ding!


    Several green sounds came, and all the silver needles fell to the ground.


    "You step aside." Lin Yi said hard to remember medicine.


    Seeing Lin Yi stand up difficultly, Nangong Yan suddenly became bolder: "you''re all like this. How can you fight with me?"


    At the moment, Lin Yi''s appearance is not embarrassed. He is covered with blood, which was left when he pulled out the silver needle.


    Seeing that Lin Yi ignored himself, Nangong Yan was angry. What he hated most in his life was that people didn''t pay attention to him at all. Although he was also a disciple in Nangong family, he was no different from slaves and servants, so he killed Nangong Ming that he hated.


    At the moment, Lin Yi''s eyes were full of disdain, so Nangong Yan immediately took out a bag of silver needles and shot at Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t dare to be careless. He also took out his own cloth bag and bounced the silver needles one by one.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    "Ding Ding!"


    The silver needle kept flying in the air and sparks splashed. Before long, both of them stopped. Lin Yi saw that his silver needle had disappeared, and Nangong Yan opposite also found that his silver needle had disappeared.


    Then Nangong Yan pounced on Lin Yifei. Lin Yi knew it was going to be hard, so he didn''t want to show weakness and jumped up.


    As soon as they touched each other, they grabbed each other''s hands. They wanted to struggle, but they found that each other was holding them, so they raised their legs and kicked each other.


    During this period, Lin Yi found a scene that surprised him, that is, he could not cause too much damage to Nangong Yan, but Nangong Yan left a lot of marks on his body.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yi''s fight is very oppressive. He can''t hurt the other party. On the contrary, he hurts to death every time the other party hits him.


    "Hee hee, Lin Yi, I''m not who I was before, but you don''t seem to have made any progress. I''m really disappointed." Nangong Yan sees Lin Yi getting tired of dealing with it, so she laughs.


    "It''s boring. There''s nothing to play with. Kill you, and I''ll kill the guy who eats inside and outside." Nangong Yan said lazily.


    Then Lin Yi felt that Nangong Yan had a trace of poison gas every time. Although there was only a trace, it was still much richer than in the air.


    "Hmm? Why are you all right? It''s impossible. No one can solve my poison so far. Why are you all right?" At this time, Nangong Yu suddenly noticed that Lin Yi didn''t do anything under his poison gas attack. Looking back, he was shocked to find that Lin Yi didn''t seem to care at all. Did he take any antidote?


    Nangong Yan doesn''t believe it, and then increases the concentration of poison on her body to find that she can''t leave a trace on Lin Yi at all. The more so, Nangong Yan''s purpose to kill Lin Yi becomes stronger and stronger.


    Then Lin Yi found that the trace of green gas in his body was shaken under the fierce attack of Nangong Yan. In a moment, the gas gushed into Lin Yi''s hand without being affected by the air.


    "Ah!" A cry came, and everyone was surprised to find that it was Nangong Yan.


    "What''s going on? How is it possible? No! It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. You can''t beat me all your life." Nangong Yan had an obvious scar on her body, which was the first time Lin Yi had left a scar. Nangong Yan seemed to dare not believe it and panicked there.

 Chapter 536

    "What''s the matter? You can''t hurt him just now. How can you do it now?" Lin Yi stood there and looked at his palm, wondering.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi thought that the green gas in his body had loosened and seemed to rush into his hands. Lin Yi picked up his hands and found that his hands were a little shallow green. "Can this green gas restrain the poison gas?"


    In order to verify his idea, Lin Yi flew towards Nangong Yan. Seeing that Lin Yi was unreasonable, Nangong Yan was also very angry and rushed up with his steel teeth.


    With one blow and collision, Lin Yi is surprised to find that the poison gas in his hand can really restrain the poison gas. After Nangong Yan is hurt by Lin Yi again, she seems to be incredulous and looks at Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Lin Yi, what kind of magic did you use?" Nangong Yan''s face was uncertain there. Looking at her frustration one after another, she suddenly lost her confidence.


    "Oh! No matter what evil or magic he has, it''s good to win you." Lin Yi looked at Nangong Yan and said with disapproval.


    "OK! Lin Yi, in that case, we regret it for a long time." Nangong Yan turned her eyes and ran away.


    Lin Yi sees that Nangong Yan can''t fight and is about to run. How can Lin Yi let him succeed, so he picks up the silver needle on the ground and shoots it at Nangong Yan.


    "Whew!" There was a sound that cut through the air. After all, Lin Yi was not as hot as Lin Zhengfeng. The silver needle could be invisible, but the sound could not be avoided.


    Nangong Yan, who was trying to escape, seemed to guess that Lin Yi was going to use a silver needle, so Lin Yi''s hand suddenly changed direction, and the silver needle immediately nailed to the stone wall and didn''t enter at all.


    At this time, Nangong Yan is close to the hole. If he is allowed to escape into the hole, it will not be so easy to find him later.


    But at this time, Lin Yi looked around. There was no silver needle around him. Looking at the stones on the ground, Lin Yi picked them up as soon as he bit them and shot out towards Nangong Yan.


    "Oh!" Just as Nangong''s foot stepped into the cave and was about to disappear, the stone suddenly hit his legs and suddenly fell sideways.


    "He gave you the medicine. We agreed." Lin Yi looks at Nangong Yan and says to the medicine recorder.


    "Ah? This..." Ji Yao''er didn''t expect Lin Yi to give Nangong Yan to himself like this. He was at a loss. Although Nangong Yan fell to the ground now, it was just a foot injury. There was nothing wrong with his hand.


    "All right!" Ji Yaoer looked at Lin Yi and knew there was no way, so he nodded helplessly.


    Lin Yi looked at Ji Yao''er and sneered. He thought to himself: Nangong Yan is tricky. He didn''t hurt him so much before. Now he was beaten down by two stones. He can really pretend. There must be something unknown about Ji Yao''er, otherwise


    Lin Yi is analyzing the situation of the two, but Lin Yi is confused about something. After Ji Yaoer walks over, Nangong Yan doesn''t resist at all. Instead, he is punched and kicked by Ji Yaoer, which looks very miserable.


    "Did you guess wrong? Why didn''t Nangong Yan resist so much?" Lin Yi is about ten meters away from the two people. Looking at Ji Yaoer''s tormenting Nangong Yan there, Lin Yi is confused..


    After a while, Lin Yi found a shocking scene. He saw that there were scars on Nangong Yan. You should know that you can''t hurt him at first, but how should you explain it?


    Lin Yi finds that there are more and more doubts now, but seeing that both of them are there, he has no intention to escape. Lin Yi looks back at the people and finds that they are still struggling to support, and their skin is about to be eroded by poison gas.


    "How''s it going? Are you okay?" Lin Yi looked at them and said anxiously.


    "Brother Lin, there is a bottle in my pocket. Please take it out." Xiang shuotan said with difficulty.


    Lin Yi didn''t know what Xiang shuotan was going to do, but he did as he said. Sure enough, he took out a porcelain vase in his pocket. It looked very old.


    "Open it, take out the pill and take it for us." Xiang Shuotai said with an ugly face.


    Lin Yi immediately opened the medicine bottle and poured the pills in the palm of his hand. The pills were brown and didn''t look very big. Then Lin Yi fed one to no one one.


    "Shuo Tian, what is this?" Lin Yi didn''t understand, so he asked.


    "This is our family''s ancestral antidote, which was specially given to me this time." Hearing this, Lin Yi was puzzled, but he didn''t say anything. Xiang shuotan was from Yanyu Pavilion, but he said he took it from his home. In Lin Yi''s opinion, Xiang shuotan''s home has this strange medicine, which must not be a simple role.


    Strange to say, after the pill was taken to several people, they immediately turned ruddy and looked much better. Looking at Ou Mingfan still lying on the ground, Lin Yi frowned and then went to give him one. After taking it to him, he began to treat his injury.


    Ou Mingfan''s injury was not very serious, but Ken came to ou Mingfan and specially saved important parts before. Then Lin Yi simply treated ou Mingfan.


    Just then, Lin Yi saw that Ji Yaoer seemed to have had enough to vent. He took out a knife from himself and was about to kill Nangong Yan.


    "Stop!" Lin Yi shouted.


    When Ji Yaoer heard Lin Yi''s drink, he immediately stopped and looked at Lin Yi with a puzzled face. Lin Yi immediately stepped forward and said, "wait a minute, I have something to ask him."


    When Lin Yi approached, he found that Nangong Yan had been tortured to an adult shape. He didn''t know what means he used to remember medicine. He could torture Nangong Yan to this shape.


    Nangong Yan was also oppressed. She wanted to pretend to be hurt, but it was not Lin Yi who came, but jiyao''er. This jiyao''er didn''t know what technique he used, but he didn''t have the slightest resistance. Even the poison gas he depended on didn''t have the slightest effect on jiyao''er.


    Seeing that Nangong Yan was like a dead man, Lin Yi stretched out his hand, grabbed Nangong Yan in his hand and said, "what plan did you plot and what it was before Nangong Yan? Tell me clearly."


    Lin Yi thought of hearing Nangong Yan and Qin Feng discuss what plan when they entered, which made Lin Yi very upset.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, Nangong Yan''s mouth was full of blood: "want to know? But I won''t tell you. All of you are going to die."

 Chapter 537

    "You think I don''t know if you don''t say it? You''re too naive. Don''t forget there''s another Qin Feng." When Lin Yi mentioned Qin Feng, Nangong Yan''s face finally changed. Then Lin Yi sealed Nangong Yan''s meridians with a silver needle and threw it on the ground.


    Jiyao''er sees that Lin Yi is not interested in Nangong Yan, so he raises his knife and walks up. Nangong Yan sees jiyao''er walking up slowly, and his face changes greatly. He wants to escape, but he can''t move a penny at all.


    "No! You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me. You''ll never get that thing." Nangong Yan roared, his heart full of panic.


    When Lin Yi heard Nangong Yan''s words, he immediately turned and shouted, "stop!"


    "Poof!" But it was too late. Remember Yao''er''s mercilessly stabbed Nangong Yan''s chest. Nangong Yan wanted to say something, but the blood in her mouth kept flowing out and couldn''t speak at all. She died with regret.


    "Remember the medicine, you..." Lin Yi frowned slightly.


    "Damn him." Ji Yaoer roared, but Lin Yi knew he didn''t understand what he said, or he just pretended not to know.


    Looking at Nangong Yan lying on the ground, Lin Yi sighed and went forward to close his eyes. At the beginning, he always regarded Nangong Yan as his confidant, but finally Nangong Yan showed his face, which made Lin Yi sad for a long time. Now he is dead and does not close his eyes. It is not sad.


    "Forget it, die!" Lin Yi said slowly, and everyone knows his unhappiness.


    "Hmm? Where''s Qin Feng? Where''s others?" Lin Yi turns back and finds that Qin Feng has disappeared. He has sealed his meridians with a silver needle, but now he has disappeared out of thin air, which makes Lin Yi wonder.


    Everyone said they didn''t know. Lin Yi didn''t expect that so many people couldn''t see a Qin Feng.


    "Remember the medicine, where do you want to go?" Lin Yi felt something moving behind him, so he said coldly.


    The eyes of the crowd looked over and found that Ji Yaoer was really ready to leave when several people were unprepared. Now Lin Yi found out and stopped there at a loss.


    "Er! Nothing. It''s too stuffy here. I want to go out." Ji Yaoer reluctantly found a reason and replied.


    "Oh! Then you go." Lin Yi said coldly.


    Ji Yaoer was stunned by Lin Yi''s words. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to let him leave so lightly, which made Ji Yaoer feel at a loss.


    "Won''t you go out with me?" Remember the tangled way of medicine.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi sneered and said, "we won''t go out with you. We''re going to find out what the poison gas is. We can''t let the poison gas rage any more."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Ji Yaoer made a very tangled expression. Then he looked at Lin Yi and said, "then I''ll wait for you outside."


    As soon as Ji Yaoer''s voice fell, he turned and left. Lin Yi sneered when he saw Ji Yaoer leaving, He turned to the crowd and said, "wait for me right here. There should be some secret about this medicine. I may find the distribution location of the poison gas with him. As for the python, I believe you must have a lot of overpowering drugs and so on. Feed them all to it when I come back to you."


    Lin Yi then turns around and jumps into the hole where jiyao''er leaves. Lin Yi''s action is very light, so that jiyao''er won''t find him. Lin Yi also makes a mark along the way. Soon, Lin Yi finds jiyao''er''s figure, and Lin Yi follows him far behind.


    In this way, Lin Yi closely followed behind Ji Yaoer. He didn''t know how many channels he had crossed. Lin Yi came and found the mark he had made.


    "Did he know I was behind him, so he took me around?" Lin Yi was puzzled. This should not be the direction to go out. He should not have been found by him. There was only one thing he did to remember Yao Er, that is, he was not sure whether he was following people behind him, so he took a few circles in the cave for the sake of insurance.


    Boom, boom!


    Just when Lin Yi was wondering what plot Ji Yao''er had, he suddenly stopped. Then he saw his hand gently press on a stone wall, and suddenly there was a roar.


    After a while, a hole for people to enter was exposed on the stone wall. Lin Yi was shocked in the distance. After the medicine was opened, he didn''t enter immediately. Instead, he looked around and made sure that he was the only one who stepped into the cave.


    Boom, boom!


    After Ji Yaoer went in, the hole was about to close. Lin Yi immediately shot out. Soon he came to the hole that was half closed. Lin Yi jumped in without thinking.


    After Lin Yi came in, he found that there was a vast expanse of green everywhere. He couldn''t see any scene at all and didn''t know where to go. Moreover, there were many footprints on the ground. It seemed that they belonged to two people. If one was a medicine memorizer, who would the other be? Lin Yi suddenly thought of a person, that is Nangong Yan.


    Lin Yi walked along the footprints step by step. Lin Yi didn''t know what was in front of him, but now the stone gate has been closed. It''s impossible to go back. What he can do now is to go forward.


    Soon Lin Yi came to the long passage. To Lin Yi''s surprise, there was no poison gas in the passage. On the contrary, the air was still fresh.


    There is only one channel here. Lin Yi has no choice but to go in here. Lin Yi doesn''t know how long he has gone and finally comes to the end of the channel.


    At the end of the passage is a not very empty space. Lin Yi gently jumps in and remembers that Yao''er has walked straight to a large platform in the middle of the stone chamber since he arrived at the stone chamber.


    Lin Yi found that there was something on the stone chamber. Now he was desperately emitting poison gas, which spread from the top of the stone chamber.


    "No wonder there is no trace of poison gas in the stone chamber. It turned out that all of them went out from it. I don''t know what the secret is." Lin Yi hid in a corner and murmured.


    "Hahaha, at last, the world''s strange poison has finally returned to my hands. If Nangong Yan hadn''t found me on the way, resulting in my serious injury, he really thought he could control me. You know, I''m the real master of this Jing poison."


    "What? He''s the owner of the poison gas? How can it be?" Lin Yi can''t believe his ears when he sees all this in the corner, but Lin Yi is shocked when he sees the tears in the corner of Ji Yaoer''s eyes.


    "Hum! Not everyone can get my poison." Ji Yao''er put his hand on the table tremblingly.

 Chapter 538

    Lin Yi sees Ji Yaoer''s hand take out an artifact that looks like a toad from the table. As for what''s inside, Lin Yi doesn''t know.


    Ji Yaoer trembled and stroked it back and forth with his hands. He looked very precious.


    "Hmm? Who is it?" Just then, Ji Yaoer suddenly looked in the direction of Lin Yi.


    This move makes Lin Yi feel like a monk in law. He doesn''t know how the medicine found himself. Maybe he didn''t see himself at all, but worried about someone. Lin Yi thought of it.


    "People hiding there, don''t think I don''t know. Come out, or I''ll be rude." The voice of remembering medicine came again.


    "Have you really been found?" Lin Yi was puzzled.


    Just when Lin Yi wanted not to go out, suddenly a poison gas floated towards him. Lin Yi was amazed at the violent degree of the poison gas. He saw that the obstacles Lin Yi avoided were corroded by the poison gas, and suddenly Lin Yi''s body fell in front of yao ji''s eyes.


    "Is that you? Lin Yi?" Ji Yaoer couldn''t believe it when he saw Lin Yi.


    "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t expect you to be the culprit." Lin Yi knew that he had been found and there was no need to hide, so he straightened his waist and said.


    "Hahaha, Nangong Yan attacked me when I wasn''t paying attention, so I was injured. Then he kept me around like a dog and kept telling me to do it. This Jing poison was mine. It poured all my efforts. Why did he rob it like this?" Ji Yaoer was like an aggrieved child. He was crying there.


    Looking at Ji Yao''er''s appearance, Lin Yi sighed and said, "don''t you know that this thing is so harmful? Don''t you see the body outside the valley?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Ji Yaoer was very excited and shouted at Lin Yi, "they deserve it. If they don''t rob my Jing poison, they won''t die. They all deserve to die."


    "It''s not a conclusion. You don''t have to has the final say, give it to me, and let it no longer hurt people." Lin Yi stretched out his hand and said sincerely.


    "Hahaha, it''s a yes or no conclusion, but it''s like my child in my eyes. It''s everything to me. Nangong Yan wants to take him, I kill him, and you don''t want to die?" Ji Yaoer looked at Lin Yi with disdain and said.


    Seeing that the medicine, oil and salt didn''t enter, Lin Yi also had a warm anger in his heart, and then said, "the doctor''s parents'' heart, but what have you done with your parents'' heart? They all say that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, but what about you? Do you know how many people died because of the poison gas? It''s increasing now."


    "So what? What do they do to me?" Remember medicine son tone is very cold said.


    "What''s the matter with you? In that case, I have to be polite." Lin Yi''s eyes were cold, and his eyes were full of cold.


    Hum!


    Ji Yaoer looked at Lin Yi and snorted coldly, then said, "Lin Yi, I know you have an invincible constitution, but you can''t resist the original liquid of my cyanine poison in a good constitution. Those poison gases are just the poison gases emitted by the cyanine poison. If you don''t get the cyanine poison, I''m not your opponent, but now you can''t take me."


    Lin Yi sneered and said, "really? We''ll see."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he rushed to jiyao''er and wanted to rob the artifacts in jiyao''er''s hand, but how could jiyao''er let Lin Yi succeed? Then jiyao''er put his hand into the artifacts and looked at Lin Yi, Ji Yaoer said slowly, "the poison I developed can invade the human body. It is both poison and holy medicine. It can harden my skin. You must have seen it in Nangong Yan."


    At this time, Lin Yi realized why he couldn''t take Nangong Yan for a penny before. It turned out that the poison still had this effect. Lin Yi didn''t think much about it, so he stretched out his hand and took the utensils from Ji Yaoer''s arms.


    But remember how medicine can let Lin Yi succeed. He raised his hand and grabbed Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi immediately felt a strong burning feeling in his hand, which was very painful.


    "Hahaha, how''s it going? Isn''t it a bad taste? Nangong Yan didn''t exert the effect of Jing poison at all, otherwise you wouldn''t be his opponent." Ji Yaoer is very proud to talk about his own cyanine poison. It''s such a magical poison. I''m afraid no one can develop it except him.


    Lin Yi pulls out his hand. After he breaks free, Lin Yi looks at it and finds that a very obvious handprint is left on his arm.


    Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect that the poison was so toxic. It seems that the poison he met is pediatrics. Lin Yi smiled bitterly. Since he understood the toxicity of the cyanine poison, Lin Yi''s heart was determined to destroy it.


    "Remember the poison, such poison should not stay in the world. Listen to my advice and come back." Lin Yi didn''t want to die a wizard, so he began to comfort him.


    "Hum, Lin Yi, put away your hypocritical compassion. My poison is my life. I want to take it unless I die." Ji Yaoer was very dissatisfied when he heard Lin Yi''s words.


    Lin Yi now only hopes that the trace of green gas in his body can come out to help him, but whatever Lin Yi does, the trace of gas is still there and he is unwilling to move. Lin Yi is very helpless. It seems that he can''t please the uncle.


    Without the help of green gas, Lin Yi can only harden his head. Lin Yi once again takes the artifacts from Ji Yao''er''s arms, but Ji Yao''er has been on guard. When Lin Yi is about to catch the artifacts, Ji Yao''er slaps Lin Yi on the chest.


    "Poof!" Lin Yi immediately flew out like a shell and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Hiss ~ ah!" Lin Yi was in pain. Looking at the palm print on his chest, he even corroded his clothes, leaving a hole. He looked very embarrassed.


    He rubbed his chest. Lin Yi bared his teeth in pain. Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance in the distance, he immediately laughed and said, "Lin Yi, you once helped me get rid of Nangong Yan. Go, I won''t embarrass you." It seems that Yaoer is in a good mood because he took back Jingdu.


    "Do you think it''s possible? I can''t let this scourge stay in the world. I admit you''re a genius, but you''ve used the wrong place. If you''re willing to repent, I''ll never embarrass you." Lin Yi still doesn''t want to let a medical genius go on a road of no return, and comforts him again and again like an elder.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s consolation, Ji Yaoer obviously felt impatient and immediately said, "since you don''t listen to me and have to impose your shit theory on me, we have nothing to talk about."

 Chapter 539

    Remember Yao''er still doesn''t care about Lin Yi''s words. Lin Yi turns around and is relieved. This Jing poison is the painstaking work of remember Yao''er. No one wants to let it go, but Lin Yi really loves talents.


    Just when Lin Yi was sorry, Ji Yaoer saw that Lin Yi was distracted, and immediately rushed up to Lin Yifei with his hands and claws. Lin Yi had been paying attention to Ji Yaoer''s trend. When he saw Ji Yaoer rushing up, Lin Yi immediately flashed aside.


    "Hum! Look where you''re going." When Ji Yaoer saw Lin Yi dodging everywhere, he thought Lin Yi was afraid of himself, so he sneered in his heart.


    "Remember medicine, are you really stubborn?" Lin Yi said while hiding from change.


    "I think you are stubborn. Do you think you can win me? It''s naive. Now you turn and leave immediately, and I will never pursue it." Remember medicine son also did not give in at all, that appearance looks very proud.


    Seeing the medicine in mind, Lin Yi still had no intention of repentance. Lin Yi gradually became angry, so he said coldly, "in this case, let you see what it means to have someone outside people and there is a day outside the world."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he changed his hand shape. He pinched his hand into a fist, stretched out an index finger, and looked at Ji Yaoer with cold eyes.


    "Hum, put on airs." Ji Yao''er despises Lin Yi''s appearance. In his opinion, he can be invincible under his own Jingdu blessing. Lin Yi''s appearance is just artificial.


    Lin Yi knows that he doesn''t care at all from the appearance of jiyao''er, so he grins and pours on jiyao''er. Jiyao''er sneers when he sees Lin Yi rushing up.


    However, when Lin Yi''s finger touched jiyao''er, jiyao''er felt severe pain, but there was no pain in the skin. The pain came from inside the body, which was deep into the bone marrow.


    "Ah!!" The severe pain made Ji Yaoer shout, his face became distorted, and bean sized beads of sweat fell from his face.


    "What did you do to me?" Ji Yaoer covered the palm of Lin Yi''s hand and asked with a big change in his face.


    "Nothing, aren''t you immune to my attacks? But I found that your poison root is only on your skin, so I concluded that your muscles and bones have not changed at all, so I used all my strength to make your skin feel better, but your muscles and bones may not feel so good. Am I right? Remember the medicine? ¡±


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Ji Yaoer''s face changed greatly. He looked full of panic. He looked at Lin Yi with hate. After looking at Lin Yi, Ji Yaoer turned and ran away.


    "Where to go!" Lin Yi shouted loudly, then picked up the stones on the ground and shot at Ji Yao''er with 100% strength.


    "Plop!" With a dull sound, the medicine fell to the ground, and the utensils in his arms rolled out. A pool of green liquid flowed out on the ground. Lin Yi rushed up immediately.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was coming to take his poison, Ji Yaoer immediately panicked. Holding the pain, he flew towards the container on the ground, but he was still a step late and was copied in his arms by Lin Yi.


    Ji Yaoer jumped into the air and was stunned. He looked up slowly and stared at Lin Yi. His eyes were wide and looked very penetrating.


    "Give me back my cyanine poison!" When Ji Yaoer came back, he grabbed Lin Yi''s clothes and was about to seize the utensil containing Jing poison, but how could Lin Yi let him succeed? He dodged Ji Yaoer''s hand with an arrow.


    "This thing does great harm to people. I''ll destroy it for you." Lin Yi then walked towards the depths of the stone chamber.


    "No!!! You can''t do that." Looking at Lin Yi''s direction, Yao Er panicked. This can be said to be the most perfect work he has made. If it is destroyed, it may not be able to be made again.


    Lin Yi walked in one direction at will. He didn''t know how to destroy the Jing poison, but he felt that he was right in this direction, because it was getting hotter and hotter here. Before long, Lin Yi was soaked with sweat, but Lin Yi still insisted.


    "Huh?" Lin Yi kept moving forward towards the front, but at this time, he found that Yao Er always followed behind him, staggering.


    Lin Yi ignored it and continued to move forward. After a while, Lin Yi suddenly felt his mouth was dry, his clothes had already been dried, the sweat from his body evaporated immediately, and his feet even burned. Lin Yi looked at the medicine still behind him, so he had to move on.


    At the moment, Lin Yi finds that the temperature in front is getting higher and higher, and the whole hole is illuminated red. Lin Yi doesn''t know what''s in front of him, but he knows it must be extremely dangerous. In order to destroy the Jing poison, or put it in a place where no one can get it, so that it may not harm people any more.


    After walking for some time, Lin Yi finally came to the end of the cave. Lin Yi looked at the scene in front of him and was shocked and speechless. Originally, Lin Yi was still wondering what could make the temperature in the cave so high. Now Lin Yi knows.


    Lin Yi saw a piece of red magma in front of him. At the moment, it was beating rapidly, just like boiling water, and the hole where Lin Yi was located was in the center of the volcano.


    Looking at the medicine recorder getting closer and closer behind him, Lin Yi glanced at the Jing poison in his arms and said, "I hope you can put it down."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he threw the utensils in his arms into the magma. When the medicine recorder behind him saw Lin Yi throw Jingdu into the magma, his eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    After Lin Yi threw the utensil containing cyanine poison into the magma, he splashed in the magma for a few times and then disappeared into the magma. Lin Yi was relieved when he saw this scene, but before Lin Yi completely relaxed, he saw a wisp of green liquid in the magma drilling out of the magma.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi couldn''t help taking a breath: "I didn''t expect that the Jing poison was so domineering. All the utensils were destroyed by the magma, but it came out."


    The cyanine poison is constantly churning in the magma. Due to the high temperature of the magma, the cyanine poison is constantly evaporating, but the evaporated poison gas is ignited before it rises into the air. The cyanine poison is constantly struggling and its volume is getting smaller and smaller.


    Watching the Jing poison gradually disappear, Ji Yaoer was so sad that there was no expression on his face and looked numb. Then Ji Yaoer looked at the Jing poison the size of a baby''s fist and walked forward step by step.


    Lin Yi had been staring at Jingdu and wanted to see him disappear completely, but at this time he noticed that jiyao''er jumped over him and walked forward.

 Chapter 540

    "Remember the medicine, it''s dangerous!" When Lin Yi sees that jiyao''er is going to walk towards the magma, Lin Yi immediately drinks loudly, rushes towards jiyao''er and pulls jiyao''er.


    Lin Yi looks at Ji Yao''er and sighs. Then he faints. After seeing that Jing poison is completely destroyed, Lin Yi slowly walks back with Ji Yao''er in his arms.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how long it took him to get to the previous stone chamber. After glancing at it, he turns and leaves. Lin Yi opens the stone door and walks back along the mark when he came.


    Ou Mingfan waited in place for a long time and still didn''t wait for Lin Yi. They couldn''t help worrying, but because Lin Yi ordered him to come back, they had to worry here.


    During this period, python woke up once, and several people knocked him out again before he was sober. Later, several people felt that the density of poisonous gas in the air was getting smaller and smaller. At this time, several people concluded that Lin Yi was all right. They must have found out what the poisonous gas was. When they knew that Lin Yi was all right, they were no longer anxious. They just waited here for Lin Yi to come back.


    Living up to everyone''s expectations, at the entrance of the stone chamber, several people finally saw Lin Yi''s figure. Lin Yi looked very embarrassed. He was holding Jiyao in his arms.


    "Brother Lin, what''s going on?" Ou Mingfan dragged his body forward and asked.


    "It''s all right. You watch and remember the medicine. Don''t let him escape. I''m too tired. I want to have a rest." Lin Yi put the medicine on the ground and said this. Then he leaned against the stone wall and fell asleep.


    When they saw Lin Yi''s appearance, they immediately came forward to treat him. They found that Lin Yi was extremely short of water and had become dehydrated. Then Lei Tao took out the kettle in his luggage and fed Lin Yi water.


    Lin Yi had no reaction for a long time. He just kept sucking it there according to his body''s reaction. A big pot of water made Lin Yi drink half of it.


    When they saw Lin Yi''s appearance, they didn''t bother. On the contrary, Li Yuetong kept massaging Lin Yi because he could use some tendon pushing techniques to relax tendons and activate blood circulation. During the massage, Li Yuetong was shocked to find that many blood vessels in Lin Yi''s body had been blocked and the blood was extremely viscous.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s disheartened face, Li Yuetong couldn''t help thinking: "what kind of man is this? What makes him insist on coming out? If it appears on others, he might be dead?"


    Thinking of these tears in Li Yuetong''s eyes, but the movement on his hand still didn''t stop, so Lin Yi''s meridians gradually recovered their activity under Li Yuetong''s massage one by one.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how long he slept. He only knows that when he wakes up, he still depends on the stone wall. Other people are discussing what there. The distance is too far. Lin Yi can''t hear what they are talking about.


    "Brother Lin, you''re awake." Not long after Lin Yi woke up, he heard a ecstatic voice. Lin Yi knew it was Li Yuetong''s voice without looking, because she was the only woman here.


    "Brother Lin, do you feel uncomfortable there?" Li Yuetong asked eagerly. Seeing Li Yuetong asking, Lin Yi felt his body carefully, but what he couldn''t believe was that his body couldn''t help but be fine. On the contrary, it was very comfortable.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it cool? During your coma, Xiao Yuetong relaxed your tendons and invigorated your blood every day. I envy him very much. I don''t know where your boy came from. He really envies me." Just then, hearing Li Yuetong''s words, ou Mingfan rushed over and smiled at Lin Yi.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help looking at Li Yuetong gratefully, and then said, "Yuetong, it''s really hard for you."


    "Brother Lin, don''t say that. I should do this." Li Yuetong said, his voice getting smaller and smaller, and finally lowered his head.


    "Oh! It''s rare that this girl should be shy. Brother Lin really has you." Ou Mingfan saw Li Yuetong shy, so he joked there. Li Yuetong immediately slapped ou Mingfan.


    "Ouch!" Li Yuetong slapped ou Mingfan''s wound, and suddenly ou Mingfan showed his teeth in pain.


    "Who told you to be cheap? It''s time!" When Lin Yi saw ou Mingfan''s face twisted with pain, he immediately smiled.


    "Brother Lin, you''re unkind! I''m trying to help you connect." Oumingfan said unhappily.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi and Li Yuetong were immediately embarrassed. They didn''t know what to say. Lin Yi remembered what they were talking about just now, so he asked, "what were you talking about just now? By the way, where''s the medicine?"


    When they saw Lin Yi asking, they didn''t know what to say one by one. Lin Yi knew that something must have happened during his sleep.


    "What the hell happened? You say." Lin Yi looked at them and said eagerly.


    Everyone looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, ou Mingfan stood up and said, "brother Lin, the medicine man said a lot of strange things to us after waking up. By the way, he asked us to tell you that he had put down the previous things and would forget the past."


    "Is that right? It''s good, but I hope he can really go to the online store." Lin Yi sighed.


    "What were you talking about just now?" When Lin Yi woke up, he saw several people arguing about something there, so he asked.


    Several people''s faces changed. Xiang shuotan said, "brother Lin, remember that the medicine is gone. How can we go out?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi also fell into meditation. Indeed, if no one leads the way, when can so many caves go out? Moreover, the situation in the cave is complex and there is not much food. If the outlet is not found after the food is consumed, then several people will have to wait to die.


    Seeing Lin Yi lost in thought, their faces became a little ugly. After all, Lin Yi knew the cave most. If Lin Yi didn''t know it, they might be trapped in the cave.


    Lin Yi and others were chased in by Python when they came in, so they didn''t leave any marks. This has become the biggest problem. Since they can''t find a way out, what about the others? Lin Yi couldn''t help but focus on the python who was still unconscious not far away.


    "Brother Lin, you shouldn''t be..." looking at Lin Yi''s eyes, Xiang shuotan was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to dare to hit python.


    Lin Yi gently nods your head. Everyone can''t help taking a breath. In their opinion, only Lin Yi dares to think so. Others don''t even have this idea, let alone use python.

 Chapter 541

    Lin Yi slowly got up, slowly walked to the python, touched his chin with his hand, and thought about how to use the python to go out. You know, this is an animal, and there is no other thinking at all. I''m afraid if he wakes up, he will swallow himself. How can he use it?


    At this time, he remembered the strange sound from Nangong Yan''s mouth. After the sound appeared, the python rushed towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi immediately thought that Nangong Yan should have a way to control the python.


    Lin Yi looked around and found a small hill built with stones not far away. Lin Yi frowned slightly, pointed to the hill and said, "is that Nangong Yan?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s direction, the people looked at him and couldn''t help nodding. Then Lin Yi asked, "did you find anything from him?"


    When they heard this, they shook their heads and said, "we didn''t find anything useful on him at all, so we buried them with him."


    Knowing this result, Lin Yi''s heart can''t help feeling a little lost. He can''t understand it. Can he really only wait to die?


    "Brother Lin, we don''t have much food. If we go on like this, we will starve to death here in less than three days," Lei Tao said in embarrassment.


    Lei Tao''s words immediately reminded Lin Yi that he and others needed food. The python must also prey. Otherwise, Lin Yi had an idea how to live until now.


    Then Lin Yi fed some refreshing medicine to the python, and then trapped a small white stone in the Python''s tail. Last night, Lin Yi took the people to hide.


    Before long, the python woke up. The python, who had been hungry for several days, was hungry and needed a big meal. He immediately galloped towards a hole.


    Lin Yi and others came out after seeing the python disappear, and then walked towards the direction of the python disappear. As soon as they entered the cave, they saw the scratches left on the ground by the small stones at the tail of the python, so they followed the scratches one after another. Guided by the python, they didn''t repeat the route, but kept moving forward, Lin Yi knew that he was getting closer and closer to the hole.


    Sure enough, before long, they saw a light at the end of the cave. They were all excited and immediately accelerated. Soon they came out and looked at everything in front of them. They were excited and didn''t know what to say.


    Breathing the fresh air, Lin Yi is intoxicated. This is not the cave when he entered the cave, but on a mountain, not the bottom of the valley.


    "Huh? Hide." Suddenly Lin Yi noticed something wrong, so he shouted that they had been together for a long time and had a tacit understanding. As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, they all hid.


    Just before they hid, they saw a beautiful tiger in a Python''s mouth. The tiger had no resistance in the Python''s mouth. After hanging the tiger, the python immediately devoured it. In a moment, the tiger had no hair left and was swallowed by the python.


    Seeing this, they immediately sweated. Fortunately, they hid before. If they were found by the hungry python, they might swallow them.


    After the python left with a full stomach, Lin Yi took the people away from here. Standing on a big tree and looking at the surrounding environment, Lin Yi and the people still don''t know where it is, but compared with the cave, at least there are creatures here that won''t starve to death.


    They walked in the forest for four days. For the whole four days, they kept moving in one direction, but so far there is still no one.


    "Brother Lin, we have been walking in this direction for four days. I don''t know when we can get out." Ou Mingfan, who is so naughty on weekdays, lost his temper and hung his head.


    The current appearance of several people looks embarrassed. All the men are bearded. Li Yuetong is a girl after all. She likes it a little, but she is dirty all over.


    "Shua!"


    A soft noise caught everyone''s attention.


    "Brother Lin, have you seen it?" Xiang shuotan asked in shock.


    "See, you all see?" Lin Yi feels a little shortness of breath.


    Several people could not help shaking and nodding, "what are you waiting for? Chase."


    It turned out that what several people saw was a figure. The figure was very fast. It just disappeared in front of Lin Yi and others. Suddenly, several people chased out where the figure disappeared.


    But it was too late when they chased out, and the figure had already disappeared. Several people couldn''t help being extremely disappointed.


    "Some little guys, what are you doing with me?" Just when they were extremely lost, a voice suddenly thought of it. They couldn''t help but move their eyes.


    I saw an old man with gray hair and plain clothes standing on a big tree and looking at the people with a smile.


    "Senior, little Lin Yi, we went into the mountain to collect medicine and got lost. I wonder if you can show me a way." Lin Yi knew that he was a master, so he said respectfully.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the old man glanced at Lin Yi. Lin Yi immediately felt as if he had been seen through. This feeling was so strong only in front of shangguanyun, and the old man in front of him was much more terrible than shangguanyun. Lin Yi only felt like he was in an ice cellar, cool from head to foot.


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen such good seedlings for a long time. Since you and I are destined, I can show you a bright way." The old man said to Lin Yi with incomparably appreciative eyes.


    Hearing that he could show himself the way, Lin Yi was so excited that he bowed to the old man and thanked him: "thank you for showing me the way."


    "Well, very good, neither humble nor arrogant, and polite." The old man nodded and couldn''t stop his appreciation.


    "Boy, I don''t know what to say." The old man stroked his beard and said.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he dared not neglect it, so he bowed and said, "senior, it doesn''t hurt to talk."


    "Old man Li Taiyi, I haven''t seen such a good seedling like you for many years. Would you like to be my apprentice?" When Li Taiyi saw Lin Yi, he immediately fell in love with him.


    "Li Taiyi? Li Taiyi? Are you Li Taiyi?" At this time, Li Yuetong suddenly asked.


    When Li Taiyi heard this, he immediately frowned: "hmm? Do you know me?"


    "Grandpa, I''m a disciple of the Li family. My grandfather is Li Mingyang." Li Yuetong said excitedly.


    "What? Are you Mingyang''s granddaughter?" Li Taiyi was too excited to see his offspring here in detail.

 Chapter 542

    The old and young are excited to see each other. Li Taiyi has not returned to the family for a long time, and Li Yuetong has never seen the legendary ancestor.


    "How are the Li family now? How''s your grandpa?" Li Taiyi finally met someone from a family. He was very happy and kept pulling Li Yuetong there.


    Seeing that they were chatting vigorously, Lin Yi took ou Mingfan and others aside, found a clean stone and sat down.


    But what puzzled some of Lin Yi''s father-in-law monks was that Li Taiyi and Li Yuetong pointed out to themselves from time to time, as if they were discussing something about themselves.


    "Brother Lin, if you don''t expect it, you will have another daughter-in-law. Alas, pity us who are still alone." Oumingfan said bitterly on one side. It looked like a wronged little daughter-in-law.


    Seeing ou Mingfan''s appearance, everyone couldn''t help laughing, "brother ou, now I find that you are a woman in front of brother Lin. look at your eyes and posture, it''s like being jealous."


    Xiang shuotan''s words were exchanged for the white eyes of Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan. Ou Mingfan said angrily: "don''t tarnish the pure friendship between brother Lin and me."


    Lin Yi who heard this sentence was a black line at one end, and Xiang shuotan laughed louder this time. Chu Jian was the only one holding it there. He almost laughed. When he saw Lin Yi''s gloomy face, he immediately put up with the smile.


    Before long, Li Taiyi and Li Yuetong came over. Li Taiyi couldn''t help nodding at Lin Yi. It looked like looking at his uncle, which made Lin Yi uncomfortable.


    "I heard your boy made Nangong family suffer a great loss?" Li Taiyi suddenly asked. There was still a shallow smile on his face, but Lin Yi also heard an unusual smell.


    Lin Yi nodded, and then Li Taiyi''s words confirmed that Lin Yi felt something wrong. Seeing Lin Yi nodded, Li Taiyi frowned slightly, Then he said: "Lin boy, since this is the case, you should pay attention, because there is an old monster in the Nangong family, but the old monster can''t live in seclusion because of his injury. If he gets well, I''m afraid he knows what you''ve done..."


    Lin Yi understands what Li Taiyi means, but it has been done, and there is no room for regret. What we need to do now is to pay attention to the trend of Nangong family at any time, and the soldiers will cover up the water and earth at that time.


    "Senior, is there anyone from Nangong aristocratic family who hasn''t come out of the mountain? What''s the name of Nangong north?" Lin Yi was shocked by the inside information of Nangong aristocratic family. Sure enough, a aristocratic family is not so simple. He can make Nangong aristocratic family suffer a great loss. His elders are inseparable. But now the ghost king has gone back, and Lin Zhengfeng has wandered. There is no one in Xuanfeng Hall who can resist.


    "Oh! Nangong Bei is just a small role. The real monster of Nangong aristocratic family is Nangong Miao, Nangong Qing''s father." Li Taiyi said slowly.


    "Nangong Miao?"


    "Yes, Nangong Miao is our age. Although he is the eldest brother of Nangong north, he is much better than Nangong north. In those years, our aristocratic families asked themselves that no one was his opponent, so you have to be careful. This is also my advice to you." Li Taiyi also said helplessly.


    Lin Yi knows that time is pressing. Nangong aristocratic family is looking for medicine that can cure Nangong Miao. If Nangong Miao gets better, I''m afraid the first thing to come out at that time is to destroy Xuanfeng hall.


    Nangong Qing will not retaliate against Xuanfeng hall now, but what about others? How can you not feel resentment when you see that your family has lost so many talents? At that time, he just needs to stir up the flames in front of Nangong Miao, so Lin Yi will definitely die.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s tangled appearance, Li Taiyi knew what Lin Yi was thinking, so he slowly opened his mouth and said, "boy, you have to think clearly about this matter. You know the stakes."


    Weighing the pros and cons, of course Lin Yi knows, but now Lin Yi is worried that no one can stop Nangong Miao. Can he just walk through Xuanfeng hall? Lin Yi is unwilling.


    "Is there any way to help the younger generation through this disaster?" Lin Yi knows that Li Taiyi must have a way, otherwise he won''t say it to remind himself.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, Li Taiyi finally smiled. It looked like waiting for the fish that had been hooked: "Lin boy, I have a way, but you have to do something, otherwise it will be very difficult to do."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he felt a "click" and knew that he had been fooled by Li Taiyi. However, it doesn''t matter if he can save Xuanfeng hall. Moreover, it''s not necessarily a bad thing to see Li Taiyi.


    "Please point out the maze." Lin Yi said respectfully.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s respectful appearance, Mrs. Li nodded with satisfaction and said, "all I want you to do is marry my great granddaughter Li Yuetong."


    Li Yuetong didn''t expect that Li Taiyi should put forward such conditions. He was happy and shy at the same time.


    "What? Want me to marry Yuetong?" Lin Yi was shocked. He thought that Mrs. Li would ask him to do something for him, but he didn''t expect to marry Li Yuetong. Ou Mingfan and others behind Lin Yi were stunned.


    "Why is it so difficult?" Li Taiyi was a little dissatisfied, and his tone was cold.


    "Boy, what do you mean? Is our family Yuetong not worthy of you?" Li Taiyi said unhappily, and Li Yuetong looked a little lonely behind him.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face. What''s the matter? So he said weakly, "no, no, no. No, Yuetong is so beautiful. Anyone who marries her will be happy, sir, but does my marrying Yuetong have anything to do with Xuanfeng hall?"


    Lin Yi''s words immediately made Li too angry. He looked at Lin Yi angrily and said, "are you stupid or pretending? Nangong Miao has been living in seclusion for many years and has been seriously injured. He hasn''t made progress for so many years, but I haven''t stopped. Do you always understand?"


    Lin Yi immediately understood this, but marrying someone for his own interests is not only irresponsible to himself, but also irresponsible to the person being.


    So Lin Yi said slowly after struggling again and again, "senior, there are already several wives in my family. Don''t worry about giving her to me? Don''t you ask Yuetong what he thinks?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Li scratched her head for a while.

 Chapter 543

    "Hey! No, your boy around me, I''ll ask you, do you like Yuetong?" Li Taiyi''s tone was somewhat dissatisfied.


    "Yuetong is so beautiful, how can I..."


    Before Lin Yi finished his words, he was interrupted by Li Taiyi: "do you like it? Don''t be careless with me, you just say you like it or don''t like it."


    After saying this, Li Yuetong behind Li Taiyi pricked up his ears for fear that he might miss a word. Under Li Tianyi''s pressing question, Lin Yi had no choice but to nod.


    Lin Yi likes Li Yuetong, that''s for sure, but he is a person who can hide things, and there are already several wives at home. Lin Yi is embarrassed to marry another one.


    "Well, since you like it, what about you, Xiao Yuetong? Do you like your brother Lin?" Li Taiyi turned around again and said to Li Yuetong.


    After all, Li Yuetong is a girl. After hearing Li Taiyi''s words, she just nodded gently. At the sight of Li Taiyi, she was overjoyed. Then she said, "since you all like each other, what else to worry about? I announce that you will get married right away, and I''ll be the principal."


    Ou Mingfan, Xiang shuotan and others who fell to one side immediately respected Lin Yi. They didn''t expect that someone forced Lin Yi to marry his daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law was still the daughter of the family. Looking at Lin Yi''s wronged appearance, they wanted to slap him to death.


    "In that case, let''s go out now. I haven''t been back to my family for a long time. I''ll do it this time." As soon as Mrs. Li finished speaking, she led the people in one direction.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know which direction is the direction to go out. Until he follows Li Taiyi''s direction, Lin Yi realizes that his original direction is a little out of line. If he depends on which direction, he may not go out all his life. Fortunately, they met Li Taiyi, which has to say the luck of several people.


    Li Taiyi ran quickly in front and kept jumping on the branches. Lin Yi was ashamed of the speed. Chu Jian didn''t fall behind, but some heavy Lei Tao. Lin Yi closely followed Li Taiyi. Li Taiyi couldn''t help being more and more satisfied with this uncle.


    Like monkeys, several people kept beating in front of trees and trees at a very fast speed. In this way, several people walked in this direction for a day. Finally, Lin Yi finally saw the traces of human life.


    Not long after, as like as two peas, Lin Yi saw a city, which was similar to the layout of the ancient city, and the people here wore the same clothes as the ancient ones.


    "Brother Lin, their ancestors have lived here for generations and have not contacted the outside world, so they still wear ancient clothes." For this strange scene, only Lin Yi and Chu Jian, after all, have never seen them before, and seeing the appearance of Xiang shuotan and Lei Tao, we should see this kind of situation.


    Li Taiyi took the people into the city. After Lin Yi entered the city, he lamented the wisdom of the ancients. It looks very similar to the scene in the TV, but it is much more real than the things in the TV. There are cries everywhere. The clothes of Lin Yi and the people attracted people''s guidance. They have never seen it.


    "What are they wearing? Why do they look so strange."


    "Yes, where are they from and why do they come to us?"


    After Lin Yi and others entered, these people talked and kept looking at Lin Yi. This feeling is like someone else stabbing you with a needle.


    Li Taiyi also knew that it was wrong, so he took the people into a clothes store and bought a suit of clothes for everyone. They immediately changed. Then they took the people to find a hotel. Lin Yi and others looked very embarrassed. Then they went to the hotel and took a comfortable hot bath.


    Li Taiyi said that he would take them out after they had a good rest. Lin Yi was also tired, so he nodded and agreed. After all, he had to start according to his own physical condition.


    The environment in the small hotel is very good. It looks antique and clean. Although it is small, it is very complete, but Lin Yi still doesn''t know how to use many things and makes a joke.


    Just after Lin Yi stayed, he took a bath and wanted to shave, but he couldn''t find anything to shave, so he had to look for others calmly. The person Lin Yi was looking for was not ou Mingfan, but Xiang shuotan, because Lin Yi knew that if he went to ou Mingfan, he would be laughed at by him, so he would lose face at that time.


    But what Lin Yi didn''t think of was that he went to find Xiang shuotan to explain the situation. At this time, a person suddenly came out of Xiang shuotan''s room. It turned out that Ou Mingfan came to find Xiang shuotan for something. Now he could hear it. Lin Yi immediately looked like looking for a moving drill.


    Ou Mingfan looked at Lin Yi strangely and then left, but he was stopped by Lin Yi after only a few steps. Lin Yi knew that this guy was too busy to come to see. He would laugh at himself: "that brother ou."


    "I didn''t hear anything." After ou Mingfan said a word, he ran away, leaving Lin Yi and Xiang Shuo Tian alone in the wind.


    However, to Lin Yi''s satisfaction, ou Mingfan didn''t make an article on this matter.


    In this way, after two days of rest here, they had enough spirit. Under the leadership of Li Taiyi, they were ready to go out of the city.


    "Hmm? Those people stop. What are you looking at? You tell you to stop." Just as several people were about to leave the city, a voice suddenly appeared behind them. They looked at a gorgeous young man. At the moment, several people were still with him.


    Just when several people looked back, the young man saw Li Yuetong''s eyes shining. Lin Yi knew it was bad, because Lin Yi also noticed the people in the city these days. It can be said that none of them was as beautiful as Li Yuetong. At the moment, it was obvious that the young man was coming towards Li Yuetong.


    "What''s up?" Lin Yi went up and asked.


    "Go away, you are such a dog that you came up to me and asked that girl to come and talk to me." When the young man saw Lin Yi and Ben, he didn''t pay attention to them. He raised his foot and wanted to kick Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked at his outstretched foot, and his eyes suddenly appeared cold. He quickly took out a silver needle and stabbed it into the young man''s leg. Except for one person, others didn''t see it at all. This person was Li Taiyi. When he saw Lin Yi''s acupuncture, he was shocked and stood speechless, The young man thought that Li Taiyi was stupid because he was scared.


    After inserting the silver needle, Lin Yi hid aside. At this time, the young man put his leg down.

 Chapter 544

    "Girl, here..." the young man saw that the beauty ignored him, so he wanted to introduce himself, hoping to impress Li Yuetong. But when he was about to move, he found that his feet didn''t respond, and immediately panicked.


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong with my leg?" The young man was terrified. At the moment, his leg that had just kicked Lin Yi was straight there. He couldn''t even bend it.


    "It must be you, it must be you! What did you do to my leg? I''ll kill you!" The young man remembered that he could move just now, but now he didn''t respond. He also met Lin Yi during this period, so he immediately thought it was Lin Yi''s doing.


    The young man thought it was Lin Yi. Later, he pulled out a long knife from the guard''s waist and was about to chop down at Lin Yi. However, when he was about to move forward, he suddenly stumbled and fell to the ground, but he didn''t get up again. When his guard turned him over, he found that the knife in his hand had cut into his chest, Suddenly he died.


    "You killed the young master. You killed the young master. Come on, someone killed the young master." The guard shouted in panic.


    Lin Yi can''t help being speechless. This guy died like this. This way of death is really oppressive. He still committed suicide. Lin Yi can''t help shaking his head. It''s the first time he''s seen such a stupid man.


    Just as they were about to leave, there were many soldiers around. They rushed over under the cry of the guard just now, and were surrounded by several people.


    "Someone will catch these murderers and give them to the city master." It was a man on a horse who spoke. It seemed that it should be the general of the city.


    Lin Yi ignored and walked towards the gate of the city. The people followed behind him without paying any attention to the general''s words.


    "Be presumptuous and die." Seeing that his words had been ignored, the general was furious. He took out his sword and chopped it at several people. Seeing this scene, Lin Yi felt a warm anger in his heart.


    Looking at the long knife that had been waved in front of him, Lin Yi stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Suddenly, the general was stunned. You know, he became a general because he was powerful, but now he was robbed of the white blade with empty hands.


    Lin Yi grabbed the long sword, took it in his hand, and then walked out towards the city gate, but none of the people present rushed to stop it. In this way, Lin Yi and others swaggered out of the city gate.


    Not long after Lin Yi and others left, a figure appeared at the gate of the city. This man was Jin Wu, the master of the city. At the moment, he held his Son Jin Cheng in his arms with trembling hands.


    Jincheng is his old son. He thought he had no future in his life, but he finally saw hope when he was 60. After having Jincheng, Jinwu was used to what Jincheng wanted and what Jincheng wanted. After all, the city was his, so he also developed Jincheng''s domineering character, but he didn''t expect to kill Jincheng today.


    "Who is it? Who killed my son? I will tear you to pieces." Jin Wu roared up into the sky.


    "Huh? Master, let''s go!" Lin Yi and others who had gone away also heard the roar. Li Tai Yi suddenly changed his face. He didn''t find that there were such experts in the city, so he ordered them to speed up.


    All of a sudden, under the leadership of Li Taiyi, several people ran quickly towards the outside, but the speed of Lin Yi and others was still slower after all. After a while, the figure behind them became clearer and clearer.


    I saw an old man with half white hair. At the moment, his face was full of anger. Looking at Lin Yi and others, he wanted to eat them alive.


    "You wait to die." Jin Wu rushed up to the crowd and soon caught up with them. He raised his long sword and split it when he saw people.


    "You go first! Wait for me in front." Seeing that no one could go on like this, Mrs. Li shouted at the people.


    "Lao Zu!" Li Yuetong was worried.


    "Come on! Lin boy took her to the front and waited for me."


    Then Lin Yi took Li Yuetong and ran to the front. When Jin Wu came, he already knew that a young man killed Jincheng. According to the description, he already knew that the murderer was Lin Yi. At this time, he saw that Lin Yi was going to leave. How could Jin Wu let him achieve his wish, so he raised his long sword and rushed to Lin Yi.


    Li Taiyi, who was responsible for blocking Jin Wu, how could he succeed, so he rushed up and blocked Lin Yi. When Jin Wu saw someone blocking him, he immediately stopped and looked at Li Taiyi. He knew that Li Taiyi was also an expert, so he asked, "what''s your meaning? Can''t I catch the murderer who killed my child?"


    Li Taiyi shook his head and said, "he didn''t kill your son, but committed suicide."


    Hearing this, Jin Wu almost vomited blood: "well, a person will commit suicide? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Didn''t you ask the situation?" Li Taiyi said without salt.


    After thinking for a while, Jin Wu immediately looked up and said angrily, "but I can''t get rid of him anyway. If you insist on being the enemy of me, I''m not polite."


    Jin Wu used a long sword and rushed up at Li Taiyi. Li Taiyi took a very short stick from his waist, which looked like a flute.


    Ding Ding!


    After a series of fights, Jin Wu found that he couldn''t move Li Taiyi at all, and Li Taiyi couldn''t hurt himself. This senseless fight immediately stopped the two people.


    "Your Excellency still refuses to give in?" Jin Wu looked at Lin Yi who had disappeared. He was a little angry. He killed his son and enemy. How can he let him go.


    "That''s my great grandson-in-law, so I have to protect him." Li Taiyi also said helplessly.


    "Absurd. As long as your excellency promises me to give him to me, I promise you a lot of benefits." Jin Wu saw that Li Taiyi was a little shaken, so he put forward his conditions. When he had the conditions, Li Taiyi suddenly brightened up.


    This scene happened to fall into Jin Wu''s eyes, and he couldn''t help feeling a little disdain: "it looks fair on the surface, but it''s still a layman in private."


    On the other side of the street, Li Taiyi was thinking that the time he had delayed was almost over, and how to take the benefits and run away. Both of them were thinking about their own small 99 in their hearts.


    Li Taiyi pretended to be deep. After thinking for a while, he said, "I can promise you, but you must give me some benefits first. Although my great grandson-in-law can find it again, it''s not easy to coax my great granddaughter when she is sad."


    Jin Wu smiled, and then took out several exquisite small boxes from his pocket, which looked about the size of a baby''s fist.

 Chapter 545

    After looking at the exquisite small box in his hand, Jin Wu''s steel teeth bit and threw it at Li Taiyi. When Li Taiyi saw Jin Wu''s distressed appearance, he immediately took the box and left without looking back.


    Seeing that Li Taiyi left, Jin Wu was relieved, so he chased Lin Yi in the direction of leaving. He had to get back from Lin Yi after paying such a heavy price.


    Not long after Jin Wu disappeared, Li Taiyi appeared here again, but his direction was very different from that of Jin Wu. Li Taiyi sneered at Jin Wu''s leaving direction.


    Earlier, although Li Taiyi told Lin Yi and others to wait for him, in the dark, Li Taiyi told Lin Yi another place. Those words were only said to Jin Wu. Now if Jin Wu went and found that there was no figure of Lin Yi and others, he would know that he had been deceived, so Li Taiyi accelerated his pace of leaving.


    When Lin Yi arrives at the place designated by Li Taiyi, Lin Yi knows that Li Taiyi will not harm himself. As for the reason, Lin Yi doesn''t know.


    "How''s it going, Grandpa? Did Jin Wu follow?" After a while, Li Taiyi came at a gallop. Li Yuetong, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately came forward and asked.


    Hearing this, Li Taiyi frowned slightly, and then said, "Jin Wu is afraid it''s not easy to cheat. If he knows that he has been cheated, he will be furious. If he finds us at that time, it will be difficult to deal with, so we''d better leave here quickly."


    Everyone knew that what Li Taiyi said was reasonable, so they all cheered up one by one, and Li Taiyi led the way away in one direction.


    Besides, Jin Wu, when he chased out a few miles in the direction that Lin Yi and others had left before, he didn''t find Lin Yi''s figure. At this moment, he realized something was wrong, but he didn''t want to admit that he was fooled, so he chased out a few miles in front, but he still didn''t find Lin Yi and others. Now he had to admit that he was fooled.


    "Old man, little beast, how dare you unite to deceive me? If I catch you, you will be broken into pieces and die." Jin Wu roared up into the sky, and the birds and animals in the woods were scared to flee everywhere by this huge momentum.


    Then Jin Wu had to return to the original place to see if he could find a clue. At least he had to know where Lin Yi and others had gone.


    When Jin Wu returned to his original place, Lin Yi and Li Taiyi had left a long distance. I''m afraid Jin Wu can''t catch up with Lin Yi when he knows the direction of Lin Yi''s departure.


    Lin Yi was shocked by his journey these days. He had never heard that there was such a big forest in China, and he and others had not gone out for several days. We can imagine how big the forest is.


    It has been three days since they met Jin Wu last time. In these three days, people are on their way day and night. Hundreds of miles away, Jin Wu and his bodyguard are still searching hard. Because they have to determine the direction while chasing, they can''t raise the speed at all. This is also the reason why they haven''t caught up with Lin Yi for so many days.


    It took another two days for Lin Yi to see the shadow of the outside world. At least there were traces of the life of the outside world, which made Lin Yi a little excited. After all, it has been so many days, and now he has finally found something, which is really enough to make everyone happy.


    The next road was much smoother. Although Lin Yi and others were in the depths of the mountain, there were already people. When they wanted to ask an old lady about the way out, they went straight to Lin Yi. As a result, they didn''t disappoint Lin Yi. Finally, they found the road and finally got on a tractor.


    The weather in the mountains is unpredictable. Shortly after Lin Yi left, it rained heavily. The heavy rain completely wiped out the traces of Lin Yi and others leaving, which made Jin Wu crazy.


    Only after Lin Yi got on the bus did he know that it was almost to the boundary line of China. You know, when he entered the karst cave before, he was in the hinterland of China. Now he is so far away. Lin Yi can''t help but wonder.


    After a few days of running, Lin Yi and Chu Jian finally came to the outside of Xuanfeng hall, while others went back to their families.


    "Finally, back!" Lin Yi looked at the flying characters in Xuanfeng hall and burst into tears.


    "Master... Master!" Since Lin Yi became famous, more people have come to Xuanfeng hall. In addition, the effect is good and it is not expensive. It is an endless stream. The Qin Dynasty was going to go out to buy medicine. As soon as he went out, he saw two figures that excited him.


    "Master, you''ve finally come back. It''s been so many days. You''re worried to death. Or do you know that you did it when the poison gas disappeared? That''s why everyone didn''t worry so much. But ten days have passed since the poison gas disappeared. You''re finally back." The Qin Dynasty was very excited.


    Hearing that the women were worried about themselves, Lin Yi could no longer hide his inner thoughts and ran into Xuanfeng hall. After entering, the women saw that Lin Yi was also full of tears. Although they said they were not worried these days, they were more worried than anyone. Lin Yi looked at the women and looked at them one by one. Then Lin Yi poured them all into his arms.


    "You''ve been worried about us for so many days."


    "You don''t know how much we miss you."


    Several women, you and I, said all the depression hidden in their hearts these days. When Lin Yi was away, they had to support Xuanfeng hall, so they had to support it. But Lin Yi came back. After all, the woman was only a woman, so everyone found a harbor to rely on. They couldn''t help but cry out loudly.


    "Well, don''t cry. Haven''t I come back?" Lin Yi can only comfort and feel the pain of several women.


    The news leaked out within a few days after Lin Yi came back. Suddenly, both civilians and government officials came to visit one after another. The threshold of Xuanfeng hall was broken several times.


    "Mr. Lin, how did you get out? After the poison gas dissipated, we immediately sent a search and rescue team to find you. We were afraid that you might get lost, but the situation in the cave was too complicated. We thought..." that day, Zhang Minghui also came to visit Lin Yi immediately after learning the news of Lin Yi''s appearance. When he saw Lin Yi, he looked incredulous.


    The two chatted a lot. Finally, when Zhang Minghui left, he handed Lin Yi a box and told Lin Yi that he couldn''t open it until he left.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know why Zhang Minghui is like this, but he knows that Zhang Minghui has no reason to harm himself.

 Chapter 546

    Lin Yi looks at the box in his hand. The box is made of red sandalwood. It looks very exquisite. It also emits an intoxicating aroma outside.


    He gently opened the box. When Lin Yi set his eyes on the things inside, he never moved away. He saw a red crystal leaf lying inside. It looked crystal clear. Isn''t this the leaf on the medical conference?


    After Lin Yi repeatedly confirmed, he couldn''t help breathing. He didn''t expect Zhang Minghui to repay himself with such a valuable thing. No, it should be the person behind Zhang Minghui. Lin Yi hasn''t found an explanation for this leaf yet, but Lin Yi knows that it won''t be so simple.


    He gently covers the box. Lin Yi doesn''t know the purpose of giving him the leaf. Lin Yi vaguely feels that things are not as simple as he thought.


    However, Lin Yi has always been a soldier to block the water and cover the earth, so he doesn''t pay special attention. Instead, he still lives his own life. He gets up in the morning to practice martial arts with his disciples, teaches them to treat diseases in the morning, reads medical books in the afternoon, and squeeze a bed with his wives in the evening. His life is very comfortable.


    Although Lin Yi lived a comfortable life, he didn''t know that a big event about him was coming.


    In Nangong family thousands of kilometers away from Lin Yi.


    Since Nangong aristocratic family did their best to kill Lin Yi, Nangong Qing has no intention of revenge. Those who advocate staying with Lin Yi all day talk about how to kill Lin Yi, but Nangong Qing doesn''t participate in anything, so things won''t go smoothly.


    Do you want your family to die for nothing? These people were very unhappy when they thought of this, so some people decided on Nangong Qing''s father, Nangong Miao, the previous generation of Nangong aristocratic family. If Nangong Miao came out of the mountain, they would care about whether Lin Yi would succeed.


    However, nangongmiao was seriously injured in the early years and has not been cured, so he has been closed, so some people sent people out to look for the genius treasure and offered a very high price.


    The Li family, who is also an aristocratic family, knew what they were up to when they heard that the Nangong aristocratic family bought Tiancai Dibao at a high price, but now the Li family is no longer the Li family before, because their ancestor, Li Taiyi, has returned.


    "How dare you do this? If Nangong aristocratic family finds a genius treasure that can cure Nangong Miao, I''m afraid not only Lin Yi but also many aristocratic families will suffer at that time?" In a courtyard, Li Mingyang was anxious.


    "I said, don''t turn around. Isn''t dad back now? I''m afraid he won''t be an old man who has been ill for so many years? I heard that Dad intends to marry Xiao Yuetong to brother Lin. do you think Dad will let Xiao Yuetong marry a dead man?" Li Mingguang comforted.


    Not to mention Li Mingguang''s words, Li Mingyang suddenly opened his eyes and was very happy. Although Lin Yi was several years older than Xiao Yuetong, Li Mingyang still liked him.


    The world is always unpredictable. Among the Tiancai and Dibao purchased by Nangong family, one can cure Nangong Miao''s injury. Nangong Miao waited for several years and finally waited for this opportunity. How can he let it go? So he took the collected Tiancai and Dibao and began to heal his injury.


    Lin Yi in Xuanfeng hall knows he can''t go on like this because Li Taiyi told him that there is another Nangong Miao in Nangong family. Besides, Jin Wu who offended him a while ago will come to the door soon. If so, the time looks optimistic, Moreover, Lin Yi also heard that Nangong aristocratic family has found a natural treasure that can cure Nangong Miao.


    Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling technique" has always been used very well, but it has not been refined for a long time, so it must be far from Lin Zhengfeng''s "shadowless needling technique", and his "ethereal needling technique" is based on the "shadowless needling technique", so in the final analysis, we should improve his "shadowless needling technique".


    Moreover, Lin Yi also found that his golden finger needs to be improved, but there is no clear practice method, so he can only figure it out by himself.


    "Shadowless shadowless. For so many years, although I can make the needle shadowless, the sound still exists. The real shadowless is the needle shadowless. Not only can I not see the silver needle, but I can''t even hear the sound. It needs multiple pieces of speed? In fact, the sound must exist, but the speed of the silver needle is faster than the speed of sound propagation, so I can really be shadowless."


    Lin Yi murmured that these were all the results of his own summary over the years, which had not been implemented, because time did not allow, and the previous conclusions were not very perfect.


    Then Lin Yi grabbed the silver needle in front of him and looked at the cold awn on the silver needle. Lin Yi''s eyes gradually became cold. Looking at the puppet not far away, Lin Yi immediately shot the silver needle out.


    "Whew!" Lin Yi could not help shaking his head when he heard a sound breaking through the air. This was his 100% skill, but there was still a sound accompanying him.


    Then Lin Yi kept shooting silver needles one by one, and then carefully stood the movement with his ears. Finally, Lin Yi finally found something.


    "My needlework makes a sound when I shoot the silver needle half the distance, and I''m about ten meters away from the puppet, so I can really have no shadow within five meters, and there will be a sound after five meters. At that time, it can''t be regarded as no shadow."


    While holding the silver needle, Lin Yi thought in his mind that he had seen Lin Zhengfeng use "shadowless needling". When Lin Zhengfeng used shadowless needling, there was a distance limit. No matter how far away, he would not make a sound. This is the real shadowless needling.


    Lin Yi once asked Lin Zhengfeng, but Lin Zhengfeng told him that this kind of thing can only rely on himself. If others say it, it will not achieve his due effect. Lin Zhengfeng''s words made Lin Yi give up his idea of asking.


    "Since the speed of the silver needle is faster than the sound, it means that the speed of the silver needle is slow, but it''s wrong. Master didn''t use the silver needle so fast, but why is there still no sound?" Lin Yi sat alone in the yard, constantly overturning his ideas and correcting them over and over again in order to find out the reason.


    "If you can''t make the sound disappear completely, you can make the sound smaller. If the sound is too small to hear, isn''t it no shadow?" Lin Yi suddenly had such an idea in his mind at this moment.

 Chapter 547

    While Lin Yi was practicing shadowless needling, a group of people suddenly appeared outside the door of Nangong family. They were dressed in ancient clothes, looking ragged and embarrassed, and their bodies were covered with mud.


    These people are Jin Wu and others who have chased Lin Yi for many days. At the moment, Jin Wu looks at the Nangong family in front of him, walks forward and says, "call your master out and say I have something important to discuss."


    Jin Wu thought he was the master of a city, so his tone sounded like ordering people. The two disciples of Nangong family standing at the door immediately took out their long swords, pointed to Jin Wu and said impolitely, "where are the beggars? Don''t look where this is. It''s Nangong family."


    Jin Wu was pushed back by two disciples and almost didn''t stop. Jin Wu didn''t suffer from this kind of cowardice, and the bodyguard behind him immediately took out the long knife. It seems that if he doesn''t agree, he will fight.


    "Come on, someone is making trouble." Seeing that the other side was crowded, the two disciples shouted to the inside. Soon, many disciples of Nangong aristocratic family rushed out. Their faces were extremely bad.


    "Who dares to make trouble in front of our Nangong aristocratic family?" At this time, an old man came out slowly. The old man was Fu Bo, the housekeeper of Nangong aristocratic family. At the moment, he also looked at Jin Wu with a gloomy face.


    Jin Wu saw so many people coming out soon. He was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he was very happy. After all, he wanted to cooperate with the Nangong family. Since he cooperated, he certainly hoped that the object of cooperation could have a strong force.


    "I''m Jin Wu, the leader of the city. I heard that you and Lin Yi are in conflict, so I came to cooperate with your Nangong family and hope to eradicate Lin Yi as soon as possible." Jin Wu said proudly.


    Fubo is the one who has been watching Nangong Yu grow up. He heard what Nangong Yu said before he died and told him not to trouble Lin Yi, so Fubo said, "we don''t know Lin Yi. You''ve got the wrong person."


    Originally, Jin Wu thought that after he showed his identity, the people in front of him would welcome him in and entertain him well, but what he didn''t expect was that he sent himself away with a word. He had to know that he came out of the forest. It was not easy for him to find out that Lin Yi had a feud with the Nangong family, but now what''s the matter?


    Jin Wu was like a cat with its tail trampled on. He immediately jumped three feet and scolded at the door of Nangong family: "you are a group of cowards. You have destroyed half of your family. Now you shrink inside and refuse to come out. You really shrink your head and can''t even resist."


    After scolding for a few words, Jin Wu was much more comfortable. Now Nangong family refused to cooperate with him. He had to find Lin Yi himself, but he was caught up before he went far.


    "Who is your excellency? Why are you yelling at the door of my Nangong aristocratic family, and why are you leaving now?" It was Nangong Cheng, the second elder of Nangong family, who stopped Jin Wu. He was discussing things with the elders, but he rushed out when he heard someone abusing Nangong family.


    Seeing Jin Wu, Nangong Cheng knew that he was an expert, so he was ready to ask about the situation first.


    Jin Wu looked at Nangong Cheng and said everything angrily. Nangong Cheng realized that everything was a misunderstanding. Then Nangong Chengcheng told Jin Wu everything, and then solemnly welcomed Jin Wu and others to Nangong aristocratic family.


    "This is your senior?" Jin Wu was disappointed when he saw the top level of Nangong family. After all, he was an expert, and Nangong family couldn''t even get a decent person.


    "Er... Well, our ancestors are in seclusion. The owner didn''t come because he had something to do." Nangong''s prejudice was despised by Jinwu, so he said with a dry smile.


    Hearing this, Jin wucai nodded discontentedly. Nangong chenglai was talking about how to kill Lin Yi. As soon as he heard that he was discussing Lin Yi, Jin Wu immediately stopped to have a rest, and then turned to listen to their discussion.


    At the moment, Lin Yi is constantly practicing. Lin Yi feels that the practice is more and more smooth and skilled. He hasn''t practiced like this for a long time. His sweat has soaked his clothes, and Lin Yi doesn''t feel at all.


    "I seem to have a clue, but I still can''t grasp it. What''s the problem?" Lin Yi touched the back of his head and was puzzled.


    Lin Shu beside Lin Yi, Qin Dynasty and Chu Jian stared at Lin Yi''s hand tightly for fear of missing every link. Although Lin Yi didn''t teach them, what he listened to here for a while was better than many good words.


    Every time Lin Yi gives a needle, several people stare at each other. They have never been so focused, because Lin Yi used to give a needle very fast and couldn''t see it at all, but now the speed is fast or slow, and all the details can be seen.


    So one by one, they took out the silver needles in their hands and compared them there. Among them, Lin Shu made the fastest progress. Lin Shu has been in contact with the "shadowless needle technique" since he was eight years old. Lin Yi has also devoted a lot of effort to it, so Lin Shu''s progress is the fastest.


    Lin Yi was so absorbed that he didn''t notice a few people at all. Now he is immersed in his own world. His eyes are only silver needles and puppets.


    Just when Lin Yi was absorbed, a wind suddenly blew over. Lin Yi''s sleeves were blown up. Lin Yi immediately thought of something and his eyes were full of joy.


    Then Lin Yi shot several silver needles, but what shocked Lin Shu and others was that Lin Yi''s silver needles were not only extremely fast, but also had no sound. They looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Hahaha! So it is." The sudden laughter startled several people and looked at Lin Yi at a loss.


    "So it is." Lin Yi said excitedly.


    Just now he was awakened by the wind. When the wind blew over, Lin Yi found that the wind had no sound. After Lin Yi analyzed it, he suddenly woke up. The wind had no sound because it was light and integrated into the air, so there was no movement.


    When Lin Yi tried to shoot the silver needle, he pushed out an air flow and surrounded the silver needle. The silver needle didn''t make any sound until it stabbed into the puppet. This discovery excited Lin Yi.


    After years of practice, Lin Yi finally grasped the most important point of "shadowless needling". How could he not be excited? After returning to God, I found that several disciples around me looked at me with strange eyes. They were stunned.


    Lin Yi shook his hand in front of several people and said, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 548

    "Er... Shifu, how come we can''t understand your acupuncture more and more, and it''s too fast. We can''t see it at all. There''s no sound. Let''s make sure that you shot the silver needle on the puppet, otherwise we don''t know whether you shot the silver needle at all." The Qin Dynasty smiled awkwardly, but it seemed that the more he said, the more vague and messy he was.


    Although the words of the Qin Dynasty sounded a little messy, everyone understood what he meant. Lin Shu and Chu Jian couldn''t stop nodding yes.


    Lin Yi was stunned for a second and then asked, "did you see it just now?"


    Several people nodded. Lin Yi thought it wasn''t a dream. Then he took out several silver needles and shot them at the puppet, but there was a sound this time. Lin Yi adjusted his breathing and tried to enter the state just now. Then Youfei shot several needles. Lin Yi found that these needles really didn''t make a sound, and Lin Yi couldn''t help but be a little hasty.


    Besides, after Jin Wu arrived at Nangong aristocratic family, it was a delicious reception. Now the only purpose of everyone is to wait for Nangong Miao to recover from his injury. When he did not recover, these people did not dare to go to Xuanfeng hall to find Lin Yi trouble.


    Living up to everyone''s expectations, Nangong Miao finally came out of the closed stone chamber one evening, but his expression did not have the joy of healing, but looked particularly gloomy.


    "Where''s Qing''er? Take me there." Nangong Miao asked Nangong Cheng when he came out.


    Seeing Nangong Miao''s face livid, I knew there would be no good, but as long as I could avenge Nangong family, what does it matter? Then Nangong Chengcheng took Nangong Miao to a courtyard.


    Outside the yard, I heard the sound of Nangong Qing inside.


    "Yu''er, yu''er, it''s my father who is sorry for you. I shouldn''t let you go out, so you won''t see the damn Lin Yi, and you won''t die because of it. It''s my father''s fault, it''s my father''s fault."


    Hearing this, Nangong Miao immediately opened the door and went in. He saw a sloppy looking man holding a wine pot in his hand, full of wine and messy hair. He was the head of Nangong aristocratic family. He was known as Nangong Qing, who was decisive in killing, but he didn''t expect to be like this now.


    Nangong Miao frowned when he saw Nangong Qing''s appearance after entering the door. Among his sons, Nangong Qing is the most promising, but now he has turned into this appearance. Nangong Miao''s heart can''t help feeling sad.


    "Hmm? Father is here? Aren''t you recovering?" Nangong Qing saw Nangong Miao staggering forward. It seemed that he was in danger of falling at any time.


    "Hum," Nangong Miao said coldly when he saw Nangong Qing, "do you know to call me father? I thought you had forgotten me. You didn''t tell me such a big thing about the family, but Nangong Cheng came to tell me. Now you don''t think about revenge, but you drink drunk all day. Are you worthy of the family? Are you worthy of me?"


    "No! No revenge, burp! Yu''er said not to trouble him earlier, and there are two experts around Lin Yi. No matter how much you go, you will die." Nangong Qing murmured with a wine pot.


    "Pa!" When a green sound came, everyone behind Nangong Miao was startled. Nangong Qing was slapped to the ground by Nangong Miao, leaving several deep finger prints on his face.


    "Bastard, this is the family you promised me to take good care of? What a loser! How can I have such a loser son like you? Others have killed home and still don''t resist." Nangong Miao looked at Nangong Qing who had fainted on the ground and said helplessly.


    Then Nangong Miao turned around, looked at the people and said, "from today on, Nangong Qing''s position as the head of the family will be abolished. He will not be allowed to go out here. Those who violate the family law will serve him. From today on, I will regain the position of the head of the family. We must revenge our blood. We can''t let the people in the family die."


    "The master is mighty! The master is mighty!" Hearing this, Yigan disciples knew that it was time to cheer up, so they cheered one by one.


    "My Lord! A master came a few days ago and said he wanted to deal with Lin Yi with us." At this time, Nangong Cheng came forward and said.


    "Oh? What else? Take me to see you!" Nangong Miao didn''t expect Lin Yi to have a grudge against others. As the saying goes, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend!" So Nangong Miao went to see the man without even thinking about it.


    The news of Nangong Miao''s awakening can''t be concealed from several aristocratic families. The aristocratic families have been inherited for hundreds or even thousands of years, and have their own ears and eyes in each family, so Nangong Miao can''t hide it at all.


    "What should I do? I have to send someone to inform brother Lin to be ready, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Li Mingfeng frowned and said.


    "I agree with old four. I have to send someone to inform, but who will?" Li Mingguang looked at Li Mingyang and said.


    Suddenly Lin Mingyang knew what the two were playing, so steel teeth bit and said, "I think Xiao Yuetong should go. After all, isn''t she going to be Lin Yi''s wife?"


    Hearing this, the two people nodded with satisfaction. They looked like a trick succeeded. Li Mingyang couldn''t help scolding at the bottom of his heart: "two old foxes."


    Lin Yi has been treating people since he has thoroughly studied the "shadowless acupuncture" these days. After all, the essence of this "shadowless acupuncture" is to cure the sick and save people, so Lin Yi doesn''t want to let it deviate from the original track.


    However, to Lin Yi''s shock, since the "shadowless acupuncture" has been refined, curing diseases and saving people is as simple as eating and drinking water for Lin Yi. Many diseases are that Lin Yi knows that there is something wrong in that place as soon as he sees it. It''s easy to catch the disease.


    Originally, there were many overstocked patients in Xuanfeng hall. With Lin Yi''s rapid treatment speed, there were only a few people left in Xuanfeng hall before long, which made Lin Yi very satisfied with his efficiency.


    Just when Lin Yi wants to cure the last few people and close the door for a rest, suddenly a figure appears at the door. Lin Yi looks around. Who is Li Yuetong?


    But at the moment, Li Yuetong looked flustered. It seemed that something big had happened. Lin Yi hurriedly handed over the patient in his hand to several disciples, and then went to meet Li Yuetong.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?" Lin Yi had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Looking at Li Yuetong''s appearance, Lin Yi quickly poured her a glass of water. Li Yuetong drank it up as soon as he looked up. Then Lin Yi poured her several glasses of water. As a result, he opened his mouth and disappeared.

 Chapter 549

    Lin Yi knows that something must have happened, otherwise Li Yuetong won''t be so flustered, but now Li Yuetong''s appearance can''t say anything. Lin Yi helps her to her chair, takes out two silver needles and plunges them into Li Yuetong''s acupoints. The purpose of Lin Yi''s acupuncture is to calm her mood and emotion.


    Before long, Li Yuetong''s mood calmed down and his breathing calmed down a lot. Then he immediately did it and said to Lin Yi, "brother Lin, Grandpa asked me to tell you that Nangong Miao''s injury is well. Moreover, Jin Wu, who chased us before, came to Nangong family. Grandpa was afraid that they would be bad for you soon, so let me tell you to be prepared."


    "Finally come?" Lin Yi looked outside Xuanfeng hall and murmured.


    Lin Yi took back his eyes and said to Li Yuetong, "I know. Go back."


    Hearing that she wanted to go back, Li Yuetong was in a hurry, so he hurriedly said, "no, I''m not going anywhere. I''ll be here with you."


    Lin Yi, who had just walked out a few steps, suddenly stopped, turned around, looked at Li Yuetong with a tangled face, and slowly said, "I can''t guarantee your safety here. You''d better go home."


    Lin Yi, the keeper of the house, was so determined not to let himself be here. Li Yuetong immediately burst into tears in his eyes. It looked very wronged. Lin Yi took a few steps and heard the choking sound behind him. He would turn his head again. Seeing that Li Yuetong was crying, Lin Yi immediately panicked and hurried up.


    "Why do you bother? I''m not worth it." Lin Yi frowned, looked at Li Yuetong''s big eyes and said.


    Li Yuetong also stared at Lin Yi closely. Her big eyes looked very divine. She opened her jade lips and said, "is it so important whether it is worth it or not? The important thing is that I like you."


    Lin Yi was stunned by what Li Yuetong said. He just didn''t understand why so many people would be willing to be desperate for themselves. Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of Nangong Yu, so he said, "I''ve received your love. I just hope you can think more about yourself."


    When Lin Yi finished, he stood up and turned away. Seeing that Lin Yi was going to leave, Li Yuetong shouted, "you know, I don''t want you to lead my love."


    Although hearing this, Lin Yi was very unhappy, he still asked the Qin Dynasty to send Li Yuetong out, and then slowly closed the door.


    Lin Yi knows that time waits for no one. Last time there was Lin Zhengfeng and the ghost king. This time? Lin Yi didn''t know, so he quickly called the crowd.


    Looking at the people in front of him, Lin Yi is very tangled. Every time something happens, he can only let them hide and face it alone. He has never stood up to protect everyone. Lin Yi''s heart is full of guilt.


    "Dad, are you unhappy?" At this time, Lin Ruoxi, who was held by Qin Ling, said with milk.


    Lin Yi and Wei Wei smiled, went over to hold her in her arms and said, "Dad met a bad man, but Dad can''t protect so many of you, so dad wants you to hide with your mother and pick you up when Dad beat away the bad man, okay?"


    "Dad, what kind of bad guy is he? Ruoxi will help you beat him." Lin Ruoxi said cleverly.


    "Yes, my sister is right. Dad, let''s help you drive away the bad guys." At this time, Lin Feng and Lin Yu stood up and said like a little man.


    Lin Yi looked at the little guy in front of him, squatted down slowly, held them in his arms, and then said, "dad knows you are all good children, but you are still too young. Will you help dad when you grow up?"


    They didn''t know much at a young age. Seeing Lin Yi''s words, they nodded one by one. Lin Yi coaxed the small one, but the big one hasn''t coaxed yet, so they stood up and looked at the women.


    "What reason do you want to deceive us to leave?" Han Ying looks at Lin Yi with melancholy in her eyes.


    Lin Yi looked at several women with soft eyes. He never wanted to cheat several women, but he had to do so for their safety.


    "You know, I do this for you, but I can''t protect you now. I''m constantly trying to protect you. Until that day, we don''t have to hide. We can be here openly. No one can threaten us. Our family can be together safely."


    "I promise you that this day will not be too far away, but now you must listen to me, that is, protect the children well, take them back to the hut before master, wait for me there, and I will return safely." Lin Yi said with a reluctant face.


    When several women saw Lin Yi''s appearance, they knew that Lin Yi was struggling, but it was hope to live. Therefore, Han Ying, as the eldest sister, immediately agreed to Lin Yi''s request. It was not Han Ying''s greed for life and fear of death. She hoped to accompany Lin Yi, even if it was death? But as an elder sister, she must endure what ordinary people can''t bear, so she agreed so soon.


    Seeing that Han Ying agrees with Lin Yi, Lin Yi looks happy. He never wants to abandon his wife and run away. All he does is for everyone to survive.


    After that, several women and the Qin Dynasty simply packed their bags, and then quietly left from the tunnel. Lin Yi was the only one left in such a big Xuanfeng hall.


    Looking at the quiet yard and house, Lin Yi''s heart is mixed. This has happened several times. Each time he has to let his family hide. Lin Yi has had enough of this kind of day.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know if he can live this time, but he knows that if the Nangong family really comes to the door, he will have to break off some of his teeth.


    The next day, Lin Yi opened the door of Xuanfeng hall as usual, but as soon as he opened the door, a figure fell in.


    "Ouch!"


    Lin Yi looks like who Li Yuetong is. He kicked her out yesterday. Unexpectedly, she was still here. Looking at Li Yuetong falling to the ground, Lin Yi quickly stretched out his hand to help her.


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right!" Li Yuetong got up carelessly, patted the dust on his body and said.


    "You were here last night?" Lin Yi asked curiously.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, Li Yuetong was stunned there. He didn''t know what to say. He thought for a long time before he choked out a few words: "how can I be here all night? I just came here today and was ready to knock on the door, and then you just opened the door, so that''s it, hehe!" Li Yuetong stood there laughing.


    Although Li Yuetong said so, Lin Yi saw at a glance that she was lying.

 Chapter 550

    They stood at the door of Xuanfeng hall in embarrassment and didn''t know what to say. Then Li Yuetong broke the embarrassment and said, "Why are you alone? Are they still sleeping in?"


    Li Yuetong lived in Xuanfeng hall for some time, so he was very clear about the habits of people. Generally speaking, they opened the door in the Qin Dynasty, but today it was opened by Lin Yi, and there was no figure in it, so Li Yuetong asked curiously.


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly and then said, "I let them go to a safe place. Go back quickly!"


    Hearing this, Li Yuetong waited for her big eyes to look at Lin Yi and said puzzled, "they''ve all gone. What are you doing here alone? Are you stupid? Why don''t you go? It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Looking at Li Yuetong pointing to himself like an adult, Lin Yi''s heart flows through a trace of warm current. No one cares about himself for a long time.


    Lin Yi touched his nose and said awkwardly, "what you said is reasonable, but..."


    "But? But what? But can you hold your life? You don''t want to be dead. Who is the saddest person? If you hide, they will be afraid, because they know the speed of your growth and they are afraid that you will come back one day, so why are you so stupid that you have to fight with others? Are you stupid?" Li Yuetong said unhappily.


    After listening to Li Yuetong''s words, Lin Yi felt that he really wanted to simplify things. Indeed, as Li Yuetong said, they would be afraid if they hid themselves. Now they have no room to resist. Moreover, originally, a large Nangong aristocratic family was enough to drink a pot. Now, with a Jinwu, do they still have a way to live? Lin Yi couldn''t help waking up.


    Seeing Lin Yi think through, Li Yuetong was also very happy. When Lin Yi was ready to leave, suddenly a voice came from outside.


    "Lin Yi, come out and die quickly. Let''s settle the old and new hatred in the past."


    Li Yuetong and Lin Yi in Xuanfeng hall look at each other and know that what should come will eventually come back. Now it is impossible to escape.


    "What should I do? I told you to go. What should I do now?" Li Yuetong was anxious.


    At the moment, Lin Yi relaxed and looked at Li Yuetong with a smile. Li Yuetong saw it and said anxiously, "when is it, can you still laugh?"


    "What else can I do? I can''t cry. It''s fun to see you like this." Lin Yi looked at Li Yuetong and joked.


    At the moment, looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Li Yuetong couldn''t help being speechless. She didn''t expect that Lin Yi was still in the mood to joke at such a moment of life and death.


    "Lin Yi, if you don''t come out again, I''ll be blamed. You''re welcome." Nangong Cheng is the one who yells. Because they already know that there are experts in Xuanfeng hall last time, they will force the other party to hand over Lin Yi with momentum outside this time, but they don''t know that there are only Li Yuetong and Lin Yi in Xuanfeng hall, and they can''t move.


    If the Nangong family knew it, they would be crazy. For most of the day, there were only Lin Yi and Li Yuetong. But at the moment, they still didn''t rush in. After all, some experts fought their lives. It''s not good to break the fish''s death net at that time. It''s because the Nangong family has scruples that they didn''t break into the Xuanfeng hall immediately.


    "Hmm? Nangong Cheng, why hasn''t there been any news for so long? Is your information wrong?" Nangong Miao frowned and asked. Ten minutes had passed since Nangong Cheng came forward to shout, but there was still no movement in Xuanfeng hall.


    "Master, there were experts in Xuanfeng hall before, but now I don''t know what''s going on." Nangong said with a embarrassed face.


    Nangong Miao thought for a moment. He was injured last time, but he had experienced it for several years. He didn''t want to experience it again, so he also walked forward to Xuanfeng hall and said, "Lin Yi, I advise you to come out by yourself. I won''t embarrass the people in Xuanfeng Hall. I just need you to explain to my Nangong family."


    "If you insist on not coming out, don''t blame me for being polite!" Nangong Miao said. At last, his murderous spirit overflowed. Even Lin Yi in Xuanfeng hall felt his back cold.


    "It seems that this is the ancestor of Nangong family." Lin Yi frowned and said, because this voice is many times stronger than Nangong Cheng''s confidence, and that kind of killing intention can make people feel cold in their bones.


    Nangong aristocratic family has some scruples, but Jin Wu doesn''t know, and Nangong aristocratic family has been hiding from Jin Wu. After Nangong Miao shouted, there was no news. At this time, Jin Wu on the side finally couldn''t help it, so he came forward and said, "what are you doing? What''s the point of doing this? Or what are you scruples about?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Miao sneered and knew that Jin Wu was going to take the bait, so he said to Jin Wu, "brother Jin, it''s not that we don''t go in, but that Lin Yi bar has a very powerful master. My injury is good and I must not be an opponent. So... Cough!"


    Jin Wu couldn''t help looking at Nangong Miao with some disdain. He didn''t expect that Nangong Miao didn''t have the slightest family style, so he looked at Nangong Miao with disdain and walked towards Xuanfeng hall.


    Nangong Miao sneered at me. "You despise me? Hum! You''ll know when you lose. I just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Finally, a brave man won''t live long."


    Of course, Jin Wu doesn''t know what Nangong Miao thinks. At the moment, he is angry. He thinks that his son died inexplicably. Jin Wu''s heart is angry, so he strides towards Xuanfeng hall.


    "Unexpectedly, Master Yu Wei is still there. These people won''t come in for a while." Lin Yi was stunned in Xuanfeng hall for a long time. He didn''t see anyone coming in. He just heard people shouting outside.


    "Brother Lin, hide quickly." Knowing the urgency of time, Li Yuetong kept looking for a place to hide, and then pulled Lin Yi to hide. Lin Yi shook his head and smiled, ignoring it. No matter how Li Yuetong pulled, Lin Yi was still as stable as Mount Tai.


    "Hmm? Someone is coming. Hurry up, otherwise..."


    "Bang!" Before Lin Yi''s voice fell, he saw the door of Xuanfeng hall painted with red paint pushed from the outside.


    "Is it him? Yuetong, you go quickly. He won''t care if you''re from an aristocratic family. Go quickly." When Lin Yi saw that the visitor was Jin Wu, his color changed greatly. He couldn''t help scolding himself for being stupid. Why didn''t he think of Jin Wu?


    Li Yuetong, who saw Jin Wu, also changed her complexion, but was unwilling to leave Lin Yi alone.

 Chapter 551

    "Let''s go!" When Lin Yi sees Jin Wu, he is about to come to the road.


    At the moment, Jin Wu at the door also saw this scene, so he came up with great interest and said, "yo! I can''t see that there are still people with you when he is dying, but where''s my son? He died because he saw you. He''s very lonely underground. I''ll kill you and let you go down to bury my son."


    Jin Wu''s words were very cold. Li Yuetong''s back only cooled when he heard them, but when he saw Lin Yi''s stubborn appearance, he immediately felt at ease. "If you can die with him, will this be a good ending?"


    Lin Yi didn''t think so much, but kept urging Li Yuetong to leave quickly: "listen to me, you go quickly, I''ll stop him. As long as you go out, he''ll have no way to take you, otherwise no one knows that he killed you here."


    Although Lin Yi constantly extrapolates Li Yuetong, Li Yuetong is still indifferent, just looking at Lin Yi with an infatuated look. Lin Yi is also very helpless. He knows that there are more or less bad luck, so he doesn''t want Li Yuetong to suffer with himself.


    But Li Yuetong didn''t listen at all. Seeing Jin Wu who had come forward, Lin Yi pulled Li Yuetong down behind him, then looked at Jin Wu, his eyes full of unyielding, and then said, "I''m the one who killed your son. It has nothing to do with her. You let him leave."


    Jin Wu smiled, then looked at Lin Yi disdainfully and said, "don''t worry, neither of you can escape. Although she is not the murderer of my son, she is the main reason for killing my son. Don''t worry, I''ll let you go right away."


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise. Lin Yi flew out upside down. In fact, he also noticed that Jin Wu would suddenly start, but he couldn''t avoid it, because Li Yuetong was still behind him. If he avoided, Li Yuetong would be injured.


    Lin Yi fell to the ground with blood on his mouth. Then he slowly stood up and walked towards Jin Wu. Jin Wu saw that he was also bitten by steel teeth and would kick his leg. Lin Yi was not a fool. Of course he wouldn''t wait. After all, there was no Li Yuetong behind him. Seeing Jin Wu''s foot stretched out, Lin Yi immediately hid beside him, and then grabbed Jin Wu''s leg and refused to release it.


    "Yuetong, go quickly. Don''t worry. I won''t die so easily." Lin Yi hugged Jin Wu''s leg and shouted. Seeing this, Li Yuetong knew that this should not be the case. It was he who hurt Lin Yi. He dragged Lin Yi down, so he rushed out with tears.


    Seeing that Li Yuetong was going to run, he knew that Li Yuetong had gone out. After all, he had no way to take her. After all, he was a member of the aristocratic family. If he killed her here, the aristocratic family wouldn''t say anything if he didn''t see anyone. Therefore, Jin Wu immediately shouted to the bodyguard he brought at the door, "stop her and don''t let her out."


    Just as Li Yuetong was about to run out of the gate of Xuanfeng hall, a team of soldiers suddenly appeared. They were brought by Jin Wu. At the moment, they were rushing towards Li Yuetong.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi knew that Li Yuetong''s ability alone could not rush away, so he immediately loosened Jin Wu''s leg, and then immediately took out several silver needles from his waist and shot them at the bodyguard.


    "Plop! Plop!" Just when Jin Wu was happy to see that Li Yuetong was about to be caught, he suddenly found that all the heat under his hands fell to the ground one by one. He immediately turned his eyes to Lin Yi, but just for a moment, Li Yuetong had disappeared at the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    "You? You did the trick?" Jin Wu turned around and asked suspiciously. He had never seen Lin Yi use a silver needle, but he had heard. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s silver needle had such a speed. If it weren''t for him and Lin Yi in Xuanfeng hall, he wouldn''t doubt Lin Yi''s head. After all, the silver needle just now didn''t live.


    Jin Wu looked at Lin Yi with some fear. He had known Lin Yi before he came. What he knew was that although Lin Yi could stitch, there were still traces to follow. It''s not like that he is silent and hard to prevent.


    Seeing that Jin Wu was afraid of himself, Lin Yi immediately had confidence. Since the enemy was afraid of you, he had nothing to be afraid of.


    "You can make some articles on it." Lin Yi sneered in his heart and immediately had an idea.


    After knowing that Lin Yi had the mysterious needling technique, Jin Wu immediately retreated a few meters away from Lin Yi, but this gave Lin Yi a chance. Needling is still similar to a concealed weapon in the final analysis. The farther the distance is, the more harm can be caused, and the closer the distance is, the less conducive it is to play. At the moment, Jin Wu retreated far away, and Lin Yi knew he didn''t know the reason.


    After Jin Wu withdrew from a certain distance, he saw Lin Yi sneer. He immediately knew something. Then he thought that his face had changed greatly. He didn''t expect that his fear had made him wrong, so he couldn''t help regretting.


    Under Jin Wu''s gaze, Lin Yi took out several silver needles and shook them in front of him. The cold awns on the silver needles showed up and looked unusually cold.


    Then Lin Yi began to shoot out the silver needle in his hand. At once, Jin Wu''s pupil contracted sharply to see the track of the silver needle, but it turned out that he couldn''t see it at all and it was very fast. Jin Wu knew that if he didn''t avoid the silver needle, he would shoot it on him, so he dodged aside.


    Just when Jin Wu left, Jin Wu found that many silver needles appeared on a pillar next to his position. Jin Wu saw that the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down.


    Lin Yi was sure that after this time, Jin Wu must know the particularity of his silver needle and dare not fight hard. Then he must think of other ways to deal with himself and must escape during the period when he thought of ways.


    "Why is this boy so evil? It''s not written like that on the information. How can there be no trace?" Jinwu''s heart is also secretly calculating.


    Looking at Jin Wu''s appearance, Lin Yi immediately took out several silver needles from his waist. Jin Wu immediately wheezed when he saw that Lin Yi was about to start again. Jin Wu took a complex look at Lin Yi, and his depression was self-evident.


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart, and then shot the silver needle in his hand at Jin Wu. Jin Wu kept staring at the action in Lin Yi''s hand. When Lin Yi moved, he looked in his eyes, so he kept dodging.


    Jin Wu dodged for a while and found that there were no silver needles flying. At this time, Jin Wu stopped. Then he looked up at Lin Yi''s position. Where else was there?

 Chapter 552

    "Huh? Where are the people?" When Jin Wu found that Lin Yi was gone, he was in a hurry, so he ran outside to ask the people of Nangong family.


    "Did you see Lin Yi running out?" Jin Wu asked eagerly, but when they heard this, they looked at each other, shook their heads and said they didn''t know.


    "Brother Jin, did someone run away?" Nangong Miao also frowned and said.


    Hearing that nangongmiao finally said something not salty but not light, Jinwu ignored it, threw his sleeves and turned around to enter Xuanfeng hall again.


    The Xuanfeng hall is surrounded by people. If Lin Yi goes out, he will be found. But now there is no movement outside, which shows that Lin Yi must still be in the Xuanfeng hall, but he has found a secret place to hide.


    Jin Wu guessed right. Lin Yi''s "come and catch Li Yuetong." At Nangong Miao''s command, two people came out of the Nangong aristocratic family and caught Li Yuetong. They didn''t know why the main family did so, but they still held Li Yuetong without objection.


    Seeing that Li Yuetong was arrested, Nangong Miao went to the gate of Xuanfeng hall and shouted, "Lin Yi, I know you''re inside. If you don''t come out again, the little girl will die. If she dies, you can''t blame me. You killed her."


    Seeing that there was no movement inside, Nangong Miao grabbed Li Yuetong. Her great strength made Li Yuetong''s face change greatly, but she didn''t say a word. She was afraid that Lin Yi would hear the movement. If Lin Yi came out because of this, she would feel bad.


    "Hmm? Quite stubborn." Nangong Miao saw Li Yuetong bite his teeth and didn''t say a word, so his strength in his hand increased a bit and sneered.


    "Stop!" Just as Nangong Miao was about to make more efforts again, a voice suddenly appeared, which immediately interrupted Nangong Miao''s movements. Nangong Miao looked back and saw someone with an extremely complex complexion.


    "Are you still alive? Aren''t you missing?" Nangong Miao said with an ugly face.


    "Hahaha, you Nangong Miao didn''t die. Will I die soon? You underestimate me." It was Li Taiyi, the ancestor of the Li family, who didn''t know that Nangong Miao came to Xuanfeng hall. Li Taiyi learned later.


    So she came in a hurry immediately, but when she arrived, she found that Li Yuetong was the only one and was arrested, which made Li Taiyi angry. Seeing that Nangong Miao had to fight Li Yuetong, Li Taiyi immediately came out and shouted.


    "What''s her relationship with you? You should protect her?" Nangong Miao hasn''t seen Li Yuetong. He thought Lin Yi left his wife and ran away, so he ordered someone to catch Li Yuetong.


    Seeing that Nangong Miao didn''t know, Nangong came up to Nangong Miao''s ear and said, "master, this girl''s name is Li Yuetong. She is Li Mingyang''s granddaughter, that is, Li Taiyi''s great granddaughter."


    "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Nangong Miao looked panicked. People didn''t know if he was really surprised, but all this was seen by Li Taiyi. If anyone else in the world knows Nangong Miao best, then only Li Taiyi. After all, everyone is from the same era.


    Then Nangong Miao walked up to Li Taiyi, hugged his fist and said, "brother Li, I''m really sorry. I don''t know this is your descendant. I''ll let him go. I hope brother Li won''t blame me."


    Looking at Nangong Miao''s appearance, Li Taiyi despised him. He knew that Nangong Miao had always been the front and back of people. He was basically a person who talked to people and told lies. In addition, his ability was really powerful, so people in an era were afraid of him.


    Li Taiyi didn''t say much. After letting Li Yuetong go, Nangong Miao came to Li Taiyi. Unexpectedly, Li Yuetong went straight to Li Taiyi and knelt on the ground with a "plop", and then cried, "Grandpa, please save brother Lin. he is really..."

 Chapter 553

    Li Yuetong didn''t finish, because she was already sobbing. Li Taiyi shook her head and sighed, "crazy son!"


    Then he helped Li Yuetong up and looked at Li Yuetong''s pear blossom with rain. Li Taiyi said when no one paid attention: "don''t worry, little Yuetong. If your brother Lin needs it, I''ll do it." Li Taiyi''s voice is very small. Only he and Li Yuetong can hear it.


    Hearing this, Li Yuetong put away his cry, but still looked at Xuanfeng hall with a sad face.


    At this time, Nangong Miao had entered Xuanfeng hall. He searched everywhere and didn''t find Lin Yi, which made Nangong Miao angry all morning. Then he ordered someone to light a fire around Xuanfeng hall.


    "Hum! You won''t come out, will you? OK, very good! Now I''ll burn your Xuanfeng hall. See where you''re hiding." Nangong Miao glanced around and lit Lin Yi''s favorite chair.


    Li Yuetong had been waiting anxiously outside, but he found that smoke was burning in Xuanfeng hall. He felt sad from his heart and couldn''t help his feelings. He was going to run to Xuanfeng hall to rescue Lin Yi, but at the moment, there was a fire all over the sky, and it was also dead to go in. Li Mingyang pulled Li Yuetong.


    "No!! why? Brother Lin, come out quickly." Li Yuetong shouted at Xuanfeng hall. The three brothers Li Mingyang on one side also had a little imperceptible tears hanging from the corners of their eyes.


    "Brother, we are sorry for you." Li Mingfeng is a muggy gourd. At the moment, he frowned and sighed softly.


    Seeing Li Yuetong''s sad and angry appearance, Li Mingyang immediately hit Li Yuetong with a hand knife on the back of his neck. Li Yuetong immediately fainted.


    Li Taiyi didn''t expect Nangong Miao to be so vicious and kill all. He lit Xuanfeng hall with a fire. He wanted to help Lin Yi escape from the sky. Now it suddenly came to naught.


    "Go! Go back." The raging fire made Li Taiyi not sure Lin Yi could still live, so he took the people back.


    Seeing the Li family retreat, Nangong Miao couldn''t help sneering. For him, he didn''t rush in before, because he was afraid that there were experts in it. He didn''t want to see both lose at that time, but fortunately, Jinwu, a pawn, let him understand that there was only one Lin Yi in Xuanfeng hall.


    Later, Lin Yi disappeared, which made Nangong Miao angry, so he immediately lit the Xuanfeng hall with a fire. For him, as long as Lin Yi was dead, he wouldn''t care what way it was.


    At the moment, Lin Yi is running away in the underpass. He knows that if Nangong family finally finds out his escape trick, with Nangong Miao''s skill, he will be caught up soon, so he has to distance himself for safety.


    "I don''t know how Yuetong is now. She''s from an aristocratic family and has gone out of Xuanfeng hall. Jin Wu certainly doesn''t dare to kill her." Lin Yi looked at the dark passage behind him, and then continued to move forward without looking back.


    At the moment, thick smoke is still billowing on the Xuanfeng hall, and the rooms inside are constantly collapsing. In fact, the mayor and other leaders know this, but they dare not provoke them, so they can only act recklessly and dare not be angry.


    "It''s too much to deceive people. Now these aristocratic families have openly killed and set fire. Is there any royal law?" In a large courtyard, the old chief stood on the watchtower and looked at the thick smoke in the Xuanfeng hall, knocking his walking stick on the ground.


    "Old chief, calm down." The guard hurried forward to comfort him, for fear that the old leader would be tired.


    The old chief stood and looked at the direction of Xuanfeng hall. His eyes were full of cold. The guard on one side knew that the old chief was really angry at this time. It seemed that those people were going to have bad luck.


    "Xiao Zhang, how''s it going? When can it be implemented?" The old chief clenched his teeth and said.


    The man named Xiao Zhang is the escort around the old chief. When the old chief asked, Xiao Zhang came to the old chief''s ear and said mysteriously: "report to the old chief, the plan has been half completed, and now we are stepping up training."


    "Then hurry up. We can''t let these people shit on our people anymore. This is a legal society." The old chief said excitedly.


    Then the old chief looked at the thick smoke from the Xuanfeng hall. Although he was very dissatisfied, he still had to endure it and wait for the day when the aristocratic family was scared.


    Half of the Xuanfeng hall has been burned at the moment, and the disciples of Nangong aristocratic family are constantly searching it. This is what Nangong Miao ordered: "you should see people when you live, and you should see corpses when you die."


    Just as Nangong Miao was sitting leisurely in his chair and closing his eyes to rest, a disciple suddenly ran up in a hurry.


    "Tell the owner that you have made a great discovery." The disciple said with shortness of breath.


    Hearing this, Nangong Miao immediately opened his eyes, flashed a light, startled the people around him, and then said in his deep voice, "take me!"


    Then Nangong Miao followed the disciple to the collapsed ruins of Xuanfeng hall. Soon Nangong Miao saw a big hole on the ground. If it hadn''t been for the fire, it wouldn''t have happened.


    "Come on! Follow me in and search." Nangong''s prejudiced eyes widened. He didn''t expect that so many people hadn''t found the underground cave before.


    Seeing Nangong Cheng taking people in, Nangong Miao''s face was still very bad. Now he finally understood why Jin Wu was angry and regretted, but it was useless. Looking at the direction of the underground cave, he should be out of the city.


    "You, take people to search in this direction outside the city. Once there is news, send a signal and I will come immediately." Nangong Miao pointed to a disciple and said that when the disciple saw that his ancestors entrusted him with an important task, he immediately ran with people and horses in the direction Nangong Miao said.


    "What a golden cicada." Nangongmiao didn''t expect that Lin Yi finally cheated him. Looking at the Xuanfeng hall in ruins, nangongmiao felt bored.


    "Brother Nangong, how''s it going? I told you at the beginning that Lin Yi was extremely cunning, but you not only ignored it, but also laughed at me. Now you know the consequences?" Seeing that Nangong Miao was a little distracted, Jin Wu came up and said slowly.


    Nangong Miao really didn''t refute Jin Wu''s sarcastic remarks. Jin Wu did tell himself before, but he didn''t pay attention to it, which made Lin Yi escape. Thinking of this, Nangong Miao felt ashamed and lost a lot. Lin Yi, the initiator of all this, doesn''t know where he is now.

 Chapter 554

    At the moment, Lin Yi has gone out of the city along the underpass. It''s strange to say that this underpass existed at the beginning, but Lin Yi didn''t find it. He didn''t know that there was a underpass until he lived here for some time.


    The exit of the underpass is a very hidden forest. After Lin Yi came out, he breathed two mouthfuls of air. Then Lin Yi took a look in the direction of Xuanfeng hall, but Lin Yi was stunned.


    Thick smoke has risen from the location where Xuanfeng hall is located. Unexpectedly, Nangong Miao can''t find himself and burned Xuanfeng hall. Although Xuanfeng hall is a house, Lin Yi has lived in it for several years and has feelings. Now it has turned into ashes. Lin Yi''s heart is also mixed.


    Lin Yi glances at Xuanfeng hall reluctantly. Although there is endless anger in Lin Yi''s eyes, he knows that he is not Nangong Miao''s opponent now. He can only stand and avoid his edge. Lin Yi firmly believes that he will turn over one day. When that day comes, he will make Nangong Miao pay his due price.


    Then Lin Yi takes back his eyes and turns to leave. What he doesn''t know is that Nangong Miao already knows that he has escaped. Now decent people are chasing him here.


    Not long after Lin Yi left, the people of Nangong aristocratic family are now where Lin Yi has just been. After looking around, they confirm that Lin Yi has escaped, so they launch a signal bomb into the sky.


    "Bang!" The signal bomb suddenly exploded in the air. Nangongmiao, who was still at the ruins of Xuanfeng hall, immediately noticed it. Then he took people to chase after the signal. At the same time, he saw Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t go far, so he saw the signal bomb very clearly.


    "No! It must be the signal from Nangong aristocratic family. I have to speed up, or Nangong Miao''s old man will come and can''t leave soon." Lin Yi chewed the signal bomb behind him and muttered.


    Lin Yi wants to run in the woods like a monkey. The environment in the woods is complex, so it''s easiest to hide and escape. However, Lin Yi forgets that there is a Jinwu living in the depths of the forest. At the moment, Jinwu is also constantly searching for Lin Yi''s position with his guard.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lin Yi came to a small river. The river was very clear. He could see the fish swimming at the bottom of the river. He looked very fat. Lin Yi had been hungry for so long. Looking at another big fish in front of him, Lin Yi couldn''t help it any longer, so he quickly took out a silver needle and shot away.


    The fish at the bottom of the river suddenly floats up without warning. Lin Yi grins and jumps into the water and holds the fish in his hand. Although the fish catches it, it can''t make a fire. If it makes a fire, there will be thick smoke. At that time, nangongmiao and Jinwu will easily find it here.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then he pulled out a dagger from his lower leg, and then scaled the fish, cut it open. After rippling in the river for a few times, he cut the fish into pieces with the dagger, and then threw it into his mouth to chew it with relish.


    "Not bad." Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling satisfied when he tasted the fish. It was tender, fat and chewy. If only it could be made into a pot of soup.


    Lin Yi enjoys the fish here, but the people of Nangong family have to break their legs. There is no need to start in the forest. There are more and more complex animals, and there are many traces. It is difficult to identify which one is Lin Yi''s. Therefore, the people of Nangong family continue to divide into several waves of people to look for it, but they find nothing.


    This made Nangong Miao furious: "waste is a group of waste. The stalkers can still lose it. What''s the use of keeping you?"


    A group of people at the bottom were angry when they saw Nangong Miao. They didn''t dare to say anything. They buried their heads for fear of touching Nangong Miao''s eyebrows again.


    "Calm down, master. I have a plan to catch Lin Yi." Then Nangong Cheng came forward and said.


    Nangong Cheng''s words brightened Nangong Miao''s eyes and immediately asked, "what method? Say it quickly."


    Nangong stereotype Nangong Miao was interested, so he slowly said, "master, have you forgotten? The elder doesn''t have a falcon?"


    "There is such a thing, but what does it have to do with Lin Yi?" Nangong Miao was puzzled.


    "The Falcon can be used as ears and eyes to see a few miles around. Then it can notice Lin Yi''s every move in the air."


    Hearing this, Nangong Miao reacted, but then immediately frowned and said slowly, "but isn''t the elder in the family? If you go back to get the Falcon now, I''m afraid Lin Yi would have run away."


    As soon as Nangong Miao''s voice fell, he saw Nangong Cheng showing a mysterious smile there. Suddenly Nangong Miao seemed to think of something and said excitedly, "did you bring out the Falcon?"


    Nangong Cheng nodded and said with a smile, "I knew Lin Yi was very cunning. In order to prevent him from escaping, I asked the elder to borrow a falcon."


    After that, Nangong Chengcheng made a gesture, and soon a disciple came forward with a cage, which was the Falcon of the great elder of Nangong aristocratic family.


    Nangong Miao looked at Nangong Cheng with satisfaction. Then, under the attention of the people, Nangong Cheng released the Falcon. The Falcon circled in the air for several times and disappeared in the view of the people.


    After Lin Yi had enough to eat and drink by the river, he immediately cleaned up. After erasing some traces, Lin Yi left the river and walked in a random direction.


    "Ji!" Just before Lin Yi went far, he heard the cry of an eagle. Lin Yi couldn''t help raising his head and looking at the sky. Lin Yi saw a gray Eagle hovering over his head. At the moment, it was barking on Lin Yi''s head. Lin Yi didn''t think it was the falcon that came to monitor himself.


    However, Nangong Miao heard the cry a few miles away, so he immediately sent someone to rush to the place where the sound was, and Jinwu followed him.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how long he has been walking. The night in the sky has already hit. There is no shadow of a person around. Lin Yi secretly mocks. I''m afraid even if someone appears now, he will come to kill himself. However, what makes Lin Yi feel strange is that the eagle on his head always hovers on his head and chirps once or twice from time to time.


    Gradually, Lin Yi doesn''t know where the direction is. He just keeps moving forward without stopping. The people who follow Nangong behind Lin Yi are already tired, but haven''t seen Lin Yi yet.


    "What the fuck did the boy grow up to eat? How can he run like this?" One day, the disciples of Nangong aristocratic family complained. They wanted to catch Lin Yi early and torture him later.

 Chapter 555

    But now the night has fallen down, and they still don''t see Lin Yi''s silver needle. They can''t help being angry. Even Nangong Miao is dissatisfied.


    "Nangong Cheng, did the Falcon report the wrong position? Why didn''t you see Lin Yi?"


    Hearing the dissatisfaction in Nangong Miao''s tone, Nangong Cheng immediately came forward and said, "this Falcon was trained by the elder. It has been used many times before and has never made a mistake."


    Nangong Miao can''t blame him for this. In fact, Nangong Miao wanted to catch up with him alone at first, but then he thought, Lin Yi must be unable to run away. It''s better to follow him so far, which makes him feel desperate. But now Nangong Miao can''t help feeling childish about his ideas and immediately thinks about it in his heart, I''ll catch up with you early tomorrow morning.


    Nangong Miao sat on a chair and was carried by four disciples of Nangong aristocratic family, while Nangong Cheng walked in front and constantly judged the direction according to the call of falcons.


    At the moment, Lin Yi finally lies on the ground exhausted. He feels that his body is like cracking, and his heart is beating rapidly. His clothes have long been scratched by branches, and there are holes everywhere.


    Unknowingly, Lin Yi finally fell asleep. Not long after Lin Yi fell asleep, the sky suddenly flashed and thundered and the wind was strong. Finally, it rained heavily. Lin Yi lying on the ground was covered by the leaves blown down by the wind. The falcons in the sky had to hide in this weather.


    When Lin Yi woke up the next day, he found himself sleeping in a pair of dead leaves. When he saw the scene around him, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He saw footprints everywhere. Because it rained, he looked particularly clear, while Lin Yi just lay in a gully and was not found.


    After waking up, Lin Yi''s back was numb, and he had no time to wipe the mud off his body, so he ran in one direction.


    At this time, Nangong Miao and others were under a big tree not far from Lin Yi, and the Falcon was standing on the big tree.


    "Where''s Lin Yi? Where is he?" Nangong Miao was particularly angry, either because of something else or because he chased Lin Yi all night and finally didn''t come. This made Nangong Miao feel cheated, so he thundered at the people''s Congress.


    "The owner may be that the heavy rain last night made the Falcon lose Lin Yi''s trace. I''m sure I can find Lin Yi as long as I have another chance." Nangong Cheng wiped the sweat on his forehead, from which we can see how afraid he is of the house owner.


    "Hum! Better so." Nangong Miao knew that he could not blame too much, otherwise his heart would be unstable, so he snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, Nangong Cheng was pardoned and immediately called down the Falcon. At this time, the Falcon was soaked in water. Nangong Cheng took out a cloth to wipe the water on the Falcon and said softly, "falcon, my life is in your hands." Then he threw the Falcon into the air.


    Lin Yi ran away in a hurry, but what he didn''t expect was that he ran into two disciples of the Nangong family before he went far. The disciples of the Nangong family sounded the signal at the first sight of Lin Yi. Lin Yi said in secret, "it''s terrible." After that, he shot and killed two people with a silver needle.


    At this time, Nangong Miao, who saw the signal, immediately flew out of his chair and stepped a few meters away, but there were others faster than him, that is Jinwu. Jinwu was nervous all the time, so he accelerated the speed at the first time when he saw the signal.


    "Where does Lin Yi run?" Just before Lin Yi went far, a voice suddenly came from behind. Lin Yi didn''t have to look back to know that Jin Wu was catching up.


    Lin Yi ignored it and just accelerated his pace, but after a while, Lin Yi heard another voice: "little bastard, where else do you want to run? Don''t stop and die."


    Being chased by the two masters, Lin Yi can''t tell. He can''t stop. Once he stops, he will be caught immediately. Therefore, Lin Yi doesn''t even have time to look back for the two masters, let alone use the silver needle.


    Lin Yi felt that the two people behind him were getting closer and closer to him. Lin Yi couldn''t help being anxious, but now there was no way: "is heaven going to kill me?" Lin Yi could not help feeling a little sad.


    Seeing Lin Yi getting closer and closer, nangongmiao and Jinwu can''t help but be overjoyed. They were fooled by Lin Yi all day yesterday, and now they can finally take revenge.


    "Whew!"


    The sound of cutting through the air came. Lin Yi said it was bad, but it was still too late. He saw a silver needle stabbing Lin Yi''s body immediately.


    Seeing that the attack succeeded, Nangong Miao was overjoyed. He immediately took out his silver needle and shot at Lin Yi with the unique "fallen leaf needle technique" of Nangong aristocratic family.


    Lin Yi has no time to deal with these. He feels that silver needles continue to pierce his body. Lin Yi is also deeply helpless, but he knows he can''t stop. Once he stops, it''s turtle in urn and meat on chopping board.


    Lin Yi''s back has been soaked with blood at the moment. He feels the tingling pain from his back. Lin Yi can''t help but turn pale and slow down gradually.


    "Bang!" With a dull noise, Lin Yi was finally caught up. Jin Wu slapped Lin Yi on the back.


    "Poof!" Lin Yi vomited a big mouthful of blood and then fell to the ground.


    "Little bastard, don''t you run very well? Run! Run one and let me see?" Nangong Miao looked at Lin Yi on the ground and sneered.


    "Lin Yi, today I can finally avenge my poor city." When Jin Wu said this, he burst into tears and said he was going to kill Lin Yi with a knife.


    "Am I going to die like this? What will they do if I die? The master is still waiting for me to provide for his old age, and the children haven''t grown up yet. No! I can''t die like this. I''m not willing, I''m not willing." Lin Yi felt Jin Wu''s closer and closer steps, and gradually propped up his tired body with his bloody hands.


    "Little bastard, I don''t see you have backbone, but even if you have backbone again, you can''t save you." Nangong Miao slapped Lin Yi when he saw him stand up.


    "Poof!" Lin Yi was hit by the power of this palm and flew out directly.


    Lin Yi, who fell to the ground, still grabbed the branch on one side and stood up slowly. Jin Wu and Nangong Miao frowned when they saw this scene.


    "Don''t offend people in your next life, especially those you can''t afford." Nangong Miao looked at Lin Yi''s miserable appearance and said coldly.

 Chapter 556

    Lin Yi knows that if he doesn''t find a way to save himself, he will die even if he has more lives, but no one will save himself now.


    Lin Yi looked around. He was on a cliff, but there was still a certain distance. Next to him was a river. The river flew down from the cliff and formed a huge waterfall.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi immediately had an idea: "whether to die or live depends on the will of heaven." Lin Yi couldn''t help looking up at the blue sky.


    Looking at the two people getting closer and closer, Lin Yi moved his position and tried to keep his back to the river. At the moment, Lin Yi''s eyes and face were swollen and looked like a fat man. Jin Wu and Nangong Miao sneered at their inflexible body.


    Jin Wu took the long sword in his hand and stabbed Lin Yi. Lin Yi had no room to resist. The Long Sword Pierced Lin Yi''s body directly, and the blood trickled slowly from the tip of the sword.


    Seeing that his long sword was covered with blood, Jin Wu frowned, raised his right leg and kicked it towards Lin Yi''s abdomen. Suddenly Lin Yi flew backwards. The long sword retreated from Lin Yi''s body, and the sword body still carried some blood from Lin Yi.


    "Poop!" At this time, nangongmiao and Jinwu saw Lin Yi fall into the river after breaking some branches. Nangongmiao rushed over. He was not afraid of Lin Yi''s death. On the contrary, he was afraid of Lin Yi''s escape. Because Lin Yi''s growth rate was too amazing, he was unwilling to leave a hidden danger to the Nangong family.


    However, nangongmiao''s speed is still a step slow after all. He sees Lin Yi falling into the water and being carried down by the river. Nangongmiao fails to grasp Lin Yi''s body several times.


    Finally, nangongmiao can only watch Lin Yi fall off the cliff with the river.


    "Brother Jin, why are you so confused? Lin Yi..." Nangong Miao was angry when he didn''t catch Lin Yi''s body, and it was Jin Wu who caused all this. At the moment, he couldn''t help being dissatisfied with Jin Wu.


    Seeing Nangong Miao''s appearance, Jin Wu sneered and then said, "do you think he is still possible or?"


    Jin Wu then pointed to the cliff. Nangong Miao looked at it and felt that Lin Yi could not live because the cliff was more than 100 meters high and there were many rocks below. The chance of Lin Yi surviving was almost zero.


    After thinking for a while, Nangong Miao put away his dissatisfaction, but he was still worried. Then he ordered his disciples to go down and check, asking them to see people alive and dead bodies. Although Jin Wu despised this practice, he didn''t say anything.


    After falling into the river, Lin Yi suddenly drank a few salivas. Because his limbs couldn''t exert their strength at all, he finally fell off the cliff. At the moment of falling off the cliff, Lin Yi held his breath and closed his facial features, because he knew that the water would rush into his body at the moment of falling into the water, and he was not sure whether he would live, but he refused to give up a glimmer of hope.


    But before Lin Yi fell to the bottom of the waterfall, Lin Yi fainted.


    Three months later, Nangong aristocratic family was born with a high profile. The whole family moved out, and the place where they settled was Xuanfeng hall. At this time, Xuanfeng hall had no shadow of Xuanfeng hall. Now a huge courtyard has been built on the original Xuanfeng hall. There are several gilded characters on the plaque hanging on the gate, Nangong house, swearing to the domineering of the master of the family.


    Within a month after Nangong family was born, several aristocratic families were born one after another. Aristocratic families monopolized various medical industries. Finally, they began to swallow up small medicine shops and clinics one by one in the city. Finally, except for several aristocratic families'' hospitals, all the others disappeared, and the prices of drugs and treatments of aristocratic families were several times higher than before.


    Lin Yi has disappeared for four months now. People who have been swept by Lin Yi sigh whenever they pass by Xuanfeng hall. Watching the Nangong aristocratic family continue to squeeze the people, they dare to be angry.


    The women in the mountains looked forward to Lin Yi for several months, but they didn''t see Lin Yi''s figure. They were also anxious. Gradually, they became a little sad from the anxiety at the beginning. Finally, the Qin Dynasty went out of the mountains several times, and the news brought back made them feel that Lin Yi''s hope of living was not great.


    "Huizi!" In front of the hut, Han Ying took the other women to Mu Huizi and shouted.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" When Mu Huizi heard that Lin Yi was missing, she stepped up her practice and hoped to assassinate Nangong Miao. After all, her martial arts should be the highest among the sisters.


    "Huizi, we know you want to take revenge, and we want to go, but our Kung Fu is not as good as you, so I hope you can teach us." Han Ying slowly said what everyone thought.


    Hearing this, mu huizidon''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "sister, you can''t. You all have children. I''m not alone. Now Brother Yi is missing. I don''t care about him except my father, so let me go alone."


    "Huizi, we know you love brother Yi, but why don''t we? Everyone must know that brother Yi has little hope of survival. In that case, we have to avenge him if we live. The children have grown up, and there are Qin Dynasty, Lin Shu, Chu Jian and Chu Meng, isn''t it?" Han Ying said reluctantly.


    Feeling the faith of several women, Mu Huizi finally reluctantly compromised and said, "in that case, OK, but I can''t teach you anything at my level. I''ll inform uncle GUI to come and let him teach you."


    Hearing this, a long lost smile appeared on the women''s faces.


    The continuous oppression of aristocratic families has made people complain, but it is of no use at all. Even some central hospitals have been forced to close down by aristocratic families. Some aristocratic families can''t bear it. After all, they are treating patients and saving people. Now they are harming people, but the power of one family is limited. If your price is lower than others, other aristocratic families will unite to suppress you, So far, no aristocratic family has dared to lower their prices.


    At this time, everyone thought of Lin Yi''s kindness. Lin Yi''s prices were very cheap at that time. When he met people who didn''t have money to treat diseases, Lin Yi never charged a penny. On the contrary, he had to deliver medicine. Again, no medical school was against Xuanfeng hall.


    "Dr. Lin, where are you? Come back quickly?" Those patients who are seriously ill but can''t afford the expensive price of family hospitals keep praying in their hearts.


    "You finally wake up? You''ve been sleeping for days." In a hut deep in a mountain, a little girl looked at a man wrapped in cloth by the bed and said.


    "Who are you? Why are you so badly hurt? If it weren''t for Grandpa, you would be dead." The little girl looked at the person on the bed, blinked her big eyes and said lovingly.

 Chapter 557

    The person on the bed was Lin Yi, who had disappeared for several months. After he fell into the waterfall, he narrowly escaped. Later, he floated along the river for a long time. Finally, he met an old man who collected medicine and saved him.


    After Lin Yi was rescued by the old man, he was taken care of carefully, but it took a long time for Lin Yi''s wound to heal gradually. Although the wound was better, Lin Yi still didn''t wake up. Until today, Lin Yi woke up.


    At the moment, when the little girl asked who I was, Lin Yi suddenly seemed to be stimulated by something. He suddenly lost his mind and murmured, "who am I? Who am I? Who am I?"


    Lin Yi constantly covers his head and tries to remember who he is, but he has no answer for a long time. On the contrary, he has a splitting headache, which makes Lin Yi show his teeth in pain.


    Seeing Lin Yi like this, the little girl also knew that something must have gone wrong, so she hurriedly said, "well, well, I won''t ask you. Don''t think about it."


    Being advised by the little girl, Lin Yi slowly calmed down, gradually put his hand down, and then looked at the little girl at a loss.


    "Don''t you know your name?" The little girl blinked her big eyes, shook her head and looked at Lin Yi. When she saw that Lin Yi was going to try again, the little girl was in a hurry, so she immediately said, "well, don''t think about it, don''t think about it, since you don''t know, don''t think about it. I don''t want you to break your head. Grandpa will blame me at that time."


    The little girl muttered and looked very cute. Then she came up and looked at Lin Yi and said, "my name is Ke''er. Since you don''t know your name, shall I give you one?"


    Ke''er is about the same age as Lin Xuewu, which makes Lin Yi have a natural sense of closeness. Looking at Ke''er''s lovely appearance, Lin Yi''s eyes are slowly full of father''s love. Then Ke''er seems to think of something, so he looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile: "since you look stupid and a little stupid, I''ll call you ah Dai. What do you say?"


    Then he looked at Lin Yi with his big eyes. Without thinking about it, Lin Yi nodded and agreed. Seeing Lin Yi''s promise, Ke''er jumped up with joy. He looked very successful and pleased.


    "Ah! Grandpa should be back. I have to do it, or Grandpa will know I''m lazy and die. Ah Dai, will you go cooking with me?" Then, fearing that Lin Yi would not go, he quickly waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to do it. Just watch."


    Ke''er grew up in the mountains. Except his grandfather, he never saw anyone else. Now he finally has company. Of course, he hopes someone can follow him.


    Looking at Ke''er looking forward to himself, Lin Yi nodded and promised without any defense ability. Seeing Lin Yi''s promise, Ke''er seemed to have encountered something happy. He jumped up and shouted, "good!"


    Then Lin Yi was taken out of the room by Ke''er. Although Ke''er lived in a deep mountain, the surrounding environment was beautiful, and the courtyard was clean and spotless. There were many small animals. It seemed that these were Ke''er''s usual playmates.


    After taking Lin Yi to the kitchen, he looked at Lin Yi''s injury, so Ke''er didn''t know where to move out a chair, and then said to Lin Yi, "just sit here."


    Lin Yi sat on the chair. Ke''er went to cook. Ke''er was not very high and could not reach the platform, but she didn''t know where to take a small stool and stood on it before she could see the pot.


    Looking at Ke''er''s petite body, burning fire and cooking, Lin Yi suddenly felt a little sour in his heart. He didn''t know why. He just felt heartache.


    Ke''er was busy there. Lin Yi wanted to help, but the pain in his body forced Lin Yi to give up this idea. In a moment, Lin Yi''s little face turned red and his face was full of sweat.


    "Ke''er, come and have a rest." Lin Yi couldn''t bear it, so he said.


    "I''m not tired, silly. I''ll be back soon. I have to cook dinner, or Grandpa will say me again."


    Seeing that Ke''er kept talking about his grandfather, Lin Yi asked, "where has your grandfather gone?"


    "Grandpa went up the mountain to collect medicine." Ke''er said without thinking.


    Lin Yi sat in the chair and didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t know who he was, why he appeared here, and why his injuries came. All this pressed Lin Yi like a huge mystery and made Lin Yi out of breath.


    Before long, Lin Yi heard a sound of opening the door, followed by the cries of the animals in the yard. Lin Yi knew that someone was coming, and this person was probably the grandpa in Ke''er''s mouth.


    "Ke''er, Ke''er? Where are you? Come out quickly. Grandpa caught a good thing today!" There was such a sound outside.


    "It''s grandpa. Grandpa is back." Then Ke''er immediately put down his things and ran out.


    "Wow! It''s a squirrel." After a while, the voice of Ke''er was heard outside.


    "Ah Dai, ah Dai, look at the squirrel grandpa caught for me." Before long, the figure of Ke''er appeared at the door. He looked very cute.


    When Ke''er came in, he put the squirrel in his hand on Lin Yi''s hand. It''s strange that the squirrel is supposed to be wild. The wild certainly won''t be close to humans, but the squirrel arches Lin Yi''s hand in Lin Yi''s hand.


    Just when Lin Yi was shocked, a figure suddenly appeared at the door. Lin Yi looked at it. It was a tall figure, very burly. When he saw Lin Yi, he was obviously stunned. Then he went to Lin Yi and looked at Lin Yi.


    "How do you feel?" There was no emotion in the old man''s words. It sounded like a machine. It sounded very stiff.


    Lin Yi didn''t know why the old man would do this to himself, but he nodded: "uncle, I''m much better."


    "Since it''s almost better, you can leave by yourself in a few days." The old man looked at Lin Yi and said faintly.


    Lin Yi knew that others had no obligation to take him in, and it was a great kindness to save himself. He certainly couldn''t be bothered any more. Don''t be hot, but Ke''er on one side was worried when he heard this. He immediately ran to the old man and said discontentedly, "Grandpa, his injury hasn''t recovered yet. If you let him out, he will die."

 Chapter 558

    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s heart couldn''t help flowing a warm current. The old man was finally moved when he heard this, so he opened his mouth and said slowly, "in that case, wait until you''re well hurt, and you can leave."


    In the old man''s words, Lin Yi could hear that he was doting on Ke''er. Seeing the old man''s consent, Ke''er was immediately excited, as if he had got some treasure.


    Then the old man took Lin Yi to the yard, and then turned to the kitchen to serve dishes with Ke''er. Lin Yi found that although the old man was very unkind, his heart was good, otherwise he would not save himself.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Ke''er is very satisfied. This is the result of Lin Yi''s labor for a long time. Lin Yi tasted it. The taste is very good, and there is a trace of familiar taste, which makes Lin Yi''s appetite increase greatly.


    Time passed like a white horse. Soon, Lin Yi''s injury was almost healed. During this period, Lin Yi, Ke''er and Sima Huangtian, that is, Ke''er''s grandfather. Later, Lin Yi learned that the old man had such a domineering name. They lived in harmony.


    Gradually, Sima Huangtian also saw from every bit of life that Lin Yi was not a bad person, but what bothered him most was that Lin Yi couldn''t remember who he was and forgot a lot of things. If Lin Yi was allowed to leave, Sima Huangtian didn''t know whether Lin Yi could go out alive.


    After repeated entanglement, Sima Huangtian still softened his heart and let Lin Yi stay for another period of time.


    "Ah Dai, what are you eating today?" Sima Huangtian saw Lin Yi coming back from the outside and asked with a smile. During this period of time, Sima Huangtian found that Lin Yi had a talent for cooking, and the taste was very good. He was always full of praise.


    "Uncle, I caught fish today. I can drink fish soup in the evening." Lin Yi smiled and then picked up the fish in his hand and shook it in front of him.


    With the gradual improvement of Lin Yi''s injury, Sima Huangtian also found Lin Yi''s unusual places, such as great strength, rapid movement and fast movement on his hands. Sometimes Sima Huangtian felt that he couldn''t see his eyes.


    "Who is this ah Dai? Although I don''t know, he must have been an expert before. No, I can''t let him stay here again. After all, I don''t know if he will be bad for Ke''er or cause us any trouble." Then Sima Huangtian made up his mind.


    Whenever I eat, it is the happiest time for Ke''er, because I can not cook and eat delicious food. Looking at the large table of dishes sitting on the table, Ke''er always has the most smiles, and whenever I see Ke''er''s smile, Lin Yi''s heart is always relieved.


    "Ah Dai, your injury is almost better. It''s time for you to leave." When they were very satisfied, Sima Huangtian suddenly said slowly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately became silent. He knew that Sima Huangtian had his own consideration, but after he saw Ke''er, his face was tangled. During this time, he really liked this little guy like a daughter.


    When Ke''er heard this, he was stunned. Then his eyes were full of tears, but he didn''t say a word, which made Lin Yi heartache after seeing it. Ke''er didn''t refute, because he had left Lin Yi more than once. Looking at Sima Huangtian''s resolute appearance, Ke''er knew that he couldn''t leave Lin Yi this time.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll pack up and leave now. I won''t bother you any more. Thank you for your care during this time." With that, Lin Yi got up and went into the house. He simply cleaned up his things and came to the yard.


    "Uncle, I''m leaving." Then he turned and went out towards the door. Lin Yi knew that this day would come, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    "Ah Dai, you wait." Ke''er''s voice remembered behind Lin Yi. Lin Yi immediately stopped his pace, turned around and saw that Ke''er was holding a package in his hand, ran up and handed it to Lin Yi.


    "This is my dry food. I''ll give it to you when you''re hungry on the road." Ke''er said with tears on his face. Lin Yi felt that his heart was going to melt, so he immediately squatted down and dried the tears on Ke''er''s face.


    "I''m gone. Take care of yourself. I''ll come back to see you as soon as I have time." Lin Yi''s eyes were also red. Then he got up and turned away.


    "Ah Dai, you must come back to me." When Lin Yi walked away, he heard Ke''er shouting behind him. Lin Yi finally couldn''t hold back his tears and crossed his face.


    From beginning to end, Sima Huangtian didn''t turn around to take a look. When Ke''er came back, Sima Huangtian sighed and looked at a table full of dishes. They both lost their appetite.


    After Lin Yi left Sima Huangtian and Ke''er, he didn''t know where he should go, but he knew that if he wanted to find out who he was, he must live. Now there was no one around, and Lin Yi moved forward aimlessly.


    "Help, help!" Lin Yi was sitting under a tree drinking water when he suddenly heard someone calling for help. Lin Yi immediately put the water bag into the package, got up from the ground and ran towards the place where the sound came from.


    After jumping over a hill, Lin Yi saw several people chasing a woman with a long knife in her hand. The woman was about 20 years old. There were many wounds on her body. She was holding a box in her hand, and the people behind pursued her.


    Lin Yi didn''t rush down immediately, but lay on the ground and quietly watched the development of things. Then the woman in front kicked a stone and fell to the ground.


    When the people behind saw the woman in the end, they slowed down, slowly came forward, looked at the woman and said, "Miss, you can''t blame your brothers. We also use money to eliminate disasters for others."


    The woman who fell to the ground did not panic, but said calmly, "unexpectedly, I will give you three times as much as others give you."


    "Three times? Big brother, three times." At this time, a man exclaimed to the person in front.


    But the front man kicked him to the ground with one foot, and then said coldly, "what''s the matter with triple, triple? We have to have rules in this business, otherwise who will ask us for work in the future? Even ten times, we can''t do it."


    When those who fell to the ground heard this, they got up from the ground with some grievances.


    The head looked at the woman and said, "Miss, you''d better hand over the things in your hand, otherwise don''t blame your brothers for being rude."


    Hearing this, the woman on the ground immediately tightened the box in her arms for fear of being robbed.

 Chapter 559

    Seeing the woman''s action, the head sneered: "Miss, I didn''t say you. It''s not good for you. It''s a hot potato. You''d better give it to me." Finally, he sent out a trace of killing intention.


    "Wu Liu, do you deserve my father?" The woman said that she couldn''t help being angry. Wu Liu was the head of this group.


    Hearing this, Wu Liu couldn''t help but change his face slightly, but immediately covered it up and said, "madam, the master is kind to me, but I can''t be a dog all my life. I''m also a human. I also want to melt wealth. The Ding family can give me all this."


    Wu Liu said that he was crazy in the last few days, while the women on the ground were indignant and said, "I knew it was the Ding family, and only they would be so mean."


    At this time, Wu LIUCai found that he seemed to have missed his mouth, so he immediately changed his mouth and said, "what Ding family? Ding family has nothing to do with us." But the more he described it, the darker it became. Finally, Wu Liu had to admit, "yes, it''s the Ding family. The Ding family has given us a lot of money. With this money, several brothers can live a good life."


    "Then you won''t have to suffer in your Han family anymore." Wu Liuyi looked crazy.


    "Are you not afraid that my father will kill you?" The woman on the ground seems unwilling.


    Hearing this, Wu Liu''s eyes were full of killing intention. The woman looking at her couldn''t help but be a little timid. Wu Liu said coldly, "if I kill you, who will know? We''ll disappear at that time. There''s no proof of death, ha ha ha!"


    Unexpectedly, Wu Liu wanted to kill people. The woman''s face changed greatly. She knew she couldn''t get through today. Looking at Wu Liu with a long knife, she thought of her own happiness.


    Seeing that the woman was going to die on the spot, Lin Yi finally couldn''t look down, but he didn''t have any weapons to use. I''m afraid he was killed before he went up.


    If anyone knew Lin Yi''s idea, they would scold him. At the beginning, Lin Yi was also a generation of miracle doctors. The "shadowless needle technique" was that those old monsters had to be afraid of three points, but now they are afraid of death.


    However, Lin Yi can''t be blamed. After all, Lin Yi doesn''t even know how to use shadowless acupuncture, let alone save people now.


    Just when he was very anxious, Lin Yi found several stones around him. When he saw the long knife, he was about to cut off the woman''s neck. Without thinking about it, Lin Yi picked up the stones and shot at several people.


    "Ding Ding!"


    A crisp sound came, and everyone couldn''t help but pick up the long knife in their hand and put it in front of them. I didn''t know when there was too many concave pits on it. Several people took a breath. You know that the long knife is made of good materials.


    The crowd immediately alerted and looked at everything around at any time, but there was no movement. Finally, Wu Liu couldn''t help saying, "who are you, and dare to obstruct our work?"


    When Wu Liu saw that he didn''t attack himself and others, he knew that he must not be a senior expert. The senior expert disdained such a plot. Seeing that there was still no answer, Wu Liu looked at the panicked woman on the ground and immediately had an idea. Wu Liu picked up the long knife and split it.


    "Ding!" When the sound of Cui rang came, Wu Liu smiled in his heart and immediately shouted to the people, "there, go and catch him for me."


    As soon as Wu Liu''s voice fell, his younger brother came to Lin Yi with a long knife. Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little bitter. Before the group of people came to him, Lin Yi got up from the ground. The people who came forward were startled by the sudden appearance of Lin Yi.


    After seeing the figure clearly, the several talents came forward and had to reach out to catch Lin Yi. Lin Yi looked at the stretched hand and despised it. He immediately turned his hand into claws and grabbed several people''s arms. His great strength immediately changed their faces.


    "Ah!!" Before long, several people finally couldn''t help crying out, and bean sized beads of sweat suddenly appeared on their faces.


    "Damn boy, you want to die." When Wu Liu saw that his brother was caught by Lin Yi, he was furious. He picked up his long knife and rushed up.


    Seeing Wu Liu''s menace, Lin Yi immediately bent down to pick up the stones and was about to shoot out at Wu Liu Fei, but at this time, something unexpected to Lin Yi appeared.


    "Poof!" With a dull noise, Lin Yi saw Wu Liu holding up the long knife. A knife tip appeared in his abdomen. Lin Yi looked back. He saw that the woman who was still on the ground had appeared behind Wu Liu. The long knife on Wu Liu was in her hand at the moment.


    Wu Liu felt the sharp pain coming from his abdomen, and his face changed dramatically. When he turned around, he found that the person who stabbed him in the back was the woman he was just going to kill. Wu Liu seemed unable to believe this scene. He felt that the long knife was still in his body, and Wu Liu''s eyes were full of pain.


    "You, you..." before he finished, he fell to the ground. His eyes were wide open when he died.


    After Wu Liu was killed, the woman was also cruel. She immediately took out a long knife from Wu Liu''s back, and then ran to Lin Yi to face the other people.


    When others saw Wu Liu killed, they certainly couldn''t do it. They wouldn''t offend the woman for a Wu Liu. At first, Wu Liu led them. In addition, now there is a Lin Yi who doesn''t know the depth, but now it''s not necessary.


    Then they ran away in different directions. Seeing these people escape, the woman standing next to Lin Yi immediately softened her feet and fell into Lin Yi''s arms.


    Seeing that the woman passed out, Lin Yi was also flustered. In a hurry, Lin Yi pointed several acupoints on the woman with his fingers, but there was still no response. Just when Lin Yi was anxious about what to do, the woman suddenly woke up.


    "Are you awake? How is it? Is it better?" Lin Yi asked anxiously.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s dull appearance, the woman suddenly smiled. Although the woman was not shy, she couldn''t smile more than ordinary people. At this moment, Lin Yi was suddenly stunned.


    Seeing Lin Yi looking at herself foolishly, the woman put away her smile and then asked, "what''s your name? My name is Han and my name is Han Lingyu. Thank you for saving me just now."


    Hearing Han Lingyu''s self introduction, Lin Yi touched the back of his head and said, "my name is ah Dai."


    "Stupid? Poof!" Hearing the name, Han Lingyu immediately smiled and then said, "no one is called a Dai."

 Chapter 560

    Seeing Han Lingyu hiding her face and laughing there, Lin Yi was immediately embarrassed. She didn''t know where to put her hands. Han Lingyu on the side laughed louder when she saw Lin Yi''s embarrassed appearance, which made Lin Yi''s old face turn red.


    "Enough laughter?" Lin Yi sees Han Lingyu smiling, bowing back and talking.


    It seemed that Han Lingyu was aware of such impoliteness. He immediately put away his voice and said, "well, well, don''t laugh at you. Alas, by the way, why did you appear here? There are many wild animals in the wild mountains. Ordinary people don''t dare to come at all. I was forced to escape only when I had no way."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yi touched his head and said embarrassed: "well, I don''t know these. I''m lost. I haven''t seen anyone for a long time."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s answer, Han Lingyu touched his chin and thought for a moment. Looking at Lin Yi''s big but handsome face, he seemed to have made up his mind and said slowly: "well, you follow me and I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy. How about it?"


    Hearing that Han Lingyu was going to take him out, Lin Yi didn''t care what to do after going out, so he nodded and agreed immediately.


    "Well, let''s go!" Han Lingyu looked at Lin Yi and smiled. Then Lin Yi was behind Han Lingyu.


    "Eh? By the way, ah Dai, you threw the stone quite accurately. Did you practice it yourself?" Han Lingyu suddenly remembered the scene where Lin Yi saved himself just now.


    For this problem, Lin Yi doesn''t know what''s going on. After all, he lost his memory due to excessive blood loss. He doesn''t remember what happened before. The first memory is when he opened his eyes to see Ke''er.


    So Lin Yi could only shake his head and said he didn''t know.


    Han Lingyu was obviously dissatisfied with this answer, but still asked, "what did you do before?"


    Lin Yi still shook his head.


    Seeing that Lin Yi still shook his head, Han Lingyu thought that Lin Yi was deliberately hiding himself. He frowned and said with some dissatisfaction: "do you always know where you came from?"


    Hearing this question, Lin Yi did not shake his head, but gave an answer that made Han Lingyu almost vomit blood. After Lin Yi was silent for a few seconds, he slowly said, "don''t people come out of their womb? Do you have to ask this kind of thing? Are you stupid?"


    Lin Yi''s answer stunned Han Lingyu. Where is this nerd? It''s obviously a person without logic. Talking to such a person, Han Lingyu felt that he was a nerd.


    After insisting on asking a few more questions, Han Lingyu finally understood that Lin Yi had lost his memory and knew nothing about the previous events, which made Han Lingyu feel a little better.


    "Hey, nerd, let''s take a break." After walking for a long time, Han Lingyu finally said that it was evening, the sun was about to set, and Han Lingyu''s clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Lin Yi looked at Han Lingyu and turned red. Han Lingyu was still wondering if the nerd had never seen a beautiful woman. He turned red at the sight of himself.


    But the next scream broke the quiet forest. Han Lingyu looked at Lin Yi suspiciously and then took his eyes back. He was ready to find a clean place to sit down on the ground, but Han Lingyu was stunned for three seconds.


    "Ah!!!" Suddenly, the birds and animals in the forest were scared away, and Lin Yi heard the cry and hurriedly sat down against a tree.


    Han Lingyu''s scream is not unreasonable. After walking for a long time and the weather is very muggy, Han Lingyu''s clothes are soaked with sweat. Because he was chased and killed before, many of his clothes have been broken. At this time, when the sweat is soaked, it is more like standing naked in front of Lin Yi.


    "Did you see it?" Han Lingyu covered his clothes and looked at Lin Yi''s back and asked weakly.


    Lin Yimeng shook his head and said he didn''t see it, but how could Han Lingyu believe it? So he said angrily, "if you don''t see your blush, what? I''ll ask you again, whether you see it or not."


    Finally, Han Lingyu''s tone was a little cold, and Lin Yi knew he was wrong and nodded reluctantly.


    At the moment when Lin Yi nodded, suddenly a long knife was put on Lin Yi''s neck from behind. Lin Yi''s shoulder could still feel the cold from the long knife.


    "Gulu" Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Han Lingyu looked at Lin Yi with a tangled face. It seemed that she was hesitant to kill Lin Yi. After a long tangle, Han Lingyu slowly said, "I want you to forget everything you see today. Don''t mention it to anyone, okay?"


    Speaking of this, Han Lingyu also cut a little skin on Lin Yi''s neck with a long knife. Lin Yi felt the threat of death and knew the importance of this to girls, so he nodded gently.


    Seeing Lin Yi nodding, Han Lingyu slowly took the long knife down from Lin Yi''s neck.


    "Hoo ~" when Lin Yi felt that the long knife was taken down, he was relieved. Originally, he wanted to turn around and promise Han Lingyu that he would not say anything, but just halfway around, Lin Yi felt that the long knife that had just left appeared on his neck again.


    "Still want to peek? Can you peek again? I''ll dig out your eyes." Han Lingyu secretly said that fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he would be peeked at again.


    And Lin Yi was almost ready to cry without tears. Unexpectedly, he ran into such an unreasonable woman. It was in response to the sentence "it is difficult to raise a villain and a woman.".


    Seeing this, Lin Yi had to give up. He had to sit there honestly and hear the sound of "learning and asking" behind him. Lin Yi didn''t dare to move his head for fear that Han Lingyu would explode again.


    "Well, you can turn around." Before long, I heard Han Lingyu say.


    However, after the previous events, Lin Yi didn''t want to turn around. Finally, Han Lingyu tried hard to turn Lin Yi around.


    At this time, Han Lingyu wrapped all the important parts of her body with the only cloth on her body, which looked unique.


    "Does it look good?" Han Lingyu asked with some embarrassment.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help nodding. Han Lingyu, who was recognized by Lin Yi, immediately smiled and said, "do you have any extra clothes?"


    When Han Lingyu asked, Lin Yi hurriedly opened his package and took out a dress. The dress was made for him by Ke''er. Before leaving, he put it in his package with some food in it.

 Chapter 561

    Seeing this, Lin Yi''s eyes can''t help being wet. Lin Yi never thought that one day he would cry because others treat him sincerely.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, Han Lingyu on one side was even a little bored, so he asked with a slight sour taste: "it''s from a little lover?"


    When Han Lingyu asked, Lin Yi said slowly, "it''s not from a lovely little girl."


    Han Lingyu asked again, "is it your daughter?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "no, but it''s like my daughter."


    Hearing this, Han Lingyu didn''t know why her boredom had cleared away. Of course, Han Lingyu didn''t know the subtle change.


    Then Lin Yi handed the clothes to Han Lingyu, and Han Lingyu took them and put them on her. However, because Lin Yi''s body shape is different from hers, it looks very generous.


    "Roar!" At this time, a roar suddenly appeared, and the two people suddenly changed their complexion, and Han Lingyu on one side was trembling with fear.


    "Come on, you go to the tree and hide." Lin Yi hurriedly pulls Han Lingyu to run under a big tree.


    Then he entrusted Han Lingyu to the tree, and the owner of the cry finally showed up slowly.


    A beautiful tiger appeared not far away, with very light steps. His two eyes were staring at Lin Yi. The fangs and scarlet tongue in his mouth immediately made people feel difficult to deal with.


    "Fool, give me your hand." Seeing that it was a tiger, Han Lingyu immediately stretched out her hand and wanted to pull Lin Yi up.


    Lin Yi was also frightened and sweating, but he didn''t dare to move, because if he moved, the tiger would rush up immediately. He would be dead before he went to the tree.


    "Gollum!" Lin Yi felt his throat a little dry and couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Nerd, come on! Give me your hand." At this time, Han Lingyu in the tree was anxious and kept waving his hand to catch Lin Yi.


    The tiger''s eyes kept drifting on Lin Yi, as if thinking that he would have a full meal in a while.


    "Roar!" The tiger was also patient. Finally, the tiger couldn''t help jumping up first. Lin Yi immediately flashed aside. Suddenly, the tiger claws caught the trunk, leaving several deep gullies on the trunk.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi couldn''t help but be afraid. After the tiger hit the air, he immediately turned around and rushed towards Lin Yi again. Looking at the overwhelming rush of tigers many times bigger than himself, he had to roll to one side.


    "Stab!" Lin Yi was still a little slow after all, and his clothes were immediately marked with several big holes.


    Seeing that the clothes had become cloth strips, Lin Yi tore up his coat and revealed his strong body. His muscles bulged and blood vessels were intertwined. Han Lingyu, not far away, was shocked.


    There are many scars on Lin Yi. The most shocking one is a wound from the back to the front of him, while the rest are dense small scars.


    Who is this man and what has he experienced? How did he get through it? Han Lingyu couldn''t help thinking that there were tears in her eyes at last.


    "Roar!" Seeing that he failed to win Lin Yi several times, the tiger was also a little anxious.


    Looking at the tiger rushing over, Lin Yi suddenly became very focused. His eyes were full of cold, just like a lion confronting the tiger.


    At the moment when the tiger came up, Lin Yi could obviously smell the smell in the tiger''s mouth and almost spit it out, but he still managed to hold it back, but in the end, Lin Yi didn''t stand firm and was knocked down by the tiger.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was knocked down by a tiger, Han Lingyu was so anxious that she was about to cry. She hurried around in the tree and was at a loss.


    After the tiger knocked Lin Yi down, he tried to scratch Lin Yi with his huge claws, but Lin Yi didn''t give it a chance. He punched the tiger hard in the abdomen. Each punch sank in. The tiger ate pain and wanted to kill the man under him, but Lin Yi was so flexible that he couldn''t reach it. After a long time, the tiger began to spit blood.


    Han Lingyu in the tree saw that Lin Yi''s life and death were uncertain. He immediately came down from the tree quietly, picked up the long knife on the ground and walked slowly towards the tiger.


    "Bang bang." At the moment, Lin Yi is still under the tiger, constantly swinging his fist and smashing it hard on the tiger''s chest.


    "Poof!" A dull noise made Lin Yi stop his action. He saw a knife tip pierce through the tiger''s chest pain. The knife tip was only two centimeters away from Lin Yi''s body. The blood on the knife tip was still slightly hot on Lin Yi''s face.


    Lin Yi was frightened by the beady sweat on his forehead. He then threw the dead tiger aside with both hands.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Lin Yi kept panting. He just came back from the edge of death. Now he can''t speak.


    "How are you, nerd? Are you okay?" Seeing that Lin Yi was still alive, Han Lingyu hurried up.


    "Thanks to you, I almost died." Lin Yi said angrily.


    "Hey, how do you talk?" Han Lingyu didn''t expect Lin Yi''s attitude towards his life-saving benefactor.


    After taking a few breaths of air, Lin Yi slowly got up, sat on the ground and looked at Han Lingyu''s innocent face. Lin Yi said slowly: "if I guessed the tiger correctly, it should be caused by your previous scream."


    Hearing the reason, Han Lingyu was embarrassed to spit out her tongue, looked at Lin Yi with a sorry face and said, "didn''t I also save you?"


    Han Lingyu didn''t mention this. Fortunately, when he mentioned this, Lin Yi suddenly said angrily, "just now your knife almost killed me and the tiger."


    Knowing the result, Han Lingyu immediately felt like a wronged little girl. She was at a loss and rubbed her clothes with her hands.


    Seeing Han Lingyu''s wronged appearance, Lin Yi couldn''t bear to blame anything, so he comforted: "well, it''s all over. Isn''t it all right now? Besides, you can eat tigers tonight."


    "Pooh!" Seeing that Lin Yi was still joking at this time, Han Lingyu immediately smiled and laughed loudly.


    Then Lin Yi picked up the tiger and came to the stream. When Han Lingyu saw that Lin Yi had such great power, he was shocked that his mouth could hold several eggs. You know, the tiger must weigh at least more than 1000 kilograms.


    After Lin Yi carried the tiger to the stream, he began to peel and eviscerate, while Han Lingyu made a fire on one side. They cooperated well.


    After a while, Lin Yi washed the tiger meat piece by piece, then passed it through with a stick and baked it on the fire.

 Chapter 562

    When Lin Yi was concentrating on the barbecue with a stick, he suddenly heard Han Lingyu say, "nerd, thank you for saving me today."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi didn''t care, but said indifferently, "don''t thank me. Just think I''m a brave man and a hero saves beauty."


    "Pooh!" Han Lingyu was immediately amused by Lin Yi, so he tilted his mouth and said with a smile, "you''re not ashamed. You''re a hero. I think it''s a bear."


    "By the way, why were you chased and killed? I haven''t had time to ask you today." There are always awkward times when they are together. Lin Yi wants to find some topics to talk about.


    Talking about his being chased, Han Lingyu''s face was a little unnatural. Lin Yi thought it was a secret that he couldn''t say. He immediately waved his hand and said, "if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    "I was born in a big family, the Han family. The family has been engaged in the business of medicinal materials for generations. The purchased medicinal materials are bought everywhere. There are also Ding family and Zhang family where I live. They also do this business. All three families live by the business of medicinal materials."


    "Where there are interests, there is competition, and the three families are no exception. Over the years, they have fought openly and secretly. On the surface, they are very harmonious, but they fight each other in private."


    "The Ding family is the one who doesn''t deal with our Han family. Zhang Jia won''t go too far either openly or secretly because he has an in laws with our family these years."


    "This time I heard that a 3000 year old green leaf lotus appeared in other cities, so I specially went to buy it. The other two families were also present at the time of the purchase, but they didn''t bid as high as me, so they gave up. Who knows that the Ding family secretly bought out my father''s right-hand assistant, Wu Liu, and you know the rest."


    When Han Lingyu said it, Lin Yi listened very carefully, as if he were feeling his own business. After seeing Han Lingyu finish, Lin Yi said slowly, "is the box on your body the Jasmine?"


    Hearing this, Han Lingyu took a wary look at Lin Yi and found that Lin Yi didn''t have any bad thoughts. Then he nodded gently.


    "What a high price did you make the other two families give up?" Lin Yi asked casually.


    Han Lingyu thought about it and said, "three tenths of the family''s property."


    "No wonder, no wonder you want to save this green leaf lotus without your life." Lin Yi then understood why han Lingyu was so desperate when those people robbed Bi Yelian.


    "Well, try it! Be careful of scalding." Lin Yi picked up a piece of tiger meat and handed it to Han Lingyu.


    Han Lingyu rested under a big tree after a full meal, while Lin Yi was still dealing with the tiger''s remaining meat.


    Looking at Lin Yi and Han Lingyu, she felt at ease that she had never felt before. This man full of fans gave her many surprises in just one day, which made Han Lingyu''s heart gradually ripple.


    "It would be nice to marry him. He seems to take good care of people, and he is definitely a good worker. His character seems good from his saving me. He is a good man by comprehensive evaluation."


    Han Lingyu''s family is a businessman. She has seen a lot of people since childhood. Her eyes are also very accurate.


    "Bah! What am I thinking? I should have these shameless ideas." Han Lingyu''s face flushed when she thought of it. It looked like she was drunk.


    The next day, led by Han Lingyu, Lin Yi finally saw the crowd and the medicine city where Han Lingyu was located.


    "Because this is a place where medicinal materials gather, it is called the medicine city. You see, basically all the medicinal materials are bought here. Other things are also sold here, but they are not here."


    Before Lin Yi entered the city, Han Lingyu introduced him. Lin Yi looked at some vendors on both sides of the road. Their stalls were full of a wide range of medicinal materials. People were dazzled and yelled in an endless stream.


    Then, under the leadership of Han Lingyu, Lin Yi entered the city. The scene after entering the city surprised Lin Yi. He saw that there were medicine shops all around. Many people were buying medicine and even loading carriages, which made Lin Yi have to marvel.


    After Lin Yi and Han Lingyu entered the city, the guard standing at the gate disappeared after whispering to each other.


    "Look, nerd, that''s the biggest auction market in the drug city." Looking down the place pointed by Han Lingyu, I saw a huge building in the medicine city. It''s difficult to attract people''s attention. It can be regarded as the largest building in the medicine city.


    After walking for a while, Han Lingyu took Lin Yi to a mansion, raised his legs and walked inside.


    "Stop! Where did the beggar come from? You can enter the Han house, too?" But things were unpredictable. When Han Lingyu stepped up the steps, the guards on both sides came forward and stopped Han Lingyu.


    This made Han Lingyu angry. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t get to his home. Then he shouted at the guard: "open your dog''s eyes and see. It''s Miss Ben."


    Han Lingyu pulled his hair in front of his face, looked at the guard and shouted. At this time, the two guards saw Han Lingyu''s face, knelt down on one knee and said, "I don''t know it''s the eldest lady. Please make atonement."


    "Well, don''t give me this. Where''s my father?" Han Lingyu didn''t sell the guard''s account at all.


    "The master is at home, and the young lady is worried about you these days."


    Before the guard finished, Han Lingyu ran inside. Lin Yi immediately followed up, but the two guards were not blind. It was the eldest lady who just entered. Unexpectedly, the beggar also wanted to try. He suddenly shouted in a cold voice, "go, go."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was in a dilemma. Unexpectedly, Han Lingyu, who had just left, ran back and said to the two guards, "that''s my life-saving benefactor. Please help me arrange it."


    The two guards suddenly looked very ugly. After only a while, they not only offended the eldest lady, but also offended the eldest lady''s life-saving benefactor. They can imagine how sad they will be in the future.


    Then, without looking at the two guards, Lin Yi stepped into the gate of Han''s house with a look of pulling up to heaven.


    As soon as Han Lingyu came back, he ran to find his father, while Lin Yi was arranged in a separate hospital. When Lin Yi walked around the Han house, he found that the Han house was not as simple as he thought. Although the front door was a little smaller, the space and environment inside made Lin Yi feel like a small town.


    Finally, Lin Yi washed and shaved his beard, which he hadn''t shaved for a long time. The whole person looked very capable and handsome.

 Chapter 563

    Lin Yi cleaned himself up and stayed in the room. He had never had a good rest for some time, so he fell asleep. He didn''t even notice Han Lingyu entering the room later.


    Han Lingyu always looks for Lin Yi at the first time after finishing her own business. It seems that she doesn''t want to leave Lin Yi for a moment.


    When Han Lingyu entered the room, he found that Lin Yi was sleeping, so he crept to Lin Yi''s side. When he saw Lin Yi''s face, he still refused to believe that it was Lin Yi.


    "This is a fool? Why does the whole person look different? But without that sloppy appearance, he looks more handsome." Han Lingyu stared at Lin Yi with two eyes. She was afraid of missing something. Finally, her face was a little red.


    "Bah! What am I thinking? He''s just a fool." It seems that I thought of something that made me shy. Then I ran out without looking back.


    It was late at night when Lin Yi woke up. Although it was late at night, the lights in the Han house were bright everywhere. Lin Yi stretched out, opened the door and went to find food. He didn''t eat for a night, which made Lin Yi''s stomach a little uncomfortable.


    "Ouch!" But before Lin Yi took a few steps, he bumped into a figure head-on. Lin Yi was fine, but the person who collided with him sat on the ground.


    "It''s killing me. Who doesn''t have eyes? Don''t you know it''s Miss Ben?" The figure on the ground rubbed his buttocks.


    Lin Yi recognized that it was Han Lingyu''s voice, so he came forward and took Han Lingyu''s hand to apologize: "sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Hum! It''s you. I''m afraid you''re hungry. I specially brought you food." Han Lingyu also saw Lin Yi''s face at this time, and immediately muttered.


    After returning to the room, Han Lingyu was stunned when she looked at Lin Yi''s voracious eating. She didn''t expect Lin Yi to be able to eat so much. She was also glad that she had taken more. Otherwise, others would say that such a big Han family couldn''t eat enough.


    The next day, when Lin Yi was still asleep, he heard a knock on the door. It was very urgent. Although Lin Yi lost his memory, his nature of exercise over the years had not changed. After hearing the sound, he woke up immediately, and his actions were like clouds and flowing water. Finally, Lin Yi still wondered why he had such a fast speed.


    "Nerd, you..." Han Lingyu also seemed to dare not believe her eyes. Lin Yi would have been so fast. If she hadn''t spent a few hours, she wouldn''t be able to get out of the door.


    Han Lingyu looked at Lin Yi carefully, and nodded with satisfaction. Lin Yi could stand to see much more during the day than at night, so he said slowly, "let''s go. I''ll take you out to have a good time today." Han Lingyu looks like a big sister, while Lin Yi is the little brother behind her.


    Han Lingyu is wearing a long skirt today. Her long hair is tied up. She looks heroic.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the eldest lady of the Han family? It was said that she had died a few days ago? Why did she appear now? Did I go to hell?"


    "Don''t you know? Miss Han came back last night. It is said that she looked very embarrassed when she came back. She should have suffered a lot."


    Not long after Lin Yi and Han Lingyu went out, someone talked behind them. Of course, it couldn''t escape Lin Yi''s ears. Every word reached Lin Yi''s ears.


    "Where are we going?" Lin Yi looked at Han Lingyu in front and asked with a slight frown.


    "I told you to come out and have fun." Han Lingyu seemed unwilling to tell Lin Yi in advance, but said perfunctorily.


    In this way, Lin Yi has been following behind Han Lingyu. Walking, Lin Yi finds that the eyes around him are more and more wrong, and some even make Lin Yi feel the intention of killing.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. Since Han Lingyu brought herself here, she must have her plan. In Lin Yi''s heart, she seems not afraid of these people at all, as if she disdains them. This feeling makes Lin Yi feel strange, but she doesn''t know what the problem is.


    "Oh, niece Shi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you in such a place." A voice slowly remembered on the roadside. Lin Yi looked and found the figure of the speaker. He saw a middle-aged man with a beard walking in front of Han Lingyu.


    Seeing this figure, Han Lingyu was not surprised. He obviously knew her. Then he heard Han Lingyu say, "who am I talking about? It turned out to be uncle Ding Yuan. I haven''t seen you for a long time, but my niece almost couldn''t see you this time."


    Ding Yuan''s face changed slightly, but he soon covered it up. Then he asked, "I don''t know why niece Shi came to our Ding family''s square city."


    Seeing Ding Yuan finally asked about his purpose, Han Lingyu said slowly, "Uncle Ding Yuan, you know, our Han family has always been based on good faith and never dare to kill people and steal goods. Unlike some people, we have a set in front of each other. For this reason, our Han family''s medicinal materials are very good, so some medicinal materials are in short supply, so I think of you, uncle Ding Yuan."


    "I''m afraid your Ding family''s medicinal materials are moldy and can''t be sold, so I''m here to help you and make you suffer less." Han Lingyu implicitly described the Ding family''s purchase of Wu Liu. Sure enough, after hearing this, several people next to Ding Yuan couldn''t stand it, but Ding Yuan stopped it in time, and Ding Yuan finally had a smile on his face.


    "I knew my niece was considerate of me. How many herbs are you going to buy this time?" Ding Yuan''s face was always smiling. It looked like he was really an understanding uncle.


    Then Han Lingyu reported the medicine he needed to Ding Yuan. Rao shiding yuan had been in business for so many years and was shocked by Han Lingyu''s words. You know, this is a big order rarely seen in many years, and will the Han family be so kind? So Ding Yuan began to calculate his gains and losses.


    "Can it be that uncle Ding Yuan doesn''t believe I have so much money?" Han Lingyu smiled.


    Looking at Han Lingyu smiling and revealing two small tiger teeth, Ding Yuan had a bad feeling in her heart. Why did the girl buy so many herbs? Did something big happen? But if there is a big event, the family won''t know. Let''s see what you have.


    Then Ding Yuan said with a smile, "we are still willing to believe what niece Shi said to the Han family."


    "Haven''t you heard the medicine Miss Han needs? Hurry to prepare it for me and send it to Han''s house." Ding Yuan shouted at the people behind him.

 Chapter 564

    "Alas, uncle Ding Yuan, you don''t have to." Han Lingyu heard that she was going to send it to the Han family. Although it was understandable, she didn''t want to do so.


    Ding Yuan did this for a reason. The reason is that he wanted people to inquire about the news and see what the Han family was going to do.


    But what Ding Yuan didn''t expect was that Han Lingyu rejected it at once, so his face was a little ugly. After looking at Han Lingyu''s back, there was no spare hand except a thin looking Lin Yi, so he said, "niece Shi, you didn''t bring enough hands. Do you think they were careless? Why don''t I send them to you in person?"


    Ding Yuan still didn''t give up. He didn''t understand the intention of the Han family. He was always uncomfortable, but Han Lingyu suddenly said: "Uncle Ding Yuan, I have enough hands. Don''t you see another person here?"


    Looking at Lin Yi, Ding Yuan looked at the medicinal materials just carried up by several people and said disdainfully, "just him? You have just seen the weight of the medicinal materials. With his small body, I''m afraid they will be pressed into meat mud as soon as they are put up?"


    Hearing Ding Yuan''s contempt for himself, Lin Yi''s face changed slightly, and Ding Yuan saw this scene in his eyes, and he immediately sneered in his heart.


    "Oh? Uncle Ding Yuan doesn''t believe he can carry the medicine alone?" Han Lingyu smiled.


    "That''s natural. You don''t look at his small body. I may not be able to carry these herbs." Ding Yuan vowed.


    After hearing this, Han Lingyu flashed a bright light in her eyes: "in that case, uncle Ding, shall we make a bet?"


    Ding Yuan heard that Han Lingyu had to bet with himself for this boy, so he immediately refused to admit defeat and said, "OK, what do you say?"


    Han Lingyu thought for a moment and then slowly said, "well, since you think he can''t move these herbs, but I said he can move them, the bet is these herbs. If he moves, we won''t give a penny and move the herbs. If he doesn''t move, I won''t only give you the money I deserve, but also don''t want the herbs."


    Hearing this, Ding Yuan immediately brightened his eyes, but he didn''t promise immediately. Instead, he went to the front of the loaded herbs and tried to lift the herbs with both hands, but the medicine box didn''t move at all.


    Seeing this result, Ding Yuan was very satisfied, so he patted the dust on his hands, turned and said, "niece, I''ll give you another chance, and you can repent, otherwise don''t say I bullied you."


    Ding Yuan seemed unusually heroic, but Han Lingyu knew that he didn''t want to lose his tongue, so he shook his head and said, "my father taught me to be an honest person since childhood, so I didn''t have any regrets."


    "Good! Have a good time. The Han family leader really has a good daughter."


    Han Lingyu ignored Ding Yuan''s words, but walked up to Lin Yi and whispered to Lin Yi, "fool, help me move the wooden box back to the family. I will thank you later."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling, gave Han Lingyu a complicated look, and then said, "do you believe me so? If I can''t move up, you''ll lose a lot."


    "Pooh!" Hearing this, Han Lingyu immediately smiled. She didn''t know why she would laugh. Maybe it was because Lin Yi began to care about her.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t blame you if you can''t move up."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi slowly walked to the medicine box.


    Han Lingyu''s eyes were full of expectation, while the Ding family''s eyes were slowly disdained. Since such a heavy medicine box wanted to be moved by one person, it was beyond their capacity.


    Lin Yi looked at the huge medicine box in front of him and slowly squatted down. Then he grabbed his hands on the two edges of the medicine box and began to work hard.


    At this time, some people had heard about it. Many people came to watch the excitement. When they saw that Lin Yi wanted to move the medicine box alone, they couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    "Squeak!" Lin Yi began to work hard. With great strength, the medicine box creaked, and the muscles on his arm suddenly swelled up. Gradually, under the attention of the people, the medicine box slowly left the ground.


    At the beginning, the people who didn''t believe all had big eyes and couldn''t believe what they saw, and Ding Yuan on one side didn''t know what to use to describe his complex mood at the moment.


    "Hiss ~" finally Lin Yi carried the medicine box on his shoulder. They suddenly took a breath and looked at Lin Yi like a monster.


    "Cluck!" At this time, Han Lingyu, who was on the side, laughed like a silver bell.


    Looking at the stunned and shocked expressions of the people and Ding Yuan, Han Lingyu said with a smile: "thank you for uncle Ding Yuan''s medicine."


    "Nerd, let''s go."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Lin Yi follows Han Lingyu, and each step makes a heavy dull noise. Some people follow behind to see if Lin Yi can move the medicine back to Han''s house.


    At this time, Ding Yuan looked at Han Lingyu and the huge medicine box who turned and left. He was very angry, but so many people were present and couldn''t go back, but Ding Yuan was unwilling to give so many medicine to others.


    "Poof!" Finally, Ding Yuanqi vomited a mouthful of blood with great resentment and unwillingness.


    "In charge, in charge!" Ding Yuan immediately fainted to the ground, and others on one side immediately stepped forward to help Ding Yuan, flustered.


    "How do you know I can carry the medicine box?" On the way back, Lin Yi finally couldn''t resist his curiosity, so he asked.


    When Lin Yi asked about this, Han Lingyu immediately laughed and said confidently, "when I was in the woods, I saw that you could fight such a big tiger and finally hold up the tiger. I knew you were not ordinary people."


    Hearing this answer, Lin Yi suddenly lost his language. Then he seemed to think of something. He slowly turned around and looked at Han Lingyu and asked, "did you plan to fix them early in the morning?"


    Lin Yi''s words fell into Han Lingyu''s ears. Han Lingyu just smiled, but Lin Yi knew it must be like this. He lured Ding Yuan into being deceived step by step. Finally, he had to watch his medicinal materials give away, which made Lin Yi feel inferior.


    "Actually, nerd, you know what? If I wasn''t afraid you really couldn''t afford it, I really wanted to pit more of their Ding family''s herbs." After a while, Han Lingyu suddenly said in Lin Yi''s ear.


    Looking at the girl in front, Lin Yi can''t help praying for the Ding family. It''s bad luck for the Ding family to meet this kind of black woman.

 Chapter 565

    However, Lin Yi was relieved at last. After all, the Ding family wanted to kill Han Lingyu. If it happened to their own head, they might retaliate in a worse way.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi couldn''t help wondering why he had this idea.


    Lin Yi lives freely in this world, but he doesn''t know that there has been a bloody storm outside for him.


    One year after Lin Yi left, Lin Zhengfeng returned. When he learned that his apprentice''s life and death were uncertain and that the originator of all this was the Nangong family, Lin Zhengfeng was furious and immediately went to the Nangong family to settle accounts with them.


    It was a dark day. The disciples of Nangong aristocratic family suffered heavy casualties, and Nangong Miao, the ancestor of Nangong aristocratic family, was also seriously injured. After learning that Jinwu was the main murderer of his disciples, he refused to spare Jinwu. Finally, Jinwu died under Lin Zhengfeng''s hands.


    However, later, people found that Lin Zhengfeng was also seriously injured and disappeared, so the Nangong family was preserved. However, after Han Ying and other women came out of the mountain, they always hunted and killed the disciples of the Nangong family. For a time, the whole Nangong family was in a panic.


    Nangong Miao could do nothing about it. After passing on the position of home owner to Nangong Qing again, he began to close the door and heal his wounds again.


    "Master, things have come to this point. Do you want to watch Nangong aristocratic family perish step by step?" In Nangong aristocratic family, Nangong Chengsheng and tears advised Nangong Qing hard.


    Since Nangong Qing became the master of Nangong family again, he asked his disciples to stay in Nangong family and not to go out. Nangong Cheng was puzzled about this. It is reasonable to say that no one could threaten Nangong family after Lin Zhengfeng disappeared. As for those who often assassinate Nangong family disciples, they only need a few elders to go out and catch them, But this idea is not recognized by Nangong Qing.


    Hearing Nangong Cheng''s words, Nangong Qing said coldly, "I just don''t want the Nangong family to perish step by step, so I asked my disciples not to go out and mess with right and wrong."


    "But those women, they are all Lin Yi''s wives. They are avenging Lin Yi. Can they just watch them kill our disciples? In the long run, who else in the family will think about the family? Then the people will be dispersed and the Nangong family will be over." Nangong Cheng couldn''t understand why Nangong Qing was so timid.


    "Don''t say any more. I''ve made up my mind." For Nangong Cheng''s words, Nangong Qing gave only one sentence, and then turned and left.


    Looking at Nangong Qing turning and leaving, Nangong shouted, "master, do you just ignore your disciples?"


    Nangong Qing still didn''t look back. Nangong Cheng looked up at the ancestors of Nangong family in the lobby and immediately fell to his knees. Tears ran down: "God is going to kill my Nangong family!"


    At the moment, Nangong Cheng''s helplessness is that no one can understand.


    In a house not far from Nangong aristocratic family, Han Ying and other women are discussing something.


    "Sister Ying, brother Yi has disappeared for a year, and the great master has disappeared. What should we do?" Chen Wei, who is speaking, has no green and astringent in the past. There is only coldness on her face. Since Lin Yi disappeared, they have frozen their hearts and never showed any smile again.


    Han Ying also frowned when she heard this, but now she is the backbone of the people, so she must come up with a plan, otherwise the people will mess up: "master father is said to have been seriously injured, so we should go to heal at the moment, so we don''t have to worry about anything."


    Hearing this, the women breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Zhengfeng is Lin Yi''s most important person. If he has something wrong, they don''t know how to explain to Lin Yi.


    "By the way, has there been any news from Mu Huizi ghost uncle?" Han Ying turned to Mu Huizi and asked.


    "Ghost uncle has searched a lot of places along the way, but he still hasn''t found brother Yi, but he certainly returned a message to me, that is, all kinds of signs show that brother Yi may not be dead." A few months ago, the ghost king personally went to the place where Lin Yi disappeared, hoping to find Lin Yi.


    "That''s great." The girls couldn''t help laughing and said that this was their only sincere smile in the past year. Lin Yi was their backbone. Now that Lin Yi disappeared, it was like pulling their spine, which made them miserable.


    Several women''s eyes were full of tears, but after so long training, they were not allowed to easily drop their tears, so their eyes were red and forced to hold back their tears.


    "OK, Hoo ~" Han Yingchang breathed a sigh of relief to cover up the pain in her heart, and then said: "recently, Nangong aristocratic family has increased patrols, and there are elders in charge, so our assassination plan may have to be changed. It is said that Nangong Miao is healing. We must find out his location."


    "It''s up to muhuizi to do it. After all, you are the best person among us." Han Ying said to Mu Huizi, and Mu Huizi didn''t refuse. She nodded and answered.


    "As for other people, I''ll go out hunting with me. The people who chase and kill brother Yi haven''t been ambushed. Although we kill, we can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. We can''t kill those who don''t participate in chasing and killing brother Yi. Do you know?"


    Han Ying has the style of a big sister. She always listens to her words, so she nods and agrees one by one.


    "Bang bang!" At the moment, at the gate of the Han mansion thousands of miles away, Lin Yi is carrying the huge medicine box and stepping step by step on the ladder in front of the Han mansion. Some of the stone ladders that have existed for several years have been broken by Lin Yi''s foot.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s a natural power. It can carry so far."


    "I don''t know where it came from. The Han family really found treasure this time."


    "You don''t know that Dingyuan took charge of the business just now. After they left, they vomited blood angrily. You know, these medicinal herbs are worth more than half a year''s income of any of the three families. I didn''t want to fight, but Miss Han got them back."


    Listening to the comments of the people behind her, Han Lingyu was already happy. She just wanted to let the Ding family know that offending her had to pay a price. Even if she didn''t die, she had to lose a layer of skin.


    In the hall of Han''s house, Han Fu, the housekeeper of Han''s house, suddenly stumbled in, but in the hall, a very dignified elder was painting there.


    "The master is not well, miss she... Miss she..." Han Fu said out of breath.

 Chapter 566

    The people in the hall saw Han Fu stumble in, panicked, immediately put down his pen, and then took a satisfied look at his painting.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Has it caused any trouble again?" This person is Han wusheng, the owner of the Han family. At the moment, he walked to Han Fu and asked calmly.


    Hearing that the owner thought his young lady was in trouble, Humphrey shook his hand and said, "you are such a master, I can''t tell. Just go and have a look."


    Looking at Han Fu''s appearance, Han wusheng was really frightened. After being suspicious, he strode towards the door.


    "Bang bang!" Across the distance, Han wusheng heard a dull voice and immediately prayed that Han Lingyu would not give himself a bucket of baskets.


    At this time, Lin Yi and Han Lingyu have entered the Han house. The people in the Han house have long been stunned by the scene in front of them, looking at Lin Yi like monsters.


    Finally Han wusheng appeared in the courtyard. He saw a young man behind his daughter. At the moment, he was carrying a huge wooden box. Every step was like a hammer.


    "Dad?" Seeing Han wusheng and Han Lingyu, he immediately said to Lin Yi, "fool, just put it here."


    Then he jumped and rushed towards Han wusheng, then held Han wusheng''s hand in his arms and saw Han Lingyu''s appearance. Han wusheng smiled and his eyes were full of doting.


    "Who is this?" Looking at Lin Yi sitting on the ground panting, Han wusheng frowned and asked.


    Hearing Han wusheng''s question, Han Lingyu immediately came forward, pulled Lin Yi up and said, "this is the nerd I told you yesterday."


    Han silent heard this and said discontentedly, "yu''er can''t fool around."


    Then he looked at Lin Yi, stepped forward, looked up and down at Lin Yi, and asked, "may I ask your name?"


    "I''m called a Dai." Lin Yi knew that this was the master of the Han family, so he responded with great respect.


    Hearing this, Han wusheng was obviously stunned, but he covered it up very well. As the head of the family, Han wusheng has never seen any big storms?


    "Dad, he saved me in the forest." At this time, Han Lingyu came forward and said.


    "Thank you for saving my life." Then he bent down slightly to Lin Yi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately came forward and helped Han wusheng. He hurriedly said, "the Han family leader doesn''t have to be so polite. I don''t like being betrayed."


    Seeing Lin Yi talking about betrayal, Han wusheng''s face was not very good-looking. Then he said coldly: "Wu Liu, an animal, didn''t expect to lead wolves into the house when he saved him. If it weren''t for the strong man, my jade son would..."


    Although Wu Liu is dead, the murderous spirit in Han wusheng''s eyes still doesn''t decrease. It seems that he wants to kill Wu Liu again.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with yu''er?" Han wusheng pointed to a huge wooden box in front of him and said puzzled.


    Han Lingyu didn''t speak, but ordered others to open it. When the wooden box was opened, people in the yard couldn''t help taking a breath. They saw that it was full of medicinal materials, which were very old and made of excellent materials. Han wusheng saw that his whole body trembled slightly.


    "This..."


    Han Lingyu stepped forward to see that there was no gap in the wooden box, so he said with satisfaction, "well, it seems that although the Ding family is a little hateful, it still has enough weight."


    Seeing that everyone was puzzled, Han Lingyu said the whole story.


    "Hahaha! It''s really gratifying. I Han wusheng really have a good daughter." Han wusheng laughed when he heard it, and the others were excited. After all, the old enemies of the Han family suffered a great loss, which is rare.


    However, after everyone learned that Lin Yi was the key to this time, they admired Lin Yi one by one.


    "Ah Fu, gather the people and hold a family meeting."


    As soon as Han wusheng''s words fell, the Han house on the side began to summon people. Lin Yi saw that others were going to hold a family meeting, which must have nothing to do with him, and it was certainly inappropriate for him to go, so he explained to Han Lingyu and left.


    But Lin Yi heard Han wusheng''s voice just a few steps away: "ah... Ah Dai, come too. After all, the Ding family suffered a great loss this time. You have made great contributions."


    Lin Yi stopped, looked at Han Lingyu, saw her nod, Lin Yi agreed, and then followed them to the ancestral hall of the Han family.


    Han Fu''s efficiency is not high. Before long, the old and young of the Han family appeared in the Korean ancestral temple. When they saw Lin Yi around the patriarch, they looked a little strange.


    Lin Yi is sitting in his chair at the moment, thinking that he can''t go on like this. He must find his memory and leave. Lin Yi is not interested in this family dispute.


    But at this time, Lin Yi felt a stabbing killing intention. Lin Yi looked around and saw a man the size of Han wusheng coming from outside the gate. His eyes stared at Lin Yi as if they were looking at prey, and the previous murderous spirit was emitted from him.


    Then the man walked straight towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi frowned and knew that the trouble was coming.


    Sure enough, the man walked to Lin Yi''s face, looked at Lin Yi and said coldly, "boy, this is not a place for you to sit. Go aside."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help looking a little gloomy. He wanted to see Han wusheng''s reaction, but he turned his head and talked to others as if nothing had happened, which made Lin Yi feel angry.


    "Asked me to sit here. Now I see that others are going to drive me away. I don''t know anything. What is Han wusheng''s abacus?"


    When Lin Yi was in someone else''s residence, he naturally knew that it was better to do more than one thing, so he didn''t say much. He slowly stood up and stood aside.


    Lin Yi had it all ended like this, but before Lin Yi took a few steps, he heard the man disdain behind him: "I don''t look at my virtue, but I still want to sit in my seat. It''s really blind."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help it. His comity was not weakness, but someone thought he was bullied. Lin Yi turned and rushed to the man and stared at him.


    The person who told Lin Yi to go away was Han Wu, the brother of Han wusheng, the owner of the Han family. When he saw Lin Yi suddenly rush up, he was also startled, especially Lin Yi''s two eyes, which made him feel frightened.

 Chapter 567

    Staring at Han Wu, Lin Yi''s voice jumped out a few words: "who did you just say is blind?"


    Looking at Lin Yi''s terrible eyes, Han Wu couldn''t help feeling that his voice was a little dry. The feeling of fear didn''t diminish, but became stronger and stronger. Although Han Wu was Han wusheng''s brother, he didn''t have any real skills. If there was anything outstanding, it was also his tricks.


    "What do you want to do? I''m the owner''s brother. Boy, you''d better keep your eyes bright." Han Wu, relying on his brother as the owner of the house, immediately strengthened his courage, and he also knew that Han wusheng would not let himself lose face in public.


    "Brother? Hehe, if your brother is not the owner of the house, what are you? You are nothing. Even if your brother is the owner of the house, so what? You are still nothing in my eyes." Lin Yi said with incomparable domineering.


    Lin Yi''s words made Han Wu''s face a little ugly. He was red and green for a while. Looking at the many people in front of him, Han Wu also knew that he couldn''t lose face today, so he stood up and looked at Lin Yi. His face was ferocious and said, "this is the Han family, not your wild place. Now get out."


    After Han Wu finished speaking, Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He was waiting for Han wusheng to speak. After all, he entered the Han family because of Han Lingyu. Seeing Han Wu like this, Han wusheng should show his attitude.


    But in the end, Lin Yi was disappointed. Han wusheng didn''t even look here at all. He still talked with an elder beside him.


    At this time, Lin Yi finds that Han Lingyu has disappeared. Lin Yi vaguely feels that there is something fishy in it. Seeing that Han wusheng has not made a statement, Lin Yi is disappointed, but others obviously don''t leave their own meaning. I''m afraid they have planned from the beginning and have to go by themselves.


    Then Lin Yi had to leave the Han family in great disappointment. After Lin Yi left, Han wusheng turned to Han Wu and said, "the second son did a good job."


    "Elder brother, why should we drive him out of the Han family? When I came, Xiao yu''er was making trouble in the backyard." Han Wu seems to have changed after Lin Yi left. He is no longer arrogant and domineering.


    "What do you know? For people who don''t know their origin, I think he has a purpose to get close to xiaoyu''er. Maybe it''s an undercover sent by the Ding family, and it was a play played by him and the Ding family before."


    Hearing this, Han wucai suddenly realized that he admired his eldest brother. But when he remembered that Han Lingyu was still quarrelling in the backyard to see Lin Yi, Han Wu and Han wusheng felt a big head.


    After Lin Yi left the Han mansion, he wandered aimlessly in the street. He didn''t know where he was going or what he was going to do. It seemed that everything was meaningless.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the hero of the Han family? Why do you look like this in the street?"


    "Don''t you know that? Just now I heard from my cousin who works in the Han family. He said that the strong man offended the second master of the Han family, so he was driven out. Tut tut tut."


    The speaker had no intention of listening, but several Ding family people kept these words in mind.


    "What are you talking about? The man was driven out by the Han family?" In the Ding family''s Square City, Ding Yuan was lying in bed with a pale face, but when he heard the news, he hurried to ask.


    Seeing the two guards nodding, Ding Yuan immediately sat up from the bed and asked, "do you know why he was driven out?"


    One of the guards came forward and said, "it''s said that the second master of the Han family quarreled with him because of a seat, and then he was driven out."


    Hearing this, Ding Yuan brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "where is he now? Take me to see him."


    Lin Yi found that he was hungry soon after he left, but when he touched his pocket, he found that he didn''t have a penny. So he planned to go out of the city and eat some game to satisfy his hunger, but he just turned around and ran into Ding Yuan, the head-on manager of the ding family.


    Lin Yi ignored it, but walked past Ding Yuan with a dejected shoulder.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s lonely appearance, Ding Yuan immediately concluded that the news said by the guard must be correct, so he shouted at Lin Yi: "strong man, strong man, please wait a minute."


    Seeing that Lin Yi ignored himself, Ding Yuan hurried forward and put his hand on Lin Yi''s shoulder.


    Although Lin Yi had no previous memory, his physical instinct immediately made him aware of something wrong, so he pressed Ding Yuan''s hand. Then he fell over his shoulder and threw Ding Yuan to the ground. Poor Ding Yuan''s old injury didn''t heal and added new injuries.


    On the other side, several guards of the Ding family immediately came forward to teach Lin Yi a lesson. Ding Yuan fell to the ground and hurriedly stretched out his hand to signal not to act rashly. The guards gave up.


    "Hero, my Han family doesn''t know what''s good or bad, but my Ding family knows that you have real skills. As long as you promise to help my Ding family, we can let you enjoy all the glory, wealth and delicacies." Ding Yuan got up and patted the dust on himself.


    Lin Yi, who heard this sentence, of course knew what Ding Yuan was playing. Although he lost his memory, he was not stupid. He must also want to use himself. Lin Yi had already seen through the intrigues of the aristocratic family, so he ignored it and still walked towards the city gate.


    Seeing Lin Yi leave, Ding Yuan still didn''t give up, so he shouted at his throat: "we know what can cure amnesia."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately stopped his steps, and Ding Yuan behind him immediately ran up: "warrior, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the family first."


    After a while, Lin Yi nodded and agreed, and then followed Ding Yuan in the direction of the Ding family.


    "Dad, how can you do this? He is my life-saving benefactor. You embarrassed your daughter by doing so, you know? No, I have to go out and find a fool." Han Lingyu was released after Lin Yi left. At the moment, he was angry when he heard that Lin Yi was driven away.


    "Nonsense, come back." Han wusheng roared when he saw Han Lingyu raising his feet and going out.


    When Han Lingyu heard Han wusheng yell at himself, he was immediately wronged. Han wusheng spoiled himself from childhood to adulthood. He didn''t expect to yell at himself this time, but he didn''t dare to contradict Han wusheng''s meaning, so he had to stand still.


    Seeing Han Lingyu''s wronged appearance, Han wusheng comforted and said, "yu''er, my father is also for you. The origin of this man is unknown. I''m afraid he will hurt you."

 Chapter 568

    "And what we suspect is that he and the Ding family deliberately combined to play in order to stay in our Han family."


    Hearing this, Han Lingyu felt that what Han wusheng said was not unreasonable, but he still didn''t give up: "but what did he say about killing Wu Liu and saving me?"


    "It''s better to explain this. They want Bi Yelian to be true, but they want our family more. Don''t the Ding family know which is more important? Bi Yelian is just a cover to make us believe him. The most hateful thing is to give ourselves a harmless name, ah Dai."


    Han wusheng''s analysis was correct, and Han Lingyu also felt some truth. At this time, Fubo rushed up and said, "Sir, the man called a Dai was picked up by the Ding family."


    Hearing this, Han Lingyu believed it. Thinking of all the things before, Han Lingyu felt as if a big stone was pressing on her chest, making her out of breath.


    At this time, Lin Yi was received by the Ding family. Ding bugui, the owner of the Ding family, had long heard that Han Lingyu, the eldest daughter of the Han family, had designed to defraud many medicinal materials of his family, and the leading factor was a strong man. At the moment, he was excited when he heard that Ding Yuan had recruited him. He waited in the hall early.


    Before long, Lin Yi appeared in the public''s view. Ding Bu GUI brightened up when he saw Lin Yi. He came up to Lin Yi and said, "I don''t know what Han wusheng thought. A man with such good skills would force him away."


    Then Lin Yi and Ding bugui exchanged greetings for a while and served Lin Yi with wine and meat. Lin Yi immediately felt that the Ding family didn''t need to be bad for the Han family. At least he didn''t have to face the hypocrite of Han wusheng.


    "Hahaha, ah Dai, you can rest assured to stay in our Ding family. Tell me what you want. Although we have some methods to treat your amnesia, we have some small problems, but you don''t have to worry. We will try our best to help you."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he thought that if it was true, he knew that things would not go as smoothly as expected, but he would be at ease, and Lin Yi didn''t say much.


    After eating and drinking enough, Lin Yi was taken to a guest room. Lin Yi lay in bed thinking about some things. Recently, all strange figures always flashed in Lin Yi''s mind, but Lin Yi not only didn''t feel painful, but also felt warm.


    "Who are they? Why do they make me feel warm and comfortable?"


    Whenever the figure in Lin Yi''s mind appears, Lin Yi will try to get close and find his memory, but what makes Lin Yi feel a little depressed is that whenever he tries to think, his head seems to burst. Sima Huangtian told himself that his memory loss is caused by excessive brain blood loss, Later, the brain will slowly recover after blood return.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of the loving and pitying Ke''er: "I don''t know how Ke''er is? And uncle, are you all okay?"


    Lin Yi was bored when he was free, so he opened the door and came to the yard. As soon as he got to the yard, he saw a woman sitting on a stone stool with a pot of wine and a glass on the table. It looked very desirable in the moonlight.


    Lin Yi didn''t know who the man was. Then he slowly came to the woman: "can I sit here?"


    When the woman heard Lin Yi speak, she came back to her senses. It seemed that she was thinking about something just now. When she saw that it was Lin Yi, the woman was surprised, but soon flashed by, and then nodded.


    This is a woman with a beautiful face and a lovely appearance. People want to hold her in their arms at first sight and can''t bear to hurt her. At this time, she looks worried. Lin Yi can''t help asking, "what''s bothering you, girl?"


    When Lin Yi asked, the woman poured herself a glass of wine and drank it up. Then she slowly said, "don''t mention the trouble."


    Said here, the woman''s eyebrows could see a bit of sadness. Lin Yi felt that his heart was very bad, as if he wanted to rub the woman into his arms and love her well.


    "I''ll leave the wine for you. I''ll go." The woman seemed unwilling to be alone with others. After leaving a word, she disappeared in Lin Yi''s vision.


    Looking at the wine pot and glass left on the table, Lin Yi suddenly felt that his heart was pierced by something. He was in a faint pain. He reached for the wine pot, poured himself a glass of wine, and then drank it up.


    "Good wine, with Yuehua for a long time, is really beautiful." After drinking a cup, Lin Yi looked at the full moon in the sky. He was a little crazy. He seemed to see a woman walking down from the moon and dancing in front of him. The dancing posture was beautiful, but he looked down on the woman''s face. However, Lin Yi knew that this was definitely not the woman he had just seen or seen before, but why there was a sense of familiarity, Lin Yi didn''t know.


    "Brother Yi, am I beautiful?" Just then, Lin Yi suddenly heard the dancing woman stop and talk to herself.


    "Brother Yi? Do you mean me?" Lin Yi returned to his senses and murmured that when he looked at the sky again, it was still the full moon, but the woman disappeared.


    The woman''s feeling is like the woman who appeared in his mind before. The feeling is almost the same, but Lin Yi can''t catch it. The vagueness makes Lin Yi feel a little depressed.


    In the next few days, Lin Yi can see the woman drinking alone in the yard every night. Lin Yi also knows that this woman is Ding min, Ding Bu''s daughter. Ding min is different from others, which makes Lin Yi have an impulse to pity. Whenever he sees Ding min sitting alone under the moon, Lin Yi''s heart feels sour.


    Lin Yi is even familiar with Ding min, but Lin Yi still can''t understand why Ding min is like this. During this period of time, Lin Yi also helped the Ding family do a lot of things, but it''s not rough work. It''s basically simple work.


    Today, Lin Yi is going to help the Ding family do one thing, that is to help transport a batch of medicinal materials out of the city. Lin Yi has nothing to do, and his memory is recovering, so he agreed.


    However, when Lin Yi was about to arrive at the city gate, the person who suddenly appeared made him frown. Han Lingyu and his guard were patrolling the Han family''s square market in the street. When he saw Lin Yi''s appearance, he immediately walked up with a straight face.


    "Nerd, do you think you''re an undercover agent sent by the Ding family to our house?"


    Han Lingyu''s question made Lin Yi unconsciously raise his beauty, but he ignored it. He was about to leave. Han Lingyu ran to the front and stopped Lin Yi''s way. Lin Yi knew that it seemed impossible for him not to answer, so he said with some dissatisfaction: "is it so important? Your han family said yes."

 Chapter 569

    "What''s your attitude? I just want to know if you are an undercover sent by the Ding family?" Han Lingyu looks wronged.


    Lin Yi felt soft when he saw this. He didn''t know why he couldn''t always see women wronged. Lin Yi had no choice but to say, "what I can tell you is that your Han family really can''t accommodate me. I''m not an undercover of the Ding family. I don''t disdain to do so."


    Lin Yi''s voice was very quiet. Only he and Han Lingyu heard it. After knowing that Lin Yi was not undercover, Han Lingyu burst into tears and smiled. She didn''t know why Lin Yi would come out, but she still chose to believe Lin Yi.


    Seeing that Han Lingyu finally stopped pestering himself, Lin Yi took people out of the city.


    The main task of Lin Yi''s transportation of medicinal materials this time is to protect the safe arrival of medicinal materials from being robbed by thieves, and the destination is another city not far from the medicine city. Those medicinal materials were purchased by the Ding family in that city.


    When Lin Yi left the city, there were several figures standing on the tower. They were whispering there at the moment. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "Master, can Lin Yi trust him?"


    "If you believe it, what does it matter? Min''er said there was no problem with this man." This man seems to trust miner in his mouth.


    "Oh, of course, if there is a guarantee from the eldest lady, most of this person will have no problem."


    Lin Yi took the lead in the front. He didn''t know where to pull the weeds in his mouth. He was followed by several trucks behind him. He looked very comfortable.


    After walking for some time, Lin Yi suddenly found that someone seemed to be following him. He looked back suspiciously and didn''t find any figure.


    Recently, Lin Yi suddenly found that his perception is also recovering. Don''t be crazy about things he can''t see or hear. As he gets better day by day, Lin Yi''s heart is still afraid. What he''s afraid of is that he doesn''t know who he was and what he did. This is an unknown fear.


    When Lin Yi saw that there was no one behind him, he ignored it, but the feeling behind him became stronger and stronger. Lin Yi knew that he must have been followed, but he didn''t disturb. He didn''t know what the purpose of these people was, but even if there was a purpose, he would do it after transporting the herbs back.


    After understanding this, Lin Yi put down his vigilance and then pretended to be nothing.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yi rushed to the nearby city and ordered people to rush to the medicine city after loading the herbs in a hurry. There was no rest time, which Lin Yi specially ordered.


    After loading the herbs, Lin Yi immediately left the city. Not long after he left, Lin Yi found that the people who followed him appeared again in the morning. Lin Yi knew that they would do it later, so he called several guards and ordered them to stay energetic for a while. Those guards immediately knew what Lin Yi meant.


    When Lin Yi was half the distance from the medicine city, those people couldn''t help it anymore. They rushed out one by one with long knives.


    "Boy, put down the medicine quickly and go away." The leader doesn''t seem to want to kill him. He even let Lin Yi leave.


    Lin Yi sneered. If he hadn''t been afraid of himself, would he have been so kind to let himself leave? Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to the leader''s words at all, but said without salt: "give you the medicine and we can live? What a joke. Was your head kicked by a donkey? I''m happy today, young master. Just leave your valuable things and go away."


    Hearing this, the boss was furious and robbed himself. Unexpectedly, he had to be robbed? What''s the truth: "boy, you asked for it."


    When the leader said that, he ordered his younger brother to pick up the long knife and rush up. Looking at the hungry people rushing up, Lin Yi shook his head, untied the pocket around his waist, and then slowly opened it. He saw that there were steel balls inside. Since Lin Yi knew that his throwing was very accurate, he prepared some self-defense items for himself.


    Looking at the steel balls in his pocket, Lin Yi stretched out two fingers to clamp one, then shot out at the people who rushed up, and then shot out the steel balls in his hand like a storm.


    "Whew, whew, whew."


    Suddenly, the steel ball hit the people who rushed up, and they were all in pain. Because their faces were covered with black towels, they couldn''t see the expression on their faces at the moment.


    In an instant, all the people were lying on the ground wailing. Lin Yi went forward and pulled out one of them''s face towel, but there was a strange face.


    "Not from the Han family. Who are you?" Lin Yi thought that he must be from the Han family at the beginning, so he showed mercy, but now it''s different from what he thought, which makes him confused.


    "Hmm? Come out? Don''t sneak there." Lin Yi suddenly felt that there were people around him. He didn''t notice it just now.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, a torch lit up all around. Lin Yi looked at it and found it was an old acquaintance.


    "Your Excellency''s keen observation. We didn''t even breathe in the atmosphere. We found us in an instant."


    "Master Ding, master Han, what are you doing?" Lin Yi asked without salt.


    There are two groups of people coming out of the grass, the Ding family led by Ding bugui and the Han family led by Han wusheng.


    "I''m really sorry to have kept it from you for so long." Ding Bu GUI saw that Lin Yi''s face was a little ugly, so he came forward and bowed his fist to apologize.


    "We are helpless, please forgive me." At this time, Han wusheng also came forward, hugged and said.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi knew that he must have been fooled, so his face was even worse.


    Seeing that Lin Yi had signs of attack, Ding bugui immediately came forward to explain.


    It turned out that since Lin Yi was driven out of the Han family, everything was a play played by the Han family and the Ding family. Their purpose was to lead the snake out of the cave, and this snake was Zhangjia. Zhangjia has been very low-key for many years, but recently the Han family and the ding family found that Zhangjia had the intention of annexing the two families.


    Moreover, according to the report of the spy, the comprehensive strength of Zhangjia is not weaker than that of the two families. All this makes the two families immediately understand the purpose of Zhangjia''s hiding power and biding time for so many years.


    Therefore, the two private partners joined hands to start the attack first, but there must be a certain reason for the attack. This time, the Ding family deliberately revealed that they were going to transport a large number of medicinal materials. Zhang Jia certainly wouldn''t sit idly by, so there is a scene now. Those who are still on the ground are sent by Zhang Jia.


    Feeling the disordered relationship and complex communication between several companies, Lin Yi can''t raise a trace of interest at all. He knows that these people are still using themselves.

 Chapter 570

    Originally, he wanted to wait until his memory recovered, but now such things have happened one after another. Lin Yi is very unhappy with the intrigues of the aristocratic family.


    "I don''t want to participate in the dispute between you, so I''m leaving." Lin Yi said with a burst of boredom.


    Lin Yi''s gradually disappearing figure made everyone''s face very ugly. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to leave like this. You know, this is a rare good hand.


    "Elder brother, if the Ding family leader asks him to leave like this, what if he tells Zhang Jia?" At this time, Han wusheng''s Han Wu came forward and said to them.


    Hearing this, their eyes were full of murderous spirit. Ding bugui soon dissipated, but Han wusheng''s cold eyes became heavier and heavier.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, please wait a minute." When Lin Yi was about to disappear, Han wusheng immediately shouted behind him.


    Ding Bu GUI knew that Han Wu had no intention of killing, but he knew that Lin Yi was indeed a trouble, so he didn''t stop it.


    "What can I do for you, master Han?" Looking at Han wusheng who rushed up, Lin Yi wondered.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s disgust, Han wusheng has a lot of killing intention in his heart, but he covers it up very well. Lin Yi doesn''t find it at all.


    "Oh, nothing, just... Want you to die!" After Han wusheng approached Lin Yi, he immediately took out a thorn from behind and stabbed Lin Yi in the abdomen. Because Han wusheng was suddenly in trouble, Lin Yi was stabbed before he reacted, and blood immediately flowed out of it.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s puzzled eyes, Han wusheng said coldly, "if you want to blame, you know too much."


    Immediately, Lin Yi fell directly into the grass. Looking at the fallen Lin Yi Han wusheng, he turned away without looking at it at all, because he knew that his thorn was coated with poison, which would die upon touching, so he didn''t worry about Lin Yi''s survival at all.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect this result when he first helped others. He smiled bitterly. The blood in his abdomen was still flowing away, but he didn''t move. He knew that once he moved, he would be found by them. If his current state was found, he had to wait to die.


    Finally, the Ding family and the Han family took the attacked zhangjias away. Lin Yi slowly got up from the weeds.


    "Ding family, Han family, very good. You are so ungrateful. I will make you regret one day." Looking at the direction of their departure, Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly appeared cold.


    Then Lin Yi didn''t know where he should go. After thinking about it, he made up his mind.


    "I don''t know what happened to Ke''er. I haven''t been back for so long. It''s time to go back and have a look." When Lin Yi thought of Ke''er, his heart was warm.


    Relying on his memory when he came out, Lin Yi kept looking for his way back in the forest and groping. It was late at night. There was nothing in the forest except wild animals. Lin Yi found his way back in the dark.


    Ke''er hasn''t laughed much since Lin Yi left. Sima Huangtian seems to think he did something wrong, but now Lin Yi is no longer blaming himself. In order to please Ke''er, Sima Huangtian now catches a lot of small animals to accompany Ke''er every day. Those caught animals don''t know why they are particularly obedient and have no wildness.


    The next morning, Ke''er was ready to get up and cook, but when she got to the yard, she found a man lying on the ground. Ke''er leaned over carefully. When she saw the man''s face, she immediately cried.


    Sima Huangtian, who heard the cry, immediately ran out of the room. When he saw the figure on the ground, he was also startled, but he stepped forward to see who Lin Yi was?


    "Ah Dai, how did he come back?" Sima Huangtian was puzzled. Lin Yi had been away for more than two months and should not come back.


    "Grandpa, you see, ah Dai has blood on his body." Ke''er''s sharp eyes immediately found that Lin Yi was not normal.


    Then Sima Huangtian helped Lin Yi into the house and carefully opened Lin Yi''s clothes, but he found that there was a blood hole in it, which looked very ferocious.


    Then Sima Huangtian frowned and treated Lin Yi''s wound. If people outside knew that Lin Yi, a master of medical skills, couldn''t even deal with the wound, I don''t know what he thought.


    Lin Yi soon woke up. The first time he woke up, he saw Ke''er dozing off. Lin Yi''s heart was warm.


    "Ah!" Suddenly Lin Yi roared, his head began to ache violently, and the pictures in his mind flashed constantly. The previous things were like watching flowers in Lin Yi''s mind.


    Lin Yi''s roar woke up Ke''er. When she saw Lin Yi''s so painful look, she was at a loss. Finally, she ran out to find Sima Huangtian.


    Before long, Sima Huangtian ran in. When she saw Lin Yi''s reaction, she immediately came forward and grabbed Lin Yi''s wrist, frowning.


    "Grandpa, how''s ah Dai?" Ke''er looked at Sima Huangtian eagerly and wanted to know whether Lin Yi had anything to do with him.


    Emperor Sima sighed and said, "Ke''er, I''m afraid this fool is going to restore his memory."


    "It''s a good thing to restore my memory. Why does grandpa look sad?" Ke''er was very happy to hear the news, but she also noticed something wrong with Sima Huangtian''s expression.


    "It may be a good thing for him, but it''s not a good thing for us, because we don''t know whether he is a villain. If he wakes up and his temperament changes greatly, it''s not a good thing for us."


    "No, I believe him. Ah Dai must be a good man. He is as good as grandpa in the world."


    When Lin Yi felt that his head was not so painful, he finally fainted again. After Lin Yi fainted, Sima Huangtian wouldn''t let Ke''er take care of Lin Yi for fear of what Lin Yi would do when he woke up.


    The next day, Lin Yi opened his eyes hard. The sunlight from the window was dazzling. Lin Yi looked at everything around him. It was so familiar and strange.


    "You''re awake." Lin Yi suddenly heard an old man lowering his head and fiddling with the herbs in his hand.


    "Uncle, what is this?"


    "Did you forget?" Sima Huangtian''s tone was a little lonely. He was afraid to let Lin Yi see Ke''er, because if he didn''t remember Ke''er, it wouldn''t be a good thing for Ke''er.


    Lin Yi''s mind is in a mess now. His memory goes back to the time when he fell into the waterfall. His memory is a little vague, but he still vaguely remembers some things.

 Chapter 571

    Lin Yi wanted to get out of bed, but he felt that his abdomen was very painful. When he looked down, he found that his stomach was wrapped with some cloth strips with a trace of blood on it.


    Lin Yi knows that this must have been done by the old man in front of him, but he seems to have untied the cloth strip on his stomach.


    Sima Huangtian saw that Lin Yi had untied his binding cloth and wanted to stop it, but Lin Yi suddenly said, "uncle, do you have a needle?"


    Sima Huangtian was stunned. Then he turned and took out a cloth bag in a box and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi finds that this is the silver needle cloth bag he never leaves his body. He suddenly looks at Sima Huangtian with gratitude.


    Just after Sima Huangtian handed the cloth bag to Lin Yi, he found that Lin Yi quickly opened the cloth bag, took out silver needles from it, and then quickly stabbed them into his body. Sima Huangtian was shocked. He had never seen anyone with such a fast speed, and each needle was extremely accurate.


    Before long, Sima Huangtian saw that the blood hole in Lin Yi was scabbing quickly. This scene made Sima Huangtian want to look at Lin Yi like a monster.


    "Eh? I didn''t expect that the wound healing speed is so fast now."


    "Hum, that''s natural. You also study medicine? Haven''t you found any changes in your body?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi began to pay attention to his physical changes. What shocked him was that his body was much better than before. The veins he had always wanted to connect were all connected now, and several places he didn''t even think of were all connected.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yi felt all this and was stunned. Then he seemed to think of something. He raised his head and looked at Sima Huangtian.


    At this time, Sima Huangtian enjoyed Lin Yi''s eyes. The boy shocked himself before. Now it''s his turn.


    "Uncle, it''s all you..."


    Sima Huangtian nodded slightly. Lin Yi, who knew the result, didn''t know how to thank the old man in front of him. He didn''t expect that he would have such an opportunity to survive.


    "Ah Dai, are you awake?" Just then, suddenly a voice sounded at the door.


    Ke''er was playing outside, but when he heard another sound in the room, Ke''er knew it must be Lin Yi waking up, but because his grandfather warned himself, Ke''er secretly raised the inner voice at the door. After repeatedly confirming that Lin Yi was not a bad person, he dared to push the door and come in.


    "Ke''er." Seeing that it was Ke''er, Lin Yi shouted out without even thinking about it. After shouting out, Lin Yi found that the little girl in front of him was strange.


    Seeing that Lin Yi recognized himself, Ke''er was very happy. He immediately ran to Lin Yi and grabbed Lin Yi: "ah Dai, you scared me to death. I thought no one would play with Ke''er in the future."


    Ke''er''s cry pulled Lin Yi''s thinking back. Suddenly, he thought of everything he had told her before. Looking at Ke''er''s pain, Lin Yi gently stroked Ke''er''s hair with his hand.


    "Uncle, thank you and Ke''er for taking care of this aristocratic family." In the courtyard, the three sat together. Lin Yi said gratefully to Sima Huangtian.


    For his own change, it can be said to be a blessing of creation. His strength and speed are many times stronger than before. All this is done by the seemingly insignificant old man in front of him. Why is Lin Yi not grateful?


    Under Lin Yi''s needling technique, Lin Yi healed the wound in only two days, but Lin Yi did not remove the scar. Although this is an extremely simple thing for Lin Yi, Lin Yi left it to warn himself that each wound represents his hatred. Lin Yi will not eliminate them without revenge.


    "Do you have any plans?" Sima Huangtian asked when he saw that Lin Yi''s injury was better and his memory was restored.


    This question suddenly reminds Lin Yi of several women. He just learned from Sima Huangtian that more than a year has passed. I don''t know if the women and children are still safe. The more he thinks about it, the more intense Lin Yi''s thoughts become.


    But when he remembered the wound on his abdomen, his eyes suddenly became cold. Ke''er on one side felt Lin Yi''s killing intention and trembled. Sima Huangtian immediately stretched out his hand and put it on Lin Yi''s shoulder. Strange to say, the murderous spirit emitted by Lin Yi dissipated at once.


    Noticing his gaffe, he said with some apology: "sorry, I just couldn''t control it."


    "Young man, I understand." For Lin Yi''s words, Sima Huangtian seemed very calm.


    "I''ll deal with some things tomorrow. I''m afraid I''ll leave after that." Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Ke''er on one side looked ugly. Since Lin Yi recovered her memory, she felt very strange, but very familiar, especially whether Lin Yi''s killing intention sent out made Ke''er very uncomfortable.


    Ke''er has always regarded Lin Yi as his friend, or more accurately as his father, because Ke''er, who has never felt his father''s love, wants to feel it from Lin Yi.


    "Ke''er, what''s the matter?" Looking at Ke''er''s sullen appearance, Lin Yi asked softly.


    "Don''t go."


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, and then said with pity: "ah Dai still has a lot of very, very important things to do, otherwise ah Dai won''t be happy all his life."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Ke''er was tangled. She knew that Lin Yi cared about her, or she wouldn''t call herself a fool.


    Feeling the same reluctance in Lin Yi''s heart, Ke''er said slowly, "ah Dai, you must see me when you''re finished."


    Looking at Ke''er, Lin Yi nodded heavily and said, "I will promise you that I will come to see you after I am busy."


    The next day, Lin Yi left without alerting Ke''er. He knew that if Ke''er watched him leave, Ke''er would not be happy, even he felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Hum! Ding family, Han family, I''m coming. Are you ready to accept my anger?" Lin Yi looks at the direction of the medicine city, and his heart is full of killing intention.


    Originally, in his heart, although the Han Jiading family used themselves, there was no need to kill themselves, but in the end, Han wusheng actually killed himself. If he had not been invincible and Han Wushang was very confident in his poison, Lin Yi would have been a corpse at this time.

 Chapter 572

    After Lin Yi recovers his memory, many of them can be used freely. The speed is very strange. He runs alone in the forest and can only see a shallow shadow. Even where Lin Yi passes by, he doesn''t want to move at all.


    "Medicine city, I''m back." When Lin Yi appeared at the gate of the medicine city again, there were fewer vendors here. They looked sad one by one. Lin Yi knew that something must have happened inside, so they all looked like this.


    Lin Yi enters the medicine city in disguise. To Lin Yi''s surprise, the medicine city should be the busiest time at this time, but the pedestrians in the street come and go in a hurry. Lin Yi frowns slightly and knows that something must have happened during his absence.


    Lin Yi pulled the hurried man aside and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with the medicine city? Why is it different from when I came a few days ago?"


    The man took a look at Lin Yi, and then came to Lin Yi''s ear and said, "you don''t know. It''s all caused by the three largest families in the medicine city. The Ding family and the Han family are in trouble because someone hijacked the Ding family''s medicinal materials in Zhangjia. Several families are fighting and many people have died."


    "Is that true? Unexpectedly, the Ding and Han families took the lead in the end." The man saw Lin Yi in a daze, ignored it and turned away.


    Lin Yi finds out the direction of Zhang Jia and rushes over. It is said that now the Ding family and the Han family are crowded around Zhang Jia and are preparing to fight in.


    "Han wusheng, I didn''t expect that you and I would marry in law, but in the end they would kill me."


    Lin Yi heard the angry voice from the inner yard of Zhang Jia from a distance. At this time, the Ding family and the Han family blocked all the ways out of Zhang Jia.


    "Zhang Ming, you don''t have to say anything. It''s just my move to marry you. I knew your family wanted to annex our two families, so we''d better start first." Han wusheng said with a dignified look.


    "You fart. When did my Zhang family say that they would annex your two families? You just want to make an excuse for yourself." Zhang Ming''s words sounded very angry, and Lin Yi also heard that Zhang Ming should have been seriously injured, so he didn''t dare to appear.


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows. In his eyes, Han wusheng was just a dignified guy, one in front of him and one behind him. He was like a hypocrite.


    Lin Yi has always been a person who doesn''t offend me. I don''t offend. Han wusheng wants to kill himself. It''s impossible for Lin Yi to put down anything he says.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi found an opportunity and jumped into Zhangjia. Of course, no one found all this. After Lin Yi entered Zhangjia, he rushed directly to Zhang Ming, the owner of Zhangjia. When Lin Yi appeared, the people of Zhangjia thought they had come to assassinate Zhang Ming. They were very nervous one by one.


    "Put the knives down." After seeing Lin Yi, Zhang Ming said to the people around him, but no one put down his knife and looked at Lin Yi one by one. Zhang Ming immediately yelled again: "put it down. If he wanted to kill me, I would have died long ago. Why wait until now?"


    Hearing this, the people of Zhangjia around felt that Zhang Ming was right, so they put down the long knives in their hands one by one. Seeing that these people put down the knives, Zhang Ming looked at Lin Yi and said coldly, "who are you? Why are you in my Zhangjia?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled and said, "I said I came to save you. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it!" Zhang Ming answered without thinking, which surprised Lin Yi.


    "Why?" Lin Yi put away his smile and asked with a slight frown.


    "Because you have enemies with the Ding and Han families." Zhang Ming then said.


    Although Zhang Ming said it casually, Lin Yi''s heart has caused an uproar. He didn''t expect that Zhang Ming''s eyes were so fierce that he told his purpose and identity at a glance.


    "How did you see it?"


    "Isn''t that easy? It''s long been said that Han Lingyu of the Han family brought back a powerful man in the forest and won a box of medicinal materials in the Ding family with this man. I think it''s hard not to pay attention."


    "Lord Zhang really has a unique vision."


    "I can''t help it. I''ve seen so many people for so many years, but even so, don''t I see Han wusheng now?" Zhang Ming laughed at himself. No one could hear the helplessness in his heart.


    Seeing Zhang Ming talking about Han wusheng, Lin Yi immediately said, "Han wusheng is just a wolf in sheep''s clothing. It''s not too much to describe such people as hypocrites and dignified villains. As for Ding bugui, such people are indecisive. If Zhangjia is really destroyed, the next one is the Ding family."


    Zhang Ming was shocked by Lin Yi''s words and couldn''t speak. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to have such a unique opinion. Indeed, this is also Zhang Ming''s helplessness. He only blamed himself for not polishing his eyes at the beginning, so he formed an in laws with Han wusheng.


    "Xiaoyou, didn''t you say you wanted to help Zhang Jia? What can you do?" Zhang Ming is very concerned about the survival of the family, so he can''t wait to ask.


    "Don''t worry about this Zhangjia master. You just need to know that if you follow my method, Zhangjia won''t be destroyed." Lin Yi said confidently.


    But others don''t think so. If they do, it would be tantamount to giving all the lives of Zhang Jia to Lin Yi alone. This is a big bet.


    "No, master."


    "Master, there is no coward in Zhangjia. Even if you die, you have to stand and die."


    Looking at these people, Zhang Ming didn''t understand this, but he didn''t want to send his family to the tiger''s mouth. He didn''t even leave any hope. After thinking for a while, Zhang Ming said, "Xiao you, Zhang Jia will get rid of you."


    "Master! Master!" Seeing that Zhang Ming still handed over the family to Lin Yi, others knelt on the ground with red eyes.


    "Remember, Zhangjia never lacks bloody men, but your lives can''t be sacrificed in vain, so I want you all to live and see hope."


    Lin Yi admires Zhang Ming''s decision. Who dares to entrust the whole family at a critical juncture? I''m afraid only Zhang Ming has such a measure.


    "Little friend, everything else has got rid of you." Zhang Ming looked back and said with some difficulty.


    Lin Yi nodded, then took out a cloth bag from his arms, and then lined it up to reveal the bright silver needles inside. Then he put these silver needles into Zhang Ming''s body one by one. Soon, the people next to him didn''t even see any action of Lin Yi. Only when Zhang Ming had a silver needle, did they know that Lin Yi''s needle had been inserted.

 Chapter 573

    Feel the way Lin Yi can''t see clearly, and those who have been shouting before have gradually changed from dissatisfaction to admiration.


    Their hearts are changing imperceptibly. It seems that it is not a bad thing to hand over the family to Lin Yi. Maybe they can really change the current crisis.


    Before long, Zhang Ming felt that his injury was no longer painful. This change made Zhang Ming turn his eyes to the position of the wound. He saw that some red and swollen places had disappeared now, and were scabbing rapidly. Unexpectedly, there were some itching.


    Zhang Ming was almost cured. Lin Yi began to treat others again. Under Lin Yi''s acupuncture, the injuries on the others were better. At this time, everyone realized that this man was a miracle doctor.


    So everyone admires Lin Yi. Zhang Jia buys medicinal materials. Of course, he has seen many doctors, but no one can make the wound heal so quickly like Lin Yi. This is a well deserved miracle doctor.


    "Listen, you go out and fight with them now. Of course, it''s a kind of desperate fight. Don''t care about the injury. If you''re injured, come back right away and I''ll treat you. As long as you still have one breath, you won''t die, okay? We''ll fight every one of them." Lin Yi looked at everyone and said in a cold voice.


    Although Zhang was shot, there was no other way out now, so Zhang Ming stood up first and then rushed out. The rest rushed out immediately. There was Lin Yi, a god level doctor. What else should they be afraid of.


    Han wusheng and Ding bugui are discussing how to minimize casualties. Suddenly, the closed door of Zhang opens from inside. Zhang Ming takes the lead. Many injuries are hanging on the people behind Zhang Ming, and even their clothes are soaked with blood.


    Seeing this scene, Han wusheng immediately sneered: "Zhang Ming, why do you want to surrender?"


    "Bah! Scum like you deserve Zhang Ming to surrender? Wishful thinking."


    Zhang Ming''s words made Han wusheng''s face extremely ugly. Then he said with gnashing teeth: "toast and don''t punish wine. In that case, I have nothing to say. Kill!"


    Han wusheng gave an order, and immediately those who surrounded Zhang rushed up, and all the people in Zhang laughed coldly. Lin Yi deliberately told them not to change their clothes in order to catch them off guard. Now it seems that the effect should be very correct.


    Zhang Ming was the first to rush into the crowd. Wherever he went, he was still beyond the uninhabited territory. All the people of Ding and Han were killed. At this time, Han wusheng and Ding bugui finally couldn''t sit still, so they also went up.


    Seeing the two men rush up, Zhang Ming is even more psychologically sneering. He rushes towards them. Seeing Zhang Ming''s reckless rush up, Han wusheng pulls out a sharp thorn from his waist, and Ding bugui holds a steel whip at this time.


    Ding Ding!


    All of a sudden, the three became a regiment, but what made Ding and Han a little depressed was that Zhang Ming played a completely desperate game. It seemed that they were fighting hard with them. It was sooner or later that they killed Zhang Jia, so they seemed to have some constraints. They kept avoiding, which gave Zhang Ming a greater chance. Finally, Zhang Ming''s long sword left a blood groove on them.


    When Ding and Han saw their wounds, their faces immediately became gloomy. They looked at each other. Ding Bu GUI said, "brother Han, if we don''t show some skills, we''ll die today."


    Han wusheng knew that Ding bugui was right, so he also took out some of his skills. After the two were much more serious, Zhang Ming obviously felt a little hard, and he didn''t deal with it so smoothly. There were more and more wounds on his body, and his clothes had long been dyed red by blood.


    But the more it is, the more desperate Zhang Ming is. Ding and Han complain in their hearts. They don''t dare to fight with Zhang Ming at all. Zhang Ming is the owner of a sword that you give him. He will certainly give you a sword. No matter how serious the injury on his body is, it is simply to exchange injury for injury.


    Before long, Ding and Han could not bear it, because their injuries had accumulated to a certain extent, and their faces were pale.


    "Zhang Ming, you don''t want your life?" Han wusheng has never seen a man grow braver and braver in battle, and he doesn''t want to die.


    "Don''t die? Thanks to your words, you want to annex Zhangjia. Why did you give us a way to live?" Zhang Ming didn''t stop at all, and his mouth didn''t give in.


    Hearing this, although they were helpless, they both knew that all this was caused by themselves, and Zhang Ming''s appearance should not last long, so they began to delay time and wanted to consume Zhang Ming to death. But Zhang Ming is not a fool. Of course, he knows their plans, so he also retreats while fighting. After a while, he retreats to the gate, and the others also retreated.


    Then Zhang Ming suddenly turned around and ran in. Other people didn''t love war. They ran in one after another and closed the door. The Ding and Han family didn''t chase after it. After all, it was easy to catch, so there''s nothing to panic about. The collapse of Zhangjia will happen sooner or later. There''s no need to sacrifice more people.


    "Come on! This way!" As soon as Zhang Ming entered the yard, Lin Yi ordered someone to help these people in, and then sat on the ground one by one. There were wounds all over their bodies, and the blood in them flowed.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately took out the silver needle and shot it at the people. In a flash, the blood on these people stopped, and then Lin Yi began to treat them one by one.


    Before long, their faces looked much better. When they saw that their wounds were not in the way, they all flushed. They didn''t expect that they could stop the people of the two families just by their own strength, and their morale was unusually high.


    "Xiaoyou, can we rush out now?" At this time, someone volunteered to go out to buy people from both families.


    "You don''t have to go. Take a rest. The second group can go out now." Lin Yi said with a smile that just now he divided the people of Zhangjia into two groups and consumed the hands of the two families in the form of wheel warfare.


    The person who led the second group was also an elder of Zhangjia. When the door opened, he rushed out with people. The people of Ding and Han families outside just sat on the ground and had no breath, they saw that Zhangjia''s door opened again, and a group of people rushed out.

 Chapter 574

    When others come out, of course, they can''t sit in place and wait to die. The only thing they can do is to harden their scalp, but what makes Han wusheng and Ding don''t return. Unexpectedly, these people still play with a deadly way.


    Zhang''s disciples were full of wounds and became braver and braver. Their faces were covered with blood and looked very ferocious. Gradually, the disciples of the two families retreated and fell into the disadvantage. Many disciples were poisoned.


    However, the people of Zhangjia came out quickly and returned quickly. It was not long before these people retreated. Originally, the disciples of the Ding and Han families thought they could breathe a sigh of relief, but this time a group of people rushed out before the door was closed, which filled the hearts of the disciples of the two families with fear.


    "What''s going on? Why are they so brave as to be so desperate?" Originally, Han wusheng and Ding bugui thought that the reason why these people did this was that the family was going to be destroyed, so they didn''t fight desperately. But gradually, they found that there was excitement in the eyes of Zhang disciples, and there was also a look of joy. At this time, they realized that something was wrong.


    And they don''t look like seriously injured people at all. On the contrary, they are completely like people who are fine, which makes them aware of the strangeness.


    "There should be a miracle doctor behind them, otherwise they won''t be like people who have nothing to do, but there shouldn''t be many miracle doctors with this heat." Ding Bu GUI stroked his goatee and said.


    "Miracle doctor? It''s impossible. If there was a miracle doctor, it''s impossible not to leak a little." Several aristocratic families all live in the same city. They each have several kilograms. Everyone knows it. Now they suddenly tell that a miracle doctor has suddenly appeared in Zhangjia, and no one will believe it.


    "If it''s not a miracle doctor, it might be some magical medicine. What we have to do now is to find out what the problem is." Ding bugui sees the problem very thoroughly. He knows that if he wants to win Zhangjia today, he must find out the root of the problem and cut it off.


    In the inner courtyard of Zhangjia, the injured disciples looked excited one by one, but Lin Yi was a little unhappy. He told the disciples of Zhangjia before that it would consume their body, but they still did it resolutely. Maybe this is the existence that everyone has to guard.


    When they asked to go out again, Lin Yi stopped them.


    "You don''t have to go out again, because I overdraw your body in advance. If I go again, I will really die."


    "We are not afraid. We want to let these people know the consequences of offending us." Some people are flushed. They have long put life and death aside.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was not at all happy. On the contrary, he was very angry: "do you think this is to protect Zhangjia? Is it to sacrifice life for justice? Is it great? Wrong, this is a big mistake. If you die, Zhangjia will destroy itself without anyone."


    Lin Yi''s words made everyone bow their heads in shame. They knew that Lin Yi''s words were reasonable. Now they are the backbone of Zhangjia. If they all fall, no one can protect Zhangjia.


    Seeing that everyone had returned, Lin Yi said, "you''re right here. You wait. It''s my turn this time."


    People raised their heads and looked at Lin Yi with unbelievable eyes. In their eyes, they thought Lin Yi was just a doctor. They always thought Lin Yi had only a little strength and medical skills. They never thought he would use force.


    "Little friend, this..." Zhang Ming looked at Lin Yi with complicated eyes. In fact, they were afraid that Lin Yi would die outside. Now Lin Yi is their only hope. If Lin Yi dies, Zhang Jia will be completely finished. It can be said that if Lin Yi lives, Zhang Jia will live, and if Lin Yi dies, Zhang Jia will no longer exist.


    Of course, Lin Yi knows what Zhang Ming thinks, but he and Han wusheng and Ding bugui have to solve their grievances by himself. Besides, he hasn''t paid attention to them yet.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be stupid enough to go out and die. I have my own discretion."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s words, Zhang Ming naturally had no choice but to let Lin Yi stride out of the door of Zhangjia.


    Han wusheng and Ding bugui thought that Zhang Jia would continue to send people to rush out as before, but they waited for a long time to see a figure slowly come out, and the figure had a somewhat familiar feeling.


    "Is this the reason why the people of Zhangjia are braver and braver?" Seeing Lin Yi and Han wusheng, he murmured.


    "Who is your Excellency and why have I never seen him?"


    "Oh? Haven''t you met? But I think we are old acquaintances." When Lin Yi finished, he raised his head, then his eyes were like electricity, looking at Han wusheng.


    After seeing Lin Yi''s face clearly, Han wusheng and Ding bugui were shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to appear, while Han wusheng looked like a ghost. It should be impossible for Lin Yi to survive when he was stabbed by his poison stab, but now Lin Yi didn''t die and appeared in Zhangjia.


    "How do you see me? Are you surprised?" Looking at their performance, Lin Yi was very satisfied, so he smiled.


    "What happened before Zhangjia was all your trick?" Their understanding of Lin Yi is that they are strong and silly, but now they don''t look like it at all. Before, Lin Yi was harmless to humans and animals, but now Lin Yi''s appearance makes them feel cold in their bones.


    "Yes, I only collected a little interest before. Now it''s time to hunt." Lin Yi''s voice is very cold, which makes people feel a little cold in the sunny weather.


    Watching Lin Yi walk step by step, Han wusheng and Ding bugui feel a little afraid in their hearts. They don''t know what they are afraid of.


    "Hum, am I still afraid of you, a hairy boy?" Han wusheng said, but he knew it was emboldening himself, and he didn''t know why.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer, but grinned and took silver needles from his waist. Han wusheng didn''t know what medicine Lin Yi bought in his gourd. They didn''t know that Lin Yi could "shadowless acupuncture", so they didn''t care at all.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?" When Han wusheng and Ding bugui saw you coming up, they wanted to fight, but they found that their feet couldn''t move, just like falling into the ground and growing roots.


    "What? Can''t you move?" At this time, Lin Yi said with a smile in front of them. At this time, they knew that Lin Yi had made a ghost. They were suddenly scared in a cold sweat. They even caught Lin Yi''s way unconsciously. Wouldn''t it be if Lin Yi wanted to kill them? Thinking of this, both of them couldn''t help feeling a little scared.

 Chapter 575

    "What did you do to us?" After a while, Han wusheng saw beads of sweat on his forehead. At the moment, he looked at Lin Yi in a panic. He didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to do next.


    "What have I done to you? This question is really funny. I almost died in your hands. Now I even ask what I do." Lin Yi grinned his mouth and showed his white teeth, but it was like a demon scene in Han wusheng''s eyes.


    "Don''t kill my father." At this time, two women suddenly rushed out of the crowd and shouted. When Lin Yi heard the voice, he frowned slightly. He knew that Han Lingyu and Ding min must have appeared. Originally, Lin Yi wouldn''t have killed them if they didn''t appear.


    Han Lingyu gave Lin Yi a tangled look, and then took her eyes back. It seems that she is avoiding Lin Yi, and Ding min''s eyes are also dodging. Lin Yi knows that they feel ashamed of Lin Yi. Finally, Han Lingyu bowed her head and said, "ah Dai, I''m such a father. If he dies, I..."


    This made Lin Yi frown. Now he has a headache about how to deal with Ding bugui and Han wusheng, because both women are good to Lin Yi. Lin Yi can feel that they are sincere to themselves, but they have such a father, which makes Lin Yi in a dilemma.


    Thinking of the blood hole stabbed by Han wusheng, Lin Yi is not happy now. It is also a disaster for such people to stay, but he can''t bear to look at the two women sad.


    "I can''t kill them." When they heard this, their eyes brightened.


    "I didn''t want to participate in the intrigue between you, but I can''t forget what you did to me before, so I can avoid capital crime and live crime." Lin Yi said that the last tone was unusually cold, which made the two women''s heart stop immediately.


    "Old folks, you should be glad you have a good daughter, or you will die today."


    Then Lin Yi squatted down and stretched out his fingers. They found a trace of golden light on Lin Yi''s fingers. They didn''t know what it was. Their hearts were full of fear.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two muffled sounds came, and they both fell to the ground. Han Lingyu and Ding min immediately came forward and helped them up, but they found that they couldn''t move at all.


    Han wusheng and Ding bugui also want to sit up, but they can''t use their strength at all. They are very soft and can''t even do a simple action, which greatly changes their complexion.


    "What did you do to us? Why did we do this?" Han wusheng felt that he had a lot of trouble talking.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi said with a smile: "I just said that you can not die, but the thing you killed me before is not so simple. All your bones and meridians have been scattered by me, that is to say, you will be a loser from now on."


    "A loser?" These four words are tantamount to setting off a storm in their minds. This punishment is more painful than death. Basically, they are waiting for death, but they don''t even have the strength to commit suicide.


    "Beast! Devil! You devil, how can you do this to us? You might as well kill me." When Ding didn''t return, he didn''t expect that his thought would end up like this.


    "Hahaha, how did you treat me? If I hadn''t been lucky, I would really be dead. You should thank me for letting you live."


    "Ah Dai, please don''t do this, will you? They know their mistakes. They really know their mistakes." What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that Han Lingyu went to Lin Yi''s face and knelt down directly, while Ding min was also tangled.


    Lin Yi has a vague feeling about the two women, but it is certainly impossible for him to let Han wusheng and Ding go.


    "You get up first." Lin Yi walks over and pulls Han Lingyu up. Han Lingyu is pulled up under Lin Yi''s great power.


    Finally, Lin Yi thought about it and said to the people, "I will not hold you responsible for your family. Now your master is a useless man, so I want you to give them the position of master."


    Lin Yi pointed to the two women and then continued, "I know you don''t agree. It''s impossible for them to talk about it. After all, they are women, but I just want them to be the masters of the house. If any of you have opinions, you can stand up. If anyone plays tricks privately after I leave, then when I come back, it''s your life and death."


    Everyone had already seen Lin Yi''s methods in their hearts. They dared not say a word one by one for fear that Lin Yi would abolish them. Then Lin Yi said, "and you two bastards, I tell you, if you are so dishonest, I will definitely kill you, but if you sincerely repent, I will let you return to the original state in five years."


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, a little light appeared in their dead gray eyes. It was hope. They knew that Lin Yi was lenient to them. They couldn''t help but let their daughter be the owner and gave them hope to live.


    Lin Yi looked at the two women with a tangled face. Finally, he sighed and said, "take care of yourself." Then he turned and walked into Zhangjia.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s departure, the two women were even sad. They had secretly made love, but now it''s impossible to be together.


    After Lin Yi left, the two women also ordered the people to leave Zhangjia one after another. Now the plan to destroy Zhangjia is impossible.


    When Lin Yi returned to Zhang Jia, Zhang Jia''s face was full of joy, but there were still a few people whose faces were not very good-looking. Lin Yi didn''t need to think about why they were like this.


    "I know what you''re thinking, and I don''t understand why I did it, but I have my idea. Now the crisis in Zhangjia has been lifted, and it''s time for me to leave." Lin Yi glanced at the crowd and said coldly.


    "By the way, I also advise you that the current owners of the Ding family and the Han family are my friends. In the future, your three families should be more peaceful." With that, Lin Yi jumped out of the courtyard of Zhang Jia.


    Lin Yi knows everything Zhang''s people think. They must be dissatisfied with themselves after seeing their strength. They are dissatisfied with why they are unwilling to help Zhang through the difficulties at the beginning. If they do it themselves, then Zhang Jia will not have any loss. Maybe they will destroy Ding and Han with Lin Yi''s help.


    In fact, Lin Yi did this for the sake of two women. It is impossible to destroy Ding and Han. However, in order to punish Ding bugui and Han wusheng, Lin Yi had to weaken the strength of Zhang Jia, so as to balance.

 Chapter 576

    After Lin Yi left, the medicine city gradually stabilized. The three aristocratic families began to cultivate students and recuperate. For this battle, almost all of the three families did not get well, and all had losses.


    "Go and see Ke''er. It''s time to go back later. I don''t know how they are now, as well as Nangong family and Jinwu. I''ll redouble what you''ve done to me."


    When Lin Yi got outside the thatched hut, he didn''t go in. He just hid outside and looked at Ke''er. He saw Ke''er playing with those small animals. He didn''t want to disturb, but he was found by Ke''er with sharp eyes.


    "Ah Dai, is that you? Are you coming back?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t move any more. He had to turn around and smile, and then slowly walked in. He didn''t expect that he was finally found by Ke''er.


    "Ah Dai, why did you leave quietly? Are you afraid of Ke''er''s sadness?" Ke''er''s two big eyes seemed to be able to speak and stared at Lin Yi tightly.


    "Er..." Lin Yi didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s difficult appearance, Ke''er smiled and said, "ah Dai, wait, I have something for you."


    Ke''er then ran into the room, and then there was another book in his hand. Lin Yi didn''t know what it was, but he felt that it should not be a simple thing.


    "Here, Grandpa asked me to give it to you when he left." Lin Yi frowned and took over. When he saw a few big words on the paper, he was shocked. He saw that the animal training method was written on it.


    Seeing these words, Lin Yi realized why the animals captured by Sima Huangtian were extremely obedient and not even wild. It turned out that everything was due to this animal training method.


    "Ke''er, isn''t your grandpa at home?" Lin Yi suddenly reflected what Ke''er had just said.


    Ke''er nodded and said, "grandpa left and said he was going to do something important, so let me wait for you here, wait for you to come, and then give this thing to you. Grandpa said he would let me follow you for a while, and then he would come to me."


    This made Lin Yi raise his eyebrows. Sima Huangtian left in such a hurry. What would make him so anxious that Ke''er waited for him and let her follow him for some time?


    "Ke''er, did your grandfather specifically say where he went? Or what he did?"


    For Lin Yi''s words, Ke''er just shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    Seeing that he didn''t get the information he wanted, Lin Yi didn''t ask much. Then he asked, "aren''t you afraid of being alone? What if I didn''t come, or you didn''t find me?"


    "Well, no, grandpa told me you would come back, so I''ll wait for you here." Ke''er shook his head and smiled.


    Then Lin Yi simply cleaned up Ke''er''s things and found the direction to go back. After asking Ke''er where he had floated down, Lin Yi went on his way along the river.


    After walking for two consecutive days, Lin Yi found that he still couldn''t find the waterfall he fell. Lin Yi was also very distressed. There was hardly a person in a few hundred miles. The only thing he could say was Ke''er.


    At night, Lin Yi rests on the tree trunk, while Ke''er lies on the bed prepared by Lin Yi for her and looks at the fire in front of her. Lin Yi still has the roast meat in his hand, but it''s a little cold.


    Lin Yi put the meat away easily, but after a while, Lin Yi found that there was no barbecue on the ground. Lin Yi thought his senses had reached a high level, but he still didn''t find anything around, which made Lin Yi seem a little nervous.


    Then Lin Yi goes to Ke''er''s bed. He doesn''t know the situation, so he wants to determine Ke''er''s safety at the first time. After seeing that Ke''er is all right, Lin Yi is relieved. Then he throws a piece of meat around him to the ground, and then stares at it tightly, trying to see what it is.


    As time went by, the meat was still in place and nothing came up and took it away. Gradually, Lin Yi felt sleepy and his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier.


    "Hoo ~" just as Lin Yi closed his eyes, the meat on the ground disappeared. Lin Yi woke up and saw only a dark shadow. The leaves on the ground were flying around by the dark shadow. When Lin Yi stood up and wanted to find something, peace had been restored around.


    Gradually, fine beads of sweat appeared on Lin Yi''s forehead. It was the first time he found something so fast. Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    Then Lin Yi threw a piece of meat on the ground again. This time, he knew that the thing didn''t appear until dawn, which made Lin Yi depressed. He could only think that the thing should be full, so it didn''t appear.


    Lin Yi hurried all day again. When night came, Lin Yi specially roasted more meat to see if that thing would appear today. Lin Yi is also gambling. After all, he hurried so long during the day.


    After coaxing Ke''er to sleep, Lin Yi set up a trap around him, then threw the meat into the middle of the trap, and then sat not far away and waited quietly. After waiting for a long time, there was still no abnormal situation. Just when Lin Yi thought it should be impossible to take things, Lin Yi suddenly found that there was a dark shadow in his vision.


    Because Lin Yi arranged many traps, it seemed that it could not be stolen quickly, so he had to jump over the traps one by one, so the speed was much slower, and Lin Yi also saw the shadow clearly.


    The black shadow looks like a wolf, but it looks much more cunning than a wolf. It''s the size of an ordinary dog. Lin Yi immediately wondered what the hell this guy is. It doesn''t look like this or that.


    That thing was very smart. He hid all the traps arranged by Lin Yi and came to the barbecue in the twinkling of an eye. He was ready to retreat with the barbecue in his mouth. However, when he noticed the trap, Lin Yi stretched out his hands behind him.


    When he was about to escape, suddenly a pair of strong hands seized him.


    "Ah ah!"


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yi was stunned. Isn''t it a fucking dog barking? What the hell is this?


    The thing wanted to struggle, but Lin Yi''s hand didn''t shake at all. In this way, it suddenly lost its temper and its whole body drooped down. It looked like it was dead.


    "Hmm? Pretending to be dead? Pretending to be dead?" Who is Lin Yi? Of course, he knows that this thing is not really dead. If Lin Yi could not feel its weak pulse, Lin Yi would almost believe it.

 Chapter 577

    Lin Yi then took out a long rope from his package, tied the guy up, and threw it on the ground. Seeing that he could not deceive Lin Yi by pretending to be dead, he woke up reluctantly.


    "Fool, what is this?" Ke''er woke up when the thing screamed, but he didn''t speak.


    "Pick up a dog."


    "Wuwuwuwu" seemed very dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s words, and his mouth kept purring.


    "Oh, your uncle, you''re not a fucking dog. What is it? You''re not happy, are you?" That thing seemed to be afraid of Lin Yi. He immediately put away his voice and looked at Lin Yi with pitiful eyes.


    "Ah Dai, it''s so cute and furry." No matter what danger or not, Ke''er immediately went up and hugged the guy who looked like a dog.


    "Shall I give you a name? You''ll be called Xiaohei in the future." Ke''er said to himself, without taking care of Xiaohei''s wronged eyes.


    Xiao Hei is not really black. His hair is gray, but he can''t see clearly at night. Lin Yi likes Ke''er very much and doesn''t say anything, but the rope he''s tied hasn''t been taken off. He doesn''t know what virtue this guy is. If he bites Ke''er, it''s hard to do.


    Then Lin Yi took out the animal training method given to him by Sima Huangtian. He wanted to subdue Xiao Hei after learning it early. The animal training method is a way to improve the relationship between animals and people. The animal training method records some techniques, and they will feel very comfortable when used on animals, so as to enhance their feelings with people.


    "Shit, it''s not a fucking massage. What''s it?" Looking at the records inside, Lin Yi was speechless. Unexpectedly, this thing was outrageous and disappointed him.


    After taking a look at Xiao Hei, who is held in his hand, Lin Yi suddenly has a black line all over his head, and Xiao Hei is laughing at himself, which makes Lin Yi''s color change. Xiao Hei seems to be able to figure out people''s thoughts. When Lin Yi''s face changes, Xiao Hei is much more honest.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi often wondered if this guy understood his words, but no one would believe it when he said it? And this guy is a little humanized.


    "Xiao Hei, do you understand what I say?" Lin Yi looked at Xiao hei and asked.


    But Xiao Hei didn''t look at Lin Yi at all. Instead, he wanted to pretend to be a fool, which immediately made Lin Yi feel that the dead dog was not simple.


    "Hum!" Seeing that Xiao Hei ignored, Lin Yi snorted coldly. Lin Yi immediately felt that Xiao Hei was afraid.


    "Bang!" When Xiao Hei was still on the ground, Lin Yi went up and said coldly, "dead dog, I know you can understand what I mean, and I know you''ve been pretending to be crazy, but now I won''t play with you."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s ferocious face, Xiao Hei was trembling. Then Lin Yi took out a porcelain bottle from himself, and then there was a big red pill everywhere. Then he walked to Xiao Hei with a smile and wanted to feed it.


    Xiao Hei saw that his eyes were full of panic. He kept wriggling on the ground and wanted to escape, but how could Lin Yi let him run away? He walked up and opened his mouth and threw the pill in.


    Gollum!


    Xiao Hei finally didn''t escape Lin Yi''s black hand. After throwing the pill in, Xiao Hei began to desperately want to spit it out. Lin Yi sneered: "don''t waste your energy. The pill melts at the entrance, and now it has entered your body."


    "Dead dog, do you know what I feed you? It''s poison."


    Hearing the word poison, Xiao Hei coughed even more. He wanted to carve the poison, but it was useless at all.


    "I tell you, this poison will attack every other month. If there is no antidote, you will feel a little decay of your body. If you are obedient, I will give you an antidote every month, okay?"


    Xiao Hei had no choice but to "whine" and agreed. At this time, Lin Yi''s smile came back. Then he untied Xiao Hei''s rope. As soon as he untied Xiao Hei, he ran to Lin Yi''s feet and rubbed it to show his good. Lin Yi didn''t expect that he would pick up a mature dog in a place where birds don''t lay eggs.


    At this time, Lin Yi noticed that Ke''er was staring at himself. She should have seen the scene just now. Lin Yi felt his head and said, "Ke''er, didn''t scare you?"


    Ke''er shook his head, smiled into a curved moon, and then said, "ah Dai, you''re much more interesting than you were before."


    Lin Yi smiles bitterly in her heart. She is also a black belly girl.


    Since this incident, Xiao Hei has been very honest. Gradually, Lin Yi has found out why Xiao Hei is like this, because Xiao Hei only eats herbs and has never eaten meat before meeting him. If Lin Yi''s barbecue was not too delicious, he would not appear at all.


    Xiao Hei is also an expert in looking for herbs. He will find herbs anytime and anywhere. After finding them, he will gobble them down. Lin Yi is stunned and can''t believe his eyes. At this time, Xiao Hei will stare at Lin Yi and seem to be saying what''s strange.


    Lin Yi thinks that if Xiao Hei can talk, what''s the difference between him and others?


    Two days later, Lin Yi finally found the waterfall he had fallen before. Looking at the waterfall, Lin Yi was filled with emotion. He returned to this place again after more than a year''s absence. He couldn''t help thinking of nangongmiao and Jinwu.


    After finding the waterfall, Lin Yi knew that he was not far from home, so he couldn''t wait to climb up the waterfall with Ke''er and Xiao Hei.


    "Xiao Hei, can you smell which direction I''m from?" Although Lin Yi found the waterfall, he didn''t leave a mark because he was chased and killed. Now he can''t find his way back.


    "Woo woo"


    What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that Xiao Hei ran to a place after listening to Lin Yi''s words. Lin Yi immediately followed up with Ke''er on his back.


    Lin Yi''s speed is much faster than before, and Xiao Hei''s speed is not slow. In this way, one person and one dog run wildly in the forest, and only two shadows can be seen in time.


    Even with such a gallop, it took Lin Yi a day to see the crowd and the familiar scene. Lin Yi''s eyes were wet. On this day, he finally came back, and those who tortured him will face his towering anger.


    A few hours later, Lin Yi saw Shangdu. At this time, Shangdu is somewhat different from the past. The largest buildings occupying Shangdu are several antique looking giant buildings, and Lin Yi also found that the place originally Xuanfeng hall is now occupied by a building.

 Chapter 578

    Lin Yi frowned. When he left, he only knew that Xuanfeng hall had been burned, but he didn''t expect that there was another building now, and Lin Yi felt something wrong.


    When Lin Yi approached, he found that there were several large characters "Nangong mansion" on the door of the building. Lin Yi did not act rashly, but left quietly with Ke''er and Xiao Hei.


    "Hey, did you hear that the medical prices of several aristocratic families increased again yesterday."


    "What? It''s rising again? How can people live? Now there are no other medical schools in the city. Such high prices are driving us to death."


    Listening to the conversation of the people around him, Lin Yi found that he really didn''t find a medical school that was not a family. You know, since there were many medical schools in the city since the medical conference, it can be regarded as a real medical city, but he didn''t expect that there are few medical schools now, and the only one is the medical school of the family.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect several aristocratic families to do so well. It was like killing everything. What made Lin Yi feel the most chill was that even though the public Central Hospital in China was still there, no one rushed to it. All this was the result of the alliance of several aristocratic families.


    Because he hasn''t appeared in the public''s view for more than a year, Lin Yi doesn''t have much news at all, so Lin Yi is ready to inquire, but finally he suddenly learned from others that several women have been rubbing with Nangong family in this year. It seems that someone was injured a few days ago.


    Lin Yi, who got this information, was full of female figures. Finally, Lin Yi went to the old leader and took a piece of Lu Yiran''s article for Xiao Hei to smell. Xiao Hei''s dead dog was all right except a little cheap, especially his shocking nose.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Xiaohei to smell Lu Yiran''s smell. Lin Yi always followed behind and walked more and more remote. Xiaohei didn''t stop again, but directly jumped into a small room. Lin Yi rushed in with him.


    After Lin Yi rushed in, he found that the light inside suddenly went out. Then Lin Yi felt the cold light around him, immediately stopped his pace, and then flashed to one side.


    "Who?" At this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard someone talking. Hearing this voice, Lin Yi immediately felt his heart very sad, and then said softly, "it''s me!"


    The simple word "it''s me" immediately turned on the lights in the room. Lin Yi saw several women staring at him. Their eyes became red and tears kept swirling in their eyes. At this moment, Lin Yi could no longer hold back his thoughts and went forward to hold them in his arms.


    "Brother Yi, it''s been more than a year. Why are you back now? Do you know how much we miss you?"


    "Brother Yi, do you know how we spent more than a year? Why are you willing to come back now?"


    Hearing the women''s words, Lin Yi''s heart was very sad. He didn''t know what to say. At the moment, Lin Yi couldn''t open a word, so he had to hug the women tightly. Lin Yi felt that his body was soaked with tears. After a long time, the women''s mood gradually calmed down.


    After several women were not so excited, Lin Yi loosened his arm, then looked at several women''s faces that had already been crying and said with a smile: "I''m back, you don''t have to suffer any more."


    Several women didn''t know that they had suffered too little in the past year. Now Lin Yi finally came back, which relieved them of their responsibility. Although they have been unwilling to admit that Lin Yi is dead, over time, they feel that the probability of Lin Yi surviving is getting smaller and smaller, so they want to find Nangong family for revenge.


    "What? Master came back? And he was hurt?" After talking for a while, Lin Yi learned that Lin Zhengfeng was hurt for himself.


    "Well! Brother Yi, don''t worry. Master is all right now. He is doing a big thing now." Lu Yiran saw Lin Yi''s anxious appearance and said.


    "What''s the matter? Where has master gone?"


    "Master is almost healed now. You should also know Master''s medical skills." Lin Yi certainly doesn''t doubt Lin Zhengfeng''s medical skills, but what makes him wonder is what the big thing in Lu Yiran''s mouth is.


    Later, Lin Yi learned that not only the ordinary people, but also the top leaders of China, were dissatisfied with the arrogance of several aristocratic families. They were extremely opposed to their arbitrary autocracy. However, several aristocratic families did not bird the government with their own medical skills, which was tantamount to pulling a tiger''s beard.


    So in private, the state of China began to gather experts and medical wizards from all over the country in order to suppress the power of great aristocratic families and make them afraid. However, Lin Zhengfeng became the top level of the organization because of the old leader. Now, he will rectify it. Once it is improved, he will make several aristocratic families afraid by means of thunder.


    Lin Yi frowned when he heard the plan. He didn''t expect that several aristocratic families would force the state to take action against them. If so, if he was waiting for some time, maybe others would help him take revenge, but Lin Yi didn''t want others to help. The Revenge of Nangong family had to be taken by himself.


    "By the way, brother Yi, how did you find us?" Just then, a sentence pulled Lin Yi''s thinking back. When Lin Yi heard this, he pointed to Xiao Hei in the corner. Xiao Hei seemed to be standing by Ke''er. At the moment, Ke''er stood there timidly and dared not move.


    Seeing the women of Ke''er, their faces suddenly changed. They all looked at Lin Yi with inquiring eyes, and Ling Qian asked straightforwardly: "brother Yi? Do you have other women outside? Even children?"


    "Poof!" This made Lin Yi, who was drinking water, suddenly spit out water. He didn''t expect several women''s brain holes to be so big. Looking at several women to eat their eyes, Lin Yi said helplessly: "you... You don''t look at it. I''ve only been away from you for a year. How can I have such a big daughter?"


    "How impossible? Maybe you cheated long ago, but you just brought it back now. You just let us accept her on the pretext that you disappeared for more than a year." Han Ying is also a jealous jar. After she said so, several women couldn''t stop nodding.


    Lin Yi saw that the more he painted, the darker he was. There was fine sweat on his forehead, so he had to get close to Ke''er, grabbed Ke''er and said, "Ke''er, tell them who I am."


    After saying this, Lin Yi looked at Ke''er and hoped that she could defend herself, but everything next made Lin Yi''s face black.

 Chapter 579

    Ke''er looked at Lin Yi and said, "Dad, who are these aunts? Why do they look at Ke''er so fierce? I want to find my mother, I want to find my mother."


    Ke''er said that there was a bright light in his eyes. Lin Yi knew that he had been teased by the little girl. Now he can''t tell clearly.


    "Hahaha"


    "Cluck"


    Just as Lin Yi was waiting for several women to get angry, he heard several women laughing there, which confused Lin Yi''s father-in-law and monk. He didn''t know what was going on. Even Ke''er looked at Lin Yi with a confused look.


    "Whose child is this? It''s so cute."


    "Yes, it''s about the same age as my snow dance."


    Several women came forward and said one by one, which made Ke''er even more confused. Looking at Lin Yi''s stunned expression, several women said: "brother Yi, I was joking with you just now. We still know who you are. We won''t do such a thing behind our backs."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was ashamed. He didn''t expect several women to trust him so much. Then Lin Yi explained Ke''er''s identity and learned that Ke''er was brought up by her grandfather. The women suddenly burst out of maternal love and surrounded Ke''er one by one, squeezing Lin Yi out directly.


    "Nangong aristocratic family, are you ready? I''m back, Nangong Miao old man. I want you to watch the Nangong aristocratic family go to destruction step by step." Lin Yi looked at the direction of Xuanfeng hall, and his eyes were full of cold.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how many women have suffered this year. Lin Yi can feel that their original delicate hands have a lot of calluses. Thinking of this, Lin Yi feels that he owes several women in his heart.


    "Come on, come on, surround here. Don''t let anyone go." Just then Lin Yi suddenly heard a noise outside the hut.


    "Han Ying, I know you''re inside. You''d better come out obediently. I''ll never hurt you. Lin Yi is dead. Are you willing to stay alive like this?" The voice of the people shouting outside sounded very young, but this made Lin Yi frown, and the women''s faces were not very good-looking.


    "Who''s out there?" Lin Yi was puzzled, but he always felt that the voice was familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere.


    "It''s Qin Feng of the Qin family. We''ve changed several places. Why can he still find here?" Lin Yi heard a lot of helplessness from Han Ying''s tone.


    "Han Ying, did you hear that? I know you''re here. You can''t escape. You''d better come out obediently. Lin Yi may have been eaten by wild dogs now. What''s the meaning of doing this?" Qin Feng continued to shout outside.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Qin Feng moved his heart to several women after he disappeared, which made Lin Yi''s face very ugly, and it seems that Qin Feng has been like this for a long time.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Then he took out a piece of black cloth and tied it on his face. Then he went out quietly.


    "Han Ying, did you hear that? I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t come out again, the people of Nangong family will be less talkative than me."


    "Hmm? Who is it?" At this time, Qin Feng suddenly found a black figure on the small roof in front of him.


    "Qin Feng, very good, very good. I let you escape in the cave before. Unexpectedly, you sent it to the door." Lin Yi said hoarsely.


    When Qin Feng heard this, he immediately burst into a rage and kept thinking about who he was. He remembered that he didn''t seem to have this person in his impression, so he asked, "who are you? Have we met before?"


    "Hehe" Lin Yi didn''t say much. He rushed to Qin Feng and struck him with one hand.


    "Bang!" A muffled sound came, and Qin Feng flew out.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Qin Feng''s cough came from the other side, but Lin Yi found that Qin Feng didn''t seem to have done anything, as if Lin Yi didn''t hurt him at all.


    "You don''t seem to have enough strength." Qin Feng smiled.


    Lin Yi suddenly thought whether Qin Feng had also practiced Yao er''s Jing poison. Now his appearance is exactly the same as when Jing poison entered the body. Lin Yi thought he had destroyed Jing poison at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that someone was practicing this poison skill now.


    "Did you practice Jing poison into your body?"


    Qin Feng was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect anyone to know the Jing poison. Is it Nangong Yan? No, Nangong Yan died when I left. Who is this person?


    "Yes, how can Jing poison be buried? I have to give full play to its maximum value." Qin Feng said proudly.


    Lin Yi obviously shook his head and didn''t speak. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly found another team not far away. Qin Feng immediately withdrew with his own people. Lin Yi knew that it must be the Nangong family.


    "Go!" Lin Yi returns to the cabin and quietly leaves with several women.


    The girls haven''t been home for a long time, so Lin Yi took them back to the hut. He didn''t see a few little guys and disciples, and he can settle them down this time, so that he can deal with the Nangong family without scruples.


    "Master... Master?" Just when Lin Yi appeared in the hut, he was seen by the sharp eyed Qin Dynasty.


    Lin Yi was also very pleased to see him. After a while, a group of little guys ran out. Several women had not seen them for a long time. They immediately went up and hugged them and cried bitterly. Lin Yi seemed to be caught by something.


    After a year''s absence, Lin Shu has made the fastest progress. Now he has the level of Lin Yi when he came out of the mountain, which really makes Lin Yi happy. The slowest progress is in the Qin Dynasty. There is no way. After all, the age of the Qin Dynasty has reached this point.


    Lin Yi knew that the Qin Dynasty was very hard-working, but sometimes hard work could not change anything, so Lin Yi thought of the records in the "shadowless needling technique". After practicing the "shadowless needling technique" reached the last stage, it can prolong people''s life, even slightly rejuvenate, and more importantly, it can change a person''s intelligence, but the cost is also huge.


    Over the years, the Qin Dynasty has been busy. Although he is Lin Yi''s big apprentice, Lin Yi feels that he always puts himself in the position of a servant. Lin Yi knows that this is caused by his inferiority complex. Of course, this is not the result Lin Yi wants to see, so he is determined to practice his "shadowless acupuncture" to the last stage, No matter what price you pay, you must let the Qin Dynasty regain its confidence.

 Chapter 580

    A month later, a man appeared in the city. He was sitting on the roadside with a flag of "hanging a pot to help the world" on his shoulder. No one asked him to see a doctor, because no one dared. In the city, if you don''t go to any family''s Hospital, but rely on other methods to see a doctor, you will inevitably be beaten.


    "This man is dead? He even appears on the roadside at this time. If people of the aristocratic family see him, he will be dead."


    "He doesn''t look like a bad man. Let''s go up and persuade him. Don''t lose your life in vain."


    Lin Yi still thinks about the eyes of several women when they leave, and he has been sitting here for several hours. Passers-by dare not approach at all, which makes Lin Yi speechless. Just when Lin Yi is bored, two figures suddenly come up.


    "See a doctor? No money, cure all diseases, absolutely get rid of the disease." Lin Yi said slowly.


    The two people opposite Lin Yi looked at each other and said, "little brother, go quickly, or you can''t go if you want to go when the aristocratic family comes."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi didn''t care at all, but looked at them carefully, and then said, "I think you are sick. Do you want me to show you?"


    The two people''s faces suddenly turned bad. One of them said angrily, "hum, we advise you to leave. It''s for your life. I didn''t expect you to be so rude and say we''re sick. Let''s go."


    Looking at the two of them turning around and leaving, Lin Yi said lazily, "do you two feel abdominal pain every night, hard to eat during the day, and listless all day?"


    Just as Lin Yi''s voice fell, they immediately stopped, turned around and asked, "how do you know?" The two of them are twin brothers. Since childhood, they have been like what Lin Yi said. They have begged a lot, which doesn''t work at all.


    "I''m a doctor. Naturally I can see. Would you like me to show you? Maybe it can be cured?" Lin Yi smiled.


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, they suddenly got up because of the disease, which haunted them for the new year. Now they see that there is a hope of cure. It is false to say that they are not moved, Finally, after a long discussion, the two still said to Lin Yi: "little brother, our disease has not been cured for so many years, and we are used to it. We finally advise you to throw away your flag and leave quickly."


    "Oh? What''s the reason? Don''t you dare to see your illness? I can take nothing." Lin Yi didn''t expect that the rule of the aristocratic family has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and even people who are sick dare not see a doctor. Lin Yi''s eyes are cold.


    "Well... You''d better go." Finally, they couldn''t stay. Then they turned and left.


    Not long after the two left, Lin Yi saw the brigade rush out and surround Lin Yi.


    "Brother, I don''t think the doctor is a bad man. What should I do now? Do you want to save him?" The two people who had just left stretched out their heads and watched secretly at the corner of the street.


    "I know he''s a good man, but we''ve all dealt with him before, so don''t have too much burden in your heart. He found everything himself."


    "Boy, who are you? Don''t you know that other doctors are not allowed now? If you want to see a doctor, you have to go to the family''s medical school." Standing in front of Lin Yi, a bearded man said.


    "Oh? What''s the reason? Is there any royal law for you to do this?" Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    "Hahaha, the king''s law? Let me tell you, in China, now aristocratic families are the king''s law. What are you?" The big man then reached out and wanted to hide the flag Lin Yi leaned on his shoulder.


    "Huh?" The big man grabbed the flag and found that he couldn''t hold it at all. This made the big man''s face very ugly. Then he tried his best. The green tendons on his hands bulged one by one, but Lin Yi still didn''t move.


    Before long, the big man was tired and panting. At this time, the crowd was full of spectators. They didn''t expect to see people competing with the aristocratic family in the street. They didn''t think much of Lin Yi at all. There were people like Lin Yi before. They were all interrupted and thrown out of the city.


    "Miso!" With a green sound, it turned out that the big man saw that he couldn''t take Lin Yi, so he took out his long knife and immediately cut off Lin Yi.


    Many people around turned their heads and couldn''t bear to see Lin Yi''s head fall to the ground, but after a while they didn''t hear anything. At this time, they looked again one by one. They saw that the big man''s long knife was blocked by one of Lin Yi''s fingers, and the place where the long knife came into contact with his fingers was even curled.


    "Hiss ~" the people around couldn''t help taking a breath. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to block the long knife with only one finger.


    Gulu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Your royal law seems to have no effect on me, hum!" Lin Yi sneered.


    The big man was not a fool. Seeing that he had no way to take Lin Yi, he turned around and ran away with people. People around him had never seen anyone dare to fight against the aristocratic family, and in the end, the aristocratic family lost, which is rare in a hundred years.


    After Lin Yi came out, he disguised himself, so these people didn''t recognize Lin Yi at all. They pointed at Lin Yi, but no one dared to come forward to let Lin Yi see a doctor. Looking for Lin Yi to see a doctor was tantamount to fighting against the family.


    Just when Lin Yi felt that no one would come to see him, suddenly Lin Yi found two figures close to him. Lin Yi slowly looked up and saw an old woman holding a child, At the moment, her face was full of panic: "doctor, please save this baby. He is poisoned. The medical expenses of the aristocratic family are too high. I despise him at all. If no one saves him, he will be really finished."


    Looking at the helplessness on the old woman''s face, Lin Yi didn''t push it off. He immediately laid the child flat on the ground. Lin Yi found that the child''s teeth were clenched, his lips were purple and his head was sweating. If no one saved him, he would really die.


    Lin Yi took off the child''s clothes and kept rubbing and pressing on the child''s stomach in a strange way. Gradually, the child''s face became more and more ugly. Suddenly, the old woman was anxious, but now there was no other way. The aristocratic family would not be soft hearted at all. She could only pray in her heart.


    "Bang!" Seeing that the child''s face was becoming more and more ugly, and his lips turned dark purple, Lin Yi did not hesitate to stick out a finger and poked it into the child''s throat.


    "Poof!" Suddenly spit out some black blood from the child''s mouth. After spitting blood, the child''s complexion is much better, and the purple on his lips is gradually fading.

 Chapter 581

    People around were shocked when they saw that Lin Yi really cured the child. They were not shocked by Lin Yi''s medical skills, but because Lin Yi dared to cure. No one dared to disobey the family in the upper city.


    Sure enough, before long, a noisy voice came from a distance. I saw a large group of people coming towards Lin Yi behind the man who had just left. Looking at these people coming, Lin Yi frowned slightly and was relieved.


    "It''s him. Beat me hard." After seeing Lin Yi, the big man didn''t say much at all. He rushed up with a group of people behind him.


    Suddenly, the crowd that originally surrounded Lin Yi fled everywhere. Lin Yi slowly stood up and looked at the group with great disdain.


    Lin Yi raised his hand and stretched out a finger. There was a trace of pure light flowing on it, but all this did not attract the attention of Da Han and others.


    Bang bang!


    A muffled noise came from the group. After being touched by Lin Yi''s fingers, they all fell to the ground and kept crying. Their faces looked painful. Before long, everyone lay on the ground. The people around were helpless, but they didn''t dare to speak out clearly and boldly.


    "Boy, you dare to do this to us. You''re dead. The Nangong family will definitely let you die without a place to bury." The fallen man looked at Lin Yi and said with gnashing teeth.


    "Hum!" Lin Yi sneered and said with disdain, "I''m just waiting for Nangong family. I''ll see how Nangong family makes me die without a burial place."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, the big man is finally a little scared. He is not a member of the aristocratic family, but a thug hired by the aristocratic family, so he is just talking big now.


    Lin Yi sees that there is no need to stay any longer, so he turns around and leaves. What Lin Yi does today is to see the current pattern of going to the city. After today''s inquiry, Lin Yi also knows some unknown things.


    The Li family and Yanyu Pavilion also follow the pace of all aristocratic families in this time. After all, if one or two disagree, the interests of all aristocratic families will be damaged, so they won''t offend the public anger for this matter. After all, Korean interests have been considerable for so long.


    In this incident, Nangong aristocratic family and Qin family can be said to be the most violent. They always fight and kill those who disobey. Up to now, we don''t know how many people died under their hands.


    The next day, Lin Yi opened a small medical school opposite Xuanfeng hall, which is now Nangong mansion. Seeing Lin Yi''s practice, many people thought Lin Yi was crazy. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi beat his family''s men yesterday, but today he openly opened the medical school opposite Nangong mansion.


    "Dear folks, this medical center is open today. You won''t get any money in ten days. You can cure all diseases. I hope you can take care of it." Lin Yi looks at those people in the distance who dare not come over and laughs. For these people, Lin Yi never thought they would dare to come over. After all, they are at the gate of Nangong mansion now. Maybe the people of Nangong family will come out later.


    What Lin Yi catches here is the big fish of Nangong family.


    "Bang!"


    In the Nangong aristocratic family, the owner of the family has become Nangong Cheng. Just a few days ago, he privately joined several senior generals. The current owner Nangong Qing was forced to abdicate. At this moment, he heard his disciples say that someone outside dared to openly establish a medical school opposite the family, which was tantamount to angering Nangong Cheng. He immediately smashed the table on one side and spilled the tea on the ground.


    "Did you find out who it was? Who gave him the courage." Nangong Cheng is very angry now, but he won''t rush out without knowing the situation.


    "My Lord, we don''t know who this man is. We only know that he appeared in Shangdu yesterday, so we didn''t find out his reason, but we can see that he doesn''t care about the aristocratic family at all."


    "Go out and have a look."


    After a while, Lin Yi found that no one dared to come forward, and even dared to peek in the distance. Before long, a large group of people appeared at the door of Nangong family. They ran to Lin Yi''s medical school angrily.


    When Nangong Cheng found out that he didn''t know anyone in the store, he took Lin Yi as a lengtouqing. He didn''t encounter this kind of thing, so he came up and said coldly, "boy, who gave you so much courage to open a medical school at the door of our Nangong family."


    "Hum! You''re brave enough not to let others open a medical school. That''s OK. You still openly raise the price. Are you still human?" Lin Yi looked at Nangong Cheng and said with great disdain.


    "The little beast wants to die." Nangong Cheng was furious when he heard Lin Yi''s words. He raised his palm and chopped at Lin Yi.


    At this time, Lin Yi was not Lin Yi a year ago. He sneered at Nangong Cheng''s actions. Nangong''s prejudice also sneered and said, "little beast, I see how you can laugh in a moment."


    When Nangong Cheng''s hand is still a punch away from Lin Yi, Nangong Cheng can almost imagine what it would be like to split his palm on Lin Yi.


    "Pa!" Everyone thought that Lin Yi was going to die. They didn''t dare to see Lin Yi''s miserable appearance, but the green sound gathered everyone''s eyes again.


    Nangong Cheng was still in a palm splitting posture, but the target was one meter away from Nangong Cheng. However, Nangong Cheng''s face didn''t know when there was an additional palm slap mark. The mark was red and swollen. They immediately understood.


    "Alas, the people of Nangong aristocratic family are thick skinned. It hurts to beat me."


    Lin Yi''s insipid words were no different, so he sprinkled a handful of salt on Nangong Cheng''s wound. At the moment, he felt not only the burning pain on his face, but also the humiliation in his heart.


    Nangong Cheng''s eyes were cold at this time. Looking at Lin Yi''s complacency, the owner of Nangong family who had only been in office for a few days was finally angry: "boy, you successfully aroused my anger and are ready to die."


    Lin Yi knows that Nangong Cheng wants to earn some face for himself, but Lin Yi has always been "beating people in the face and scolding people to expose their shortcomings", so he ignored it at all, but said with great disdain: "I''ve been ready. I was stupid just now. No wonder others."


    Lin Yi''s words made many people laugh there, and this scene fell into Nangong Cheng''s eyes, which was like another slap in the face, and his face turned red.

 Chapter 582

    "Dead." When Nangong chengdun became angry, he rushed at Lin Yi again.


    "Pa." Just when they thought Lin Yi couldn''t hide this time, suddenly there was another clear sound. When they turned their eyes, they seemed to find some incredible scene.


    I saw red fingerprints on the other side of Nangong Cheng. It looked so swollen that the whole person looked very funny. Lin Yi looked at it and slowly said, "well, it doesn''t look so awkward. It''s much more pleasing to the eye."


    "Hiss!" This sentence made everyone take a breath. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi dared to slap Nangong Cheng twice in a row. After that, they had to laugh.


    At the moment, Nangong Cheng''s eyes were split. He didn''t expect that the head of a noble family was beaten by an unknown boy twice in a row. Now it''s not a matter of pain, but a deep humiliation.


    "Little boy, you don''t have me today." Nangong Cheng, who was finally stimulated, rushed up, looking for Lin Yi desperately.


    Lin Yi shook his head. Just as Nangong Cheng was about to get close to his body again, Lin Yi suddenly kicked Nangong Cheng at an extremely fast speed. After two setbacks, Nangong Cheng also kept an eye. He always paid attention to the movements of Lin Yi''s hands, but what he didn''t expect was that Lin Yi didn''t play cards according to common sense. Now he switched to his feet.


    "Bang!" There was a dull noise. They found that Nangong Cheng was kicked out of the door of the medical school by Lin Yi, and the disciples of Nangong family dared not come forward to help when they saw that their master was beaten. They all retreated. They knew Nangong Chengdu was not an opponent, not to mention them.


    Nangong Cheng got up from the ground. At the moment, there was a trace of blood in the corners of his mouth. He looked embarrassed. The forty-one yard shoe print on his chest looked so dazzling that the head of a noble family turned into this look.


    "Cough!" People around could not wait to clap their hands when they saw Nangong Cheng''s appearance, but they still dared not do so before the aristocratic family closed down. After all, they were afraid of revenge.


    "Nangong Cheng, you really live and go back. I still remember that you were not like this a year or two ago. At that time, you were unusually tall and angry. You didn''t pay attention to me at all. In your eyes, I was at most an ant that can be crushed to death at any time, but I didn''t expect you to be so disappointed now."


    Hearing this, Nangong Cheng felt his whole body shocked. Then he stared at Lin Yi with his eyes full of questions: "who are you? What''s the holiday between us?"


    "Oh? Did you forget me so soon? It''s disappointing. Take a good look at who I am?" Lin Yi stepped forward and tore off the human skin mask on his face bit by bit.


    Looking at the little face that appeared, Nangong Cheng seemed to forget to breathe. When Lin Yi''s whole face appeared, Nangong Cheng was really frightened. He sat on the ground and kept retreating. He looked very afraid of Lin Yi.


    "Lin... Lin Yi? Aren''t you dead? No, are you a man or a ghost?" At that time, Lin Yi fell into the waterfall, but Nangong Cheng saw it with his own eyes. It was impossible to survive in that scene, but now Lin Yi actually appeared in front of him alive. Nangong looked like he saw a ghost.


    "Why? Don''t you believe I''m still alive?" Lin Yi smiled.


    "Isn''t this... Dr. Lin? Dr. Lin is back, Dr. Lin is back."


    "Great. Dr. Lin finally came back. I knew he wouldn''t die."


    After seeing Lin Yi''s face clearly, the people around him were crying there one by one. The old men were crying like a woman.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was covered with black lines and listening to their noisy voice, Lin Yi shouted, "I know what people do to me and how difficult it is for you to be oppressed by the aristocratic family, but I''m not dead yet. Don''t you cry anymore."


    "Ha ha ha!" Lin Yi''s words immediately made all the people with red eyes laugh, just like a group of children.


    "Nangong Cheng, tell me where Nangong Miao is."


    "Hum! If you want to know the location of my ancestor, I won''t tell you if you kill me." Nangong Cheng knows that it''s more or less bad to fall into Lin Yi''s hands today. Lin Yi has a deep hatred with him.


    When Lin Yi first came back, he heard that one of the women was injured by nangongcheng. When he returned, Lin Yi found that Su ruoyao had suffered a serious internal injury. Fortunately, Lin Yi came back early, otherwise he wouldn''t see Su ruoyao, so Lin Yi would never let nangongcheng go, and nangongcheng knew this, So I want to clench my teeth and not let Lin Yi get any useful information from him.


    "It seems that I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I just don''t know how long you can support under my means." Lin Yi stretched out his finger, looked and said.


    "What do you want?" When Nangong chengdun asked, Lin Yi was very determined. Nangong chengdun said that he still cares about life and death. He should explain everything soon by his own means.


    "What am I doing? Let me introduce to you. I''ve been gone for more than a year. Do you only know what I''ve learned? I''ve learned an extremely painful method. As long as I gently put my finger on your body, all your bones will be broken. As long as I move, I''ll feel the pain of broken bones and meat. Can''t wait?"


    Lin Yi''s appearance at this time is not the same as that of hanging a pot to help the world. When people around him saw it, they all stepped back, and Nangong Cheng seemed to be shocked and his eyes widened when he heard Lin Yi''s words.


    "Bang!" Suddenly nangongcheng wanted to escape while Lin Yi was not pushed on the ground. Lin Yi just shook his head, then slowly took out a silver needle from his waist and shot at nangongcheng who escaped.


    "Plop!" Suddenly, Nangong Cheng fell to the ground, holding his leg and wailing.


    Looking at Lin Yi walking step by step, Nangong Cheng was disappointed. He knew that he could not escape this robbery today, and then he lay on the ground.


    However, when Lin Yi suddenly approached, Nangong Cheng, who suddenly fell to the ground, suddenly burst up and shot several gold needles from his hand. The speed was extremely fast.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately stretched out his finger and rowed forward.


    "Ding!" A sound of gold and stone crisscrossing came. Nangong Cheng saw his gold needle fall to the ground. His face was stunned and his face was full of incredible look.


    "Hum, I knew that even after a long time, the temperament of your Nangong family has not changed at all."

 Chapter 583

    Lin Yi walks over and grabs nangongcheng. With his great strength, nangongcheng''s face suddenly turns pig liver color. Lin Yi ignores nangongcheng''s spine and points it hard with his fingers.


    "Ah!!!" Suddenly Nangong Cheng shouted, and then he kept crying. He could feel that all his bones were broken, and Nangong Cheng didn''t have the courage to move.


    "What? I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it. Now I''ll ask you where the old thing nangongmiao has gone? Don''t hurry to answer. I tell you if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll let you feel what it''s like to have broken meridians." Lin Yi''s tone was so cold that Nangong Cheng, who was already sweating with pain, was shaking all over.


    "I... I know... Where is the ancestor... I said... After that, just give... Me a... Pleasure." Nangong Cheng didn''t have a trace of blood on his face. In addition to his sweat, everything else looked like a dead man. Lin Yi deliberately hung his life with two silver needles in order not to hurt him to death.


    "OK, I promise you!" Lin Yi knew that nangongcheng should not last long, so he immediately agreed.


    He was relieved to see Lin Yi promise Nangong imaging, and then slowly said, "Lao Zu... In Zu di... Recover."


    Lin Yi knows where Nangong Chengkou''s ancestral land is, which is where several aristocratic families lived before they came out of the mountain. Because they have lived there for hundreds or even thousands of years, they call it the ancestral land.


    Nangong Cheng had a relieved look on his face after saying that. Lin Yi got the information he wanted and didn''t continue to torture him. He stretched out his finger on his head and broke his skull. Nangong Cheng was killed on the spot.


    After seeing Nangong Cheng''s death, the disciples who had followed Nangong Cheng before fled back to Nangong mansion one by one. Lin Yi didn''t embarrass them. After all, they were also ordered to act.


    Then Lin Yi ignored the crowd and rushed to the ancestral land of Nangong family. After Lin Yi left, he immediately burst open the pot and talked about it. Before long, the door of Nangong house was reopened, and many people rushed out again. They didn''t pay attention to the crowd at all, but went away in the direction of Lin Yi''s departure.


    "Nangong Miao is going to die." Lin Yi''s speed is very fast, leaving a slender figure in place.


    Before long, Lin Yi felt a group of people hanging behind him: "have you caught up? It seems that you want to kill me. I won''t be soft on the enemy."


    Then Lin Yi hid. A few minutes later, a large group of people appeared in Lin Yi''s vision and ran to the ancestral land of Nangong family.


    "Hey! Who are you looking for?" Lin Yi took out the silver needle, looked at the people''s back and smiled.


    Suddenly everyone turned around and saw Lin Yi standing there laughing, and he was holding a lot of silver needles in his hand. Nangong Xuan, the eldest elder of Nangong aristocratic family, took the lead. When he saw Lin Yi, he immediately roared: "all use the ''fallen leaf needle'' to kill with one blow, and don''t give the enemy any chance to breathe."


    As soon as Nangong Xuan''s voice fell, silver needles appeared in the hands of the disciples of Nangong aristocratic family. Lin Yi knew that this was not the time to be handsome, so he flew the silver needles in his hands towards all the people, and at the moment when Lin Yi''s silver needles flew out, the silver needles of Nangong aristocratic family camp also flew over.


    "Ah! Ah!! ah ~"


    The camp of Nangong aristocratic family kept shouting, and each one was extremely miserable. At this time, Lin Yi saw that the dense silver needles were also a big head, but he didn''t have time to hesitate and kept dodging to one side.


    Later, when Lin Yi saw where he was just now, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He saw that the ground where he had just stayed was full of silver needles. A big tree that couldn''t be held by one person suddenly turned into powder. Lin Yi was glad that he hid quickly and didn''t turn into a sieve.


    Lin Yifei''s silver needles are limited, and many people have not been shot at all. Nangong Xuan reorganizes his disciples who can move and prepares for the next wave of attack. Just when Lin Yi is ready to kill Nangong Xuan, he sees that the silver needles in the hands of those disciples are ready, and Lin Yi gives up his idea, I''m afraid I''ll be a sieve as soon as I rush out.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was hiding and didn''t know the location, Nangong Xuan shouted, "little beast, I know you''re still here. You want to fight against my Nangong family? Don''t you see how many kilograms you have. Can you chew this big bone?"


    Lin Yi knew that he was trying to force himself to speak so as to determine his direction, so Lin Yi didn''t say a word, but over time, Nangong Xuan''s scolding words not only became more and more ugly, but Lin Yi also felt that this was not the way to go on, and he had to take the initiative.


    After making up his mind, Lin Yi responded, "your grandpa is here."


    When Lin Yi finished speaking, he immediately dodged, and then hid in another obstacle. Sure enough, as Lin Yi had just left, the big stone that had sheltered Lin Yi suddenly turned into debris.


    Lin Yi rushed up immediately. At this time, they were preparing for the next attack. Lin Yi wanted to seize this time to fight back.


    After Lin Yi suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, these people were obviously stunned, and Nangong Xuan was undoubtedly the fastest reaction. He immediately felt several gold needles from his waist and shot at Lin Yi.


    "Ding Ding!" There was a sound of gold and stone. Nangong Xuan thought about it. Nangong Xuan stopped his eyes on Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi caught the silver needle he shot with two fingers. Nangong Xuan immediately felt bad.


    Facts proved that his conjecture was correct. Lin Yi shot the gold needle in his hand at Nangong Xuan. Lin Yi''s speed was extremely fast. Nangong Xuan didn''t react at all, so he felt that his body couldn''t move.


    At this time, Lin Yi saw that the disciples were about to be ready, so he immediately rushed forward, pulled a dagger from his calf and put it on Nangong Xuan''s neck.


    Nangong Xuan felt the coldness from the dagger, and there was some sadness in his eyes, as if he had put life and death aside, looking awe inspiring.


    "You killed the elders of Nangong aristocratic family at the beginning, didn''t you? You killed all the elders, didn''t you?" Nangong Xuan could be said to be oppressed. He didn''t understand how he offended Lin Yi, the God of plague. When he came out of the mountain, he was already in an endless situation with Lin Yi. As for the cause, he didn''t know at all.


    "That''s right. At first, Nangong Heng wanted to win the needle, so I killed him. The back is like playing the small one and the old one." Lin Yi is helpless when he thinks of his grudges with the Nangong family. All this is forced. He is just a person who doesn''t want to be exploited and oppressed.

 Chapter 584

    "It seems that my Nangong family has had this difficulty for a long time." Nangong Xuan said that there were some tears in his eyes. Lin Yi didn''t have any sympathy at all. Everything was only the responsibility of Nangong aristocratic family. No wonder others.


    Then Lin Yi crossed Nangong Xuan''s neck with a dagger and ended his life. When the people didn''t react at all, Lin Yi disappeared in the sight of the people again. Lin Yi didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. He killed people who had dealt with himself before.


    After Lin Yi left, he ran straight to the ancestral land of Nangong family. Lin Yi probably calculated that according to his speed, it would take several hours to get there.


    The sun is shining in the afternoon. A figure in the forest is running fast. Who is Lin Yi? His legs worked hard and left small pits on the ground.


    "Finally." Looking at the buildings in front of him, Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on a tree trunk to rest. His clothes were all soaked with sweat, and his forehead was covered with bean sized sweat beads, but Lin Yi''s breathing was very stable without any hurry.


    "Hiss ~" when Lin Yi walked in front of Nangong aristocratic family, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Nangong mansion outside is nothing compared with Nangong mansion now. Lin Yi feels like an ant. Nangong mansion here is a city with everything in it, and many people are walking around.


    After Lin Yi entered the city, he found that not all the people here were from Nangong family. Many came to do business from other places. Many people came here because their ancestors lived here for generations.


    What bothers Lin Yi is that they don''t know where nangongmiao is after their private inquiry. Although nangongcheng told Lin Yi that he is here, he didn''t specify where he is. Lin Yi can''t scare the snake. If nangongmiao runs away, his own back will be afraid of his hands and feet.


    "Where on earth has Nangong Miao gone? No, I have to go to Nangong aristocratic family today. I can''t let this old thing run away. I''ll try to kill him when I find it."


    As time went by, Lin Yi walked back and forth in the room. He wanted to wait a little longer. No one was walking in the street. Many residents had turned off their lights.


    After repeated confirmation, Lin Yi quietly walked out of the inn, put on a black dress and disappeared into the night.


    Nangong aristocratic family has a large territory. Lin Yi fell into the sea like a stone and didn''t attract other people''s attention. Lin Yi is like a ghost in the night. It''s unpredictable.


    Nangong Miao has been very oppressed these days. He killed Lin Yi, who embarrassed his family by thunder after he recovered from his injury more than a year ago. Later, he joined several aristocratic families to suppress all Chinese medical scholars, and then forced everyone to obey the rule of several aristocratic families. It was going well.


    However, one year after Lin Yi was killed by him, unexpectedly, Lin Yi''s master appeared. When he learned the whole story, a big war was inevitable. Originally, Nangong Miao despised Lin Zhengfeng at all, but when he appeared and joined hands with himself and Jin Wu, Nangong Miao began to panic. Finally, Jin Wu died miserably and was seriously injured, But fortunately, Lin Zhengfeng was also hurt.


    Nangong Miao thought that he could cure his injuries quickly with his own medical skills, but what depressed him was that he didn''t know when there was another silver needle in his body. No matter how hard Nangong Miao tried, he couldn''t come out, and even forced him to drill deeper and deeper.


    Just when Nangong Miao was upset, a voice suddenly sounded: "why do you think you are often short of breath and weak?"


    "Who?" Hearing this cold voice, Nangong Miao felt his hair explode, but Shunsheng didn''t find anyone.


    It''s Lin Yi who speaks naturally. It''s hard to know nangongmiao''s position after nangongmiao makes such a big noise. Lin Yi just grabbed a person and asked nangongmiao''s position. When he saw nangongmiao pressing his silver needle again, Lin Yi immediately put down his guard, because Lin Yi knew it was Lin Zhengfeng''s means, It is one of the shadowless needling techniques, which can inhibit all functions of the human body.


    "Why haven''t you seen me for so long and can''t you recognize me?" Lin Yi said with a smile, and then came out slowly from the shadow. When Nangong Miao saw Lin Yi, his eyes were full of incredible eyes. His eyes stared wide, as if he wanted to see through whether Lin Yi was a man or a ghost.


    "Are you Lin Yi?" Nangong Miao was frightened when he said who he was. He seemed to be afraid of Lin Yi.


    "Finally remember?" Lin Yi smiled.


    After determining that it was Lin Yi, Nangong Miao calmed his heart and said disdainfully, "I didn''t expect you to be alive. Since everyone thought you were dead, you''d better die. Don''t come out to scare people."


    Nangong Miao''s tone was very cold, which made people feel murderous and creepy.


    "It''s been more than a year. You''re still so stupid."


    "Since you are still alive, you should thank God for giving you this chance to live, instead of appearing in front of me and dying again."


    Lin Yi originally wanted to say something, but suddenly the temperature in the air dropped rapidly for several degrees, which made Lin Yi suddenly prepared. Sure enough, Lin Yi suddenly found that nangongmiao flew out several gold needles towards him silently. Lin Yi saw that he was alert, but he was not caught in nangongmiao''s trick.


    "Hum! You are still so unbearable!" As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he stretched out his two fingers to clamp Nangong Miao''s gold needle, and then threw the gold needle to the ground in Nangong Miao''s complex eyes.


    "How... How is it possible?" Lin Yi''s practice really startled nangongmiao. His "fallen leaf needling" can have been practiced to the highest level, but now it has been cracked by Lin Yi''s understatement, which has hit nangongmiao''s heart.


    "Hum, your needling doesn''t enter my eyes at all. What''s impossible?" Lin Yi looks at Nangong Miao''s face and feels happy, but he still looks disdainful.


    After his needlework did no harm to Lin Yi, Nangong Miao suddenly became angry. He saw his eyebrows and whiskers open and his eyes red. Lin Yi couldn''t help but step back a few steps when he saw this scene.


    "Sure enough, the thin camel is bigger than the horse." Lin Yi knows that Nangong Miao is seriously injured, but he can''t underestimate it. At the moment, Nangong Miao''s momentum is rising, which makes Lin Yi feel a sense of oppression and a little out of breath.

 Chapter 585

    "Little beast, since I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time. I''m ready to die." Nangong Miao then slapped him. Seeing this, Lin Yi wondered where his golden finger had never tried to bear. Now he can try.


    Lin Yi stretched out his finger to the palm of Nangong Miao''s hand, and there was a trace of light in the air.


    "Bang!" A loud noise came, and all the things placed around them were shocked to pieces, and the whole room was in a mess.


    After the collision, the two people''s mood was different. Lin Yi was more happy. He didn''t expect that his golden finger could withstand Nangong Miao''s attack. There was no response except a little pain; Nangong Miao''s face was gloomy at this time. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi didn''t know when to practice such evil Kung Fu. You know, he was ready to kill Lin Yi at the beginning, so he also used his 80% skill, but he didn''t expect Lin Yi to take it.


    More than a year ago, Lin Yi''s scene of fleeing in a panic under his three success forces was still vivid, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yi had such a huge change just a year later, which nangongmiao didn''t expect.


    "This little beast has such profound skills now. I don''t know what he has experienced in more than a year, but anyway, I must kill him today, otherwise I won''t even be an opponent for a while?" Nangong Miao is a little afraid of Lin Yi''s rapid progress. He decides to kill Lin Yi no matter what price he pays.


    "The old man must be trying his best to kill me, so he may use his 100% skill next. Come on, let me see where my limit is." Lin Yi''s heart is also calculating. He is not afraid, but a little excited.


    Both of them stood in place without any movement. It looked like time was still. At the moment, the lights outside the room were bright. It should be that the people of Nangong family surrounded here after they knew that someone had assassinated Lao Zu.


    Suddenly they moved. Lin Yi still stretched out his two fingers, while Nan Gongmiao still waved his two huge palms towards Lin Yi.


    Nangong Miao''s palm crossed in the air and brought a lot of smoke. Lin Yi saw this scene, his eyes were full of excitement, and immediately stretched out his fingers to meet him.


    "Click!" With a green ring in the air, Lin Yi finds nangongmiao''s face ugly and his palm drooping listlessly under his body. It seems to be broken.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? The two fingers are so hard that the bones in the palm of my hand are almost broken." Nangongmiao''s forehead was full of beady sweat, which was painful.


    "Old man, isn''t my golden finger great? Would you like to try it again? I promise it will make you feel good." Seeing Nangong Miao''s collapse, Lin Yi was not so happy.


    "Hum! It''s just some tricks." As soon as nangongmiao steel teeth bite, he stabs several gold needles into his palm. Before long, Lin Yi finds that his palm can move.


    "Son, my Nangong family not only has powerful force, but also has medical skills that you can''t guess." Seeing Lin Yi''s ugly face, Nangong Miao said proudly.


    Lin Yi knows that he is still careless, and he is a little too hasty to revenge. After all, this is an old monster who has lived for a long time. He is still a little too young in front of him.


    Lin Yi feels that there are more and more people outside, and he gradually feels a little bad. If he kills Nangong Miao at that time, he will be seriously injured. He will not be able to get out of Nangong family at that time, let alone kill Nangong Miao easily now.


    Thinking of this place, Lin Yi felt that it was a place of right and wrong and had to leave as soon as possible, so when Nangong Miao didn''t pay attention, Lin Yi immediately broke the window and came out. Outside, when the disciples of Nangong aristocratic family saw someone coming out and not their own ancestor, they immediately raised the silver needle in their hand and shot it out at Lin Yi.


    "Whew, whew, whew ~" the sound of the silver needle cutting through the air was heard. Lin Yi looked at the needle screen with almost no dead corner. His heart was full of bitterness, so he folded and shot in the opposite direction.


    Lin Yi''s speed was so fast that the silver needle didn''t catch up with Lin Yi''s speed and all fell to the ground. At this time, Nangong Miao rushed out and rushed out after looking at Lin Yi''s disappearing back.


    "Little beast, you can''t run away today. Stop and die." Nangong Miao is chasing after him. Lin Yi has no time to look back. His eyes are staring at the front. The speed at his feet is getting faster and faster.


    Lin Yi has been running for a long time and Nangong Miao has been chasing him for a long time. What makes Nangong Miao depressed is that Lin Yi has made more progress than a year ago, not just a little, but a long way. Nangong Miao finds it hard to catch up.


    Before long, Lin Yi found that there was another big city in front of him. Lin Yi almost thought he had returned to the territory of Nangong family. When he approached, Lin Yi found that there was still a big difference between Nangong family.


    Lin Yi frowned and knew that he had entered the wolf''s nest before he got out of the tiger''s mouth.


    "I have no luck. I hope the Qin family doesn''t know I''m coming." When Lin Yi was still some distance away from the city gate, he slowed down and disguised himself as an ordinary people. He entered the city smoothly. Nangongmiao behind him was worried when he saw that Lin Yi was about to sink into the sea.


    Before long, nangongmiao also entered the city, but Lin Yi didn''t know where he was going. Nangongmiao didn''t know when Lin Yi would appear next after he disappeared this time, or what would change after Lin Yi appeared next. All this made nangongmiao very upset.


    "Isn''t this the ancestor of Nangong aristocratic family? Why do you have time to come to Qincheng?" Just then, a group of people and horses came towards nangongmiao.


    Nangong Miao knew that the Qin family had a festival with Lin Yi, so he took this opportunity to enter the Qin family.


    The night was as silent as snow. Lin Yi lay on the roof and looked at the moon. During the day, Nangong Miao didn''t know what he said to the Qin family after entering the city. Anyway, the whole city was catching Lin Yi, so Lin Yi didn''t have any place to go. Seeing that the moonlight was good tonight, he jumped to a roof with a wild grass pulled from nowhere in his mouth and lay on it with his legs crossed, And now the pot is in disorder.

 Chapter 586

    "Dong Dong! Open the door for inspection." Just when Lin Yi was sleepy, he suddenly heard someone knocking on the door outside the room below.


    Before long, a group of people rushed in and rummaged around the room. They left after they found nothing.


    "Help! Kill." Just as Lin Yi was about to have a good sleep, suddenly a sharp voice cut through the sky.


    Lin Yi immediately ran in the direction of the sound, and the soldiers also ran to the place where the sound came. Lin Yi was the first to arrive at the scene. After he arrived, he saw a woman hiding aside shivering, and there was a dried corpse lying on the ground. The corpse looked very fresh. It should be not long after he died.


    Just as Lin Yi was about to check the details again, the door outside was opened. Lin Yi knew that the Qin family came, so he rushed out of the window that had just come in.


    What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that the next day, Qincheng was full of wind and rain and said that he was a murderer. Lin Yi couldn''t imagine how he became a murderer, but Lin Yi knew that this was a conspiracy, and it was probably a conspiracy against himself.


    Lin Yi turns himself into an old man by changing his appearance. He goes to the street to inquire about news. As a result, Lin Yi is angry that the person who slanders him is not Nangong Miao, but Qin Feng, which makes Lin Yi''s father-in-law and monk confused.


    "Did you hear that a murderer came into our city yesterday. He came from Nangong aristocratic family."


    "Why don''t you tell me? I already know. I also know that the Qin family is going to catch the murderer with Nangong Miao, the ancestor of Nangong aristocratic family."


    "Really? That would be great. I''m sure the murderer can''t escape."


    These words fell into Lin Yi''s ears. Lin Yi must have reached some agreement between Nangong Miao and the Qin family, but if so, there is no need to kill.


    Lin Yi thought it was just to force himself out, but what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that another person died that night, and it was the same way.


    This can''t help but attract Lin Yi''s attention. He sees that the dead seem to have been sucked out of all their substances by something, resulting in the dead leaving only a human skin and skeleton. Lin Yi finally realizes that something is wrong.


    Finally, even one person died every night and rose to two. For several days, there was panic everywhere in Qincheng. Lin Yi also met a murder in the street one night. Because he was close, he arrived at the first time. When Lin Yi arrived, he found a figure disappearing in the dark night, and Lin Yi hurried out.


    Lin Yi chased the shadow for a long time, but because the shadow was very familiar with everything in Qincheng, Lin Yi finally lost the trace of the shadow, but what bothered Lin Yi was that the shadow finally disappeared outside the courtyard wall of the Qin family.


    "Is it the Qin family or Nangong Miao who is behind all this?" Lin Yi walked slowly down the street with a crutch. People passing by didn''t care about such an old man at all.


    However, after two days, Lin Yi was completely not calm. Even some people in Qincheng began to escape.


    That day, the Qin family discussed Lin Yi''s whereabouts and wanted to catch the murderer. However, when they were halfway through the meeting, there was a loud noise in the Qin family''s backyard. When everyone arrived, they found that nangongmiao was dead? Not clear as like as two peas, but the master of Nangong''s generation died so indifferently, and died as if he were what he had been dead before.


    There were also signs of fighting at the scene, but there were few. It seemed that Nangong Miao was killed in time.


    This is tantamount to setting off an uproar in Qincheng. The Nangong aristocratic family who learned about the matter also sent people to Qincheng to cooperate with the Qin family to arrest Lin Yi. However, since Lin Yi entered Qincheng, he has been like a stone sinking into the sea without a word.


    "Nangong Miao is dead? It must have been done by the Qin family, but Nangong Miao''s strength can''t be killed by anyone. Who the hell let me carry the pot? It can''t be done until we find out." An old man walking in the street said to himself.


    Lin Yi found that all the dead except nangongmiao had a common feature, that is, they were all strong young people. Lin Yi gradually had a clue in his mind.


    When the night came again, Lin Yi disguised himself as a powerful man, naked, swaggering down the street with a wine pot in his hand.


    After walking for a long time, Lin Yi didn''t wait for the killer to appear. Just when Lin Yi was ready to give up, Lin Yi suddenly found that there was a dark shadow behind him. Lin Yi didn''t look back. The dark shadow seemed to feel that Lin Yi didn''t find himself, so he followed closely.


    Lin Yi''s perception has long been unmatched by ordinary people, so this is the reason why Lin Yi can find the shadow. If others can''t find it.


    It seems that it''s inconvenient to start on the street, so Lin Yi chose a more remote path and walked over. Sure enough, when he walked into the path, Lin Yi found that he was getting closer and closer in the figure behind him. When he felt that the figure behind him was about to touch himself, Lin Yi suddenly turned around.


    "Uncle, can you come with me? I''m afraid." Lin Yi turns around and finds a little boy behind him. Lin Yi frowns. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Looking at the little boy, Lin Yi knows that the murderer is not him.


    But the real murderer was the one who followed him before. It felt like a thorn in the back, which made people''s back cold. Lin Yi squatted down and asked, "where are you? Why do you run out alone at night?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, the little boy told Lin Yi why he came out so late. It turned out that the little boy and grandpa depended on each other. Grandpa was ill and coughed badly, so he came out so late to get medicine. Lin Yi also saw the medicine bag in his hand, nodded and promised to send him back.


    The little boy''s name is Qingyuan. He said his home was not far away. He took Lin Yi around a few corners and arrived, but what was called home in front of him was a dilapidated courtyard with weeds.


    "Qing Yuan is back? Cough!" There is a very dim light in the room. An old man is wearing a coat full of patching everywhere. The wrinkles raised by years on his face are like gullies, which are unforgettable at a glance.


    Seeing the old man, Qingyuan was very happy. He immediately came forward and held the old man and said, "Grandpa, I''m back. Wait a minute, I''ll make medicine now."


    "Are there any guests? Come in and have a seat." The old man saw Lin Yi behind Qingyuan, then looked around and found that there was no place to sit at all. He said with some apology: "sorry, young man, no one has been here for a long time, so there is no place to sit."

 Chapter 587

    "It''s all right, uncle. I''ll sit here." Seeing that the old man was a little stiff, Lin Yi took the lead in finding a piece of land, whether it was clean or not, and sat down. This scene stunned the old man.


    "Xiaoyou is a man of temperament. I like it." Then the old man smiled.


    They just sat together and talked about family life. They were like old friends they hadn''t seen for a long time. When Qingyuan brought the medicine, Lin Yi realized that the old man had been chatting with himself with illness, and he had forgotten that he was a doctor.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with you? Can you tell me? I''m a doctor." Lin Yi couldn''t bear to see the old man, so he wanted to help the old man.


    When Lin Yi asked, the old man said helplessly, "the old problem has been cured for a long time. If it hadn''t been for Qingyuan these years, I would have died."


    Lin Yi frowned, stretched out his hand and put it on the old man''s wrist. He felt the old man''s pulse. As soon as he met the old man''s pulse, Lin Yi was stunned, because there was no pulse at all, not even the trace of pulse beating. Moreover, the old man had no vital signs at all, just like a dead man.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help looking up at the old man, but the old man was already watching Lin Yi, which made Lin Yi''s heart feel numb. The old man then secretly motioned Lin Yi not to say it, as if he knew his body very well.


    Sure enough, after Qingyuan went to sleep, The old man said slowly: "Little friend, I know you are not bad and you should not be an ordinary person. You should have seen my pulse just now. In fact, I can tell you that I have been dead for several months, but I saved my brain with the strength of my life before I died, but this situation can''t last long. I don''t trust Qingyuan. My original name is Qingsong..."


    Lin Yi was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that someone could live so long after death. It''s a miracle he''s never heard of or seen, but now Lin Yi has met him.


    Qingsong told Lin Yi about his current situation. It turned out that they were also a huge family a long time ago, but later they were replaced by the current Qin family for various reasons. Even the "Tianchan Dao" of the Zhen family was robbed by the Qin family. The Qin family completely banned the Qing family and became a new aristocratic family, The pine escaped because he was not in the family at that time.


    Qingyuan didn''t know these things at all. He was born when his family was torn apart, and Qingsong didn''t tell him this. He wanted to avenge himself, but he didn''t expect that heaven was not as good as man. A few months ago, Qingsong still felt that his time was running out, so he had to save his brain by means of going against the sky, and then take some drugs to prevent corruption, To stop the decay of the body.


    "Xiaoyou, I have no choice but to do so, so I hope you don''t tell Qingyuan that his children have suffered a lot. Now revenge must be impossible. I hope he won''t live in hatred and be carefree all his life."


    Qingsong''s words made Lin Yi feel sad. He has a kind of medicine against heaven, but in the end, he lost in time. No one can say that he will never die.


    Qingsong''s eyes were full of sadness. Then a flash in his eyes seemed to think of something, so he said to Lin Yi, "come here, little friend."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know why, but thinking that the old man can''t even do basic actions now, Lin Yi slowly walks over.


    "Little friend, you help me to get a box under the desk."


    Lin Yi didn''t know what Qingsong was going to do, but he did. So he got up and went to the desk in the room. He bent down and didn''t find the box the old man said. After scanning for a week, Lin Yi saw a small broken box in an insignificant corner. Lin Yi stretched out his hand and was ready to take it, but Lin Yi found that the box was very heavy, I didn''t move it.


    Then Lin Yi added a few more efforts and picked up the box. Seeing Lin Yi coming with the box, Qingsong seemed very excited. He put the box in front of Qingsong. Qingsong''s eyes were full of tangles and pain, but he still opened his mouth and said, "little friend, open the box."


    Lin Yi opened the box according to Qingsong''s words. The design of the box was very exquisite. Lin Yi also spent a lot of effort to open the box. What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that there was another box in the box, but there was no complex design. Lin Yi opened it very easily.


    After opening it, it was covered with a golden cloth. You can see how much the owner loved it. After opening the golden cloth, Lin Yi saw the inside. He saw a very fine knife and a yellow book.


    After seeing these two things, Qingsong had tears in his eyes, which made Lin Yi feel at a loss, Qingsong said, "this is the ''Tianchan knife'' and knife technique of our Green family. There should be a small box in the box. It originally contained Tianchan, but in order to make me live longer, I put it into my brain, and it won''t live long."


    "Xiaoyou, I want to ask you to do me a favor. Then help me take care of Qingyuan. I can''t use these things now. Take him if you like."


    "Uncle......" Lin Yi knows the weight of this gift. It''s the root of a family that has been handed down for hundreds of years, but now it''s just for himself? Lin Yi said that being indifferent is false, but when Lin Yi got this thing, he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    "This is the root of my youth family. In the final analysis, I don''t want it to be lost."


    "Lost? The Qin family is not..."


    Hearing Lin Yi talking about the Qin family, Qingsong''s eyes were full of disdain. Then he opened his mouth and said, "everything the Qin family now has is good of the Qing family. Even the ''Tianchan knife'' is also of the Qing family, but they don''t get the essence at all. That is to say, what they get is some fur, and the real ''Tianchan knife'' is in your hands." Qingsong still has a trace of pride when talking about these things.


    At this time, Lin Yi realized the weight of this thing in his hand.


    "Little friend, my time is running out. Just help me this time for the sake of my dying." Qingsong knows that Lin Yi has his own concerns, so his eyes are full of supplications.


    Lin Yi is not a stickler either. He immediately said, "OK, I promise you, uncle, and I promise you I can help you take revenge."

 Chapter 588

    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yi''s words filled Qingsong''s eyes with disbelief. Originally, he just asked Lin Yi to take care of Qingyuan. This is a great love, but now Lin Yi wants to help himself take revenge. Qingsong will inevitably feel that happiness comes too suddenly.


    "Uncle, Lin Yi is also a layman. I still understand the truth that people who are dripping water should repay each other. Moreover, the Qin family has a grudge against me, so I''m not helping you."


    When he learned that Lin Yi could help himself, Qingsong didn''t care whether he had a feud with the Qin family. He didn''t expect that his decision made him see hope.


    The two talked very late. Later, Qingsong was sleepy, and Lin Yi stopped. The next day, when Lin Yi woke up, he found that Qingyuan didn''t know where to go, and Qingsong was still the same as before, with his eyes closed.


    "Uncle? Uncle?" Lin Yi shouted twice, and Qingsong didn''t respond. Lin Yi was a little flustered at this time. Then he went to touch Qingsong''s pulse, but when he touched it, Lin Yi knew that Qingsong had no pulse at all, which made Lin Yi difficult.


    "The old man said he put medicine Silkworm in his brain, and his brain is alive. You can look here again." With that, Lin Yi put his hand on Qingsong''s head, but after repeated inspection, Lin Yi still didn''t find any vital signs.


    "Uncle, don''t look. Grandpa is gone." When Lin Yi was wondering about his childhood, suddenly a voice came from the door. It turned out to be Qingyuan.


    "What''s going on?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    Qingyuan walked in slowly. The tears in his eyes were swirling. He tried his best not to let his tears fall. Then he said, "uncle, I heard everything you said to grandpa last night. After dawn, grandpa told me to listen to you, and then grandpa left."


    Looking at Qingyuan holding back the tears in his eyes, Lin Yi''s heart is not the taste. He didn''t expect that he didn''t find that Qingyuan didn''t sleep at all last night, and Qingsong left too suddenly.


    Lin Yi and Qingyuan find a place with good scenery and bury Qingsong. When they are buried, Lin Yi finds that many parts of Qingsong''s body have rotted. Although he takes some drugs to prevent corruption, he still can''t restrain it. When he wants to leave, the tears in Qingyuan''s eyes fall off.


    "Qing Yuan, you will follow me in the future. It''s always nice to call uncle. Well, you can be my apprentice." Lin Yi has also seen Qingyuan''s talent. There is no problem at all, so he has the idea of accepting disciples.


    "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship!" When Lin Yi finished, Qingyuan knelt on the ground without thinking about it and paid a big gift to the teacher, which made Lin Yi look a little embarrassed, but then he covered it up.


    At this time, Qincheng has become a pot of porridge. After Nangong Miao''s death, Nangong Qing immediately rushed over to find the murderer. As for the Qin family''s claim that Lin Yi killed Nangong Miao, Nangong Qing doesn''t believe it at all. He knows that although Lin Yi has made rapid progress, it''s impossible to kill Nangong Miao.


    In this way, the two people disagreed with each other''s investigation. They thought there were two families who dared not commit crimes again, but what surprised people was that they would still die every night, not one or two, and they were all people from other aristocratic families who came to Qincheng.


    The disciples of their own family died in an unknown way. Of course, it is impossible for the aristocratic family not to ask, so several other aristocratic families also sent people to investigate the cause of death of their disciples.


    "Now Qincheng is more and more chaotic. I don''t know what will happen later." Lin Yi hid in the corner and watched the street full of people from several aristocratic families, which made the whole city panic.


    It has been some time since Qingsong died. During this time, Lin Yi will practice the "Tianchan knife" left by Qingsong every day. Whenever he has time, he will go out to see the wind and grass outside.


    Lin Yi has disappeared from everyone''s vision for some time. Many people think that Lin Yi did it. So now Lin Yi doesn''t dare to appear at all. It''s also easy to be tolerated when he appears in everyone''s vision.


    Qincheng is now only allowed in and not allowed out, and in order to catch Lin Yi, he also gave a huge bonus, so many people came to want a share. At this time, Lin Yi taught Qingyuan "shadowless needling" in that broken yard.


    Qingyuan''s progress is very fast. He is almost catching up with Lin Shu''s talent. Now the "shadowless needle technique" has reached the key. Next, he only needs to practice hard. In his spare time, Lin Yi has also made significant progress in practicing Tianchan Dao. Now wherever Lin Yi goes, he has a small knife circling in his hand. The speed is so fast that he can''t even see his fingers.


    "How about Qingyuan? Do you have any questions?" Lin Yi watched Qingyuan stay there motionless, so he asked.


    "Master, ''shadowless needling'' stresses shadowless and accuracy, but why is my silver needle so inaccurate?" Qingyuan''s face was full of sadness with a silver needle.


    "Accuracy can''t be practiced in a day or two. It depends on the accumulation of time and your proficiency in the silver needle in your hand." Lin Yi also experienced these problems, so he soon knew where the problem was. Hearing this, Qingyuan looked suddenly enlightened.


    After more than ten days, Lin Yi knows that this is not the way to go on, but now he is allowed to leave the city. He can''t escape at all, let alone escape from the joint blockade of several aristocratic families with Qingyuan.


    Dozens of people have died in Qincheng these days, all young and strong men. Qing Yuan disturbed his plan last time, and there were obviously others behind him at that time, which showed that his approach was feasible, so Lin Yi planned to lead the snake out of the cave again tonight.


    Due to the constant death these days, there are fewer and fewer people on the Tiangang black street in Qincheng. This is very different from when Lin Yicai came. Everyone closed the door early, and even the watchmen in the street were replaced by weak old men.


    Lin Yi swaggers down the street. What he has to do now is to attract the murderer''s attention and make him notice himself. Lin Yi has almost walked half the road of Qincheng. At this time, the night is very deep. Since a patrol team died a few days ago, even people of the aristocratic family dare not come out, let alone others.


    "Why don''t you show up? Am I not big enough?" Lin Yi looked at his figure. In order to look young and strong, Lin Yi specially dressed up his body as a strong man with bulging muscles.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi feels that there seems to be a figure behind him, but when Lin Yi looks back, there is no figure. Lin Yi thinks he feels something wrong, so he looks back and goes on.

 Chapter 589

    But when Lin Yi didn''t take a few steps, Lin Yi found that the figure behind him seemed to be getting closer and closer to himself. Lin Yi didn''t look back this time. In his sleeve, he held a Tianchan knife in his left hand and several silver needles in his right hand, ready to give a fatal blow at any time.


    Lin Yi''s face was covered with fine sweat. He said he was not nervous. It was false. Lin Yi stretched his nerve tightly.


    "Hoo ~" a gust of wind blew past. Lin Yi suddenly turned back, but found a dark shadow one meter away from him. Lin Yi couldn''t help but shoot out the silver needle in his hand. It didn''t seem to think that Lin Yi found himself. When he wanted to escape, he was stabbed by Lin Yi''s silver needle with a sharp cry.


    Then Lin Yi rowed the Tianchan knife in his left hand. At this time, the dark shadow reacted and stretched out a pair of white hands from inside. On his hand was a short knife, which blocked the Tianchan knife.


    "Bang!" With a dull sound, Lin Yi slapped the shadow back a few steps.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yi asked.


    But the shadow didn''t answer Lin Yi at all. It seemed that he realized that he had suffered a loss. Instead, he rushed up again towards Lin Yi.


    Hiss!


    Lin Yi''s clothes were cut several big holes by the black shadow''s claws, and blood flowed inside. Lin Yi looked at his wound and exclaimed, "Jing poison? Who are you? Are you Qin Feng?"


    There are still Jing poison people in this world. Lin Yi only knows that there is another Qin Feng, but if it is Qin Feng, how did he kill Nangong Miao? And Qin Feng is not his opponent at all, but now he has a tendency to fall into the disadvantage.


    The shadow didn''t answer Lin Yi, but stretched out his hand and grabbed it at Lin Yi. Lin Yi knew that he was fighting with himself, so he dodged.


    When the shadow rushed up again, Lin Yi finally showed his golden finger.


    "Bang!" After one hit and one touch, Lin Yi finds that the shadow doesn''t respond at all. You know, his golden finger helped him a lot before, but it doesn''t work now, which shocked Lin Yi.


    The attack of the shadow is very fierce. Lin Yi can only keep on taking precautions. Even if he takes precautions against Lin Yi, he has suffered a lot of losses. He sees that the shadow keeps leaving scars on Lin Yi. The blood from the wound has long dyed Lin Yi into a blood man, and there is nothing after the shadow is attacked by Lin Yi.


    "No, it won''t be long before I lose the battle first. I have to find a way." Lin Yi gradually felt anxious.


    The shadow on the opposite side didn''t give Lin Yi any chance at all. Finally, Lin Yi made up his mind. After forcing the shadow away, Lin Yi took a few steps behind him, and then took out a silver needle to stab his heart. This method is very dangerous. If he doesn''t stab the right place, he will die on the spot, and he only has half an hour after stabbing, In this half hour, Lin Yi''s speed and strength will be greatly improved. After half an hour, he is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "Ah!!!" The severe pain twisted Lin Yi''s face, but the effect was remarkable. Lin Yi rushed towards the shadow with red eyes.


    "Bang!" Lin Yi''s speed was very fast. Before the shadow reacted, he punched the shadow in the abdomen. The shadow immediately flew out and hit the ground hard.


    Of course, Lin Yi knows that taking advantage of his illness will kill him, so when the shadow just fell to the ground, Lin Yi had already arrived, and another foot towards the shadow''s abdomen. The shadow directly smashed the bluestones on the ground.


    But when Lin Yi was ready to attack again, the shadow disappeared in Lin Yi''s vision. Suddenly, Lin Yi only felt severe pain coming from his back. Suddenly, Lin Yi was hit by the shadow on the ground.


    After Lin Yi was stimulated, his basic pain was reduced a lot by him, so Lin Yi soon got up from the ground, and the black shadow could not see his expression a few meters away.


    Both of them were damaged, but they were unwilling to let go of each other. They were stirred together again like a war machine. Everywhere they went, there were serious signs of damage. Many houses even collapsed and big trees fell. They didn''t seem to know that they were tired.


    The movement here has long attracted the attention of the aristocratic family. The brigade rushed over and saw that the torch held over there lit up half the sky.


    At this time, Lin Yi and Heiying seem to be flustered, because no matter how they can fight, they are not the opponent of so many people. Lin Yi also knows that they must be in the hands of the Qin family. After looking at each other, they fled in their respective directions.


    After the two disappeared, the aristocratic family arrived here. When they saw that there were broken eaves and walls everywhere, they took a breath. Now they didn''t even see the people who destroyed here, but they knew that their destructive power was amazing.


    After Lin Yi retreated, he returned to the broken house at a very fast speed. At this time, Qingyuan was still practicing the task given to him by Lin Yi. When he saw Lin Yi stumble in, he hurried forward and helped Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi fell asleep in the haystack on one side. After stimulating his body, he will seriously consume his essence, Qi and spirit, and excessive consumption of essence, Qi and spirit will lead to his lethargy.


    After studying medicine with Lin Yi for so many days, he was also influenced by Qingsong before, so Qingyuan didn''t panic. Instead, he took out his silver needle and treated Lin Yi like a model. Lin Yi''s trauma was very serious, but fortunately, all of them were stopped by Lin Yi.


    The next day, Qincheng was talking about two giant monsters fighting. Everything here was left by the two monsters, but they didn''t know what the monsters were.


    Half a month later, the most strange thing in the past half a month was the practice of killing people every day. It didn''t happen in the past half a month. Gradually, many people thought that it was the monster who fought at night before. Now the monster must have run away, and there are more and more people at night.


    Several aristocratic families gave up when they saw that there was no murder and no clue of investigation. Moreover, Lin Yi had not appeared for a long time. Finally, several aristocratic families left one after another, and Qincheng resumed its travel.


    During Lin Yi''s coma, Qingyuan has been standing by and taking good care of Lin Yi. Because of his good physical quality, Lin Yi''s trauma was better in a few days, but Lin Yi''s energy and spirit still didn''t make up for it and he is still in a coma.


    Three days later, Lin Yi woke up from his sleep. He found himself lying in the haystack with a medicine bowl beside him. The medicine was still boiling on the stove not far away.

 Chapter 590

    "Master, are you awake?" When Lin Yi woke up, Qingyuan noticed something.


    Lin Yi''s face is much better, but he can still see that it looks like a serious illness. Looking at the gray face of Qingyuan, Lin Yi gently nodded.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how long he has been asleep, but he vaguely feels that there is no sense of killing in Qincheng now, and the cries of vendors can be heard outside.


    "Qing Yuan, how long have I been sleeping?" Lin Yi felt that his body was going to rust and pinched his fingers.


    "Master, you''ve been sleeping for more than half a month. I cured all your injuries, but I didn''t wake up. I thought I had used the wrong method." Qingyuan was very proud of Lin Yi''s injury and his face was elated, but he was embarrassed at the end, and his face was shy.


    Seeing Qingyuan talking about Lin Yi, he found that the wound on his body was like a gully. Now only a shallow scar is left. You should know that he has been caught out of blood grooves by the claws of the man in black. It shows that Qingyuan is still careful to recover to this extent.


    After checking, Lin Yi didn''t find any residual injuries on his body. He randomly took out several silver needles and stabbed them into his chest. After a while, Lin Yi''s face gradually ruddy, and finally no longer looks like a sick seedling.


    Qingyuan on the other side has long been stunned. Although Lin Yi taught him "shadowless acupuncture", he has never seen Lin Yi play. Even when he plays, he is very slow and can''t see anything special. But now Lin Yi has no reservation. The speed is so fast that there is no shadow, When Qingyuan reacted, he found several more silver needles on Lin Yi''s chest.


    Looking at Qingyuan''s expression, Lin Yi is very satisfied. In fact, Lin Yi has his own reason for doing so. Although Qingyuan worked hard before, he still didn''t reach the level of satisfaction that Lin Yi felt. Therefore, Lin Yi took advantage of this time to show his hand in front of Qingyuan, so that Qingyuan can feel that the acupuncture he learned is not an ordinary thing.


    "Master, is this'' shadowless needling ''?" Qingyuan''s face was full of doubts. He had always thought how it was possible to be truly invisible. Even when he saw Lin Yi''s technique, he didn''t believe it.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi grinned and said, "yes, this is the ''shadowless needling technique''. It requires not only speed without a trace, but also silence. It can not only cure diseases and save people, but also kill the enemy invisible."


    "Hiss ~" Lin Yi''s words couldn''t help but let Qingyuan take a breath, which also set off waves in his heart.


    "Shifu, you certainly didn''t do your best just now. Can you let the disciples see how far ''shadowless acupuncture'' can really reach?" Qingyuan''s interest was really attracted. He looked at Lin Yi with eager eyes.


    Lin Yi looked at the corner of his mouth and said slowly, "OK."


    "All right? What... All right?" Qingyuan doesn''t understand Lin Yi''s meaning. He doesn''t know what he said.


    Seeing Qingyuan''s dull appearance, Lin Yi smiled and said, "don''t you want to see ''shadowless needling''? I''ve just given the needle, didn''t you see it?"


    At this time, Qingyuan understood what Lin Yi meant, but he just looked at it without blinking. Lin Yi didn''t move at all. How could he have shot?


    Lin Yi hasn''t been out for a long time, so after leaving the sentence "I''ll go out", he disappeared in front of Qingyuan, leaving Qingyuan alone in the wind.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve been watching it all the time. It must be that Shifu hasn''t really become shadowless, but he doesn''t want to lose face in front of my disciple, so he pretends to be deep. Well, it must be so." The more Qingyuan thought about it, the more reasonable he felt. In this way, Lin Yi was despised by a ten-year-old child.


    "Sneeze!" Lin Yi walked in the alley. He couldn''t help sneezing. He looked up at the sky and said angrily, "shit, who doesn''t like me? Come out and fight alone." Seeing that no one paid attention, Lin Yi was satisfied with his hands behind him and gradually went away.


    After Lin Yi came out, he found that the change of Qincheng was different from that half a month ago. At this time, Qincheng was the same as when Lin Yi came here. There were crowded areas everywhere. Lin Yi also learned that several aristocratic families had gone back because of the fruitless investigation, which made Lin Yi sneer. These aristocratic families were just pretending.


    The most frustrating thing for Lin Yi is that in order to quell the impact of this incident, Lin Yi was publicized by several aristocratic families as a villain who did all kinds of evil, burned, killed and looted. The final outcome is that Lin Yi was killed by several aristocratic families. After all, Lin Yi has disappeared for so long, so there is no cure for the disease. The situation has been calmed down.


    "Grandma! I became a villain and was killed by these dog day aristocratic families?" Lin Yi is very angry. The streets are full of stories about Lin Yi''s evil deeds. Some people even start to tell stories about it. As a result, Lin Yi is vilified into a mess, which makes Lin Yi angry and determined to find his own place.


    When Lin Yi returns to the broken house, he sees what Qingyuan is looking for everywhere. Even Lin Yi doesn''t find it when he comes in. Lin Yi walks forward, looks at Qingyuan and stares at his every move.


    "Ah, master? When did you come back?" When Qingyuan saw Lin Yi, he was very flustered and didn''t speak neatly.


    "What are you looking for?" Lin Yi''s eyes are like electricity. It seems that he can see through Qingyuan''s idea at a glance. Qingyuan is obviously shocked to see Lin Yi''s appearance.


    Under Lin Yi''s sharp eyes, Qingyuan said, "master, didn''t you just say you''ve done it? So... So I want to see if I can..."


    "Can you find evidence?" Lin Yi grinned, but it didn''t seem to be smiling at all. On the contrary, it was a little penetrating.


    Lin Yi also has no way to help his stupid apprentice. He is so stupid that he looks for the silver needle he sent before with his naked eyes. Lin Yi has a headache and is helpless. Then Lin Yi takes Qingyuan to a wooden column and points to the small hole that can be seen.


    At this time, Qingyuan admired Lin Yi''s technique. He thought Lin Yi was cheating himself, but he didn''t expect Lin Yi to really do it, which made Lin Yi more interested in "shadowless acupuncture".


    Looking at Qingyuan''s two eyes, Lin Yi suddenly felt that he had done something wrong? Did I find a stupid apprentice? Why do you look so cute? Lin Yi can''t help laughing and crying.

 Chapter 591

    "Qingyuan, go and clean up. We''re ready to go out of town." Lin Yi knows he''s staying here. He doesn''t know when the man in black will come out again. At that time, he can escape, but Qingyuan always makes Lin Yi worried.


    At night, Lin Yi took Qingyuan to the street. There were many people coming and going back in Qincheng street every day, so Lin Yi didn''t attract the attention of others. When Lin Yi looked at the closer and closer city gate, he suddenly burst into the air.


    "The city gate is closed, and the murderer has committed a crime again. It''s hard for me to settle in Qincheng without catching the thief." In the distance, I thought the old man came galloping on a horse.


    Seeing this, the guard immediately knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately began to close the gate: "it''s Qin Jian, the sixth elder of Qin. Close the gate quickly."


    Those who are about to leave the city, but this happens now. They don''t know what will happen here, but their lives will be in danger. Who can guarantee that the murderer won''t reach out to one of them?


    After thinking of these, they rushed towards the city gate one by one. The people guarding the city gate were overthrown to the ground one by one and ate mud all over their mouths. Qin Jian looked very ugly when he saw the riots among these people, but he couldn''t guarantee whether the murderer was among these people, so he stepped on his horse''s back, jumped and flew to the city gate.


    Those rioters, whether Qin Jian or not, wanted to go out one by one. In their understanding, staying here was waiting for death, so they rushed towards Qin Jian one by one.


    "Hum! An ant tries to shake a big tree and overestimates its strength." Qin Jian watched the group pull out his refined steel sword from his waist and cut it horizontally towards the front person.


    "Poof!"


    Suddenly, the front man was divided into two by Qin Jian''s sword. The man''s internal organs were scattered on the ground, and the people behind the man were scared and sweating.


    "Gollum!" They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They didn''t expect that they were like mole ants in Qin Jian''s eyes. It was as simple as cutting melons and vegetables.


    With a lesson from the past, the people behind immediately stopped looking at their steps and didn''t even have the courage to look at Qin Jian. Qin Jian nodded with satisfaction and said, "give you another chance. It''s still time to go back now. Don''t wait until then. I''ll kill."


    Lin Yi wanted to escape in the crowd, but he didn''t expect Qin Jian to come out. Suddenly everyone was stopped here, and Lin Yi''s escape plan failed. Lin Yi couldn''t help but hate Qin Jian.


    This bloody scene naturally shocked everyone. Seeing that there was no hope of escape, they couldn''t help but go back bitterly. Lin Yi seemed so insignificant in the crowd.


    "Did the man in black appear again? Damn, it''s still a step late. Anyway, you let me carry the black pot. Now I''m still in a hurry. It''s time to understand our gratitude and resentment." Lin Yi''s eyes hidden in his scarf are full of cold. Before, Lin Yi didn''t care whether the man in black really used his name, but now Lin Yi finds that some things don''t seem as simple as he thought.


    Finally, Lin Yi returned to the broken house. He had to say that his efforts this morning were in vain.


    "The Qin family must know something. What''s the relationship between you and the Qin family?" Lin Yi grinned and showed his white teeth, which made people feel a little scared.


    Today''s dead as like as two peas before, and the death of five people at one time, Lin Yi feels that this is related to the black clothes, and is sure to make up for it. But why did not what he did the other day? Lin Yi was puzzled.


    Since today''s incident, the Qin family has sent several people to patrol the streets, resulting in a serious shortage of staff in the Qin family. It is this reason that gives Lin Yi an opportunity.


    At the moment, Lin Yi is walking in the courtyard of the Qin family. It has to be said that the Qin family, as an aristocratic family, is really outstanding. He can see that there are a lot of medicinal materials everywhere in the yard, which have been for a long time. Lin Yi even found several herbal medicines that can be regarded as the best.


    "Qinglingguo? Good thing."


    "Diyuncao, good."


    Lin Yi picked the spirit garden that the Qin family had cultivated for hundreds of years while walking. Since it was ransacked, he still bit a white ginseng in his mouth. If people with sharp eyes would know that this is a rare snow Ling ginseng, but I didn''t expect that Lin Yi is now like biting a big radish. The most shocking thing is that the top leaders of the Qin family don''t give up such precious medicinal materials, But in Lin Yi''s hands, he not only had to eat, but also spit, so Lin Yi walked all the way, covered with the skin of various miraculous drugs.


    I don''t know how the Qin family feel when they see this scene, but Lin Yi can''t control so much. When they meet Lin Yi who sees himself, they will knock him out at the first time and don''t let him remember his face.


    An hour later, Lin Yi almost wandered around most of the Qin family, but Lin Yi didn''t find many people at all. The others should have gone out to find the murderer, so the house was short of manpower.


    "I don''t know where Qin Feng lives?" After walking for a long time, Lin Yi couldn''t find the place where the high-rise of the Qin family lived, which made Lin Yi a little depressed.


    "Squeak!" The sound of the glottis opening came. Although it was very subtle, Lin Yi stopped in his ear, and then the cat followed up with his waist.


    Lin Yi takes advantage of the moonlight to find that this man is Qin Feng. He doesn''t know what he''s doing so late. Lin Yi always follows Qin Feng behind and doesn''t get close.


    After Qin Feng saw that there was no one around, he jumped over the courtyard wall of the Qin family and went out. Lin Yi immediately followed Qin Feng when he saw that Qin Feng was sneaky.


    "What the hell is this guy doing?" Lin Yi followed Qin Feng for a long time. After a while, he saw Qin Feng disappear in a small black room.


    Lin Yi walked forward as like as two peas in the room. The room was completely dark. It could not see the movement inside. Lin Yi had to wait outside. It was not long before the door of the little black room was opened. When Lin saw the figure coming out of it, he was shocked to speak, and saw that the figure was dressed exactly like the black man he had met before.


    The only person who entered here before was Qin Feng. There was no one at all. Then this person must be Qin Feng. At this moment, all the mysteries in Lin Yi''s heart have been solved. It was this guy who let himself carry the pot for so long. Lin Yi couldn''t help but itch his teeth.


    Lin Yi hides well. Qin Feng doesn''t find Lin Yi behind him at all. Wearing black clothes, Qin Feng is very fast. It''s basically different from what he shows on weekdays. This guy is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.

 Chapter 592

    Lin Yi follows Qin Feng to the street corner. Qin Feng hides in the corner motionless and seems to be waiting for something. Before long, a figure appears in Lin Yi''s vision. At this time, Qin Feng moves. He rushes to the figure with an arrow. Then Qin Feng puts his hands on the man''s head and sees the man withering rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Stop!" Lin Yi knew that if he didn''t stop it, the man must die. After hearing Lin Yi''s voice, Qin Feng slowly took back his hand, and the figure fell to the ground, as if he had fainted.


    "Lin Yi? Are you following me?" Qin Feng was a little surprised at Lin Yi''s appearance, but he soon hid. His affairs were exposed, and there was nothing to argue about.


    "I can''t talk about tracking. I wanted to go around the Qin family, but I saw you sneaking, so I followed you. I didn''t expect you to be the dark shadow of the day and the murderer." Lin Yi''s tone was so cold that people couldn''t help creeping when they heard it.


    "Murderer? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Only the strong in this world have the right to live. As for the weak, they have no right to call a device. I let him die and let him live. His life and death is just a word of mine." Qin Feng''s face was ferocious. He looked like a demon who had lost his mind. His eyes were full of madness.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was cold and said in a cold voice, "they are also human beings and have the right to live. They have to die if you don''t say a word."


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. You don''t need to take care of my business, and you can''t take care of it." Qin Feng looked at Lin Yi with great disdain.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s voice fell, he shot at Lin Yi. His body became bigger and bigger in Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi couldn''t sit and wait to die. He immediately welcomed him.


    "Pa!" A crisp sound came from the palms of the two people. Lin Yi found that he was pushed back by Qin Feng, but Qin Feng followed the people who had nothing to do.


    "Hum! I didn''t kill these people for nothing. They are all with me now. It''s their honor." Qin Feng''s eyes were full of madness, like a ruler. All people were Dalits in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes were full of shock. He immediately asked, "you use Jing poison to absorb the essence and spirit of others'' bodies and supplement your own body?"


    Qin Feng didn''t answer this, but Lin Yi already knew that he must be ten years old. He didn''t expect Qin Feng to be so crazy and kill people to improve himself. Even Nangong Yan and Ji Yaoer didn''t do such a thing at that time. It seems that the cyanine poison on Qin Feng has changed. Lin Yi''s golden finger can solve all this before, But now the golden finger doesn''t have much effect.


    After several rounds, Lin Yi still didn''t hurt Qin Feng. On the contrary, he left traces of blood on his body. Moreover, Lin Yi found that he was struggling and couldn''t take Qin Feng at all.


    "Lin Yi, see? Jingdu has given me new life and everything, but you can only die slowly at the bottom. How sad." Qin Feng saw that Lin Yi could not hurt himself, and his face was elated.


    "I won''t kill you. I want you to watch and see that I unify the world, but you can''t change anything, ha ha ha." Qin Feng then turned and disappeared into the night. Lin Yi didn''t catch up, because he couldn''t change anything at all.


    Lin Yi was also very helpless about this weakness. After a simple treatment of the people on the ground, he turned and left. On the way back, Lin Yi suddenly thought of Dan Chengzi. At that time, he said something about life and death. Lin Yi didn''t understand at that time, but Lin Yi knew that he seemed to find a way to deal with Qin Feng.


    The next day, a banner was hung on the tallest building in Qincheng. The content on the banner was that Qin Feng was the murderer and had nothing to do with Lin Yi. However, although others talked about it, they still didn''t change their mind. They all thought Lin Yi was the murderer.


    Lin Yi is also very helpless about this situation. He has done all the things he should do. Now the Nangong family has returned to Nangong Qing''s hands. Lin Yi doesn''t have to worry that several women will continue to be retaliated. Since Nangong Qing returned to the family position, he has withdrawn all the external family forces, and even the people in Nangong mansion have gone away and lived in complete seclusion.


    Without other worries, Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief, so he prepared to go to the forest of life mentioned by Dan Chengzi to see if he could find a way to deal with Qin Feng.


    Lin Yi sends Qingyuan to the hut. After saying goodbye to several women, he takes Xiaohei away to find the forest of life. After spending more than a month, Lin Yi finds out some news about the forest of life, so one person and one dog go to check the authenticity of the news.


    After Lin Yi left, the senior management of China finally had enough strength to suppress all aristocratic families by thunder as soon as the organization came out of the mountain. China found doctors and asked them to reopen the medical school. Of course, the aristocratic family didn''t want someone to share the big cake, but once someone interfered, the organization would send someone to kill without mercy.


    The aristocratic family finally realized the seriousness of the matter, but they were unwilling. For nearly two years, they tasted the benefits brought by this method. Now they are unwilling to let them give up.


    In this way, after a month, the aristocratic family finally went to war with the organization of China, but in the end, it was amazing that the organization directly destroyed all the forces sent by the aristocratic family by means of thunder. For a time, blood flowed thousands of miles and people were in danger.


    "Hum! This is forcing us to die. Aren''t they afraid of us breaking the fish and death net if they do so?"


    At this time, the top leaders of several aristocratic families gathered together to discuss the defeat, and the more extreme families died this time. Because the Li family has been low-key, it is also the family with the least loss this time. The Li family is also very helpless about this matter, because they are also forced to go to Liangshan, so they are willing to do so at all.


    "Before, there were other great aristocratic families who wanted to go out of the mountain. Because all the interests were divided by us, they wanted to take a share. Now they can agree to let them share the interests equally with us. I don''t believe they don''t work hard." One grinned.


    "Yes, I agree. Now if we are pulling several allies over and believe that the so-called ''organization'' does not dare to do it easily, our interests will still be there."


    In this way, several aristocratic families agreed to this method. They not only agreed to other aristocratic families, but also pulled many small families in order to expand their ships.

 Chapter 593

    The practice of the aristocratic family is seen by the organization, and the senior management of the organization also knows that it will be carried out with the aristocratic family in an all-round way. At this time, Lin Zhengfeng is talking with several senior management of the organization.


    "I really don''t know the heaven and earth. Do they think they can defeat us by pulling a few more aristocratic families? Hum! Fool''s dream."


    "Yes, these guys should let them know the pain. It seems that the lesson last time is far from enough."


    "Aristocratic family? Your good days are over." Lin Zhengfeng looked out of the window and said coldly that Lin Yi came to him when he left. Before, Lin Yi was almost killed by the Nangong family. Seeing that Lin Yi was safe, Lin Zhengfeng was very happy. Now Lin Zhengfeng decided never to let this happen again.


    Everything outside makes people feel so depressed, and Lin Yi is taking Xiaohei to the forest of life at the moment.


    "There should be nothing wrong with this place. Why haven''t you seen the forest of life after walking for so long?" Lin Yi took Xiao Hei for a long time and didn''t find the place in the information.


    There is a lake in front of us. Let''s go and have a look. At this time, the weather is very hot. Xiao Hei has a long saliva hanging from his mouth. After listening to Lin Yi''s words, SA Yazi ran over, leaving a place of dust and smoke behind him, which makes Lin Yi disheartened.


    "Cough! This dead dog." Lin Yi was so angry that he immediately ran after him.


    Xiaohei was happily in the river on the bank. Suddenly, he felt a great force behind him. Suddenly, Xiaohei ejected like a shell and fell in the middle of the lake.


    After kicking Xiaohei off, Lin Yi was in a much better mood. Watching Xiaohei fluttering in the lake, Lin Yi felt more comfortable than he could say.


    After a while, Xiao Hei ran up from the lake and looked at Lin Yi discontentedly, but he still bit a very fat fish in his mouth and threw it in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect the dead dog to have such a conscience.


    Pick up the fish, find a stick and wear it. At this time, Lin Yi finds a pile of firewood in front of him, and Xiao Hei is proud. Lin Yi is very helpless. Xiao Heiji seldom eats anything else since he ate his roast meat, so he looks like a calf now.


    When the fish was almost roasted, Xiao Hei on one side smelled the fish on Lin Yi''s hand. Just when Lin Yi was almost roasted, a dark shadow flashed in front of Lin Yi. When he looked again, the roasted fish on Lin Yi''s hand had disappeared, and Xiao Hei not far away was swallowing.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi''s anger rose slowly. He knew that the dead dog was not so kind to catch something for himself. Unexpectedly, he waited until it was roasted.


    "Dead dog!! how does it taste? Is it OK?" Lin Yi walks behind Xiao hei and looks like he''s going to eat it. His eyes glow.


    Seeing someone asking him, Xiao Hei couldn''t help nodding. The action in his hand still didn''t stop, but the next moment he realized something was wrong. He slowly turned his head and suddenly blew his hair. Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance of eating people, Xiao Hei trembled on the ground.


    "Ow, ow, ow..." Xiao Hei saw that Lin Yi was really angry and felt that he had done a little too much, so he raised his front paw and pointed to the lake. It looked very poor.


    For Xiao Hei''s performance, Lin Yi also understood some of Xiao Hei''s body language after such a long time: "do you mean you want to go down and make up for your mistakes?"


    "Ow!" Xiao Hei was excited when he saw that Lin Yi understood what he meant.


    Then Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction and let him go. At the moment when Lin Yi got out of the way, Xiao Hei rushed into the lake like a dark shadow. After a while, he bit a big fish and ran up from the lake. Then he threw it in front of Lin Yi and arched it affectionately on Lin Yi''s trouser legs, as if to please Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s anger was suddenly disappeared by Xiao Hei, and he smiled helplessly.


    In this way, a pair of wonderful flowers appeared in the forest, one person and one dog. Xiao Hei was responsible for prying in front, while Lin Yi followed closely behind him. Occasionally, when he met a beast, Xiao Hei would bring it over, and then he would have a meal at night.


    A few days later, Lin Yi finally saw a huge city, which was many times larger than any city he had seen before. It was hard to imagine that there would be such a big city in the depths of the forest, and Lin Yi saw crowds everywhere from such a distance.


    After seeing the city, Lin Yi was very excited. The news said that it was the city. Here you can find the next clues. Lin Yi rushed over with Xiao hei and came to the bottom of the city wall soon.


    To Lin Yi''s surprise and shock, there is an endless grassland in front of the city wall, and there are mountains and forests on both sides. The city wall is very tall. Lin Yi looks so small under the city wall. The city gate is made of refined steel stone. Refined steel stone has good defense performance and can''t be broken.


    At the foot of the city wall is a very wide moat. When Lin Yi walked to the gate, he saw the two large characters "Mo City" on it. It looked very domineering and made people jump uncontrollably.


    Two groups of soldiers stood by the gate. They stood straight in Dark Armor and their long guns were very cold. Lin Yi watched someone go in and out and walked up.


    "Miso!" As soon as Lin Yi reached the gate, he was stopped by the soldiers. Lin Yi frowned slightly.


    "Take out your entry card." The soldier''s tone was very cold, which made Lin Yi uncomfortable.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was obviously stunned. He had never heard of the card to enter the city. Lin Yi didn''t know what it was. At this time, Lin Yi found that there was a black token on the waist of the gate. It was this token that these talents entered the city unimpeded.


    "I don''t have that. Can I handle it?" Lin Yi was very helpless, but he was unwilling to leave like this, so he asked politely.


    It seemed that Lin Yi had a good first impression. The soldier put away his long gun and pointed to a small wooden house next to the city wall, where an old man was sleeping.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi walked slowly over. Seeing that the old man was sleeping soundly, Lin Yi couldn''t bear to disturb him, so he stood aside and waited for a while, but it was getting darker and darker. Lin Yi didn''t want to sleep out tonight, so he went up: "old man? Old man?"


    Lin Yi''s words did not wake up the old man, but caused the old man''s snoring. The snoring sound like thunder completely petrified Lin Yi.

 Chapter 594

    Seeing that there are fewer and fewer people outside, Lin Yi''s heart is a little anxious. Just when Lin Yi is ready to wake up the old man again, Lin Yi suddenly finds that the old man doesn''t know when he has woken up. His eyes are fixed on Lin Yi, and his face is not satisfied.


    After asking about Lin Yi''s life and the purpose of coming here, the old man took out a black token and stabbed Lin Yi on it. It looked very domineering.


    "The little guy is very good. Here is the city entry card you want." The old man then threw Lin Yi a dark token. Lin Yi quickly grabbed it in his hand, then thanked the old man and turned into the city.


    "I haven''t met such an interesting young man for a long time. I don''t know what he''s doing in Mexico City, but he shouldn''t be here. I hope he can surprise me." Just after Lin Yi left, the old man''s eyes were like lightning, and the whole person became energetic. He didn''t look like the sloppy little old man just now.


    After entering Mexico City, Lin Yi found that the prosperity inside was much more prosperous than Lin Yi imagined. Although it was night, it was still brightly lit. There was a prosperous scene everywhere. Many vendors were still shouting loudly in the street. There was everything in it.


    "Ah? Where''s my pig elbow? It was put here just now." At this time, the cry of a vendor gathered everyone''s eyes. Lin Yi wanted to join in the fun, but suddenly saw Xiao Hei jump out of the crowd with something in his mouth. Lin Yi fixed his eyes and looked. Isn''t this what others say about a pig elbow? Lin Yi scolds Xiao Hei in his heart. He has made trouble, so he takes Xiao hei and quietly leaves while no one pays attention.


    When Lin Yi squeezed out of the crowd, he ran into a hotel. After entering, Lin Yi regretted it. She saw the fat and thin women inside. When she saw Lin Yi, she immediately came up.


    "Childe, come and play."


    "Young master, come and have a drink."


    "Young master, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Seeing all this, Lin Yi''s face turned green. He didn''t expect that he ran to the brothel by mistake. It was all caused by the dead dog. Lin Yi looked at Xiao Hei with murderous eyes, but then ran away like a wild man, because the women rushed up.


    "You killed all the dead dogs." After Lin Yi escaped, he looked at Xiao Hei with blame, and Xiao Hei''s innocent face seemed to say that he couldn''t blame me for entering a brothel.


    After walking for a while, Lin Yi finally found a more normal hotel. As soon as one person and one dog entered the room, they fell asleep. They had been driving for more than a month. They were really tired.


    At noon the next day, Lin Yi woke up. When he woke up, he found that there was a hairy thing around him. Lin Yi fixed his eyes and saw that it was Xiaohei''s dead dog. Lin Yi didn''t find it when he got up. The saliva in his mouth was all over his face, and the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked up. It seemed that he should have dreamed of something delicious.


    "Ow, ow ~" Lin Yi was so angry that he kicked Xiao Hei under the bed with one foot. Xiao Hei cried out after falling on the ground. He didn''t put it away until he saw Lin Yi''s angry face.


    Lin Yi walks down the street and asks others about the forest of life, but what makes Lin Yi feel a little depressed is that no one knows the forest of life in his mouth. Before coming, Lin Yi has done a lot of homework and is sure that this is the place where he should know the forest of life, but why don''t he know any of them now?


    In the evening, Lin Yi suddenly saw several soldiers running in from the city gate. When they passed Lin Yi''s side, Lin Yi noticed that these people seemed to have been scratched by claws, and some of them were still flowing with venom. They were about to die.


    When it was just dark, a medical list was posted on the street, which probably meant that the soldiers were seriously injured. Several famous doctors are not in the city now.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi comes forward and tears down the list, because after this day''s inquiry, these people don''t know the forest of life. Lin Yi decides to go to the top to ask, maybe there is a clue.


    When Lin Yi tore up the list, the soldiers on one side saw it. They immediately came forward and took Lin Yi into the city master''s house.


    "Are you the one who revealed it?" When Lin Yi walked into the city hall, he came up with a very burly middle-aged man with full momentum.


    "Yes!" Lin Yi was not frightened by the momentum of the middle-aged man. Instead, he straightened his body.


    "My name is Murphy. I''m the captain of the patrol. These are my brothers. I hope you can save them." The middle-aged Mo Fei said, and his voice choked behind him. It can be seen that he really values brotherhood.


    "I try my best." Lin Yi didn''t have any bad impression on this man. After that, he went forward to check the wounds of these people.


    Several people''s bodies were full of wounds, which looked very ferocious. There was still green liquid in them, which was constantly corroding their flesh and blood. Without asking more, Lin Yi took out the silver needle package from his waist, lined up in front of him, bounced the silver needles one by one, and then stabbed them into several people''s bodies.


    Lin Yi''s speed was very fast. Mo Fei didn''t see Lin Yi''s action at all. He saw Lin Yi get up slowly. Mo Fei hurried forward and asked, "doctor, how are my brothers?"


    Lin Yi grinned and said, "they''re all right. Just wait until they spit out congestion."


    "Poof!" As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, several people spit out a mouthful of congestion, and then their faces gradually ruddy.


    It''s good to see his brother so soon, but he didn''t see Lin Yi''s action. He immediately knelt down and shouted, "miracle doctor, miracle doctor, thank you for saving my brother."


    Lin Yi was startled by Mo Fei''s action. He hurried forward and pulled up Mo Fei. What Mo Fei didn''t expect was that he stood up under the pull of Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi''s brilliance was incomparably huge in his heart.


    "It''s nothing to mention. If you really want to thank me, I want to ask you something." Lin Yi knew that the time was almost ripe, so he opened his mouth and said.


    Seeing that Lin Yi had something to ask himself, Mo Fei immediately opened his ears wide and said, "doctor, if you have anything, ask. As long as I know, I''ll tell you."


    Mo Fei''s honesty made Lin Yi secretly say that these people were not saved in vain. He stared at Mo Fei. Lin Yi said, "what I want to ask is, do you know where the forest of life is?"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he found that there was something wrong with Mo Fei''s face. Lin Yi immediately knew that Mo Fei should know. He didn''t know what happened in the forest of life, which made everyone shut up.

 Chapter 595

    "The miracle doctor..." Mo Fei seems unwilling to mention it, which makes Lin Yi wonder more and more. He doesn''t know what happened inside.


    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Lin Yi is very unwilling, but everyone is like this. Lin Yi has no way.


    Seeing the lonely look in Lin Yi''s eyes, Mo Fei pulled Lin Yi down and asked in a panic, "what''s the miracle doctor doing in the forest of life?"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi knew that something big must have happened here, so he thought about it and said, "I''ll go to the appointment because the elder told me here."


    Seeing Lin Yi say this, Mo Fei was relieved and said, "miracle doctor, you can''t tell anyone about the next thing, because it''s a great blow to Mexico City."


    Seeing Lin Yi nodded and agreed, Mo Fei told the whole story. It turned out that the forest of life was not far from Mexico City, so people in Mexico City basically knew the forest of life. Many years ago, there were heavy casualties in Mexico City because of the attack of wild animals. It was on that day that people in Mexico City saw the people in the forest of life.


    "After they came, they cured everyone''s injuries in a very short time and helped us build the city. It''s not too much to say that they have the grace of regeneration. Everyone has great respect for the people who come out of the forest of life."


    "Just a year ago, some people came to Mexico City. When they learned about the forest of life, they immediately attacked the forest of life at night. When we found it the next day, the forest of life had been destroyed, so everyone would shut up about the forest of life, because it was taboo."


    Mo Fei''s tone was full of sadness, which made Lin Yi also determine the authenticity of the matter. "I didn''t expect to be a step late. I don''t know what happened to senior Dan Chengzi."


    After saying goodbye to Murphy, Lin Yi rushed to the forest of life that Murphy said. The forest of life is not far away. It is 50 kilometers behind Mexico City. When Lin Yi arrived, he found that it has become scorched earth, there are signs of fighting everywhere, and even the house has become dilapidated.


    "What has happened here? Why does it look so miserable?" Lin Yi frowned. Then he searched the ruins for a long time and didn''t find any useful clues. Just after Lin Yi felt that he had made another trip in vain, suddenly Lin Yi felt that the green gas in his body that had not moved suddenly trembled.


    The gas kept trying to get out of Lin Yi''s body, but it had no effect at all. Lin Yi was confused, but he didn''t know what had happened, so he left. Not far from Lin Yi''s card, Lin Yi found that the green gas gradually subsided.


    After learning this information, Lin Yi went to that place again. Suddenly, the gas began to shake again. Lin Yi immediately knew that something must have attracted the green gas.


    Lin Yi felt as he walked. When he came to the place where the green gas shook the most, Lin Yi stopped, bent down and dug in the ruins.


    The more he dug down, the more excited the green gas became. Finally, Lin Yi dug a hard box. Lin Yi reached out and took it out. The box had no patterns. It looked like an ordinary box that could not be more ordinary. After Lin Yi opened it, he saw a letter inside, and the signature on the letter was Lin Yi.


    After Lin Yi opened the letter, he learned the whole story. It turned out that this letter was left to Lin Yi by Dan Chengzi. After the forest of life was destroyed, Dan Chengzi hid in order to avoid the pursuit of his enemies, and this letter was written when Dan Chengzi left.


    Because he told Lin Yi, he decided that Lin Yi would come to the forest of life. At the same time, Dan Chengzi also knew that Lin Yi''s body was covered with green gas, so he put the things originally given to Lin Yi in the box, and Lin Yi can find the box through the guidance of gas.


    At this time, Lin Yi found that there was a tight small box in the box, which was very exquisite. When Lin Yi picked up the box, the gas in his body seemed to break out.


    When Lin Yi opened the precise box, he found that there was a piece of wood with green light in it, which was what Dan Chengzi said in his letter.


    When Lin Yi took it out, Lin Yi felt that many flowers and plants around him were gradually flourishing. Lin Yi immediately put it in the box. This divine thing can''t be wasted.


    Looking at the ruins, Lin Yi is filled with emotion. He doesn''t know what Dan Chengzi''s enemy is, but Lin Yi vaguely feels that he seems to encounter it in the future.


    "Things are not, people are not." When Lin Yi looked at the forest of life full of ruins, he was filled with emotion. It used to be a lush tree here, but now it also fell to the ground. It had no vitality and was a little lifeless.


    "Hmm? How similar are the scenes here to those in the valley? Do the people who destroyed here also have cyanine poison? But didn''t I destroy cyanine poison? And didn''t the person who developed cyanine poison remember medicine? How can so many people have it?" Lin Yi felt that one mystery after another appeared in his heart, which made him a little depressed.


    When Lin Yi returned to Mexico City, he saw that everyone looked flustered and kept closed one by one. The people in the street were soldiers, and they hurried to the city gate.


    "Miracle doctor? Why are you still here? Go and hide." Just when Lin Yi wondered, Mo Fei saw Lin Yi and immediately ran up to persuade him.


    "What happened?" Lin Yi doesn''t know anything about this.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t know, Mo Fei secretly said his main idea, so he said, "there''s a fierce beast coming. We''re going to the city gate to resist."


    When Lin Yi heard these two words, he immediately became interested. He didn''t see the so-called fierce beast, but he also mentioned it. He immediately said, "take me to have a look. Maybe I can treat the wounded."


    Mo Fei thought Lin Yi was a doctor with excellent medical skills, but unexpectedly, he was not afraid when he heard of the fierce beast, but became interested, which made Mo Fei angry.


    Then Mo Fei thought of the scene that he was pulled up by Lin Yi that day. He immediately took his attention, nodded, and then shouted to several soldiers on the side: "you protect the miracle doctors. If something happens to the miracle doctors, you''ll bring your head to see them."


    When Lin Yi came to the city wall, he saw the fierce animals outside the city wall. The fierce animals were bent, with two sharp claws and a long tail. The teeth in his mouth were very sharp and looked very lethal.


    Lin Yi was really shocked when he saw it for the first time, but it soon subsided.

 Chapter 596

    Among these ferocious beasts, what attracts people''s attention is a giant beast that looks like a hill. It has two huge sharp horns on its head, and its fangs stretch out to the outside, which looks very ferocious.


    "This is the beast?" Lin Yi had never seen it before and gradually frowned.


    Mo Fei took Lin Yi to the city wall and left. He had other things to do. Lin Yi was protected by several soldiers. At this time, there were some wounded, all of whom were injured by giant animals when guarding the door. Lin Yi cured the wounded not long after he went.


    The fierce beasts under the tower kept climbing up, but because the tower was too high, all the fierce beasts couldn''t get up at all. At this time, Lin Yi understood why the wall of Mexico City was built so high for what.


    "Roar ~"


    Seeing that the fierce beasts couldn''t climb up the gate, the huge beast in the middle roared into the air. Suddenly, the eyes of the fierce beasts turned red and tried their best to climb up, but it was still in vain. The people on the wall were relieved to see that the fierce beasts couldn''t climb up at all.


    "No, look!" At this time, a loud roar came, which immediately attracted the eyes of the people. I saw that the murderers under the city wall piled up. The speed was so fast that it was already as high as half of the city wall.


    "Come on, get ready for defense." Mo Fei roared again. Suddenly, the soldiers were ready one by one with their shields and long guns.


    When the murderer climbed almost half the city wall, long guns were suddenly drilled out of some small holes in the middle of the city wall, and the fierce beasts fell to the ground one by one.


    After a short time, hundreds of fierce beasts died, but it didn''t deter them. Instead, they asked about the smell of blood and became more crazy. They climbed up one by one, but they also learned to be smart. After they reached the small holes in the middle of the city wall, they put their claws in and stuffed them with stones, So that the people inside can''t stretch out the long gun. Sure enough, only a handful of the long guns inside can stretch out.


    Standing on the wall, Lin Yi was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. In his influence, he saw that the smartest guy might be Xiao Hei, but he didn''t expect that all these fierce beasts have high IQ and know how to deal with it.


    "Royal!" In the middle of the tower, Mo Fei took out his long sword and shouted.


    At the command, the soldiers stared at the edge of the wall one by one. Before long, they saw the fierce animals climbing up. After the animals appeared, the soldiers pushed out their shields, and the fierce animals that had just climbed up were pushed down.


    And Murphy was the first to wave the long sword in his hand. A fierce beast was divided into two in front of him. The blood of the fierce beast dyed the city wall and everyone''s clothes red.


    Lin Yi''s blood was aroused at this moment. He conveniently pulled out a long knife from the guard''s waist and rushed over. The soldiers who were protecting Lin Yi couldn''t believe their eyes. Lin Yi saw that he had rushed to the place where the city tower was resisting fierce animals. The long knife in his hand was so fast that one person was no less than dozens of people, A void appeared around him.


    Mo Fei saw it not far away and was shocked by Lin Yi''s skill. Lin Yi''s long knife didn''t have any knife skills, but each knife was just right and not redundant. The fierce beast finally piled up a hill beside him.


    "Roar!!!" At this time, the giant beast under the city wall seemed to see this scene. After its roar, all the fierce beasts under the ground rushed up and became more crazy. Gradually, there were vacancies in many places on the city wall. The fierce beasts seemed to find a breakthrough. More and more fierce beasts rushed up and more and more soldiers fell to the ground.


    Lin Yi was deeply shocked when he saw this scene. He had never seen that war was the harvester of life. Those weak lives seemed so weak in the war.


    Because Lin Yi had ordered in advance that once there were wounded, he would try his best to get them back, so up to now, not many soldiers have really died, all of them were seriously injured.


    "Go and invite the city master! The animal tide has exceeded expectations." Mo Fei roared there, and then someone ran and disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Lin Yi saw more and more wounded, so he had to retreat back. At this time, Lin Yi''s clothes had been dyed red by blood. Walking on the road, Lin Yi was respectful one by one. For nothing else, it really surprised everyone''s eyes.


    When he came to the wounded camp, the wounded were everywhere, wailing one by one, and many doctors were treating him, but their medical skills were so unbearable in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    After seeing Lin Yi coming, these talents retreated to one side. Lin Yi quickly took out the silver needles and lined them up in a small pile around him. Then the silver needles kept flying out at Lin Yi''s fingertips and stabbed the wounded one by one.


    It''s strange to say that when Lin Yi''s silver needle was inserted, these people obviously felt less pain. This is because Lin Yi closed their pain nerves. Lin Yi''s speed of getting out the needle was very short, but the effect was not as good as that of the doctors present.


    "You prepare more silver needles for me. I''m of great use." Lin Yi said to several soldiers around him on the way out.


    After seeing Lin Yi''s medical skills, these soldiers thought that Lin Yi was going to use silver needles to treat the injured, so they soon sent someone to the city to collect silver needles.


    "Miracle doctor, I didn''t expect you to have this skill. It''s amazing to me. But thanks to you this time, but don''t worry. The city Lord will come soon, as long as we stop these fierce animals before the city Lord comes." As soon as he got to the city tower, Murphy ran up and looked at Lin Yi with excitement.


    "Miracle doctor, do you want to move the silver needle to the wounded camp or here?" Then several soldiers ran up and asked.


    Seeing that the soldiers also asked such questions, Mo Fei looked very unhappy, so he denounced: "of course, the silver needle was moved to the wounded camp, but the miracle doctor was used to treat the wounded. You still bother the miracle doctor about this problem."


    The scolded soldiers immediately prepared to run back and move the silver needle to the wounded camp. Lin Yi hurriedly shouted, "slow down! You''d better move here. I''m of great use."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s request to move here, several soldiers looked at Mo Fei in embarrassment. Mo Fei''s old face turned red, so he shouted: "the miracle doctor asked you to move wherever you want. See what I do. Don''t go quickly?"

 Chapter 597

    After a while, several soldiers moved several large boxes to Lin Yi. As soon as Lin Yi opened them, there were all kinds of silver needles of different sizes, lengths and shapes.


    At this time, half the distance on the wall has been occupied by fierce animals. Lin Yi looked at these fierce animals and smiled coldly. When Mo Fei saw Lin Yi''s cold smile, he felt that Lin Yi was more like a fierce animal than a fierce animal.


    Lin Yi bounced the silver needles in the box one by one, and then shot them out one by one under the eyes of the people. Suddenly, before everyone''s naked eyes could react, the fierce beast opposite fell to the ground one by one, and the people on one side were stunned.


    "Hiss ~ is this... Still human?" Mo Fei couldn''t help sighing that most of the beasts in the city tower had been killed and injured in just a while.


    The silver needles in front of Lin Yi fell at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a short time, a large box of silver needles was wasted.


    Before long, the fierce animals on the wall were slaughtered by Lin Yi alone. Everyone present was shocked by Lin Yi''s behavior and couldn''t speak.


    At this time, several figures came quickly not far away. After seeing these figures, everyone was very excited, except Lin Yi, because he didn''t know them at all.


    When these people arrived at the city wall, they were suddenly startled by the scene in front of them. They saw the corpses of fierce animals everywhere on the city wall. The key is that Han couldn''t see any wounds. Only those with sharp eyes saw a very small hole above.


    "Murphy, did you do all this?" One of them looked at Murphy with doubts. When they came, the soldiers said very seriously, which was almost the largest in so many years, so the city Lord sent a few of them, but everything in front of them made them breathless.


    Mo Fei quickly shook his head, pulled over Lin Yi and said, "elder Mo Yu, I don''t have so much ability. These were done by the miracle doctor."


    At this time, several people noticed Lin Yi, who was insignificant. They were more puzzled when they looked at Lin Yi. They had seen almost all the people in Mexico City, but they didn''t know when Lin Yi appeared. When they looked at the token around Lin Yi''s waist, their face became a little abnormal.


    In Mexico City, if you want to enter the city, you have to get the permission of the city Lord. No one can enter the city without the permission of the city Lord. It has been more than ten years since the city Lord issued the token. Unexpectedly, someone has appeared in Mexico City now, which makes several people begin to guess Lin Yi''s identity.


    But when they were ready to get to the bottom of the matter, suddenly the giant animals under the city wall began to become restless and hit the city wall, and the whole city wall shook.


    At this time, everyone''s face suddenly changed. One by one, he looked at the lower part of the city tower. Elder Moyu frowned and said in a cold voice, "beast, you must have no return today."


    Elder Moyu jumped down after saying that, and the others all jumped down the tower. The giant beast didn''t retreat, but met up. Suddenly, three people and one beast got entangled together. The giant beast had rough skin and thick meat, so the three people didn''t leave much scars on the giant beast at all.


    The giant beast has sharp claws and sharp corners, which makes several people have some constraints and dare not fight head-on. As time goes by, the three people still stand in a stalemate with the giant beast. Just when Lin Yi thought there would be no result, suddenly Lin Yi saw several people take a very strange weapon from their waist, which looks like a machete, But it''s more strange than the shape of a machete.


    When the three people took out this strange weapon, the monster became manic, and their eyes became blood red. They desperately grabbed at several people, but their body methods were very good and avoided the sharp claws of the monster. Originally, they could not hurt the fierce beast, but now the fierce beast was scratched everywhere by the weapons in their hands.


    "Roar!!!" The beast suddenly became crazy, but it still couldn''t change anything. It didn''t take long to become dying under the joint efforts of the three.


    "What weapons are they holding? Are they so sharp?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand, so he looks at Mo Fei and asks.


    "Miracle doctor, you don''t know. The weapons held by several elders are polished from the sharp corners of the beast''s head, and use their own spears to attack their own shields."


    At this time, Lin Yi realized that there was such an operation, which could not help but make Lin Yi some eye openers.


    After the giant beast died, all the original fierce beasts fled, and the soldiers had no one to catch up, because they couldn''t catch up, which might lead to more terrible existence at that time.


    Gradually, the prosperity of the past was restored in the city, the city gate was also opened, and people continued to walk in the street, as if nothing had happened at all, with a smile on their faces.


    Lin Yi later learned that these people didn''t know there were fierce animals at all. Every time the animal tide hit, the city Lord''s house would announce that it would carry out defense exercises and ask these people to go back to their homes and not come out. These people knew that the city Lord''s house was for their good, so they cooperated very much every time.


    At this time, Lin Yi was on his way to the city Lord''s house. Because of Lin Yi''s outstanding achievements in war, the three elders insisted on taking Lin Yi to the city Lord''s house for reward.


    The city Lord''s residence is like a city in the city in this Mo City. There are institutions and departments managing various systems of Mo City, with clear and orderly division of labor.


    Before long, Lin Yi was taken to a hall by the three elders, and then disappeared.


    After a while, Lin Yi found that there was an additional figure at the entrance of the hall. He was walking slowly towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi fixed his eyes and found that the old man was an old man sleeping at the gate of the city that day.


    "Uncle? Why are you here?" At this time, Lin Yi saw the old man with a trace of kindness, so he came forward and asked.


    Old Lin Yi seemed very happy to see him. He always had a smile on his face. Then he replied, "my home is right here."


    "Is your home here?" Lin Yi didn''t understand, but then he understood that in his opinion, the old man should also be a part of the organization of Mexico City, so he would live here. All the personnel in charge of Mexico City in the city master''s house, even a floor sweeper, were no exception.


    "Uncle, do you know the master of Mexico City? I''ve been waiting here for a long time. I haven''t seen anyone except you." Lin Yi also wants to know what kind of existence the master who manages such a big city is, so he asks.

 Chapter 598

    The old man seemed to see through Lin Yi''s idea, and then slowly said, "the city Lord? The city Lord is a decisive man. In the eyes of good people, he is a good man, but in the eyes of evil people, he is a person who makes people mention color change."


    After listening to the old man''s words, Lin Yi is more curious about the city Lord, but it has been almost an hour and he still hasn''t seen the city Lord, which makes Lin Yi a little dissatisfied.


    "Young man, the city Lord asked me to give it to you. The city Lord takes care of everything every day, so he entrusted it to me and asked me to hand it over." The old man took out a gold token from his arms, which was written with a big ink word. It looked very dignified.


    After Lin Yi took it, the old man said, "the city Lord said that you have made great achievements and successfully blocked the fierce beast outside, so let me give you a token of the city Lord''s house as a reward. With this token, it''s like the city Lord coming in Mexico City."


    Lin Yi was stunned when he listened to these short words. He didn''t expect that the city Lord had given him so much power. You know, the city Lord is the earth emperor in Mexico City. Now he even gave himself a token of such great power.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s not good?" Lin Yi said.


    "I''m only responsible for giving you the things given by the city Lord. There''s nothing else I can do." The old man smiled.


    This is forcing me to accept it. Lin Yi''s heart is very contradictory, but after a while, Lin Yi figured out that since others sent everything to his own hands, it doesn''t seem inappropriate, so he put the token away.


    "Uncle, thank the city Lord for me." After Lin Yi took away the token, he said respectfully to the old man.


    The old man left the hall without saying anything. When Lin Yi left the city hall, he returned to the hotel, and then carefully took out the box he had obtained in the forest of life.


    There is a strange pattern on the cover of the book in the box. It looks like a certain kind of flower. After searching a large circle in his brain, Lin Yi didn''t find out what it was. You know, Lin Yi is familiar with ancient medical books, but now he doesn''t know the flower.


    On the cover of the book, there is an interesting anecdote. It says that there was a difference in medical skills a long time ago, that is, someone used poison skills at that time. It is divided into two schools. One is called the life system and the other is called the death system.


    Lin Yi then knew what Dan Chengzi said about life and death. "If so, am I not life? But Qin Feng is death?"


    The rest of the book is a skill to cultivate the breath of life. The trace of green gas in Lin Yi''s body is the breath of life, but it is very trace. The cultivation of the breath of life is inseparable from the wood of life, which is why Dan Chengzi gave Lin Yi the wood of life. Lin Yi knew that the trace of green gas in his body was actually the breath of life.


    Lin Yi mobilized the breath in his body according to the above skill, but he didn''t expect to cause the resonance of the green gas in his body. Lin Yi only felt that his body had become very hot, and the beads of sweat on his forehead were dripping down. At this time, Lin Yi''s eyes were like electricity, and immediately opened the box in front of him.


    Suddenly, a smell of fragrance came. The life breath in Lin Yi''s body suddenly became stable from the original anxiety. It was very enjoyable. Sometimes Lin Yi even felt that this thing was like a living creature.


    Before long, Lin Yi felt that the breath of life in his body had become big.


    "The breath of life in my body is still in its infancy, not even in its infancy, but now it can help me heal my wounds quickly. When the breath of life spreads all over my body, isn''t it immortal?" Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s heart became very hot. He didn''t expect that he could touch such a magical thing one day.


    In order to verify his idea, Lin Yi pulled out a dagger from his lower leg, and then drew a knife on the tip of his finger. Lin Yi saw that the blood suddenly came out, but before a drop of blood came out, the blood stopped. Under Lin Yi''s gaze, it slowly scabbed with the naked eye.


    Lin Yi was stunned by the scene in front of him. It would take some time for him to use the silver needle to achieve such a remarkable effect, but he didn''t expect to scab so soon.


    Seeing such an obvious effect, Lin Yi immediately picked up the tree of life and absorbed the breath above, but he didn''t expect that there was no response to the breath of life in his body, which made Lin Yi depressed.


    "Are you full?" Lin Yi''s heart is full of questions. No matter how he can mobilize the breath of life, Lin Yi has no choice but to give up this idea and wait for the opportunity.


    When Lin Yi went out, he was shocked to find that around his hotel, I don''t know when those trees, flowers and plants had grown a long section.


    This scene startled Lin Yi and found that no one saw the changes here. He was a little relieved.


    In the next few months, Lin Yi practiced the breath of life every day. Gradually, Lin Yi also found a rule, that is, the breath of life in his body absorbs very little gas on the wood of life every day. Basically, once a day, not more.


    "At this speed, I don''t know when it will spread all over my body. What''s more, the breath of life doesn''t listen to me and can''t be transferred at all. This is also a troublesome thing." Lin Yi looked melancholy. In addition, it has been less than half a year since he came here from the outside. However, he has made little progress.


    "Are they all right? Where''s the master?" Lin Yi looked at the moon outside the window. His heart was full of thoughts for his relatives.


    Since Lin Yi knew the breath of life, he knew that Qin Feng''s Jing poison was called the Qi of death. Lin Yi also learned by chance that Qin Feng''s body structure was different from ordinary people, so he practiced very fast. Now he may remember that medicine is not his opponent.


    Thinking of this old enemy Lin Yi''s heart is a little agitated. The enemy''s progress is rapid, but his own progress is very little. When Lin Yi leaves, Qin Feng can be on a par with himself, or even slightly better. I don''t know what kind of situation Qin Feng is now.


    After half a year, Lin Yi gradually fell in love with Mexico City. Although Lin Yi stayed at home for half a year, he still heard about everything in Mexico City. He thought that one day he could bring several women and children, master and disciples to live here. This is the real paradise for Lin Yi.


    Just as Lin Yi thought about flying, suddenly a sudden a pressing knock on the door, Lin Yi frowned, knowing that someone so eager is sure what is going on.

 Chapter 599

    Lin Yi opens the door and sees a thin figure appear in front of Lin Yi. He looks at the man from the city master''s house. He doesn''t know what he is doing so late.


    "Miracle doctor, something''s wrong. Lord Murphy asks you to go." Looking at the man''s panic, Lin Yi followed out of the door without saying a word. Mo Fei had something to find him, and it seemed that it should be urgent.


    When he came to the city Lord''s house, Lin Yi saw several corpses covered with white cloth on the ground from a distance. Mo Fei frowned on one side. When he saw Lin Yi, he hurried to meet him.


    "Doctor Lin, you''re here at last." Mo Fei sees Lin Yi like a savior. After all, people admire Lin Yi''s performance.


    "What happened?" Lin Yi stepped forward and found that there were several soldiers lying on the ground. Their bodies were shriveled and looked like skin and bones.


    "Dr. Lin, I didn''t want to disturb you so late, but I really can''t help it. Today is the patrol of this team. Everything was normal, but when the shift was over, I didn''t find anyone back, so I sent someone out to find them. When I found them, they had become like this." It can be seen that Mo Fei is very angry, but now he has to bear it.


    Lin Yi checked carefully, but was shocked to find that these people were not dead, but their physical functions had stopped working. Now their brains have not completely died, and the frequency of heart beat is very small.


    After Lin Yi held back everyone, he looked at several people. He wanted to treat them with the breath of life in his body. He had never tried before and didn''t know whether it would work.


    Slowly mobilize the breath in his body, but still motionless. Lin Yi is a little anxious. The breath of life has been in his body for so many years, but he has never heard his words. Instead, he is waiting for Lin Yi to send food like a supreme emperor.


    Just when Lin Yi was about to give up, suddenly the breath of life in Lin Yi''s body moved. It slowly walked into Lin Yi''s palm, and then followed Lin Yi''s palm into several people''s bodies.


    After the breath of life entered several people''s bodies, it gradually became full with the naked eye under Lin Yi''s gaze. It didn''t take long for several people to look like normal people. Then Lin Yi took back his breath of life, but Lin Yi was depressed to find that the breath of life had lost a big circle, which hurt Lin Yi. How many days will it take to make up for it.


    Then Lin Yi checked the bodies of these people and found that they were no longer in any serious way. On the contrary, their bodies were better than others. Lin Yi was also shocked by their ability to breathe life.


    Lin Yi found Mo Fei, because this matter is very serious, but Lin Yi knows the ability of death gas best. Now there must be dead people in this situation. If he continues to absorb it, it will be more difficult to deal with later. Therefore, it is the best thing to kill him before he grows up.


    "The book that elder Dan Chengzi gave me records the way to find the Qi of death. I may be able to find out who it is with this method." Lin Yi thought silently.


    The next day, Lin Yi began to practice the induction method. Gradually, Lin Yi found that the city didn''t seem as simple as he thought. Because Lin Yi''s induction method only started, he could only generally feel that more than one person was dead.


    "What are these people doing here? Why are there so many people? If they all riot, I''m afraid Mexico City will be destroyed."


    After learning this, Lin Yi told the people in the city Lord''s house. The city Lord didn''t say much after knowing this. He just sent an old man to Lin Yi''s side and asked him to cooperate with him. However, Lin Yi was surprised to find that he couldn''t see through the old man.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, when can we act?" The old man beside Lin Yi said that this is Mo Lin sent by the city Lord''s house to help Lin Yi.


    "Master Merlin, my induction method should take a big step in these days, so I want to start taking action in a few days. At that time, we will catch all of them without missing anyone."


    For Lin Yi''s words, Merlin didn''t say anything. He knew what his mission was and how much the city Lord attached importance to it.


    Five days later, Lin Yi finally achieved a small success in his induction method. He sensed that the people were more and more clear. Lin Yi took Mo Lin to the nearest person.


    After feeling it, Lin Yi''s face changed slightly, which was very ugly, because Lin Yi found that the anger of death was on a child, and the first person gave Lin Yi a blow in the head, which made Lin Yi''s heart very unhappy.


    When the child found that Lin Yi''s eyes were wrong, he knew that he was exposed. He immediately turned his head and ran away. At this time, Mo Lin on the side moved. He was very fast and took a few breaths. He caught the child back like an eagle catching a chicken.


    The child knew that he was exposed, and now he was caught by Merlin, and immediately slapped Merlin.


    As Merlin was carrying the child, he didn''t see the child''s action at all, but Elin Yi saw it, and immediately shouted, "be careful, senior."


    After hearing Lin Yi''s roar, Merlin immediately threw the child out and hit a big tree on one side. He suddenly fainted. At this time, Merlin found that there was a big hole in his clothes.


    "So corrosive." Mo Lin was in a cold sweat. If Lin Yi hadn''t reminded him, I''m afraid he would be dead now. He secretly called himself careless.


    Then Merlin followed Lin Yi to many corners of Mexico City. To Merlin''s surprise, some people had dealt with him before, but they had never found out. Some were still big people who often haunted, which made Merlin''s heart difficult to accept. He didn''t expect that the interior of Mexico City, which he had lived for so many years, had corroded into this shape.


    The arrest lasted one day and one night. During this period, Mexico City was only allowed in and out, which was also to prevent people from escaping. The arrest was carried out secretly, which was also Lin Yi''s purpose to keep those people from being vigilant.


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. Gradually, Lin Yi feels that it is more and more difficult to capture. Every time, they disappear after Lin Yi approaches. It seems that they can feel Lin Yi''s existence.


    "Since I can sense them, they must also have a way to know my position, so we may not be able to catch any of us." Lin Yi frowned and said to Mo Lin.

 Chapter 600

    Merlin is the person who feels the most deeply. He also knows that this is not the way to go on, but in such a big Mexico City, only Lin Yi can sense the location of those people. Without Lin Yi, things would not go so smoothly.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, if it weren''t for you, we couldn''t have caught these people. Otherwise, tell me when you feel the approximate position. I''ll catch them. As soon as I get close to them, you''ll come, and then they''ll feel you come and run away. In this way, I know who you are, so they won''t feel you close, so they won''t run away in advance."


    Mo Lin''s words brightened Lin Yi''s eyes. He thought that Jiang was still old and spicy. Unexpectedly, Mo Lin came up with a response so soon. Lin Yi also knew the feasibility of this method and immediately said, "elder Mo Lin, if your attention is really good, well, we''ll implement it according to this method."


    After another way, Merlin never lost, and Lin Yi gradually knew how far away he was. When he was found, "the distance they sensed seemed to be only a little bigger, and my sensing distance was three times as much as theirs."


    At this time, the night was very deep. Lin Yi sensed that there was a man hundreds of meters ahead. After telling Merlin, Merlin ejected like a shell and rushed to the place Lin Yi said.


    When Lin Yi feels that the distance of Mo Lin should be the same at this time, he is ready to repeat his old skill, but suddenly Lin Yi is frightened to find that there is an extra figure behind him, and he is constantly approaching himself.


    The figure behind Lin Yi seemed to see that Lin Yi had found him, so he slowly said, "little guy, you''ve gone too far. You''ve caught so many people, enough is enough."


    When Lin Yi turned around, he saw that it was a young girl. She looked like a goblin with big eyes, willow eyebrows and fiery red lips.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yi feels a little bad in his heart, because he finds that he doesn''t feel a little dead in her, and Lin Yi is not sure who this person is.


    "Oh! I haven''t asked you yet. You asked me, little guy of the biology department. We were hidden in the city and didn''t want to be exposed now, but you forced us to appear in advance." The woman''s lips opened slightly, which made Lin Yi feel hot and dry.


    "You are a dead man? Why can''t I feel a little dead on you?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Hahaha! You are still too naive, because my breath of death is much higher than those of miscellaneous fish, and the breath of life in your body can hardly feel my breath." This shocked Lin Yi. If what the woman said is true, doesn''t it mean that the breath is also alive?


    "Hum! I don''t want to say any more nonsense. You''ve hurt so many of us. You''d better die at ease. I''ll leave you a whole body." When the woman finished, a cruel smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, which made Lin Yi''s hair stand on end.


    At this time, Merlin had already felt the position mentioned by Lin Yi, but no one ran away, which made Merlin confused: "didn''t Lin Xiaoyou come here? But logically, he should calculate that I arrived here. What happened?"


    Merlin felt more reasonable when he thought about it. Then he immediately ran back for fear that something might happen to Lin Yi. He also saw how terrible people who are angry with death are, and Lin Yi happened to be the only one who can feel this smell.


    Lin Yi felt the figure of the woman rushing over, and immediately flashed aside. The woman''s blow suddenly failed. The plants on the open space where Lin Yi was just now have all dried up.


    Lin Yi''s scalp felt numb. If he had just watched that step late, he would have died. Lin Yi''s back couldn''t help being soaked in cold sweat.


    "Hum! Your body method is not bad, but you can avoid my attacks?" The woman was surprised that Lin Yi could escape her attack, but then she was full of disdain for Lin Yi.


    This time, the woman''s speed was a little faster and left a residual image in place. Lin Yi immediately flashed aside as soon as his scalp exploded, but Lin Yi found that the woman had followed up, and his palm was about to be printed on his chest. At this moment, Lin Yi''s soul came out.


    Just when Lin Yi thought he was dead, suddenly the woman''s palm was blocked. Lin Yi fixed his eyes to see if it was Mo Lin and who was it? Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He knew he was procrastinating. Merlin would realize something was wrong and rush back. It seemed that he had picked up his life.


    "The dead old man is the one who caught me?" The woman was furious when she saw Merlin, and the speed in her hand was faster and faster.


    "Hum! Yes, it''s me." Merlin wants to stimulate the woman to find the flaw and win it at one fell swoop.


    However, Merlin miscalculated. Instead of being flustered, the woman was extremely cruel. Merlin had left many scars on his body, and the gas of death on the wound was still corroding his body. Gradually, Merlin also felt that his body could not keep up with the woman''s speed, and the woman left more and more wounds on him.


    Lin Yi is anxious, but there is nothing he can do. He is making trouble now, but Lin Yi still can''t make him watch Mo Lin die.


    When Lin Yi was anxious, suddenly the woman stopped, and then gave Lin Yi a deep look. Lin Yi couldn''t forget that look all his life, which made people feel so scared.


    "Boy, I''ll see you later." The woman then disappeared in place.


    When Lin Yi saw that the woman had left, he rushed up. At this time, Mo Lin was already black and blue and looked very sad. Lin Yi transferred his life breath into his body, and he was a little better. However, Lin Yi found that the wound death on Mo Lin was very strong, many times higher than everyone he met before.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly found another figure behind him. The feeling of this figure to Lin Yi is the same as that of the woman just now. Lin Yi''s heart suddenly burst open and worried. Now Mo Lin is injured and he is not her opponent. It seems that he can only wait to die.


    "City Lord, you''re coming, cough......" when Merlin saw the visitor, he immediately tried to prop up his body and said.


    "City Lord? Is it the city Lord of Mexico?" Lin Yi immediately understood, so he turned around.

 Chapter 601

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." As soon as Lin Yi turned around, he saw an old man staring at Lin Yi with a smile on his face.


    "Uncle? Why are you? Are you the master of Mexico City?" The old man who appeared in front of Lin Yi was the one who gave Lin Yi a city entry card at the gate of the city and then gave Lin Yi a city master token at the city master''s house.


    "Yes, I am the master of Mo City, Mo Tian." When the old man said his name, an invisible momentum erupted from his body.


    Lin Yi never thought that this ordinary looking old man was the Lord of Mexico City. Before, Lin Yi always thought he was just a small official. He didn''t expect to come from such a big source.


    "City master, I let the woman escape just now, cough......" Mo Lin felt guilty. After all, he was one of the best experts in Mexico City. He didn''t want to beat himself, but let a little girl escape.


    After looking at Mo Lin, Mo Tian frowned, and then comforted: "it''s not your fault, or I thought things too simple. I didn''t expect that they would hide such people in Mexico City. They didn''t do anything special before, and I didn''t investigate it, but they finally violated my bottom line. You can recover. Next, I''ll give it to me." Mo Tian''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. He was really angry. Mo Lin, but his cousin, turned out to be like this now.


    After Mo Tian explained, he took Lin Yi to catch people. Lin Yi was puzzled by Mo Tian''s words, so he asked, "uncle, did you know they were hiding in the city?"


    "Yes, at that time, I thought they were ordinary people and wouldn''t do anything too much, but I finally didn''t think they had a purpose to hide here. It''s thanks to you this time, otherwise things wouldn''t go so smoothly. If I guessed correctly, you should have been invited by senior Dan Chengzi?" Mo Tian smiled.


    Lin Yi was shocked by Mo Tian''s words. Even Mo Tian wanted to call Dan Chengzi elder. It can be imagined how long Dan Chengzi lived, and he still maintained the appearance of a teenager.


    "Yes, I also met senior Dan Chengzi by chance." Lin Yi smiled.


    Then Lin Yi asked, "uncle, there is a man 400 meters ahead. There is a breath of death in his body."


    Mo Tian immediately rushed out and left a residual shadow in place. Lin Yi was amazed at the speed.


    Mo Tian can''t sense these people. Although he knows that those who are angry with death are hiding in Mexico City, he doesn''t know who they are. That''s why he''s not in a hurry. But now, with Lin Yi''s existence like a radar, it''s easy to catch them.


    At dawn, Lin Yi traveled all over Mexico City and could no longer feel a person. At this time, Mo genius gave up. But what depressed Lin Yi was that the woman in red didn''t appear last night. Lin Yi didn''t know how many people he couldn''t feel in this Mexico City.


    For those caught, they have been trained to be dead since childhood, so the probability of changing them is almost zero. Therefore, hundreds of people were suddenly lost in Mexico City overnight, but it is a drop in the bucket for such a big Mexico City.


    After a day and night''s arrest, Lin Yi went back to his room and fell asleep. He didn''t know how long he slept, but when he woke up, he found a red figure in his room.


    "Are you awake?" This is the woman in red who almost killed Lin Yi last night. Now she is looking at Lin Yi with a playful face.


    Lin Yi knew that he was not the woman''s opponent, and if the other party wanted to kill himself, he would have done it so long ago, so Lin Yi was not so nervous, so he said, "Hmm!"


    If outsiders see their appearance, they will think they are friends they haven''t seen for a long time, because they all have smiles on their faces. The woman''s reaction to Lin Yi is a little strange, so she asks, "aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid, but if I''m afraid it''s useful, I''m afraid I''m already afraid of death." Lin Yi''s unprovoked words immediately made the woman speechless.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you while you were asleep?" The woman''s words are very light. It sounds like a lark in the mountains.


    "There must be your reason why you don''t kill me, but I''m also curious." Lin Yi seemed to be talking to himself. He came to the woman and sat down. Then he poured himself a cup of tea and tasted it slowly.


    "You are the most courageous of all the people I''ve ever met. You know you''re going to die, but you''re still more open-minded." The woman opened her lips and said slowly.


    After listening to this sentence, Lin Yi drank up the water in the cup and said, "come on, do it. I hope you can hurry up. I''m afraid of pain."


    After hearing this, the woman in red looked at Lin Yi with complex eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but she didn''t do it. Instead, she said, "I want you to do something for me. If it''s done, I can''t kill you."


    This brightened Lin Yi''s eyes, but he soon hid. He didn''t want to die. Now he had hope of living. Of course Lin Yi wouldn''t give up, so he asked, "you can''t do anything. You have to ask me to go?"


    "You''ll know then." The corner of the woman''s mouth tilted and smiled.


    In this way, Lin Yi followed the woman out of the door. Lin Yi didn''t escape because he couldn''t run away at all. Moreover, if he shouted loudly, I''m afraid he would be the first to die, so Lin Yi didn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Lin Yi has been following the woman behind. After passing through the streets, Lin Yi feels a little like shopping, because the woman has to experience whatever fun she encounters.


    "Ow, ow ~" Xiao Hei, who had disappeared for a long time, appeared. When he saw Lin Yi, he immediately ran up. He didn''t know where to steal the bone. Lin Yi immediately climbed up with black lines.


    Just as Xiao Hei was about to rush to Lin Yi, he suddenly held Xiao Hei in his arms with a pair of white hands, and then rubbed Xiao Hei with his face. Xiao Hei was aggrieved and wanted to struggle out, but he couldn''t resist with his two hands. He had to look at Lin Yi pitifully and hope he could save himself, but when Lin Yi saw the eyes of the woman in red, It can only be regarded as not seeing.


    "Hmm? Where''s the dead dog?"


    "Shit, come every day and let people do business?"


    "Huh? Boss, look there."


    At this time, a group of people rushed out from the corner of the street, holding long sticks and knives in their hands, with angry faces. When they saw the little black in the arms of the woman in red, the light in their eyes couldn''t stop emitting.

 Chapter 602

    Several people rushed up, and then looked straight at the little black held in the arms of the woman in red, but they were at a loss because of a beautiful woman holding her.


    "Girl, can you give me this little dog? He has stolen my meat many times. If this continues, I can''t open a shop." At this time, a fat man with big ears came forward, looking at the woman in red eagerly.


    The woman in red immediately frowned. Lin Yi on one side also saw the evil intention in the fat man''s eyes. Seeing that the woman in red was about to attack, Lin Yi hurried forward to stop the fat man and hurriedly said, "boss, this is my dog. I''ll pay you how much."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s sudden appearance and blocking the woman in red, the fat man immediately roared: "so you raised this beast? You have to pay for it? This beast has to come to me every day to take a large piece of meat. It must have at least fifty liang of gold."


    The fat man''s words made Lin Yi frown, because he didn''t believe Xiao Hei had eaten so many things in just a few days. When Lin Yi saw that the fat man kept trying to see the woman in red, Lin Yi was relieved. It turned out that this guy didn''t give up. Lin Yi wanted to save his life before, but he didn''t expect him to be so ignorant.


    "I can''t get fifty Liang gold. Are there any patients in your family? I can help you with free treatment." Lin Yi suddenly said.


    Lin Yi didn''t say it was OK. When he said that he was already grumpy and fat, he immediately exploded. He ran to Lin Yi and shouted with an angry face: "your family is sick. Your family is sick. It doesn''t matter if you can''t take it out. I think the girl with you is handsome, so let her accompany me for two days. That''s all."


    The fat man''s first words made Lin Yi very angry. Unexpectedly, in the end, he still wanted to fight the woman in red, which was tantamount to looking for death.


    Sure enough, when the woman in red heard this, she frowned and looked at the fat man unhappily. The fat man pushed Lin Yi away in front of him, and then went to the woman in red and said with a smile: "little sister, go with me."


    Lin Yi immediately turned around, because he knew that the fat man''s Retribution would come next. Sure enough, not long after Lin Yi turned around, the woman in red stamped on the fat man. Suddenly, the fat on the fat man shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, and everyone around him immediately dispersed.


    Finally, the woman in red didn''t kill the fat man. If she did, someone would come to the door soon. This is a scene that the woman in red doesn''t want to see.


    The woman in red and Lin Yi came to the city gate together. Because Lin Yi had the token of the city master, Lin Yi soon took the woman out of Mexico City. As soon as he got out of Mexico City, the woman in red ran ahead. Lin Yi had to follow him far behind. Lin Yi wanted to escape, but he knew that he had no possibility of escaping in front of the woman in red, So he gave up the idea.


    One day after Lin Yi followed the woman in red, the woman in red seemed to know that Lin Yi was a little tired, so she stopped and found a clean place to wait for Lin Yi. It took Lin Yi a while to follow up.


    "The speed is good and can barely keep up." The woman in red saw Lin Yi panting and said slowly.


    Xiao Hei in the arms of the woman in red looks at Lin Yi with a disdain. He seems to say that a big man can''t catch up with a woman. Lin Yi has the heart to kill Xiao Hei.


    "Elder, where the hell are you taking me? How far is it?" Lin Yi seems to feel that such days are over.


    For Lin Yi''s words, the woman in red still said simply, "you will know when you arrive, boy. If you are lucky, you will get a great chance."


    Looking at the enigmatic smile of the woman in red, Lin Yi felt a chill on his back for no reason.


    Such days lasted for half a month. One day half a month later, Lin Yi found that the woman in red was not moving forward, but in situ, not knowing what she was looking for.


    "Where is it? It''s clearly here." The woman in red muttered to herself as she looked for it. Lin Yi could only follow behind and was at a loss.


    "Hahaha! I''ll tell you if I found it. How could it be missing? It''s still here." Seeing this, Lin Yi hurried forward and found a large hole, which is the size of an adult''s waist, just enough to accommodate a person to pass through.


    "Come on, Lin boy, get in." When the woman in red found it, she immediately turned around and wanted to pull Lin Yi in.


    "What''s in it, master?" Lin Yi is still a little resistant to the unknown. After all, he doesn''t know if there will be anything in it that can kill him.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s tangled appearance, the woman in red was immediately annoyed. She couldn''t help saying that she pushed Lin Yi down when he didn''t pay attention.


    "Ah!!!" After Lin Yi was pushed down, he only felt that he had slipped into the hole for a long time. It was not until half an hour that Lin Yi fell to the ground.


    It was dark all around, but fortunately, because Lin Yi often went out, he had to have a light in his pocket. After Lin Yi turned on the light, he found that he was at a large passage, and the hole he had just fallen down was at the top of the passage. Lin Yi looked up and could see the hole he had just fallen down.


    "It''s over. What the hell is this place? How can I get out? Will my descendants of shadowless acupuncture fall here? Although I have married my daughter-in-law and have a baby, that''s why I can''t die." Lin Yi looked up at the sky, but there was nothing but stone here. There was no sky there.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi heard a slight noise, and it was getting louder and louder, and it seemed that the speed was getting faster and faster. Finally, Lin Yi knew where the sound came from. Lin Yi went to the hole where he fell and looked inside. There was nothing dark inside, but suddenly Lin Yi was knocked unconscious by a dark shadow.


    When Lin Yi woke up, the light had already gone out. Lin Yi only felt that something on his body seemed to weigh him out of breath, so he used his big palm to open his things.


    "Eh? What is so soft? It feels good, and there is a faint fragrance in the air."


    "Ah!!! Hooligan!" Suddenly Lin Yi felt that his ears seemed to be deafened. Then he felt that his head was heavy and fainted.

 Chapter 603

    "Woo woo ~ why is it so dark here? Damn Lin Yi ate my tofu. My father''s map hurt me badly. I must settle with him this time."


    "It''s all my fault. Did I kill you?"


    "It''s been so long that Xiao Hei doesn''t know where he has gone." As soon as Lin Yi woke up, he heard a voice constantly talking there beside him. It seems that only talking can alleviate his fear.


    "Patter!" A green sound came. Suddenly the sound disappeared, but asked weakly, "Lin Yi, is that you? Are you awake?"


    Lin Yi remembered why he had fainted, but when he heard the frightened voice of the woman in red, Lin Yi''s depression immediately cleared away.


    "Cough! It''s me, elder. I''m awake." Lin Yi responded helplessly,


    "Great, you finally woke up. I thought you were dead. Do you have a light? Your previous light went out." The woman in red seems to be afraid of the dark, but she doesn''t want to lose face in front of Lin Yi, so she pretends to calm Lin Yi''s voice, but Lin Yi can still hear her nervousness.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer, but took out a lamp from his pocket. When he turned it on, Lin Yi saw the woman in red curled up in the corner, and in front of her was the lamp that Lin Yi was still there.


    Lin Yi was speechless. He didn''t expect that the murderous woman outside would become a person after she came here. Lin Yi was also very distressed, but there was no way. She had to take the lamp. After feeling the light, the woman in red raised her buried head.


    At this time, the woman in red didn''t have the previous arrogance. Even Lin Yi could see the tears on her face. Lin Yi was distressed for no reason, but when he thought that all this was done by the woman in red, only a little sympathy disappeared.


    "Can you come over a little? I want to rely on you." The woman who agreed seemed to think for a long time before she said it. Lin Yi looked at the pitiful appearance and suddenly the defense line in his heart was broken. The woman in red didn''t have to be bad with his wives. Lin Yi even felt a different flavor in her.


    "Don''t you know what''s in here?" Lin Yi thought for a long time, but he still asked.


    The woman thought and nodded. Lin Yi had to sigh that the woman''s heart was so big that she dared to come because she didn''t know where it was. Then Lin Yi asked, "how do you know there is this place?"


    After the woman got tangled up, she told Lin Yi, "my father found it here. He told me there was a natural treasure here, so I stole his map and ran out secretly. I wanted to find this genius treasure and take it back to my father."


    The woman''s words reminded Lin Yi of her daughter Lin Xuewu. Lin Xuewu used to keep all the good things for Lin Yi, which moved Lin Yi deeply and hurt her little cotton padded jacket more and more.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect to be brought here for this reason, and Lin Yi learned from the woman in red that she wanted to bring herself here because she liked her eyes. This reason made Lin Yi want to cry without tears.


    "When is it a mistake to be handsome?" Lin Yi has to numb himself again and again. All this is caused by his brush. Only in this way can Lin Yi feel that he is not so angry with the woman in red.


    Then Lin Yi took the woman in red to go deeper into the channel. Because Xiao Hei didn''t know where to go, Lin Yi didn''t know what would happen in front, and the woman in red didn''t know. So he followed Lin Yi dead, afraid of walking away.


    "Lin Yi, my name is red tea. You can call me later." When she stopped to rest again, the woman in red seemed to feel that Lin Yi had been calling her predecessors a little awkward, so she said her name.


    "By the way, do you know what medicine it is this time? You can''t keep me busy for so long that you don''t even know the name of the thing?" Lin Yi thought of the purpose of tea and asked.


    When he was outside, red tea looked like no strangers, but when he came here, he had extra trust in Lin Yi and knew all Lin Yi''s problems.


    "What? Tianxiang wood?" Lin Yi was shocked by red tea''s answer. Tianxiang wood is an extremely precious medicinal material that can be used as medicine. If you want to take out a little Tianxiang wood when necessary, you can refine the efficacy to the best state. However, the most important function of Tianxiang wood is that as long as you light a little Tianxiang wood, you can regulate people''s brain, that is to say, even if you are a fool, you can cure it.


    However, due to extremely harsh conditions, the already scarce Tianxiang wood is more and more unknown.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that the thing he was looking for this time was Tianxiang wood. Lin Yi felt that his breathing became urgent, but Lin Yi knew that Tianxiang wood had more than these two functions. As for other functions, Lin Yi also saw them in an ancient book, that is, it can wash tendons and cut marrow, and change a person''s constitution, And this is exactly what Lin Yi needs most at present.


    Lin Yi was soaked in the medicine bucket by Lin Zhengfeng since he was a child, and he often deals with medicinal materials when he grew up. Therefore, the intensity of the medicine in his body has reached a terrible level. If these important properties are not volatilized or utilized, Lin Yi will explode and die.


    After knowing what it is, Lin Yi looks for it more and more diligently, but Lin Yi doesn''t find anything after looking for it for a few days. On the contrary, since this time, tea has adhered to Lin Yi more and more. Thinking of the scene outside, Lin Yi has to lament the gap between them.


    A few days later, Lin Yi finally found a faint fragrance. He immediately made a great effort and rushed to the place where the smell came. Before long, Lin Yi saw a faint blue flower growing on a smooth stone wall, which looked particularly beautiful.


    "What is this? Why did it grow here?" While talking, Lin Yi walked over. Relying on his invincible constitution, Lin Yi finally approached the blue flower.


    After Lin Yi got close, he realized that the fragrance of the flower was getting stronger and more intoxicating, so Lin Yi took two more breaths, but gradually Lin Yi found that his body became extremely hot and dry. Lin Yi didn''t know what the reason was. He saw that it must be the reason for the blue flower, so he immediately stepped back and stood next to red tea.

 Chapter 604

    Gradually, Lin Yi''s breathing became faster and faster, and her body became more and more hot. This change really frightened the red tea on one side. She didn''t know what to do and was at a loss.


    "Come on! Knock me out! Come on!" Lin Yi couldn''t bear the heat of his body more and more. At this time, Lin Yi finally understood the role of the blue flower, that is, aphrodisiac. At the moment, Lin Yi only felt more comfortable looking at tea, but Lin Yi knew the consequences of doing so, so he simply closed his eyes, didn''t dare to see tea, and then shouted to let tea stun himself.


    Red tea was really frightened when she saw Lin Yi''s appearance. She heard Lin Yi shouting to stun him. After a long tangle, red tea finally made up her mind, but when red tea raised her palm and chopped it down at Lin Yi, red tea''s palm was caught by a powerful hand.


    Lin Yi opened his eyes at this moment. Looking at Lin Yi''s red eyes, red tea only felt that it was not human eyes at all. It looked like a crazy beast, making red tea retreat constantly.


    However, because her hand was held by Lin Yi, she was pulled over by Lin Yi before retreating a few steps, and then hugged it in her arms. Tea knew that things might be bad and was ready to struggle, but she didn''t know how Lin Yi became like this. She didn''t let go even if she kept beating him.


    Finally, tea is under the power of ten percent. If Lin Yi was awake, I''m afraid Lin Yi would have died long ago, but now he has no response to Lin Yi. Tea sees that resistance is meaningless, and water mist gradually rises in his eyes.


    "Ah ~" suddenly, Lin Yi roared, and his strength increased a lot. He held red tea in his arms with one hand and swam on red tea with the other hand.


    "Hiss!" Then Lin Yi grabbed the red skirt of red tea and pulled it down, revealing a red belly pocket. Seeing this scene, Lin Yi''s pupils were completely occupied by red. Red tea didn''t expect to hurt himself in the end, and suddenly tears from the corners of her eyes crossed her face.


    Finally, a blushing voice came from the cave.


    In the upper City, there was a depressing atmosphere everywhere at this time. The aristocratic family and the organization suffered losses after several collisions. In the end, the aristocratic family made other aristocratic families who originally wanted to watch the fire from the shore fall into the water one after another with extremely great interests, hoping to take a share.


    During this period of time, the organization has developed very rapidly, and even many old monsters have participated in it. The number of people on both sides has reached an unprecedented height. However, we all know that if there is a war, it is good to survive half. But now both sides are facing each other, and no one dares to take the lead.


    Under Lin Yi''s arrangement, several women and children returned to the hut, but the aristocratic family outside didn''t stop to find them all day.


    It can be said that the Qin family has offended the rapid development. Some time ago, I don''t know why, the Qin family suddenly emerged a lot of experts, and these experts pushed the Qin family to the first throne of the aristocratic family as soon as they appeared. But what surprised everyone was that the owner of the Qin family had changed and became a hairy boy, and this person was Qin Feng.


    "What? Not found?" When he became the head of the family, Qin Feng had sent people out to look for several women. In his heart, he wanted to take everything from Lin Yi. He wanted Lin Yi to watch his wife and children become his own, but Lin Yi could do nothing. Qin Feng even didn''t hesitate to kill his own uncle, Qin yuan, the previous generation of Qin family head.


    "It''s all rubbish. It''s half a step for such a small thing. What''s the use of me keeping you? You should contribute your weak strength to the family now." Qin Feng looked at the following people and said coldly. When Qin Feng''s voice fell, they trembled and ran out while Qin Feng didn''t pay attention.


    "Hum! Betray the family and die!" Qin Feng looked at several people running away, sneered, and immediately rushed up like an eagle.


    "No! I don''t want to die!" Several people''s mouths heard a cry, but Qin Feng was indifferent. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on several people''s heads. He immediately shriveled down at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally left a dead bone in place.


    People around seem to be used to Qin Feng''s practice. One by one, they don''t even blink their eyes. After Qin Feng killed several people, he took out a handkerchief from his waist and wiped his hands. Looking at the bones on the ground, his heart is full of contempt. Then he said, "clean here."


    Then came the sound of an iron chain. A haggard man came out. He was hung with a very thick chain. It was extremely difficult to take each step. When he came to the human bone pile on the ground, his face changed slightly, but he soon hid.


    "Ou Mingfan, if you tell me the whereabouts of Lin Yi, I can let you go right away, or if you know where his wives are hiding, tell me, and I can let you go." It turned out that the man who was locked in the chain had a good relationship with Lin Yi. Ou Mingfan just didn''t know why he was trapped in the Qin family.


    Ou Mingfan didn''t answer, which made Qin Feng feel like eating a fly. Then he said, "Ou Mingfan, don''t you hate Lin Yi? He made you look like this. He made you suffer so much. Now you''re still shielding him. Don''t you think you''re stupid?"


    Hearing these words, ou Mingfan finally couldn''t help but speak hard and said in a hoarse voice, "all this has nothing to do with Lin Yi. You''re all alone. You can even kill your uncle and be the master of the house. I have nothing to say about animals like you. I''m ou Mingfan. If you want to kill me, you can kill me."


    When ou Mingfan said that Qin Feng killed Qin yuan, the people present obviously changed their complexion, but soon recovered their peace. Qin Feng was told that he hurt his feet, and immediately rushed up with a bite of silver teeth. Then he grabbed ou Mingfan''s neck and his eyes were full of murderous gas, which cooled the back of the people present.


    "Come on, that''s it. Kill me, kill me, you beast." Oumingfan was strangled by his neck, and the blood in his mouth came out, but he still looked at Qin Feng with dead eyes and scolded constantly.


    "Ha ha ha!" Suddenly Qin Feng loosened his grip on ou Mingfan, looked at him thoughtfully and said, "you want to die, but I won''t let you die. Don''t you protect Lin Yi so much? I''ll show you that he is nothing in front of me. It''s easy for me to kill him."

 Chapter 605

    Hearing this, ou Mingfan sneered and said, "I believe if Lin Yi were here, you would die ugly."


    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Feng''s face changed greatly. He looked at Ou Mingfan with murderous eyes, but then he still didn''t do anything.


    "Hum, get off!" Qin Feng was angry when he looked at Ou Mingfan, so he turned and left with a cold hum.


    Three days later, Lin Yi still didn''t stop his action. The tears in red tea''s eyes had dried up. Looking at the man galloping on his body, red tea''s face was full of complex expressions. She didn''t expect that her most precious things were taken away by Lin Yi, and the most ironic thing was that the man was so much weaker than herself.


    Lin Yi knows that her eyes are still red now. Red tea only feels that she has a sore back, but Lin Yi has never given her a chance to rest. Red tea wants to commit suicide, but now her body is so weak that she doesn''t even have the strength to pick up a knife. Red tea only hopes that this kind of thing will come to an end again and again.


    It seems that God heard tea''s request. Finally, after several times of ups and downs, Lin Yi was tired and fell asleep, and tea also fell asleep. She was too tired.


    A few days later, red tea woke up. She felt that her spirit and body recovered a lot. She looked at Lin Yi lying beside her. Red tea was full of complex eyes. Then she found that her body was still naked, so she hurried to find her clothes and put them on. At that time, only this clothes can give her a sense of security.


    "Miso!" When red tea saw a dagger in Lin Yi''s clothes, he immediately took it over, pulled it out, and then walked towards Lin Yi step by step. His eyes were full of complex expressions.


    "Tea, this man took your most important thing and stabbed it. As long as he stabbed it gently, no one will know what happened today. You''re still you. Kill him." The voice in red tea''s head kept circling. Gradually, the murderous spirit in red tea''s eyes became more and more intense. At the moment when red tea raised the dagger, she found that she couldn''t do it.


    "Wuwuwuwu ~" at this time, red tea''s mood is very complex. She can only cry continuously. She cries very sad. She doesn''t stop crying until she feels tired.


    She looked at Lin Yi and finally disappeared into the dark passage when she came. It was strange that tea now seemed to have no fear of darkness. Just like when she was outside, there was no expression on her face. She saw that her speed was unusually fast in the cave. It was not long before she came out of the cave when she came in, and soon appeared on the ground.


    When he appeared on the ground, red tea looked at the black hole on the ground and murmured, "I don''t blame you for Lin Yi this time, but after all, you robbed my most precious thing. If you don''t die, I''ll wait for you to marry me. If you die, I''ll set up a clothes grave for you and accompany you for thousands of years!" Then he disappeared into the forest.


    A few days later, Lin Yi woke up slowly. At this time, all he could feel was that his body was very sour and soft, and he was very hungry. When he saw the blue flower, Lin Yi ate it without thinking. Suddenly, Lin Yi felt a heat flow coming from his abdomen. At this time, Lin Yi remembered what it was, Lin Yi wants to spit it out, but the blue flower melts at the entrance, which makes Lin Yi want to cry without tears.


    But then Lin Yi found that after eating the blue flower, there was no other reaction except fever, which made Lin Yi a little strange. Then Lin Yi checked his body and found that his body didn''t know when it grew taller. Lin Yi didn''t give anything else except this.


    "What kind of flower is this? Why is it like this?" When Lin Yi thought of this, he found that the tea around him was gone. Although Lin Yi had lost his mind after eating the blue flower, Lin Yi still vaguely remembered what happened in the middle. Lin Yi had only a deep apology for the tea.


    "Tea? Where are you? Come out quickly." Lin Yi''s cries echoed in the air, but no one responded after waiting for a long time. Lin Yi only felt that his heart was stabbed by something, which made him out of breath.


    Then Lin Yi decided that tea should be gone. Lin Yi was suddenly lonely. Then he said, "tea, no matter who you are or what you are, I will find you."


    After simply tidying up the things on the ground, Lin Yi looked back and took a complex look at the place, as if to remember it in his mind. Finally, Lin Yi turned and disappeared in the dark.


    Lin Yi knew from tea that there was Tianxiang wood in the cave, so he looked for it crazily. After a long distance, Lin Yi didn''t find a single herb. You know, when he first entered the cave, there were a lot of herbs. It seems that the deeper he goes, the better the efficacy and properties of the herbs will be, but there is no herb at all, Lin Yi was a little anxious, especially when he saw a place where there should have been medicinal materials, but there was a tooth mark on it.


    "Dead dog, this is a real genius treasure. Don''t let me catch you, or I won''t finish with you." Lin Yi feels that his heart is dripping blood, but he can''t change anything. He has to pray that Xiao Hei won''t find Tianxiang wood and let it spoil it.


    "Sneeze! Ow, ow ~" in the deepest part of the channel, a big gray dog was circling in front of a straight medicinal plant. It seemed that there was something it was afraid of. I saw a small black snake spitting snake letters on the medicinal plant.


    "Ouch!" the big gray dog is not Xiao Hei. Who is it? The saliva in its mouth was about to fall to the ground, but it was afraid to come forward because it was afraid of the little snake, so it had to keep shouting to scare away the little black snake.


    Xiao Hei''s shouting undoubtedly gave Lin Yi the direction to move forward. When Lin Yi heard it, he immediately rushed in the direction of the sound. Lin Yi ran all the way. When he saw the talent treasure left on the stone wall, the anger in Lin Yi''s eyes was about to burst out. What made Lin Yi crazy several times was half of the roots left above, They are proving Xiao Hei''s cruelty to Lin Yi.


    Finally, Lin Yi sees Xiaohei not far away and a straight medicinal herb. Lin Yi can recognize that this is Tianxiang wood even from a distance. Seeing that Tianxiang wood has not been ruined by Xiaohei, Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh.


    When Xiao Hei saw Lin Yi coming, he suddenly shook his tail fiercely. It seemed to say that you see, I helped you find a good thing and I protected it.

 Chapter 606

    After seeing Xiao Hei, Lin Yi''s face sank. It was almost a test of his heart all the way. There were signs of genius treasure being eaten. Seeing Xiao Hei running up, Lin Yi couldn''t help kicking Xiao Hei out. Suddenly, Xiao Hei appeared a parabola in the air.


    "Ow, ow, ow ~" Xiao Hei is all right after he falls to the ground. Lin Yi knew that Xiao Hei has rough skin and thick meat, so he kicked him just to teach him a lesson. Then Xiao Hei ran up and shouted at Lin Yi, as if he was scolding Lin Yi for having no conscience.


    Xiao Hei pointed to Tian Xiangmu and roared loudly. Lin Yi knew what Xiao Hei meant. It meant that he left good things for Lin Yi, but Lin Yi was ungrateful. Lin Yi sneered at him and said, "your uncle, you fucking dare to call me? Did you eat all the genius treasures along the way?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Hei glanced his head aside and pretended to be crazy. Then Lin Yi said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know. You don''t dare to move your mouth because there is a small snake on it?"


    Lin Yi exposed Xiao Hei''s lie. Xiao Hei seemed to feel wronged. He immediately came forward and rubbed intimately on Lin Yi''s trouser legs. Lin Yi was speechless about this. He found that once Xiao Hei became cheap, he seemed to have no edge.


    Lin Yi has long been used to Xiao Hei, but this time Lin Yi couldn''t help but beat him when he saw the ruined herbs, but now he doesn''t feel so angry when he sees its appearance.


    "Hiss ~ it''s really a golden snake." Lin Yi goes to tianxiangmu and finds a small black snake. On its back, he can see a gold thread running through its whole body, adding a trace of evil to it.


    "The golden thread snake is a semi organism of tianxiangmu, that is to say, they complement each other. When tianxiangmu was born, it was the biggest time for the golden thread snake. With the continuous growth of tianxiangmu, the golden thread snake will become smaller and smaller, condense the toxicity in the body, and my life breath should be fine."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi stretched out his hand. The Golden Snake ran up quickly. It took a hard bite at Lin Yi''s fingertips. Suddenly, Lin Yi felt that the toxicity entered his body, but it was dissipated by the breath of life in his body.


    "It worked." Lin Yi was overjoyed. Since he knew the breath of life, Lin Yi knew that he was not really immune to all poisons, but those poisons were dissipated by the breath of life in Lin Yi''s body after they entered Lin Yi''s body.


    When Lin Yi saw that the golden thread snake could not hurt himself, he immediately came forward and grabbed the golden thread snake in his hand. Then he quickly took out a small jade box from his body and threw the golden thread snake in.


    After throwing the golden thread snake in, Lin Yi can still survive the golden thread snake bumping and screaming. Lin Yi doesn''t care at all, but turns around and comes to tianxiangmu.


    Tianxiang wood has no branches. It is only one root from the top to the root. Even its root is only one. The Tianxiang wood in front of Lin Yi is as tall as a person and as thick as a thumb, which is very rare. Even in the period when Tianxiang wood was the most, I haven''t heard that any one can reach such a position.


    "Oh, woo ~" Xiao Hei on one side sees that Lin Yi has accepted the golden thread snake. Now someone has pulled up tianxiangmu and turns around happily. But Lin Yi frowns at this time, because he finds that there is a trace of greed in Xiao Hei''s eyes. Lin Yi becomes alert immediately. If Xiao Hei bites like this, Lin Yi must be distressed to death.


    With his back to Xiao Hei, Lin Yi divided Tianxiang wood into many sections, then packed them in a jade box, and then left a section to light with fire outside.


    At the moment of lighting Tianxiang wood, the whole channel was filled with aroma. The aroma intoxicated Lin Yi. Even Xiao Hei raised his neck and sucked a few mouthfuls desperately, looking very enjoyable.


    Before long, Lin Yi felt that the medicine he had eaten in the past began to slowly integrate into his body. Lin Yi only felt that the sudden medicine almost stunned Lin Yi. Fortunately, Lin Yi forced himself to endure it.


    "I can''t waste such precious things. By the way, I can try to absorb the breath of life." When Lin Yi finished, he took out the wood of life on his body, and then slowly absorbed the breath of life on it. Xiao Hei on one side enjoyed it very much. He dozed around Lin Yi. Lin Yi ignored it and felt the changes in his body.


    Time passed quickly. Less than an hour after Lin Yi lit Tianxiang wood, Tianxiang wood burned out. Lin Yi was in high spirits, and the absorption of life breath was much smoother. The forehead Xiaohei on one side also woke up because Tianxiang wood was extinguished. However, Lin Yi only lit another section.


    Lin Yi feels that there are fewer and fewer impurities in his body, and those left over drugs are gradually absorbed by Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi''s muscles bulge and his skin is extremely smooth. If a woman sees it, she will be ashamed.


    "I can''t waste any more. My impurities have been refined to the extreme. Now I don''t have the slightest effect on how to burn Tianxiang wood." Having said that, when Lin Yi looked at the Tianxiang wood in the jade box, he couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. He saw that the Tianxiang wood, which had almost 50 sections, now had only five sections.


    "Hold the grass, won''t you?" Lin Yi felt that his heart was dripping blood. He didn''t expect that he was inadvertently burning so many Tianxiang trees.


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly in his heart. At this time, Lin Yi found that Xiao Hei, who would wake up as soon as Tianxiang wood was gone, was sleeping and his eyes were closed.


    "What happened to Xiao Hei? Why?"


    Then Lin Yi thought of the reason. Xiao Hei had been swallowing herbs in the forest before he met Lin Yi. Now, with the help of Tianxiang wood, all the terrible medicinal residues in his body will be absorbed by Xiao Hei.


    "I don''t know what it will become." Seeing Xiao Hei''s appearance, Lin Yi looked forward to it. After all, Xiao Hei was his partner and gave him a lot of fun.


    Lin Yi waited beside Xiao Hei for a day and a night, but he didn''t see any sign of Xiao Hei waking up. Lin Yi had already finished the dry food he had prepared. There was no way, but Lin Yi had to eat the previously picked herbs raw. At this time, Lin Yi found that no matter what herbs were swallowed, they would immediately decompose in his stomach and then disperse to all parts of his body, It''s so comfortable that Lin Yi can''t say.

 Chapter 607

    Two days later, Xiaohei suddenly looks very uncomfortable. Lin Yi knows that the drug in his body is too strong. It may kill Xiaohei if it emerges together. Lin Yi is also anxious when he looks at Xiaohei''s painful appearance.


    "Oh, forget it. A dead horse should be a living horse doctor." Lin Yi suddenly thought of an extreme way, that is to bleed Xiaohei, because the drug in Xiaohei''s body is too strong. As long as Lin Yi takes out half of the blood in his body, the drug will take some away. At that time, as long as Xiaohei carries it, this blood can be replenished in an instant.


    Just do what he says. Lin Yi immediately took out a hollow silver needle from his body, and then stabbed it into Xiao Hei''s body. When the silver needle stabbed in, suddenly the blood was sprayed out, and a lot of blood was sprayed into Lin Yi''s mouth.


    "Hmm? It''s not easy to eat a lot of Tiancai and Dibao with such strong medicine." Lin Yi is shocked to find that the drug in Xiaohei''s blood is extremely terrible. Lin Yi thinks that since there is such a powerful drug, it can''t be wasted, so he puts the end of the silver needle to his mouth and begins to absorb the excess drug from Xiaohei.


    When Xiaohei was not so painful, Lin Yi stopped. At this time, Xiaohei had fallen into sleep again, but the painful expression on his face was no longer.


    "The medicine is so strong that my body can''t catch up with it." Lin Yi only feels that his body is like being burned by fire. There are wounds all over his body, all of which are supported by powerful drugs. Lin Yi has now become a blood man and looks very terrible.


    Tianxiang wood can quickly absorb the drug in people''s body, but even if Lin Yi''s absorption of the drug has reached a terrible level, he still can''t bear it.


    "Ah!!!" The severe pain made Lin Yi faint for several times, but he was forced to hold on. After each pain, Lin Yi felt like he was reborn and felt that he had recovered his life.


    In this way, after absorbing Xiaohei''s blood with great medicinal properties, Lin Yi has been in pain for more than 100 times. During this period, Lin Yi tried his best not to make his consciousness blurred, because he was afraid that he would really be unable to get up if he fell.


    Finally, after holding on for a long time, Lin Yi felt that his medicine could cope with it with his own body, so he fainted.


    "Bravo, Bravo!" When Lin Yi was a little conscious, he felt something constantly scraping on his face. When Lin Yi opened his eyes, he saw that there was a white animal in front of him. It looked like a dog, but it was a bit like a fox and a bit like a wolf. Lin Yi didn''t know what it was, but he found that this guy was very friendly to himself.


    Lin Yi stands up and wants to see how Xiaohei is, but when Lin Yi looks at Xiaohei''s place, the corners of his mouth twitch for no reason. He sees that there are gray hairs on the ground. These are Xiaohei''s, but where is Xiaohei?


    Suddenly Lin Yi seems to think of something. He immediately turns around and looks at the white animal behind him. Lin Yi finds that the more he looks, the more he feels like Xiaohei, so Lin Yi tentatively asks, "Xiaohei?"


    "Ouch!" as soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the white animal in front rushed up.


    "Hold the grass, it''s really you. Xiao Hei, how did you become like this? It''s much more beautiful now than before." Lin Yi hugged Xiao hei and said.


    "Ow, Ow!"


    "What? You don''t like to call Xiao Hei?" Xiao Hei is very dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s name. He still shakes his body in front of Lin Yi, as if to say that you see I''m white.


    Lin Yi sniffed at Xiao Hei''s show off, and then slowly said, "although you have turned white now, you have a black belly. It''s always right to call Xiao Hei."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Xiao Hei quit, but no matter how he resisted, he still had to accept the name Xiao Hei in the end.


    Later, Lin Yi takes Xiaohei on his way. Along the way, Lin Yi finds that the Tiancai and Dibao eaten by Xiaohei has sprouted. This change makes Lin Yi ecstatic. Isn''t it that he has an additional medicine garden? Lin Yi is so excited that he takes out a lot of seeds and throws them into the stone wall. He wants to pick them when her door grows up.


    "No, since these have sprouted, haven''t many days passed?" Lin Yi suddenly thought of a very serious problem. When he came out of the city, there was a smell of gunpowder. Now after so long, Lin Yi began to worry about the safety of several women.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi can''t help accelerating his pace. When Lin Yi comes to the place where he and tea happened, Lin Yi takes a complex look, and then Lin Yi goes away without looking back.


    Before long, Lin Yi found the hole to go out. After Lin Yi went out, he found a big stone, blocked the hole, and then left with Xiaohei.


    After Lin Yi returned to Mexico City, he found that three months had passed. Lin Yi had disappeared for three months. The people in Mexico City didn''t know where he had gone. When Lin Yi returned to his residence, Mo Fei came to the door.


    "Miracle doctor, where have you been these days? I can send someone to protect you without saying a word."


    Lin Yi heard that Mo Fei really wanted to help himself, so he smiled and said, "I went out to do something. I have to leave for a period of time every few days. I won''t tell you at that time."


    "Miracle doctor, is there something wrong with my hospitality?" Mo Fei frowns. He admires Lin Yi from the bottom of his heart. Seeing Lin Yi leaving again, Mo Fei is always unhappy.


    "Murphy, you think too much. You are very kind to me. I know all this, but my wife and children are still outside. I want to pick them up, or I won''t rest assured." Lin Yi finally said his ideas.


    Hearing this, Murphy realized it, so he opened his mouth and said, "I''ll take some brothers with you to pick them up."


    "Murphy, you are the captain of the city''s guard team. You can''t leave your post without permission. And don''t always be a miracle doctor in the future. Just call me Lin Yi." Lin Yi felt Mo Fei''s sincerity and felt warm in his heart.


    Mo Fei didn''t say much, but turned and left. Lin Yi wondered why he didn''t say a word before he left, but it didn''t take long for Mo Fei to come back, and then ran to Lin Yi with an excited face: "brother Lin... Lin, I''ve told the city Lord, and the city Lord agreed to let me take some people with you to pick up your wife and your children."

 Chapter 608

    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Mo Fei went to ask the city leader for advice. So far, Lin Yi didn''t refuse. After all, it''s better to have more people from the outside family.


    A few days later, Lin Yi left Mexico City with Mo Fei and several other good players.


    Lin Yi''s speed is very fast. Mo Fei and others behind him are only surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi is so quick in addition to medical skills and force. Mo Fei can''t help putting Lin Yi in a high position.


    Because several people are experts, Lin Yi''s speed has accelerated a lot, which makes Lin Yi feel a little strange. In addition to Mo Fei, the other people''s skills are also very good. Lin Yi takes out his seven layer speed, and they can barely keep up. You know, Lin Yi''s speed is several times faster than before.


    Instead of going back to the city, Lin Yi went directly to the small hut and found several women. It was inevitable to greet them for a long time. Lin Yi didn''t feel the warmth of home for a long time. At this time, Mo Fei and others knew that Lin Yi had seven wives, several children and apprentices. What''s more, Lin Yi''s seven wives looked like immortals one by one.


    "Brother Lin, are these ladies?" Murphy couldn''t believe it when he knew it was evening, but after seeing Lin Yi nodding again and again, Murphy suddenly took Lin Yi''s hand. This move startled Lin Yi. Then he heard Murphy say with tears: "brother, dear brother, can you teach me? I''m almost thirty years old and haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet."


    Lin Yi was stunned by Mo Fei''s behavior. Then he said, "it all depends on personal charm. How can I teach you? You''d better work hard by yourself."


    Mo Fei was disappointed when he heard this. Many people have asked this question over the years, but Lin Yi really didn''t know how to answer. Several women followed him voluntarily.


    At night, Lin Yi sat in the yard and looked at the stars in the sky, which has almost become his habit for many years. No matter what happens, he will look up at the stars in the sky, because they are so unique and inaccessible.


    "Brother Yi." Just as Lin Yi was absorbed, a voice came to mind behind him.


    Lin Yi didn''t have to look back to know who it was, so he shouted softly, "Ying''er, you''re coming."


    "Brother Yi, how many days will you stay this time?" Han Ying asked.


    These words immediately hurt Lin Yi''s heart. Yes, he hasn''t lived a good life with several women for a long time. He is always running around alone. This home is like a hotel to him. Every time he comes back, he just stays in a hurry for a few days and leaves. This time, the children have grown much taller, and Lin Yi can hardly recognize it.


    Lin Yi knows that he owes a few women, but what is happening now is undoubtedly pushing him forward step by step. He can''t stop. Every time he handles one thing well, new things will appear. Every time Lin Yi accepts it passively, just like someone pushing him forward behind his back.


    "Ying''er, I don''t know. It''s really hard for you and your children these years." Lin Yi holds Han Ying and rubs her shoulder. His tone is full of helplessness and guilt.


    Han Ying knew that Lin Yi was forced, so she never said anything, so she said slowly, "it''s okay! We and the children are very good, but sometimes we miss you, and the children will miss you, because we don''t know what you''re doing, how are you doing, and whether there''s any danger."


    Han Ying''s words are tantamount to stabbing Lin Yi in the heart. He knows that in order to go out to work safely these years, women have endured their grievances and tried not to add trouble to Lin Yi. However, Lin Yi knows all this. He also wants to work hard to change something, but the reality is always so weak.


    "Ying''er, don''t worry. After this thing, I promise you to go home and spend more time with you." Lin Yi''s eyes were full of doting.


    "By the way, brother Yi, do you know that Ou Mingfan seems to have been caught by Qin Feng and suffered a lot." Han Ying suddenly said.


    "What? Ou Mingfan was caught by Qin Feng? How is this possible? Where''s Ou Mingfan''s master?" Lin Yi felt himself shocked and asked immediately.


    "Ou Mingfan''s master was killed by Qin Feng because he went to the Qin family to save ou Mingfan. I also heard that Qin Feng is looking for all the people who have something to do with you. He wants to turn all these people into slaves and humiliate you."


    "Qin Feng!!" Lin Yi''s mouth jumped out these two words. He was really angry. He offended others. Unexpectedly, he still implicated his friends, which made Lin Yi feel very unhappy.


    The next day, Lin Yi asked Han Ying to take several women with him to Mexico City. After all, it was the safest place he thought. Everyone had extremely high force, especially the city master, who was very satisfied with Lin Yi, so this was also the best place Lin Yi thought of.


    After reluctantly seeing off the people, Lin Yi took a deep look at the direction of the city. The corner of his mouth raised an evil angle and said coldly, "Qin Feng, I''m back. Are you ready to die?"


    When Lin Yi arrived in the city, he found that there was a panic everywhere. There was no prosperity like when Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall was still there. There were few people on the road. It was like an empty city. The doors were closed door to door.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing. As expected, immortals fight and mortals suffer. These people living here have never offended anyone, but they still have to bear all these unexpected disasters.


    Lin Yi''s goal now is to find Lin Zhengfeng and see what happened, and then wait until the evening to see if he can save ou Mingfan.


    Because Lin Zhengfeng is now a veteran in the organization, Lin Yi quickly found Lin Zhengfeng. Originally, Lin Zhengfeng was unwilling to intervene in secular affairs, but he was not so calm once he touched Lin Yi. He was also a person who could destroy the Nangong family, so he chose to join the organization. Now the Nangong family has retreated, Lin Zhengfeng also has the idea of living in seclusion.


    "Master, do you mean that Qin Feng is the most difficult to deal with now?" Lin Yi didn''t expect Qin Feng to grow to this point in just one year, which shocked Lin Yi. Especially when he learned that Qin Feng killed his own uncle in order to be the Lord of the family, Lin Yi knew that this man must be crazy.


    "Yes, now Qin Feng is not weaker than us. In addition to the ancestors behind several aristocratic families, we don''t dare to go to war rashly. I''ve done enough for the position of elder. I''m ready to leave here and go back in a few days. After all, this is not my home. I''m still used to living in deep mountains and forests."

 Chapter 609

    Lin Yi knows Lin Zhengfeng''s thoughts and understands them very well. After all, Lin Zhengfeng doesn''t like these things at all. He has always lived like a wild crane, so Lin Yi is not surprised that he wants to leave.


    Finally, Lin Yi learns from Lin Zhengfeng that Qin Feng has only caught ou Mingfan so far. The other people either didn''t show up or made Qin Feng dare not move them like Xiang shuotan and Lei Tao. After all, they are also from an aristocratic family.


    What bothers Lin Yi most is that the Li family has always been ambiguous in this war. They don''t know who they will help in the end, which makes Lin Yi think of the three living brothers of the Li family. At the beginning, they took good care of themselves and treated themselves as their own brothers.


    "Shifu, you''d better not go back to the hut, because someone must have been watching there now. Disciple recently found a city. I''ve arranged for Han Ying and them to go there. Go too." Lin Yi can''t bear that Lin Zhengfeng is alone.


    Lin Zhengfeng naturally knows Lin Yi''s ideas. Sure enough, Lin Zhengfeng finally agreed with Lin Yi''s ideas and left overnight. After all, Lin Zhengfeng has stayed here for a long time. He doesn''t like his current life. If it weren''t for Lin Yi, he wouldn''t have stayed here for such a long time.


    As soon as the night fell, Lin Yi changed his appearance, and then came to the original location of Xuanfeng hall. I don''t know why. Lin Yi''s enemies liked it here. They were Nangong aristocratic family before. Later, Nangong aristocratic family was defeated, and now the Qin family came again, which made Lin Yi very angry.


    Although he hasn''t lived here for several years, Lin Yi is still familiar with everything around Xuanfeng hall. After finding a position, Lin Yi quietly jumped to the Qin family.


    Lin Yi watched carefully around. He came in after the Nangong family left, so he was very familiar with the environment here. He found Qin Feng''s residence soon, but Lin Yi didn''t disturb him. His main purpose now is to save ou Mingfan. After all, he suffered for himself.


    Later, Lin Yi went to a disciple of the Qin family to know ou Mingfan''s residence. Lin Yi didn''t disturb anyone, and then came to ou Mingfan''s residence.


    "Qin Feng, when brother Lin comes back, you will die ugly, and you will avenge me and Shifu." Lin Yi''s ears are very sharp. As soon as he entered the yard, he heard a hoarse voice say.


    Lin Yi doesn''t see who ou Mingfan is. At this time, he is full of chains. He is still sweeping the fallen leaves on the floor with a broom in his hand. His face is haggard and unkempt. He looks nothing like the naughty and lively ou Mingfan before. Even if Lin Yi is close to him, he doesn''t find it.


    "Brother Ou!!" Lin Yi shouted softly behind ou Mingfan.


    Lin Yi''s cry shocked ou Mingfan. Ou Mingfan slowly turned around and saw Lin Yi standing in front of him. He looked forward to this figure for many days. When his master died, he seemed to commit suicide, but later he decided to survive because he wanted to see Qin Feng get his due reward, And now Lin Yi''s appearance undoubtedly gives him hope.


    "Brother Lin, it''s really you. You''re here." Ou Mingfan was not surprised by Lin Yi''s arrival. He seemed to think that Lin Yi dared to do so, because he knew Lin Yi with flesh and blood, love and righteousness, and would not leave his friends.


    "Brother ou, you have suffered." Lin Yi is very upset when he sees the appearance of Ou Mingfan at this time. Although there are only a few words, ou Mingfan can still stand the apology in Lin Yi''s words.


    Ou Mingfan said with a smile, "brother Lin, I don''t want anything else. You just need to help me kill Qin Feng. I live to see him die in front of me."


    Lin Yi wanted to promise, but suddenly a voice came: "I''m afraid he can''t promise you."


    Lin Yi looked back and found that the visitor was wearing silk and satin, his hair was shining, and his eyes were full of disdain. Who was Qin Feng who became the master of the Qin family? He was followed by the elders of the Qin family.


    Lin Yi''s face was very ugly, so he asked, "did you know I would come?"


    "Hahaha! Of course. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day? It''s been a whole year for this moment. Lin Yi, you can''t escape today. You''re ready to die." Qin Feng''s eyes are full of anger. In his eyes, he and Lin Yi can only have one person alive. That person is himself.


    "It seems that you took great pains to wait for me, but I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed today." When Lin Yi finished, he took out the silver needle in his arms.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s action, Qin Feng despised it very much. He didn''t look at Lin Yi at all, but asked a Zhang around him to come. Lin Yi frowned, but then dissipated.


    The elder is the fifth in the Qin family. His name is Qin Tianxing. Now he comes up and sees Lin Yi''s eyes full of disdain, because he doesn''t think a younger generation can defeat himself. If so, except Qin Feng.


    Qin Tianxing came up without nonsense, but rushed towards Lin Yi. After Lin Yi took the next palm, he gradually found that Qin Tianxing didn''t seem to be aiming at himself, but each palm was aimed at Ou Mingfan. Lin Yi was restrained everywhere in order not to let Ou Mingfan get hurt. Lin Yi was split on himself by Qin Tianxing several times.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go. There are many of them today. You must not be an opponent." Seeing that Lin Yi is suppressed everywhere in order to protect himself, ou Mingfan can''t see it anymore. He knows that Lin Yi wouldn''t be like this without him.


    "Brother ou, needless to say, you are implicated because of me. I will take you out."


    Lin Yi sees Qin Tianxing who rushes up again. As soon as silver teeth bite, they rush up, and then meet each other. It is this that Lin Yi finds the clue. Lin Yi finds that he has not left any scars on this person.


    Lin Yi was shocked. Then he turned to Qin Feng and asked, "you let them all absorb Jing poison?"


    "Hahaha! What a fuss! What a wonderful thing Jingdu is. It can further enhance the strength of my Qin family. Now even if several aristocratic families unite, it is not my Qin family''s opponent." Qin Feng''s face was crazy, and even the people beside him became short of breath.


    "I didn''t expect you could do such an outrageous thing. It''s worse than an animal." Lin Yi''s angry face, but in Qin Feng''s opinion, the more angry Lin Yi is, the more he wants to do.

 Chapter 610

    "Qin Feng, what is poison? I believe you know better than I, you kill those people for the sake of poison, and absorb the essence of their bodies. I do not think you are more crazy now, turning all the Qin family disciples into this look." Lin Yi doesn''t know what to say about Qin Feng''s madness. Qin Feng is a person who does everything for his purpose. Such people are often cruel and cruel.


    "Lin Yi, don''t talk nonsense. When I kill you, your wife and stitches will be mine."


    At this moment, Lin Yi is finally angry. He can tolerate being abused, but he can''t tolerate his wife being hurt a little. At this time, it''s late and fast. Lin Yi blows at Qin Tianxing with his hands.


    Qin Tianxing was filled with contempt for Lin Yi''s actions, but suddenly he found something wrong, because Lin Yi''s speed suddenly increased. Qin Tianxing reacted too late. He saw Lin Yi''s fist hit Qin Tianxing, and Qin Tianxing immediately flew out like a shell.


    "Bang!" Qin Tianxing flew out and smashed a big hole in the wall. Then he hit the trunk and stopped.


    After a while, Qin Feng found something wrong. After all, the Qin family had Jing poison, so it was nothing to them at all, but Qin Tianxing didn''t stand up for so long. There must be something in it.


    An elder ran over and came back with a gloomy face. He said, "master, elder Tianxing''s internal organs are all broken and can''t be saved."


    "What... What?" Qin Feng can''t accept it. Although Jing poison can protect himself from injury, it''s because it penetrates from the outside to the inside, and then makes his body become extremely tough. Qin Tianxing and others'' Jing poison only penetrates into the muscles. If someone''s strength is huge, it''s not impossible to damage the internal organs.


    "Lin Yi, it seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect to see you for such a long time and become more and more annoying." Qin Feng''s voice was very cold. When several elders beside him heard his tone, they knew that he was going to kill. They could not help shaking.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng in front of Lin Yi rushed towards Lin Yi. His speed was many times faster than that of the previous elders. Lin Yi was ready. He knew that Qin Feng must not be comparable to these elders.


    "Bang!" When the fists collided, Lin Yi immediately flew backwards out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Qin Feng''s strength can be seen.


    Lin Yi''s body hit the ground hard. Lin Yi struggled to get up. He only felt that his hand was about to be destroyed. Lin Yi could feel that his hand bones were almost all broken. The feeling of bone spurs stabbing into the meat made Lin Yi show his teeth in pain.


    Then Lin Yi felt a cool sensation on his arm. Lin Yi immediately felt that his arm was repairing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not far away, Qin Feng saw that Lin Yi had no power to fight again under his fist. He immediately sneered: "Lin Yi didn''t expect that I still overestimated your ability. It seems that you are still so vulnerable in front of me."


    Lin Yi ignored Qin Feng''s sarcasm, because he knew that as long as he promised to make him more proud, what he had to do now was to repair the wound unknowingly.


    Qin Feng saw the beads of sweat on Lin Yi''s forehead, He shook his head and said: "Once upon a time, you were as arrogant as I was. I wanted to stand out. However, at that time, your light covered everyone''s brilliance. You won''t understand that feeling. Later, I worked hard and tried my best to overcome you, but I failed in the end, but now, you who used to be high, now you have to look up to me. This feeling is really wonderful. ¡±


    "Is it wonderful? I think so, so in order to let you feel it again, I decided to step on you." At this time, Lin Yi suddenly said that he felt better.


    Qin Feng immediately looked around and found that Lin Yi didn''t know when the pain on his face turned into a sneer, and his drooping hands also raised up. Qin Feng''s eyes stared greatly, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes. Then he shouted angrily, "what''s the matter? How is it possible? Why?"


    Lin Yi sniffed at Qin Feng''s roar, and then slowly said, "there is nothing impossible in the world. You have done so many unreasonable things, and the impossible things become possible."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Qin Feng calmed down, looked at Lin Yi and said coldly, "in that case, I''ll let you feel the pain again. Owen wants to play until you can''t repair it."


    "Hum! I''ll play with you today to see whose fist is hard." After Lin Yi said that, he raised his fist and rushed up. After what happened just now, Lin Yi found that his hand bones had become harder after being repaired by the breath of life, and there were obvious changes in his muscles and skin.


    "Bang!" After touching Lin Yi''s hand bone again, there was a crack, but it didn''t take long to recover. After touching again and again, Lin Yi found that his hand bone was getting harder and harder. In the end, Qin Feng couldn''t do any more damage to himself.


    "Sure enough, Qin Feng is an excellent training machine, but now his strength seems to be a little out of step. We have to stimulate him." Lin Yi''s mind constantly plans to let Qin Feng use more power.


    "Yo! Little bunny, why are you getting worse and worse? Apart from some of the strength you used for the first time, the back is tickling me! Your grandpa doesn''t tickle, you''d better be serious." Lin Yi continued to ridicule Qin Feng''s attack. When he saw Qin Feng''s increasingly red eyes, he knew it had an effect.


    "Ah!! I want you to die!" Sure enough, after Lin Yi''s stimulation, Qin Feng''s speed and strength became much faster. Finally, Lin Yi couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s retreat, Qin Feng immediately took out a short knife from his waist, which should be something every Qin family disciple would carry, because the Qin family''s medical skill is "Tianchan knife". After taking out the short knife, Lin Yi sneered. He knew that the "Tianchan knife" in the Qin family''s hand was rubbing, which was not complete at all.


    Then, in Qin Feng''s gaze, Lin Yi also took out a knife from his waist. This knife is very exquisite, just like the knife Qingsong gave him at the beginning.


    "''tianchan Sabre technique ''? It seems that I can do it too!" Lin Yi looked at Qin Feng and smiled.

 Chapter 611

    After Lin Yi took out the Tianchan Dao, he swam around in his hand. Everyone was surprised at the speed. Especially Qin Feng couldn''t accept it for a moment. He didn''t know what Lin Yi had done for a while, but now he can only lose a little compared with himself. In addition, he will the "Tianchan Dao" of the Qin family. The Tianchan Dao looks so formal in his hand, On the contrary, his looks like a fake.


    "Hum ~ what can you do even if you can? You still want to die." Qin Feng''s face is getting colder and colder, and his expression looking at Lin Yi is getting worse and worse.


    Lin Yi ignored it. Instead, when he was ready, he rushed towards Qin Feng. The knife in his hand kept rotating at high speed, forming a hard shell on the periphery of Lin Yi.


    "Ding Ding ~" the sound of weapon handover continued. Gradually, Lin Yi found that Qin Feng''s speed was getting faster and faster, and he could compete with his own speed. Since Lin Yi practiced "shadowless needling", no one has taken the speed, but now Qin Feng has overturned Lin Yi''s idea.


    "Hum! Lin Yi is said to be very fast. In my opinion, it''s just so." Qin Feng''s eyes were full of contempt, and Lin Yi vaguely felt that Qin Feng seemed to be hiding.


    Lin Yi also knew that this was not the way, so he immediately stepped back, looked at Qin Feng with a wary face, and then took out the silver needle around his waist.


    When Qin Feng saw the silver needle, the corners of his mouth twitched, but his face was more smiling, which seemed insignificant to him.


    Suddenly Lin Yi raised his hand. The speed was very fast. The silver needle immediately cut through the air and shot at Qin Feng. The speed of the silver needle was very fast. Qin Feng only felt that his scalp was fried, and then subconsciously avoided it. Then Qin Feng found that there were several very subtle holes in the wall behind him.


    Qin Feng''s face became more and more cautious, because he was dismissive of Lin Yi''s acupuncture before. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi''s speed was more than that of Lin Yi in the cave before. The speed of the silver needle was so fast that he felt a little afraid.


    Seeing that Qin Feng''s face changed greatly, Lin Yi knew that the silver needle must not have no effect on Qin Feng, so he took out many silver needles at his waist and shot them at Qin Feng.


    The silver needles gathered in the air into a very close net in all directions. Qin Feng didn''t even have a direction to avoid, but the elders behind him didn''t find that the deadly net was approaching.


    "Ha ha ha!" Suddenly, when the silver needle was about to pierce Qin Feng''s body, Qin Feng actually looked up and laughed, which made Lin Yi very puzzled.


    Then, under Lin Yi''s gaze, all the silver needles penetrated Qin Feng''s body. To people''s surprise, Qin Feng was all right, and an elder of the Qin family behind him was immediately shot into powder by Lin Yi''s silver needle, and the blood mist stained everyone''s clothes.


    "How could it be? Why didn''t Qin Feng''s body get any damage?" Lin Yi was shocked. Finally, Lin Yi came to the conclusion that Qin Feng must have become more thorough in the study of the Qi of death, so he was not afraid of his silver needle.


    "Hahaha, unexpectedly, Lin Yi, do you know how much I have suffered to kill you these years in exchange for everything today? I have investigated everything about you, your moves, your character, your friends and your relatives, so that I can destroy you a little bit in front of you, so that you can watch helplessly, but I can''t do anything about it. I think It''s wonderful to get up. " Qin Feng looks at Lin Yi and looks crazy.


    Lin Yi looks at Qin Feng''s appearance and frowns slightly. He doesn''t know what will happen to Qin Feng if he doesn''t appear all the time. It seems that Qin Feng should be full of death gas. Now there is only a wisp of death gas on him, he won''t die. Then he will kill people to cure his injury.


    Lin Yi can''t imagine how many people Qin Feng killed will come to this step. At his feet, Lin Yi sees white bones.


    "No, if I retreat again today, I don''t know how many people Qin Feng will kill next time." Lin Yi seems to have made up his mind.


    "Qin Feng, you have killed countless people and lost all conscience. Today I will act on behalf of heaven." Lin Yi looked cold and began to take it seriously.


    Qin Feng on the other side seemed to hear a big joke and immediately said, "do justice for heaven? Just you? Hahaha, you can''t beat me. You still want to do justice for heaven. Don''t be naive."


    Lin Yi ignored Qin Feng''s ridicule, but transported the breath of life on his body to his hand, and then quietly opened the tree of life and put it on his body. Suddenly, the breath of life on Lin Yi''s body soared. Ou Mingfan''s injury on one side healed in a while, and the flowers, plants and trees around him gradually straightened up.


    Qin Feng''s face changed greatly. He felt a very annoying smell from Lin Yi. Qin Feng wanted to tear him up. He immediately summoned up the spirit of death and rushed towards Lin Yi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi also welcomed them. Suddenly, their fists were intertwined, and there were bursts of muffled voices. They unexpectedly couldn''t help me, and I couldn''t help you. In a few short breaths, Lin Yi and Qin Feng had already handed over more than 100 times.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, the two people finally separated. I don''t know when Qin Feng''s mouth hung a trace of blood. The blood was so dazzling in Qin Feng''s eyes. Qin Feng''s blood was different from others. It was a kind of brown blood and looked extremely abnormal.


    On the other hand, Lin Yi looks normal except that he is a little embarrassed, but Lin Yi knows that this is caused by the breath of life in his body.


    After resting for a while, the two fought together again. Gradually, Qin Feng''s injury became more and more serious, and Lin Yi was just panting. All these are the reasons why Lin Yi kept absorbing the breath of life in private. The breath of life in his body has consumed more than half, and he is still absorbing the breath of the tree of life.


    Qin Feng saw that he had been at a disadvantage and gradually became a little anxious. Then he looked at several elders of the Qin family. He suddenly brightened his eyes, stretched out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips, as if he saw prey. Several elders knew what Qin Feng was going to do, so they immediately prepared to escape in all directions.


    But how could Qin Feng let them do what they wanted? Qin Feng suddenly disappeared in the sight of everyone, then appeared in front of an escaped elder, and then kicked it with one foot. He immediately hit the ground like a sandbag and fainted.

 Chapter 612

    None of the elders escaped. The last elder was the sixth master of the Qin family. He was kind to Qin Feng at that time, but he didn''t escape from Qin Feng in the end.


    "Qin Feng, are you crazy? I''m your sixth Grandpa." Qin Jian''s face hated iron but not steel. At the same time, he also had deep fear in his heart.


    Qin Feng didn''t speak, but took a deep look at Qin Jian. Qin Jian had really helped him a lot. If it weren''t for Qin Jian, Qin Feng wouldn''t be the candidate to compete for the head of the family, let alone attend the medical conference. Finally, he couldn''t have been captured by Nangong Yan or become what he is now.


    Qin Feng closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking. Then Qin Feng suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Jian. He raised his palm and clapped it on Qin Jian''s head. Suddenly, blood burst out of Qin Jian''s head and splashed red and white everywhere. Under the gaze of Lin Yi, Qin Jian''s body became shriveled with naked eyes.


    All this was just completed in an instant. Lin Yigen couldn''t stop it. He had to stand in place and absorb as much life as possible.


    Then Qin Feng came to the elders who had just been kicked down, and then sucked their flesh and blood one by one. After this absorption, Qin Feng''s body gradually became full, his muscles suddenly bulged, his clothes were broken, and he looked like a giant. Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "This feeling is what I want most." Qin Feng felt the power coming from all over his body. He looked at Lin Yi and felt that Lin Yi was like a mole ant, which could be trampled to death with one foot.


    Lin Yi saw that Qin Feng''s body was raised a lot, and his back color became strange. He didn''t expect that there was such a use of the spirit of death. When he saw Qin Feng rushing over with his huge body, Lin Yi felt that the stones on the ground were beating sharply. Lin Yi''s eyes were full of shock.


    "In that case, I won''t hide myself." Lin Yi immediately pulled out several silver needles from his body. After these silver needles were pulled out, Lin Yi felt his body was incomparably fresh. These silver needles were inserted when Lin Yi recovered his memory. Under the conditioning of Sima Huangtian, Lin Yi''s body was as strong as a cow. His body was agile and fast, The strength has increased a lot than before.


    However, what bothers Lin Yi is that his strength can''t be controlled all the time, because he will crush things from time to time. Later, at the suggestion of Sima Huangtian, Lin Yi stabbed a silver needle into his body and sealed part of his strength, which enabled Lin Yi to live.


    After pulling out the silver needle, although Lin Yi''s body was not as tall as Qin Feng, his explosive power could not be underestimated. He stared angrily and flew towards Qin Feng.


    It''s like two boulders bumping into each other.


    "Bang!!"


    A loud noise was heard all the time. Many people were awakened by the loud noise this night. They came to see what was going on. When they saw two people like wild cattle fighting, they took a breath.


    "Isn''t this Qin Feng? Who''s fighting with him?" People''s hearts couldn''t help but raise a doubt. Under the leadership of Qin Feng, all the people of the Qin family became unusually violent, and their combat power was very good, but they didn''t expect that someone could fight equally with Qin Feng now, which shocked them.


    Off the court, Qin Feng and Lin Yi were like war machines, constantly destroying the surrounding buildings. Many houses and trees were completely destroyed by the fight between them.


    Lin Yi has the wood of life that can be absorbed all the time, but Qin Feng doesn''t. with his body slowly recovering, Qin Feng starts to be anxious. Then he looks at the Qin family disciples. Because the Qin family disciples have the Qi of death in their bodies, it still needs to be supplemented more than others.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi stopped pestering with Lin Yi and rushed to the crowd. All the people he passed became shriveled skeletons. Most of them were Qin family disciples. Of course, there were some people who watched the excitement in vain, but this was not enough in Qin Feng''s opinion. Then he aimed his eyes at those aristocratic family disciples and elders who came to see the excitement.


    Lin Yi knows that Qin Feng can''t go on like this, otherwise there will be more people dead at that time, so Lin Yi opens his voice and yells loudly: "all leave, run away quickly!"


    Originally, many people saw Qin Feng''s madness. With Lin Yi''s roar, all the people fled around like beating chicken blood.


    After everyone was far away from Qin Feng, Qin Feng stopped at this time. He knew that it was basically impossible to kill these people when they were ready. At this time, Qin Feng''s body was the same as the blood and flesh of several elders, and even bigger.


    "Hey, hey..." Qin Feng immediately turned his eyes to Lin Yi who was chasing him, then stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. It seemed that he regarded Lin Yi as food at this moment.


    "Lin Yi doesn''t know if my cyanine poison will go further if it devours you." Then he jumped at Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi saw Qin Feng flying up, he was also cruel. He concentrated his life breath on his golden finger, and then stabbed Qin Feng hard.


    Qin Feng looked happy. He immediately reached out and grabbed Lin Yi''s finger. When Lin Yi''s finger poked into Qin Feng''s palm, Qin Feng suddenly realized that something was wrong. Because there was a sharp pain in his palm, Qin Feng couldn''t help but step back.


    When he saw the palm of his hand, he immediately took a breath of cool air. He saw that it was already bloody. At this time, Qin Feng had to shock Lin Yi''s means.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that his hand could really hurt Qin Feng, but now it seems that the effect is good, so Lin Yi began to transport his life breath to his fingertips again.


    After a painful lesson, Qin Feng certainly couldn''t let Lin Yi succeed, so he started first before Lin Yi rushed up.


    Lin Yi sees Qin Feng getting closer and closer, and a trace of sweat appears on his forehead. Now he hasn''t finished it, so Lin Yi also increases the progress, but he is still a step slower in the end.


    After Qin Feng rushed up, he grabbed Lin Yi''s arm. His great strength made it difficult for Lin Yi to break free for a moment. Then Lin Yi felt that his body Qi and blood were unstable and flowed into Qin Feng''s body. Lin Yi was shocked. At this time, he knew Qin Feng''s purpose. This was to see him absorb adults.

 Chapter 613

    Gradually, Lin Yi found that his body was getting thinner and smaller. After a while, he would become a corpse. Lin Yi''s forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    Suddenly Lin Yi thought, since Qin Feng uses the Qi of death to absorb the blood of the human body, what would happen if he sent the breath of life to his body? This idea brightened Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Then Lin Yi went to communicate the breath of life in his body, and then mixed a trace of breath of life in his blood to see what Qin Feng''s reaction was.


    When Qin Feng sucked away his life breath, Qin Feng suddenly changed his face and looked very painful. Then Qin Feng looked at Lin Yi with a shocked face.


    Lin Yi looked at Qin Feng''s appearance and raised a big angle around his mouth. Then Qin Feng found that the Qi and blood in Lin Yi''s body were drilling into his own body, which greatly changed Qin Feng''s face and became more and more painful.


    Qin Feng wants to let go of his hand, but at this time, he finds that Lin Yi doesn''t know what has started to catch his hand, but it''s impossible to break free.


    "Lin Yi!!" Qin Feng looked at Lin Yi angrily, but it had no effect.


    "What? Don''t you need Qi and blood? I offered it to you. Don''t you want it?" Lin Yi has a playful look on his face.


    Suddenly, Qin Feng seemed to think of something decisive. Then Lin Yi felt a great suction from Qin Feng, and some blood in his body flowed away disobediently.


    "Don''t you want to give me life? I''ll see if you can bear it." Qin Feng smiled.


    But with the passage of time, Qin Feng felt that his body was a little swollen. In the eyes of others, Qin Feng seemed to have become a fat man, but there was no pause and he was still expanding.


    Before long, there was a tear in Qin Feng''s body, and the blood kept flowing out. Qin Feng suddenly became a blood man.


    After Lin Yi''s breath of life entered, it was mixed with Qin Feng''s Qi of death. Gradually, Qin Feng''s Qi of death became less and less, which made Qin Feng a little uneasy.


    "What the hell did you send into my body?" Qin Feng looked terrified because he found that his body was gradually expanding and some were out of control.


    At this time, Lin Yi lost a lot of blood and gas, and his face was pale. He sat soft on the ground, but his two eyes were still staring at Qin Feng, and there was a faint smile around his mouth.


    "No!! I don''t want to die!" Qin Feng found that his body was in a mess and out of control. Before, the Qi and blood he absorbed ran around his body. Many blood vessels on Qin Feng''s body had burst. Finally, there was blood overflow from Qin Feng''s seven orifices.


    Qin Feng kept trying to stop it, but there was no way not to let his blood flow out. Finally, there was a big beach of blood at Qin Feng''s feet, which looked very seeping.


    Qin Feng usually offended many people, so no one wanted to help him at this moment. Instead, they all watched the excitement. After seeing Qin Feng''s appearance, Lin Yi murmured, "you can''t live because you''ve done evil."


    Finally, Qin Feng''s muscles and hair began to fall off. It was like melting. He felt that his life was coming to an end. Qin Feng was very unwilling, but it didn''t work in the end.


    Half an hour later, there was only a skeleton left at the position where Qin Feng stood just now, and there was still black blood on the ground.


    "Hiss!" The people around took a breath when they saw this behind the scenes. All of them looked at Lin Yi with vigilant eyes, which made Lin Yi very embarrassed. They couldn''t help touching their nose, and then smiled.


    But Lin Yi didn''t laugh. Fortunately, when he smiled, all these people stepped back for fear that they would end up like Qin Feng.


    Seeing that the work here had been almost completed, Lin Yi said weakly, "gentlemen, every disciple of the Qin family has been implanted with cyanine poison by Qin Feng, so I hope you can help them. They are also victims."


    "What''s more, you are called selfish. Don''t you feel ashamed? So many aristocratic families unite to bully their own people. I''m not ashamed of this kind of thing. Since you are so capable, why don''t you go out? Go to other countries to carry forward our ancient Chinese medicine?"


    "What''s more, in a fundamental sense, your practice is the exploitation of the people," hanging a pot to help the world "and" the benevolence of doctors ". But what about you? One by one, in order to enrich your own pockets, you don''t hesitate to unite to suppress the people. Finally, the country can''t see it before it comes out to stop you, but what about you? You are still delusional of war. If the country doesn''t think it would be a great disaster to destroy you Do you think you will live well and listen to me here? "


    Lin Yi''s tone is very cold, but it makes many people lower their heads. At the beginning, they were born to carry forward their medical skills, but in the end, due to their interests, they lost their minds. They are not stupid people. Of course, they know what Lin Yi means.


    Seeing these people lowering their heads one by one, Lin Yi didn''t say anything. At this time, his body was very painful, there was a big gap in the loss of life breath, and the breath from the tree of life became less and pitiful. Then Lin Yi whistled to the sky.


    Before long, under the attention of the public, we saw a white animal rushing in front of Lin Yi. At this time, we saw that it was a big dog, and the height was as high as Lin Yi''s chest.


    Then Lin Yi jumped on Xiaohei''s back, touched Xiaohei''s hair and said, "Xiaohei, let''s go."


    As soon as the voice fell, they saw the big white dog carrying Lin Yi and disappearing in the distance. At this time, they woke up: "what did he call the big white dog just now? Xiao Hei? Isn''t that white?"


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    After this incident, several aristocratic families finally didn''t embarrass those who wanted to open a medical school, and also adjusted the price of their own medical school a lot, which made everyone wonder why the aristocratic family changed its temper. Finally, everyone learned from the aristocratic family disciples that Lin Yi did all this. Therefore, everyone was very grateful to Lin Yi, But no one knows where Lin Yi has gone.

 Chapter 614

    After Lin Yi left, he returned to peace in the city, but what many people said was basically one person, that is, Lin Yi. Lin Yi prevented the family and organization from going to war, which made many people sigh. After all, Lin Yi''s strength is limited.


    Because the Qin family played a leading role in this war, now the Qin family is destroyed, which naturally disintegrates, and the so-called alliance no longer exists.


    Lin Yi is sitting on Xiao Hei''s back and thinking about one thing, that is, where has Dan Chengzi gone? The people chasing him should have the Qi of death like Qin Feng, otherwise they can''t deal with Dan Chengzi.


    Moreover, it seems that there are still many dead people. Suddenly, a woman in red clothes appeared in Lin Yi''s mind. Her smiles and smiles are still recorded in Lin Yi''s eyes, but Lin Yi now doesn''t know where to find her. Lin Yi is very distressed about what he has done. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi simply shook his head and didn''t think about these troubles again.


    Lin Yi seldom had time to rest after returning to Mexico City, so he took several women and little guys to visit the scenery around. He was naturally very happy that Lin Yi had time to accompany them.


    "Daddy, Daddy..." a group of little guys are chasing after Lin Yi. The first one is Lin Xuewu. After all, she is the eldest sister, and behind her are the children of several other women. After so many years, plus they grew up in a medicine bath, they are almost as tall as Lin Yi''s shoulders.


    "Dad, can you accompany us like this every day?" Lin Ruohan, the daughter of Lin Yi and Su ruoyao, said that at this time, she looked pitiful and looked at Lin Yi. Although she was young, it can be seen that she was also the master of the country and the city when she grew up.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi frowned, and then I said, "well, OK, but Han Er has to work hard to write down the script."


    This is definitely Lin Yi''s homework for these little guys. Lin Yi recorded all the medicinal materials he saw on it. It can be said that it is a book made by Lin Yi himself.


    "Ah? It''s so difficult. Elder sister hasn''t written it down yet. I can''t fit such a small head. Aren''t you embarrassed, dad?" Lin Ruohan tooted and said.


    "Hahaha, well, well, then I won''t embarrass han''er. Han''er, his brothers and sisters write down half of it. Dad won''t run around in the future and will accompany you all the time, okay?" Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Yeah! Yeah!" Lin Ruohan seems to be afraid of Lin Yi''s repentance, so he immediately ran out and went to find her brothers and sisters.


    After Lin Ruohan left, Chen Wei came over and looked at Lin Yi with a smile on his face. Chen Wei said, "brother Yi, don''t you embarrass them? There are hundreds of thousands of herbs on the herbal medicine. Can you let a group of children remember it?"


    Lin Yi didn''t immediately answer Chen Wei, but said after thinking for a while: "don''t think I don''t know. With your help these days, they can know tens of thousands of kinds of herbs? Besides, which of Lin Yi''s son and daughter is not a dragon and Phoenix among people?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s proud appearance, Chen Wei is also very happy. After all, he praises his own children.


    Lin Yi bought a big house in Mexico City. Of course, the city Lord gave the money. Then Mo Fei accompanied Lin Yi to choose it. After all, Lin Yi didn''t live here, so he couldn''t get much money.


    The structure of the house is formed in the form of quadrangles. There is a large courtyard and pond in the middle. At this time, four figures in the yard are still holding the fish food in their hands to the pond one by one. It looks very boring.


    "What are you guys doing here?" Lin Yi sees Lin Shu and the four are bored there, so he asks with some dissatisfaction.


    Lin Yi''s words scared the four people to return the fish food in their hands to the pond, and then quickly turned around, Looking at Lin Yi, he said, "master, the four of our martial brothers have been in Mexico City for some time, but you let us either read medical books or practice acupuncture all day. We are almost bored. Master, let''s open a Xuanfeng hall here, so that we can show what we have learned and make progress faster."


    Lin Yi was excited by the words of the Qin Dynasty. He thought about it before, but he didn''t do it because he thought it was not the time. But now several people have this intention, so Lin Yi picked up the idea again.


    Finally, Lin Yi specially consulted with several women. After all, he is rarely at home, so this point should be managed by someone, otherwise he can''t operate at all. However, beyond Lin Yi''s medical treatment, none of the women objected, but asked Lin Yi to do it quickly.


    Lin Yi, who got the result, was very determined, so he went to Mo Fei. When Lin Yi told Mo Fei about opening the medical school, Mo Fei stared round. Without thinking at all, he agreed to Lin Yi''s practice, and specially sent several people to help Lin Yi.


    In this way, Xuanfeng hall was immediately put into construction. Surprisingly, the most interested person was Feng Yixu, because Xuanfeng hall was handed down by his ancestors, and now it has to be rebuilt. How can he be unhappy? When Nangong aristocratic family burned Xuanfeng hall, Feng Yixu fainted several times after learning about it.


    In order to expand the Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi also bought some land around, and then expanded the Xuanfeng hall by two times. There are all kinds of facilities in it, all in ancient style, because this is what Lin Yi asked. After all, do as the Romans do. Even Lin Yi himself puts on a robe. The whole person looks like a sharp sword and is ready to get out of the body at any time, But the faint smell of Medicine on him made people know that he was a doctor.


    During the construction of Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi took his disciples and children to practice medicine around the city. After all, someone needs to know after the opening of Xuanfeng hall, which is also advertised in advance.


    Some people are happy and others are worried about Lin Yi''s appearance. Naturally, the people who are happy are those who can''t get sick. Lin Yi promises that as long as they do a favor for themselves, they can avoid medical expenses. This favor can help clean up, collect medicinal materials and a series of chores, but some people are not satisfied. That is the local hospital in Mexico City. They all rely on medical skills, Now there is an extra Xuanfeng hall. Naturally, Lin Yi will be damaged in part.


    But they all knew that these were specially approved by the city master, so they didn''t say much, but everyone''s heart retreated Xuanfeng hall to the opposite at this moment.

 Chapter 615

    The construction of Xuanfeng hall is under way. A month later, Xuanfeng hall has taken shape, but there are still many places that are not perfect. It is inseparable from the supervisor of Yixu to follow the trend at such a fast speed, and Chu Meng''s help is like adding wings to the tiger.


    Lin Yi also has leisure time during this period. Lin Yi thinks that after the opening of Xuanfeng hall, he will start a new journey, because you need Lin Yi to find the answer to the disappearance of Dan Chengzi and the whereabouts of red tea.


    Finally, another month later, Xuanfeng hall settled down. A magnificent courtyard from the outside stood in the middle of Mexico City like a castle. Feng Yixu also selected the day and officially opened two days later.


    After the Xuanfeng hall was built, Lin Yi took people to live in. When he went in, he was shocked by everything inside. Although there was no resplendence in it, there were all the things that should be there, such as pavilions, stone bridges, etc. it looked like a small garden, which made Lin Yi feel like he was on the top of the mountain without any constraints.


    After several women arrived in Mexico City, Lin Yi asked them to wear long skirts, because most of the women here were wearing long skirts, and Lin Yi didn''t want them to be treated specially. When Lin Yi saw several women wearing long skirts, his eyes widened. He didn''t return to God for a long time, as if his soul had been sucked away. This scene attracted several women''s laughter.


    On the day when Xuanfeng hall opened, Lin Yi was quarreled by the public early. Because the mayor of Mexico City was also coming, several women specially selected some beautiful clothes and a set of imposing clothes for Lin Yi last night.


    "Pa Pa!!"


    At this time, the sound of firecrackers sounded at the door of Xuanfeng hall. Before long, Lin Yi saw the people of the city Lord''s house coming. Behind them were vast teams. These were local forces in Mexico City. They followed the people of the city Lord''s house to congratulate.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi hurried to meet him. After going up, he found that Mo Tian was not there, but sent an elder to come. Of course, Lin Yi knew that Mo Tian didn''t want to appear on such an occasion, so he didn''t think much. The elder Mo Lin, who came on behalf of the city Lord''s house, had cooperated with Lin Yi, so Lin Yi was very friendly to him.


    "Congratulations, Lin Xiaoyou!" Across the distance, Merlin began to congratulate, and then sent gifts in front of him. Lin Yi didn''t refuse, but gladly accepted them.


    "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Later, the forces behind the city Lord''s residence also came forward to congratulate, but Lin Yi asked a trace of something wrong, because he found that some of these hot spots were really congratulating himself, but some were saying congratulations. In his heart, he was planning how to deal with Lin Yi without being implicated by the City Lord''s residence. Lin Yi knew this little 99 in his heart, He didn''t care too much, because in his opinion, if these people really want to find their own trouble, they must suffer.


    Finally, after all the guests appeared, Lin Yi stood in the lobby of Xuanfeng hall, looked at the people below and said loudly, "everyone, my name is Lin Yi. It is likely that you have already known that I am a doctor. Thanks to the city Lord''s respect, I open a small medical school here."


    Lin Yi''s "small" really made many people''s faces twitch, because in this Mexican city with an inch of land and an inch of gold, the area of Xuanfeng hall is as large as two government yards, but it is still small in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "In the future, everyone will work and live under the same roof. I hope everyone can live in harmony. Of course, the purpose of opening this medical school is not to compete with any of you. My purpose is very simple. It is to cure patients and save people. I believe that many people open medical schools like me, so I opened this Xuanfeng hall for the purpose of ''doctor''s benevolence''."


    "If you are ill, you can prevent it if you are not ill. That''s what I want to say, but you should also understand that Lin is not a bully. At least now it seems that those who have bullied me are gone." Lin Yi said, and finally his face grew cold.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, many people stopped thinking about dealing with Xuanfeng hall. After all, Lin Yi''s words left a shadow in their hearts.


    Finally, Lin Yi pulls down the red cloth wrapped around the plaque of Xuanfeng hall. There are several gilded characters on a dark plaque, which are impressively "Xuanfeng hall". These words were sent by the city Lord''s house. Lin Yi learned from the people in the city Lord''s house that the characters were written by Mo Tian himself.


    After the opening of Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi even spared no expense in a free day''s free clinic in order to make others believe in his medical skills. Sure enough, many people''s diseases fell on Lin Yi''s hands a few times a day, while the spies of other forces simply couldn''t understand Lin Yi''s techniques.


    They only know that Lin Yi''s hand wanders on the patient. Sometimes, they can see the golden light on Lin Yi''s fingers, which makes these spies confused. They never understand how Lin Yi did it.


    Lin Yi also found these spies during this period of time, but Lin Yi didn''t care at all. He still looked at his illness. Gradually, Lin Yi''s fame grew in Mexico City. At first, the people who came here were people near Xuanfeng hall, but finally people far away from Xuanfeng hall rushed over to let Lin Yi treat them.


    Lin Yi has never refused to be treated by others, nor has he given up a person. There are no incurable patients under Lin Yi''s hands. Seeing that Xuanfeng Hall''s business is getting better and better and more people, other hospitals can''t stand it at last.


    "It''s too much to deceive people. What kind of Lin Yi stole most of our business outside with the authority of the city Lord? What should you do?" The speaker was the shopkeeper of the medical center in Mexico City. At this time, he was full of anger.


    "According to our long-term pursuit, Lin Yi doesn''t seem to have any real skills at all, because he just wanders in front of the patient twice. This kind of thing is unheard of, so I''m sure these people must be the entrustment invited by him, so as long as we hold a competition to let the losers get out of Mexico City, the Xuanfeng hall will come soon I''ll go back. " At this time, the speaker was a middle-aged man with short hair. He was the shopkeeper of Desheng Medical Museum in Mexico City.


    "Isn''t that good? The city Lord thinks highly of him after all, if we deal with him." Said an old man with a sharp mouth.

 Chapter 616

    "Hum! What''s wrong? We''re in a fair competition, so even if the city Lord knows, he can''t say anything, so my strategy must be no problem. Now it depends on what you think. If you can, send someone to the city Lord''s residence to apply for a competition. If you can''t, then everyone will go their own way and don''t communicate with each other in the future." The tone of the middle-aged man is very cold, but his words make many people tangle. After all, if there is one more hospital, their interests will be much less.


    At this moment, everyone frowned and seemed to be thinking about the final gains and losses of this matter. Suddenly, at this time, the head of the big medical school patted the table and said loudly: "what are you afraid of? Deyun said it is reasonable. Even if we lose, I don''t believe the City Lord will really be willing to let us leave."


    After what he said, everyone began to say that they agreed to the proposal, and immediately someone began to prepare to apply for the competition.


    Soon the matter reached Lin Yi''s ears. The person who told Lin Yi was Mo Lin''s man. After learning about the matter, Mo Lin sent someone to tell Lin Yi at the first time.


    When Lin Yi heard the news, he just smiled and didn''t say anything. In fact, in his heart, he wanted them to do so, because Lin Yi also felt that others were deliberately alienating him these days. The reason is that Lin Yi is also very clear that these people don''t want to stand here and think they have reached the present situation by relying on the city Lord.


    In this regard, Lin Yi also wants them to understand that they are not so unbearable in their eyes, but also to surprise them and frighten others while showing their hand.


    Sure enough, one afternoon three days later, Lin Yi was seeing a doctor. Suddenly, he thought of the sound of horse hoofs outside. After a while, several soldiers came in. When they saw Lin Yi, they came straight over and were very respectful to Lin Yi, Then he said, "the city master has ordered that after seven days, all medical centers will have a competition. No delay or participation is allowed, so as to carry forward the medical spirit of Mexico City."


    "Miracle doctor, I hope you will faithfully participate in seven days. This is also the order of the city master." The leading soldiers are Murphy''s men. Since they saw Lin Yi''s ability, they are very respectful to Lin Yi.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll be back then." In fact, Lin Yi''s idea is also very simple. His participation is nothing more than to dispel other people''s concerns. In addition, he can''t stay in Mexico City for a long time. He still has something to do. Instead of making others stumble at that time, he might as well let them know that he is not easy to provoke.


    Since the opening of Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall, more and more people have chosen to come to Lin Yi for medical treatment. Originally, only Lin Yi and others seemed very empty after the expansion of Xuanfeng hall, but as soon as it was opened, the patients filled up these excess parts, even a little crowded.


    Several women were busy with the Qin Dynasty and others. What pleased Lin Yi most was that Lin Xuewu led his brothers and sisters to help.


    Time passed quickly. Seven days passed in the blink of an eye. Lin Yi led the people of Xuanfeng hall to the central square of Mexico City.


    "God, are those Dr. Lin''s wives? They are so beautiful?"


    "That''s right. It''s enough if someone gets such an immortal. Unexpectedly, there are seven doctors in Dr. Lin. it''s really unfair."


    At this time, the men''s eyes on Lin Yi were not good, while the women looked at Lin Yi. Although Lin Yi had seven wives, it didn''t affect them to look at Lin Yi.


    "Hum! Flatter the public!" The contestants who waited early on the platform looked at Lin Yi and others discontentedly. Although they said they didn''t care, the amazement in their eyes betrayed them.


    Today is an important day for Mexico City. After all, all the medical centers in the city have participated. At the moment, Mo Tian and others are laughing and seeing Lin Yi come on stage.


    After Lin Yi and others were in place, they waited for another half an hour. It was time for the game. As soon as the time came, Merlin stood up, He said excitedly: "today is an important day for Mexico City and for all medical schools. Under the joint names of all medical schools, the mayor agreed to this competition, and finally set up a monument in the central square, on which your ranking will be held once a year."


    Hearing this, the people below burst open the pot. The most puzzling thing was the medical schools that jointly wrote the letter. They didn''t say they wanted to get a ranking, but at this time, Merlin had said it and there was no room for maneuver.


    If the medical schools are ranked, then even if Xuanfeng hall is excluded, it is not a good thing for all medical schools, because when you see a doctor, you will definitely take the top ranked medical schools, and those who rank lower will suffer.


    However, there are exceptions. For example, the big medical school and Desheng medical school are exceptions. Their medical skills are very good, so it is a good thing for them. The most distressed ones are those medical schools with many people but not very good medical skills, which is killing them.


    "I know what you are worried about. The city Lord said that he is very satisfied that you will jointly write that you want to compete. Since it is a competition, there must be rewards and punishments, and this ranking is the best reward and punishment system." Merlin knew what they were thinking by looking down at the noise.


    "Interesting. Only in this way can we make every effort to climb up." Lin Yi saw many medical schools, some frightened and some beaming.


    "I won''t take part in the competition of the Qin Dynasty. You also have Lin Shu, Chu Jian and Qing Yuan. You four go and get me a top ten. Remember, you can''t get the top three." Lin Yi smiled at several people and thought about the candidates for the competition. He can''t stay in Xuanfeng hall all the time. In that case, we should cultivate their ability.


    Lin Yi''s words immediately confused several people. They didn''t know why Lin Yi didn''t allow them to take the top three back. Finally, Lin Xuewu couldn''t help it. Then he asked, "Dad, why don''t you allow several senior brothers to take the top three?"


    Seeing Lin Xuewu ask, Lin Yi said with a smile: "I thought you could hold it. Although the top three are easy to take, they also play a great role, but how long can you keep them? Don''t you see the appearance of those people? If Xuanfeng hall takes the top three, then we will become the target of the public. After all, we are foreign, so we should keep a low profile."


    Lin Yi didn''t say he would leave in a few days. After all, everything was not agreed in advance.

 Chapter 617

    After the competition began, what surprised everyone was that Lin Yi didn''t participate in the competition, but several disciples under his hands as representatives. This scene immediately angered people in other medical schools. Then they figured it out: "Lin Yi must feel that his medical skills can''t compare with everyone at all, so he didn''t want to lose face, so he let his disciples compete."


    "Yes, it''s too contemptuous. I must let him know our strength."


    The words in other people''s mouths had long been heard by Lin Yi, but Lin Yi didn''t care at all, but smiled. For him, this kind of competition was not suitable for him a few years ago.


    In this competition, each medical school has one less person, but it doesn''t matter how many people there are. Some medical schools even sent more than a dozen people. Compared with the four people in Xuanfeng hall, there are fewer.


    In the first competition, it was about knowing the medicine. After knowing the rules of the competition, Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to it, because Lin Yi''s herbal medicine contained hundreds of thousands of medicinal materials, and all four of them wrote it down. Lin Yi weaved all the medicinal materials he had seen. If they didn''t know, it means that Lin Yi didn''t know either.


    Sure enough, the first game ended soon. The four of them didn''t disappoint Lin Yi. They all recognized all the herbs, and even the medicine was clearly written. The details exceeded many people. At this time, others began to slowly face up to the people in Xuanfeng hall.


    The second game was to dispense medicine for some simple diseases. After learning about the disease, all the contestants began to dispense medicine tightly. Because the four people in Xuanfeng hall were shining in the first round, many people now pay attention to them.


    The Qin Dynasty and others did not start dispensing medicine immediately, but slowly studied these diseases. Because they are complex, they are very difficult. The contestants of other medical schools solve the diseases one by one, but the Qin Dynasty and others don''t think so. They want to cure this disease with a pair of medicine.


    "Hmm? What are the people in Xuanfeng hall doing? Can''t even such a simple disease be cured?"


    "Hey, it seems that we still think too much. We can pass the first game, but not necessarily the second game."


    At this time, all the people were not very optimistic about Xuanfeng hall. Of course, as their master, Lin Yi knew what his apprentice thought. Lin Yi sat on the high platform with his eyes closed and began to close his eyes.


    "Hum! Play tricks!" When the shopkeepers of other medical schools saw Lin Yi''s appearance, they immediately began to sneer.


    "Let him know our strength in a moment." At this time, many people looked at Lin Yi with cold eyes.


    All the faces on the court were covered with sweat, but they also ignored it at all, because if they were eliminated, they would not only lose their reputation, but also be punished by the manager of their own medical school. The time of the competition was set as a time of incense. At this time, half a column of incense had passed, but the people of Xuanfeng hall still didn''t make any action.


    After a while, suddenly someone shouted: "look, the people in Xuanfeng hall began to move. God, what are they doing?"


    "Look, the medicine they take is completely different from this disease."


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open. They didn''t expect that Xuanfeng hall started dispensing medicine at the last time, and the medicine they took was different from others, which made everyone sigh. Of course, the least optimistic people were the shopkeepers of the medical school.


    "Hum! It''s only now. Even if they can make medicine, time doesn''t allow it. It''s arrogant." After that, I looked at the doctors in my own hospital with satisfaction, and they were almost finished.


    Basically, everyone was not optimistic about Xuanfeng hall, but when they saw the rapid collection of medicinal materials by the Qin Dynasty and others, they found something unusual. It was not long before they completed their preparation, but no one thought their medicine could work.


    Of course, as a test method, we must boil these herbs into medicine, and then let the patient take them. Finally, they will have an effect, and they can reach the standard only if there are no other diseases.


    At the order of Merlin, all the people began to boil. Before long, a strong smell of medicine floated out of it, and the whole central square was full of medicine.


    The grand medical hall and Desheng medical hall gathered together, and they were discussing the formula of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Their recipe is completely fabricated. I''ve never seen it before. It seems that the people of Xuanfeng hall know that they can''t defeat us, so they grab it in order not to lose face."


    "What shopkeeper Deyun said is reasonable. I think the Xuanfeng hall is out of skills."


    Finally, all the people boiled the herbs in front of them into a bowl of thick potions. As the invigilator this time, Merlin also began to go to these potions for a little test. At this time, Lin Yi knew that Merlin thought he was also a medical master.


    After Mo Lin checked all the potions, he returned to the stage. Mo Lin glanced at the people, and then slowly said, "as the examiner this time, I rely on the trust of the city master and everyone''s support. Let me announce the results of the second round."


    As soon as this sentence came down, the people of Da medical school and Desheng medical school were boiling, because they were the easiest to get the top three, so now they looked at Merlin on the stage.


    "The successful candidates in the second round of the competition are: Da Medical Museum, Desheng Medical Museum, Qingzhi hall, rongyun Medical Museum... Finally, Xuanfeng hall."


    Mo Lin''s words immediately changed everyone''s face. Of course, they took Mo Lin''s words for granted, but in the end, the victory of Xuanfeng hall surprised everyone, because several people in Xuanfeng hall just grabbed some herbs.


    "Is that ok?" People''s hearts couldn''t help wondering. After all, they didn''t expect that Xuanfeng hall would win in the end. Suddenly, many people began to be unconvinced. Especially after seeing Lin Yi''s relaxed appearance, these people couldn''t stand it. One by one, they thought there was a black curtain, but no one dared to say it.


    Finally, someone couldn''t help it, So someone came out and said: "There are some things I think I have to say, city Lord, elder Merlin and shopkeepers. I believe everyone has seen it. That is, the people of Xuanfeng hall grabbed some top up at the end of the time, and finally they were qualified. So I''m not satisfied. I hope I can give you a reasonable explanation. After all, we can''t be cold."

 Chapter 618

    Hearing this, many people began to talk. At the beginning, although everyone knew it, they didn''t say it, but they didn''t expect this person to say everything. Suddenly, they looked forward to Merlin''s explanation one by one.


    When Merlin heard this, he looked very ugly, because he said in public that he was bending the law for personal gain, which was poking his spine, so Merlin stood out with a black face, then looked at the man coldly and said, "you are the head of the herbal hall. You''d better be responsible for what you said. Do you don''t believe my medical skills, or are you talking about my corruption?"


    Merlin''s tone was so cold that he made the man sweat and couldn''t help retreating a few steps. After all, Merlin was not comparable to him, just his momentum made the man pale.


    "This... I''m not this"


    "Hum! What does that mean? Well, I know many of you worry that I favor them because of my relationship with Lin Xiaoyou. Well, now all your shopkeepers come and have a look at the bowl of medicine in Xuanfeng hall to see if it can cure this disease." Merlin knows that many people have a kind of idea. Instead, let them see if they are biased towards Lin Yi.


    Finally, everyone was shocked to find that this bowl of medicine did have this function under their verification, but everyone wondered why the formula of Xuanfeng hall was so simple, but it could still cure this disease.


    The result seemed normal to Lin Yi. After all, Lin Yi looked at them when they were dispensing medicine, and didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Finally, everyone felt as bad as eating flies, but had to accept this fact. After all, this is everyone''s conclusion.


    After the first and second rounds of competition, many of the original participants were eliminated. Finally, there were more than a dozen medical schools left on the field.


    The third round of competition said that some dolls expected, because they would choose the ranking in this round, so they rubbed their hands one by one and wanted to try to level a good ranking. Those medical schools also knew that the opportunity could not be missed. If this round did not go down to Xuanfeng hall, they would lose the opportunity forever.


    "The third round of the competition is very simple. Now there are 16 medical schools left on the field. Then we will send 16 people for these 16 medical schools. Their diseases are the same. These are selected by me. There is no difference. The shorter the time they are treated, the winner will win and rank them."


    When Merlin''s words just fell, these people finally couldn''t sit still. With the recommendation of the people, Deyun, the shopkeeper of Desheng medical school, stood up and said, "elder Merlin, we have something to ask."


    "Are you finally going to do it?" Lin Yi smiled.


    "Elder Molin, the reason why we all want to write a letter together is because we think there is a problem with the medical system in Mexico City. All the medical schools have no ambition and do not think about the patients. Now the Xuanfeng hall suddenly appears is a dark horse."


    "But as far as we know, Xuanfeng hall has never had any real skills. Every time we see a doctor, we always wander in front of the patient. Is this called treating the patient? This is called cheating the patient, so I want to bet on all our hospitals. That is, we want to bet that Xuanfeng hall can''t enter the top ten at this level. If they enter the top ten, we will quit City! "


    Deyun''s words immediately made everyone below boil. They didn''t expect that all medical schools would work together to deal with Xuanfeng hall, especially those who had treated diseases in Xuanfeng hall. Although they were also very strange about the treatment method of Xuanfeng hall, they didn''t get any diseases every time they went there.


    "Oh? Do you really want to bet? Can Lin Xiaoyou of Xuanfeng hall promise?" At this moment, the Lord of Motian finally opened his eyes. There seemed to be a flash of lightning in it, which made everyone jump wildly.


    "Why don''t you promise, city Lord? Since everyone doesn''t trust my Xuanfeng hall, I''ll let them have a good look. My Xuanfeng hall is not a charlatan." At this time, Lin Yi stood up and said, cooperating with the women around him. At this moment, Lin Yi was like an emperor on earth, full of momentum.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s promise, these talents gave a sigh of relief. After all, their biggest worry is that Lin Yi won''t promise. Now Lin Yi promised, but their hearts are a little uneasy.


    "Nevertheless, I want to change my bet." Lin Yi suddenly said.


    When those people see Lin Yi agree, they don''t care about the bet. As long as they can drag Xuanfeng hall into the water, it''s the best bet. If Lin Yi goes too far, everyone will object at that time. Thinking of this, all people agree with Lin Yi''s request.


    "If Xuanfeng hall enters the top ten, then I don''t ask you to quit any Mexico City, but promise me a request. If Xuanfeng hall can''t enter the top ten, Xuanfeng hall will never open any medical school in Mexico City."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the shopkeeper of the big medical school began to clap his hands, and then facing this, Lin Yi said with a flushed face: "OK, shopkeeper Lin is really bold. In that case, what else elder Molin is waiting for? Let''s start. We agreed to shopkeeper Lin''s request."


    Seeing that the two sides had negotiated the bet, Merlin announced the start of the game. Suddenly, all the people still on the field found their own suitable patients and began to diagnose.


    The Qin Dynasty and others didn''t bother. After taking the pulse for the patient, they took out their silver needle package. Lin Yi was seeing a doctor alone some time ago, and Lin Yi''s speed was very fast. No one could see Lin Yi''s acupuncture at all. They only knew that Lin Yi''s hand suddenly disappeared. When they appeared, Lin Yi told them that they were all right, This shocked them and wondered whether Lin Yi would be a liar.


    But now I see several people in Xuanfeng hall take out the silver needles. They are puzzled one by one. They don''t know what they want to do. In fact, this is also specifically explained by Lin Yi, so that everyone can feel that the medical skills of Xuanfeng hall are not in vain. Everyone should see every step clearly, so that everyone can dispel their concerns.


    Then, under the gaze of the people, the Qin Dynasty and others took out the silver needle and stabbed it into the patient''s body. At this time, the people seemed to understand something. Gradually, the people couldn''t keep up with the speed of several people, because they could only see the silver needle on the patient in front of several people. As for what stabbed it, they didn''t see it at all.

 Chapter 619

    Seeing that they are a little serious, Lin Yi completely forgot that Lin Yi only asked them to win the top ten. Don''t fight for the top three. Lin Yi knew it was bad.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Lin Yi coughed where he saw it, hoping to make several people pay attention to his words, but all the people on the court focused on stopping him and didn''t hear Lin Yi''s voice at all.


    "Brother Yi, do you have a sore throat?" Several women beside Lin Yi asked with concern, because Lin Yi had a dry cough many times.


    "Well! It''s okay, it''s okay, I''m fine." Lin Yi hurriedly said that she was afraid that the women would continue to ask. Then the women looked at Lin Yi suspiciously and didn''t say anything.


    "Dead boy, you have completely forgotten what I said. What should we do now? Let them not compete for the first three is for their good, but now they don''t think of it at all." Lin Yi''s face is very bad.


    Finally, Lin Yi also figured it out and thought to himself, "forget it, in that case, let it be."


    As soon as Lin Yi had this idea, he heard Lin Shu shouting: "I''ve finished."


    Merlin didn''t expect Lin Shu to be the first one among all, but he came forward to check the patient and found that the disease had been completely cured. He immediately looked at Lin Shu highly.


    It seemed that they were unwilling to fall behind. Later, the Qin Dynasty and others completed it one after another. At this time, the faces of other people in the medical school were very ugly. They didn''t expect that they would lose completely. Fortunately, they were still vowing to drive Xuanfeng hall out of Mo City. They didn''t expect that they were beating their faces now. Suddenly, their faces were very hot, When they looked at Merlin''s appreciative eyes, they knew it was a stone this time.


    After a while, the talents of the big medical school announced that they had completed the game, followed by the people of Desheng medical school. When everyone finished the game, Merlin announced the result of the game.


    The people in the medical school looked very ugly. After all, they were still betting with Xuanfeng hall on whether they could enter the top ten, but now others won the first place without effort. Especially when they thought that Lin Yi had another request, their faces were green.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, your Xuanfeng hall has won a great victory this time. Tell me about your requirements." Merlin said aside, after all, he is a notary.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I owe it for the time being." Lin Yi also thought about what kind of requirements to ask. The final conclusion is not to ask for anything. In this way, all medical schools always feel that they owe Xuanfeng hall something, so that they won''t do something unfavorable to Xuanfeng hall during their absence.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Lin Yi didn''t attack them. At the same time, he was also a little grateful to Lin Yi.


    In this way, the medical competition ended with the complete victory of Xuanfeng hall. On the way back, Lin Yi asked, "did you guys not remember what I said?"


    "Master, of course we remember, but we think Shiniang is right." Lin Shu smiled.


    "Shiniang? That Shiniang?" Lin Yi wondered.


    "It''s me!" At this time, Han Ying said with a smile.


    "Brother Yi, I know you are doing this to protect us, but you should also believe in their strength in the Qin Dynasty. They are not who they were a few years ago, and they can''t live under the protection of Li, so I let them go all out this time. What happens in the future? We''ll talk about it at that time. Besides, you don''t have to worry. Isn''t there still a master father?"


    Hearing these words, Lin Yi stood and thought for a long time. He found that what Han Ying said was not unreasonable. On the contrary, his own practice was a little selfish. He always thought that protecting everyone under his own wings was the best protection for them, but he ignored that the young eagles would grow up one day and they were eager to fly.


    Seeing that Lin Shu is almost as tall as himself, Lin Yi''s heart is full of emotion. He can''t help thinking of the first time he saw Lin Shu. He was still a person who didn''t even have a name. At that time, he was so stubborn and sensible, but now Lin Yi says that they have grown up unknowingly. Lin Yi is very happy for him, Lin Shu is like his son. He will never grow up.


    Thinking of these, Lin Yi feels whether he is old and so sad. Finally, he doesn''t expect the result. Lin Yi shakes his head and simply doesn''t think about these sad things.


    When Xuanfeng hall won the first place in the competition, everyone immediately knew that there was a Xuanfeng hall in Mexico City. Everyone came to Xuanfeng hall to see a doctor, but what puzzled everyone, including the Qin Dynasty, was that Lin Yi didn''t treat another person, but asked the patients from their four martial brothers to see a doctor.


    According to Lin Yi, they caused trouble this time, so they have to solve it by themselves. Several people are very busy every day, but Lin Yi sees happiness in their faces, which Lin Yi couldn''t see before. In the past, they all followed Lin Yi. If Lin Yi asked them to do anything, they would do anything.


    One hungry morning a few days later, Lin Yi stood at the door, looked at the women who came to see him off and said, "you must take care. This time I don''t know how long it will take to come back, but I promise you that I will come back to see you as soon as I have time."


    "Brother Yi, take care of yourself." The eyes of several women are full of tenderness.


    "And you smelly boys, you remember to treat people well and don''t make trouble. If someone dares to provoke us, you don''t have to be merciful. They must see the end of provoking our Xuanfeng hall." Lin Yi''s words said that it was cold at last. The Qin Dynasty and others found that Lin Yi was a little different at this moment. Lin Yi never said this before.


    "Don''t worry, master, we know what to do."


    "OK, I''ll go!" Lin Yi glanced at the crowd and disappeared into the morning light.


    The first place Lin Yi goes is the forest of life. This is where Dan Chengzi disappeared. Lin Yi wants to see if he can find any clues so that he can know where they are going.


    When Lin Yi came to the forest of life, he found that the forest of life was about to become a ruin. There was a gray scene everywhere. Even after so long, no grass grew up. The power of life had now become a dead land.


    After searching all the places, Lin Yi didn''t find anything. At this time, Lin Yi has been here all day. At this time, the moonlight has spread all over the earth. When Lin Yi was ready to leave, he found some unusual places.

 Chapter 620

    Just as Lin Yi was about to leave, he found something with a faint light in the middle of the ruins. Lin Yi didn''t know what it was. Then he walked slowly. When Lin Yi came to the light, he found that the light had disappeared, which made Lin Yi confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    Then Lin Yi returns to the place where he saw the light just now. What makes Lin Yi novel is that the light appears at once. Lin Yi sees it and goes again, but before he is halfway there, the light disappears again.


    Lin Yi followed the thing and kept trying to find out what it was, but he didn''t find out what the light was many times.


    "I don''t believe it. Are you still fine? Xiao Hei, do you see the light? Go there and find a way to get it out for me." Lin Yi looked at the light and said immediately.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, Xiao Hei ran over, and then stopped before he was halfway there.


    "Woo woo ~"


    "Hmm? Did Xiao Hei disappear when he got there? But I can still see it here. What''s going on?" Lin Yi wondered.


    "Xiao Hei, go ahead. I''ll let you stop. You stop again." Lin Yi shouted.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, Xiao Hei ran forward, and Lin Yi kept looking at the weak light. Finally, Lin Yi saw that Xiao Hei didn''t find it near the light, which made Lin Yi more curious.


    "Xiao Hei, that thing is right in front of you. Yes, it''s under your front feet. See?" Xiao Hei is not stupid and immediately picks up the thing under his front foot. Then Lin Yi finds that the light has disappeared. Lin Yi knows that something must have been found.


    Lin Yi quickly walks up to Xiao Hei. At this time, he finds that Xiao Hei has a piece of black wood in his mouth, which must be as thick as the mouth of a bowl. When Lin Yi takes over the black wood, he finds it difficult to find the weak light in it, and Lin Yi wonders how the black wood emits light.


    He saw every grain of the black wood clearly, but Lin Yi didn''t find anything. Just when Lin Yi was ready to give up, he suddenly saw the faint light. The light came from the gap of the black wood, but when Lin Yi moved a little, the light disappeared again.


    "What''s going on? Why? What''s the difference just now?" Lin Yi''s heart constantly compares the scene just now. Then Lin Yi finds that it is the moonlight.


    Then Lin Yi pointed the gap of the black wood at the moonlight. When the moonlight shone in, the light inside immediately came out. Lin Yi was shocked. Then he took out his dagger, and then cut off the wood outside a little, gradually revealing the shining things inside.


    When Lin Yi saw this crystal like object in front of him, Lin Yi''s breathing was a little disordered, because he saw the introduction of this object from a very ancient medical book.


    Pith, a natural nourishment, usually grows in the trunk of a thousand year old tree and absorbs nutrients from it, so as to form a baby fist. A small piece of it will shine in the moonlight, but it will be very dark when irradiated by the sun. Its structure is like a pomegranate. There are many small particles in it. Each crystal can achieve the function of flesh and white bone, For women, it''s not too much to say that they can always stay at the moment when they eat wood pulp.


    "I didn''t expect to encounter pith here. It really deserves to be the forest of life. I''m afraid if the tree hadn''t cracked and opened a hole, I wouldn''t have found out what kind of tree can keep such a large section under the erosion of the fire." Lin Yi looked at the dark trunk, but he didn''t find any clues from it.


    Lin Yi looked around to see if he could find the pith again, but finally let Lin Yi down: "Alas! It seems that I''m still too greedy. Others will be very happy if they have a little pith, and what''s not enough for me to get such a large piece? Is the pith so good?"


    Lin Yi knows that some things can''t be forced, so he doesn''t look for it again. After all, he got it by chance. After confirming that there is nothing missing, Lin Yi is ready to leave.


    "Boy, stop!" Just as Lin Yi was about to lift his feet and walk away, an old man suddenly appeared in the bushes. Lin Yi saw the old man''s face clearly in the moonlight. There were gullies everywhere on the old man''s face. The traces of time made him look unusually wasted. At this time, he was trying to squeeze a smile from his face, but there were too many wrinkles on his face, It looks worse than crying.


    Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t know when the old man appeared, or that he had been there all the time, which made Lin Yi creepy. You should know that Lin Yi''s senses became extremely sensitive after Sima Huangtian''s conditioning. But now you can''t even find an old man.


    "Who is your excellency?" Although the old man tried his best to squeeze out a smile, Lin Yi thought that the man seemed to be bad, so he looked at the old man with a wary face.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyou? Yes! Xiaoyou is worried too much. I am an ordinary old man. You don''t have to worry." The old man said with a smile.


    But in Lin Yi''s opinion. "Hum! It appears quietly. If I believe you, it''s more unreliable for an ordinary old man than believing in ghosts. The old man''s eyes don''t leave the pith in my hand. What purpose should he have? I have to wait and see." Lin Yi looked at the old man and kept analyzing in his heart, but he could still see a trace of greed in the old man''s eyes.


    "Uncle, why did you appear in this deserted place in the middle of the night? You''d better go back quickly and worry about your son." Lin Yi wanted to persuade the old man to leave, but when Lin Yi''s voice reached the old man''s ears, the old man suddenly changed his face.


    The old man''s face changed greatly. Lin Yi knew something was wrong, but at this time, the old man continued to say, "little old man, I''m lost. I don''t know how to go back."


    "It seems that he wants to follow me. What''s his purpose? No, I''ll find a chance to leave here." Lin Yi''s heart is full of questions. Looking at the old man''s pitiful appearance, Lin Yi feels something wrong, but Lin Yi''s heart knows that the old man should come at the pith in his hand.

 Chapter 621

    "Uncle, I have something urgent. Your legs and feet must be inconvenient when you are old, so you shouldn''t be far away from home. Just wait here for your family to come to you. I''ll leave first." Lin Yi then turned and left quickly.


    Seeing Lin Yi leave, the old man in the same place suddenly became very gloomy. He looked at Lin Yi''s eyes full of murderous spirit, but he didn''t look bent before. Instead, he gradually stood up straight. Finally, he pulled off the human skin mask on his face and revealed a handsome face inside. Where is the old man.


    "Hum! The pith is mine! I want to see if you can escape from my palm." Then the man chased Lin Yi''s far away place.


    "Hmm? Didn''t you come? What''s the old man''s purpose?" When Lin Yi finds that there is no one behind him, he immediately puts down his vigilance.


    Lin Yi''s departure as like as two peas in a letter from him, he said he could find a very important clue. But Lin did not know that he was always following a man far behind him, and he walked the same way as Lin Yi.


    "Ouch!" then Xiao Hei suddenly shouted around Lin Yi.


    "Xiao Hei, be quiet. What are you howling about in the middle of the night?" Lin Yi takes a dissatisfied look at Xiao Hei beside him.


    "Woo woo ~"


    "Hmm? You mean there''s someone behind?" Lin Yi was surprised, but Xiao Hei kept nodding there. Lin Yi knew that the old man must have followed up, so he accelerated his speed.


    After running more than ten kilometers, Lin Yi stopped, and then asked, "Xiao Hei, smell it and see if anyone is coming after you."


    Xiao Hei sniffed carefully in the air. At first, Xiao Hei had no change, but after a few breaths, Xiao Hei was suddenly stunned, and then pulled Lin Yi''s trouser leg with his mouth. Lin Yi immediately realized that he wanted to let him run, so he began to run quickly behind Xiao Hei.


    Far behind Lin Yi, a young man walked slowly and slowly behind Lin Yi. Yes, he was walking. He could reach a distance of five meters in one step, and the speed was very fast.


    "Hum! Did you find it? What if you found it? You can''t escape my palm." The young man''s face was frosty and looked very gloomy.


    Lin Yi in front suddenly thought of a question, that is, why did Xiao Hei smell someone before, but now? And Lin Yi also knows that Xiao Hei''s nose is much more sensitive than those animals.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly thought of the smell of vegetation brought by the old man''s sudden appearance, "Is it because the old man didn''t move there before and there was the smell of grass and trees on his body, so Xiao Hei thought it was a plant, so he didn''t notice it? But now why can Xiao Hei smell it again? Yes, Xiao Hei must remember the old man''s smell, so he can smell it. And now he''s still moving. What herbs will move? Xiao Hei must be sure It''s based on this. "


    Lin Yi takes a look at Xiao Hei. He doesn''t expect Xiao Hei to be so smart and judge according to the conditions. Lin Yi knows that it''s not a way to go on like this, because the people behind don''t know what method they used to track themselves. If it goes on like this, they can''t get rid of it.


    "Ow!" just then, Lin Yi was attracted by Xiao Hei''s cry. He didn''t know when there was another river ahead. Xiao Hei ran over and plunged into the water without thinking about it.


    "Hahaha! Xiao Hei, you are too clever." Lin Yi also jumped into the river. Lin Yi thought about it before. Finally, he felt that it must be the smell left by his body that made the people behind know his whereabouts, but now he has entered the river, so he can''t find himself according to his smell.


    Sure enough, after Lin Yi left, a figure appeared not long after. He stood by the river, looked at the river with a gloomy face, and finally shouted, "damn!! no one can take what I want. Wait for me, I will find you, and then you will die." He didn''t expect to let Lin Yi escape in the end, which made his face very ugly. He immediately chased downstream. As soon as Lin Yi got ashore, he could know.


    But after Lin yizha got into the water, driven by Xiao Hei, he swam up, because Lin Yi knew that most people would feel that when they fell into the river, they would certainly go downstream, so Lin Yi would do the opposite.


    Lin Yi went ashore a few miles upstream. It all depends on Xiao Hei. Otherwise, it is impossible for Lin Yi to swim up in such a turbulent river.


    "It''s time to find what Dan Chengzi''s elder said. I don''t know what he left for me." Lin Yi takes out Dan Chengzi''s letter. On the back of the letter is a map with various places marked on it, and the place marked in red is where Lin Yi is going at this time.


    Lin Yi recognized the direction and rushed forward quickly, because he didn''t know when the old man would find himself fooled. If he found it early, he would still be caught up.


    Three days later, Lin Yi finally came to a very secret cave. There are weeds everywhere. It''s even difficult to find the cave. If it weren''t for Xiao Hei''s sharp eyes, Lin Yi would have to spend some time to find it.


    At this time, in the lower reaches of the river, a young man was as ugly as he could be, because he had been chasing along the river for three days, but he still didn''t find any figure. Let alone someone went ashore.


    "That''s unreasonable. If he''s still in the river, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times he''s died, but I''ve chased hundreds of miles and still haven''t found it. Then they must have gone upstream and played with me twice in a short time. Boy, you''ve successfully angered me. I''ll skin you and cramp you to make you die."


    Jijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijiji!


    There was a strange sound in the young man''s sleeves. Suddenly, a lovely furry animal ran out of it. It looked a bit like a mouse.


    "Qianli mouse, you''ve worked hard, but you haven''t caught anyone yet. You have to work hard for a while." The man called Qianmian gently touched the mouse''s hair on his hand, then took a look at the upstream direction and chased back. This time he was really angry. He wanted Lin Yi to know his strength.


    Jijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijiji!


    After Lin Yi entered the cave, he found nothing in it. Lin Yi wondered, "did you find it wrong? The mark on the map is here."

 Chapter 622

    Lin Yi searched all the corners of the stone chamber, but found nothing. Finally, Lin Yi was about to give up, but at this time, he found that several stones in the corner of the stone chamber were so abnormal, because there were no stones in the whole stone chamber except for a few stones, so Lin Yi went up.


    After Lin Yi removed these stones, he found a new map on the ground. Lin Yi quickly drew the map on the paper, and then wiped it off after making sure there was no omission.


    There is a very vague mark on the map. Lin Yi doesn''t know what it is, but it looks like a city: "is this where senior Dan Chengzi wants me to go?"


    After Lin Yi put away the map, he went to the place marked on the map. All the way, Lin Yi wondered why Dan Chengzi would let him go.


    Four days after Lin Yi left the cave, a figure appeared in the cave. It was the thousand faces that Lin Yi was chasing after. He knew he was looking for the wrong direction, so he chased back. Sure enough, he found Lin Yi''s landing position upstream, which made him hold his breath. He wanted to break Lin Yi into pieces. Finally, he accelerated his speed and finally came to the stone chamber, When he saw that there were traces erased on the ground, Qianmian knew that Lin Yi must have some secrets. Maybe he would be surprised if he pursued like this.


    But Qianmian didn''t dare to speed up, because he knew that Lin Yi had a dog with a very sensitive nose. I''m afraid he had remembered his smell, so Qianmian thought it would be good as long as he followed Lin Yi. When he finished his work and closed the net at that time, he would certainly have a great harvest.


    "You can''t escape." During this period of time, Qianmian felt that his IQ had been insulted and regretted it. However, when he appeared in front of Lin Yi, why didn''t he stop killing Lin Yi by thunder? But now it''s too late, but he has made a new discovery, that is, Lin Yi must know other treasures.


    Lin Yi walked a long way along the map, but to his surprise, the scale of the map has been reduced, so the distance has become far away. Lin Yi found that he hasn''t walked half the way, which makes Lin Yi very distressed. The soles of his shoes are almost polished, and his clothes are already ragged.


    Winter came quietly. At this time, there was a goose feather like snow in the forest, which made Lin Yi think of his daughter Lin Xuewu. He remembered that it was also a snowy winter. Lin Yi realized the mood of being a father for the first time. At that time, he didn''t feel how cold winter was, but felt very warm.


    Lin Yi is walking in the snow. Xiao Hei is constantly laughing around. There is splashing snow everywhere. In a short time, Lin Yi becomes an old man. His beauty and hair are covered with snowflakes.


    Far behind Lin Yi, Qianmian was holding his mouse to keep warm. He kept saying, "boy, if you don''t kill you, you swear not to be human. Unexpectedly, you came here. If it weren''t for my treasure, you would have died a thousand times, sneeze!"


    Qianmian has been following behind Lin Yi, but what he didn''t expect is that it''s getting colder and colder. Up to now, it''s snowing heavily, but he doesn''t want to let the prey he has tracked for more than a month run away, so he gritted his teeth and insisted, but his hatred for Lin Yi is getting stronger and stronger.


    Lin Yi looked at the map and found that he was very close to the place marked on the map. He was very happy. After more than a month, Lin Yi felt that he finally saw hope.


    Finally, three days after Lin Yi left, a huge city appeared in front of Lin Yi. It was towering in the middle of the forest, surrounded by city walls, forming a big circle. Lin Yi knew it must be bigger than he thought, because Lin Yi could only see a vague shadow.


    "This... Is this still a city? How can it be so big? The wall is almost as high as the clouds in the sky." Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect such a huge city to still stand here.


    When Lin Yi saw the target, of course, he didn''t have to look at the map blindly. He just needed to move in the direction of the huge city, so Lin Yi accelerated his pace, but even so, Lin Yi walked under the huge city for five days. Originally, Lin Yi thought Mo City should be a big city, but it seemed so insignificant in front of the huge city.


    Lin Yi stands under the wall of the huge city. He can''t see the top of the city. The gate in front of him is made of fine iron, but he can''t see a person, not even a soldier. The gate is closed, which makes Lin Yi frown.


    At this time, Qianmian also saw this huge city behind Lin Yi. He never thought there would be such a big city here. Therefore, he firmly believed that Lin Yi had treasures, so he gave up not far away.


    Lin Yi didn''t find the name of the city under the city wall. He couldn''t help being curious. After all, every city has its own name. When Lin Yi came to the gate, he was in trouble because there was no place to go in.


    "Young man, what are you doing here?" Just then, Lin Yi suddenly heard someone talking. When he looked back, he found that there was a small hole at the city gate, but just a person''s head could be exposed. Lin Yi looked into the hole, but found a middle-aged man inside, staring at Lin Yi with two eyes.


    "Uncle, I''m here to find someone." Lin Yi is very respectful. After all, he is asking for help.


    "Oh? Who? Tell me. I know all the people in this city. See if I can find this man." The middle-aged man still has no intention of opening the door.


    "Uncle, I''m looking for Dan Chengzi!" Lin Yi thought about it and told him who he was looking for.


    At this time, the voice inside was silent. It seemed that he was really looking for this person. After a while, the middle-aged man slowly said, "what are you looking for him for? And who are you?"


    Seeing the wariness in the eyes of the middle-aged man, Lin Yi immediately knew that Dan Chengzi must be in the city, so Lin Yi said, "Dan Chengzi is my master. He told me I could come here to find him."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the people inside were silent for a while. Finally, he looked up at Lin Yi. Then Lin Yi saw that the fine iron door was slowly opened.


    Boom!


    When the iron door was opened, there was a loud noise. Lin Yi could hardly imagine how such a big door was opened. After all, the rivets on it were the size of a bucket.

 Chapter 623

    After a dull noise, Lin Yi saw the scene inside. There was a long and narrow channel inside. What shocked Lin Yi was that the middle-aged man who opened the door for himself was just now, but Lin Yi was very puzzled because he was very tall, I don''t know how much higher than Lin Yi. His muscles were all bulging, his veins were exposed, and he looked like a complete beast.


    "What are you doing? Come in!" The middle-aged man said, Lin Yi looked at this man who was many times higher than he didn''t know, and he felt frightened.


    After entering the city, Lin Yi looked at the narrow passage and thought about how thick the wall was to have such a long passage. Suddenly, Lin Yi remembered that he didn''t see the name of the city when he came in, so Lin Yi followed behind the man and asked, "uncle, what''s the name of the city? Why is there no name or plaque on the tower?"


    The middle-aged man suddenly stopped, then looked at Lin Yi and said, "this city is called Xiongguan. There is a big plaque on the tower. It may be because the clouds cover it!"


    "What... Covered? How big is this pass?" Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect that the grand pass should be so vast.


    Lin Yi followed the gatekeeper and walked for about half an hour before he heard the noise outside. Suddenly, the gatekeeper stopped walking and turned to Lin


    Yi said, "I have to guard the city gate. Go in by yourself. Remember not to make trouble, or you will die ugly."


    The gatekeeper then walked towards the city gate. When Lin Yi saw him go away, he remembered that he didn''t ask him if he knew Dan Chengzi: "Alas! Why did I forget such an important thing? Forget it, I''d better find it myself."


    Lin Yi was shocked when he walked out of the city wall. He saw that it was like a small world, with vendors and pavilions everywhere, and the size of Xiongguan was completely beyond Lin Yi''s imagination, because as soon as Lin Yi entered, he could see a large wall, on which was the map of Xiongguan city.


    "How could it be so big?" Lin Yi can''t help but be full of black lines. How long will it take to find Dan Chengzi himself?


    "What should I do? It''s too big. If I rely on my own strength, I can''t find senior Dan Chengzi at all, but now who can I find for help?" Lin Yi is a little distressed.


    "Brother, do you need a guide? I''m very cheap. I''ll take you around Xiongguan and only charge you one or two gold." Just then, a man with a sneaky face ran to Lin Yi and said.


    Lin Yi thought it was a good deal. After all, Xiongguan was so big, but what made Lin Yi a little depressed was that he didn''t know when his money had been lost. Lin Yi saw a hole the size of an adult''s fist in his pocket.


    "Hum! I''m still farting without money!" When the man saw that Lin Yi had no money to take, he immediately turned his face. Then he turned away without looking at Lin Yi, leaving Lin Yi embarrassed.


    "It seems that the top priority is to have money, otherwise everything will be empty, and there is only the old business." When Lin Yi finished, he tore off a large piece of his broken clothes, and then wrote four big characters on it, "hanging a pot to help the world". Then Lin Yi found a branch and carried the rag on his shoulder.


    Lin Yi walks to the center of the city with a ragged flag on his shoulder. No one comes to see him for a long time. Lin Yi looks at Lin Yi with different eyes one by one, which makes Lin Yi very distressed. It is impossible for him to catch them for treatment.


    "Bring them here, yes, that''s a good idea." Thinking of this, Lin Yi immediately pulled a man over, then put his finger on his wrist, and then slowly said, "you have a certain liver disease, and you should have great pain every night. This pain makes you unable to sleep at night."


    Although Lin Yi was talking for himself, the person she caught looked at Lin Yi with a shocked look on his face, because he found that Lin Yi was right. These problems really haunted him for a long time and could not be solved. Unexpectedly, a Jianghu doctor knew what his disease was, and immediately knelt in front of Lin Yi in full view of the public, Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately came forward and helped him.


    "Doctor, please help me. I''ve seen many doctors. They say I''ve only been here for one or two years, but I''m still young and I don''t want to die. Doctor, please help me." The man was crying and holding Lin Yi''s trouser leg. Gradually, some people believed that Lin Yi had real talent.


    Lin Yi pretended to be thoughtful, and then said, "I haven''t eaten yet, so I don''t have the strength."


    When the man heard that Lin Yi had not eaten yet, he immediately took Lin Yi to a restaurant and ordered some small dishes for Lin Yi. However, the dishes were swept away by Lin Yi as soon as they were served. The corners of the man''s mouth twitched and then ordered some small dishes, but they were swept away by Lin Yi in just a few minutes.


    The man looked at Lin Yi suspiciously and said in his heart, "did you come to cheat something to eat?" Thinking of this, the man felt that the more so, but he couldn''t offend Lin Yi, because what Lin Yi said just now was right, and he didn''t want to be cured in the end, so he rubbed his palm and said, "miracle doctor, you see you''ve eaten so many dishes, can you help me cure the disease?"


    When Lin Yi saw the man''s appearance, he knew that he must be afraid of cheating himself on food and drink, so he asked Lin Yi to cure his illness first. Lin Yi knew it was human nature, so Lin Yi quickly agreed.


    Let him put his hand on the table, and then Lin Yi stretched out his hand to feel his pulse again. After learning about his condition, Lin Yi took out his silver needle package. Although Lin Yi lost his silver, Lin Yi knew that the guy he ate couldn''t lose it, so he kept it well.


    When the man saw Lin Yi''s silver needles, he was very calm, because Lin Yi''s silver needles were not ordinary at first sight, and Lin Yi was willing to be hungry and didn''t sell them, which showed that Lin Yi didn''t cheat on food and drink.


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle in his package and quickly stabbed it into the man. The speed was so fast that they didn''t see how Lin Yi stabbed the silver needle in except the first one. It seemed that the silver needle appeared out of thin air.


    "Hiss ~" the people couldn''t help but take a breath. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s needling technique had reached such a speed. It was completely amazing.

 Chapter 624

    Before long, Lin Yi pulled out the silver needle and said, "your disease is not very serious, so it''s easy to cure. Now you should be fine. After tonight, you''ll see if there are any other diseases tomorrow."


    The man didn''t seem to have recovered. He couldn''t believe it. No one ever said that his illness was not serious. If it wasn''t serious, he wouldn''t tell himself it would be only a few years.


    "That''s good?" He asked Lin Yi again and again, as if this was a dream.


    After the man left in a trance, Lin Yi ate all the food left on the table, and then went out. For the first time, Lin Yi felt that it was so beautiful to eat and drink enough.


    But Lin Yi doesn''t have Xiaohei around him. Lin Yi doesn''t worry about Xiaohei at all. He can''t starve to death. Coupled with his haunting means, it''s easy for him to steal something to eat, and his nose is so sensitive that he knows how to find himself.


    Lin Yi walked for a while, but no one came to see him, because those people couldn''t believe that Lin Yi''s silver needles would cure others'' diseases, so they were asking to see if the person cured by Lin Yi was a childcare. At least they wouldn''t come to Lin Yi without confirmation.


    "So tired, squint for a while!" Lin Yi stretched himself out, and then sat down beside a flower table on the roadside and fell asleep. His flag of "hanging a pot to help the world" was still flying in the wind.


    "Run away, bully is out again. Hurry up!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s too late."


    While Lin Yi was sleeping soundly, he suddenly heard a burst of noise, which disappeared after a while. When Lin Yi looked up, he found that the busy street was now empty.


    "Hmm? What''s going on? What were they talking about just now? Bully?" Lin Yi stood there, looking at the empty street with an ignorant face.


    "Hmm? Someone dares to take my way?" Just when Lin Yi was confused, a voice suddenly appeared behind Lin Yi. Lin Yi slowly turned around, but as soon as he turned around, he saw a whip shadow in front of him. Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it, so he immediately grabbed it in his hand.


    At this time, Lin Yi saw clearly that there was a white pony in front of him. There was a white young man sitting on it. On his face, Lin Yi could see a trace of illness, which seemed to be caused by malnutrition. At the moment, he was looking at Lin Yi angrily.


    "Do you dare to catch my whip? Do you know who I am? Do you dare to block my way, and now you dare to catch my whip? You deserve to die!" When the young man said this, he drew a long sword from his flattery and cut it down at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was furious and said that it was nonsense to stop him. He was on the side of the road now, and there was a road more than half a width over there, enough for more than a dozen people to move forward side by side. Now this man even said that he was in the way, even if he used a whip for the first time, but now he came over with a sword.


    Then Lin Yi stretched out his two fingers. When the long sword crossed in front of him, Lin Yi suddenly raised his fingers and rowed towards the meeting.


    Ding!


    A clear sound came. The people behind the childe, including the young man, were stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi beat the long sword made of fine iron in half with only two fingers. The air solidified at this moment, and the people behind the childe were trembling, because it was their childe''s favorite long sword.


    "You ruined my sword?" The childe said coldly. If he knew his people, he would understand that he had moved to kill.


    "Don''t you see? You can''t help but feel bad. Don''t you even look good?" Lin Yi doesn''t care, but everyone behind the childe can''t help taking a breath. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi destroyed the childe''s long sword and dared to contradict now.


    "Do you know who I am?" The childe said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to care who you are. Are you okay? I''ll continue to sleep if you''re okay." Lin Yi sat on the flower table again without looking at him. He fell asleep in just a few breaths, and there was a burst of light snoring.


    Those bodyguards didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s heart was so big that they could still sleep. Brother childe didn''t know what he was thinking at this time. Then a shocking scene appeared. I saw that brother childe knelt in front of Lin Yi.


    "I don''t know who you are, just as you don''t know who I am. I hope you can take me as an apprentice and teach me skills. I will be a good man and no longer harm others." Then he knocked several heads on the ground.


    But Lin Yi didn''t wake up. It seems that he really followed. The guards gnashed their teeth to wake Lin Yi, but they were all rejected by the childe.


    An hour later, the childe''s clothes were soaked, but no one around dared to come out to watch the excitement. It seems that as long as there is childe, there will be no people.


    "Why should I teach you skills?" Just then, Lin Yi''s voice suddenly came out, but his eyes were closed and he didn''t look at the childe.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, the childe knelt there and thought for a while. Finally, he slowly said, "I hate myself now. I want to be a capable person. I don''t want to be looked down upon by others. I don''t want others to scold me as a waste behind my back, and I don''t want to be as weak as a woman. I don''t want to be looked down upon by others."


    The childe said that his eyes were red at last. At this time, Lin Yi slowly opened his eyes. Suddenly, a light flashed through Lin Yi''s eyes. He looked at him directly, as if he wanted to see through him, but he trembled all over at this moment.


    Then Lin Yi said slowly, "I won''t take you as an apprentice now. Learn to be a good man before I worship." Then Lin Yi closed his eyes.


    The childe seems to be thinking. He gets up and worships Lin Yi, and then turns around and leaves. Lin Yi just felt a heavy breath of death from this childe, but finally Lin Yi found a faint breath of life in the other half of his body.


    "If he can improve, maybe he can really learn medicine well." Lin Yi looked at the direction of Childe''s departure, and finally began to sleep again.


    "Hmm? Where''s the miracle doctor? Where''s the miracle doctor? Didn''t he say he would be here?" Early the next morning, someone was shouting not far from Lin Yi.


    "What''s the matter? Have you recovered?" Then someone asked.

 Chapter 625

    "Well, it''s more than good. I tell you, this man is a God. Unexpectedly, he solved my illness for many years with a few silver needles. Last night, I slept most stably." The man said with a flying face.


    "Is it really so magical? What about him? I''ll ask him to see my old man."


    "Yes, my son is ill. He doesn''t get well after seeing many doctors."


    "Hmm? When was there another Snowman here?" Someone came to Lin Yi. After a night of heavy snow, Lin Yi was covered with snow. The whole person was buried in the snow and looked like a snowman.


    When Lin Yi was awakened, he immediately got out of the inside. At this time, everyone knew that Lin Yi had been outside all night and was drenched in heavy snow. The man cured by Lin Yi last night immediately ran up and pulled Lin Yi with a frightened face and said, "the miracle Doctor Zhang Dahu is really damn. You saved my life, but I let you starve and freeze here."


    Seeing Zhang Dahu''s guilty face, Lin Yi smiled and didn''t take it to heart. Then he said, "I know everyone is afraid that I''m a liar. I can understand. Today I''ll give you a free free clinic, but you have to take care of my food and clothing."


    "Hahaha, what did the miracle doctor say? My family runs a tailor''s shop. I''ll get you a set of warm clothes in a moment."


    "My family runs a restaurant. As long as you cure my son''s disease, I''ll take care of my food and keep it." Said an old woman.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect these people to be so enthusiastic, but it''s inconvenient to see a doctor here, so Lin Yi found a pavilion to avoid the wind and snow, and then treated people one by one. Most of the people here are cold ice. Because it''s winter all year, they are easy to be infected with this kind of disease.


    In just one morning, Lin Yi cured more than a dozen people. All of them admire Lin Yi''s medical skills. Because Lin Yi can only treat these people''s diseases in the pavilion, they all call Lin Yi a pavilion doctor.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yi treated many people''s diseases. When he couldn''t see them at night, Lin Yi followed the old lady into the restaurant they opened.


    The next day, in this area of Xiongguan, everyone was preaching about the pavilion doctor. Those were publicized by the people cured by Lin Yi. One spread ten, ten spread hundreds. Gradually, no one in this area didn''t know the name of the pavilion doctor.


    Because of his reputation, more and more people came to see Lin Yi gradually. Finally, the restaurant was almost unable to live, and many people slept on the ground. The restaurant immediately became a medical school.


    Lin Yi is very embarrassed, but the eldest mother doesn''t mean to blame Lin Yi.


    During this period, the childe also came to Lin Yi several times. Lin Yi also knew that his name was Tang Qilin. He was the youngest son of Tang yuan, the head of the Tang family. Because he was the youngest son, Tang Yuan particularly spoiled him, which formed his arrogant and unreasonable character.


    Tang Qilin''s purpose of coming to Lin Yi is very simple, that is, to worship Lin Yi as a teacher and to let Lin Yi treat his illness. However, Lin Yi will not treat him or teach him medical skills before he learns to be a man.


    Since then, Tang Qilin never took bodyguards with him when he went out. Even his nostril look at people changed greatly, and his clothes were no longer gorgeous, but he could still see a trace of dignity.


    "Your father is caused by a lack of nerve, which can lead to his paralysis and inability to speak, just like a vegetable." At this time, Lin Yi frowned and said to a middle-aged man.


    "Is there any other way to cure it?" The middle-aged man said eagerly, which also attracted the attention of the people around him. After all, this is a disease that can''t be cured by everyone in Xiongguan.


    Lin Yi frowned and said slowly after a while, "but it''s OK, but it will be very troublesome."


    Seeing Lin Yi said it was troublesome, the middle-aged man was in a hurry, but when he knew there was hope, he looked at Lin Yi excitedly: "doctor Ting, please save my father. I will repay you well."


    "I''ll try it first!" Lin Yi replied that he was overjoyed when he saw that Lin Yi promised the middle-aged man. Then he saw a figure coming out from behind Lin Yi. The figure was very familiar, but he didn''t dare to imagine. His face was full of doubts.


    Finally, the middle-aged man couldn''t help it, so he looked at the figure beside Lin Yi and asked, "this is Tang Qilin, the son of general Tang?"


    "Yes, I am Tang Yuan''s son." Tang Qilin said calmly.


    When the middle-aged man learned about it, he could not imagine that Tang Qilin, the son of Tangda general, came back here to help, and it seemed that it was no surprise to see the people around him.


    Tang Qilin also caused a sensation when he came to help Lin Yi. It was an afternoon when Lin Yi was seeing a doctor. Tang Qilin went out without anyone. He came to Lin Yi and began to help Lin Yi. Because his clothes were very different from before, and he didn''t have the momentum to force people, So everyone thought that the man with a good temper was a helper hired by Lin Yi.


    It wasn''t until Lin Yi called him that everyone realized that this young man who looked like a bully and had a good temper was the bully they were afraid of. Suddenly, everyone panicked. Finally, Lin Yi came forward and suppressed it. Finally, Tang Qilin appeared more times, so everyone was not surprised.


    Everyone praised Lin Yi in their hearts. They all said that he not only had good medical skills, but also could make people correct their mistakes.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man didn''t know what language to express the shock in his heart. In his eyes, he seemed to think that Tang Qilin should have been a bully before, rather than helping Lin Yi so obediently now.


    Lin Yi takes the silver needle from Tang Qilin''s hand, and then starts to prick the needle on an old man in front of him, while Tang Qilin is watching Lin Yi carefully.


    During this time, Lin Yi also figured out that it is so big that it is difficult to find someone, so it might be more convenient to find Dan Chengzi after gaining some reputation.


    At night, Lin Yi sat on his stool alone. The rustling sound of heavy snow outside the window made people feel very quiet. Lin Yi had been here for almost a month. Every night, he would feel that someone was looking at him somewhere, but Lin Yi didn''t find anyone.


    "Hmm? This feeling appears again. Who can come quietly and make people aware when they leave?" Lin Yi''s heart was full of doubts. He could feel someone, but it was the sound of snow. But when he looked out of the window, he didn''t find anything. There were only footprints on the ground. Lin Yi once tried to follow the footprints, but in the end, he didn''t find anything.

 Chapter 626

    Lin Yi''s first suspect is the old man who has been chasing after him, because only he can make Lin Yi unaware. Lin Yi is very distressed, but there is no way. Xiao Hei, the only one who can help himself, doesn''t know where to go.


    "Who is this man? Is it really him?" Lin Yi checks out all the objects he suspects in his heart. Except the old man, he really can''t remember who will plot against himself, but Lin Yi is not sure whether he can really enter the city.


    "Good morning, master!" The next day, Tang Qilin waited at Lin Yi''s door as usual, which had become his habit for more than a month. Every day he would come early. Lin Yi found that he had changed a lot.


    What makes Lin Yi wonder is why Tang Qilin''s parents didn''t say anything. Did they just watch Tang Qilin fight here? Don''t they say that Tang Qilin is Tang Yuan''s favorite son? Lin Yi always felt that it was not what others said.


    Lin Yi is now in his infancy. The green on his face has long receded, and more is perseverance. That''s why more and more people like Lin Yi with the increase of age. Those who like Lin Yi are old and young. Every day when Lin Yi sees a doctor, they look at Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin is so handsome and manly."


    "I really didn''t expect such a stylish man in Xiongguan."


    Those crazy girls kept talking about Lin Yi, and Lin Yi had long been immune. He didn''t respond to this kind of thing at all.


    Whew!


    A slight noise came, and Lin Yi immediately reacted. Although he was dedicated to seeing a doctor, he still kept a part of his mind to pay attention to the changes around him, because he found something unusual these days, that is, he always felt that someone was staring at him secretly, and those eyes were on him all the time, which made Lin Yi vigilant.


    Lin Yi took the flying object, but it was a very small Throwing Knife. Others didn''t notice Lin Yi''s movements at all. At this time, a pair of resentful eyes in the crowd stared at Lin Yi closely. He had been staring at Lin Yi for more than a month. After Lin Yi entered the city, he followed closely, but the strong man didn''t let himself in, Finally, a few days later, he waited for a man who came out of the city gate. He easily looked like him, and then naturally entered the city.


    As soon as he entered the city, he heard the skills of preaching the pavilion doctors everywhere. He became curious and wanted to have a look. As a result, he found that this was Lin Yi who he had been with for a long time.


    These days, he has been lurking around Lin Yi. He knows that Lin Yi must have other treasures besides pith. Otherwise, he can''t use the mysterious "shadowless needle". He has been thinking that if he can get the needle, he can kill people invisibly at that time.


    Lin Yi quietly put the throwing knife into his arms. When he cast his eyes into the crowd, he didn''t find anything wrong, so he slowly took back his eyes.


    "Yo! Isn''t this our young master Tang Qilin of the Tang family? Why are you helping here? My second uncle told me I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect you to put down your body to do this. How much is it for a day? Ha ha!"


    Just then, several young people in gorgeous clothes came in, one by one. They were wearing feather fans and Lun scarves, thick fur coats and jade crowns. It was similar to when Lin Yi met Tang Qilin before. The disdain in Lin Yi''s eyes made Lin Yi very annoying.


    "Get out!" Tang Qilin''s face is very ugly. The fathers of these people are all big generals in this Xiongguan pass. They have always been against their own family, so they have always despised each other. They are arrogant and arrogant.


    "Oh, oh, oh! You have a good temper. Is it because your mother is not favored by general Tang that you come out to help the family?"


    "No, no, no! Brother Yan, I don''t think you''re right. If his mother is driven out, it must be known all over the world. With his mother''s beauty, many nobles will rush to get it home."


    "You...!" Tang Qilin is very angry. His lips are white and his eyes are split. If he hadn''t stayed with Lin Yi for a long time and had no previous arrogance, he would have drawn a knife at each other.


    "Kirin!!" Lin Yi did not expect that these people were so excessive that they hurt their parents with words. Such people are the most unforgivable.


    "Master!" Tang Qilin said respectfully.


    "You should remember that we can tolerate some people and some things, but we can''t tolerate some things. These people humiliated your mother just now. You don''t have to endure any more. I''m allowed to fight them." Lin Yi''s tone was very cold.


    At this moment, not only Tang Qilin, but also several childe brothers came in. They didn''t expect that this ordinary people dared to talk to them like this. It was like eating a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage.


    Tang Qilin was shocked that he didn''t expect Lin Yi to allow him to fight. He thought Lin Yi wanted him to restrain. At this moment, he believed that it was right to worship Lin Yi as a teacher.


    Tang Qilin follows Lin Yi. Although Lin Yi doesn''t teach him any acupuncture, he has been teaching him to strengthen his body. He is no longer sick and looks less weak.


    After Tang Qilin got Lin Yi''s consent, he immediately took off a slender whip from his waist. Those people looked with disdain. Before, Tang Qilin lost every fight. Finally, his father, general Tang yuan, had to send someone to follow him. The bullied Tang Qilin had to transfer these anger to the people.


    Now several people saw that Tang Qilin had no guards around him and wanted to fight with them. Their eyes were full of disdain. Then Yan Xing, who was also the general''s house, said, "you sick son, dare to fight against us? Haven''t you had enough before?"


    Tang Qilin didn''t speak, so he turned his back and whipped the whip. Yan Xing immediately stretched out his hand to grasp the whip, but unexpectedly, the whip strangely changed its direction and finally hit him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    When a green sound came, everyone was shocked, including Yan Xing. At the moment, a bloody whip mark on his face made him feel pain and more humiliation. In full view of the public, he was beaten, which was unthinkable to him.


    "Tang Qilin!! if I don''t beat you today, I won''t call Yan Xing!" Yan Xing was completely angry this time. He immediately drew a long sword from his waist and chopped it at Tang Qilin.

 Chapter 627

    Seeing this, Tang Qilin immediately stepped back and avoided the sword. Then he raised his whip and left a deep whip mark on the other half of Yan Xing''s face.


    This is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. Yanxing has always been commensurate with handsome childe, but I didn''t expect that his face was drawn into this shape. Suddenly Yanxing''s eyes were full of anger. An original handsome face was ferocious against two whip marks.


    "Dead!!" Yan Xing kept waving his sword, while Tang Qilin kept avoiding. He didn''t expect this result. If Tang Qilin''s whip had no strength in the past, it would be painless to hit people, but he didn''t expect to leave two whip marks directly on Yan Xing''s face this time.


    "Don''t you come to help me? Don''t you wait for him to come to you one by one?" Yan Xing saw that he couldn''t hurt Tang Qilin for a long time. He was worried immediately, so he yelled at the people who came with him.


    The people exchanged their eyes and immediately decided to pay attention. Then they rushed up one by one with long swords. Tang Qilin was a little anxious. If one person was ok, so many people didn''t even have a place to hide.


    "Ding Ding!" A few sounds of metal and iron impact came, and the long swords in the hands of the people who rushed up suddenly became two halves. These people were at a loss when they looked at the long swords with only the hilt in their hands.


    "Don''t meddle in their grievances." Lin Yi said faintly.


    Those people realized that it was Lin Yi who did it. They didn''t expect that there were such strong people here. If it wasn''t their weapons but a part of themselves, they couldn''t help trembling at the thought of here.


    Yan Xing saw that several people were blocked by Lin Yi. He knew that it would be humiliating to stay here today, so he immediately withdrew. Then he looked at Lin Yi and said, "you dare to help him. You''ll die."


    Yan Xing ran away after complaining. Seeing that they didn''t stop much, they immediately turned and left.


    "Master, I''m sorry for causing you trouble!" Tang Qilin bowed his head and said that he was sorry and grateful. Lin Yi let him know that he was no longer so weak and that he had the ability to defend his dignity.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. I don''t pay attention to these people." Lin Yi smiled.


    "However, they all have a strong background." Tang Qilin said anxiously. He was afraid that he would bring trouble to Lin Yi.


    "Hum! What if you have a background?"


    Xiongguan city is divided into four general areas and a central city. Each general is the absolute master of this area. The four general armies are Tang yuan, the East general, Yan Wushuang, the west general, Jing he, the North general and Kuang Yi, the South general. In addition to the four generals, it is the central city in the middle. This is the city master of the whole Xiongguan city and the residence of Sima family.


    At the moment, an important event happened in the west general''s house, that is, general Yan Da''s son was beaten by Tang Qilin, the youngest son of the East general, and his appearance was extremely tragic.


    "Dad! You have to decide for me. Tang Qilin doesn''t know what''s going on. He suddenly attacked me and a doctor in their area. Since he let him kill me, Dad, you have to avenge me!" At this time, Yan Xing knelt on the ground and begged bitterly. In front of him was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was Yan Xing''s father, that is, Yan Wushuang, a general in the western regions.


    Although Yan Wushuang is middle-aged, there is no trace of years left on his face. He looks like Yan Xing''s brother, but Yan Xing doesn''t have the composure and calmness on his face.


    "Master, you must decide for xing''er. Look at his face. If it is spread, it will hurt not only xing''er''s face, but also your face." A woman nearby is trying to persuade.


    "As far as I know, Tang Qilin was weak and sick since childhood. Tang Yuan didn''t know how many doctors he had found for him, but he didn''t get better. Why can''t you win even a waste? Fortunately, you mean to cry in front of me?" Yan Wushuang''s tone was very cold, and immediately let Yan Xing stop his words. He knew that Yan Wushuang was really angry.


    "No, Dad, listen to me. It must be the doctor. Since the doctor appeared, Tang Qilin has followed him. He must have cured Tang Qilin." Yan Xing hurriedly explained that if his father felt that he was not as good as a waste, the future would be hard.


    At this time, a warlock like man suddenly came over. This is Yan unparalleled''s military and Yan unparalleled''s eldest brother, Yan Tianxing. He looked at Yan Xing and seemed to want to see if he was lying, Then he stroked his beard and said slowly: "Second brother, I think what xing''er said should be true. There will be an annual border defense war soon. If the doctor mentioned by xing''er can really help people strengthen their health, then that old man Tang Yuan will hold him in the palm of his hand when he knows. We have to start first and try to win him over. If not, we will kill him."


    Hearing Yan Tianxing''s words, Yan Wushuang was silent. He was able to come to this step by his big brother''s advice. Now what he said is the key to Yan Wushuang''s consideration.


    "Dad, what uncle said is reasonable, but I think the doctor must have been bought by Tang yuan. Otherwise, why did Tang Qilin appear next to him? Dad, I''d better send someone to kill him." Yan Xing looked at Yan Wushuang and said.


    Yan Wushuang did not speak, but remained silent for a long time. Finally, he said, "come on, go and prepare a generous gift. Follow me to the eastern region. As for you, follow me to apologize to others."


    Yan Xing didn''t expect this outcome. His eyes were dead gray. It was like lifting a stone and hitting himself in the foot.


    "Second brother, it''s not too late. I''m afraid other areas have heard the news. The sooner we set out, the more chance we have to win this person over. If we can''t, we''ll destroy his alliance with others and finally kill him secretly." Yan Tianxing said next to Yan Wushuang''s ears.


    After Lin Yi drove away a few people, he continued to see doctors. After all, the patients here have accumulated to a certain amount. It''s not a moment and a half to see everyone, so Lin Yi also stipulated how many people he must see doctors every day.


    Just when Lin Yi was busy seeing a doctor, several large areas in Xiongguan City burst into flames, because usually only war would be used. Since the chariot appeared, they talked about whether there was a war, but the direction they rushed to was the eastern region.

 Chapter 628

    In order to be in a hurry, Yan Wushuang used the chariot that he didn''t use at ordinary times. Several other generals also used the chariot. After all, this time is no small matter.


    Before they came, they also inquired about Lin Yi''s many intelligence. They knew that this person suddenly appeared in the eastern region and cured many people''s diseases with shocking acupuncture. Moreover, even those who are usually called incurable diseases have been cured by Lin Yi. There are even rumors that he can prolong people''s life.


    So several generals, whether they are true or not, after all, if there are such people, it is the best to draw them in.


    At night, when Lin Yi was about to close the door, Lin Yi heard a very dull voice coming here, and it was getting closer and closer. The tea kettle on the table was shaken to the ground.


    "Hmm? What''s going on? Is it an earthquake?" Lin Yi holds the door frame and doesn''t understand.


    "Boom!!!"


    The voice was getting closer and closer. All the people around returned home and didn''t dare to come out. At this time, Tang Qilin, who was ready to leave, changed his face greatly. Then he said to Lin Yi, "master, I''m afraid some people from the general''s house have come."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he didn''t change his face and looked calm. He didn''t expect these people to stir up so many people.


    After a while, Lin Yi saw a very tall chariot not far away, followed by all the dark soldiers. Then he remembered the roaring sound at the other end. Lin Yi was also a dark crowd in the past, and then there were a few battle horses in front of him.


    They all came to Lin Yi and stopped. They exchanged a lot of words with each other. Then Yan Wushuang said, "Kuang Yi, Jinghe didn''t expect you two old guys to come."


    Being called the old guy, the two people immediately glared at each other and stared at Yan unparalleled. Jinghe looked like a wild man with a big figure and looked like a bull full of strength.


    "Yan Wushuang, you''re not a good bird. I''m so old. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone who can be my son and brother." Jinghe went back directly.


    "Yes, brother Jing, you''re right at last, but I''m afraid they''ll have to lose each other after a while. Sons can be Laozi and Laozi can be sons." Kuang Yi showed no weakness.


    "Hahaha, Lao Kuang, you''re right. I can''t think of such a classic."


    The two of them, you and I, are like old friends they haven''t seen for many years. They don''t care about Yan Wushuang whose face is already gloomy.


    "You two old guys, so what? What makes me most sad is that when you are buried, I am still so young."


    "Hum! Speak fast." Kuang Yi is the oldest. Yan Wushuang''s words did say his pain.


    Then the three people were silent there. Yan Wushuang took the lead in saying, "is this the famous doctor Lin?"


    Lin Yi thought he was finally going to talk about business, but his attitude seemed wrong, so he said, "the miracle doctor doesn''t dare, but Lin Yi is here."


    When they learned that this was Lin Yi, Yan Wushuang immediately brightened their eyes, because they could see that the rumors were not all false. Yan Wushuang was more direct. They immediately raised their feet and kicked their son Yan Xing in front of Lin Yi, and then said, "villain, don''t apologize to Doctor Lin quickly?"


    Yan Xing was wronged. He didn''t expect such an outcome, and he was kicked out. It was enough to lose face, but at this time, Yan Xing was bright in front of him.


    "Ouch! Dad, why did you kick me?"


    "Oh, my ass."


    "Apologize to Doctor Lin!" Kuang Yi and Jinghe almost spoke in unison. They didn''t expect Yan Wushuang to be so cruel. Their son said to kick. If Yan Wushuang took the lead, it would be bad for Lin Yi to follow Yan Wushuang. So they thought and kicked their son out.


    Suddenly, the three looked ugly. You looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they had to apologize to Lin Yi according to their father''s wishes: "I''m sorry, Doctor Lin!"


    "Didn''t you eat? Louder!" Suddenly Yan Wushuang roared, Yan Xing was about to cry. He didn''t expect his father to play with himself like this, so he said more loudly: "Doctor Lin, I''m sorry!" Yan Xing felt that his face was about to lose all.


    Jinghe and Kuang Yi see Yan unparalleled. At last, steel teeth bite and roar at their son. The three people seem to compete in front of Lin Yi.


    "Doctor Lin, you should be relieved!" This time, Jinghe grabbed Yan Wushuang''s front and said. After that, he looked at Yan Wushuang with a proud face. Suddenly, Yan Wushuang''s face became gloomy.


    Lin Yi didn''t know what these people wanted and treated their sons like this. Lin Yi immediately knew that they must have something to ask for themselves, so he said, "well, what''s the matter with you? Nothing, I''m going to close the door, and today''s matter, I really didn''t take it to heart."


    Lin Yi''s words immediately stunned the three people. This was the first time someone talked to them like this, and they were only a doctor, but they all begged Lin Yi, so they didn''t show any dissatisfaction.


    Seeing Lin Yi, he would close the door. Kuang Yi hurriedly said, "Doctor Lin, we want to ask you for help."


    Lin Yi whispered, "sure enough!"


    "Oh? What''s up?" Lin Yi is also curious about what help they will need if they appear at the same time.


    "Well... We just want to invite you to our area." Yan Tianxing smiled.


    "Oh! I don''t have time for this!" Lin Yi didn''t want to save her, but these people finally changed their faces. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so ignorant, but they still put away their dissatisfaction.


    "When will Doctor Lin be free?" Yan Wushuang almost said this sentence with his teeth clenched.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi secretly said, "are you finally angry? I''d like to see what medicine you bought in the gourd."


    "Well! Well, if you have any patients at home, send them to me. I''ll be responsible for curing them without receiving any money." Lin Yi Hua Feng turned around and gave people a very compassionate feeling, but how can people who want to train to participate in the border defense war be sent here.


    "Hahaha! Why don''t you say hello when you come to Tang''s place, so that I can welcome you from afar." At this time, a very loud voice suddenly appeared. After hearing the voice, the faces of several people were abnormal.


    Then Lin Yi looked to the place where the voice came from and saw Tang Qilin who didn''t know when to leave. There was a figure taller than him around him. He was wearing a robe and a red cloak. He was very domineering and powerful.

 Chapter 629

    "Tang yuan!!" The faces of the three are ugly. If the three of them are reasonable, Tang Yuan is an out and out ruffian. He won''t reason with you. Fist is the hard truth in him. If you don''t agree, fight until you obey.


    "Why did the three brothers come to my eastern region today? Why did they miss me? Look, I didn''t go to Yuanying. Is it mine? Let''s go and have a drink at my residence?" On the surface, Tang Yuan should be straightforward, but he is also superficial.


    "Forget it, we''re here today to invite the doctor." Yan Wu''s double-sided color is very ugly. What he said is very skillful. He didn''t say anything like a miracle doctor in order to let Tang Yuan put down his curiosity.


    Hearing Yan Wushuang say this, Tang Yuan''s heart is more and more curious about Lin Yi, because he has been in his own territory. He heard that there is a miracle doctor who doesn''t care. He thinks he is a person with good medical skills, but he didn''t expect that these people should come out here for him. Tang yuan can''t help but turn his eyes to Lin Yi.


    At the moment, Lin Yi stood in front of the door and stared at several people. There was no fear in his heart. After all, they all had something to ask for themselves.


    Tang Yuan''s youngest son, Tang Qilin, insisted on bringing himself here this time. However, it seems that it''s really time to come. How do the three of them think about it? Tang Yuan naturally knows best. However, he doesn''t want to lose such a talent.


    "Dr. Lin, I''m from the eastern regions. If he doesn''t agree, you can''t take him away, so if you have the ability, you can take out enough interests to see if you can impress Dr. Lin." What Tang Yuan said on the surface is to respect Lin Yi''s choice, but in fact it is to seek the greatest interests for Lin Yi.


    Of course, Lin Yi is not a fool. He immediately understood that Tang Yuan was going to blackmail them. It seems that Tang Yuan is not willing to let himself pass, so he has become a typical white wolf with empty hands.


    The three naturally know what Tang Yuan''s virtue is, but they are reluctant to give up Lin Yi. After all, the border defense war is a war of honor, and it also involves a great distribution of interests.


    "Dr. Lin, if you are willing to go to my western region, I can let you be my guest secretary. In addition, I promise to give you a piece of land. You can open a medical school on it. This eastern region is really not suitable for you. You still live in an inn now. You can''t hide your skills." These are a piece of cake for Yan Wushuang, so they are not painful at all.


    "Dr. Lin, I can also promise you this. As long as you come to my northern region, I can also give you 10000 mu of fertile land. In addition, someone is specially responsible for your daily life." Jinghe saw Yan unparalleled and said immediately.


    "Dr. Lin, the southern regions are full of birds and flowers all year round. It''s not too much to say that it''s a place to plug the south of the Yangtze River. Don''t people just want to be comfortable all their life? You come to my southern regions and tell me what you want." Kuang Yi stroked his beard and said, because the scenery in the southern region is like spring all year round, it can be said that it is very different from other regions. You should know that the southern region has the largest population, so Kuang Yi has this confidence.


    "Yo Yo! You brothers are really willing to do it. If I were not as generous as you, after all, we are not rich in the eastern region. Naturally, we can''t promise anything. But I can take out one thing, but I''m afraid you don''t have the courage?" Tang Yuan looked at several people and said with a smile, which made the three people wonder what died. They couldn''t take it out.


    They couldn''t help but cast their eyes on Tang yuan. They saw Tang Yuan groping in his arms for a long time and finally found a golden token. When the token appeared, the three turned pale, as if they saw something they couldn''t believe.


    "Old Tang, do you want to give the blood guard to him?" Yan has no double-sided color, which is extremely ugly.


    Tang Yuan looked at the gold token in his hand and said with a smile, "sorry, I touched it wrong." Then he reached into his arms and began to feel.


    But this scene was thought by the three people that Tang yuan could tease them. Their ugly faces looked particularly gloomy at this moment.


    "Ah! Yes, here it is." Tang Yuan took out another thing in his arms. It was dark. The people present didn''t know what it was because they had never seen it before. Tang yuan threw it to Lin Yi without thinking.


    Lin Yi was not calm when he held the thing in his hand, because there was a lot of life breath in it. Just at the moment of holding it in his hand, Lin Yi felt that the life breath in it poured into his body uncontrollably.


    Everyone saw that Lin Yi''s face was a little abnormal. They were also thinking about what could make Lin Yi look so abnormal. When they promised Lin Yi many benefits, Lin Yi didn''t even blink.


    "How''s it going? Are you leaving?" Tang Yuan looked at Lin Yi and smiled.


    After Lin Yi got the breath of life, he had two ideas. The first one was that Dan Chengzi Tang Yuan knew his whereabouts. The second one was that Tang Yuan mistakenly thought it was a treasure, so he took it out to Lin Yi. However, in Lin Yi''s opinion, other things are not as important as the breath of life.


    "Don''t go!" Lin Yi said with a smile. Originally, Lin Yi wanted to say that he didn''t intend to go, but when he saw that the other generals looked ugly, he put up with this.


    "Hahaha! That''s good, guys. Dr. Lin won''t leave. Are you going to my residence and have a cup of hot tea, or go home?" Tang Yuan was very proud to see the three people eat flat.


    The three men''s faces at this time were ugly, but there was no way. After all, they couldn''t rob Tang yuan from his hands, not to mention that internal fighting was not allowed in the city. Even if they really robbed Tang yuan, they might not have robbed Tang yuan.


    "Dr. Lin, what we say counts. If you figure it out when, tell me, and I''ll send someone to pick you up." Yan Wushuang said with a tangled face.


    "Let''s go!" Yan Wushuang came and went quickly. Soon he disappeared in the street with his men and horses.


    "Dr. Lin, our words count." Then Kuang Yi and Jing he turned and left.


    Seeing that everyone had left, Tang Yuan said angrily, "shit, it''s really brave to rob people on my territory."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he smiled bitterly. It seems that Tang Yuan looks very forthright and fits his appetite. Next, he should tell himself why so many people are competing for him?

 Chapter 630

    Lin Yi''s idea is not wrong. Sure enough, Tang Yuan mysteriously took Lin Yi to his general''s house. Lin Yi was shocked by this magnificent scene when he saw the general''s house for the first time. He saw that the general''s house was a small city, and even the gate looked like a city building.


    "How''s it going? Brother Lin, am I domineering in the general''s house?" Tang Yuan is very proud of his residence. On his way back, Tang Yuan insisted on being brothers with Lin Yi and said he would worship him.


    "Brother''s residence is indeed one of the most domineering and heroic I have ever seen." Lin Yi doesn''t mean to flatter. He just tells the truth.


    "Hahaha! Brother Lin praised me. They only know how to enjoy. It''s not like me. I spent all my money in other places." Tang Yuan couldn''t help being more happy when he saw that Lin Yi agreed.


    Entering the general''s house, he saw a large field full of soldiers in training. Lin Yi said in his heart, "no wonder he is so domineering. Unexpectedly, there is an army in it."


    Tang Yuan took Lin Yi to the main hall. Then he sat on it and looked at Lin Yi like an emperor, as if he wanted to see through Lin Yi.


    "Brother Lin, do you know why they all want to invite you over?" Tang Yuan asked.


    Originally, Lin Yi wanted to find an opportunity to ask this question, but unexpectedly Tang Yuan took the initiative to talk about it. It seems that Tang Yuan should be consistent with their purpose.


    "I don''t know, but if the elder brother needs my younger brother''s help, the younger brother will do his best and live up to my elder brother''s expectations!" Lin Yi doesn''t think Tang Yuan is a schemer. In Lin Yi''s mind, how do you treat yourself when others, then you must treat others.


    "Hahaha! Well, then you should listen carefully to what I tell you next. Although it''s not a secret and it''s not important to others, it''s really a first-class event for our generals." Talking about this, Tang Yuan immediately put away the smile on his face.


    "Our Xiongguan city is very big. You can''t imagine the avenue. It is precisely because of the size of Xiongguan city that our generals have to guard it desperately. In order not to let us relax, the city Lord''s House issued a decree that there will be a competition between the general''s houses every five years, commonly known as border defense war!"


    "The meaning of Frontier war is to assign people to guard the city wall according to our achievements. Guarding the city wall is a thankless job, so no one is willing to go, which leads to the cruelty of Frontier war."


    "There are a total of 100000 people guarding the border every year. The fourth place needs to send 50000 people, the third place needs to send 30000 people, and the second place needs to send 20000 people. The last first place will not send people out, but will get a great reward. Therefore, it can be said to be a war of honor or a war of interest." Tang Yuan then looked at the front with two eyes, as if recalling the cruelty of the border defense war.


    "Brother, how many places were we in the eastern region last time?" Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    When Lin Yi asked, Tang Yuan''s face seemed a little abnormal. Lin Yi immediately knew that the ranking of the last session was not very ideal. Sure enough, Tang Yuan said slowly at the end: "fourth!"


    When it comes to the fourth place, Tang Yuan seems to have a kind of humiliation in his eyes. After all, no one wants to be the fourth. Lin Yi didn''t expect to be the fourth. He was still like a poor man just now. Isn''t it much worse?


    "Why are you surprised? In fact, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, my men wouldn''t have done so badly." There was a deep remorse on Tang Yuan''s face.


    Lin Yi didn''t ask much. He knew that if Tang Yuan didn''t want to say that it would be futile to ask again, then Lin Yi said, "brother, why are you looking for me?"


    When Lin Yi asked about this, Tang Yuan immediately got excited, Then he said, "in this grand pass, both I and the three of them fought hard on the battlefield for everything today, but my brothers left a lot of injuries. Last time, my team was badly hurt because of disputes with other cities, which also made me the fourth."


    "What I want you to do is to let you help me heal their wounds. I know you have this ability, so I want to ask you. If you have the ability to cure the hidden diseases of Kirin, you can certainly cure their wounds. Moreover, I have heard that there are no injuries you can''t cure." Tang Yuan said that he was very excited at last.


    Lin Yi didn''t think it would be because of this. Then Lin Yi thought about it and nodded and agreed: "brother, I can promise you, and I can take your men to a higher level, but you tell me where this thing you gave me came from."


    Tang Yuan saw Lin Yi ask, thought about it, and finally said, "it''s not a secret. I''ll tell you, it was given to me by the city Lord at this time, and I got it from my war achievements."


    Lin Yi found that Tang Yuan seemed worried when he said this. His eyes kept dodging. Lin Yi didn''t embarrass him anymore.


    A few days later, Lin Yi finally met the people who took part in the competition. Only ten people took part in the frontier war, but these ten people are good players in the army. They were elected to take part in the frontier war.


    Lin Yi sat in the yard and asked these people to come forward one by one. When Lin Yi put his fingers on one person''s hand, he was shocked because Lin Yi found that their bodies seemed to be in disorder, all the tissues were in a mess, and there were a lot of residual drugs.


    "Have you ever eaten a lot of herbs before?" Lin Yi looked at the man in front of him and asked.


    The first one who came up was the captain of these ten people. He was also Tang Yuan''s most effective subordinate, Jiang Jie. When he came, Tang Yuan told him to say what Lin Yi asked and what Lin Yi asked them to do. They were very unhappy about this, but now Lin Yi told them that they had taken many drugs.


    "Yes, we were often injured before, so the general gave us a lot of medicine for treatment." Jiang Jie said what he knew.


    "It''s nonsense. Although your body has been cured, you don''t know that there are some residual drugs in your body. If it breaks out, you don''t even know what''s going on." Lin Yi said gloomily.


    Seeing what Lin Yi said was so frightening, ten big men suddenly had fine sweat on their foreheads. They only felt that their backs were cold. They didn''t know there would be such serious consequences.

 Chapter 631

    "Dr. Lin, is there any way?" Jiang Jie was worried. Although he was not afraid of death, he knew that many of his brothers were very similar to his symptoms, so he asked for his brothers.


    Seeing Jiang Jie''s appearance, Lin Yi was a little strange. Then he asked, "are you all like this?"


    Jiang Jie could not help nodding. Many of his good brothers in the army were basically like this.


    Lin Yi frowned and then said, "well, you muster all the people with similar experience, and I''ll finish the treatment for you at one time."


    Jiang Jie didn''t expect Lin Yi to choose all of them for treatment. He couldn''t help but doubt Lin Yi''s ability. When Tang Yuan learned about Lin Yi''s practice, he was puzzled, but he chose to do it according to Lin Yi''s statement.


    When people with similar experiences gathered together, Lin Yi couldn''t help taking a breath, because the number made Lin Yi feel numb. He saw that there were all dark people in front of him. They stood tall and straight with spears in their hands.


    "So many?" Lin Yi was shocked.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Jiang Jie was a little embarrassed, but he still didn''t say anything, because Lin Yi asked him to gather people with similar experience. He didn''t expect that there would be so many people.


    Lin Yi then accepted the scene and shouted, "sit down!"


    Lin Yi''s voice just fell, and everyone sat on the ground. The neat voice made Lin Yi''s heart chilly.


    Then Lin Yi groped on his body for a long time before taking out a very exquisite jade box. He saw Lin Yi take out a piece of wood with the thickness of his thumb. Then Lin Yi lit it in front of everyone. Suddenly, a fragrance came to his nostrils, and everyone smelled it.


    This is the Tianxiang wood that Lin Yi got from the mysterious channel. After he used it, there are still five sections left, three sections for several women, and two sections for himself.


    The aroma filled the crowd. Everyone couldn''t help but close their eyes and enjoy the thick aroma. Tang Yuan didn''t know when to sit on the ground and desperately absorbed the aroma in the air.


    When the incense wood burned out that day, everyone still had more to say. When Tang Yuan woke up, he immediately ran to Lin Yi: "brother, what else is there at this time?"


    Seeing Tang Yuan''s excited appearance, Lin Yi smiled and immediately said, "this is Tianxiang wood. After they absorb this aroma, they should be able to neutralize the drug properties in their bodies. Maybe they will feed back, and they will go further."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Tang Yuan was almost at a loss for joy. He didn''t expect that his team would be greatly improved as a whole. Sure enough, it was a right choice for him to compete for Lin Yi. At that time, he was still a little unhappy. Now there are none.


    When Lin Yi was ready to turn around and go back, he found that there was a snow-white figure behind him. He fixed his eyes and saw who it was? This guy must have smelled the aroma before he came back.


    "Do you know how many bitches you''ve gone out to harm?" Lin Yi is in a good mood today. He looks at Xiao hei and smiles.


    "Ow, ow ~" Xiao Hei is very dissatisfied. He didn''t expect that he should be like this in Lin Yi''s heart.


    "Hahaha, if you don''t like it, you must have eaten a lot of good things?" Lin Yi immediately asked.


    After Lin Yi asked such a question, Xiao Hei didn''t pretend to be stupid as usual. Instead, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s heart "clicked" and knew that this guy must have made trouble, otherwise he would be happy outside.


    "Say, what''s going on?" Lin Yi asked as soon as his face changed.


    "Ow, ow, Ow!" Xiao Hei kept crying. Lin Yi didn''t understand what he meant, so he finally gave up.


    "Ah, what a lovely dog." At this time, the only woman in the garrison team came to Xiao Hei. This woman is a cruel character named Zitong. She belongs to the type of killing without blood. At the moment, he is wearing leather clothes. Many parts are exposed to the outside, only covering the private parts of women. She looks like a sexy beauty, An absolute goblin.


    Xiaohei saw a beautiful woman coming towards him, and immediately arched into Zitong''s arms and constantly rubbed around in the waves. He enjoyed it very much. Lin Yi''s face was black and he didn''t know Xiaohei. He didn''t expect Xiaohei to be so lecherous and take advantage of people''s cheap.


    "Cluck cluck! It''s so cute. It''s not only cute, but also smart." Zitong smiled.


    Hearing this, little Hatton intensified and even stretched out his broad tongue to lick Zitong. People around him looked at Xiaohei with gloomy faces, because Zitong was their dream lover. Now it feels like his dream lover has been ruined.


    Lin Yi looked at these eyes that wanted to kill the dog. He was not calm at once, so he hurried forward and pulled Xiao Hei over. Xiao Hei, who was pulled over, enjoyed his face and didn''t want to leave Zitong''s chest.


    "If you mess around again, I''ll drink your soup. You grew up eating herbs. I think it will be very tonic." Lin Yi''s words made little Hatton blow up when he was young. He looked at Lin Yi with a frightened face. He didn''t seem to believe that Lin Yi would treat himself like this.


    Seeing that Xiao Hei was pulled away, the people''s faces calmed a little, but they still looked at Xiao Hei fiercely. Xiao Hei noticed that he immediately hid behind Lin Yi and didn''t dare to come out.


    At night, Lin Yi sits in the yard and Xiao Hei lies aside. Lin Yi finds that Xiao Hei has gained a lot of weight in the days when he disappeared. The whole looks like a calf. Lin Yi suddenly thinks of how many herbs it takes to make it look like this. As soon as he thinks that someone comes to the door, Lin Yi''s face becomes very ugly.


    Just when Lin Yi thought about the consequences of these things, suddenly Xiao Hei got up from the ground, and then looked around warily. Lin Yi immediately put his senses to the greatest.


    Lin Yi found that there was an extra figure in the yard, and it was very close to him. If it weren''t for his breathing, Lin Yi didn''t know someone would appear here.


    Then Lin Yi suddenly turned around and found a figure in a corner. Lin Yi and his eyes were immediately intertwined. The man didn''t expect Lin Yi to find himself and immediately turned and ran away, while little Hatton next to Lin Yi chased out.

 Chapter 632

    Lin Yi immediately follows Xiao Hei. Lin Yi''s speed is very fast, but the people in front are even faster. They disappear after a few dodges, and Xiao Hei also disappears. Lin Yi frowns for fear that something might happen to Xiao Hei. However, it seems that Lin Yi''s worry is superfluous. Soon Xiao Hei appears and looks dejected, It should have been missed.


    "Who is this man? What''s the purpose of him lurking around me?" Lin Yi can''t help being angry, but whatever Lin Yi thinks, there is no result. Finally, Lin Yi has to give up.


    The next day, when Lin Yi came to the training ground, he heard someone shouting at him. Lin Yi looked back and found that it was Jiang Jie and others. They looked very happy at this time, which was much different from yesterday. Lin Yi guessed that they must have absorbed the fragrance of Tianxiang wood yesterday, so they would become what they are now.


    "Put your hand out and let me see." Lin Yi also wants to know how much influence it had on them yesterday. Then Lin Yi was shocked to find that all the drugs in Jiang Jie''s body were gone. All the drugs were integrated into his body, and even his meridians became much wider. Then Lin Yi also checked other people and found that they were similar to Jiang Jie.


    "Brother!" Suddenly Lin Yi hears Tang Yuan''s voice and sees that Tang Yuan is walking like a tiger. He looks energetic and energetic. Beside him, Tang Qilin also has a ruddy face.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect your fragrance to work so well. When I got up today, I found that the previous secret wounds were gone." Tang Yuan was very excited. After all, the effect was amazing.


    "Hahaha! I''m going to make them look good this time." Tang Yuan''s face was full of elation.


    "Where is elder Dan Chengzi? What''s the purpose of him asking me to come here? And who is tea? And who is the person who has been secretly." Lin Yi walks alone in the street, thinking about something that has left him without a clue so far. Tang Qilin beside him also chooses to be silent. When Lin Yi thinks about something, he won''t interrupt.


    Lin Yi used a lot of medicinal materials to improve the physical quality of Tang Yuan''s people who participated in the frontier war. In a short period of more than a month, these ten people not only cured their injuries, but also improved a lot one by one. Tang Yuan never stopped smiling after seeing this scene.


    The frontier war will officially open in half a month. Lin Yi is also curious about what the honor war is. Time always passes quickly. Finally, the frontier war finally comes.


    On that day, Tang Yuan put on his majestic armor and left a sword around his waist. The whole person''s temperament changed greatly. It seemed that there was a feeling of killing. Even Jiang Jie and others put on their military uniforms that they didn''t wear at ordinary times. Each one looked energetic and beautiful.


    "Hahaha! You must get me back first this time, or you can''t afford the brothers who are still guarding the border. They should come back and have a good rest! And if you meet people in the western regions, beat me to death." Tang Yuan stood on the high platform and said loudly.


    "Obey the general''s order!!" Jiang Jie and others were also excited. They finally ushered in a time of elation. After waiting too long, how many five years can their life be.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Yi has never seen these. Of course, Tang Yuan allows him to follow behind and attend the grand event of Xiongguan every five years.


    Under the leadership of Tang yuan, Lin Yi finally came to the central city. This is Sima''s house, which is where the city master''s residence is located. Of course, such a grand event was held here. After Lin Yi came to the central city, he saw the prosperity here. The ground here was paved with some jade, and there were dignitaries and dignitaries on both sides of the road, What shocked Lin Yi most was that a restaurant was built entirely of jade, and the name of the restaurant was also very practical, called "Jinyu building".


    Suddenly, Lin Yi saw a scene that made him breathe fast. He unexpectedly saw a big tree in the forest of life. He saw that there were trees of life everywhere in the central city, which shocked Lin Yi. At this moment, Lin Yi knew that Dan Chengzi must have something to do with Xiongguan. No! To be exact, it is related to the central city. Lin Yi is curious that there are so many trees of life here, but there is no one outside the central city, which makes Lin Yi curious.


    Tang Yuan seemed to find Lin Yi''s idea, so he came over and put his arms around Lin Yi''s shoulder and said like a brother: "brother, how about this central city?"


    It''s not just good. Lin Yi wanted to describe it as luxury. Then he asked, "brother, why are there so many trees of life here?"


    "Oh? Do you know this tree? It can be said that this tree is very important to our Xiongguan pass. It can save our lives at a critical time, but it''s a pity that it only grows in the central city, otherwise I have to get some back." Tang Yuan said eagerly.


    "I see. Master Dan Chengzi will be here, too. How can I find them?" Lin Yi was distressed.


    "Yo! Brother Tang, you came early! I didn''t expect to meet you here." Just then Lin Yi heard a sour voice say.


    "Hahaha, brother Jing, didn''t you come so early? It seems that you are well prepared this year." Tang Yuan had long been used to such a dialogue. When there was no war, the four generals were almost sour.


    Lin Yi looked around and found that there were ten big men around Jinghe. Each one looked full of Qi. Compared with the ten people behind Tang yuan, they looked a little weak, but they didn''t lose at all.


    Lin Yi didn''t take part in their war. Then he explained and left with Xiao Hei. He wanted to see if he could find Dan Chengzi. After all, the hint he gave himself was to come here. Lin Yi didn''t know what his purpose was.


    As Lin Yi walks along the road, he finds that the central city is almost an internal affairs department, with everything about war. What makes Lin Yi curious is that all the weapons sold in the weapons shop here are full of life. Although they are not very strong, they can restrain some of the anger of death.


    "Is this the headquarters of the biology department?" Lin Yi suddenly thought of a possibility. Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s breath became a little hasty. You know, he didn''t have more information about the breath of life at all. Everything was figured out by himself.

 Chapter 633

    Lin Yi came to the medicinal materials area again. When Lin Yi saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t believe his eyes. He saw that all the medicinal materials shops here sold medicinal materials with a breath of life. Lin Yi had to be shocked by this. You know, there was no such medicinal materials outside. Some Lin Yi couldn''t even name their names. Lin Yi felt like he was in heaven.


    When Lin Yi went to ask, he found that everything was not as simple as he thought, because a medicinal plant with a breath of life would cost 500 liang of gold. Lin Yi couldn''t help taking a breath, because the most expensive of other ordinary medicinal materials was only 12 liang of gold. You can imagine how huge the gap is.


    However, because Lin Yi helped Tang yuan, Tang yuan still gave Lin Yi a lot of benefits. In addition to the money he had given people to see a doctor, Lin Yi barely made up nearly two thousand Liang. Finally, Lin Yi had to buy only three herbs. After receiving the herbs, Lin Yi was very excited. Unlike other herbs, the herbs did not dry up or lose water, On the contrary, it is the same as growing in the land.


    "Is this the grass of life?" Lin Yi looked at the three herbs in his hand and couldn''t help jumping wildly. Just a few breaths, Lin Yi absorbed a lot of life breath from them. Suddenly, Lin Yi felt that the deficit of life breath had been filled up, and the space had been expanded, which made Lin Yi excited.


    The border defense war began the next day, so when Lin Yi returned, he found that Tang Yuan was still teaching them tactics. Lin Yi ignored it, so he returned to the room and began to absorb the grass of life.


    Even Xiao Hei, who is usually picky, ran over and looked at the grass of life in Lin Yi''s hand. Lin Yi gave it a plant, and Xiao Hei swallowed it without thinking about it. Soon, Lin Yi saw that Xiao Hei''s hair was much smoother, and it became no longer so rough and looked much more supple.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, Lin Yi''s door was knocked open early. When Lin Yi went out, he found that since the whole Inn was empty, there was no one in the noisy street.


    "What''s going on? Where are the people?" Lin Yi couldn''t help being curious.


    "The frontier war is a grand event every five years, so people in the central city certainly won''t miss it. They all ran to occupy their seats, because there''s no place after going." Jiang Jie was very excited and seemed to have won.


    Lin Yi realized that he didn''t really study the frontier war, but he shouldn''t let himself down when he saw the hot look of the central city.


    When Lin Yi came to the arena in the central city, he was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. The arena was a circle. In the middle of the circle was a large venue, but at the periphery of the venue, there were all dense audiences, dark and shouting everywhere.


    "So lively? It seems that you''re right this time." Lin Yi did not sit in the audience because of Tang yuan, but sat next to the rostrum.


    "Another five-year border defense war is coming. At this time, the grand event of Xiongguan is related to the safety of Xiongguan..." the host''s voice is not very loud, but everyone can hear it clearly.


    Lin Yi''s eyes are everywhere, but when Lin Yi looks at a figure on the podium, he is excited. It''s a very thin figure. It doesn''t look very big. It''s almost a teenager, but when he sees this figure, Lin Yi''s eyes can''t move away, because this person is Dan Chengzi who guided Lin Yi here.


    Dan Chengzi seemed to find someone watching him. When he turned his eyes, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi didn''t know when he came to Xiongguan. Originally, he thought he would wait for a long time. Dan Chengzi nodded when he saw Lin Yi.


    "Whew!"


    At this time, a scream cut through the sky. I didn''t know when a huge basin appeared in the middle of the arena, but it was Xi general Yan unparalleled who was holding the long bow on the stage. Because he was the first in the last session, he was the one who announced the beginning of the competition.


    The faces of the other three generals were very bad. They didn''t know when the last time was, but there was a flash in Tang Yuan''s eyes, because he knew that he must be the next time.


    The rules of border defense are very simple, that is, whoever can stand last on the stage is the first. This almost barbaric rule is respected by everyone. After all, it can see the choice and bravery of a team.


    After the start of the game, the four teams occupied one side respectively, and all looked at the others with vigilance. When Tang Yuan was discussing countermeasures last night, Lin Yi came forward and only said a word, but it brightened everyone''s eyes.


    Last night, after finding Tang yuan, Lin Yi said, "don''t be a head bird, show the enemy''s weakness, and let them fight the disabled and then suppress it by thunder."


    Tang Yuan''s eyes lit up when he heard Lin Yi''s words, but he knew that it was impossible to protect himself in the arena, so he ordered Jiang Jie and others to try to do as little as possible.


    So there was a strange scene on the court at the moment. I saw the most fierce subordinate Tang Yuan standing there and watching the other three people fighting there.


    The three generals saw Tang Yuan''s subordinates watching the excitement. It''s certainly not going to work like this. If it goes like this, won''t Tang Yuan win without a battle?


    "Tang yuan, you are so brazen to stand here. Do you want to take advantage of it?" Yan Wushuang is now fighting with Jinghe and Kuang Yi. Jinghe and Kuang Yi are not fools. Of course, they will not be like Tang yuan.


    Then they shot at Tang yuan. Tang Yuan''s face sank. Of course, he knew he couldn''t sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, but he still remembered Lin Yi''s words, that is to show the enemy to be weak.


    "Hum! Unparalleled children, you three wait. I''ll make you regret later, Hei hei..." Tang Yuan sneered in his heart. Then he took the initiative to meet them and fought with them.


    Jiang Jie also knew what Tang Yuan meant and immediately led several others to rush into the crowd for a disorderly war.


    "Coax!"


    Suddenly, the people in the audience burst into a pot, as if they were all incarnated into the people above, shouting loudly and cheering for their favorite team.


    When Lin Yi saw the battle above, he knew that he had experienced something that seemed childish. He saw that the battle above was divided into two areas, the four generals were one battle group, and the others were one battle group.


    Among the four generals, their attacks were very black, and they were dead. It seemed that they didn''t care about the injury at all. Gradually, Kuang Yi and Jinghe were more and more seriously injured.

 Chapter 634

    At this time, Tang Yuan''s originally tied hair became very messy, and his face was full of blood, including his own and others.


    "As for? So desperately?" Lin Yi was shocked, but then he put down his heart when he saw Dan Chengzi on the stage. Because there must be Dan Chengzi, these people can''t die, so they work so hard.


    "If so, how did their injuries come from?" Lin Yi was puzzled about this.


    At the moment, Kuang Yi is the first to lose the battle on the field, because he is the oldest. It seems that he can''t keep up with his physical strength. He keeps gasping on one side, and the other three are not embarrassing him.


    At this time, many people in the battle group on the other side were lying on the ground, and the rest were still attacking their opponents, but it was very strange that Tang Yuan''s subordinates were still standing on the court one by one.


    Opposite them were Yan Wushuang''s men. They were the first in the previous session. Naturally, they had their unique side. They showed a cruel smile on their faces one by one, and Jiang Jie only frowned when he saw it.


    Yan Wushuang''s men are very fast. In a short time, many people have been put by them, and several of Jiang Jie''s team members have been injured, but fortunately it is not very serious.


    After a period of fierce battle, only Yan Wushuang and Tang Yuan and their respective subordinates were left on the field. It can be said that they are old enemies. In the last session, it was because of Yan Wushuang that Tang Yuan became the last. It is conceivable how much Tang Yuan hated Yan Wushuang.


    "Yan Wushuang, we have to calculate our last revenge this time." Tang Yuan looked at Yan Wushuang and his eyes were red. Last time, it could be said that Tang Yuan was a disgrace. Originally, he had the highest combat power among the four generals, but he finally lost to Yan Wushuang. You can imagine how painful it was at this time.


    Yan Wushuang despises Tang Yuan''s face. They are both hurt now, and Yan Wushuang obviously seems to have more strength, but Lin Yi knows that Tang Yuan pretends to be exhausted in order to feel like Yan Wushuang in a trance.


    "Hey, hey, there''s a good play. I don''t know what Yan Wushuang''s expression was when he knew that Tang Yuan was not exhausted, but also greatly better than before." Lin Yi looked at everything in front of him on the stage.


    Then he saw Yan Wushuang hit Tang Yuan like a shell. The speed made Lin Yi''s pupils shrink. Just in the blink of an eye, he saw Yan Wushuang rush to Tang yuan. Tang Yuan didn''t dare to hold it up. He immediately stretched out his hands and printed his palms on the figure that rushed over.


    "Bang!!" Tang Yuan was hit tens of meters away by this huge force, and left two deep marks on the ground. There was blood on the corners of his mouth. However, Yan Wushuang was not good. He slowly stood up straight. At this time, there were two huge palm prints on his chest, and his armor was extremely deformed.


    "Hiss ~ is this the strength of the general?" Lin Yi has seen the armor before. The armor is made of refined steel. It can be said that the knife can''t be broken and the axe can''t be broken. Unexpectedly, Tang Yuan''s palms are deformed. At this time, Lin Yi notices that Tang Yuan''s palms are shaking uncontrollably, and then Lin Yi sees the blood dripping from his palms on the ground.


    Yan Wushuang tries hard to solve his armor. It seems that the deformed armor makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Poof!" But before Yan Wushuang finished his armor, he spit out a mouthful of blood. Then he fell to the ground when his feet were soft. Yan Wushuang''s blood lying on the ground looked particularly miserable. There were many visceral fragments in the spitting blood.


    "Second brother!!" Yan Tianxing''s eyes on the stage were full of tears. He had never seen Yan unparalleled so miserable.


    As soon as Dan Chengzi''s face changed on the stage, he immediately appeared on the court. Generally speaking, he can''t go on to save people until the end of the game, but Yan Wushuang''s injury is too serious. If he really waits until the end of the game, he will be dead.


    Tang Yuan also suffered the same heavy blow and had no power to fight again. Then he sat down on the ground, and the battle group not far away was still fighting. Tang Yuan smiled bitterly. Now he can only hope that his men can win, otherwise he won''t be the first this time.


    Lin Yi cast his eyes on the field. He found that Jiang Jie and others were all injured, while Yan unparalleled subordinates in the opposite side were all injured, but they were completely ignored.


    What surprised Lin Yi most was that as the only woman, Zitong was also hurt all over. One pair was also seriously damaged, revealing a lot of snow-white skin, but she ignored it and still clenched her teeth and insisted.


    Gradually, more and more people fell down on the field. Lin Yi didn''t expect Yan Wushuang''s subordinates to be able to fight so well, which also made Lin Yi understand why Yan Wushuang won the first place in the last session. It seems not unreasonable.


    On the court, Tang Yuan''s subordinates were only Jiang Jie and Zitong, while Yan Wushuang''s subordinates were only one person, but it was much better than the tottering Jiang Jie and Zitong.


    "Jie Jie!" With the man''s sly smile, he rushed towards Jiang Jie. When the man blew his fist on Jiang Jie''s body, Jiang Jie took a hard punch, and then grabbed the man''s hand. The man seemed to think of something and immediately wanted to get out, but Jiang Jie didn''t give him the chance, and then wrapped his feet around the man''s waist, The man''s center of gravity was unstable and he fell to the ground.


    "Purple pupil!!" After Jiang Jie fell to the ground, he roared. The man locked by him saw Zitong rush over and was immediately anxious. Then he kept bombarding Jiang Jie''s body with his fist with his only left hand again and again. Under this bombardment, Jiang Jie immediately showed signs of loosening.


    The man immediately increased his strength, and suddenly Jiang Jie spit out a big mouthful of blood. The blood dyed his clothes red and sprayed on the man''s face.


    Then the man''s silver teeth bit and punched Jiang Jie on his head. Jiang Jie was at the end of a powerful crossbow. His head was suddenly hit by a huge impact and fainted immediately, but even if he fainted, he grabbed the man''s waist.


    The man was angry and wanted to break Jiang Jie''s fingers with his own hands, but he was stunned when he broke Jiang Jie''s fingers. He found that he didn''t know when Jiang Jie tied a cloth belt around his waist, which tied himself and Jiang Jie together. He felt the purple pupil staggering past, and he immediately panicked.


    Then he found that he couldn''t untie it for a while. Now he was tied to a man. How could he fight? Suddenly the heart was like ashes.


    Zitong saw that Jiang Jie was still dragging the man before he fainted. He couldn''t help crying. Then he saw the man, his face was cold. Under the eyes of the people, Zitong swung his delicate fist and hit the man. The man had no strength to hide. He immediately fell to the ground after receiving a punch.

 Chapter 635

    Everyone did not expect that the last person standing on the stage was a weak woman, and the shaky appearance of purple pupil also affected everyone''s heart, and the host on the stage immediately shouted: "the first place in this border defense war is the East general''s house!!"


    "East general house!"


    "East general house!!"


    When the audience saw the host''s announcement, they immediately roared loudly. In their eyes, he didn''t care who lost and who won, but they unreservedly put all their enthusiasm on the winner.


    Not far away, Tang Yuan was relieved to lie on the ground when he heard that his team had won. At this time, he felt that the sky was so blue. Even Jiang Jie and others laughed on the ground, but they showed their teeth in pain after affecting the wound, but no one could erase their happiness and pride.


    Lin Yi stood on the stage and saw that after they got up, they went to pick up the fallen people around them, whether they were his own or not. This scene could not be erased in Lin Yi''s mind for a long time.


    Then Lin Yi sees that Dan Chengzi gives himself a look. Lin Yi immediately agrees, and then follows him.


    "You came earlier than I thought!" In a restaurant, Dan Chengzi looked at Lin Yi and smiled.


    "You must have a lot of questions to ask me? Talk about them. It''s hard to hold them in your heart." Dan Chengzi looks like Lin Yi when he first saw him. He is not tall and his tone is no different from that of a child, but he can still feel a sense of old age from his words.


    "Elder, why did you let me come here?" At this time, Lin Yi has been troubled by the problem for a long time. Until now, he has only guessed part of the problem.


    Dan Chengzi didn''t speak, but poured Lin Yi a cup of tea. After drinking, he said, "because there is a breath of life in your body, there are not many people who can have a breath of life in your body, and sometimes you can''t find one out of 10000 people, so this is one of the reasons why I let you come here."


    "As for the second reason, you can play more here. This should be your stage." Dan Chengzi looked at Lin Yi with a smile.


    "The last reason you should be interested in is your parents." Dan Chengzi thought about it and said.


    Hearing the words "parents", Lin Yi felt that his head was like a frying pan. He didn''t expect Dan Chengzi to know his parents. Lin Yi''s breath became heavy. Then he asked nervously, "senior, do you know my parents?"


    Lin Yi stares at Dan Chengzi, and Dan Chengzi frowns. This casual performance makes Lin Yi shocked. He is afraid that his parents have an accident, and Lin Yi is also curious about why Dan Chengzi knows his parents.


    Dan Chengzi sighed and then said, "in fact, I''m not sure. After all, it''s too long ago. The reason why I said I knew your parents'' whereabouts was because I saw the pendant on your neck on a person."


    "Pendant?" Lin Yi suddenly woke up, because Lin Zhengfeng told him that he had such a pendant on his body when he found Lin Yi. Over the years, Lin Yi has always regarded this pendant as his most precious thing, which is also the key for him to find his parents.


    "Yes, it''s the pendant. More than 20 years ago, I practiced medicine everywhere and met a group of couples. They were very nervous and seemed to be avoiding something. At that time, I was still in the forest of life, that is, Mexico City. When I saw them, I thought they should not be ordinary people. Although their clothes were damaged, I could see some different temperament from them."


    "They held a baby in their hands. If the child was alive, it should be as old as you. At that time, the child was hot. The couple had no way, so they sent it to me. I cured the child by my own means. While the couple thanked me, I also knew their names. The man was called Lin Tianyi and the woman was called Murong Xiao, And they escaped. In the end, I didn''t keep them much, because someone came after them, and the direction they fled was the direction of China. "


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes were twinkling with tears. Now he was almost sure that it was his parents, because the pendant on his son could explain everything. All the information could be right. At this moment, Lin Yi suddenly worried about his parents.


    "Elder, do you have any other clues?" Lin Yi looks at Dan Chengzi eagerly. He wants to get more clues and find his parents more conveniently.


    Dan Chengzi shook his head after thinking about it to make sure he didn''t miss it. Then he said, "although I don''t have any more clues, I saw a large group of people chasing after Ximen after they left. After Ximen went out, it was a desert. It was deserted and I didn''t know where they came from."


    "Elder, can you go out of the city now? I want to go out and look for it. Maybe I can find the city where my parents live." At present, only Dan Chengzi can know, so Lin Yi still hopes he can help himself.


    Seeing that Lin Yi wanted to help himself, Dan Chengzi immediately came forward and advised him, "Lin Yi, you''d better think clearly before you go out, because the desert over Ximen can be said to have no people for thousands of miles. If you want to think clearly, I suggest you fill every corner of your body with the life breath of your body before you start."


    Lin Yi knows that what Dan Chengzi said is not unreasonable. If he really follows his current state, I''m afraid he will be dead before he gets out of the desert.


    After Lin Yidan became a son, he returned to his residence. The amount of information he received on this day was so great that he had to close the door and think about what he should do next.


    "If they are really my parents, I should find them anyway. They had to abandon me. I don''t know if they are in danger now." Lin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled into a big word "Chuan".


    After the border war, Tang Yuan''s troops were naturally praised by the city master, and Lin Yi went that day. However, when he saw the figure on the stage, he felt familiar. When Lin Yi walked in, he suddenly blurted out: "Uncle Sima? Why is he here? He''s not..."


    Lin Yi feels that his head is not enough, because the person on the stage is Sima Huangtian, who was chased by the Nangong family and later fell into the lake and was rescued.


    "He came back here? But since he is the head of a city, why does he still live in the mountains?" Lin Yi had a big question mark in his heart.

 Chapter 636

    When Lin Yi was ready to greet him, he found something wrong, because there was a deep scar on the back of the man''s hand. Lin Yi lived with Sima Huangtian, so he naturally knew that there was no scar on the back of Sima Huangtian''s hand. Who is the person standing here now?


    Lin Yi''s heart suddenly felt a little strange, so he pulled aside Jiang Jie and asked, "Jiang Jie, tell me if that''s the city master? What''s his name?"


    At first, Jiang Jie was pulled over by Lin Yi. He didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to do, but in the end, he didn''t expect Lin Yi to ask such a funny question, so he stretched out his hand and put it on Lin Yi''s forehead. He murmured, "aren''t you sick? Why are you talking nonsense?"


    Seeing that Jiang Jie misunderstood himself, Lin Yi was covered with black lines. Fortunately, after Jiang Jie saw the change in Lin Yi''s face, he immediately said, "that''s Sima Huangtian, the city master of Xiongguan. You haven''t known it for so long?"


    Lin Yi was shocked by Jiang Jie''s answer, because if it was Sima Huangtian, how could he admit his mistake? At this time, Lin Yi felt a look numbing his back staring at himself. Lin Yi looked up. Who was Sima Huang in Jiang Jie''s mouth? After seeing Lin Yi, he stayed on Lin Yi for two seconds and then turned his eyes away.


    "This is not Sima Huangtian, absolutely not. If it is Sima Laobo, he must know himself, but from his eyes just now, he doesn''t know himself at all. Who is Sima Huangtian?" Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little creepy. After all, he was the only one who found the problem.


    "Or which of the two is true and which is false?" Lin Yi couldn''t help being curious.


    It seems that he felt Lin Yi''s different eyes. Sima Huangtian came straight. When he came to Lin Yi, Lin Yi felt that his breathing was abnormal. Sima Huangtian asked in an extremely dignified voice, "who are you? Do I know you?"


    Lin Yi''s heart "clattered" for a moment. Was it discovered? No, he knew himself at all. He must be calm. After Lin Yi felt the piercing eyes on his back, he immediately forced himself not to be so nervous.


    "My Lord, I''m the doctor of general Tang. I happened to see the Lord here, so I can''t help admiring him. I can''t help looking at him more. Don''t blame him." Lin Yi didn''t expect that his first flattery would slip like this. He couldn''t help but be grateful to the Qin Dynasty. He just used what the Qin Dynasty said for reference. Unexpectedly, Sima Huangtian immediately stretched his eyebrows.


    Sima Huangtian had been there to explain some things, but he found that one of his eyes was always looking at him, so he glanced at him, but he didn''t find anything. When he had that feeling the second time, he saw Lin Yi, so he came up and asked Lin Yi.


    "Well, since you are from Tang yuan, you should pay attention to it in the future. After all, some people don''t like being stared at all the time." Sima Huangtian turned and left.


    When Sima Huangtian went away, Lin Yi found that his clothes were all wet. They felt a very dignified breath from Sima Huangtian in front of him, which almost made Lin Yi gasp. Lin Yi thought that Sima Huangtian, whom Lin Yi saw before, was a very ordinary old man in front of Lin Yi.


    "Who the hell is he?" Lin Yi looked at the far away figure, his heart full of doubts.


    Lin Yi didn''t leave the central city after the border defense, because there was a strong breath of life here. Tang Yuan didn''t embarrass Lin Yi when he learned about it. Instead, he gave Lin Yi 100000 liang of gold and decided to stay with Tang Qilin to take care of Lin Yi''s daily life. Lin Yi thanked him again and again. After he sent Tang Yuan away, Lin Yi bought a small shop in the central city, Starting business here, what Lin Yi needs to do now is to collect more grass of life, complete it as soon as possible, and fill his body with the breath of life.


    After staying in the central city for a long time, Lin Yi naturally got a lot of information. For example, Dan Chengzi''s original name was Li Xu. Because he had a serious illness in the early years, he always looked like a teenager.


    The tree of life and grass of life in the central city are not always available. When fighting, the supply is in short supply, but only the central city can be planted, so the city Lord''s office sent people to find a place where the tree of life and grass of life can be planted, and Mexico City is one of its strongholds.


    Some people planted it, but others destroyed it. The opponent of Xiongguan naturally couldn''t let it go. Therefore, there was a scene that the forest of life was destroyed, and Dan Chengzi''s forest of life was destroyed, so he had to return to Xiongguan.


    As for those who fought against Xiongguan, they all came from another huge city, YUEYE city. Lin Yi immediately concluded that tea must be in YUEYE city.


    "It''s almost a year. I don''t know if she''s doing well." Lin Yi can''t help recalling the scene at the bottom of the underground cave that day. Thinking of here, Lin Yi still has a trace of warm current in his heart.


    More than 1000 miles away from Xiongguan City, there is a city shrouded by the moon all year round. It can be illuminated by the moon both during the day and at night, so it is also called the moon night city.


    At this time, in a large palace in the city on a moonlit night, a woman dressed in red stood at the door and looked at the full moon near the horizon, while behind her, a very small child on the ground was crawling on the ground, fast.


    "Yue''er, why are you on the ground again? Why have you said so many times that you don''t listen? Why do you have a virtue with your father?" The woman in red took Lin Yi all the way to find tianxiangmu''s tea more than a year ago.


    The child on the ground looked a little like Lin Yi. Red tea stretched out his hand and was about to pick her up, but the little guy seemed unwilling and accelerated his speed.


    "Yue''er, slow down. If you don''t obey me, I won''t let you see your father in the future." Tea said, but there was a slow happiness on his face.


    At this time, several women came in front of the palace. They looked very flustered. When they came to tea, they immediately said, "tell the princess that the half moon childe is coming. At this time, he is discussing with the city Lord about when to marry you in the main hall."


    When red tea heard that half a month later, her face suddenly changed. Did she not expect that she could not escape this disaster in the end?


    At the moment, in the main hall, there is a very dignified middle-aged man sitting right above, who is not angry but powerful. At the bottom, there is a man wearing a jade crown. He has beautiful eyes and white skin. He looks like a handsome and outstanding young man.

 Chapter 637

    "Half a month, why are you so anxious today? You''re coming in a hurry?" It was tea''s father who spoke, and it was Yeyou, the master of the moon night city, and the young man was half a month.


    "My father-in-law, my father said it was urgent to marry the princess. In order to show that we pay attention to the princess, we had started to prepare a year ago. However, since the princess fled the marriage later, we couldn''t hold the wedding as scheduled. Later, when the princess came back, you shirked that the princess was injured. It''s inconvenient at this time. It''s almost a year now, so my son-in-law wants to marry him as soon as possible The LORD goes home. " Half a month''s words can be said that the injury is neither humble nor arrogant. It''s natural for you to say nothing more.


    In fact, Yeyou is also very helpless. In those years, red tea escaped from marriage and came back a month later, but she said that she was waiting for a few months. Yeyou loved her daughter and thought that if she was willing to marry, it would be easy to say anything, so she agreed. But unexpectedly, Yeyou found that red tea''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger day by day, which made Yeyou a little angry, But we can''t let half a month know, so we have to wait for the child to be born and tell half a month that tea''s hand was hurt.


    Yeyou is of course very angry, but there is no way. He can''t do it himself. After all, he is also his grandson in his stomach, so he can only delay one day.


    At the moment, half a month is obviously dissatisfied. Yeyou can only appease: "Xian son-in-law, don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory answer. Just wait three days."


    Half a month knew that his family was also in the moon night city after all. Naturally, he couldn''t brush the face of the city Lord, so he had to promise to leave with a gloomy face.


    At night, Lin Yi was absorbing the grass of life in his hand. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly opened his eyes and shot out of the door. As soon as Lin Yi went out, he saw a figure escape. This time, Lin Yi didn''t chase after Xiao Hei, but said to Xiao Hei next to him: "Xiao Hei depends on you this time. He must have never thought I put Ding toner around here."


    Ding Mo powder is a kind of medicinal material with a very weak taste, but it has a feature that it is difficult to wash off once it is contaminated, so Lin Yi uses it to track the shadow. With a small black nose, Lin Yi doesn''t believe it and can''t catch up with him.


    Ouch~


    After Xiao Hei got Lin Yi''s order, he immediately rushed in front, and Lin Yi followed him. Then he saw Lin Yi running a street and immediately appeared in front of a mansion, as if asking Lin Yi whether to follow in.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know whose residence this is, but the shadow appears here. So there must be his reason. After seeing that there is no one around, Lin Yi immediately roared: "enter!"


    After hearing this, Xiao Hei immediately entered the mansion with a flash of excitement, and Lin Yi also jumped in. After entering here, Xiao Hei ran in front, and Lin Yi followed behind. Then Xiao Hei came to a courtyard wall and jumped out again.


    "This man is so cunning. Does he know that I have a mark on him? No, except for a very light taste, ordinary people can''t smell Ding toner at all. The only reason to explain is that he has developed such a habit. If I don''t pay attention, I''m likely to be discovered, and it''s impossible to catch up at that time." Lin Yi''s heart imagined himself as the running shadow and speculated over and over again.


    When Lin Yi followed Xiao Hei to jump out of the hospital, he found that the direction of escape had suddenly changed. Finally, Xiao Hei took Lin Yi back to an inn not far from his shop. The inn was almost a street away. Lin Yi was suddenly creepy. He didn''t expect that the dark shadow had been secretly observing himself.


    "Xiao Hei, be careful not to be found." Lin Yi follows Xiaohei behind him for fear that Xiaohei will scare the snake. At this time, the door of the inn has already been closed. Lin Yi quietly touches in and follows Xiaohei to a guest room.


    The light in the guest room is still on. Lin Yi knows that he must find someone. After holding the silver needle in his hand, Lin Yi fiercely pushes the door open. When Lin Yi pushes the door open, he finds a young man looking at himself in horror. Lin Yi immediately shoots the silver needle out without much thought.


    "Hum! Look where you''re going!" Seeing that the man didn''t move, Lin Yi immediately came forward and grabbed the young man''s collar. However, Lin Yi found that he hadn''t seen the man. He couldn''t help wondering if he had found the wrong person?


    "Who are you? Why did you break into my room late at night?" The young man asked in panic.


    "Who am I? You''ve been following me for so long and don''t know who I am?" Lin Yi sneered.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s fierce appearance, the young man seemed to be afraid, so his face said, "I didn''t follow you. You recognized the wrong person."


    Lin Yi didn''t believe he was looking for the wrong person, because he found that he didn''t know where he had seen these eyes. Then he thought of Ding Mo powder, so he said to Xiaohei: "Xiaohei, smell if it''s him."


    Xiao Hei immediately ran up and smelled it on the young man. The young man immediately changed his face. He didn''t remember when he had something on his body. This man was the one who followed Lin Yi in the forest of life. At this time, he was thinking about what went wrong again and again.


    "Ow!" Xiao Hei''s sudden cry not only changed Lin Yi''s face, but also his face. Lin Yi knew that this must be the person who followed him.


    "What''s your purpose of following me? Who the hell are you?" Anyone who has been followed for so long for no reason will be angry.


    Seeing that his affairs had been exposed and his body was under control, Qianmian had to say, "Dr. Lin, I''ve heard a lot about your medical skills, so I want to steal a teacher in the middle of the night. I won''t dare again next time."


    Seeing that the man was still lying, Lin Yi said coldly, "what''s the relationship between you and the man who chased me before?"


    Hearing what Lin Yi said before, Qianmian certainly wouldn''t admit it, so he pretended to be crazy and said, "who? How do I know? It has nothing to do with me."


    "Alas! Doesn''t it matter? In this case, I can safely go to the forest of life to get another piece of pith." Lin Yi said expectantly.


    Qianmian didn''t expect that there was another pith that Lin Yi didn''t take away. You know, he had been looking there for a long time and didn''t find anything useful. Later, Lin Yi found the pith when he came. This huge gap made him want to grab the pith.


    "What? How could it be? I used to..." when he said here, Qianmian knew he had been cheated. Then Qianmian looked at Lin Yi and said angrily, "you cheated me?"


    Seeing that thousands of faces have been fooled, Lin Yi is finally relieved. After all, this man has made him panic all day, but now he has become his own prisoner.

 Chapter 638

    "Hum! I think highly of you. Shit, you haven''t given up even after you''ve been with me for so long. Is it because of the pith?" Lin Yi looked at Qianmian and said coldly.


    Qianmian knew that he was caught by Lin Yi now, and to his surprise, the silver needle on his body couldn''t break free. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "If you want to kill or cut, do as you please!" After leaving this sentence, Qianmian stopped talking. Instead, he closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi sneered and said, "I''m curious. When you were in the forest of life, you seemed like an old man? But now you have changed. Did you change your appearance at that time?"


    Lin Yi said that he still refused to speak when he saw Qianmian, so he came up to Qianmian and said, "since you don''t speak, I naturally have my way to let you speak. I haven''t used this method for a long time. I hope you can bear it."


    Then Lin Yi took out a silver needle from his waist, Then he looked at the front and said, "if my silver needle pierces into you, your body will itch very much, but when you can''t stand it, I''m letting you go, so you will grab your body at the first time, and you will scratch your body to pieces at that time. I think you will be happy to accept this way of death."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Qianmian immediately opened his eyes. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so vicious. He wanted to use this torture method to deal with himself. He immediately shouted: "Lin Yi, you can''t do this. You''re insulting me. You can kill me, but you can''t insult me. Kill me."


    Seeing Qianmian''s panic, Lin Yi feels much better. It''s not that Lin Yi''s heart is abnormal, but Qianmian has been hiding in the dark these days, which makes Lin Yi very uncomfortable. Now he can''t be happy to see Qianmian eat flat?


    "I said, I said, I''ll tell you everything you want to know!" Qianmian panicked when he saw that Lin Yi''s silver needle was about to pierce into his body. Of course, he knew that what Lin Yi said was not lying to himself. After all, he had never been cured, and he still couldn''t move.


    Seeing Qianmian''s panic, Lin Yi shook his head and said, "I thought you were a hard bone, but you disappointed me a little, but now I don''t want to know, so you..."


    At this time, Qianmian suddenly saw Lin Yi stabbing the silver needle into his body. Qianmian only felt that his body trembled for no reason. Then he felt that his body gradually became very itchy from the place where the silver needle was. When Qianmian was about to roar out, Lin Yi immediately stabbed another silver needle into Qianmian''s neck, and he couldn''t even speak in front of him.


    Qianmian fell to the ground with fear in his eyes. He regretted that if he gave himself a chance, he would not let Lin Yi find himself so easily, and regretted that he shouldn''t have provoked Lin Yi, but it was too late.


    Qianmian felt that his body was crawling on his body by thousands of ants, which was extremely itchy, but he couldn''t roar to release the pressure in his heart, and his body couldn''t move. That kind of suffocation made Qianmian sweat all over before long.


    When he saw that Qianmian was almost the same, Lin Yi would stretch out his hand to get the silver needle, but Qianmian was even more flustered. If his body was released from control, he would certainly grab his body into flesh and blood.


    Qianmian''s almost begging eyes were naturally seen by Lin Yi. Then Lin Yi said, "if you like..."


    Before Lin Yi''s voice fell, he saw Qianmian blinking constantly there, as if everything agreed with Lin Yi. Lin Yi sneered, and then pulled out the silver needle on Qianmian''s neck. When the silver needle was pulled out, Qianmian was like a loud roar to vent his anger, but when he saw Lin Yi''s murderous eyes, he immediately put it away.


    "You used to look like an old man, but now you have become a young man. Why?" Lin Yi couldn''t help being curious. After all, he thought he almost caught the wrong person.


    "My name is Qianmian. Naturally, I have a thousand faces, so it''s just my simplest trick." Qianmian dare not hide Lin Yi. After all, he has had enough of this suffering.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Qianmian still had this skill. He immediately ran up to observe. When he saw that there was no sign of face change, Lin Yi was surprised. Then he asked, "are you like yourself now?"


    Lin Yi rubbed Qianmian''s face and seemed to want to find traces of Yi Rong from it. Qianmian immediately said, "yes, this is my original appearance." Although Qianmian said so, what he thought in his heart was, how can I easily show my face? When I escape, I''ll change another face. Lin Yi will definitely not find himself at that time.


    After hearing Qianmian''s words, Lin Yi immediately showed a suspicious appearance. Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Qianmian thought, "click" for a moment, and thought, does he doubt me? Looking at his appearance, I don''t think there''s any sign of my changing face.


    "Brother Lin, if you want to learn Yi Rong, I can teach you. Do you think you can let me go first?" Thousand faces asked with a look of expectation.


    "The second question is, how did you know it was pith?" Lin Yi took out a baby fist sized green crystal on his body.


    The moment I saw the pith, my eyes in front were bright. It was something I loved. I wanted to try my luck in the forest of life before, but I didn''t expect him to find it, but he couldn''t get it. When I approached, the light of the pith disappeared, and he couldn''t get it after a few days.


    Qianmian naturally could not tell Lin Yi, so he turned his eyes and said, "I saw it in an ancient book. It has so many functions, so I..."


    "You lie." Lin Yi looked at Qianmian and said, "you not only know the function of the pith, but if I guessed correctly, you must have found it before, but you can''t get it. I''m afraid you are not what you are now?"


    Qian Mian could calm down, but when Lin Yi saw through his easy face, there was an unknown fear in Qian Mian''s eyes, and then he covered it up. He thought Lin Yi didn''t find it, but Lin Yi kept watching him. How could he not find it?


    "Don''t want to admit it? Unless you want to bear the taste of being covered with insects." The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth turned up. In the eyes of thousands of faces, it was a complete devil.

 Chapter 639

    At the thought of that inhuman torture, Qianmian couldn''t help shivering. He didn''t want to taste that taste anymore. Qianmian was silent for a while before he said, "yes, this is not my original face."


    After hearing this answer, Lin Yi was shocked. He was just guessing, but he didn''t expect that his judgment was really right. He couldn''t help wondering how the thousand faces did not change their appearance.


    "My easy-going thing is a very valuable object. It can change into the face I want at will, and that''s why my thousand face name comes from. There''s another purple birthmark behind my neck, which is the source of the thousand faces. Just pull it up and the thousand faces will fall." Thousands of noodles are helpless. Their most precious things may not be kept this time.


    Then Lin Yi found a purple birthmark behind Qianmian''s neck. It wasn''t very big. Lin Yi stretched out his hand and pulled it out. Then Lin Yi saw that Qianmian''s face was torn off by himself, and a large transparent object was exposed in front of it. This face looked very old and wrinkled, But when Lin Yi heard his voice, he looked like a middle-aged man.


    "What? Surprised, isn''t it?" Qianmian seems to be laughing at himself, Then I heard her say, "I picked up this easy-looking thing when I was very young. It can not only change a person''s face, but also change his voice. It has helped me a lot, but it has a fatal defect, that is, it can make people''s face older and older. I''ve been paying attention to you since I knew that pith can be treated."


    Lin Yi realized that the side effects of this thing were so great, but fortunately, there was wood pulp on his body, so this defect was not enough. Then Lin Yi asked, "why did you tell me so much?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, Qianmian seemed to be remembering, laughing and crying for a while. Then he said, "I wanted to be myself instead of making Qianmian after getting wood pulp, but I didn''t expect to be taken away by you in the end. The purpose I told you is very simple. I hope you can cure my face. I still have a lot of things to do."


    Lin Yi was silent. He admitted that he took the pith, but it was because Qianmian didn''t have the ability to take it, so he was taken away by himself later. Regardless of his ability to tell himself the defects of Qianmian now, what else should he hesitate.


    Then Lin Yi pulled out all the silver needles on Qianmian. When the silver needles were pulled out, Qianmian only felt that he had died once. The feeling of a narrow life made him tremble all over.


    "You deserve it." Just as Qianmian was shivering, Lin Yi stretched out his hand. He saw a pith the size of a pea on Lin Yi''s hand. Qianmian grabbed the pith and swallowed it in one breath.


    Gradually, the meat on Qianmian''s face was creeping slowly. Then Lin Yi saw that since the wrinkles on Qianmian''s face had slowly disappeared, what appeared in front of Lin Yi was a very beautiful face, very clean, although it was the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    "Is my face okay? Is it okay?" Qianmian touched his face again and again, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" After feeling the recovery of his face, Qianmian immediately knelt in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Qianmian would be like this. Then he said, "Qianmian, you don''t have to be like this. I owe you this. You found the pith first, but I have this chance."


    Qianmian shook his head and said, "no! It''s the master''s ability to get it. If it weren''t for the master, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to recover so quickly in my life. Thank you, my subordinates."


    Seeing Qianmian''s insistence, Lin Yi had to give up and reluctantly agreed. Then Lin Yi heard Qianmian say, "master, I have regained my life. I don''t want to use the name Qianmian anymore. Qianmian is dead at this moment. I want to use my real name Xu Cheng. Master, I still have some things to deal with. I''ll come back to follow you after I deal with them."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that the final outcome would be like this. Regardless of Xu Cheng''s ability, if he hadn''t used a small trick, he couldn''t catch him at all. It''s not a bad thing to have such an assistant with him.


    After Xu Cheng left, Lin Yi finally understood the thousand faces after several days. The thousand faces only need to be put on his face, and then he will become another person after some transformation, and there is no sign of forced dress.


    "He is really a good baby. I didn''t expect that there are such magical things in the world." Lin Yi learned from Xu Cheng that he got the thousand noodles inadvertently. At first, he thought it was fun, but later he found that his original face was aging, so he had to take it every day.


    "I have pith, so it seems that only I can use this thousand noodles." Lin Yi is as like as two peas. He is constantly changing himself into a room, and he looks at everyone.


    During Lin Yi''s time in the central city, he named his shop Xuanfeng hall, and there were an endless stream of people coming here to see a doctor. After the last frontier war, Lin Yi never saw Dan Chengzi again.


    Lin Yi was seeing a doctor that day. Many people in the central city had more or less a breath of life in their bodies. They basically got it the day after tomorrow.


    "Lin Yi, come with me." Just when Lin Yi was seeing a patient, Dan Chengzi burst in and looked serious. Lin Yi knew something must have happened.


    Sure enough, after Lin Yi followed him out, he saw Dan Chengzi worried, and then said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, something big happened. The son of the city Lord was killed."


    "What... What? The city Lord''s son was killed?" Lin Yi, the son of the city Lord, had seen him before. He was handsome and handsome, but he didn''t expect to be killed.


    "Who did it?" Lin Yi asks after Dan Chengzi.


    "You''ll know when you go." Dan Chengzi didn''t seem to want to say too much, but rushed to the city master''s house with Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi entered the city Lord''s mansion, he heard someone making a loud noise inside.


    "Waste! Waste, do I raise waste? Since you don''t even know who the murderer is." At the moment, Lin Yi saw Sima Huangtian getting angry in the hall. In front of him, the four generals were very ugly, and on the ground, they covered a body with white cloth, which should be the son of the city Lord.

 Chapter 640

    "City Lord, calm down. I brought a man to see if he can find out some clues." Dan Chengzi is very respectful to Sima Huangtian, but Lin Yi always feels that Sima Huangtian doesn''t seem to be a good man.


    Sima Huangtian didn''t speak when he saw Lin Yi, while Dan Chengzi lifted the white cloth and motioned Lin Yi to come forward to check. Lin Yi walked forward and found that the ground was almost skin and bones.


    "This... This is the loss of blood gas?" Lin Yi was shocked. He came here for so long. Finally, he saw this vicious technique again.


    "Huh?" Suddenly, Lin Yi finds that the dead man''s heart suddenly beats. Lin Yi immediately rushes forward and holds his wrist. Lin Yi finds that the man has a faint pulse.


    Lin Yi wanted to tell everyone that this person was not dead. Suddenly, Lin Yi saw a faint smile on Sima Huangtian''s mouth. Lin Yi immediately dismissed this idea.


    "How''s it going? Have you come to any conclusions?" Dan Chengzi saw Lin Yi in a daze and immediately spoke to remind him.


    Lin Yi woke up and immediately said, "his blood gas was lost seriously. It seems that he was absorbed by others and he became what he is now."


    As Lin Yi said, he quietly took out the silver needle and stabbed it into the body of the almost corpse without anyone noticing.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect to be provoked home. You four generals seem to have a leisurely life. You have a good life. You will guard the border for me from tomorrow." The city master''s voice was like a loud bell, so that the four generals lost their temper and had to take orders to leave one by one.


    "Although Qingcheng is dead, he can''t wantonly arrange his funeral, or he will be gossip. Dan Chengzi will leave it to you to do it without leaving any trace." Sima Huangtian then looked at Lin Yi.


    Dan Chengzi seemed afraid that Sima Huangtian would kill people, so he immediately said, "don''t worry, city Lord, Lin Yi won''t say it. I guarantee it with my head."


    Sima Huangtian saw that Dan Chengzi said so, so he didn''t say anything, but turned around and ignored it.


    "What a cruel father. His son said he buried it. It doesn''t seem to hurt at all." Lin Yi''s heart can''t help but feel a little dissatisfied. Although he said that tiger poison doesn''t eat children, it looks a little chilling now.


    Then Lin Yi sees Dan Chengzi carrying the people on the ground on his shoulder. Lin Yi immediately follows behind him. Lin Yi seems to tell Dan Chengzi that he is not dead, but he is afraid that Dan Chengzi is the leader of the city, but will it be bad for himself and Sima Qingcheng.


    Dan Chengzi walked ahead. Finally, Lin Yi came to a very dilapidated temple with him. After Dan Chengzi put Sima Qingcheng down, he looked at Lin Yi carefully. Then he heard him say, "Lin Yi, you know Qingcheng is not dead, right? You should see."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was completely stunned. What''s the situation? Dan Chengzi unexpectedly knew that Sima Qingcheng was not dead, so what happened in the previous scene.


    In Lin Yi''s surprise, Dan Chengzi didn''t know where to take out a pill. Lin Yi could feel the majestic vitality from above. Then he saw Dan Chengzi feed the pill into Sima Qingcheng''s mouth. Then Lin Yi saw Sima Qingcheng''s shriveled body gradually bulging.


    "Don''t you take out the silver needle yet?" Dan Chengzi looked at Lin Yi and said that Lin Yi reacted and took out the silver needle immediately.


    Later, Dan Chengzi saw Lin Yi''s puzzled expression on his face. Dan Chengzi was silent and seemed to hesitate to tell Lin Yi. Finally, Dan Chengzi decided to tell Lin Yi: "do you believe Lin Yi? The current city Lord is not true, but false."


    "What? Fake?" Although Lin Yi also thought it was false, he always thought it was just his own idea. Unexpectedly, even Dan Chengzi said so now.


    "Yes, the current city Lord is fake. You must have seen it, otherwise he wouldn''t be so cruel to his own son. Not only I know, but also the four generals know, but because the current fake City Lord is too strong, we can''t act rashly."


    "What about the real city Lord?" Lin Yi suddenly remembered the Sima Huangtian he saw in the deep forest.


    "Really, who knows? Maybe he''s dead." Dan Chengzi said that the loneliness in his eyes made Lin Yi feel sour in his heart.


    "Why did he kill Sima Qingcheng?" Lin Yi continued to ask.


    "That''s because Qingcheng found his secret, so he found revenge."


    Lin Yi didn''t understand until then that Dan Chengzi always knew that Sima Huangtian was false, but Sima Qingcheng didn''t know it. Until a few days ago, Sima Qingcheng found the spirit of death in Sima Huangtian''s celestial body. Later, Sima Qingcheng was killed. Later, Dan Chengzi arrived, but Sima Qingcheng was at a dead end, Dan Chengzi saved Sima Qingcheng''s life by his own means, so he made the symptom of fake death.


    Later, Dan Chengzi felt insecure. He knew that Lin Yi would not let any life die, so he found Lin Yi and exposed some information to Lin Yi during Lin Yi''s exploration to let him know that Sima Qingcheng was not dead, which led to Lin Yi''s Secret needling.


    In fact, Dan Chengzi is also gambling. If Lin Yi tells Sima Qingcheng that he is not dead, the whole plan will collapse. Fortunately, Lin Yi observed something wrong with Sima Huangtian.


    "Elder, aren''t you afraid that I will ruin your plan?" Lin Yi is more concerned about this.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid, but I''m afraid it''s useless. At that time, if Sima Huangtian noticed it, he couldn''t escape death. It''s better to gamble. But I can''t hide it for a long time. My means can''t be controlled for too long, but fortunately you''re very smart and haven''t been exposed." Dan Chengzi said with a happy face.


    "Am I still alive?" Just then, Lin Yi heard a weak voice. Lin Yi turned his head and found that Sima Qingcheng woke up. At this time, he didn''t look like a corpse. The whole person looked much normal, but his face was still very pale.


    "Young city leader, it''s all right. We succeeded." Dan Chengzi comforted.


    "Hmm? No, sir, did you inform others to come here?" Suddenly Lin Yi''s face changed and looked at Dan Chengzi.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Dan Chengzi wondered why Lin Yi asked.


    "Let''s go!! there are a large number of people approaching here." Seeing Lin Yi''s face change greatly, Dan Chengzi knew that something should have happened.

 Chapter 641

    "Don''t..." Dan Chengzi didn''t dare to imagine that if all this was done under the knowledge of Sima Huangtian, it''s not hard to imagine how miserable the final outcome would be.


    Then Dan Chengzi immediately picked up Sima Qingcheng, and then followed Lin Yi on the road of escape, but there were soldiers all the way. They seemed free to find someone. Dan Chengzi immediately said anxiously, "this is not the way to go on. We must find a way out to avoid being caught at that time."


    After a period of inquiry, Lin Yi knew that they were looking for Sima Qingcheng. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly thought, does Sima Huangtian want to test Dan Chengzi''s loyalty?


    "By the way, I have a way!" Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up because he thought of a good way. He only saw Lin Yi groping in his arms for a while and took out a small box. When Lin Yi opened it, Dan Chengzi found that there was a transparent thing in it.


    "This thing is called Qianmian, because he can change other people''s faces at will, even his voice." Lin Yi then smiled with a thousand faces. Then he put a thousand faces on Sima Qingcheng''s face. After many kneading, Sima Qingcheng suddenly changed his appearance and became a very weak scholar with a pale face, which also made up for the color difference in his front face.


    "This..." Dan Chengzi didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Although he saw a lot about Yi Rong, he didn''t expect that he could change a person''s temperament and voice.


    Then Dan Chengzi went back to fuming, while Sima Qingcheng and Lin Yi went back to Lin Yi''s shop.


    A few days later, there was no big storm in the central city, and Dan Chengzi appeared again a few days later.


    "Lin Yi, it seems that our affairs should have been exposed, but Sima Huangtian didn''t say much." Dan Chengzi looked worried.


    Lin Yi also frowned. If Sima Huang knew it naively, was he leading someone out? If so, who is that person? Is it really Sima Huangtian?


    Lin Yi felt that his brain was a little inadequate. After he appeared in this pass, he always felt that there was a fog that kept driving it away. Now he didn''t see the sun through the clouds. On the contrary, he felt more and more intense.


    Then Lin Yi calls Dan Chengzi and Sima Qingcheng into the room. Lin Yi stares at them and seems to be hesitant to say it, Finally, the silver teeth bit and said, "senior, and Sima Qingcheng, you are very good. Now you can''t tell others what I say. At this time, there are only three of us, and the rest can''t say, even the four generals."


    Lin Yi has no way to do this. After all, he is not sure that the four generals will be absolutely loyal to the real Sima Huangtian. Therefore, this matter is very important and can not be known by too many people.


    "What I want to tell you is that I have seen Sima Huangtian. I have seen the real Sima Huangtian." Lin Yi said cautiously.


    Lin Yi''s voice fell, and Dan Chengzi was stunned. Even Sima Qingcheng was stunned. Then he saw tears in their eyes, and then they ran down their cheeks.


    "It''s great that my father is really alive." Sima Qingcheng murmured.


    "I didn''t expect my guess to be true for so many years." Dan Chengzi didn''t know how he felt now. At the beginning, he hoped that all this was not true, but finally he had to admit that it was not Sima Huangtian, but where did Sima Huangtian go? Dan Chengzi didn''t expect Lin Yi to know the whereabouts of Sima Huangtian.


    "Dr. Lin, where is my father now?" Sima Qingcheng was very excited and hurriedly asked.


    When Sima Qingcheng asked, Lin Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know. When I saw his old man, he took a little girl with him. Later, he gave the little girl to me and disappeared."


    "Ke''er, it''s Ke''er. I didn''t expect my eldest brother''s child to be alive." Sima Qingcheng''s face was full of tears. Although he was crying, Lin Yi could see joy from his face.


    Later, Lin Yi heard from Dan Chengzi that Sima Qingcheng had another eldest brother, but he didn''t know why his eldest brother''s family suddenly disappeared a few years ago. Then Sima Huangtian said he was sent to perform the task, but Sima Qingcheng asked around and didn''t hear from them. He began to doubt Sima Huangtian.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    "Shifu! The people from the city Lord''s residence have come to see you for something." Tang Qilin''s voice came from outside.


    "Lin boy, I can''t let them see me here. I''ll go first." Dan Chengzi then jumped out of the window of Lin Yi''s shop.


    "Is Dr. Lin Yi Lin? I was ordered by the city Lord to search. Please cooperate." As soon as Lin Yi opened it, they saw a tall man throw a piece of paper in front of Lin Yi. Before Lin Yi returned, they rushed inside. Finally, they found nothing and left.


    "Hum! This is not a search of the whole city. It is obviously to search my shop. Has the whole city been found?" Lin Yi frowned slightly. When he saw Sima Qingcheng''s disguise, he put down his heart to know that he didn''t see through the thousand faces at the beginning.


    "Oh? Didn''t you find it? Hum! You lied to me. Do you really think I''m old?" At this time, Sima Huangtian''s face was gloomy in the city Lord''s house. Below him was the big man who searched Lin Yi''s shop. At this time, he saw Sima Huangtian angry and couldn''t help shaking there.


    "Are you afraid?" Sima Huangtian''s tone was very cold. The man pretended to be calm, but it made his body tremble even more.


    "The glory of the city Lord frightens my subordinates!" The big man thought for a moment, but he said something.


    Sima Huangtian looked at the figure under the stand and was extremely dissatisfied. Then he said, "general Zuo, do you know who I hate most in my life? That''s a liar!"


    As soon as Sima Huangtian''s voice fell, he rushed towards general Zuo. General Zuo saw that he wanted to avoid, but it was too late. Sima Huangtian printed his hand on general Zuo''s head. Finally, his body shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye. If Lin Yi was here, he would recognize that this is the expression of the spirit of death.


    "Ah! I haven''t been so full for a long time. I have the breath of life and death. I''m an immortal existence, ha ha!!" Sima Huangtian laughed. At this time, the left general under his palm could not see anyone, and gradually became gray. When the wind blew, there was no trace.

 Chapter 642

    "Last time, if it weren''t Dan Chengzi, the last vitality in Sima Qingcheng would be absorbed by me, but even so, Sima Qingcheng certainly couldn''t live."


    "What exactly is Lin Yi''s background? Why do I instinctively think this person will damage me?" Sima Huangtian frowned on the seemingly domineering chair.


    Recently, Lin Yi found that his shadowless needlework had a different experience. Since he was really silent, he didn''t think he could go further for a long time, but this feeling is becoming more and more obvious.


    "The highest level of ''shadowless needling'' is that people can shoot the silver needle out without being aware of it, so it''s better to say that there is no elusive needling."


    Then Lin Yi took out the silver needles one by one and practiced there. At first, Lin Yi''s needlework seemed to have traces to follow, but gradually Lin Yi''s speed became faster and faster, and even the silver needle suddenly changed its track halfway. In this way, even if someone found the silver needle at the beginning, it was impossible to avoid it in the end.


    Lin Yi''s silver needle speed is very fast. If someone is here, he will be surprised, because Lin Yi sits there quietly alone, but there are strange silver needles on the column not far from him.


    "After so many years, my ''shadowless acupuncture'' has finally been completed." Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little excited. He thought that if his master saw him, he would be very happy. After all, Lin Zhengfeng''s shadowless needling technique didn''t reach this step, and Lin Zhengfeng''s needling technique was even better than Lin Yi''s before, because it was a habit. Yes, it was a habit. Lin Zhengfeng''s "shadowless needling technique" felt like eating and drinking water, Because of this, Lin Zhengfeng''s "shadowless needling" has no feeling of procrastination.


    "Huh? Who?" Just then, Lin Yi suddenly felt that there was someone outside his room and rushed out. As soon as Lin Yi went out, he saw a dark shadow flash away. Lin Yi immediately caught up with him, but the more Lin Yi chased, the more he felt something wrong was that this person''s speed was not fast, so Lin Yi just could catch up.


    "Did he deliberately lead me out?" At this time, the figure of thousands of faces suddenly stopped.


    Then the man turned and took the black scarf off his face. When Lin Yi saw this man''s face, he was shocked because this man was Sima Huangtian.


    "Why him? What did he lead me out for?" Lin Yi''s heart was full of questions. Seeing Sima Huangtian looking at himself with a smile, Lin Yi had to go up with a hard head, but secretly held several silver needles in his hand.


    "City Lord, why are you free? Is there anything you want to do with the boy? Just let me know if you have anything. I''ll go to the city Lord''s house right away. If you''re always fine, I''ll go." Lin Yi was ready to turn around and run away. He had no choice. After all, Sima Huangtian''s strength was there.


    When Sima Huangtian saw Lin Yi raising his feet and running, he said, "how''s Ke''er?"


    Lin Yi stopped immediately after hearing this sentence, because the fake Sima Huangtian didn''t know Ke''er was there, and the Sima Huangtian who knew Ke''er was here must be the real one.


    "Uncle Sima! Is it really you? I thought it was the fake City Lord." Lin Yi immediately ran over.


    "Uncle Sima, what''s the matter with the fake City Lord?" Lin Yi asked as like as two peas asked Sima, because he thought that it was a man of ease, but Lin did not find any traces.


    Sima Huangtian looked at Lin Yi and said, "I don''t think it''s just you. Even others don''t know what''s going on. Let me tell you."


    "I''m not the only one in my generation. On the contrary, I have a brother. My brother is Sima Huangtu. He is my twin brother. You should know what''s going on here. He has been against me since he was born. He doesn''t like me better than him, so he wants to compete with me, but when his father dies, the position of city master is mine."


    "From that day on, he seemed to have changed. He followed me all day and learned my behavior and manner of speaking. Since we were twin brothers, these were not difficult problems for him at all. Soon he became like me. Sometimes he couldn''t distinguish it from me in the eyes of outsiders and often recognized him and me."


    "When I saw that he didn''t want to be like before, I didn''t say anything more. After all, everyone was brothers, but then one thing broke my heart. That was, he killed my eldest son''s family, and then he changed his identity with me. He became me and I became him. Then he used the right of the city Lord to send someone to kill me. They didn''t give me an answer at all in such an emergency The chance of release, so I ran away, and he became the city master smoothly. "


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that this was the case. Sima Huangtu was too inhuman. He even framed his own brother and nephew, and finally occupied everything of his brother.


    This should be the most incredible news Lin Yi has received in recent years. He thought someone had replaced Sima Huangtian before, but he didn''t expect that the truth was far more resentful than his guess.


    "Uncle Sima, what can I do for you today?" Lin Yi knows that Sima Huangtian must have something to do with himself in the middle of the night.


    "It''s not a big deal, that is, thank you for saving Qingcheng''s life for me. I''m such a son. It can also be said that if he dies, our Sima family will really be the queen. As for Sima Huangtu, I''ll give it to me. I won''t even let go of my own nephew." Sima Huangtian''s face is very ugly. Maybe if he returns to the original, Sima Huangtian will not give Sima Huangtu any chance.


    "Don''t say that, uncle. If it hadn''t been for you, I wouldn''t have lived until now. This may be the cause and effect." Lin Yi thought everything was very simple, and Sima Huangtian was stunned immediately after hearing this sentence, and then looked at Lin Yi with appreciation.


    "Lin boy, if I fail unfortunately this time, you can take Qingcheng and leave here. Remember not to tell him what I told you before." After Sima Huangtian talked about Sima Qingcheng, there was a trace of entanglement.

 Chapter 643

    After Sima Huangtian left, Lin Yi also returned to his medicine shop. He will know what happened tomorrow, but Lin Yi still couldn''t help worrying. He always felt that Sima Huangtu shouldn''t be so simple.


    "Sima Huangtu! Come out and die!" The next day, a roar spread all over the central city. Everyone knew what had happened and came out to look at Sima Huangtian standing at the gate of the city master''s house.


    "Isn''t that the city Lord? Who is Sima Huangtu?"


    "Sima Huangtu is the younger brother of Sima Huangtian, but Sima Huangtu killed the son of Sima Huangtian, so he was driven out by Sima Huangtian, but what''s the matter? Why is Sima Huangtu called the city Lord Sima Huangtian?"


    Everyone was talking. Even the four generals rushed here and looked at what happened in front of the city master''s house in shock.


    Before long, as like as two peas appeared in the eyes of the emperor, Sima saw the figure of a man in the castle. When two people appeared in front of everyone, they could not help but be fooled. They were astonishing alike. They could not recognize who they were, except for wearing them.


    "Second brother! You''re back." Sima Huangtu saw Sima Huangtian and rushed up immediately, looking very excited.


    "It was my eldest brother who didn''t take care of you. I know I don''t blame you for what happened. I''ve forgiven you for a long time, but it''s good that you came back." Sima Huangtu said excitedly.


    "Hum! Sima Huangtu, put away your hypocritical face. Are you still deceiving yourself today? You killed my eldest son''s family in order to be the city Lord. Finally, you exchanged identities with me and forced me to leave Xiongguan. Today I''m here to settle accounts with you." Sima Huangtian saw that Sima Huangtu was still quibbling at this time, so he told the truth in a cold voice.


    "What? Really? Have we been cheated all these years?"


    "No? How could this be possible? Is the current city Lord really Sima Huangtu?"


    Seeing the discussion one by one, Sima Huangtu''s face was finally a little ugly, but he soon hid. Now as long as he always insists that Sima Huangtu is Sima Huangtu, he won''t lose.


    "In those days, you learned my behavior and even the tone of your speech in order to exchange identities with me. But what I didn''t expect was that you killed my eldest son in order to find an excuse. That''s your nephew. You''re not even as good as an animal." Sima Huangtian looked distressed.


    "No wonder Sima Huangtu had been following behind the Lord of Huangtian. It turned out to be so."


    "It''s really worse than animals. I didn''t expect Sima Huangtu to be such a person."


    Seeing that it was impossible to hide, Sima Huangtu''s face was even more ugly. He immediately shouted, "enough!! even if I am Sima Huangtu, what can you do to me?"


    "All this is forced by you. Sima Huangtian, why can you be so excellent, and I can only be a foil? From childhood to childhood, you are better than me. I''ve had enough. I''ve had enough. I''m not satisfied with the way others look at you. Since Sima Huangtian can''t let people look up, then I will become you. In this way, no one will be perfunctory to me, but forever You are respectful. " Sima Huang''s face was ferocious and looked like a changed person.


    Sima Huangtian frowned, Then he said slowly: "You say that others are respectful to me and agree with what I say, but what you see is only the appearance. Have you ever seen me studying hard there in the middle of the night? Have you ever seen me go through the whole library in order to solve my father''s distress? What you see is only the side of my success, and you will never see the side of me that works harder and suffers more than being others." Sima Huangtian roared loudly. After roaring out, Lin Yi saw that the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing down. How sad it was.


    This reminds Lin Yi of Nangong Yan. If he hadn''t been jealous of himself at the beginning, maybe they could have become friends, but in the end, Nangong Yan''s jealousy defeated his reason, which makes Lin Yi very sad. All people always see is their own success, and they will always ignore those who suffer behind their back.


    After Sima Huangtu heard this, his eyes kept turning. He seemed unwilling to admit what Sima Huangtian said. Then he shouted loudly: "it''s nonsense. Don''t think I don''t know that my parents only like you from childhood to childhood. I can feel the disgust in their eyes."


    "Alas! Don''t you understand up to now? They want you to stop being jealous. When my father asked me who was more suitable to be the city master, I told him you could be competent, but I don''t know why it was me in the end. I didn''t really want to be the city master at the beginning." Sima Huangtian looked a lot older after saying this.


    "No!! I don''t believe it. Don''t be hypocritical. I won''t believe it. Either you die or I die today. Only one of us can live to the end, but I always believe that you will die ugly! Hahaha, you can rest assured that I will bury you after you die. Who makes you my big brother!" Sima Huangtu''s tone was very cold and seemed to have won.


    Suddenly, Yan Wushuang and Jing he walked behind Sima Huangtu, while Tang Yuan and Kuang Yi stood beside Sima Huangtian, which made Sima Huangtian and Sima Huangtu shrink their pupils.


    Sima Huangtian didn''t expect that Yan Wushuang and Jing he chose to betray themselves. At the beginning, he was also curious about who betrayed himself. Among the people who pursued and killed themselves, two of them had very high martial arts and obviously had the fighting power of the general, but he didn''t expect to take the initiative to stand up now.


    "Yan Wushuang, Jinghe, you betrayed the city master?" Tang Yuan was furious and shouted loudly.


    Yan Wushuang sneered and said, "he who knows current affairs is a hero. When I chose the emperor Earth City Master, I knew I had no way back."


    "Very good, you stand out very good!! so I don''t have to check any more." Sima Huangtian hated the traitors, not to mention that he was also involved in the pursuit of himself.


    "Ha ha! Sima Huangtian, it seems that you don''t have any advantage. Tang yuan, Kuang Yi, I''ll give you another chance. If you still stick to your mistakes, don''t blame me for being rude." Tang Yuan and Kuang Yi changed their faces, but then they stood in the same place.


    Seeing that they didn''t come, Sima Huangtu looked cold and shouted, "in that case, you can die."


    "Where is Jincheng Wei!!"

 Chapter 644

    "In!!" With a loud roar, many figures in gold armor suddenly appeared from around, and their bodies seemed to be shrouded in a mass of death.


    "Isn''t this... The smell of death? Why do they have such a strong smell of death?" Lin Yi stood shocked. It is reasonable to say that Sima Huangtu is a man of Xiongguan, but he secretly trained a group of soldiers with the spirit of death.


    Sima Huangtian saw this scene, his face immediately became gloomy, and then said, "I didn''t expect that you brought the spirit of death to Xiongguan after so many years. You disappointed me."


    "Hahaha! What about disappointment? What''s more fun is still behind. Jincheng Wei won them." As soon as Sima Huang''s local dialect fell, he saw the figures in gold armor flying towards Lin Yi and others.


    "Ji!!" A scream pierced the sky. Suddenly, Lin Yi found that Jiang Jie and others appeared. They were all followed by a dark area. Each one was very angry.


    "Iron Army!!" Sima Huangtu''s face was gloomy. The most powerful army in the Xiongguan pass should be the iron blood army, but the army was in Tang Yuan''s hands. He couldn''t win the iron blood army several times.


    Ding Ding!!


    Suddenly, the voice of gold and iron came. Sima Huangtian and others around Lin Yi rushed up. At this time, a person suddenly rushed up to Lin Yifei.


    This is a very ordinary soldier. In other people''s eyes, he didn''t know Lin Yi would kill people. He just thought he was a doctor with no strength to bind chickens. When the soldier rushed up, the blade came towards Lin Yi''s waist.


    "Plop!" But what makes people feel strange is that the man immediately fell to the ground and didn''t even touch Lin Yi''s body.


    Gradually, more and more people rushed to Lin Yi, but before they got close to Lin Yi, they fell to the ground strangely, and a human wall was slowly built around Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi!! it''s time for you to die!" With a loud roar, Lin Yi turns around and sees Jinghe rushing towards Lin Yi like a hill. The ground is shaking constantly. At this time, Yan Wushuang is fighting with Tang Yuan and Kuang Yi alone.


    Jinghe drags a big axe in his hand. It looks very powerful. If someone is touched, it will be torn apart. When Jinghe gets close to Lin Yi, he raises his axe and cuts it down at Lin Yi. The axe is getting bigger and bigger in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately raised his golden finger and waved it. The golden finger was like a golden light in the air.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yi''s throat was sweet with the great force from the axe of Jinghe River. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. The whole person flew out like a shell and fell to the ground after hitting many people.


    As Lin Yi lay on the ground, he felt the pain from his body. His whole body was like falling apart. It was very sour and soft. Looking at the Jinghe River dragging an axe closer and closer, Lin Yi had to climb up from the ground.


    Lin Yi quickly took out several silver needles from his body and simply treated his body. With the breath of life, Lin Yi finally pressed down the panic in his heart.


    "The general is really a general. He''s strong enough, but I''m not bad either." Lin Yi smeared the blood from the corners of his mouth on his sleeves. At this time, Jinghe saw Lin Yi stand up and frown, and immediately rushed up again.


    At this time, Lin Yi is ready. Of course, it is impossible for Jinghe to succeed again. When Jinghe is still ten meters away, Lin Yi suddenly shoots out the silver needle in his hand.


    "Poof poof!" The silver needle was like shooting into the mound. There was a blood mist on Jinghe, but Lin Yi just frowned when he saw Jinghe, and then looked at Lin Yi''s eyes full of murderous spirit.


    "Die!" Jinghe threw his axe at Lin Yi. The axe cut the air in the air, and the wind blew. Lin Yi jumped up immediately. The giant axe immediately flew over from where Lin Yi had just stood, smashing a wall.


    When Lin Yi fell to the ground, Jinghe had already rushed up. Lin Yi was hugged by Jinghe before he could dodge. Lin Yi''s face changed dramatically with his great strength, but no matter how Lin Yi struggled, on the contrary, Jinghe''s still getting stronger and stronger.


    Cluck!


    Lin Yi can even stand the sound of his waist bone breaking. Lin Yi knows that he may soon become meat mud, so he raises his golden finger and pokes it hard at Jinghe.


    "Poof poof!"


    Lin Yi''s fingers left blood holes in Jinghe''s body. It looked terrible. Jinghe''s clothes had long been stained red with blood, but Lin Yi''s fingers fell on his body like raindrops, which meant that he didn''t let go.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s eyes were completely split, and his eyes were full of blood. Seeing that his method was useless, Lin Yi was anxious. Lin Yi stretched out to his waist and took out the silver needle, and then attacked Jinghe''s head like a storm.


    When the silver needle pierced into Jinghe''s head, Lin Yi could obviously feel that Jinghe''s hand was loose. Seeing that, Lin Yi pierced all the remaining silver needles in his hand.


    Ah!!


    Jinghe roared and wanted to strengthen his way, but his injury was too serious. Suddenly Jinghe''s hand released at this moment, and Lin Yi fell from the air.


    "Poof!" The man who fell couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood and gushed out again. At this time, Jinghe fell soft to the ground.


    Yan Wushuang, who is not far away, has long been jealous. Originally, he and Jinghe are people on the same boat. At this time, when Jinghe is dead, he will inevitably have a feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow. What shocked everyone was that Yan Wushuang fought with Kuang Yi and Tang Yuan alone, and there was nothing at all.


    Kuang Yi was old, and gradually he was a little weak. Soon he was slapped on the back by Yan Wushuang and fell to the ground. At this time, Tang Yuan''s pressure increased sharply. Lin Yi found that Tang yuan fell downwind everywhere, which suddenly reminded Lin Yi of Yan Wushuang''s scene in the border defense war.


    "The Yan unparalleled play was so good that no one found him so powerful."


    "Ha ha! Sima Huangtian, do you see? My killer mace is unparalleled in Yan." Sima Huangtu laughed and said that Sima Huangtian was also worried at this time. If Tang yuan finally lost, Yan Wushuang would take out his hand and deal with himself. But at this time, it was easy to be seriously injured. Sima Huangtian couldn''t help looking at Lin Yi. When he saw that Lin Yi was recovering from his injury, Sima Huangtian''s eyes gradually lit up.

 Chapter 645

    At this time, Sima Huangtu also saw Lin Yi. At first, he didn''t care about Lin Yi, but later he killed Jinghe, which made him a little afraid.


    At this time, Lin Yi seems to be the center of the battle. Some want to kill Lin Yi, while others want to help themselves when Lin Yi recovers.


    Lin Yi uses his breath of life to cooperate with his "shadowless acupuncture" and his injuries are recovering rapidly. At this time, everyone is red eyed and there are soldiers'' bodies everywhere. What shocked Lin Yi is that those Jincheng guards are more and more brave, while the iron blood army is a little out of support.


    When Lin Yi found that jinchengwei would absorb their blood every time he killed anyone, and the people who absorbed their blood would become stronger and stronger. At the same time, Lin Yi also noticed that the weapons in the hands of the iron blood army had strong vitality, which was the breath of life.


    However, Sima Huangtian and Sima Huangtu are not divided. They seem to have used all their strength, but no one can help. Tang Yuan has been beaten by Yan Wushuang. At this time, his war robes are full of holes.


    Kuang Yi used the breath of life to repair his wound, but the effect was not very significant. Lin Yi immediately stepped forward and used his own acupuncture to treat Kuang Yi.


    Yan Wushuang saw that Lin Yi was treating Kuang Yi''s wound. If Kuang Yi''s wound was cured, there would be one dozen and two at that time. Tang yuan only saw Yan Wushuang suddenly roar: "Jinghe, do you want to celebrate when I die?"


    "What? Jinghe is not dead?" Lin Yi was shocked, so he immediately turned back, but he didn''t know what Jinghe had stood up, and there were two bodies in his hands. His body was filled with death. Lin Yi saw that the two soldiers withered at a speed visible to the naked eye and finally turned into ashes. When he saw Lin Yi looking at himself, he suddenly grinned, The look in Lin Yi''s eyes was creepy.


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect that Jinghe hasn''t died under his own means. What makes Lin Yi feel strange is that Lin Yi actually feels a lot of vitality in Jinghe''s body.


    "Hum! Since I can kill you once, I can kill you a second time!" Lin Yi said gloomily.


    Jinghe rushed up to Lin Yi, and the place he passed was just beyond the uninhabited land. Everyone was bumped aside by him one after another, and some were even killed directly by him, including Jincheng guard and iron blood army.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold and tightened the silver needle in his hand. Then Lin Yi flew the silver needle out of his body: "since it''s easy to kill you, I''ll destroy your interior and stir him into mud. I don''t believe you can still live."


    Those silver needles pierced Jinghe''s body one by one, but Jinghe didn''t care at all. It felt like being hit by the rain, and Lin Yi''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Die!" Jinghe roared, grabbed the people on one side and swung them as a baton. Lin Yi immediately avoided the past. When the figure hit down, the people in Jinghe''s hand burst open and broke into red and white pieces.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold: "Jinghe is killing innocent people indiscriminately. It must be Sima Huang''s soil that such a person can become a general."


    At this time, Sima Huangtian was completely stunned when he saw the battle between Jinghe and Lin Yi. He looked at Sima Huangtu with full questions and asked, "are you storing death and vitality in your body? It''s crazy. It''s crazy."


    "Hahaha! Yes, I''m crazy. You never understand how wonderful this feeling is." Sima Huangtu smiled. Then, in the shock of Sima Huangtian, Sima Huangtu also had bursts of death.


    Lin Yi found that the Qi of death in Jinghe''s body was quite strong. On the contrary, even the vitality was also strong to a certain extent. It could almost be said that it was an immortal existence. The silver needle he had stabbed into his body was also a stone sinking into the sea at this time, and there was no response at all.


    "What should I do? Shit, this guy can''t die." Lin Yi keeps dodging, and Jinghe is pressing on him step by step. Many times, Lin Yi shows his teeth in pain after being met by Jinghe. Lin Yi can''t bear the strength of Jinghe.


    "Ow, woo ~" just then, Lin Yi suddenly heard a familiar voice. When he looked down the voice, he found Xiao Hei coming through the crowd, and Tang Qilin followed closely behind him.


    "Qilin, what are you doing here? This is not a place to play." Lin Yi''s face is very ugly. After all, in his heart, he has regarded Tang Qilin as his disciple, and his coming here is no different from dying.


    "Master, Xiao Hei said you needed me, so I came." Tang Qilin panted. Then he took out a wooden box from his back. When he opened it, Lin Yi was completely out of breath. He saw that it was full of silver needles and stuffed a whole box.


    "Good disciple, I didn''t expect that since I know what I need most now." Lin Yi''s eyes shine, and Xiao Hei is not satisfied at this time, because he let Tang Qilin come to the forehead, but he can only bear it if he is no longer satisfied.


    Looking at the Jinghe River rushing up again, Lin Yi smiled and said, "I can''t kill you, so I''ll turn you into meat mud."


    "Puff, puff..."


    At this moment, the silver needle formed a tight net in the air like a storm and flew towards Jinghe. Lin Yi almost used all his strength. Jinghe smiled coldly, which was not serious at all, but when all the silver needles stabbed into his body, his face suddenly changed.


    Those silver needles kept running around in Jinghe''s body, and Jinghe immediately stopped his steps, but then the second wave of needle rain hit again. When the wave of needle rain passed through Jinghe''s body, Jinghe suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Poof! Poof!" The blood gushed from the mouth of Jinghe River. When he saw Lin Yi coming, his eyes stared at Lin Yi. Finally, he died in this great reluctance. Seeing that Jinghe died, Lin Yi deliberately checked it again and again. When he was sure that he was really dead, Lin Yi sat down on the ground.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s body is full of blood, including his own and others. Sweat and blood are mixed together. Lin Yi can''t tell what it''s like. He only knows that he has found his life again.


    Then Lin Yi stood up again without rest. He found that jinchengwei had the upper hand at this time. Jiang Jie and others were injured everywhere. Although they had a breath of life, they were still too weak to cure the injury.

 Chapter 646

    Lin Yi immediately shot the silver needle in his hand at jinchengwei. When the silver needle pierced into their bodies, they stood in place one by one and kept their last second''s action. Almost in an instant, all jinchengwei stopped, while the iron blood guard immediately picked up the long knife in his hand and chopped it down at jinchengwei. Suddenly, jinchengwei fell one after another.


    "It''s you again, it''s you again!! who are you? You destroy my good deeds again and again." At this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard someone yelling.


    "Lin Yi, go!" Lin Yi suddenly turns around, but he doesn''t know when Sima Huangtu has appeared behind him. Lin Yi''s pupil shrinks and is ready to escape, but it''s still a step late. He sees Sima Huangtu''s palm printed on Lin Yi''s chest.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Yi''s ribs were all broken at this moment, and the whole person flew out upside down. At this time, Sima Huangtian arrived and blocked Sima Huangtu there.


    Lin Yi fell into the ruins, constantly spewing blood from his mouth, and even saw some fragments of internal organs. This time, Lin Yi was the most seriously injured. Lin Yi wanted to mobilize his life breath to treat his injury, but at this time, Lin Yi felt that Sima Huangtu''s palm was not only powerful, but also injected too much dead gas into his body.


    At this time, death is constantly entangled with the breath of life. There is no time to heal Lin Yi, but Lin Yi himself has no strength to move.


    "Lin Yi, how are you?" Suddenly Lin Yi heard a familiar voice. It turned out that Dan Chengzi came back. From the beginning of the battle, Dan Chengzi was entangled by a man. At the moment, seeing that he was covered with blood, he must be dead.


    When Dan Chengzi saw that Lin Yi was almost out of breath and out of breath, he was worried immediately: "don''t worry, I''ll save you. I called you here. I have to be responsible for you. By the way, don''t you want to find your parents? You can''t just die. You don''t even see their face."


    At this time, Dan Chengzi also found the dead breath in Lin Yi''s body. This dead breath has been suppressing the breath of life, so the breath of life can''t treat Lin Yi''s injury at all. Now the only way is to make the breath of life strong, so that Lin Yi won''t die.


    But now Lin Yi can''t take the initiative to absorb the breath of life. Thinking of this, Dan Chengzi''s handprint is on Lin Yi''s back. Lin Yi only feels that a breath of life suddenly appears in his body, and more and more.


    "What are you doing? Give him all the breath of life, or he will die!" Dan Chengzi roared when he saw Jiang Jie and others on the side.


    Jiang Jie and others immediately came forward and passed the few breath of life in their body to Lin Yi. When they found that Lin Yi''s body could slowly absorb the breath of life, they also put the herbs and things with the breath of life beside Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and didn''t know what was happening outside. He only felt that the breath of life in his body was becoming stronger and stronger, far more than before.


    At this time, Tang Yuan was blown to the ground by Yan Wushuang''s palm. Life and death were unknown. Seeing Yan Wushuang''s empty hand, Sima Huangtu was very excited. He immediately roared, "Yan Wushuang, I don''t need your help here. You go and kill the boy who has been bad to me for many times."


    After Yan Wushuang got the order from Sima Huangtu, he immediately rushed here. He was more terrible than Jinghe River. Jiang Jie saw Yan Wushuang rushing over and immediately organized iron blood guards to stop him.


    "Iron blood guard protects Lin Yi!" Jiang Jie shouted.


    "Here!" Iron blood guards stood in front of Yan Wushuang one by one.


    "Hum! A group of rubbish still want to stop me? Die!" Yan Wushuang rushed towards the iron blood army and saw his hand meet an iron blood army. The iron blood army immediately shriveled and suffered heavy casualties only in a moment, but all the iron blood soldiers didn''t frown and didn''t mean to let go.


    "It''s quite backbone. In that case, I''ll let you know that backbone doesn''t work." Yan Wushuang sneered. His death shrouded him, and the iron blood army fell one after another wherever he went.


    At this time, Lin Yi absorbed the breath of life faster and faster, and finally formed a green vortex outside his body. The vitality in Lin Yi''s body became stronger and stronger. Yan Wushuang not far away felt a palpitating force. When he saw Lin Yi, the color changed greatly.


    "If I don''t play with you, Lin Yi will die." Yan Wushuang suddenly speeds up his speed and rushes towards Lin Yi. At this time, Yan Wushuang is like a god of death harvesting iron blood armies. Jiang Jie stands in front of Lin Yi and sees Yan Wushuang getting closer and closer.


    "Brother Lin, thank you for taking care of yourself." Jiang Jie then rushed up. Yan Wushuang sneered when he saw Jiang Jie rushing up. He didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Bang!"


    Jiang Jie was slapped into a blood mist by Yan Wushuang. At this time, all the iron and blood troops were destroyed. They didn''t die in jinchengwei''s hand, but they all died in Yan Wushuang''s hand.


    Yan Wushuang saw Lin Yi close in front of him and rushed up immediately, but at this time Yan Wushuang found an old man appeared in front of him.


    "Dan Chengzi? How did you become like this? You gave him your life?" Yan Wushuang can only judge that this is Dan Chengzi by virtue of his clothes, but he didn''t expect that Dan Chengzi turned out to be like this.


    "Yan Wushuang, is it worthwhile for you to betray the city Lord?" Dan Chengzi''s tone is like an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years. At the moment, he looks very old and seems to have trouble even talking.


    "Worth it? Hahaha, is it so important to be worth it? What about you? Are you worth it? You gave him all your vitality, which is something you have practiced for decades, but now you can''t live long." Yan Wushuang''s eyes towards Dan Chengzi are very complex. In the past, Dan Chengzi can be said that they yearned for that kind of people, because years can''t do anything with him at all. Although Yan Wushuang looks young, it''s because he took a strange medicinal material. Dan Chengzi is different. Those are the accumulation of his years.


    "Yan Wushuang, if you don''t do it, when will you stay?" Sima Huangtu saw Lin Yi''s momentum getting stronger and stronger, and immediately shouted at Yan Wushuang.


    Yan Wushuang looked cold and said, "you won''t live long. Let me give you a ride."


    Seeing Yan Wushuang''s palm splitting towards his face door, Dan Chengzi closed his eyes.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise came. Dan Chengzi was surprised. He opened his eyes and found that Lin Yi didn''t know when he was standing beside him.

 Chapter 647

    "Yan Wushuang, it''s my turn now." Lin Yi''s face was gloomy, especially after seeing Dan Chengzi''s appearance, the anger in Lin Yi''s heart almost burned half the sky.


    "Hum! Play tricks. Do you think you can defeat me with a little more breath of life in your body? What a fool''s dream." Yan Wushuang is extremely disdainful. In his opinion, Lin Yi is only a little stronger than before.


    Dan Chengzi looked like a frail old man at this time, which was very different from his previous appearance. Lin Yi knew it was all because of himself. Dan Chengzi wouldn''t be like this if he didn''t save his life.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang rushed up while Lin Yi didn''t pay attention. Lin Yi kept watching Yan Wushuang and knew his actions like the back of his hand. At the moment Yan Wushuang moved, Lin Yi had already held his silver needle in his hand.


    Yan Wushuang holds a long knife in his hand and cuts at Lin Yi''s neck. The blade cuts through the air and a scream comes out in the air. Lin Yi immediately wants to avoid, but at this time, he suddenly finds Dan Chengzi on one side.


    "Yan Wushuang insists that I won''t escape. If I escape, senior Dan Chengzi will be cut in half by a knife. Yan Wushuang is really vicious." It''s too late. The long knife has arrived in front of Lin Yi and is about to cut Lin Yi''s clothes. Lin Yi immediately puts the silver needle on his chest. The long knife immediately falls on the silver needle. The traces of the long knife are splashed with sparks and make an unbearable scream.


    Lin Yi didn''t stand back under this attack, which made Yan unparalleled''s face gloomy. Isn''t he saying that he is worse than Jinghe? And Jinghe has now died in Lin Yi''s hands.


    "Tut tut! Old man Yan, why don''t you have the power of Jinghe? Are you tickling me?" When Lin Yi saw Yan unparalleled eating flat, he immediately smiled.


    "Vertical son seeks death!!" Seeing Lin Yi laughing at himself, Yan Wushuang was furious. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi became unfathomable after absorbing the breath of life, as if the blow just now was insignificant to him.


    Yan Wushuang rushes towards Lin Yi again. Although it seems that it is not as big as the battle in Jinghe before, Lin Yi''s pupil shrinks suddenly, because Yan Wushuang''s speed is too fast. In the blink of an eye, Yan Wushuang rushes in front of Lin Yi and then cleaves at Lin Yi.


    "Bang!" Lin Yi was unprepared to be slapped. His face was flushed, but it didn''t matter. On the contrary, Yan Wushuang looked a little embarrassed at this time. He only saw his face ugly and his palm trembling in the air.


    Only Yan Wushuang knew that he had used almost 100% of his strength. When his palm was printed on Lin Yi, he was still happy, but in the end, what he didn''t expect was that there was a strong anti shock force in Lin Yi''s body. Suddenly Yan Wushuang couldn''t touch the defense, so he was immediately bounced back by the anti shock force.


    "It seems that the breath of life in this boy''s body has reached a certain level. In that case, let him try my breath of death." Yan Wushuang stared at Lin Yi, and saw bursts of black smoke around his body, wrapping Yan Wushuang up.


    "Unexpectedly, the Qi of death in Yan Wushuang''s body is so strong. It can be imagined how long it has been practicing. I''m afraid the emergence of Yan Wushuang at the beginning is the plot of Sima Huangtu?" Lin Yi sees Yan Wushuang''s body shrouded in death, and his face becomes extremely dignified.


    "Boy, you should be glad I''m angry. I''ll make you less painful." Yan Wushuang looked at Lin Yi and said with a grin. Then he saw that Yan Wushuang was like a black hurricane blowing towards Lin Yi, and all the bodies he went became shriveled.


    When Lin Yi saw these symptoms, his face immediately changed. He saw Yan Wushuang absorbing blood gas to strengthen himself. "Such a loss of conscience is simply not taking other people''s lives seriously."


    At this time, Yan Wushuang was close to Lin Yi, and then suddenly stretched out his right hand and slapped Lin Yi on his chest again. At this time, Lin Yi was not so lucky. Seeing Yan Wushuang getting closer and closer, Lin Yi obviously felt a sense of panic.


    Lin Yi wants to avoid, but he is locked by the dead gas. The suppressed dead gas in Lin Yi''s body is slowly surging at this moment, as if to break out.


    Seeing Yan Wushuang rush in front of him, Lin Yi''s face changes greatly. He raises his fist and waves it. Suddenly, the two fists and palms intersect. Lin Yi feels that a breath of death seems to be desperately drilling into his body, and what Lin Yi can do at this time is to instill the breath of life into Yan Wushuang''s body and let the breath of life rush into Yan Wushuang''s body to destroy the breath of death.


    "Hum! Boy, you are still too young. You should know that there is a breath of life in my body." Yan Wushuang sneered. Lin Yi found that his life breath was like a stone sinking into the sea after entering Yan Wushuang''s body, without setting off the slightest ripple.


    "No, it''s not a way to go on like this. We have to find a way." Lin Yi was anxious, because in this moment, Lin Yi felt that the breath of death in his body was much stronger. In this way, his breath of life could not suppress the breath of death at all.


    "Hmm? Yan Xing died!" At this time, Yan Wushuang suddenly heard a loud drink from behind. Yan Wushuang was pale when he heard this. Yan Xing was his only son. He secretly said how he came. Then he was afraid of any accident to Yan Xing and immediately grabbed him to save Yan Xing.


    After Yan Wushuang withdrew his breath of death, Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Yan Wushuang turned to find that there was no Yan Xing at all. He only saw Dan Chengzi sneering at him. At this time, Yan Wushuang knew that he had been deceived and shouted, "Dan Chengzi, how dare you cheat me!"


    Yan Wushuang becomes angry and immediately rushes towards Dan Chengzi. Of course, Lin Yi can''t let Yan Wushuang succeed, so he chases Yan Wushuang out. Seeing that Dan Chengzi is about to become the soul of Yan Wushuang, Lin Yi takes out the silver needle from his body and shoots it out towards Yan Wushuang''s back.


    At this time, Yan Wushuang reacted, but at this time, Lin Yi''s silver needle had reached behind him, and there was no room to avoid. He could only feel the silver needle stabbing into his body like a storm.


    When the silver needle net penetrates through Yan Wushuang''s body, it is obvious that Yan Wushuang''s whole person has become much more depressed. Although Yan Wushuang is stronger than the previous Jinghe, after all, his body and Jinghe are not of the same grade. In addition, Lin Yi is more terrible than the previous strength at this time.

 Chapter 648

    "Poof!" Yan Wushuang gushed out his old blood, and his body looked a little shaky. Lin Yi knew that Yan Wushuang would not be taken down by himself so easily. He was an old fox.


    Sure enough, after a period of time, Yan Wushuang saw that Lin Yi had not been deceived. He immediately stabilized his figure and looked at Lin Yi with a cold look in his eyes.


    "Boy, you''re smart, but smart people die quickly." Yan Wushuang smiled. Then Lin Yi saw that Yan Wushuang had disappeared from his place. Just when Lin Yi wanted to find Yan Wushuang''s body, Lin Yi suddenly felt a heart-rending pain behind him.


    "Bang!" Then he gnawed at Lin Yi and flew out in front. Before Lin Yi landed, Yan Wushuang appeared in front of Lin Yi again and punched Lin Yi in the chest.


    "Bang bang!"


    The fist kept falling on Lin Yi''s body, just like hammering a dull drum. Lin Yi was out of control. Yan Wushuang was flying around in the air like a sandbag.


    "Ah!!" Lin Yi''s great strength made him sweat with blood. At this time, Lin Yi had become a blood man and looked very miserable.


    "No! I''m afraid I can''t last long. I didn''t expect his speed to be so fast, but can you surpass the ''shadowless acupuncture''?"


    Ha!


    Lin Yi whispered. Then he saw Yan Wushuang appear next to him again. He raised his fist and was about to hit him. Lin Yi immediately waved his arm quickly. He couldn''t see any shadow at all. In the eyes of others, Lin Yi''s hands disappeared at this moment.


    "Bang!" Yan Wushuang was stunned when a dull noise came. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to grab his arm.


    "Now it''s my turn? Hei hei..." Lin Yi grabbed Yan Wushuang''s right hand, then stretched out two fingers of his right hand and poked it at Yan Wushuang. He immediately drew a gold line in the air, and the end of the gold line was Yan Wushuang.


    "Poof!" Lin Yi''s fingers pierced Yan''s unparalleled body, and the blood in it immediately flowed out.


    Yan Wushuang was shocked. He saw a golden light when Lin Yi dealt with Jinghe. He didn''t care at that time, but he didn''t expect to find it was his finger now.


    Seeing that one hit succeeded, Lin Yi immediately pulled it out, and then kept leaving finger holes in Yan Wushuang''s body. Suddenly, a thick blood mist appeared in Yan Wushuang''s chest.


    After a while, Lin Yi seemed to have no intention to stop. The golden light kept falling on Yan Wushuang. At this time, Yan Wushuang''s eyes were dim and looked extremely miserable.


    After a while, Lin Yi seemed to be tired and stopped. Yan Wushuang''s body had nothing good, but Lin Yi felt that there was a strong vitality in his body and was repairing his body.


    "Hmm? This... The breath of death kills and the breath of life heals. Isn''t this the existence of immortality? No, I can''t wait for him to repair the injury." Lin Yi bites his silver teeth and then rushes to Yan Wushuang again. Yan Wushuang wants to escape, but his physical injury is not good enough and he can''t walk at all.


    "By the way, since the breath of life in your body is repairing the injury, I''ll cut it off." Lin Yi sneers at Yan Wushuang, then takes out several silver needles from his waist, and stabs them into Yan Wushuang''s body.


    Originally, Yan wudiao was extremely disdainful, but when he felt that the breath of life in his body was silent, he was completely flustered: "what did you do to me?"


    At this time, all the life breath in Yan Wushuang''s body stopped and did not repair his injury. Seeing Yan Wushuang''s frightened appearance, Lin Yi knew that his guess was indeed successful. Lin Yi had been thinking that since the life breath would repair the injury, he would make an illusion that there was no injury, so it would not be repaired.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi closed all channels of Yan Wushuang''s injury. Yan Wushuang couldn''t mobilize his life breath to treat his wound. He could only watch his blood flow out slowly.


    "Cold! So cold! Why is it so cold?" Yan Wushuang squatted on the ground, curled up into a ball and held himself tightly. At this time, the position of his body had been dyed red by blood.


    Gradually, Yan Wushuang lost his breath, trembled and moved. When Lin Yi went to see it, he found that Yan Wushuang had lost his blood color and his body was still stiff, but he could see from his face how scared he was before he died.


    In this way, Yan Wushuang, the grand general of Zhenxi, was finally killed by Lin Yisheng''s bloodletting. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Thief, you killed two of my generals. I''m dead with you." Sima Huangtu, who also fought with Sima Huangtian in the distance, saw that his two capable men were killed by Lin Yi, and his hatred for Lin Yi became stronger and stronger.


    Lin Yi didn''t care, but sat on the ground to recover his injury. Before long, there was strong vitality in Lin Yi''s body. When he felt that his injury was almost good, Lin Yi came to Dan Chengzi, put his palm on his back and transmitted the vitality to his body.


    When Lin Yi''s breath of life was transmitted to Dan Chengzi''s body, Dan Chengzi opened his eyes, his hair was blackening rapidly, and the wrinkles on his body were slowly disappearing.


    "Lin Yi, stop it. You''re wasting your life. You can''t control how long you put the breath of life into my body. It''s not worth it for my old man." Dan Chengzi growled.


    At this time, bean sized beads of sweat appeared on Lin Yi''s forehead. He didn''t care about Dan Chengzi''s words, and still transported the breath of life to his body.


    "Why bother?" Dan Chengzi sighed, and then Lin Yi felt that he could no longer transport the breath of life to Dan Chengzi''s body.


    "Poof!" When he wanted to ask Dan Chengzi what was going on, Lin Yi suddenly saw Dan Chengzi gushing blood in front of him.


    "Elder, elder, what''s the matter with you? You can''t do anything." Lin Yi looked at Dan Chengzi''s dispirited appearance and said eagerly. Then he wanted to convey the breath of life into Dan Chengzi''s body.


    "Lin boy, it''s useless. I''ve cut off all my meridians and closed all my acupoints. Don''t waste my breath of life. You can''t suppress the dead breath in your body if you go on like this." Dan Chengzi said weakly.

 Chapter 649

    "Why? Why?" Lin Yi is puzzled. Although life breath can''t save Dan Chengzi''s life, it can also help him continue his life.


    "Hehe, there is no reason. I have no relatives and no children in my life. Your parents made me feel different family affection at the beginning, and you are like my disciple, so I am willing to do all this, and you don''t have too much..." Dan Chengzi''s words became smaller and smaller. Finally, Lin Yi found that Dan Chengzi had no life.


    "No! Elder, I won''t let you die." Lin Yi takes out his silver needle, but then Lin Yi finds that all the meridians and acupoints of Dan Chengzi are closed by Dan Chengzi himself, so even the "shadowless acupuncture" can''t do anything.


    "Shadowless needling" can cure a dying person, but he must have a heart to survive. If he wants to die with all his heart, "shadowless needling" can''t save him. This is what Lin Zhengfeng said to Lin Yi. This is still in Lin Yi''s mind.


    After Dan Chengzi died, his body was shrinking rapidly. When he finally shrunk to the size of a child, he broke the ground like glass. When the wind blew, Dan Chengzi never left any trace.


    Lin Yi knows that life and death are normal, but he is still unwilling to accept this reality. Maybe one day he will die, and the people around him will slowly grow old and finally die.


    Lin Yi suddenly thinks of what he should do if he sees the people around him die one by one, but he can''t do anything. Lin Yi is suddenly afraid that the people around him will leave.


    "What should I do?" At this time, Lin YILENG was there. Dan Chengzi had long disappeared in front of him. He seemed to enter a dead cycle one by one. Finally, he trembled all over.


    "Poof!" Suddenly Lin Yi took a mouthful of blood and sprayed it in front of him, but he still didn''t know it. It seemed that he didn''t respond at all.


    "Hahaha, God helps me. This little bastard should have a will to die." Sima Huang Tu in the distance smiled.


    "No, it must be Dan Chengzi''s death that he can''t bear." Sima Huangtian frowned. He wanted to help Lin Yi, but Sima Huangtu didn''t give him any chance at all, and he was slowly suppressed. If he went on like this, he would be suppressed by Sima Huangtu soon.


    "Ao Wu ~" just then, a snow-white figure suddenly appeared around Lin Yi. Who is it, not Xiao Hei? When he saw Lin Yi''s appearance, he knew that something bad was going on, so he rushed to Lin Yi''s side.


    Xiao Hei''s tongue kept licking Lin Yi''s face. He suddenly felt a warmth in Lin Yi''s brain. He didn''t know what it was. He wanted to hold it tightly, but there was always a black river in front of him.


    "Daddy! Why don''t you come back?" Suddenly, Lin Yi heard a kind cry. Lin Yi was shocked and his eyes lit up. The black river in front of his mind suddenly broke, and Lin Yi finally recovered.


    "Although people have life, old age and death, but people live a lifetime, some things will not always leave regret. As long as they have experienced beauty, setbacks and warmth, they will not be afraid." After thinking of this, Lin Yi became energetic. He seemed to have something more in his body, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    After Lin Yi returns, he immediately rushes towards Tang yuan. Tang Yuan was hit to the ground by Yan Wushuang and hit a deep pit on the ground, but at this time he has been brought up by Tang Qilin.


    When Lin Yi came to Tang yuan, he found that there was nothing good on Tang yuan. All the bones of his body were broken. If it weren''t for the strong breath of life in his body, I''m afraid he would have died. Even so, the speed of repairing the wound on Tang Yuan was very slow.


    Put your palm on Tang Yuan''s back and send the breath of life to Tang yuan. After receiving the breath of life, Tang Yuan''s wound is healing quickly.


    Seeing that Tang Yuan was stable, Lin Yi stopped. At this time, Sima Huangtian retreated not far away, and there was blood everywhere. On the contrary, Sima Huangtian was not so embarrassed, but fortunately, Sima Huangtian had a strong breath of life in his body, and the wound healed soon.


    "Old thief, now I''ll show you my real strength." Sima Huangtu was also furious when he saw that he couldn''t take Sima Huangtian for a long time.


    Then Lin Yi saw that there were layers of black fog on Sima Huangtu, which was many times stronger than Yan Wushuang. Lin Yi felt frightened from so far away, and this feeling was getting worse.


    Sima Huangtian''s complexion was becoming more and more ugly. He didn''t expect that Sima Huangtian didn''t follow his ancestral teachings and even absorbed the dead gas, and the intensity of the dead gas had reached an extremely terrible level.


    "Hahaha, didn''t you expect? My good brother, the breath of death in my body is stronger than the breath of life. Do you know when I began to absorb the breath of death? Since I started planning to frame you, I also tell you that your eldest son and my eldest nephew were sucked to death by me, but it''s a pity that I escaped." Sima Huangtu said madly.


    Sima Huangtian knew that the escaped man was talking about Ke''er. At the beginning, he didn''t come to Sima Huangtu first, but he was so crazy. Before, he was still looking for the body of his eldest son, but there was no clue in the end. Unexpectedly, now he knows that he was sucked into fly ash by Sima Huangtu.


    "Beast! Beast!!" Sima Huangtian''s eyes were full of tears, and the whole person looked a little old. The death of his eldest son had always been his heart knot, and he couldn''t get out of this shadow for many years.


    "No, it''s dangerous if you go on like this." Lin Yi sees Sima Huangtu approaching Sima Huangtian step by step, and Sima Huangtian has no sense of resistance.


    Lin Yi immediately rushed up to save Sima Huangtian, but what surprised Lin Yi and Sima Huangtu was that when Sima Huangtu came to Sima Huangtian, Sima Huangtian flashed in his eyes, and suddenly a dagger made of unknown material stabbed Sima Huangtu''s abdomen.


    Sima Huang''s face changed dramatically, and the black fog on his body suddenly returned to his body at this moment: "you... How can you have a dagger? Isn''t this dagger buried with his father?"


    Sima Huangtian looked at Sima Huangtu''s painful appearance. His heart was mixed. After all, they were his own brothers, but now they were going to die in their own hands.

 Chapter 650

    When Lin Yi saw Sima Huangtian''s tangled appearance, he was very angry. However, when he saw Sima Huangtu inadvertently showing a trace of evil smile, Lin Yi was stunned, and then shouted at Sima Huangtian: "old man, leave quickly, there is fraud!"


    Lin Yi''s voice just fell. Although Sima Huangtian didn''t know why Lin Yi asked him to leave, he was still ready to leave first. But at this time, Sima Huangtian looked at Sima Huangtu who didn''t know when he had arrived in front of him. His head was full of questions.


    "Hey, hey... My brother, you can die." Sima Huangtu smiled, and then saw him send his hand wrapped in black fog to Sima Huangtian.


    "Bang!" A dull noise came. Under everyone''s gaze, Sima Huangtian drew a light in the air and finally hit a house.


    "Boom!" Suddenly the house fell down, and the dust all over the sky made people unable to see what was going on inside.


    Sima Huangtu immediately rushed to the place where Sima Huangtian was located. Lin Yi shouted at Sima Huangtu: "old thief, your little master is here. If you don''t come again, Grandpa will go."


    Sima Huangtu, who was about to arrive in front of Sima Huangtian, was immediately stopped by Lin Yi''s loud drink. He slowly turned around, his eyes full of anger, and then said gloomily: "I wanted to clean you up later, but you are so ignorant, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    Sima Huangtu immediately changed his direction and rushed towards Lin Yi. His eyes stared at Lin Yi. Lin Yi immediately felt very oppressed and even had some difficulties breathing. But Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it, so he immediately turned and ran away. When Sima Huangtu saw Lin Yi running away, he immediately accelerated his speed.


    "No, this guy is completely angry. What should I do?" Lin Yi gradually became anxious when he felt Sima Huangtu getting closer and closer. Then Lin Yi found that there was something wrong with Sima Huangtu, that is, he was always the same distance from himself, which made Lin Yi wonder. But then Lin Yi found that Sima Huangtu was excited about his roar and seemed to be enjoying his fear.


    "This guy is really abnormal. Does he like tormenting people? It feels so creepy."


    However, just when Lin Yi thought that the stalemate would last for a period of time, Sima Huangtu suddenly accelerated and rushed to his face in the twinkling of an eye. Lin Yi immediately panicked. This guy had been acting before. This was deceiving himself. Lin Yi didn''t expect that he would be fooled by Europe. If Sima Huangtu would do his best at the beginning, Then I will run away desperately, but what makes people depressed is that Sima Huangtu gave people the feeling that he was playing at the beginning, and then suddenly became serious.


    "Er! Hello, uncle! Ha ha." Lin Yi looked at Sima Huang Tu Shan in front of him and said with a smile, but when he saw the closer and closer palm, Lin Yi immediately turned black.


    "Ah ~" then the people saw that Lin Yi hit the ground like a shell. Lying on the ground, Lin Yi immediately mobilized the breath of life in his body to treat his injury and strive to recover more before Sima Huangtu came.


    Call~


    A gust of wind blew past. Lin Yi found that there was an extra person in front of him, and this person was Sima Huangtu. At this time, he looked at himself with an evil smile. Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little numb.


    "Boy, didn''t you have great ability before? How can you be like a dead dog now? You hurt my two generals, and you don''t need to live." Sima Huangtu''s palm was printed on Lin Yi''s chest. Then Lin Yi felt that his Qi and blood were drilling into Sima Huangtu''s hand uncontrollably. Lin Yi was shocked.


    "Hahaha, boy, what''s the taste? You don''t have to be afraid. Soon you will become fly ash. There will be no pain at that time." Looking at Lin Yi''s big sweat and frightened eyes, Sima Huangtu laughed endlessly.


    Lin Yi only felt that he seemed to be many years old at this moment. He didn''t even have the strength to speak. Finally, he had to let Sima Huangtu absorb the blood in his body.


    "Hahaha, unexpectedly, you have so much blood in your body. God helps me. If I suck all your blood, I will certainly go to a higher level." Sima Huang increased his efforts to absorb Lin Yi''s Qi and blood when he was tundun.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s body is also shrinking rapidly. Lin Yi has no doubt that he will become a corpse soon. Lin Yi wants to break free, but he is powerless.


    "By the way, isn''t there death in my body? I can also absorb the blood of Sima Huangtu. Although it''s against my style of doing things, I''m dying now. I''d better keep my life." As soon as Lin Yi''s silver teeth bit, he began to mobilize the dead Qi in his body. According to the dead Qi in his body, he began to devour the blood of Sima Huangtu.


    Sima Huangtu was particularly dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s increasingly thin body, because it was the first time he had seen Lin Yi''s so much blood. If he could absorb Lin Yi''s blood, no one would be his opponent, but now Lin Yi would soon be unable to support it. Sima Huangtu thought that he could only absorb ordinary people''s blood in the future.


    After such a long time, Lin Yi finally absorbed a trace of Qi and blood from Sima Huangtu. Although there was only one trace, it also excited Lin Yi. Then Lin Yi increased his absorption strength. In this way, under the gaze of Sima Huangtu, Lin Yi''s shriveled body shriveled more and more slowly, But Sima Huangtu could still absorb so much blood from Lin Yi''s body, which made Sima Huangtu feel bored.


    In fact, what Lin Yi did in his body was to let Sima Huangtu first absorb the blood he stole from his body, which can alleviate his current pressure. However, Lin Yi did not absorb blood, so Sima Huangtu didn''t notice that much of the blood he absorbed came from his body.


    Lin Yi''s concealment made Sima Huangtu unable to defend, but Lin Yi slowly mastered the method of absorbing blood gas. Gradually, Lin Yi absorbed more and more blood gas. His body didn''t continue to wither in the end. At this time, Sima Huangtu noticed that his blood gas was losing.


    "You''re sucking my blood? Hehe, I didn''t expect that only you dare to do so. In that case, let''s see who can absorb it quickly."

 Chapter 651

    Sima Huangtu found that he increased the speed of absorbing blood gas, and Lin Yi immediately lost this balance, and his body immediately continued to shrivel.


    If Sima Huangtu has been at this speed, he will certainly become fly ash soon, but Lin Yi can''t absorb blood and gas faster than Sima Huangtu, and Lin Yi began to be anxious.


    "Oh, woo ~" just then Xiao Hei suddenly ran to Lin Yi''s face and held Lin Yi''s hand in his mouth. Suddenly, Lin Yi felt a strong blood from his hand. Lin Yi, who was still dry, immediately stopped, and then his whole body slowly plumped up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Sima Huangtu was shocked when he saw that Lin Yi''s whole body was restored to its original state, and his eyes looked at Xiao Hei changed. It seemed that this was a treasure in the world. He thought that if Xiao Hei''s blood was swallowed up, Sima Huangtu''s eyes shone. He didn''t know what would become after absorbing Xiao Hei''s blood, but he would certainly become strong. Everyone would not be his opponent, Sima Huangtian even saw the eternity of life.


    "Xiao Hei''s body has this blood that makes me feel like a river. How terrible it is." Lin Yi is relieved to think that Xiaohei grew up eating medicinal materials since he was a child, but he is also curious about how many medicinal materials he has to eat to store such terrible blood gas.


    After Lin Yi has Xiaohei''s help, although his speed of swallowing Qi and blood is still not as fast as Sima Huangtu, but now Lin Yi can safely study how to increase the speed of swallowing: "Xiaohei, hold on for a while, I''ll be right away."


    After giving Xiao Hei a reassuring look, Lin Yi closed his eyes and began to think of ways. Sima Huangtian was a little flustered. After all, Lin Yi''s talent is here. If he can''t absorb blood and gas faster than him, he will become fly ash.


    Sima Huangtu originally wanted to loosen Lin Yi and directly absorb the blood gas from Xiao Hei, but he found that there seemed to be a cycle between himself and Lin Yi, and this cycle could not be broken at all. Unless one of them died, Sima Huangtu was depressed, so he had to increase the effort to absorb the blood gas, Feeling the majestic blood in his body, Sima Huangtu became more and more excited.


    "Sima Huangtu, you''re still doing something outrageous!!" A loud drink came. Looking along the sound, you can see Sima Huangtian who didn''t know when to come out. His eyes are full of murderous spirit, and Sima Huangtian is rushing up quickly.


    At this time, Sima Huangtu panicked. Seeing the fierce weather of Sima Huangtian, he knew that Sima Huangtian was really moved to kill. You know, although Sima Huangtian was fighting with himself before, Sima Huangtian''s murderous spirit was still very small, but now this murderous spirit made Sima Huangtu feel frightened.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Sima Huangtu couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Looking at Sima Huangtian pressing step by step, Sima Huangtu was completely angry.


    "Die!" Sima Huangtian shouted loudly. At this time, Sima Huangtu also had a gloomy face. Then he looked closer and closer to Sima Huangtian and laughed: "hahaha, do you really think I will be slaughtered by you?"


    "Bang!!!" A loud noise came, Sima Huangtian flew out directly, and his blood mist could be seen in the air. Sima Huangtu defeated Sima Huangtian with one palm, and his other hand absorbed Lin Yi''s blood on Lin Yi.


    When Sima Huangtian fell to the ground, there was no more life.


    "Hahaha! Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect this blood gas to have this effect. From then on, who dares to disrespect Sima Huangtu?" Sima Huangtu was beaming and looked at Sima Huangtian not far away.


    "Really? Let me see how many kilograms you have." At this time, Lin Yi''s voice suddenly came. Sima Huangtu immediately turned his head and found that Lin Yi had several silver needles on his body, and he was still stabbing them into his body.


    Before long, Sima Huangtu found that he could not feel any blood, but his blood was constantly losing. Although the amount of loss was not very large, Sima Huangtu found that the speed was accelerating.


    "Xiao Hei, you can let go. Now you can have a good look at how I treated him in his own way." The corner of Lin Yi''s mouth aroused a trace of evil smile.


    When Lin Yi''s last silver needle pierced into his body, Sima Huangtian suddenly became confused. He only felt his head dizzy. Then he felt that his blood was losing a lot.


    Sima Huangtu was afraid. His eyes looked at Lin Yi like a monster. Sima Huangtu flustered raised his palm and split it at Lin Yi, but he didn''t have much strength when his palm fell on Lin Yi, which surprised Sima Huangtu.


    When Sima Huangtu wanted to take his hand back, he was caught by Lin Yi''s wrist, and then huge blood gas rushed into Lin Yi''s body along this arm.


    "No! It''s impossible. How did this happen? How did it happen?" Just now, Lin Yi was absorbed by himself, but before he arrived first, he changed places with him in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then Sima Huangtu felt that all the blood and gas he had absorbed from Lin Yi had returned to Lin Yi''s body, and Lin Yi''s absorption speed did not decrease, even absorbing the blood and gas originally belonging to Sima Huangtu.


    "How''s it going? Doesn''t it feel good?" Lin Yi smiled, but his smile was more terrible than anything in Sima Huangtu''s eyes.


    At this time, Sima Huangtu suddenly said that his body was shrinking, which made him panic. The huge loss of blood and gas made his whole person look thinner and worse.


    The blood in Lin Yi''s body is magnificent, but Sima Huangtu can only see that he can''t absorb a little blood from Lin Yi at all. This is all due to Lin Yi''s silver needle. Lin Yi sealed all his blood in his body with the "shadowless needle technique", and Lin Yi also stabbed a silver needle into Sima Huangtu''s body. This silver needle was not even found by Sima Huangtu.


    Feeling the rapid loss of blood and gas in his body, Sima Huangtu also lost his strength to struggle. He could only feel that he was one step closer to death, and this feeling was beyond his control.


    Lin Yi had absorbed the Qi and blood of Sima Huangtu, so Sima Huangtu would certainly become fly ash. When Lin Yi was considering whether to kill Sima Huangtu, Lin Yi suddenly couldn''t feel the Qi and blood on Sima Huangtu, and the huge suction stopped immediately.

 Chapter 652

    "Huh?" Sima Huangtian was already waiting to die, but unexpectedly, Lin Yi suddenly stopped. Sima Huangtu smiled when he found that he had no blood in his body, but had strong dead Qi.


    "Hahaha, I''m not dead. I''m not dead. Since I''m not dead, you''re the one who died." Sima Huangtu grinned, raised his palm and split at Lin Yi.


    At that time, when this palm didn''t make any waves on Lin Yi, Sima Huangtu was completely stunned. Then he saw Lin Yi looking at him and sneering.


    "How is that possible?" Sima Huangtu looked at the enlarged fist in his eyes and murmured.


    "Bang!" Lin Yi punched Sima Huangtu in the face, and immediately Sima Huangtu spit out a mouthful of blood, with several teeth in the blood.


    Lin Yi also understood at this time that Sima Huangtu escaped because he also had dead Qi in his own body.


    At this time, Sima Huangtu had no resistance at all. Even the eyes that made Lin Yi feel palpitating had no effect at this time. In Lin Yi''s eyes, he was like a piece of meat on the chopping board, which could only be slaughtered by himself.


    "Lin Yi, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me." At this time, Sima Huang knew that he had no chips and could only beg for mercy again and again, which was incompatible with the previous arrogance that did not put everyone in the eyes.


    "Lin Yi, if you kill me, you will regret it. You will live in fear for the rest of your life." Sima Huangtu kept repeating these words.


    "Oh? Really? I may not kill you, but where''s your brother?" Lin Yi then picked up Sima Huangtian and walked to Sima Huangtian. Sima Huangtian fell here after being punched by Sima Huangtu. At this time, he was covered with blood and his face was painful.


    Lin Yi immediately took out his silver needle, and then stabbed one silver needle into Sima Huangtian''s body. When the silver needle entered Sima Huangtian''s body, Sima Huangtian''s expression was obviously not so painful, and his eyebrows were gradually stretched.


    "Master? Master? Are you better?" Lin Yi asked softly in Sima Huangtian''s ear.


    Then Sima Huangtian''s closed eyes slowly opened. After his eyes stopped on Lin Yi, he focused on Sima Huangtu.


    "Brother, brother, I can''t die. My parents asked you to take good care of me at the beginning. Don''t you forget? I''m your own brother, your own brother." Sima Huangtu saw Sima Huangtian''s eyes on himself, immediately climbed over, and then begged again and again. Due to excessive panic, the meat on Sima Huangtu''s face was twitching sharply.


    "Brother, I know I''m wrong. I''m not a person and I''m not a thing. Brother, please forgive me. I really know I''m wrong. Yan Wushuang encouraged me to do this before. Yes! Yan Wushuang encouraged me to kill my nephew''s family, and he encouraged me to change roles with you." At this time, Sima Huangtu bit people like a mad dog, retreating all responsibility to the dead Yan Wushuang.


    "If you didn''t have this idea, you would be encouraged so easily? Didn''t you think I was your big brother when you killed my son?" Sima Huangtian''s face was haggard and his voice was a little hoarse. Looking at Sima Huangtu, he was more sad. He never thought that his closest people would do such a thing.


    "Brother, I admit I was jealous of you, but I didn''t want to do anything sorry for you. Brother, I really can''t die. I haven''t lived enough." Sima Huangtu knelt in front of Sima Huangtu and begged for mercy.


    "Hey, if I had known today, I wouldn''t have had it." Sima Huangtu sighed.


    "Tao''er, please come and beg your uncle. My father is going to die." Sima Huangtu saw that his son was not far away, so he immediately shouted.


    Sima Tao is the only son of Sima Huangtu. Of course, Sima Tao can''t violate his father''s words, so he immediately came up. Sima Tao is very respectful. Sima Huangtian''s heart gradually softened.


    "Bang!" At this time, Lin Yi suddenly saw that Sima Huangtu had put on his son, and then constantly absorbed Sima Tao''s blood. Sima Tao didn''t expect that his father would suddenly poison himself. He didn''t have any ability to resist. There was only deep helplessness on Sima Tao''s face.


    Sima Huangtu retreated while absorbing Sima Tao''s blood. The speed of Sima Huangtu suddenly soared. All this was just a moment''s effort.


    Lin Yi and Sima Huangtian have long been shocked by the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect Sima Huangtu to attack his son, and it seems that he has no hope of living at all.


    Sima Tao became fly ash in just a few breaths, and Sima Huangtu tried his best to escape while Lin Yi and Sima Huangtian were still surprised and urged the blood gas just absorbed.


    "Beast, beast!!" Sima Huangtian roared, and Lin Yi''s face was ugly. Seeing that Sima Huangtu was about to disappear, Lin Yi took out his silver needle and shot it out at Sima Huangtu.


    Sima Huangtu was secretly glad that he could escape from heaven soon. Suddenly, he felt that his body became more and more slow, and finally fell to the ground.


    Soon Lin Yi rushed over and caught Sima Huangtu, who was unable to move. In fact, Lin Yi didn''t think his acupuncture could work. Lin Yi found that his acupuncture had no effect on some people a long time ago. For example, in Jinghe before, Lin Yi didn''t know what was going on.


    He threw Sima Huangtu into Sima Huangtian''s face. Sima Huangtu was completely afraid. Before, he begged for mercy again and again, and Sima Huangtian didn''t have his tangled expression.


    "You know what? I really wanted to save your life before, but you really let me down. I didn''t expect you to let go of your son. Are you still human? Tiger poison can''t eat children." Sima Huangtian''s face was full of heartache. His brother didn''t expect to become like this. Sima Huangtian''s heart was blaming himself for not taking good care of Sima Huangtian.


    "You don''t deserve to live anymore. Remember to be filial to your parents." Sima Huangtian said with a complicated look.


    "No! Sima Huangtian, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, the whole Xiongguan people won''t live. They will be buried with me, and those people won''t let you go." Sima Huangtu said in panic. Lin Yi was very curious because he saw the deep fear in Sima Huangtu''s heart at this time.

 Chapter 653

    "They? Who are they?" Sima Huangtian suddenly felt that it would not be so simple.


    Sima Huangtu was proud when he saw Sima Huangtu, and immediately roared, "Why are you afraid? Hahaha, I advise you to let me sit as the city master. They won''t allow others to be the city master."


    Sima Huangtian frowned when he heard this time. He looked at Sima Huangtu''s murderous spirit and said in his somewhat hoarse voice, "I don''t care who they are. Sima''s family will always decide this Xiongguan city. Others have to ask me if they want to come. As for you, go down and take care of your parents."


    Sima Huangtu didn''t expect Sima Huangtian to kill himself. He was furious and turned around to escape. But now Sima Huangtu, who had been blocked by Lin Yi, could only think that he was powerless. Sima Huangtian walked in front of him and hit him on the head. Sima Huangtian died, His big eyes seemed unable to believe that Sima Huang had killed himself naively.


    "Uncle, are you okay?" Looking at Sima Huangtian''s shaky appearance, Lin Yi hurried forward to ferry a breath of life into his body.


    "I''m fine." Sima Huangtian suddenly aged a lot at this moment, and several wisps of white hair appeared on his head unknowingly. Lin Yi knew that Sima Huangtu''s death had hit him too hard. Before, Sima Huangtian still had no idea of killing his brother, but when he saw that Sima Huangtu had killed his own son, Emperor Sima no longer had the idea of letting Sima Huangtu live.


    After this battle, the golden city guard and the iron blood army are all gone. Even the four generals are only Kuang Yi and Tang yuan. Kuang Yi is old, Tang Yuan is seriously injured, and Sima Huangtu''s life and death disappear. It can be said that the blood floating in the central city of Xiongguan makes people lament the cruelty of the war.


    Three days later, Sima Huangtian returned to the position of city Lord. Lin Yi knew how much the city Lord had paid for it. There was no sense of joy on Sima Huangtian''s face. In his eyes, the position of city Lord was just an ethereal thing. If he was allowed to exchange the position of city Lord for the lives of innocent dead people, he would not consider it.


    For the people, they don''t care who is the city Lord. They care about whether their interests have been damaged. After Sima Huangtian returned to the city Lord, there is nothing to be done. Because both the west general and the North general have been rebelled and killed, these two positions are being selected in full swing.


    "What? You won''t agree?" In the hall of the city Lord''s residence, Sima Huangtian looked down at Lin Yi like an emperor. At this time, Sima Huangtian had already put away his kind side, and what showed was the feeling of killing.


    "Brother Lin, you deserve the position of the city Lord, the west general. Just promise. And didn''t you always say you wanted to find your parents? It''s just convenient to travel in the west of the city." Tang Yuan was afraid that Lin Yi would upset Sima Huangtian.


    "Yes, brother Lin, just promise. As for other things, we can help you." Kuang Yi has resigned from his post and is no longer his Southern General. His general position has been given to his eldest son Kuang Tianming.


    Lin Yi really didn''t want to be a general, but after listening to Tang Yuan and Kuang Yi, he immediately had a new idea. Then he looked at Sima Huangtian and said, "city Lord, I can promise you to be a western general, but I have a request."


    "Oh? How dare you ask me?" Sima Huangtian frowned and became angry.


    Tang Yuan and Kuang Yi are afraid that Lin Yi will annoy Sima Huangtian. They are ready to come forward to persuade him, but before they speak, Lin Yi comes forward and says, "my request is that I can be the western general, but I can''t stay here all the time. At least now, there are many things waiting for me to do. I want brother Kuang Yi to take care of them for me."


    Hearing this, Sima Huangtian frowned even more. Just when Tang Yuan and Kuang Yi thought Sima Huangtian was going to punish Lin Yi, Suddenly Sima Huangtian laughed and said, "hahaha, this is Lin Yi I know. Your request is accurate. Kuang Yi, you will help Lin Yi take care of his West general house. Anyway, you are idle. As for the North general, you will hold a big competition. Whoever wins is the North general."


    Tang Yuan and Kuang Yi''s back had been soaked at this time. When they saw Sima Huangtian''s reaction, they gave a sigh of relief. Kuang Yi was certainly happy. After all, Kuang Yi also felt idle and flustered after not being a general.


    After Lin Yi became general Xi, the original Yan unparalleled residence naturally became Lin Yi''s residence. As for the original Yan family, they disappeared without a trace. Many people know what''s going on, but no one dares to say it and chose to forget.


    At this time, the huge west general''s house has become Lin Yi''s residence, and Kuang Yi has also become the housekeeper of the west general''s house. Although he did this for the first time, he is very happy. He takes care of everything in order. Everyone is joking that Lin Yi is the only one who uses the general as the housekeeper.


    Three days later, Lin Yi held a ceremony to confer the title of general to Lin Yi in the central city. On that day, Lin Yi''s jade crown and hair were tied, and a golden armor combined with red underwear. The whole popularity crown definitely brightened many people''s eyes. Lin Yi had a handsome face, and now it attracted countless flower crazy women to scream.


    Although Lin Yi has reached his thirties, his face has not changed much. I''m afraid the most is a little more handsome and cold, but it fascinates more people.


    "Look, that''s general Xi."


    "I didn''t expect general Xi to be a young man. It seems that there is nothing special except the beautiful skin bag."


    Many people praise Lin Yi. Of course, many people can''t stand Lin Yi''s majestic appearance, especially when he causes a group of women to scream.


    "Shh, you don''t want to die. Do you know how general Xi became a general? It''s up to general Xi to regain the position of the city Lord. Now you know his weight?"


    "What? Is there such a thing?"


    Many people don''t understand why Lin Yi became a general without taking part in the selection of a general, and those who saw the war on that day kept explaining to them here. When everyone understood how Lin Yi took the position of general, everyone respected him and reveled, Among the crowd, several people looked at Lin Yi on the stage with a gloomy face. They looked more vicious in Lin Yi''s eyes.

 Chapter 654

    Lin Yi felt like a thorn in his back behind him on the stage. He immediately turned around, but he didn''t find anything wrong. The people in the crowd were Yan Tianxing and Yan Xing. They fled after knowing that Yan unparalleled was defeated, but more people still didn''t have time to escape.


    "OK, let''s go. Lin Yi''s life will be ours sooner or later." Yan Tianxing said with a gloomy face.


    Yan Xing''s eyes were vicious. His face was free of the arrogance of the childe. After hearing Yan Tianxing''s words, he immediately followed him and left.


    Lin Yi turned and looked in this direction, but there was no figure: "am I thinking too much?" Lin Yi shook his head and simply stopped thinking.


    After Lin Yi became general Xi, all the dignitaries and dignitaries in Xiongguan city started thinking one by one after knowing that there were no women around Lin Yi. General Xi is a big ship. If anyone is tied to it, his family will soar to the sky.


    "Go and choose the beautiful women of the family for me, and then follow me to the west general''s house." Such a voice is remembered in many places.


    Some women hated such things very much, but when they heard that it was the western general, they dressed up one by one and then followed the clan leader to the western general''s house. They also specially prepared a lot of gold and silver treasures. The most crazy thing is the families in the western regions. If anyone can be the dependents of the western general, they can walk horizontally in the western regions.


    Early that morning, Lin Yi heard the news that someone came to visit him, but Lin Yi ignored it and asked Kuang Yi to deal with it. When Kuang Yi came to the gate of the west general''s house, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. He saw that the street in front of the West general''s house was crowded with people, mostly women, You should know that the road in front of the west general''s house is the place where the army went during the war, but I didn''t expect that the wide road was crowded with people, and the crowd directly extended to the corner of the road. It seems that many people didn''t appear in the field of vision.


    "General, no, No." Although Kuang Yi has seen a lot of big winds and waves, this scene is the first time he saw it. He immediately ran in and told Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi heard the news, he didn''t believe it at first, but when he saw that Kuang Yi was not joking, his expression immediately changed: "there are so many people? What are they doing here? Are they going to attack my general''s house? Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    Although Lin Yi listened to Kuang Yi, when he came to the door, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. When those people saw Lin Yi, their eyes lit up one by one. When those women saw Lin Yi, they became more crazy and roared loudly.


    "See general Xi." The crowd respectfully shouts at Lin Yi. The sound is like a loud bell, which makes Lin Yi''s ears want to be deaf. Even Kuang Yi is startled. Usually he hears men yelling here, but when he hears that women''s voice is not only louder than men''s voice, but also very excited, he is completely stunned.


    Seeing Lin Yi appear in front of everyone, the first patriarch close to Lin Yi sent his gift letter to Lin Yi''s hand. When Lin Yi saw not only a large number of gold and silver treasures, but also the portrait and introduction of women behind, Lin Yi always felt that the painting was far from comparable to the film.


    When those families saw someone give the gift letter, they rushed up one by one and sent their gift letter to Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t expect that this would happen after he became the western general. Especially when Lin Yi saw that there were many medicinal materials in the gift letter that Lin Yi had only heard of, Lin Yi felt that he was in a hurry.


    After those people sent the gift letter to Lin Yi, the women were completely not calm and rushed to the west general''s house one by one. It felt like a group of women''s army was going to capture the west general''s house.


    "It''s terrible for a woman to go crazy." Seeing that the threshold of his general''s house had been trampled, Lin Yi was sweating, while Kuang Yi was laughing.


    After giving Kuang Yi the job of receiving all the patriarchs, Lin Yi turned and entered the general''s house. However, when he saw that the whole general''s house was full of women, Lin Yi was covered with black lines.


    "You must not let Ying''er know, or I will die. How many people do you have to." Lin Yi was a little helpless, especially when he saw the women making frequent glances after seeing him, which made Lin Yi unbearable. He turned back to his room and closed the door.


    Lin Yi was so impetuous that he immediately took out a medical book to calm down. Looking at the contents above, Lin Yi''s impetuous heart gradually calmed down. He didn''t hear the noise outside, and even Kuang Yi knocked on his door late at night.


    "General, I drove those people back." Kuang Yi opens the door and comes to Lin Yi''s ear.


    Lin Yi then regained his mind. Then he glanced out and found that there was really no one and there was no noise outside. At this time, Lin Yi gave a sigh of relief. Then when he followed Kuang Yi to the gift room, he was stunned by everything in front of him. He saw gold and silver jewelry everywhere, gold jewelry everywhere on the ground, full of the whole room.


    "Hiss ~ they sent them all?" Lin Yi feels that his brain is a little inadequate. Now he doesn''t even know what these people have in mind.


    Xu Shiyi saw Lin Yi''s doubts, so he came forward and said, "general Xi is one of the four generals in Xiongguan City, and you are still a popular man for the city master to sit down. In addition, you are young and promising, so they sharpened their heads and want to drill into general Xi''s house."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he thought that general Xi was not easy to be. Fortunately, he brought Kuang Yi here.


    "Among the gift letters sent, many women are still very good. They know how to read, understand music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Don''t you think about it?" Kuang Yi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately thought of his wives. He immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t think about it for the time being, because I already have a wife."


    "It''s normal for a man to have a wife. Now that''s not three wives and four concubines?" Kuang Yi smiled.


    "But I have more than one." Lin Yi seemed helpless.


    "How many are those? Two? Three?"


    "None, seven."


    "What? Seven? Your boy has seven wives? How did you do it?" Kuang Yi doesn''t dare to detail his ears. After all, Lin Yi was an ordinary boy before. He''s not as famous as he is now.


    "Well! That''s seven if you''re not careful." Lin Yi touched his head and said with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 655

    In the days when Lin Yi became general Xi, everything was basically handed over to Kuang Yi, and Lin Yi also became the shopkeeper, constantly inquiring about his parents'' news and clues.


    A few days later, at the gate of the western regions, a figure appeared here. It was Lin Yi who had just become a general. After showing his token, Lin Yi went out of the west gate of Xiongguan city as he wished.


    When Lin Yi stood outside, he felt that it was very different from Xiongguan city. After the west gate came out, there was a large Gobi desert, full of wind and sand, and he couldn''t see a person from a distance. When Lin Yi looked back, he saw the plaque of Xiongguan city that he didn''t see when he entered the city.


    I saw the dragon flying and Phoenix writing "Xiongguan city" on it. It looks full of momentum, and each font looks like a hill as high as a hill.


    Lin Yi takes Xiao hei and goes to the depths of the Gobi. There are no people here. There are even few animals. There are broken weapons everywhere. This place should have only fought before.


    In the past two days, Lin Yi can''t see the shadow of Xiongguan city. There are vast Gobi everywhere. According to Dan Chengzi, his parents should come from this direction. Lin Yi hasn''t found anything along this direction so far.


    After another five days, Lin Yi found that a building finally appeared on the horizon. Lin Yi was very excited and then accelerated. Even so, Lin Yi walked seven days before he came to the bottom of the building.


    The building is a huge city, which gives people the first feeling that it is a little depressed. It is dark outside the whole city, which is very dull.


    "This should be the moon night city. This is the birthplace of death, and tea is likely to be here. Are you okay?" Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful scenery in the underground channel.


    Lin Yi comes to the gate. The gate is closed. The whole stone gate is made of obsidian with high hardness. Lin Yi crosses his dead Qi into the stone gate, and then opens a hole the size of a palm.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in my moon night city?" There was an old man''s voice inside. Lin Yi was surprised. This design was like Xiongguan city.


    "Elder, I''m looking for someone." Lin Yi said quickly.


    "Who are you looking for?" That voice is a little hoarse. It sounds very penetrating.


    "Tea."


    "There is no such person." The old man immediately closed the hole.


    Lin YILENG is there. Isn''t tea a dead man? She should be here. Yes, but why does the old man say no? He should know what he looked like just now. Since he knows but doesn''t open the door, there must be something he cares about.


    Lin Yi was helpless when he didn''t enter the city. Then he went to the stone gate and died. The cave was opened again. Lin Yi was smart this time and changed his face with thousands of faces. He looked like a middle-aged man, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Who are you looking for?" The sound of the old man climbing out of the tomb came from the hole.


    "No one." Lin Yi said calmly and freely.


    "What''s the purpose of coming here?" The old man continued.


    "No purpose."


    After hearing this, the old man inside was obviously silent for a while. Then he saw that the door was slowly opened. Then Lin Yi saw a bent old man with a lamp in his hand. His clothes were ragged. The wind blew. Lin Yi could obviously ask that there was a smell of corruption on him.


    "Moon night city welcomes you, young man." The old man seemed to be laughing, but the whisper made people''s scalp numb.


    Lin Yi ignored it and took Xiaohei to turn around and enter the moon night city.


    "Boom!" a sound of closing the door came from behind Lin Yi.


    After entering the moon night city, Lin Yi found that the light in the city was dim. The brightest thing here was not the sun, but the moon. It seemed that the sun was always shrouded by a cloud.


    "Go to hell." A loud drink came. A man not far in front of Lin Yi was directly cut off his head. Then the murderer turned and left.


    "Can you kill people here at will?" Lin Yi saw at least several people killed in this short period of time, but no one stopped them for so long.


    What shocked Lin Yi even more was that those murderers could still absorb the blood gas of the dead. You know, Lin Yi had no choice after absorbing the blood gas of Sima Huangtu, because there was also dead gas in his body, and the people here were basically dead gas. So how did they absorb the blood gas? Then Lin Yi found a cruel reality, that is, people must be killed before they can absorb his blood.


    "What kind of city is this?" Lin Yi frowned.


    As he continued to deepen, Lin Yi found that the closer he was to the center, there were few murders. When Lin Yi was ready to continue to deepen, suddenly two big men stopped Lin Yi''s way: "have you been found?"


    "Boy, if you want to go further, you have to ask our brother." These two people are very burly, two heads higher than Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi frowned before he remembered that Sima Huangtian had said that all the people living in the center of the moon night city were experts. Only those with very low combat effectiveness would live outside. The more they went inside, the stronger they would be.


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out to be a false alarm. He thought his identity had been exposed. You know, if someone found out that he was from Xiongguan city in the moon night city, he would certainly attack it.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was still in a daze, the two men were immediately angry. They immediately waved the palm like a palm fan at Lin Yi, and the people on the side turned their faces one after another, because the Xiong brothers had been at this level for five years, and no one has been able to defeat them so far. They have figured out Lin Yi''s death in their mind, I thought it was someone who wanted to break through, but it turned out to be a fool.


    Looking at the palms on the left and right, Lin Yi feels that if he doesn''t resist, these two palms can pat his head into meat mud. Lin Yi is not surprised at all.


    Lin Yi sneered at this, and the people only saw two golden lights flash. Then the Xiong brothers flew out directly, and their mouths kept gushing blood.


    "Well... What the fuck is going on? Aren''t the Xiong brothers so strong? Why can''t they even take a thin monkey?"


    "No, it''s not that the Xiong brothers are getting weaker, but that this man is too strong. I didn''t expect that there are such experts outside."


    Without the obstruction of the Xiong brothers, Lin Yi walked inward with his head held high.


    "Wait!!" At this time, a loud drink came from behind Lin Yi, and Lin Yi''s face changed.

 Chapter 656

    Lin Yi turns around and sees that the huge bodies of the Xiong brothers are getting closer and closer to him. Lin Yi frowns and wonders if the Xiong brothers are fools? I''ve been merciful. I didn''t expect that since I still wouldn''t let myself go?


    "Bear dragon bear tiger see Master." Just after Lin Yi was ready to teach them a lesson again, he found that since they were kneeling on one knee in front of him.


    Lin Yi felt that his brain was not enough, and the eyes of the people around him were about to fall to the ground.


    "What the fuck is going on? Why did the Xiong brothers worship a hairy boy as their master?"


    "Crazy, crazy, I must not wake up. Give me a slap."


    "Pa!" A Cui ring came. They were stunned. Then they shouted, "it really hurts. It''s true."


    "Master, our two brothers have been here for five years. We also want to go inside, but the people inside are too cruel. Our two brothers are not rivals, so wait here. If someone can beat us, we will take him as the master." Bear dragon touched his head and looked a little embarrassed, while bear tiger also smiled.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect to accept two subordinates as soon as he entered the moon night city, which made Lin Yi feel a little surprised. He thought he wasn''t very familiar with the moon night city, so he promised them: "in that case, you''ll follow behind me."


    Immediately after the Xiong brothers left, there were people from the outside standing at the place where the Xiong brothers used to be. It''s a good job. Some people who are not strong but seem to leave here will bribe wantonly. This is the boss of the outside. They couldn''t fight when the Xiong brothers were in the past, but now the Xiong brothers left, someone jumped out immediately, For a while.


    "Each of you has a master. I''m not your master. Just call me the boss. Since you follow me, we will be brothers in the future. We share weal and woe." Lin Yi seems to have no brains and doesn''t want to let them suffer.


    As soon as Lin Yi finished speaking, he found that the two people on his left and right had no movement. Lin Yi turned around and found that the two people were looking at him with tears, which made Lin Yi very puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Looking at the tearful appearance of two people who are many times bigger than he doesn''t know, Lin Yi really can''t stand it.


    "Boss, you are so kind to us. In the past, none of those people wanted us to be servants. Only you are sincere to us." The tears in bear tiger''s eyes are turning.


    Lin Yi was almost moved to cry when he looked at this scene, but when he looked back, he didn''t do anything, just didn''t want to treat them as servants.


    "Oh! Isn''t this brother bear? What? Have you figured it out? Are you willing to be the servant of young master Gao?" At this time, a shrill man came forward and said, Lin Yi frowned. He knew the nature of the Xiong brothers. He certainly wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke others. Now as soon as he walked inside, he heard someone call them bear. Lin Yi was a little angry.


    "Hum!" The Xiong brothers did not pay attention to such abuse. Instead, they passed in front of the man without looking at him. The man immediately looked ugly.


    Lin Yi had this thing passed, but before they went far, the man joked again: "what an animal. He forgot his nature and followed others in the twinkling of an eye."


    After hearing this, the two Xiong brothers still didn''t respond, but it can be seen from their bloodshot eyes that they were enduring. Lin Yi couldn''t stand this kind of thing, so his body suddenly disappeared in front of the Xiong brothers and appeared in front of the man. Before the man reacted, Lin Yi''s slap became bigger and bigger in the man''s eyes.


    "Pa!" A green sound came, and the man flew out directly.


    "You... Poof!" The man spit out a mouthful of blood and fainted before he could finish speaking.


    The two Xiong brothers were shocked. Then Xiong long immediately rushed to the man and gave a sigh of relief after finding that he was not dead. Xiong long immediately ran up, his face was very ugly and said, "boss, we can''t mess with this man."


    Lin Yi knew something was wrong when he saw Xiong Long''s ugly face, so he asked, "what''s going on?"


    "This man is called Hu San. He is a lackey of Qualcomm, the overlord in this area. Qualcomm has always wanted to subdue us before, but he can''t even beat us. Of course, we can''t let him decide, so he sent Hu San to disgust us often. We are used to it." The bear Dragon said slowly.


    Lin Yi''s face was not good-looking either. He immediately asked, "Why are you so worried?"


    "That''s what I want to say. The whole moon night city is divided into eight areas: A, B, C, D, Wu, Ji, Geng and Xin. Before, the area where we were in was Xin District with the lowest level, while here is Geng district. There are many families in these areas. They won''t participate in the strife between these areas, and Qualcomm is the minority of the strongest family in this area Long. " Xiong long and Lin Yi explained slowly.


    Lin Yi then realized that it was because of this, but suddenly he found something wrong, that is, why did Xiong long explain himself so carefully? This is obviously for people who don''t know the situation here.


    "The boss, we know you are definitely not from the moon night city. Besides, your strength is so strong. How can we not know that there is such a person? Don''t worry, we won''t say." Lin Yi didn''t expect that the good disguise he had been hiding was seen through by a big old bear dragon. When Lin Yi looked at them, they nodded slightly.


    "Although the bear dragon looks silly, I didn''t expect him to be coarse and fine. No wonder they can dominate Xinyu. It''s not unreasonable." Lin Yi secretly said.


    Seeing that they were still worried about beating Hu San, Lin Yi said with a smile: "don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to that noble family." Lin Yi thought that I was in Xiongguan. It was a majestic general in the west of the town. Of course, a small family would not be afraid. Then Lin Yi took the Xiong brothers to his own territory without looking back.


    After all this time, Lin Yi also knew that in this moonlit City, big fists are the last word. Strength proves everything. Everything needs his own strength to exchange. As for strong strength, it will be respected by people.

 Chapter 657

    Rao is Lin Yi, who has seen the vastness of Xiongguan City, and has to be shocked by the distribution of the moon night city. Lin Yi hasn''t reached the guard gate of his own territory for almost half a day.


    At this time, the pot exploded behind them. At this time, Hu San''s face was swollen. He took the lead, followed by dozens of people, riding on tall horses one by one.


    "Third brother, the man must be in Qianmian. When we catch him, we will tear him alive and avenge the third brother." One of the Cyclops said to Hu San.


    Hu San was very proud at this time. When he told Qualcomm, Qualcomm immediately sent someone to follow him to break up the boy who beat himself.


    "Thank you so much. I''ll buy you a drink after killing the man." Hu San sneered in his heart at this time, as if he had seen Lin Yi''s end.


    Lin Yi has the final say that three people do not know that they are catching up with them. Three people are laughing and talking. Here, Lin Yi also finds that people often kill people. Lin Yi also learned from the bear brothers that every area can kill without killing. The whole area is the boss of the area. If anyone dare to violate, he will be overpowered by the overlord. Of course, those who are more powerful than the overlord don''t care at all.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly felt a violent vibration from the ground. Before long, he saw someone appear behind them, and the leader was Hu San. At this time, he rushed up to Lin Yi with a long knife in his hand.


    "It''s Cyclops. He''s Qualcomm''s right-hand man." The Xiong brothers'' faces changed slightly. Although they were not afraid of the one eyed dragon or Qualcomm, they were afraid of the Gao family, which was the absolute overlord of the Geng domain.


    "Hum! I don''t know how to live or die. I''ll spare your life. You dare to take revenge on me. It''s really trying to die." Lin Yi bit his silver teeth and then waved his fist at Hu Sanyi.


    At this time, Lin Yi has used his 50% strength to frighten others, otherwise everyone will regard him as a soft persimmon.


    "Bang!" A dull noise came, and Hu San was shot down by Lin Yi from his horse directly, and the long knife was bent by Lin Yi directly, leaving Lin Yi''s fist print on it.


    The one eyed dragon wanted to see Hu San kill Lin Yi. Generally speaking, many people would be numb with fear in such a big battle. There was no strength to resist, but what surprised them was that Hu San flew back upside down and smashed a hole in the ground. He saw less gas in and more gas out, so there was no possibility of living.


    "How dare you kill young master Gao''s man? Brothers, kill me." The one eyed dragon was also bitter. He should have retreated when he saw Lin Yi''s strength, but he was afraid that he would be punished by Qualcomm when he returned, so he had to bite his teeth and let his brother rush forward.


    The Xiong brothers are like two war tanks. They almost swept under their hands. Before long, everyone was put on the ground. The one eyed dragon was so scared that he had to leave his brother and run away. He would be reported to Qualcomm, but he was afraid of being punished by Qualcomm, so he clenched his teeth and stabbed himself.


    Geng domain, the only big family, at this time, the one eyed dragon was kneeling on the ground. There were big beads of sweat on his face, and his superior was the overlord of Geng domain.


    "Bang!" The tea table next to Qualcomm was suddenly clapped to pieces by him. Qualcomm looked gloomy and his eyes were cold. The one eyed dragon below trembled.


    "The man who killed me hasn''t dared to do this for a long time. Don''t think I don''t know what you did, but forget it this time. Take me to meet this man." High pass cold voice said.


    At this time, the one eyed dragon seemed to get out of the water. His whole body was soaked with sweat. He felt as if he had walked away from the edge of death.


    After picking up these people, Lin Yi came to the junction of Geng domain and Ji domain. It was guarded by people from the Gao family. No one else could pass through here with them.


    "Who is your excellency? I don''t remember such a strong man in Xinyu or Geng. Did he come down from the top? Or did he come in from outside the city?" At this time, a figure slowly came out of the checkpoint. This person was the Qualcomm who had been waiting here early.


    "Boss, he is Qualcomm. He is cruel and cruel, but his strength is really not strong, but the Gaojia behind him is really terrible." Xiong long whispered in Lin Yi''s ear.


    "Oh? It''s not a good thing to know more." Lin Yi looked at Qualcomm and said.


    "I give you a chance to submit to our high family, so that I will not embarrass you, but also give you the treatment of a guest of honor." Qualcomm throws out a condition that seems to be glorious in the eyes of others. As long as Gaojia protects you here, it is killing innocent people, and no one dares to stop it.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I''m used to freedom and don''t want to stay here all the time." Lin Yi said cruelly.


    Qualcomm''s face immediately became gloomy, and then said coldly, "some people refused my conditions before, but they died miserably in the end. I advise you to be smart."


    "I said I don''t want to stay here. Hurry up if you want. I''m short of time." Seeing Qualcomm''s appearance, Lin Yi didn''t want to collude with him, so he scolded.


    Qualcomm didn''t expect that he was scolded, and he was still scolded. The expression on his face was ferocious. Then he shouted, "kill me."


    "Whew!!" Just after Qualcomm''s voice fell, a net of arrows flew towards the three. The dense arrows made people feel numb.


    Just then, Lin Yi suddenly saw that the Xiong brothers ran to Lin Yi to help Lin Yi as an arrow. Lin Yi was shocked. The Xiong brothers didn''t know his ability, but they could appear in front of him at the first time. Lin Yi''s heart was also warm.


    After a while, when Lin Yi saw the two brothers running to his face, he immediately stretched out his hand and pulled them back. The huge body of the Xiong brothers fell back under the pull of Lin Yi.


    At this time, arrow net has arrived not far from Lin Yi''s thousands of faces, and it is impossible to avoid. Qualcomm sneers and thinks that this is the end of fighting against the Gao family, but he is stunned by the next scene. He sees that all the arrows fall down one meter in front of Lin Yi, and Lin Yi is looking at Qualcomm with a gloomy face.


    "What''s going on?" Qualcomm murmured.


    The Xiong brothers who fell to the ground also opened their eyes wide, as if they couldn''t believe all this.


    But no one noticed that Lin Yi''s fingers hidden in his sleeve were moving rapidly. Every time he moved, a silver needle would fly out through his sleeve and shoot down one arrow after another.

 Chapter 658

    At this time, Qualcomm, like others, was stunned. This scene seemed very strange, because it could not see Lin Yi''s hand at all. The arrows fell to the ground, as if there was a transparent protective cover in front of Lin Yi.


    "Bear dragon bear tiger, let''s go." Lin Yi sees that Qualcomm has been intimidated, and then takes the Xiong brothers and prepares to leave. However, at this time, Qualcomm doesn''t want Lin Yi to leave, because he has offended Lin Yi. If Lin Yi comes back to retaliate in the future, he will surely end up miserable. So Qualcomm immediately contacted the elder Gao family nearest here.


    "Wait a minute." Seeing that Lin Yi was about to leave with the Xiong brothers, and the elder was already on his way, Qualcomm immediately shouted, trying to delay.


    "I told you to stop!" Qualcomm is also angry. No one has ever ignored his words like Lin Yi again and again.


    Lin Yi turned around slowly, but saw Qualcomm standing behind them with a long knife in his hand. At this time, the Xiong brothers were also annoyed. He walked forward a few steps and said, "Qualcomm, you can''t even fight our two brothers. Don''t make a fool of yourself. The boss didn''t make a move. He doesn''t want to argue with you. Don''t be unkind."


    Xiong Hu''s words made Gao Tong look very ugly. He also knew that he was not the opponent of the Xiong brothers, but they didn''t dare to say that to themselves before. They thought, is Lin Yi really a junior of some family, but then they still bite with silver teeth. They thought that even if the junior of the family killed him, they wouldn''t be aware of it, Thinking of this, Qualcomm''s eyes were filled with murderous.


    "Young patriarch, what happened?" At this time, several middle-aged people appeared in the field of vision. Seeing their arrival, the cold in Qualcomm''s eyes became more intense.


    "If this man kills my subordinates and breaks through the barrier, I''m afraid my reputation will be greatly reduced in the future." After Qualcomm''s voice fell, several people looked at Lin Yi more and more poorly.


    "Sir, why did you kill our people?" One of the celebrities came out and asked. Seeing the middle-aged man, the Xiong brothers suddenly changed their face. This person is Gao Lin, the three elders of the Gao family.


    "Your subordinates pester me. Of course I''ll teach you a lesson." Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    "Your Excellency is a brave man, and people of my high family dare to teach you a lesson. In that case, I will teach you a good lesson for your elders, so that you know that a strong dragon does not pressure a local snake." Gao Lin then galloped towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi sneered and then shot several silver needles at Gao Lin. Gao Lin felt that his body was heavy and fell directly to the ground, and his body could not move at all.


    Seeing this scene, Qualcomm''s eyes were about to fall out. He thought that he must find a way to kill Lin Yi, or he would suffer from revenge in the future. At this time, several elders who had spent the night with Gao Lin were stunned. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "Teach me a lesson for my elders. You are not qualified." Lin Yi stepped forward and looked at Gao Lin, who couldn''t move on the ground, sneered.


    Lin Yi didn''t intend to study deeply before, even if he left, but Qualcomm still didn''t know how to find someone to deal with himself, and Lin Yi thought he was not a soft persimmon, so he could be kneaded at will.


    "Who on earth is your excellency? I know all the young leaders who can be famous in this moonlit city." Gao Lin on the ground was very unconvinced. He was put in such a strange way. How can people not be angry.


    "Who cares about you?" Lin Yi then kicked Gao Lin''s head. Since it is impossible to reconcile and is doomed to be an enemy, Lin Yi will certainly not show mercy.


    The Xiong brothers know how strong Lin Yi is. When Lin Yi kicks Gao Lin''s head, Gao Lin only feels his head buzzing.


    "Bold!! how dare you bully my family like this." Just then, a thunder like sound came, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    "Dad, fortunately you came early, otherwise the three elders would die at the man''s feet." When Qualcomm saw someone coming, he immediately came forward and cried. This man was Gao Shan, the owner of the Gao family.


    At this time, Gao Shan''s face was gloomy. After receiving the news that someone had shot at his third brother, Gao Shan immediately rushed over and happened to see Lin Yi kick Gao Lin''s head.


    "I''m too lazy to explain. Your GAOs are all the same. In that case, it''s better to put all your horses here." Lin Yi knew when he saw the appearance of Gao Shan that he would not believe his words. In that case, he might as well tear his face directly.


    Hearing this, Gao Shan''s face was so gloomy that he could squeeze out water. Then he said in a cold voice, "in that case, so young, die."


    When Gao Gaoshan came, he heard from Gao Gao that Lin Yi had another strange way to make everyone have no way to get close to him. Of course, he would not believe that there was such a magical thing in this event. He thought that as long as he paid attention to it.


    Seeing that the mountain is threatening, Lin Yi knows that this man should be an expert, but Lin Yi doesn''t pay attention to it. He even saves the silver needle. He thinks that since you are stubborn, I will beat down the master of your high family. Then these people will certainly stop themselves.


    The mountain is getting closer and closer to Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s heart has been vigilant about his sudden fall. However, when his fist is about to touch Lin Yi, there is no such situation.


    However, just when Gaoshan has reached Lin Yi''s front, Lin Yi suddenly shoots his hand and blows it out towards Gaoshan''s fist.


    "Bang!!" A muffled sound came, which made people palpitate. Then he saw that the stone slabs at Lin Yi''s feet were all broken at this moment, but Gaoshan retreated a few steps. Gaoshan immediately stood his hand behind him, like a peerless expert.


    Seeing Gao Shan''s appearance, Lin Yi sneered in his heart. Then he heard Gao Shan say, "your strength can go to your own territory. It''s good to go."


    If someone has sharp eyes, he will find that the corners of Gao Shan''s mouth are twitching. Lin Yi ignored it, but looked at Gao Shan''s play and said, "you''ve blocked me for so long, shouldn''t you make up for it?"


    Gaoshan bites his teeth and then throws a dark green thing at Lin Yi. When Lin Yi gets it, he finds that it is really a treasure. Otherwise, Gaoshan won''t take it with him.


    "Dad, do you really let them go like this?" Qualcomm looked puzzled and watched Lin Yi go away. His face was very ugly.

 Chapter 659

    "Shut up!" Gao Shan roared at Gao Gao, "you have caused so much trouble to the family. Do you want the whole family to bury you? Get back to the wall."


    No one noticed that Gao Shan''s hand hidden in his sleeve was shaking constantly, and his arm was full of blood. Gao Shan turned and left after seeing everyone.


    As Lin Yi walked along the road, he thought that Gao Shan was indeed a figure, but he also had a plan. He arrived long ago when Gao Lin was kicked by himself, but he didn''t rush to do it, but he did it after seeing his own means, but Gao Shan didn''t think that he was much more terrible than he saw.


    Finally, when Lin Yi left, he saw Gaoshan and realized that he was not a good person to provoke. After all, it''s better to do more than less in this moonlit city.


    After entering the self domain, Lin Yi obviously felt that it was much more prosperous than the former Xin domain and Geng domain, and there were obviously more people here than those two domains. The buildings were not as full of dilapidated houses as before.


    Lin Yi found an inn and then stayed. It''s much better than the previous two domains. Lin Yi didn''t see the killing here. Lin Yi thought it was the survival of the fittest. Those with weak strength can only be on the periphery, and those with slightly strong strength will be treated well.


    The environment here is good, so the closer to the center, what kind of situation the environment will reach, and it is said that the treatment of each floor will be different.


    In the outer five domains, people will pay tribute to the inner three domains. People in the outer five domains must pay a certain amount of money, otherwise they will be expelled. In the three domains a, B and C, they will not pay tribute and money, on the contrary, they will get a certain amount of money subsidies. As long as you have the strength, you can live there all the time.


    Time is like a passing horse. In the remaining areas, Lin Yi shows his strength and pays a certain amount of money. At this time, Lin Yi has come to Ding area. At this time, ten days have passed.


    At this time, Lin Yi also saw what prosperity is. He saw pavilions everywhere, tall buildings rising from the ground. Although he had to pay money here, it was very few.


    "Alas, have you heard? It is said that the daughter of the city Lord is getting married."


    "Oh? Is there such a thing? Where did you hear it? We Ding Yu can''t know this."


    "One of my relatives is in C domain. He came back and told me a few days ago. It is said that the first three domains are preparing this matter now."


    Lin Yi frowns slightly. This is the first time he heard about it. When he came here, Lin Yi made a lot of investigations. That is, Lin Yi determined that tea is here and is the daughter of the city Lord. Now it is said that tea is going to marry. Lin Yi immediately saved the emergency.


    "Brother, can you tell me what''s going on?" Lin Yi walked up to the two men and looked at them and asked.


    One of them ignored Lin Yi when he saw him coming. Lin Yi immediately took out a ingot of gold and put it in front of them. They looked at the gold on the table and seemed to be thinking about whether it would have a bad impact on themselves.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately took out another ingot of gold and put it on the table. At this time, they were completely not calm. Although there were many rich people in Dingyu, this ingot of gold was not a small amount. Then the man whispered, "do it, brother. What do you want to know?"


    "That''s what you just said. When did the daughter of the city Lord get married? Tell me the whole story of this. The gold is yours." Lin Yi said coldly.


    Tea that is their own woman, their mistakes, of course, they have to make up for, besides, how can the woman they have touched let her marry someone else? At this time, Lin Yi was in a bad mood.


    "This matter has to be mentioned a long time ago. When the city Lord sat down, there were several capable generals, and the Banyue family was his loyal backing. Therefore, the city Lord had a good relationship with the Banyue family. When the princess was born, she was betrothed to the little genius Banyue son of the Banyue family."


    "Half moon childe?" Lin Yi murmured that he had no impression of this man, and he had never received information about him.


    "Yes, half moon childe, it can be said that he is the most powerful person in the younger generation. The princess grew up with him and never guessed. Just last time, almost a year ago, the princess ran out of the moon night city. No one knows where she has gone. Then she suddenly appeared in the moon night city. At that time, her marriage with half moon childe was coming, but the princess didn''t want to Married, which makes the Banyue family angry. "


    Lin Yi listened carefully. When he heard the silver teeth clenching, he knew why red tea didn''t want to marry. It must be because of himself: "later?" At this time, Lin Yi''s heart was bored.


    "Later, the city Lord didn''t know why he began to delay. This move completely angered the Banyue family. They had a heavy weight in the moon night city and kept making some small moves in private."


    "In the last half month, the family forced the city Lord again. The city Lord had to announce that the princess and the half month childe would be married after half a month." The man said slowly.


    Just then, Lin Yi suddenly came forward and grabbed the man. He said coldly, "who are you? I''m afraid you''re not from Ding Yu? What''s your purpose to get close to me?"


    This move not only startled the people next to the man, but also the Xiong brothers stood up and jumped up as long as there was something wrong.


    "Cough, cough, cough!" The man was out of breath by Lin Yile and coughed constantly.


    "Young master, let go, let us go. We''ll say everything you want to know." People on one side said hurriedly when they saw the scene.


    Lin Yi loosened the man''s clothes a little and then asked, "who the hell are you? Ding Yu''s people can''t know so much, and I found someone following me two days ago. Compared with the two of you, isn''t it? What''s your purpose?"


    "Plop!" Suddenly, the man knelt in front of Lin Yi and cried miserably. Then, in Lin Yi''s shock, the man stretched out his hand and tore off a human skin mask on his face, which made Lin Yi suddenly don''t know what to do.


    "Uncle, she and I are the servant girls around the princess. The princess knew when you entered the moon night city, but she couldn''t come out. She could only let us dress up, and then see you and explain the situation to you." Said the woman kneeling on the ground.


    Lin Yi frowned as if he was considering whether what they said was true or false. Then Lin Yi found that there were obvious signs of disfigurement on the neck of the woman he caught. Lin Yi immediately tore it off.

 Chapter 660

    One of the two servant girls is Xiao Qi and the other is Xiao Wu. They are tea''s personal servant girls, but Lin Yi is a little puzzled because he has obviously changed his appearance and still uses thousands of faces. Others can''t see it at all. How can tea know that he has changed his appearance and Send a servant girl to find himself accurately?


    The two servant girls didn''t know about this problem, but begged Lin Yi again and again: "uncle and princess are about to miss you. They wash their faces with tears all day. This time they are about to be forced to marry half a month childe."


    Lin Yi''s face was gloomy, his silver teeth clenched, and the green tendons on his hands were exposed one by one.


    Finally, Lin Yi sends the two women away and asks them to go back and tell red tea that they will pick her up. After seeing them off, Lin Yi''s heart can no longer calm down.


    "Xiong long, do you know this half moon childe?" Lin Yi asked with a frown.


    "Boss, this half month childe is the focus of this half month city. We have also heard that he has been extremely cruel since he was born. Moreover, he eats other people''s blood every day. All he eats are children. Therefore, there are no children in the first three domains. Some are captured by the half month family, and others run to the lower region."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi sentenced the half month childe to death. This kind of person Lin Yi will never let go. He is a doctor and is to save people, but this half month childe is happy to kill people.


    The next day, Lin Yi is ready to enter domain C, but at this time, the gatekeepers won''t let him in, because the three domains are closed before the princess''s wedding, and only the family can go to congratulate. Lin Yi frowns at domain C.


    Lin Yi wanted to break through the pass by force, but he was stopped by the Xiong brothers. This is no lower than other areas. The first three domains can be said to be the domain of the city Lord. Breaking through the pass by force will certainly lead to the anger of the city Lord.


    "Brother, are you going to enter the C domain?" Just then, a ragged child suddenly ran up to look at Lin Yi and asked. His two eyes scanned Lin Yi, as if to judge whether Lin Yi had money.


    Lin Yi frowned and wondered, but now if he can''t go to the city, he can only watch his daughter-in-law be married by others, which Lin Yi doesn''t allow. Then he asked in a cold voice, "what? Do you have a way?"


    "Hey, hey... As long as I have money, there is nothing I can''t do." Jiang yu''er is a beggar in the Dingyu area. Although he doesn''t know how he came to the Dingyu area, he can stay here.


    Then Lin Yi was pulled aside by Jiang yu''er and looked left and right. It was extremely mysterious. After confirming that there was no one, Jiang yu''er said, "Fifty Liang gold."


    Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t know what the little boy was doing. Then he asked in a daze, "what are you doing?"


    "Fifty Liang, if you give me fifty Liang gold, I''ll take you in. If not, don''t talk." Jiang yu''er turned his body. According to his experience, as long as he ignored it at this time, the man must be embarrassed to reduce the price.


    "Hahaha! OK, deal." Lin Yi was amused by the appearance of Jiang yu''er. He thought that he was careful at a young age.


    Jiang yu''er was stunned when he heard that Lin Yi didn''t bargain at all. Then he looked bitter. He thought that he should have raised the price a little if he knew it was a big fish. Originally, he was still waiting for Lin Yi to bargain. Generally speaking, he could lead the way in twenty Liang, but he didn''t expect that since Lin Yi didn''t bargain, he seemed to have taken much advantage of it.


    Then Jiang yu''er saw the Xiong brothers watching the wind in the distance. Suddenly, his two small eyes turned to Lin Yi and asked, "do they want to go in, too?"


    Lin Yi frowned and knew what the little guy was thinking, but seeing such a small child, almost as big as Lin Shu, Lin Yi didn''t care. He nodded and said, "of course, they are my brothers."


    After hearing Lin Yi admit it, Jiang yu''er immediately beamed, but then hid for fear of being seen by Lin Yi, but what he didn''t expect was that his every move was seen by Lin Yi.


    "The price of these two people has to be calculated separately. Just now I thought they didn''t go in. They are too big, so the risk is much greater. The price is one hundred and twenty-one people." Jiang yu''er was still proud when he finished, thinking about how natural and unrestrained he would be when he got the money.


    When Xiong long heard this, he immediately came forward and gave Jiang Yu a shudder. Then he said angrily, "your boy is too dark. Why don''t you grab it?"


    Bear dragon has great power. A chestnut on Jiang Yuer''s head almost beat Jiang Yuer''s tears out.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately waved and said, "forget it, he is a child after all, and there are not many two hundred and fifty Liang. In that case, when will you take us in? If you can let us in, I''ll give you another fifty Liang, a total of three hundred Liang."


    When Jiang yu''er heard this, he immediately forgot the pain, and then said, "tonight, I''ll take you in tonight."


    Lin Yi nodded, and then led by Jiang yu''er, he went to a house that looked very eye-catching in Dingyu. He said it was eye-catching because the houses here were good, but this family was an exception, with weeds growing in front of the door.


    At night, Jiang yu''er took Lin Yi and the Xiong brothers to a dry well in the building. When Lin Yi was ready to go in, a white light suddenly appeared in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi knew it must be Xiaohei without thinking about it. When he entered the city, Xiaohei disappeared. Lin Yi couldn''t control it, and many people couldn''t catch up with it.


    The Xiong brothers and Jiang Yuer were really shocked when they saw Xiao Hei. Jiang Yuer shouted, "what a big dog."


    Jiang yu''er regretted this as soon as he said it, because Xiao Hei showed his fangs and then flew up to Jiang yu''er. Jiang yu''er immediately panicked and shouted, "help, big dog bites."


    "Xiao Hei, stop it." Lin Yi immediately roared for fear of being found here. Then Xiao Hei stopped, but his eyes at Jiang yu''er were not so friendly.


    After entering the dry well, Jiang yu''er said, "it was originally a family of dignitaries and dignitaries, but it was driven to Xinyu because it offended the city Lord. Later, the people of this family did not prosper and became extinct."


    "This is what I found inadvertently before. I have brought some people who want to enter the C domain but don''t have that strength before." Jiang yu''er was not afraid when he walked in the dark passage. Lin Yi immediately looked a lot higher.

 Chapter 661

    Lin Yi didn''t know how long he had been walking in the dry well. Finally, he saw a ray of light in front of him. Soon, several people came to the exit. Jiang Yuer jumped out immediately. After a while, he whispered to several people, "come out quickly."


    Then he saw Lin Yi and the Xiong brothers drilling out quickly. The fastest one was Xiao Hei. As soon as Xiao Hei came out, he disappeared again. Lin Yi had already seen it.


    "Is this the C domain?" The exit is also a dry well. Compared with the original people who wanted to build it, it is convenient to know. Lin Yi looks out and finds that it is under a mountain. The mountain forms a ring and surrounds the areas a, B and C. Lin Yi takes a breath in his heart. Unexpectedly, the three areas are in the basin. He has to lament the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    "The outermost part of the basin is the C domain, and you will pass through the B domain in the middle, and finally the central a domain of our moon night city. There are many experts, and the city master also lives there." Jiang yu''er saw that Lin Yi and the Xiong brothers were shocked by the scene in front of him, so he looked up and said proudly.


    "My mother, are these the first three domains?" Bear tiger looked at the scene in front of him and was completely shocked. He saw that the buildings that had been considered good in other areas were the lowest existence, and there was a luxurious scene everywhere.


    "Jiang Yuer, are you going to hang out with us or go back by yourself?" Lin Yi looked at him and asked.


    When Jiang yu''er heard this, he looked back at the dark passage and hesitated. Then silver teeth bit and said, "I''ll go with you." Although he said so, what he thought in his heart was that they must not know that they were afraid, otherwise their reputation would be bad.


    He forcibly swallowed his saliva and followed Lin Yi''s steps. Although he had brought people here before, he had never stayed here. Every time he sent people to him, he turned around and left. This time, Jiang Yuer didn''t know why he was afraid. He didn''t even believe it.


    Remember that Yao''er is trying to prove that he is not coming for the first time, but Lin Yi knows that he is trying to calm down. The sweat on his face has sold him completely, but Lin Yi has not revealed it, while the Xiong brothers believe in Jiang yu''er.


    Before long, Lin Yi and others finally appeared on the street. There was a bustling scene everywhere. It was not too crowded. Lin Yi saw that some very ordinary things were being sold at the roadside stall, but when he saw the price above, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He saw that since a simple handicraft wanted one hundred liang of gold, it was still cheap.


    Unlike other regions, this place is full of joy and colorful lights. Many people know that this is caused by the marriage between the daughter of the city Lord and the Banyue family.


    Lin Yi didn''t find blood here. Here, Lin Yi saw something as effective as the grass of life and the tree of life, that is, tachydrite. There is a majestic vitality in tachydrite, which is also the basis for people here to strengthen.


    Seeing the hot scene everywhere in the street, Lin Yi was not happy at all, because all these indicated that his wife would be robbed.


    "I really want to meet this half month childe and see what he can do. He dares to rob my wife." Lin Yi was so gloomy that no one knew what he was thinking.


    What surprised Lin Yi was that the three domains didn''t have any checkpoints, just like one domain, which made Lin Yi very puzzled. However, after listening to some people talk about it, Lin Yi knew that this was the place where the high-rise of moon night city lived. If everyone went to domain a, they would be unable to live, so they simply turned the three domains into one domain.


    "Look, half moon childe, half moon childe is really elegant."


    "Yes, indeed, it deserves to be the leader of the younger generation. It''s really a jade tree facing the wind."


    Lin Yi was suddenly stunned. Then he looked to the place where the voice came from. He saw a white face with a jade fan in his hand, full of a kind smile. Everyone nodded and looked particularly kind.


    Seeing the half moon childe getting closer and closer to himself, Lin Yi frowned. He knew that this was not the time to do it, and if he did it here, I''m afraid he would be surrounded and killed.


    "Have we met, brother?" While Lin Yi was thinking, childe Banyue came to Lin Yi and looked at Lin Yi and smiled.


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he said respectfully, "half moon childe is famous. Who doesn''t know? Maybe you just saw me in the vast crowd."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, half a month''s childe was obviously stunned. Then he pretended to be very happy and said with a smile: "what a vast sea of people. Since I think you are familiar with it, it is fate. You must come when I get married."


    Then half a month later, the childe took out a red invitation from his arms, but it was so eye-catching in Lin Yi''s eyes. He scolded in his heart: shit, Lao Zi''s daughter-in-law wants me to go to the wedding. You''ll fucking wait.


    But then Lin Yi thought he had no chance to get close, so he took the invitation with a smile. Seeing that Lin Yi took the invitation, the smile on the half moon childe''s face became more intense.


    Lin Yi wondered whether the grandson knew who he was, so he disgusted himself.


    Opening the invitation, Lin Yi looked at the two words of red tea on it. His anger also rose slightly, but he endured it and said with a smile: "thank you for your kind invitation, childe Banyue. I will come as promised."


    After receiving Lin Yi''s answer, half a month later, the childe was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "brother, you and I seem to hit it off. Let''s go and have a drink."


    Then half a month later, the childe grabbed Lin Yi''s hand directly, and then walked to a restaurant. Lin Yi was very cold in his heart. This guy grabbed Lao Zi''s hand. It was disgusting. I endured it for tea. Lin Yi''s silver teeth clenched and felt like he had been greatly humiliated.


    The people around were envious when they saw Lin Yi being pulled away by half a month''s childe. They thought that someone had made another success. Some people even tried their best to remember Lin Yi''s appearance so as not to offend him in the future.


    Lin Yi was pulled down a room by the half moon childe, and then closed the doors and windows. Lin Yi suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. His eyes changed when he looked at the half moon childe, but he was a little relieved when he saw the Xiong brothers outside the door, but the silver needle in his hand was already ready.

 Chapter 662

    But just when Lin Yi was considering whether to win the half moon childe, Lin Yi found that the half moon childe was laughing at himself. Then he heard the half moon childe say, "Lin Yi, you are so brave."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was ready to take the half moon childe down. After all, he had seen through his identity, but the next half moon childe''s words stunned Lin Yi. He saw the half moon childe smile and say, "it''s almost a year since you came here."


    Lin Yi always felt a little awkward when he heard this, but then he suddenly thought of something, and then pointed to the half moon childe and said in a voice: "are you... Tea?"


    Lin Yi stammered a little, but when Lin Yi saw the half moon childe opposite laughing, Lin Yi knew it was red tea. He saw the half moon childe put his hand on his face, and then gently tore off a human skin mask on his face to reveal a beautiful face inside. Who is this man, not red tea?


    "It''s stupid to guess for so long." Tea scolded discontentedly. Although her mouth was scolding Lin Yi, the smile on her face betrayed her.


    "Tea, what happened before..." Lin Yi didn''t expect to see tea so suddenly. The prepared language was disrupted at this moment. Lin Yi stood there and didn''t even know where to put his hand.


    "Before? Before what?" Tea said indifferently.


    But when Lin Yi heard this, he was in a hurry, but he didn''t know what to say. His face turned red. Finally, he slowly said, "what happened before was my fault, my fault, but later I also wanted to understand. I have to be responsible for you. I want to... Marry you."


    Tea didn''t expect Lin Yi to say such a thing. When she was moved, she couldn''t help thinking that she was going to marry someone else soon, So he complained and said, "Oh, how can it be? My father has promised me for half a month. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? Do you know how I''ve been this year? You don''t know, I''ve been waiting and waiting, but you never appear. When I want to marry, you suddenly appear. This is fate, you know?"


    When Lin Yi heard this, his heart seemed to be pierced by something. He suddenly felt a very painful feeling. This feeling depressed Lin Yi almost out of breath, but he still said in a deep voice: "destiny? I don''t believe it. My destiny is in my own hands, just like you are my woman and will never change."


    Hearing this, red tea burst into tears and smiled. When she came, she had thought clearly that if Lin Yi didn''t admit herself, she would marry for half a month. But if Lin Yi wanted to marry herself anyway, she wouldn''t marry for half a month. Now she knows the answer.


    Red tea came forward and hugged Lin Yi. Lin Yi was crying. When he heard red tea crying, he immediately panicked. He didn''t know how to comfort red tea. He didn''t know any sweet words, so he had to say, "red tea, come with me. Let''s leave here."


    "You know what? I really want to leave with you at all costs, but I can''t leave my father. He is my only relative. If I leave, the half moon family will certainly deal with my father, and my father is alone now. I don''t want to see him take risks." Tea sobbed.


    Lin Yi frowns and thinks that it seems that things are not as simple as he thinks, but Lin Yi also knows that red tea doesn''t really want to marry half a month, which makes him see hope. Now the key is the half month family. This situation can be solved only by finding a way to deal with the half month family.


    "Tea, don''t cry, I will find a way, isn''t it a half month family? Nothing can stop me from marrying you." Seeing Lin Yi''s vows, red tea feels that everything is worth it.


    "By the way, we have a son. His name is Lin Yue. He looks like you." Tea suddenly said.


    After hearing the news, Lin Yi''s head suddenly burst open. He didn''t expect to let tea have a child last time. Lin Yi owes more to this son he has never met. After all, he is too unqualified.


    "Great, it''s just hard for you." Lin Yi was very excited, but then he thought that tea must have suffered a lot to give birth to Lin Yue here. I''m afraid his cheap father-in-law didn''t give her less face.


    "I''m not bitter. If you don''t come, I''ll take him to marry Banyue family and let him recognize Banyue as his father." Tea said angrily.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed. He had a black line. Unexpectedly, the idea of tea was like this. Lin Yi was glad that he was here, otherwise his wife would become someone else''s, and even his son would become someone else''s, which would be embarrassing. If it was really like that, Lin Yi would not blame tea, but would blame himself all his life.


    "By the way, how did you know I came to town?" Lin Yi suddenly asked, it''s about how long he can stay in the dark. If he is exposed early, he will be chased and killed by the Banyue family, so he has no time to plan how to overthrow the Banyue family.


    "When you entered the city gate, the old man came to report my father because you said my name to him. I stopped him, but fortunately you were smart and knew Yi Rong, otherwise you wouldn''t want to come in." Tea smiled.


    Lin Yi was puzzled and then asked, "Oh? Why?"


    Red tea looked at Lin Yi, then turned white, and Lin Yi said, "who will come to find the princess of this city? Others must think you will be bad for me, so they came to report it? You''re so stupid. It seems that I''m considering whether to marry the half month childe."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he looked very angry. He looked at red tea and said coldly, "if you really want to marry him, I will destroy the whole half month family and let you be a widow."


    Seeing this, Lin Yi''s tea was obviously stunned, but her heart was more sweet. She looked at Lin Yi affectionately and buried her head in Lin Yi''s arms.


    After a while, red tea reluctantly left Lin Yi''s arms and said softly, "I should go. I''ve been out for a long time. I can''t be caught, and Xiaoyuer is still waiting for me."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, rubbed his red sleeve hair and said softly, "you''d better look good in red clothes. Go."


    Hearing this, red tea took a shy look at Lin Yi, then put the man''s skin mask on his face again, cleaned it up and left.

 Chapter 663

    "Banyue family? Banyue childe." Lin Yi murmured. Gradually, the cold light in his eyes became heavier and heavier.


    It is still half a month before red tea marries the half month childe. Lin Yi must stop the marriage within this half month. Thinking of this, Lin Yi suddenly feels that the pressure on him has suddenly increased.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi thought of a good plan, but it took half a month for the childe to "cooperate". However, when he thought that this guy wanted to strengthen his wife, Lin Yi had no scruples at all.


    Lin Yi''s first step now is to get into the Banyue family, but how can he get into the Banyue family? This made Lin Yi worried.


    After coming out of the restaurant, Lin Yi has been thinking about how to get in, but there is no good way. At this time, Lin Yi heard a noise behind him.


    "What? Half moon wants you to be a slave. How dare you not?"


    "What about half a month? We only listen to the boss."


    Originally, Lin Yi didn''t care, but after hearing the name of Childe Banyue, Lin Yi''s eyes lit up. When Lin Yi turned around, he found that the Xiong brothers were stopped by a middle-aged man.


    "What boss? Half a month here is a day. You can''t resist if you want to." The middle-aged man was rejected under the banner of half a month childe, which made his face a little uneasy.


    Lin Yi frowned. It seemed that the middle-aged man didn''t do less. Seeing that the Xiong brothers didn''t agree, the middle-aged man raised his palm and was about to split it. The Xiong brothers must not be the opponent of the middle-aged man. Lin Yi can still see this. After all, they have been with him for so long.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and grabbed the hand that the middle-aged man was about to fall. The middle-aged man didn''t expect his wrist to be held. He turned around and found that it was a white boy.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man looked a little ugly because he found that his hand could not be pulled out of the young man''s hand.


    "I''m their boss." Lin Yi''s face is also ugly.


    When the middle-aged man saw Lin Yi''s ugly face, he even beat drums in his heart, because he had the feeling that he was not the opponent of the young man. Although this idea made him feel ridiculous, the middle-aged man knew that he had saved himself many times.


    "Since you are their boss, I will tell you now that they have been accepted as slaves by the half month childe." The middle-aged man spoke of the half moon childe, and his face was full of satisfaction.


    When Lin Yi heard this, his face suddenly became strange. Then he thought that since the childe wants to take slaves this half month, he can go, but it''s time hehe


    After realizing this, Lin Yi''s expression towards the middle-aged man suddenly changed and became extremely flattering: "I don''t know what to call this uncle?"


    The middle-aged man was overwhelmed by Lin Yi''s sudden change of face, but he soon got used to it, because many people would be extremely respectful to themselves when they heard that their master was half a month''s son, which he was very useful.


    "My name is Xiang Chu. I''m a capable subordinate of Childe Banyue." Xiang Chu said that he looked at Lin Yi with great pride and wanted to see what Lin Yi''s reaction was. Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, Lin Yi''s expression became extremely excited. Xiang Chu could even see the eyes of worship from Lin Yi''s eyes, which made Xiang Chu even more happy.


    "It''s uncle Xiang Chu. It''s really famous for a long time. The boy is called Chu Zhongtian. Both he and uncle Xiang have the word Chu. Is this fate?" Lin Yi tries his best to show a flattering look. The Xiong brothers on one side have long been stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi should play a play. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. If they didn''t know what kind of person Lin Yi was, they wouldn''t believe it was Lin Yi.


    Xiang Chu immediately became very excited after hearing Lin Yi''s words, and then said, "your boy looks very promising. How do you want to work with me for the half moon childe?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was immediately excited. It was not pretend, but really excited. The purpose of Lin Yi''s doing this was to enter the Banyue family and get close to the Banyue childe, but he didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    "Of course, of course, Chu Zhongtian was willing to go through fire and water for the half moon childe." Lin Yi made an appearance of sacrificing his life and death, which greatly moved Xiang Chu.


    He patted Lin Yi to Chu and said, "Chu Zhongtian hasn''t had such a speculative conversation with me for a long time. In that case, you don''t have to call me a shit uncle. Call me brother and I''ll call you brother."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately looked flattered, which greatly satisfied Xiang Chu''s vanity, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Brother Xiang, since I''m a subordinate of the childe, let''s forget these two people. They are not strong and can eat well." Lin Yi pointed to the Xiong brothers and said.


    Hearing this, Xiong Hu immediately reacted that he was about to attack, but he was held down by Xiong long and didn''t let him speak, and Lin Yi was relieved. It didn''t waste his time to make eyes for Xiong long before.


    He looked at the Xiong brothers tangled with Chu. Half a month''s childe wantonly collected slaves to prepare for the wedding. He saw the Xiong brothers in the vast crowd because their bodies were so eye-catching, and he felt that if the Xiong brothers opened the way in front, it must be a very powerful thing.


    But Xiang Chu was tangled after hearing Lin Yi''s words. He didn''t care about the strength of the Xiong brothers, but about their prestige in front.


    After thinking about it, Xiang Chu finally made a decision: "well, they don''t have to be taken as slaves, but they still have to go back with me, because they can be used as the vanguard of the team, which can have a lot of prestige. It''s good to live in the half month family during this period, and come out when the wedding is going on."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi is very satisfied with the result, because the Xiong brothers will be liked by others after a long time outside, and then they will become slaves. It has to be said that Xiang Chu has considered Lin Yi and the Xiong brothers very much.


    Then Lin Yi took the Xiong brothers with him to the half moon family. On the way, Xiong Hu quietly asked, "brother, why does the boss say we are stupid? Are we really stupid?"


    Xiong long looked at Xiong Hu and said, "if you were smart, you wouldn''t ask such questions. The boss did this just to enter the half moon family. He''s not really scolding us, okay?"

 Chapter 664

    Xiong Hu didn''t understand the answer, but he didn''t ask any more.


    When he came to the Banyue family, Lin Yi knew what the real dignitaries were. His western general''s house was not so imposing. He saw that there were not stone lions but two stone dragons at the door of the Banyue family. It can be imagined how bold they were, which also made Lin Yi understand why the Banyue family dared to challenge the city Lord. It must be because they had this confidence.


    What shocked Lin Yi even more was that the gate of Banyue family was made of a huge piece of tachydrite, which made Lin Yi not calm at once. Outside, a piece of tachydrite the size of a finger had to be bought with a lot of gold. As expected, the Banyue family was rich and powerful, and even used such a large piece of tachydrite as the gate.


    After Lin Yi entered the half moon family, he was numb to see the buildings around him. Lin Yi and the Xiong brothers were stunned. Seeing Chu, he felt very sad. Although it wasn''t him here, it was cool to see someone like this, He walked forward slowly and said, "brother Chu, you''d better follow me closely. It''s not more wrong than other places, but it''s going to kill people."


    Xiang Chu''s words drew back the eyes of Lin Yi and the Xiong brothers. When Lin Yi was ready to follow Xiang Chu in, he suddenly heard a voice that disdained his ears and said, "earth steamed stuffed bun."


    The speaker was a woman. After disdaining Lin Yi, she turned and left, which made Lin Yi frown, and immediately said to Chu, "Congratulations, miss."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that this person was the eldest lady of Banyue family. After she left, Lin Yi seemed a little sad and laughing, because he didn''t know when he offended this Banyue.


    "Brother Chu''s temper is like this. Don''t take it to heart." It seems that Lin Yi is worried about Lin Yi''s dissatisfaction. Xiang Chu is still enlightening Lin Yi, and Lin Yi suddenly feels that this Xiang Chu person is still very good. At least he doesn''t have any thoughts.


    Finally, Xiang Chu took Lin Yi to the factotum, assigned Lin Yi some fairly simple work, and then went back to recover his life.


    At night, Lin Yi, dressed in black, went out quietly. He wanted to find out where the half moon childe lived and get familiar with the terrain of the half moon family. When Lin Yi first went out, he was almost found. The guard here was deep and strict, with ten steps and one sentry, five steps and one post, but fortunately, Lin Yi didn''t make much noise, In addition, his speed was very fast and no one found anything wrong.


    It has been five days since Lin Yi was in the Banyue family. During these five days, Lin Yi worked as a helper every day and visited the Banyue house at night. Gradually, Lin Yi became familiar with the Banyue family.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. If the childe has anything, you have to be buried with him." That day, when Lin Yi was helping, he suddenly heard someone yelling loudly outside the yard. Lin Yi stretched out his head and saw several doctors rushing to the inner yard. Lin Yi was surprised because the inner yard was usually inhabited by important people of the half moon family. At this time, what scene should be that someone was ill.


    Lin Yi pays attention to this matter. In the afternoon, Lin Yi heard about the half moon childe. That is, he heard that the half moon childe absorbs the blood gas of children. Now the blood gas in his body is extremely unstable. He has a headache every few days. The doctor sent in the morning is to suppress the blood gas, but he didn''t achieve much effect in the end, Half a month''s childe killed all the people directly.


    Although this matter made people panic, Lin Yi seemed to see hope, that is, wait, wait half a month, childe found that he had this ability to cure his headache.


    In the next few days, Lin Yi changed into a doctor. There were no incurable diseases in his hands. Even the Xiong brothers and Xiang Chu were shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi could still be a doctor.


    The news of Lin Yi''s ability to treat diseases spread like wildfire, and it became more and more popular in the Banyue family. In a short period of one or two days, since Lin Yi became a figure known to all in the Banyue family, the news also spread to childe Ba Banyue.


    On this day, Lin Yi is treating a long group of people. Because where is Lin Yi''s reputation, everyone will come to Lin Yi once they have any discomfort, and Lin Yi will take great pains to treat them. Just when Lin Yi was treating a maid, he suddenly ran to Chu.


    "Brother Chu, happy event, great event. The childe wants you to help him cure his illness. If you cure it, you will prosper in the future. Don''t go to my brother at that time." The flattering look on Chu''s face changed the look in Lin Yi''s eyes. His eyes were full of worship.


    Lin Yi doesn''t think so. He knows how childe Banyue deals with those who don''t cure her headache, but when he sees Xiang Chu like this, Lin Yi doesn''t say much, just nods.


    Xiang Chu is naturally a smart man. He naturally knows the scenes of those people in the past, but he didn''t tell Lin Yi that he made it clear that he was going to be successful and wanted to pull himself. If he screwed up, it had nothing to do with me.


    "Brother, don''t worry. If I develop, I won''t forget that you brought me to this half moon mansion." When Lin Yi said this, he moved all the people around him and looked at Chu with envy.


    In fact, no one knows that Lin Yi''s purpose to show his medical skills is to get close to childe Banyue.


    Then Lin Yi only entered the inner courtyard under the leadership of Xiang Chu. Lin Yi came to the inner courtyard several times at night. It was dark at night. Lin Yi only knew some routes and didn''t have time to see the layout here. This time, Lin Yi didn''t go in fast, so he gave Lin Yi this opportunity.


    The inner courtyard is much more complicated than the outer courtyard. There are winding roads everywhere. Every place lives in the high-level of the Banyue family, so Lin Yi didn''t walk around, but closely followed Xiang Chu.


    Before long, Lin Yi came to a different courtyard, which was guarded by bodyguards everywhere. At this time, Lin Yi knew that the other courtyard must be half moon childe. At this time, Lin Yi thought that it was no wonder he didn''t find it. It turned out to be here.


    The other courtyard of Banyue childe is surrounded by rockeries. Therefore, people can''t imagine that there will be another courtyard in it, which is the young patriarch Banyue childe of the Banyue family.

 Chapter 665

    When Lin Yi went to another courtyard, he found that there were smashed things everywhere. It was a mess. When he saw this scene, he was timid to chuton. He said to Lin Yi, "brother Chu, go in by yourself. Childe doesn''t want to see irrelevant people."


    Of course, Lin Yi knows Xiang Chu''s careful thinking. He doesn''t point it out, but walks in alone. When Lin Yi enters the hall, he finds that there are several mummies on the ground, each with a bitter face and looks extremely painful. Lin Yi frowns when he sees this scene.


    When Lin Yi continued to walk inside, a voice suddenly came out: "who is it? Yuer?"


    Lin Yi thought that the voice should be half moon childe, because Lin Yi had seen half moon childe before, that is, tea pretended to be. Although it was not very similar, but the voice was somewhat similar. Lin Yi thought and said, "childe, I''m here to cure your headache."


    There was a moment of silence inside. It seemed that he was considering whether to let Lin Yi in. After a while, the childe''s voice came: "come in."


    When Lin Yi walked inside, he saw a young man with messy hair. At this time, there were corpses everywhere in front of him. Without exception, they were all sucked into their blood and died. Lin Yi jumped over these people and came to Banyue''s son.


    "Childe, please put your hand out." Lin Yi said calmly.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, half moon childe stretched out his hand and asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Half moon childe means that he is afraid that so many people have died, and he dares to come, and his face remains the same, which makes half moon childe curious.


    "Fear, but is fear useful? The strong survive in this world. For the weak, their life and death are in the hands of the strong." Lin Yi said. Finally, his voice was extremely cold, which moved half a month''s childe.


    Half a month''s childe didn''t expect Lin Yi to have such an idea. This idea is very similar to himself. He looks at Lin Yi''s eyes and shows his appreciation.


    "Since you have such an awareness, I tell you, whether you can cure my headache or not, I will kill you because you see something you shouldn''t see." Half a month later, childe stared at Lin Yi''s face and wanted to see something from it.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi obviously paused, but soon calmed down and continued to stab silver needles into the half moon childe''s body. Then Lin Yi said, "why do you care about life and death? Why do you mourn life and death?" Although Lin Yi said so, he was scolding childe Banyue in his heart.


    "Shit, is the childe ill this half month? I''m going to kill me just because I see his hair in disorder. Zhennima is abnormal. What kind of shit temper do the CHILDES of this family have? His grandmother''s." Lin Yi thought, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Lin Yi checked the half month childe''s body and found that his headache was due to his absorption of too much complex blood. If he really absorbed the blood of children, this kind of thing would not happen. After all, everyone''s blood is different. If he is really a child, there must be no strong blood of adults, so he will naturally absorb more.


    Lin Yi stands up, walks to the back of Childe Banyue, and then stabs silver needles into his head. Naturally, Lin Yi will not be stupid to do it now, because childe Banyue seems to have closed his eyes. In fact, he has always been wary of himself, and the time is not ripe yet. It is impossible for Lin Yi to be so cheap childe Banyue, After all, this guy wants to rob his wife.


    Half a month childe has been on guard since he saw Lin Yi, because he is not at ease. To be exact, many people don''t have trust in him at all, so he has been on guard to see if Lin Yi can do it. However, with the loss of time, half a month childe found that his headache is getting lighter and lighter, which makes him excited, but on the surface, he is calm.


    Headache is like a nightmare for half a month''s childe. It often makes him miserable. In the past, no one could cure his headache, even if there was no way to delay it. Therefore, later, it was formed that as long as he came to half a month, the family doctors basically had no return, and even the previous doctors were arrested.


    For Lin Yi, who can cure his headache, half moon childe naturally won''t kill. Since he can''t kill, he should be trained as a confidant.


    "Childe, your headache is very serious. If you don''t treat it in time, the consequences will be very serious." Lin Yi''s words seem to be for half a month''s childe, but he wants to see how I kill you.


    For Lin Yi''s words, half moon childe believed it. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have found someone who could cure his headache. Half moon childe stared at Lin Yi quietly, as if he wanted to see through Lin Yi. Then he said, "go back first. You can''t leave the family without my order."


    "Shit, the grandson is afraid that I will run away, but this time he will fall on the hook." Lin Yi then respectfully replied, "yes!"


    As soon as Lin Yi left, childe Banyue called his subordinates: "go and find out what this person''s background is. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!!"


    Lin Yi''s ears are very sharp. He doesn''t even know whether half a month''s childe said this to his subordinates or himself before he left. However, Lin Yi sneered. For his identity, Lin Yi knew the importance of identity long ago, so he spent a lot of money to buy himself an identity surnamed Chu in Dingyu. This identity is a down-to-earth aristocrat.


    Seeing that Lin Yi disappeared, half a month''s childe said, "go down. It seems that there should be no problem with this person''s identity. Don''t check it."


    Half moon childe has to be cautious. After all, if you take Lin Yi as your confidant and at such a critical time, the half moon family has a huge plan, that is, the wedding day is the time to pull the city Lord off his horse, and then he will be the new city Lord.


    "Hum! Do you really think I don''t know anything? Yeyou, you''ve been hiding from me for so long, and that bitch with red tea has children with others. Isn''t that a green hat for me? But it doesn''t matter. I''ll still marry you, but your child and Yeyou, go and die. Then I''ll see what kind of expression you bitch looks like. Ha ha ha, I want you later Regret, regret what you did. " Half moon childe looked at the city Lord''s residence, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    After Lin Yi left the other courtyard of Childe Banyue, he immediately came up to Chu: "brother Chu, you really live up to expectations. I admire you."

 Chapter 666

    Lin Yi is immune to this kind of sophistication. He knows it''s a show for himself. If he dies in it, Xiang Chu must give up, but he comes out to congratulate as soon as he comes out, which is more meaningful than anything.


    Then Lin Yi returned to his yard in the eyes of many admirers, but when he came here, he found that he didn''t see the Xiong brothers. When Lin Yi asked, he knew that childe Banyue had changed another courtyard for himself and the Xiong brothers, and the other courtyard was actually in the inner courtyard, which made many people look at Lin Yi with envy, Lin Yi''s step to the sky is beyond their reach.


    Lin Yi also knows what it means to live in the inner courtyard, and even the Xiong brothers have got in. It''s half moon childe who wants to tie himself firmly to his side, but this is a rare opportunity for Lin Yi. He is worried about what to do later. As a result, he didn''t expect half moon childe to do so.


    "I don''t know what kind of expression it would be if half a month childe knew I slept his wife." Then Lin Yi slapped himself and said fiercely, "shit, that''s his wife. His wife sleeps naturally. This half month childe is the third party between us and the junior who destroys other people''s beautiful families."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s hatred for Banyue''s son is getting deeper and deeper, but now it can only be hidden in his heart. After all, this is the Banyue family. It''s not good to have such a high profile.


    The environment of Lin Yi''s other courtyard in the inner courtyard seems to be many times better than that in the outer courtyard. At least it can be regarded as the fragrance of birds and flowers. After Lin Yi lived in the inner courtyard, the people he contacted became different. Basically, they were all high-level people, and the people who came to him for treatment changed from slaves to young ladies or elders, Everything that passes Lin Yi''s hand can be cured. For a time, Lin Yi has become a sweet pastry in the inner court.


    And Lin Yi didn''t live up to other people''s expectations. Basically, all diseases can be solved by Lin Yi with a few silver needles. After this day, Lin Yi can often see Lin Yi''s figure around half moon childe. This is also proposed by Lin Yi, so that he can understand the condition and treatment at any time. Half moon childe doesn''t dislike it, so he agreed.


    In just a few days, Lin Yi became the confidant of half a month''s son, at least in the eyes of others. Lin Yi''s status rose and naturally mixed in the inner courtyard.


    Lin Yi has been waiting for an opportunity and waiting for an opportunity to replace him around the half month childe, but Lin Yi has not met this opportunity so far. Seeing that the wedding date is getting closer and closer, Lin Yi began to be a little anxious, and even almost burst out several times, but he was finally restrained by Lin Yi.


    The day before the wedding, Lin Yi finally saw the opportunity. All the people of the Banyue family are busy these days, and the wedding will be held tomorrow. Naturally, he should have a good rest. After everyone fell asleep, Lin Yi received the urgent voice of Banyue''s son. Since Lin Yi became the doctor of Banyue''s son, Lin Yi has lived in another hospital of Banyue''s son.


    "Brother Chu, come on, my head hurts so much." Half moon childe saw Lin Yi enter the room as if he saw the Savior. At this time, half moon childe looked pale and hit his head with his fists.


    Lin Yi sneers at the appearance of half moon childe, because these days Lin Yi doesn''t treat half moon childe at all, but seals all the pain, so that half moon childe can''t feel it. When the pain accumulates to a certain amount, he will break through the acupoints. At that time, half moon childe will face ten times and a hundred times the pain.


    Childe Banyue was in pain and kept rolling on the ground. He seemed to want to get rid of this pain. Lin Yi stood there all the time. At this time, no one came or dared to come. Because childe Banyue often killed people when he had a headache. His subordinates knew this for a long time, so he didn''t appear until childe Banyue was in pain.


    "You... Help me." The huge pain made the half moon childe''s head confused directly and immediately fainted.


    "Doctor Chu, is everything all right, young master?" Suddenly a greeting came from outside.


    Lin Yi has long been familiar with this kind of thing. He said calmly: "the childe is all right, but his head hurts again. Go and have a rest. I''ll give the childe an injection."


    When Lin Yi finished, he found that there was no movement outside. Lin Yi knew that the man should have left. Looking at the unconscious half moon childe lying on the ground, Lin Yi slowly paused, took out the silver needle, then only sealed all the meridians and acupoints of half moon childe, and then woke up half moon childe again.


    "Boy, wake up?" Lin Yi looked at the half moon childe lying on the ground like a dead dog and smiled.


    If childe Banyue hadn''t been a fool, he knew something was wrong with Lin Yi. When he wanted to move, he found that he couldn''t move at all and couldn''t speak. This changed childe Banyue''s face immediately, and his eyes at Lin Yi were full of murderous spirit.


    "Oh! Dare they stare at me?" Lin Yi said fiercely.


    "Pa!!" A green ring came, and five deep fingerprints appeared on the half moon childe''s face. Half moon childe was about to explode. He didn''t expect to be beaten.


    "Pa!"


    "I want you to stare at me again."


    "Pa."


    "Dare you fucking stare at me?"


    Half a month''s childe wanted to cry without tears. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to be a scoundrel. He obviously didn''t look at him, but he still received a slap.


    "Er... I''m sorry, just stop." In retrospect, Lin Yi seems that half a month''s childe didn''t pedal himself.


    Half moon childe was lying on the ground, breathing in his mouth and nose. He seemed to want to find an emotional vent, but Lin Yi didn''t want to let him go. Then he said to half moon childe: "I said half moon, do you know that the person you want to marry is my wife?"


    After Lin Yi said this, he found that half a month''s childe''s eyes suddenly widened. Then he looked at Lin Yi''s eyes full of cold, more humiliation.


    "Pa!!"


    "Hum! I''m waiting for you to stare at me! In fact, I have another hot news. Do you want to know? That is, tea has a son with me." Lin Yi''s speech looks like he''s going to kill childe Banyue.


    At this time, half a month childe didn''t look at him, because half a month childe knew that he was going to humiliate her after marriage with red tea, and then kill the child, but he didn''t expect to fall into Lin Yi''s hands.

 Chapter 667

    When Lin Yi saw that childe Banyue had no reaction, he was immediately dissatisfied, because this was not the expression he wanted to see, so he went forward again, kneaded his thousands of faces and turned them into his appearance. When childe Banyue saw that Lin Yi became his appearance, he immediately changed his face.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it very interesting? Since then, I will be the half moon childe, and you and I will hide you. You can only spend your whole life in the dark." Lin Yi looked at the half moon childe and smiled.


    If Lin Yi becomes his own appearance and half moon childe is just shocked, then Lin Yi''s voice is the same as him, which makes him completely afraid. If it''s really like what Lin Yi said, his life will be over. Half moon childe regretted after he started and hated why he didn''t see through Lin Yi''s trick as soon as possible.


    "You think, if I become you, I will marry tea smoothly tomorrow, and the city Lord has become my father-in-law, and I can help you squander this half month family. It''s really a good idea." Lin Yi looked at the half moon childe and smiled.


    "Poof!" Half a month after hearing this, childe became angry and couldn''t stand spitting out a big mouthful of blood. Then the whole person looked depressed.


    "It''s useless. I can''t stand such a blow." Lin Yi said easily. It''s almost enough for anyone who is treated like this without being angry.


    Seeing that the half moon childe would faint again, Lin Yi immediately took out a silver needle and stabbed it into the half moon childe''s body. The half moon childe immediately became very sober.


    At this time, the half moon childe''s eyes at Lin Yi are not murderous, but a kind of fear. In his eyes, Lin Yi is a demon like existence. He lurks around him, learns everything from himself, and knows almost everything about the half moon family.


    In fact, at the beginning, Lin Yi didn''t have the slightest way for the half month childe to marry his wife. Later, he suddenly thought of Sima Huangtian and Sima Huangtu, and then he thought of this move.


    "I tell you, if you cooperate, I will let you live well, but if you don''t cooperate, you will spend your whole life in the dark." Lin Yi''s face changed and his eyes were full of warning.


    Then Lin Yi pulled out a silver needle from childe Banyue. Childe Banyue suddenly breathed out, which seemed to hold for a long time, and then said, "I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    For such a question, Lin Yi suddenly didn''t know what to ask, but he still said, "do you half moon family want to betray?"


    "No." Half a month childe didn''t want to say.


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice, "no? Don''t you tell me the truth? I have a silver needle here. As long as you gently prick it, you will feel itchy all over. Then I will take off the silver needle on you, and you will stretch out your hand and scratch it hard. At last, you will cut your skin and flesh."


    Hearing Lin Yi talking about it, half a month''s childe couldn''t help imagining it. Then his whole body began to tremble uncontrollably. He looked at Lin Yi''s eyes full of panic and blood. Then he said, "I have a very important thing. Can you kill me?"


    Half a month childe knows that he may not be able to escape bad luck. Instead, he might as well kill himself and face humiliation for a lifetime.


    "It depends on whether what you say is valuable." Lin Yi looks like he has a winning ticket.


    The half moon childe frowned and seemed to be considering whether to tell Lin Yi. Finally, he said, "there is a closet behind the picture behind you. There is something very important for the whole half moon family."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi frowned and stood up doubtfully. He turned his head and looked at a picture hanging on the wall behind him. Then Lin Yi walked straight towards the picture.


    "Someone!!" Just as Lin Yi took two steps, the half moon childe on the ground suddenly gave a loud drink. Lin Yi immediately reacted. Then the silver needle in his hand flew out, and the half moon childe immediately lost his voice.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard the urgent footsteps outside. Lin Yi immediately shouted to the people outside the door: "don''t come in if you don''t want to die. The childe is at the critical moment of treatment. He just shouted out unintentionally. If you come in and delay the best time to treat the childe''s headache, then you''re ready to die."


    Lin Yi''s words immediately stopped the people outside who wanted to push the door in and looked at the door one by one, but then they gave up, because if they disturbed the childe''s treatment, they didn''t know how they died at that time.


    The half moon childe on the ground was really dejected at this time. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to drink back the people with a word. At the thought that all this was caused by himself, the feeling of suffocation in the half moon childe''s heart made him very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the people outside didn''t come in, Lin Yi was relieved. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die this time. At the same time, he looked at the cold in the eyes of Childe Banyue.


    "Do you want to die? I''m not as good as you want. I want you to live well and let you see how I destroy everything about you." Lin Yi said in Banyue''s ear.


    Half a month childe heard this, his eyes were full of regret, but it was too late. Now Lin Yi is himself. There is no way to solve this situation.


    After Lin Yi said that, he got up and went to the wall where the picture was hung. After lifting the picture, he found that it was just an ordinary wall and there was no closet at all, which made Lin Yi very angry. When he saw the half moon childe''s look of thinking about being generous to die, most of Lin Yi''s anger disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die for such a thing." At this time, Lin Yi seems to be incarnated into a devil. That appearance will never be forgotten by childe Banyue for a lifetime.


    Then Lin Yi fainted the half moon childe and changed his face with a few silver needles so that others could not recognize him. Then he shouted at the man at the door, "come on!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was opened. I saw several people rushing in outside. I was cold. After seeing Lin Yi, I knelt on one knee: "childe."


    "Well, this man tried to murder me. Take him to the dungeon. No one can get close to him. I''ll try again after my wedding." Lin Yi''s voice was the same as that of half moon childe. At this time, he pointed to the cold voice of half moon childe on the ground.


    "Yes!!" Those people looked at the half moon childe who was no longer human on the ground and had no doubt. They immediately caught him up and went out.

 Chapter 668

    Half moon childe has been subdued by himself, and he doesn''t even have room to resist. Now he has become half moon childe. The whole plan is perfect for Lin Yi. Before, Lin Yi also went to see the wedding rehearsal. Lin Yi naturally knows what he should do when he arrives, but Lin Yi is not sure when the half moon family will start, There is also the question of whether the half month family will betray if they form an affinity with the city Lord.


    Thinking of these things, Lin Yi felt a big head for a while. He simply shook his head and didn''t think about these troubles. Lin Yi combed everything about the half moon childe in the half moon childe''s room. Although he has become the half moon childe, Lin Yi knows that he has only mastered a part, so it''s only a matter of time before he reveals his secrets.


    The next day, Lin Yi heard the noise outside. After Lin Yi went out, he found that it was the Xiong brothers. When they woke up early in the morning, they found that Lin Yi hadn''t come back, so they went to inquire. As a result, they didn''t expect to tell anyone that Lin Yi had been put into the cell. Now they were unhappy, so they had to quarrel and ask half a month''s childe what was going on.


    Lin Yi didn''t tell the Xiong brothers about his cheating in order to prevent exposure, and his identity will be more stable with the Xiong brothers.


    "Let them go." After Lin Yi went out, he found that the Xiong brothers were jealous when they saw him. Lin Yi was deeply moved and kept it from them. At this time, he was a little sorry.


    The Xiong brothers rushed to Lin Yi immediately after they were released. At this time, they didn''t know that the half moon childe in front of them was Lin Yi. Xiong long came forward and asked, "childe, where''s my eldest brother?"


    "He tried to murder me and is now in my custody." Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    After hearing this, the Xiong brothers'' face changed obviously. They thought it was nonsense, but now they say it from the mouth of Childe Banyue, so it seems to be true, but they don''t believe Lin Yi will assassinate childe Banyue. Moreover, Lin Yi and childe Banyue have no grievance and no motive, so this must be the reason why childe Banyue is looking for, It must be Lin Yi who cured childe Banyue''s illness, which is why he caused the disaster of killing.


    "You fart, our big brother won''t be like that." Xionghu didn''t think as much as xionglong. Hearing this, he immediately became anxious and scolded Lin Yi. The person who heard this suddenly changed his face, and then looked at Xionghu sympathetically.


    At this time, Lin Yi couldn''t have made any expression, so his face immediately became gloomy. His eyes were full of murderous spirit when he looked at Xiong Hu. Xiong long immediately knelt on one knee. At this time, bean sized beads of sweat had appeared on his forehead. Then he heard him say, "son, my brother is not sensible and contradicted you. Please don''t be angry and let him go."


    At this time, Xiong Hu also realized the seriousness of the matter and knelt on one knee and dared not speak. At this time, Lin Yi was happy and thought about what would happen if the Xiong brothers knew it was him.


    But Lin Yi still remembers his identity. His eyebrows are locked, giving people a deep feeling. After thinking for a while, he slowly said, "today is my son''s great joy. I won''t investigate this matter anymore, but if there''s another time, you''ll be killed."


    Hearing this, the Xiong brothers were very happy and thanked Lin Yi for sparing Xiong Hu, but the others present looked a little strange. That''s why when the half moon childe became so good-natured. If anyone had said something wrong before, they would certainly be executed, but they were relieved when they thought that today was the childe''s wedding.


    "Childe, the master told you to go there. When you''re ready, you''ll start marrying the princess." At this time, an old man appeared here. Lin Yi met him. He was Huang Tiancheng, the housekeeper of the Banyue family.


    "OK, uncle Huang, go back and report to your father first. I''ll come right away." He has always been very respectful to Huang Tiancheng''s half month son, so Lin Yi had to say respectfully.


    After hearing this, Huang Tiancheng left expressionless. For him, his boss is the owner of the house, so he doesn''t have to please others. Moreover, Huang Tiancheng doesn''t have a good face in front of the owner.


    After Huang Tiancheng left, Lin Yi looked at the Xiong brothers and said, "you are no longer from the Banyue family from now on." Lin Yi then walked to the center of the Banyue family. You are waiting for the top of the whole Banyue family.


    The Xiong brothers saw that childe Banyue asked them to leave. They were originally arrested from Chu. Now Lin Yi was arrested. They didn''t have much scruples, so they turned and left towards the gate of Banyue family.


    Lin Yi followed childe Banyue to the family hall a few days ago, so he was familiar with it. He came to the family hall soon.


    Today is the big event of the marriage between childe Banyue and the daughter of the city Lord, so here are basically the top leaders of the Banyue family. When Lin Yi appeared, everyone focused on Lin Yi. Childe Banyue is the protagonist today.


    Lin Yi feels those hot eyes and feels extremely uncomfortable, but this is a common meal for childe Banyue. Lin Yi is neither humble nor arrogant in the middle and holds his head high. This is what Lin Yi learned when he followed childe Banyue.


    "Yang''er, today is a great day for you and the princess to get married. How do you think you look so unhappy?" Sitting in the center of the hall is the patriarch of the whole Banyue family. At this time, he frowned and looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s heart jumped wildly. Was he found?


    Half moon childe''s real name is half moon Yang. Few people will call him his real name. Even this is the first time Lin Yi heard half moon Tian call half moon childe''s real name.


    Knowing that he was calling himself, Lin Yi immediately took a few steps forward, put his hands on his chest, bent his waist slowly, and then said, "father, I was afraid that I was going to marry the young master today last night, so some didn''t sleep well."


    Half a month after hearing this, his face became gloomy, Looking at Lin Yi, he said coldly: "Yang''er is just a woman. Although he is the daughter of Yeyou, you are qualified to marry him. In my opinion, even this red tea is not worthy of you. Also, you should not have a long relationship with children all day. Your eyes should be on my position as the head of the half moon family. In the future, you will be the head of the half moon family. Besides, how important it is for our half moon family today After a few days, our half moon family is the king of the whole moon night city. "

 Chapter 669

    When Lin Yi heard this, he was already shocked. Is this going to rebel? today? Lin Yi feels that his head is not enough.


    "Do you know?" At this time, half a month''s words finally finished. After that, those eyes stared at Lin Yi, as if they wanted to see through Lin Yi''s ideas.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately said respectfully, "father, my son knows."


    Then Lin Yi was taken to wear wedding clothes. Other people in the half month family are preparing. Some people are preparing for the wedding with the princess, while others are preparing for the rebellion.


    "What can I do? The day of the half month family rebellion was today. What can I do? Did I watch my father-in-law and my son who had never met be killed?" Lin Yi was shocked and bored when he thought of this.


    When everyone was ready, the family finally began to move in half a month. Lin Yi was the first to go out. Today''s wedding was in the city center of Jiayu, where a platform was set up early to wait for Lin Yi.


    At this time, the city Lord''s residence will begin to be reached one after another, and all the preparations will be done early. Yeyou is standing on the stage with a serious face and looking at the dark crowd below. He knows that maybe it will be hell on earth soon.


    Finally, the team of the Banyue family appeared in front of him. At this time, the mighty team of the Banyue family came here, and Lin Yi sat on the horse with a loud sound of red clothes, looking very majestic.


    Lin Yi sees Yeyou from a distance. This is the first time he sees Yeyou. He sees Yeyou looking at himself with cold eyes. Lin Yi frowns and thinks who the uncle is? Why are you staring at yourself like that?


    "I didn''t expect the city Lord to come here so early."


    "That''s today, but I want to marry Princess tea."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he looked along their eyes and found that the man who had been staring at him was the father of red tea. Lin Yi''s face suddenly became unnatural.


    Then Lin Yi boarded the stage, went forward and respectfully shouted, "son-in-law, I''ll see my father-in-law."


    "Yes!" Yeyou doesn''t like the people of Banyue family very much, so he just responds to Lin Yi''s greetings.


    "It seems that my cheap father-in-law doesn''t like the Banyue family very much. If he can''t, tell him that the Banyue family is going to rebel today." Lin Yi looked at Yeyou''s expressionless face, but his heart was full of joy.


    "Father in law, can you talk to your son-in-law?" Lin Yi said respectfully.


    However, I obviously didn''t expect that childe Banyue would speak respectfully to himself again and again. Since the Banyue family had that confidence, many people of the Banyue family just looked up in front of themselves, which made me very unhappy.


    Yeyou looked at Lin Yi discontentedly. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he said, "well, come with me."


    Lin Yi followed Ye you to the room. After entering the room, Lin Yi immediately went to close all the windows. Ye you didn''t stop it. He wanted to see what medicine was bought in the gourd of half moon Yang.


    After closing all the windows, Lin Yi came to Yeyou. Then he said in a cold voice, "father-in-law, the Banyue family is going to rebel today."


    After Lin Yi said these words, the air was quiet. Yeyou looked at Lin Yi with a shocked face. He didn''t know what the half moon childe was doing to test himself? He was deeply puzzled about this.


    After Lin Yi said these words, he saw Yeyou staring at himself. He seemed to be thinking. After a while, he said, "what''s the purpose of telling me about Europe? And why do you say so about your family? Do you believe it or not, I''ll tie you up and send you to brother Banyue immediately."


    This result made Lin Yi confused immediately. It''s reasonable that he should be very nervous after he said these things? Why didn''t you react at all? Did you say it clearly enough?


    Lin Yi suddenly thinks that he looks like a half moon childe. Yeyou doesn''t believe it should be normal, so under Yeyou''s gaze, Lin Yi tears off a thousand faces on his face.


    Looking at the half moon childe in front of him, he turned into another person directly. Yeyou was stunned: "who are you?"


    Feeling the shock of Yeyou, Lin Yi thought to himself that he had finally scared you. Then he slowly said, "that father-in-law, I''m the father of yue''er."


    Hearing this, Yeyou finally reacted. It turned out that this was the person her daughter never forgot. She had been looking for this bastard. Unexpectedly, she appeared in front of her. Yeyou rushed up to Lin Yi immediately. Lin Yi was unprepared and was immediately caught by Yeyou.


    At this time, Yeyou''s eyes are full of murderous Qi, which makes Lin Yi feel cold. Even Lin Yi can feel that the temperature in the air has dropped a lot.


    "So that bastard is you? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Yeyou''s face was full of anger at this time. This feeling almost suppressed Lin Yi out of breath.


    "Father in law, the Banyue family is going to rebel." Lin Yi said hard. Hearing this, ye you immediately threw Lin Yi to the ground.


    "I know, and I know they''ll do it today." Yeyou said with disapproval.


    "You know?" Lin Yi was puzzled and thought that someone had tipped off the news?


    "I''ve known about the ambition of the Banyue family for a long time, but I didn''t point it out. I want to see what cards they have in the end. I''ve been showing the enemy''s weakness over the years to let them see that I''m much worse than before, but they didn''t expect that I''ve been preparing for this long." Yeyou said, and his tone was a little cold.


    Lin Yi, who learned the news, was completely shocked. He secretly said that these old foxes were fighting more insidious than anyone else. The Banyue family secretly developed their strength. When they were able to pit with the city Lord''s house, all these were discovered by Yeyou, and they didn''t immediately suppress them, but waited for their continuous growth, When he was annihilated in one fell swoop, Lin Yi had to admire Yeyou''s courage. If he couldn''t control it well, he would be the one who died in the end.


    "My father-in-law is really farsighted, and my son-in-law admires it. Since it is so, I don''t have to worry about anything." Lin Yi doesn''t know who Yeyou is, but he still flatters him.


    Night you heard this and looked strange. Then she saw the thousand faces in Lin Yi''s hand and asked, "Why have you become a half moon Yang? Where is the real half moon Yang?"

 Chapter 670

    Lin Yi thought you didn''t ask. Then Lin Yi told Yeyou everything about it. When Yeyou heard it, he had to sigh: "it''s really a clever plan, but it''s also a poison plan."


    It was at this time that Yeyou looked at Lin Yi and relaxed a little. Then he said, "since you are now half moon Yang, you''d better continue to be half moon Yang. I''ll give a big gift to half moon day."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly felt that his back couldn''t help getting cold. Then, after saying goodbye to Yeyou, Lin Yi returned to the stage. At this time, when Lin Yi saw the dark crowd everywhere, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Lucky hour!" Just then a rooster''s voice exploded in the crowd.


    At this time, Lin Yi has come to the Qianmian avenue of Taizi. At this time, he looks majestic, with a jade crown and hair, and wearing a golden thread and red robe.


    "Please come on." The etiquette officer roared on the stage. After hearing this, Lin Yi walked slowly onto the stage.


    When Lin Yi was in place, the etiquette officer roared again, "please princess!!"


    Then everyone looked at the red tea coming up from one side. At this time, she was wearing a phoenix crown and was coming forward step by step.


    After tea was in place, the etiquette officer was preparing to speak again when suddenly a voice came: "slow!!"


    When the voice came, everyone looked at the man. It was half a month. At this time, he got up and walked slowly to the center of the stage.


    Lin Yi secretly said, is this old guy going to be in trouble now? Can''t you wait until after your wedding? And Yeyou on the stage also looks very ugly. In his opinion, this is half a month. He can''t wait to compete for his position as the city master.


    "Lord, I have something to say." Half a month later, she stood up in a cold tone and didn''t give Yeyou the chance to refute at all.


    "It has been thousands of years since the establishment of the moon night city. In these thousands of years, all the people of the moon night city are proud of being the people of the moon night city. Similarly, I am honored to be a member of the moon night city. Since I am a member of the moon night city, I have the obligation to make the moon night city better and better. Since the Lord of Yeyou took the throne, there has been no change at all This mentality has led to the moon night city being looked down upon more and more. "


    The words of the half moon made many people turn pale. This is not true of all the city leaders in person, and the city leader has not refuted, which makes everyone feel that the moon night city is going to change.


    And Yeyou already knew the wolf ambition of banyuetian, so when banyuetian stood up, Yeyou was not surprised at all, but looked at banyuetian performing there alone.


    "And as you can see, the Lord of Yeyou has never managed the moon night city in the past two years. I think he may not have the energy to manage the moon night city. In that case, on behalf of the half moon family, I want to solicit the opinions of the Lord here, that is, the half moon day and the half moon family can manage the moon night city and share the worries for the Lord."


    Half a month''s words suddenly changed everyone''s complexion. Where is this asking the city Lord''s opinion? Obviously, it is forcing the city Lord to surrender his sovereignty, which is obviously forcing the city Lord to bow his head.


    After hearing this, Yeyou always had no change in color. She just looked at banyuetian lightly and didn''t say a word. In these years, she really didn''t manage the moon night city, because she just showed that the enemy was weak, so that banyuetian saw that her heart was more than her strength, and let banyuetian take the initiative to jump out.


    "The Banyue family is willing to share their worries for the city Lord." All the people of the half moon family stood up at this time,


    It seems that all this is not over yet. After the people of the Banyue family stood up, most of them stood up, followed by some aristocratic families and dignitaries. Then they heard a deafening voice: "minister, wait for your secondment!!"


    Looking at the people who stood out, many people used to be people they trusted. At this time, Yeyou''s face became more and more ugly. When it was determined that no one jumped out, Yeyou said, "is this your choice?"


    Yeyou''s words puzzled many people. Did Yeyou have any cards in mind? When they saw the whole half moon family in front, those people calmed down.


    "You really let me down." Yeyou looked up at the sky. He knew that he would make the sky red with blood.


    "Who gave you the courage? Half moon family!!" Yeyou suddenly turns her eyes to those who follow the half moon family. Yeyou didn''t expect that so many people chose to betray themselves.


    "Hum! Yeyou, you are not who you were. You are no longer worthy to be the city master." Half a month later, he finally showed his true face.


    "Half a month, I''ve always regarded you as a brother. You treat me like this!!" At this time, Yeyou was also sent by thunder. Looking at the half moon sky, his eyes were full of anger.


    At this time, the half moon, who had torn his face, had no more scruples. He immediately came forward and looked at the night Youhan voice and said, "brother? Hahaha, since you are a brother, you can give me the position of city master for a few days."


    After saying this, Lin Yi has to admire that the half moon sky is really thick skinned. Why should others give you the position of city Lord?


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you''re forced by the half moon family or for other reasons, you can stand up. I won''t embarrass you. If you''re still stubborn, no one will feel pity if you die." When ye you said this, it was obviously to those who thought they were loyal to themselves.


    As soon as the voice of Yeyou fell, half a month immediately turned around and wanted to see who dared to come out. Maybe it was his death time when he came out, so he stood there one by one and dared not move.


    In fact, if someone stood up, Yeyou would certainly keep him, but it happened that no one stood up. They had seen the strength of half moon day, and the whole half moon family was a giant, and they didn''t dare to offend him at all.


    "Good!! in that case, you are responsible for your choices." Night you cold voice said.


    "Hahaha, ye you, don''t you understand? You''re not my opponent at all. I''ve investigated your details over the years, but you know what? You don''t even have your only cards, general Zuo!!" At this time, the half moon looked at the night, and his eyes were full of satisfaction.


    As soon as the voice of half moon day fell, I saw a big man in armor walking in front of half moon day. When I saw this man, I finally saw the angry color on Gu Jing''s face.

 Chapter 671

    "Zuo Wudao, how dare you betray the general? Your duty is to guard the moon night city for generations!!" At this time, another general in armor stood in front of the stage and shouted coldly at the man who had just stood up.


    "Hum! What if you betrayed?" Zuo Wudao seemed indifferent.


    "Half moon, is there anything else? Let all those demons and monsters come out. I''ll see their true faces." Night you was filled with murderous Qi at this time. Looking at the cold voice of the half moon, he said.


    "Hahaha, as you wish, come out!" At the order of half a month, an army suddenly came out, which made the betrayers secretly glad that they had not stood up just now.


    "Who else!!" At this time, the anger in Yeyou''s heart has accumulated to a certain extent and roared at the people under the stage.


    At this time, the half moon sky saw that the opportunity of Yeyou was going to be a lonely family, and suddenly said coldly: "why, Yeyou, why don''t you hold the position of city Lord and refuse to let go? If you take the initiative to hand over the position of city Lord, I won''t embarrass you. I will still entertain you delicious and delicious, but if you don''t know good or bad, then..."


    The meaning of the half moon words was already obvious, but at this time, Yeyou suddenly laughed and said, "hahaha! Half moon, do you really think I just watched you develop your strength in private for so many years?"


    "What do you mean?" Half moon day at this time, the original face finally changed.


    "What do you mean, I laugh at your innocence." Yeyou smiled.


    "Hum! Play tricks. I''ve given you a chance. Since you don''t cherish it, go to hell!!" At the command of the half moon sky, everyone rushed towards the people in the city master''s house.


    At this time, red tea on the stage suddenly burst up, and then flew towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi immediately retreated towards his back. At this time, red tea took out a dagger from his sleeve and stabbed Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi found Yeyou before, Yeyou told him to be vigilant against tea. He didn''t say it halfway, which made Lin Yi very depressed. Now he finally knows why the night tryst made him vigilant against tea. It''s not tea at all, but another woman.


    Lin Yi is glad that Yeyou told him to be vigilant, or he doesn''t know how he died. Knowing the answer, Lin Yi looks at Yeyou, but finds that Yeyou is also smiling at himself.


    "Does this old guy really want me to die, or do he want to do something?" Lin Yi gradually became angry, because the woman was so unreasonable that she obviously drained the water, but she still refused to let go.


    At this time, the people of the half moon family have killed with the people of the city Lord''s house. The people of the city Lord''s house are retreating day by day. When half moon saw this scene, he slowly said: "Yeyou, I thought you had any hidden power, but that''s all."


    The night you hears this words eyebrow a pick, lightly say: "is it?" After that, Yeyou''s sleeves waved gently in the air. Then half a month later, he saw Zuo Wudao, who had been mixed with the half a month family, immediately stretched out a blade towards the half a month family and others around him. With Zuo Wudao, there was his left guard army. The half a month family and others who couldn''t touch the defense were immediately killed.


    Seeing this scene, the half moon sky suddenly changed his face, and then roared, "Zuo Wudao!! how dare you bully me!!"


    After half moon day said that, he rushed towards Zuo Wudao. At this time, Zuo Wudao was killing an elder of the half moon family. Seeing that half moon day rushed up, he shouted: "I will follow the city Lord to the death. What are you?"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately said to himself, "sure enough, these people are too dark."


    Seeing Zuo Wudao pointing at himself with the tip of a knife, half a month was completely angry. He saw a long gun in his hand and stabbed at Zuo Wudao. Zuo Wudao saw it and crossed his chest with a knife.


    "Ding!!" A green sound came, and the knife in front of Zuo Wudao''s chest bent over Zuo Wudao''s chest. The huge earthquake force immediately made Zuo Wudao fly out.


    Half moon day was about to catch up. A figure rushed up and said, "master, give me Zuo Wudao. The person you want to deal with is Yeyou."


    This person is Huang Tiancheng who has been following him for half a month. Few people know that he is an expert. At this time, he rushed to Zuo Wudao and fought with Zuo Wudao.


    "Yeyou, it seems that you have been waiting for a long time today, but I haven''t been waiting for a long time. I didn''t want to do this at first. In that case... Where is the ghost King army!!" Half a month, I drank loudly.


    With the sound of the half moon falling, I immediately saw an army not far away. After the emergence of this army, everyone was very frightened. There was a thick breath on them, which was unclear.


    "Hahaha, the army of Yeyou was formed by my Qi and blood. There is no grass where they go. What about your black armour army?" The half moon looked very proud.


    "You... Are so crazy that you forced me, black army!!" As soon as Yeyou''s voice fell behind Yeyou, there were suddenly a lot of flags. There was a black dragon on it. Everyone was wearing black armor and black masks on their faces.


    "The black armour army killed half a month''s thieves with me today."


    "Here!"


    Yeyou then rushed towards the half moon sky, and the black armour army and the ghost King army immediately collided together, and the whole site was in chaos.


    At this time, no one paid attention to the fight between Lin Yi and "red tea" on the stage, and even left the whole stage to them. Lin Yi had no temper in front of the woman, but he was yelling at her. This woman zhennima was a madman, like a mad dog.


    "This girl, do you recognize the wrong person?" Lin Yi said stiffly.


    "Hum! Dog thief, I''ll kill you today." Then he stabbed the dagger in his hand at Lin Yi again.


    "Shit, you forced me." Lin Yi immediately took out several silver needles. When the woman approached Lin Yi, Lin Yi immediately flew out, and then saw the woman fall straight down.


    Lin Yi thought he had breathed a sigh of relief, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw a group of women rush up immediately. All of them were angry. Lin Yi''s face immediately changed. Lin Yi was even willing to face the half moon sky and was unwilling to fight with these women.


    "Dog thief, die!" The women immediately drowned Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was also angry at this time. Suddenly, silver needles flew out one by one. Then he saw the women fall to the ground one by one.


    Looking at a group of women on the ground, Lin Yi was relieved. Then he said fiercely, "let you annoy me."

 Chapter 672

    At this time, Yeyou and banyuetian have become a regiment. The strength of banyuetian is equal to that of Yeyou. Their battle covers a wide range, and many buildings become debris directly in their fight.


    "Half moon day, are you just a fool? I knew it when you had the idea of rebellion, but I didn''t point it out, but it was still developed by you to see who would take the opportunity to stab me in the back. After all, the moon night city hasn''t changed blood for too long. It''s time to change blood." Yeyou sneered.


    "Do you think I won''t have any defense? I knew you would know when, so it''s time for you to see my real strength." Suddenly, Yeyou felt that the half moon sky had become a little different. What Lin Yi saw most here was the collision of dead Qi. Losers were generally absorbed all their blood. Now in this battle, many people have died, but their blood has not been absorbed. First, it is too late, but there is no such opportunity at all.


    "Bang!" A deafening voice came, which immediately attracted everyone''s eyes. At this time, Yeyou had become extremely embarrassed, with scattered hair and a trace of blood on the corners of his mouth.


    Yeyou looked at banyuetian with a shocked face. He didn''t expect that banyuetian had hidden his strength when facing himself. Now the strength displayed by banyuetian made him feel that he couldn''t fight against him.


    "Hahaha, how about Yeyou? I didn''t expect it. I said that if you don''t hand over the city master today, you''ll be ready to die." After half moon day showed its strength, Yeyou retreated day by day. He was not half moon day''s opponent at all.


    Lin Yi is also anxious. If Yeyou is defeated, nothing can be changed at that time. Then Lin Yi slowly approaches Yeyou.


    When half moon day saw Lin Yi slowly appear behind Yeyou, he was happy and thought that if Yeyou was killed by half moon Yang, no one would say more when half moon Yang became the city Lord. Thinking of this, half moon day immediately stopped his steps to go up and kill Yeyou.


    Lin Yi gathered around Yeyou and said softly, "father-in-law, kidnap me quickly." Only Lin Yi and ye you could hear this.


    The opposite half moon day saw Lin Yi getting closer and closer to Yeyou. At this time, his heart sneered at Yeyou and thought that although you didn''t die in my hand, you died in my son, but you also died well.


    But just then, he only saw the half moon sun running behind Yeyou and yelling, "Yeyou old thief is dead."


    This suddenly changed the complexion of the half moon sky. Isn''t it obvious that you''re behind him? Sure enough, when ye you heard this, ye you immediately reflected it. Immediately, ye you accelerated back and rushed in front of Lin Yi. The speed was so fast that even Lin Yi was caught by Ye you.


    "Yeyou let go of my son, or I''ll bury you in the city master''s house." At this time, banyuetian''s eyes are red. Looking at Yeyou''s eyes is deep anger. Although banyuetian is also very angry, why did banyueyang run so foolishly behind Yeyou and shout, but he is his own son after all. How can he ignore it.


    Seeing the half moon sky almost crazy, Yeyou said coldly, "let your people put down their weapons and squat on the ground."


    "It''s impossible. I won''t bet the life of my whole family." The half moon roared loudly at this time.


    When hearing this sentence, Lin Yi still felt that this half moon day was a man, but then he heard him say, "I''m ready to change an heir. It''s just right for you to kill him."


    "Boy, it''s up to you. He has killed countless people in the past half a month, and you see, he also uses ordinary people''s blood to train his army. It''s crazy." Yeyou seems to be afraid of Lin Yi''s weakness, and still tells Lin Yi the crime of half moon day again and again.


    Then Yeyou made an expression that didn''t seem to be of much use to catch the half moon Yang. The half moon day sneered at it, and then saw Yeyou throw the half moon Yang over. The half moon day immediately roared: "hahaha, the old man of Yeyou had to say that you have lived a long time, but you have lived to a dog."


    While he was holding Lin Yi in his hand, he suddenly felt that his actions were a little slow. This discovery made half a month''s day suddenly sweat, thinking that ye you should not know.


    "Yang''er, hold me. There seems to be something wrong with my body. I must not let Yeyou old man know." The half moon told Lin Yi.


    As the initiator of all this, Lin Yi didn''t seem to hear it at all. Instead, he held the moon and said, "Dad? Dad, what''s the matter with you? Dad, what are you talking about, dad?"


    After hearing this, banyuetian wanted to slap Lin Yi to death. Unexpectedly, banyueyang said it. If Yeyou knew it, he would have to explain it here today.


    Sure enough, some people who were going to leave immediately came back, and then looked at the half moon day with a playful face. Lin Yi immediately released his hand, rushed to the half moon day, opened his hands and said, "old man Yeyou, I won''t let you hurt my father."


    "Plop!" A muffled sound came from behind Lin Yi. Lin Yi turned around and found that Yeyou fell straight to the ground. Lin Yi''s eyes were full of anger and depression.


    Yeyou saw the half moon falling to the ground and immediately said with a smile, "ha ha ha, it seems that heaven helps me." Then he rushed up towards the half moon sky.


    "Yang''er, go quickly. Old man Yeyou will not spare you. Remember to avenge me in the future." The half moon roared at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that he didn''t do anything else at the end of the half moon day, but let himself go quickly. Although he was not half moon Yang, after so many events, the half moon day even let himself go quickly. Lin Yi was a little moved in his heart, and the half moon day looks not much different now. It''s all his own fault.


    Lin Yi stands beside banyuetian and doesn''t know what to do. Although banyuetian is ambitious and does some things without conscience, he is also a father and makes Lin Yi feel the feeling of fatherly love, although this is not true.


    After Yeyou rushed up, he raised his palm and split it towards banyuetian. Lin Yi suddenly couldn''t bear it. At this time, banyuetian also knew that he was dead and implicated everyone.


    But after Yeyou''s palm was cut off, after a while, half a month, he didn''t feel anything. When he looked at his eyes, he saw his son blocking his palm in front of him.

 Chapter 673

    "Hmm? What are you doing?" Yeyou sees Lin Yi standing in front of him. She frowns and asks.


    "Father in law, please let him live. He is also a poor man." Lin Yi said unbearably.


    After hearing this, Yeyou eyebrows picked, and even half moon day realized that something was wrong. Half moon day suddenly felt that the half moon Yang in front of him was so strange.


    "You''re not yang''er. Who are you?" Half moon day has reacted at this time. Looking at the half moon Yang in front of me, I am puzzled.


    "Hahaha, you can''t know half moon. He''s really not half moon Yang. He''s my son-in-law. Your son half moon Yang may be dead now." The night you sees the appearance of the half moon sky, which is also a play abuse.


    Hearing the news, the half moon felt thunderous and murmured, "no, it''s impossible. How can yang''er..."


    Lin Yi can feel a kind of sadness from this month''s day, but then Lin Yi feels that someone grabs him from behind. Lin Yi is shocked and turns around to find that half a month''s day doesn''t know what has broken away from his silver needle.


    "Who are you? Who are you? Where is my Yang son?" Half moon asked fiercely.


    "Half a month, you are so sad that you don''t even know when your son was switched." Yeyou looked like she had a winning ticket, and she couldn''t help talking sarcastic.


    The half moon as like as two peas of Lin Yi looked in a murderous way, but he looked at Lin Yi''s face half the same as Yang. He was a little in a trance. He felt that it was half moon Yang. Then he was biting his teeth in half a month, and a blow went towards the head of Lin Yi.


    Seeing that the fist of the half moon sky was getting closer and closer, Lin Yi felt bitter and bitter. He secretly said that he had lost his temporary compassion, but what he got was his own death.


    "Poof!" But just then, Lin Yi suddenly saw half moon day spit out a big mouthful of blood, and then saw his eyes slowly darken.


    Lin Yi immediately explored his body, but found that his silver needle was still in his body. The reason why he was able to move just now was that he forcibly collided with the acupoints. As a result, it was good that he didn''t die. Even if he did, he was also a useless man. What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that he committed suicide when he woke up in the last half month. A generation of heroes, The owner of Banyue family, Banyue Tian, ended up like this, which made everyone sigh.


    After the defeat of banyuetian, the people of banyuetian family are struggling to resist. They know that Yeyou can''t forgive Banyue family, and those traitors also know that Yeyou can''t let them go. They immediately bleed and float in the oars, and there is blood everywhere, turning the whole sky and earth red. This is the punishment for the traitors.


    The battle lasted until the afternoon. At the end of the half month, most of the people in the whole family had been killed and injured. Lin Yi suddenly wondered why he did this. Did he bury the whole family because of one person''s ambition? Is power really that important? Lin Yi ridiculed himself because he didn''t feel the taste of power.


    "Boy, you did a good job this time. It seems that my daughter didn''t do anything wrong this time. You are really a talent." Yeyou came to the stage and looked at the disposal of batches of traitors below.


    "I don''t know what right is, but is it really worth it? Let the whole family pay for his ambition." Lin Yi seems to be asking Yeyou.


    Ye you knows that what happened today is still too powerful for Lin Yi. After all, the people who died today are worth a large-scale war.


    "Whether it''s worth it or not depends on what you think. If the rebellion of the Banyue family succeeds, it''s worth it. If it doesn''t succeed, it''s not worth it. If the Banyue family succeeds, the people who die next time are the people of our city Lord''s residence. Everyone has to pay for what they have done. It''s like I''m the city Lord. If I don''t have it this time If the deployment is good, then my price is the whole city master''s mansion. " Yeyou seems to be saying something that has nothing to do with yourself.


    This reminds Lin Yi of the two Sima brothers in Xiongguan city. They are brothers and twins. However, even so, Sima Huangtu has been learning from Sima Huangtian''s every move in private until he finally takes the position of city master.


    Power blinds people''s minds. This is what Lin Yi hates most. It can make people disown their relatives, but it can make people achieve their goals without compromising their means.


    The collapse of Banyue family makes everyone see the strength of Yeyou. Those families who choose to stand beside Banyue family are also punished accordingly. Yeyou can''t kill everyone. Only by combining grace and power can we achieve the greatest goal.


    Finally, Lin Yi goes to release the real half moon childe. When he sees the half moon family that has become a ruin, he is angry and finally spits blood and dies, which makes Lin Yi unexpected.


    The storm came and went quickly. In just a few days, the moon night city was restored to its original state. Except for the first three regions, the remaining regions were not even affected. Finally, what puzzled everyone was that the red tea princess still wanted to get married, but the son-in-law had different opinions.


    "Why are you unhappy?" Lin Yi stands on the highest bell tower of the city Lord''s residence. Red tea walks slowly from behind and holds Lin Yi in his arms.


    "No, it''s just that all this seems so unreal and makes people feel in a trance." Lin Yi murmured that before banyuetian and banyueyang died, Lin Yi could see the discontent in their eyes. Their helplessness made him feel that father''s love was like this.


    That morning, half moon day was still teaching himself to take a long-term view, but in the twinkling of an eye, he became a person he didn''t know. At that time, Lin Yi could see his pain.


    "What if it''s not true? At least you and I are true." Tea can hear the boredom in Lin Yi''s heart, so he opened his mouth to comfort.


    Lin Yi turned around and saw the clear appearance of red tea. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "yes, it''s true or false. What''s wrong with me? As long as I follow my own path, I don''t have to pay attention."


    Lin Yi in the city Lord''s residence also saw his son. Although this little guy is still young, he has many similarities with Lin Yi. He will be very happy to see Lin Yi.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to have another son." Lin Yi holds Lin Yue and laughs.


    But just then, Lin Yi suddenly felt a strong murderous spirit. When he looked back, he found that red tea was looking at himself with an angry face, and slowly jumped out a few words from her mouth: "another one? Have you ever had a son with that woman?"

 Chapter 674

    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s face immediately became extremely ugly. Originally, he was going to find a time to explain to tea, but he didn''t expect to say it unintentionally, which made Lin Yi swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Er... That tea, listen to me." Lin Yi said.


    But before Lin Yi finished, red tea took out a long sword from one side of the table and chopped it at Lin Yi. He shouted, "heartless man, die!"


    "Mom, it''s terrible for a woman to go crazy." Lin Yi holds Lin Yue while hiding and running away. Looking at the crazy appearance of red tea, Lin Yi is really afraid. Then Lin Yi thinks of the women at home and suddenly says that they are good tempered and won''t fight and kill.


    Lin Yi grabbed the door and ran away. As soon as he went out, he saw Yeyou coming this way. Lin Yi seemed to see the Savior. He immediately ran towards Yeyou and shouted, "father-in-law, help me."


    Seeing Lin Yi rushing over, Yeyou frowned. Seeing that red tea came after him with a long sword in his hand, Yeyou was startled. Yeyou, who was about to ask something, heard red tea shouting there: "Yeyou, if you dare to help him, I''ll chop you together."


    Hearing this, ye you knows that red tea must have been stimulated by Lin Yi, or you can''t even recognize your father. Thinking of this, ye you immediately dodges aside and avoids Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that at a critical juncture, Yeyou escaped and stood aside, stroking his moustache in his hand. Lin Yi immediately scolded: "I''m sorry I called your father-in-law, but you didn''t even help me."


    At this time, Lin Yi simply said that he should not be every day and that the ground was not working. Originally, Lin Yi wanted to subdue red tea directly, but when he thought that he would have to live in the future, wouldn''t it really offend him, so he had to constantly dodge around.


    "Lin Yi! You can''t escape. It''s strange to stop and explain to me. How many women do you have outside?" Tea kept yelling in the back.


    Yeyou picked up her eyebrows when she heard this, but then she said she understood. She thought that Zizi was also a beautiful young man and had been admired by many women. She restrained a little after she met tea''s mother.


    When Lin Yi saw the posture of red tea, he dared to stop. He wanted to give birth to two more legs. Seeing the gate of the city master''s house close in front of him, Lin Yi rushed out with Lin Yue in his arms.


    "Hey, hey, now it depends on how you chase me." Lin Yi secretly laughed.


    Originally, Lin Yi thought that if he came out, red tea would certainly uphold his reputation as a lady of the family, not to mention the reputation as the daughter of the city Lord. He would not come out and yell again, but in the end, it showed that Lin Yi underestimated a crazy woman.


    As soon as Lin Yi came out of the door, red tea raised his long sword and rushed out. Lin Yi couldn''t help jumping wildly. Finally, Lin Yi felt that it was too much that red tea didn''t know where to take out a bow. Then, under Lin Yi''s gaze, the bow was pulled full by red tea, which made Lin Yi''s back burst into a cold sweat.


    "Murder your husband, help!" Lin Yi regained his consciousness, roared loudly at his throat, and then ran to the crowd.


    People outside have long been attracted by Lin Yi''s voice. When they saw here, they found that it was tea. They immediately hid around one by one. We can imagine how frightening tea is in the moon night city.


    "Whew!" There was a sound that cut through the air, and an arrow directly hit a wood beside Lin Yi. Lin Yi saw that the dead were risking, but he gradually got angry in his heart. He kept explaining himself, but he didn''t expect to really want to murder himself.


    Red tea regretted when she shot this arrow, but what he didn''t think of in the end was that she was finally hidden by Lin Yi, which made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, when she was ready to go forward to chase Lin Yi again, Lin Yi suddenly stopped running, but stood there with an ugly face, which made red tea feel a little uneasy, and then walked up.


    "Have you had enough?" Lin Yi''s voice was so cold that people could hear that he was really angry.


    Red tea felt guilty. Finally, he rubbed his clothes like a little girl who did something wrong. Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and said in his heart that I can''t cure you. Thinking of this, Lin Yi took a proud look at red tea.


    "Go back and I''ll explain to you." Lin Yi knew he couldn''t go too far, so he took red tea''s hand and went back to the city master''s house. This scene changed everyone''s face. He couldn''t help clapping his hands in his heart. Finally, someone could cure the witch, and everyone guessed that Lin Yi must be the determined son-in-law.


    After returning to the city Lord''s house, Yeyou sees that Lin Yi has brought back red tea, and it seems that red tea has done something wrong. She can''t help but look up at this son-in-law. When she compares with herself, she finds that she is better than herself.


    "I wanted to tell you for a long time, but I haven''t found a chance. Now let me tell you the truth. I have seven wives before you. They all gave birth to children for me, so..." Lin Yi said. I''m a little embarrassed. I didn''t want to marry another woman after I had several women, but the appearance of red tea was an accident, And it''s still his own fault. Now that the children have been born, Lin Yi asks himself that he is not a heartless man.


    Originally, red tea thought that even if Lin Yi had one or two, he would have no problem growing up as the daughter of the city Lord. But now Lin Yi said that there were seven in front of him, which made red tea feel aggrieved.


    After Lin Yi said that, he found tears swirling in his eyes, which made Lin Yi panic and didn''t know what to do: "I know it''s my fault to hide from you, but..."


    Lin Yi couldn''t think of anything to say for a long time. He had to be discouraged and said, "all this is my fault. I''m sorry for you."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s dejected appearance, red tea suddenly said, "you say so, you don''t want to be responsible?"


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was obviously stunned. After a while, he reacted and said with joy: "of course not. How can I be such a person? As long as you agree, I''ll marry you right away."


    "Hum! It''s almost the same. In fact, it''s no big deal to have three wives and four concubines, but you should treat me sincerely and your sisters sincerely. It''s not easy to be a woman, and you''re still a woman who gave birth to children." Tea said slowly.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that red tea was still talking for several women. The huge contrast moved Lin Yi''s heart.

 Chapter 675

    A few days later, the red tea Princess got married. Although the result did not change, the hero of the wedding changed. On this day, Lin Yi was still wearing a red dress with gold wires wrapped inside. A dragon made of gold thread came directly from his shoulder on his back, which made Lin Yi look a lot more arrogant.


    Lin Yi has long been familiar with all the etiquette in a mess, but this time he married himself, so he took it more seriously.


    After a busy day, Lin Yi is already very tired. It''s no better than before. There weren''t so many red tape when he was outside, but this time the complicated etiquette made Lin Yi''s head big.


    "What? Your boy married my daughter and looked very unhappy?" Lin Yi was alone in a daze under the moonlight. At this time, I don''t know where Yeyou came out.


    "My father-in-law laughed." Lin Yi is still respectful to Yeyou. He quickly gets up and worships.


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t say much. Instead, he went straight to the stone stool and sat down. Then he said, "I''m such a girl. You must treat her well. If you fail her, the half month family is your example."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he couldn''t help sweating. He understood the meaning of Yeyou. It was to kill himself. Although Lin Yi hated this, he understood a father''s idea.


    "Don''t worry, father-in-law, I won''t live up to tea." Lin Yi finally promised.


    Hearing this, Yeyou couldn''t help nodding. They just sat in the courtyard without talking. Finally, Lin Yi couldn''t help saying, "father-in-law, what is death? At first I thought it was poison, but finally I found that it wasn''t so."


    Yeyou didn''t expect Lin Yi to ask this question. After thinking for a while, Yeyou slowly said, "are you dead? Do you understand what is the breath of life? Or vitality."


    Lin Yi was stunned by this. He had not revealed the breath of life in his body since he entered the moon night city, but even so, he was still seen by Yeyou.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s alert face, Night you smiled and said, "if I wanted you to die, you would have died. Since I first saw you, I knew you were not half moon Yang, because the breath of life in your body told me. I can see that it is because the breath of death in my body is too much stronger than you, so you can''t cover it up."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi thought it was the same, so he immediately put away his vigilant appearance and asked, "father-in-law, do people with vitality and death in their body fight each other when they meet?"


    This obviously made Yeyou frown, But then he said: "not necessarily. Not everyone will do this. Most of the time, they don''t want to communicate with each other because they hate each other''s breath. The reason why I didn''t kill you is not only that you are Yueer''s father, but also that I think you have two contrary things in your body at the same time. I want to see how you survive."


    "What? Hasn''t this phenomenon happened?" Lin Yi suddenly felt something unusual, so he hurriedly asked.


    "Do you think this phenomenon is very common? I can tell you clearly that I used to want people to eat these two completely different things at the same time, but then there was an accident. In the end, they all burst and died. Their death looks extremely miserable. Later, they disappeared, but no one did it again." Yeyou seems to be recalling the tragedy at that time.


    Lin Yi suddenly thinks of Sima Huangtu, Yan Wushuang and Jinghe. Since it is so difficult to keep the two substances coexisting, what is the matter with their bodies? Lin Yi suddenly feels that it must be told to Yeyou, and then says, "father-in-law, there are other people in the world besides me."


    "What? How is it possible? How did they do it?" Yeyou asked excitedly. At that time, they almost succeeded, but in the end, they failed because a key link could not pass for a long time, but they could imagine that if there were such people, they would not die, and it would hurt when they hit others. This kind of war machine.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s excited appearance, he still didn''t hide what happened at Xiongguan. Yeyou, who heard the news, was silent. He suddenly felt that there seemed to be something he didn''t catch. It seemed that a conspiracy was brewing.


    "Who are they?" Yeyou stared at the sky with two eyes, as if she were remembering.


    "No, it''s a big matter. It seems that I have to consult Sima Huangtian." Night you cold voice said.


    Lin Yi is stunned. He doesn''t know what makes Yeyou feel uneasy in this seemingly dense fog. He hasn''t seen such an expression in the family rebellion for half a month before. Lin Yi secretly thinks that something is coming out again.


    After a lapse of five days, the gate of the moon night city was opened. The one Lin Yi came in before was not a gate at all. At most, it was a gate, but this time it opened the real gate.


    "Boom!"


    This muffled sound made everyone turn pale. One by one, they turned their eyes to the place where the sound came from. At this time, Lin Yi and Yeyou were waiting for Sima Huangtian and others to enter the city at the city gate.


    "Oh, my God! What''s that? Why?"


    At this time, a ray of sunshine shot in from the crack of the open city gate. Many people in the city didn''t see the real city gate on the moonlit night, let alone the sunshine. When the sunlight came in, many people were stunned by this scene.


    "I haven''t felt the sun for a long time." Lin Yi stood by the gate and murmured.


    When the whole city gate was fully opened, the whole moon night city was covered with golden sunshine. At this time, a figure appeared on the horizon of the city gate, and then a figure appeared again behind the man.


    When Lin Yi saw the man behind him, he smiled even more. This man was Sima Huangtian, the city master of Xiongguan, and Tang Yuan and others followed behind him.


    "Brother Sima, haven''t we met for a long time?" Yeyou immediately came forward and said hello.


    "Yeyou, I didn''t say that you are a moonlit city. It''s so dark all day. Who is willing to come?" Sima Huangtian said impolitely.


    When Sima Huangtian entered the city, the huge city gate was slowly closed, which surprised many people who had never seen the world.

 Chapter 676

    After closing the city gate, the whole moon night city suddenly became the same as before. There was no trace of sunshine. The only light that could be seen was from the moon.


    Sima Huangtian was led directly to the city master''s residence by the night path. Tang Yuan was also excited when he saw Lin Yi: "I heard that your son has become the son-in-law of the moon night city? No wonder you don''t want to go back. Sure enough, you forgot us after a good life."


    "Brother Tang is joking. I just stabilized recently. I had to go back and have a look sometime." Lin Yi said with a laugh.


    After entering the city master''s house, ye you and Sima Huangtian enter the room to have a long talk. Lin Yi doesn''t go in, but continues to do his old business. After he married red tea, Lin Yi moved out of the city master''s house with red tea and opened a medical center next to the City Master''s house.


    Lin Yi has always been fond of medical skills. Even though there is little time now, Lin Yi still takes advantage of the offline time to see a doctor. With the signboard of the city Lord''s house, Lin Yi''s passenger flow is naturally large. Originally, everyone was not very optimistic about the son-in-law, but after Lin Yi''s treatment, he didn''t have any disease in the end, This made people begin to believe Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi has long been familiar with such things. After all, every time he starts from scratch, someone will always know whether it is good or bad.


    In the evening, news finally came from the city Lord''s residence, but it was not good news. It was said that Sima Huangtian and Yeyou had a big quarrel, and then Sima Huangtian went back in a stormy weather. When he came in, he treated him as a VIP, but when he left, he had to leave through the small door because he was unhappy, which made many people sigh.


    "How could such a thing happen? My father-in-law should not do so, and uncle Sima is not a person who can lose his temper in vain." Lin Yi always feels that there is something fishy in it, but no one dares to ask Yeyou. Finally, Lin Yi asks tea to ask what''s going on, but what surprised Lin Yi is that Yeyou, who has never yelled tea, yelled at Lin Yi.


    This abnormal reaction makes Lin Yi feel that it doesn''t seem so simple. Unfortunately, red tea is wronged and crying there at this time.


    After ye you drove away tea, he murmured, "I hope Lin boy can understand my purpose. Now those who watch the play should have a good time?"


    After that, the whole moon night city seemed to become extremely dull. Everywhere was full of a sense of killing. The streets were in a hurry. All this was changing imperceptibly.


    Sima Huangtian, who returned to Xiongguan, didn''t know what explosives he ate. He could get angry with anyone. For a moment, the whole Xiongguan was in a panic. For this situation, everyone blamed Yeyou.


    Lin Yi sees all these changes. He knows that Yeyou and Sima Huangtian must have a purpose, but the purpose is unknown.


    Although so many absurd things have happened, Lin Yi''s hospital has not been affected at all, and its business is getting better and better. I''m afraid the most lively thing in the whole moon night city is Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall. The Xiong brothers do chores, and Jiang Yuer is also caught by Lin Yi as the cashier. Everything is in order.


    "Aunt, this is caused by blood vessel blockage. I''ll dredge it for you."


    "Brother, it''s a little difficult for you, but it''s not a big deal. Just a few stitches."


    Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall is in full swing. Although there is death in the people in the moon night city, many people are still ordinary people and can''t absorb other people''s blood. What makes Lin Yi feel terrible is that there are really few hospitals in the moon night city. What makes Lin Yi speechless is that they only know a little fur. Many people choose to ignore them after they get sick, Because no one here can cure these diseases, but Lin Yi''s appearance is a clear stream.


    "Dr. Lin, Dr. Lin, come and see what''s wrong with this man?" At this time, a loud drink came from the door of Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi didn''t like others to call him his son-in-law, so he asked everyone to call him Dr. Lin, because in this way, Lin Yi won''t forget his identity and is still a doctor who treats patients and saves people.


    All the people gave way to the road after hearing the loud drink. Then they saw a man being carried up. When Lin Yi saw the man, his pupils narrowed sharply.


    At this time, the person lying on the stretcher was no longer human. The whole person was sucked into a mummy. His death was very tragic, but Lin Yi came forward and found that his body was being repaired.


    "Hmm? How could this man still have vitality?" Lin Yi stepped forward and wondered.


    "Shua!" But just then, Lin Yi suddenly found that the corpse''s eyes opened at this moment and suddenly sat up. Everyone present was startled. After the man''s eyes opened wide, his eyes slowly dimmed. Finally, the man slowly fell to the ground.


    Lin Yi frowned and then asked, "what''s going on?"


    When Lin Yi asked, the man who carried the corpse came forward and said, "we don''t know what''s going on. When we appeared at the corner, we saw him on the ground. At that time, he wasn''t dead and didn''t look like this, but on the way we carried him, his whole body suddenly shriveled quickly."


    This made Lin Yi''s eyebrows frown more fiercely. He checked the body of the dead and found nothing, no wounds, no signs of fighting.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard a noise outside. Jiang Yuer immediately went out to check the situation, but when he came back, he looked gloomy. Then he came to Lin Yi and said, "the boss has an accident. There are many such mummies outside."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was not calm immediately. Everyone present became worried. Lin Yi quickly rushed to the street and found that many soldiers were carrying stretchers, and all the people on the stretcher had become a corpse.


    This matter soon spread to Ye you''s ears. Ye you was furious: "who dares to ignore my orders and openly kill and seize blood and gas in the first three domains? Are you looking for death?"


    In the following days, the army would patrol the streets all day, but people still died. The next day, Lin Yi suddenly found a note in his clothes.


    Lin Yi opened the note and was puzzled when he saw the contents. It said: you and we are the same kind of people.


    In the next period of time, Lin Yi will receive this note every day, sometimes in bed and sometimes in shoes. It seems that the person who puts the note is everywhere, and the content on the note is the same.

 Chapter 677

    Lin Yi frowned and then sent tea and Lin Yue back to the city master''s house. At this time, the whole moon night city became a little lifeless. Pedestrians in the street were in a hurry for fear that they would be the next to be killed.


    The same symptoms also appeared in Xiongguan city. Everyone became terrified about the frequent occurrence of this kind of thing. The next day, the note Lin Yi received suddenly changed. It said: come with us.


    This made Lin Yi suddenly feel creepy, but he wanted to find out the person who wrote this note, but there was no way. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly thought of Xiao Hei.


    It has been a whole month since Xiao Hei disappeared. He hasn''t seen the shadow of Xiao Hei in this month. At night, Lin Yi, Xiong brothers and Jiang Yuer sat in the courtyard and a fire rose in the middle. At this time, Lin Yi''s hand was turning a roast pig tied to an iron frame.


    Lin Yi roasted it for several hours. The Xiong brothers and the river fish were drooling. Finally, the roast pig was roasted. Lin Yi sprinkled some medicinal powder on it as incense, and the aroma overflowed immediately.


    "Hmm? What''s the smell?" At this time, Yeyou in the city master''s residence can''t help asking her nose in the air. This scene also appears in other places. After everyone asks this question, she can''t forget it for a long time.


    The Xiong brothers and Jiang yu''er in the courtyard had only barbecue left, but Lin Yi didn''t let them move. They still didn''t get it, but Lin Yi seemed to have fallen asleep and sat there without movement.


    "That... Boss, can we eat?" At this time, the saliva in the bear tiger''s mouth was about to fall to the ground and leaned in Lin Yi''s ear.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s mouth aroused a evil smile. Then he didn''t know where to take out a PU fan, put it in Xiong Hu''s hand and said, "it''s too hot now, wait."


    When the bear tiger with the Pu fan in his hand heard this, he immediately waved the Pu fan crazily in front of the barbecue, and the smell of the barbecue spread all over the first three regions.


    At this time, in a big restaurant, the restaurant here had already closed, but in the back kitchen, there was a white figure hiding there. I didn''t know what he was doing. Suddenly, it seemed to smell a strange smell. Suddenly, the whole body couldn''t help rushing along the place where the aroma came. This white figure was Xiaohei who had disappeared for a long time.


    "Ow, woo ~" Xiao Hei already knew where the smell came from. In his memory, only Lin Yi could roast meat so well.


    At this time, Xiong Hu, who was desperately waving his Pu fan, suddenly found a white figure in the yard, and then rushed towards the barbecue.


    Seeing the white figure, Lin Yi''s smile was even worse. He slowly said, "I finally caught you."


    Seeing that Xiao Hei was about to take the whole roast pig away, Lin Yi immediately appeared in front of him and blocked his way. When Xiao Hei saw Lin Yi, he stopped.


    "You can. Since you''ve disappeared for so many days at once, you can''t come out without some means, can you?" Lin Yi looked at Xiao hei and said fiercely.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, Xiao Hei immediately looked like a deflated ball. He suddenly fell on the ground and looked wronged. This scene made Lin Yi laugh. Then he slowly said, "I have something to help you. If you agree, you can have enough barbecue in the future."


    Lin Yi''s words immediately brightened Xiao Hei''s eyes. He immediately stood up, and then tried to stand his chest. It seemed that he was saying anything to me.


    At this time, the Xiong brothers and Jiang yu''er on the side have long been stunned. They didn''t expect that since this big white dog is so humanized and can make this expression, Lin Yi has long been surprised. In fact, Lin Yi has been looking for what kind of species Xiao Hei is, but there is no result.


    Lin Yi taught himself about his barbecue skills when he fled, and what he didn''t expect is that the barbecue technology has reached this level, which Lin Yi didn''t expect.


    After eating and drinking enough, Xiao Hei is much more honest. He comes to Lin Yi, curls up his whole body, and then takes a nap. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly looks forward to the scene after catching the person who put the note.


    "Come on, Xiao Hei, smell it and see if you can find the person who put this note." The next day Lin Yi put the note in front of Xiao Hei''s nose and said.


    It can be said that Xiaohei''s nose is much more sensitive than other animals. After determining the smell, Xiaohei starts to look for it. Lin Yi follows behind him. Everywhere Xiaohei goes is where the notes are placed. Seeing these notes, Lin Yi''s face is going to be black, which is completely provocative to himself.


    Finally, Lin Yi follows Xiao Hei out of Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi follows him leisurely. Finally, he comes to a very dilapidated house. Xiao Hei suddenly doesn''t dare to go forward. It seems that there is something that makes him afraid.


    Seeing Xiao Hei''s appearance, Lin Yi immediately held the silver needle in his hand. Lin Yi walked over step by step. The house was dark and there was no light at all.


    "Hum! Play tricks, I don''t believe you can''t come out." With that, Lin Yi took out the fire fold from his body, lit it, and threw it on the house.


    Suddenly, the whole house was lit. Lin Yi stood quietly waiting outside. The time passed minute by minute. When Lin Yi didn''t think there was anyone inside, suddenly at this time, a figure rushed out of the inside.


    After the figure came out, he ran away in one direction. Lin Yi immediately chased him out: "why is this back so familiar? Who on earth?"


    Then Lin Yi shot the silver needle out of his hand. Suddenly, the person in front of him stumbled, but his speed was still unabated and he still escaped unharmed.


    "Look where you''re going." Then Lin Yi took out all the silver needles and shot them out. The dense silver needles formed a needle net in the air.


    When the needle net passed through the shadow, the shadow suddenly disappeared and hit the ground. Seeing this, Lin Yi hurried forward to catch the shadow, but when he saw the man''s face, Lin Yi was completely shocked.


    "Why are you? Aren''t you dead?" When Lin Yi spoke, he felt that his breathing was not smooth.


    "Hahaha, it can''t be me. You caused me today. Lin Yi, believe me, you will die ugly. I''ll tell you another news. Soon, it will be hell on earth." The shadow looked at Lin Yi and said disdainfully.

 Chapter 678

    Lin Yi, who got the news, frowned, grabbed the man and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    The shadow was caught in Lin Yi''s hand and couldn''t move. He didn''t mean to speak at all. Lin Yi smiled and said slowly, "do you still want to experience the feeling that you shouldn''t cry every day?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, the dark shadow immediately trembled, but still kept silent. Lin Yi saw that he was still like this, and his face gradually cooled down. Then he gently stabbed the silver needles into his body. When the silver needles appeared, the man immediately changed his face, as if he was afraid.


    The acupoints on the man were closed so that he could not move. Then he took him back to Xuanfeng hall and threw the man on the ground like a dead dog. At this time, the Xiong brothers hurried out when they heard the movement. When they saw the figures on the ground, their faces became extremely abnormal.


    "Boss, isn''t he dead?" Xiong Hu was surprised.


    "Death? Hehe, I don''t think he''s dead. I''m afraid his Lao Tzu is not dead either. Do you think I''m right? Half moon Yang?" Lin Yi said from the half moon sun underground.


    This person was the half moon Yang who committed suicide in full view of the public. At that time, Lin Yi checked a little and confirmed that he was dead, but he still appears here. Then he must have escaped Lin Yi''s inspection by some unknown way.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You forced my father to death. Now you say he''s alive. It''s ridiculous." Half moon Yang said fiercely to Lin Yi.


    "It seems that you are still dishonest. In that case, you have to suffer a little. I didn''t want to be so cruel." Lin Yi smiled.


    Then, under the gaze of half moon Yang, he saw Lin Yi stabbing silver needles into his body again, which made half moon Yang who could not move seriously full of panic at this time.


    "Say it or not? Not yet? Good. I hope you can keep talking hard." Lin Yi seems to be talking to himself, but the action under his hand doesn''t stop.


    "Why bother? If my last silver needle falls, you will be really ugly. You will feel itchy and itchy all over your body. You want to scratch, but because I closed your body acupoints, you can''t move, but when you reach a certain level, I will untie your hand, and then you will scratch yourself into a pile of mud." Lin Yi sleeps slowly. It seems that in order to make banyueyang deeply feel that he is not joking, Lin Yi also makes his voice particularly gloomy.


    "My mother, boss, this is too terrible." On the side of the bear tiger, hearing Lin Yi''s introduction, he felt his hair stand up.


    At this time, half moon Yang finally changed his face, but he still didn''t mean to speak. Lin Yi had to gently stab the silver needle into half moon Yang''s body.


    Before long, the face of Yueyang became a little strange. At this time, Lin Yi said again, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die, but I can make a little change in your body, such as abolishing a hand, or eyes, or your offspring."


    This can''t help but make the Xiong brothers on the side suddenly close their legs together. Even Xiao Hei learned to be like a model. At this time, half moon Yang said, "I advise you to let me go or kill me, otherwise you will cause trouble sooner or later. As for what you want me to say, it''s just wishful thinking."


    "Oh, it''s hard to talk. In that case, let''s see if I''m kidding you." When Lin Yi finished, he looked at him with an evil face. Half moon Yang immediately panicked.


    "What do you want?" Half moon Yang is really afraid of Lin Yi, because he hasn''t been happy since he met Lin Yi. At this time, half moon Yang can obviously feel itching on his body.


    "Don''t do anything. Since you are so hard spoken, let me make your nerves more sensitive and enlarge all the senses. In this way, you will itch when you itch, and feel comfortable and painful when you scratch."


    Hearing this, half moon Yang''s face suddenly turned pig liver color. Then he was stunned. Instead of talking, he closed his eyes, but after a while, bean sized beads of sweat gradually appeared on half moon Yang''s forehead and clenched his teeth. It seemed that he was bearing some great pain.


    Seeing this, the Xiong brothers warned themselves again and again in the bottom of their heart that they must not offend Lin Yi. Looking at the appearance of half moon Yang, they knew that this was simply unbearable.


    "Still don''t say it? Then I''ll unlock the acupoints on your hand. Don''t beg me then." Lin Yi smiled.


    Then Lin Yi gently pressed banyueyang''s arm. Then he saw a silver needle jump out of banyueyang''s body. When the silver needle was taken out by Lin Yi, Lin Yi saw that banyueyang didn''t grab his body but grabbed his neck for the first time.


    "Hold the grass, zhennima is a talent. I admire very few people all my life, and you are one. You can resist it and want to commit suicide." Lin Yi was shocked when he saw the move of half moon Yang.


    "Cough, cough ~" Lin Yi came forward and pressed half moon Yang''s hand. He can''t really let him die now. After all, he has to find clues on him.


    After many unsuccessful attempts, Lin Yi knows that there may be nothing to scare banyueyang. This kind of person is the most terrible, because he will not live against you. Lin Yi doesn''t ask anything, so he has to let the Xiong brothers secretly send banyueyang to the city master''s house and give it to Yeyou.


    Lin Yi never received a note again this day. He asked banyueyang why he wanted to give himself this note, but banyueyang didn''t speak at all, which made Lin Yi angry, but he couldn''t help taking banyueyang. He had to thank you for killing him.


    "Who pushed all this forward behind his back?" Lin Yi frowned, but he couldn''t find any clue.


    Originally, Lin Yi thought that this matter would subside, but what he didn''t expect was that after three days, many things absorbing people''s blood took place in the whole moon night city, and everyone became a corpse without exception.


    You couldn''t sit still all night and ordered Zuo Wudao to patrol the street every day. Even so, the number of dead people continued to increase, which made everyone fall into fear.


    "Father in law, what are these people doing?" Lin Yi came to the city Lord''s house and asked. He thought Yeyou must know something, so he specially ran over to ask.

 Chapter 679

    Yeyou was silent when she heard this. It seemed that she was hesitating whether to tell Lin Yi or something else. After a while, Yeyou slowly said, "they must be taking revenge."


    "Revenge? Who?" Lin Yi asked puzzled.


    "Former test article." Yeyou said helplessly.


    "Test article?" Lin Yi was completely shocked this time. Suddenly he remembered that Yeyou had told him that they had tried to put two substances with different attributes, namely, the breath of life and the breath of death, into the same person''s body. Didn''t these people die?


    "Aren''t they dead? How can they still..." Lin Yi felt as if he had touched a big secret.


    "Dead? Maybe, at the beginning, our experiment really failed, but in the end, no one thought that a man had succeeded, but none of us knew. Later, his power shocked all of us. It can be said that he was almost a war machine. His existence had threatened the interests of many people, so in the end, everyone said they wanted to kill him He, but what we didn''t expect was that he broke through the heavy siege that day and ran away. This disappearance has been more than 20 years. "


    The news was nothing but shocking. He didn''t expect that the breath of life and the breath of death were so difficult to integrate, but why did he seem so relaxed and everything seemed so smooth? Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "Father in law, do you suspect that the man did what happened this time?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Alas, who else would retaliate against me like this except him? Maybe we were really wrong." Yeyou seems very helpless.


    "Report! City Lord, general Zuo was badly wounded." Just then a soldier rushed up. Ye you and Lin Yi were shocked when they heard the news, because Zuo Wudao''s strength was obvious to all, but even he was seriously injured.


    Soon Yeyou and Lin Yi find Zuo Wudao, who is seriously injured. At this time, he is lying on the ground. The soldiers next to him are like great enemies, looking around with extreme vigilance. When they see Yeyou and Lin Yi, they give a sigh of relief.


    "No way, what''s going on?" Ye you came forward and asked, but Lin Yi found that Zuo Wudao''s body was full of scars. The whole person was thin and small. It seemed that he was forced to absorb blood gas. At this time, Zuo Wudao had more gas and less gas.


    "Lord, I happened to meet someone who committed a crime when I was patrolling, so I seemed to come forward and catch him. However, that person''s strength was much stronger than me. I''m afraid I would have died at that time if another team hadn''t come. The LORD was really terrible. I stabbed him, but it didn''t take long. On the contrary, I became what I am now. ¡±Zuo Wudao said weakly.


    Lin Yi saw that Zuo Wudao''s eyes were about to darken. He knew that if he didn''t save people, Zuo Wudao would really be dead. So he immediately took out the silver needle from his waist and shot it out one by one. Around the world, people were stunned by Lin Yi''s means. Although they knew that Lin Yi would cure diseases and save people, they didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s acupuncture was so terrible.


    On the other side, Yeyou took a deep breath after seeing Lin Yi''s acupuncture. This was the first time he saw Lin Yi perform his acupuncture, but he believed that Lin Yi could cure Zuo Wudao. Gradually, Zuo Wudao''s breathing slowly calmed down. The whole person no longer looked as pale as before, but now it was a little ruddy.


    "Thank you for your help." For his body, Zuo Wudao is naturally known by everyone. He feels like he has come from the gate of hell. Of course, Zuo Wudao should thank him for this kindness.


    "Lin boy, I didn''t expect you to hide very deep." Night you said in a play.


    "I didn''t hide it, but you didn''t wait for the right opportunity to let you see it. Don''t you see it now?" Lin Yi smiled. There was an unparalleled confidence in his smile.


    "By the way, father-in-law, did the guy in banyueyang ask something?" Lin Yi suddenly remembered the half moon sun. If he found a breakthrough in him, it might not seem so confused.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, Yeyou shook her head and said, "that guy is really a hard bone. He even tasted all the criminal laws in my prison, but he just didn''t speak."


    Lin Yi thought there was a way to have a night tryst, but unexpectedly, ye you was helpless at last. Lin Yi also admired the half moon sun.


    After returning to the city Lord''s residence, Yeyou found Lin Yi. Seeing Lin Yi, Yeyou frowned slightly and then stretched out, Then he said, "I thought for a moment. Since the man wants to absorb blood gas, it means that he is still trying to become stronger. Since he can, why can''t we? Your body also has the breath of life and death, and you can also use that mysterious acupuncture method. At least now it seems that we are not at a disadvantage."


    Lin Yi seems to know what ye you wants him to do. Sure enough, he verifies Lin Yi''s idea. Ye you looks at Lin Yi with excitement. Then he says, "since he can absorb blood gas, so can you, so I''m going to ask someone to provide blood gas for you to absorb and make you stronger."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately frowned. For him, absorbing people''s blood is a magic trick. Before, Lin Yi absorbed the blood of Sima Huangtu except when others wanted to kill himself. Later, Lin Yi didn''t try it, because he felt that although blood can strengthen himself, it also has side effects, that is, it can make people lose themselves, Immersed in this beauty, I don''t want to extricate myself.


    "I can''t promise you about my father-in-law. I can''t do such an outrageous thing." Lin Yi immediately rejected Yeyou''s idea.


    Yeyou didn''t expect that Lin Yi turned down himself without thinking, which made his heart a little uncomfortable. He immediately frowned, but Lin Yi didn''t respond at all when he saw it. He seemed not afraid of himself at all.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Yeyou asked in a hoarse voice. There was a strong murderous spirit in his tone.


    For the question of Yeyou, Lin Yi smiled and said, "are you not afraid of your daughter?"


    The words fell to Yeyou''s ears. Yeyou suddenly lost his temper, but he said in a cold voice: "if I kill you, no one will know."

 Chapter 680

    Lin Yi''s heart "cluttered" and thought, does the old man really want to step down and kill the donkey? But then Lin Yi realized that he must be scaring himself, so he slowly said, "Hey, how can father-in-law kill his son-in-law? Do you want your daughter to live alone?"


    This suddenly made Yeyou lose his temper and glared at Lin Yi angrily. Then he said helplessly: "I know this matter can''t be forced, so I won''t force you. Just now in this situation, even I may not be able to survive. I want you to have enough self-protection ability and have the ability to protect tea at that time."


    This is something Lin Yi didn''t expect. Originally, he always thought that Yeyou just wanted to make himself his tool. Unexpectedly, it was for his daughter. Lin Yi realized it and said with emotion: "don''t worry, father-in-law. All of us are alive and well."


    Yeyou didn''t expect that Lin Yi revealed strong self-confidence when he said this, and he was comforted, which made Yeyou a little sad and laughing, but he still said: "you look at the city. Now it''s a scene of wind and rain. I don''t know when the wind will blow. I''m afraid we can''t be spared."


    "Hum ~" just then, a dull horn suddenly sounded. When the sound came out, Yeyou''s face suddenly changed and immediately said to Lin Yi, "come on, go find tea and moon and protect them for me. It seems that the enemy can''t help jumping out."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately turned and left. When he left, he looked at Yeyou hesitantly, as if he felt Lin Yi''s eyes. Yeyou turned around and gave him a reassuring look, and then roared: "where is the black armour army!!"


    At the command, there was a big gap on the ground of the city Lord''s residence. Then there were many figures in it. Then they all stood behind Yeyou. Lin Yi jumped wildly when he saw this scene. He really didn''t expect that the black armour army would be underground. How brave and capable would he be to hide an army underground, Lin Yi looked at Yeyou''s back in awe.


    That night, after you took the black armour army out of the city master''s house, Lin Yi turned to look for red tea, but before he went far, he met red tea holding Lin Yue and ran out in a panic. The first sentence he met Lin Yi was: "brother Yi, where''s my father?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that red tea should ask this. She was speechless and didn''t know how to answer, but all this didn''t escape red tea''s eyes. When she saw something wrong with Lin Yi''s face, she knew that something must have happened, So he asked with red eyes, "brother Yi, has my father gone out? The moon night city hasn''t rung the bell for many years. Now something big must have happened."


    Seeing the excited appearance of red tea, Lin Yi''s heart was also very uncomfortable. He immediately said, "red tea, listen to me. Do you know where to hide? You two mother and son hide first and wait for me to come back."


    "Brother Yi, there is a secret basement left by his father in the city Lord''s house. I know where it is. Will you go in and hide with me?" Tea knows that something terrible must have happened outside, so it will sound the alarm. Now tea doesn''t know whether to let Lin Yi out. Two men are so important to herself that she doesn''t want to lose any of them.


    Lin Yi seems to see through the idea of tea, and then said: "tea, you listen to hide, I promise I will bring your father back."


    Finally, red tea was personally sent to the low secret room by Lin Yi to hide. Then Lin Yi rushed out of the city master''s house. As soon as he appeared in the street, he was shocked. There were mummies everywhere. Moreover, since some people broke in, they pulled out the people in the house to absorb blood, Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately picked up a long knife from the ground and chopped at the group.


    These people seem to have lost their mind and only know how to absorb people''s blood, but what shocked Lin Yi was that the man who was cut in half by himself was still struggling, but he died soon. Gradually, Lin Yi also found that if they were not fatally injured, they would be just like people who had nothing to do.


    "What kind of monster is this? You can''t kill it anyway?" Lin Yi was frightened, and now Yeyou didn''t know where to go. There were already these monsters around the city master''s house, and there were dead people everywhere.


    At this time, it was even more tragic in Dingyu. There were dead bodies everywhere, and Yeyou was leading the black armour army to fight here. It was a middle-aged man who fought with Yeyou. His body was shrouded in black fog.


    The black armour army also suffered heavy losses at this time. Many people turned into fly ash directly, and Zuo Wudao was also fighting in blood. One arm had fallen out when he didn''t know the mystery.


    "Yeyou, unexpectedly, I''m back again. This time I''m afraid of you. I''ll get back everything you did to me twenty years ago." The shadow smiled.


    "You still don''t take human life seriously. If you hadn''t been stubborn at the beginning, I wouldn''t have regarded you as a test object. Up to now, you don''t know how to repent." The night said in a deep voice, and a trace of blood hung from the corner of his mouth.


    The shadow seemed to be hurt by Yeyou. He immediately shouted, "don''t cry with me. In the final analysis, it''s not because of your ambition. If you didn''t want to build a frightening army, would you use us as test objects? The most ridiculous thing is that you still call us brothers."


    Yeyou was silent. He didn''t know how to answer the shadow''s words. Then he looked up at the shadow and said, "I''m not wrong. All this is for the moon night city. We have lived in this dark place for so many years. Why can''t we go to other places to live again? I''m ambitious, but all this is based on the moon night city."


    "Hahaha, I''m really laughing to death. At this time, I''ve found a lot of high sounding reasons. I can''t see through you. At first, you said you wanted to study us to accompany you, but in the end, since your test object has become us, can you feel my strength now? Now that I have this terrible army, I can ignore anyone, and you deserve to die "People." The dark shadow looked at Yeyou and laughed, but he could see a trace of tears in his eyes.


    "If you hadn''t killed innocent people indiscriminately, would I have used you as a test object?" Said the dark voice of the night.

 Chapter 681

    "Killing innocent people indiscriminately? What a new word. In this moon night city, it is natural for the strong to live and the weak to die. The weak should live humbly, and the strong should be stronger. You had the ability to stop me before, but now you don''t." The shadow said with great disdain.


    Yeyou frowned. He collided with the shadow just now, but it was himself who suffered the last loss. Moreover, the more people died in the war, the stronger he was. He could absorb blood from the dead at any time. Yeyou also knew this. He wanted to suppress it by thunder, but what he didn''t expect was that he was defeated.


    "Father in law, my son-in-law came to help you." At this time, Yeyou heard a familiar voice. When he looked back, he found that Lin Yi didn''t know when he appeared here.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t you protect tea?" When ye you saw Lin Yi coming, she immediately thought of her daughter. At this time, there was no one to protect her. She suddenly flew into a rage.


    "Er... That father-in-law, I have hidden tea and moon. Don''t worry." Lin Yi said.


    When the shadow saw Lin Yi coming, he seemed a little excited. He immediately shouted, "Lin Yi, you and he are not the same kind of people. You and I, we, are the same kind of people. Don''t be deceived by the face of this old thief."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was immediately happy. He secretly said what the situation was since this guy pulled himself into the gang at this time. However, Lin Yi still said, "that''s free. I''m so good."


    "Father in law, is this the river breaking sky you said?" Lin Yi asked when he saw the shadow.


    "Yes, he is my sworn brother Jiang Botian." Yeyou looks very powerless in the face of this person. It seems that your heart is in debt.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s unwillingness to follow him, Jiang Po Tian was a little angry and immediately said, "Lin Yi, I''m giving you a chance. My son told me that you are a rare talent, so I don''t want to kill you. As long as you''re strange and obedient, you can enjoy your wealth."


    "Your son? You have a son? I wipe it. It''s incredible that such a person has a son." When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately exclaimed that something terrible had happened. At this time, Jiang Po Tian''s face became gloomy, and Yeyou just smiled.


    "Originally, I wanted to save your life, but you insisted on dying, so no wonder me. For me, it''s no difference between dying and living. I think you must be happy to see a person." Jiang Po Tian''s voice was so cold that Lin Yi couldn''t help shivering.


    "Half moon! The person who killed you is here. When will you stay until you show up?" Jiang Po Tian shouted loudly at the sky.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw a figure in the sky. This person was half a month ago who had committed suicide, but I don''t know why he survived. When Yeyou saw this person, his face also looked very ugly.


    "Lin Yi, you hurt me. My ten-year plan has become empty step by step. My whole family has paid a terrible price for it. Either you die or you die today!" In the tone of half a month, you can hear how strong his hatred for Lin Yi is.


    "Either I die or I die? Shit, does this family think it will eat me?" When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately became angry.


    Then he saw the half moon sky rushing towards Lin Yifei. At this time, Jiang Po Tian also rushed towards Yeyou. When Lin Yi saw the momentum of the half moon sky, he immediately knew that he could not compete with Yeyou. Before, it was comparable to Yeyou, but he didn''t have that strength.


    Lin Yi immediately turns his head and runs away, but the half moon behind him is in hot pursuit. Lin Yi runs away all the way, thinking about the first three domains approaching, and finally escapes to the city master''s house, and then disappears.


    After seeing Lin Yi disappear, banyuetian jumped with anger. Suddenly, houses began to search, but Lin Yi was still not found, which made banyuetian''s eyes like a red eyed rabbit.


    "Lin Yi, I don''t believe it. Where else can you escape? If I catch you, I''ll skin you and cramp you, so that you can''t die." Half moon day while looking for abuse.


    When Lin Yi heard this, his heart was cold. Looking at the crazy appearance of half moon day, Lin Yi suddenly thought of a way to make half moon day more crazy. Then Lin Yi changed his face into half moon Yang with thousands of faces.


    Then Lin Yi Ran to a house and shouted, "Lin Yi, I''m going to kill you."


    Half moon day, who was frantically looking for Lin Yi, heard this, and it was his son''s voice. He immediately ran over. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Lin Yi''s half moon Yang, and then asked, "yang''er, where is Lin Yi''s thief?"


    When Lin Yi saw that the half moon was fooled, he immediately came forward and put on a very angry look and said, "Dad, if you''re a little late, you won''t see me."


    As soon as Lin Yi said this, the anger in the heart of the half moon sky suddenly rose, and then said fiercely: "if Lin Yi doesn''t kill you, you swear not to be a man."


    Lin Yi, who is on one side, feels the hatred of banyuetian for himself. He suddenly feels a little bitter. Although he has not pulled out the ancestral grave of banyuetian family, this nature is similar.


    "Yang''er, you follow behind me. Find Lin Yi and strip him of his skin and cramp." Half moon day at this time, his face became a little ferocious.


    Just as banyuetian turned to go out, Lin Yi suddenly burst out and shot the silver needle in his hand towards banyuetian. The dense silver needle formed a needle net in the air, which looked very penetrating.


    "Poof!" Half a month later, Lin Yi was not prepared at all. Suddenly, the silver needle penetrated his body and became a sieve.


    "You are not yang''er, you are Lin Yi!!" Half moon turned and said in a cold voice. Then he punched Lin Yi in the chest. Lin Yi didn''t react at all. Suddenly, the whole person was like a shell hitting the wall.


    "Poof!" Lin Yi''s blood suddenly came out of his mouth. Looking at the half moon sky, he disdained and said, "shit, it''s really fucking cruel."


    "Half a month, why are you so stupid? I don''t know until I succeed every time. I really admire your IQ." Lin Yi looked at banyuetian and smiled.


    Half a month after hearing this, the sky suddenly exploded and rushed up at Lin Yi like a vicious dog. Lin Yi immediately got up from the ground and ran when he saw this scene.


    "Lin Yi, I see where you''re going today." The half moon sky roared loudly behind Lin Yi.


    At this time, Lin Yi has changed back to his own appearance. Half a month later, when he saw this face, his anger was even worse, but after a while, Lin Yi changed into a half a month Yang face, which made half a month later wonder what tricks Lin Yi was doing.

 Chapter 682

    When Lin Yi became half moon Yang, he shouted in his mouth and ears, "Dad, it''s me. Don''t kill me."


    When the words fell into the ears of half moon Tian, he was angry. He couldn''t help accelerating his pace and wanted to kill Lin Yi as soon as possible so that he wouldn''t disgust himself any more.


    Seeing that half moon''s anger could not be contained, Lin Yi sneered in his heart and murmured, "the good play is about to begin. Half moon, you forced me."


    Lin Yi''s face became extremely cold at this time, and then ran to the underground cell. He hadn''t been here for half a month. He didn''t know if there were any customs in it, and the speed slowed down.


    After Lin Yi entered the cell, he became dark and half moon day was bright. Then he kept harassing half moon day in the dark, which made half moon day suffocate.


    Lin Yi finally came to the place where half moon Yang was imprisoned. At this time, half moon Yang was lying on the ground. When he saw Lin Yi come in, he looked extremely disdainful. He seemed to say that I had no choice but to come to the Youdu all night. It''s ridiculous that you still came.


    But half moon Yang found that Lin Yi untied the silver needle on him, and then pushed himself out of the cell, and then Lin Yi disappeared.


    Half moon Yang wondered. He was thinking about what was going on. Just then, he suddenly saw half moon day. Half moon Yang immediately understood that Lin Yi must be afraid that half moon day would kill him, so he released himself.


    Half moon day rushed over when he saw half moon Yang, and half moon Yang was overjoyed. Then he shouted, "Dad, you''re finally here."


    Hearing this, banyuetian raised his eyebrows and shouted angrily, "Lin Yi''s child died."


    Then banyueyang saw that banyuetian flew towards him and punched him in the chest.


    "Poof!" Half moon Yang couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood. Then he looked at the half moon sky rushing up again and immediately got up. Then he turned and ran away. While running away, he was still shouting loudly: "Dad, it''s me. I''m half moon Yang. Why do you want to kill me?"


    Hearing this, banyuetian was unmoved. When chasing Lin Yi, banyuetian had seen Lin Yi''s shamelessness and turned into his own son to win his sympathy.


    "Lin Yi, you said nothing. The first time you became yang''er, my half month family fell apart. The second time you almost killed me. Again and again, do you think I''m a fool?" Half moon day didn''t listen to the explanation of half moon Yang at all.


    At this time, in a corner in the dark, Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little cold when he looked at this scene. Lao Tzu killed his son, which is rare in a hundred years. What''s more, Lao Tzu thought his son was a fake son.


    Half moon Yang finally understood why Lin Yi let himself go when he ran away. He wanted to replace him and run for his life. Thinking of this, half moon Yang was oppressed. Seeing the half moon sky chasing after him, half moon Yang was bitter. Then he shouted, "Lin Yi, you can''t die."


    Hearing this, banyuetian immediately slowed down, and Lin Yi''s heart jumped wildly in the dark. Does banyuetian know? No, my plan is perfect. At this time, half moon day dispelled Lin Yi''s concerns. I only heard half moon day yell loudly: "it''s the first time I''ve heard someone curse me for not dying well after living so long, but you''re right. You''ll certainly not die well."


    At this time, the half moon day is getting closer and closer to the half moon Yang, only a few meters away. Seeing that the half moon day is going to hit itself again, the half moon Yang is particularly weak at this moment.


    "Bang!! bang!" A muffled sound came from the chest of half moon Yang. Lin Yi even heard the sound of broken bones in the dark.


    "Poof ~" half moon Yang was unconscious at this time, but he was still hit in the chest by half moon day, and the color in his eyes became darker and darker.


    Half moon day seems to be afraid that Lin Yi''s death is not complete enough. He also takes out a short knife from his body and constantly pokes holes in the body of half moon Yang. Seeing the death of half moon Yang, Lin Yi can''t help shaking in the dark. He secretly said: it''s too fucking cruel. Do you have such a big enemy with me? But would he go crazy if he knew that the man he killed was his own son.


    The half moon sky didn''t stop until the half moon sun was no longer in shape. He stood up and disdained to spit on the half moon sun and scolded, "little bastard, I said I would make you die."


    "Pa Pa ~" but just then, banyuetian suddenly heard the sound of someone clapping his hands. Then banyuetian suddenly turned around and found that he saw someone he shouldn''t have seen.


    Seeing Lin Yi standing in front of himself, half a month later, he found that his brain was not enough. Didn''t Lin Yi be killed by himself? And the body is still here, but why is he standing in front of himself now?


    "Wonderful, wonderful, I said, old man, what kind of experience is it for you to kill your son?" Lin Yi looked at banyuetian and said slowly. He knew that banyuetian was a mad dog, but he just didn''t know how crazy he could be.


    "What... What?" At this time, his breathing became a little dull. He had a bad feeling, but he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "I said that the one you killed was half moon Yang. It was a real half moon Yang. Poor half moon Yang still called you before he died, but you didn''t give him a chance to speak. Finally, you killed him alive. As the saying goes, tiger poison can''t eat children, but you not only killed your son, but also whipped the body. It''s cruel enough." When Lin Yi said this, he felt that he had gone too far, but when he thought that if he didn''t do so, he was lying on the ground, and the only pity disappeared.


    "No! Impossible, impossible, who are you? Where is my Yang son?" At this time, he felt that his head was a little swollen. He couldn''t believe this fact, but when he looked at the people lying on the ground and found that he was familiar, he completely collapsed.


    "No! It''s impossible. It''s impossible. It''s definitely not true. What''s the matter with yang''er? Hand him over quickly, and I can leave you a whole body." Half a month later, Lin Yi''s eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Lin Yi was startled by the sudden look in his eyes, but he still pretended to be calm and said, "I didn''t lie to you in half a month. You can''t even remember what''s on your son?"


    Hearing this, banyuetian suddenly seemed to see hope. He rummaged through banyueyang''s body and finally let him find a piece of green jade pendant that he gave him. When he saw this jade pendant, banyuetian had confirmed that this person was banyueyang: "yang''er, i... Lin Yi, I will make you die hard. I''ll peel your skin, cramp and tear you apart."

 Chapter 683

    At this time, Lin Yi found that the look in his eyes was not only murderous, but a look of eating himself, which made Lin Yi angry and said in secret: it''s over. It''s completely irritating him.


    The performance of banyuetian at this time is also normal. Anyone who has experienced such changes will do so, not to mention Lin Yi, who directly led to all this.


    "Lin Yi died!" Half moon suddenly rushed towards Lin Yi and shouted.


    Lin Yi quickly took a few big steps back. Looking at the fierce appearance in the past half a month, Lin Yi had a trace of fear in his heart, but he knew that he had completely offended him, and one of himself and he was going to die. Thinking of this, Lin Yi had a trace of determination in his heart.


    "Bang!!" A dull noise came from Lin Yi''s hand, but then Lin Yi flew out directly. It was a half moon angry blow. You can imagine how powerful it was, and the consequences of Lin Yi''s hard resistance were also very serious. Lin Yi only felt that his hand was about to crack, which hurt Lin Yi, but fortunately Lin Yi guessed the result long ago, The silver needle in Lin Yi''s left hand was already ready. When Lin Yi fell to the ground, he immediately stabbed it into his right hand with the silver needle to cooperate with the repair of the breath of life. Before long, Lin Yi''s injury was almost better.


    All this was just a few short breaths, which had been completed before half a month. When half a month saw that Lin Yi had recovered in a short time, his face suddenly became unusually ugly. You know, it was his 100% strength, but Lin Yi was like a person who had nothing to do.


    "Why is this boy''s repair ability so terrible? Such people must not stay." Although the half moon day''s hatred for Lin Yi did not diminish, he also admired Lin Yi''s repair ability, but this admiration dissipated after thinking of the half moon Yang.


    "Hum! No matter how strong your repair ability is, you can''t escape death today." Half a month later, he rushed up again and didn''t give Lin Yi a chance to breathe.


    Seeing that the half moon day rushed up again, Lin Yi gave a sneer in his heart, and then lit up his golden finger. When the half moon day saw it, he was surprised because there was a trace of golden light on Lin Yi''s finger.


    "Play tricks and die!" Half a month later, he punched Lin Yi again. The speed of the fist was very fast. There was a sound explosion in the air.


    "Oh!" Lin Yi immediately welcomed his golden finger.


    "Click!" This time, there was no earth shaking reaction, but a slight sound of bone fracture. When he fixed his eyes, Lin Yi''s fingers directly poked into half moon''s fist and pierced it directly.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that since it would have such a great effect this time, Lin Yi suddenly took it out and saw that two bloody holes were left in half moon''s hand.


    "This golden finger has such great effect. What''s the matter?"


    But without waiting for Lin Yi to think about it, he saw that half moon sky rushed up again. It seemed that he didn''t care about his wound at all, and let the blood fly in the air.


    "Lin Yi, I said you were dead today." Half a month later, he was still thinking about killing Lin Yi.


    After seeing the hole in half moon''s hand, Lin Yi smiled and said, "it seems that you haven''t suffered enough, so leave a few more holes in your body for you to see." Lin Yi then shook his fingers in front of him.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s naked threat, half a month''s sky was unmoved. At this time, nothing is more pleasant for him than killing Lin Yi. His family and son are gone. He has no concern. Even death is not so frightening for him.


    Then Lin Yi and banyuetian collided again and again, leaving blood holes in banyuetian''s body again and again, but banyuetian was unmoved and flew towards Lin Yi again and again.


    "Shit, this old madman." Lin Yi could not help scolding in his heart, but he was also very frightened, because half a month''s body had become a sieve, but his eyes were still staring at Lin Yi, and a large pool of blood had already flowed down the ground.


    Soft is afraid of hard, hard is afraid of horizontal, and horizontal is afraid of death. At this time, half moon day is already in a state of death, and it exchanges injuries with injuries. Lin Yi''s body is also full of scars. Although Lin Yi has a breath of life, half moon day doesn''t give Lin Yi this treatment time at all.


    Finally, Lin Yi retreated one after another, leaving a deep fist mark on his chest. His blood had already dyed his clothes red, and they had no moves to speak of. It was you who punched me and I slapped you. It was like ordinary people fighting.


    Lin Yi knows that now he is competing for more time than anyone else. If he loses the battle first, the consequence is that he may really die hard as half a month said. Therefore, Lin Yi has been afraid to relax. The whole nerve has been tight for fear that he will faint.


    After a while, Lin Yi''s hand can''t lift any strength at all. It looks weak when it hits banyuetian, and banyuetian''s fist will still make Lin Yi show his teeth in pain.


    "Shit, you forced me!" As soon as Lin Yi''s silver teeth bit, since he didn''t attack half moon sky again, he turned the thousands of faces on his face into half moon Yang again.


    As soon as this face appeared, banyuetian stopped, and Lin Yi was able to happily fall to the ground and gasp. Banyuetian had killed his son, so he was deeply indebted to banyueyang. At this time, when he saw the appearance of banyueyang again, he couldn''t do anything, because he had killed his son with one punch before.


    Seeing that half moon day looked at himself foolishly, Lin Yi knew he was right. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Yi stabbed a silver needle into his body for simple healing. Half moon day saw that Lin Yi''s actions were not stopped.


    Because Lin Yi didn''t have much strength, the speed of his "shadowless needling" was extremely slow, and even felt like a turtle climbing. However, even so, Lin Yi found his own acupoint and made a rapid recovery.


    "Yang''er, I''m sorry for you. I hurt you. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault." Half moon day knelt down in front of Lin Yi and was distressed. He hammered his chest with his fist again and again. He didn''t care about the blood flying. Finally, since half moon day fell in front of Lin Yi, Lin Yi came forward to investigate and found that he had already died, but he didn''t know why he could persist for so long.

 Chapter 684

    After seeing half a month''s death, Lin Yi finally relaxed and fell to the ground. Lin Yi only felt that his body was sour, but fortunately, the breath of life was glowing in his body, making his injury gradually reduce.


    When Lin Yi has enough strength, Lin Yi can quickly treat his injuries with his acupuncture and the vitality in his body. Soon, Lin Yi feels much better and those wounds have scabbed.


    Lin Yi stood up and looked at the half moon sky and half moon sun on the ground. It can be said that these two people were killed by themselves, but there is no way. If he doesn''t kill them, the person who died is himself. Although he is a little selfish, he is a bird compared with his own life.


    "I don''t know what happened to my father-in-law." Lin Yi can''t help worrying when he thinks of Yeyou, because when he saw Yeyou before, Yeyou was not Jiang''s opponent at that time, and now it has been so long.


    Lin Yi frowned and rushed out of the city master''s house. When Lin Yi came to the street, he found that there were not many people at all, and the people brought by Jiang Po Tian had disappeared, which made Lin Yi very strange.


    "Brother Lin, where have you been? Are you okay?" At this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from a distance. Looking around, Lin Yi found a person he could not think of. This person was Tang yuan of Xiongguan City, and Zuo Wudao followed him.


    "Brother Tang, why are you here?" Lin Yi was very curious, but when he saw Seton behind Zuo Wudao''s broken arm, he sank.


    "Brother Zuo, is your arm still there?" Lin Yi looked at the empty sleeve and said to Zuo Wudao.


    When Zuo Wudao heard this, his face obviously changed. He wondered what happened to Lin Yi? Is this making fun of yourself? But because Lin Yi was the son-in-law of the city Lord, he had to say, "my arm is still there."


    Lin Yi could also hear his dissatisfaction from Zuo Wudao''s words, but he was not angry, but said slowly, "can you show me?"


    Hearing this, Zuo Wudao frowned more fiercely, but he still didn''t say anything. He handed a wooden box to Lin Yi. After Lin Yi took the wooden box and opened it, he took out the broken arm of Zuo Wudao inside. Lin Yi stared at the arm tightly, After a while, he said something that everyone couldn''t believe: "this arm can still be used. Brother Zuo, I''ll connect it for you."


    This sentence is tantamount to exploding the pot in the crowd, because the arm has fallen for several hours, but Lin Yi said it can be reused after reading it. What''s the reason? But then everyone figured it out. Because Lin Yi knows a little medical skills, it may not be a problem to take back his arm, but whether he can use it or not is another matter.


    Zuo Wudao still attached great importance to his arm, and then asked, "brother Lin, can my arm really be taken back?"


    The words fell to Lin Yi''s ears, and Lin Yi was immediately unhappy, because it was obviously doubting his medical skills. However, Lin Yi said patiently: "of course, it''s just an arm. I can not only take it back, but also restore your arm to the previous model. Will you do it? If you delay again, your arm will really be useless."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s cold words, Zuo Wudao only felt that his heart was warm. Then he quickly smiled and said, "of course, of course."


    Then Lin Yi found a corner and began to pick up his arm for Zuo Wudao. Originally, Lin Yi wanted to find a quiet place, but he thought that everyone didn''t believe in himself, so he must have some skills, so he chose to be in the corner of the street.


    "Now I''m going to start. Try not to talk, or don''t blame me for your broken hands." Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Zuo Wudao immediately shouted: "don''t fucking talk to me. If I can''t take my hand back, you... Hey! It''s terrible!"


    The people who heard this immediately calmed down and stared at the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand one by one, for fear that Lin Yi would blame himself for his mistakes.


    Lin Yi tore Zuo Wudao''s clothes open. There was a scar the size of a bowl on the fallen arm, but it was dark at this time. Lin Yi knew that it was burned with fire. Generally, such a large wound must be stopped in time, while Zuo Wudao''s arm was broken at all, so it was difficult to stop bleeding. Instead, he burned the wound with fire to stop bleeding, Seeing this scene, Lin Yi couldn''t help admiring Zuo Wudao.


    Tang Yuan was even more frightened. Everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Lin Yi saw that a large piece of flesh and blood had been burned and frowned. Although it could effectively stop bleeding, it was not conducive to treatment.


    "You burned the wound like this, so I must remove the necrotic meat. The pain is no less than breaking an arm, so you have to bear it." Lin Yi looked at Zuo Wudao and said.


    "Hehe, come on, brother Lin, I''ve tasted this pain once. Are you afraid of it for the second time?" Zuo Wudao smiled.


    Then Lin Yi used a silver needle to pierce a circle on the wound on the left Wudao''s shoulder, so that he would not bleed again when he removed the necrotic flesh and blood.


    Lin Yi, who was ready for the work, turned around and pulled out Tang Yuan''s long knife on his waist, and then came to Zuo Wudao: "I''m going to start. Brother Tang''s knife is fast and won''t have much pain."


    At this time, Zuo Wudao was biting a piece of cloth. Although he had not started yet, there were bean sized beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "Whew!" The sound of cutting the air came from the long knife, and the burned flesh and blood of Zuo Wudao immediately fell.


    At this time, Zuo Wudao seemed to be fished out of the water. His clothes were all soaked. A dull hum came out of his mouth, which seemed to bear great pain.


    After doing all this well, Lin Yi immediately took out his arm, took it and put it in the position where he cut it off. He held the broken arm in one hand and the silver needle on the other hand kept flying.


    While practicing the shadowless needling technique, Lin Yi also transferred the vitality of his body to the left Wudao wound. All this did not disappoint Lin Yi. The left Wudao wound was slowly healing, starting with the blood vessels inside, followed by the muscles, and finally the skin.


    When the skin was scabby, everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi really connected Zuo Wudao''s arm.


    "The hand is ready for you, but the bones need time to heal, so recover slowly."

 Chapter 685

    After all this, almost all people stared at their left arm, which completely overturned their cognition today. They never thought that an arm would be connected in a short time after it was broken, and it still looked so seamless.


    "Brother Lin doesn''t thank you for your kindness. I remember your kindness." Zuo Wudao looked at his arm with satisfaction, then got up and bent down to thank Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he just smiled, because he felt that his "energy and spirit" were seriously depleted. If he didn''t find a place to rest, he would faint again, but now everything is not very allowed.


    "What about the city master?" Lin Yi saw that Zuo Wudao had returned, so he asked.


    "The city Lord and Sima City Lord are fighting against Jiang Po Tian." Tang Yuan came forward and said.


    When he saw Tang yuan, Lin Yi knew that Sima Huangtian should come, or Sima Huangtian didn''t go back at all. Lin Yi''s guess was right. After the meeting between the two city leaders that day, Sima Huangtian didn''t go back at all, but hid in the moon night city.


    As for the Sima Huangtian who returned to Xiongguan, he was false at all. Sima Huangtian also knew the plan in those years. He also knew how powerful benefits this plan would bring if it was successful, so he combined with Yeyou driven by interests. Therefore, if Jiang Botian wanted to kill Yeyou first, the second person must be Sima Huangtian.


    Yeyou in the moon night city pretends to be crazy and foolish, and looks like he doesn''t know it. So Jiang Po Tian ran out in such a hurry at last, which also gives Yeyou and Sima Huangtian a chance.


    After Lin Yi learned all this from Tang yuan, the stone in his heart finally put down. Then Lin Yi said goodbye to Tang Yuan and Zuo Wudao, entered the city master''s house and found red tea. At the moment when red tea saw Lin Yi, Lin Yi''s legs softened and fell to the ground.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me." Before falling asleep, Lin Yi heard red tea calling himself, but Lin Yi felt that he was too tired and finally fainted.


    At this time, in Dingyu, there are basically no people here, but there are still three people fighting here all the time, and this is Yeyou, Sima Huangtian and Jiang Po Tian.


    "Jiang Shatian, you can''t escape today. You''d better catch it at arm''s length." Sima Huangtian said coldly.


    When Jiang Po Tian heard this, he said with a disdainful smile: "Sima Huangtian, you and Yeyou are actually Yin me. Do you really think you will eat me? I don''t know that you haven''t left the moon night city. How about it? I didn''t think of it. Ha ha ha!"


    Sima Huangtian suddenly turned pale when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Jiang Botian knew he had been hiding in the moon night city, but in that case, why did he come out? This is clearly looking for death.


    "You two old guys don''t have to guess any more. Let me tell you, how can you avoid my ears and eyes with your naughty intestines? Just when I''m stupid? I know you two are not opponents and want to come out? Hahaha, that''s because you all have what I need." Jiang Po Tian''s words became colder and colder. Finally, Sima Huangtian and Yeyou turned pale.


    "Hahaha, you used me as a test object. Now it''s time for me to avenge. Two old guys died!" As soon as Jiang Po Tian''s voice fell, he flew towards Yeyou and Sima Huangtian.


    Yeyou and Sima Huangtian saw this and immediately raised their palms and split towards Jiang Po Tian. But this time, they were shocked that Jiang Po Tian didn''t hide and immediately printed on Jiang Po Tian.


    "Poof!" Jiang Shatian was hit by this huge impact and immediately vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Originally, he was happy to see Sima Huangtian, but then he found something wrong, because Jiang Botian held their wrists and they wanted to break free, but Jiang Botian didn''t let go of his death and let them fight on him.


    "Brother ye, he''s trying to devour our blood. We can''t let him succeed." Sima Huangtian felt a little loss of Qi and blood in his body, and knew what Jiang Botian was going to do, so he shouted loudly.


    Yeyou also felt it at this time, and her face immediately became extremely ugly. She immediately cut her palm on Jiang Po Tian, but Jiang Po Tian was unmoved, and her strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Hahaha, two old men, give me your qi and blood. I''ll take good care of it for you." Then he increased the power of swallowing. At this time, Yeyou and Sima Huangtian suddenly turned pale, which was caused by the rapid loss of blood.


    Then their bodies withered slowly. Because their Qi and blood were too majestic, and they resisted in their bodies, Jiang Po Tian didn''t have the slightest way for a while, so they were deadlocked.


    At this time, Lin Yi is lying in the secret room, her eyes closed, and red tea is anxious. She doesn''t know what medicine is, and she doesn''t know what''s going on with Lin Yi. Her face is haggard, and there is a trace of white hair on her head.


    "I don''t know how my father is now. Three days have passed and no news has come. If my father comes back, he will come to me at the first time."


    "What''s the matter with brother Yi? He''s not hurt, but he''s still unconscious."


    Tea mouth kept murmuring, these days for her, it''s more uncomfortable than every day she''s spent these years, and she''s worried all day.


    Outside, Tang Yuan and Zuo Wudao also noticed something wrong, because there was no sign after so long, which made them anxious.


    "Brother Tang, the city Lord, something must have happened to them. I want to see it." Zuo Wudao was impatient.


    Tang Yuan also knew that there were too many mistakes in this matter, and immediately said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    When they came to Dingyu, they found that there was black fog everywhere. We can imagine how thrilling the first World War was that day. With their deepening, they still didn''t find any figure, which made them feel more and more wrong.


    "Yeyou, Sima Huangtian, today is your death." At this time, they suddenly heard a big drink from Jiang Po Tian. When they heard the sound, they rushed to the place where the sound came.


    When they broke through the black fog, they saw that Yeyou and Sima Huangtian were held in their hands by Jiang Paotian, but they didn''t have the strength to resist, and Jiang Paotian still absorbed their blood.

 Chapter 686

    "City Lord!!" The two people drank, and this also spread to Jiang Botian''s ears. Then they saw Jiang Botian slowly turn around. When they saw them, the excitement in their eyes appeared on their faces.


    "Two more big fish, good come, good come,"


    Tang Yuan and Zuo Wudao immediately rushed up to save Yeyou and Sima Huangtian. However, before they got close, they found that they were like a stone sinking into the sea and could not move at all. What''s more terrible is that their Qi and blood poured into the river breaking the sky.


    "Hahaha! God helps me too. If it goes on like this, the self will be the strongest existence. At that time, those people still want to control me? Hum!" Jiang Po Tian laughed.


    Yeyou was puzzled when she heard this, but Sima Huangtian was shocked when he heard this, because he also said ''they'' before Sima Huangtu died. Who are they? Sima Huangtian was puzzled.


    "Jiang Po Tian, who are they?" The night you cold voice asks a way.


    "''They ''?''They'' are a group of demons. You should be glad that I am the one who appears here, otherwise there will be no living mouth left in this city." Jiang Po Tian''s eyes were full of fear, enough to see how afraid he was of the ''they'' in his mouth.


    "Hum! But as long as I absorb all your qi and blood, they will not have the ability to control me." Jiang Botian''s eyes changed again and became an extremely survival person.


    Time is the longest waiting for tea. After ten days, Lin Yi finally woke up, which made tea very happy. Finally, at noon, Lin Yi finally opened his eyes that had not been opened for a long time.


    When Lin Yi opened his eyes, red tea came into sight. She looked at Lin Yi and giggled constantly. It seemed that she had got some toys. Lin Yi barely squeezed out a smile from the corners of his mouth, but when he saw red tea''s face clearly, he couldn''t laugh anymore, because red tea''s original excellent skin was wrinkled at the moment, and her hair was much whiter.


    "Ah Xiu!" After Lin Yi said these two words, he couldn''t say it anymore. The tears in his eyes couldn''t stop turning. He could imagine how tea spent these days. Unexpectedly, the princess became so haggard.


    "Ah Xiu, it''s hard for you." Lin Yi uses his hand to touch the wrinkles on red tea''s face, and red tea seems to know, glancing at his face.


    "Ah Xiu, don''t worry. You are still the most beautiful woman in my heart. I''ll find a way to your face. Trust me." Lin Yi is afraid that red tea is sad and comforts him.


    When Lin Yi woke up, he felt that he had finally made up for his long deficit. Then Lin Yi appeared in the city master''s house, but when he appeared, he didn''t find anyone. Even Tang Yuan and Zuo Wudao disappeared.


    When Lin Yi appeared in the street, there was no one. It seemed that the first three domains had completely become an empty city. Even birds and animals had no sound. It seemed that Lin Yi was the only one. When red tea came out with Lin Yue in her arms, she was shocked.


    In order to take care of Lin Yi, he had never been out of the city hall before, but now after seeing all this, her heart was not only shocked but also sad. After all, this is where she grew up. Now it has become an empty city, which no one can bear.


    "By the way, brother Tang said that his father-in-law and uncle Sima were in Dingyu. I''m going to have a look." Lin Yi suddenly thought that Tang Yuan had told him that Yeyou and Sima Huangtian were at a standoff between Ding Yu and Jiang Botian.


    "Ah Xiu, you''d better go back to the basement. I''ll find my father-in-law. They''re in Dingyu. I have to go and have a look." Lin Yi frowns. Then Lin Yi sends tea to the basement. After closing the stone gate, Lin Yi runs in the direction of Ding Yu.


    When Lin Yi first appeared in Dingyu, he didn''t find any figure, which made Lin Yi feel something wrong, but at this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard someone talking not far away.


    "I said brother, it''s unexpected that Jiang Yuer''s boy is Jiang Botian''s son."


    "Who said no, the boss didn''t know what he thought at the beginning. He took him with him. Fortunately, he remembered the old love and didn''t kill us all, but those people were pathetic."


    "Why are you here?" At this time, a voice startled them, but when they saw someone coming, they were immediately excited.


    "Boss, why are you here? It''s hard for us to find it." It was the tiger of the Xiong brothers who spoke.


    Then Lin Yi asked them about the situation. What surprised Lin Yi was that they knew where those people in the city had gone, and told Lin Yi a very shocking news that Jiang Yuer was Jiang Botian''s son.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Jiang Yuer was Jiang Botian''s son, which can explain why there were notes everywhere in his room before, but what surprised Lin Yi was why Xiao Hei finally caught half moon Yang. I''m afraid it could only be said to be a mistake at that time.


    What made Lin Yi even more shocked and angry was that all those who disappeared were arrested and then arch others to absorb blood. Where did the Xiong brothers escape from? That''s why Jiang yu''er thought about the old relationship.


    Then, under the leadership of the Xiong brothers, Lin Yi finally came to the place where they escaped, but when he saw the guards, his anger came up, because he saw Qualcomm in the group. At this time, Qualcomm was holding a long whip and was beating the people.


    "Gao Jia!" Lin Yi clenched his silver teeth and two words jumped out of his mouth.


    What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that Gao Shan, the master of the Gao family, was holding a young man to absorb his blood. At this time, there were many mummies around Gao Shan, which made Lin Yi''s anger pop out of his eyes.


    Lin Yi shoots the silver needle from his waist towards the mountain. Then the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand keeps flying out one by one. Suddenly, Gao Shan and Gao Tong are stunned, and the guards are all motionless.


    Lin Yi swaggered over. When he saw Lin Yi walking, the Xiong brothers hurriedly wanted to hold Lin Yi, but Lin Yi was so fast that he rushed into the crowd.


    The Xiong brothers secretly said that it was over, but what they didn''t expect was that after Lin Yi went, the guards and Gaoshan Gaotong seemed stupid and didn''t move, which made them confused.


    Those who were caught saw that someone came to save themselves and thanked Lin Yi respectfully one by one.

 Chapter 687

    Under the leadership of Lin Yi, the Xiong brothers untied everyone''s ropes, but just then a voice remembered.


    "Pa Pa ~"


    "Wonderful, wonderful, really wonderful, I didn''t expect to put two bears, but I really caught a big fish." The voice sounded very young. When Lin Yi looked down the voice, his face looked very ugly.


    "River fish!" Lin Yi Yinya unexpectedly thought that Jiang yu''er didn''t agree with Jiang Botian''s way of doing things, so he released the Xiong brothers, but what surprised him was that it was the bait Jiang yu''er used to lure himself.


    "Ha ha, brother Lin, haven''t seen you for a long time." Jiang yu''er laughed and walked slowly.


    "Why did you do that?" Lin Yi asked.


    This problem seems to have baffled Jiang Yuer. He looked up and thought about it before he said, "why? Why can it be? My father was the experimental product of Yeyou and Sima Huangtian. He was the only one who withstood inhuman torture. Now it''s so simple to come back for revenge."


    "Revenge? Why did revenge catch them all?" Lin Yi is suffering. In fact, he wants to hear Jiang Yuer explain, because he was not what he is now.


    "Hahaha, are you stupid? How can I expand my strength without their Qi and blood?" Jiang yu''er said with a smile. At the age of, he saw him catch a man and suck his blood gas clean in the blink of an eye. Even Lin Yi didn''t have time to stop him.


    "Well, what a good thing!" Jiang yu''er threw the dried corpse that had been drained of blood gas to the ground. Lin Yi was really angry.


    "You are so careless about human life. You don''t learn well at a young age. I''ll teach you a good lesson today." Lin Yi then shoots the silver needle at the river fish.


    When the silver needle reached Jiang yu''er, he could not get in any more. Lin Yi''s pupil shrank suddenly, and then he shot more silver needles at Jiang yu''er, but what surprised everyone was that Jiang yu''er didn''t respond at all.


    When Lin Yi stopped, Jiang yu''er smiled and said, "brother Lin, I knew you would do this, so I''ve been prepared for it. Your silver needle doesn''t work for me at all."


    At this time, Lin Yi also knew that Jiang yu''er was wearing soft armor, which made Lin Yi''s silver needle unable to penetrate. Looking at Jiang yu''er eating his own appearance, Lin Yi sneered in his heart and immediately said, "your soft armor doesn''t know whether you can resist my fist."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Yuer knew it was bad, but it was too late for him to react. He saw Lin Yi''s fist hit him hard, and suddenly Jiang Yuer flew out like a shell.


    "How dare you hurt my little Lord!" At this time, a figure remembered beside Lin Yi, and then Lin Yi saw a polished big knife chopping at him.


    Lin Yi was startled and immediately went back, but he was still cut by his clothes. Lin Yi felt afraid for a while and almost opened his belly.


    "Shit, sneak attack me." Lin Yi looked at a black faced man in front of him and said.


    But before Lin Yi could stand firm, the black faced man again raised his big knife and rushed up to Lin Yi. The big knife was blowing in his hand. Lin Yi was almost cut off several times.


    "River fish wears soft armor, I don''t believe you can resist my silver needle." Lin Yi took out silver needles and shot at the black faced man.


    "Shadowless acupuncture" disappeared. The black faced man didn''t see the whereabouts of the silver needle at all. He found that his body couldn''t move. It seemed that his acupoints were sealed.


    Seeing that the black faced man couldn''t move, Lin Yi sneered, "I don''t believe I can''t cure you."


    After subduing the black faced man, Lin Yi came forward to find Jiang Yuer. Just now he flew upside down and hit the wall. At the moment, he is being covered by collapsed bricks and tiles.


    However, when Lin Yi took off the bricks and tiles, he found that there was no Jiang Yuer at all. Lin Yi knew that Jiang Yuer must have run away when he didn''t pay attention. He thought whether to chase him, but when he saw the black faced man, Lin Yi suddenly smiled.


    "Little sunspot, tell me where your young master and Jiang Botian are. I can let you go." Lin Yi walked up to the black faced man and said.


    But what makes Lin Yi a little angry is that the black faced man seems too lazy to look at Lin Yi. He even closes his eyes and looks like he loves how. This makes Lin Yi very angry.


    "Don''t say, right? I have a way to let you say." Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense. Then he pricked several silver needles on the black faced man again.


    But the black faced man was still at your mercy, but gradually he felt something wrong with his body. "Itching" was the only word he could think of. He only felt that his body was crawling by 10000 ants. After a while, Lin Yi found that the black faced man''s face was getting darker and darker, but Lin Yi knew he was still suffering.


    As time passed, Lin Yi suddenly pulled out one of the silver needles from the black faced man after he felt that the black faced man had suffered enough torture.


    At the moment when the silver needle was pulled out, the black faced man couldn''t wait to scratch. When he caught it, it was an extremely enjoyable expression, and it was more and more comfortable, more and more comfortable.


    But in the eyes of outsiders, he found that he had scratched his skin, and there was blood everywhere. Seeing this scene, Lin Yi said that this guy should be stupid, so he warned: "if you catch it again, you will die."


    Lin Yi''s words fell into the ears of the black faced man. He suddenly looked at his body, but when his eyes stopped on his body, his eyes were extremely unbelieving, because he found that his body didn''t know when it had been caught and rotten, and he could see thick bones in some places.


    This time, the black faced man was afraid, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking, but he found that he couldn''t control his hand at all. He saw that his hand seemed disobedient to grasp his body. It seemed that only in this way could he be more happy.


    "I... I said!" At this time, the defense line in his heart finally collapsed and slowly spit out these two words.


    "I said, I know where he is. I''ll take you. Please let me go." The black faced man couldn''t care about these after the collapse of the defense line in his heart, but he found that Lin Yi didn''t seem to hear what she said at all, and he seemed to be asleep.


    The black faced man immediately panicked, because he found that his hand was still grasping his body, so he quickly shouted, "I''ll tell you what you want to know, I''ll tell you."

 Chapter 688

    "I don''t have that interest now. You can enjoy it more." Lin Yi said in a cold voice, but those who saw Lin Yi''s means couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts, thinking that they must not offend Lin Yi.


    When the black faced man heard Lin Yi''s words, he immediately felt that he was hit by five thunders and couldn''t recover for a long time, but he didn''t have time to blame Lin Yi, because he felt that his flesh and blood were being caught by himself bit by bit. This was an extremely terrible thing. After all, he watched himself slowly commit suicide.


    "I said, I said, please, let me go." The black faced man looked at Lin Yi''s pleading and kept kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Lin Yi.


    "Then tell me!" Lin Yi knew that his last defense line should have collapsed, so he asked without care.


    "I''ll take you, I''ll take you." Seeing Lin Yi promise himself, the black faced man immediately seemed to grasp the straw and said quickly.


    Then, led by the black faced man, Lin Yi came to a large underground palace. When he saw the underground palace, Lin Yi''s heart jumped wildly. He didn''t expect that there was a city at the bottom of the earth, and it seemed that it had been completed for more than a day or two.


    At this time, the gate of the palace was closed, and Lin Yi frowned. The black faced man seemed afraid that Lin Yi would torture him again, so he immediately ran to the door and slowly opened the stone gate.


    When the stone gate opened, Lin Yi and the Xiong brothers were stunned by the scene in front of them. They saw a mountain of corpses inside. Each of them died by sucking blood gas. At this time, many people were sucking blood gas there.


    Lin Yi''s eyes became more and more red. Although he asked himself that he was not a good man, when he saw that living people were treated like this, his heart became more and more angry.


    "Kill them!" As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the Xiong brothers rushed up. Although the Xiong brothers often couldn''t turn their heads, they had been with Lin Yi for a long time. In addition, Lin Yi conditioned them, so they were like two giant tanks. When they rushed into the crowd, those who were sucking blood and gas immediately retreated one by one, But at this time, the Xiong brothers were filled with anger. They didn''t care about these at all, and their fists hit them hard.


    Then they took out their huge axes and chopped at the things that were neither human nor ghost. Everywhere they went, they were crushed into flesh and blood.


    Lin Yi shot silver needles from the high platform to stop those who escaped. In a short half hour, all of them were patted into meat cakes by the Xiong brothers.


    The black faced man on one side saw the brave appearance of the Xiong brothers. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, thinking that he must perform well and must not offend the man.


    "Let''s go!" After Lin Yi cleaned up here, he said coldly. At this time, his face was very ugly, because there were too many dead people. He even felt that the people who disappeared from the whole moon night city might be here.


    When he heard Lin Yi''s words, the black faced man immediately walked in a thousand faces. He knew that Lin Yi was in a bad mood. At this time, he must not offend him, otherwise those people would be his own example. Thinking of this, the black faced man couldn''t help looking at the people who had been patted into meat patties on the ground.


    Led by the black faced man, Lin Yi walked through several long corridors again. To Lin Yi''s surprise, there was no bodyguard here. At this time, even the black faced man looked very puzzled.


    "It''s your honor that you can be used for me. You can become a part of my strength!" At this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard a faint sound from one of the channels. Lin Yi''s senses had long surpassed others, so it was not particularly difficult for Lin Yi. Then Lin Yi determined the channel and rushed towards it.


    When Lin Yi appeared, he saw a huge open space in front of him. At this time, there were people everywhere. All their hands were held together. Lin Yi could feel the loss of blood gas in their bodies. At this time, Lin Yi also saw the end of the flow of blood gas. There were two figures devouring blood gas there.


    When the black faced man saw this scene, he was a little pale on his dark face. It seemed that he was stimulated. Lin Yi looked at it and seemed to know the reason why he reacted like this, because the people below were basically wearing the same clothes as him. It was those people who were neither human nor ghost.


    At this time, Lin Yi also saw clearly the two people in the field. It was Jiang Po Tian and the disappeared Jiang yu''er. At this time, their whole body seemed to be shrouded in blood and gas, and their momentum was becoming stronger and stronger.


    However, among these people, Lin Yi did not find the figure of yeyouhe and others, which made Lin Yi feel a little uneasy. At this time, Jiang Shatian''s blood reached an unprecedented height, which made Lin Yi feel frightened.


    "No, we can''t let the old man go on like this. Otherwise, no one will be his opponent." Lin Yi murmured, but what he didn''t know was that even now, not many people were Jiang Botian''s opponents.


    "You go to find the two city leaders. I want to destroy Jiang''s plan." Lin Yi said to the three. The Xiong brothers quickly responded. Knowing that this was not the time to procrastinate, he immediately left with the black faced man.


    "Devour blood gas? Let''s see who is more powerful." Lin Yi sneered, then rushed into the crowd and forcibly opened their hands. Suddenly, the balance was destroyed, but then Lin Yi suddenly grabbed their wrists in his hands and forcibly seized their blood.


    Lin Yi has no compassion for these people at all, because strictly speaking, they are no longer human. At first, Lin Yi didn''t know why these people devour other people''s blood. Now Lin Yi understands that they are making wedding clothes for the Jiang family''s father and son, and they are only responsible for collecting them.


    At this time, the Jiangs did not know what had happened and were trying their best to absorb the blood, but gradually they found that the blood was slowly decreasing, which they did not expect. Then they thought it must be that these people''s blood was running out. Every time they pulled out the blood, the blood absorption would almost stop, because this group of people could still use it, Let them go out and finally come back to feed themselves.

 Chapter 689

    But just as they were about to stop, they found that the blood was still losing, which made them a little strange. But looking around, they didn''t find anything wrong. Then they closed their eyes and began to stop all this. At this time, Lin Yi in black faced man''s clothes didn''t let them notice.


    "Huh? No." Jiang Botian first reacted and immediately put his eyes into the crowd, but Lin Yi hid well and even changed his face.


    Jiang Botian was helpless when he didn''t find something wrong, but then he sneered: "robbing my things without your consent is really trying to die."


    Then Jiang Shatian sat on the ground again and increased the strength of absorbing Qi and blood, because only in this way can the man jump out. Jiang Shatian''s idea is that since you don''t come out, I''ll suck you dry.


    Lin Yi sat on the ground and could only absorb a small amount of Qi and blood at first, but then slowly Lin Yi absorbed more and more Qi and blood. At this time, with the addition of Jiang Po Tian, this balance was suddenly broken, and Lin Yi returned to the point of only a trace again.


    After a while, Lin Yi even felt that his blood was losing, which surprised Lin Yi, so he immediately sealed his blood with a silver needle, but the effect was very little.


    "Hum! Haven''t you come out yet? You can really bear it, but you don''t know how long you can bear it." When Jiang Po Tian saw that he had reached this point, he didn''t stand up yet, and immediately sneered.


    At this time, Lin Yi frowned and gritted his teeth, but the effect was really minimal, and Lin Yi could even see that his arm was getting thinner.


    "It''s over. It''s not only that I didn''t get to the river. I''m afraid I''ll have to take my life in. It''s really uneconomical." Lin Yi felt a little bitter, but at this time he found that his palm could not be loosened at all. It seemed to form a perfect cycle, but Lin Yi couldn''t break it.


    Moreover, without Xiaohei''s blessing this time, he simply has no possibility of turning defeat into victory. At this time, Lin Yi is also looking forward to Xiaohei''s presence here.


    But just then, Jiang Botian suddenly focused on Lin Yi. Jiang Botian felt something wrong, but he found that this person was extremely normal everywhere, which made him frown.


    Lin Yi felt that he looked like a sharp blade without the slightest movement and expression. It seemed that he was a piece of wood, but Jiang Po Tian''s words immediately cooled his heart.


    "Lin Yi, I know it''s you. The fish has told me that you will change your face, and the number on your clothes is wrong. Is it the clothes of the man you caught?" Jiang Po Tian smiled.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that his clothes had become the last exposed target, which made Lin Yi feel that he was dumb and couldn''t tell the pain of eating Coptis chinensis, but he still didn''t make any action. It seems that Jiang Botian said something that has nothing to do with himself.


    "It''s pretty good. In that case, I''ll let you taste my power." At this time, Lin Yi knew that he could never install it again, so he immediately brightened his eyes, looked at Jiang Shatian, and immediately scolded: "shit, old thief, your grandfather is here, don''t you take his head to worship?"


    This made Jiang Botian, who had been sneering at him, suddenly change his face, then let go of his hand to absorb Qi and blood and split towards Lin Yi.


    "Even those two old thieves are not my opponents. How dare you appear in front of me?" Jiang Po Tian''s eyes saw that Lin Yi was about to be buried in his palm, and immediately laughed.


    At this time, Lin Yi didn''t even have the strength to stand firm because of the great loss of blood. Seeing that Jiang Po Tian was going to kill Lin Yi with one hand, but at this time, an old man suddenly appeared around Lin Yi. The old man seemed to despise Jiang Po Tian''s moves.


    When Jiang Botian saw this man, his eyes showed a trace of cruelty. He not only didn''t stop, but also increased his strength, but the old man''s eyes were very disdainful.


    "Bang!" What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that Jiang Shatian immediately smashed into the stone pile under the old man''s move of brushing his sleeves.


    "Cough!" After a long time, Jiang Po Tian got up and looked at the old man''s eyes with a lot of respect: "welcome the messenger."


    Seeing Jiang Po Tian''s respectful appearance, the old man still didn''t have a good face. Instead, he said coldly, "Jiang Po Tian, you are so capable that you dare to do it without paying attention to the Lord''s orders. Do you know the Lord is very angry this time?"


    When Jiang Po Tian heard this, his legs suddenly softened, then he knelt on the ground and said, "please ask the messenger to intercede for me."


    Lin Yi was amazed. He didn''t expect that since the old man let Jiang Shatian be so awed, and the old man said he had a lord, isn''t this Lord invincible in the world?


    "Hum! What I have come here is to search for a case, and I will not has the final say on what punishment you will receive." The old man didn''t put Jiang Botian in his heart at all, and said slowly in his mouth.


    "Yes." At this time, Jiang Po Tian''s forehead was full of fine sweat.


    Originally, in Jiang Botian''s plan, if he unknowingly turned the moon night city into his own, then even those people had to weigh it if they wanted to move her, but now the plan has not been completed and has been exposed, so they will certainly meet the anger above.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know the origin of the old man, but he knows that the "they" in Sima Huangtu and Jiang Po Tiankou must refer to the old man''s master.


    "What are their purposes and what are they going to do?" These are the two questions Lin Yi wants to know most.


    Then the old man turned and looked at Lin Yi, but when he saw the pendant on Lin Yi''s neck, his face suddenly changed, but he soon recovered, but Lin Yi saw this scene.


    "Boy, you are very good. You dare to fight directly." The old man said that Lin Yi didn''t run just now, but Lin Yi muttered in his heart, "that''s my lack of Qi and blood and my legs are soft."


    "Your pendant is good, but you''d better put it away and don''t show it. I''m afraid it can help you reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble." The old man continued.


    However, when Lin Yi heard this sentence, he was completely not calm. He thought that the old man must know the origin of the pendant on his body, and the pendant was left to him by Lin Yi''s parents. Maybe the old man even knew his parents.


    "That elder......" Lin Yi approached and said.

 Chapter 690

    It seemed that he knew what Lin Yi was going to say. Before Lin Yi finished, the old man waved and said, "don''t think about it. I just think your pendant is special."


    Seeing that the old man was unwilling to mention it, Lin Yi gave up, but he knew that the old man or his master would know something.


    "Boss, we have found the city Lord Yeyou and the city Lord Sima." Just then, Lin Yi suddenly heard a sound behind him. Lin Yi quickly looked back and found that the Xiong brothers ran towards him.


    "How''s it going? Are they doing anything?" Lin Yi hurriedly asked, while Jiang Po Tian on one side turned ugly.


    So he hurried forward and said, "Messenger, Lin Yi and I have some personal grudges. Can you?"


    When Lin Yi heard this, he suddenly looked ugly. At this time, he was not Jiang Botian''s opponent at all, and Jiang Botian was still playing Lin Yi''s idea at this time.


    The old man was a little ugly when he heard Jiang Botian''s words, but he still said, "this little doll looks good to me. Don''t embarrass him."


    This made Jiang Botian, who was originally respectful, feel a little gloomy at this time, and then said fiercely to Lin Yi: "boy, if an envoy speaks for you today, I''ll spare your life, but don''t let me see you in the future."


    "Jiang Botian, I''m afraid you won''t see him in the future. The second thing I''m here this time is to take you back. The Lord will ask you some questions himself." The old man said with a smile, but behind his smile, he seemed to have a frightening feeling.


    Jiang Botian turned pale when he heard that the LORD would ask himself. He saw the Lord and felt like he was dead every time he saw that person.


    At this time, Lin Yi looked at Jiang Po Tian proudly. He was very happy when he saw Jiang Po Tian eat flat. Then, under the leadership of the old man, Jiang Po Tian and Jiang yu''er were taken away. Lin Yi followed the Xiong brothers to find Ye you and others.


    When Lin Yi saw Yeyou, he was also stunned by the scene. He saw that Yeyou and others were skin and bones at the moment, and there was no charm of the past. Lin Yi immediately came forward to investigate, but he felt a little relieved that they were still alive, but their blood was a loss in his eyes.


    The worst is Tang Yuan and Zuo Wudao. I don''t know why Jiang Botian didn''t kill them all, but all of them were sucked into people. But then Lin Yi thought of the group outside. He immediately guessed what Jiang Botian wanted.


    "This Jiang Shatian must be to let them go out to absorb other people''s blood and then take it away from their bodies. What a cruel plan." Lin Yi murmured.


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle and immediately shot it at Yeyou and others. In the blink of an eye, several people became hedgehogs, but the action under Lin Yi''s hand did not stop and fluctuated on the needle end of the silver needle. The vibration of each silver needle would make several people''s faces ruddy.


    "Lin boy, you''re here!" At this time, Yeyou slowly opened her eyes and reluctantly smiled.


    "Father in law and uncle Sima, don''t talk. Let go of your body and mind and cooperate with me." Lin Yi gritted his teeth and insisted. The treatment of several people began together, which made Lin Yi feel unbearable. His clothes had been soaked with sweat. The sweat on his forehead almost made Lin Yi unable to open his eyes.


    Under Lin Yi''s treatment, ye you and others'' faces are getting better and better, but their shriveled bodies still don''t improve. Lin Yi knows that their blood loss is too much. Sima Huangtian and Tang yuan are OK. After all, their bodies have the breath of life that creates blood.


    Yeyou and Zuo Wudao seem pathetic, but if they don''t care about swallowing other people''s blood, they will recover soon, but Lin Yi knows that Yeyou and Zuo Wudao certainly disdain to do so, so they can only use medicinal materials to recover them.


    Finally, under the leadership of the black faced man, Lin Yi found several other places where people were detained in the underground palace. Lin Yi went to rescue them one by one. When he saw the number of people rescued, Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were so many people in the moon night City, and the scale of the palace also shocked Lin Yi.


    And Yeyou didn''t think that he didn''t know when there was such a big space under his eyes, which made his face very ugly. He knew that it was impossible for Jiang Botian to remain silent without the help of others.


    "Check it out!" Yeyou is really angry. It''s just a crime under your own eyes. At this time, Yeyou can''t tolerate it.


    Three days later, the storm came and went quickly. The whole moon night city recovered its former tranquility, but many people were sent to investigate the underground palace.


    "Hey, my father-in-law seems to be really angry this time. I don''t know who helped Jiang Shatian so much." Lin Yi looked at the sky and murmured. Lin Yi felt uneasy. Although this matter has passed, there is some depression in the air.


    "Boss, boss." Just then Lin Yi suddenly heard the voice of the Xiong brothers. Lin Yi still liked the Xiong brothers because they always looked so simple and honest, and there was no betrayal in their hearts.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi smiled.


    "Boss, the mastermind of the underground palace has found it. Do you know who it is?" Bear tiger came forward and said with some embarrassment.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiong Hu, Lin Yi immediately said with a smile, "Xiong Hu, when can you change this problem? Why are you always embarrassed? Well, don''t sell off with me. Tell me, who is it?"


    When Xiong Hu heard Lin Yi''s words, he felt his head and said, "well... Oh, by the way, the mastermind of the underground palace is the Gao family, that''s the Gao family in Geng domain."


    Lin Yi was not much shocked when he heard the word "Gao family", because he also thought that the Gao family was the most likely, because in the moon night city, there were few Gao families in the back four domains, but there was only one Gao family in Geng domain, and Lin Yi also understood the strength of the Gao family, that is, it was no worse than Ding domain''s family, so why were they willing to live in Geng domain, This is obviously an unusual place.


    This day was the end of the Gao family, and the secrets of the Gao family over the years were dug out. They hid in Geng domain for the improvement of their strength and the underground palace. For them, Geng domain is their best living environment, and the people in Geng domain and Xin domain are their captive blood.


    "The Gao family just deserved it." Lin Yi sneered.

 Chapter 691

    Lin Yi has been thinking about a problem these days, that is, the old man must know his parents, but his appearance of wanting to talk and stopping is still in Lin Yi''s heart.


    Holding the pendant on his neck in his hand, Lin Yi carefully looked at the word "Lin" on it and frowned. At this time, the only thing his parents left him was to find his parents with this thing, but why did the old man let himself hide the pendant and don''t show it to others easily? Lin Yi was puzzled.


    Although he didn''t know why the old man told him this, Lin Yi tied the pendant to his wrist and blocked it with his sleeve.


    When things here come to an end, Lin Yi is ready to start again. This time he has a new purpose, that is, his own life. This is what Lin Yi wants to find out.


    After saying goodbye to tea, Yeyou and others, Lin Yi came out of the moon night city. Just out of the moon night city, Lin Yi was illuminated by a wisp of setting sun. The warm Lin Yi closed his eyes and enjoyed the warmth of the sun.


    "Ouch, ouch!" However, the pleasant scene was broken by a strange cry. Lin Yi opened his eyes and found that Xiao Hei was running towards himself at this time. Lin Yi saw a faint smile on the corner of Xiao Hei''s mouth.


    Lin Yi''s road is doomed to be lonely, but now my little black''s company is much better. Lin Yi recalls that a year has passed since he left home, and Lin Yi also finds that he has been wandering outside these years. When he thinks of this, Lin Yi''s debt to several women is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Are you all right?" At night, a full moon hangs in the sky. Lin Yi relies on a big tree. There are a lot of flames in front of him, while Xiao Hei is sleeping on one side. It seems that he dreamed of something delicious, and the saliva in his mouth flows out.


    "Gollum! Gollum!" Lin Yi picked up his wine pot and drank two mouthfuls of wine. Lin Yi has become more and more infatuated with wine since he found it. Wine can make him feel less lonely and tired. Then Lin Yi slowly entered his dream.


    When Lin Yi woke up the next day, it was just dawn. The sky had not turned white. The whole world was a little light blue. He couldn''t see anything clearly. The fire in front of him didn''t know when it would have been extinguished.


    "Xiao Hei is gone!" Lin Yi shouted to Xiao Hei who was sleeping. Xiao Hei got up from the ground and shook the leaves on his body.


    "This is the tenth day, but I haven''t seen any trace of human life yet. Am I wrong? But I haven''t deviated from the direction my father-in-law said." Lin Yi looked ahead with worry in his eyes.


    When Lin Yi came out, he asked Yeyou. Yeyou also said that humans had appeared in this direction, but it has been too long.


    "The old man should leave in this direction, because the moon night city is in the middle of two mountains, one is Xiongguan and the other is here, so there must be nothing wrong." Lin Yi murmured, as if comforting himself.


    Lin Yi was carrying a wine pot around his waist, followed by Xiao Hei. A white clothes wind blew past, making him look a little dust-free.


    Lin Yi and Xiao Hei run wildly in the jungle. When they are tired, they lie on the ground with leaves as pads. When they are thirsty, there are lakes and hungry, there are wild animals all over the mountains. Lin Yi seems to think all this seems very good. He thinks he must take some women with him to let them feel the scenery here.


    But ten days later, Lin Yi was not so happy, because his white clothes had now become holes everywhere, and the whole person looked embarrassed. Even his beard was all over his face.


    "Why is there still no one!! shit, is it really my mistake? You thief God, is it interesting for me to play like this?" Lin Yi thought of his embarrassment these days and couldn''t help yelling at the sky.


    But when Lin Yi finished scolding, he regretted it, because he found that black clouds had risen in the sky. Lin Yi immediately said, "God, I was joking just now. Don''t take it to heart."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he saw the thunder and lightning flash. What made Lin Yi even more creepy was that a big tree in front of him was directly cut off by lightning. Lin Yi saw that all the gods and souls took risks, and immediately shouted, "God, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I''m really wrong."


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face had no anger, but a black line, which didn''t make Lin Yi collapse. Then Lin Yi saw that since the sky began to rain, raindrops hit Lin Yi, which made Lin Yi feel a little painful.


    "What a terrible place this is." Lin Yi scolded in his heart. He was really afraid. For fear that he would make heaven unhappy, he would give himself a chance. He would certainly die miserably. After scolding Lin Yi, he began to look for something to hide, and Xiao Hei seemed to think it was fun. Since he ran around in the rain.


    Soon, Lin Yi can take shelter from the rain. This is a huge stone, but there is a large space under the stone. It looks like a cave. Lin Yi jumped in a few times.


    After a fire rises inside, Lin Yi falls asleep soon. The rain outside is getting heavier and heavier. It seems to rain all the next few years.


    "The white shadow just disappeared here. We must find it and bake it after we find it." Lin Yi was awakened by a figure outside.


    "Brother, I want to make clothes from that guy''s fur."


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly feels that there is a white thing lying behind him. Lin Yi takes a closer look. Is it Xiaohei or something? At this time, he was shivering there. Lin Yi knew that this guy must have made people outside unhappy.


    But Lin Yi found that he was vaguely excited. At this time, Lin Yi reacted: "shit, finally... Finally let me meet someone."


    Lin Yi was so excited that he immediately rushed out, but Xiao Hei looked disdainful. He seemed to be saying that it was just a few people. What''s the fuss.


    Lin Yi rushed outside and saw what a group of people were looking for. When Lin Yi appeared in front of them, one of the timid women immediately hid behind the group and screamed, "savage!!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly got a black line. He turned into a savage, but after looking at his appearance, Lin Yi also knew why he called himself a savage, but his appearance really looked like a savage.


    Those people also saw Lin Yi''s appearance at this time, and immediately became vigilant one by one. Their eyes looking at Lin Yi were full of hostility.

 Chapter 692

    "Well, Hello everyone!" Lin Yi looked at these people with a defensive look at himself.


    "Who are you and why are you sneaking here?" One of the men looked at Lin Yi and said with a frown.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Yi. I came here to look for relatives, but now I''m lost. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to tell me where there are any towns or where people live." Lin Yi is really afraid, because he hasn''t seen anyone for nearly half a month. Lin Yi is really fed up with the days when he can fade out of the bird.


    Hearing what Lin Yi said, the group immediately smiled, but then the woman asked, "there was a white shadow just now. Did you see it?"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, but when he saw that the people were all centered on the woman, Lin Yi knew he couldn''t offend her, and immediately said, "the white shadow just now is my pet."


    "Pet? Can you sell it to me?" The woman seemed to be getting stronger, so she hurried out of the crowd and looked at Lin Yi. She didn''t seem to be afraid of Lin Yi at all.


    "This may not work, because although it is my pet, it is also my friend, so I can''t agree to this request." Lin Yi said slowly.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the men''s faces suddenly cooled down, and then one of them came forward to attack. However, at this time, the woman said, "in that case, forget it. By the way, how can you appear here? There are no people in a lot of places around here."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately smiled, but the laughter combined with Lin Yi''s appearance seemed a little scary, but fortunately Lin Yi knew this, so he immediately stopped it, and then slowly said, "I''m looking for relatives, but I''m lost."


    The woman patted her head and said, "look at my memory. You have said it just now. In that case, follow me and take you out at that time."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was immediately excited. He spent so much time talking about it. Unexpectedly, the woman agreed directly, which made Lin Yi suddenly feel that the woman was a little cute.


    Then Lin Yi called out Xiao hei and left with the woman. On the way, Lin Yi also knew that the woman was a lady of an aristocratic family. This time she was a family member. When she was baking on the road, a white shadow suddenly appeared and robbed the roasted meat, which attracted people to chase Xiao Hei.


    Lin Yi also learned that the woman''s name was Zhao youruo, and the man who was always around Zhao youruo was Zhao Chuan. He was Zhao youruo''s personal bodyguard.


    Lin Yi didn''t say much about Xiao Hei''s stealing their food. Instead, he caught the wild boar, skillfully depilated and peeled it, washed it, and immediately put it on the shelf and baked it. Before long, a fragrant smell came, which filled the eyes of several people.


    "How fragrant!" Zhao youruo has a look of great enjoyment.


    "Brother Lin is really good at his craft. I really admire him. Compared with what meat we roast, it''s just something that can be eaten." Zhao Chuan also admired Lin Yi.


    At this time, Lin Yi is no longer that sloppy appearance, and his clothes have been changed. Although he is not a good clothes, Lin Yi does not dislike it.


    After Lin Yi met these people, the whole mouth couldn''t stop and became a chatterbox, and those people also felt some novelty. After all, they haven''t heard of what Lin Yi said.


    "Hmm? Is it a person or something?" On the way forward, Lin Yi suddenly felt that there always seemed to be something waiting for him behind him. At this time, Xiao Hei on the side seemed a little uneasy.


    "Roar!" Just as Lin Yi put all his attention behind him, suddenly something like a wolf rushed out, and the figure bit directly at the throat of one of the guards.


    Suddenly, the guard was swallowed by the giant wolf. Zhao youruo didn''t seem to have seen such a cruel picture. When he saw this scene, he immediately retched.


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect that the giant wolf swallowed a person as soon as it appeared. Moreover, Lin Yi looked around and found that there were dozens of heads behind the giant wolf. At the moment, these green eyes changed Zhao Chuan''s face.


    "Ouch!" just then the first giant wolf cried, and the giant wolf behind him rushed over.


    At the moment, Zhao Chuan and others have drawn out the long knife and are ready. They form a circle outside Lin Yi and Zhao youruo. Lin Yi has some warmth in his heart. He didn''t expect that these people only know each other for a few days to protect themselves.


    When the giant wolf rushed up, even the knife held by Zhao Chuan trembled, but what they didn''t expect was that the giant wolves seemed to have insufficient stamina when they flew up. Since they all fell to the ground, they were very puzzled.


    "Brother Lin, you''re great!" At this time, Zhao Chuan heard Zhao youruo''s voice behind him. He immediately turned around and found that Lin Yi shot out the silver needles in his hand one by one. Lin Yi was not only showing them, but also showing the giant wolves to let them know that they were not easy to provoke.


    Sure enough, the giant wolf was a little timid after seeing Lin Yi''s technique, but he still roared at Lin Yi and finally turned around and ran away, which relieved Zhao Chuan and others.


    From this day on, Zhao youruo has become a fan of Lin Yi, always looking like a worship, and Zhao Chuan and others have also paid a lot of respect to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi sees all this, but he ignores Zhao youruo, because he knows he can''t provoke right and wrong anymore, because he already has eight wives, which makes Lin Yi very upset.


    However, Zhao youruo doesn''t think so. Instead, he takes great pains to chatter around Lin Yi all day. Lin Yi has a big head, but he has to follow them. There''s no way, so he has to endure. However, what makes Lin Yi happy is that Zhao youruo just bothers Lin Yi every day and doesn''t make Lin Yi feel different.


    Finally, three days later, Lin Yi saw the traces of someone''s life, which made Lin Yi feel relieved. Now that he has found someone, he can no longer let them lead the way.


    "What, brother Lin, you''re leaving, I''m not allowed!!" Seeing that Lin Yi was leaving, Zhao youruo immediately looked at Lin Yi with tears, which made Lin Yi feel big for a while.


    "That youruo sister, now I know the way. It''s troublesome for you these days. Don''t cry!"


    Lin Yi said that Zhao youruo cried and was extremely sad. The tears were like broken pearls, which made Lin Yi panic. Lin Yi had always felt that women were his nemesis, so he hurriedly said, "I will see you in the future, I will see you."


    Hearing this, Zhao youruo stopped crying, which stunned Lin Yi. He knew he had been cheated and regretted that he was soft hearted.

 Chapter 693

    "I really didn''t provoke her. Don''t have anything else. You have to leave quickly." Lin Yi secretly said.


    Finally, under Lin Yi''s supervision, Zhao youruo set off again. He was relieved to see Zhao youruo leave Lin Yi. He was afraid of what others would like to him. He already had eight wives, and he would have no luck to eat more. Moreover, Lin Yi always felt that it was irresponsible to take a few women back and rarely accompany them, So Lin Yi doesn''t want to be sorry for more girls.


    "Hoo! Finally I''m leaving. Let''s go. Xiao Hei will take you to have a good meal." Then Lin Yi turned and left.


    Lin Yi has heard Zhao Chuan''s introduction before and has a superficial understanding of this place. It is no longer a city that Lin Yi has seen before, but a country. Even Lin Yi did not expect that there are so many cities and countries in the endless forest next to the city in China.


    The country where Lin Yi is located is called Daqin. Lin Yi is now in Pangtuo Town, a remote town in the Daqin empire. Pangtuo town is the gateway for the whole northwest area to enter the Daqin empire. When he came in, Lin Yi also saw that the guard here is quite strict.


    When Lin Yi came to this place for the first time, he felt like he had returned to ancient times, but I think it''s similar, because the customs and living habits here are the same as the ancient costume films Lin Yi saw in TV dramas.


    Lin Yi bought himself a set of decent clothes to wear. In addition, Lin Yi often read medical books to form a scholar atmosphere, which brightened the eyes of many people.


    In addition, there is Xiaohei around Lin Yi to help. The return rate is almost 100%. Many people even pay to buy Xiaohei, but Xiaohei is Lin Yi''s friend, so they have to refuse one by one.


    "The eldest brother is him. He seems to have some money. He hasn''t opened for three days. Why don''t we rob him today?" At this time, while Lin Yi is enjoying the envy of others, several people are watching Lin Yi''s every move not far from Lin Yi.


    "Elder brother, I''ve been staring at this boy all afternoon. He spends as much as 50 liang of silver on his clothes and boots without heartache. It seems that there are a lot of children on this boy. Maybe it''s the childe of a family. If we rob him, maybe we can quit in the future."


    Hearing this, the eldest brother of the group felt itchy. He didn''t see that the boy was spending money like dirt. Just now, he even bought a pile of women''s embroidery needles with a ingot of gold, which made him angry. In his opinion, Lin Yi''s money is already his, so every money Lin Yi uses now will hurt him for a long time.


    "Shit, I''ll do it. If we don''t rob such a stupid guy with a lot of money, we''ll really be fools. Keep an eye on him and pay attention to his whereabouts at any time. Once we get out of town, we''ll do it."


    Lin Yi knew someone was following him, but he still pretended that he didn''t know anything. This is also one of Lin Yi''s considerations. In his opinion, he came here and didn''t know his place. Since someone came to the door, he should make good use of it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s mouth stirred up a shallow smile, and then a person slowly walked out of Pangtuo town. When Lin Yi left Pangtuo Town, the people behind Lin Yi immediately seemed to be playing a stimulant, and immediately followed Lin Yi out of Pangtuo town.


    "These guys." Lin Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and sneering in his heart, but then Lin Yi couldn''t feel the people following behind him, which made Lin Yi very strange. He wanted to go back and have a look, but at this time, Lin Yi found that there were ambushes on both sides of the road in front of him.


    Lin Yi didn''t disturb them. Then he walked slowly forward. As soon as he came to the encirclement of the group, a dozen people immediately ran up, holding long knives in each hand. It seems that as long as Lin Yi doesn''t cooperate, he will open his belly.


    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet us today. Hand over your valuable things quickly." Said the leader.


    "Big brother and his clothes and boots." One of the younger brothers had been jealous of Lin Yi''s clothes for a long time, so he came up to the boss and said.


    "Er! Yes! And your clothes are also pulled out for me. Don''t you do it quickly? If you do it yourself, you can be in good condition." The boss said fiercely.


    Hearing that these people have already sentenced their lives and deaths here, Lin Yi suddenly felt a little funny, but he still said in a cold voice, "do you want to die?"


    Lin Yi''s voice suddenly made these people look strange, because when he was in Pangtuo Town, Lin Yi looked like a harmless person to humans and animals, but now they even felt a little scared, which made them feel frightened by a boy who had no power to bind chickens, and their face became very ugly.


    "Boy, look for death." One of the younger brothers saw that Lin Yi didn''t have the slightest resistance, and there were so many people on his side. Now he could show himself in front of the boss, so he immediately waved a long knife and chopped at Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi saw the long knife coming, he didn''t hide. When his family thought he was going to open his belly, a golden light flashed.


    "Ding!" A green sound came, and then they saw that the blade had been broken on the ground. At this time, they realized that they had met an expert.


    Seeing this, the boss turned his eyes. He knew that although Lin Yi had some skills, his fists were difficult to defeat his four hands, so he shouted: "kill!"


    At the command, the younger brothers raised their long knives one by one and chopped at Lin Yi. Lin Yi saw it. His hand hidden in his sleeve immediately moved quickly. Every jump of his fingertips would fly a silver needle.


    In the blink of an eye, except for the boss, the others suddenly stopped moving. At this time, the boss''s long knife was about to chop Lin Yi''s body. When Lin Yi saw it, the golden finger immediately attacked.


    "Ding!" A sound of gold and iron came. Then the boss saw that his long knife was directly broken from the middle, and at this time, he also found that all his brothers didn''t move.


    "Gollum!" The boss couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. It seemed that he was shocked by the scene in front of him. At the moment, his younger brothers had panic written on their faces, and sweat had already climbed up their cheeks.


    "Plop!" A dull noise came from the boss''s knee. Lin Yi didn''t expect this guy to kneel directly on the ground.


    "Forgive me, master! Forgive me, master!" The boss cried again and again for fear that Lin Yi would kill him.

 Chapter 694

    "Master, I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. I''m confused and will give you wrong ideas. Please forgive me!"


    Lin Yi frowned at this man''s words, but then asked, "what''s your name?"


    "If you go back to your predecessors, little Jin Dabiao." Seeing Lin Yi''s question, Jin Dabiao quickly replied.


    "You go, I won''t embarrass you." Lin Yi suddenly said.


    As soon as Jin Dabiao heard this, he was immediately happy. Then he turned and ran away, but he didn''t run far. Jin Dabiao ran back again. Then he said in some embarrassment: "elder, can you let my brothers go together? They were ordered by me."


    Hearing this, the younger brothers looked at Jin Dabiao with gratitude one by one, and Lin Yi slowly put back the prepared silver needle, looked at Jin Dabiao and said, "you are not bad-minded. Do you want to follow me?"


    Jin Dabiao didn''t expect Lin Yi to throw out an olive branch to himself. At this moment, he only felt that the one in front of him seemed extraordinary. Thinking of his mysterious means, Jin Dabiao bit his steel teeth, then knelt on one knee and hugged his fist with both hands and said, "subordinates, see your master."


    Seeing that Jin Dabiao was finally accepted, Lin Yi was also somewhat satisfied. After all, this is his first stop. Then Lin Yi said, "OK, don''t call me the master. Just call brother Jin Dabiao. Do you know why I want you to follow me?"


    Jin Dabiao was a straightforward person. He didn''t have any fancy at all. For this problem, he touched his head and shook his head and said, "brother, I really don''t know."


    "Oh? Then you should know that if you didn''t care about your brothers just now, I''m afraid you''d be dead." When Lin Yi said this, his voice was particularly cold.


    After hearing this, Jin Dabiao was terrified. His back was immediately wet with sweat. When the wind blew, he only felt that his back was cold. Thinking that he had almost died just now, he couldn''t help but rejoice in his practice.


    Then Lin Yi untied Jin Dabiao''s younger brothers one by one. At this time, they found that there was an additional silver needle in their bodies. When they saw the silver needle, they admired Lin Yi more and stopped the idea of making enemies with Lin Yi.


    "I, Jin Dabiao, don''t want to force others. I''ll follow the new boss in the future. If you''re willing to continue to follow me, I''m very happy. If you''re not willing, I won''t force you to choose." Jin Dabiao looked at the younger brothers in front of him and said.


    This scene fell into Lin Yi''s eyes, and Lin Yi immediately increased his favor for Jin Dabiao. He was unwilling to let his brother complain about himself in the future.


    Seeing that no one quit, Jin Dabiao nodded with satisfaction and then said, "in that case, everyone will work for the new boss in the future. If anyone is found betrayed by me or does something sorry for his brother or brother, I will make him die ugly first."


    Hearing this, everyone''s face changed greatly, but then it was replaced by a still determined look. Lin Yi suddenly felt that Jin Dabiao was right and used both soft and hard. This is the way to control people.


    "Boss, where are we going now?" With a satisfied look at his little brother in front of him, Jin Dabiao immediately came forward and said.


    This question really baffled Lin Yi. He thought he didn''t know where to go, and then asked, "Da Biao, do you know where to get the fastest news?"


    This immediately made Jin Dabiao fall into meditation. Then he only saw a light in front of him and hurriedly said, "to say that the fastest news spread is Xu Du, the capital of the Qin Empire. Where the news spread the fastest, it is also the best place to inquire about the news."


    "Xu Du? It seems that we have to go." Lin Yi murmured, but then he thought that Zhao youruo seemed to be in Xudu, but Lin Yi''s face didn''t look very good.


    Jin Dabiao, who was on one side, saw it clearly and immediately came forward and asked, "brother, why is your face so ugly?"


    "Well, that''s nothing. Since it''s convenient for Xudu to inquire about news, let''s go to Xudu!" Lin Yi hurriedly said, for fear that Jin Dabiao would ask again.


    Jin Dabiao looked at Lin Yi suspiciously. He thought Lin Yi seemed to be afraid of something. When he thought that Lin Yi''s great abilities were still afraid, Jin Dabiao''s face suddenly became a little strange. He thought: is that man stronger than the boss? The boss has been so incredible. Who will be the person that makes the boss afraid? We must pay attention to it in the future.


    Although Jin Dabiao looks simple and honest, he is not stupid. He can become the boss not only by his strength, but also by his own brain.


    "What the fuck are you doing? The boss said to go to Xudu, then go to Xudu and start!" When Jin Dabiao saw that a group of his younger brothers were at a loss, he shouted loudly. In fact, he didn''t blame them. They were used to staying in Pangtuo town and didn''t go out at all, so they were still tangled.


    But at this time, everyone made a mistake, because no one had been there. Should we ask for directions all the way? At this time, Lin Yi remembered that Zhao youruo had given herself a map. She was afraid that Lin Yi didn''t know how to find her. Unexpectedly, it was used now.


    In this way, a group of people went to Xudu, where they had never met before. On the road, many people immediately gave up their ideas when they saw a group of them, which made their Xudu trip a lot easier.


    When Lin Yi and his party appeared at the city gate of Xudu, everyone was stunned, but Lin Yi was not surprised. Although the city gate of Xudu looked magnificent, it was just too ordinary for a place with only one city like Xiongguan Yeyou city.


    When entering the city, there are still certain fees to be paid here as in other places, but these are still insignificant for Lin Yi. After paying the fees for entering the city, Lin Yi and his team entered Xudu. After entering Xudu, Lin Yi was really amazed.


    The prosperity here is much higher than that of all the cities Lin Yi has seen before, and Jin Dabiao and others behind Lin Yi are even more surprised. They have always lived in a small town like Pangtuo town and have no chance to contact them too much.


    However, to Lin Yi''s surprise, the price here is much higher than that in other places, which makes Lin Yi feel numb. Although he has a lot of money, he is really poor compared with the price here.

 Chapter 695

    After entering the city, Lin Yi wanted to take Jin Dabiao and others to have a good meal, but what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that he was shy in his pocket. But at this time, he had come to the door of the restaurant and boasted. Looking at the magnificent restaurant, Lin Yi took Jin Dabiao in with his silver teeth.


    "My guest, what can I do for you?" The second mock exam was a high officials and noble lords. When he entered the door, he saw a little boy dressed up in a small fashion. When he saw Lin Yi''s wearing, his smile was even more successful. Lin Yi''s clothes were in the Xu Du, which was also worth the officials, but he knew that Lin Yi was only buying it outside, but the prices were not the same in different places.


    "Find us a quiet place." Lin Yi said coldly, because only in this way can people feel that he is inaccessible, and money is not a problem.


    Hearing this, the waiter''s eyes lit up and immediately led Lin Yi to a "quiet" place. It turned out to be a private room. When he saw this private room, Lin Yi''s face turned black. Because the private room looked very luxurious, Lin Yi felt a little uneasy when he thought of his money.


    "Shit, what are you afraid of? As the saying goes, those who can''t die of hunger are always capable people, not to mention me." Lin Yi thought of this and made his body strong. He looked like a rich man.


    However, when Lin Yi saw the dishes ordered by Jin Dabiao and others, Lin Yi wanted to strangle them directly. He saw a large table full of dishes, with everything on it. Seeing these, Lin Yi''s face finally turned black.


    "What''s the matter? Boss, why is your face so ugly? Don''t you have so much money? Shouldn''t you?" Jin Dabiao said indifferently. It seemed that if Lin Yi didn''t have money, it would be unreasonable.


    Lin Yi looked at Jin Dabiao with a chill in his eyes, because he knew that the seemingly simple and honest guy must have said this on purpose.


    Looking at a large table full of dishes, Lin Yi felt a little sore in his heart, but there was no way. Anyway, it was impossible to go back. Instead of this, he might as well have a big meal. After he figured it out, Lin Yi also stipulated the concerns in his heart and began to eat and drink.


    "Burp!" Before long, everyone touched their stomach and couldn''t support any more.


    "The boss, you can pay the bill." Jin Dabiao doesn''t forget to remind Lin Yi after eating. When Lin Yi hears this, he immediately wants to kill this guy, but then Lin Yi comes up with a good idea.


    "What do you pay?" Lin Yi said indifferently.


    Originally, Jin Dabiao wanted to test Lin Yi to see if he was heartbroken, but he didn''t think Lin Yi didn''t have so much money at all. Suddenly, Jin Dabiao and his younger brothers were sweating on their foreheads,.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi was happy. He wanted to make you sick of me. Then he pretended to be innocent and said, "I thought you had money, didn''t you?"


    Hearing this, Jin Dabiao really wants to scold. If he had money, would he rob Lin Yi? It must be necessary to think that if you don''t have the money to have a bully meal and get a beating. Thinking of this, Jin Dabiao began to blame Lin Yi. Of course, he thought in his heart, why do you keep walking in front if you don''t have the money and look like a treat, so that everyone thought Lin Yi was kind-hearted.


    Seeing the cold sweat of the people, Lin Yi knew that the time was almost right, so he took out a piece of white cloth from his package, and then wrote the words "hanging pot to help the world" on it. Lin Yi seemed to feel that it was not enough, and wrote on it: cure all diseases!


    When Lin Yi finished writing, he sent out cash. Dabiao and others looked like they didn''t know him, and Lin Yi now changed his clothes and became a Jianghu doctor.


    "That boss, what are you doing?" Jin Dabiao suddenly has a bad feeling. It seems that Lin Yi is going to run.


    Jin Dabiao''s nervous appearance fell in Lin Yi''s heart. He immediately knew what he thought, so he said helplessly, "what else can you do? Change money, or you''re going to spend the night here?"


    Hearing this, Jin Dabiao calmed his uneasy heart a little, and then asked, "boss, can you still do this? If you can''t, don''t go out to cheat. Xudu''s public security is very strict."


    Seeing that Jin Dabiao was still nervous, Lin Yi gave him a reassuring look and said, "you wait for me here. I''ll come back to save you in about half an hour. Don''t worry."


    Then they saw Lin Yi walking out towards the door. When he went out, Lin Yi also met the waiter, but he didn''t say much when he saw someone else in the room, but he was curious when he saw Lin Yi''s dress.


    "This man didn''t look like this when he went in just now, but how did he become like this now? Do you want to eat overlord''s meal?" Looking at Lin Yi''s fading back, the waiter suddenly felt a little bad, but before he could react, he saw that Lin Yi took out a stick, tied a white cloth on it, and then sat in the lobby.


    The waiter immediately knew that Lin Yi must have eaten the overlord meal, but whether Lin Yi had gone or not, so he had to endure it, and then looked at Lin Yi with a sneer in his heart. As long as Lin Yi dared to go out, he would call someone out and let this person feel the consequences of eating the overlord meal at that time.


    "Come on, have a look, have a look. It can cure all diseases. If you can''t cure them well, you can lose money. You can cure any disease." Lin Yi sat there and saw that no one had come for a long time. He immediately yelled at his throat.


    It''s good that Lin Yi doesn''t roar. At this roar, many people immediately gathered around. The people who can come here for dinner are also some famous families or rich businessmen. They seem to make life comfortable day by day, so they often look for trouble. Now when they see Lin Yi playing such a big banner, they are ready to come forward to find Lin Yi''s trouble one by one.


    "Boy, can you really cure all diseases? You can cure any disease?" One of them, a man with a big belly and an oily face, came forward and looked at Lin Yi with a smile.


    Seeing the man come forward and ask this question, Lin Yi knew that the other party was on the hook. Then Lin Yi smiled and said, "that''s natural. I''m not going to smash my own sign. What''s wrong with you that I want to see?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m ill or not. What matters is how you say you should accompany me if I can''t be cured?" The fat man with a fat face said.


    "Well, my price is not expensive, it''s only one hundred liang of gold. If I don''t cure your disease, I''ll refund you five hundred liang of gold." Lin Yi stretched out his finger and said slowly.

 Chapter 696

    "Hiss!" After hearing this, everyone changed his face and took a breath. In their opinion, the one hundred liang of gold may not be much, but five hundred Liang is still a little painful. Moreover, if everyone goes to see Lin Yi, how can Lin Yi take so much gold and compensate others at that time.


    Hearing this, the fat man immediately smiled and said, "since it''s so good, show me. If you can''t say one, two, three, four, five, then you''ll be unlucky."


    Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to him, but stretched out his two fingers and began to look up at the fat man''s wrist. The fat man looked like he would eat you. Then he saw Lin Yi frown.


    "Your illness is hard to say." Lin Yi has a tangled appearance, which makes everyone''s interest immediately hook up. If Lin Yi doesn''t say this, it''s OK, but he said it at this time, then the final result is that he has to say.


    Sure enough, it seems that in order to verify Lin Yi''s conjecture, the fat man suddenly changed his face and angrily said to Lin Yi, "pretend to play tricks. You say, I want to see what disease you can see in my body."


    "Really?" Lin Yi still looks tangled.


    The fat man immediately became angry, so he shouted, "I''ll fucking ask you to say it. Do you say it or not? If you don''t say it, take out five hundred liang of gold."


    "Since you have to force Lin to say, I have to offend you." Lin Yi first got up and said respectfully to the fat man with both hands.


    When the people were wondering why Lin Yi did this, they heard Lin Yi slowly say, "you''re suffering from a broken son and no grandchildren."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the fat man''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. If you know, you will understand why the fat man is like this. Because the fat man really doesn''t have a son, even the son of his family is only raised by him to prevent others from gossiping, so few people know about it.


    "Hahaha, what are you talking about? You say boss Jia is a eunuch? Hahaha, you''re finished. Why don''t you hurry up and take out five hundred liang of gold?" At this time, a middle-aged man nearby shouted coldly at Lin Yi.


    At this time, Jia Fugui was completely ignorant. He didn''t doubt Lin Yi at all. Few people knew about it, but it had always been a pain in his heart. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi said the truth.


    Lin Yi looks at the middle-aged man constantly mocking himself there, but Lin Yi doesn''t care at all. His eyes are staring at Jia Fugui at the moment.


    After a while, Jia Fugui said slowly, "this is not a place to talk. Although you are wrong, you can forget the five hundred liang of gold, because a friend of mine is suffering from the disease you said. Let''s have a good chat."


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart. This guy was afraid to let others know, but Lin Yi wanted to beat out his reputation, and this guy just hurt himself so much. Lin Yi couldn''t let him go when he was a man, so he slowly said, "my brother upstairs is waiting for me to pay the money. I''m not free."


    Hearing this, Jia Fugui didn''t understand, but for the sake of his family succession, he immediately ordered the boy to go up and settle the meal eaten by Lin Yi and others.


    "This little brother, look at us..." Jia Fugui rubbed his hands and seemed a little embarrassed.


    Lin Yi''s caretaker went to check out for himself. His anger dissipated, so he said slowly, "well, let''s find a quiet place to talk."


    Then Lin Yi and Jin Dabiao left with Jia Fugui, leaving a person who didn''t understand. They didn''t expect that Jia Fugui was said by Lin Yi to be a son and grandchild, but he wasn''t angry, and he was flattering. People couldn''t help but wonder whether Jia Fugui really couldn''t have children? But where did his son come from?


    Lin Yi followed Jia Fugui for several blocks before he appeared in front of a mansion. Lin Yi looked at the two gilded characters "Jia''s house" on the door. Lin Yi knew that this must be boss Jia''s house.


    "Boss Jia''s house is so domineering and seems to be built with a lot of money. This guy is rich. Seeing that he is so nervous, no wonder I want to blackmail you. Who wants you to be rich?" Looking at the magnificent appearance around, Lin Yi immediately began to calculate.


    Jin Dabiao and others have long admired Lin Yi. Lin Yi just went out for a while and finished it. When they paid for it, they really looked at it. It was a hundred liang of gold notes.


    "This way, sir!" Jia Fugui was in a hurry, but he was extremely respectful to Lin Yi. Then Lin Yi followed Jia Fugui into a room. Jin Dabiao and others were all intercepted outside. Lin Yi didn''t say much because he knew Jia Fugui didn''t want others to know about himself.


    When Lin Yi just sat down, Jia Fugui couldn''t help it, so he hurried forward and said, "Sir, how do you know I can''t have children?"


    Looking at Jia Fugui''s eager appearance, Lin Yi knew that the wronged big head seemed to be looking for the right one, so he pretended to be an expert and drank a sip of tea. This move worried Jia Fugui on the side, but fortunately Lin Yi didn''t deliberately delay, and then heard Lin Yi say, "of course it was found out when checking the pulse."


    Feeling Lin Yi''s tone was a little cold, Jia Fugui immediately thought that some experts had such a strange temper, so he immediately came forward and said with a smile: "Sir, I''m really an expert. I''ve searched the doctors of the whole Qin country in private, but they don''t know ah Dou and can''t find out what''s wrong with my body. It''s lucky to meet you today."


    Lin Yi listened to Jia Fugui flattering so smoothly. The whole person was a little elated, but fortunately, Lin Yi knew that he wanted to stop when he was good, so he opened his mouth and said, "you really can''t see your disease, and I''m just lucky to see it."


    At this time, Jia Fugui seemed to see the straw to save his life, so he might give up, and immediately said, "Sir, can there be a way to cure?"


    When Jia Fugui said this, he was worried. He was afraid that the last straw would be lost, so he looked at Lin Yi and hoped that Lin Yi could give himself an answer. Jia Fugui also wanted to be good. If this guy can''t cure his disease, then no wonder he had to do it. After all, the fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better.


    Lin Yi is naturally very clear about Jia Fugui''s idea, but he doesn''t want to be so cheap. After Jia Fugui''s appetite was satisfied, Lin Yi said slowly, "of course it can be cured. Don''t you see the words written on my flag?"

 Chapter 697

    This time Jia Fugui was completely excited. He began to tremble all over his body. There were even a trace of tears in his eyes, which startled Lin Yi, but then Jia Fugui knelt down in front of Lin Yi and cried, I only heard him crying loudly: "Sir, you must save me. Our Jia family''s nine generation single biography is going to break up in my generation, which makes me worthy of my ancestors?"


    "As long as my husband is willing to save me, everything is easy to discuss." Jia Fugui said in tears.


    Lin Yi frowned and said, "I forgot to tell you that you are cured, but you have some trouble. You must come to me every day and let me give you an injection, and you can''t stop. You can recover in three months."


    Hearing this, Jia Fugui was even more excited. He only heard him say, "it doesn''t matter. It''s no trouble at all. I''ve been waiting for more than 40 years. I don''t care about this time. I can afford to wait."


    "And the cost of the treatment. You know I just came here. I need to take care of a lot of things. It''s really inconvenient to have no money." From the beginning to the end, Lin Yi''s most important thing was this sentence. When he said it, he immediately felt that the whole person was comfortable, because he knew that Jia Fugui would not refuse.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lin Yi''s words, Jia Fugui immediately turned into a look of giving me everything, and then slowly said, "Sir, you don''t have to worry. I''ll give you 100000 liang of gold. What do you think?"


    Hearing the words "100000 liang of gold", Lin Yi was stunned and didn''t know what to say, but Jia Fugui''s eyes were unhappy with Lin Yi. Jia Fugui was afraid that Lin Yi wouldn''t treat himself, so he immediately said, "no, sir, what you just said was wrong. I wanted to say 200000 liang of gold."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect to have his own online price increase. Originally, Lin Yi was about to agree, but he didn''t expect Jia Fugui to add 100000 Liang so readily. At this time, Lin Yi felt that he was about to float up and wondered what he should do with so much gold.


    Jia Fugui saw that Lin Yi still didn''t promise himself. He wondered whether he had offered too little? At the thought that he might have his own son in the future, Jia Fugui shouted as soon as he bit his golden teeth: "Sir, I was wrong just now. What I want to say is 400000 taels of gold."


    When he said 400000 liang of gold, Jia Fugui felt that his breathing was a little disordered, and Lin Yi felt that he was like a bolt from the blue when he heard it. Fortunately, he quickly recovered. When he saw Jia Fugui''s flesh pain, Lin Yi knew that Jia Fugui was probably bleeding this time.


    "Boss Jia, I''m very satisfied with your price. In that case, let''s start treatment tomorrow." Lin Yi''s heart was about to fly at the moment, but he soon suppressed it.


    "Why not treat today, sir?" Jia Fugui was puzzled, but he knew something bad when he asked.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi was excited when he heard this. He only heard him say helplessly: "it doesn''t matter if I''m alone, but my brothers are suffering with me. I can''t bear it. I just want to see what better shops are today. There''s still no problem if I can open a medical school with my medical skills."


    Jia Fugui saw Lin Yi''s shirking and thought that he had taken out 400000 liang of gold. What else should he be afraid of, So he hurriedly said, "Sir, you don''t know that Jia Fugui is also famous here. That''s because I have not only more money, but also more stores. Well, you go with me to see my stores. As long as you like which one, I''ll give it to you."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately lamented that happiness should not come too suddenly. Jia Fugui was so progressive, so he looked very embarrassed and said, "isn''t that good?"


    "What''s wrong? It''s my shop. It says to give it to anyone. It''s my right." Jia Fugui made an appearance of profound righteousness.


    Then, under the leadership of Jia Fugui, Lin Yi followed him out of the door, and Lin Yi gradually realized how rich Jia Fugui''s financial resources are. He saw that there were three Jia Fugui''s shops in only one street in Xudu, which made Lin Yi feel that he wanted too little.


    Fortunately, Jia Fugui didn''t give Lin Yi too much shock. Finally, Lin Yi selected a shop with a large family flow. After selection, Jia Fugui immediately asked the boss to move all his things away and waited for Lin Yi to take over.


    Seeing that Jia Fugui was so cheerful, Lin Yi couldn''t help being curious. After asking others privately, Lin Yi knew that the store he had just selected was worth 100000 liang of gold, and there were many such stores, which made Lin Yi immediately know that he had been cheated.


    At that time, he saw Jia Fugui''s expression of heartache when he said 400000 Liang. It turned out that he was pretending to see it for himself. Lin Yi secretly scolded himself for his carelessness, but fortunately, Lin Yi was not greedy, and no amount of things was as good as practical, so Lin Yi also stopped his idea of asking Jia Fugui for money.


    After returning to Jia''s house, Jia Fugui couldn''t wait for Lin Yi to see him. Lin Yi didn''t refuse. Since others took the money, he must do a good job.


    Lin Yi''s treatment is very simple, nothing more than a few silver needles. When several silver needles pierced, Jia Fugui felt that his guy who hadn''t moved for more than 40 years had moved at this moment. Although it''s not obvious, it gave Jia Fugui great hope.


    Looking at Jia Fugui''s excited appearance, Lin Yi said coldly: "if you don''t want it to break down completely, you can have fun. You will only make it more and more powerless."


    Hearing this, Jia Fugui immediately forced himself to suppress his excitement. After the treatment, Lin Yi said again: "you can''t touch women now. You can only wait until you are completely good, otherwise all your previous efforts will be wasted."


    Jia Fugui wanted to have a room with his wives tonight to see the effect. Poor Jia Fugui''s wives have not been touched by men since they were married by Jia Fugui, and Jia Fugui is even more impossible.


    Jia Fugui understood what Lin Yi said. After secretly scolding himself all his life, he respectfully said, "Sir, I know. I will stick to it."


    "Just understand. You go. I''m going to have a rest." When Lin Yi finished, he closed the door. Lin Yi, who closed the door, immediately put his hand into his arms, and then took out a stack of silver tickets, a total of 40, each of which is 10000 liang of gold. Looking at the stack of gold tickets, Lin Yi murmured, "I''m rich, I''m rich, I''m rich."

 Chapter 698

    At the moment, Lin Yi''s eyes are completely covered by this stack of gold tickets. At the thought of getting forty-two gold tickets so easily, Lin Yi can''t help admiring himself.


    The next day, Jia Fugui came to the door again. Looking at his appearance, he should not have slept well all night. Lin Yi looked at him sympathetically, and he saw that Lin Yi immediately looked bitter. Lin Yi wanted to laugh more than once, but fortunately Lin Yi held back.


    "Sir, when will my disease begin?" Jia Fugui asked in an almost begging tone.


    Lin Yi took a deep look at him and said, "I told you all about it. It will take half a month."


    Hearing that there was still half a month left, Jia Fugui''s face was even more gloomy. Then he just saw his eyes turn and immediately came forward and asked respectfully, "Sir, can you let me advance?"


    Lin Yi knew that this guy should have had enough for more than 40 years, but he knew that this guy had money, so he slowly said, "in fact, there is no way, but if I use that method, I''m afraid my blood will lose a lot. If there''s nothing to make up for at that time, I may leave a generation of pain."


    Lin Yi''s words fell into Jia Fugui''s ears, and a light suddenly appeared in Jia Fugui''s eyes. He didn''t expect that there was such a way. Jia Fugui is not a fool. Naturally, he knew that Lin Yi wanted to seize the opportunity to blackmail himself.


    Thinking of this, Jia Fugui bit his golden teeth, Then he said: "Sir, I''ve seen you cure me for more than 40 years. Now I see that you can cure me. You make me feel that you were sent by God to save me. I don''t want to say much. I want to hold a fat boy early. When do you have time to cure me? Don''t worry. Blood is not a problem. I have twenty-two gold tickets here. See if I can help you make it up."


    Seeing that Jia Fugui was very sensible and stuffed a stack of gold tickets, Lin Yi quietly took it over, and then slowly said, "it''s not impossible. Boss Jia, you and I are destined. In this case, your disease is on me. Now I''ll go to treat you and try to let you get married at night."


    Lin Yi''s words immediately made Jia Fugui jump up and let Jia Fugui sit on the stool obediently. Lin Yi didn''t know what at this time. He took out several silver needles. Then Lin Yi looked at Jia Fugui seriously, and then shot out one silver needle after another, and then stabbed Jia Fugui''s body.


    Lin Yi tried his best to help Jia Fugui see that he was really treating him and soaked his body with sweat. When Jia Fugui saw that Lin Yi was pale and his clothes were shaky, he secretly said that what this gentleman said was true.


    In the process of treatment, in fact, for Lin Yi, Jia Fugui''s root cause is nothing. He can cure it only in a few short breaths, but Lin Yi deliberately delayed for a while in order to make Jia Fugui feel the value of his money.


    Finally, after five hours, Lin Yi finally took out the silver needle from Jia Fugui. At this time, Lin Yi''s face was pale and seemed to be about to fall to the ground, but Lin Yi always stood well. Then he heard Lin Yi say, "boss Jia, fortunately, you can have a room tonight. I''m too tired and I want to rest."


    Then he pushed Jia Fugui out and closed the door. At this time, Jia Fugui stood at the door of Lin Yi in a daze. He only heard his mouth murmur: "I''m fine, I''m fine, I''m not a useless person, I can inherit my family!"


    With these words, Jia Fugui also paid a homage to Lin Yi''s door. Then he turned and left excitedly. Lin Yi saw everything Jia Fugui had done and was idle in his heart. Jia Fugui didn''t look like an ungrateful man.


    Five days later, the shop Jia Fugui gave Lin Yi was officially taken over by Lin Yi, and Lin Yi did not continue to stay in Jia''s house.


    In recent years, Lin Yi has not opened a Xuanfeng hall anywhere, which has almost become an indispensable link in his travel. This is not only inheritance, but also a kind of responsibility and emotion of Lin Yi.


    Today, when Lin Yi saw several characters of Xuanfeng hall appear above the shop, Lin Yi was even moved. It seemed that this was home.


    "Finally home." Lin Yi''s mouth started to smile and murmured.


    Many people hold a wait-and-see attitude towards the opening of Xuanfeng hall. After all, many stores will open every day, and it is impossible to be a crowded scene anytime and anywhere. Lin Yi has long been surprised by this situation. After all, Lin Yi has opened many Xuanfeng halls himself over the years, I am familiar with all the situations that have occurred.


    "You guys go and give me this paper in the street. Remember to give it to a rich man." Lin Yi called Jin Dabiao and others, and then gave them a stack of thick paper, which Lin Yi asked someone to do.


    "Boss, what''s this?" Jin Dabiao looked at the thick stack of paper, and Lin Yi even asked them to send them. Jin Dabiao was very puzzled.


    "You just need to know that this is a leaflet. All right, there''s so much nonsense. Just send it." Lin Yi glared at Jin Dabiao angrily.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s dissatisfaction, Jin Dabiao had to take his brother to the street with a strange paper with several big words on it.


    "Sir, come and have a look." Looking at a rich master, Jin Dabiao immediately handed over the leaflet in his hand.


    The middle-aged man in gold and silver was wondering. Then he saw the big man in front of him put a piece of paper in his hand. The middle-aged man took the leaflet suspiciously. When he saw the contents above, he was shocked, but there was a trace of excitement. Then he ran away with the paper in his hand, Jin Dabiao obviously saw that the man was walking in the direction of Xuanfeng hall.


    "What did the boss write on it?" When Jin Dabiao saw the appearance of a middle-aged man, he was curious. Jin Dabiao had not read for several years. For him, he only knew the silver note and his own name.


    Then Jin Dabiao was surprised that every piece of paper he gave would be regarded as a treasure by others, which made Jin Dabiao more curious. Finally, what was more strange was that the leaflet in his hand finally reached the point of being robbed by others, which made Jin Dabiao feel like running back to ask Lin Yi what was written on it.

 Chapter 699

    However, when Jin Dabiao returned to Xuanfeng hall, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw that there were not many people in Xuanfeng hall when he went out. At this time, the threshold was about to burst, and many people surrounded the door. This scene made Jin Dabiao deeply feel whether Xuanfeng hall was robbed.


    But just then, Jin Dabiao heard Lin Yi shouting at him: "what are you still doing there, Dabiao? Don''t you come quickly?"


    Jin Dabiao heard Lin Yi calling himself, so he immediately went up, but just in front of Lin Yi, he was stunned by Lin Yi''s practice. He saw that those people with leaflets were bought back by Lin Yi with a ingot of gold. What''s the situation? Jin Dabiao''s heart was full of questions.


    "What are you waiting for? Come and exchange gold for others." Lin Yi is anxious when he sees Jin Dabiao standing there.


    "Crazy, crazy, must be crazy, boss crazy." Although he was talking, the movement in Jin Dabiao''s hand didn''t stop, but then he saw that everyone who changed gold didn''t leave, but waited in the hall of Xuanfeng hall.


    At this time, Lin Yi began to see a doctor for those who changed gold in the hall of Xuanfeng hall. Jin Dabiao gradually understood that Lin Yi used leaflets for gold to attract traffic, and those who changed gold waited in the hall, waiting for Lin Yi to see a doctor for them.


    "The boss must be stupid. He doesn''t even want gold."


    "Hey, hey, who said it wasn''t? I didn''t expect to meet such a wronged boss."


    Lin Yi''s marketing method is very simple, that is, you exchange the leaflet for one or two gold, but then you will let me see a doctor for you. If you are not ill, congratulations. You can take these two gold by yourself, but if Lin Yi finds out any disease, you can go without treatment.


    Lin Yi gambles with those who think they are not ill. They think they are not ill. They must see the doctor at ordinary times. Since others can''t find out what''s wrong, but Lin Yi finds out, they must be uncomfortable. Then they will certainly pay Lin Yi to treat them.


    Lin Yi asks Jin Dabiao and others not to be dignitaries. That''s because he doesn''t want those who can''t pay to see a doctor. At least for now, he wants to hit the signboard. After all the rich people know Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi will begin to accept those who don''t have money. After all, there is no 369 in Lin Yi''s heart.


    At this time, Jin Dabiao and others admired Lin Yi. They never thought that Lin Yi would make so much money. They thought that fortunately they robbed him at the beginning, otherwise they could not be valued by Lin Yi.


    "Come and see what''s wrong with me?" In the hall, Lin Yi is facing a group of dignitaries. They are arrogant one by one. It seems that they are talking about how you die for a while.


    At this time, in front of Lin Yi is a young childe. He is looking at Lin Yi with a playful face, and Lin Yi is not angry. Lin Yi doesn''t care about such people at all, and puts his finger on the young man''s wrist.


    As time went by, the young man was a little impatient. At this time, he suddenly saw Lin Yi''s face change, which gave the young man a bad feeling one by one. Then he saw Lin Yi looking at him with a tangled face and slowly saying, "this childe, your body has been hollowed out by wine and color. If you don''t stop in time, you may die."


    Hearing this, the young man suddenly changed his face, but he said with some dissatisfaction: "you fart, I''m in good health."


    "Oh? Really? Don''t you feel a tingling sensation in your lower abdomen every time you drink?" The corner of Lin Yi''s mouth tilted slightly and said.


    When Lin Yi said this, the young man''s face was no longer angry, but turned pale, because he did feel this, not the tingling that Lin Yi said. The pain made him tremble every time he aftertaste.


    "Do you have a cure?" The young man asked suspiciously. Because of this disease, he asked many doctors, but there was no result. This led him to think that his life was short and he should have fun, so he intensified.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled more and said slowly, "don''t you see the contents of the leaflet I sent you? If you can''t cure it, don''t say anything. You''ll lose a hundred liang of gold. Of course, it''s best to cure it, but if you can''t cure it, you won''t lose anything, will you?"


    Lin Yi''s words lead the youth to his own ideas step by step. Some people nodded after hearing Lin Yi''s words. After all, Lin Yi''s words are reasonable. Even if it was not cured in the end, there was no loss. On the contrary, they got a hundred liang of gold.


    After figuring this out, the young man immediately bit his silver teeth and said, "OK, I''ll cure it."


    After working hard for a long time, Lin Yi finally heard this. He couldn''t help admiring himself. But at the thought of so many people here, Lin Yi still held back his heart.


    "Five hundred taels of gold. This is the price I offered you. If you agree, we''ll start right away. If you don''t agree, then I''ll give you one or two pieces of gold." Lin Yi''s tone seemed to be determined to eat each other.


    "This is fucking robbery! So expensive?" Hearing this, the young man murmured in his heart, but when he thought of Lin Yi''s saying that he had given him one or two gold, it felt like he had been given away, and he found that the group of people behind him were all looking forward to him.


    For people like them who still hide their wealth, face is more important than gold, so they reached into their arms and handed a gold ticket to them.


    When Lin Yi saw the gold ticket, he was immediately excited and grabbed it. When he got the gold ticket, Lin Yi kept smiling on his face and asked the young man to sit there.


    When Lin Yi walked up to the young man, he saw Lin Yi take out several silver needles from the cloth bag on one side and stab them in, because Lin Yi let them see the process of treatment, so as not to doubt their incompetence. After all, the speed of "shadowless acupuncture" is too fast for ordinary people to see.


    After a joss stick time, Lin Yi took out the silver needle from the man, then picked up the wine pot that he didn''t know when to prepare, handed it to him, and then said, "come on, have a drink."


    Seeing the wine pot handed by Lin Yi, the young man looked tangled, but he thought he was already like this. What''s the harm of another drink? So he took the wine pot and drank it.

 Chapter 700

    "Gulu Gulu!" After several mouthfuls of wine, the young man''s face was a little red, but he found that the tingling feeling he used to have when drinking in his lower abdomen had disappeared.


    After a period of time, there was still no tingling. At this time, the young man''s face finally changed. There was joy on his face. He quickly said to Lin Yi, "thank you for saving my life."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t speak, but shouted, "next!"


    After those people saw Lin Yi''s ability, for those who knew they were ill, they wanted to see Lin Yi''s jokes and take one or two gold. When they saw that the first person was cured, they didn''t want to stay here. After all, if Lin Yi saw any disease, he still had to pay 52 gold for diagnosis.


    "Doctor Lin, we won''t see a doctor. My mother called me home for dinner." Then someone finally came out and said.


    "Yes, my daughter-in-law is still waiting for me."


    Seeing that some of them wanted to leave, Lin Yi''s face immediately became gloomy. Then he said to them in a cold voice, "what''s the panic? Just see a doctor. If you really don''t want to see a doctor, then lose money."


    "Lose money? Lose what money?" One of them was puzzled.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi had a murderous look on his face. Then he took a leaflet, handed it to the man''s hand and said, "look at the lower right corner. Is there a sentence there?"


    Hearing this, the man immediately put the lower right corner of the leaflet in front of him. It said that if he didn''t want to see a doctor after exchanging one or two gold, he would have to pay twenty liang of gold as compensation.


    When he saw the small ant like font, the man''s face finally changed greatly. Then he pointed to Lin Yi and yelled: "profiteer, profiteer, who will notice such a small font?"


    "Noticed or didn''t notice, that''s your business, but I did write it, so if you don''t see a doctor, you''ll lose money." Lin Yi''s tone was a little cold.


    For them, it has always been them who pit others, but I didn''t expect others to pit them today, and it''s still a feeling that Youku can''t say.


    When Lin Yi saw that the man didn''t seem to want to take the money and was about to leave, Lin Yi sneered and shouted, "Jin Dabiao!!"


    Jin Dabiao has been paying attention to Lin Yi''s situation. When he heard Lin Yi calling himself, Jin Dabiao immediately ran over. Because Jin Dabiao''s body is particularly strong, he made everyone present feel like earth shaking and mountains shaking when he ran.


    The man who wanted to leave changed his face. He knew that he could not escape the twenty liang of gold today, so he immediately took twenty liang of gold from his sleeve and threw it at Lin Yi.


    After Lin Yi recorded the gold, the face that had been made up by the frost suddenly changed. Seeing the man leave, Lin Yi smiled a big victory on his face, and then respectfully said, "welcome to come again next time."


    Lin Yi''s words reached the man''s ears. He suddenly stumbled and almost fell to the ground, but fortunately, he reacted quickly enough and didn''t really fall.


    Then Lin Yi continued to treat people. Every time Lin Yi''s diagnosis was extremely accurate, and everyone gradually understood Lin Yi''s character. It was only money but not people, but everyone saw Lin Yi''s ability clearly there.


    At first, some people thought it was Lin Yi''s trust, but finally, after Lin Yi gave many people accurate diagnosis and treatment, his worries were put down.


    At the end of the day, Lin Yi was tired and had a backache, but Lin Yi felt a little relieved that his box of money was full, and Jin Dabiao and others admired Lin Yi more and more one by one. Lin Yi didn''t disappoint them and gave them one hundred liang of gold in return.


    Jin Dabiao and others have never seen so much money in their life. What''s more, they still own it now. Originally, they didn''t report much hope, but when Lin Yi threw one hundred and twenty gold tickets into their hands, their hands trembled excitedly.


    "Boss!!" Lin Yi just handed the gold ticket to Jin Dabiao and others. Then Lin Yi heard them roar. Lin Yi was shocked. Then Lin Yi saw that there were tears in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t be so moved?" Lin Yi smiled.


    "Boss, no one has been so kind to us since childhood. You show us hope. You give us a good day. Boss, my life is yours." Jin Dabiao said excitedly.


    Lin Yi felt his sincere words, and he was also touched. In the past, Lin Yi could feel that they were not satisfied with themselves, but now this feeling has disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at Jin Dabiao and others, Lin Yi said very seriously: "we are brothers, we shouldn''t say so much. If we are brothers, we should be blessed and enjoy the same difficulties. Originally, I wanted to divide all the gold tickets, but I still have some things unfinished, so I gave you a gold ticket. I hope you won''t be surprised."


    Hearing this, the tears in the eyes of Jin Dabiao and others finally flowed out like a flood breaking the dike. They only heard them roaring loudly: "share the blessings and share the difficulties!!" Lin Yi was delighted to see this scene.


    The next day, when Lin Yi opened the door of Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw that there were people everywhere outside, and each of them even had gold tickets in their hands, which seemed to have more money than anyone else.


    "Dr. Lin, you finally opened the door. We have money. As long as you cure our disease, these are yours." Then he raised the gold ticket in his hand.


    When Lin Yi saw so many people, he could not help feeling numb, but he chose to treat them one by one. After noon, Lin Yi found that he was too tired. It was only one morning that Lin Yi treated the number of people yesterday.


    "No, I''ll be tired to death if I go on like this. I have to do it like a way." Lin Yi has been thinking about this problem all day. After all, he is the only one in Xuanfeng hall. He can''t refer to Jin Dabiao and others, and he can''t be busy.


    "By the way, I can do this!" Finally, in the evening, Lin Yi thought of a wonderful attention.


    Then Lin Yi called Jin Dabiao: "listen, go and make me ten iron cards and follow the above drawing."


    Lin Yi gives Jin Dabiao a drawing. On the drawing is an iron plate that looks extraordinary. Because it was explained by Lin Yi, Jin Dabiao left with the drawing without asking.


    The next day, Jin Dabiao took the iron card back. When he saw the iron card, Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 701

    Lin Yi puts all the iron cards in place, then takes out his silver needle. After choosing the direction, Lin Yi shoots all the silver needles out, and immediately all the silver needles fall into the iron card.


    This is a mark made by Lin Yi. In short, it is an anti-counterfeiting logo. It is impossible for people to want to fake it with the silver needle in it. Even if others put the silver needle into the iron card, Lin Yi can see it at a glance.


    That day, when Lin Yi opened the door of Xuanfeng hall, he saw that it was still crowded, Lin Yi said slowly, "today I want to tell you one thing, that is, I may not see so many people''s diseases every day in the future, because I''m too tired. Now I think of a good way, that is, I will sell ten iron cards every day. Only those who hold the sticker will be treated."


    Lin Yi''s words made everyone burst into flames. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to do this. After all, if so many people are treated every day, it would be a lot of income.


    But what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that his Xuanfeng hall was watched the day after its opening, and Lin Yi''s current practice puzzled many people.


    At this moment, the iron brand mentioned by Lin Yi has become a pastry, and everyone is competing to buy it. After all, there are only ten places a day, and the most important thing here is the rich.


    However, Lin Yi was considerate, that is, he bought a shop next to Xuanfeng hall and made it into an auction hall. This auction hall can not only auction the iron cards of Xuanfeng hall, but also help others auction, and the draw is also considerable.


    "Hum, what the hell is Lin Yi doing? The business of all our medical schools has been bleak these days. Even some old customers don''t come."


    "Who says not? If it goes on like this, everyone will shut down sooner or later."


    "We can''t wait to die. Otherwise, this is the time for him to develop."


    "Yes, you''re right. You can''t wait to die."


    What Lin Yi doesn''t know at this time is that in a restaurant not far from him, some people are plotting about him. If someone appears in this room, he will be shocked, because the people here are Xu Du''s famous doctors, and the leading one is Xu Desheng, the imperial doctor.


    Although Xu Desheng was a imperial doctor in the current Dynasty, his family was a family of medicine, which also had a great weight in Xudu. This time, he also heard from his family that a "miracle doctor" had appeared in Xudu, but what he didn''t think of was that the Xuanfeng hall had made Xudu''s medical schools unable to open.


    But they are a little strange about Lin Yi''s practice of only receiving treatment from ten people every day. Did Lin Yi find anything? Everyone was puzzled. If they knew that Lin Yi felt too tired, they had to reduce some people. They didn''t know how they would feel.


    "Old Xu! What should we do?" One of them came forward and said that he was the shopkeeper of a big medical school in Xudu. At this time, he looked worried.


    "What on earth is Xuanfeng hall doing?" Xu Desheng couldn''t guess Lin Yi''s way, murmured.


    "Compared with the Xuanfeng hall, he heard something. Since he can retreat in spite of difficulties, we will closely monitor the whirlwind during this period to see if there is any trouble."


    "Yes!" With Xu Desheng''s instructions, many people found the backbone. At the beginning, they saw the appearance of Xuanfeng hall and thought about who was so ignorant of life and death that they dared to accompany gold if it could not be cured. Even Xu Desheng dared not boast so much.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll make him look good as soon as I have a chance." After hearing this, all the people were relieved. Most of them were waiting for this sentence, and Xu Desheng promised them now, so he would certainly do it. At this time, they all had some expectations about Lin Yi''s bad luck.


    At this time, Lin Yi is in the hall of Xuanfeng hall, listening to Jin Dabiao and others tell how popular their iron cards are.


    "Boss, you don''t know. Those people seem to be crazy and keep raising the price. The highest one sold 1000 liang of gold, and the lowest one bought 800 gold tickets." Jin Dabiao was looking excited and holding a thick stack of gold tickets in his hand.


    "Take the money and have a good meal with your brothers. It''s been a hard time for you. You don''t need to ask me about the money for selling iron cards in the future. Take it all." Lin Yi said slowly.


    When Lin Yi finished, he saw that Jin Dabiao was red in the eyes again. Lin Yi felt numb in his heart and immediately said, "can you be a man? This money is just money for me. It is just a number in my heart. You will have a lot of money you can''t use up in the future."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s anxious eyes, Jin Dabiao put away his appearance, and then looked at Lin Yi with admiration. Since they followed Lin Yi, the good days have not stopped. Now he is walking in the street. Those rich people flatter themselves and want Zi to sell the iron brand to him next time. For Jin Dabiao, who he sells to is just a word.


    Under the management of Lin Yi, the reputation of Xuanfeng hall spread further and further. At this time, there was a huge family not far from Xuanfeng hall, which was the residence of Zhao Hao, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty.


    At this time, in Zhao''s house, Zhao youruo was shocked to hear Zhao Chuan say the news of Xuanfeng Hall: "Miss, I''m sure brother Lin opened the Xuanfeng hall. I didn''t expect brother Lin to have such great skills. I knew he was very unusual when I saw him." Zhao Chuan seemed to be proud of his vision.


    "Is it really brother Yi? Great, I knew he would come back to see me." At the moment, Zhao youruo looks excited. Then he will go out to find Lin Yi.


    "Miss, it''s so late. You''d better wait until tomorrow." Zhao Chuan said quickly.


    Hearing this, Zhao youruo knew that he was too anxious. Then his small face immediately became red and looked very cute.


    "Why does brother Yi want to open a medical school? Does he have no money? Certainly not. So why is he doing this? Is it because of me? Does he want to raise his identity before he and I......" thinking of this, Zhao youruo blushed even more, which made Zhao Chuan wonder. I don''t know what happened to his young lady.


    Before dawn the next day, Lin Yi heard someone knocking at Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi opened the door angrily and was ready to scold. But when he saw the visitor, he swallowed the words he was going to export. Then he put an excited look on his face and said, "youruo, why are you here?"

 Chapter 702

    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, Lin Yi immediately felt that his body was heavy. Lin Yi only saw Zhao youruo jump directly on him, which made Lin Yi fall to the ground.


    "Brother Yi, did you come to see me?" Zhao youruo seemed very excited


    Of course, Lin Yi knows what she thinks. Lin Yi has experienced this problem many times. If he says no, the giggling little girl must immediately change her face, so he had to say, "yes, I came to see you."


    After getting Lin Yi''s return, Zhao youruo was more happy, but at this time, he heard Lin Yi youruo say, "that youruo, can you get up? I''m almost out of breath like you." Lin Yi only felt that his chest was pressed by two soft things.


    Hearing this, Zhao youruo suddenly became red in the face. Then he quickly got up, but after getting up, he looked at Lin Yi with some resentment. It seemed that he was blaming Lin Yi for the pressure of such a big beauty on him. He was even a little dissatisfied.


    It seemed that he felt Zhao youruo''s resentment. Lin Yi immediately looked at the sky and said, "it''s a nice day today."


    At this time, the genius mengmengliang couldn''t see anything at all, but Lin Yi talked about the weather. Zhao youruo couldn''t help laughing. After seeing Zhao youruo laughing, Lin Yi found that he was inadvertently provoking the little girl again.


    "Little girl, you must not like me. Although I am handsome and have many advantages, it is wrong to do so. I have eight wives." Lin Yi''s heart muttered again and again, almost to the rhythm of prayer.


    "Brother Yi, what are you doing?" Just then, Zhao youruo saw Lin Yi close his eyes and murmur to himself, so he patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and asked.


    "Well, nothing. I made a wish." Lin Yi smiled.


    "Oh? Can you tell me?" Zhao youruo stared two big eyes and blinked in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi suddenly felt that he had no defense ability at all, so he had to say, "that youruo, I''m going to see a doctor today. Come back later."


    But as soon as Lin Yi finished, he regretted. Zhao youruo''s eyes were whirling and his mouth was high. Then he said, "brother Yi, are you going to drive me away?"


    Lin Yi felt that he was going to be driven crazy, which was just not to let himself live. Lin Yi had to come forward and coax, "if I really have something to do, I''ll go to you before I''m finished?"


    Hearing this, Zhao youruo put away his cry. The speed made Lin Yi feel a little incredible. He secretly said that he had fallen into the hands of a woman in his life.


    After seeing Zhao youruo off, Lin Yi felt that his illness for a day was nothing compared. Although Lin Yi had encountered such a thing before, he didn''t deliberately refuse at that time, but what Lin Yi didn''t think of was that he still had eight wives.


    Lin Yi feels that he hasn''t been clear about his wives'' debts all his life, so he also cuts off the idea of continuing to touch flowers and twist grass, but what he imagines is always imagination. When Lin Yi wants to deliberately resist, he finds that it''s not the case at all. For this, Lin Yi can only sigh that he is still too kind.


    Ten patients are really nothing to Lin Yi. In the morning, Lin Yi finished reading it early, and the iron brand was sold immediately after reading it. Lin Yi also saw how popular his iron brand is.


    Lin Yi has never been out of Xudu. He has always heard that Xudu is a very stylish city. Lin Yi decides to go out alone in the afternoon. In order not to let Zhao youruo find out that Lin Yi has deliberately changed his face with thousands of faces.


    When everything was ready, Lin Yi quietly felt out of the door, but when Lin Yi closed the door, he suddenly shouted: "brother Yi, you finally came out."


    When Lin Yi heard this, there was a thick fine sweat on his forehead. But when he thought of his change of face, Zhao youruo certainly couldn''t recognize himself. Then he slowly turned his body around and said, "Miss, you recognize the wrong person."


    Lin Yi turned and left, and Zhao youruo didn''t expect that she recognized the wrong person, but then she realized something was wrong and shouted at Lin Yi: "stop!!"


    As soon as Zhao youruo''s voice fell, Zhao Chuan rushed to Lin Yi from one side and blocked Lin Yi''s way. Seeing that Lin Yi was stopped, Zhao youruo ran up and said, "brother Yi, why are you running? Don''t you want to see me?"


    Zhao youruo''s words not only stunned Lin Yi, but even Zhao Chuan thought Zhao youruo recognized the wrong person. When Lin Yi heard this, he thought he had no flaws? But he said respectfully, "Miss, you recognize the wrong person."


    "Hee hee! No mistake. You are brother Yi. I looked at it in the morning. All the ten patients who went in came out, and none of your younger brothers are in Xuanfeng hall now. Then there are only your brother Yi in Xuanfeng hall, and the smell of you betrayed you. Because you often touch medicinal materials, you have a shallow smell of medicinal materials."


    Zhao youruo finished and looked at Lin Yi proudly. At this time, Lin Yi only felt a trace of cool air on his back, thinking that the little girl was so smart?


    Looking at Zhao youruo''s appearance, Lin Yi reluctantly restored his original appearance and said, "how about you Ruo? I look like you? But I''m still not as smart as you."


    Lin Yi''s attracted the contempt of Zhao youruo and Zhao Chuan. They thought that Mingming had been exposed and was still arguing with strong words. Zhao Chuan also admired Lin Yi.


    "In that case, why don''t you go shopping with Miss Ben?" Zhao youruo smiled.


    Hearing this, Zhao Chuan looked at Lin Yi sympathetically, because only his personal bodyguard knew how miserable it was to go shopping with Zhao youruo. That feeling was that he didn''t want to have a second time after the first time.


    "Brother Lin, go all the way!" When Lin Yi heard Zhao Chuan say this, he stumbled and almost fell.


    Lin Yi glanced at Zhao Chuan unhappily, but then he thought why Zhao Chuan said that. He saw that Zhao youruo would buy new things or good-looking things in the street, and Lin Yi certainly became the coolie. Finally, everyone could only see Zhao youruo walking in front, and there were a lot of goods behind her. There was no one at all.


    "Oh! Who am I? It''s Miss Zhao. What a coincidence. How can Miss Zhao come to buy things herself when she''s free today?" Just then a sour voice said.

 Chapter 703

    After hearing this sound, Zhao youruo''s face suddenly became cold. Even Lin Yi behind him felt the trace of hostility and murderous spirit emanating from Zhao youruo.


    "Hum! Why are you everywhere?" Zhao youruo seemed to be afraid of the woman. When he said this, Lin Yi could even feel the helplessness in his tone.


    Seeing Zhao youruo''s angry appearance, the smile on her face became more intense. Then she came forward and said slowly, "yo! Look at you, Miss Zhao. This little brother is tired. Let me wipe your sweat."


    When Lin Yi saw the woman come up and read his little brother in his mouth, Lin Yi felt a chill in his heart. He must know that he is now in his thirties and is called his little brother by a little girl about 20. Lin Yi was suddenly funny for no reason.


    But just then, when Lin Yi saw Zhao youruo''s angry appearance, he immediately endured the smile in his heart. Zhao youruo saw that the woman was going to come forward and touch Lin Yi. He was in a hurry, so he stepped forward and stood in front of Lin Yi.


    The woman saw that Zhao youruo was so nervous, but Lin Yi suddenly smiled. Then she looked at Zhao youruo very provocatively, and then threw a wink at Lin Yi. Lin Yi knew that she had suffered the disaster of not forgetting.


    "I''m Li linger. This little brother is so handsome. Are you interested in going shopping with me?" Li ling''er came forward and looked at Lin Yi, and deliberately shook her figure in front of Lin Yi.


    "Another goblin." Lin Yi secretly said.


    But then, before Lin Yi could react, he saw Zhao youruo turn around and asked Qu Baba to look at Lin Yi and said, "brother Yi, I don''t allow you to go."


    Lin Yi looked at Zhao youruo, whose tears were about to fall. He immediately panicked and hurriedly coaxed, "if you don''t want me to go, don''t I promise?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s answer, Zhao youruo immediately burst into tears and smiled. Lin Yi secretly said that he had been deceived again, but Lin Yi was always in a good mood when he saw how much the little girl smiled.


    Zhao youruo then took a very proud look at Li linger. Li linger''s face immediately looked ugly. Then he couldn''t help but come forward and put Lin Yi''s arm in front of his chest. Then he looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile, "come on, little brother, let''s ignore this crazy woman."


    Li ling''er rubbed his chest against Lin Yi''s arm. Originally, Li ling''er was wearing a little exposed. In this way, Lin Yi saw almost what he shouldn''t see and what he should see. Lin Yi had never been like this before, and suddenly his old face turned red.


    Zhao youruo immediately showed no weakness, rushed to the other side of Lin Yi, and then hugged Lin Yi''s arm in his arms. Then he took Lin Yi''s hand and rubbed it against his chest like Li linger. However, Zhao youruo''s capital was not as big as Li linger''s, which made him show his teeth in pain.


    Lin Yi knew that this was a war only seen by women. He immediately regretted that he was put in the middle by two women, neither left nor right.


    "Brother Yi, let''s go!" Zhao youruo then pulls Lin Yi to his side and immediately pulls Lin Yi''s body over.


    And Li linger didn''t show weakness. She immediately used her whole body to pull Lin Yi back. She said sweetly, "little brother, let''s go this way."


    "Who is that? These are the two golden flowers of Xu Du. One is Zhao youruo, the daughter of prime minister Zhao Hao of the left, and the other is Li linger, the daughter of prime minister right. The left and right prime ministers have never dealt with each other, so their daughters are not very friendly."


    "Who is that man? He has won the favor of two daughters?"


    "Don''t you know that? Have you heard of Xuanfeng hall? This person is Lin Yi, the boss of Xuanfeng hall."


    "What, he is the Lin Yi who the whole Xu Du is passing on?"


    Some people around have noticed everything here for a long time, but due to the strong aura of the two women, they don''t dare to come and can only talk in private.


    Lin Yi''s ears are sharp. These words have long been heard by him. In this way, he dare not resist. He can only be pulled by the two women.


    "It seems that I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today. I was caught and now I''m being attacked. It''s really distressing. Forget it, it''s still up to you." Lin Yi secretly said.


    However, what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that some people in the crowd watched Lin Yi constantly grow jealous, and a pair of eyes looked at Lin Yi with resentment.


    "Brother sun, do you want to go back and report this to the childe? Li linger and Zhao youruo are the targets that childe and others have been pursuing. I didn''t expect that a boy should take the lead now."


    "That''s good, or you''ll blame me. Let''s go and tell you now." Then they were submerged in the crowd.


    Lin Yi is still pulled by two women, but no one can do anything. Seeing that the sun is about to fall to the ground, they still have no results, which makes Lin Yi bitter and extremely bitter. I hope someone can save himself at this time.


    It seems that God heard Lin Yi''s request. At this time, a group of people suddenly appeared in the crowd. These people were dressed in gorgeous clothes one by one, and some even wore gold and silver. They looked like local tyrants one by one. When they came towards Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly brightened up.


    "God, thank you for saving your life." Lin Yi shouted at the sky.


    When the group came to Lin Yi''s three people, they saw that Lin Yi''s hand was still held by two women. Suddenly, their face became extremely ugly, which made Lin Yi very happy, because he knew that these people would save himself.


    "Ling''er, don''t you let go? A girl grabbed a man''s hand in the street... In front of her chest into harmony?"


    "If you don''t let go!!"


    The faces of these people were extremely ugly, and Zhao youruo and Li linger''s faces were abnormal when they saw the visitors.


    What made Lin Yi feel strange was that after the two finished, Zhao youruo and Li linger looked at each other and released Lin Yi''s hand. After releasing, Lin Yi felt that his hand was numb.


    "Brother! What are you doing here?" Zhao youruo came forward and saw one of them, said the handsome man. After that, he was embarrassed to lower his head.


    "What are you doing here? If I don''t come again, you''ll lose all the face of my Zhao family." Zhao youruo''s brother looked at Zhao youruo angrily.


    "Not yet?" The other man looked at Li linger and said that his face was very ugly.


    "Big brother!" Li ling''er walked slowly and shouted softly to the man.

 Chapter 704

    "I also know I''m your big brother. It seems that you''re not crazy enough to deny yourself." Li ling''er''s eldest brother also said unhappily.


    "It''s their brother. No wonder he''s obedient." Lin Yi secretly said.


    Zhao youruo looked at Lin Yi with an apologetic face when they passed. When they passed, Zhao youruo and Li linger''s eldest brother came to Lin Yi and said respectfully, "I don''t know which family''s son-in-law let my sister ignore the family''s lintel so much?"


    Although they are very respectful, Lin Yi can hear the anger inside, but Lin Yi is not a bully. Thinking about the two women''s jealous appearance just now, Lin Yi also feels a little sorry. After all, the core of this matter is himself, so he had to say: "I''m the manager of Xuanfeng hall!"


    Hearing this, their faces suddenly became not very good-looking, but then they seemed to think of something, so they asked with bright eyes: "I''m Zhao Ziling, this is Li Rufeng. Dare you ask, sir, is that Xuanfeng hall publicized with one or two gold?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that his reputation had spread to these people, but looking at their respectful appearance, Lin Yi still didn''t reject their face, but replied respectfully: "it''s me."


    "It''s really Mr. Xu. That''s great. Do you know how famous you are in Xudu now? Mr. Xu''s iron brand must know that Mr. Xu''s iron brand is almost an extra life. Many dignitaries and dignitaries are competing to buy it, and the highest one has been fried to 10000 liang of gold." Zhao Ziling said excitedly.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that his iron card still had this effect, and looking at Zhao Ziling''s tone of speech didn''t seem to be cheating, and Lin Yi knew that he must have his purpose and didn''t expose it.


    Sure enough, Li Rufeng came forward and said respectfully, "I''ve heard a lot about your name, sir. This is not a place to talk. Brother Zhao, let''s find a quiet place to talk to your husband."


    Seeing the two sing together, Lin Yi sneers. It is clear that he has something to ask for himself. Now he pretends to be sincere.


    Later, Lin Yi followed Zhao Ziling and others into a restaurant. During this period, they kept telling Lin Yi how they respected and admired Lin Yi, but Lin Yi remained motionless.


    "Brother Lin, I really admire your skill. I didn''t expect to use one or two gold as bait to deceive everyone."


    "Yes, and that leaflet. I really pay attention to it."


    Although the two sang in unison, Zhao Ziling said solemnly, "brother Lin, do you know the current situation in Chaozhong?"


    Lin Yi secretly said that the business came. Lin Yi first came to the Qin Empire. Of course, he didn''t know about this kind of thing, so he shook his head to show that he didn''t know.


    I don''t know when I see Lin Yi, Li Rufeng said slowly: "in the current Dynasty, his majesty had a total of 11 sons, but only the eldest prince Qin Fang, the third prince Qin Xi, and the sixth Prince Qin Yan. Among the three, the eldest prince has the greatest power. After all, he is the eldest son, among which the third prince is the most popular, and the sixth Prince has strong foundation."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately knew that it seemed that they wanted to stand in line, but Lin Yi didn''t know which team they were standing in, and Lin Yi was not interested in this kind of thing at all. The simple reason why he came here was to find the whereabouts of his parents, but now there are still people to let him follow and win the line.


    Looking at the two people''s continuous analysis, Lin Yi lost his patience and immediately said, "you two CHILDES, I won''t accompany you if I have something else to do. It''s better for me, a civilian, to know about this kind of thing."


    Lin Yi gets up and leaves, but Zhao Ziling and Li Rufeng don''t expect that they can''t leave Lin Yi after spending so much talk. Their faces suddenly become gloomy.


    "Brother Li, what should I do?" Zhao Ziling looked worried.


    "Lin Yi seems to know what we''re going to say. He''s very smart. He didn''t wait for you to finish. It''s because he knows that if he knows which Prince we are, he will have to come with us, but is it useful? Hum! How can such a small man want to get rid of this dispute?" Li Rufeng sneered.


    "It''s really inexplicable. Since you let me stand in line, I''m very busy." Lin Yi murmured on his way back.


    "I don''t know whether Jin Dabiao and others have made progress in inquiring about the news for me."


    It was very late when Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall, but the lights in Xuanfeng hall were still on. As soon as Lin Yi entered the door, he saw Jin Dabiao and others in the hall, looking gloomy.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi came forward and asked.


    When Lin Yi''s voice remembered, Jin Dabiao and other talents came back. They saw Lin Yi coming back, so they came forward and said, "boss, there are some clues in the news you asked us to check."


    Lin Yi was excited when he heard the news, but when he saw the appearance of Jin Dabiao and others, he felt that something was wrong. Lin Yi hurriedly asked, "tell me."


    Jin Dabiao hesitated for a moment, and then slowly said, "there are many Lin families in Xudu, but there is only one Lin family in line with what you said."


    "The Lin family used to be the general''s house of the Qin Empire, but later they were exterminated overnight for unknown reasons." Jin Dabiao frowned and said that he was not a fool. Naturally, he knew why Lin Yi asked them to check the news about the Lin family. The Lin family must have something to do with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is very big. The whole person was stunned. He didn''t think it was the result that greeted him. Lin Yi suddenly felt like he was shocked.


    "Is the former site of the Lin family still there? Take me!" Lin Yi said slowly, but his tone seemed weak.


    The former site of the Lin family is in the center of the Qin Empire. Not far from here, Lin Yi soon came here. It was once a brilliant general''s house. If it hadn''t been for the accident 30 years ago, he wouldn''t have disappeared.


    I saw the original general''s house. At this time, it was full of broken walls and dilapidated. When Lin Yi was ready to go in, suddenly a voice came: "young man, this general''s house is very evil. You''d better not go in."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately stopped. At this time, he found a beggar beside the steps entering the general''s house. At this time, his eyes were closed.


    Lin Yi was a little curious, so he immediately came forward and asked, "old man, do you know what happened to the general''s house?"


    "What else can happen? Offend someone you shouldn''t offend." The old beggar closed her eyes and said.

 Chapter 705

    Lin Yi is frightened. He thinks it''s hard to beat the flowers in his hometown. What do you know? So he immediately put a ingot of gold into the old beggar''s bowl. Then he asked, "who offended?"


    The old beggar didn''t answer Lin Yi''s question, but threw the gold in the bowl to Lin Yi. It seemed that he didn''t want to say it, but just like this, Lin Yi felt that this man knew something.


    "Old man..." Lin Yi wanted to say something, but the old beggar twisted his body.


    Lin Yi frowned and didn''t embarrass him. Then he stood up and walked into the Lin family''s residence with big steps, but no one noticed the light in Lao Jiaohua''s eyes when Lin Yi walked in.


    After Lin Yi entered the Lin family''s residence, he found that it was full of dilapidated scenes, and there were weapons everywhere. It can be imagined how dangerous the disaster was.


    Lin Yi''s heart is very heavy. He doesn''t know if this is the place he''s looking for. He hopes not, because he doesn''t want this tragedy to happen to him. On the other hand, Lin Yi hopes that it is, because this is the clue he found after looking for a long time.


    Lin Yi tried to find some clues in his mind from the buildings here, but what disappointed him was that he couldn''t remember these when he was young.


    "Who did the Lin family offend?" Lin Yi wants to find out. After all, Dan Chengzi once told him that his parents seemed to be avoiding someone. If so, they can be connected.


    "The old man must know something, but why doesn''t he want to say it? What''s the reason?" Lin Yi was puzzled. When he went out to look for the old man, he found that the old man didn''t know when he had disappeared, which made Lin Yi very disappointed.


    After returning to Xuanfeng hall, it was already daytime. At this time, there were a group of people waiting outside Xuanfeng hall. They were Lin Yi''s patients today. They were holding iron cards in their hands and looking forward to the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    For ten people every day, Lin Yi doesn''t feel pressure at all. For him, even if ten people work together, he can completely cure it in a moment. Previously, he just wanted to make others feel the value of the money, but today, because Lin Yi is upset and irritable, he can cure it in the blink of an eye.


    After the treatment, the group looked at Lin Yi with a confused face. It seemed that they were still waiting, but Lin Yi didn''t move for a long time, so one of them came forward and asked, "Sir, when shall we have treatment?"


    "Ah? You have no problem. You can go back." Lin Yi suddenly recovered, and then slowly said that these people are not too big problems.


    "What... What? Don''t be kidding, sir. Haven''t you started yet? We had already inquired about it when we came here. Sir will treat us with a silver needle." The man''s face is very ugly. He thinks Lin Yi is cheating their money. He has heard about Lin Yi''s treatment methods before, but now Lin Yi tells them that they are cured, and no one will believe it.


    "I didn''t lie to you. You''re really good." Lin Yi was speechless.


    "Sir, I respect you because you have excellent medical skills, but you don''t fool me like this." The man finally couldn''t help yelling.


    Seeing that the man still didn''t give up, Lin Yi went forward and put his hand on the man and pressed it gently. Then the man saw a bright silver needle drilled into his body, which startled the man.


    Then Lin Yi took out the silver needles one by one in the same way on another person. When they saw the silver needles, they couldn''t speak one by one.


    "Gollum!" All ten people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They didn''t know when they had been pierced with silver needles in their bodies, and they didn''t have any precautions.


    "That gentleman, are we really well?" One of them asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Naturally, Lin won''t cheat for your golden ticket." Lin Yi said slowly after putting the silver needle away.


    Although they were confused, they still hugged Lin Yi and thanked him. When they walked out of the door of Xuanfeng hall, they still didn''t think of when they were stabbed into the silver needle.


    After several people left, Lin Yi''s head was still thinking about who had harmed the Lin family, but for a man who was in Xudu, there was no object of doubt at all.


    "The urgent task is to find the old beggar. He must know something and must ask him." Lin Yi''s eyebrows were gloomy and his tone was a little cold.


    At night, Lin Yi went out quietly. When he came to the former site of the Lin family, he found no trace of the old beggar. "Why is it missing? Won''t he appear here today?"


    "Forget it. Now that you''ve come, go in and see if you can find any clues." Lin Yi murmured, then turned and entered the former site of the Lin family.


    It''s still the same as when Lin Yi came here yesterday, but then Lin Yi found something wrong, because the candle originally on the Lin family ancestral hall had burned traces. You know, no one has come in here for 30 years, and the candle has been lit.


    "Is it the Lin family? The Lin family didn''t all die?" Lin Yi frowned at the candlestick.


    "Huh? Who?" At this time, Lin Yi suddenly found that there was a figure behind him. Lin Yi''s senses were many times more sensitive than others. Naturally, he could feel it. The dark figure behind Lin Yi was also obviously stunned. Unexpectedly, he was found and ran towards the door.


    Lin Yi immediately chased out, but when he chased out, he found that there was no one left.


    "Who is it? It must be this man who lit the candlestick. Is he the remnant of the Lin family? And the old man in the moon night city asked me to put away the pendant that day. Is he afraid that the person who mutilated the Lin family will attack me? If so, who is the old man? Why did he help me?"


    One by one, it seemed that Lin Yi was going to be out of breath, but then Lin Yi''s eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth also aroused a trace of evil smile.


    "Since this pendant can help me find clues and enemies, what are you hiding? Those who hurt the Lin family will come back to me when they see it, and if the shadow just now is really from the Lin family, they will recognize it." Lin Yi then hung the pendant on Jin''s neck.


    But when Lin Yi just hung the pendant around his neck, suddenly the disappeared shadow appeared again. This time, he saw that Lin Yi didn''t run, but stared at the pendant around Lin Yi''s neck.

 Chapter 706

    Lin Yi also saw the shadow clearly at this time. It was the old beggar he saw at the door yesterday. At this time, his two turbid eyes stared at Lin Yi''s Pendant tightly, and finally his eyes burst into tears.


    Lin Yi felt a pain in his heart for no reason. Then he saw the old beggar reach out to Lin Yi to grab the pendant. Lin Yi ignored it and let the old beggar grab the pendant with his dirty hand.


    When the pendant was held in the hand of the old beggar, the tears in the eyes of the old beggar broke out completely. Suddenly, the muddy tears fell on the beard on his face. Then Lin Yi heard the old beggar slowly open his trembling lips and say, "where did you come from this pendant?"


    Lin Yi knew that the old man must be from the Lin family, so he immediately said, "my father left it to me."


    The words fell into the old beggar''s ears and burst open. The old beggar cried out. Then he asked, "is he still alive?"


    "I don''t know, because they entrusted me to others, leaving only this on me." Lin Yi is not completely right. At the beginning, Lin Tianyi and his wife didn''t entrust anyone, but put Lin Yi in the ice and snow. Lin Yi also knew that the situation must be urgent at that time, so they would do that. Lin Yi didn''t blame them these years.


    The old beggar was obviously stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect this outcome. Lin Yi immediately asked, "old man, who are you from the Lin family?"


    Hearing this, the old beggar didn''t answer, but sighed. Then he slowly said, "if you didn''t pick up the jade pendant or get it from somewhere else, it''s really given to you by your parents, then you should call me grandfather."


    Lin Yi was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the old beggar was his grandfather. No wonder he felt kind at the first sight of the old beggar. He didn''t expect that he was his grandfather.


    "My name is Lin Zhenxiong. I was the owner of the Lin family." When Lin Zhenxiong said this, there was a trace of pride in his eyes.


    Although he was kind to the old beggar, and he also said that he was his grandfather, Lin Yi was not busy identifying relatives. After all, he had experienced so many things. Lin Yi knew what he should believe and what he should not believe.


    Lin Zhenxiong seems to know this. Instead of blindly recognizing relatives, he appreciates Lin Yi. After all, no matter who has experienced so many years of separation, he can''t help it, but Lin Yi can''t help it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me. I can understand. After all, things have been going on for so many years. You''d better put away the pendant. After all, this is Xudu. I''m afraid that those people will suppress you when they know." Lin Zhenxiong took a deep look at the pendant on Lin Yi''s neck and said.


    "Who are those people? Why did they attack the Lin family?" Lin Yi was puzzled.


    "Those people? You''d better not inquire about it now. Remember not to inquire about the Lin family in the future. I''m afraid they''ve been staring at you for a long time." Lin Zhenxiong frowned.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that the matter should be so serious that he can''t even inquire about the Lin family. Who are these people and why do they want to destroy the Lin family?


    "Another thing is that you have never seen me, and I have never seen you. I am still the old beggar, and you are still the shopkeeper of Xuanfeng hall." Lin Zhenxiong said very seriously.


    Lin Yi frowned when he heard this. Although Lin Zhenxiong usually looked like an old beggar, he secretly inquired about everything about Xu Du.


    After a few more words, Lin Yi left the Lin family, but his mood was different when he left and when he came. Lin Yi could also feel that he was really sincere to himself.


    The next day, Lin Yi was stunned when he opened the door of Xuanfeng hall. Li linger and Zhao youruo were at the door. When they saw Lin Yi, they also raised the iron card in Lin Yi''s hand. It seems that they are saying that you can''t escape now.


    Since the last time, Lin Yi has been hiding from the two women and didn''t give them a chance to meet themselves. Moreover, the last time also left a shadow on Lin Yi, but I didn''t expect that they would come to the door by themselves, and Lin Yi couldn''t escape at all.


    "Brother Yi, you finally opened the door. I''ve been waiting for a long time. She just came." Zhao youruo seems very different from Li linger. When they meet, they are always full of gunpowder, and Lin Yi is also very curious. It is said that the left and right prime ministers are not friendly, but later Lin Yi also wants to understand that if they are really so friendly, then the unfriendly people will be the emperor.


    In private, I''m afraid they have a good relationship, which can be seen from Li Rufeng and Zhao Ziling.


    Seeing Zhao youruo jumping up, Lin Yisheng squeezed out a smile from his face, but when he found that Zhao youruo wanted to hug his arm, Lin Yi''s face changed greatly, put his hands behind him and didn''t give Zhao youruo a chance. Lin Yisheng was really afraid of the last thing.


    Zhao youruo was wronged when she saw Lin Yi standing his arm behind him, but when she saw that Li linger had also been shut down, her unhappiness was immediately swept away.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Yi frowned and said.


    "Of course, I went to see my little brother." Li linger''s voice is very sweet. Her voice is as crisp as that of oriole.


    Seeing Li linger constantly twisting around in front of Lin Yi, Zhao youruo couldn''t, so he scolded angrily: "bitch, all he knows is to seduce men."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Zhao youruo dared to say this. He thought today''s battle was inevitable, but Li linger not only didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "flirting with people you don''t like is a bitch. For people you like, it''s called sentiment. Don''t know anything, little girl."


    Li linger then shook the two balls of white meat on her chest in front of Lin Yi. Zhao youruo was angry when she heard this. When she was preparing to learn from Li linger, she found that her chest was not big at all. Finally, she was wronged and had to cry.


    And Li ling''er is a proud look, as if he had won the war. Lin Yi blushed at Li ling''er''s molestation. "Shit, I''m also a pure man who has experienced so many women. I didn''t expect to be molested by a little girl liar. I must find a chance to get out of this evil spirit."


    Zhao youruo on one side saw Lin Yi blush. He immediately knew that Li linger''s method was effective. He thought that this would make men happy.

 Chapter 707

    Just when Lin Yi was stunned, he suddenly heard Zhao youruo shout, "brother Yi, look here."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately looked at himself. Then Lin Yi saw that Zhao youruo was learning from Li linger, but it was obvious that she didn''t look as good as Li linger.


    "Poof!!" Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately sprayed out the tea he had just drunk into his mouth, while Li ling''er smiled forward and backward.


    "Cluck!" Li linger''s laughter reached Zhao youruo''s ears, and she saw Lin Yi''s embarrassed appearance at this time, and then stopped immediately.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Zhao to have this talent. Do you want her sister to teach you?" Li linger was even more proud at this time, and Lin Yi immediately wiped his tea with a cloth.


    "You laugh at me!" Zhao youruo blushed at this time and shouted at them. She burst into tears in her eyes. Then she turned and ran out of the door without looking back.


    Seeing that Zhao youruo was really angry, Lin Yi quickly shouted, "youruo, where are you going? I''m not really laughing at you."


    "Don''t follow!" Seeing Lin Yi chasing after him, Zhao youruo roared loudly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi didn''t know why he didn''t chase him. Instead, he returned to Xuanfeng hall. After running for a long time, Zhao youruo found that Lin Yi really didn''t chase him. Suddenly, tears in his eyes couldn''t stop falling: "brother bad Yi and brother smelly Yi really didn''t follow. Does he like that Li ling''er? No, I want to go back and have a look."


    Then Zhao youruo turned back, but when she went back, she found that Li linger was helping Lin Yi. Zhao youruo became angry and went forward to help Lin Yi without saying anything.


    When Lin Yi saw Zhao youruo coming back, he was relieved. He was not an elm head. The reason why he didn''t chase Zhao youruo just now was that he was afraid that he really liked him. Then he would be in trouble. In order to cut off this trouble, Lin Yi didn''t chase him out.


    "If you come back." Lin Yi saw Zhao youruo come in angrily, so he smiled.


    "Hum!" Zhao youruo ignored Lin Yi''s smiling face at all. Instead, after a cold hum, he entered the Xuanfeng hall, grabbed the broom in the hands of Jin Dabiao who was sweeping the floor and began to sweep the floor.


    Gradually, Lin Yi found something wrong, because the two women almost cleaned the inside and outside of Xuanfeng hall, and still didn''t stop. It seemed that they were doing more work than anyone else.


    And Jin Dabiao and others all looked at the two crazy women, the corners of their mouths constantly twitched, and then looked at Lin Yi sympathetically and said, "boss, your Yanfu is really great."


    Lin Yi also knows that they are making sarcastic remarks. He really doesn''t want such a beautiful blessing, but he can''t help it. After all, they are both the daughters of the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. If they offend, they won''t be afraid at that time, but the Xuanfeng hall must not be able to open.


    "Oh! Let''s go to dinner!" Lin Yi said to Jin Dabiao and others.


    "What about the two ladies?" Jin Dabiao asked.


    Lin Yi glanced at the woman who was still competing, and immediately said, "let them go and do whatever they like. I won''t serve."


    When Lin Yi left for some time, Zhao youruo and Li linger found that Lin Yi had disappeared, which made them feel that everything they did was not cost-effective, but after seeing each other, the only cost-effective in their hearts disappeared.


    "Boss, when shall we go back?" After Lin Yi and Jin Dabiao had enough to eat and drink, they didn''t hurry back. Instead, they wandered around the street for almost an hour. Jin Dabiao finally couldn''t help asking.


    For Jin Dabiao''s words, Lin Yi didn''t care, and slowly said, "what''s the panic? Come on, do you see Da Biao? This is a kind of precious fragrant wood, which can make people feel relaxed and happy."


    Lin Yi picked up a piece of wood at the street stall, but Jin Dabiao felt his face twitching uncontrollably. He said to himself: "it seems that the boss is really afraid, but there is nothing to be afraid of, isn''t it the two young ladies? And in my opinion, the boss has such a skill. Just marry all of them back. What''s to be hesitant?"


    What Jin Dabiao doesn''t know is that Lin Yi already has eight wives. Now he is waiting for Lin Yi to go back. Lin Yi once told two women about his wife, but one said he didn''t care and the other didn''t believe, which made Lin Yi speechless. In the end, he didn''t explain anything.


    Lin Yi and others strolled in the street. Lin Yi estimated that when the time was about the same, he led Jin Dabiao back to the Xuanfeng hall. However, when they returned to the Xuanfeng hall, they were shocked. They saw that the Xuanfeng hall was as clean as new when they left, but it looked like a thief at this time.


    I saw things everywhere, even some medicine cans fell to the ground, and many porcelain pieces were broken. It looked terrible. Lin Yi''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, thinking about what happened.


    When Lin Yi went out, the two women reacted not long after Lin Yi went out, but at this time, Lin Yi had left, so there was no motivation to show.


    "Look what you''ve done? Brother Yi was already my man, but would he ignore me if it weren''t for you?" Zhao youruo was the first to attack.


    And Li ling''er didn''t show weakness, but immediately said with a bad face: "hum! If you don''t have the ability, don''t blame others. My little brother clearly likes me. You''re just a child who hasn''t fully developed."


    Hearing this, Zhao youruo immediately blew up, picked up the cup on the table and threw it at Li linger, shouting: "bitch, who are you talking about?"


    After Li ling''er avoided the cup, he was angry, so he threw the cup on his desk and shouted, "the little boy said you, and the little brother likes me."


    Zhao youruo was more angry when he heard this. At last, when the two women saw anything, they took it up and smashed it at each other. Finally, they saw that the Xuanfeng hall was destroyed and clean. Then no one paid attention to who left.


    After that, Lin Yi came back to see everything. When Lin Yi saw this scene, he was heartbroken. What made him angry most was the several ancient medical skills he had collected in Xudu. At this time, he was soaking in the water.


    Lin Yi''s face was ugly, and Jin Dabiao and others on the side knew who did it. They didn''t get angry. Instead, they went to clean up and looked at Lin Yi''s silver teeth. They knew that Lin Yi was really angry this time.


    They thought about the scene that the poor two young ladies were rejected by Lin Yi, but they still didn''t discuss them. After cleaning up, they left without saying a word, leaving Lin Yi standing in place for a long time.

 Chapter 708

    "No! If it goes on like this, then I have to be killed by these two women. I have to find a way." Lin Yi''s back was cold and sweaty. He was afraid that he would be hurt by the two women one day.


    The next day Lin Yi didn''t see them again, which made Lin Yi feel that they must have been guilty because they smashed their medical school last time, but Lin Yi hasn''t been happy for too long. Finally, Zhao youruo and Li linger appeared in front of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Brother Yi!"


    "Little brother!"


    Lin Yi''s face was pale when he was frightened by these two sounds, and then he turned and prepared to leave. However, Zhao youruo and Li linger immediately ran up when they saw that Lin Yi was going to leave. Before Lin Yi reacted, they put Lin Yi in the middle again.


    Lin Yi felt that his hands were held in his arms again, and he immediately trembled. In his opinion, this is not a good thing at all. For a while, Lin Yi has always been oppressed in front of the two women. Now Lin Yi''s first reaction when he saw them is nothing good.


    "Brother Yi! Why are you running?" Zhao youruo looked at Lin Yi innocently.


    "It''s my little brother. Do you hate us?" Li ling''er also looked pitiful.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was about to cry. The two men were the king of hell who claimed their lives. Then he said, "let me go, aunts and grandmothers. I''m married. There are eight wives and eight children at home. I..."


    Zhao youruo and Li linger didn''t react too much to Lin Yi''s words. Instead, they looked at Lin Yi with a smile and seemed to be saying how to argue. When Lin Yi found that what he said was useless, his face finally became gloomy.


    "Brother Yi, we all know what you said. Brother Yi, if you really don''t like us, we don''t need to do this?" Zhao youruo looks at Lin Yi bitterly.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face became more and more gray, and finally became a little iron blue. Finally, Lin Yi, who couldn''t stand it, finally broke out, Yelled at them, "what are you doing? Can girls be a little reserved? What do you mean by coming to me all day? I can tell you now that I''ve only treated you as my sister."


    After saying these words to the two people, Lin Yi finally felt much more comfortable in his heart. Originally, he wanted time to prove that it was impossible for him and them, but the two people didn''t realize the problem at all.


    When Lin Yi finished this, Lin Yi also had some regrets. After all, these were only two little girls, and he should not have seen them. At this time, Zhao youruo didn''t make a sound, but the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop flowing down.


    For Zhao youruo, her approach to Lin Yi has no purpose at all, so she has no binding force against Lin Yi. She won''t feel that she approaches with a purpose everywhere. At least she feels that she is sincere.


    Li ling''er is different. She first approached Lin Yi because Zhao youruo robbed Zhao youruo from childhood. She instinctively regarded Lin Yi as something to compete with. Later, she was instructed by her brother Li Rufeng to pull Lin Yi into his camp. In the future, Li ling''er approached Lin Yi purposefully.


    But what Li linger didn''t think of was that after Lin Yi said these words at this moment, she felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t know why. For a while, Lin Yi did take care of them like a big brother and didn''t change anything because they were the prime minister''s daughter. At this time, she didn''t feel it in others.


    In the past, all the people who approached her looked respectful and had a purpose. This time, she didn''t take Lin Yi with a purpose, which made her feel a little frustrated.


    "Brother Yi, I hate you!" Zhao youruo cried at Lin Yi, and then turned around and ran away. When Zhao youruo turned around, Lin Yi suddenly dropped a tear in his hand. Lin Yi felt the coldness of the tears in his hand. At this moment, there were thousands of guilt in his heart.


    Li ling''er saw Zhao youruo go, then looked at Lin Yi and turned away. In fact, in Lin Yi''s heart, Li ling''er hoped that Li ling''er could scold himself, but Li ling''er didn''t do so, but turned away without saying a word.


    "Did I do something wrong?" As Lin Yi watched them both leave, he frowned and felt a trace of guilt in his heart.


    Time seems to be the most casual thing. It has been seven days since Zhao youruo appeared in front of Lin Yi last time. In the seven days, Lin Yi didn''t see Zhao youruo again. Even Li linger met him accidentally in the street, which made Lin Yi''s heart a little bitter.


    Although Lin Yi doesn''t want to provoke others, now that he doesn''t have the figure who chatters in front of him all day, Lin Yi suddenly feels that he is not used to it.


    "Maybe this is the best for her and me, so that we will not have any intersection. She is still the daughter of the prime minister, and I am still my Jianghu doctor." Lin Yi didn''t know why he said such a paragraph. It seemed that he was talking to himself, but after hearing it, he felt a trace of sadness in his heart.


    "Boss, the childe of prime minister Zuo Cheng''s house is here." At this time, Jin Dabiao rushed forward and said.


    "Zhao Ziling? What is he doing here?" Lin Yi suddenly feels that Zhao Ziling''s sudden arrival should have something to do with his intention to join the partnership, but after all, he is the son of the prime minister. Lin Yi is not easy to neglect, so he is ready to go out to meet him.


    But just then, the door of Xuanfeng hall was pushed open violently. Then I saw several figures breaking in from the outside, and the person in charge was Zhao Ziling. When Zhao Ziling saw Lin Yi, he was furious and rushed over.


    "Lin Yi!! what did you do to my sister? She''s dying these days because she doesn''t eat or drink!" Zhao Ziling looked eager and didn''t seem to be lying.


    Lin Yi was annoyed that Zhao Ziling suddenly broke into his Xuanfeng hall, but when he heard this, he lost his temper. At the moment, his heart was full of worry. He didn''t expect to see Zhao youruo these days because she was on hunger strike at home.


    "Show me." Lin Yi''s voice is very cold. It''s chilly to say it. Even Zhao Ziling, who has always had a bad temper, is shocked by Lin Yi''s momentum at the moment.


    Although he didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to do, he still had to tie the bell. Zhao Ziling still knew the priorities.

 Chapter 709

    Lin Yi followed behind Zhao Ziling. He didn''t speak. His whole face became iron blue. Anyone who saw this appearance knew that Lin Yi was on the edge of explosion. If anyone provoked him at the moment, I''m afraid that person would suffer.


    This is Lin Yi''s first visit to Zhao''s residence. Zhao''s residence is the residence of Zhao Hao, the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty. When Lin Yi stepped into the prime minister''s residence, he realized that it was different from other places. It was quiet and there were few guards. Lin Yi didn''t see a few people in such a large residence at all.


    Finally, Lin Yi was taken to a yard, where there was a nursery. Half of them were in bloom, and the other half unexpectedly planted some herbs, and Lin Yi remembered that he had told Zhao youruo.


    When Lin Yi''s eyes were on the herbal medicine, Zhao Ziling also saw it. Then she took a complex look at Lin Yi and said, "you Ruo likes flowers and plants since she was a child. The yard was full of flowers. It was very beautiful, but since she met you, the whole person was like crazy. She dug all the flowers in this half of the nursery and planted the herbal medicine."


    Lin Yi was not a ruthless person. When he heard this, his heart was obviously agitated. Lin Yi looked at the nursery and his pupils suddenly shrunk. At this time, his heart was tingling. He seemed to see a beautiful woman uprooting her beloved flowers next to the nursery, but there was a happy smile on her face.


    Lin Yi was silent and followed behind Zhao Ziling. Zhao Ziling was also helpless about his sister. At the beginning, he asked her to win over Lin Yi, but she didn''t stop him at all. Later, when he saw Zhao youruo still looking for Lin Yi, he began to figure out whether he could do something from it.


    But what Zhao Ziling didn''t think of was that Zhao youruo had a big quarrel with herself after discovering her purpose. Since Zhao youruo came back crying a few days ago, she hid in the room and didn''t come out. She ate less and less. Her mother asked herself why. Therefore, Zhao Ziling went to find Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi enters the room, he sees that Zhao youruo is lying on the bed and there is a middle-aged lady beside the bed. At the moment, the woman is looking at Zhao youruo lying on the bed with worry. Lin Yi knows that this must be Zhao youruo''s mother.


    "Daughter, why bother? There are so many famous families in the Qin Empire. Why can''t you see them? Finally, I fell in love with a Jianghu doctor." Zhao youruo''s mother is persuading Zhao youruo at this time.


    "Mom! I seldom like anyone in my life. In the past, I always thought I wouldn''t like anyone, because I thought it was enough to have parents and big brother. But later, until I met him, although he was a Jianghu doctor, he was not like that in my heart.


    He let me know a lot of different things. I never thought a person would be so interesting. When I was with him, I was very happy, which was different from the past. This kind of happiness made me feel like eating honey in my heart.


    Later, after parting, I knew that I couldn''t live without him. Later, when I returned to Xudu, I thought how good it would be if he could come to me, but I waited and looked forward to it. Finally, he appeared in front of me again. Mom, do you know how happy I am? But he is different from before.


    He always hides from me, and I always look for opportunities to find him, but I find that he seems to be deliberately avoiding. I feel very uncomfortable, but I think if I insist, one day he may look back and see me, but the scene I fear most still appears.


    He told me that day that when he only treated me as a sister, I felt a little pain at that time, which seemed to make me out of breath. This feeling made me very uncomfortable, but I had to touch it.


    I have never loved someone so much. Do I need a reason to love someone? Maybe, but I love him for no reason. He is like a lamp of my life. When it is lit, he gives me hope, but when I want to get close, he goes out. " When Zhao youruo finished, her face was full of tears, but she didn''t cry.


    "My silly daughter, do you know how painful it is to be a mother?" Zhao''s mother was crying beside her and became a tearful person.


    Zhao youruo''s words fell in Lin Yi''s ears word by word. Lin Yi didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. He didn''t want to provoke others, but he always hurt others.


    Zhao Ziling frowned and walked forward. Then she didn''t know what she said in Zhao''s mother''s ear. Then Zhao''s mother left Zhao youruo''s side under Zhao Ziling''s leadership. When she passed Lin Yi''s side, she didn''t speak, but looked at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi has never seen such eyes. They are more terrible than those full of murderous eyes. They are more terrible than all the eyes Lin Yi sees. Lin Yi is even a little afraid and dare not look at Zhao''s mother. Then Zhao''s mother went out of the house under the leadership of Zhao Ziling.


    After Zhao''s mother and Zhao Ziling left, Lin Yi rushed to Zhao youruo''s side. When Lin Yi saw Zhao youruo''s back, Lin Yi felt an unexplained pain in his heart. Zhao youruo''s face was pale and there was no blood on her face. At the moment, her eyes were closed and she seemed to sleep.


    "Brother Yi, is that you?" Lin Yi, who thought Zhao youruo was asleep, suddenly heard Zhao youruo''s voice. Zhao youruo''s voice was very light and sounded haggard, but then Lin Yi found something wrong.


    "You Ruo, what happened to your eyes?" Lin Yi suddenly finds that Zhao youruo''s eyes seem to be closed. Listening to Lin Yi''s anxious appearance, Zhao youruo suddenly smiles.


    "Brother Yi, if only you could always care about me so much." Lin Yi is a little sad when he hears this. Lin Yi simply checks Zhao youruo''s eyes. What Lin Yi can''t accept is that Zhao youruo''s eyes are crying blind.


    Lin Yi frowned and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he looked at Zhao youruo and said, "is it really worth it, silly girl?"


    The voice came from Lin Yi''s mouth. Anyone can stand the pain in it. However, Zhao youruo had a faint smile on her face after hearing this. She only heard her slowly say, "brother Yi, can you come to prove that it''s worth it?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes turned red. At last, he couldn''t help it. A tear fell down. Lin Yi doesn''t know how long he hasn''t shed tears, but this is evidence of Lin Yi''s heartache.

 Chapter 710

    "Brother Yi, did you cry?" Zhao youruo frowned. She wanted to open her eyes, but the sharp pain made her dare not exert too much force.


    "I didn''t cry, I''m..." Lin Yi didn''t know what to say, and then another tear fell down.


    "You Ruo, don''t worry. I''ll cure your eyes." Lin Yi looked at Zhao youruo and said.


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle and wanted to help Zhao youruo treat his eyes, but at this time, Zhao youruo blocked his hand in front of his eyes, and then slowly said, "brother Yi, I''m so good. As long as I can be with you, it doesn''t matter whether my eyes are good or not. You can be my eyes."


    "I know you don''t like me. I''ve always been my sister. It''s also good. I''m very happy to have such a brother." Lin Yi felt very uncomfortable listening to this, but he couldn''t speak.


    "Listen first and cure your eyes so that you can see more beautiful things. If your eyes can''t see, won''t all the flowers and plants you raise be wasted?" Lin Yi wants to find a reason to let Zhao youruo cure his eyes first.


    "Puff!" After hearing this, Zhao youruo immediately laughed. Then he didn''t resist, but asked Lin Yi to start treating his eyes.


    Lin Yi''s silver needle beats very fast, but Zhao youruo doesn''t react at all. At this time, there are traces of silver needles everywhere on her head, but it''s amazing that Zhao youruo doesn''t feel any pain at all. She only feels crisp and numb, but very comfortable.


    "Brother Yi heard those people say that your medical skills are the best in Xu Du. At first, I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it, because those people can''t help me." Zhao youruo said, and finally smiled.


    Lin Yi shook his head. Zhao youruo''s eyes are not a big deal for him, but they are troublesome for others, but there is no way. Zhao youruo must say so because she doesn''t want others to treat him.


    After half an hour, Lin Yi took out the silver needle on Zhao youruo''s head, and then slowly said, "you Ruo opened his eyes and tried."


    Zhao youruo slowly opened his eyes, and a light appeared in his eyes. Finally, he saw a complete figure, which was Lin Yi who was looking forward to.


    "How''s it going? Can you see me?" Lin Yi raised his hand and shook it in front of Zhao youruo.


    But Zhao youruo still didn''t respond, which made Lin Yi a little flustered. Then Lin Yi saw that since Zhao youruo smiled, his eyes looked like a crescent moon.


    "Brother Yi, you''ve been fooled. I can see you more clearly than ever." Zhao youruo smiled.


    Lin Yi did not expect that he had been cheated. When he was about to blame Zhao youruo, several figures suddenly appeared outside the gate. When Zhao youruo saw these figures, he suddenly put away his laughing appearance.


    "Daughter, my daughter, can you see my mother?" Zhao''s mother was very anxious. She came forward and cried with Zhao youruo in her arms. Lin Yi was embarrassed. Fortunately, Zhao Ziling then took Lin Yi out of the room.


    "Brother Lin, your skills really shouldn''t stop here, but should show greater ambition." Zhao Ziling finally waited for an opportunity, so he immediately began to be a lobbyist in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is also very helpless, but he can''t offend Zhao Ziling too much now in Zhao''s house, and Zhao Ziling doesn''t have anything too much. Lin Yi just ignores it.


    "Brother Lin, I know you don''t care what I say. I don''t know who you are or where you come from, but I think you''re really right. That''s why I tell you this. And how you treat me doesn''t matter, but you must pay attention to Li Rufeng. He doesn''t write everything on his face like me."


    Lin Yi just listens to Zhao Ziling''s words and doesn''t take them to heart. In his opinion, even if Li Rufeng has a deep mind, he doesn''t have to take it to heart. After all, he is only a small role for Lin Yi.


    In the evening, Lin Yi wanted to go back, but unexpectedly, Zhao''s mother wanted to see Lin Yi. Now Lin Yi was a little flustered. He felt like his son-in-law saw his mother-in-law.


    "What, your mother wants to see me?" Li, when you heard the news, the whole person was confused. He didn''t understand why Zhao''s mother wanted to find herself.


    "Do you want to take the opportunity to teach me a lesson? Or something else? Alas, no matter what, if you look like that, the culprit is yourself. It''s good to see you like this." Lin Yi was very nervous, but he still stubbornly followed Zhao Ziling.


    When Lin Yi came to the hall, he found that there were already many people in the hall, and Zhao''s mother was sitting on the top. Beside her was a middle-aged uncle, who looked beautiful. Between his eyebrows, Lin Yi could see a trace of Zhao youruo''s shadow, and immediately concluded that this was Zhao Hao, the Prime Minister of the dynasty.


    Seeing that all the seats were full of people, and each looked like an elder, Lin Yi''s heart was finally a little nervous.


    Finally, Lin Yi found that everyone''s eyes were on himself, but there was only the last stool in the hall, and this stool was the last one. Generally speaking, it was for the people with the least status.


    Everyone was expecting Lin Yi to sit there, but Lin Yi was unhappy. "Do you want to give me a blow? I''m not your Zhao''s son-in-law, so you treat me like this. If I become the Zhao''s son-in-law, I won''t be bullied to death?"


    Lin Yi became more and more angry. Then he was ready to turn around and leave, but when he saw Zhao youruo sitting next to Zhao''s mother at the moment, Lin Yi frowned. For Zhao youruo, he didn''t know what to do. It was false to say he couldn''t be moved, and others had done so much for himself, but Lin Yi was still very resistant, because he had eight wives.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi pulled back the steps ready to leave again, then walked quickly to Zhao''s mother and respectfully said, "Madam prime minister, are you looking for me?"


    Looking at Lin Yi with a fist in front of her and bending over, Zhao''s mother frowned. It was such a person who stole her daughter''s heart silently. Finally, she wanted to ignore it, which made her very angry.


    "Are you Lin Yi? Go and sit down." Zhao''s mother''s voice seemed to have a kind of dignity.


    Lin Yi frowned and thought he really wanted to bully me, but then he smiled and said, "the prime minister''s wife is joking. Where else is there a seat here?"


    Lin Yi''s words immediately dissatisfied Zhao''s mother. She looked at the seat at the end, which meant to let Lin Yi sit there. Lin Yi knew that he was confused, so he went to that position, picked up the chair, walked to the lower position of the main position under the eyes of everyone, and then put the chair on the ground and sat down.

 Chapter 711

    Seeing Lin Yi''s practice, everyone looked pale. Even Zhao youruo didn''t expect that Lin Yi would be so tough. After Lin Yi sat down, he said in an unassuming manner: "what''s the matter with Mrs. Zhao looking for me?"


    The reason why Lin Yi moved the stool here is that he can''t let others look down on him, and it''s his respect to be lower from the main position.


    Zhao''s mother was livid at this time. She looked at Lin Yi in front of her eyes. This was the first time someone dared not give her face. She was even more angry when she heard Lin Yi''s words. She stood up and looked at Lin Yi and said coldly, "you hurt my daughter like that. What''s your meaning to ask?"


    "Let me ask you, did my daughter cry blind because of you?"


    Dare it, Lin Yi can still do it. After hearing this, he promised without thinking, "yes."


    "She''s dying for you. Is it your responsibility?" Zhao''s mother is aggressive. At this time, Zhao youruo, who is on the side, can''t see Lin Yi being pressed by his mother step by step.


    "Mom, am I all right? Why are you so fierce?" Zhao youruo almost looked at Zhao''s mother with begging eyes.


    Zhao''s mother suddenly saw a cold light in her eyes. Zhao youruo immediately lost her voice. Zhao''s mother has an absolute right to speak in the whole Zhao family. Don''t you see that even Zhao Hao is afraid to say a word at this time?


    "I can let you die without a place to bury these two points. You''re still asking me what I''m looking for you?" The aggressive appearance of Zhao''s mother made Lin Yi feel a little angry, but Lin Yi held back at the thought of Zhao youruo''s poor appearance.


    Lin Yi forced himself to hold back his anger and respectfully said to Zhao''s mother, "Madam prime minister, I didn''t think about these things in advance, and now I have cured youruo''s disease. I''m here to apologize to you."


    There are a lot of people in this world. When you compromise, they think you are afraid and guilty. Zhao''s mother is just such a person. After hearing Lin Yi''s words, she immediately puts on a look of her own superiority. It seems that she can control anyone.


    "Another thing I want you to remember is that my daughter is the daughter of the prime minister''s house. You are not qualified to like her. Do you know? I hope you stay away from her in the future. If I find out that you have contacts with my daughter again, I will make your life better than death!!"


    Zhao''s mother''s words were particularly cold, and Zhao youruo, who heard this, looked anxious and had red eyes. She thought she had already done so, so her mother and father would no longer take care of her marriage, but what she didn''t expect was that her mother still didn''t agree


    After hearing this, Lin Yi was not only angry, but really angry. He had his own bottom line. Zhao''s mother provoked herself again and again, and the aggressive momentum made Lin Yi very uncomfortable.


    "Madam prime minister, if Zhao youruo is your daughter, you can ask her not to associate with others, but I''m not your person, so you can''t care about me. You can''t decide who I want to be with." Lin Yi''s voice is very cold, which makes people have a piercing feeling.


    "You..." Zhao''s mother didn''t expect Lin Yi to hurt his face again. At this time, she only felt a little hot on her face and looked at Lin Yi more and more poorly.


    "If the prime minister''s wife has nothing to do, I''ll leave first." Lin Yi said that, regardless of how Zhao Ziling pulled himself, he turned and walked out towards the door of the hall.


    "Bold!! where do you think this is? Come whenever you want? Go whenever you want?" Zhao''s mother was full of anger at this time. After her voice fell, a group of people rushed in and pulled out the knives around her waist one by one.


    Lin Yi sneered and said, "you really underestimate me. People like this also want to stop me?" Then Lin Yi lifted his feet and walked out.


    At this time, Zhao''s mother''s face has become iron blue. Even some elders of the Zhao family have a bad face at this time. Zhao''s mother saw that Lin Yi still wanted to go. There was a sneer on her face. The sneer was only superficial, but she was already angry.


    "Kill him for me. I can''t let him out of my Zhao family today." Zhao''s mother screamed.


    "Niang, just let brother Yi go. It''s all my fault. He really didn''t do anything wrong." Zhao youruo begged bitterly.


    "Hum! How can I have such a spineless girl like you? Can''t you live without him? As long as I kill him, you will still live well." Zhao''s mother''s thinking is very simple, that is, after killing Lin Yi, Zhao youruo will forget Lin Yi.


    After hearing this, the bodyguards rushed up one by one, and Lin Yi was thinking that he didn''t see so many people when he entered the door just now. I''m afraid they had arranged not to let him go out.


    Watching these bodyguards rush up, Lin Yi doesn''t care at all, but still strides towards the door. To everyone''s shock, the bodyguards'' long knives are hard to fall down on Lin Yi''s head. Time seems to be suspended, and all the soldiers have no movement.


    "What are you doing? Kill him quickly!" Zhao''s mother screamed in the middle of the hall. At this time, Zhao youruo had cried and became a tearful person. She kept begging Zhao''s mother to let Lin Yi go.


    At this time, Lin Yi was about to walk out of the door of the hall, and everyone looked abnormal, and the bodyguards still didn''t respond one by one.


    At this time, those talents realized that something was wrong. They found that all the bodyguards didn''t even blink. When someone touched the nearest person, they saw that the bodyguard fell directly to the ground.


    This man is an elder of the Zhao family. He is a family uncle of Zhao Hao. When he saw that the bodyguard who fell to the ground still maintained the posture just now, he was terrified and hurriedly said: "magic, magic, this man can do magic."


    Hearing the word "magic", everyone changed his face, and Lin Yi suddenly felt a look behind him that hurt his back, but when Lin Yi turned away, he didn''t find anything.


    After what happened just now, Lin Yi finally left Zhao''s house, but Lin Yi''s heart was not happy. He was a little worried about Zhao youruo. If Zhao''s mother didn''t press herself step by step, maybe he wouldn''t be so.


    "Hey! What a headache. Forget it. I''m too lazy to think. I''d better go back." Lin Yi glanced at the Zhao family and turned away.

 Chapter 712

    It was late at night when Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall. As soon as he entered, Lin Yi saw something on the table in the middle of the ear lobby of Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi walked forward, but saw a few words of the medical exchange conference.


    Looking at these familiar and unfamiliar characters, Lin Yi suddenly smiled. He thought those medical schools would always tolerate himself. He didn''t report any hope to them after such a long time, but he didn''t expect these people to resist.


    Lin Yi looks at it. It''s three days later. Lin Yi doesn''t know what moths those people will use, but Lin Yi doesn''t care at all.


    "My senses and senses have been opened to a certain extent, and their intrigues are not enough for me." Lin Yi actually wants to see what''s different about the medical skills here. After all, every place has its own culture.


    Time passed quickly. Three days passed in a flash. When Lin Yi appeared at the gate that day, Jin Dabiao and others followed. Looking at this scene, Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of Han Ying and others, but the difference is that there are some big beauties, and now there are a group of men.


    The medical exchange conference was held in the Medical Museum, which is the largest medical Holy Land in Xudu. Basically all people who know medical skills will come here. Their purpose is very simple, that is, communication. Now it is to expand this activity, and the main organizer is Xu Desheng, the imperial doctor of the current Dynasty.


    At the invitation of all the medical schools, Xu Desheng acted as the impartial person of the medical exchange conference. Xu Desheng was very happy that everyone could elect him to be the notary public, which showed that in everyone''s heart, the person with the highest medical skills in Xudu was him. Xu Desheng was like a little Rooster who won the battle. He came to the medical school early in the morning and waited for everyone.


    When Lin Yi came, many people had already come. Obviously, Lin Yi''s reputation had not reached the well-known scene. I saw that many people wanted to come up to Lin Yi for advice or exchange medical problems, but often at this time, someone would suddenly come forward to stop. Lin Yi frowned when he saw this scene and hated the person behind the scenes.


    "Oh! Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin came early enough." At this time, Lin Yi suddenly heard a voice and remembered that Lin Yi could hear a strong sour meaning from the words.


    Lin Yi turns around and finds an old man coming forward, and there are several people behind the old man. They are basically older people. Lin Yi doesn''t know about these people, but when he thinks that several people are going to come forward to ask for advice, he is persuaded to retreat. At this time, these people appear again. Lin Yi vaguely feels that he can''t get rid of these people.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin is not earlier than some places. He can come early and leave early. He has a game today." On the side of the old man, another man said slowly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi frowned, but it was not easy to attack, so he came forward and asked, "how many names do you dare to ask, and sir? One is just a patient barking. You''d better forget it."


    Hearing this, the faces of several people were suddenly cold. Didn''t Lin Yi regard them as sick? They wanted to embarrass Lin Yi, but they didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so difficult.


    Fortunately, however, the old man at the front obviously had an older face than others. At the beginning, the old man also had an obvious sudden change in his face, but he soon hid. Then he looked at Lin Yi with a smile and said, "Mr. Lin''s words are bad. If the patient can call Mr. in the name of ''sir'', it means that Mr. Lin must have his own outstanding place."


    Lin Yi listened to these humanistic crepes here. He felt that he was going to be bored to death, but it was not easy to attack. Finally, he had to find an excuse and leave.


    When Lin Yi left, the faces of these people became more ugly. One of them came forward and said in front of the old man, "old Li, Lin Yi doesn''t know good or bad. He should despise us so much."


    If Lin Yi heard this here, he would certainly laugh off his big teeth and disdain to say, "I''ve never looked at you in the eye, so don''t be amorous."


    "Hum! The medical skill meeting will begin soon. I''ll see how many kilograms he has." Li Yongcheng is a famous doctor in Xudu. He is a retired imperial doctor. Although he is not a imperial doctor, his reputation is still there. At this time, Li Yongcheng''s face is also ugly.


    The reason why Lin Yi wants to attend this so-called medical conference is that he feels that everyone should be convinced and not make small obstacles in private. This is also Lin Yi''s warning to outsiders.


    After Lin Yi came to the competition venue, he closed his eyes and didn''t say a word, while the others were very tacit. No one came forward to disturb Lin Yi and knew when the competition began.


    "Today, I''m very glad that you can come to this medical exchange competition. I thank you for coming here. This is your affirmation of me..." Xu Desheng spoke enthusiastically for more than an hour. Whenever he saw Lin Yi here, he found that Lin Yi fell asleep, which filled his eyes with resentment.


    Lin Yi thought that the medical meeting was very boring. Everyone kept complimenting Xu Desheng there. The whole medical meeting looked like a joke, but it turned into a flattering meeting.


    It was not until Lin Yi heard and remembered the thunderous applause that Lin Yi woke up from his dream, but what shocked him was that after Xu Desheng finished speaking, another new person wanted to speak on the stage. Lin Yi couldn''t stand it, so he went to the stage, looked at the man and said, "can you hurry? I''m in a hurry."


    Lin Yi''s words are like a storm, and everyone thinks Lin Yi is too rash. All the people who will speak here are people of high virtue and high reputation. As a younger generation, Lin Yi dares to question his elders, waiting to see a good play one by one.


    The person who was disturbed by Lin Yi was Li Yongcheng. He wanted to ''say a simple word'', but he was interrupted by Lin Yi, which made his face very ugly, so he looked at Lin Yi and asked, "you..."


    Li Yong became a man of integrity. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to dare to directly contradict himself, which almost made him not mention it at one breath, but fortunately he finally calmed down and said, "what do you want?"


    Seeing that he has offended people to death, it''s no big deal to offend people again, Lin Yi said slowly, "I want to say if you can make a long story short. The man just said it for an hour. I really have something to do."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s eager appearance, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Especially Xu Desheng''s face had turned iron blue at this time.

 Chapter 713

    "Lin Yi, if you want to be fast, what can you do to be fast?" Xu Desheng knows that this medical conference is specially held for Lin Yicai. It can be said that Lin Yi is the protagonist here. If Lin Yi leaves, who will see this medical conference? So it''s not easy for Xu Desheng to drive Lin Yi away.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi knew that he must have committed public anger, so he slowly said, "well, what disease do you think is more difficult to treat in Xu Dounei, then take it out and have a competition. You have too many rules, which are more difficult than nature. That''s interesting."


    "The child with yellow mouth is so ignorant of heaven and earth." Li Yongcheng said disdainfully after hearing this.


    Xu Desheng frowned when he heard this. If it was true, there would be no way to implement the plan for Lin Yi. How can he guide Lin Yi to take the bait?


    Looking at Xu Desheng''s tangled appearance, Lin Yi knew that they must be aiming at themselves. He had been tired of this trick for a long time, and these people were just beginning. Lin Yi couldn''t help sympathizing with them, and then said, "well, just how boring the game is. Do you want to add some bets?"


    After hearing this, Xu Desheng, who was still tangled, suddenly brightened up. Their original plan was to try every means to let Lin Yi leave Xudu. Now that Lin Yi was walking on his own road, before Xu Desheng said it, he heard Lin Yi slowly say, "well, if anyone doesn''t cure the patient, how about leaving Xudu?"


    After hearing this, those who targeted Lin Yi were very happy. Even Xu Desheng was excited. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Hum! Lin Yi, you asked for it. In that case, don''t blame me." Xu Desheng sneered in his heart.


    "What you said is true?" Xu Desheng asked hurriedly. Even his tone of voice was a little hasty.


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart. When he saw Xu Desheng''s eager appearance, he knew that they had indeed targeted themselves, so he disdained to say: "of course, seriously, Lin''s words have never been used. The loser not only has to leave Xu Du, but also can''t come back all his life. If he comes back, everyone here will see and fight once, so that his parents won''t recognize him."


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, everyone was excited, and many people looked at Lin Yi with a sneer. In fact, they were saying, "this silly fork, do you really think you will win?"


    "Well, well, Mr. Lin is really bold. In that case, let''s do it like this. Wait a minute, and I''ll send someone to invite the most difficult person." Xu Desheng seems to be afraid of Lin Yi''s repentance. He hurriedly says that he doesn''t even cry, but Mr. Lin Yi. I think he''s so excited.


    "OK, I can wait here. You try to hurry up." Lin Yi seemed to be more impatient.


    "Hum! I''d like to see that you don''t have such courage at that time." Xu Desheng sneered in his heart.


    Finally, an hour later, a figure appeared. To be exact, this man was carried up, followed by another man who was also carried up on a stretcher.


    Lin Yi came forward and saw that these two figures were actually two old people who could not be any older. Such people are basically people who have half of the coffin buried in the earth. If they don''t do well, they will die. After all, they can''t bear too much trouble.


    When the two men were on the stage, everyone was shocked and exclaimed, "aren''t these the two oldest old men in Xudu? How did you get them?"


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know. If such people don''t get well, they will die. I don''t know how much it cost Xu Desheng to invite them out. Besides, if the two old masters don''t get sick, I''ll have to forget it. But if they die, do you think the Qian family will turn against him?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect Xu Desheng to play such an abacus, but he didn''t care at all. Then he came forward and said, "who do I want to compare with?"


    After Lin Yi finished, Xu Desheng stood up and said, "of course it''s me. We have to compare who can cure the old man''s disease. They are twin brothers. They have almost the same disease. In this way, no one will say that I bullied you."


    "And I hope you can do what you say." Xu Desheng said in a cold voice, and then came up to an old man.


    Lin Yi came to another old man. When Lin Yi came to the old man, he immediately felt that there was a strong breath of death in the old man''s body, which surprised Lin Yi. But then Lin Yi determined that this was a normal reaction of an old man. When a person''s breath reached a certain point, he would die, But I don''t know why there are so many dead Qi in the old man''s body and he can still live.


    Xu Desheng, who is on the side, has already started at this time. He has done these things many times. He often goes to help the two old men dredge their meridians. He knows where the two old men fell to the ground. When he sees Lin Yi still thinking, he is more determined.


    Lin Yi checks old man Qian''s body and finds that there is a breath of life slowly born in his body. Lin Yi finally knows why so many dead people haven''t died yet. It turned out that they were forced to hang their life with Tiancai and Dibao.


    After figuring this out, Lin Yi also found that there were many other difficult and complicated diseases in the old man''s body, but these were not a matter for Lin Yi at all. The most troublesome thing was that he was afraid that old man Qian would die halfway, but this was not true for Lin Yi, because Lin Yi could forcibly lock his life with his breath of life.


    "Old man, you''re lucky to meet me today, and I''m afraid your brother won''t survive you." Lin Yi said slowly in front of master Qian.


    Then Lin Yi lined up his silver needles. At this time, other people understood that Lin Yi''s medical skill was the most difficult acupuncture. After all, it was much more difficult than other kinds of acupuncture.


    Xu Desheng kept kneading another old man''s body. He knew that there were drugs in their bodies that didn''t work, so he used this method to get the maximum effect of the drugs, so that he could alleviate it for a period of time.


    When Lin Yi took out the silver needle, Xu Desheng sneered in his heart. He laughed in his heart: two people who are going to die of old master Qian, but Lin Yi can use acupuncture. Aren''t you afraid that old master qian can''t stand to die on the spot? But it''s good, so you can drive him away. The trouble is that the Qian family must have bleeding this time.

 Chapter 714

    But in the next scene, they were not calm at all. They saw that Lin Yi''s fingers moved only a few times in the air. As a result, they saw that there was a silver needle on master Qian. When it flew over, they couldn''t see it at all, and there was no trace, as if the silver needle was there.


    Later, they found that Lin Yi''s fingers would pick up a silver needle and shoot it out every time. As for the speed, they couldn''t see it. What''s more strange is that it was so fast, since it just gently stabbed into master Qian''s body.


    "What kind of acupuncture is this? How can it be so magical?" Li Yongcheng stared at the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand and murmured. At this time, he was ignorant, let alone him. At this time, even Xu Desheng stayed there.


    In the whole medical museum, at this time, everyone''s eyes stayed in Lin Yi''s hands, and Xu Desheng was even more worried. His bad hunch was getting stronger and stronger. He vaguely felt that Lin Yi seemed to be able to cure master Qian''s disease.


    "No! It''s impossible. No one knows more about Uncle Qian''s body than I do these years. He must be playing tricks. He''s just a superb needle." Xu Desheng couldn''t believe his eyes and comforted himself again and again, but in the end, he didn''t believe it.


    "No! The old man can''t seem to make it." Just then, Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed. He felt that master Qiao''s body seemed to be dying slowly. If death enveloped his head, there would be no way to cure him.


    Xu Desheng, Li Yongcheng and others also noticed everything here at this time. When Xu Desheng found Lin Yi''s flustered look, he was overjoyed. Then he saw that old man Qian''s body was slowly aging, but the whole person became energetic. Xu Desheng had seen many dying people, and naturally knew that old man Qian was a reflection.


    Li Yongcheng also noticed this. He was deeply sorry in his eyes. He thought Lin Yi could go against the sky, but no one could beat the sky. Li Yongcheng was a little disappointed and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Almost everyone thought that Lin Yi was about to fail, but then they saw that master Qian didn''t die immediately. On the contrary, the whole person remained in full spirit.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone looked at Lin Yi with a puzzled face, as if they wanted to find the answer from his face.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face was covered with sweat, but the action in his hand still didn''t stop. However, different from before, Lin Yi now has only one hand to apply the needle, while the other hand is against old man Qian''s back, constantly inputting the breath of life and absorbing the breath of death.


    Everyone was shocked to see Mr. Qian slowly getting better. This almost goes against the common sense. Generally speaking, he will die soon after a return, but now he is slowly getting better. What''s the situation?


    When Xu Desheng saw this scene, his whole body trembled. He knew that he lost this time, and he lost completely. He didn''t have any chance to win at all. Suddenly, the whole heart was like ashes. He thought he wanted to dig a hole for Lin Yi before. Now he doesn''t care about Lin Yi at all.


    Moreover, Lin Yi dug up the pit. I think Lin Yi should know what he did. Xu Desheng looked a few years older at this time. At this time, a figure suddenly came forward and said a few words in Xu Desheng''s ear.


    When the man came down, he looked at Lin Yi''s eyes full of resentment. At this time, Xu Desheng had a trace of charm in his gray eyes. Lin Yi, the man who spoke to Xu Desheng, also saw him. He was the shopkeeper of a large medical school. His medical school was not far from Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall, so his business was hit.


    "Hey, Lin Yi, no wonder I am. Compared with you, of course I choose myself." Xu Desheng''s eyes were full of cold when he looked at Lin Yi.


    Then they found that Xu Desheng, who had not moved for a long time, began to treat the old man Qian in front of him, but it was strange to everyone that Xu Desheng always approached Lin Yi intentionally or unintentionally. There was not much platform. At this time, Xu Desheng soon came to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was wary when he felt Xu Desheng''s proximity. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly felt a pain in his back, and then felt pain in several other places. Lin Yi was furious. He didn''t expect Xu Desheng to take the opportunity to lay a black hand on himself, and no outsiders could see it at all.


    "Damn it, Xu Desheng, you despicable villain, should have a black hand. In that case, I''m not to blame." Lin Yi secretly said.


    They all stared when they saw Lin Yi cure old man Qian little by little, but later they found that Xu Desheng was close to Lin Yi, but then they left. After Xu Desheng left, they saw Lin Yi injecting needles into his body.


    "Well... Can you treat others with needles on your own body?" At this time, everyone''s voice at this time, but Li Yongcheng among them doesn''t think so. He knows that something must have happened, and it is likely that Xu Desheng did it.


    Xu Desheng is a imperial doctor. Naturally he knows the structure of the human body. When he blackhanded Lin Yi, he specifically attacked the painful place. The severe pain forced Lin Yi to suppress it with a silver needle.


    After suppressing his physical pain, Lin Yi was already sweating everywhere, and Xu Desheng waited for Lin Yi to miss after the black hand. In this case, as long as he missed, old man Qian must die, but then he saw that Lin Yi had no reaction after he quickly stabbed himself with two needles.


    "Did you get the wrong position? No, I know the structure of the human body better than anyone. How can I make a mistake? No matter, try again." As soon as Xu Desheng bit his steel teeth, he immediately began to "treat" old man Qian. At this time, Xu Desheng''s treatment was a cover, and his real purpose was to get close to Lin Yi.


    Seeing Xu Desheng approaching himself again, Lin Yi''s heart sneers at the moment. He didn''t expect that Xu Desheng was so reckless and dared to find his own trouble, but it gave Lin Yi a chance.


    "Last time, the boy was unprepared. This time, we have to hurry up. We can''t let him react." Xu Desheng sneered and immediately approached Lin Yi.


    Before long, Xu Desheng approached Lin Yi again. When he was ready to start, he suddenly found that his outstretched hand couldn''t move, which made him panic. Sweat flowed down his cheeks. If anyone found out, his reputation would be over.

 Chapter 715

    Xu Desheng hurriedly prepared to walk away from Lin Yi, but he found that his feet could not move. The most terrible thing was that his face and voice could not be heard. His body seemed not to be his own. A feeling of fear immediately climbed into Xu Desheng''s heart.


    Lin Yi had already prepared the silver needle when Xu Desheng was ready to repeat his old skill. When Xu Desheng approached, Lin Yi flew the silver needle out, so that everyone would see Xu Desheng''s face at that time.


    Lin Yi looks at Xu Desheng, who is motionless, and then moves his body away. When Lin Yi moves away, there is nothing to hide. In full view of the public, they see a very small knife in Xu Desheng''s hand.


    "How could this be possible? When did doctor Xu have an extra knife in his hand?"


    "Haven''t you seen it yet? Doctor Xu saw that he had no hope of winning, so he was ready to plot against Mr. Lin."


    "What? It''s impossible. Doctor Xu is a man of high moral integrity."


    Xu Desheng heard everyone talking and sweat on his forehead. He knew that his future was really ruined this time. I''m afraid he won''t be able to protect his position as a doctor.


    "Eh? What''s the matter with doctor Xu? Why can''t you move? Is it because someone has done something? It seems that doctor Xu should be ready to take out a knife to treat old master Qian." Just then, a voice suddenly remembered that Lin Yi looked around and found that it was the shopkeeper of the medical school not far from him.


    "I said, how could doctor Xu do such a dirty thing."


    "Yes, yes, at least he is also a doctor."


    Xu Desheng was relieved when he heard this. He knew that his reputation had been preserved, so he gave a grateful look to the people who spoke to him.


    "Provoke me again and again? Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" Lin Yi looked at the man with a trace of murderous spirit in his eyes.


    At this time, Lin Yi finally cured old man Qian''s disease, and gave full play to all the drugs in his body. It was shocking that there were several strands of black hair on old man Qian''s head at this time.


    "This... Magic, magic!!" Li Yongcheng said excitedly when he saw this scene, and he could see excited tears in his eyes.


    After Lin Yi put away his silver needle, those people were still shocked. At this time, they did not investigate who plotted against whom, but looked at Lin Yi admiringly.


    Lin Yi walked up to Xu Desheng, then inadvertently took out the silver needle, looked at Xu Desheng and said slowly, "don''t forget our gambling appointment. I''ll give you three days."


    After saying this, Lin Yi turned and walked down the stage. After Lin Yi stepped down, he took a special look at the shopkeeper. At this time, when the man saw Lin Yi''s eyes, his whole face became very pale.


    "People are doing it and the sky is watching. Don''t think no one knows your little trick." When Lin Yi said this, his voice was particularly cold, which made the man tremble all over.


    "Mr. Lin, I offended Mr. Lin just now. Mr. Lin''s name really deserves his name. I hope Mr. Lin will forgive the little old man for his offence." Li Yongcheng said respectfully when he saw Lin Yi passing by.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Li Yongcheng should take the initiative to apologize to himself, which immediately increased Lin Yi''s favor with him. He is not a fussy person. After all, he is still young. Such a young gentleman will be excluded. This is also a normal thing. As long as it''s not too much, Lin Yi won''t go deep into it.


    "It''s all right. I understand what you thought at that time. No one dares to say anything soon?" Lin Yi smiled.


    "That''s natural, sir. Your name will certainly spread throughout Xudu and even the whole Qin Empire after today." Li Yongcheng smiled and didn''t forget to flatter at this time.


    "The old man is very knowledgeable. In addition to being a little old-fashioned, others are also in line with my appetite. My Xuanfeng hall is a little weak in medical skills. It''s better to pull him over. It seems that there should be no big problem." Lin Yi secretly calculated.


    Lin Yi just had this idea, Li Yongcheng came forward and said: "Sir, the little old man can be regarded as a celebrity in this Xudu. But after so much of his life, when the emperor wanted to bury his neck, he found that his vision was really too small. Until I met you today, I really understood that the realm of medical technology has no limits and restrictions. The little old man has a small wish. I hope Mr. can achieve it."


    "Oh? Tell me."


    "The little old man thinks he is still useful. Can you please take me in? Let me learn some fur from my husband?" When Li Yongcheng said this, he stared at Lin Yi directly. The hot eyes made Lin Yi hard to refuse.


    "Old Li, you overestimate me, but now Xuanfeng hall really needs people, so I promise you, and as long as you have any needs, I''ll try my best to meet you." Although others are suspected of taking advantage of themselves, Lin Yi doesn''t care. The world itself is full of utilization.


    "Really? Do you really promise me?" Li Yongcheng was very excited at this time, and many people present looked at Li Yongcheng with envy. In their opinion, the reason why Li Yongcheng approached Lin Yi was that he was afraid that he would die one day. If he had been in contact with another for a long time, Lin Yi would not want to see him suffer at that time.


    Seeing Li Yongcheng''s excited appearance, Lin Yi nodded and said randomly, "nature is true, and not only you can come, but also anyone you can see. They will be the details of my Xuanfeng hall."


    When Li Yongcheng heard this sentence, he felt whether he had heard it wrong. When he saw others looking eagerly, he knew it was true.


    "Yongcheng, thank you for your kindness." Li Yongcheng hugged Lin Yi.


    Finally, Li Yongcheng left in the envious eyes of the people, but Xu Desheng felt very angry when all this fell in his eyes. Especially after he saw Lin Yi talking so well, at this time, he hated the people who pushed himself to the opposite of Lin Yi to death. If it weren''t for them, how could they get to the present situation?


    At this time, Li Yongcheng has become a sweet pastry. Originally, everyone has forgotten the old doctor, but now one by one, they want to find more relationships to get Li Yongcheng''s favor. In their view, Lin Yi is synonymous with longevity.


    Old man Qian, who was treated by Lin Yi, was able to get out of bed and walk a day later. He didn''t lose in eating. On the contrary, another old man Qian was a little miserable. At this time, he was still ill in bed and still had to be taken care of.

 Chapter 716

    Almost everyone was talking about Lin Yi. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s ability was so great that he could save a dying person. At this time, everyone saw the fact, and the most surprising thing was that Li Yongcheng became Lin Yi''s starting hand. Everyone didn''t expect that a conspiracy against Lin Yi would end like this.


    After this medical exchange meeting, Lin Yi''s reputation can be said to have spread all over the whole Qin country, and there are not a few visitors to Lin Yi, but everyone was pushed by Lin Yi to Li Yongcheng.


    "I really don''t want to be famous. It''s annoying. People follow me everywhere." Lin Yi said in distress in the room.


    Lin Yi will be surrounded by many people as soon as he goes out these days. Of course, their purpose is to let himself help, or improve the relationship first, and then ask himself for help later.


    Three days passed, and this day happened to be the day when Xu Desheng fulfilled his gambling agreement. Naturally, Lin Yi had been waiting at the door of the Xu family for a long time. At this time, the door of the Xu family was closed and there was no figure in it, but Lin Yi knew that Xu Desheng didn''t want to fulfill his gambling agreement.


    It was dusk, but no one from the Xu family came out. Gradually, Lin Yi''s face became more and more ugly: "Xu Desheng!!"


    Lin Yi didn''t want to do everything, but Li Desheng plotted against himself again and again at the medical exchange conference. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t just forget it.


    Jin Dabiao on one side naturally knows the gratitude and resentment between Lin Yi and Xu Desheng. Seeing that Lin Yi''s face is getting worse and worse, he hurried to the door of the Xu family in a few strides, and then knocked hard.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Jin Dabiao''s hand is so strong that it will break the whole door, and every time Jin Dabiao''s hand falls, it will leave a small pit on it.


    After a while, someone inside shouted, "who has the courage to be so rude? Don''t you know this is doctor Xu''s residence?"


    "Shit, you''re a dog. I knocked on your house and asked your master to come out and talk. My boss wants to find him." Jin Dabiao himself was a violent temper. He was very upset to see that he had knocked on the door for so long before someone answered, and he still didn''t open the door.


    The voice inside seemed a little afraid, so he immediately said, "my master is not at home. Go elsewhere!"


    Hearing this sentence, Jin Dabiao immediately blew up, closed the door and said he was not at home. Jin Dabiao immediately raised his foot and kicked it on the door, leaving a sunken footprint on the door.


    "Bang!!" Jin Dabiao was also a cruel man. He kept kicking step by step. At this time, the gate was a little loose.


    "Bang!" Finally, after Jin Dabiao kicked another foot, the gate fell down, and suddenly dust and smoke rose everywhere. When the dust settled, everyone saw the panicked little boy inside.


    Lin Yi didn''t stop Jin Dabiao, but stood aside to watch the play. When the door of the Xu family was kicked open, Lin Yi was ready to put his foot in, but at this time, Lin Yi heard someone shouting behind him: "stop! I''m the imperial doctor. Who dares to tear down my residence?"


    Lin Yi didn''t have to look back to hear the sound. Then Lin Yi saw Xu Desheng running up angrily. When he saw that his door had been torn down, his face was even more iron green. The whole person trembled. Then he ran to Lin Yi and shouted, "Lin Yi, child, how dare you tear down my residence? Do you know I''m the imperial court commander?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled and immediately said, "today is your time to fulfill your bet. I''m afraid doctor Xu is too tired, so I want to help you."


    Xu Desheng has the final say that Lin Yi is overbearing, but then he smiles. Then he says, "I am the official of the court. I can not leave Xu Du. That is the emperor''s final say."


    Seeing Xu Desheng''s proud appearance, Lin Yi felt a trace of disgust. He didn''t expect that since Xu Desheng threatened himself with his official position, Lin Yi''s face was also gloomy at this moment.


    "Are you looking for death?" Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Xu Desheng immediately said with a smile: "ha ha, Lin Yi, Lin Yi, you are really smart and confused for a while. You say I want to die? Do you dare to kill me?"


    "What a big tone. I didn''t expect Mr. Lin, who is famous, to be an aggressive person. He even wants to threaten other people''s lives." Just then a lazy voice remembered.


    Lin Yi looked at Li Rufeng along his voice. At this time, he was looking at Lin Yi with disdain. Lin Yi knew that he had not promised Li Rufeng''s request, so he spoke in this tone. However, why Li Rufeng appeared here, so he can only ask Xu Desheng.


    "Naturally, I can''t kill people. Besides, he is still the imperial doctor of the dynasty. How can I do such a stupid thing." Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    "Lin Yi, I advise you to consider what I said before, or you will regret it." Li Ru said in a cold voice.


    "Da Biao, let''s go!" Lin Yi gives Li Rufeng a cold look, which cools Li Rufeng''s heart for no reason.


    Seeing Lin Yi retreat, Xu Desheng finally breathed a sigh. At the beginning, he didn''t dare to take Lin Yi. Moreover, if he still didn''t leave Xudu on the third day, everyone would look down on himself. If the Xus left Xudu, there would be no place to turn over forever.


    That''s why he had the cheek to rely on himself as a doctor and didn''t want to leave. Moreover, he went to the right Prime Minister Li Hai for insurance in order to have someone to support him, so Li Rufeng came here.


    After Lin Yi left, Li Rufeng''s face was also very ugly, because this time he completely offended Lin Yi. "Since you offended, there''s nothing to worry about. Since you don''t agree to my request, I''ll destroy you."


    After Lin Yi left his name at the medical exchange meeting, he divided the entrance of Xuanfeng hall into two halls, one is the inner hall and the other is the outer hall. At present, there is only Lin Yi in the inner hall, and the leader of the outer hall is Li Yongcheng, who came from Lin Yi. In order to expand Xuanfeng hall, Li Yongcheng called his relatives and friends to Xuanfeng hall.


    At this time, Xuanfeng hall is not the same as in the past. There are only ten places a day, but it is open. As long as someone comes, he can treat patients, but Lin Yi still only treats ten people every day. After all, he has his own things to do.

 Chapter 717

    Xuanfeng hall is growing stronger and stronger, and Li Yongcheng is also very happy. However, Lin Yi issued a strange order at this time, that is, the doctor should explain his life experience and family background and should not hide it. If he conceals it, he shall not enter Xuanfeng hall for life. The money is based on your life experience. The richer you are, the higher the money will be. The poorer you are, the cheaper it will be.


    Lin Yi did this also to fulfill his purpose of "hanging a pot to help the world". At this time, Lin Yi has always believed. Rao is that now Lin Yi has never forgotten, but has always kept it in mind and will fulfill it once he has the opportunity.


    "Please, save my two dogs."


    Lin Yi is reading ancient medicine. At this time, he hears a noise outside. Lin Yi''s hearing is excellent. He immediately hears it clearly.


    "Let''s go. You don''t have money at all. We can''t treat you. Let''s go." This is a man in Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall. These people were introduced by Li Yongcheng.


    "Please, a good man will live a hundred years. My two dogs are really dying." The woman kept kowtowing on the ground.


    After hearing the context clearly, Lin Yi opened the door and came out. Then he came to the woman and found that the woman was kowtowing on the ground. There was blood on her forehead at this time.


    "Sir!" The man was very embarrassed to see Lin Yi come out, but he saw that the woman didn''t leave. At this time, Lin Yi''s eyebrows frowned, so he immediately went up to drive the woman away.


    The woman knew that the biggest man in Xuanfeng hall was called sir. When she heard the man''s words, she knew it was the boss, so she kowtowed even harder. But just then, Lin Yi suddenly appeared next to the woman and dragged her forehead. It was useless for the old woman to make any effort.


    "Please, sir, help my son." The woman pointed to a child nearby and said eagerly. The tears in her eyes hurt Lin Yi''s heart for no reason.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll save him. You don''t have to. Get up quickly." Lin Yi said softly, looking at the woman.


    The woman didn''t expect Lin Yi to agree, but when she thought that she didn''t have the slightest silver in her pocket, she was more tangled. Then she came forward and said, "Sir, we don''t have money."


    When Lin Yi heard this, his eyebrows obviously turned up. Many people who saw it thought Lin Yi was unhappy, but then they heard Lin Yi say with a smile: "did I say I wanted to charge you? Don''t worry, you won''t take any money."


    Lin Yi''s words are tantamount to confusing everyone. Lin Yi also saw the woman''s incomprehension. Then he looked at the people and said slowly: "compared with everyone who knows the rules of Xuanfeng hall, that is to collect medical fees according to your family background, and the eldest sister has no money, that is, she has no family background. Since she has no family background, she can''t collect money, so she doesn''t get any money."


    The woman didn''t expect Lin Yi to say so, so she was ready to kneel down and kowtow, but Lin Yi had noticed here and immediately helped her. When the woman saw Lin Yi holding herself, she cried, "Sir, thank you for saving my son''s life. If his father hadn''t died and used up all the money at home, and let us owe a lot of debt, we wouldn''t have paid you for the diagnosis."


    "Oh? You''re in debt? Come on, take fifty liang of silver and give it to the eldest sister." Lin Yi didn''t even think about it.


    When they saw Lin Yi''s move, they suddenly didn''t understand. Lin Yi knew that it was time to define Xuanfeng hall. If he did well, Xuanfeng hall would eventually represent the word "benevolence and righteousness".


    "I, Lin Yi, have my own principles. If I say something, I will fulfill it. I don''t want some people. If I lose the bet, I beg for nothing. I don''t want to leave depending on my status. Since the eldest sister doesn''t have money, she won''t receive a penny. However, she said that her family is very difficult, and Lin has the purpose of benevolence and righteousness, so she was given another 50 liang of silver."


    When they heard Lin Yi''s explanation, they realized that this was the case. Those who heard Lin Yi''s words planned to leave Xuanfeng hall and tell them. This is exactly the purpose of Lin Yi''s doing so, so that everyone can understand the differences between Xuanfeng hall and other medical schools.


    "Sir, this move is brilliant. If I hadn''t seen him so young, I wouldn''t have thought that the person who came up with this idea would be such a young man." Li Yongcheng had long admired Lin Yi. At this time, he appreciated Lin Yi''s behavior.


    Many people knew about Lin Yi''s behavior that night, and Li Rufeng laughed more than ever when he heard it. Then he smiled and said, "Lin Yibi is really stupid."


    "Why are you laughing? Is this a good thing? You know, if you do this, Xuanfeng hall will rob everyone of their business, and others can''t survive. Even the doctor of the childe''s family may not be guaranteed." Xu Desheng frowned and asked.


    "Hahaha, you don''t know. Since Lin Yi did this, we''ll help him, summon all the ''people who owe money'' to write them high price IOUs, and then send them to Xuanfeng Hall tomorrow." Li Rufeng sneered.


    The next day, all the patients in Xuanfeng hall almost burst the gate of Xuanfeng hall, but many people were people without money. After they heard about Xuanfeng hall, they came one after another. Lin Yi looked at these people and sneered. He knew that there were many gamblers, drinkers and people with bad habits.


    "It''s really impatient to dare to take advantage of me." Lin Yi looked cold when he saw this scene.


    "Look, this is my IOU. Now I owe 500 taels of silver. Shouldn''t you give me a little subsidy?"


    "Yes, yesterday, your husband of Xuanfeng Hall said that those who owe money should be subsidized. We came to see a doctor to give you Xuanfeng hall face."


    A group of people were shouting below. Li Yongcheng''s forehead was full of sweat at this time. He didn''t expect that there would be so many people today, and he also knew that there were several ignorant people. If he really gave them money, Li Yongcheng couldn''t imagine it, so he kept dragging it.


    In a restaurant not far from Xuanfeng hall, Li Rufeng and Xu Desheng are leaning against the window and looking at everything in Xuanfeng hall. Li Rufeng is smiling, Even Xu Desheng laughed: "childe, it''s a wonderful plan. If you don''t give money, their reputation of Xuanfeng hall will stink. If you give it, what about tomorrow? I believe Xuanfeng hall won''t last long."


    Li Rufeng sneered at everything in Xuanfeng hall. Looking at Li Yongcheng''s panic, Li Rufeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "Lin Yi, it depends on how you die this time."

 Chapter 718

    Li Yongcheng in Xuanfeng hall finally saw Lin Yi''s appearance. Originally, he had already informed Lin Yi, but Lin Yi didn''t come out immediately. He must have failed to think of a good countermeasure.


    When the troublemakers saw Lin Yi coming out, they shouted loudly, "Sir, we are all here to see a doctor, we are all poor, and we have ious on our hands."


    These people all raised the IOU in their hands. Seeing that Lin Yi''s face was very ugly, he immediately said to Jin Dabiao, "Dabiao, collect everyone''s IOU and show it to me."


    When Jin Dabiao heard this, he didn''t understand what Lin Yi wanted to do, but he chose to do it unconditionally. Before long, Jin Dabiao had a thick stack of IOUS in his hand.


    Lin Yi looked at these IOUS and suddenly sneered: "everyone, you owe money. Then Xuanfeng hall will naturally help you pay off your money." As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yi picked up the IOU in Jin Dabiao''s hand, and threw all the IOU into the stove before those people were happy.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yi burned all the IOUs. At this time, they were stunned one by one. They didn''t know what to do. At this time, one suddenly came forward and said, "Mr. Lin, you burned the IOUs, so the money should be given to us?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect anyone to be so brazen at this time, so he pretended to be innocent and said, "what are you talking about? You owe money? Where''s the note? Didn''t I pay it off for you?"


    Jin Dabiao and others knew Lin Yi''s method and admired Lin Yi one by one. When they heard Lin Yi''s words, they knew that Lin Yi wanted to default, so they shouted: "you just burned the IOU, pay back the money, pay back the money!"


    "Pay back!"


    "Pay back!"


    At first, they didn''t know what to do, but now someone took the lead and roared loudly one by one. Lin Yi looked cold at this time. Anyone who saw it knew that Lin Yi was really angry. Lin Yi''s face became more and more ugly. Then they shouted loudly: "shut the fuck up, a group of sons of bitches. I really think I''m a big wronged head, don''t you? Fuck."


    With Lin Yi''s roar, the group suddenly lost their voice. Even Jin Dabiao stood there and dared not move. He had never seen Lin Yi so angry. It can be said that Lin Yiguang''s expression at this time would make people afraid, which is more difficult to connect with Lin Yi.


    "Don''t think I''m a fool. You''re still playing with me in front of me. You really don''t know how to live or die. Bullies bully me." When Lin Yi spoke, the group lowered their heads one by one and dared not speak.


    "The reason why I give money to others is that although I am not a rich man, Lin Yi still has a conscience and knows how to repay the society, and you are the moths of the society. Once you know where there is a bargain, you will drill wherever you go. Here I tell you that the rules are set by me. If the poor come, I won''t blink, but if there are you Such people come and see one waste another. "


    Lin Yi''s voice was so cold that those who made trouble were startled. At the beginning, they didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so strong. At this time, the former leader suddenly stood up and said, "Mr. Lin, we respect you, but you can''t insult us casually with this respect. We are poor."


    "Yes, we are poor. Pay back the money!" Under the guidance of this man, everyone began to roar again.


    "It''s still poor to save you. Since you''re poor, let me identify whether you''re poor or rich." Lin Yi was angry at this time, and the man came to stimulate Lin Yi. Lin Yi was angry immediately. Then he took out the silver needles and shot them all out. At this moment, everyone immediately calmed down.


    Li Yongcheng and Jin Dabiao were about to drop their chin when they saw this scene, and Li Rufeng and Xu Desheng not far away were also frightened at this time. They were all frightened by Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Jin Dabiao!!"


    "Boss!" When Jin Dabiao saw Lin Yi burning with anger, he immediately ran out.


    "Go and search their bodies. If there is silver, break their legs and throw it out to me." Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, Jin Dabiao couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He wanted to persuade Lin Yi, but when he saw Lin Yi''s eyes about to kill, he stopped immediately. After hearing that he wanted to search, all the people were in a cold sweat, because they were entrusted by Li Rufeng to make trouble here, and Li Rufeng rewarded them before leaving. If there was no accident behind them, they should all have silver.


    Jin Dabiao went to the nearest man, put his hand into the man''s pocket, immediately took out a ingot of silver, then found some younger brothers, broke the man''s leg and threw it outside Xuanfeng hall.


    Those who were watching the excitement outside Xuanfeng hall were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi really dared to do so. You know, there were a lot of people. Before long, there were blood stains everywhere at the door of Xuanfeng hall, all left by those people after their legs were broken.


    In the restaurant, Li Rufeng''s whole body trembled. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so cruel, which was not the same as his usual appearance.


    After throwing out all the troublemakers, people realized that Mr. Lin, who looked like a good tempered man, would be angry.


    "Who gathered a crowd to make trouble just now? Deliberately beating others?" Just then, a group of soldiers ran to the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    The people whose legs had just been broken saw the soldiers guarding the city coming, and suddenly their toes were high and angry. At this time, Li Rufeng''s face was also covered with a smile. This was his second step, so as not to give Lin Yi the slightest chance to get away.


    Lin Yi frowned when he saw someone coming. He didn''t expect the soldier to come so quickly. Someone must have been ready long ago. Lin Yi saw the leading soldier coming towards him and said disdainfully, "are you the murderer? Someone will catch him."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold, but at this time, Li Yongcheng, who was on the side, immediately sneered and said, "who dares? Although I am a doctor, I am also a Duke of China. I see who dares to move a hair of sir."


    The soldiers suddenly turned pale when they saw the token Li Yongcheng took out. The token was given to Li Yongcheng by the emperor. Seeing the token is tantamount to seeing the emperor.


    "How did I forget this old guy?" When Li Rufeng saw the scene in Xuanfeng hall, his face suddenly changed.

 Chapter 719

    Even Lin Yi didn''t think that Li Yongcheng was the Duke of the state. This background was frightening enough. The guards were stunned there one by one. They didn''t know what to do. Finally, they had no choice but to retreat.


    After this incident, not only did not pull Lin Yi into the water, but let everyone know that Lin Yi is a principled person. He is cruel and honest. He is also very cruel.


    Unknowingly, Lin Yi has been here for half a year, but Lin Yi has realized that something is wrong, because Xiao Hei used to come back every half a month, but now he hasn''t seen it for three months.


    "Xiao Hei, where have you been? What happened?" Lin Yi frowned.


    The next day, Lin Yi paid a lot of money to ask about Xiao Hei''s news, and then many people came to provide Lin Yi with news. But what made Lin Yi depressed was that the latest news had been for one and a half months, that is to say, Xiao Hei''s disappearance should be exactly one and a half months, because that was when he came back.


    Lin Yi also specially went to the place where Xiao Hei disappeared for the last time, but Lin Yi didn''t find any clues at all. "What went wrong? Why did it disappear when it was good? It''s all because the dead dog ran out when it was good."


    In just a few days, Lin Yi went through all the places of Xiaohei, and those people finally knew that the owner of the annoying meat thief was Mr. Lin, who was famous in Xudu.


    Gradually, Lin Yi also found the law, that is, Xiaohei is a cheap guy. He only steals the meat of one family every time, and he steals it for half a month. He won''t change places until he comes back and goes out again.


    "If so, Xiaohei may have changed his place, but this place has not been found, and there has been no news of it for so long, so he may have been caught."


    Just when Lin Yi was looking for Xiao Hei all over the city, Jin Dabiao and others in Xuanfeng hall received a letter to Lin Yi. Lin Yi hurried back and opened it. Only after opening it did he know that Xiao Hei was really caught.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" Jin Dabiao usually has a good relationship with Xiaohei. He can''t help being anxious when he knows the news about Xiaohei.


    "Xiaohei was caught and asked me to go there. I don''t know whether their purpose is me or Xiaohei, but no matter what, it''s impossible for them to succeed."


    The place mentioned in the letter was a suburb outside Xudu city. Lin Yi rushed there without anyone. When Lin Yi arrived, he found that Xiao Hei was tightly grasped by a woman. It was useless for Xiao Hei to struggle. The woman saw that Lin Yi was smiling after she came, and Xiao Hei was excited when he saw Lin Yi.


    "Mr. Lin came very quickly!" Although the woman''s voice looks beautiful, her voice makes people feel cold when they hear it.


    "What the hell are you doing? Put down Xiaohei!" Lin Yi''s face is very bad, but he knows that he can''t act rashly at this time. He doesn''t say whether he is the opponent of this woman. The people lying in ambush around are enough for him to drink a pot.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I like your dog very much. So I caught it, but it always doesn''t know what''s good or bad and wants to run away." The woman''s words sounded a little nondescript, which made people feel that it was not people talking, like a machine. When Xiao Hei heard her say that she was dead dog, he immediately turned over and bit the woman.


    At this time, Lin Yi noticed that the wound on the woman''s hand was scabbed in the twinkling of an eye. Lin Yi could feel an extremely strong breath of life from above, and Lin Yi always vaguely felt that the woman should have the breath of life and death in her body like herself.


    "Is Mr. Lin very familiar?" The woman stared at Lin Yi with two eyes and suddenly said that Lin Yi was annoyed by the sudden problem.


    "Do they mean her in the mouth of Jiang Po Tian and Sima Huang?" Lin Yi couldn''t help looking at the woman. At this time, the woman''s body sitting on her side turned slowly.


    When Lin Yi saw the woman''s body, he was startled, because just now he was still a young girl in Lin Yi''s eyes. After facing Lin Yi, Lin Yi saw that the other half of the woman''s body seemed to wither. It was like an old woman, and even her hair turned gray.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi''s mouth could not help twitching, Then I heard the woman slowly say, "aren''t you surprised? Don''t be surprised, because you will be like this in the future. This is the consequence of two contrary substances. I came to you because your body is the same as us and has super-high medical skills. I want you to help us disperse all the breath of life, not half."


    When Lin Yi heard this, his whole body trembled obviously. He didn''t know why they did this, but he still didn''t have any reaction for so long, and the two substances in his body didn''t separate at all, but merged together.


    "I like the smell in your body!" The woman smiled angrily. The upturned corners of her mouth made Lin Yi feel numb.


    "Well, no more nonsense. As long as you treat my body, I''ll let you go. Don''t think of running away. You don''t have that ability." The woman said slowly, as if she didn''t pay attention to Lin Yi at all.


    "It seems that they haven''t been staring at me for a day or two. I don''t know when they were planning." Lin Yi thought to himself.


    The woman asked Lin Yi to treat her illness. Lin Yi emboldened himself and then went up. When Lin Yi went up, he saw that half of the woman''s face was beautiful and half of the wrinkles were gathered together. It gave people the feeling that it was like bringing together two unrelated lives.


    When Lin Yi put his finger on the woman''s wrist, Lin Yi set off a storm in his heart, because he found that the woman''s body was extremely chaotic, even her internal organs and organs were intertwined. If this situation were normal, she would have died long ago, but the woman kept her life by relying on her strong breath of life.


    "If the dead old woman hadn''t used most of her breath of life to his beautiful face, she wouldn''t be so painful. It seems that this woman pays more attention to her face and wants to protect her face even if she eats more bitterness." Lin Yi secretly said.


    "Elder, your body is in a mess. I''m afraid there''s some trouble." Lin Yi frowned and said.


    After hearing this, the woman didn''t blame Lin Yi. Instead, she said, "I know it''s not a trouble as long as you can cure it. I''ve been waiting for 50 years. Do you care about this short time?"

 Chapter 720

    What Lin Yi doesn''t know is that his every move is quietly watched at this time. Even Lin Yi doesn''t pay attention. He always thought that there were only those ambush people, but he didn''t find several figures not far away from him. These people look like women, all of them half human and half ghost.


    Lin Yi took out silver needles one by one and shot them into the woman''s body one by one. Then the woman found that her internal organs were moving slowly to the original place. Although it was very small, there was still a trace of smile on the woman''s face.


    However, this situation did not last long. Lin Yi suddenly fell to the ground. The whole person was very pale and looked like a serious illness. This was obviously a manifestation of excessive energy consumption.


    The woman didn''t expect that Lin Yi fainted so soon. At this time, he had felt this change. He was like taking drugs. He was a little unable to extricate himself, so she immediately grabbed Lin Yi''s wrist and transported the breath of life in his body to Lin Yi''s body.


    "How much breath of life can this boy''s body hold? I delivered almost one tenth of my breath of life to him. Since he hasn''t been filled up yet." The woman murmured.


    But Lin Yi woke up before he fainted for a long time, but before he could catch his breath, the woman ordered Lin Yi to help him treat again.


    "Shit, the dead old woman wants to kill me. I can''t last long in this way, but she''s conveying the breath of life to me. Maybe she can take this opportunity to improve the breath of life in her body." Lin Yi had already figured out what to do next.


    In the next few days, Lin Yi seemed to help the woman treat recklessly until she fainted every time, but after each fainting, Lin Yi was the happiest, because at this time, her body would be filled with the woman''s majestic breath of life.


    This situation seemed to fall into a cycle, repeating day by day, until seven days later, the internal organs of the woman''s body finally returned to the original state, and then Lin Yi was ready to help her fuse the two gases.


    During this period of time, Lin Yi finally knew that the woman was called the half ghost mother-in-law, which was quite in line with her appearance, and Lin Yi often said in the mouth of the half ghost mother-in-law that there were several people like her, which shocked Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also learned that the reason why half ghost mother-in-law''s internal organs are like this is that the two substances will be extremely painful every time they meet together. Even if they separate the two gases, they will hurt once every month. Lin Yi can''t help being afraid that the pain can change the position of people''s internal organs.


    But what makes Lin Yi strange is that he hasn''t done anything at all until now. On the contrary, he still enjoys the advantages brought by these two gases and has a very strong recovery ability, that is, an extremely strong destructive ability.


    A month later, Lin Yi''s breath of life was magnificent, but he quietly sealed them up to prevent his mother-in-law from discovering them, because if the half ghost mother-in-law knew, I''m afraid he would die when he was cured.


    "The dead old woman doesn''t know if she will be angry if she knows that there isn''t much life breath in her body. She must still think she has a lot of life breath in her body now?" Lin Yi sneered.


    During this period of time, although Lin Yi ostensibly treated the half ghost mother-in-law, she secretly sealed some acupoints of the half ghost mother-in-law with a silver needle, which made her always feel that there was still a lot of life breath. It was only a superficial phenomenon.


    Lin Yi wants to fuse the two gases in the body of half ghost mother-in-law, but at every critical moment, half ghost mother-in-law will be torn to the heart and lungs, as if she had been tortured, which is very sad. Lin Yi is afraid that the old woman will kill herself unintentionally in pain, so she will run away every time.


    Lin Yi also wants to run away, but the pain of half ghost mother-in-law can''t last long. If she really runs away, I''m afraid she will be caught before she runs away.


    The figures in the dark saw that the half ghost mother-in-law was really getting better under Lin Yi''s treatment. One by one, they left secretly. They just wanted to confirm whether Lin Yi''s means could be enough to treat everyone.


    "Shit, I''m going crazy. It''s been a month. It''s even made me face a monster old woman every day." Lin Yi keeps repeating, repeating and repeating every day. Half ghost mother-in-law doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. On the contrary, Lin Yi is eager.


    Finally, one day, Lin Yi felt that the breath of life in her body had reached a certain saturation, and the half ghost mother-in-law also found that she couldn''t input even a trace of breath of life into Lin Yi''s body, which immediately made her feel a little wrong. You know, at the beginning, Lin Yi was like a wolf who couldn''t feed enough.


    "What did you do to me?" The half ghost mother-in-law''s face was blue at this time, because he found that although the life breath in his body looked a lot, it was just an illusion. In the inside, the half ghost mother-in-law couldn''t be mobilized, and the half ghost mother-in-law immediately panicked.


    When Lin Yi saw the half ghost mother-in-law, he immediately smiled and said, "dead old woman, you have imprisoned me here for a whole month. Of course, you have to pay a price, and the price is the breath of life all over you."


    "No! Lin Yi, how dare you treat me like this!" Half ghost mother-in-law is a little attracted by her name, because she doesn''t know at all. If she hadn''t found it by chance today, I''m afraid she would have been kept in the drum all the time.


    Lin Yi is very clever. Every time, he only seals a little. This seal will not be noticed by the half ghost mother-in-law unless he deliberately investigates. However, Lin Yi is very good at acting. Every time he faints, the half ghost mother-in-law will give him life. Every time, Lin Yi will pretend that he is well. In fact, it is creating an illusion for the half ghost mother-in-law.


    "I will hold you even if I die." Half ghost mother-in-law, at this time, the whole person looked very crazy and rushed towards Lin Yi. The speed was like a ghost without a trace.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Yi suddenly found that he didn''t know when a blood stain appeared on his back. It looked terrible, but it was shocking that the wound scabbed in a short time. The half ghost mother-in-law also saw this scene and knew that it was his own vitality, so she became more crazy.


    Half ghost mother-in-law''s speed is very fast. Rao is Lin Yi''s famous for speed. At this time, he has to admire half ghost mother-in-law''s speed. At this time, Lin Yi has no good place on his body. It''s all bloody. Lin Yi knows he doesn''t hide. He can only bet that half ghost mother-in-law will fall first.


    Because half ghost mother-in-law doesn''t have much vitality, at this time she is at the end of a powerful crossbow. As long as she runs out of the remaining vitality, she can only wait to die.

 Chapter 721

    But what made Lin Yi a little depressed was that the half ghost mother-in-law suddenly broke out with great momentum. Even Lin Yi was startled and quickly stepped back.


    However, what made Lin Yi more speechless was still behind. After the half ghost mother-in-law burst into full momentum, she turned around and ran away.


    "Run... Run?" Lin Yi looked at the back of her half ghost mother-in-law, and so far she hasn''t reacted.


    "It must be that he doesn''t have much vitality in his body. He thinks he''s not my opponent. Otherwise, how can she escape? I''ll catch up and have a look. It''s not easy to catch a big fish, but I can''t let her slip away."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi immediately carried Xiao Hei on his shoulder, and then chased her away.


    Lin Yi follows closely behind the half ghost mother-in-law. When Lin Yi is ready to play a game of cat and mouse, a figure suddenly appears in front of him.


    Half ghost mother-in-law was overjoyed when she saw the man. She rushed up immediately. Then before Lin Yi reacted, she saw that the man was caught by half ghost mother-in-law, and then turned into fly ash in an instant.


    At this time, the speed of half ghost mother-in-law was faster.


    "No, it can''t go on like this. If she keeps absorbing other people''s blood and vitality, her momentum and strength will become stronger and stronger."


    Lin Yi''s silver teeth quickened her pace as soon as she bit them. When she saw several people appear in front of her again, the half ghost mother-in-law was excited, because she knew that if she absorbed the vitality and blood of these people, she would be able to escape.


    She never thought that she would be chased by a little child one day. She silently read in her heart that if her body recovers, Lin Yi will be the first to kill.


    Lin Yi was in a different mood from her. He didn''t expect to see several people again at this time. He couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    "No, he can''t continue to absorb people''s vitality and blood, otherwise I''m really not an opponent. I''m afraid the first thing she will recover in the future is to kill herself."


    Lin Yi thought of this and couldn''t help speeding up. The silver needle in his hand was already ready.


    Maybe half ghost mother-in-law has a deep understanding of Lin Yi in the past month. At this moment, she seems to have guessed Lin Yi''s means, and the speed under her feet has accelerated a lot.


    Lin Yi sees the half ghost mother-in-law getting closer and closer to those people. As soon as her face changes, she immediately shoots out the silver needle in her hand.


    Those people were also stunned by the sudden appearance of the half ghost mother-in-law, but before they recovered, they were choked by the half ghost mother-in-law and turned around.


    Lin Yi''s silver needle arrived at this time, but it was blocked by the man in the hand of half ghost mother-in-law.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi''s complexion changed greatly. He immediately flew and shot several silver needles again.


    Half ghost mother-in-law sneered, and then put the person in her hand on her chest again.


    Seeing what half ghost mother-in-law did, Lin Yi smiled.


    "Hahaha, boy, when I suck away the blood and vitality of these two people, you can''t help me anymore. Go back and wait for me to take your head in the future."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he raised his eyebrows and sneered on his face.


    "You can try."


    Lin Yi''s words made half ghost mother-in-law feel a little bad, but she didn''t think so much, but what shocked her was that she couldn''t suck vitality from the body of the person in her hand.


    The half ghost mother-in-law immediately panicked at the discovery.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on? It must be you, it must be your hands and feet."


    Half ghost mother-in-law roared at Lin Yi, but her voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    "Good chance."


    Lin Yi then rushed up and fought with half ghost mother-in-law again.


    As time went by, the half ghost mother-in-law gradually couldn''t keep up with Lin Yi''s rhythm, and her actions became slower and slower.


    Lin Yi was overjoyed when he saw this. He knew that there must be little vitality in the half ghost mother-in-law, and Lin Yi could clearly see that the other half of the half ghost mother-in-law''s beautiful face was gradually getting old at this moment.


    "Ah!!"


    Half ghost mother-in-law screamed and remembered that what she couldn''t stand most was that her face grew old. Otherwise, she wouldn''t use so much vitality to turn half of her face into what it looked like when she was young.


    "Dead old woman, do you feel the rapid loss of vitality in your body? Hey hey, before long, your body will become incomparably old, your appearance will no longer exist, and you will grow old a little until the moment of death."


    Lin Yi''s voice was a little cold, which made the half ghost mother-in-law tremble. She was really afraid. As the saying goes, the older she is, the more afraid she is of death. She is no exception.


    "You..."


    Half ghost mother-in-law looks painful and seems to have been greatly tortured. At this time, she has no extra strength to let her continue to chase Lin Yi. Her body is still old and her body function is much worse than before.


    "Please, help me. I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    Half ghost mother-in-law looked at Lin Yi with begging eyes. Her eyes were full of regret. Maybe in her opinion, she should have killed Lin Yi at the beginning, rather than feeding the tiger. Now she has become someone else''s prisoner. It''s hard to say whether she can survive or not.


    Lin Yi had an idea when he heard this. Before, Lin Zhenxiong refused to disclose the murderer of his family because he didn''t know who it was.


    But he told Lin Yi an important message, that is, this group of people will disappear after holding people in their hands.


    Lin Yi gradually guessed some, and now seeing half ghost mother-in-law 09, he realized that this man must have been involved in the Lin family tragedy.


    Even if you don''t participate, it must have a certain relationship.


    "Really willing to do anything?"


    Lin Yi frowned at the half ghost mother-in-law.


    In fact, half ghost mother-in-law''s heart is certainly unwilling. She also wants to wait around Lin Yi. She knows that when other people appear, she can absorb his vitality, but it is not impossible to escape or even kill Lin Yi.


    "Yes, I''m willing to do anything."


    Half ghost mother-in-law''s voice is a little hoarse, which sounds creepy.


    Lin Yi sneered and said slowly.


    "Well, in that case, then..."


    Then, under the gaze of half ghost mother-in-law, Lin Yi took out a silver needle from his arms.


    After seeing Lin Yi take out the silver needle, the half ghost mother-in-law looks cold. She knows that Lin Yi doesn''t want to let her go.


    Seeing the silver needle getting closer and closer to her body, the half ghost mother-in-law''s body trembled. She was pretending to surrender, but now she is likely to be self defeating. She is thinking whether to run away.

 Chapter 722

    Finally, the half ghost mother-in-law still couldn''t stand it. At the moment when the silver needle touched her skin, the half ghost mother-in-law''s body erupted into an amazing momentum, much richer than before.


    But there was no vitality in her body now, and a thick layer of death was shrouded outside her body.


    Lin Yi''s face changed greatly. He secretly said that he was careless. If he had started earlier, he wouldn''t have done so.


    But half ghost mother-in-law didn''t give Lin Yi time to think. She rushed up to Lin Yi immediately.


    The shadow of half ghost mother-in-law is getting bigger and bigger in Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi doesn''t respond at all, so she is slapped on the chest by half ghost mother-in-law.


    Lin Yi immediately flew backwards like a broken kite. Even at the moment of hitting, Lin Yi heard the sound of his bone breaking.


    After half ghost mother-in-law drove Lin Yi back, she didn''t pursue the victory at all, but turned around and ran away. If someone saw her now, she would know that the blow just now almost consumed most of her life.


    The half ghost mother-in-law who ran away suffered a serious loss of Qi and blood. Even when she ran away, she staggered and looked very weak.


    "Bang!" A dull noise came, and Lin Yi broke a pillar directly.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The huge shock made Lin Yi out of breath. He could only cough there, but every cough would bring a trace of blood.


    "Poof!"


    Finally, Lin Yi couldn''t help it. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    After the blood gushed out, Lin Yi''s spirit became more depressed, and the whole person seemed to be haggard.


    At this time, there was no half ghost mother-in-law, and she had already run without knowing the trace.


    A trace of bitterness rose in Lin Yi''s heart.


    "I didn''t expect that the dead old woman''s strength should be so strong. She really answered the sentence, ''a thin dead camel is bigger than a horse''."


    Lin Yi opened his clothes with difficulty. When he tore the clothes in front of him, there was a bloody palm print in front of him. Unexpectedly, a part of it was sunken.


    "Shit, the old woman is too cruel. If I catch her next time..."


    Lin Yi said that there was also some helplessness here. He completely offended her this time. He didn''t know what kind of way he would deal with himself in the future.


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle and put it on his chest for treatment. With the treatment of silver needle, Lin Yi, who has some strong vitality, soon healed the wound quickly.


    "Although it was a desperate move this time, it also gained so much vitality. It should not lose."


    If Lin Yi''s words are heard by the half ghost mother-in-law, he must be angry to death. It''s not a loss. It''s obvious whether he has made a lot of money. The half ghost mother-in-law''s vitality has been stolen by Lin Yi, but Lin Yi has got a bargain here and sold well.


    After recovering his strength, Lin Yi picked up Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei should have taken ecstasy and so on. He has been lying on the ground and can''t lift a trace of strength. He can only simply sit down.


    When he returned to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi''s face changed because he saw many people surround Xuanfeng hall.


    "Li Yongcheng, I tell you, Lin Yi''s child has disappeared for a month. It is said that he left the city. I think he must have been eaten by wolves. You''d better not resist."


    "Xu Desheng, I didn''t expect you to be so mean. You''ll die miserably if you come back while your husband doesn''t come to rob Xuanfeng hall."


    Lin Yi recognized the voice. It was Li Yongcheng''s voice, but it seemed that he had no confidence. He should have hurt his hand.


    "Hahaha, first of all, tell me what is robbery? Ah? The shopkeeper of this medical school has disappeared for a month. As the imperial doctor, I have the responsibility and obligation to help the imperial court recover here."


    "And what do you say about Lin Yi''s return? I''ll die? Hahaha, it''s a big joke. Does he dare to kill me? Ah? I''m the imperial doctor. Lin Yi has to be a man with his tail when he sees me?"


    Xu Desheng''s tone is very rampant, and Lin Yi sneers when he hears it outside. He doesn''t think he''s soft hearted for a moment, but this guy thinks he''s afraid of him.


    "Hum, what you said is just what you think. Don''t forget what happened at the medical exchange meeting. You lost miserably and almost got kicked out of Xudu, but Mr. didn''t do things too well, but you? You even intensified."


    Li Yongcheng shouted hoarsely. Xu Desheng also changed his face, but sneered.


    "This is my business. I admit that Lin Yi''s medical skill is better than me, but is it useful now? He must have died in the wilderness, and your broken token has no effect on me."


    Xu Desheng grabbed Li Yongcheng''s and put it in his arms.


    At this time, Lin Yi was already furious. He didn''t expect that Xu Desheng should be so brazen.


    "Xu Desheng, it seems that the last lesson is not enough?"


    "Who? Who is it?"


    Xu Desheng was a little flustered because he thought the voice was familiar.


    After Li Yongcheng heard this sentence, tears appeared in his eyes.


    When Lin Yi appeared in front of the crowd, Xu Desheng looked like death. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi, who had disappeared for more than a month, came back at this moment. Thinking of what he had just done, Xu Desheng couldn''t help sweating on his forehead.


    "Sir!!"


    Li Yongcheng came forward and held a respectful fist.


    At this time, Lin Yi found that Li Yongcheng was the only one in such a big Xuanfeng hall.


    "Where are the others? Where have they gone?"


    Li Yongcheng looked a little unnatural when he heard this, but he still explained the situation to Lin Yi.


    It turned out that for some time after Lin Yi disappeared, others still felt nothing, but when Lin Yi didn''t come back for half a month, Xu Desheng finally couldn''t stand it.


    So I don''t know what I said to the right Prime Minister Li Hai. Finally, Li Hai sent someone to catch Jin Dabiao and others, leaving Li Yongcheng to see the store.


    Lin Yi''s face was cold and his eyes were filled with murderous spirit.


    Xu Desheng even dared not breathe.


    "Xu Desheng, what did you say that Li Hai took my man?"


    At this time, Lin Yi glared angrily and looked very scary. Xu Desheng had never seen such a terrible expression and said with a shiver.


    "I really didn''t say anything, but childe Li Rufeng wanted to deal with you for a long time. He thought you disappeared this time, so he caught your men and threatened you when you came back to obey him."


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect that Li Rufeng would never change. He had tried to ignore him, but he always took the initiative to come to the door.

 Chapter 723

    "Did you want to come this time, or did someone send you?"


    Lin Yi thinks Xu Desheng is a coward. He doesn''t have the courage at all. At best, he pretends to be a tiger.


    Xu Desheng said this very loudly.


    "Childe Li Rufeng asked me to do all this. He said that if you disappeared, you would disappear completely. He also said that he would rob your medical school. Then you would come back to see his ability."


    A thin layer of frost appeared on Lin Yi''s face, and Xu Desheng could feel the cold breath above.


    "Don''t you dare take old Li''s token? Who ordered it?"


    "This..."


    "To tell you the truth, I can spare you this time."


    "It''s me. I don''t want him to threaten me with a token, and then I took it in the name of Xiangye."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that since Xu Desheng was so confident, if Li Hai knew that Xu Desheng was in trouble, he didn''t know how to feel.


    Lin Yi''s influence on Li Rufeng was extremely bad after he thought that Li Rufeng had fooled around and grabbed his people.


    Finally, Lin Yi let Xu Desheng go. Xu Desheng is grateful to Lin Yi, but Lin Yi knows that this guy must be a dog who can''t change his shit eating problem. He doesn''t know how to deal with himself later.


    So Lin Yi quietly stabbed a silver needle into Xu Desheng''s body. The purpose of Lin Yi''s doing this is very simple, that is, death can be avoided and life can''t escape. Xu Desheng pointed at himself again and again. Even if Lin Yi is a clay figurine, he will be angry.


    Then Lin Yi went out of Xuanfeng hall again. His purpose this time is to save Jin Dabiao and others.


    When Lin Yi comes to Li''s house, he just meets Li Rufeng going out.


    "Oh, this is not Mr. Lin. Mr. Lin is here. What advice do you have?"


    When Li Rufeng saw Lin Yi, he immediately came forward and smiled.


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart and said that Li Rufeng pretended to be stupid with himself.


    "Don''t you know what I''m looking for you to do?"


    When Li Rufeng heard this, he made an effort to think. Finally, he suddenly realized it and said.


    "Sir, you must be looking for your subordinates? Sir, you haven''t appeared for a month. I thought you didn''t want your subordinates."


    Lin Yi stood in front of Li Rufeng and looked at him with two eyes. No matter how he pretended, Lin Yi just didn''t respond at all.


    "Where''s the man? Give it to me."


    Lin Yi has no patience with this Li Rufeng. This guy has made an idea to himself by relying on his identity.


    "Well, sir, let''s find a quiet place to talk?"


    Li Rufeng looked at the people around him and said softly.


    Lin Yi knows what this guy''s idea is. It''s nothing more than to form gangs and find more talents for the prince he supports.


    Lin Yi gave him a sneer and then agreed.


    In a private room.


    "Mr. Lin, have you figured it out? Don''t worry. Following me will give you a bright future, which is much better than opening a medical school."


    When Li Rufeng said these words, he stared at Lin Yi, as if he wanted to see something from Lin Yi''s eyes, but Lin Yi disappointed him. There was no wave in Lin Yi''s eyes, and there was no response at all.


    "Can you let my men go?"


    Hearing this sentence, Li Rufeng''s face was no longer smiling, but gloomy.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yi didn''t listen to his words at all. He was furious.


    "Your men? Hum! You''d better think about protecting yourself. If you don''t take refuge in anyone, you think you can stay here? You''re dreaming."


    "So you don''t want to let them go?"


    Lin Yi''s tone became colder and friendlier.


    But in Li Rufeng''s eyes, Lin Yi can''t do anything about him. After all, he is the son of the famous Prime Minister Li Hai.


    Lin Yi doesn''t talk too much nonsense, because sometimes people think you talk too much because they are afraid of him. Lin Yi goes forward and catches Li Rufeng.


    "Lin Yi, what do you want to do? I''m the son of the prime minister. Don''t mess around, or you''ll die miserably."


    Lin Yi scolded a fool in his heart and threatened himself at this time.


    "Pa!"


    A Cui ring came. Li Rufeng was stunned. He didn''t react at all. He just felt some hot pain in his face.


    "To whom?"


    There is no emotion in Lin Yi''s words, which makes people feel like the sound of a machine.


    Li Rufeng regained his mind. His eyes were full of disbelief. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi dared to beat himself, and he still said that his father was the Prime Minister of the current Dynasty.


    "How dare you hit me!"


    "Pa!" Lin Yi raised his hand and slapped again.


    "Wrong answer."


    Li Rufeng didn''t expect to be beaten again. He roared in anger.


    "Lin Yi, how dare you hit me? My father won''t let you go. You''re ready to wait..."


    "Pa!" Another slap.


    "Wrong answer."


    Li Rufeng clenched his teeth, and flames were about to burst out in his eyes. His eyes looking at Lin Yi were full of anger.


    "You die..."


    Before Li Rufeng finished, it was "pa!" A green sound.


    Li Rufeng only felt the burning pain on his cheek. When he reached out to touch it, he found that it had swollen.


    "Give you one last chance, will you let people go?"


    Lin Yi looks at Li Rufeng with a look of abuse in his eyes. It seems that as long as Li Rufeng doesn''t promise to release people, he will kill him.


    "I put it, I put it."


    Li Rufeng also knows Lin Yi''s temper. If he doesn''t promise to let people go again, he will be beaten again. It''s better to be happy, let people go and slowly find Lin Yi''s trouble in the future.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi releases Li Rufeng. Li Rufeng immediately asks the bodyguard to go back and bring Jin Dabiao and others.


    During the waiting period, Li Rufeng looked at Lin Yi with resentment in his eyes. At this time, he no longer had the idea of pulling Lin Yi into the partnership, but thought about how to kill Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi felt that his eyes were like a thorn in the back. He didn''t pay attention, but closed his eyes.


    For Lin Yi, Li Rufeng is like a clown, not to worry.


    After about half an hour, the bodyguard finally sent Jin Dabiao and others over.


    When Lin Yi saw that Jin Dabiao and others were still wrapped in chains, and that had become a waxy blue cheek, his face suddenly became cold. Especially after seeing that Jin Dabiao and others had injuries on their bodies, Lin Yi was even more angry.


    Li Rufeng also changed his face. He didn''t expect that his bodyguard wouldn''t clean up for Jin Dabiao and others. In this way, it''s strange if Lin Yi is not angry when he sees it.

 Chapter 724

    Li Rufeng is really afraid of Lin Yi. Seeing that Lin Yi''s face has changed, he immediately rushed forward and slapped the guard in the face.


    The bodyguard didn''t think he was beaten at all, but when he saw that it was Li Rufeng, he had to endure, but his eyes were full of questions.


    "Didn''t I tell you to treat them well? How could I look like this? That''s what you promised me to take good care of them?"


    The care that Li Rufeng said was fundamentally different from the care in the original sense. Now even the bodyguard was stunned and thought he had done something wrong and kept making amends.


    Lin Yi watched them singing double reed, sneering in his heart.


    "Boss, you''re here. We almost can''t see you."


    Jin Dabiao is a big man. At this time, he even looks at Lin Yi with tears in his eyes. He even reaches forward and wants to hold Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi felt a chill in his heart and quickly stepped back.


    Seeing Li Rufeng''s appearance, Lin Yi ignored it at all. Finally, without greeting, he left with Jin Dabiao and others.


    When Lin Yi left, Li Rufeng stopped and continued to scold the guard. He looked at Lin Yi''s back full of resentment.


    On this day, he was not only beaten, but also ignored as air.


    "Lin Yi''s Revenge today will be returned a hundred times and a thousand times in the future."


    After Lin Yi and Jin Dabiao and others came back, Xuanfeng hall returned to its former appearance. There are still an endless stream of patients every day, which makes many people red. After all, the income is extremely considerable. In addition, there is Lin Yi, a gentleman who can''t cure and lose money, and the business is more prosperous.


    During this period of time, Xiao Hei did not continue to go out, but slept in the lobby of Xuanfeng hall every day.


    During this period of time, Lin Yi often went to the former site of the Lin family, but what surprised Lin Yi was that Lin Zhenxiong disappeared and left no clue at all.


    Lin Yi also inquired about the Lin family from others, but everyone kept silent. It seems that this has become a taboo.


    This result makes Lin Yi more strange.


    "I haven''t heard from my parents yet. Where have they gone? And who did the murder of the Lin family in those years?"


    Lin Yi stands in the ancestral hall of the Lin family. There is a white shadow around him. It is Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei has not left alone since he was caught last time.


    "Jie Jie!"


    Just then, Lin Yi suddenly heard a strange cry and remembered that Xiao Hei''s hair stood up. Lin Yi looked around with a wary face.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The strange cry remembered again. Lin Yi frowned. Just then he saw a figure flash past him.


    Lin Yi is often famous for his speed, but in front of this shadow, Lin Yi doesn''t even have a chance to see it clearly.


    Suddenly at this time, Lin Yi felt his back cold. He immediately turned around and saw a dark shadow in front of him. Lin Yi''s dead souls took a few steps back.


    "The reaction ability is good, but it can''t keep up with my speed."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s pupil shrinks, he sees the shadow passing by him, and then appears not far behind him.


    The shadow took his finger in his mouth, sucked it, and immediately laughed.


    "Jie, I should have thought that you were the remnant of the Lin family. I bumped into you today. If I absorbed your blood, the other old guys would not be my opponents."


    "But your life is much stronger than that old guy''s. He thinks I won''t pay attention to him if I''m a beggar these years. It''s really fantastic."


    Lin Yi got a lot of information from this sentence and immediately shouted.


    "You did the massacre of the Lin family? Where did you catch the beggar?"


    Lin Yi trembled when he said this. He always paid attention to the shadow. If he said yes, he would have to pay for his life today.


    "Me? I want to, but I was a little late. I didn''t expect to be overtaken by others. I''m very! But fortunately, the old beggar still has some of Lin Yi''s life, but it''s a pity."


    The shadow beat his chest when he finished, looking distressed.


    "Who caused my Lin family to be destroyed?"


    Lin Yi wants to find out the murderer, but the shadow doesn''t say anything, but laughs.


    "I missed that year and thought there was no living person in the Lin family, but I didn''t expect that today I finally found another descendant of the Lin family. What delicious food!"


    The shadow looks at Lin Yi like a big meal.


    Just then Lin Yi felt that his cheek was bleeding.


    "It is said that the people of the Lin family are the most delicious blood food. It seems that this rumor is not deceptive."


    Lin Yi has been vigilant against the shadow. When he rushes up again, Lin Yi shoots out the silver needle he has already prepared.


    "Jie Jie, it''s your honor to cook my food, boy. Let me have a full meal quickly."


    "Hmm? What''s going on? What''s going on? Why can''t my body move?"


    The shadow shouted in panic, which surprised Lin Yi. He didn''t expect the shadow to be subdued so easily.


    In fact, it can''t be said that Lin Yi''s ability must be better than others, because Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling" is far faster than ordinary people, and the shadow is famous for its speed. Naturally, I didn''t expect to meet a faster person.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and pulled the scarf off the shadow''s face. The person in front of Lin Yi was a thin looking voice with wrinkles on his face, which made Lin Yi feel like a person climbing out of the coffin.


    "What did your boy do to me?"


    The man roared. Lin Yi learned to be smart after the last half ghost mother-in-law. He ignored it and stabbed all his silver needles into the shadow.


    Before long, the shadow couldn''t say a word any more. His body was more rigid. He was straight on the ground. The only thing that could move was those two eyes.


    Lin Yi said slowly.


    "I have something to ask you. If you answer me unsatisfied, you will be miserable. Believe me, I said I could do it."


    Hearing this, the shadow quickly blinked and said to Lin Yi that he was willing to cooperate.


    Lin Yi took out a silver needle from the shadow. When he saw the silver needle, the shadow''s pupil shrank suddenly. He didn''t know when he stabbed the silver needle into his body.


    Lin Yi asked expressionless.


    "Where did you get the beggar?"

 Chapter 725

    "I don''t know. I wanted to do it to him a few days ago, but he seemed to be aware of my intention, so he disappeared. I just said those words to make you mess up."


    Lin Yi did not immediately question the dark shadow''s answer. After all, his reason is very tenable.


    "You just said that the Lin family is the best blood food. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, the man in black frowned, looked at Lin Yi strangely and said.


    "Don''t you know? Aren''t you from the Lin family? But no, only the Lin family can have so much blood and vitality. One person can be worth ten."


    Lin Yi didn''t think it was because of this. Is it because of this that the Lin family was killed?


    "Who killed the Lin family?"


    Lin Yi''s words didn''t have the slightest emotion, which made the shadow feel a little cold on his back, but when he thought that he was only a little child in front of him, he emboldened himself and said.


    "The reason why the Lin family was killed in those years was that they had a small stone in their hands. It is said that it was made into a pendant. With this pendant, they can produce a steady stream of blood in their body."


    Lin Yiting was shocked at the news, because the pendant was on him, but I don''t know why. There was no blood in the population in black.


    "Do you know who those people are?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, the man in black immediately panicked. He didn''t seem to dare to say it. Finally, he trembled all over. Lin Yi''s face changed greatly.


    He has sealed all his acupoints. How could he tremble? Did those people scare him so much?


    "They are... People from Senluo hall."


    Lin Yi has never heard of Senluo hall, but listening to the name, Lin Yi knows that there should be no good people in it.


    "What is Senluo hall?"


    "Senluo hall is an extremely cruel organization. Everywhere they pass will become lifeless, and everyone will become fly ash. This organization is a killer organization. There are no people they can''t kill and nothing they can''t do."


    Lin Yi frowned when he heard this. He didn''t expect the Senluo hall to be so powerful.


    Lin Yi suddenly remembered what had happened a few days ago and asked.


    "Is there a half ghost mother-in-law in Senluo hall?"


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, the dark shadow stared at Lin Yi with wide eyes, looked at Lin Yi with an unbelievable face, and then asked.


    "You... How do you know? Half ghost mother-in-law is indeed from Senluo hall. There are seven people in Senluo hall, but half ghost mother-in-law is the worst person, because he uses all his vitality on his face."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that half ghost mother-in-law was the weakest, but thinking of this reason made Lin Yi speechless. However, Lin Yi recalled that half ghost mother-in-law really loved her face.


    Finally, Lin Yi learned from the dark shadow that he was just a little man named withered wood. He yearned for the strength of Senluo hall, so he was ready to come to the Lin family to see if there were any missing fish.


    Lin Yi takes the dead wood back to Xuanfeng hall, and then uses the dead wood to find the people in Senluo hall. The way to find Senluo hall is that the dead wood tells him.


    Xu has seven Town God''s Temple, except for a few, no one knows the most dangerous group in the world.


    What Lin Yi has to do is to lead out the people and kill them by himself. This is very dangerous, so Lin Yi has done a lot of preparation.


    First of all, Lin Yi came to Town God''s Temple, which belonged to a half ghost mother-in-law. This Town God''s Temple was not far from where Lin Yi was arrested last time. Lin Yi soon came to Town God''s Temple.


    The dead wood said that the only way to find Senluo hall was to light a stick of incense inside, and this stick of incense could only burn half of it, so they had to put it out.


    Lin Yi did it again according to this method. When the incense was half burned, Lin Yi immediately stretched out his hand to extinguish it.


    Boom!


    A dull noise came, and then Lin Yi saw a wall in the temple open.


    Lin Yi takes a look and walks in. In order not to let her half ghost mother-in-law find out, Lin Yi specially transforms her face with thousands of faces.


    After Lin Yi went in, an old man came out with a lantern in his hand and bent down. He didn''t look at Lin Yi at all.


    "Why did you come?"


    The old man''s voice was hoarse and sounded like a knife sharpening voice.


    Lin Yi said slowly.


    "I want you to kill someone for me."


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, the old man still didn''t move, but said slowly.


    "Come with me."


    Lin Yi followed the old man inside for a long time, and finally stopped in a dark room. There were only a few yellow lights in it, which could only look at the surrounding environment. There was a chair in it, and the rest was empty.


    At this time, Lin Yi also saw the half ghost mother-in-law on the chair. The old man sent Lin Yi and disappeared.


    "Who are you going to kill?"


    The voice of half ghost mother-in-law came out, but Lin Yi could hear her weakness.


    "Of course I want to kill... You!"


    When Lin Yi''s word "you" came out, he shot out the silver needle he had already prepared.


    Half ghost mother-in-law obviously didn''t expect Lin Yi to suddenly burst up, and she was injured and couldn''t escape at all.


    "It''s you! Lin Yi!"


    Half ghost mother-in-law felt the silver needle in her body and immediately recognized the person in front of her.


    "Why are you here? How do you know I''m here?"


    Although he subdued the half ghost mother-in-law, Lin Yi was not careless, because Lin Yi could clearly feel that the old man who had just sent himself in should be an expert, so Lin Yi still held the silver needle in his hand and ignored the half ghost mother-in-law.


    "Young man, it''s over!"


    When Lin Yi heard the sound, his scalp felt numb, because the sound was echoing in the whole room. Lin Yi didn''t even know when he came in.


    "Play tricks."


    The sweat on Lin Yi''s forehead was thick and flowed down Lin Yi''s cheeks. When a drop of sweat entered Lin Yi''s eyes, Lin Yi suddenly felt a strong momentum rushing from behind him.


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately shot out the silver needle he had already prepared. After shooting out the silver needle, he didn''t stop and prepared his golden finger again.


    After Lin Yi wiped away his sweat, he saw that all the silver needles he had just shot at the wall, but the old man had no trace.


    Then Lin Yi suddenly turned and stretched out his golden finger.


    The old man couldn''t escape. He was immediately touched by Lin Yi''s golden finger, but what Lin Yi didn''t think of was that his golden finger didn''t touch anything and directly penetrated the old man.


    Lin Yi was shocked. Until the wind lifted the old man''s clothes, Lin Yi saw that there was nothing in the old man''s abdomen. All this looked so strange that people couldn''t help feeling numb.

 Chapter 726

    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately put his hands up until his fingers went beyond the old man''s head. Lin Yi didn''t feel the feeling of real objects.


    "Empty?"


    Lin Yi''s scalp is numb. He didn''t expect that the old man is almost like evil spirits, but why can he see his figure clearly.


    If it''s not a person, what drives him?


    The shadow is fast, just like a evil spirit. Lin Yi''s silver needle can''t do anything. Lin Yi can''t help but leave a trace of sweat on his forehead.


    "Hahaha, little thief Lin, can you help me?"


    Half ghost mother-in-law laughed. Lin Yi found that she was pulled aside by people who didn''t know what and was blocked behind by the old man.


    As soon as the voice of the half ghost mother-in-law fell, the old man rushed forward quickly.


    "Hiss!"


    The old man left a deep hole in Lin Yi''s shoulder. Lin Yi didn''t come back until he heard the sound. Then he found that there was an extra hole in his body. After a while, Lin Yi found that it was extremely painful.


    Seeing this, the old man deliberately raised something like a hook and sickle in his hand, which still left Lin Yi''s blood.


    Lin Yi frowned. It was the first time he had encountered something so fast. He always thought it was manipulated by someone using thread or other things, but he had been paying attention to it just now. There was nothing at all.


    This makes Lin Yi more curious, and Lin Yi has always focused his attention on the old man. The first impression of the old man is very strange. It seems that he wears a lot of clothes and looks swollen.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, but the old man didn''t give him so much time to think. In this short moment, there were several wounds on Lin Yi.


    But at this time, Lin Yi suddenly found that the old man had feet, the size of a child. It felt strange that his body was so big that he had only such small feet.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold, and then he smiled.


    "I think I know what''s going on."


    Lin Yi no longer looked flustered just now. Instead, he took out his only silver needles calmly and slowly. After a gloomy look, he flew all his silver needles out.


    The silver needle forms an airtight needle net in the air, but the original darkness has become the best camouflage.


    "What''s the matter? My body? What''s the matter?"


    Just after the needle and net fell on the old man''s body, the old man heard a panic sound.


    Lin Yi''s mouth turned up and then walked over until he came to the old man. The old man was not doing anything.


    The half ghost mother-in-law on one side was iron green. She knew that Lin Yi must have discovered the secret.


    Lin Yi reached out and took down the dagger from his calf, then looked at the old man with a sneer.


    Then, under the gaze of the old man and half ghost mother-in-law, a knife pierced the old man''s back, and then drew the whole person in a circle from top to bottom.


    Then Lin Yi stretched out his hand to buckle both sides and broke the two halves.


    Suddenly, something like a walnut shell fell to the ground, and a very small figure appeared from inside.


    The figure was trembling.


    Lin Yi was able to find a villain living in this huge body because his feet sold all this. Lin Yi finally understood why he had no way to take his first wave of silver needle, because his body was not so big at all.


    And he didn''t encounter it. That''s because he absorbed some smoke here and then cooperated with this person''s skill, so he mistook that there was no one in it.


    Knowing all this, Lin Yi forced him with dense silver needles. There was no room to escape, and finally took him down.


    This man looks like an old man, but his figure is really like a dwarf.


    Lin Yi walks forward to suck all the vitality from the old man, but the old man hiccups before Lin Yi stops.


    Half ghost mother-in-law saw this, and there was a trace of panic in her eyes. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so cruel. However, when he remembered that Lin Yi endured for a month around him, a trace of bitterness rose in her heart.


    "Did you do the tragedy of the Lin family?" Lin Yi stepped forward and asked in a cold voice.


    Half ghost mother-in-law''s eyes at Lin Yi changed at this time. Few people knew what happened in those years. She didn''t know why Lin Yi asked about this, but she seemed to guess something when she thought that Lin Yi was also surnamed Lin.


    "Are you Lin, too? Are you from the Lin family?"


    "What I asked you was whether you did the tragedy of the Lin family?" Lin Yi''s voice is getting colder and colder.


    "Why should I tell you? Today I fell into your boy''s hand. I have nothing to say." Then half ghost mother-in-law closed her eyes and ignored Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi frowned, picked up a silver needle and stabbed it into the body of half ghost mother-in-law. Before long, the half ghost mother-in-law began to look ugly, but she was still forced to endure, but later her face was full of pain, and even distorted.


    "My needle can let you taste all the pain until you die alive. If you still don''t want to say it, you can try to see how the total taste is."


    Lin Yi sees the pain of half ghost mother-in-law and explains her own means.


    "Ah!! little thief Lin, you must die. I really hate that I didn''t kill all the Lin family at the beginning. This is the biggest mistake I''ve ever done."


    Half ghost mother-in-law roared, but no one here can stand what she said, and can only cry again and again.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes were cold, full of murderous spirit, and then asked in a cold voice.


    "Why did you kill the whole family?"


    Half ghost mother-in-law has long been a person without a person and a ghost without a ghost. Her hair has long been soaked with sweat, as if she had just picked it up from the water.


    "Hahaha, why? You asked me why? Your Lin family has a special human body. One person can compare with the other ten people, and you are the blood food we feed, but you don''t know."


    This shocked Lin Yi. He didn''t expect that the people of the Lin family were the blood food fed by Senluo hall.


    After getting the information he wanted, Lin Yi quit here. When he left again, he sealed all the channels and left the half ghost mother-in-law inside.


    "Little thief Lin, you must die hard. You will die ugly. They are more cruel than my means. I will wait for you on the huangquan road. Even if you are a ghost, I will skin you and cramp you."

 Chapter 727

    Lin Yi left Town God''s Temple and came to the site of Lin''s family, but found Lin Zhenxiong didn''t know what time he came back.


    "Where have you been? Why have you disappeared for so many days?"


    When Lin Zhenxiong heard Lin Yi''s blame, he was not angry. On the contrary, he smiled like a child with an embarrassed look on his face.


    "A few days ago, I noticed that someone had been staring at me, so I went out to hide for a few days. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m a bitch now. In my heart, your life is more important than anything."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s heart is warm, but it''s a little desolate. How can people not feel cold when the great general has fallen to this point?


    They sat quietly in the courtyard. I don''t know how many fallen leaves fell in late autumn, giving people a sad and desolate atmosphere.


    A fire lit up the faces of Lin Yi and Lin Zhenxiong.


    "Is that Lin family really the blood food fed by Senluo hall?"


    After Lin Yi asked this, he obviously felt Lin Zhengxiong''s body tremble, but he soon recovered.


    "Where did you hear that?"


    After hearing this, Lin Zhenxiong did not immediately refute, but asked.


    Lin Yi frowns and tells Lin Zhenxiong how he found the half ghost mother-in-law. Finally, he tells Lin Zhenxiong the news of her killing.


    "What... What? You killed the old witch?"


    Lin Zhenxiong''s face was full of incredible look. In those years, one of these people was a nightmare for the Lin family. It was so simple that he was killed by Lin Yi.


    Seeing Lin Yi nodding, Lin Zhenxiong laughed.


    "Hahaha, well done, well done. The old witch broke into my Lin''s house and didn''t even let go of her infant. She''s an animal. Now she''s dead. It''s great news."


    Lin Yi did not expect that the people in Senluo hall would not even let go of their children. He immediately felt that his earlier unbearable heart had dissipated completely.


    Lin Yi doesn''t like killing people. He has compassion every time. Only those who should kill will make such a decision.


    "The Lin family is not blood food. The Lin family has only followed the development of their own family for a long time. They don''t want to offend others, and they haven''t offended others."


    "Fifty years ago, I saved a man named GUI Shuzi. When he was seriously injured, I saw his pity and brought him back to the family, but I am the head of the family. That man is like a brother to me.


    But then one day he suddenly said that my blood was very fragrant, but I didn''t care. I thought he was drunk and confused, so I didn''t care.


    Later, he always took the opportunity to let me give him some blood research. At that time, I saw that he was fascinated, so I gave him some of his own blood. The next day, he said that he would pour two strange substances into every child of the Lin family.


    He also said that after that, he will not only be fine, but also have strong recovery ability. Even if he is cut down, he can recover as long as he doesn''t die immediately.


    At that time, as soon as I thought it was good, I promised him. Soon, a strange phenomenon appeared in everyone of the Lin family, that is, scabs will form immediately after injury, and then it will be intact in a few short hours.


    Then he disappeared and reappeared 30 years ago. At that time, I remember that he brought six people to my Lin family. I warmly received them, but then at night, these people suddenly rioted and killed my Lin family. "


    Lin Zhenxiong looked regretful. When Lin Yi heard this, he gradually understood what was going on. At first, the man must have felt that the Lin family had a special constitution, so he transported the breath of life and death to the Lin family. Later, he brought people to harvest.


    "Xiao Yi, now you''ve done it to half the ghost mother-in-law. The people in Senluo hall must know it. I''ve also found out over the years that uncle GUI is the leader of the seven people in Senluo hall. He has great strength. Now I understand that although he was seriously injured, he can reach out and kill me.


    You must pay attention to this. Remember not to say that you are from the Lin family. If you really can''t, you''d better leave Xudu. Now I can see that you''re very satisfied. Don''t think about revenge. Your life matters. The Lin family now has us and your unknown parents, which can''t be less. "


    Lin Zhenxiong''s words make Lin Yi''s nose sour. The old man has experienced betrayal and is now reduced to this point. Lin Yi is secretly cruel and must make Senluo hall pay its due price.


    "Grandpa, go to my hospital."


    Lin Zhenxiong was shocked when he heard Lin Yi''s words. Then he raised his face and looked at Lin Yi. His eyes were full of muddy tears.


    "What did you call me just now?"


    Lin Zhenxiong''s voice trembled a little, which made Lin Yi feel more uncomfortable. The reason why he didn''t admit him before was because he was uncertain, and there was some blame. However, after hearing the context of the matter, Lin Yi knew that he didn''t blame him, so he put down his resentment in his heart.


    "Grandpa, my medical school is safer there. I''m a little worried here. Senluo hall will come to investigate."


    "Well, well, my grandson has grown up and can protect my grandfather."


    Lin Zhenxiong smiled happily. Tears in his eyes fell from his cheeks to the ground. It''s hard to imagine an old man like this.


    Then Lin Yi left the former site of the Lin family with Lin Zhenxiong. Not long after Lin Yi left, two people appeared in the Lin family again.


    These two figures are on the roof. The wind blows and looks very thin.


    "Jackal, there are still traces of people here. It seems that my guess is not wrong. It must be the remnant of the Lin family, otherwise it is impossible to kill half the ghost."


    "I think it''s very possible that the fire has just been extinguished. It hasn''t been long. There''s still residual temperature. Catch up."


    They dodged and disappeared into the night again.


    On the second day of Xuanfeng hall, Jin Dabiao knew that there was one more person. When he knew that this person was Lin Yi''s grandfather, he respected Lin Zhenxiong one by one.


    Lin Zhenxiong''s temperament suddenly showed up because he used to be a big general. In order not to be recognized by others, Lin Yi specially gave him a thousand noodles to change his face.


    After all, he used to be a general. Many people know him, and the most important thing is not to let the people in Senluo hall recognize him.


    After killing half ghost mother-in-law, Lin Yi felt a trace of depression in Xu Du.


    Lin Yi is surprised that Zhao youruo and Li linger never appear again. Li linger is fine, but Zhao youruo and Lin Yi are really a little worried.

 Chapter 728

    "Brother Yi!"


    While Lin Yi was thinking, he suddenly heard a familiar voice. Then he looked up and saw Zhao youruo appear at the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    "You Ruo, why are you here?"


    Lin Yi was overjoyed and immediately greeted him with a smile.


    "Brother Yi doesn''t want me? He doesn''t come to you Ruo."


    Zhao youruo tilted his mouth and looked wronged.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately thought of Zhao youruo''s mother''s face, but he certainly couldn''t say so, so he said.


    "If what you said, how could I not miss you? It''s just that I''m too busy these days, so..."


    When Zhao youruo heard Lin Yi say he was busy, he couldn''t help looking at some inner halls where Lin Yi was alone. The outer hall was in full swing. Lin Yi treated only ten people every day. Today, he cured those ten people early in the morning.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi coughed and looked embarrassed.


    "You Ruo, why did your mother let you out? Didn''t she let you come to me?"


    Since Lin Yi knew Zhao''s mother''s attitude, he felt that his hope of seeing Zhao youruo in the future would be more slim, but he didn''t expect Zhao youruo to come out and find himself.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, Zhao youruo looked tangled. Lin Yi knew something must have happened, so he asked.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Zhao youruo nodded and said slowly.


    "My father said that the emperor was ill and very serious, and all the imperial doctors were helpless. Then he thought of you, but after the last thing, he was embarrassed to come to you, so he asked me to come to you."


    Lin Yi sneered at the news. He really remembered himself when he needed himself. He wanted to drive himself out when he didn''t need himself.


    For these people''s faces, Lin Yi doesn''t catch a cold at all.


    "Youruo, if it''s true, it''s no use even if you come. Let him come himself."


    Zhao youruo knows that Lin Yi has a grudge in her heart. Her mother really went too far last time. Hearing Lin Yi''s decisive answer, Zhao youruo sipped her lips, and then turned away.


    Looking at Zhao youruo''s back, Lin Yi murmured.


    "Silly girl, I have my own principles. I hope you can understand."


    Early the next morning, a group of people from the Zhao family came to the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Where''s Lin Yi? Ask him to come out to see me."


    Zhao Hao''s complexion is very ugly. Originally, he thought Lin Yi was a little person. It has given great face to let his daughter invite him, but he didn''t expect to let himself go in person. Zhao Hao didn''t want to come, but he thought that if Lin Yi could really cure the emperor, he would be greatly rewarded.


    However, when Zhao Hao entered the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall, his face was even more ugly, because he found that the inner hall was full of people, including current ministers and many generals. After seeing Zhao Hao, they looked a little abnormal, but they went to see him one by one.


    Of course Zhao Hao knows what their big plans are. If anyone asks Lin Yi to cure the emperor, he can get promoted and get rich.


    Zhao Hao''s other purpose besides the reward is that if Lin Yi can''t cure the emperor, he can kill him in good faith, so Zhao youruo won''t have this Lin Yi in his head all day.


    "It''s really lively. There are so many people. Zhao Xiang also came."


    At this time, a voice suddenly remembered that hearing this voice changed everyone''s complexion, and Zhao Hao''s complexion changed greatly.


    Then he saw a man appear at the door. It was Li Rufeng''s father, the right phase of the current Dynasty.


    Everyone knows that Li Hai and Zhao Hao don''t deal with each other, but some things know that they are good friends in private.


    The purpose of doing so is to protect himself, because if the left and right sides are harmonious, the emperor will be wary. Therefore, the two often quarrel in the open.


    "Zhao Xiang really came early."


    Li Hai appeared in front of Zhao Hao through others. Zhao Hao''s face was abnormal.


    Both of them have the same goal, that is to kill Lin Yi. Of course, if the other goal is achieved, it can also be achieved.


    "Good morning, everyone."


    Lin Yi appeared lazily in front of the crowd.


    "Mr. Lin, my daughter came to you yesterday. Maybe you already know the whole story. I hope you can promise me."


    As Zuo Xiang, Zhao Hao has great power. He doesn''t speak. It''s estimated that no one dares to speak first.


    When Lin Yi saw Zhao Hao eating himself, he was disgusted. What he hated most was this kind of self righteous person.


    "Why should I promise you? Have you done me any good? Do you want me to promise you? I''ll leave."


    Hearing this, everyone changed his face. Zhao Hao was even more angry and trembled all over. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so unkind.


    "Lin Yi! You lied to me?"


    Zhao Hao''s face is a little distorted. Lin Yi feels very happy when he sees it. Although he is Zhao youruo''s father, he was one of the people who didn''t want to see him at the beginning. Zhao''s mother bullied him so much at that time. This guy was there to close his eyes and refresh himself, which makes Lin Yi feel a sense of resentment. Now it''s much better to vent it.


    "I lied to you. What have I lied to you? Can''t you get the money for seeing a doctor? Do you want it free?"


    Many people suddenly broke into a cold sweat when they heard this. They sighed one by one that Lin Yi was really brave.


    Zhao Haoqi said something, then turned and left.


    Everyone was relieved to see Zhao Hao leave.


    At this time, Li Hai came forward again and said respectfully.


    "Sir, what do you think of my 10000 liang?"


    Lin Yi was extremely disappointed when he heard 10000 Liang. He didn''t expect these prime ministers to be so poor one by one. He thought Jia Fugui gave him 600000 liang of gold, but he didn''t blink.


    Lin Yi naturally knows Li Hai and Zhao Hao''s plans and sneers in his heart.


    "Is this too little? Take my Xuanfeng hall for example. My daily turnover easily reaches 10000 liang of gold."


    Hearing this, the corners of everyone''s mouth could not help twitching. They naturally know Lin Yi''s rules. According to Lin Yi''s practice, it is the quickest way to make money


    "That gentleman, I don''t have so many. I''ve been clean these years and don''t take a penny from the people. How can there be so many? I have to take out my old capital for these ten thousand Liang."


    Of course, Li Hai won''t say much, because if he says too much, he will be suspected of corruption. If the emperor dies at that time, it''s OK. If he doesn''t die, he will certainly find his own trouble.

 Chapter 729

    "Ah? I didn''t expect to be such a poor prime minister. Then go."


    Li Hai''s face looked ugly at this moment, and then he brushed away.


    But when he left, he said something that made Lin Yi very angry.


    "Mr. Lin is right. I really can''t afford more money, and I''m poor to be prime minister."


    Then he glanced at the others, which obviously told them that if anyone invited Lin Yi to move, it must have paid a lot of money, which may be the proceeds of corruption.


    "Old fox!!"


    Lin Yi''s teeth itch when he sees Li Hai leave. He knows that these people will not pay much price now.


    Sure enough, the highest of these people was only a mere 8000 Liang.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly.


    "Hey! I thought I was rich, but I didn''t expect it to end like this."


    "It seems that Zhao Hao and Li Hai have a strong desire to kill themselves."


    In the afternoon, Lin Yi appeared in front of the palace.


    "Is this the imperial palace? I didn''t expect it to be so magnificent."


    "Who is it?"


    As soon as Lin Yi appeared at the palace gate, a team of soldiers appeared and came to inquire.


    "I came to see a doctor from the emperor. Please inform me."


    The soldier glanced at Lin Yi, but turned away and went to inform him.


    After a while, Lin Yi saw a man walking in front of the soldier, straight towards Lin Yi.


    "Who are you? Why do you know my father is ill?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately concluded that it must be a prince, so he said respectfully.


    "I''m Lin Yi, the shopkeeper of Xudu Xuanfeng hall."


    After Lin Yi''s introduction, the man''s face changed greatly, and then said.


    "What Xuanfeng hall? I haven''t heard of it. You''d better go."


    The man then turned and left without giving Lin Yi a chance to explain.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold, and a faint evil smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    At night, Lin Yi went out of Xuanfeng hall alone.


    Lin Yi''s body method is very light. It didn''t take long for Lin Yi to appear outside the palace. Then he jumped into the palace.


    Lin Yi grabs someone at random and asks about the place where the emperor lives, so he rushes there.


    When Lin Yi came to the palace where the emperor lived, he found that a group of people were surrounded outside. These were soldiers, but they didn''t seem to protect the emperor. On the contrary, they didn''t allow anyone to approach the emperor.


    Lin Yi quietly entered the palace.


    After entering, Lin Yi saw a big bed with a person lying on it. There was no one around. Lin Yi knew that it must be the emperor.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and found that the emperor was on the verge of death. It seemed that he had not received any treatment since he got sick.


    Lin Yi also found that the emperor''s illness was not serious, but it turned into what it looks like now because no one treated it. Lin Yi can be sure that if it is not treated, he will receive the news of the emperor''s death in a few days.


    Lin Yi took out his silver needle and cured the emperor of all his diseases. It was the next day when he was busy, but what made Lin Yi strange was that no one appeared at all. It seemed that everyone had forgotten the emperor.


    "Who are you?"


    The emperor woke up and said weakly when he saw Lin Yi.


    "I''m here to save you. If I don''t come to save you, you''ll be dead. Your sons are really filial. They won''t let others save you, treat you, or even bring you food."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the emperor''s face also raised a trace of helplessness. Of course, his son knows what''s going on. He must have died for himself to compete for the throne.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ll treat you. No one knows. You''ll have to pay me in the future. I think the emperor should still make a lot of money."


    "And I have cured all your diseases. You are very healthy now. You should still be able to live for more than ten or twenty years."


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on the emperor''s face.


    When Lin Yi left, he prepared some food for the emperor.


    Lin Yi suddenly wondered what kind of expression it would be if those princes knew that their Laozi was not only fine, but also could live for so long.


    "Thank you for your help. I''ll thank you again after I''ve handled everything."


    Lin Yi smiled and said nothing.


    After a few days, Lin Yi learned that the emperor not only dismissed many ministers, but also several princes were implicated, and the worst was the third prince Qin Xi.


    Because he was the one who kept the palace from others.


    The emperor flew into a rage when he found out the truth.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, you come out, you come out."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly because the voice he heard was very familiar.


    After Lin Yi went out, he found that it was Li Rufeng shouting there.


    "Is it you, is it you?"


    "What is not me?"


    Seeing Lin Yi pretending to be confused, Li Rufeng was furious and roared in a low voice.


    "Is it a ghost? Did you cure the emperor?"


    Li Rufeng was very oppressed. Originally, Li Xi could be the emperor in a few days, and he would certainly be the minister in the court, but he didn''t expect the emperor to be well and alive.


    Now the Third Prince Li Xi is implicated, and even himself is almost caught. All this, Li Rufeng thinks that Lin Yi seems that no one can treat the emperor so well.


    "What do you mean? You don''t want the emperor? You have this idea. You want to destroy the nine families."


    Li Rufeng found that as soon as he met Lin Yi, he would be half dead with anger.


    "Lin Yi, you wait, you wait."


    Then he turned and left.


    Seeing Li Rufeng''s angry appearance, Lin Yi shouted behind him.


    "Go back and tell others that the emperor can live another twenty years now."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Li Rufeng couldn''t help staggering.


    The reason why Lin Yi cured the emperor was that he felt that these people were intriguing all day and even pulled themselves in. Therefore, Lin Yi, who had nothing to do, cured the emperor.


    On the other hand, Lin Yi also hopes to get some power so that there will be no constraints in this city.


    A few days later, Lin Yi learned a very bad news, that is, many people have been sucked away their vitality these days. The dead only left a figure on the ground, which looks like charred, which is very sad.


    Then every day, many people will die. At most, there are more than 100 people. The modus operandi is crazy.


    There is a figure in a broken house outside Xudu city.


    And if Lin Yi was there, he would recognize this figure. This is the half ghost mother-in-law who was killed by Lin Yi before.


    "Lin Yi!! I''ll make you die!"

 Chapter 730

    Before, half ghost mother-in-law thought she would die, but she didn''t expect that when Lin Yi sealed her cave, the other cave wall collapsed, so she escaped along the cave.


    The half ghost mother-in-law who escaped was greatly weakened, so she had to find someone to absorb the vitality of others, and she learned to be smart. She would never go out until her strength reached a certain level.


    Once he goes out, he will kill Lin Yi by thunder.


    Recently, Lin Yi always feels impetuous. He always feels that something bad is going to happen.


    In the next few days, the situation became more and more serious. Nearly 500 people died overnight, and the whole area was empty.


    When Lin Yi saw this scene, he raised his eyebrows. He always felt that someone was staring at him behind his back. This always felt stronger and stronger.


    Just three days later, suddenly the door of Xuanfeng hall was broken from the outside. Lin Yi got up quickly.


    But when he arrived, he found that Dabiao and many of his brothers had been seriously injured, and Lin Yi''s eyes were red.


    When he saw someone coming, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    A stunning woman appeared in front of him. She was smiling at Lin Yi, but the smile made Lin Yi''s scalp numb.


    "Lin Yi, long time no see!"


    The woman''s voice is very nice, but Lin Yi doesn''t dare to be careless.


    "Are you a half ghost mother-in-law?"


    Lin Yi had seen half ghost mother-in-law half human and half ghost before. At that time, half ghost mother-in-law''s body was generally young and old.


    Now the person in front of Lin Yi is exactly the young appearance of half ghost mother-in-law. The difference is that her whole body is the appearance of her youth.


    "Cluck, I didn''t expect you to remember me."


    "Lin Yi, you hurt me so badly before. How do you think I should repay you?"


    Half ghost mother-in-law smiled.


    "Well, there''s no need to repay."


    The appearance of Lin Yi''s Shanshan makes the half ghost mother-in-law laugh more than once, but Lin Yi is not happy at all. The person in front of him is a man who eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    "In fact, I should thank you well. If it weren''t for you, my body wouldn''t recover so well. In addition, I feel much better by absorbing other people''s blood these days."


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, come out, you come out, you son of a bitch."


    When Lin Yi heard the sound, he looked very happy and rushed over.


    "Li Rufeng, brother Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What''s the matter with you today? If it''s all right, stay with me. I''ll take care of the third prince. Don''t worry. I''ll be the third prince''s person in the future."


    When Li Rufeng saw Lin Yi''s enthusiastic appearance, he thought he had gone wrong. When he saw a few big characters in Xuanfeng hall, he knew he had not gone wrong.


    "Lin Yi, are you stupid?"


    Li Rufeng looked at Lin Yi with a strange look on her face, and her half ghost mother-in-law also smiled. She wanted to know what tricks Lin Yi was playing.


    "Brother Li, I regard you as a brother. You should say that about me. Come on, please come inside."


    Li Rufeng is dragged by Lin Yi to the inner hall, but just halfway there, Li Rufeng''s steps seem to have taken root.


    "What a beauty. She''s so beautiful."


    Li Rufeng murmured, and then stepped forward.


    Half ghost mother-in-law hasn''t seen anyone appreciate herself so much for a long time. It''s decades since the last time. Now she can''t help but be happy to see a little child fascinated by herself.


    "Brother Lin, well, I didn''t expect there to be such a beauty in your Xuanfeng hall. It''s really beautiful, golden house."


    When Li Rufeng saw the half ghost mother-in-law drooling, Lin Yi felt a chill in his heart. If Li Rufeng knew that the woman was an old woman, he didn''t know whether she would still look like this.


    "Brother Li, I''ll give it to you if you want."


    Lin Yi hardened his head and said that he didn''t know why the half ghost mother-in-law hadn''t killed herself, but looked at herself playfully, but Lin Yi knew that he must find a time to escape now.


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    Li Rufeng was so happy that he was about to faint. He immediately came forward and wanted to hold half ghost mother-in-law.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately shot many silver needles into Li Rufeng.


    Half ghost mother-in-law immediately wants to avoid, but it''s too late. She is held by Li Rufeng. Half ghost mother-in-law wants to struggle, but Li Rufeng''s power is surprisingly large.


    Lin Yi immediately turns around and runs away. Seeing Lin Yi escape, the half ghost mother-in-law immediately roars and wants to struggle, but there is no sign of looseness in Li Rufeng''s arm.


    Lin Yi just came out of Xuanfeng hall, but he thought it was unsafe. Just now, his silver needle can make Li Rufeng''s strength huge, and seal all his blood. Even if the half ghost mother-in-law wants to suck him into a man, she can''t do it.


    So Lin Yi went back to Xuanfeng hall again, stabbed several silver needles into Li Rufeng''s body again, and then shouted at Li Rufeng.


    "Brother Li, this beauty will give you away. Don''t you take it back and enjoy it?"


    At this time, Li Rufeng''s eyes were all red and looked very infiltrative. Even half ghost mother-in-law was frightened.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, Li Rufeng held the half ghost mother-in-law in his arms and rushed out of Xuanfeng hall.


    Seeing that the half ghost mother-in-law was so easily carried away by Li Rufeng, Lin Yi''s forehead was already sweating.


    "Li''s family, you cheated me first. I''m not to blame this time."


    "Now you have to prepare before half ghost mother-in-law comes back. Otherwise, although you can escape, Grandpa and others will be in trouble."


    The next day, Lin Yi was always nervous because he knew that half ghost mother-in-law would come back again, and Lin Yi also prepared a big meal for her.


    Sure enough, at noon, half ghost mother-in-law appeared, but the scene was difficult for Lin Yi to accept.


    Because half ghost mother-in-law is happily following Li Rufeng''s side and holding Li Rufeng''s hand.


    "What the fuck''s the matter with holding grass? The old ghost is pregnant with spring?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Brother Lin? Brother Lin? What''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    When Lin Yi came back, he saw that Li Rufeng and half ghost mother-in-law had appeared in front of him.


    "Brother Li, I really thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to find someone I like. Chan''er hasn''t come to thank brother Lin yet?"


    Then the half ghost mother-in-law came forward slowly and leaned over to thank Lin Yi.


    Up to this time, Lin Yi''s head was still in chaos.


    "Is this still the old witch who kills people without blinking? What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi felt that his head was not enough. At this time, he heard the half ghost mother-in-law whisper in his ear.


    "Forget what happened before Lin Yi. If you dare to expose me, you can''t live today."

 Chapter 731

    Lin Yi heard the threatening language of half ghost mother-in-law, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    "Brother Lin, thank you very much. Chan''er is so beautiful. You gave it to me."


    Seeing Li Rufeng''s satisfied face, Lin Yi almost gushed out his old blood.


    "Brother Li, you weren''t yesterday..."


    "Yes, hey, brother Lin, I spent a lot of effort last night. Later, I forced chan''er to give her a lot of ''medicine'' to make her give in."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi can''t help thinking of the scene that Li Rufeng hugged the half ghost mother-in-law and kept putting medicine in her mouth.


    "Shit, Li Rufeng is also a talent. Unexpectedly, he can do such a hot thing. The key is that the half ghost mother-in-law is obedient now. It''s amazing?"


    After seeing off Li Rufeng and half ghost mother-in-law, Lin Yi''s back is in a cold sweat. Half ghost mother-in-law is a time bomb. If her life and vitality are exhausted, she will come out to kill again.


    "No, I have to find a way to kill a crazy woman."


    In a restaurant not far from Xuanfeng hall.


    "Jackal, the person we followed the other day should be in this area, but why suddenly there is no clue?"


    The man called jackal is a thin old man. His face is wrinkled, but his green eyes can''t help but frighten people.


    "I don''t know, but the people of the Lin family have a characteristic, that is, the blood will emit a smell. As long as I ask about the smell, I will know where he is."


    They were talking when they saw Li Rufeng and half ghost mother-in-law passing by from the bottom of the restaurant.


    "Jackal... Jackal, are my eyes blind? How can I regard a young girl as a half ghost, that crazy woman?


    The Jackal looked down immediately after hearing the old scorpion''s words, but he didn''t calm down when he saw the figure.


    "Half ghost, that crazy woman, what''s the matter? Did she kill those people some time ago? Didn''t she die?"


    Half ghost mother-in-law seemed to feel their eyes, so she raised her head, and the eyes of several people suddenly collided. The Jackal and the old scorpion felt a cold on their back.


    "Crazy woman."


    After a silent thought in their hearts, they stopped looking.


    Lin Yi has felt that his strength is not good for a long time. He seems so weak in front of those real experts. When the half ghost mother-in-law appears in front of him, Lin Yi feels great pressure.


    "I can improve my strength, otherwise I don''t know how to die later. What''s more, the crazy woman is still the last in the Senluo hall. The last place puts so much pressure on me. If she is the first, she will kill me before she raises her hand?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi feels the urgency of time and the necessity of improving his strength.


    What Lin Yi can fight now is his "shadowless needling" and his golden finger. In addition to these two, Lin Yi can''t even feel anything else, which makes Lin Yi very distressed.


    Since I can only do these two things, I will learn essence and make this originally extraordinary ability more powerful.


    The silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand hovered and twined between Lin Yi''s eyes like a smoke. Many people were shocked. When they knew that the smoke was actually a silver needle, they could imagine the degree of shock in their hearts.


    "Since my golden finger is very powerful, what effect will it have if I use the golden finger to cast the silver needle?"


    Just do what he wants. Lin Yi immediately shoots the silver needle with his golden finger. When the silver needle flies out, something unexpected happens to Lin Yi. He sees that the speed of the silver needle is very fast. Even Lin Yi''s good eyesight doesn''t see it clearly.


    Until a dull Bang came.


    After hearing the sound, Lin Yi returns to his senses and looks at the place where the sound comes out. Lin Yi finds that he has gone out more than ten meters away.


    When Lin Yi came here, he couldn''t help taking a breath. There were no silver needles here. Lin Yi only saw some fragments of silver needles around and on the ground.


    "I wipe it, can''t I? Did the silver needle burst here?"


    In order to verify his conjecture, Lin Yi stood where he was just now, then shot a silver needle with his golden finger again, and then focused on the place where the silver needle was broken just now.


    As he stared at a place, Lin Yi saw it more clearly. He only saw that the silver needle suddenly appeared there, and then burst. All the fragments flew around, and some of them directly stabbed into the surrounding objects.


    Lin Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    "How could the silver needle burst? Is it because the speed is too high to bear it?"


    Lin Yi shoots several silver needles again. The strength is different, and the place where they burst is also different. But what makes Lin Yi feel a little strange is that as long as he uses the golden finger, the silver needle will burst immediately, no matter how fast it is.


    "What''s going on?"


    Here, Lin Yi kept shooting the silver needle with his golden finger. Lin Yi gradually mastered a point, that is, he can control where the silver needle bursts, which is related to his own speed.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Every time I shoot a silver needle with a golden finger, something similar to a warm current flows through, but the warm current finally disappears. Is it because of the silver needle?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi tried again in an ordinary way and found that there was no warm current, but it would happen as soon as he used his golden finger.


    "It must be because of this warm current that it burst for a while."


    "Hey, hey, with this skill and my ''shadowless needle technique'', I can shoot the silver needle into the opponent''s body unconsciously, and then burst out suddenly. I''m afraid few people can stand it?"


    Lin Yi then took out a silver needle and shot at a wooden post.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yi was frightened by a loud noise. He even felt that the tiles on the whole Xuanfeng hall shook and a lot of dust fell down.


    "Boss, are you tearing down your house? Are you going to change places?"


    Jin Dabiao and others heard the news here and hurried to check the situation.


    When they came to Lin Yi, they found that Lin Yi was standing there stunned, so they also looked at Lin Yi''s thousands of faces one by one.


    Then they saw an incredible scene.


    I saw a wooden pillar directly opposite Lin Yi. At the moment, it broke into two sections, and the broken place looked dark and scorched.


    After a long time, Lin Yi came back to his mind. The first sentence was.


    "Holding grass, why is it so terrible?"

 Chapter 732

    "No, it''s too powerful. We must use it carefully in the future, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable."


    Lin Yi put away the remaining silver needles in his hand. At this time, he sent cash. Dabiao and others were stunned there.


    "This boss, did you really do it?"


    Jin Dabiao had an unbelievable look on his face. At this time, he just felt that his head was not enough, because it was too scary to say. Lin Yi stood almost tens of meters away from the pillar.


    Lin Yi nodded helplessly, but his heart was more excited. With this skill, Lin Yi even felt that he could kill half ghost mother-in-law quietly.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that he just felt that he had too little ability to save his life. Then he studied it casually. As a result, he came up with such a powerful move again.


    With this move, Lin Yi''s heart was not so nervous, but Lin Yi, who tasted the sweetness, didn''t want to give up, and then threw his body and mind into the study of the move again.


    "No, no, it should be..."


    "That''s not right. What if so?"


    Lin Yi is like a madman. Jin Dabiao and others didn''t bother. They know the pressure on Lin Yi, so they quietly left.


    "The role of the golden finger is too great. Almost all moves will become different when they touch the golden finger."


    "In that case, I''ll study the golden finger to see why it was formed."


    Lin Yi seemed crazy during this period of time. He often held his fingers in the air all day and murmured something incomprehensible.


    "Isn''t the boss crazy? It''s been so many days. It''s like this. I can''t. I''ll find old Li to show him."


    When Jin Dabiao saw Lin Yi''s appearance, he always felt something was wrong, so he hurried to find Li Yongcheng.


    "I can''t help it. Mr. Xu is the best doctor in the whole city. I''m just an apprentice, and I should be thinking about something according to his appearance. You don''t have to worry. You''ll recover when Mr. Xu has figured it out."


    Li Yongcheng constantly comforted Jin Dabiao by his ears. Hearing Li Yongcheng say so, Jin Dabiao slowly put down his worries.


    Later, when Lin Yi looked like this, everyone was surprised. Everyone thought Lin Yi was crazy. Later, no one paid attention to the ten iron cards, because even if there was that iron card, it was useless. Lin Yi''s appearance now can''t give people medical treatment at all.


    "Jackal, do you think this Lin Yi is the legacy of the Lin family?"


    Not far away in liunei, the Jackal and the old scorpion in Senluo hall heard others mention Lin Yi here. They couldn''t help but be a little strange.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s probably from the Lin family. If it''s really him, it all makes sense. Isn''t this the most tracked result at that time?"


    "Since Lin Yi is so suspicious, I''ll catch him and see if he is. Anyway, the whole Xu is so worthless in my Senluo Hall''s eyes."


    The two secretly paid attention, and they went out late at night.


    When they quietly entered the Xuanfeng hall, they found that Lin Yi was the only one inside, and the others should have fallen asleep.


    In their eyes, Lin Yi was a lamb to be slaughtered, and he swaggered in front of Lin Yi.


    But what surprised them was that when Lin Yi saw them, he was not surprised at all, and there was no response. It seemed that he didn''t see them.


    "Is Lin Yi crazy?"


    Both of them couldn''t help thinking, but what they couldn''t understand more was that Lin Yi came towards them.


    Then I went through them. It seemed that I didn''t find them at all and regarded them as air.


    "Hum, play tricks. I want to see if you can play under my scorpion."


    With that, the old scorpion grabbed a scorpion from his body and threw it at Lin Yi.


    Although Lin Yi fell into a certain meaning, he felt the threat due to his instinctive physical reaction, so a silver needle flew out, and the scorpion directly fell down in mid air and died directly.


    "The boy is really pretending, but now he''s exposed. He''s still pretending. Do you really think we''re fools?"


    The old scorpion''s face was very ugly, so he stretched out his hand to catch Lin Yi.


    When the old Scorpion was about to meet Lin Yi, Lin Yi ran away quickly. All this was carried out without Lin Yi''s consciousness.


    The Jackal on one side could not understand it.


    The old Scorpion was furious when he saw that he didn''t even catch a little child, but Lin Yi''s speed became faster and faster at this moment.


    Seeing this, the Jackal immediately rushed towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t know all this. He was immersed in his own world and couldn''t extricate himself. In this world, he felt that he was the absolute master, and the Jackal and the old scorpion were regarded by him as his opponents.


    Just when the Jackal was about to meet Lin Yi, Lin Yi''s fingers suddenly drew a golden light in the air. The sudden change stunned the Jackal.


    It was because of this stupidity that Lin Yi''s finger immediately pierced the old jackal''s wrist.


    Suddenly the blood flowed out of the Jackal''s wrist, but if Lin Yi was sober, he would feel something wrong, because the Jackal''s blood turned green and looked different from ordinary people''s blood.


    "Die!"


    The Jackal ate the pain and immediately pulled his hand back. When he saw the two blood holes, his whole body trembled with anger.


    The old scorpion patted his body, and then saw a lot of scorpions falling from him, which looked very penetrating.


    After those scorpions fell from the old scorpion, they all rushed towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi, who was unconscious, was covered with scorpions in a short time.


    After the scorpion climbed up Lin Yi''s body, he tore up wildly. The old scorpion sneered at him.


    But what shocked him was that after the scorpions tore Lin Yi''s body, Lin Yi was not only fine, but also had no scars on his body.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Jackal widened his eyes. He found that the scorpions didn''t bite through Lin Yi''s skin, but as soon as there was a wound, the wound on Lin Yi would heal immediately. The speed was so fast that both of them couldn''t help talking.

 Chapter 733

    "The smell is... God, there is such a strong vitality in this man. If I swallow him, my strength will be further."


    The old Scorpion was shocked by the vitality in Lin Yi''s body, but the Jackal didn''t notice these, but neither of them said it, but thought of swallowing it alone.


    "Jackal, you should know that this boy has such strong vitality in his body. Well, how about half of us?"


    When the Jackal heard this, he immediately sneered in his heart. Of course, he knew that the old scorpion wouldn''t split half out so easily. Even he had plans for it.


    But now is not the time to tear the skin, so he nodded and agreed.


    After they reached a temporary consensus, they immediately grabbed Lin Yi.


    They hold Lin Yi''s hands. No matter how Lin Yi moves, it doesn''t have any effect.


    At the beginning, they both thought of catching Lin Yi by themselves, but Lin Yi''s speed was too fast. Now they are much easier.


    Then they took Lin Yi out of Xuanfeng hall.


    No one knows what''s going on here.


    The old jackal and the old scorpion took Lin Yi to Xudu.


    They wanted to go back to their mansion, but neither of them believed who, so they reached a consensus secretly and came outside the city.


    After getting ready, they each grabbed Lin Yi''s hand, and then suddenly launched the suction to absorb Lin Yi''s vitality.


    The vitality in Lin Yi''s body surged towards the two people''s body like a flood. Due to the serious loss, Lin Yi was pale and had no blood color on his face.


    They were also surprised by the vitality in Lin Yi''s body. Gradually, they found that the vitality in Lin Yi''s body was also extremely strong. While they were shocked at how Lin Yi got these, they also secretly fought.


    Neither of them would admit defeat and showed their greatest ability. Lin Yi''s body withered quickly at this moment.


    "The old poison is sure to attack me secretly. It''s just the so-called starting first is better. No wonder me. If I absorb this boy and his, my strength can be countered by the hall Lord."


    Thinking of this, the old jackal couldn''t help being excited. In the process of absorption again, the suction of the old jackal suddenly decreased a lot, and the old Scorpion was alert.


    Seeing that the old Scorpion was already wary, the Jackal immediately returned his suction to the highest period again. The old scorpion sneered at him.


    Then, not long after that, the Jackal ghost suddenly broke out and punched the old scorpion with a fist, fast.


    The old Scorpion was not surprised by the Jackal''s actions. At this moment, his eyes suddenly opened, emitted a light, and then blew out a slap.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise came in front of Lin Yi, and Lin Yi''s seven orifices were bleeding.


    As soon as their faces changed, they immediately left Lin Yi''s side. After all, they competed for Lin Yi. If Lin Yi died, there would be no need. People are selfish, so they are gambling that they are the winner.


    "Jackal, I didn''t expect you to take the lead."


    The old scorpion''s face was ugly and pale. After all, he was in a hurry to guard against it. How could there be a move made by the Jackal and the old ghost for a long time.


    "Hahaha, old poison, don''t tell me you''re not ready to attack me. I just started a little faster than you."


    The old scorpion also sneered and did not refute the words of the Jackal.


    "Since you and I all think so, come and see who wins and who loses."


    The old scorpion then threw his body several times, and then kept patting him. Under the eyes of the jackal, one scorpion fell off the old scorpion and covered the ground.


    The Jackal didn''t seem surprised by all this. After all, they have known each other for many years. They both know their moves.


    Then something even more surprising happened to his family. The Jackal''s body was extremely distorted at this moment, and the whole person was tall and straight. What''s more shocking is that his face began to change slowly, and finally turned into a wolf, with green face, tusks and hair everywhere.


    "Old poison, you and I have been fighting for many years, but we haven''t made a difference. Now it''s time. Don''t worry. If you die, I will be buried with you."


    The old scorpion sneered at this.


    "Hum, I''d better say that."


    As soon as the words fell, the group of poisonous scorpions on the ground climbed towards the jackal, waving their pliers and tail spikes with venom one by one.


    The Jackal and the old ghost were even more rude. The scorpions were trampled down by him with his huge flippers. Suddenly, meat sauce was everywhere on the ground.


    The old Scorpion was unmoved and sneered on his face.


    Just then, the Jackal suddenly jumped into the air, and then flew towards the old scorpion, and his palm turned into a wolf''s claw.


    The old scorpion looked serious, frowned and punched him.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound came, and the scorpion suddenly cracked at the feet of the old man, spreading like a spider''s web.


    "Poof!"


    The old scorpion only felt his throat sweet and spit out a mouthful of blood. The whole person became depressed and looked haggard.


    "Old poison, don''t you have a jasper scorpion? If you don''t take it out, you won''t have a chance to use it."


    The old jackal looked very proud, and there was the blood of the old scorpion on the wolf claw in his hand.


    Seeing this, the Jackal licked the blood on it provocatively, but then the Jackal regretted it.


    "Ha ha ha, cough! Ha ha!"


    When the Jackal saw the old scorpion laughing there, his face changed greatly, and then he seemed to think of something.


    "Is there poison in your blood?"


    The old scorpion laughed at this.


    "Jackal, I didn''t expect you to be so confused when you are old. Do you forget that when I was young, I refined all my blood into poison. How about my blood? Does it taste good?"


    The Jackal didn''t expect that he was so confused that he swallowed the blood of the old poison. He immediately regretted that he didn''t fall.


    Then he slapped himself a lot, and then forced out a mouthful of black blood.


    The old scorpion also changed his face,.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel to yourself. You shocked your internal organs and forced the venom out."


    "Hum, what is this compared with your own life?"

 Chapter 734

    The old scorpion sneered at this, and then said in a cold voice.


    "Do you think you can beat me now?"


    What they don''t know is that Lin Yi woke up quietly at this time. He has been secretly watching their every move.


    "When was I brought here? Look at these two people. Is this the Jackal and the old scorpion in the Senluo hall?"


    "I don''t know why they fought. I have to find a chance to escape while taking advantage of this opportunity."


    At this time, the field changed and regenerated. I saw the Jackal and the old ghost rush towards the old scorpion again and collide with each other again.


    The Jackal''s physique has been greatly improved after the change. The poisonous scorpion is naturally not an opponent,


    The old Scorpion was bumped away again, and Lin Yi even heard the sound of his bone fracture.


    "Die, old poison."


    Seeing the old jackal rushing towards him, the old scorpion didn''t panic at this moment, and his face was even more smiling. The old jackal saw it and wondered, but then it dissipated. In his opinion, the old scorpion had no room to resist.


    But just then, the poisonous scorpion made a sharp whistle in the old man''s mouth, and then the Jackal fell straight to the ground in the air.


    Then the Jackal turned purple and coughed and bled.


    "Jackal, don''t you want to know my Jasper scorpion? Let me tell you, it is in your body and enjoying your meat."


    The Jackal''s face changed greatly when he heard this. Then he felt that his body became a little out of control and the whole person became numb.


    "When?"


    The Jackal didn''t expect that he was unconsciously put into poison by the old scorpion.


    "Just when you suck the boy''s blood."


    The Jackal knew he had lost completely, and the consequence was his own death.


    The old scorpion went to the Jackal and slapped him on the head.


    At this moment, the vitality of the Jackal immediately rushed towards the body of the old scorpion, but the Jackal was rapidly aging.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi knew the opportunity was coming, so he immediately turned and ran away.


    The old scorpion doesn''t know what happened to Lin Yi, but the Jackal sees Lin Yi running away.


    "Boy, wait!"


    Lin Yi is about to escape, but he hears the weak voice of the Jackal. Lin Yi can hear some begging tone inside.


    Lin Yi''s dead are all at risk. The silver needle in his hand has already been prepared.


    "Boy, don''t be nervous. Now the old poison can''t hear our conversation. He is trying his best to absorb my vitality."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    The old jackal became haggard at this time.


    "How about I give you a fortune?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that the Jackal would still trade with himself at this time.


    "What are your benefits?"


    Hearing this, the Jackal scolded Lin Yi for being treacherous and said again.


    "Of course my advantage is my life."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi has basically determined what the Jackal wants him to do.


    "Well, tell me, what is it?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s interest, the Jackal''s face suddenly appeared a little ruddy and his heart was a little excited.


    "Now the old poison is trying his best to absorb my vitality. Unexpectedly, he arrogantly puts all his thoughts on me, and he has formed a cycle with my body. He can''t let go easily. Otherwise, he will bite back. At that time, he will be either dead or injured,


    Now as long as you find a way to break his meridians, he will be seriously injured. At that time, he will certainly not be your opponent. You can rest assured and boldly absorb his vitality. My vitality is pressed in his body. You can imagine how huge it is. "


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes showed a trace of brilliance. This is not a loss making business, but Lin Yi didn''t believe the people in Senluo hall and secretly felt a little wary.


    Lin Yi goes to the old scorpion and takes out the silver needle in his hand. Lin Yi decides that it''s ok if he doesn''t do it. If he does, he will take them at one fell swoop.


    Then Lin Yi shot the silver needle out. The old scorpion immediately felt the suction from his body becoming smaller. The Jackal looked very happy, but then he couldn''t laugh.


    Because Lin Yi also sealed him with a silver needle, he only felt that his body became stiff and couldn''t move at all.


    "Damn boy, I should be so defensive. I wanted to kill the old poison and the boy immediately after he broke the balance, but I didn''t expect it."


    The Jackal was regretful, but he was glad that his life had been saved. He didn''t know what method Lin Yi used. His body couldn''t move, and he didn''t even have the ability to do it.


    At this time, the old scorpion opened his eyes. When he saw Lin Yi, his face was cold.


    "Boy, you''re really trying to kill me for breaking my big deal."


    Old scorpion wants to kill Lin Yi, but at this time, he is shocked to find that his body can''t move.


    "What did you do to me?"


    The scorpion old man''s forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    "Hahaha, old poison, I didn''t think. Unexpectedly, you and I finally fell into the hands of a boy."


    The words of the Jackal and the old ghost made the poisonous scorpion regret in his heart.


    Lin Yi ignored it. At this time, he did not dare to get close to the old scorpion because he saw the consequences of the Jackal.


    Just then, Lin Yi''s eyes fell on the Jackal.


    The Jackal only felt a little cold in his heart. Lin Yi''s eyes made him feel creepy.


    Lin Yi goes to the Jackal and puts his hand on the old scorpion.


    The Jackal''s face changed suddenly at this moment. Of course, he knew why Lin Yi did this. He must be afraid of the Jasper scorpion running to him, so he put his hand on the old scorpion.


    Then Lin Yi grabbed the Jackal''s other hand and began to absorb vitality.


    "Lin boy, you can''t die easily. You should treat me like this. I''m in vain to give you this great fortune. You should bite the hand that feeds you."


    The Jackal and the old ghost were crying and howling, but Lin Yi was unmoved. Instead, he increased his suction.


    When the old scorpion saw Lin Yi''s vigilance, he couldn''t help twitching in the corners of his mouth.


    This is not the most surprising thing for them. What shocked them was the huge suction from Lin Yi''s body. Lin Yi was like a bottomless pit. It gave people the feeling that it was unfathomable. The huge suction made them pale when they looked pale.

 Chapter 735

    The old jackal and the old scorpion can''t help but feel that they are nothing compared with the suction. Moreover, Lin Yi''s eating image is also extremely ugly. He even absorbs the old scorpion''s vitality through the old jackal''s body.


    "Lin Yi, you must come to no good end."


    "Ah!! boy, if I don''t die, I will pick the skin and cramp the people who have something to do with you and let them follow you. I won''t die."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s face was cold and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Lin Yi did not speak, but increased the attraction to their vitality. At this moment, their faces became iron blue, and their bodies even shriveled rapidly, just like leaking balloons, which made people feel so terrible.


    "You... Don''t die."


    Even now, the old scorpion still curses Lin Yi in his mouth, but he is getting weaker and weaker.


    No one can imagine that two of the seven Luocha in the hall of Senluo have reached the edge of death and are about to die.


    The old jackal and the old scorpion are still insisting. When Lin Yi misses, he will kill him immediately, but to their disappointment, Lin Yi almost always looks at them vigilantly. As long as they have trouble, they will immediately arouse Lin Yi''s vigilance.


    Both of them have scolded Lin Yi many times secretly and openly, but Lin Yi is indifferent at all, as if he didn''t hear their curse.


    Until the last two people began to beg for mercy.


    "Brother Lin, you can let us go. The vitality in our body has been poor. You can have mercy on me. Just think I''m a fart."


    "That''s right. We can''t pose a great threat to you now. You have a lot of adults to let us go."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s face unchanged, the Jackal continued.


    "Little brother, you see, we''ve lived most of our lives. If you let us go, I''ll give you all my possessions."


    "Yes, plus my share, if you agree to let us go, those things are yours. It''s a lot of wealth. It''s richer than the whole Qin Empire."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he said that it was false, but Lin Yi also knew that the wealth was not so good, but Lin Yi still wanted to have a try.


    Lin Yi ignores them for the time being and still absorbs their vitality regardless. They are going crazy, but Lin Yi has no intention to stop.


    Lin Yi didn''t stop until they both looked like dying people.


    Feeling the sudden disappearance of suction, they raised their heads and looked at Lin Yi. At this time, their hair was gray, the wrinkles on their faces were wrinkled into a pile, and their eyes were deep, which made people feel so terrible.


    They didn''t expect that they were still alive. They almost thought they were going to die, but they also knew that Lin Yi must have let them go for other reasons.


    "Didn''t you say you had a lot of wealth? Tell me where the things are, and I can let you go."


    The flame of hope rose again in their eyes, but then it went out, because how long they can live now is a problem. Since they are all dying people, tell Lin Yi what they can get?


    They seemed to have figured out this problem, and finally closed their eyes and ignored it.


    Of course Lin Yi knew what they thought, so he comforted.


    "Are you old and confused? If you live, you should have hope. There is no hope. What''s the meaning? And if you find it difficult to fight, you will really die? You think, if you are still alive, it won''t be a minute to recover with your strength.


    If you die, you really have nothing. "


    Lin Yi''s words were like a lamp, which made their eyes shine gradually. Lin Yi knew that he had succeeded in fooling, and he was secretly happy.


    "How can we trust you? If you get the treasure and kill us, what shall we do? We don''t have any room to resist now. You should help us restore some strength."


    Lin Yi naturally knows what the two are up to. If he really does that, I''m afraid the first thing they do after they recover their strength is to kill themselves.


    "Hum, don''t think what your idea is. I don''t know. Don''t think about it. I advise you to be honest. Maybe I''ll restore some strength to you when I''m happy, but if you play tricks, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Lin Yi''s words were so straightforward that they didn''t look good.


    "How can we believe you will let us go?"


    Lin Yi''s mouth turned slightly and said.


    "Do you have any other way but to believe me now? If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill you and it''ll be over. I''m not so short of money."


    After such a long time, both of them have some understanding of Lin Yi''s virtue. Although Lin Yi is very black, there is really no other way now.


    Two people bite silver teeth and then say.


    "Well, we promise you. We just hope you can say it and do it."


    Seeing the two people promise, Lin Yi''s heart is very happy. He didn''t expect to convince them so simply. What he said to them before is nothing more than to make their hearts full of hope for living, and Lin Yi didn''t really want to kill them.


    "Don''t worry, Lin always does things without deception."


    The first place that Lin Yi went to was the lair of the old jackal. This is also a Town God''s Temple. The way of entering the temple is different from that of Town God''s Temple, a half ghost mother-in-law. It came from a bottom of Town God''s Temple.


    After entering, Lin Yi found that there was a hole in the sky. Everything in it was completely different from that of half ghost mother-in-law. It was not dark autumn, but bright everywhere. There were night pearls everywhere. Lin Yi called for wealth in his heart.


    "It looks like there''s no way to compare it with half ghost mother-in-law."


    Lin Yi can''t help sighing the poverty of half ghost mother-in-law, because she didn''t have anything when she went in.


    "That''s natural. The old witch has a mountain of good things in her hand. I''m afraid neither of us has as much as her."


    Lin Yi was shocked when he heard the news. He didn''t expect that since it would be this result, he should know that he didn''t see anything at the beginning. Now why do jackals and ghosts say that they are piled up like mountains and better than his own.

 Chapter 736

    Lin Yi said in his heart that he had lost a lot. Last time, he had arrived at the nest of half ghost mother-in-law, but in the end, he went so far. Why didn''t he expect that these old monsters were all people with great wealth.


    But when Lin Yi saw these things, he was in trouble, because he couldn''t take them away at all. What should I do?


    Lin Yi began to worry, and the old scorpion and the Jackal were even more happy. They had expected Lin Yi to look like this for a long time. Even if he finally took a few things, it was not painful for them.


    Lin Yi also saw the happy look in their eyes and immediately knew their thoughts. Lin Yi sneered in his heart and then said slowly.


    "Old poison, where''s your good stuff? Take me to get it."


    Hearing this, the old scorpion sneered in his heart.


    "It seems that the boy can''t take it away. He just wants to broaden his horizons. Let''s show him. Even if he takes some at that time, I''m not afraid of him alone."


    Finally, led by the old Austrian scorpion, Lin Yi came to another place. This is a cave. Many snakes, insects, rats and ants died outside the cave, and a thick layer of green gas was shrouded outside the cave.


    Lin Yi even saw a bird flying from the sky. As a result, it fell directly after a scream.


    Seeing all this, Lin Yi was startled. He didn''t expect that the old scorpion had such strong poison gas at the mouth of the cave. Then he grabbed the old scorpion in front of him.


    They didn''t expect that the two great Luocha in the hall of Senluo were caught by Lin Yi like a chicken at this time. The feeling of suffocation, let alone how strong, they both planned in the bottom of their hearts. As long as Lin Yi asked them to leave, they would come out when they recovered their strength and kill Lin Yi.


    When the old scorpion saw that he was put in front, he naturally knew what Lin Yi planned. Now his strength is not one hundred. He must be killed. He wanted to kill Lin Yi. He was so sad that he didn''t expect Lin Yi to ignore anything. He put him in front as a shield.


    "Little brother, stop, stop! I''ll die if it goes on like this."


    Lin Yi''s mouth turned up. He knew that the old scorpion must be upset and kind. Fortunately, he didn''t rush inside, but grabbed the old scorpion.


    "There is a button three inches up on the left side of the hole. You just press it to disperse the poison gas."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was worried that there was still fraud, so a silver needle flew out and immediately touched the button.


    Seeing this, the old scorpion secretly scolded Lin Yi for being cunning, but now he had to obey Lin Yi''s coercion. After starting a few levels, the poisonous gas really began to dissipate slowly, and soon became clear.


    Lin Yi is still a little worried, so he puts the old scorpion in front of him. In this way, even if there are several levels to die, the old Scorpion will die first.


    The old scorpion walked ahead and greeted Lin Yi''s ancestors for 18 generations. Of course, he just scolded in his heart and didn''t dare to speak out, because he didn''t know how Lin Yi would deal with him if he scolded loudly.


    After entering the cave, the old scorpion also understood that he must cooperate with Lin Yi. Otherwise, according to Lin Yi''s vigilance, he must test the water with himself. At that time, if he doesn''t kill Lin Yi, he will be finished.


    The old scorpion didn''t play any more tricks, but guided Lin Yi into his treasure house.


    When Lin Yi came to the treasure house gate, he knew what was luxurious, because the gate was made of gold and looked glittering. Even Lin Yi saw the gemstones thrown on both sides at random.


    "Gollum!"


    Lin Yi can''t help swallowing his saliva. At the thought that these things are his own, Lin Yi''s heart can''t help jumping wildly.


    "This is the real treasure. With these, who can compare with me?"


    "Little brother, all the money has been given to you. Take it yourself. If you can take it all, I have nothing to say."


    When Lin Yi heard what the old scorpion said, he knew what they were playing. In his opinion, the two thought they were just taking some, and how much could they get if they were alone?


    Lin Yi sneered and said nothing.


    "Little brother, our financial reports are all yours now. Can we go?"


    The Jackal thinks Lin Yi is a man who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. He doesn''t want to stay with Lin Yi for a minute.


    "Of course, but..."


    Lin Yi''s face showed a trace of evil smile. The Jackal and the old scorpion felt that they were going to die. No one knows that Lin Yi has killed them now.


    "Little brother, we agreed. If we give you the money, you will let us go. You can''t break your promise."


    The old scorpion''s forehead was full of sweat, and the old jackal''s lips were white.


    They have never been so oppressed, but now they realize that they can''t tell the pain. They can only hope that Lin Yi won''t kill them after he gets their benefits.


    Lin Yi naturally knows what they think, but after what happened to half ghost mother-in-law, Lin Yi knows he can''t neglect, because if he doesn''t pay attention, he will play with fire and set himself on fire.


    "Let you go? Of course I will."


    Hearing this, their eyes were full of excitement, but before they recovered, Lin Yi disdained to say.


    "I have a principle in my work. Since you have given me benefits, I will not kill you again, but I have another characteristic, that is, I never leave future troubles for myself, so I offended both of you."


    Under the gaze of the two, Lin Yi kept shooting silver needles one by one. They didn''t move and couldn''t even speak. But what made them more angry was that Lin Yi went up to them and broke some of their meridians.


    These meridians don''t matter to ordinary people, but they kill them, because they are ready to pass through those meridians and devour the vitality of others. Now Lin Yi has undoubtedly broken their way.


    It''s very difficult to recover the meridians, and Lin Yi''s break is still very complete, almost smashed. In this case, even the great Luo immortal can''t recover.


    Their revenge thoughts were shattered at this moment, and the silver needle pierced by Lin Yi made them feel a little uncomfortable, as if they would have severe pain as long as they breathe.


    Now they are just like ordinary people. Even they lack vitality. They are not even as good as ordinary people.

 Chapter 737

    Lin Yi has long thought of this method. After being caught by half ghost mother-in-law last time, Lin Yi also found the role of these meridians during that period of time, so Lin Yi wanted to abolish them. This is not his own breach of contract.


    "Little thief Lin, you can''t die easily. You will die without a burial place, ah!!"


    The Jackal didn''t expect to end up like this. Although he didn''t die, what''s the difference between them and death?


    No matter how they curse Lin Yi, Lin Yi''s face doesn''t change. It seems that the person they scold is not him.


    Jackal and scorpion have never been so oppressed since they were born. In recent days, they have been tortured by Lin Yi and are about to collapse, and they also yell at Lin Yi like shrews, which they dare not imagine before.


    After breaking their meridians, Lin Yi held them in his hand again and left the cave.


    The old jackal and the old scorpion didn''t continue to scold Lin Yi because their voices were hoarse.


    Lin Yi did not let them go, but took them to Xuanfeng hall. They both had no strength, and even the weakest younger brother under Jin Dabiao couldn''t fight.


    And Lin Yi didn''t let them idle.


    "Listen, you''d better stay in Xuanfeng hall and serve tea and water here.


    If you don''t listen and have to run away, I''m also happy to tell others about your "strength". I think your enemies must want to kill you right away?


    And you don''t have to think that Senluo hall will avenge you. If I say I will join Senluo hall, I''m still a little valuable compared with you two losers who don''t have any strength. "


    When they heard Lin Yi''s words, they suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Of course, they know how many people they have offended in recent years. Now their strength is low. As long as there is a little news, the weakest enemy can tear them to pieces.


    From this day on, they were much more honest, but their resentment against Lin Yi became heavier and heavier. However, they knew that they had no hope of revenge at all and could only wait for the opportunity.


    "These two old guys are definitely unwilling to do this to them. They will certainly find a chance to trouble me. It''s not the way to go on like this."


    The scorpion old man and the Jackal old ghost came to Xuanfeng hall to be servants. Lin Zhenxiong was most happy. When he knew that they had little strength, he bullied them every day. If Lin Yi hadn''t said he couldn''t kill them for the time being, he might have done it already.


    The scorpion old man and the Jackal old ghost hated Lin in their hearts. Lin Zhenxiong didn''t give them any stable days at all.


    Every day they get up before dawn, and then blow them up to do things. They almost finished all the dirty work in Xuanfeng hall.


    If Lin Zhenxiong wants to go out, he will let Li Yongcheng or Jin Dabiao and others take good care of them.


    Jin Dabiao and Li Yongcheng are Lin Yi''s subordinates. Naturally, they will not make the old master unhappy, so they are also political in a different way.


    "The man surnamed Lin really didn''t have a good thing. Why didn''t I kill all the people surnamed Lin at the beginning?"


    The Jackal complained.


    The old scorpion on one side was miserable. He didn''t have a scorpion. Even Lin Yi changed his blood in order not to let him rely on his poisonous blood to harm others.


    "At the beginning? Hehe, if it had been at the beginning, I would have killed all the people in Xudu, so that those surnamed Lin had no place to hide. I would have killed everyone I saw and killed everyone I saw."


    Their resentment against Lin Yi has reached a new level, and they even want to eat Lin Yi raw.


    "Jackals and crabs, are you very idle? Do you want to take away the dirt left by the patient?"


    Lin Zhenxiong appeared behind them at this time. When they heard this, they instinctively cooled their backs for fear of making Lin Zhenxiong unhappy, so they went to do other work.


    For these two nicknames, they are disgusted in their hearts, but what can they do? Now their lives are in the hands of others.


    Although they are dissatisfied with Lin Zhenxiong and Lin Yi, they still dare not go against their wishes.


    After Lin Yi got their treasure, he took Jin Dabiao and others to move all the things inside within a few days. He didn''t even let go of a brick on the ground. It can be said that he dug three feet into the ground.


    However, although it looks a little ugly, Lin Yi is shocked that he has found a lot of good babies underground.


    "Listen, Dabiao, it seems that the things inside are far more than the surface. You dig for me every day from today. Others dig three feet, so we''ll dig ten feet."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Jin Dabiao was not distressed, but happy.


    After that, Jin Dabiao and others found a lot of treasures underground. Lin Yi was even more crazy and hollowed out the whole wall.


    After that, he left a messy cave. If the old scorpion came back and saw all this, he would be angry and spit blood and die.


    After cleaning the old scorpion''s cave, Lin Yi immediately went to the Jackal''s cave without stopping. In the same way, he made a lot of treasure.


    After getting these treasures, Lin Yi quietly made a basement under his room in Xuanfeng hall and put all the treasures in it.


    "When I have money, I''m different. I''m more confident than before. If anyone wants me to kill him with money, I won''t hesitate."


    Lin Yi walked on the street, showing the temperament of a nouveau riche. Everyone couldn''t help swallowing their saliva when they saw Lin Yi''s momentum of spending money like earth.


    "How much is this?"


    "Five... Fifty Liang gold."


    "Ah? It''s so cheap? Buy it, and Da Biao will give you money."


    Xu Du could see such a scene for several consecutive days. Everyone guessed whether Lin Yi was crazy. Even if the business of Xuanfeng hall was excellent, it wouldn''t last long. Many people were waiting to see Lin Yi''s jokes, but they didn''t realize it until a month later.


    "Isn''t this fucking rich? It''s more expensive than Jia Fugui. You know, Jia Fugui is a famous profiteer in Xu Du. Money is a number for him, but what''s the matter with Lin Yi?"


    Besides Mr. Lin Yi, Lin Yi also has a nickname of indifference, so Lin Yi broke out.


    "Lin Xiaogui, come out."


    That day, Lin Yi was lying on the chair of Xuanfeng hall, thinking about how to get rid of the other people in Senluo hall, but suddenly heard a voice that made Lin Yi''s scalp numb.

 Chapter 738

    Before Lin Yi could get up, he saw a figure in front of him. This figure was a young and beautiful woman with red lips and white teeth. It looked very likable.


    "Lin Yi didn''t expect that you should treat those two old friends. That one is obedient."


    Seeing the face close at hand, Lin Yi felt a chill in his heart.


    "That half ghost mother-in-law, they asked for it. She had to catch me while I was practicing martial arts. As a result, she became what she is now."


    For the half ghost mother-in-law, Lin Yi has no sense of fear at all, not to mention that the vitality in his body has reached an unprecedented height, that is, he can burst the needle and kill her instantly.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. I''m still worried about you. Well, you let me waste part of your meridians, so I won''t embarrass you."


    Half ghost mother-in-law thought that Lin Yi was still her previous strength and didn''t take Lin Yi to heart at all. She also guessed part of the reason why jackal and old ghost, the old scorpion, was like this.


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that the dead old woman would abandon herself.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Lin Yi''s voice was a little cold, but the half ghost mother-in-law didn''t care. The Jackal and the old scorpion didn''t come forward to comfort, because they knew that whoever lost was a good thing for them. What could be worse than them?


    "So you don''t want to? I wanted to save your life. Since you want to die yourself, no wonder I am."


    Half ghost mother-in-law rushed up to Lin Yifei. This time, her hands turned into sharp claws, her nails grew a lot, and her mouth drilled out two tusks.


    "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon? Pinch it if you want?"


    Lin Yi''s hand quickly grabbed a few silver needles at his waist, and then flew out towards the half ghost mother-in-law.


    Half ghost mother-in-law saw Lin Yi''s moves, so she immediately hid in another direction.


    Lin Yi took out all his silver needles and shot them out with his golden fingers. These silver needles drew golden lights in the air, looking like meteors.


    Half ghost mother-in-law can''t escape when she sees so many silver needles.


    "Since you can''t hide, don''t hide. The boy''s silver needle doesn''t have much power."


    But what made the half ghost mother-in-law pale was that after Lin Yi''s silver needle got into her body, it not only didn''t wear out, but also burst inside.


    "Poof!"


    Half ghost mother-in-law suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and then many parts of her body began to burst. Finally, half ghost mother-in-law fell to the ground covered with blood and looked very miserable.


    "You kill me, Lin Yi. It''s time to settle this account."


    Lin Yi looks cold and calls out Lin Zhenxiong.


    After Lin Zhenxiong came out, he didn''t know. Therefore, when he saw a woman covered in blood on the ground, he was confused.


    But when he knew that the woman was half ghost mother-in-law''s product, his eyes suddenly turned red. When the half ghost mother-in-law rushed into the Lin family to kill children, he was crazy.


    "I really regret that I shouldn''t have let you go. As a result, raising tigers is a danger. Now it has come to such an end."


    Half ghost mother-in-law smiled bitterly. Seeing Lin Zhenxiong walking towards her, she showed her cruelty and disdain.


    "Lin Zhenxiong? I didn''t think you were still alive. I thought your eldest grandson died in my hand. His blood was delicious at that time."


    When Lin Zhenxiong heard this, the tears in his eyes were turning. He didn''t expect that he would be able to take revenge one day. The scenes of that year were close at hand. At that time, his relatives fell one by one, but he was powerless. No one would understand that feeling.


    Seeing the face of half ghost mother-in-law, Lin Zhenxiong was angry. He raised his long knife and was about to chop it down.


    "Leave people under the knife."


    Just then, a loud roar came from the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi looked up and found that it was Li Rufeng. At this time, he hurried to the half ghost mother-in-law.


    "Xiaochan, you are afraid, I protect you."


    Li Rufeng looked at the half ghost mother-in-law affectionately, and to everyone''s surprise, there was a smile on the half ghost mother-in-law''s face.


    "Lin Yi, I warn you, Xiao Chan is my woman and the daughter-in-law of the prime minister''s house. If you dare to touch her, I will destroy your Xuanfeng hall."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi looked cold and disdained to say.


    "That''s stupid. Do you think she''s the one in front of you? Do you know she''s an old monster who has lived for many years?"


    Li Rufeng obviously can''t understand Lin Yi''s words. He doesn''t understand why the beautiful woman in front of him is said to be an old witch by Lin Yi.


    "You lie, Lin Yi, you don''t have to lie to me. Although Xiaochan was given to me by you, now she is my woman. If you want to move him, step on my body."


    Then Li Rufeng stood in front of the half ghost mother-in-law and opened his hands to block Lin Zhenxiong.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the half ghost mother-in-law, but she was very happy, with tears in her eyes. She didn''t know why she liked the boy at the first sight, especially after she was invaded by him. She should have killed him, but she couldn''t do it.


    Finally, she became his woman willingly. Although all this seemed so absurd, she was really happy during this period. Now he appeared in front of her without hesitation. There was happiness in her eyes except tears.


    "Xiaofeng, you go. He''s right. I''m almost old enough to be your grandmother. Go."


    Half ghost mother-in-law slowly stood up and said coldly to Lin Yi.


    "I''m convinced that I lost this time. I want my life, but I just hope you don''t embarrass Xiaofeng."


    Li Rufeng stood there for a long time, but he couldn''t return to God. He didn''t understand and didn''t understand why it was like this.


    Half ghost mother-in-law turned and looked at Li Rufeng. Then Li Rufeng saw that she was growing old quickly, her face slowly had wrinkles, the green silk on her head slowly turned white hair, her eyes slowly lost color, and her teeth began to fall slowly.


    Half ghost mother-in-law wants Li Rufeng to forget himself, but how can he forget it? Li Rufeng saw half ghost mother-in-law''s aging face. He didn''t speak, but the tears in his eyes had wet his clothes long ago.


    "Xiao Feng, forget me. Even without Lin Yi, I don''t have much time to live. During this time, I used my few vitality to survive. You said I didn''t like killing, so I never killed again and didn''t absorb the vitality of others."

 Chapter 739

    Li Rufeng didn''t know how to express his mood at this time, but when he heard that half ghost mother-in-law could live after absorbing vitality, he immediately rolled up his sleeve and stretched it out in front of half ghost mother-in-law.


    "Xiao Chan sucks me. I''m so strong. It''s enough."


    Half ghost mother-in-law was stunned. She didn''t expect Li Rufeng to be so infatuated.


    "What a loving boy."


    Seeing this, the Jackal couldn''t help sighing, and the old scorpion couldn''t stop nodding.


    "Xiaofeng, it''s useless. My vitality is lax. Vitality has no effect on me."


    The half ghost mother-in-law was now in her seventies and eighties. Li Rufeng felt heartache. Then he ran to Lin Yi and fell to his knees with a "plop".


    "Mr. Lin, I know you have a way. Please save her. Please, as long as you save her, I''m willing to do anything."


    "Bang bang!"


    Li Rufeng could not stop kowtowing in front of Lin Yi, and Lin Yi frowned slightly.


    Lin Zhenxiong seemed afraid that Lin Yi would change his mind, so he immediately came forward and said.


    "Yi''er, the old witch and my Lin family are at odds. You can''t save them."


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly and said immediately.


    "Grandpa, even if you let me save her now, I can''t help it, because her body has thousands of holes, and her vitality can''t stay at all. It''s the end of death."


    "Li Rufeng, get up. I won''t be alone with her. Even if I have that ability, I won''t save her, because she almost killed me and my Lin family."


    Hearing this, Li Rufeng was devastated and sat on the ground. At this time, the half ghost mother-in-law was already old and not in human shape. After looking at each other, she and Li Rufeng closed her eyes happily.


    As soon as she died, the only vitality in her body could not stay. Soon, the whole person was shrinking rapidly, and finally broke into pieces like stones.


    Li Rufeng didn''t cry, but went forward to pick up the fragments on the ground. After picking up, he left without saying a word.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that his face would seriously hurt the half ghost mother-in-law, while the Jackal and the old scorpion felt cold in their back when they saw all this.


    They suddenly thought that if Lin Yi had used this mysterious needle before, they would have died long ago. Compared with being servants now, they are indeed much happier.


    Lin Yi knows that the peace now is only temporary. The people in Senluo hall will certainly not let go of themselves. They will damage the three generals on their face. Senluo hall will certainly investigate thoroughly and find their own head at that time.


    Although he told the Jackal and the scorpion that he would take refuge in Senluo hall, Lin Yi didn''t have that idea at all. Those words were for both of them.


    "Ouch!"


    At night, Lin Yi suddenly hears the cry of a wolf. Lin Yi doesn''t think so. He thinks it''s Xiaohei, because Xiaohei sometimes gets nervous and the wolf cries.


    But then Lin Yi felt something was wrong, because Lin Yi unexpectedly found Xiao Hei behind his chair, and at this time he also pricked his two jaw ears, which seemed strange.


    But at this time, the old jackal and the old scorpion were shivering in the room, as if they had found something terrible.


    "You two old guys, do you really think I don''t know if you''re hiding here? My wolf''s slogan is not just talking. I can ask your smell thousands of miles away."


    The voice of a young man came from the room of the Jackal and the scorpion.


    The old jackal and the old scorpion seemed to be afraid of the young man and didn''t refute it at all.


    "What you did disappointed the temple Lord, and you have no strength. It''s painful to live like this. Let me give you a ride."


    "Wolf cub, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing this, a trace of anger flashed on the wolf''s face.


    "What I hate most in my life is being called wolf cub, even if you are my father."


    Jackal''s face was black with the anger. Although wolf was his son, he did not regard him as his father, but as an ant that could be crushed at any time.


    When the wolf came to them, his palm immediately turned into wolf claws and bombarded them towards their abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    The two men vomited blood together. The Jackal''s eyes were full of regret. He didn''t expect that his son would kill himself.


    The wolf''s claws pierced through their bellies, and blood flowed down the wolf''s claws.


    "Hum! Two old losers, if you hadn''t had some strength before, I would have killed you. Now I''m reduced to a loser. Living is my biggest shame."


    At this time, Lin Yi also heard the news and hurried over. When he came here, he found a young man holding an old jackal and an old scorpion in his hand. They should be dead.


    "Who are you? Why did you come to my Xuanfeng hall to kill people late at night?"


    The wolf gives Lin Yi a very dangerous feeling. Lin Yi looks at the wolf warily.


    Hearing this, the wolf sneered and then said slowly.


    "You are that Lin Yi? The three great Luocha of Senluo Hall fell into your hands, so I''ll see if you have three heads and six arms."


    "As for me, my name is wolf. I''m the son of the Jackal."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that langzi killed his own father, so he snorted coldly.


    "Hum, it seems that you are not his own son, but your mother and Lao Wang next door?"


    Hearing this, the wolf flew into a rage and immediately roared.


    "What are you, daring to teach me a lesson?"


    "Hey, I really feel sorry for your father."


    The wolf didn''t understand, so he asked.


    "What a pity?"


    Lin Yi looked at him like an idiot, and then said slowly.


    "It''s a pity that your father didn''t spray you on the wall because he had a mouthful of thick phlegm. I''m afraid he regretted it."


    When the wolf heard this, he immediately reacted. Lin Yi scolded himself in a disguised way.


    "Die."


    The wolf couldn''t bear it any longer. He rushed up at once. He was very fast. Lin Yi only felt that a figure appeared in front of him.


    Lin Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks and suddenly retreats, but the wolf has already prepared his claw with blood and waved it to Lin Yi.


    Before the wolf''s claws arrived, Lin Yi heard the sound of sonic boom. That''s because the wolf''s claws are too fast.


    "Bang!"


    When a loud noise came, Lin Yi immediately flew out, and everything around him was shocked to the ground.


    Lin Yisheng was hit, and the clothes on his chest immediately turned into cloth strips. From the holes in his clothes, there was still a lot of blood, but soon began to scab.


    Wolf Zi was surprised to see that Lin Yi''s wound was intact. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s healing ability was so strong, and a trace of dignity rose in his eyes.

 Chapter 740

    "I didn''t expect your recovery ability to be so strong, but you are vulnerable in front of absolute strength."


    The wolf''s eyes were full of disdain, and his tone was even more playful.


    "Oh? Really? But if you really want to compare your strength, you are not my opponent."


    The wolf was amused by Lin Yi''s words, and then suddenly jumped on Lin Yi Fei again.


    When Lin Yi saw it, he stood still. The wolf thought Lin Yi was scared silly by him. He was very happy, and his face was more and more proud.


    When he appeared in front of Lin Yi, Lin Yi still didn''t move, but when his hand was about to touch Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly disappeared, and the wolf''s eyes were stunned.


    Just then, he suddenly felt a pain in his back. Looking back, he found that Lin Yi looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Wolf Zi found that he really underestimated Lin Yi and had a vigilant look in his eyes.


    "I said, you are not my opponent."


    Wolf Zi''s face was very ugly at this time. What he said was blocked back by Lin Yi.


    "In that case, let me show you."


    As soon as the wolf''s voice fell, his body began to change, his head gradually grew long hair, and finally looked like a human wolf.


    "Oh, how did you become a dog? I didn''t expect to become a dog if you couldn''t win a fight. It''s really wonderful."


    Lin Yi said angrily.


    But the wolf''s face turned green when he heard this. He had never heard anyone say so about himself. The key is that Lin Yi''s mouth is too damaged.


    "Your mouth is hard, isn''t it? I''ll see how hard you are later."


    At this time, the wolf''s speed was many times faster than before, and even his strength was much stronger. The wolf kept winding around Lin Yi, leaving wounds on Lin Yi''s body.


    Lin Yi frowns. The wolf''s speed is too fast. Only his own eyes can keep up. Lin Yi doesn''t care about the wound left on his body, because it''s nothing to him.


    "Hahaha, why don''t you speak hard? Scold again and continue!"


    The wolf was overjoyed when he saw Lin Yi standing where he was and didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s just a mad dog."


    Langzi ignored Lin Yi''s words because he wanted to tell Lin Yi with his claws to let him understand his means.


    "The speed and explosive power have changed so much. It seems that we can only find the right opportunity and hit it with one blow."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly and kept looking at the wolf around him quickly.


    "Hey! I said wolf dog, aren''t you dizzy like this? I''m going to throw up."


    The wolf almost stumbled when he heard this.


    But just then, Lin Yi suddenly shot his hand, put his fingers together and pointed to the wolf''s leg.


    Wolf Zi reacted and couldn''t help scolding Lin Yi for being shameless, but before he could leave, Lin Yi''s finger touched his calf.


    "Ah!!"


    The wolf heard a cry that tore his heart and cracked his lungs. At this time, he saw two more blood holes in his calf. He didn''t know when.


    Lin Yi sneered.


    "Wolf dog, your cry is not very good. You''d better learn from a wolf."


    The wolf felt his lungs were going to explode when he heard this. He had never seen a man like Lin Yi. He cared about whether his opponent would vomit when fighting for life and death.


    "I want you to die!"


    The wolf roared out with his teeth, which showed how angry he was.


    Lin Yi ignored it. Instead, he held a silver needle in his golden finger and shot at the wolf.


    "Bang!"


    The other leg of the wolf burst out a layer of blood mist, with a hole left on it.


    The wolf didn''t expect that he focused all his attention on Lin Yi. He was plotted against.


    At the thought that if Lin Yi used this move several times, he would not know how he died. Suddenly, his sweat couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Gollum!"


    The wolf was really afraid, especially when he saw Lin Yi''s light and cloudless appearance. At this time, he remembered that even if he had left a deep bone wound on him just now, Lin Yi''s face didn''t change color.


    It was the wolf who realized that he was not Lin Yi''s opponent at all. Such people can''t be provoked by himself.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s approaching steps, the cowardice in the wolf''s heart finally defeated his toughness and knelt down towards Lin Yi.


    "Please surround me. I can help you. I can be a dog around you. I can do whatever you want me to do."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled even more. He never thought that wolf would be a good man, nor would he believe that he would be loyal to himself.


    "I don''t need to kill my own father''s dog. Aren''t you sad to kill your own father? How can you do it? Things inferior to animals still want me to keep your dog alive?"


    The wolf knew that Lin Yi would not let him go, so his eyes became gloomy immediately.


    "You forced me."


    When the wolf said this, he immediately took out a short knife from his back and scratched it at Lin Yi''s neck. If Lin Yi was scratched, even if he had more vitality, he would die.


    Lin Yi''s face changed suddenly. Although he vaguely felt that the wolf would not surrender so easily, Lin Yi was really startled when the wolf burst.


    When the wolf saw Lin Yi''s panic, his face was even more sneered.


    Lin Yi suddenly goes backward, but the wolf''s knife seems to stick. Lin Yi doesn''t give Lin Yi a chance to breathe, and he also flies out.


    The wolf can even see Lin Yi''s throat pierced by a short knife. Even if he doesn''t kill Lin Yi, as long as he cuts a little skin on Lin Yi''s throat, Lin Yi will die of poisoning.


    But before he could recover, he saw a golden light in front of Lin Yi. Finally, Lin Yi caught the short knife in his hand.


    Then the wolf turned and ran away. Lin Yi flew his short knife towards the wolf.


    In order not to let the wolf escape, Lin Yi shoots out the short knife with a golden finger.


    The wolf thought he could run away, but then he found that a short knife flew over behind him. It was like a light and disappeared into his body.


    As soon as the short knife entered the wolf''s body, Lin Yi saw that the whole wolf turned purple, his skin began to fester, and some places even began to smoke, and finally turned into a pool of pus.


    Although Lin Yi thinks he is not a good man, he can''t tolerate his son killing his own father. This is an act of animals. Even so, he insults the word "animals".

 Chapter 741

    Lin Yi takes an extremely disgusting look at the wolf who has turned into thick water. Even if such a person is dead, Lin Yi has no sympathy in his eyes.


    Almost all the four Luocha in Senluo hall are planted in his own hands, and Lin Yi''s sense of urgency is getting heavier and heavier. He doesn''t know what ghost uncle will do to himself. These people may be easy to deal with, but ghost uncle, Lin Yi really doesn''t have any confidence.


    It is said that uncle GUI is unpredictable, and few people know his appearance, because he never shows his true face, and even if someone sees his appearance, he will soon forget it.


    Lin Zhenxiong saved uncle GUI in those years. Now he can''t remember what he looks like. This is what shocked Lin Yi.


    Thinking that if Uncle GUI changed into someone else and appeared in front of him, Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling cold.


    "Who is this ghost uncle? Did he really plan everything of the Lin family in those years?"


    Almost a year has passed since Lin Yi came to the Qin Dynasty. During this year, the people Lin Yi wants most are women and children, as well as his own masters and disciples.


    "I''ll finish the business here and go back as soon as possible. I don''t know how they are. I''ve been away from them for almost two years. The children should grow up and Ying''er. Do you remember me every day?"


    Lin Yi looked at the full moon in the sky and had thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    "Boss, I have news about your inquiry."


    At dawn the next day, Jin Dabiao came back from the door. It seems that he has been out for many days.


    When Lin Yi learned the news, he immediately sat up from his chair and looked at Jin Dabiao excitedly.


    "What news? Say it."


    "Boss, we found out. When your parents left, they went to find a good friend and told him where they would go. But after all these years, your parents'' friend has died of a serious illness."


    After hearing the news, Lin Yi softened. He didn''t expect this to happen, but Lin Yi knew that Jin Dabiao was not aimless, and there must be other clues.


    "But don''t worry, boss. We also found another clue, that is, the man gave something to his descendants before he died, and told him to give it to the descendants of the Lin family."


    "Where is it? Take me to find it."


    Lin Yi follows Jin Dabiao to an area that looks very shabby. Before, Lin Yi even thought Xu Du was a prosperous place, but it completely subverts his cognition.


    Follow Jin Dabiao to the alley. The people here are basically civilians. They have a difficult life in Xudu, so they all gathered here to form a district. The people here used to be rich and powerful, but later, their family declined for various reasons, so they had to hide here.


    The alleys here are very deep. Lin Yi walked through many alleys. If Lin Yi didn''t have a good memory, he probably wouldn''t know how to get out after he came in.


    There were strange eyes everywhere, but after their eyes fell on Lin Yi, they had different emotions in their eyes, all of which they had at the beginning.


    Lin Yi even saw some people pick up food from the sewers here. These sewers come from the most prosperous places in chongxudu. This is why this area is located here, because it is the easiest place to pick up things.


    "Hey, did you hear that Chen Ergou picked up fifty liang of gold in the waterway yesterday. I''m really envious."


    "Isn''t it? I saw a little girl pick up a gold ticket with my own eyes that day, but she was robbed before she was hot."


    "Oh, what a pity, but it''s normal. There''s nothing here. A little girl with a gold ticket is like a sheep into a pack of wolves."


    These people''s conversations are also very interesting. They are all talking about who picked up how much money and who offended someone because of money.


    Lin Yi heard a lot of ugly human nature from this.


    But Lin Yi also saw a lot of other things. For example, Lin Yi found that a person knows business like the back of his hand. He is a rare talent, but no one gave him the starting capital.


    Finally, Lin Yi was taken to a very shabby courtyard by Jin Dabiao. If Lin Yi hadn''t seen footprints on the ground, he wouldn''t think there were people in it.


    Lin Yi gently pushed open the door that was only half of the room. The yard was full of rags picked up everywhere. Many things had rotted and smelled.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "Who is it?"


    A faint voice suddenly came from the yard.


    "Ran Lin, it''s me, Jin Dabiao."


    There was no sound inside. After Lin Yi walked in, he saw a young man lying in the woodpile. His whole face became extremely pale, without any blood color, like a dead man.


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect that the man was so sick that he didn''t go to see a doctor.


    "Who is he?"


    After seeing Jin Dabiao, ran Lin focuses on Lin Yi. His intuition tells him that the people around Jin Dabiao are experts and feel extremely dangerous.


    "He is the descendant of the Lin family I told you."


    Ran Lin had no expression on his face when he heard this, but stared at Lin Yi with two eyes, as if he wanted to know whether what Jin Dabiao said was true or false.


    "Is there anything to prove? Cough!"


    Ran Lin coughed up blood while talking, and his face became more and more pale.


    "How do you want to prove it? I haven''t seen my parents since I was a child. Even these are what I know now, but I still have something to prove that I am from the Lin family."


    Ran Lin once again put his eyes on Lin Yi. Lin Yi slowly untied the pendant engraved with the word "Lin" from his wrist.


    After seeing the pendant, ran Lin finally had a change on his face, shock and joy.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this thing. Yes, this thing is generally passed on to the most important people in the Lin family. What''s your name?"


    "Lin Yi!"


    "Brother, I''ve been waiting for you so hard!"


    At this moment, ran Lin tried to get up and said, with tears in his eyes.


    Lin Yi hurried forward to help ran Lin sit down, and then said.


    "You call me big brother?"


    "Yes! Yes, my father once said that when Uncle Lin''s family was in trouble, aunt Lin was pregnant. I hadn''t been pregnant at that time, so I called you big brother."

 Chapter 742

    Hearing this, Lin Yi seemed to see the scene of his mother running away with a big stomach. Finally, he didn''t know under what kind of environment he was born.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ran Lin smiled bitterly and then said slowly.


    "At the beginning, after your family suffered, my father was devastated. He was originally a rich businessman, but later, because it hit him too hard, he didn''t want to operate. He drowned his worries with wine every day. Finally, his family fell, so he became what he is now."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that his family''s experience would be so kind to ran Lin''s father.


    "Stop talking. Lie down and I''ll cure your wound."


    Ran Lin heard this, but he smiled bitterly.


    "Cough, cough, brother, no, I''m a loser now. It will only drag you down if I''m cured. Moreover, I know my disease myself. You don''t have to worry. Seeing you in my lifetime is my greatest comfort."


    It''s hard for Lin Yi to imagine that he was as old as a flower, but now he can only hide here and survive, and the whole person is immersed in a breath of death. If he goes on like this, he may die soon.


    "Don''t worry, there is no disease I can''t cure in this world."


    "Yes, ran Lin, you have to believe the boss. His medical skills are second to none in the whole Xu Dynasty, and until now, there has never been an incurable disease."


    Ran Lin heard Jin Dabiao say this and looked at Lin Yi with a glimmer of brilliance.


    Who would want to die if he could live well?


    After seeing ran Lin compromise, Lin Yi came forward to check his injury.


    When Lin Yi saw ran Lin''s injury, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Lin Yi found that ran Lin''s broken bones had reached as many as 27 places, and many places on his body had festered and began to fester, and there was only one piece of rotten meat in some places.


    When Lin Yi turned over these wounds, ran Lin showed his teeth in pain, but he soon endured it, which made Lin Yi look at him with new eyes.


    Lin Yi saw more anger at last. There was a trace of murderous gas in his eyes. These murderous gases accumulated slowly. In the end, ran Lin and Jin Dabiao couldn''t help shaking all over.


    Lin Yi knows that this must be man-made. He won''t be like this. Lin Yi has a killing intention in his heart.


    After Jin Dabiao felt Lin Yi''s killing intention, he immediately turned and walked out. He just wanted to find out who made ran Lin like this.


    For Jin Dabiao, Lin Yi sometimes doesn''t speak, and he can guess what Lin Yi thinks. Now he knows that Lin Yi has been angry to a point, so he must find the murderer as soon as possible.


    When Jin Dabiao left, Lin Yi naturally knew where he had gone and didn''t say anything. Those who deal with ran Lin must pay the price. This is what he should do as a big brother.


    "There are too many rotten meat on you, which is not conducive to healing the wound. Now I''m going to gouge out all these rotten meat. You have to hold back."


    Although Lin Yi has fixed ran Lin''s body with a silver needle, the pain still exists, and most people can''t stand it.


    After Lin Yi''s voice fell, he took out a dagger from his calf. Lin Yi picked up the dagger and stabbed it into ran Lin''s wound.


    Ran Lin could endure when Lin Yi''s dagger stabbed in, but the sweat on his forehead couldn''t stop flowing down.


    However, when Lin Yi''s dagger began to move, ran Lin''s expression began to twist, the veins on his forehead were exposed, and his eyes were full of blood, which was about to protrude.


    Ran Lin suffers from this great pain. Lin Yi sees that he doesn''t say anything here. On the contrary, his hand moves faster. Lin Yi knows that if he stays now, ran Lin will have more pain.


    In the process, ran Lin even fainted several times, but then he was awakened by the pain. Several times over and over again, Lin Yi wanted to share some for him.


    After gouging out all the rotten meat, Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief, while ran Lin felt like he had gained a new life.


    Lin Yi didn''t stop, but took out his silver needle and began to treat ran Lin. each needle of Lin Yi brought some vitality, so ran Lin''s recovery speed became faster.


    Under Lin Yi''s silver needle, the deep pits left by gouging out rotten meat began to heal slowly.


    Although Lin Yi''s "energy and spirit" is not comparable to that in the past, he still feels a little dizzy, because during the treatment of Ran Lin, Lin Yi doesn''t dare to be careless and has been absorbed all the time, so the consumption is naturally higher.


    Only in the afternoon did Lin Yi cure ran Lin''s injuries, but those minor injuries had not been treated in time.


    "Ran Lin, who made you look like this? Tell me, I''ll decide for you."


    Seeing that Jin Dabiao hasn''t come back, Lin Yi asks.


    When ran Lin heard Lin Yi''s words, his eyes immediately darkened. In his eyes, Lin Yi saw a trace of fear.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything. There are still few people who can be my opponent in the whole Xu."


    Ran Lin saw that there was also a struggle in his heart. He did think about this problem, but Lin Yi is now the only descendant of the Lin family. If his own affairs drag him down, he should explain to his father under the nine springs.


    But before ran Lin could speak, he heard a burst of noise outside.


    "Shit, ran Lin didn''t expect to call someone to deal with us when he was dying. He didn''t think about who gave him the injury."


    "This guy can fight very well. If the boss hadn''t shot him with a dark crossbow, it would be hard for us to win him today."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, but just then there was a loud noise at the door. After the loud noise, the only door was rudely blasted to the ground.


    Then he saw several young people stride in. At this time, Lin Yi saw Jin Dabiao dragged to the ground among them.


    Lin Yi''s eyes are full of murderous spirit at this time. These people should have made ran Lin such a person, and Jin Dabiao acquiesced in him to catch them. Unexpectedly, Jin Dabiao is not an opponent.


    "Oh, ran Lin, are you tired of living? We don''t trouble you, but you trouble us."


    Ran Lin''s face became ugly when he saw these people. When he saw the appearance of Jin Dabiao, the whole person trembled.


    Lin Yi knows that ran Lin is used to being bullied, so he becomes what he is now. His anger towards these people is becoming stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 743

    "Brother, you go quickly. These guys are not human. They can do everything. Go quickly and leave me alone."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that at this time, ran Lin let himself go first, but regardless of his own safety.


    "Hahaha, ran Lin, it seems that you still haven''t woke up. Who do you think can walk away from the people here today?"


    When ran Lin heard this, his eyes were full of remorse.


    "Brother, I''ve done you harm. If you have a chance later, brother, you can run away."


    Although ran Lin has seen Lin Yi''s medical skills, he still has some doubts about his strength.


    "Ran Lin, don''t worry. I don''t pay attention to these mobs."


    Lin Yi looked at these people with disdain.


    "Oh, your uncle dares to scold us. What a death wish!! brothers, give it to me!"


    After the leading man gave an order, the group of younger brothers behind him immediately picked up their weapons and rushed up at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was dismissive of all this, but ran Lin began to get nervous.


    When the weapons in the hands of the group were about to touch Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly moved.


    "Pa pa..."


    A series of Cui rings came, and everyone was stunned, because they felt their cheeks burning and painful. They didn''t expect that they didn''t even meet the man opposite, but were beaten.


    At this time, the eyes of these people also began to change slowly, and there was a strong murderous spirit.


    "Shit, how dare you hit us, brothers. Cut him down for me."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately scolded.


    "If you make my brother like this, I''m afraid you can''t live."


    Seeing these people rush up again with weapons, Lin Yi''s eyes are still full of disdain, but when they come to Lin Yi again.


    Lin Yi suddenly sent out a golden light in his hand and kept jumping among these people.


    When the golden light disappeared, these people all held their legs to the ground one by one, with painful expressions on their faces.


    At this time, ran Lin saw that there were blood holes on the legs of these people, and these blood holes were where Jin Guang met. Ran Lin was shocked when he looked at Lin Yi.


    "Boy, you''re dead. How dare you attack us."


    Lin Yi scoffs at these words. These people are still trying to threaten themselves at this time. They are looking for death.


    Lin Yi gave them a cold look, took out the silver needle and shot at them. They didn''t feel anything at all and found that their bodies couldn''t move.


    "What''s the matter? Why? Our bodies can''t move?"


    Everyone''s forehead was covered with fine sweat, which was too strange for them. They couldn''t think of this scene.


    "Ran Lin, these people are yours. Although your body hasn''t recovered, can you always hold the knife?"


    Everyone couldn''t help shaking when they heard Lin Yi''s words. Even ran Lin was excited by Lin Yi''s words. He didn''t like these people. At the beginning, they broke their bones and remembered everything in their wounds.


    After taking the knife, ran Lin''s hands were shaking. He was excited. He thought he would die like this, but what he didn''t expect is that now Lin Yi once again gave him hope to live, and let him take revenge.


    Ran Lin walked in front of the group, and everyone was in a panic.


    "Ran Lin, uncle ran, just let us go. We were also instructed by the childe. We didn''t hurt your heart at all."


    "Yes, all this is what the childe asked us to do. You know we can do whatever the childe asked us to do."


    Ran Lin looked cold and said without any emotion.


    "But all these are your hands. Don''t worry, your childe will come down to accompany you soon."


    Ran Lin came to them, picked up the dagger in his hand and crossed them all around their necks one by one. When the people behind saw the dagger coming one by one, they were scared to pee in their crotch.


    But even so, ran Lin didn''t bypass them, and finally everyone fell into a pool of blood.


    Seeing these people die, ran Lin''s face gradually returned to plain.


    At this time, Lin Yi is walking in front of Jin Dabiao. At this time, Jin Dabiao is soft to the ground. It seems that he was drugged.


    Lin Yi was relieved when he saw this. Now as long as people are not dead, Lin Yi has a way to revive him.


    "Brother, my father said on his deathbed. Let me tell you that uncle Lin and aunt Lin said they were going to Mexico, so you can go to Mexico to find them."


    "Mexico City?"


    Of course, Lin Yi knows Mo Cheng. Han Ying and others are in Mo Cheng now, but Lin Yi lived there for some time, but there is no clue. Finally, the news of Lin Tianyi and Murong Xiao is indeed in the forest of life.


    All this makes Lin Yi feel that it is not so easy to find his parents. If they were only in Mexico City as ran Lin said, they might have brought themselves to the edge of the city and let Lin Zhengfeng find themselves.


    This shows that Lin Tianyi and his wife did not stay in Mexico City, and no one knows where they are now.


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect that this would be the end after so long searching. All this pressed him out of breath.


    "This matter has been put down for the time being. It''s been 30 years. I''m not in a hurry. Go and take me to meet their childe."


    When he learned about Lin Yi''s strength, ran Lin finally had confidence. In his opinion, Lin Yi''s strength was not fully displayed at all. His means to deal with those people was simply understatement.


    "This childe is cruel and cruel. He can kill or hurt anyone. Many people here have been killed by him. What''s more frightening is that he has practiced an evil skill. He can suck a living person into a man."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This is another person who specializes in swallowing other people''s blood.


    "And this childe will poison me. Many of my injuries are caused by poisoning."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he always felt like when he first met Jingdu.


    Lin Yi follows ran Lin through the alley. Finally, Lin Yi finds a mansion in his eyes. You know, few people have a house in the refugee area, but there is a mansion in front of him.


    It can be imagined how much power this childe has here.


    Moreover, the mansion looks very huge. Lin Yi can''t see the end of the mansion at a glance. He is treated like a God in this crowded refugee area.

 Chapter 744

    When Lin Yi appeared in front of Ji mansion, the two guards of the gate didn''t drive Lin Yi away immediately, but looked at Lin Yi carefully, and then came forward to ask questions.


    "Excuse me, where did you come from? What did you do in your residence?"


    Lin Yi knows that they are so respectful to themselves. He must see that his clothes are different from others. At a glance, he can see that Lin Yi is not here.


    "What about your childe? Call him out, or I''ll go in and find him."


    Lin Yi''s words suddenly changed the faces of the two guards. They knew that Lin Yi must have come to make trouble.


    "Young master, can you see what you want to see?"


    But then he took a look at Lin Yi''s luxurious clothes, but he was afraid again, because if he offended someone he shouldn''t offend, he would be dead.


    "Well, wait here. I''ll report to you and see if he wants to see you."


    "No, I''d better find him."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were so cold that the two bodyguards couldn''t help shaking. When they saw Lin Yi passing in front of them, they didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Lin Yi didn''t go far inside before he saw a familiar figure. When Lin Yi saw this man, he was a little puzzled.


    "Brother Lin, I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Standing in front of Lin Yi was jiyao''er, who had not seen him for many years. At this time, jiyao''er had no childlike innocence in the past. It felt like a wolf. Although his face was smiling, his eyes were murderous.


    "Remember the medicine, why are you here?"


    Lin Yi remembers that after he destroyed his Jing poison, Ji Yaoer was discouraged, so he left, but what he didn''t expect was to see him here again.


    For Lin Yi''s words, Ji Yaoer obviously doesn''t want to say more. At this time, Ji Yaoer feels like a stranger.


    "Brother Lin, if you want to avenge this guy, then I think it''s impossible."


    Ji Yaoer looked at ran Lin disdainfully, and his eyes were full of playful abuse.


    Lin Yi frowned and said in a cold voice.


    "So you admit that you got the injury on ran Lin? And I heard that you are careless about human life here. Anyone who disobeys your jurisdiction will be executed by you, right?"


    Lin Yi''s voice is a little chilly. It feels like it''s on the edge of explosion


    After hearing this, Ji Yaoer nodded indifferently.


    "Yes, they''re right. I''m the king here. If anyone doesn''t listen to me, I''ll make him look good."


    Remembering Yao''er''s understatement made Lin Yi feel cold. Originally, he thought that if he didn''t make much mistakes, he could help him. After all, he treated him like a brother at the beginning.


    "Why?"


    Lin Yi''s words fell into Ji Yaoer''s ears and Ji Yaoer laughed.


    "Why? Why else? When I was like them, I was not a man with my tail between my legs. Others could control my life and death, so I was waiting. One day I had this right. I wanted to change my position with them, so I wanted to be a man."


    Remember the medicine roared hysterically.


    "But even so, you shouldn''t be careless about human life. You should be more able to understand their suffering, but you don''t understand, but make it worse."


    Lin Yi''s tone gradually became bad. The cold air inside made Jin Dabiao and ran Lin tremble uncontrollably.


    "Hahaha, it''s because I''ve had enough, so I want to get it back from others. I deserve all this."


    Seeing the crazy appearance of jiyao''er, Lin Yi knows that his nature is no longer the former jiyao''er.


    "Lin Yi, you don''t have to be hypocritical. Don''t talk to me about compassion. I''m me. Don''t try to reason with me with your great kindness and righteousness."


    Lin Yi originally thought that if he met Ji Yaoer again, he would take him as his apprentice, but he didn''t expect to see him again.


    Just then, jiyao''er suddenly burst. Lin Yi hasn''t recovered at this time. Jiyao''er''s speed is very fast. Everyone didn''t expect jiyao''er to burst suddenly.


    Jiyao''er''s palm is wrapped with a trace of black gas. When his palm just touched Lin Yi''s clothes, a palm mark suddenly appeared on Lin Yi''s clothes.


    "Bang!"


    A slap fell on Lin Yi''s body, and Lin Yi''s clothes were swallowed up by the black gas, revealing Lin Yi''s strong muscles.


    Ji Yaoer sneered, but suddenly he couldn''t laugh because Lin Yi''s body didn''t step back at all.


    Remember that Yao Er immediately clapped a few more palms, but Lin Yi was as motionless as a mountain. Apart from the melted clothes, Lin Yi didn''t respond at all.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    Ji Yaoer kept mumbling that the poison gas was wrapped around his palm. Even if he didn''t beat Lin Yi back, the poison gas could poison Lin Yi to death, but now Lin Yi didn''t have any reaction at all. Ji Yaoer felt that his palm was like beating on a stone, and his palm was still shaking and painful.


    "Nothing is impossible. Who could have predicted that your mind would become like this? I am no longer the same Lin Yi in those years.


    You didn''t leave one of these palms. You wanted to kill me. These palms can be regarded as the end of our last relationship. From then on, you are you and I am me. "


    Ji Yaoer''s face is very ugly. His most proud means can''t take Lin Yi. Looking at Lin Yi''s eyes without emotion, Ji Yaoer suddenly feels a little upset.


    "Now that we have settled, it''s time to settle the account between you and my brother ran Lin."


    Lin Yi didn''t speak in any tone. It felt like a machine talking, but the more so, he felt a little flustered.


    "Hum, it''s just mole ants. I just want to torture him and let him live in pain all his life."


    "Really? But you are also an ant to me."


    When Lin Yi finished, he flashed in front of Ji Yaoer. Ji Yaoer was startled by the sudden figure, but before he could react, Lin Yi slapped him on the chest.


    "Poof!!"


    Remember the medicine son suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood, the whole person flew out upside down, and finally there was no movement.


    Lin Yi glanced at Ji Yao''er with complex eyes, and then went over to catch him.


    "Remember medicine, you shouldn''t be like this. You really disappoint me. I abandoned you today. I hope you can be a good man."


    Ji Yaoer saw Lin Yi holding his hand in a hazy way. Then he felt that his body was out of control. At this moment, all the venom of his body rushed to Lin Yi disobediently, and what he didn''t expect was that his vitality was also rapidly losing.

 Chapter 745

    Ji Yaoer felt a sudden dizziness in his head, but before long, the dizziness was gone, but he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "What have you done to me? You have no right to do so. Give me back my things!!"


    Remember Yao er''s hysterical roar, but Lin Yi ignored him.


    Only Ji Yao''er knows how difficult it is to get to this day, but all this is ruined by Lin Yi''s wave.


    Jiyao knows that if he doesn''t have these poisonous gases, he is just like ordinary people. If people here know that they don''t have poisonous gases, no matter how many lives they have, they won''t be enough.


    Lin Yi turns around and leaves with ran Lin and Jin Dabiao. Although Yao Er is not dead at this time, his road becomes more and more difficult in the future.


    When Lin Yi left the refugee area, ran Lin turned around and took a complicated look. This is where he grew up, and the prosperous places in Xudu only exist in his memory.


    Ran Lin saw everything in Xu Du and his eyes were filled with tears. Everything here was so irresistible that it seemed like a rebirth to ran Lin.


    "Xuanfeng hall doesn''t know who it offended. Unexpectedly, it was burned. It''s really miserable."


    "No, Mr. Lin is the best doctor in Xudu. Who would do that?"


    "Who knows, but the people who heard it said that only one person destroyed Xuanfeng hall."


    On his way back, Lin Yi heard someone talking about Xuanfeng hall, but the news made Lin Yi anxious. Lin Yi could not help but quicken his pace.


    When Xuanfeng hall appeared in front of Lin Yi, Lin Yi couldn''t believe his eyes. The huge house of Xuanfeng hall was left with only a piece of scorched earth. Until now, there is still thick smoke everywhere.


    Lin Yi frowned and was even more anxious. The Xuanfeng hall could be built again if it was gone, but Lin Yi didn''t see anyone in the Xuanfeng hall until now. Suddenly, he had a bad hunch.


    But before long, Jin Dabiao dug out several charred bodies. These are Jin Dabiao''s younger brothers. Lin Yi recognized them. They usually remember the scene of shouting the boss around them, but they have become a charred body.


    Jin Dabiao''s eyes are red and his teeth are clenched. These are his brothers who have lived since childhood. Unexpectedly, he died here. Finally, Jin Dabiao dug up the ruins like crazy. Finally, he dug up several bodies again, and these people are Jin Dabiao''s younger brothers.


    One of the corpses held a token tightly in his hand. Lin Yi knew that it was Li Yongcheng. Li Yongcheng was beyond recognition at this time and looked very infiltrative.


    Lin Yi''s silver teeth clenched and his face was iron green.


    Lin Yi did not find Lin Zhenxiong among these dead people. He rummaged through the ruins again, but he did not find Lin Zhenxiong.


    This news made Lin Yi a little happy, but also very sad. Almost all the people in Xuanfeng hall died. Now Lin Zhenxiong doesn''t know the trace. He should have been taken away, and the purpose of taking Lin Zhenxiong must be to deal with himself.


    Lin Yi knows that if this person wants to deal with himself, he will leave some clues. Lin Yi starts to find out.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi finally saw the words left on a burning column in Xuanfeng hall.


    "Descendants of the Lin family, if you want Lin Zhenxiong''s life, come outside the city and I''ll wait for you there. If you haven''t arrived before dark, Lin Zhenxiong will die."


    It''s getting dark. Lin Yi hurriedly runs towards the gate of the city. With so many people dead, Lin Yi can''t lose anyone anymore, and he also wants to know who killed Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi also has objects of doubt in his mind.


    "It''s getting dark. You can close the gate."


    "Hmm? Did someone go out just now?"


    "No, boss, are you dazzled? Go back and ask your sister-in-law to make some delicious supplements."


    After Lin Yi rushed out of the city gate, he saw a dark figure in front of him. It seemed that the figure suddenly appeared here. It appeared very strange without any signs.


    After seeing Lin Yi, the shadow immediately turned and ran away. Lin Yi saw it and immediately caught up with him.


    Lin Yi was surprised to follow the man behind him, because the man''s body method was very strange, like a burst of smoke. It felt so ethereal that people could not find any trace, and appeared in the distance out of thin air.


    Finally, after the shadow appeared in an open place, it didn''t move any more, but turned around and looked at Lin Yi.


    Those eyes made Lin Yi feel as if he had been stared at by a fierce beast, which made Lin Yi''s back numb and seemed to want to see through himself.


    "Who are you? Where''s my grandpa?"


    Lin Yi shouted, but the man still didn''t respond. It was like he couldn''t hear Lin Yi at all. He just stood there numbly.


    "Play tricks."


    Lin Yi also gradually became angry. His fingers hidden in his sleeves were beating constantly, and silver needles flew out immediately.


    But what shocked Lin Yi was that the man didn''t respond at all. The man seemed to be waiting for something.


    Before long, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the forest, blowing the fallen leaves everywhere.


    When the fallen leaves returned to the ground again, Lin Yi suddenly found that five figures suddenly appeared here, and Lin Zhenxiong was among them.


    These people give Lin Yi a very dangerous feeling. It seems that killing himself is effortless.


    What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that here he saw the mysterious old man in the moon night city. Jiang Botian was also present at this time.


    Seeing these people, Lin Yi has basically determined that this is the owner of Senluo hall.


    "Are you Lin Yi?"


    The speaker seemed to be the leader of the group. Lin Yidun guessed that this should be the Lord of Senluo hall, that is, uncle GUI, who killed the culprit of the Lin family.


    "Yes, you are a ghost uncle?"


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect anyone to ask me who I am. Yes, I''m the ghost uncle."


    Uncle GUI looks like a middle-aged man at this time, but no one can confirm whether this is his original face, because he is always changeable and gives the impression that he is cunning.


    "What did you lead me out for?"


    Hearing this, uncle GUI''s face suddenly became cold, and then he said in a cold voice.


    "You killed all the four great Luocha in Senluo hall. Why do you think I led you out?"


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart, and then said in a cold voice.


    "The four great Luocha? Which of them was not covered with the blood of my Lin family? They have only one life. I can''t wait to kill them several times."

 Chapter 746

    Uncle GUI said coldly after hearing this.


    "The Lin family are cheap. It''s your honor to be our blood food. How dare you resist?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of murderous spirit. These people destroyed the whole Lin family that year. They didn''t feel uneasy about their conscience, but felt that it was the honor of the Lin family.


    What''s more hateful is that uncle GUI was saved by Lin Zhenxiong, but even so, the Lin family still can''t escape uncle GUI''s poison.


    "Ungrateful beast, what else to say, come on."


    "Hahaha, it''s arrogant. You don''t have to fight the hall Lord. It''s me and Lin Yi. Are you opponents?"


    Jiang Po Tian looked at Lin Yi''s eyes full of abuse and disdain.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect Jiang Botian to take the initiative to jump out, but it''s just right. It''s time to calculate the original account.


    "Boy, if it hadn''t been for the ghost Luocha, you would have been dead. I didn''t expect to come to the trouble of the hall Lord unknowingly. I''m really looking for death. I''ll teach you a good lesson for the hall Lord today."


    "There''s so much nonsense. Do you want to knock me down with nonsense?"


    Jiang Po Tian was immediately blocked back by Lin Yi''s words. He was extremely uncomfortable and his face turned red.


    "Die!"


    Jiang Po Tian rushed forward, his hands had become fists, and the speed was very fast. However, in Lin Yi''s eyes, Jiang Po Tian''s speed was not worth mentioning. At the beginning, he was afraid of his speed, but now it seems that Jiang Po Tian''s figure is so clear.


    When Jiang Po Tian appeared in front of Lin Yi, he seemed to have seen Lin Yi''s head broken like a watermelon.


    But then Jiang Po Tian saw a golden light flashing in front of him. The golden light looked so beautiful. Jing Po Tian was in a trance at this moment.


    Then Jiang Po Tian felt severe pain coming from his abdomen. When he lowered his head, he saw that Lin Yi''s fingers had stabbed into his body.


    What makes Jiang Shatian more afraid is that the vitality of his body surges in this rapid place, like an exit broken in his body.


    In the distance, Jiang yu''er saw Jiang Po Tian''s body shriveling quickly. He was shocked, and then ran to Uncle GUI''s face and kowtowed constantly.


    "Temple Lord, please save my father. He has been in front of and behind the horse these years. Even if he has no credit, he has to work hard. Please save him."


    Jiang Botian also heard the movement over there and looked at GUI Shuzi with a begging face, but GUI Shuzi sneered when he saw Jiang Botian''s appearance.


    "Fart, don''t think I don''t know what you did against my orders. If such a person dies, I''ll save myself."


    When Jiang yu''er heard this, he was so soft that he knew that no one could save Jiang Shatian now. What made him wonder was why Uncle GUI was unwilling to save Jiang Shatian.


    In this short time, Jiang Botian was sucked into a dry man by Lin Yi. His hair was gray and his face was wrinkled into a piece. Then he couldn''t help it. His head tilted and died.


    As soon as Jiang Po Tian died, Lin Yi suddenly felt a figure behind him. Lin Yi threw his golden finger out quickly without looking back.


    When Lin Yi''s golden finger was thrown out, Lin Yi turned around, but there was no figure.


    "Jie, I haven''t eaten the blood of the Lin family for a long time. It seems that I can aftertaste it today. Unfortunately, it''s too little."


    "Ghost face, don''t play with him. Just kill him earlier."


    In Uncle GUI''s eyes, even in the eyes of the three Luocha in Senluo hall, Lin Yi is insignificant. Killing Lin Yi is only a blink of an eye.


    Lin Yi saw the man called ghost face. There was a deep scar on his face, like a gully, from his forehead to his ears. It looked very ferocious. Even Lin Yi wondered how he survived such a heavy injury.


    This ghost face doesn''t oppress Lin Yi at all. Even Lin Yi doesn''t know how strong he is.


    The ghost didn''t dare to listen to his uncle''s words. Then he turned into three figures in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi saw this move for the first time. When Lin Yi was wondering which one was true, he felt a pain behind his back.


    Then he only saw Lin Yi fly out towards the front.


    However, after Lin Yi fell unharmed, everyone was shocked, because they found that there was no scar on Lin Yi. If the ghost didn''t feel that his palm did touch someone, he couldn''t believe whether he really met Lin Yi.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ghost face doubted his strength for the first time.


    "Ghost face, take out all your strength. This boy''s recovery ability is amazing. You are the means to show. As long as it is greater than his recovery ability, he will die immediately."


    Ghost face heard this, his face was cold and couldn''t laugh anymore. Although he didn''t use his best just now, he almost used 60% of his strength.


    "Boy, I have some abilities, but I want to see how strong you can bear me."


    The voice of the ghost face disappeared again. Lin Yi looked around warily. At this time, the ghost face suddenly appeared in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi immediately blew it out.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise came, and everyone was shocked, but Uncle GUI frowned.


    Because the ghost face was beaten back by Lin Yi''s palm, and Lin Yi''s body just shook. There was no damage at all.


    "Ghost face, what''s the matter with you? A boy is still wasting his time here."


    The ghost''s face is very ugly. Only he knows Lin Yi''s evil door. He used 80% of his strength just now, but he still has no effect.


    "Temple Lord, this boy is evil, but I don''t believe he can withstand my ten success."


    The ghost face disappeared again, and Lin Yi sneered.


    The ghost face quietly approaches Lin Yi and is preparing to kill Lin Yi by thunder. Suddenly, Lin Yi moves in his own direction at this moment.


    The ghost face was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to know that he would appear in this direction. When he saw the palm of his hand, the ghost face had no way to avoid.


    The final result looks like he leaned forward to Lin Yi''s palm.


    "Poof!"


    The ghost face was hit upside down by Lin Yi''s sudden slap, and he continued to vomit blood in the air. Even some pieces of internal organs were vomited out by him.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Lin Yi looked at the ghost face with a smile in his eyes. He looked very penetrating and made the ghost face tremble. At this time, the ghost face knew that Lin Yi was playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.

 Chapter 747

    "Weren''t you very capable just now? Why are you lying there like a dead pig now?"


    "Poof!!"


    Hearing this, the ghost face immediately became angry and spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    "Waste, since this little thing can''t be done well, do you want me to do it myself?"


    Uncle GUI''s face was cold and gloomy, and his eyes looked at the ghost with a trace of murderous spirit.


    In fact, the most incomprehensible thing is the ghost face. He knows how much strength he has used, but even so, he still lost, and he lost completely.


    "How could this happen?"


    Guimian couldn''t accept this fact, but he knew that if he couldn''t do this well, when it was guishuzi''s turn, he would die of hunger.


    So he struggled to get up. There was no disdain or abuse in his eyes. Some were just dignified. He had regarded Lin Yi as his biggest opponent, and he had to pay attention to Lin Yi''s strength.


    When the ghost face disappeared in front of Lin Yi again, Lin Yi suddenly shot several silver needles in his sleeve. Then Lin Yi saw a man suddenly fall out in front of him.


    The man was the ghost face. At this time, he lay motionless on the ground, and his face had long lost its blood color, his eyes were wide open, and he had long lost his breath.


    Ghost face died miserably. He didn''t even know how he died, but his death made uncle GUI angry. These people were all his men. Now Lin Yi killed five at once, leaving only himself and the ghost.


    "Boy, you''ve completely aroused my anger. Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you."


    As soon as Uncle GUI''s voice fell, Lin Yi felt a shock all over his body, and then there was a heart splitting pain all over his body.


    Even Lin Yi didn''t know what the sudden pain was.


    "Hahaha, boy, none of those who offend me in Senluo hall will come to a good end."


    "You have been poisoned by my fengu powder. If you are poisoned, your bones will melt and die within three days."


    Lin Yi frowned and looked at Uncle GUI. It felt like looking at a fool.


    "When you were thinking about dealing with me, didn''t you look at the strategy or know anything? What an idiot."


    When Uncle GUI heard this, he glared angrily. The whole person felt that he was on the edge of explosion. With Lin Yi''s slightly raised mouth, uncle GUI''s face was undoubtedly green.


    "Hey, you''re really stupid. I''m a doctor. Do you know what a doctor is? It''s specialized in treating patients and saving people. Your poison is hardly worth mentioning to me."


    As Lin Yi said this, he took out the silver needle in his hand, and then gently pricked several needles on his body. After these needles, Lin Yi''s face suddenly turned pale, then spit out a mouthful of blood, and finally his face slowly returned to normal.


    "Since the poison can''t kill you, then..."


    Uncle GUI said that and rushed to Lin Yi''s face. When Uncle GUI appeared, Lin Yi''s spirits all took risks. Although he dared to quarrel with Uncle GUI, Lin Yi still didn''t have the confidence to fight for strength. After all, uncle GUI is an old monster who has lived for many years.


    Lin Yi didn''t react at all. Even Lin Yi felt that even if he reacted, he was not the opponent of Uncle GUI.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise came, and Lin Yi felt that the bones in his body were like falling apart, which made him miserable.


    Lin Yi can''t even lift up a trace of strength. In fact, Lin Yi didn''t expect that uncle GUI''s Hall master is much better than other Luocha. Lin Yi has a feeling that all Luocha in Senluo hall are not the opponent of Uncle GUI.


    "Why don''t you talk hard? Aren''t you very good at talking?"


    Lin Yi was lying on the ground and had no strength to resist.


    "Too strong."


    This is Lin Yi''s description of Uncle GUI. Such a strong man, Lin Yi doesn''t even have the intention to resist.


    Watching uncle GUI walk in slowly, Lin Yi felt sad.


    "Are you really going to die? I haven''t lived enough, my parents haven''t found them, haven''t seen them again, and I don''t know if master is all right and whether Xuewu has grown up."


    Lin Yi recalls all this and feels so happy. He has experienced too many things and met too many people in his life. Some are passers-by, some are always around him, and others are invisible in his life.


    A tear ran across Lin Yi''s cheek, but a smile hung on his face.


    Uncle GUI punched Lin Yi.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise came again. This time, Lin Yi felt that all his meridians were broken, blood was constantly gushing out of his mouth, and even many pieces of internal organs were gushing out.


    But what makes Lin Yi very strange is that his physical recovery ability seems not so strong, but becomes slow.


    Finally, the ground where Lin Yi lay cracked like a cobweb, and Lin Yi was no longer human.


    Uncle GUI didn''t stop until Lin Yi didn''t breathe. At this time, Lin Yi was beyond recognition and couldn''t see a human figure at all.


    "Hum! I call you hard spoken, I call you hard spoken."


    Uncle GUI scolded while stepping on Lin Yi''s body.


    The ghost on one side frowned. He had warned Lin Yi not to show his identity too early, but in the end, he didn''t expect Lin Yi to be exposed when he didn''t have that strength.


    But this can''t blame Lin Yi, because Uncle GUI''s strength is really too strong. It''s really because of this, so he is the Lord of Senluo hall, and none of the six people under his hand object.


    Many parts of Lin Yi''s body on the ground have become meat mud. At this moment, there is no vitality in his body. It seems to have disappeared. Even the smallest scar has not healed.


    After feeling that Lin Yi was no longer breathing, uncle GUI disdained to look at Lin Yi who had become a pile of rotten meat.


    "Tut tut Tut, what a pity! Such a good blood food!"


    "Ghost, this old man will give it to you. Although his blood is not the best, it is also stronger than others."


    After uncle GUI said that, he turned and left. When he saw Uncle GUI leaving, the ghost came to Lin Yi, who had become meat and mud.


    "I remember I told you not to expose your identity too early, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s a pile of rotten meat."


    "Oh, forget it. Since you are dead, rest in peace."


    The ghost left without any sign. He didn''t absorb Lin Zhenxiong''s vitality. For him, he didn''t see the vitality in Lin Zhenxiong''s body.

 Chapter 748

    The night in the mountains is a little cold, and there are footprints of wild animals everywhere. But tonight, these wild animals seem crazy. They all run towards one place. They smell the smell of blood.


    Lin Zhenxiong, who had been in a coma for a long time, woke up at this time, but he didn''t remember why he was here, because his memory of the previous second still stayed in Xuanfeng hall.


    At this time, there were many green eyes around. Lin Zhenxiong trembled all over, but at this time, he saw something emitting green light not far from him.


    At the time of this thing, flowers bloom, and even all flowers, plants and trees are growing madly at this moment.


    Lin Zhenxiong''s eyes were deeply attracted, but then he looked at the green object like a demon, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Yi''er? Is that you?"


    Lin Zhenxiong hurriedly ran up. When he came here, he finally determined that this was Lin Yi.


    At this time, I don''t know what happened to Lin Yi. There was no vitality in front of Uncle GUI. At this time, it was full of Lin Yi''s whole body, but what I saw was that Lin Yi''s body was recovering slowly. Although the speed was extremely slow, Lin Zhenxiong had a feeling that when Lin Yi''s body was intact, Lin Yi would wake up.


    At this time, Lin Zhenxiong''s eyes are full of firmness. As long as Lin Yi is alive, he is hope, and Lin Yi is his hope. At this moment, those green eyes no longer make him feel a trace of fear, but he is full of fighting spirit.


    "Ouch!"


    "Roar!!"


    The sound of the beast spread all over the forest, and many people who had to pass here changed their direction after hearing these sounds.


    "Come on!! you bastards."


    Perhaps the Lin family''s affairs have been suppressed in his heart for too long. Although Lin Zhenxiong is old, he is full of iron blood because he has been a great general.


    The fierce beasts dared not come forward for a moment.


    Lin Zhenxiong clenched his teeth, picked up a fallen tree, pulled out all the branches on it, and then put one hand around his waist.


    The purpose of these fierce beasts is very simple, that is, Lin Yi, who is full of strong vitality at this time, has a trace of greed in their eyes, because in their eyes, Lin Yi is the best food, and even feels that he can dominate the party after eating.


    Maybe Lin Yi''s temptation was too great. Finally, one of the fierce beasts couldn''t help rushing forward towards Lin Yi. With the leading one, all the fierce beasts rushed up.


    Lin Zhenxiong''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. At the moment, he has only one idea in his heart, that is to keep Lin Yi, even if he dies.


    Lin Zhenxiong waved the stick in his hand. All the fierce animals close to Lin Yi were swept out by the stick and wailed one by one.


    But soon he will rush forward again. The result is still swept away by Lin Zhenxiong''s stick.


    At this time, a vacuum was formed around Lin Yi. There was no fierce beast in this area.


    There were a lot of fierce animals. Gradually, Lin Zhenxiong had more wounds on his body, but he didn''t care, but he was defeated in physical strength after all.


    Because Lin Zhenxiong had not exercised for many years, and he was so old that gradually he began to pant, and the stick began to be a little unable to hold in his hand. The whole person was a little staggered.


    The beasts also knew that if they wanted to eat Lin Yi, they had to kill the old man before they had a chance. Therefore, the eyes of these fierce beasts were no longer on Lin Yi, but on Lin Zhenxiong.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Lin Zhenxiong to die so uniquely."


    Lin Zhenxiong roars up into the sky. He hates that he saved a white eyed wolf, that he has no strength to avenge his family, and that he has no ability to protect Lin Yi.


    Lin Zhenxiong, a general who has been on the battlefield for many years, cried at this moment. He cried like a helpless child. The stick in his hand was no longer as energetic as before.


    When the fierce beast found that Lin Zhenxiong couldn''t do it, all the fierce beasts rushed up and surrounded Lin Zhenxiong.


    Lin Zhenxiong knew that he must be dead this time. He had too much hatred in his heart, but now he had to bury it with him.


    But at this time, Lin Zhenxiong suddenly felt that the fierce beast on his body had stopped biting, and there was even no movement. At this time, Lin Zhenxiong slowly opened his eyes.


    Lin Zhenxiong opened his eyes, but found a white shadow around him. The man was white all over. Even his hair and eyebrows were white. His first impression was that he was immortal.


    "Look, I haven''t come to play yet. This vitality is amazing. I didn''t expect to be beaten like this, but I''m still recovering slowly. In that case, I''ll help you."


    Bai Ying looked at Lin Yi on the ground and murmured.


    Then he took another look at Lin Zhenxiong, didn''t say anything, but picked Lin Yi up from the ground and carried him on his back, regardless of Lin Yi''s blood dripping on his white clothes. Then he lifted Lin Zhenxiong with one hand.


    "I dare to ask your name. Thank you for saving your life today."


    Lin Zhenxiong himself didn''t know whether this man was good or bad, but he could feel from Bai Ying that he had no evil thoughts.


    But no matter what Lin Zhenxiong said, the man just didn''t speak and didn''t seem to hear what Lin Zhenxiong said.


    The white shadow took Lin Yi and Lin Zhenxiong with them. The speed was so fast that it was like a white light in the forest.


    Finally, the white shadow seemed to feel safe, so he put Lin Zhenxiong on the ground.


    "I''ll take this man away. Don''t worry. He''s fine. He''s just badly injured. He''ll be fine in a few days."


    As soon as the voice fell, the white shadow went away quickly, and didn''t even give Lin Zhenxiong a chance to ask more questions.


    But Lin Zhenxiong was relieved, because the man said Lin Yi was okay, and it seems that this man should save Lin Yi.


    Lin Zhenxiong knows that he can only wait now. Even Lin Yi almost died in the hands of Uncle GUI. Moreover, his strength is not worth mentioning in front of Uncle GUI.


    After knowing the strength of Uncle GUI, Lin Yi knew that it was very difficult to pass this level, so he sealed his vitality in order to use the vitality in his body to live again. In order to deceive uncle GUI, Lin Yi even didn''t hesitate to let himself die once.


    When Lin Yi couldn''t move at last, he slowly sealed his body, making uncle GUI feel that he was really dead.


    And this has indeed deceived uncle GUI. Until now, Lin Yi has no consciousness. He has always been in a state of confusion. He doesn''t know what happened.

 Chapter 749

    Bai Ying and Lin Yi did not know how far they had gone, and finally stopped in front of a hut at the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, Lin Yi looks much better, but he is still growing slowly. Like a child, everything is new, even the skin is new.


    All this will be incredible to outsiders, but Bai Ying seems to think there is nothing. Lin Yi is like an extremely nutritious fertilizer. Bai Ying puts him on the table. The dead wood has sprouted at this moment.


    On the ground, the weeds will grow crazily, and finally the whole hut will become a piece of green, which looks very spectacular.


    Bai Ying helps Lin Yi every day and kneads him constantly. After he kneads, the ground will recover quickly. Bai Ying persists every day and even takes out some vital herbs to Lin Yi, which greatly shortens the recovery time of Lin Yi.


    Time flies. A year''s time flows away quietly, just like running water, so that everyone doesn''t notice it.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s has already recovered, giving people a feeling of being a childe. Those original defects have disappeared without a trace. Lin Yi feels like a perfect person.


    But Lin Yi still didn''t wake up.


    "Boy, if you wake up, you will owe me a big favor. Now your body is recovered, but I can''t help you in your head. You can only rely on yourself."


    Lin Yi seemed to hear Bai Ying''s words, and his fingers moved slightly.


    Lin Yi''s head is the most seriously injured place. Even now, he has only some slight consciousness.


    Although Bai Ying says she won''t help Lin Yi, she still bathes Lin Yi with potions every day. Lin Yi''s body is much better than before. Even now, it shouldn''t be a big deal if she is slapped by Uncle GUI.


    Spring goes and spring comes. A year is like a white horse passing through a gap.


    At this time, Lin Yi already had no vitality. At this time, those vitality were actively preserved in his body. The injury to his head didn''t need strong vitality at all. He had to wait until he slowly recovered.


    On this day, Lin Yi finally showed some signs of waking up, but his eyelids seemed very heavy, and Lin Yi couldn''t hold it open at all.


    Finally, Lin Yi finally opened his eyes. When the light appeared, Lin Yi felt extremely dazzling and tingling.


    "Where am I?"


    Lin Yi looked at the surrounding environment and had no influence in his head.


    "Ah!!!"


    When Lin Yi recalled, there was a kind of heart rending pain in his head. Suddenly, Lin Yi was sweating and sweating all over.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, don''t think about it any more. The recollection of your present appearance will only aggravate your report to the palace of hell."


    Just then, Lin Yi heard a voice and thought of it. When he looked back, he saw a white shadow all over. He looked at Lin Yi and said slowly.


    "Elder, where is this? Why am I here? And who am I?"


    Lin Yi can''t recall the past at all. He even forgot his own name and where he came from.


    "Boy, your head is seriously injured. It''s lucky to wake up, and you can wake up because part of your head has recovered. If you want to recover your memory, you have to wait until your head completely recovers, and then you will know who you are."


    Lin Yi didn''t feel much about the loss of memory, because he couldn''t remember anything important and people, so his head was blank.


    "Is that the boy saved by the elder?"


    Bai Ying was stunned by this. He didn''t expect to tell you that he saved him, but no one can save him here.


    "Yes, I thought you were dying, and I happened to pass by, so I saved you by the way."


    Lin Yi is very respectful to the white shadow. Although the white shadow looks like an ordinary old man, Lin Yi feels that the old man is not simple in his heart.


    "By the way, don''t always call me senior in the future. It''s been two years. It seems that I have some points. Just call me Lu Lao.


    By the way, what''s your name? "


    Old Lu''s words made Lin Yi have to think back, but Lin Yi slowly changed his face, because he didn''t know who he was. Now his head just recovered a little consciousness, and there was no memory at all.


    Lin Yi''s insistence on doing so is tantamount to uncovering his own scars.


    "Ah!! it hurts!"


    Lin Yi held his head and wailed. Lu frowned. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s head was so badly damaged that he didn''t remember at all.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it. Your head hasn''t recovered to that step. Let''s talk about it after a while to see if your memory can recover some."


    Strange to say, after old Lu said this, Lin Yi really stopped thinking about these problems, and his head stopped hurting.


    "Since you forget your name, you can call it Xiaowu for the time being. It''s a good name."


    Lu seems very satisfied with the name he gave Lin Yi. Then he turns to the lake in a good mood and starts fishing.


    Such a casual old man makes Lin Yi feel warm in his heart, which has not been felt for a long time.


    "What are you doing? Come and help me quickly."


    Old Lu caught a big fish. At this time, he had reached the shore. He was catching it all over the ground. Lin Yi hurried over, but the fish was too strong and finally jumped into the river.


    "Alas! Why don''t you hurry up? I''m an old man. How can I catch such a big fish."


    Hearing Lu''s blame, Lin Yi scratched his head with some embarrassment.


    "Old Lu, you wait for me, just a minute."


    Lin Yi then ran back to the thatched house, picked up the firewood chopper, took out a piece of wood, cut the wood into several parts, and finally cut these small wooden sticks into very small wooden needles.


    Seeing these wooden needles, Lin Yi immediately grabbed them and ran to old Lu.


    For Lin Yi''s practice, Lu just watched quietly. When he saw Lin Yi bring those small wooden needles with chopsticks, he vaguely guessed something.


    Lin Yi came to the river and tied old Lu''s fishing line behind the wooden needle. His eyes kept looking in the river. Finally, a very fat fish appeared. Lin Yi''s eyes were cold and immediately shot the wooden needle out of his hand.


    "Shua!"


    Lu''s pupils suddenly shrunk. Just now, something that can almost be said to be light lit up his eyes. Then he saw that the fish was pierced by a wooden needle.

 Chapter 750

    Seeing that the wooden needle had penetrated into the heavy rain, Lin Yi smiled and grabbed the fishing line and pulled back. At last, the heavy rain was no match for Lin Yi and was pulled ashore by Lin Yi.


    In this process, Lu Lao''s eyes have always been on Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi shot the wooden needle out, even he saw only a white light, which was extremely fast and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Boy, you can be sure. I didn''t expect to be quick, sure and cruel. It''s good, good."


    Lu always really appreciates Lin Yi. After all, at Lin Yi''s age, it is extremely difficult to study this technique to this extent.


    "The elder flattered me. In fact, I don''t know what''s going on. I just feel that I would have done this a long time ago."


    Old Lu looked at Lin Yi with his eyes full of fine eyes, as if he wanted to see through Lin Yi.


    "Your boy is quite to my taste. It seems that we are also passers-by, ha ha ha."


    Seeing Lu laughing, Lin Yi was more embarrassed and scratched the back of his head.


    Then Lin Yi removed the scales of the big fish, cut it open, removed the internal organs, and then washed it. His technique was extremely skilled.


    Finally, the price fish lifted it in his hand, and then returned to the hut. Lin Yi''s eyes were extremely serious. It seemed that he was in a certain situation, and Lu didn''t stop it. He knew that this was part of memory recovery. Even Lin Yi didn''t even know what he was doing. He only remembered some memories after he finished.


    Lin Yi took out a wooden stick and put the big fish in the middle. Then he made a lot of fire and began to bake.


    In the deep mountain not far away, there is a white animal like a wolf and a fox. The white animal doesn''t know how long it has been here. Almost all the medicinal materials in the deep mountain have been destroyed. Other animals are angry, but this guy is so fast that he can''t stop it at all.


    He ate and slept all day, slept and ate, but today he was sleeping. Suddenly he smelled a very fragrant and familiar smell. This guy immediately got up and ran towards the place where the smell came from.


    "Woo woo ~"


    He kept howling while running.


    He didn''t even stop by his favorite medicine, but ran straight to the distance.


    The other animals are very strange, but they are very happy. After all, the disaster is gone.


    In front of the hut, old Lu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, but then stretched out.


    Before long, Lin Yi took off the roasted fish, but before he had a bite, he felt that the fish in his hand was much lighter. When he looked at it, he wanted to scold because there was only half a fish left on the pole.


    At this time, Lin Yi also heard the sound of chewing. When he turned his head, he saw a white furry guy eating fish there.


    "Dead dog!! how dare you steal my fish! I''ll kill you and roast you!"


    The white animal immediately turned around and looked at Lin Yi. There were still a few tears in his eyes.


    "Little black?"


    Lin Yi didn''t know why he called a white animal Xiao Hei, but the white animal nodded at him.


    The white figure is Xiao Hei. He found dozens of miles away along the smell left by Lin Yi, but after several days of heavy rain, he can no longer smell any smell of Lin Yi, so he lived there.


    If it hadn''t smelled Lin Yi''s barbecue today, it wouldn''t have known Lin Yi was in this direction.


    Lin Yi looked at Xiao Heisheng squeezing out a few tears from his eyes, a little confused, but his intuition told him he couldn''t believe this guy.


    Lin Yi doesn''t feel strange about Xiao Hei''s human nature. On the contrary, Lu Lao feels strange when he sees this scene.


    After all, xiaoheitong is human and makes humanized actions, which really makes people laugh.


    "Forget it, you guy, look at you so... So, alas, forget it, I won''t care about you."


    Hearing this, little black eyes narrowed into a seam.


    Lin Yi is amused by Xiao Hei''s appearance. Xiao Hei feels like human beings to Lin Yi. The key is that there is a feeling of relatives. Lin Yi likes this feeling very much.


    "Xiao Wu, it seems that this guy likes you very much. Then you can take it with you in the future. It seems that it is very friendly to you and should know you. See if you can recall anything from it."


    Lin Yi has no objection to this, and Xiao Hei makes him very kind.


    After that, Xiaohei found that Lin Yi had lost his memory. When Lin Yi lost his memory, he got better. Then he met Xiaohei. Now he loses his memory again. As a result, Xiaohei took the initiative to find Lin Yi.


    What makes Lin Yi feel strange is that Xiao Hei wants to pull himself away from time to time, and it''s that direction every time. Lin Yi feels very strange, but Lin Yi gave up without Lu''s permission.


    Lu Lao taught Lin Yi a lot during this period of time, but they are all skills to increase his strength.


    "Xiao Wu, I''ve seen it clearly these days. You don''t look like a bad person. Your character should be no problem. Next, I''ll teach you everything I have. I hope you can learn it seriously. After all, it''s not easy for me to meet a person with good character and very smart."


    During this time, Lin Yi felt that old Lu was like his own master, but old Lu refused to let Lin Yi call him a master, and was not allowed to worship the master. He was not allowed to call him a master until Lin Yi learned his skills.


    Later, Lin Yi no longer insisted, but thought about how to learn the skills given by old Lu.


    Lu Laojiao has many abilities. What makes Lin Yi feel most magical is Lu Laojiao''s divine action, which is a way to refine his speed to the extreme. In the end, he can only see a beam of light, which makes people defenseless.


    Old Lu also taught Lin Yi boxing and palm techniques. At this time, Lin Yi had already disappeared before he woke up. He was ignorant, but gave people a cold feeling, like a piece of ice.


    "Xiao Wu, you''ve learned almost all your skills. I''ve taught everything that should be taught. As for the rest, you just need to practice the skills I taught you. There''s no big problem going out now."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he felt a little strange. Then Lin Yi heard old Lu say.


    "Over the years, I have been looking for someone who can inherit my ability. Now I have found it and taught it. You can go. I know you don''t belong here. You have your own life, and you still have your own things unfinished."

 Chapter 751

    Lin Yi''s eyes are tangled. He didn''t expect that old Lu began to drive him away. In the past, he wanted to go because he thought something had not been completed, but now Lin Yi doesn''t want to leave. Old Lu takes good care of himself like his parents.


    Lin Yi also knew that Lu Lao had the same character, so he didn''t say anything, but went straight to Lu Lao.


    With a "plop", Lin Yi knelt in front of old Lu and shouted with firm eyes.


    "Although you never let me call you Shifu, my heart has long regarded you as my Shifu. Although I''m not good at learning, I still have to call you Shifu."


    Lu Lao''s eyes show kindness. He has long regarded Lin Yi as his disciple in the bottom of his heart, but Lin Yi is like a young eagle. He will spread his wings and fly sooner or later.


    "Well, I can understand your mood. If you call me master, I''ll give you something."


    After saying that, old Lu took out a needle from his arms. The needle was crystal clear and looked very chic, and there were many patterns on it, which gave people the feeling that it was like a mortal.


    "These days, I see your needling technique seems to be very unique, so I took the cold crystal at the bottom of the ground to create five cold needles for you. Each one has extremely cold Qi and great power. You should use it carefully."


    "I''ve seen your needlework many times. I think if you shoot this needlework like a rainstorm, your power will be doubled."


    This immediately made Lin Yi''s head burst into thunder.


    But now the stitches he uses are his own subconscious, and it''s better to be accurate at ordinary times.


    "You can go. If you want to come back and see me, a bad old man."


    Lu seems to be getting older at this moment, and Lin Yi is reluctant to give up, but Xiao Hei bites his clothes and drags them out every day, as if he wants to take him somewhere.


    "Master, I''ll come back to see you. Take care."


    Lin Yi then turned and left. Xiao Hei was even more excited and ran to Lin Yi to lead the way.


    In fact, Lin Yi didn''t know where he would go, but he told himself that there must be something waiting for him.


    And the only one who knows this is Xiao Hei.


    When we came to the original plain again, thunder would sound in the sky from time to time.


    "Thief God, what are you doing? Can''t you chop others? Why are you always staring at me? It was the same in those years."


    "Hmm? Back then? Have I been here before?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand. Before he thinks about it, there is another white lightning splitting towards Lin Yi in the sky.


    Lin Yi''s spirits all took risks. He immediately accelerated his speed and rushed out in one direction. Just as Lin Yi left, he heard a startling thunderbolt behind him.


    "Shit, is this God offended by me? You have to leave here quickly."


    This injury has brought many benefits to Lin Yi. Although his vitality is also much less, Lin Yi''s body is full of his own vitality at this time, rather than the complex vitality in his body as before.


    The result is that Lin Yi can use his life freely, just like his right arm. There is no discomfort at all.


    And Lin Yi''s body has also been conditioned into a doctor''s copper skin and iron bone by Lu Lao. All directions are much better than before, but Lin Yi doesn''t know.


    At this time, Lin Yi was really afraid. The lightning seemed to chop towards himself. At this time, Lin Yi found that there were no plants in this area, not even a place to hide. It was all scorched loess.


    "No, I don''t know why. Am I just struck by thunder?"


    Lin Yi also had a little anger in his heart, but he still couldn''t do it against nature.


    But Lin Yi had to increase his speed and rushed out of the area without looking back.


    Finally, led by Xiao Hei, Lin Yi enters the moon night city.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a big city in this place."


    Although Lin Yi saw the grandeur of the moon night city, he was not surprised at all. Even he didn''t know what was going on.


    When Lin Yi came to the city gate, a head stretched out from one side of the passage. When he saw Lin Yi, he immediately withdrew again.


    At this time, it was in the city Lord''s residence.


    A woman in red was looking into the distance and seemed to be looking forward to it. Behind her, a little guy with two braids was reciting with a book in his hand.


    "Hmm? My mother is lost in thought again. Do you miss my father? I have to go out and play while she hasn''t finished thinking."


    The woman did not notice that the child behind her crept out of the door.


    After Lin Yi entered Yeyou City, he found that the inside was different from the outside. The sky inside was black. It seemed that it was the same all the year round. He didn''t understand why Xiao Hei brought himself here, but he didn''t have a plan for here. Instead, he felt very kind.


    Just then, Lin Yi saw a child with two sky braids appear not far away. At the first sight of the child, Lin Yi felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    When Lin Yi looked at the child, the child''s eyes also focused on Lin Yi, and finally ran over.


    "Uncle, can you buy me a bunch of candied haws? I forgot to ask my mother for money when I went out."


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Lin Yi was very happy. Without hesitation, he went to the vendor selling sugar gourd and sold all the sugar gourd.


    "Here you are!"


    Lin Yi handed the stick full of sugar gourd into the child''s hand. Seeing that the stick was bigger than his hand, Lin Yi smiled bitterly.


    Lin Yi, who was about to pick it up, found that the little guy picked up the stick full of sugar gourd, and it didn''t take much effort at all.


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    The little guy''s eyes smile like crescent moon, which is very good-looking. At this time, Lin Yi is a little uneasy in his heart.


    "Let me take it for you, child."


    Lin Yi took the stick from the little guy''s hand.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Lin Yue?"


    "Lin Yue? It sounds familiar."


    As soon as the little guy heard Lin Yi say something familiar, he jumped up and asked.


    "Really? Does that uncle know my mother? My mother is called red tea."


    "Tea? Tea? Tea..."


    The word "red tea" is constantly recalled in Lin Yi''s mind. He vaguely remembers that he should know the name, but now he can''t remember it.


    Lin Yi tried his best to recall that the green veins on his forehead burst one by one, and he had a headache in his hands.


    Seeing this, Lin Yue hurried to grab Lin Yi''s hand with his little hand, but even if he caught it, he couldn''t stop it at all.

 Chapter 752

    After a long time, Lin Yi suddenly looked up. At this time, there were still two more clear tears on his face for no reason.


    He didn''t know what was going on, but he just couldn''t stop it. The tears couldn''t stop falling down.


    His head flashed a lot of chaotic pictures. He recalled many people following him, but he couldn''t remember their appearance.


    "Uncle, uncle, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Is someone bullying you? I''ll tell my mother and ask her to teach him a lesson for you."


    Lin Yue saw Lin Yi crying there, and her smiling face became very pale.


    At this time, Lin Yi wants to try to recall something, but because his brain has not been restored at all, Lin Yi forces him to recall, and his face suddenly becomes extremely iron blue.


    After a long time, he finally knew why Lu didn''t let himself recall everything before.


    Just then, Lin Yi felt his face wet. When he recovered, he saw that Xiao Hei was licking his face with his thick tongue.


    "Xiao Hei, I''m fine."


    Lin Yi''s words made Lin Yue''s eyes turn around, and then asked.


    "Uncle, is your big dog also called Xiaohei? My mother said that my father also has a big dog called Xiaohei, so are you my father?"


    When Lin Yi heard this, he didn''t know how to answer. At this time, his memory was in a mess. He didn''t know what had happened before.


    Just when Lin Yi was very embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer, suddenly a figure rushed to Lin Yi''s arms.


    Lin Yi saw it when he was a few meters away, but he didn''t avoid or take action. He seemed to be very kind to the woman in red.


    As soon as the woman in red fell into Lin Yi''s arms, the first sentence was.


    "Brother Yi, you''re finally back. I''ve been waiting for you for nearly three years."


    Lin Yi''s nose was sour for no reason at this time. He didn''t know what was going on. His hand patted the woman''s back gently.


    At this time, red tea retreated from Lin Yi''s arms, but when he saw Lin Yi, his eyebrow was slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s appearance is mostly the same as before, but the feeling is obviously different from before.


    Red tea suddenly wondered if she had recognized the wrong person, but when she saw the white wolf like and fox like guy beside Lin Yi, she decided that she had not recognized her mistake.


    But he did not see the joy of reunion after a long separation from Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Brother Yi, how have you been these years? Do you have to forget tea?"


    When Lin Yi heard this, he obviously had no reaction, but stood there numbly, which made red tea suddenly feel something wrong.


    "Is your name Lin Yi?"


    Tea is a little uncertain. Is this Lin Yi''s? After all, although the people in front of us are very similar to Lin Yi, we can hardly see the shadow of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said slowly.


    "My name is Xiao Wu. Do you know me?"


    This dashed the only hope in red tea''s heart. She didn''t expect that there were so similar people in the world that she admitted her mistake.


    Seeing tea disappointed, Lin Yi stood at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    "Have you ever seen someone who looks like you?"


    Tea still don''t give up, asked.


    But Lin Yi still shook his head.


    Finally, Lin Yi said he didn''t know a few questions in succession. Tea was disappointed and stopped asking.


    "Do you have a place to go? If not, follow me."


    Lin Yi finally nodded.


    In this way, Lin Yi entered the city master''s house.


    Just after entering the city Lord''s residence, you met Yeyou. When Yeyou saw Lin Yi, he rushed up angrily, knocked Lin Yi to the ground, and then cracked a good beating.


    "Lin boy, you disappeared for three years after you married my daughter. Do you know how she spent these three years? Ah? I''ll teach you a lesson today."


    All this happened so fast that red tea reacted at this time, but Lin Yi had been beaten by Yeyou and there were bruises everywhere.


    "Dad, you recognize the wrong person. Let go, let go."


    "Ah? Recognize the wrong person? Can''t you? I clearly see that it''s Lin boy?"


    Yeyou is also confused at this time. After all, what you saw just now is Lin Yi. How can you be wrong?


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face has swollen, and he can''t see what it looks like. At this time, ye you has to think about whether he beat the wrong person.


    "Dad, this man is called Xiaowu. He just looks like brother Yi."


    At this time, Yeyou came back. No wonder he recognized the wrong person at the first sight. It turned out that he recognized the wrong person.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I recognize the wrong person."


    At this time, Lin Yi''s heart is also depressed. In this day, since he was recognized wrong twice.


    "Do you really look like that Lin Yi?"


    But Lin Yi didn''t find out. Even if Yeyou beat him hard, he still didn''t get angry and didn''t get angry with Yeyou at all.


    In this way, Lin Yi only lived in the Olympic City Master''s house.


    During this period of time, red tea increasingly felt that the person in front of him was Lin Yi, but if it was Lin Yi, why would he be denied them.


    After that, Lin Yi''s face healed. Yeyou was surprised when she saw it.


    "This boy is so like that bastard boy? If this boy didn''t look stupid, I wouldn''t believe it."


    Lin Yi is very confused in his mind. It''s easy to slow down when doing things, so some people say he''s stupid.


    But the only person who thinks he is Lin Yi is red tea. After so many days of observation, Lin Yi''s every move is seen by red tea. It''s clear. Many times, even if he has amnesia, his habits can''t be changed.


    It is precisely because of this habit that red tea is more sure that the person in front of him is Lin Yi.


    "What, have you lost your memory?"


    Tea got the news from Lin Yi like a bolt from the blue. Now she is more sure that this is Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that he said he lost his memory. Red tea reacted so much.


    "I wasn''t sure before, but after so many days and connecting with what you said, I can be sure that you are my brother Yi."


    Seeing the beautiful eyes of red tea looking at himself, Lin Yi was in a trance at this moment.


    "Was he really called Lin Yi before?"


    The more he asked himself, the more his head hurt, and red tea hurriedly stopped him.

 Chapter 753

    "Brother Yi, don''t worry. Although you can''t remember, I can wait slowly. When you think of that day, I can tell you what happened before."


    When tea said this, Lin Yi stopped. At this time, his body was full of sweat, as if he had picked it up from the water.


    In the next few days, tea looked for doctors all over the city, but they were still at a loss about Lin Yi.


    They all left behind the words "recover slowly." Then he left.


    In desperation, only when Lin Yi recovers slowly, after all, this is the safest way.


    But when Lin Yi learned from tea that he still had several wives who didn''t know where he was, Lin Yi''s desire to restore his memory became stronger and stronger.


    "Xiao Hei, you must know where I came from, right? Then you must know how to go back, right?"


    Since Lin Yi knew he had several wives, it seemed to touch his heart. He had to rely on alcohol paralysis every day to finish the day.


    Xiao Hei heard Lin Yi''s words and called twice.


    Lin Yi''s eyes lit up. He just talked to Xiao Hei. Unexpectedly, Xiao Hei really knew.


    Lin Yi threw away the wine pot in his hand and said excitedly immediately.


    "In that case, we''ll take ah Xiu and yue''er tomorrow."


    That night, Lin Yi explained the situation to tea, and tea heard this and didn''t resist.


    "Of course it''s good. I''ve never seen several sisters. I''d better get to know them this time."


    At noon, Yeyou personally sent them out of the city.


    In order to see several women as soon as possible, Lin Yi didn''t even stay in Xiongguan city for a moment.


    After leaving Xiongguan City, Lin Yi vaguely felt that he had been here, but he couldn''t remember.


    Xiao Hei still walked at the front, while Lin Yi followed slowly behind him.


    After so many days, the only good news is that Lin Yi''s memory of "shadowless acupuncture" has been restored.


    With the ''shadowless needle technique'', the means to protect your life are available, and your injury can recover faster.


    "Shadowless needling" was introduced to Lin Yi from an early age. It can be said that it has been integrated into his bones, so it is reasonable to recover first.


    Finally, after half a month''s journey, Lin Yi came to Mexico City.


    At this time, the city gate of Mexico was closed, and there were many corpses that had turned into charred corpses outside.


    All this makes people feel so heavy.


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    Lin Yi stood in front of the gate and knocked on the gate, but there was still nothing inside.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi immediately frowned.


    At this time, they couldn''t get in at all. It seemed that the door had been locked from the inside.


    "Hello, anyone?"


    There was still no movement inside.


    At this time, in the city master''s residence of Mexico City, the people here have dignified expressions and many wounds, large and small, but they don''t care.


    "City Lord, these bandits are doing all kinds of evil. Yesterday, several people even fished in troubled waters into the city. They killed people and robbed things. After robbing, they ran immediately. Since their mounts are prairie wolves, we can''t catch up at all."


    "Yes, the city master, these animals have almost killed hundreds of people in Mexico City in just a few days, and they come and go without a trace. We can''t catch them at all."


    At this time, Mo Tianzheng was sitting dangerously at the top of the hall, his eyebrows frowned, and he looked worried.


    A month ago, a businessman passed by here. He was safe, but he couldn''t move his legs in front of the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    Because he found that there were several beauties in it, and even left saliva.


    At that time, the businessman later came to him and asked him to sell these civilian women to him.


    Of course, Mo Tian doesn''t want to. What''s more, these people are Lin Yi''s forbidden men. If Lin Yi knows, he will quarrel with himself with his violent temper. What''s more, Lin Yi is kind to the whole city.


    Seeing that he disagreed, the man left angrily.


    After more than ten days, the man appeared in Mexico again and asked to buy Han Ying''s women. At that time, Mo Tian scolded him.


    Then the next day, Mexico was attacked.


    At this time, Mo Tian finally understood what these people did.


    In fact, these people are just a group of robbers. One person, as a pioneer, goes to investigate a city. When he finds out the things in the city, he sends someone to quickly rob the valuable things.


    What makes Mo Tian feel frustrated is that these people know where their strength is, so they won''t meet themselves at all, but constantly harass other areas and make themselves tired of coping.


    In Xuanfeng hall.


    Han Ying and her daughters are discussing something.


    "Sister Ying, these animals are simply inhuman. As long as they enter the city, they will kill everyone. What shall we do?"


    Chen Wei is very worried. At this time, they are no longer girls before, but a mother. When they think about problems, they are no longer the same as before.


    "Shiniang, why don''t I go? My ''shadowless needling'' is very skilled. These thieves can''t grasp it at all."


    After so many years, Lin Shu has already grown into a real man. He is nearly 1.9 meters tall and slender. There is no expression on his face. Only when he meets the people in Xuanfeng hall will he show that kind of smile like the big brother next door.


    "Hey, if only master were here."


    The Qin Dynasty couldn''t help sighing, but it was because of this sigh that everyone changed his face.


    Yes, if only Lin Yi were here, but Lin Yi had disappeared for five years. Before that, Lin Yi had never been here for so long. They realized that something must have happened to Lin Yi.


    At this time, at the gate, Lin Yi held yue''er and knocked on the gate again and again, but there was no movement in it.


    "It seems that we can''t get in here. We have to think of other ways."


    At this time, suddenly behind them came the sound of wolf howling.


    Lin Yi and red tea have greatly changed their complexion.


    Before they left, green eyes appeared, and tall figures sat on these giant wolves.


    Obviously, they were also curious about Lin Yi''s presence here, but when they saw the face of red tea, they became excited one by one.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it. I wanted to go in and catch some beauties, but I didn''t expect there was another one at the gate. What about the boss?"

 Chapter 754

    One of them laughed and turned to a man in fur.


    "Shit, do you still need me to teach you how to do such a thing? The man and the child are killed, the woman is robbed, and she will be the wife of the stronghold for me with several women inside."


    Then he kicked the man off the wolf.


    After the man fell to the ground, he not only didn''t get angry, but immediately got up.


    Then he drew a machete from his waist.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face is surprisingly calm, but red tea on one side knows that Lin Yi is really angry.


    After pulling out the machete, the man immediately rushed up at Lin Yi and was about to chop down at Lin Yi.


    Tea is about to start, but Lin Yi holds it down.


    I''m kidding. Someone bullies his children and wife. How can red tea do this.


    Lin Yi looked at the man as if he were looking at a corpse.


    The man''s eyes were full of cruelty. When he saw Lin Yi motionless, he laughed endlessly.


    "Hum! A fool, if I die, I''m not to blame."


    But just then, he didn''t even react, and he felt a pain in his abdomen.


    The people behind him at this time simply pay attention to the changes here. In their view, Lin Yi is just an ordinary boy. Seeing the knife in his hand must have made his legs soft.


    But after a while, they vaguely felt that something was wrong, because the man who was going to kill Lin Yi suddenly fell to the ground and kept spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, everyone knew what had happened, and at this time, Lin Yi looked at them, and a faint smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    "Boy, I want you to die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a dozen people rushed up to Lin Yi, holding long machetes in their hands, as if they wanted to tear Lin Yi to pieces.


    When the wolves they rode were far apart, Lin Yi smelled the fishy smell in their mouths.


    The first person who came up was a big man. There was a trace of cruelty in Lin Yi''s eyes. The machete cut directly at Lin Yi''s neck.


    Lin Yi raised his fist and suddenly punched the giant wolf under him.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise stunned everyone, and then saw the giant wolf slowly fall to the ground.


    The big man on the giant wolf saw that his horse was dead and his face was full of anger. He stood up and rushed to Lin Yi again.


    Lin Yi immediately threw out a punch and blew it straight into the man''s face.


    The big man fell to one side, his mouth full of blood.


    At this time, everyone knows that this seemingly weak boy is not easy.


    Their leader also looked cold at this time. He didn''t expect that his two men were beaten by a seemingly weak boy.


    "Barto!! kill him for me!"


    With a roar, there was a dull sound like a war drum behind the group of people.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    "Roar!!"


    When Lin Yi saw this man, his heart also jumped wildly. Those people in front of him immediately ran away and seemed to be far away from himself.


    Lin Yi saw a giant almost five meters high. At this time, he was dragging a big tree like mace with dense blades on it.


    On the giant''s body were iron chains as thick as an adult''s arm, with big locks on them.


    "Gollum!"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help spitting.


    At this time, tea on the side also began to worry. After all, this person is not an ordinary person.


    "Ah Xiu, take yue''er to the gate and wait for me. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Trust me."


    Lin Yi said that with a reassuring smile, red tea relaxed a lot.


    "Be careful."


    When Lin Yi saw that tea was far away, he turned around. At this time, the giant had walked more than ten meters away from Lin Yi. Then Lin Yi saw that the giant ran towards him.


    The giant swung the mace in his hand, whistling the wind. When he reached the distance where he could attack Lin Yi, he immediately raised the mace and hit Lin Yi.


    If it is hit, it will become meat mud, and even if it doesn''t die, the dense blades on it can kill him.


    It''s too late. Seeing that it''s impossible to avoid, Lin Yi immediately rushed out to one side.


    Just as Lin Yi left his place, there was a loud noise behind him.


    "Bang!!"


    When a loud noise came, Lin Yi even felt the ground shaking. When he looked back, he found that the fallen mace had swept over.


    Lin Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks and runs in another direction, but as soon as Lin Yi turns around, he feels like he has hit a wall.


    Then everyone saw that Lin Yi was like a shell hitting not far away.


    There was a burst of dust and smoke everywhere. The place where Lin Yi fell couldn''t see what happened, but everyone thought that Lin Yi must have been broken to pieces.


    When the dust and smoke dissipated and saw Lin Yi lying inside, the hearts of the people sneered.


    "Let your boy be arrogant. I thought he had much ability. As a result, I didn''t expect to die so soon."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    At this time, Lin Yi''s mouth heard a loud cough. This time, he was really careless. He was stunned and hit a deep hole on the ground.


    "My grass, won''t it? Can it be good to be slapped by Barto?"


    "Shit, I don''t believe it. Are we seeing ghosts?"


    At this time, the giant called Barto was also very puzzled. Many people died under his palm, but the guy in front of him didn''t die.


    At this time, Lin Yi only felt that his body was about to fall apart, but he knew that now was not the time to rest, so he struggled to get up from the ground.


    "Shit, Barto, didn''t you eat? You can''t even kill a bug?"


    The leader''s words reached Barto''s ears, and Barto''s eyes immediately turned red. Lin Yi only felt that he was stared at by a fierce beast.


    "Dead!!"


    After a loud roar, Barto rushed towards Lin Yi.


    But after Lin Yi got up, he found that his body was no big deal, even if Barto''s palm hit his face just now.


    Just now, Lin Yi just felt pain, but he didn''t do much harm to himself.


    Barto rushed forward again. Lin Yi''s eyes were a little dignified. After all, this guy was like a fierce beast in the shape of a human.


    "I''m certainly not his opponent, but he''s certainly not as fast as me?"


    When Barto''s mace hit Lin Yi again, Lin Yi immediately prepared to run away, but Lin Yi had seen Barto''s ready palm.

 Chapter 755

    "Hum! Did you think I would be fooled?"


    This time, Lin Yi''s direction was not in the opposite direction, but straight towards Barto''s body.


    When approaching Barto, Lin Yi quickly pulled out a short dagger from his lower leg and stabbed him at Barto.


    Lin Yi''s short dagger stabbed Barto''s body. Barto just felt like he was bitten by a fly. Suddenly, the palm as big as a bed board slapped Lin Yi again.


    However, Lin Yi knew this for a long time. He immediately flashed behind Bator, and the short dagger in his hand plunged into Bator''s body.


    From the initial discomfort to the later pain, when Barto turned around, everyone saw that there were several deep holes in his back, and the flesh and blood inside turned out.


    "Roar!!"


    Barto''s eyes were red and his nostrils were breathing.


    "Barto, you can do your best and kill him with your best."


    The leader of this group was also very cold at this time. He didn''t expect that such a strong subordinate would be turned around by Lin Yiwan.


    After his voice fell, there was a smile on Barto''s face, and there was some disdain in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Then Lin Yi saw that Barto stretched out his hand and tore off the chains on his body. When these chains were torn off by Barto, his body slowly became higher, from the original five meters to about eight meters.


    At this time, Lin Yi was just an ant in his eyes.


    "The boy forced Barto to use all his strength. Even if he died, he was proud."


    "Yes, it''s because Barto''s strength is so terrible that he uses chains to lock him up and limit some of his actions. Unexpectedly, this boy angered Barto."


    At this time, Lin Yi also saw that the previous chain made Barto subject to many restrictions, such as height and many movement restrictions.


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect these people to have this skill. At this time, Barto''s height couldn''t reach his fatal key.


    While Lin Yi was thinking, he suddenly felt a burst of atmosphere. Then Lin Yi felt a sudden pain in his body and flew out.


    Lin Yi left a human shadow on the wall this time.


    In Mexico City, the of the city Lord''s residence has not come up with an exact plan to prevent it at this time.


    "Report! Tell the city Lord that those people appear outside the west gate."


    People turned pale when they heard the news. They didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "Why don''t you send out the women in Xuanfeng hall?"


    Just then, such a voice came from the crowd.


    "No, I will never agree. A city as big as ours should compromise with some thieves. If it is spread, the reputation of Mexico City will be over."


    The one who opposes is mo Lin. at the beginning, he and Mo Fei had the best relationship with Lin Yi. Of course, he has to come out to speak for Lin Yi at this time.


    "Merlin, you just had some personal friends with the shopkeeper of the Xuanfeng hall. Is that so? Now our top priority is to protect the lives of the people in the city."


    It was the group in the city who agreed to hand over several women. It was because of these people that Mo Tian was in a dilemma. Among these people, Mo Heng was the leader.


    "I support elder Moheng, but now I don''t say anything else. It is said that Lin Yi has disappeared for five years and still went to a very dangerous place. It''s hard to say whether he can survive. If we hand over his wife, we can treat his daughter well."


    At this time, Mo Lin''s beard trembled slightly. He didn''t expect that these people should eat inside and outside. Before this happened, many of them went to Xuanfeng hall to see a doctor. He didn''t expect to treat others like this now.


    "Do you have any shame? Since you treat orphans and widows like this, do you have a conscience?"


    Merlin almost yelled when he spoke, and everyone looked ugly at this time.


    "Newspaper!! a group of people outside the city gate don''t know who they are fighting with. There is a fierce battle at this time."


    Just then a voice broke the silence.


    When Mo Tian heard this, he immediately got up from his seat and looked at the city gate with bright eyes.


    "Go! Go and have a look."


    Many people still have to obey Mo Tian''s words, so a group of people left the city master''s house and appeared on the city tower.


    When they saw the following scene, everyone was stunned. They saw a giant waving around with a mace, and there was a team of about 1000 people waiting there not far away.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Tian suddenly felt a little more depressed. There were more than 1000 people in Mexico City, but he just couldn''t find anyone to deal with them.


    But what shocked Mo Tian was he giant''s opponent. He even felt familiar.


    At this time, under the city wall, even if Bator untied the chain, he still didn''t cause much damage to Lin Yi. At most, his clothes were broken.


    Barto''s pupils turned red at this time. He didn''t expect that the boy like an ant in front of him had escaped his moves several times.


    At this time, Lin Yi stood there more and more suffocated. Barto''s feet stepped down one by one. He really regarded himself as an ant.


    "Use a silver needle to see if you can kill him."


    Lin Yi''s face was a little colder. Although this guy didn''t do much harm to himself, he was annoying.


    Lin Yi holds the wooden needles made by himself one by one in his hand and stares at Bator to find out his most vulnerable place.


    "Hum! The boy is dead. Bator is angry. Even the leader doesn''t dare to entangle too much. But look what he''s doing? He doesn''t know to escape. His eyes look like he''s going to kill Bator. It''s naive."


    "Hahaha, yes, I really don''t know heaven and earth."


    Lin Yi''s move caused a lot of laughter, but at this time, red tea only looked worried at a distance, because he saw Lin Yi dodging around and couldn''t hurt Barto at all. If Lin Yi hadn''t told her not to go up, he would have rushed up long ago. Even if he died, he would die with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi in the field was still there, quietly waiting for Barto to reveal his flaws.


    Barto is wondering why Lin Yi is gone. When he turns around, he sees Lin Yi at his feet.


    But just as Barto looked down at Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly moved. He saw all his fingers open and suddenly several wooden needles flew out of his hands.

 Chapter 756

    The goal of these silver needles is Barto''s eyes. Lin Yi knows that no matter what kind of physique a person has, even copper skin and iron bones, their weakest place is still their eyes.


    Because of his huge body, Barto couldn''t see the wooden needle that was like dust to him.


    Those people not far away seemed to have known that Lin Yi would die, so their eyes were full of a theatrical attitude.


    But they saw Barto''s body suddenly give a meal, and then came Barto''s crazy roar.


    "Roar!!"


    At this time, all the talents focused on Barto. Barto covered one of his eyes with his hand, and the blood flowed through his fingers.


    "He blinded one of Barto''s eyes."


    "Gollum!"


    Everyone present couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Today''s scene can be said to subvert their previous cognition.


    Who''s Barto? It was a famous existence among them, but today it was played by a boy.


    The only one in the field who was about to squeeze out the water with a gloomy face was their leader.


    When Lin Yi saw that Barto''s eye was hurt, he wanted to blind his other eye, but at this time, the voice of their leader came.


    "Barto, that''s enough. Come back. You''re not his opponent."


    Barto''s face was full of anger when he heard this. He seemed to hesitate to listen to the leader. He didn''t even dare to see Lin Yi for fear that Lin Yi would blind his other eye.


    Finally, Bator obediently returned to the camp. Lin Yi said it was a pity.


    "Boy, you''re very good. How about joining my team? Here you can get everything you want, even women."


    The leader thinks Lin Yi is against them because of red tea. In fact, this is part of it.


    When the leader said this, everyone was very puzzled. Suddenly, the pot exploded in the crowd. The most angry one was Barto. At this time, he roared and vented his anger.


    "What? No, the leader wants to invite him in. Is that enough?"


    "Yes, if this guy comes in, he will be rejected by many people."


    The chief frowned and shouted.


    "Enough!!"


    Suddenly the whole camp became very quiet.


    Then Lin Yi sees a flower like smile on the leader''s face. It seems that he wants to infect Lin Yi and make Lin Yi feel sincere.


    For these people, Lin Yi didn''t like them at all, and he was said to join them.


    After all, at the beginning, they were ready to kill and abduct women.


    "I refuse!!"


    The short three words changed everyone''s face.


    The frightening prairie wolf maiba invited people to join the army, which could have shocked many people, but what''s more shocking is that the man refused without even thinking about it.


    At this time, the smile on maiba''s face could no longer hang. He didn''t expect that his first invitation to enter his team was rejected, and he was still so simple and had no room for thinking.


    Myba''s face suddenly became cold.


    "Do you know the consequences of refusing me?"


    Lin Yi grinned and then said casually.


    "Isn''t it just a death? But can you kill me?"


    This is undoubtedly another thousand layer wave. Mai baben represents the boss of the robber organization, but now some people dare to disdain it.


    "The boy is so brave. I can predict that the leader will move his head later."


    "There''s really no one here. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone dare to talk to the leader like that."


    After getting Lin Yi''s answer, maiba immediately pulled out the machete beside him, which reflected bursts of cold light.


    "Maybe you can think again, think clearly and answer me."


    "Don''t think clearly. I refuse."


    If MABA was angry before, he was about to explode. He asked Lin Yi three times, but Lin Yi didn''t give him any face.


    "In that case, you... Can die!!"


    As soon as maiba''s voice fell, it was like a sharp arrow flying towards Lin Yi. With the machete in his hand, Lin Yi even heard the sound of the air being cut.


    When he left his seat, it seemed that the seat couldn''t bear his strength and burst.


    MABA asked himself that no one could escape his knife, and the enemy was unprepared.


    Indeed, the sudden outburst of maiba is that Lin Yi doesn''t react. When Lin Yi returns to his mind, maiba has approached Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi only felt a sudden pain in his abdomen, and then the whole person was knocked out.


    After Lin Yifei went out, maiba was even more unreasonable. He suddenly stepped on the ground again, and the ground suddenly cracked like a cobweb.


    Maiba even keeps up with Lin Yi, who is retreating. The machete in his hand cuts down on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and just then Lin Yi suddenly sees a pair of white hands stretched out in front of him and grabs the machete in his hand.


    It was because of this that Lin Yi escaped the fatal knife, but at this time he was constantly flying backwards.


    And he also saw that the man grasping the knife was the tea who didn''t know when to rush over.


    Even maiba didn''t expect someone to come back and grab his machete. When he saw that it was the woman, his eyes were complicated, but then he raised his foot and kicked it out towards the abdomen of red tea.


    Also at this time, Lin Yi fell on the ground.


    When he saw that red tea was kicked away, his eyes were cracked, and there was a feeling of dizziness in his head, but he didn''t allow himself to faint.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s body is recovering rapidly, and the wound pierced by maiba has scabbed at this time.


    "How could it be? He didn''t die when he got in with me, and he is still recovering rapidly. He can''t recover. Since he can''t obey me, he has to die."


    There was a trace of madness in MABA''s eyes.


    Lin Yi was very anxious at this time. He immediately ran towards red tea. When he passed, he found that red tea was unconscious.


    "No! Ah Xiu! You can''t die, you can die."


    "Woo woo, mom, you can''t die. If you die, what should moon do?"


    Hearing Lin Yue''s milk voice, Lin Yi felt that his heart was as dull as a heavy hammer.


    Lin Yi wants to cure red tea, but the memory in his mind is just "shadowless acupuncture". There is no way to seriously hurt red tea.


    "I can, I can, I can remember, you won''t die, trust me ah Xiu!"


    Lin Yi tried to recall the "shadowless needling" in his mind. Even if it was too intense and the seven orifices began to bleed, he still didn''t stop.

 Chapter 757

    "Dad, don''t think about it. Your head will hurt very much."


    Lin Yue on one side wants to stop Lin Yi, but Lin Yi is now in a very strange situation. He can''t hear what people say, but he has a purpose, that is to cure tea all the time.


    "Hum! It''s really sad. Since it''s so sad, I don''t care to make you suffer a little more."


    As soon as maiba''s voice fell, he appeared in front of Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi''s brain was in chaos. He didn''t know that someone was around him.


    "Jie, you can die!"


    Then they saw that Lin Yi flew out like a shell and hit the ground hard.


    "You bad man."


    Lin Yue also wants to go forward. Maiba''s eyes are full of disdain. For him, Lin Yue is a mole ant in front of him. It takes much effort for the mole ant.


    Maiba gently raised his toes and threw it out towards Lin Yue.


    A cruel look appeared in his eyes. He even saw Lin Yue turn into a corpse under his own feet.


    But just as his toes were about to touch Lin Yue, he suddenly felt that he had a sudden meal. It was this meal that maiba saw Lin Yi rush up again and hold Lin Yue away from his place.


    At this time, on the city tower, Mo Tian and others really saw all this. They didn''t expect that someone could stop a group of people outside.


    "Why is this boy a bit like Lin Yi?"


    Merlin and Lin Yi have the most contact, so naturally I think this figure looks familiar.


    "Lord, we shouldn''t be watching the play at this time. Now is the best opportunity while someone has defeated the giant, otherwise they will be in trouble when they recover."


    Mo Tian naturally knew this truth, but he didn''t act rashly in order to reduce his losses. If only the man underground could do more harm to them.


    But he also saw clearly that the man underground was not maiba''s opponent at all. He was likely to die in maiba''s hands.


    At this time, they can be caught off guard.


    "Send orders and go out to fight. You can''t let these people bully me to the gate of Mexico City."


    After Lin Yi saved Lin Yue, he didn''t have much strength at all. Only during the battle with Bator just now, his strength was almost used.


    Maiba''s strength is even higher than that of Bator. Lin Yi has no strength to resist.


    "I came from so far away to save him. What''s the speed?"


    Maiba could not return to God for a long time.


    At this time, Lin Yi was at a loss. He forcibly mobilized his body. He already had a broken body. At this time, he was a thousand storehouses and a hundred holes.


    "Boy, you can die."


    Maiba appears next to Lin Yi again. The machete in his hand reflects the chilling light.


    "Boom!"


    A dull voice remembered that the place where the voice came from was the city gate. A figure of the newly opened city gate suddenly appeared beside Lin Yi.


    "Mo Tian!!"


    MABA''s face was extremely ugly at this time. If there were people in Mexico City who could make him worry, he must count the days.


    After all, the first master of Mexico City is not groundless.


    "MABA, you deceived me that there is no one in Mexico. Since you have come today, don''t go."


    Mo Tian can''t see the depth of maiba, but for the sake of the people of a city, as the city master, he naturally has the necessary obligation to protect his subjects.


    "With you? You and I should be equal in strength. I want to escape. You can''t keep me. Similarly, you want to kill me. It''s just a dream."


    There was some disdain in MABA''s eyes.


    The first thing that Merlin did after he came out was to rush in front of Lin Yi, because he felt familiar when he was upstairs. When he saw Lin Yi, he was still startled.


    After all, when I first met Lin Yi, I wasn''t as embarrassed as I am now. Moreover, the "shadowless needling technique" was superb, which frightened many people.


    But now it looks so different from before.


    Mo Lin didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately assigned several people to send tea, Lin Yue and Lin Yi to Mo City. Naturally, the place to send them was the famous Xuanfeng hall in Mo City.


    After sending Lin Yi away, it suddenly became a mess here.


    Lin Yi, who was sent away, was anxious at this time. He shouted again and again to ask people to treat tea, but those who sent them seemed not to hear him at all.


    In Xuanfeng hall, everyone is anxious at this time. They are still unwilling to leave here until they have to. After all, this is where Lin Yi left. If Lin Yi can''t find it when he comes back, it will be in trouble.


    "I don''t know what happened to brother Yi. It''s been five years and there''s no news. Even Weiwei and Qianqian who went out to find him haven''t sent back the slightest news."


    Han Ying, as the eldest among them, naturally wants to protect these people when Lin Yi is no longer, but everyone knows that her heart is full of pain.


    As the boss, she hasn''t even slept well these years.


    "Shiniang, are we still waiting? If those people do it again, we really can''t help it."


    Lin Shu said anxiously.


    Before, MABA and others didn''t know what was going on and suddenly appeared in Mexico City. Their goal was Xuanfeng hall.


    Finally, they robbed Mu Huizi and seriously injured the Qin Dynasty by means of thunder.


    At that time, Lin Shu was helping others to see a doctor in other parts of Mexico City. When he came back, Xuanfeng hall had become dilapidated, but fortunately, other people were not hurt much.


    Maiba seems to be afraid of being discovered by Mo Tian after a long time. Maiba still dare not take risks in this Mexican city.


    Han Ying frowned. At this time, she was very upset, but she also knew that these people were waiting for her to make up her mind.


    At this time, there were bursts of knocking at the door, and everyone became alert, one by one.


    "Is anyone there? Is anyone there? Someone is seriously injured. Open the door quickly and let us in."


    Han Ying frowned. At such a critical juncture, someone came to see them for treatment.


    When I was hesitating whether to open the door, there was a sudden roar outside.


    "Elder Merlin asked me to tell you that the person who sent it is Lin! Open the door quickly."


    This undoubtedly opened everyone''s eyes, and Han Ying made a quick decision.


    "Xiao Shu, open the door."


    Lin Shu immediately opened the door with an excited face.


    When the door opened, everyone''s eyes changed from excitement to shock, and finally became a little strange.


    "Brother Yi, it''s really him."

 Chapter 758

    Lin Yi''s appearance ignited a flame in the hearts of people. In their hearts, Lin Yi is the most reassuring person in the world.


    Everyone''s eyes began to ruddy. At this moment, Han Ying''s tears were like short-term pearl necklaces, constantly dripping on the ground, making people look very distressed.


    Han Ying only becomes so weak in front of Lin Yi.


    But they found that Lin Yi was not very happy to see them. Instead, he was very flustered with a strange woman.


    This scene seems very strange. In their opinion, the woman hasn''t stopped breathing. It''s very simple for Lin Yi to cure her, but why does she still look flustered?


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Han Ying comes to Lin Yi, her heart is full of pain. At this time, Lin Yi''s appearance is moving.


    "Help me save her!!"


    Lin Yi''s voice seemed helpless. Lin Shu immediately put his finger on red tea''s wrist, but then his face became very unnatural.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although Han Ying doesn''t know who this strange woman is, she knows that Lin Yi cares about this woman very much.


    "Shiniang, her meridians have been broken a lot, and her internal organs have been greatly damaged."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly became very painful.


    "Can you cure her?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s painful appearance, Han Ying was also very unhappy.


    "I can save her life. My needlework is not as high as master, so all I can do is save her life."


    Lin Shu looked at Lin Yi suspiciously. He didn''t know why Lin Yi didn''t save people himself.


    "What are you doing? Save her!"


    Lin Yi is like a lion with angry hair. When Lin Shu heard this, he immediately took out his silver needle and performed the "shadowless needle technique".


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly became dazed. Although Lin Shu''s acupuncture was fast, he could see clearly, and even the strength was in his eyes.


    Lin Yi stares at Lin Shu. Lin Shu becomes serious. He thinks Lin Yi is investigating himself, so he takes it more seriously.


    Han Ying, Lu Yiran, Qin Ling, Su Ruo and Yao all looked at Lin Yi. They were the closest people to Lin Yi. At this time, they also saw something wrong.


    Because they actually feel that Lin Yi doesn''t know them.


    "Daddy, daddy, are you okay? What''s the matter with your mother?"


    Lin Yue kept shaking Lin Yi there, and the voice immediately attracted the eyes of several women.


    The first reaction in their minds was that Lin Yi went out and found other women. They even had children. The most important thing was that they didn''t come back once in five years.


    The women looked at Lin Yi with a trace of murderous spirit.


    When Lin Yi regained his consciousness at this time, he felt a group of resentment constantly surrounding him. What surprised him most was that the group of resentment came from several women nearby.


    He was curious, but he didn''t think much.


    When the girls saw Lin Yi look at them, they turned away, and suddenly their eyes became bad.


    "Lin Yi!!"


    There was a loud roar behind Lin Yi. Lin Yi turned around curiously, but saw several women trying to eat people.


    When several women saw Lin Yi''s turn, they immediately determined that Lin Yi must have been fooled because she didn''t know how to explain to them.


    Of course, what they don''t know is whether Lin Yi knows his name or tea said it. If Lin Yi recovers his memory, he must complain incessantly. I didn''t expect to settle his charges so soon.


    When everyone was in a dilemma, suddenly red tea woke up and said slowly.


    "Don''t embarrass brother Yi. He was seriously injured, so he came back so late. Even now his memory hasn''t recovered, so he doesn''t know you and can''t cure me."


    Tea''s words suddenly woke everyone up. The women suddenly felt a pain in their hearts. They must have blamed Lin Yi more or less for not coming back to see them these years, but they didn''t know it was because of this reason.


    "Brother Yi, don''t you really remember us?"


    Lu Yiran came forward and asked with a frown.


    Everyone looked at Lin Yi eagerly.


    But to their disappointment, Lin Yi shook his head numbly, and the expression on his face didn''t want to be fraud.


    "Dad, do you know snow dance, too?"


    Lin Xuewu also asked in anticipation.


    Lin Yi still shook his head.


    Finally, almost everyone shook his head.


    At this time, many people realized the seriousness of the problem, which also explained why Lin Yi didn''t come back for so many years.


    At this time, Lin Shu was at the critical moment of treatment, and everyone did not continue to ask. Lin Yi was finally relieved.


    "Are these people really my wife, children and disciples? Why don''t I have any impression?"


    Lin Yi thinks this feeling is very strange. It''s like you meet a stranger and others say it''s your wife. Next to her is your child.


    Finally, tea''s life was saved, but it was still very weak. There were still many small problems in his body, which could only be repaired by himself or treated by Lin Shu later.


    "Ah Xiu, it''s great that you''re okay!"


    When Lin Yi saw that tea was all right, he immediately came forward and said happily. That appearance fell into the eyes of several women, one by one.


    Originally all this was theirs, but at this time it fell on a strange woman.


    Tea seems to feel these eyes. She knows that several women must have some misunderstanding with Lin Yi. Since Lin Yi can''t make it clear, she must help Lin Yi make it clear, otherwise it will be more difficult to make it clear later.


    "As you can see, brother Yi really doesn''t know you, but don''t lose heart. Brother Yi didn''t know me when he came back some time ago. He was slowly willing to accept me after I told him about me and his experience."


    "He told me that he had been seriously injured before, which made his head chaotic. Fortunately, someone saved him at that time, so he didn''t die. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether he can come back."


    "He also said that the expert told him that his head injury was too serious and there was no way to treat it. He had to wait for his slow recovery. I don''t know how long this event will last, maybe a month, maybe a year, maybe never remember."


    When tea finished, I found that all the women''s eyes were wet.


    It''s hard for them to accept it, but there''s no good way. They have to wait.

 Chapter 759

    The last few women didn''t know how to get out, and their faces were undoubtedly full of sadness.


    But what makes Lin Yi feel very strange is that he sees several women like this, and his heart is also very uncomfortable.


    The good news in the afternoon was that Michael was beaten away and would not appear for a period of time.


    But the news made several women unhappy, because muhuizi was still in their hands.


    From this day on, everyone in Xuanfeng hall has changed. As soon as they see Lin Yi, they will pull Lin Yi over.


    "Brother Yi, I think back then..."


    "Master, I think back then..."


    Finally, even Lin Xuewu, Lin Yu and Lin Feng came to Lin Yi.


    "Dad, I miss that time..."


    Lin Yi was bewildered by them. At the same time, he wondered what kind of person he was and why they would not repeat what they said every time, just like telling himself a story.


    Finally, as long as Lin Yi saw someone coming towards him, he felt that he could not escape preaching, so he deliberately avoided it, but the Xuanfeng hall was so big, and there were still many people in the Xuanfeng hall, so there was no way to avoid it. Maybe you avoided this person, but maybe you met another person in a corner.


    But after a period of time, Lin Yi was shocked to find that these words seemed to leave a mark in his head, as if those things had really happened.


    Those pictures constantly emerge in Lin Yi''s mind. Sometimes Lin Yi gradually has some breath that Lin Yi originally had.


    This change made everyone happy. They knew that their efforts were not in vain.


    Later, to everyone''s surprise, Lin Yi no longer resisted, and even took the initiative to ask someone about the past.


    After driving away maiba, a few days later, Merlin appeared in Xuanfeng hall.


    "Lin boy, you''ve finally come back. It''s been five years. I thought you wouldn''t come back. I said, how can you give up so many beautiful wives and a group of little guys?"


    The spittle that Merlin said there splashed everywhere, but Lin Yi didn''t have any expression.


    When Merlin saw Lin Yi''s appearance, he felt something strange.


    "Did you know someone was going to send the children out? That''s why you ignored me? Or did you blame the little wife I didn''t save him?"


    At this time, Lin Yi also wondered who this man was, but at this time, Mo Lin said again.


    "Lin boy, I''m not the one who wants to send your daughter-in-law to maiba. You can''t blame me."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s face was cold. Although his memory had not been restored, he had regarded several women as his own women. Of course, he was not happy to hear this.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, Mo Lin''s heart was a little bitter.


    Finally, seeing that Lin Yi didn''t give himself a good face, Mo Lin didn''t ask for fun, so he turned and left.


    But when Merlin turned and left, Lin Yi''s eyes flashed.


    "I''m sure I''ll get into trouble with these people."


    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth were slightly cocked up, which was a little dull before.


    In fact, Lin Yi''s memory recovered after entering Xuanfeng hall, but he endured it, because he heard some other news from several women, so he pretended to be stupid.


    As a result, I didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest today.


    After a few days, the whole city knew about Lin Yi''s amnesia. At this time, Merlin was relieved.


    "It''s amnesia, so he must not know what I mean by what I said to him."


    At this time, in the city master''s house, after hearing the news of Lin Yi''s amnesia, someone smiled.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi, Lin Yi, I didn''t expect you to lose your memory. It''s a waste of my performance. In that case, you will completely disappear in the world."


    And if someone sees this figure, they will be shocked.


    At night, a figure disappeared on the roof of Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi didn''t have the slightest illusion of memory loss at this time. What he did was to determine one thing.


    Lin Yi''s speed was so fast that he finally disappeared into the night.


    When Lin Yi appeared again, he was already in the city master''s mansion.


    "I''ll see who wants to touch my woman."


    Lin Yi is so angry that if people who know Lin Yi see him, they must stay away, because this appearance means that Lin Yi is really angry.


    Lin Yi came to the city master''s mansion in Mexico City once before. Naturally, he is very familiar with it.


    Especially after this amnesia, Lin Yi clearly remembers the past.


    "Hmm? Why are there few people in the city Lord''s residence?"


    Lin Yi feels very strange. It wasn''t like this when Lin Yi came in the past, even at night, but now he can''t see a few people at all.


    "Hmm? Why is it bloody? And it''s so strong? It should have just appeared."


    Lin Yi''s face was cold, and he immediately walked in the direction of the smell of blood.


    But when he came to the place where the smell of blood came, he was foolish, because this is a slaughterhouse, and it is normal to have the smell of blood.


    "No, there must be something fishy in it. It''s obviously not the bloody smell of animals, but human blood, but that''s the right direction."


    Lin Yi looked around, but there was no direction at all. When he withdrew from the slaughterhouse, the smell of blood came again, and that direction was still in the slaughterhouse.


    "Someone must have deliberately used the blood of these animals to cover up his unknown secret."


    Lin Yi''s breathing became a little heavy, but he still didn''t have any clue.


    "It seems that there is only a special way."


    Lin Yi quickly took out two silver needles and stabbed them into the bridge of his nose. Then Lin Yi smelled a disgusting smell.


    "Oh!"


    Lin Yi retched. He stimulated his sense of smell ten times, but the smell he smelled was ten times stronger than before. At this time, he happened to be in the slaughterhouse and naturally smelled the thick bloody smell of animals.


    Lin Yi frowned. So many bloody smells were hard to deal with, so Lin Yi went out again, remembered the initial bloody smell in his heart, and then walked in slowly.


    When he went in, he abandoned the other bloody smell, and Lin Yi finally found the place where the bloody smell came from.


    What puzzled Lin Yi was that there was still some smell from rotten meat. It smelled so bad that Lin Yi almost spit it out.


    The place where these smells came from was a blood pool, which was mixed with all kinds of blood, which printed Lin Yi''s face red.


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "Since the smell comes from here, the secret must be down here."


    Lin Yi looked around, but he still couldn''t find anything wrong,


    "What''s the mystery?"


    Finally, Lin Yi set his eyes on something that seemed out of place here.

 Chapter 760

    Lin Yi walks forward slowly. This is a very ordinary picture scroll. The picture on it is paoding jieniu, but Lin Yi always feels a little strange.


    After looking at it for a long time, Lin Yi didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "What went wrong?"


    Gradually, there was blood in Lin Yi''s eyes, but Lin Yi still didn''t stop.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew the picture around, and at this time, Lin Yi finally saw something wrong.


    Because he found that the back of the scroll was empty, Lin Yi immediately lifted the scroll and found that there was a small bowl that looked very strange.


    Lin Yi reaches for it and finds that he can''t move it.


    "This must be the mechanism."


    Lin Yi gently turned the small bowl, and then the sound of water came from behind him.


    Lin Yi looked back and found that the sound of water flow was that the water in the blood pool was flowing to another blood pool. Before long, the blood pool became clean without leaving a trace of blood.


    When I was curious, suddenly, since the bottom of the blood pool moved slowly, a dark hole finally appeared.


    When the hole appeared, Lin Yi smelled the stench and almost smoked Lin Yi to the ground.


    Lin Yi lit the fire fold on his body and threw it below.


    "Boom!!"


    Suddenly there was a roar in the cave, and Lin Yi took the opportunity to see the scene inside.


    There were corpses everywhere. Even Lin Yi saw many baby corpses inside. They were covered with insect repellents, and the corpse water could not see the edge.


    Lin Yi''s torch ignited all the human bodies inside, and the raging flame covered all the bodies.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were red and full of blood.


    "It''s an animal move. It''s so cruel."


    As soon as Lin Yi said this, he felt his back cool.


    "You did find it."


    Lin Yi didn''t seem surprised by this man''s appearance.


    "What are you doing this for?"


    "Hahaha, many people have asked me this, but they all died later."


    Lin Yi''s eyes stayed on the man for a while.


    "As the head of a city, what are you dissatisfied with? You killed so many innocent people for your own sake."


    The man opposite Lin Yi is Mo Lin, the city leader of Mo City. At this time, all of Mo Lin''s eyebrows and hair turn red. It seems that he is rarely willing to be weird.


    Only Lin Yi knows that the reason why he looks like this is because he has absorbed too many people''s blood.


    "Of course I''m not satisfied. Although I''m the head of a city, I still seem too humble. If I want not to be eliminated in this world, I have to have super strength."


    "These people should be proud to be part of my strength."


    "According to you, is it your honor to be a part of my strength?"


    Mo Tian didn''t expect Lin Yi to speak like this. He was stunned. Then when he reacted, it was like finding something funny.


    "Hahaha, so you''re going to eat me? I didn''t expect that my head broke in just five years. Even if you find out, what can you do? What can you do to me?"


    Mo Tian laughed wildly there. Five years ago, Lin Yi was a little child in front of him. Even Mo Tian felt that he couldn''t stand if he stretched out his fingers to him.


    But now Lin Yi still thinks he is not his opponent.


    "Have you laughed enough? As for whether you believe it or not, you have to try before you know."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the silver needle in his hand flew out.


    Those silver needles are intertwined in the air, airtight, and Mo Tian can''t even escape.


    Lin Yi''s silver needle speed is very fast, but Mo Tian is very disdainful at this time. Even Lin Yi sees the smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "What means does he have, since he is not afraid of my silver needle?"


    At this time, the silver needle had flown to Mo Tian''s body, but Mo Tian suddenly moved. He took off his cloak quickly and waved it in a round way in front of him.


    The silver needles suddenly fell to the ground like rain.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were full of shock at this time. He didn''t expect that his means would be broken by Mo Tian so easily, but what puzzled Lin Yi was that his silver needle was fast and powerful, but why did it lose its power when he met the cloak?


    "It must be because of the cloak. It seems that acupuncture has no effect on him."


    "Originally, my cloak was used to deal with your disciples. Their blood is fascinating, but I didn''t expect you to come back at this time."


    Lin Yi''s face was startled. This cloak was actually used against Lin Shu and them.


    If Lin Shu is really allowed to deal with them, it will not be so simple. If the "shadowless needle technique" doesn''t work for Mo Tian, Lin Shu and them will be tigers without claws and teeth. It''s not enough to be afraid. Now I think of Lin Yi and feel afraid for a while.


    "Mo Tian, what can you do without needling? I have many means."


    Lin Yi''s face was cold, but at this time, Lin Yi suddenly felt that the earth was shaking, and it was very regular. The sound was slowly approaching.


    Lin Yi''s face showed a dignified expression and a trace of incomprehension, because he had heard the voice a few days ago, that is, the giant he met at the city gate.


    It seems that in order to verify Lin Yi''s conjecture, at this time, the roof of the slaughterhouse was actually moved away. Lin Yi looked at it, and a ferocious face appeared on it. It was the original Barto.


    At this time, there was a man sitting on his shoulder, which was also very familiar to Lin Yi. It was the leader maiba.


    "Old Mo, it seems that it''s no use killing so many people. You can''t even beat a boy. At the beginning, he almost died in my hand."


    Mo Tian ignored maiba''s ridicule, and then said slowly.


    "The boy was pretending to be stupid at the beginning. Now it''s his strength. If you don''t believe it, you can try."


    "Come on, I''m too lazy to tell you this. Just give me the gold and silver I need."


    Mo Tian''s face was very bad. At this time, maiba was still thinking about his money.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t live without you, but can you help me kill him now? I have other things that are not worth spending with him here."


    As soon as MABA heard it, he immediately smiled.


    "OK! Make an offer."

 Chapter 761

    In fact, Mo Tian has already made a good calculation. If maiba and Lin Yi fight to death, then he will come out again and absorb their blood.


    "Don''t discuss it, because neither of you can leave today."


    "Hahaha, it''s really boastful. It''s the first time someone dares to talk to me like this when I''m so old."


    At this time, there was a trace of cold in myba''s eyes.


    "Then your parents are really miserable. You can''t teach a lesson when you have a son."


    Lin Yi''s disdainful words immediately detonated maiba.


    "Mo lao''er, I''ll give you this killing business. You go. I''m going to crush this boy today."


    When Mo Tian heard this, he was overjoyed and didn''t even ask. For fear that maiba would regret it, he turned and left here.


    "Boy, should we calculate our accounts well?"


    MABA showed his white teeth, giving people the feeling that he was like a beast that could drain blood at any time.


    "Barto, kill him for me. Don''t leave any room this time. Take off the boy''s head."


    "Roar!!!"


    After a roar, Barto rushed up to Lin Yi. Just as Lin Yi was ready to do it, several figures suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Master, it''s up to us here. Go and do the most important thing."


    "Yes, master, it''s not easy to have the opportunity to show. Let''s do it."


    Lin Yi looks at the people in front of him with pride in his eyes. These people are Lin Shu, Qingyuan and Chu Jian. In fact, they have chased Lin Yi out when Lin Yi disappeared in Xuanfeng hall. When they find that Lin Yi doesn''t look like amnesia at all, they understand that Lin Yi must have his reason for doing so.


    In order not to let Lin Yi find himself, they even sealed their senses and didn''t let any noise disturb Lin Yi.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Yi was a little shocked. He didn''t expect these boys to track him quietly, and he hasn''t been found by himself.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s shocked appearance, several people were still very proud. Although Lin Yi was shocked, they were more relieved. These boys finally grew up with themselves for so long.


    "Then be careful. If you can''t fight, then run. Don''t lose face!"


    Lin Yi said that regardless of the reaction of several people, he chased out in the direction of Mo Tian''s departure.


    "Hey, hey, come and play with us!"


    Lin Shu gave a sneer and rushed to Bator.


    Maiba looked disdainful. In his opinion, even if there are many mole ants, they will eventually be mole ants.


    But then he didn''t think so, because each of the three people had silver needles in their hands. Although those silver needles couldn''t do much harm to Bator, they were still annoying.


    After Lin Yi left the slaughterhouse, he was still worried and quietly went back to have a look. To his shock, they used the "shadowless needle" to their own level a few years ago. While happy, Lin Yi suddenly felt that he was old.


    Lin Shu is the most ferocious. This boy is not a particular person at all. The silver needle in his hand is specially aimed at your pain. Even Barto''s only eye was shot with a silver needle.


    At this time, even myba didn''t think it was a few little children, and gradually began to pay attention to it.


    "Your master was beaten like a dead dog by me a few days ago. I don''t believe you disciples are better than your master."


    MABA sneered.


    "Elder martial brother, this old guy is really shameless."


    Hearing this, Qingyuan immediately said to Chu Jian and Lin Shu.


    Lin Yi didn''t know what he meant, so he asked.


    "Oh? Why do you say that?"


    When Lin Shu asked, Qingyuan finally became interested, so he said.


    "You think, two elder martial brothers, how good master is? We all know how good master is? I didn''t expect that master was taken seriously by this guy for a play. It was ridiculous."


    "Hahaha, what younger martial brother said is reasonable. I didn''t expect this guy to be so shameless."


    The three sang and performed heartily, and maiba''s face had already turned pig liver color.


    "Good, good, then I''ll see if your mouth is so hard."


    Barto became completely blind and couldn''t help. At this time, he dealt with the three of them alone.


    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to several people at all, but what surprised him was that since the three people cooperated with each other, even if there were some gaps, they were filled by this incomparable tacit understanding at this time.


    What made maiba even more angry was that the three people drove this away like dog skin cream, and immediately another rushed up, while the others took a black hand.


    Originally, the silver needle was too small to be seen in maiba''s eyes. At this time, he even asked one person to come forward to attract himself, and the other two were responsible for constantly shooting silver needles at themselves.


    Maiba seemed extremely oppressed, but he couldn''t get rid of this situation at all.


    "You said you almost killed my master? It seems that the water is very serious."


    Lin Shu said with great disdain, and the other two agreed.


    At this time, maiba felt a sullen breath in his heart, but there was no place to vent.


    When myba separated, he suddenly felt that his body was more and more busy. It seemed that he didn''t even react as fast as before.


    "What''s going on? Why?"


    At this time, maiba just felt like he was in a deep mire and couldn''t lift a trace of strength at all.


    Maiba''s hand slows down a lot, and Lin Shu and others naturally have more opportunities. The flying needles in the hands of the three people are constantly, and their skills are not enough. Therefore, even if they find the right acupoints that can hold people, they can''t reach the depth of their ears.


    That''s why MABA became slow rather than steady.


    Maiba also seemed to feel something in his body preventing his action. He raised his palm and slapped it on his abdomen.


    "Poof!!"


    Although MABA vomited a big mouthful of blood at this time, the silver needle in his body flew out directly.


    "No, he forced out the hidden danger. Seal his other acupoints quickly."


    Lin Shu and others are still too young after all. They haven''t experienced anything. Naturally, they don''t know how to deal with it. After this roar, their tacit understanding was disrupted, and the three people were a little flustered.


    "Hahaha, kids, your end is coming."


    Meba gave a loud drink, and then rushed up at Lin Shu, fast.


    Maiba also sees that Lin Shu is the core of the team. As long as Lin Shu is hit, the team will not pose any threat to him.

 Chapter 762

    Lin Shu also looked dignified. At the same time, he was aware of his shortcomings. If he had a chance in the future, he would go out to practice.


    But there was no time to think about it. Lin Shu tightened the silver needle in his hand, but before he reacted, he felt a sudden pain in his body. Then he saw that he didn''t know when maiba had appeared in front of him.


    Lin Shu was in pain, but his great strength still made him unable to stand. He flew out directly behind him.


    "Senior brother!!"


    Qingyuan and Chu Jian roared, but before they came forward to check, they also encountered the same thing as Lin Shu. They were all blown upside down by maiba.


    Originally, the three of them could contain maiba, but when maiba changed his life with injury, they seemed a little flustered. They had never seen anyone like this.


    In fact, they were all startled by maiba''s ruthlessness, but their mind was not very mature.


    "Just you, you want to kill me? It''s wishful thinking."


    After that, maiba turned and chased Lin Yi in the direction of leaving. He didn''t care about these little shrimps at all, but handed them to Bator. He also knew the priorities of things. As long as Mo Tian finished the last thing, everyone would surrender to them.


    Although Barto''s eyes were blind, his ears were still very sensitive. The mace in his hand plowed all around like a plough.


    The three of Lin Shu were embarrassed and could only keep avoiding. Their hearts had never been so oppressed, and at this time, the silver needle in their hands was gone. For a behemoth like Barto, they were looking for death.


    Besides, after seeing that Mo Tian left, Lin Yi also followed him out. Lin Yi deeply remembered the taste of Mo Tian, so he almost didn''t go wrong.


    At this time, Lin Yi came to the conference hall of the city Lord''s residence. It was dark everywhere, and Lin Yi felt an unusual atmosphere.


    There is a red gap in the hall. It is precisely because the hall is black that Lin Yi sees the gap.


    Lin Yi hurried forward. Through the gap, he saw a scene that he would never forget in his life.


    There were living people everywhere, and many people were watching over them. Lin Yi also saw Mo Lin and Mo Fei tied by a rope.


    "No wonder I haven''t seen Mo Fei since I came back. It turned out to be here."


    At this time, Mo Fei''s face was very pale, without a trace of blood color, and the whole person was depressed and his eye sockets were deep.


    While Merlin on one side was OK. At this time, he just had a little scar on his body, and everything else was normal.


    Did Lin Yi see Mo Lin angry there? He didn''t know what he was talking about, but he knew he must be scolding Mo Tian angrily.


    When Lin Yi was worried about where Mo Tian had gone, he suddenly felt a strong crisis behind him, so he turned around immediately.


    Feeling the man''s strong oppression, Lin Yi didn''t want to blow out.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise came, and then Lin Yi heard that the man seemed to step back.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the torch in the whole hall was lit, and Lin Yi also saw who the person just appeared was.


    Seeing this man, Lin Yi''s expression was strange, but he soon recovered.


    "You don''t seem to worry much about your disciples."


    The man who spoke was maiba who came after Lin Yi.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Since your skills are not as good as others, you should die."


    Mai Ba knew that Lin Yi was not good after he punched Lin Yi just now, and Lin Yi was still in a panic. He had been prepared for it, but he still lost. It can be imagined how strong Lin Yi''s strength is.


    "Let''s talk about it. What do you think? Just think I''ve never come again."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi sneered and then asked.


    "You colluded with Mo Tian, abducted the people in Mo City, and then sent them back to Mo Tian to practice martial arts. Do you think I will let you go?"


    At this time, maiba''s face was cold. When he saw that Lin Yi didn''t let him go, his face suddenly became a little unnatural.


    "Lin Yi, don''t be shameless. Your wife is still in my hands."


    When maiba said this, he immediately angered Lin Yi.


    "Oh! Threaten me with my wife?"


    Lin Yi''s voice is very low, and the murderous spirit in his words makes maiba very uncomfortable.


    "Why don''t you want your wife''s life? And I tell you that if I die, you won''t see your wife all your life."


    Lin Yi was silent and didn''t speak. After a while, Lin Yi said slowly.


    "Since you want to die, then I can help you. As long as I catch you and torture you, I don''t believe you won''t say it."


    Myba''s pupils shrank suddenly, and then he felt his neck pinched by a pair of powerful hands.


    "I ignored you because I despised you, but I didn''t expect you to advance an inch, so no wonder I did."


    At this time, the red light in the gap became more and more bright red, thick like human blood, and the whole hall was dyed red.


    "Hahaha, it''s too late. It''s useless for you to have great skills. Mo Tian has absorbed the blood of a thousand people."


    Lin Yi''s face changed greatly. He quickly took out a few silver needles, sealed maiba, and threw it to the ground.


    Lin Yi hurried down the gap. At this time, Mo Lin had no vitality. Mo Fei on his side didn''t know how long he had died.


    Recalling the scene of Mo Fei calling himself brother, Lin Yi''s eyes slowly turned red.


    Just then, in a corner of the hall, bursts of roar came out.


    There suddenly appeared a burst of red light, and then slowly came out of a tall figure.


    Lin Yi was stunned when he saw the man. Even maiba on the ground was twitching at this time.


    "Hahaha, this feeling is really good. It''s finally back to its youth."


    "Mo Tian, I didn''t expect you to be so crazy and kill so many people just for your own selfish desires."


    Lin Yi clenched his teeth and looked at Mo Tian with anger.


    The man who has recovered to his youth appearance is mo Tian. At this time, he is enjoying his young body.


    "Hum! You, a Jianghu doctor, should meddle in my business unknowingly. It''s a great gift for you to appear in Mexico City, but you don''t know how to be grateful. Instead, you have to come to destroy my plan. Damn it."


    "Doctors, parents'' hearts, and who said that doctors should treat patients and save people in the hospital bed? I can also save the world. If you do such a dehumanizing thing, you are ill. I am trying to get justice for these dead people and saving them. This is the doctor."


    Lin Yi calmed down after saying that.

 Chapter 763

    "If you are hypocritical, Lin Yi, you think too much of yourself?"


    A trace of disdain flashed in Mo Tian''s eyes. In his eyes, since Lin Yi is a doctor, he should do what a doctor should do, not to save the world and help the common people.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand. Although I''m just a little doctor, I''m also human."


    Before, Lin Yi had great admiration for Mo Tian, but now the trace of admiration in his heart has been wasted.


    "I wonder why you can see that no one knows my plan in the whole city of Mexico, so how do you see it?"


    Devil Tian is very puzzling. He thought about it before, but there is no flaw. Even so, Lin Yi still sees it.


    "It''s very simple. MABA and others can''t appear in Mexico City for no reason. Someone must have opened them for him, so he appears here. Don''t you think your acting is too fake?"


    Mo Tian didn''t expect to be seen through like this. It was because Lin Yi simply doubted and then prepared to come to the city Lord''s house. The truth came out. It''s really dog blood.


    "What can you do even if you find out? What can you do now? People are dead, and I have succeeded in taking their Qi and blood into my own, and I want to tell you that my next step is to turn the whole city into Purgatory. When I absorb all the people''s Qi and blood here, who will dare to stop me?"


    "I didn''t expect the old man to have such a big plot."


    A stone in Lin Yi''s heart aroused thousands of waves, which was very angry.


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    Then he shot the silver needle he held in his hand at Mo Tian. Suddenly, all the silver needles pierced through Mo Tian''s body.


    Lin Yi felt that after the silver needle touched Mo Tian, it was like touching the air. It passed through Mo Tian''s body without stopping at all.


    "Ha ha! Lin Yi, I''d like to see if I can do anything about your best stitches. What else do you have?"


    Mo Tian suddenly appeared behind Lin Yi like a ghost. When he saw Lin Yi, he felt a bloody smell coming to his face.


    Before Lin Yi could recover, he felt a sudden pain in his back. Lin Yi wanted to use this strength to stay away from Mo Tian, but as soon as he withdrew, Mo Tian caught up again.


    Lin Yi''s spirits are all at risk. It''s the first time he meets someone who can entangle people. At this time, Mo Tian is like the air around Lin Yi. Lin Yi can''t touch him at all.


    And every time Mo Tian makes a move, he will leave a deep scar on Lin Yi''s body.


    At this time, Lin Yi is like being caught in a blood pool. He is covered with blood, but to Mo Tian''s surprise, Lin Yi will heal immediately whenever there is a wound.


    "What kind of system is this? Should it recover so quickly?"


    Mo Tian was surprised, but he was more and more excited, because he felt that Lin Yi''s Qi and blood would be much stronger than others, so he started more fiercely.


    Lin Yi is very oppressed. He has been chased and played all the time. There is no room to fight back. He is like a ball. Ren Motian kicks around.


    "Boy, didn''t you have a hard mouth just now? Why don''t you say anything now? Don''t cry and lose your face. Later, when I absorb your blood, you will be a part of my body. I will show you how I become stronger and stronger."


    Mo Tian''s mouth showed a trace of cruelty, and his hands became heavier and heavier. Finally, he used both hands and feet.


    Lin Yi is like a sandbag. He is constantly beaten by Mo Tian.


    "Shit, am I like this?"


    Lin Yi''s heart flashed a trace of reluctance, but even if he was unwilling, there was no way. The only thing to be thankful for was that his body had not been damaged at all until now.


    Mo Tian is also more and more frightened. Lin Yi''s body is like a ball. His fist can''t cause much damage to him.


    They were also depressed, but they had no way to take each other. Although Lin Yi was so miserable at this time, he was just like a person who had nothing to do, just a little more blood.


    "What on earth does this boy do? Since he is so difficult, it seems that there is only one way to go for the present."


    Lin Yi is depressed. He suddenly finds that Mo Tian stops. Then there is a strong suction in his arm immediately.


    Seeing all this, Lin Yi couldn''t stop laughing.


    When he came back, Lu told himself that his body had reached an amazing level of resilience.


    No matter how strong a person''s body is, he has a loophole, and many substances in the body will be lost through this loophole. Lu said that if the body normally absorbs only ordinary substances, the other half will be lost through this loophole.


    So old Lu helped Lin Yi fill this loophole and organized the loss, so that Lin Yi can exercise anytime, anywhere.


    Mo Tian grabs Lin Yi''s arms, and the suction in his hands has reached the maximum. Even maiba not far away starts to lose blood and gas, and then rushes to Mo Tian, but Lin Yi doesn''t respond at all, just like a dead wood.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mo Tian is more and more shocked. Lin Yi''s shock to him is no longer as simple as a little bit, but more and more.


    Lin Yi laughed wildly and didn''t know. Then he slowly swallowed up the blood on Mo Tian. What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that he just sucked it gently. As a result, Mo Tian''s face suddenly turned pig liver color.


    Now even Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "If someone does bad things with this skill, he can''t kill many people. Fortunately, he doesn''t have that idea. It seems that he is naturally suitable to be a bad person."


    Lin Yi also felt the strength of this ability. Even Mo Tian, who was so strong that he had no power to fight back, turned pale like a dead dog.


    But at this time, Lin Yi hasn''t come to enjoy it again. Mo Tian cut off his hand. After that, Mo Tianleng didn''t say a word, but the sweat on his body couldn''t stop flowing down.


    But at this time, Mo Tian''s face suddenly became extremely painful, and the whole person seemed to have suffered some great pain.


    "Ah!!!"


    Lin Yi was shocked. His eyes were full of doubts. At this time, Lin Yi saw that Mo Tian''s broken hand was slowly wriggling since there was a trace of flesh and blood on the fracture.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi''s heart was shocked. Just this one, he had an absurd idea that he felt that Mo Tian''s palm seemed to grow back.

 Chapter 764

    Although the idea is absurd, Lin Yi is always uneasy.


    Lin Yi has forgotten that he is still here. He even forgot that he should go up and kill Mo Tian at this time.


    It was not until a few minutes later that Lin Yi regained his consciousness.


    "You must not let his palm grow back. You must cut him off."


    After making up his mind, Lin Yi goes to maiba''s body and pulls out the machete around his waist. When Lin Yi comes forward and pulls out the machete, maiba is shocked. He thinks Lin Yi has no way to kill himself, so he immediately tells Lin Yi where Mu Huizi is detained. This unexpected joy makes Lin Yi a little sad and laughing.


    But just after Lin Yi turns around, he finds that Mo Tian is gone. Lin Yi secretly scolds himself for being careless.


    At this time, Lin Yi was stunned because he found a pile of clothes on the ground after spreading his smell.


    "Shit, is old Mo running naked? Old Mo touching his dick."


    Mo Tian ran away. This trip was not completely fruitless. At least he caught a maiba.


    Lin Yi took Mai Bati in his hand and rushed back, because he was very worried that his three disciples fought with the giant Barto.


    When Lin Yi appeared in the hall, he was stunned. There was no hall here. There were traces of ploughing everywhere. The original bluestone slabs had long become debris. It was obvious that there were pieces of farmland here.


    And MABA was sitting on the ridge, motionless.


    Lin Yi''s heart clicked because he didn''t see his three disciples.


    "Lin Shu, Chu Jian, Qing Yuan? Where are you?"


    "Cough, cough, master, we are here."


    When Lin Yi heard the sound, he rushed to the place where the sound came.


    After arriving, Lin Yi finally saw the three people lying on the ground in disorder. They were all injured and all looked weak.


    "You..."


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry when he sees the appearance of the three. After all, a mere Barto has tired the three into this appearance. At this time, Lin Yi is also thinking whether to send them out for training. After all, they are too weak.


    Lin Yi simply helped a few people to check. Fortunately, they were tired. The rest didn''t matter much.


    Lin Yi couldn''t wait for them to recover, so he carried the three people on his shoulders and ran back towards Xuanfeng hall. At this time, Xuanfeng hall was an unprotected medical school. If Mo Tian entered there, no one would be his opponent, and there were so many children.


    But fortunately, Lin Yi didn''t find anything strange after returning. When Lin Yi came back, he saw all the women sitting in the hall, as if waiting for someone.


    As soon as Lin Yi entered the door, he bumped into each other. Seeing the appearance of the women, Lin Yi couldn''t help sweating a little. He even felt that the pressure when facing several women was comparable to that when facing anyone.


    "Brother Yi, where have you been?"


    Lin Yi gently put down a few people. At this time, he didn''t know that he had been exposed to recover his memory. He was ready to pretend to be stupid.


    "Lin Yi, if you play dumb with us again, we won''t finish with you."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately knew that you must have been exposed, so he had to say it slowly.


    "When did you know?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the women were immediately excited. To say so was to admit that they had recovered their memory, but Lin Yi was depressed because he found that he had been cheated.


    But seeing the happy appearance of several women, Lin Yi''s heart was also warm.


    In this world, only when you meet a few women can you have such a happy feeling.


    Then several women rushed up to Lin Yi, and their eyes were full of anger.


    Lin Yi''s back cools. He knows that he will be scolded or beaten, but what Lin Yi can''t think of is that after several women rushed up, they all hugged themselves and surrounded them.


    A touch of emotion flashed through Lin Yi''s heart.


    "This is family."


    Lin Yi opened his hand and hugged all the women. At this time, the women were crying. In five years, who can know whether you are still alive or have changed your heart? But several women have never considered this direction.


    All they have to do is wait for Lin Yi in place. When Lin Yi turns around, they are still waiting for them here.


    Originally, I thought it was over, but what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that it was just a prelude, because after that, Lin Yi was "tortured", and several women came forward one by one to ask Lin Yi what he had done in recent years.


    It was not until the next day that Lin Yi appeared in front of the people with a haggard face. When they saw Lin Yi being tortured, they couldn''t help being afraid.


    Lin Yi is a great generation of experts, but now he has become like this.


    When several women appeared, they looked complacent.


    This huge gap made people wonder what happened last night.


    It was not until noon that Lin Yi relaxed, and then took Mai Bati in his hand to save Mu Huizi.


    According to maiba, muhuizi was imprisoned on a mountain, which is maiba''s nest.


    When Lin Yi arrived here, he found that it was very quiet inside. There was not even a guard outside. Even the door was slightly opened.


    At this time, maiba, who was held by Lin Yi, suddenly trembled. Lin Yi directly entered the stockade because he felt an unusual smell.


    When Lin Yi entered, he finally saw everything here. At this time, there was no living person in the whole stronghold. All of them lost their blood and died.


    "Old Mo Tian thief, how dare you treat me like this!"


    For the fierce beast, maiba didn''t even think about it. He thought it must be mo Tian. After Mo Tian broke his hand before, he didn''t dare to go to Xuanfeng hall. Instead, he came to his own stronghold and killed all his subordinates. The reason why Mo Tian came here is also very simple. There are all bandits here. Each person''s blood is much stronger than those in Xuanfeng hall.


    At this time, Lin Yi has no time to care about the life and death of the people in the stronghold. He just wants to know if there is anything wrong with Mu Huizi.


    "Where''s Kiyoko? Where is she now?"


    Lin Yi''s voice was extremely cold. At this time, maiba also looked bitter.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. After I caught her back, I locked her with shackles. I just didn''t want her to escape, but I didn''t embarrass her at all. I didn''t care where he wanted to go in the whole mountain stronghold."


    At this time, Lin Yi was like a fierce beast angered. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. Maiba couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    After hearing the news, Lin Yi immediately left maiba and entered the stronghold.

 Chapter 765

    "Muhuizi, you must have nothing to do!"


    Lin Yi''s heart is extremely flustered, but he looks for many places and doesn''t see the shadow of Mu Huizi at all. In Lin Yi''s heart, it is "to live to see people, and to die to see corpses."


    But after several hours, Lin Yi finally determined that Mu Huizi must not be here. It is likely that she has escaped by herself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi finally put down his heart, and then focused on those who had died.


    Their bodies were all shriveled, and the time was not long. It should be last night that Lin Yi remembered the maiba he brought.


    When Lin Yi returns to the gate of the stockade, maiba has disappeared. Lin Yi is not worried about maiba''s whereabouts. Maiba must know Mo Tian''s whereabouts.


    Lin Yi sneered and then shouted.


    "Little black!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, a white figure appeared in the trees on one side. This figure is Xiao Hei.


    "I smelled you before I followed."


    In order not to let MABA escape, Lin Yi quietly put a special smell on him. This smell is very weak. Even Lin Yi can''t smell it, and Lin Yi puts his hope on Xiao Hei.


    After hearing this, Xiaohei walked proudly in the front. If maiba were here, he would be shocked, because he even took many detours in order not to let Lin Yi track him, but even so, he still didn''t avoid Xiaohei''s nose.


    After tracking for several hours, Lin Yi still didn''t see maiba.


    "Xiao Hei, did you smell wrong?"


    "Ouch!"


    Xiao Hei roared with great dissatisfaction. He seemed to say that you can doubt my gender, but you can''t doubt my smell. Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    But before long, even Lin Yi smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Lin Yi didn''t even wait for Xiao Hei to come forward, so he rushed up alone.


    This is a valley, which is filled with a strong smell of blood. Lin Yi can''t help frowning after he came here.


    There are corpses everywhere, all kinds of animals, and many human corpses. They all run out of blood without accident.


    For the corpse, Lin Yi only felt that he saw more corpses in just two days.


    Lin Yi stepped lightly on his toes, but there was still a "click" sound from his feet.


    Normally speaking, it is impossible for the ordinary earth to make such a sound.


    After Lin Yi bent down to pick up the layer of plants on it, Lin Yi couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I can see white bones everywhere, and I can''t see to the end. It can be seen how high the white bones here are stacked.


    At this time, Lin Yi didn''t have any expression. He knew that he would calm the matter only after killing Mo Tian. I don''t know how long these bodies accumulated before they reached today''s scale.


    "Ah!!"


    Just then, Lin Yi suddenly heard a loud roar, which came from Mai Ba, and there was a lot of fear in it.


    Lin Yi immediately ran in the direction of the sound, but it didn''t happen in time. When Lin Yi arrived, he found that maiba was lying on the ground, his eyes staring wide and dying in peace.


    Mo Tian is like an old fox. He throws himself into the air every time. The longer the time, the more people will die.


    The most important thing now is that Mo Tian doesn''t meet Lin Yi at all, and Lin Yi can''t find him at all. He always arrives after.


    If this goes on, Mo Tian will become stronger and stronger. At that time, he may not be his opponent.


    Finally, Lin Yi had no choice but to return to Mexico City. After this incident, many people fled. At this time, Mexico City, which was full of trouble, turned into an empty city in a short day.


    In Xuanfeng hall.


    After Lin Yi came back, he sat in his chair. Lin Yi saw the changes in this short day or two. Lin Yi was worried about whether to send Han Ying and others away.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s thoughts were immediately disturbed.


    "Whew!"


    A dart flies towards Lin Yi. Although Lin Yi is in his mind, Lin Yi naturally reacts to the danger and holds the dart.


    I saw a cloth tied to it.


    "Lin Yi, if you don''t want your woman to die, come to Songlin mountain."


    Songlin mountain is full of wolves. If Mo naively chooses to go there, he must be aiming at the wolves there.


    Thirdly, even if the news is false, he should marry to see, because he is not sure whether Mu Huizi is in his hands.


    When the sun was about to set, Lin Yi rushed to Songlin mountain. It was almost dark. Many night animals came out to look for food.


    Lin Yi even saw several pairs of green eyes, which were particularly conspicuous in the dark night.


    At the foot of the pine forest mountain, Lin Yi smelled a strong smell of blood.


    Lin Yi knew that he had not come in vain this time, so he accelerated his speed. Lin Yi only saw a lot of bodies in Aosong forest. These were wild wolves, all killed in one blow.


    When Lin Yi came to the top of the mountain, he took advantage of the moonlight to see everything above.


    "You''re here at last."


    A hoarse voice reminds Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s hair stands on end. Lin Yi can''t help looking back.


    At this time, Mo Tian was still like a young man. There was always a smile on his face, but there was a trace of ruthlessness.


    "Where''s muhuizi?"


    Mo Tian ignored it and said instead.


    "Lin Yi, if you cooperate with me, we will be invincible. No one is our opponent. How about cooperating with me?"


    Lin Yi was extremely disdainful when he heard this.


    "Hahaha! Do you seek skin from a tiger? I was cheated by your appearance before Mo Tian. Do I have to be deceived again?"


    Mo Tian shook his head when he heard this.


    "Lin Yi, as long as you cooperate with me, your wife, I will give it back to you, but if you don''t cooperate, I will make you regret."


    Mo Tian looks like Lin Yi. He still looks forward to Lin Yi. After all, Lin Yi is a rare talent.


    "Seeing your appearance, I doubt whether my wife is in your hands, so I''d better cut down on nonsense."


    When Mo Tian heard this, his smiling face suddenly cooled down.


    "If you don''t eat a toast, you''ll be punished. In that case, you really don''t need to live. Don''t think your physique is special, so I can''t help you."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sense of crisis made Lin Yi''s hair stand on end and he immediately stepped back.


    Just as Lin Yi left his place, there was a sudden explosion. Lin Yi only felt that his ears were going deaf.


    When he looked up, he found that a deep pit had been left on the ground.

 Chapter 766

    At this time, Lin Yi has a sense of fear for Mo Tian. Lin Yi can''t say what it is for, but this feeling makes Lin Yi very uncomfortable.


    Whenever Lin Yi is ready to take action, Mo Tian will hide in the dark night, and there is no trace to find.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. This scene is very unfavorable to him, and Mo Tian is as cunning as a fox. He doesn''t want to fight with himself.


    "Last time he wanted to devour my blood, but he ate it back. This time he should be afraid, so he didn''t dare to fight with me."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s mouth turned slightly, and he immediately had a way to deal with it.


    When Mo Tian shot again, he found that Lin Yi didn''t hide, and he seemed to be gathering together with himself. It seemed that he was going to send it up to beat himself.


    Mo Tian was immediately suspicious. After all, he didn''t think Lin Yi was a fool. Lin Yi must have his reason to do so. After thinking of this, Mo Tian immediately pulled his hand back.


    When Lin Yi saw this, he was overjoyed. Later, whenever he felt that Mo Tian was going to appear next to him, Lin Yi would immediately welcome him.


    And Mo Tian immediately retracted his hand again.


    "Little thief Lin, what trick are you playing? What a hateful trick!"


    Mo Tian''s heart was oppressed, but his heart did leave a shadow because of the last thing. He didn''t dare to gamble. If he lost this time, he would not let himself escape easily according to Lin Yi''s character.


    Seeing that Mo Tian was so oppressed, Lin Yi felt much better in his heart.


    "Since you disgust me, I also disgust you."


    It was with this idea that Lin Yi didn''t even let Mo Tian touch his clothes after such a long time.


    "Shameless child, really think I can''t help you?"


    Mo Tian said in a cold voice. Then Lin Yi felt that the breath on Mo Tian changed and became extremely violent. Lin Yi even felt that he could tear himself up without the slightest effort.


    Gradually, the sweat on Lin Yi''s forehead became more and more.


    "It''s over. It completely angered him."


    Lin Yi is frightened. What makes Lin Yi most depressed is that even though Mo Tian is undergoing some changes at this time, he still can''t be seen.


    "Hahaha, little boy, do you feel this breath? It tears you up without effort!"


    At this time, a strong smell of blood came out of the air. Before Lin Yi could react, the overwhelming smell of blood almost made Lin Yi want to vomit.


    The smell of blood formed an air wave and directly patted Lin Yi out. Lin Yi immediately felt his throat sweet and a mouthful of blood sprayed into the air.


    "Cough!!"


    After this air wave, Lin Yi''s face became machine pale, and the air field from Mo Tian became more and more powerful. Even Lin Yi couldn''t help shaking.


    "What kind of power is this? It''s so terrible. I''m hurt by the air wave alone. If Mo naively raises the air field to a certain intensity, it''s really easy for him to kill me."


    Lin Yi suddenly became worried.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, a sound burst from the air pulled Lin Yi back. At this time, Lin Yi finally saw the location of Mo Tian.


    At this time, Mo Tian was in a jar of blood. His eyebrows and beard were open. His face was very ferocious. His eyes were staring at Lin Yi.


    Then Lin Yi saw that Mo Tian came out of the blood slowly. There was blood everywhere behind him. It looked very strange.


    Mo Tian walked slowly towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi could even hear his heartbeat. This was the first time he met such a powerful enemy. It was the same feeling as when he met uncle GUI, but now Lin Yi will not be the same as when he faced uncle GUI.


    This also shows that Mo Tian''s strength at this time has far exceeded that of GUI Shuzi.


    "Dead!!"


    A scream came out of Mo Tian''s mouth. In the next second, Mo Tian disappeared, and Lin Yi''s dead appeared.


    "Kid, I said it was easy to kill you!"


    Lin Yi suddenly heard a hoarse voice behind him.


    Without time to think about it, Lin Yi turned and shot out the ice crystal needle that Lu Lao gave him.


    Lin Yi''s action seemed extremely slow in Mo Tian''s eyes at this time. He didn''t even stop it. Instead, he stood in place and waited, because he knew that Lin Yi''s silver needle wouldn''t hurt him much at all.


    But when the ice crystal needle flew out of Lin Yi''s hand, Mo Tian seemed a little flustered, because he felt an extremely violent breath from the ice crystal needle.


    But it was too late to escape at this time, and Mo Tian had to bite the bullet.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound came from Mo Tian''s abdomen, and a layer of snow dance immediately appeared on Mo Tian''s body.


    "Poof!!"


    Mo Tian finally despised the ice crystal needle in Lin Yi''s hand. He didn''t expect that a mere ice crystal needle had such great power, but at this time, Mo Tian was completely angry and his face had become iron blue.


    "Lin Yi, I want you to die."


    After a big drink, Lin Yi didn''t even react. He felt a strong suction that made him quickly close to the ink sky.


    Lin Yi is very anxious. If he meets Mo Tian, he will have to take off his skin even if he doesn''t die.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to Mo Tian, Lin Yi turned his eyes and took out all the remaining four ice crystal needles, shaking in front of Mo Tian.


    He was startled. After all, it was not an embroidery needle. The feeling of explosion in his body just now was still fresh in his memory. Seeing Lin Yi getting closer and closer, Mo Tian was in a hurry and quickly removed the suction.


    After the suction disappeared, Lin Yi fell directly from the air.


    "Oh, sir."


    Lin Yi scolded loudly and stood up after a carp on the ground.


    Mo Tian snorted coldly. In his eyes, Lin Yi is a fly worth mentioning. In addition to the ice crystal needle in his hand, others are really not worth mentioning for Mo Tian.


    "Boy, your mouth was hard just now. Why? Now?"


    "Oh! You''re too confident. It''s obviously you. How can you say it''s me?"


    "Speak fast."


    Mo Tian was about to catch Lin Yi as soon as his face was cold, but he paused at the thought of Lin Yi''s strange suction, but then he showed a sneer.


    When Lin Yi saw the old man who was younger than himself, he felt cold in his heart. The evil smile on Mo Tian''s face made Lin Yi uneasy for no reason.


    Mo Tian was too lazy to talk nonsense at this time and disappeared again in front of Lin Yi.

 Chapter 767

    The disappearance of Mo Tian alerted Lin Yi immediately. Lin Yi put his senses to the greatest, and then felt the shadow of Mo Tian. However, due to the speed of Mo Tian, Lin Yi felt only a vague shadow.


    At this time, a white palm suddenly appeared behind Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t notice it at all.


    When Lin Yi reacted, it was too late. He only felt a pain in his body. He even had no time to do anything, so he was sealed by Mo Tian.


    Even in order to vent his anger, Mo Tian suddenly slapped Lin Yi. Lin Yi fell not far away like a leaf.


    "Hahaha, boy, I''ll see how hard you talk."


    As soon as Mo Tian finished speaking, his face suddenly changed. Lin Yi was very curious because he didn''t do anything at all and had nothing to do with himself.


    "Damn it, you should be used for me when you die. Is it useful to struggle hard?"


    Mo Tian roared loudly. At this time, a trace of wrinkles suddenly appeared on his face, and more and more. The whole person was white and red. It looked very strange.


    Before long, Mo Tian''s body returned to its original shape, even much more miserable. It was like an oil lamp in the wind, which could go out at any time.


    "I can kill you and suppress you. You are only a part of my body. You dare to fight against me. You don''t measure your strength."


    Mo Tian also took a deep look at Lin Yi. At this time, he was glad that he had sealed Lin Yi''s acupoints.


    Sitting cross legged, Mo Tian''s face looks worse and worse. Lin Yi''s eyes stare big. He knows why Mo Tian has become like this.


    Mo Tian has absorbed too many people''s Qi and blood. These Qi and blood are complex, and there are many old, weak, sick and disabled. These people''s Qi and blood have been damaged, and Mo Tian has absorbed them regardless of good or bad. Of course, it is not good for the body.


    At this time, Mo Tian devoted his attention to his body. His body was like a tornado. It was very unstable, and all his Qi and blood began to repel.


    "Poof!"


    Mo Tian wanted to suppress it with his own strength, but he couldn''t suppress the surge of Qi and blood in the end. He couldn''t help but have a sweet throat and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s up to you? You''re just mole ants. What qualifications do you have to resist me? I''m your master."


    Blood gas in the body of Mo Tian is a violent dragon at this time. It doesn''t stop and constantly destroys the structure of Mo Tian''s body.


    Mo Tian wanted to stop it, but he was powerless. These magnificent Qi and blood made Mo Tian''s body bulge. Mo Tiansi had no doubt that if it went on like this, she would end up exploding in the end.


    The blood red eyes of Mo Tian are like a bloodthirsty beast. After feeling the breath, all the animals under the mountain escape unharmed. If they are a little slow, they will explode and die. For a moment, there are animal corpses everywhere.


    However, even if these Qi and blood were released by Mo Tian, he could not solve the urgent problem. At this time, he could not help but focus on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi always pays attention to the changes of Mo Tian. At this time, seeing that Mo Tian turns his eyes to himself, he immediately knows what he wants to do.


    "Mo lao''er, I can cure your qi and blood, as long as you let me go first."


    At this time, Lin Yi wants to say that he is not afraid that it is false. He knows how much Qi and blood Mo Tian has absorbed. Lin Yi roughly calculated that Mo Tian will devour no less than 20000 people. What concept is there at this time? It has not counted the animals that died in his hands.


    If it weren''t for this, how could he grow one right away after he broke his hand.


    Mo Tian ignored Lin Yi at all. When he appeared in front of Lin Yi, he held Lin Yi''s hands in his hands. He didn''t give Lin Yi a chance to speak, and sent all his majestic Qi and blood to Lin Yi''s body.


    After the transformation of Sima Huangtian and Lu Lao, Lin Yi''s body has long been unmatched by ordinary people, and after Lu Lao''s treatment, Lin Yi''s body can almost reach the state of immortality.


    The so-called "Immortality" means that no matter what wound will heal in a very short time.


    The magnificent Qi and blood immediately made Lin Yi''s face red. Lin Yi only felt that his body was growing like a balloon.


    Before long, Lin Yi''s body was like a ball, but Mo Tian still didn''t stop and constantly transported his blood to Lin Yi''s body.


    When the Qi and blood in Mo Tian''s body were running around, he suddenly felt a seemingly empty body, and suddenly the Qi and blood became much larger, like a river.


    This Qi and blood immediately turned Lin Yi''s coat into a cloth strip, and the sleeves on his hands became fragments.


    Lin Yi''s eyes also slowly become red, and he can''t even see his pupils.


    The reason why Mo Tian transports all the Qi and blood into Lin Yi''s body is because he finds that Lin Yi''s body is different from ordinary people. He has strong recovery ability and such magnificent Qi and blood. Mo Tian doesn''t think Lin Yi will survive and send the Qi and blood to Lin Yi''s body. After he slows down, he will swallow the Qi and blood back.


    When the Qi and blood in Mo Tian''s body and Lin Yi''s body reached a balance, the Qi and blood no longer flowed to Lin Yi''s body, but stopped, and all the violent Qi and blood came to Lin Yi.


    Mo Tian''s body finally didn''t change, slowly stopped, and his face returned to his twenties again.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that Lin Yi had become a ball in front of him.


    Lin Yi''s body was full of blood. Mo Tian saw that those Qi and blood were constantly biting Lin Yi''s body. There were cracks on Lin Yi''s body, but soon the body''s instinctive recovery ability filled the wound.


    But soon wounds appeared again in other places, and they began to grow again and again.


    The great pain made Lin Yi change his face at this time.


    At this time, Lin Yi is like a huge time bomb. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will die.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise came from Lin Yi. At this time, Mo Tian noticed that blood bags had been bulging in many places on Lin Yi. Just now, it was the sound of those blood bags exploding.


    Then the crackling sound came from Lin Yi''s body again. At this time, Lin Yi was surrounded by blood fog. Mo Tian couldn''t see what was happening inside.


    At this time, Lin Yi only felt his whole body was in great pain, which was even more painful than lingchi. Because of his strong recovery ability, he recovered immediately after the wound appeared, and soon the wound appeared again. This feeling made Lin Yi faint.

 Chapter 768

    "No, I can''t die, I can''t die."


    Even though Lin Yi told himself again and again, he still felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. When Lin Yi was about to faint, suddenly a cool feeling came from Lin Yi''s chest.


    This feeling spread all over Lin Yi''s body. The violent blood on his body was much quieter. Finally, Lin Yi''s body was slowly recovering from a fat man to his original figure.


    "Baby? It must be baby. With this baby, I don''t have to worry about the complexity of blood gas."


    After seeing this series of changes, Mo Tian immediately knew that Lin Yi must have a baby, and it was a big baby. Otherwise, Lin Yi could not recover so quickly, and before, Mo Tian almost thought Lin Yi was dead.


    "It must be the baby''s credit."


    Mo Tian became more and more excited and his heart became more and more hot. He dared to come forward only after he was sure that Lin Yi''s body had recovered. After all, Lin Yi''s body was a time bomb.


    After aiming at the opportunity, Mo Tian quickly rushed to Lin Yi. The first thing he did was to seal all the acupoints on Lin Yi.


    "Baby, you are mine!"


    As soon as the corners of Mo Tian''s mouth turned up, he immediately began to look for Lin Yi.


    When he saw that there were four ice crystal needles on Lin Yi''s body, his face twitched unconsciously, and then he put them on himself without looking. Of course, this kind of thing can''t be handed over to Lin Yi.


    Later, Mo Tian found a cloth bag full of silver needles on Lin Yi.


    At this time, Mo Tian began to hurry up, because he felt the violent breath in Lin Yi''s body coming again.


    At this time, Mo Tian saw the insignificant pendant on Lin Yi''s neck. Just now, the pendant flickered again.


    Mo Tian was so excited that he reached out to take it off.


    "Patter!"


    When Mo Tian''s hand was about to touch the pendant, he suddenly held his wrist with both hands.


    Mo Tian was shocked. When he looked up at Lin Yi, his eyes were full of shock and even a trace of fear.


    It was Lin Yi who caught Mo Tian''s wrist, but at this time, Lin Yi''s appearance was very strange. His eyes were full of blood color. He could not see his pupils and had no expression.


    Then Mo Tian''s face changed greatly, because he felt that his wrist was about to break, but Lin Yi still remained unchanged.


    "Play tricks and die!"


    After a big drink, Mo Tian took out his hand and blew it out towards Lin Yi''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, but what shocked Mo Tian was that Lin Yi didn''t respond at all. He didn''t even step back, and he didn''t leave any traces on his body.


    "No! Impossible!"


    Mo Tian was in a panic. Just now he used his strength, but even so, Lin Yi had no damage at all, which was different from before.


    He knew that Lin Yi''s body had been torn and recovered, and had long been trained into copper skin and iron bone, which Lin Yi bought in exchange for the pain of tearing his heart and lungs.


    Mo Tian didn''t seem to believe in evil. He slapped Lin Yi again. This time he did his best. If Lin Yi dared to slap himself before, it would be either death or injury.


    However, before Mo Tian''s palm touched Lin Yi''s body, he was tightly held by Lin Yi''s hand. Mo Tian''s face changed again and again.


    "Click, click, click!"


    A series of sounds, Mo Tian''s face turned into pig liver color at this time. His hand was pinched into shape in Lin Yi''s hand, and almost all the bones in it were broken.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yi tried again, and a burst of blood mist came out of his hand. Of course, these were from Mo Tian.


    At this time, Mo Tian''s face became distorted with pain.


    "Ah!"


    Mo Tian suffered from pain. At this time, his eyes were more afraid. He had never been so afraid of a person. At this time, Lin Yi did it.


    But he is not willing to be driven away by Lin Yi again. Although Lin Yi has strong attack power, he also finds that Lin Yi seems to have no mind at all.


    "Is my head broken? It''s good. It will eventually become my blood in the future."


    Mo Tian broke his palm again. He didn''t hate Lin Yi. It was false.


    At this time, Lin Yi only felt that his body was shrouded in a huge stream of Qi and blood, and his mind was in chaos. He only felt that he wanted to kill at this time. The feeling of Merlin just now was like himself. After all, the concentration of Qi and blood in the ink celestial body was the same as himself.


    However, Mo Tian seems to be oppressed, because even though he has the same concentration of Qi and blood as Lin Yi, he is not Lin Yi''s opponent and is completely suppressed by Lin Yi.


    When he thought that Lin Yi''s mind did not exist, his heart finally calmed down a little.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Lin Yi could no longer suppress the killing intention in his heart. With a loud roar, all the dead souls in front of him immediately risked. He was really frightened.


    But before he ran away, Lin Yi patted Mo Tian with his palm, as if he were patting a fly.


    Mo Tian wants to run away, but he finds that Lin Yi''s palm has locked him. The huge pressure makes Mo Tian cry in his heart.


    "Bang!!"


    A loud noise spread all over Songlin mountain. When Lin Yi''s palm touched Mo Tian, there was a crack in Mo Tian''s body, and the air wave broke many pine trees around.


    At this time, Mo Tian was like a ball rolling on the ground. It didn''t stop until more than 100 meters, and there was a groove almost half a meter deep where Mo Tian passed.


    Then Mo Tian didn''t live any more and seemed to be dead.


    But at this time, Mo Tian might as well be dead. He only felt that his body was bleeding everywhere, but fortunately his blood was sufficient, but he didn''t dare to show his breath here for fear that Lin Yi would go crazy again and try again.


    His blood dyed his clothes red. At this time, he began to regret why he had provoked Lin Yi. If Lin Yi came back, he would be honest. When Lin Yi left, what he wanted to do was his own business.


    This thing is regarded by Mo Tian as something he did wrong.


    At this time, Lin Yi is a killing machine and has no human nature at all.


    Even the hair is slowly turning red, and finally it has become a head of blood hair. It looks very scary.


    "Why don''t you go!"


    Mo Tian kept praying in his heart. He didn''t know when Lin Yi would leave. He just wanted to send away the God of plague. In order not to let Lin Yi notice here, Mo Tian didn''t stop bleeding. Even a poisonous snake didn''t move when it climbed to him. He was afraid that Lin Yi would give it to him after he found it.

 Chapter 769

    It seems that Mo Tian''s prayer was heard by God. Lin Yi looked around and finally left.


    When Lin Yi''s eyes fell on Mo Tian, Mo Tian burst into a cold sweat and almost cried out.


    When Lin Yi left, Mo Tian was relieved. At this time, Lin Yi was like a red light illuminating the whole pine forest.


    The next day Han Ying was anxious about why Lin Yi didn''t come back when Mu Huizi suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Muhuizi, where''s brother Yi?"


    They were naturally happy when Mu Huizi came back, but they didn''t find Lin Yi. They couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother Yi? Is he back?"


    Mu Huizi seems very excited. After all, Lin Yi hasn''t seen him for five years.


    "What? Didn''t you see him?"


    At this time, everyone realized that something was wrong, because Lin Yi received a leaflet from Mo Tian last night, stating that Mu Huizi was in his hand. At this time, Mu Huizi appeared here, which shows everything. That is, Lin Yi was deceived.


    Then everyone began to worry.


    "Shiniang, let''s find Shifu."


    Lin Yi had cured the injury of the Qin Dynasty long ago. At this time, as a senior brother, he naturally wanted to share his worries for his martial mother.


    Han Ying also knew that a group of women could not help at all, so she had to agree.


    With Han Ying''s consent, the Qin Dynasty immediately took Lin Shu to Songlin mountain, while Chu Jian and Qingyuan stayed just in case.


    Qin Dynasty and Lin Shu found two good foals and rushed to Songlin mountain.


    In the afternoon, Lin Shu and Qin Dynasty arrived at Songlin mountain. When they were at the foot of Songlin mountain, they smelled an extremely strong smell of blood.


    Their faces changed greatly.


    "Master, something must have happened."


    Their hearts were immediately flustered and rushed to the mountain. The road on the mountain was full of blood and animal corpses. Their heart was extremely heavy.


    When they came to the top of the mountain, they saw the devastated land, broken trees and blood everywhere.


    "Master!!"


    "Master!"


    They roared at the top of the mountain, but no one responded. When they saw the fragments of Lin Yi''s clothes, they became anxious again, but they just couldn''t find Lin Yi.


    Until the sun was about to set, they almost searched the whole pine forest mountain, but they still didn''t find Lin Yi''s trace.


    Finally, the two had to return to Mexico.


    "How''s it going? Where''s your master? Did you find it?"


    Muhuizi asked anxiously, her eyes full of eagerness.


    They shook their heads helplessly.


    The tears in Mu Huizi''s eyes couldn''t help flowing down. Finally, the news that worried her most came.


    "In the Qin Dynasty, tell us clearly whether you... Didn''t find it, or..."


    Han Ying said that she couldn''t help crying here. It can be seen how strong the women''s love for Lin Yi is.


    Qin Dynasty complexion tangled, but still slowly said.


    "Shiniang, we didn''t find Shifu. My younger martial brother and I found the whole Songlin mountain, but we didn''t find Shifu, and even the old thief Mo Tian didn''t find him."


    Han Ying calmed down. As the eldest sister, she had to bear some things.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. Brother Yi must have escaped, and Mo Tian has disappeared. Then he is likely to go after brother Yi. Brother Yi must be trying to delay us. We will go to Weiwei and Qianqian first according to what brother Yi said before."


    "We''ll make peace with them first. I believe brother Yi will find us."


    Han Ying said these words and turned to leave. She said she was going back to the room to pack up her things. When others saw it, they were also calm. They were no longer crying, but turned to pack up their things.


    But none of them knew. Just after Han Ying entered the room, the tears in her eyes never dried up.


    At this time, Lin Yi ran wildly in the forest. He didn''t seem to know that he was tired.


    Gradually, the blood color in his eyes slowly retreated. At this time, he was not so violent, but slowly stopped.


    "I''m... What''s the matter."


    Lin Yi just feels his mouth is dry and his tongue is about to be robbed. His stomach is like being burned.


    "I seem to have been forcibly infused with magnificent Qi and blood by Mo Tian. Have I lost my mind? Where is mo Tian?"


    Lin Yi looks at the strange environment around him. There are traces of his passing behind him. There are broken trees everywhere. Almost nothing blocks Lin Yi all the way. However, all those blocking Lin Yi are smashed by Lin Yi with his body.


    When Lin Yi recalled, suddenly there was a severe pain in his body. Gradually, Lin Yi''s eyes became more and more red. Lin Yi only felt that he liked the smell of blood at this moment.


    Just then, a cool feeling came from the pendant on Lin Yi''s chest, and the blood color in Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly dispersed slowly.


    Lin Yi, who has recovered, feels afraid for a while. That feeling just now disgusts Lin Yi.


    Thinking that several women must be worried about themselves at this time, Lin Yi immediately ran back to the trace when he came behind him.


    When the next morning, Lin Yi appeared at the door of Xuanfeng hall. He didn''t dare to go in for fear that he would hurt several women and others.


    Han Ying and others had prepared things at this time. At this time, a white light fell on the table in the hall.


    Everyone was surprised. At this time, the whole Mexico City was almost an empty city. There was no shadow. How could such a strange scene appear.


    When the crowd came forward, they saw that it was a silver needle, and behind it was a piece of rag.


    Han Ying hurried forward and took down the rag.


    "Ying''er, you go first and find Weiwei and Qianqian. I''ll come to you. Trust me!"


    After seeing the handwriting and a silver needle on the table, they were sure that Lin Yi must have come back, but Lin Yi didn''t appear in front of them. There must be something that made him too late to get close to them.


    After getting Lin Yi''s message, Han Ying and others were relieved. It wasn''t long before they all got up to find Chen Wei and Ling Qian.


    A month later, canglan country.


    Canglan country is a good place for outstanding people. One side is close to the sea, and the other sides are next to the state of Qin and a continuous mountain range.


    No matter where they are, some people are uneasy about the reality and want to find a better life. Some people become rich businessmen on the rich side, while others become grass bandits on the other side.


    "Have you heard? Just a few days ago, a very strange man came to this mountain. He has blood red hair. He kills people whenever he sees them, and it seems that the more he kills, the more addicted he becomes."

 Chapter 770

    "What you said was two days ago. Yesterday, just yesterday, this strange man killed Qingmu stronghold alone, but there was a bandit leader Qingmu wolf in it. It was a murderer. Even the two empires of canglan state and Daqin Empire often suppressed bandits, they couldn''t suppress him, but now he was killed by that man all night."


    "Hiss! This is really a cruel man."


    "Who says no, you''d better hide away when you meet him. If you don''t like me, it''s over."


    There is a blank area at the junction of the Qin Empire and canglan state. Here, the two great powers want to subdue, but they are out of reach. After several expeditions, it has become a paradise for criminals and fugitives.


    But half a month ago, a red haired man killed people and even destroyed several powerful bandit nests.


    The red haired man is Lin Yi. Lin Yi never thought he would be so bloodthirsty. It seems that he is very excited as long as he sees blood.


    As long as he sees the blood, the miscellaneous Qi and blood in Lin Yi''s body will recover. At this time, even Lin Yi can''t control his desire to kill.


    "Doctor''s parents'' heart, what am I doing?"


    Lin Yi glanced at the bandit''s nest full of corpses on the ground and smiled bitterly.


    The reason why he came here is that he heard that the people here do all kinds of evil, almost all of them are villains, and Lin Yi doesn''t have so much burden in his heart when he kills the villain, so this is also Lin Yi''s most straightforward reason.


    However, there are some real innocent people, but these people are directly blocked by Lin Yi. Once they step into the hometown of bandits, they must be bloody.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, are you still you? Look at what you look like now. You live worse than a dog."


    The expression on Lin Yi''s face was extremely painful. It was not only heartache, but also bursts of severe pain from time to time.


    Turning to leave, Lin Yi took the wine pot off his waist, which almost became his habit. No matter what he did, he had to drink a mouthful of wine to calm his mood.


    "Ha ha ha! Good wine! Good wine."


    When Lin Yi was young, tears appeared in his eyes. He owed his family a promise.


    "I went back to see them once in five years. This time I didn''t even have three days. Ying''er, Wei Wei, Qian Qian, Lingling and Ruo Yao, Ran''er, do you hate me? I think you must hate me."


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly and drank a few mouthfuls of wine again. The wine wet his face and didn''t care.


    Turning to go out, a very thin pony is there. Lin Yi sits on his side with a wine pot in his hand. The sunset pulls the figure of Lin Yi and the pony long, which looks very vicissitudes.


    Lin Yi''s appearance undoubtedly disrupted the peace and balance of this place. For a while, dragons and snakes competed for hegemony, and there was a smell of blood everywhere.


    Whenever he smelled the bloody smell, Lin Yi could not bear the blood in his body.


    That night, Lin Yi could no longer bear the feeling of bloodthirsty in his heart. Even the coolness in the pendant could not stop Lin Yi.


    "Roar!!"


    A roar spread all over the area, and those who were fighting immediately stopped, with fear in their eyes.


    These fighting people come from many gangs. At this time, they are trying to divide the territory and wealth of several gangs destroyed by Lin Yi.


    "Is it the roar of the blood devil?"


    Someone asked softly. Since Lin Yi came here, people saw his appearance and called him blood devil.


    "Run away quickly, the blood devil is coming!"


    Before the yeller could escape, he saw his body in place, but his head flew out from a distance.


    With the arrival of Lin Yi, everyone no longer cared about the fight and ran away desperately. However, Lin Yi was so fast that many people died without seeing Lin Yi clearly.


    At this time, if someone pays attention to Lin Yi, they will find that there is no emotion in Lin Yi''s eyes, not even his pupils. They are all bloody, which makes people feel creepy.


    At this time, Lin Yi became a bloodthirsty beast. Many people were torn in half by Lin Yi without even making a sound.


    Others were blasted by Lin Yi''s fist and turned into blood mist. For a moment, it became purgatory. There was blood and bodies everywhere on the ground.


    The people who did not appear here did not dare to approach after hearing the scream here. They all closed the door tightly and did not dare to go out.


    The scream lasted all night until the next day. Someone dared to go to that place. As a result, he vomited repeatedly when he came back, and the whole person didn''t look at all.


    When the man told everyone about the scene there, everyone couldn''t help but be afraid that they would be targeted by Lin Yi.


    It is said that the scene that the man saw there was a mountain and river stained with blood. Whether it was the trees or the river, it was all blood red, and there were human bodies everywhere. Although these were ferocious people, many people couldn''t help feeling angry about their death. After all, everyone knows the truth of cunning rabbit dead running dog cooking.


    The next day, Lin Yi tried his best to restrain his bloodthirsty feeling and appeared in the middle of this area.


    "Listen, everyone, I announce one thing, that is, from today on, fighting and killing are not allowed in the whole area. Don''t let me smell a little blood. If you can''t help but want to eat meat, get out by yourself. This is my rule. If you violate it."


    Lin Yi didn''t finish. But the strong threat inside made everyone shrink their heads. Many people were puzzled by this strange rule, but no one rushed to touch Lin Yi''s eyebrows.


    From that day on, there was a lot less bloody smell in the whole area, but some people couldn''t help it, but even if it was a little bloody, Lin Yi was extremely sensitive.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. These people didn''t pay attention to his rules.


    At noon that day, it was said that someone was killing chickens at home. As a result, the blood devil smelled it and went to the door directly. He killed this person without saying anything.


    "It''s so cruel. It''s just a bandit''s move. No, it''s more bandit than bandits."


    Many people think so, but they forget that they are not good people. If they are good people, they won''t come here.


    "What can you do? Can you kill the blood devil? I''m afraid you were killed without even seeing the face of the blood devil."


    Many people hate Lin Yi more and more, but they don''t know that Lin Yi is helpless.


    Whenever the feeling of bloodthirsty comes, Lin Yi''s body can''t help himself. Once, when Lin Yi was sleeping, he woke up the next day and heard that he killed a gang last night.


    Lin Yi can''t help but be afraid for a while. At the same time, he is glad that he is far away from Han Ying and them. Otherwise, if he suddenly gets up at night to kill people around Han Ying and others, Lin Yi may regret it all his life.

 Chapter 771

    "The Qi and blood in my body have been violent again recently. I don''t know how long I can suppress it. It''s like a time bomb. I''ll kill myself at any time."


    Lin Yi frowned. Every time he thought of these Qi and blood, he would think of Mo Tian. All this was caused by Mo Tian.


    Originally, Lin Yi thought that he could transfer too much blood from his body to others like Mo Tian, but what Lin Yi didn''t think of was that his body was like a sealed jar. He couldn''t get a drop of water at all, and was said to send a trace of blood.


    At this time, Lin Yi realized that although his body had reached the point of airtight, it was not all good.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi only felt intense pain in his body. The originally calm Qi and blood became violent again and constantly ran around in Lin Yi''s body. This was what Lin Yi was used to, but this time was different from the last time.


    "How can it hurt so much?"


    Lin Yi''s face showed a painful expression. After opening the place where the pain came, Lin Yi found that there was a bloody bag. It constantly changed its shape and seemed to break out.


    "Bang!"


    The blood bag exploded at once. At this time, this blood bag also appeared in other parts of Lin Yi''s body. One by one, it exploded, and Lin Yi was covered with a thick layer of blood mist.


    "Ah!!"


    This pain made Lin Yi roar. Lin Yi''s voice came, and the bustling crowd outside suddenly disappeared.


    "What''s the matter with the blood devil? He won''t kill again, will he?"


    "Shh! You don''t want to live? Keep your voice down."


    There are discussions about Lin Yi everywhere outside, but what they don''t know is that Lin Yi is not crazy at all, but constantly struggling in pain.


    It was not until the next day that someone heard that Lin Yi didn''t come out to kill after he went crazy last night, but that he had a weak period.


    After someone said this, everyone began to pay attention.


    A year later, during this period, Lin Yi will also occasionally go out to kill. He feels that he is about to lose more and more blood in his body. If he can''t, then Lin Yi will become a machine that only knows how to kill.


    During this time, Lin Yi also noticed that someone seems to be brewing a conspiracy against himself. He doesn''t know what their conspiracy is for the time being, but Lin Yi knows it must not be a good thing.


    Tianyige is the best restaurant in this three no matter area. You can eat many things you can''t eat in other places. In short, as long as you have money, there is anything you want to eat here.


    At this time, if someone appears in a private room in Tianyi Pavilion, it will be extremely shocked, because almost all the gang leaders in this area appear here.


    At this time, the person sitting at the top is Bai Yiming, the owner of Yige on this day. Since there was a smell of blood in Lin Yi''s forbidden area, they had no business at all. They had no business for more than a year. They had already made the man behind him impatient. This time, they came down to give orders to get rid of the blood devil and thought of his strength and influence, Bai Yiming''s heart is very hot.


    Even if it is a blood devil this time, Bai Yiming doesn''t think he can survive, not to mention the support of big people.


    "I believe everyone knows the purpose of inviting you. If you can come, it means that you have already had this idea, so I don''t talk more nonsense. If you can kill the blood devil, we will still be three no matter areas in the future, but if we screw things up, I can''t bear the consequences."


    Bai Yiming''s words changed everyone''s complexion again and again. They knew who Bai Yiming was better than anyone. It can be said that before Lin Yi came, he and zhenbaoge were the two strongest people in this area. It is because of them that this area has existed for so many years.


    Even the canglan Kingdom and the great Qin Empire did not destroy this place. Many of them relied on these two people, but now Bai Yiming says so. Doesn''t that mean there are forces behind them? Everyone here is not a fool. Combined with the previous things, they guessed some one by one.


    "Old Bai, who is this blood devil? Why hasn''t there been any news for more than a year?"


    One of the gang leaders said that this is also a problem for many people. After all, they haven''t even seen Lin Yi''s face, let alone where he came from.


    "I don''t know about this matter. We also launched an investigation more than a year ago. Someone found a trace like a wild animal on the periphery of the area. I sent someone to check it at that time.


    A month later, the man came back from there with a look of shock on his face. Later, we knew that there was a huge city at the end of the road, but the whole city was empty. Even several stinking pits were found in the city, which were full of corpses. "


    Bai Yiming was shocked when he said this, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd couldn''t help taking a breath. They really didn''t expect such a result, but they soon connected the murderer with Lin Yi.


    At this time, a hoarse voice remembered.


    "I believe you can guess who the murderer is. Yes, he is the blood devil. The blood devil has no humanity, kills people everywhere and indiscriminately kills innocent people. Although we are not good people, we are insignificant compared with such evil people, so what we have to do is to crusade against the blood devil and change the region into peace."


    As soon as the voice fell, an old man with a stick came in from the door. If someone thought he was really an old man, he would be fooled.


    This is the road weather of Zhenbao Pavilion. Everyone doesn''t know when the road weather appeared here, but they know some of the past deeds of this guy. This guy was originally a national general, Lord Hou, but I don''t know why he killed the people of the whole country. Finally, he angered the surrounding countries, so they had to flee here.


    "The road is coming."


    "How is old Lu recently?"


    One by one immediately came forward and kept asking questions, for fear of neglecting the road.


    Lu Xun''s eyes narrowed into a slit, and a shallow smile hung around his mouth. Even Bai Yiming saw that Lu Xun also had great pressure. He also knew that there were big people behind Lu Xun.


    "Brother Lu, I didn''t call you because I saw you were infected with the wind and cold a few days ago. I hope you won''t be surprised, but if you come, say hello to my little brother. I''ll send someone to pick you up at any time. Why did you come in person?"

 Chapter 772

    People are not fools. Naturally, they know that Bai Yiming is dissatisfied with the weather and comes uninvited. As for the cold? To hell, they would rather believe that they have a cold than that the old man Lu weather will have a cold.


    "Hahaha, I''m worried about brother Bai. Thank you. Brother Bai still remembers his brother. This time it''s important. How can I not come? Although brother Bai can preside over it, I still want to see what we can do."


    The meaning of road weather is that I just come to have a look. I won''t mind my own business. Don''t worry.


    Although they didn''t make their words so clear, everyone knew that no one wanted to steal the limelight from themselves.


    "In that case, brother Lu, take your seat."


    Bai Yiming stepped forward and helped Lu Tianqi to his original position. When Lu Tianqi sat down, a cold light flashed in Bai Yiming''s eyes.


    When everyone sat down, Bai Yiming said.


    "Our goal this time is to kill the blood devil. No matter what price we pay, and I can tell you that someone will fight against the blood devil at that time. What we have to do is to cheer with the flag."


    Bai Yiming said it very easily, but everyone knows that if the blood devil goes crazy, it is uncertain how many people will die.


    "Yes, brother Bai''s words are also what I want to say, and you can rest assured that there will be experts at that time, which won''t put you in danger."


    At this time, people''s thoughts came to life. The authority of the two masters guaranteed that the success rate of this matter was quite high.


    "But my ugly words are in front. If anyone doesn''t try his best at that time, even if he hasn''t been killed by the blood devil, I will do it myself. We don''t need to flee."


    Bai Yiming''s words undoubtedly blocked everyone''s way out and made many people turn pale one after another.


    "Since everyone has no objection, we''ll make a deal. The time will be the day after tomorrow. The day after tomorrow is when the blood devil disappears from here."


    At this time, a man in the Daqin Empire seemed very depressed. He received a task from the emperor. He went to a three no matter area at the junction of the Daqin Empire and canglan empire. Although it is a paradise for criminals, it will create huge wealth for the Daqin Empire every year.


    Although on the surface, no one has the right to order them, in fact, the Senluo hall was established. Even uncle GUI is only a small subordinate.


    The task behind this is naturally the powerful Qin Empire.


    Senluo hall is actually an assassination weapon of the Qin Empire. However, because Lin Yi killed five of them, the so-called Senluo hall is not worthy of the name, so the Qin Empire also agreed to Uncle GUI''s request, that is, after the end of this mission, he will no longer care about him and let him restore his freedom.


    The task assigned to him by the emperor was simpler for him than killing a chicken.


    "Hum! You sent me such a task. Do you look down on me? Blood devil? Hum! Interesting. I''ll see how good you are."


    Although uncle GUI was very happy to think of freedom, he also felt that the emperor despised himself too much.


    At this time, in the imperial palace of the Qin Dynasty, a strange figure sat on the Dragon chair, while the emperor was respectful below. It seemed that the person should have sat on it.


    "Father emperor, do you really let uncle GUI recover his freedom? He is a killer his father has trained for a long time."


    Qin Xiu, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty, said respectfully to the people on the Dragon chair.


    If Lin Yi appeared here, he would know the people on the Dragon chair, because this is the old man who called Jiang Po Tian away in the moon night city, saved his life and told himself not to expose the pendant. The code name in Senluo hall is ghost.


    "Xiu''er, it seems that you have been an emperor for so long or for nothing. Do you really think I will let an unstable person disappear in my vision?"


    The ghost looked at Qin Xiu and said with a smile. It seemed that everything was under control.


    "Oh? Then my father wants him to kill the blood devil himself."


    Hearing Qin Xiu''s analysis, the ghost frowned. Qin Xiu immediately felt a "thump" in his heart for fear that the ghost would be angry.


    "Xiu''er, what you think is still too simple. When you think about the road weather, you don''t dare to say a word in that area. It can be seen that the strength of the blood devil is strong."


    "Father emperor, do you mean that the blood devil can kill the ghost uncle?"


    Qin Xiu was shocked. You should know that Qin Xiu was one of the best experts in the Qin Empire. He was almost only under the ghost. If he hadn''t been a ghost these years, he would have ignored his killer identity.


    "Yes, the blood devil is not an ordinary person. I saw blood light in the sky of Sanno matter area before, so I went to check it. The strength of the blood devil is almost no weaker than me, and may be stronger, but these forces don''t seem to be his own. I''m afraid of being discovered by him, so I didn''t go up."


    Qin Xiu was completely shocked at this time. You know, even Qin Xiu was afraid, so the strength of that man can imagine how strong he was.


    "Hahaha, I''m afraid uncle GUI still disdains the task I gave him. He doesn''t know that he will die this time."


    Qin Xiu then found that he was not at the same level as the ghost. The ghost was not generally cruel. It can be said that he had done all the bad things.


    Qin Xiu still thinks about the outcome of the Lin family from time to time. He can''t help feeling sorry for the Lin family.


    In this huge power struggle, Lin Yi became a victim. Even Lin Zhenxiong and the ghost were matched by brothers. Now Lin Zhenxiong doesn''t know that all this is the idea of the ghost.


    It was only because he was afraid of Lin Zhenxiong''s rebellion and seizing the territory of Daqin that he shot at the Lin family, but he never thought that if it were not for the Lin family, Daqin would not have such a big territory.


    "Why, do you think of the Lin family? You are still so soft hearted. Those who achieve great things should have an iron heart. As long as the destruction of the Lin family is good for us, their death is worth it. You have to learn from Qin Xi. This boy has a lot of my stomach."


    Hearing the ghost''s words, Qin Xiu smiled bitterly.


    Yes, you can''t be soft hearted, but who wants to know that when Qin Xi rebelled before, he almost killed himself. All these ghosts know, but they didn''t tell Qin Xiu, even if they were reminded.


    Now, Senluo hall has attracted some people''s attention because it was injured and covered with too much blood. Therefore, in order not to show the Royal dark means, the ghost killed five people by Lin Yi''s hand. If Uncle GUI wasn''t too strong, uncle GUI wouldn''t live to this point.

 Chapter 773

    The ghost naturally thought about killing uncle GUI, but he couldn''t do so, because Uncle GUI was already wary of the death of others. If he couldn''t kill at one blow, the whole Qin Dynasty would be in a desperate situation. After all, the identity of Uncle GUI''s killer was only there.


    This time, the ghost is a typical evil. He asked brother-in-law GUI to go to San no matter to die. If he escaped by luck, he would certainly be seriously injured. He would not dare to come back at that time. If he came back, it would be no big deal to kill him by thunder.


    Canglan also staged this scene at this time, but changed the stage.


    Mo City was originally the territory of canglan country, but Mo Tian was going there in those years. Now that Mo Tian returned, the high-level officials of canglan country found the strength of Mo Tian. The emperor of canglan country sealed Mo Tian as a national teacher, which shows the high status and strength of Mo Tian.


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to go this time."


    In the emperor''s study, Mo Tian was volunteering. He had judged who the blood devil was according to the news.


    With red hair, strong means and bloodthirsty, this is not who Lin Yi is.


    When he came to canglan country, he had already retreated all his sins to Lin Yi, and he became a hero who had no choice but to escape in order to protect Mexico City.


    "Oh? Why did the National Teacher volunteer?"


    Jin bumie, the emperor of canglan state, looked at Mo Tian strangely. Originally, this matter was a small matter. A national teacher came to volunteer, which made Jin bumie have some doubts in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, I suspect that this blood demon is Lin Yi''s evil thief who killed my people in Mexico City."


    Mo Tian was filled with righteous indignation at this time. Jin bumie also looked cold when he heard this.


    "It was him who slaughtered my people in Mexico City. How can I let you go?"


    Jin bumie''s face was getting colder and colder. Mo Tian was overjoyed when he saw it.


    "National master, do you have any problems alone? You were not his opponent last time."


    Mo Tian immediately made a look of fear.


    "Your Majesty cares more, but over the past year, your majesty, I have tossed my hair day and night, and finally let me find a way to kill evil thieves."


    Mo Tian looks confident. After all, after a year, Mo Tian thinks that even Lin Yi''s blood is still violent, but it must be much better.


    At this time, Lin Yi is a great tonic for Mo Tian.


    "Well, since the national teacher is so confident, it will be hard for the national teacher."


    After receiving Jin''s promise, Mo Tian kept moving towards the three no matter area.


    At this time, Lin Yi did not know that since the two old enemies of his life would come here together, and both of them already had endless hatred with themselves.


    Uncle GUI and Mo Tian didn''t stop all the way for their own goals. Leng shortened the three-day journey to one day.


    That night, they appeared in the three no matter area. Lin Yi didn''t know all this.


    At this time, Lin Yi is still desperately suppressing the killing intention in his body. The violent Qi and blood makes Lin Yi''s body emit a strong murderous spirit all over his body.


    And Mo Tian and GUI Shuzi felt a strong murderous spirit at the periphery of the three regardless area, which made their bodies tremble.


    "What kind of power can affect my mind? Is the blood devil really invincible?"


    Uncle GUI frowned. As a killer, he was more sensitive to murderous than others.


    Mo Tian can also clearly feel the intensity of this murderous spirit because he has majestic Qi and blood in his body.


    "I didn''t expect that in just one year, I could use murderous Qi to affect me. If I let him spend another period of time, wouldn''t I have no way to take him?"


    At night, when Bai Yiming and Lu weather received the news of their arrival, Bai Yiming immediately got up from his concubine. He didn''t dare to offend the people sent by the Empire.


    In the past, the reason why the Empire photographed people came was not to really destroy here, but to beat it to make them feel that there were still people who could control them.


    "Here you are, my Lord."


    Lu weather is more mature and sophisticated than Bai Yiming. When he got the news, he rushed over immediately, and the person he wants to meet is mo Tian.


    "Where is the blood devil?"


    Mo Tian asked directly when he came. There was no nonsense. He immediately handed over a stack of data he had already prepared to Mo Tian.


    Mo Tian frowned and took over. Then he was surprised to see the content above, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "It says that the blood devil has a weak period every month?"


    "Yes, sir, the blood devil roars at the 15th of every month, as if he had borne great pain."


    Mo Tian laughed at this.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, even if your strength is strong, can''t you resist the fierce Qi and blood? This time, it depends on where you''re going. There are still two days left. Will you be weak in two days?"


    Uncle GUI got the same answer, but Uncle GUI was very dissatisfied with Bai Yiming.


    His ability to observe people as a killer is first-class. When he saw Bai Yiming coming late, he knew what this guy did.


    At this time, Bai Yiming was sweating hard beside him. He was scared to death of Uncle GUI. Because of the killing intention of Uncle GUI, Bai Yiming couldn''t help shivering, but he knew that he could only endure it for a day or two. When the time came, he was still the boss here.


    "My Lord, there are two days left for the weakness of the blood devil. That''s the best time to start."


    "I know!"


    Uncle GUI glanced at Bai Yiming with his eyes burning. Bai Yiming almost got his legs soft with fear.


    Two days later, Bai Yiming and Lu weather prepared a lot of people to lead Lin Yi out,. Lin Yi''s place is not conducive to their fight. If Lin Yi runs away, it''s easy.


    "Roar!!"


    A loud drink spread all over the area. Everyone looked at the direction where Lin Yi lived. Even Mo Tian and GUI Shuzi were startled.


    "The weak period of the blood devil is coming. Come on, we''ll lead him out."


    At Bai Yiming''s command, everyone ran out like a runaway wild horse. Several timid people were directly killed by Bai Yiming. These people ran harder.


    At this time, Lin Yi kept rolling on the ground, like a fish without water, with an extremely painful look on his face.


    "Blood devil, get out quickly. We''ll kill you today."


    "Blood devil, your time of death has come. Don''t you come out and die quickly?"

 Chapter 774

    In order to attract Lin Yi out, these people didn''t care about Lin Yi''s rules at all. They openly began to pour blood there.


    After Lin Yi smelled the bloody smell in the cave, he immediately opened his eyes. There was no light in it, but only blood.


    In fact, they are all wrong. The 15th day of each month is the most violent time of blood gas in Lin Yi''s body. At this time, Lin Yi is struggling to suppress. It is not a weak period at all, but because the suppression of blood gas leads to great pain in his body, so he roars.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly disappeared from the ground. When his figure appeared again, it was at the mouth of the cave. There was a faint smile on his mouth. With his face, everyone couldn''t help swallowing.


    The first reaction of these people after seeing Lin Yi is to turn around and run away without looking back, but Lin Yi, who has lost his mind at this time, is a little excited.


    Lin Yi turned into a ROC and immediately rushed towards the group, constantly harvesting the lives of these people. These people have no resistance in Lin Yi''s hands.


    Lin Yi''s means were extremely cruel. He didn''t leave a living mouth at all. Almost everyone was killed in one move.


    After everyone died in Lin Yi''s hands, Lin Yi rushed to the front again because he smelled the majestic smell of Qi and blood.


    Mo Tian and GUI Shuzi were in the same place. At this time, a red light flew straight towards Mo Tian.


    Mo Tian didn''t have time to respond, so he was directly hit by Lin Yi. Uncle GUI saw that the red light was a human shadow.


    Lin Yi gets up, turns around and puts his eyes on Uncle GUI. All the ghosts of Uncle GUI are dead, but at this time, he also sees Lin Yi''s face clearly.


    "Lin Yi!?"


    Uncle GUI''s voice became sharp. It was the first time he saw someone else appear.


    He really didn''t expect to meet Lin Yi here. At this time, he also knew that Lin Yi was a blood devil, but he really couldn''t compare him with the "healer, parents'' heart." Talk to the guy.


    At this time, Lin Yi was full of danger. Bursts of oppression came from Lin Yi. Uncle GUI''s face changed again and again.


    In fact, when his five men died, he felt a little strange, because they died very strangely. Every time Lin Yi happened to kill them, but he saw the fishiness in it. Finally, he found a fact that he had to admit, that is, the royal family thought they were not clean and had to deal with them.


    That''s why he told the ghost to stay away from the Qin Empire after the task was completed, but now he found that he seemed to think everything too simple.


    Uncle GUI''s cry immediately attracted Lin Yi''s attention. Lin Yi''s eyes without any look immediately appeared on Uncle GUI.


    At this time, uncle GUI realized that something was wrong with Lin Yi.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s consciousness was blurred, but he was still very angry when he saw Uncle GUI.


    "Roar!"


    Lin Yi roared like a beast. Uncle GUI couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Uncle GUI stared at Lin Yi, but Lin Yi disappeared the next second. When he appeared again, he had come to Uncle GUI.


    Seeing Lin Yi close at hand, there was a sense of tension in Uncle GUI''s heart, which he had never felt before. Even when the ghost was in front of him, he didn''t have this sense of oppression.


    "How can this boy be so strong? How can his strength improve so fast? How long has it been?"


    Uncle GUI sighed silently in his heart. Then he saw Lin Yi''s palm chop down towards himself. There was no superfluous action and no technical content, but it seemed extremely perfect and violent.


    Seeing the closer and closer palm, uncle GUI''s heart also had a trace of dignity, and then the whole person disappeared into the air without a trace of breath.


    At this time, uncle GUI thought he was the most proud thing since he became a killer. Because of this skill, his killer status became higher and higher. Until now, he has become the killer leader of the Qin Empire.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise. Because Uncle GUI disappeared, Lin Yi cut the air with his palm, and suddenly a deep pit appeared on the ground.


    When he missed, Lin Yi''s face began to slowly ferocious. He stood there quietly and felt the movement around him. As long as there was any wind and grass, he could not escape Lin Yi''s eyes and ears.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    A series of coughs came, and Lin Yi''s attention was attracted again.


    "Right now!"


    Uncle GUI waited for a long time to kill with one blow. Seeing Lin Yi distracted, he immediately made a decisive move, and a Black Dagger stabbed Lin Yi in front of his chest.


    Seeing that the dagger was about to pierce Lin Yi''s chest, uncle GUI''s heart was full of satisfaction.


    "Hum! No matter how strong you are, you are still vulnerable to attack in front of me."


    But then he was silly, because he found that his dagger was clamped by Lin Yi with two fingers and could not move at all, or even draw it back.


    Uncle GUI was shocked and immediately released the dagger in his hand and disappeared into the air again.


    Lin Yi gripped the dagger with two fingers, and the corner of his mouth made a shallow angle. Finally, he broke the dagger.


    Uncle GUI''s soul is at risk at this time. He made this dagger for himself with cold iron, but now it''s even broken by Lin Yi with just two fingers.


    "How?"


    Uncle GUI was found by Lin Yi when he was stunned. Before he could escape, he saw Lin Yi''s palm slowly magnifying in his eyes.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    A series of muffled sounds made uncle GUI have no resistance at all, and his blood drew a perfect arc in the air.


    And there are a lot of visceral fragments in these blood.


    When people around saw this scene, a few words came to everyone''s mind, that is'' too fucking fierce ''.


    At this time, Lin Yi is a giant beast in the shape of a human, beating uncle GUI without the slightest chance to fight back.


    Uncle GUI is not a fool. Naturally, he knows that Mo Tian must be pretending to be a fool. It''s impossible to die after a blow. When he saw Mo Tian before, he thought Mo Tian was an expert.


    At this time, Mo Tian did lie on the ground motionless. He didn''t dare to go there at all. And Mo Tian was also happy. Now he just wanted to wait for uncle GUI and Lin Yi to lose, and then he could reap the benefits.


    "Mo Tian!! what''s good for you when I die? You''ll be the only one left. Can you fight the blood devil?"

 Chapter 775

    Mo Tian naturally knows that what uncle GUI said was considered, but he doesn''t think Lin Yi can kill himself, because he knows that Lin Yi is just a killing machine. Once his blood calms down, he will lose a lot of strength. Then he will kill Lin Yi and uncle GUI by thunder. In this way, he won''t pay any compensation.


    Thinking of this, Mo Tian felt very comfortable lying on the ground, and even arched comfortably.


    The people around never saw a master who was willing to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead, but was unwilling to fight vigorously. This simply subverted their three outlooks.


    If they want to use one sentence to describe Mo Tian at this time, it is'' I have never seen such a brazen person ''.


    Ink genius doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. As long as he becomes the final winner, what''s this strange look?


    But this scene fell into uncle GUI''s eyes, but it almost made him angry and smoke. Then he clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice.


    "Since you have done so well, don''t blame me."


    Mo Tian''s heart suddenly "clattered" for a moment. He seemed to feel that something bad was going to happen.


    At this time, uncle GUI no longer continued to run around, but ran directly to Mo Tian. He was very fast, and Lin Yi behind him was unwilling to show weakness and pursued him.


    At this time, Mo Tian knew that uncle GUI was going to bring disaster to the East, but he had made up his mind that he wanted to pretend to be dead to the end. He didn''t move.


    "I just don''t move. Lin Yi won''t shoot a dead man at all. I''ll see how you lead a disaster."


    Mo Tian sighed in his heart. Finally, he restrained his breath all over his body. It looked like a dead man.


    Seeing this, uncle GUI scolded shamelessly, but then the corners of his mouth tilted slightly.


    When guishuzi came to Mo Tian, his speed suddenly slowed down. Although guishuzi''s speed slowed down, Lin Yi didn''t stop. He slapped guishuzi on the back.


    Mo Tian didn''t know what medicine was sold in Uncle GUI''s gourd, but he was a little worried.


    When Lin Yi''s palm touched uncle GUI, uncle GUI suddenly smiled, and then Mo Tian saw him gradually disappear in front of him.


    Without GUI''s uncle, Lin Yi''s palm flew directly towards Mo Tian.


    At this time, Mo Tian understood uncle GUI''s intention. He used his strange body method to lead Lin Yi completely to himself, and he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    Of course, Mo Tian won''t wait to die. He clenched his teeth and slapped Lin Yi.


    There was no sound after the fight. It was very strange. Then after the dust settled, I saw their palms touching tightly.


    At this time, Mo Tian''s face was green and red. Originally, he didn''t want to forcibly devour Lin Yi''s blood. He was afraid to devour it as before, but he couldn''t care so much at this critical moment.


    "The boy''s blood seems to have been purified a lot in the past year or two, but the largest mass of violent blood in his body has not weakened at all. I just need to swallow his pure blood, so I won''t be eaten back."


    Mo Tian''s abacus is very good, but when he wants to devour Lin Yi''s blood, he finds that Lin Yi''s body is like an iron. He can''t wait for the slightest benefit with his bare hands.


    However, Mo Tian was not discouraged. In this year, he also thought about it. The final conclusion is that Lin Yi''s body is almost perfect and can''t leak a trace of Qi and blood. If you want to get Qi and blood from it, you have to open a hole in Lin Yi''s body, so that Qi and blood will flow out through this hole.


    Mo Tian continuously compresses his Qi and blood in order to explode this mass of compressed Qi and blood in Lin Yi''s body for countless times, and finally make a hole.


    At this time, the blood color in Lin Yi''s eyes also slowly retreated. Lin Yi''s mind returned to his body again. When he saw what Mo Tian did, he was immediately happy.


    "The old guy must be thinking about how to break my body and swallow my blood back. In that case, I''ll give you a big gift to let you feel the pain I''ve suffered over the years."


    Lin Yi soon calmed down without any movement. Although Mo Tian was confused, he was more happy.


    As time passed, even uncle GUI noticed something wrong.


    "What''s the matter? Why hasn''t there been any movement? Lin Yi''s pursuit just now seems to have made me forget one thing, that is, when Lin Yi appeared, he couldn''t feel the majestic Qi and blood at all now, and old Mo''s actions before. All these show that Lin Yi has something old Mo needs."


    And this thing must be the majestic Qi and blood on Lin Yi.


    At this time, uncle GUI felt an extremely magnificent Qi and blood, which made his heart jump wildly as soon as it appeared, and many people present could not help shaking.


    Lin Yi felt the blood compressed countless times at this time. Mo Tian carefully sent the blood to Lin Yi''s body. Before he could do the next thing, the blood rushed into Lin Yi''s body since it was fast.


    Mo Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect that since it would be like this, but it''s not bad news for him.


    As soon as the Qi and blood entered Lin Yi''s body, it became more and more unstable. There were even tiny cracks on Lin Yi''s body, and dark red blood kept flowing out of it.


    "Poof!


    The Qi and blood finally exploded in Lin Yi''s body. Lin Yi still couldn''t hold back his throat. A mouthful of blood sprayed on Mo Tian.


    After Mo Tian felt the loophole in Lin Yi''s body, he was overjoyed. He held Lin Yi''s wrist with both hands and swallowed up Lin Yi''s blood crazily. Mo Tian''s body was like a black hole. Lin Yi''s face became pale due to the loss of too much blood.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly opened his eyes. The golden light suddenly appeared inside. There was nothing like before. Except that his face was a little worse, others had returned to normal.


    Uncle GUI saw Lin Yi not far away. He always felt something wrong in his heart.


    Mo Tian is like a thirsty man. At this time, he is swallowing Lin Yi''s blood. At this time, Lin Yi takes the initiative to provoke the violent blood in his body.


    The violent Qi and blood was provoked by Lin Yi and was immediately unhappy. It was like a sleeping dragon bumping around Lin Yi''s body.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly broke away from his hand, took out the silver needle and sealed some of his acupoints. Finally, only one meridian was left at the place where it had been blasted. At this time, there was only this way of life and blood. Coupled with the continuous attraction of Mo Tian, he immediately rushed out towards the breach in Lin Yi''s body.


    At this time, Lin Yi is very nervous. If he does, he won''t have to kill again in the future.


    Until he couldn''t feel the violent Qi and blood, Lin Yi immediately got rid of Mo Tian''s other hand, and then sealed the breach in his body.

 Chapter 776

    All these were completed by Lin Yi in the shortest time. Even Mo Tian didn''t react. When he reacted, it was too late.


    After Lin Yi finished all this, he immediately left Mo Tian.


    When Mo Tian came back, he found that he had been cheated, but there was no Lin Yi in front of him. At this time, the violent blood made Mo Tian''s face turn iron blue.


    "Lin Yi!!"


    Mo Tian shouted loudly. He didn''t expect that he finally fell into Lin Yi''s hand. It can be said that stealing chickens can''t erode rice.


    At this time, uncle GUI was stunned, because he had never felt the blood like an ancient beast.


    "This... Is too scary!"


    At this time, Lin Yi kept a certain distance from Uncle GUI and Mo Tian. After the violent blood left his body, it was like a serious illness. His face became pale and looked haggard.


    Mo Tian is suppressing the Qi and blood in his body at this time, and he can''t control Lin Yi at all. At this time, uncle GUI has a crooked mind.


    "It''s not my intention to destroy the Lin family, but I did all this, so Lin Yi will certainly not forgive me. Maybe he still regards me as an enemy. Since the ghost used you before, let me see if your blade is still so sharp this time."


    It can be said that uncle GUI and Lin Yi have become an immortal situation. Now if you tell Lin Yi that the reason why the Lin family killed the door was because of the ghost, Lin Yi will doubt later. Finally, the paper can''t wrap the fire.


    "Lin Yi, I have something to say to you."


    Uncle GUI suddenly spoke, which made Lin Yi alert. He didn''t think uncle GUI was a good man, and he was the main reason for the blood feud of the Lin family.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. Uncle GUI didn''t come forward, but slowly spit out a few words.


    "The tragedy of the Lin family was not my wish."


    This undoubtedly set off a storm in Lin Yi''s mind. He heard the intriguing meaning from Uncle GUI''s words, that is, although this matter has something to do with Uncle GUI, it is not his mastermind, but someone else.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that there was a black hand behind this. He always felt something wrong before, because he seemed to be pushed forward by others. Now it seems that the black hand behind all this is someone else.


    "Who is the man behind you?"


    Uncle GUI''s face immediately tangled up, and then looked at the people around him with a cold face, which was quite a warning.


    "Ghost!"


    "Ghost? No, it''s impossible. He reminded me not to..."


    Lin Yi found one thing when he said it. If it was really a ghost, it seemed to make sense, because maybe the previous reminder was to make himself believe him.


    If it is really a ghost, what is his purpose?


    "How can I believe you?"


    Lin Yi is very skeptical about Uncle GUI''s words. After all, this matter has passed for so long, and uncle GUI can''t study these words at all.


    "You can choose not to believe me, but the following says, then you will be very interested."


    Uncle GUI saw that Lin Yi''s interest was hooked, so he smiled. He knew that Lin Yi had been hooked, and he had to bite the hook.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Yi really has a lot of doubts in his mind. After all, this matter is related to the life of the whole Lin family. No matter who it is, they have to pay the corresponding price.


    "The ghost is the last emperor of the Qin Empire, so you should understand? If you don''t understand, let me say again, that is the former leader of the Lin family. You are a smart man. Don''t you understand what I said?"


    Of course, Lin Yi understood what uncle GUI said, but at this time he also understood that the Lin family must be too large, so it would make the ghost worry, so he would sacrifice the Lin family.


    "Do you really think my Lin family is easy to bully? Is it just a fear of the Lin family''s rebellion?"


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi''s murderous spirit became more and more intense, and even his body glowed red.


    Although Lin Yi didn''t subdue the violent Qi and blood over the years, he condensed other Qi and blood as a part of his body. Therefore, although crazy bully''s Qi and blood left his body, it didn''t hurt Lin Yi much and soon recovered.


    "Uncle GUI, I don''t know whether what you said is true or false, but I still can''t let you go. After all, you were among the people who started."


    Uncle GUI has an indifferent expression. He tells Lin Yi that he doesn''t mean he has no grudges with Lin Yi since then, but wants Lin Yi to fight the ghost next. After all, the ghost has controlled his knife for a long time.


    Now Lin Yi is the sharp blade in his hand. Although it is a double-edged sword, it does no harm to himself.


    "Of course I know. Although I was ordered at the beginning, I did kill your Lin family, but you said you wouldn''t let me go. Do you think you can kill me?"


    Uncle GUI disappeared in front of Lin Yi. A strong sense of crisis made Lin Yi alert, but after a while, there was no breath. At this time, Lin Yi knew that what uncle GUI said was to hide that he wanted to escape.


    After all, he hasn''t seen the effect of Lin Yi''s sharp blade, and he doesn''t want to have a direct encounter with Lin Yi. At that time, both of them will be hurt. This will only be good for the ghost.


    Although GUI Shuzi left, Mo Tian could no longer suppress the blood in his body. His hair turned blood red in an instant, and the pupils in his eyes suddenly disappeared.


    "Run away!"


    When Lin Yi saw the change of Mo Tian, he naturally had a deep understanding. After all, his violent blood stayed in his body for a long time.


    After Lin Yi shouted, everyone was suspicious, because they saw that Lin Yi was the blood devil, and the blood devil let them run away. What do you mean?


    Soon they understood why Lin Yi wanted them to escape, because the road weather and Bai Yiming nearest to Mo Tian were caught by Mo Tian at this time. They looked bloodless and miserable.


    Originally, Lu Xun and Bai Yiming were shocked when they saw Lin Yi''s strength, and uncle GUI''s departure made them timid, so they hid next to Mo Tian, hoping that Mo Tian could frighten Lin Yi.


    But who thought that Mo Tian turned into a blood devil in the end, and he woke up and found them around, so it was natural for them to suffer first.

 Chapter 777

    Everyone saw that Bai Yiming and Lu weather were carried by Mo Tian like chicks. At this time, everyone was afraid, so they scattered desperately.


    But how could Mo Tian let them escape smoothly? He was like a harvester, turning his hands into a deadly sickle and constantly harvesting these people''s lives.


    "Mo Tian!!"


    Although these people are vicious people, and their death is not regrettable, Lin Yi still couldn''t help yelling. Although he killed like this at the beginning, it was because he saw the appearance of Mo Tian that he remembered himself, so he wanted to atone for himself.


    Mo Tian didn''t care about Lin Yi''s roar, and the speed was faster. Lin Yi immediately welcomed him.


    But in the end, it was a little late. There were not many people. Now everyone except Lin Yi has become flesh and blood on the ground.


    At this time, Mo Tian felt the crisis behind him and didn''t want to blow it out.


    Lin Yi''s side was indeed glittering with golden light, which was immediately intertwined with Mo Tian''s, and all the things around were torn up for a moment.


    "He can''t control the Qi and blood in his body at all. The power of Qi and blood is too terrible. Even I can barely suppress it."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. At this time, Mo Tian was a fierce human beast. He had forgotten human instinct and only knew how to kill.


    At this time, Mo Tian was crazy and almost killed Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t escape several times. He was directly left with several deep blood grooves by Mo Tian''s claws. Fortunately, Lin Yi had a lot of vitality in his body. Even if he recovered, Lin Yi would die even if he bled.


    "Roar!"


    The ink sky roared again and again, like a red light in the air.


    Every attack of Mo Tian is just a simple chop, chop and grasp. Although it is extremely simple to bite, it is infinitely powerful. Even Lin Yi''s golden finger is losing.


    After the fight between Lin Yi and Mo Tian, he felt that the blood gas in his body was constantly shaking, and even his internal organs were constantly turbulent.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Lin Yi feels that his lungs are out of breath.


    The sound of the fight between Lin Yi and Mo Tian slowly spread out, and the place where they fought came out more and more.


    "Eh? Isn''t that the blood devil? The blood devil is coming out. Everybody run."


    With a loud roar, the people turned their eyes to the past. Sure enough, they found a red figure looking at this side and rushing over quickly.


    "God, aren''t so many people opponents of the blood devil? Who is the blood devil? It''s terrible."


    They knew in the morning that many experts were going to attack the blood devil together. It was noon now, but the figure of the blood devil appeared. Then they could think that those people must be dead with their big toes.


    The crowd dispersed in a crowd, and they almost hated their parents for giving birth to two legs less. At this time, someone looked back and found that someone was fighting with the blood devil.


    "Who is that man? He has such great ability to fight the blood devil, and he is invincible."


    This made many people stop one after another and look back at the battlefield here one by one.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that these people didn''t run away, but stayed to see the excitement. At this time, Mo Tian also felt the crowd over there, so he wanted to come here.


    After Lin Yi knew what Mo Tian thought, he came forward and blocked Mo Tian''s way. Mo Tian became angry and punched Lin Yi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly threw his leg on Mo Tian, and Mo Tian immediately flew out to one side.


    Seeing Lin Yi so brave, more people stopped and surrounded them in the middle.


    "Come on! What are you looking at?"


    Lin Yi is also angry. He has never seen such a person who is not afraid of death. He is actually watching the excitement here.


    Those people stepped back one after another, and then there was no movement. They thought they wouldn''t hurt them.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about this.


    After Mo Tian fell to the ground, he immediately rose from the ground. All the people close to him were pinched in his hands. It was only a breath that turned into a mummy.


    This change made everyone tremble, so he stepped back a few steps for fear that the blood devil would explode and kill again.


    Lin Yi was also helpless, and finally had to let them.


    At this time, Mo Tian focused on Lin Yi and was blocked by Lin Yi several times. Although Mo Tian had no reason, he had a trace of anger in his heart.


    "Roar!"


    After a big drink, Mo Tian rushed towards Lin Yi again, with a ferocious face on his face.


    Lin Yi holds Lu Lao''s ice crystal needle in his hand. As long as Mo Tian approaches, he will fly out. I believe that even Mo Tian can''t escape such a short distance.


    But to Lin Yi''s surprise, Mo Tian''s goal suddenly changed. He rushed towards the crowd. Everywhere he went, all these people lost their blood and died.


    Lin Yi was secretly frightened.


    "Does he have reason? How is it possible?"


    What happened just now shows that Mo Tian can beat around, and seems to be very smart. Lin Yi feels a thrill at the thought of here.


    What Lin Yi doesn''t know is that Mo Tian has only some shallow consciousness at this time. He can''t control his body at all, and he feels like a string puppet.


    With the loss of time, Mo Tian''s consciousness gradually dissipated. Finally, he had no feeling for his body, and he fell into a deep sleep.


    At this time, Lin Yi can''t think about it, because many people have been poisoned when Mo Sirius enters the sheep.


    Lin Yi rushes towards Mo Tian, but at this time, Mo Tian turns back and smiles at Lin Yi Weiwei. This feeling makes Lin Yi''s hair stand on end.


    Because he couldn''t see the shadow of Mo Tian from that smile, but he was like a stranger. Although he had Mo Tian''s skin bag, he didn''t have the breath of Mo Tian at all.


    Just then, Mo Tian turned and smiled at Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, wait for me. I''ll come back to you."


    At this time, Lin Yi has basically determined that this person is not Mo Tian, because at this time, even the voice is not Mo Tian''s voice. It is like a "squeak" sound when closing the door, which is very uncomfortable.


    After saying this, Mo Tian turned around and ran away. Lin Yi was powerless because of his speed.


    After Mo Tian left, everyone was relieved, but they looked at Lin Yi differently. It was a kind of worship.


    "Thank you for saving my life!"


    "Thank you for saving my life..."


    Everyone said respectfully to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t think that he should be regarded as a life-saving benefactor. At the same time, he was also thinking that if they didn''t know how to feel when they found out that they were the original blood devil, at least they wouldn''t.

 Chapter 778

    Lin Yi ignored these people, but turned and walked.


    As soon as Lin Yi took a few steps, he heard someone talking behind him.


    "See, this is the style of a master. You don''t touch a leaf in the flowers."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly stumbled. He just didn''t want to stay here. He didn''t expect to be said to be so dignified.


    "Yes, yes, this is the real master."


    Lin Yi even felt a little ashamed when everyone said one thing to me.


    Finally, he squeezed out of the crowd, and then he went away in the direction of the Qin Empire.


    Lin Yi''s heart is a little worried, because several women are now in the Qin Empire. If, as Uncle GUI said, the ghost is behind all this, Lin Yi is not sure whether he will kill more women.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s heart became more and more anxious. After all, these women are more important to themselves than anything.


    At this time, under the imperial palace of the Qin Empire, there was a secret palace. There were some prisoners in the Qin Empire who had a great influence one by one, so they were secretly detained here.


    This is also the place where ghosts live, which shows how important it is here.


    At this time, the ghost is sitting with an old man who is like a beggar. If Lin Yi was there, he would recognize him, because this is Lin Zhenxiong who has disappeared for a long time.


    At this time, Lin Zhenxiong seemed very calm.


    "Qin Cang, what do you want to do after so long?"


    Qin Cang, the father of Qin Xiu, is now the supreme emperor.


    After Lin Zhenxiong was caught here, Qin Cang appeared every once in a while, and he didn''t say anything, just looked at Lin Zhenxiong with a playful face.


    Today, Qin Cang is obviously in a good mood. He even holds a bottle of wine in his hand.


    "Lin Zhengxiong, do you know why I brought you here?"


    Lin Zhengxiong shook his head. At first, he was loyal to Qin Cang, but now he doesn''t know what Qin Cang''s purpose is, but as a minister, he doesn''t have any complaints.


    "Hahaha, Lin Zhenxiong, you have been my brother for many years. In those years, you were my right arm, but your arm seemed to be too strong. It was so strong that I felt a trace of fear."


    Lin Zhenxiong frowned. He didn''t know what Qin Cang said, but he vaguely felt something was wrong.


    "Let me tell you the truth. Who do you think founded Senluo hall?"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenxiong was shocked. He seemed to think of something. He looked at Qin Cang with his muddy eyes.


    "I built the Senluo hall secretly. I carefully selected the people inside. They specially helped me do some shady things."


    At this time, even a fool understood that Lin Zhenxiong trembled all over. He had never been so excited. He didn''t think that his master was the murderer of his family.


    Lin Zhenxiong jumped out a few words from his mouth.


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Hahaha, why? No, I just feel that your existence threatens me. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenxiong smiled bitterly, and then a few muddy tears came out of his eyes.


    "Qin Cang, you can''t die easily. How many times have I lived and died for your country? I didn''t expect you to treat me like this."


    Lin Zhenxiong roared, but Qin Cang was excited when he saw it.


    "Who called you a dog that threatened my position? Anyone who threatened the rivers and mountains of Daqin will be removed."


    Knowing the truth, Lin Zhenxiong suddenly seemed to be a few years old. He didn''t expect that his loyalty would lead to the destruction of his family and the death of others, and behind this was only the suspicion of the emperor.


    "Qin Cang, do you have any conscience? I Lin Zhenxiong asked myself that I was loyal to you, but you killed my family. It''s not as good as animals."


    When Qin Cang heard these cries, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and then he closed his eyes as if appreciating them.


    Finally, Lin Zhenxiong scolded that he couldn''t shout out anymore, so he stopped.


    "Enough scolding?"


    Qin Cang looks at Lin Zhenxiong, full of drama abuse, and Lin Zhenxiong also realizes that Qin Cang must have other intentions.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    Seeing Lin Zhenxiong ask, Qin Cang said slowly.


    "I used Lin Yi to kill the people in Senluo hall. A few days ago, I got the news that Lin Yi was not dead and had to go back to Xudu. In combination with the news I got from Sanwu area, uncle GUI must tell Lin Yi the secret. At this time, Lin Yi''s means have changed. For the sake of the rivers and mountains of the Qin Dynasty, it''s also safe."


    When Lin Zhenxiong heard this, there was a storm in his heart, because Qin Cang caught him more than a year ago. Did he know that Lin Yi would know the truth early on, so he caught himself as a chip in advance?


    "Oh! By the way, I''ll tell you another good news, that is, your granddaughter-in-law and your great grandchildren are all in Xudu and are treated by me with good wine and meat. Don''t worry, they''ll be fine."


    Lin Zhenxiong may not have been so worried before. After all, the Lin family only has him and Lin Yi, but now there are a large number of people. He is also afraid that Lin Yi will be desperate for several women.


    "Don''t worry, old man. You are the last card in my hand. If Lin Yi is willing to be my dog, you will be fine, but if he dares to bite me, I will show him what cruelty is.


    "Beast, beast!!"


    Lin Zhenxiong regretted why he helped Qin Cang ascend the throne, but now he is in such a situation.


    Qin Cang turns and leaves. No matter how loudly Lin Zhengxiong scolds, it seems that the more Lin Zhenxiong scolds, the happier he is.


    In xudunei, Han Ying and other women arrived here a year ago, and they also heard about Lin Yi''s reputation here. Finally, they erected the Xuanfeng hall again on the original Xuanfeng hall.


    At this time, the only person in charge of treatment in Xuanfeng hall was the Qin Dynasty, and Lin Shu, Qingyuan and Chu Jian had gone out to experience.


    What happened last time was a great blow to them. After all, Lin Yi taught them what they were, but they couldn''t share it for Lin Yi.


    As the eldest martial brother, the Qin Dynasty had to stay to help the martial ladies take care of Xuanfeng hall.


    After knowing the truth, Lin Yi hardly stopped. He hurried to Xudu all the way, but he didn''t know that Qin Cang had guessed that the secret had been exposed.


    Finally, the next morning, Lin Yi arrived in Xudu, but Lin Yi didn''t show his true face to prevent Qin Cang from knowing he was coming.

 Chapter 779

    "Everything seems ordinary, but why does it give me an uneasy feeling?"


    Finally, Lin Yi came to Xuanfeng hall, but he didn''t go in, because he found that someone had been secretly monitoring Xuanfeng hall, and immediately Lin Yi began to be alert.


    Lin Yi walked around Xuanfeng hall for a week and found that there were spies everywhere, and each one was extremely secret. If he didn''t have strong observation ability, he certainly couldn''t find it.


    The night came quietly, and at this time, Lin Yi found that those people had changed their shifts. If Qin Cang was the one, we can see his attention to Xuanfeng hall. I''m afraid he will be found as soon as he goes back.


    Lin Yi is quietly in the restaurant not far away. Here he can easily see everything outside. He knows that there is no one in the street at night. Lin Yi disappears into the night.


    "So many spies have been waiting for me for a long time."


    Lin Yi sealed his breath with a silver needle. His body method was very light. No one noticed it at all. Lin Yi was relieved until he fully integrated into the night.


    Without making any sound, Lin Yi dodged and disappeared outside the courtyard wall of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Who?"


    When Lin Yi entered the Xuanfeng hall, he heard a slight cry.


    How could Lin Yi not be familiar with this sound? When he lit the light to illuminate his face, he also saw the appearance of the person opposite. Who is it, not mu Huizi?


    "Who are you?"


    Muhuizi only felt that the man in front of him was very familiar, but his face seemed so strange.


    Seeing Mu Huizi asked, Lin Yi remembered that his face had been changed by Qianmian, so Lin Yi quickly took Qianmian off his face.


    "Brother Yi! Is it really you? Brother Yi?"


    Mu Huizi''s eyes were full of tears at this time. She thought it was her fault that Lin Yi didn''t come back last time, so she deeply blamed herself for a long time. She knew that she was still quite guilty before seeing Lin Yi, but now Lin Yi actually appeared in front of her, which made her how unhappy.


    "Huizi, it''s me. I''m back."


    After receiving Lin Yi''s answer, Mu Huizi couldn''t help but feel sad. She came forward and directly threw herself into Lin Yi''s arms.


    Lin Yi suddenly feels a pain in his heart. He has always been a duckweed, but several women let themselves run around. They don''t know how many places they have changed over the years, but they don''t stay long every time.


    "Huizi, you''ve worked hard all these years. When I finish everything here, we''ll go back to master''s thatched house and hide with master and my parents."


    This can be said to be Lin Yi''s greatest wish.


    Mu Huizi affectionately arched Lin Yi''s chest. At this moment, nothing makes her more at ease than Lin Yi''s chest.


    Lin Yi left quietly, but he also spread the news to Mu Huizi. As long as they are prepared for ghosts, what they want to do next can be done safely and boldly.


    The next day, many official families received a letter. This letter was very strange, because no one knew how it appeared. When they woke up, it appeared in their hands.


    When they read the contents of the letter clearly, their hearts were no longer calm.


    Because it says why the Lin family''s tragedy happened in those years, and there is another important message on it, that is, the former Emperor did not die. What a desolate Tang Dynasty at this time, everyone doesn''t believe it, because many people watched Qin Cang buried at the beginning.


    Although Lin Yi''s letter is not very persuasive, it has planted seeds in the hearts of many people.


    In the palace, Qin Xiu was furious and ordered the whole city to arrest the rumor monger of the incident, but they didn''t even know how the letter appeared in their hands. How could they know who the suspect was?


    "I didn''t expect that the original Lin family was killed because of their great achievements. It''s really tragic. I didn''t expect that the former Emperor was such a person."


    "What is this? I doubt that the strange death of many merchants in Qian''s past few years must have been caused by the former Emperor."


    "What? No?"


    Lin Yi listened to these people talking in the restaurant. Lin Yi just planted a seed for them. Now the seed in their hearts is sprouting.


    Hearing these comments, Lin Yi''s mouth turned slightly, and a generation of turbid wine poured into his stomach.


    "You''re really calm. It''s stormy all over the city now, but you still have leisure and elegance to drink here."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. At this time, there was a tall figure in front of him. He was wearing armor and looked very powerful. What annoyed Lin Yi was that so many people here drank, but he found himself.


    "What''s none of your business if I drink? Where are the wild dogs barking everywhere?"


    "Miso!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, a long sword was put on his shoulder.


    "Fart your mother. Do you know who he is? He dares to talk like that. It''s really killing him."


    The man in armor smiled and didn''t speak, but the people next to him seemed to have been promised. He raised his long sword and chopped it down at Lin Yi''s neck. His face was full of cruelty.


    "Ding!"


    The whole restaurant saw what was happening here, but they stared with incredible colors.


    Because Lin Yi broke the man''s long sword at the waist with an amazing speed.


    "What I hate most is that others point their weapons at me."


    When Lin Yi finished, he threw the half long sword in his hand at the chopper.


    "Ding!"


    The people didn''t even see clearly. The long sword thrown by Lin Yi stung the column, and the blood on the long sword slowly trickled to the ground at this time.


    "Pop!"


    The sound of blood dripping cooled everyone''s heart. At this time, the man holding half of the long sword fell directly to the ground and died. His eyes were wide open.


    This time, many people were shocked, including the man still sitting in front of Lin Yi. The man didn''t seem to think that Lin Yi killed his people without help, and he was still so decisive.


    Soon he reacted. At this time, his face was full of anger, which was a disgrace to him. It was a great disgrace. His people were killed in Xudu, and they were still killed by a boy who looked ordinary.


    Although Lin Yi is in his thirties, his face is no different from that in his early twenties because of the majestic Qi and blood in his body.


    "Boy, kill him!"

 Chapter 780

    After a loud drink, the young man suddenly backed away. He was afraid to see Lin Yi''s ability, so he hurried back and let his men rush forward.


    His men looked at me and I looked at you. Finally, they had to chop at Lin Yi.


    "Shit, is it over? I curse you for being lame."


    Lin Yi was annoyed. When he said this, the people burst into laughter. They had never seen anyone curse others when they fought.


    But at this time, the young man was in a cold sweat, because he couldn''t feel his legs. He immediately panicked.


    "Stop!"


    Just when those people were ready to come forward and split Lin Yi into several large pieces, they heard the young man shouting behind them. Although they didn''t know the reason, they still stopped and looked at the young man suspiciously.


    The men then saw the young man limping up.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Yi with vigilance. It was too strange. Lin Yi just said a word, but the young man was really lame. What''s the matter? Everyone was puzzled.


    In fact, it was Lin Yi''s ghost in the dark. He sealed the young man''s leg with a silver needle, so that everyone won''t get into trouble again.


    The young man came forward and looked at Lin Yi with a complex face. He didn''t know why Lin Yi lamed himself with a word, but he was not stupid. If he wanted to recover, this man must have a way.


    "Master, I''m wrong. I hope you can... Don''t quarrel with me."


    The young man felt so humiliated that he bowed his head to a stranger.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Yi roared and drank the wine himself.


    The young man couldn''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth, and Lin Yi also saw that although this guy admitted his mistake, his heart was thinking about how to revenge himself.


    The young man was shouted by Lin Yi, and his face was green and red, but for his own legs, he came forward and couldn''t help saying.


    "Master, look at my legs?"


    The young man has never been so oppressed. As a prince, he has been teased by one person, but now he is fish and meat, and others are knives and feet. He can''t do without bowing his head.


    The young man is Qin Fang, the great prince of Da Qin. Today, I don''t know what''s going on. His father scolded her head to head, and called out to catch the people who spread rumors.


    But how can such a big Xu Du catch a mysterious person? Qin Fang caught many thieves.


    Then Qin Fang, who was depressed, entered the restaurant. When he came in, he heard someone talking about it. Lin Yi actually smiled on one side and was still drinking. This immediately made Qin Fang unhappy. After all, he was so tired, but these people were happy here.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he felt, so he came to find Lin Yi''s trouble, but he never thought he had kicked on the iron plate.


    "Your leg is an apology to me."


    Lin Yi said without any emotion.


    This time, Qin Fang''s eyes were more murderous. Lin Yi shook his head and sighed that this guy was still too young to express his joys, sorrows and sorrows on his face so easily.


    Finally, Qin Fang had no choice but to retreat, but secretly ordered someone to stare at Lin Yi.


    In fact, Qin Feng didn''t think that he had really met the initiator by mistake, but he couldn''t deal with the initiator.


    Lin Yi didn''t leave. He saw a waist token from Qin Fang, which belonged to the imperial palace. Lin Yi immediately concluded that this guy must not be an ordinary person.


    So he waited here to see what he wanted to do. If there was no use value, Lin Yi would send him to the ground to accompany the ancestors of the Lin family.


    Soon, it seemed that in order to verify Lin Yi''s conjecture, several figures appeared in the restaurant again, and the whole restaurant was surrounded by people.


    "It''s him. He made my leg useless. My uncle must let him cure my leg."


    Qin Fang said angrily to a middle-aged man in general clothes.


    This middle-aged man is the first general of the Qin Dynasty. Tie Wuji is the uncle of the emperor and the uncle of Qin Fang.


    Tie Wuji looked at Lin Yi with a bad look. His nephew, who was going to be the emperor in the future, was abandoned by a boy. How can he be the emperor in the future? Make a lame emperor? This is something iron traceless dare not think of.


    If Qin Fang becomes emperor in the future, the iron family can rest easy and protect the peaceful days for decades, but now it is destroyed by Lin Yi. How can this make him not angry.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. Now as long as you cure the great prince, I won''t pursue you for hurting him, but if you don''t, I''ll have to let a trace of blood on my sword."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he sniffed and ignored it. In fact, his heart was thinking that since he would turn over sooner or later, it would be very suitable today.


    "Qin Cang, if you destroy the whole Lin family, then I will break your foundation."


    Lin Yi has planned to keep them here today anyway.


    "Boy, didn''t you fucking hear me? I called you..."


    "Kneel down!"


    Tie Wuji was interrupted by Lin Yi before he finished. Then they found that tie Wuji was like an evil, and actually knelt in front of Lin Yi.


    The crowd retreated one after another, leaving them a large open space.


    "What magic do you use, little boy?"


    Tie Wuji''s face was blue at this time, and Qin Fang in the distance had long been stunned. He didn''t think that his uncle, a great general of the Empire, was scolded and knelt on the ground.


    Qin Fang''s heart was dead.


    "Go, let someone call all your brothers and sisters. Remember to say that you invited them to drink. If the news leaks, one person will cut off one finger and two people will cut off two. Finally, if the fingers are gone, the limbs will be the same if they don''t come."


    Qin Fang was trembling and almost soft to the ground. There were dozens of his brothers and sisters. If he knew all this, he couldn''t tell how many knives he had to take. The cold sweat on his body couldn''t stop flowing down at the thought of here.


    Lin Yi''s mouth turned up.


    "Since you want to play, you have to play the big one. The bigger the better. I want the whole Daqin to fall apart."


    Qin Fang was frightened at this time. He didn''t dare to violate Lin Yi''s meaning. He immediately passed on his meaning to the people next to him and asked him to call his brothers and sisters.

 Chapter 781

    Although Qin Fang was a great prince, he was not welcomed by his brothers and sisters, so few people could come here after a few hours.


    "Big prince, it seems that you don''t have much prestige. It''s surprising that so few people have come."


    When Qin Fang heard this, he felt bitter for a while. However, there was no way. It was not certain who the current throne was, so everyone dared not stand in line for fear that they would stand in the wrong line. If Qin Fang were not the emperor at that time, those who expressed their position first would be very miserable.


    "Master, I can''t help it. The royal family is like this."


    Lin Yi looked at him with deep meaning and immediately frightened Qin Fang. He was afraid that Lin Yi would kill him. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately came forward and said.


    "Master, I think of a good note, which will certainly enable all my royal brothers and sisters to come."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that he just looked at Qin Fang, and Qin Fang immediately came up with an idea.


    "Oh? Tell me."


    Seeing that Lin Yi was interested in knowing his way, he came forward and flattered.


    "Master, although you told them not to come, aren''t there some people here? Now these imperial brothers and sisters can call some more, and those who call them can ask them to call some more, so that they will all come here sooner or later."


    Lin Yi''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect Qin Fang to think of such a way. Although he despised such people in his heart, he appreciated them now. After all, he did things for himself.


    Lin Yi finally called a lot of people according to Qin Fang''s method, but it will cause doubt sooner or later.


    Lin Yi asked Qin Fang to make a rough calculation. Only the sixth Prince Qin Yan and the third prince Qin Xi didn''t come.


    Qin Xi was locked up by the emperor because of his rebellion, but the sixth prince was suspicious at this time.


    In the sixth Prince''s residence, Qin Yanzheng frowned. He received dozens of invitations in just a few hours. If he hadn''t seen so many of them in the same place.


    Qin Yan even wondered if they wanted to get rid of themselves.


    "What''s the matter with my brothers and sisters? Why are they in the same place, and they''re all inviting me? What''s the matter?"


    Qin Yan hurried around in the house, and all the people he sent didn''t come back, which made his suspicion heavier.


    After thinking again and again, Qin Yan finally decided to take a look. After all, this is Xu Du. No one has the courage to kill himself.


    Finally, for the sake of safety, Qin Yan also sent people to the palace to report to the emperor, and then went out.


    When he came to the Longfeng restaurant where Lin Yi was located, he was stunned, because there were his brothers and sisters everywhere, but they were sitting on the ground one by one, and his eldest brother Qin Fang was groveling in front of a young man.


    Qin Yan frowned. Although their brothers and sisters were at odds, once outsiders bullied them, he would still be angry.


    "Brother, what did you call me here for?"


    When Qin Fang saw Qin Yan enter the restaurant, he knew that he couldn''t go now even if he wanted to go, so he went to Lin Yi and said.


    "Master, this is my sixth brother. His mother''s family is a rich man with great wealth. This is a strong competitor for the throne."


    Qin Fang also said the latter half of the sentence very seriously, for fear that Lin Yi didn''t understand.


    But how could Lin Yi not understand? He couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    "Oh? Really? Then go and kill!"


    Lin Yi said painlessly.


    Qin Yan and Qin Fang were stunned. Qin Fang didn''t expect Lin Yi to let him kill his brother. What Qin Yan didn''t expect was that this man slipped into the world and let his eldest brother kill himself in the Xu capital. It''s really sick in his head.


    Qin Fang showed a tangled appearance at this time, because Qin Yan was his brother after all, but he didn''t want to offend Lin Yi.


    "Why not? If you don''t go, I''ll kill you. Choose one."


    After Lin Yi''s voice fell, Qin Fang trembled. Finally, he bit his silver teeth, turned and pulled out a long sword, and then looked at Qin Yan.


    "Brother, what are you doing? I''m your brother. If you do this, you won''t be able to get the throne."


    Qin Yan''s forehead was sweating. He was afraid that Qin Fang would kill himself for his own life.


    "Six younger brothers, don''t blame me for this. I can''t help it. After you die, my brother will burn you more paper money to make you feel comfortable below."


    Qin Yan didn''t expect his eldest brother to say such words, and the murderous spirit on his face didn''t decrease at all.


    But Qin Yan knew that if Qin Fang really killed himself at this time, he only needed to blame Lin Yi.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yan''s back couldn''t stop getting cold, and he even saw Qin Fang''s smile.


    In a hurry, Qin Yan immediately went to Lin Yi and said.


    "Master, I can give you a lot of money. As long as you let me go, I can give you whatever you want."


    Qin Yan looked at Lin Yi with an expectant face. His eyes were full of begging.


    However, Lin Yi scoffed. He was suddenly surprised by the actions of these princes. They were so cowardly and had such a cruel grandfather, which was unexpected to Lin Yi. After all, Qin Cang was the one who killed the Lin family.


    "Well, in that case, all of you send a letter to your father and let his father, that is, your grandfather, come here. I have only half an hour. If your grandfather doesn''t come at that time, you''ll all wait to die."


    Lin Yi''s words shocked everyone, but then they were worse than their dead parents one by one, because they all knew that their grandfather had died long ago. How could they call over? Lin Yi clearly wanted to kill them.


    Seeing that they were all ready to die, Lin Yi immediately shouted.


    "You should believe that your father can bring your grandfather back to life. What if your grandfather is still alive?"


    Lin Yi''s words gave these people a glimmer of hope, and there was light in their eyes again.


    "I listen to the master. The master will say and do it."


    Qin Yan learned well at this time. When he said this, everyone began to agree, and then these princes and princesses began to send letters.


    When these letters arrived at the palace, Qin Xiu was shocked. He didn''t know what his sons and daughters were going to do.

 Chapter 782

    But when he opened the letter, his face suddenly changed, because it said to let Qin Cang go to the dragon and Phoenix Restaurant,


    "Who is it? Who is it? How can you know that my father is not dead? And now he controls my prince and princess."


    Qin Xiu''s face was iron green, but when he was ready to pass on iron traceless, he was suddenly told that iron traceless had gone to the dragon and Phoenix Restaurant with the prince and had not come back.


    Qin Xiu was worried. There was still time. He didn''t think his princes and princesses dared to limit their time. It must be the one who caught them.


    Qin Xiu was more angry at this time. His child was caught on his own territory and threatened himself.


    Finally, Qin Xiu had no choice but to come to the study and start the switch of the low palace.


    "Father, my son and minister have something to ask."


    "Waste, don''t you take the initiative to come in? What''s the matter? Don''t you even pay attention to my words?"


    Qin Cang''s words made Qin Xiu tremble. He knew his father''s nature best. He could do anything. Although he is now the emperor, Qin Cang deliberately asked him to do it at the beginning. Even Qin Xiu didn''t think that he could be the emperor of the great Qin Dynasty.


    But the fact was so wonderful, but finally he also wanted to understand why the system economy could become an emperor. That was because he was obedient enough, his other brothers had their own ideas, and would not listen to him like a puppet, so he became this puppet.


    "No, my father and Emperor. My ministers have something important."


    Qin Xiu said obediently. Qin Cang was angry when he saw Qin Xiu''s appearance. If he hadn''t been looking for a puppet to be the emperor, it wouldn''t have been Qin Xiu''s turn to be a waste, let alone let Qin Xiu indirectly kill his other brothers and sisters after becoming the emperor.


    But even if he killed his own brother, Qin Xiu still looked cowardly when he saw himself, which made Qin Cang regret that he was a Jedi.


    "What can I do for you? Is canglan going to war with my Qin Dynasty? Or is there a riot?"


    Qin Xiu was even more bitter when he heard this. Qin Cang even felt that these things would make him laborious. You can imagine what kind of person he was in his heart.


    "No, father, just now I received some invitations from the prince and Princess of my son''s minister, asking him to go to the dragon and Phoenix Restaurant, and limiting the time. My son just checked. The whole Xu Du was imprisoned by his son when Qin Xi came out, and almost all the other prince''s sons were in the dragon and Phoenix Restaurant."


    Hearing this, Qin Cang saw bursts of cold in his eyes.


    "I wonder if Lin Yi did it. You said he might have known what happened in those years. Will he come to revenge now?"


    After hearing this, Qin Cang''s eyes twinkled with dazzling light. He had waited for Lin Yi for so long to get rid of the double-edged sword. Now he really didn''t expect Lin Yi to do it first.


    Qin Cang didn''t look like an old man at this time. His momentum was even more abundant than that of some middle-aged people. After looking at Qin Xiu with a disdainful face, he seemed more and more angry. Finally, he kicked Qin Xiu.


    "Waste, my sons and daughters can''t see it, let alone Xu Du, the capital of the Qin Dynasty. I''m so angry."


    After Qin Xiu was kicked to the ground, he immediately got up and knelt down on the ground. He didn''t dare to stand up until there was no movement after a while.


    At this time, Qin Cang had gone out of the underground palace, but he put on a mask. After all, he was buried at the beginning. Now his appearance will certainly scare many people, and some secret things are not easy to carry out.


    Half an hour soon passed, and Lin Yi still didn''t find any shadow of anyone. At this time, there was no one in the whole Longfeng restaurant except Lin Yi and the princes and princesses. As for those irrelevant people, they were all thrown into the backyard by him.


    At this time, Lin Yi felt that a shadow suddenly appeared within his perception range. Lin Yi didn''t need to think that Qin Cang must have come and was preparing to make a move in the dark.


    Lin Yi didn''t pay attention, but took out the long knife at the iron traceless waist, and then made a gesture in front of the princes. The princes were frightened. They wanted to escape, but they were powerless, because they were controlled by Lin Yi in a strange way, and their bodies didn''t listen to orders at all.


    Lin Yi raised his long knife and was about to chop at Qin Fang. At this time, Qin Cang in the dark couldn''t help it.


    There was no superfluous action. As soon as he came up, he directly locked Lin Yi''s throat and wanted to kill him with one blow, but Lin Yi was already on guard. How could Qin Cang succeed.


    Qin Cang didn''t expect Lin Yi to know that he had appeared. When his palm was cut, the corners of Lin Yi''s mouth laughed.


    Qin Cang was wondering. He saw Lin Yi pull Qin Fang over and put it in front of him.


    Seeing this, Qin Cang immediately took back his palm.


    At this time, Lin Yi threw his leg out towards Qin Cang''s abdomen. Qin canggen couldn''t escape. He was hit and flew out backwards.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "It seems that I still underestimate you, Lin Yi."


    Qin Cang slowly got up from the ground. If his grandson hadn''t been caught by Lin Yi just now, Lin Yi must have died. Even Qin Cang didn''t know why he suddenly took back his palm. This is not his style at all.


    Twenty years ago, he could even kill Qin Fang without frowning, but now he stopped. It seems that over the years, he has gradually regarded his relatives more important than anything, because he has been lonely for too long.


    "Hehe, Qin Cang, or a ghost, I don''t think you underestimate me. You used me to destroy the Senluo hall you built. It seems that you still value me."


    Lin Yi''s mouth was raised.


    "Hahaha, yes, I have to admit that you are a good weapon, but you are also a double-edged sword."


    Even in the current situation, Qin Cang still didn''t pay attention to Lin Yi.


    "Don''t tell me this. In those days, you were afraid of our Lin family. You let Senluo hall directly wash the Lin family. We have to calculate this account today."


    Lin Yi''s voice was cold, and even his breathing was a little short. You can imagine how angry he was. After all, the man in front of him not only destroyed his family, but also used himself.

 Chapter 783

    "By you? I admit you still have some means more or less, but do you think you will be my opponent? The game is only beginning now."


    As soon as Qin Cang''s voice fell, the whole person disappeared into the air. This is a necessary stunt for killers. It''s hidden.


    Lin Yi looked around and even magnified his senses infinitely with a silver needle, just trying to find something wrong in the air.


    While Lin Yi was examining the room carefully, he suddenly felt his back cool. Suddenly, a Black Dagger cut his clothes, and a hole appeared on it. The blood flowing out of it turned out to be black.


    Lin Yigen had no time to think about it, so he shot the silver needle out in this direction.


    But the silver needles finally hit the wall and didn''t touch anyone at all.


    "Hey, hey, I said you''re not my opponent. You''ll still be too young."


    A cold sound remembered from behind Lin Yi. When he heard the sound, Lin Yi ran straight ahead, but it was too late. The Black Dagger directly penetrated Lin Yi''s body.


    Lin Yi looks back. There is no human figure. A cold sweat can''t help but appear on Lin Yi''s head. It''s the first time he has seen such a strange body method. He can''t find his position at all.


    "Do you feel desperate? This is the beginning. Enjoy it slowly. You want to break the foundation of Daqin. How can you succeed?"


    Qin Cang''s voice was full of disdain for Lin Yi.


    At this time, Lin Yi had to admit that Qin Cang''s strength was indeed extremely strong.


    "It''s natural that you kill my people and I destroy your foundation. Do you think you can restore your grandchildren to their original state by killing me? Don''t dream, but I sealed my body at a great price. You can''t untie it."


    Lin Yi''s purpose of saying this is very simple. He wants Qin Cang to check it so that he can have a chance to find him.


    Sure enough, before long, Lin Yi saw Qin Cang appear in his vision. He was checking the injury of one of the princes. He also wanted to know that if it was really as Lin Yi said, these people would basically be useless.


    Let him bow his head to Lin Yi. He can''t do it yet.


    However, as soon as his figure appeared, Lin Yi''s silver needle flew over, but he was not a fool and soon hid in the air again.


    "The old guy''s strength is really strong, and his body method is evil."


    Lin Yi could not help frowning.


    Then Qin Cang appeared again, but Lin Yi still threw himself into the air.


    After repeated several times, Qin Cang finally appeared in front of Lin Yi, but his face was very ugly.


    Just now he checked, and by his means, he really couldn''t untie their imprisonment.


    "What? Old man, am I right? Only I know this method, and only I can solve it. If you are bad for me, your grandchildren will be miserable."


    Lin Yi looked at Qin Cang with a funny smile.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, Qin Cang was not angry, but laughed.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t know who to make the emperor, but now you have helped me choose. What''s the matter with me? Since they are useless, they don''t deserve to be my descendants."


    There was no emotion in Qin Cang''s words. Even Lin Yi couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth.


    "Grandpa Huang, we are your grandchildren."


    "Lord, help us."


    When these princes learned that Qin Cang was going to give them up, they shouted one by one for fear that Qin Cang would turn and leave.


    "That''s enough!! a group of waste people have been tied up at their own door. You don''t deserve to be the prince of Daqin. You''re a group of pigs."


    Lin Yi laughed at this time.


    "Well, well scolded, well scolded. With your scolding, I will find a pig killing knife and kill you."


    Qin Cang regained his consciousness. His face had turned pig liver color. He was murderous when he looked at Lin Yi.


    "Little bastard, you have successfully angered me, so should I let you enjoy the consequences of angering me?"


    Qin Cang didn''t hide, but stabbed Lin Yi with a dagger. Although Qin Cang is not so strange now, his speed has become faster.


    Lin Yi quickly shoots the silver needle out of his hand, but to Lin Yi''s shock, the old guy grabs one of his grandsons and blocks it in front of his chest. The silver needle directly penetrates the prince''s body, and finally his head tilts to death.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the old guy hated so much and used his grandson as a shield.


    Qin Cang has come to Lin Yi''s face, and his dagger is directly toward Lin Yi''s neck. It seems that he wants to cut off Lin Yi''s head.


    The huge crisis made Lin Yi quickly recover. When he saw the dagger that was about to touch his neck, his scalp exploded.


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it. Suddenly, a golden light appeared in front of him.


    "Ding!"


    Lin Yi''s golden finger and Qin Cang''s dagger met and made a sound of gold and iron interweaving.


    After Lin Yi blocked Qin Cang''s dagger, he was unreasonable. Several silver needles flew out of his left hand again. Qin Cang was shocked and was hit by Lin Yi''s silver needle without any reaction.


    "What''s this?"


    Qin Cang is still shocked until now. He really didn''t expect Lin Yi to have this hand, which he hadn''t seen at the beginning. Moreover, when Lin Yi''s golden fingers were intertwined with his dagger, Qin Cang even felt that his hands were numb.


    "I specially studied this technique to catch flies. Over time, it has formed my unique skill. I didn''t expect you to be as easy to deal with as flies."


    "Hum! It''s a sharp tongue."


    Qin Cang doesn''t talk nonsense with Lin Yi, but directly disappears into the room. As soon as he sees Qin Cang hiding again, Rao is also very helpless for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi had to watch around warily.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen and then flew out backwards.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yi smashed a big hole directly into the wall of the restaurant and fell to the ground.


    Before Lin Yi got up from the ground, a voice followed Lin Yi''s broken hole and hit Lin Yi hard.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Yi only felt that his stomach was burning. He couldn''t help but take a sweet mouthful of blood from his throat and spray it directly on Qin Cang''s mask.


    "Cough, cough, cough."

 Chapter 784

    Lin Yi only felt that his lungs were almost out of breath. The figure on his body pressed his hard, and there was no room for refutation.


    At this time, Lin Yi was trampled on the ground by a big foot. He didn''t even have the strength to get up. At the moment, all his bones were broken.


    "Can you say it now?"


    Qin Cang said with disdain, and then stepped on Lin Yi with the soles of his feet.


    Seeing Lin Yi lying on the ground, Qin Cang had no ability to do it at all. Qin Cang looked cold and scratched at Lin Yi''s neck with a dagger. If he was touched, Lin Yi would die.


    However, when the dagger approached Lin Yi''s neck again, Lin Yi suddenly moved. Qin Cang knew that he had been fooled again, but he seemed to see the scene of Lin Yi''s head falling to the ground, so silver teeth did not shrink back.


    Lin Yi was overjoyed. What he was waiting for was this moment. Qin Cang was like a cunning nurse. He couldn''t catch it at all. Only in this way could he get close to himself.


    Lin Yi stabbed the remaining three ice crystal needles into Qin Cang''s leg. He knew that even if he stabbed the ice crystal into Qin Cang''s body, he wouldn''t let him die. It''s better to waste his leg.


    When the ice crystal stabbed Qin Cang''s lower leg, it suddenly burst, and a burst of blood mist immediately sprayed out. Then Qin Cang fell to the ground with weak legs.


    Seeing that the dagger left a shallow mark on his neck, Lin Yi was afraid.


    Qin Cang didn''t expect that he was cheated in the end, and the price was two legs.


    At this time, Lin Yi lay on the ground, but looked at him with a playful face.


    "How? Didn''t let you down?"


    Qin Cang was lying on the ground at this time. His eyes had become blood red. He never thought that he would lose to a hairy boy. He was unwilling, but he had no way.


    Lin Yi waited until his bones healed almost. Then he slowly stood up from the ground and walked to Qin Cang.


    "Kid, even if my legs are useless, you are still not my opponent."


    While Qin Cang was talking, he suddenly patted his hands on the ground. He took off and slapped Lin Yi.


    This scene came in such a hurry that Lin Yi had to face it with his fist.


    "Bang."


    A dull noise came, and the two flew out directly. Qin Cang was not as powerful as Lin Yi because he didn''t have his feet on the ground. The whole person directly hit a column on one side, and the mask slipped off his face.


    "God, am I dazzled? How can I see the emperor?"


    "Holding the grass, I also spent it. This man with such a fierce hand is really like the former Emperor."


    "Who is this person? Why are you so familiar?"


    "Eh? I think I know who he is. He is Mr. Lin of Xuanfeng hall."


    "What? Mr. Lin? No?"


    Everyone was talking, and now they were suspicious.


    But Lin Yi was even worse. Although Qin Cang retreated farther than Lin Yi, his strength was no joke. Lin Yi only felt the sharp vibration of his internal organs. Finally, his throat was sweet and spit out a big mouthful of blood again.


    "Hahaha, kid, even if I die, you have to go down with me for burial."


    Qin Cang clapped his hand on the ground again, and suddenly he hit Lin Yi like a shell.


    Lin Yi just got up and was hit by Qin Cang.


    "Poof!"


    The two fell down, and a big dent appeared on Lin Yi''s abdomen. His clothes had long been dyed red by his own blood and looked very miserable.


    After Qin Cang fell, he didn''t stop for a moment and hit Lin Yi again.


    Qin Cang is like a ball at the moment, constantly hitting Lin Yi. Finally, Lin Yi will be deformed, but the vitality in his body is constant.


    "What''s going on? Hoo Hoo ~"


    After a while, Qin Cang didn''t know how many times he hit Lin Yi, but the vitality in Lin Yi''s body didn''t go out, but became stronger and stronger.


    "Play tricks."


    Qin Cang grabbed Lin Yi after he fell down in front of Lin Yi this time, and then one hand kept bombarding Lin Yi''s chest. Lin Yi''s whole chest collapsed, but he was still alive.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? If other people let me move, they can kill him, but the boy looks like a man who has nothing to do."


    Rao is Qin Cang and Lin Yi who never die. At the moment, they also admire Lin Yi''s tenacity.


    Then Qin Cang found the dagger he had dropped and stabbed Lin Yi''s body. Lin Yi suddenly became a sieve.


    But everyone, including Qin Cang, saw that Lin Yi''s blood came out along the edge of the knife.


    "No wonder the boy will die if he is poisoned by my dagger. It''s a poison that seals his throat with blood."


    Qin Cang''s mouth was slightly tilted. At this time, he already believed that Lin Yi must have been a dead man.


    However, with the passage of time, Lin Yi''s wounds suddenly stopped bleeding and recovered rapidly. Soon everyone saw that Lin Yi''s wounds had healed.


    But Lin Yi suddenly jumped up from the ground at this time.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s whole body looks crystal clear, giving people a feeling of softness. Even his skin is better than that of some women, almost to the point that he can be broken by blowing bullets.


    "Old ghost, thank you. There are too many impurities in my body. If you hadn''t beaten me and finally released these waste blood for me, I wouldn''t be so good so soon."


    Old Lu once told Lin Yi that there were too many impurities in his body and he had to beat it carefully in the future. Unexpectedly, he finally succeeded in building his body by Qin Cang''s hand.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Cang really didn''t expect to help the enemy in the end. He was angry and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Kid, you dare to bully me and die."


    Qin Cang was so angry that he slapped him on the ground. The whole person rose up again and flew towards Lin Yi.


    "Are you still here? I''ve been beaten by you as a sandbag for so long. It''s my turn this time."


    When Qin Cang came to Lin Yi, Lin Yi immediately took out a foot and threw it out at Qin Cang.


    Qin Cang was immediately kicked in the face by Lin Yi, and the teeth and blood in his mouth immediately gushed out.


    "Old ghost, I''m the blood feud of the Lin family. It''s time to pay it back."


    But just then, Qin suddenly shouted.


    "Lin Yi, if you want your grandpa to die, you can try."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s hand immediately stopped.


    Seeing the palm only one finger away from him, Qin Cang couldn''t help cooling his back.

 Chapter 785

    Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    "Did you catch my grandpa?"


    Qin Cang saw that Lin Yi didn''t dare to do it. At this time, he felt how wise he was to catch Lin Zhenxiong. Seeing Lin Yi''s anxious appearance, Qin Cang knew that he hadn''t lost yet. He even regretted that he should have put it forward at the beginning. Maybe he wouldn''t be so miserable.


    "Yes, if you don''t want him to die, then get out of Daqin''s territory."


    Qin Cang was thinking about how to make terms with Lin Yi, but he suddenly felt a pain in his face.


    "Pa!"


    A green noise stunned the people around.


    Qin Cang''s face was so gloomy that he could squeeze out water. He didn''t expect to be slapped in the face by Lin Yi, and he was still in public.


    You know, Qin Cang felt nothing in the previous fight, but now being slapped is an insult, which makes Qin Cang feel like eating a fly.


    "How dare you fucking hit me!"


    "Pa!"


    "Little beast, you must die!"


    "Pa!"


    "Don''t you want your grandpa''s life?"


    "Pa!"


    Qin Cang finds that he will be slapped in the face by Lin Yi when he says nothing. Finally, he stops talking and waits for Lin Yi to speak.


    At this time, Qin Cang''s face had swollen into a pig''s head, and he couldn''t recognize who it was.


    "Oh, my God, what is the grudge between Mr. Lin and the late emperor, that he should lay such a heavy hand."


    "Are you stupid? Haven''t you seen it for so long? Mr. Lin is the descendant of the original Lin family, and it was the former Emperor who destroyed the whole Lin family."


    "Alas, the Lin family is just too miserable. It''s just the suspicion of the former Emperor. I didn''t expect to be killed."


    All the people around hid in the house and checked the situation outside through the gap. They didn''t dare to appear for fear that they would be affected.


    Seeing Qin Cang not talking, Lin Yi came forward and asked in a cold voice.


    "Where is my grandpa locked up by you?"


    When Lin Yi asked, Qin Cang smiled.


    "Little beast, your grandpa is locked up in a very secret place by me. If I don''t go back, he will starve to death."


    "Pa!"


    Another green ring came from Qin Cang''s face. Qin Cang looked at Lin Yi with a confused face. He didn''t expect to be beaten.


    "You call me an animal, but what about you? It''s not as good as an animal. Even calling you so insults an animal."


    "I think grandpa helped you ascend the throne and guard the frontier, but how did you treat him? Just because of a fear in your heart, you killed my Lin family. People like you should cut thousands of knives."


    Lin Yi''s words changed Qin Cang''s face. Although it has been so long, he is unwilling to mention it, not because he regrets it, but because he doesn''t want others to know.


    "So what? He''s just a dog under my hand. When I let him die, he has to die."


    "Pa!"


    Qin Cang''s face once again showed a palm print. This time he trembled. This was the most humiliating time of his life.


    In this short time, he was subjected to infinite humiliation and torture.


    "Are you still human? My grandpa helped you so much, but you don''t know how to forget the newspaper industry, but you have destroyed all my Lin family."


    "What? I know how to repay you? Hahaha, what do I know? I give everything to your Lin family, isn''t it? How can I repay you? Rogue officials!!"


    "Pa!"


    Lin Yi is really angry this time. He didn''t expect that Qin Cang called the Lin family "disorderly subjects and thieves".


    "Can you tell me about ''disorderly officials and thieves''? You don''t know how the Lin family treated you? The reputation of the Lin family can''t allow you to be so tarnished."


    Qin Cang doesn''t think so. It seems that the more angry he sees Lin Yi, the happier he is.


    "Say, where is my grandpa locked up by you?"


    When Lin Yi asked, Qin Cang laughed.


    "Hahaha! I won''t tell you. Even if I die, you can''t find him."


    Qin Cang looked at Lin Yi with a proud face.


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of a key clue at this time, so he said tentatively.


    "Needless to say, I also know that your son Qin Xiu should know where he is. Otherwise, how could he tell you that his son was bound by me?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Qin Cang''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Of course Qin Xiu knows. At this time, Qin Cang begins to regret.


    "How can he know my secret? He is a waste. I advise you to agree to my conditions. It''s good for everyone."


    But the more Qin Cang said so, the more Lin Yi was sure of Qin Xiuzhi.


    "You don''t have to act anymore. Your eyes have betrayed you."


    Lin Yi could not help but say that he blocked all the meridians of Qin Cang with a silver needle, and then took Qin Cang in his hand and walked towards the palace like a chicken.


    At first, all the people he saw pointed at him. Qin Cang was very angry, but in the end, he was glad that Lin Yi had swollen his face because no one knew who he was.


    It seems that he guessed Qin Cang''s idea. Lin Yi finally tied Qin Cang to a pillar, then carried the pillar and shouted loudly.


    "Come on, have a look, have a look. Who is this? Do you know? At this time, the supreme Emperor today didn''t die at first, but pretended to be dead. Even the Lin family was destroyed by him, and he did many unknown things."


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, Qin Cang couldn''t wait to find a seam to drill in. It''s too fucking embarrassing.


    "Lin Yi, you must die. I really hate why I let your parents go and gave birth to such a thing as you."


    When Lin Yi heard this, blood suddenly appeared in his eyes. Although he had not seen his parents, he did not allow others to insult them.


    Lin Yi turns the pillar up and smashes it hard on the ground.


    "Bang!"


    There was a muffled sound, and suddenly there was dust and smoke everywhere. When the dust fell to the ground, people saw Qin Cang. At this time, he was gray and had fainted, and there was obviously a deep pit on the ground.


    When Lin Yi saw Qin Cang like this, he felt a lot of anger in his heart. Then he put the pillar on his shoulder and walked towards the palace.


    As for those princes and princesses, Lin Yi is not worried at all. They have been blocked by Lin Yi and can''t move at all. Only they can untie them.


    At this time, the Emperor Qin Xiu in the palace already knew what had happened, and his heart was extremely bitter.


    Finally, a figure slowly appeared at the big gate of the palace. Who is Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi finally put the pillar at the door of the emperor''s palace and shouted loudly.


    "Qin Xiu, come out to see me."


    Qin Xiu saw that his father was picked up by Lin Yi. He dared to neglect it, so he strode towards Lin Yi.

 Chapter 786

    Other people in the court hall saw this and hurried out with Qin Xiu.


    "Mr. Lin, can you spare my father?"


    Although Qin Xiu hates Qin Cang, he still has a sense of superiority and inferiority in his heart, so even if he is pretending, he should let Lin Yi put Qin Cang down first.


    "Let me go? Do you think it''s possible? Your father killed all the Lin family, and now he even wants me to let me go. I''m not here to listen to your nonsense. You just need to tell me where my grandfather, Lin Zhenxiong, is being held at this time. Remember that you''re not qualified to negotiate terms with me."


    "Oh! By the way, you must know that your sons and daughters are in my hands. Even if you save them, they are still useless."


    Qin Xiu trembled when he heard this.


    Now his father and son are in Lin Yi''s hands. It seems that there is no way to listen to Lin Yi, but he remembered Qin Cang''s intention before.


    Qin Cang grabs Lin Zhenxiong just to let Lin Yi restrain him, but now he is threatened by Lin Yi with Qin Cang. Qin Xiu suddenly hesitates at this moment.


    "Why not?"


    As soon as the corners of Lin Yi''s mouth turned up, he gently pricked Qin Cang''s body with a silver needle.


    "Ah!! Lin Yi, you must die!"


    Lin Yi''s silver needle magnified Qin Cang''s pain several times. Finally, he used the silver needle to stimulate the most painful part of the human body. The huge pain immediately made Qin Cang cry and cry.


    In fact, Qin Cang had already woke up, but because he felt too ashamed, he pretended to faint. However, Lin Yi had already noticed this.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was not only not angry, but also smiling, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    But then they saw Lin Yi''s face suddenly turned cold, and then swung the post tied to Qin Cang and hit it hard on the ground.


    Qin Cang''s cheek immediately came into close contact with the ground. There were not many teeth in his mouth. At this time, all of them fell off, and blood gushed out of his mouth and teeth.


    "You Qin people don''t have a fucking good thing. My Lin family is loyal and even helped Qin Cang become the emperor. But how did you treat him? Ah? You killed the door. Well, I''ll see who dares to be loyal to you."


    Lin Yi''s words changed the faces of the ministers around them. Although they guessed about what happened in those years, it was confirmed by Lin Yi''s words, and everyone''s faces became more and more ugly.


    Qin Xiu''s heart is even more bitter. If there is no accident after this event, then Daqin may be over. No one is willing to contribute to Daqin, so the extinction is only a matter of time.


    "Where is my grandpa?"


    "Qin Xiu, if you dare to tell him, you will no longer be my son. I don''t have a cowardly son like you."


    Qin Cang naturally has his consideration. That is, if Lin Yi can''t find Lin Zhenxiong, he certainly doesn''t dare to continue to embarrass Da Qin. If Lin Yi finds Lin Zhenxiong, it''s hard to say.


    Lin Yi frowned. At this time, Qin Cang dared to speak. He was looking for death, so he swung up the column and fell a deep pit on the ground.


    Now Qin Cang completely fainted.


    Lin Yi was like a lion with angry hair. His eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "If I can''t find my grandfather today, then I will wash the palace with blood. At that time, you have nothing. I believe the whole Daqin will soon be divided up by the surrounding countries?"


    Lin Yi''s words made Qin Xiu swallow his saliva. If Lin Yi really did this, their persistence would be meaningless.


    Qin Xiu said after biting his steel teeth.


    "Yes, sir. Please follow me."


    Lin Yi carries Qin Cang on his shoulder and strides into the palace with Qin Xiu.


    When Qin Xiu opened the exit of the underground palace, Rao Shi and Lin Yi were shocked. The underground was like a palace. There was no difference at all. There were night pearls for lighting everywhere.


    Lin Yi finally follows Qin Xiu to a very humid room, where Lin Yi sees Lin Zhenxiong.


    Lin Yi hurried forward to rescue Lin Zhenxiong. Lin Zhenxiong didn''t have many scars on his body, but he was a little haggard.


    "Grandpa, I''ve come to save you."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice was out, he felt an extremely powerful crisis, and this dangerous breath came from Lin Zhenxiong. Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately stepped back behind him.


    While Lin Yi was retreating, "Lin Zhenxiong" suddenly stretched out a Black Dagger in his hand and rowed towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi couldn''t escape. He was stabbed in the abdomen, but soon the scab healed.


    The people opposite didn''t seem to expect that Lin Yi''s healing ability was so strong. In the blink of an eye, they rushed at Lin Yi again.


    This man doesn''t have any tricks. Every move is against Lin Yi''s fatal key. It can be seen that this is a professional killer. If his murderous spirit hadn''t made Lin Yi a little alert, I''m afraid Lin Yi would really be dead.


    Lin Yi also has a trace of anger in his heart. He doesn''t believe that Qin Xiu doesn''t know that the people here are killers, but he brings himself here, which shows that he wants to kill himself.


    "Qin Xiu, how dare you deceive me?"


    Lin Yi shouted loudly, but he couldn''t be distracted at this time, because the killer didn''t give in and pressed Lin Yi every step, or Lin Yi seemed to stick Lin Yi like a naughty candy.


    Lin Yi asked in a cold voice.


    "Who are you?"


    The man ignored Lin Yi, but the short dagger in his hand was faster.


    Lin Yi frowned, and then his silver teeth bit. When the man''s dagger stabbed Lin Yi''s heart again, Lin Yi tilted his body slightly, and the dagger immediately disappeared into Lin Yi''s arm.


    Before the man took out the dagger, Lin Yi grabbed his wrist.


    The man was shocked. He didn''t expect his hand to be caught. The man knew that Lin Yi wanted to catch himself with an injury, so he quickly released the dagger in his hand.


    Just then, Lin Yi felt that the man''s hand was like a loach, and slipped out of his hand.


    Lin Yi was stunned. The man took out a dagger again and rushed at Lin Yi. The two daggers in his hands looked like tusks and looked deeply cold.


    Lin Yi quickly took out his silver needle and held it tightly in his hand. When the man approached, he immediately shot the silver needle at the killer.


    In this dungeon, because the environment was dark and the silver needle was too small, the killer didn''t find the silver needle at all, and immediately hit it head-on.

 Chapter 787

    But what puzzled Lin Yi was that the killer didn''t seem to have any feeling. The momentum was not reduced and he flew towards Lin Yi again.


    "Huh? Dead man?"


    Lin Yi frowned. If he was really a dead man, it would be difficult to do, because such a person had no pain and was not afraid of death.


    At this time, the dead man was unreasonable and pressed step by step. Lin Yi retreated step by step. The dead man didn''t want to be like Qin Cang. Strictly speaking, they were no longer human. They had lost too many things.


    Lin Yi knows that if he can''t kill at one stroke, they will still rush up until they die completely, otherwise he will use his last strength to kill.


    Seeing that he didn''t win Lin Yi for a while, the dead man began to be in a hurry, and he didn''t kill himself.


    The dagger in his hand kept coming towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s eyes locked his hands tightly, just observing his flaws. Finally, Lin Yi saw a gap. Lin Yi, who had been ready for a long time, immediately blasted his fist.


    "Bang!"


    With a muffled sound, a bloody flower suddenly bloomed on the dead man''s chest. At this time, Lin Yi is not what he used to be. His strength has reached a terrible level, which can be seen from the dead man''s bloody chest.


    But at this time, Lin Yi inadvertently found that Qin Cang and Qin Xiu didn''t know when they left, and Lin Yi looked down the channel, but found that there was no light at all.


    "The Qin family is really not a good bird."


    Lin Yi doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that the exit must be blocked.


    At this time, it is above Lin Yi.


    "Hahaha, Xiu''er, you did a good job this time. For so many years, it''s the only thing that has won my heart. However, the only trouble is that Lin Yi''s silver needles are very evil. I can''t force these silver needles out now. You should be more careful these days."


    Qin Cang laughed happily on the Dragon chair, but it affected his wound, showed his teeth in pain, and his body couldn''t move at all, which made him feel very bent.


    "Father, take care of your body."


    Although Qin Xiu was submissive in front of Qin Cang, when there was only him, his heart was more cruel than anyone. It was the so-called dragon born dragon, phoenix born phoenix, and mouse''s son could make holes.


    As the son of Qin Cang, Qin Xiu would not be so cowardly no matter how bad he was.


    "I''m happy today. I''m happy. Lin Yi was a big trouble for me before. Now, he can''t think of it all his life in the underground palace."


    Qin Cang sat on the Dragon chair and laughed happily, but Qin Cang knew why, because the underground palace was built by spending a lot of money and manpower. There was an underground river on the underground palace, and the Imperial Palace was on the underground river.


    If someone wants to dig, he will certainly dig through the underground river. At that time, the water in the underground river will destroy the whole underground palace.


    So they don''t have to worry about Lin Yi at all. As long as they don''t save him, it can be said that Lin Yi will die. In addition, the dead in the underground palace will not come out as long as someone goes in. This is the greatest confidence of Qin Cang and Qin Xiu.


    In the underground palace, Lin Yi is fighting with the dead.


    The dead man didn''t seem to know what was tiring. At this time, many parts of his body had been interrupted by Lin Yi, but he still rushed up to Lin Yi.


    The dead man is like a ball. Every time he knocks him back, he will soon come back and rush up again. Until now, Lin Yi has no way to leave the room.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly felt an extremely dangerous smell. What made Lin Yi''s scalp numb was that the murderous spirit came from behind him.


    Lin Yi turned around and found a black voice. He didn''t know when he had stood behind him. The man was unusually tall. Lin Yi even raised his neck when he looked at him. He held a heavy hammer in his hand.


    "Die!"


    After the man gave a soft drink, he raised the heavy hammer in his hand and threw it at Lin Yi. Lin Yi saw that the heavy hammer was infinitely enlarged in his eyes.


    Lin Yi felt a tingle on his scalp and immediately dodged aside.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Lin Yi even felt the earth tremble under his feet.


    Before Lin Yi could breathe, the dead man with the dagger rushed up to Lin Yi again.


    "Shit, this dead man is so fucking disgusting that he will haunt you until he dies."


    Lin Yi''s heart also gradually became angry, but there was no way to spread his hands and feet in this narrow room, so Lin Yi looked at the opportunity and jumped out at the door of the stone room.


    But as soon as Lin Yi came out, he found that it was not as good as inside, because there were all dead men outside. When these people saw Lin Yi coming out, their eyes lit up and all rushed towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked at this overwhelming group of people, and his heart was dead gray. It was difficult to deal with when there was only one person, but now there are so many people here. There are so many people that he can''t see how many people there are.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Lin Yi''s arm kept waving. He couldn''t see his palm there at all. He only saw the dead men constantly approaching Lin Yi, but then they kept flying out one by one.


    At this time, Lin Yi is a war meat grinder, but every time these dead men are beaten back by Lin Yi, they will rush up like a mad dog. Gradually, Lin Yi also feels that his body is about to be overwhelmed, because he is too tired.


    However, with the passage of time, Lin Yi gradually found a fatal disadvantage of these dead men, that is, as long as they attack their spine, their actions will become a lot full.


    After several times of verification, Lin Yi finally knew that the spine was where they died, and as long as they attacked their spine, there would be an obvious look of pain on their faces.


    "It''s easy to do as long as you know they have weaknesses. What you fear most is that they are almost perfect, but it''s also impossible."


    Lin Yi put all the silver needles on his body in his hand, once again made the group red legs, and then shot all the silver needles in his hand at the spine of the group.


    When the silver needle pierced the spine of these dead men, they immediately stopped and stood there motionless. The card looked very strange.


    Lin Yi was relieved.


    It was not until this time that Lin Yi had a lot of time for the underground palace. At this time, Lin Yi saw a row of cells not far away. Thinking that Lin Zhenxiong was still here, Lin Yi rushed up immediately.

 Chapter 788

    When Lin Yi came to these cells, he found that many of these people knew each other. They had come to their own Xuanfeng hall to see sick. These were some famous martial arts masters of Xu Du. I don''t know why they were caught here.


    "Mr. Lin? Mr. Lin, why are you here? Did you get caught?"


    One of them saw Lin Yi''s figure and couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yi looks up. This man is called Li tiegen. He is a famous Hercules. He didn''t expect to be here. Lin Yi can''t help asking curiously.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Yi''s words darkened Li tiegen''s eyes and said slowly after a while.


    "Mr. Lin, you don''t know. The people here have some martial arts skills. Compared with you, there are many dead men here, and our destiny is to be made into such dead men."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect that these dead men were not trained from childhood, but were trained halfway, but he didn''t quite understand why they listened to Qin Cang.


    "You were all caught by Qin Cang?"


    As soon as they heard of Qin Cang, these people immediately became angry, and then said angrily.


    "Yes, unexpectedly, Qin Cang, an old thief, is still alive. He chose to fake death for the stability of Qin, and then secretly trained these dead men."


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect Qin Cang to do so many things. It seems that the rivers and mountains of Da Qin are really important to him. Lin Yi also wanted to destroy Da Qin, but if he did, many people would fall into war,. Then the people will suffer.


    As a doctor, Lin Yi would not do such a thing, so he planned to finally support an emperor and let all the Qin family go down to bury the Lin family.


    "Mr. Lin, help us. We don''t want to be dead."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi reacted, shot all the locks on these prison doors into powder with a silver needle, and released all these people.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. thank you."


    "Mr. Lin, can we follow you?"


    One of them, who looked like a scholar, came forward and said that these people seemed to listen to him. Lin Yi wondered why such a scholar should give a group of old men a feeling of admiration.


    "Oh! Introduce yourself. My name is Zhao Wuliang. Just call me Wuliang. Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Lin. Qin Cang killed all their families in order to make these people hate. In this way, they will have strong resentment after they become dead."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect Qin Cang to kill their family in order to be a martyr, which is hard for Lin Yi to accept.


    For these people, Lin Yi also has compassion. Over the years, he has no power of his own and has repeatedly put his women and children in danger. This is Lin Yi''s pain all the time.


    "OK! If you really follow me, I Lin Yi promise you that I will kill Qin Cang and his descendants. Everyone in this family is a good bird."


    Lin Yi remembers that he saved Qin Xiu''s life, but in the end he was avenged by the hand that feeds him. He can''t help feeling a bad breath in his heart.


    "Yes, the Qin family doesn''t have a good bird, damn it."


    "Hehe, Mr. Lin is really quick. Since Mr. Lin treats us so well, I, Zhao Wuliang, would like to put my horse in front of and behind Mr. Lin."


    Zhao Wuliang knelt down on one knee in front of Lin Yi. Seeing this, everyone also knelt down, and then shouted loudly.


    "I''d like to serve you."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little moved, but Lin Yi was curious about Zhao Wuliang, because he didn''t seem to know any martial arts at all and was almost the same as ordinary people, but Lin Yi didn''t know why these people would obey him so much.


    "Let''s get up. In the future, we will be brothers. There is no distinction between master and servant. As long as there are difficulties, Lin Yi will go through fire and water."


    Lin Yi''s words brightened everyone''s eyes. Originally, they were not very clear about Lin Yi''s temperament and had a little concern. That is, if Lin Yi didn''t like them, their life would be hard. But now it seems that Lin Yi is still a more informed and interesting person.


    "Master, don''t worry about it. We are your men. Naturally, we have already done a good job of consciousness. You don''t have to say that, master. Originally, our final goal is to be trained as dead men. It can be said that life is really better than death, but now we give our lives to you is our greatest loyalty to you."


    Lin Yi hears Zhao Wuliang''s talk and thinks that this should not be an ordinary person, but he doesn''t know what Zhao Wuliang will be imprisoned here.


    "By the way, master, I know there is a treasure in the underground palace. As long as I have this treasure, these dead men will listen to your master. I heard it from Qin Cang before."


    Lin Yi who heard this didn''t care where he heard it. At this time, his mind was full of treasures that could control the dead.


    But Lin Yi has not forgotten that Lin Zhenxiong is still here. His biggest worry now is whether Lin Zhenxiong will be trained into a dead man by Qin Cang.


    "Unscrupulous, do you know where people are held in this dungeon? One of my relatives is held here."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Zhao Wuliang immediately fell into meditation, and then began to look for useful clues in his mind. Lin Yi didn''t bother. After a while, Zhao Wuliang brightened his eyes and then said.


    "I see. It must be there. Master, come with me."


    Zhao Wuliang walked in front. Lin Yi and the others followed behind him. After a while, they came to a stone gate. The stone gate was closed and there was no gap at all. Zhao Wuliang walked to the side of the stone gate. He didn''t know what he had groped for. The stone gate suddenly opened slowly.


    "Boom!"


    After the stone door was opened, Zhao Wuliang went in without even thinking about it. After entering, there was a stone room. The placement in it looked very ordinary, but Zhao Wuliang walked in front of a stone table, turned the stone table hard, and then saw a dark channel below.


    "Master, please!"


    Lin Yi''s heart began to murmur at this time. He didn''t know why Zhao Wuliang knew where the mechanism was. It seemed that he had done it more than many times, and he seemed extremely skilled.


    Lin Yi glanced at the dark hole, raised his feet and drilled in. Seeing that Lin Yi believed in himself so much, Zhao Wuliang was moved.


    At this time, Qin Cang''s face suddenly changed in the palace above.


    "No!!"

 Chapter 789

    Qin Xiu wondered. He just talked and laughed. Why did he change his face? So he hurried forward and asked.


    "What''s the matter, father?"


    There was no trace of blood on Qin Cang''s whole face, and he was even anxious.


    "Is the hole in the underground palace sealed?"


    Qin Xiu didn''t know why Qin Cang asked. When he first came out, Qin Cang ordered to seal the underground palace, and looked at the closed one. Now he asked about it.


    "Tell your father that the entrance to the underground palace has been sealed. According to your requirements, all the gaps have been filled with molten iron. Even now we can''t open it."


    Hearing this, Qin Cangcai breathed a sigh of relief and said.


    "There is a very important person in the underground palace. His grandparents built the underground palace with him. They are more familiar with the underground palace than I am. I''m afraid he will help Lin Yi escape from the underground palace."


    Qin Xiu''s face also changed at this time. If so, the great Qin Dynasty would be really over. For them, all the prisoners in the underground palace are a group of tigers. They killed their families. How can they give up?


    "Father, I''ll go and have a look."


    Qin Xiu then turned out of the palace and finally came to the palace at the exit of the underground palace. At this time, he saw no traces of being moved at the exit. Qin Xiu''s heart calmed down a little, and then asked someone to seal it completely. Finally, he still felt unsafe, and sealed all around the exit with molten iron.


    Seeing the airtight protection, Qin Xiu was relieved. Later, when he came out, he blocked the palace and sent a lot of soldiers to guard it. Once someone appeared, he would kill him.


    Qin Xiu was not cautious about these things. After all, it was related to the future of a country.


    "Let all the darkness of Daqin be buried here."


    Qin Xiu looked at the airtight palace and sighed.


    In the underground palace, Lin Yi had just entered the underground entrance. It suddenly lit up. There are white night pearls everywhere, turning it into day.


    Lin Yi sees Lin Zhenxiong tied to the post with an iron rope. In order to prevent the killer from pretending to be a killer, Lin Yi is obviously cautious this time.


    When Lin Yi stepped forward, he even held the silver needle in his hand and shot it out as soon as there was something wrong.


    Before Lin Yi came to Lin Zhenxiong, he heard Lin Zhenxiong''s weak voice.


    "Yi''er, why are you here?"


    Lin Zhenxiong was surprised by Lin Yi''s appearance. It was so secret here that he didn''t even think anyone would come in again, but now Lin Yi appeared in front of him alive.


    "Grandpa, you are wronged because your grandson is late."


    Lin Yi said, and there were two lines of clear tears in his eyes. Lin Zhenxiong was also full of tears. Only the master and grandson knew how much pain this sentence contained.


    Lin Zhenxiong also knew that his family had been killed by his most trusted people. At the thought of the tragic death of his son and daughter, Lin Zhenxiong felt that there was a big stone pressing him out of breath.


    "No, I''m fine."


    Lin Zhenxiong said it was all right, but Lin Yi quietly investigated his body. There were a lot of calli in his body, which should be made by Qin Cang.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I will kill Qin Cang''s evil thief and give an account to the Lin family."


    When Lin Zhenxiong heard Lin Yi''s words, he was very happy. Muddy tears even appeared in his eyes again.


    "Yi''er, it''s enough for you to have this sentence, but I know better than you who Qin Cang is and how his strength is. His strength is not comparable before. You won''t be his opponent. Let''s let it go first."


    "I''m glad you can come here. After all, I can still see you before I die. You''d better go. Qin Cang will come back later, and you can''t go away."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Lin Zhenxiong was still worried about himself until now. He thought this was the feeling of his family, so he smiled.


    "Grandpa, you don''t have to worry. The reason why I can come in is to beat Qin Cang''s evil thief away. I caught him, but I finally let him run away, but it doesn''t matter. When I go out, I will catch him again to make you angry."


    Lin Zhenxiong''s eyes were so wide that he couldn''t even believe his ears. He didn''t expect that Qin Cang was not Lin Yi''s opponent and ran away, which was incredible.


    "You said you beat Qin Cang away?"


    Lin Zhenxiong hasn''t recovered until now, which is really too interesting for him. Only he knows how powerful Qin Cang is. They grew up together. Qin Cang was awarded the title of warrior when he was a teenager.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Can''t you?"


    Lin Yi is surprised that he just beat Qin Cang away, but he didn''t expect Lin Zhenxiong to react so much.


    "Hahaha, it''s really a tiger father without a dog. Your father was a first-class expert in the Empire, but I didn''t expect you to be many times better than him."


    Lin Zhenxiong is very happy. After all, this is his grandson.


    At this time, Zhao Wuliang suddenly ran over and looked particularly gloomy.


    "Master, I just sent someone to investigate. The underground palace has been sealed from the outside, and these people seem to be afraid that we really go out, so they have sealed it from the outside with a lot of molten iron."


    Lin Yi also looks ugly when he hears this. After all, anything can happen underground.


    "Unscrupulous, what can we do? Are we really going to die here?"


    As soon as Lin Yi spoke, Zhao Wuliang smiled.


    "Hahaha, master, you are worried. Although the exit is sealed by them, the whole underground palace here is written by my Zhao family."


    As soon as these words were said, everyone looked at Zhao Wuliang with admiration. Before, they thought Zhao Wuliang could say and count, and all things were strategizing. Because of this, Qin Cang was worried about him, so he would lock him up with all the people he caught when he was free.


    "So you have a way?"


    Lin Yi hurriedly asked, but there was no way. After all, it was related to the lives of many people. Even those rescued by Lin Yi were quiet and listened to Zhao Wuliang with their ears open.


    Zhao Wuliang said slowly.


    "Although they blocked the exit, my father knew that Qin Cang was not a good man, so he secretly built a passage out."

 Chapter 790

    As soon as he said this, everyone was excited, but then Zhao Wuliang said again.


    "But the most important thing is that this passage has not been opened, and I don''t know the specific situation. There is an underground river above the underground palace. If we dig through the underground river, all of us will not go out alive.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that there were so many uncertain factors, but now there seems to be no other way. After all, Zhao Wuliang is not afraid, so he can''t be afraid, so he said.


    "It''s good for you to be responsible for this matter. Everyone''s lives are entrusted to you."


    Zhao Wuliang is very excited to hear Lin Yi''s words. After all, it shows that Lin Yi has completely believed him.


    "Master, my subordinates must live up to the master''s trust. In addition, I''m telling the master a good news, that is, although these dead men can''t return to their original appearance, I found something to control them. It must be that Qin Cang left in a hurry and didn''t take it away."


    Then Lin Yi saw that Zhao Wuliang felt a very strange thing from his arms and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took over and found that it was a small box. After Lin Yi opened it, he found that it was a bead, which was emitting an attractive smell.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "This is what controls the dead. Although the dead have lost some human characteristics, they still know what fragrance is, and this fragrance is their favorite flavor. I don''t know why, but I saw Qin Cang use it at the beginning, so I know something."


    Lin Yi thought it was very novel, so he put the bead in front of the dead man and swayed it. The dead man immediately opened his eyes and said without emotion.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect it to be so easy to use. When he was very happy, he couldn''t help thinking that if Qin Cang knew that the dead man he had worked hard to cultivate was used for himself, he didn''t know what expression it was. Lin Yi was looking forward to it.


    Because the passage couldn''t be opened for a while, there was less and less food in it. Lin Yi took advantage of this time to see everyone''s body. When he was sick, Lin Yi helped prevent it. These people were in good health. After Lin Yi''s doing this, everyone was even more angry.


    "Master, I didn''t expect you to have this skill."


    Zhao Wuliang has been in this underground palace since he was born. He has never gone out at all. He doesn''t know anything about things outside. All his profound knowledge is from books.


    Although Qin Cang restricted their freedom, he promised them to collect more books for them.


    "Hehe, I''ve been in contact with this since I was a child. How can I not? My master is a very famous doctor."


    "I really envy you for living in the unrestricted sky since you were young. So far, I don''t know what color the sky is."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he felt some sympathy. Zhao Wuliang was almost in his thirties, but he had never seen the sky for a day and breathed a breath of fresh air.


    "Don''t envy, you will be free soon."


    In fact, what Lin Yi doesn''t know is that Zhao Wuliang worships him as the master. In fact, many things are because he is afraid that he doesn''t know what else he can do after he goes out. He has no relatives, and the knowledge he gets is also from books, so he is afraid that he can''t adapt.


    When Lin Yi appeared, he felt that God couldn''t bear to see his experience, so he sent him to save himself. As a doctor, Lin Yi certainly wouldn''t have any malicious heart.


    It was precisely because of these considerations that Zhao wuliangcai chose Lin Yi without hesitation.


    "Yes, I have to rely more on my master in the future."


    Zhao Wuliang made a deep bow to Lin Yi, which was his respect for Lin Yi.


    "Tell the master that we seem to be digging out."


    At this time, the figure rushed towards Lin Yi and Zhao Wuliang, and the joy on his face showed on his watch.


    The faces of Lin Yi and Zhao Wuliang suddenly glowed red. He didn''t expect to go out so soon, so he called everyone together and gathered them all in front of the newly opened hole.


    When Lin Yi and others entered the cave, they found that the cave only allowed two people to go side by side, which seemed very narrow, but their purpose was to go out. Naturally, they couldn''t manage so much.


    Finally, Lin Yi and Zhao Wuliang came to the end of the channel, where Lin Yi even heard the sound of water from the other end.


    "Did you dig wrong?"


    Lin Yi is a little worried. After all, if this is dug wrong, the whole underground palace will be submerged by who, and no one will live at that time.


    Zhao Wuliang also frowned at this time.


    "Logically, my father must have thought of the underground river when he designed it, and I excavated it according to his drawings. How can I make mistakes?"


    Zhao Wuliang took out the drawing again, compared it, and found that it did not deviate from the direction indicated in the drawing.


    At this time, everyone is a little disappointed. If they don''t succeed this time, they must have no motivation to continue.


    "What should I do?"


    Zhao Wuliang had no idea for a moment, but finally he bit his silver teeth and said slowly.


    "Father, I''m sure you won''t make mistakes."


    Then they smashed the manuscript on the ground towards the stone wall. After smashing it a few times, they still didn''t see any traces of water. One by one, they finally let go.


    Finally, after the opening of the cave was broken, the people saw that there was an underground river in the other section of the cave, but they were still several meters high from the underground river.


    Not far from the lower reaches of the dark river, people also saw the light. It should not be far from the outside.


    People don''t know how much time it took. When they all appeared outside, it was noon. It was sparsely populated, but it also covered up the whereabouts of so many people.


    "You enter Xudu in batches. Remember to change your face. This time, we''ll take them by surprise."


    Seeing Zhao Wuliang assign tasks, Lin Yi is very satisfied. After all, he is not alone now, but there are so many people willing to work for him. Since Zhao Wuliang, Lin Yi feels a lot easier. He doesn''t even need to use his head. He just needs to do what Zhao Wuliang says.


    The first thing for Lin Yi to appear in Xudu again is to go to Xuanfeng hall. I don''t know if it''s because Qin Cang thinks Lin Yi must not come out. Xuanfeng hall is not very calm at all.


    After knowing that Xuanfeng hall is all right, Lin Yi is relieved. His family is Lin Yi''s biggest forbidden place. If anyone dares to touch it, Lin Yi will make them regret it.

 Chapter 791

    Lin Yi appeared suddenly. The spies who were distributed everywhere knew Lin Yi''s whereabouts at once, so they immediately reported it to Qin Cang.


    "What? You mean Lin Yi appeared?"


    Qin Cang was shocked, but he was more frightened. Now his body was sealed by Lin Yi with a silver needle. He had no strength at all. If Lin Yi really came out, he would come to the door immediately.


    "What? Want to run?"


    At this time, a sudden voice sounded. Qin Cang heard the voice and screamed.


    "Lin Yi?!"


    Even Qin Xiu on one side was bloodless at this time. If he could have blocked Lin Yi in the underground palace, even if his son was a loser all his life, it would be better than losing his country.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Lin Yi came out.


    "What? Am I happy to see you?"


    Lin Yi''s figure appeared next to Qin Cang at this time. The Dragon chair suddenly changed in his hand. Qin Cang wanted to escape for fear that Lin Yi would give himself a chance, but he was powerless because he couldn''t move at all.


    At this time, the gate of the palace was roughly pushed open. Qin Cang saw several figures coming in, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching, because he saw the people he was holding in the underground palace and the dead.


    When Qin Xiu saw this, he was soft on the ground. He knew that Daqin was finished. After these people came out, the secret of Daqin was no longer a secret. After knowing the truth, the people were unstable, and it was likely to overthrow Daqin in the end.


    "Lin Yi, you came out?"


    Qin Cang''s voice was so frightened by Lin Yi that it sounded like he was scared out of his courage.


    "Crush all the Qin family here. Today is the time to give justice to the Lin family."


    At Lin Yi''s command, everyone went out and soon escorted all the descendants of the Qin family here.


    Qin Cang and Qin Xiu suddenly turned pig liver. This is the foundation of the great Qin Dynasty. Even if Qin Cang doesn''t treat them as people anymore, if they all die, the great Qin Dynasty will be really over.


    "Lin Yi, what are you doing?"


    Qin Cang was like a vegetable, sitting on the Dragon chair and couldn''t do anything. He could only watch these people being sent here one by one.


    Lin Yi ignored Qin Cang and invited Lin Zhenxiong up. Then he grabbed Qin Cang sitting on the Dragon chair and threw him aside.


    "Grandpa, sit here. You have worked hard to protect the rivers and mountains of Daqin."


    Lin Zhenxiong hesitated at this time. It would be bad if he sat on it and someone would give him the identity of a disorderly subject and thief in the future.


    Lin Yi guessed Lin Zhenxiong''s idea long ago, and then smiled.


    "Grandpa has the final say, you need not worry. Everything is here and what I am here."


    At this time, Lin Zhenxiong also had a preliminary understanding of Lin Yi''s strength, and there was a military like Zhao Wuliang around him, so he sat on the Dragon chair trembling.


    When Lin Zhenxiong sat up, Qin Cang shouted angrily on the ground.


    "Disorderly officials and thieves, you Lin family can''t die easily."


    Lin Yi''s face was suddenly cold. When he walked aside, he took off one of Qin Cang''s arms. The huge pain made Qin Cang''s face sweat.


    Qin Cang''s eyes stared at Lin Yi, as if he wanted to express his life''s anger, but Lin Yi sneered and ignored it.


    "Unscrupulous, let''s start."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, Zhao Wuliang strode in front of Lin Yi. He first bowed to Lin Yi and Lin Zhenxiong, and then walked forward.


    Zhao Wuliang held a pamphlet in his hand. After opening it, he read it aloud.


    "Qin Fang, the great prince, is narrow-minded and will repay for his vengeance. In order to save his own life, he even let his brothers and sisters take risks with themselves. His heart can be killed."


    "The second prince, Qin Ling, raped dozens of young girls. Later, the parents of the victims complained that they had sent people to kill them all. Such crimes are unjustifiable."


    "Qin Xi, the third prince, even forced the palace to kill his Lao Tzu in order to become emperor himself. This kind of immoral and unfilial person should be killed."


    Zhao Wuliang''s voice was very loud. When people here heard Zhao Wuliang list one crime after another, they all shed cold sweat. They were trembling all over and were very afraid.


    When an hour passed, Zhao Wuliang''s voice was still loud.


    "The sinner Qin Cang once killed his capable cadre, the Lin family, because of his own fear. He retaliated with the hand that feeds him. Then, for his own ambition, he secretly cultivated the underworld forces and used them to kill anyone who disobeyed his orders."


    "His son, Qin Xiu, is the current emperor of the great Qin Dynasty. Like his Lao Tzu, he avenged the enemy with kindness. He has no humanity at all. Later, he deceived his master into entering the underground palace and wanted to kill him in the underground palace."


    At this time, Qin Cang and Qin Xiu probably guessed Lin Yi''s intention.


    When Zhao Wuliang finished reading Qin Xiunian, he closed the booklet in his hand.


    "Tell the master that the crimes of the Qin family have been counted."


    Lin Yi came up and said.


    These people are all heinous people. They are either ungrateful, or ungrateful, disloyal and unfilial. Everyone is guilty and can die.


    And Lin Yi''s words immediately made everyone understand that Lin Yi wanted to kill them.


    "Grandpa, what do you think to do?"


    Lin Zhenxiong saw all the events of that year, and now only he has the final right to deal with these people.


    Lin Zhenxiong was trembling all over at this time. He was originally a straightforward man, and he had always hated people doing evil, but he didn''t expect that the people of the royal family were listed so many crimes.


    "Qin Cang originally built the rivers and mountains of the great Qin Dynasty for you, and finally I guarded them with my heart, but what about you? The whole royal family didn''t expect to look like this. Is this the river and mountain you want to build?"


    Lin Zhenxiong is distressed. Qin Cang was the most trusted person of Lin Zhenxiong at that time, but he didn''t expect to be like this now.


    Qin Cang was silent at this time. He didn''t scold or struggle. Instead, he quietly listened to Lin Zhenxiong counting his crimes here. Qin Cang didn''t expect that there were so many moths in such a large royal family. Although he always felt that only ruthlessness could stabilize the country, so many people might not exist for a throne.


    "Yi''er, kill all those who have committed the biggest crimes. It''s just an explanation to others."

 Chapter 792

    Hearing that they were going to kill, the princes below immediately wailed.


    "Please forgive us. We have nothing to do with Qin Cang and Qin Xiu."


    "Yes, they did something sorry for the Lin family, but we didn''t."


    In order to save their lives, these people have no regard for their father and son. What they want now is how to live.


    "Villain, villain!! you should be so anxious to clean up the relationship. I''m really blind and didn''t kill you early."


    Qin Xiu''s face changed in anger. He really didn''t expect his sons to do so.


    "Sir, we really have nothing to do with him. Although we have done some wrong things, we know we are wrong. Please forgive us."


    "Poof!"


    Qin Xiu finally vomited a big mouthful of blood angrily by these sons. He was angry and fainted.


    "Pull down all these people and kill them. They don''t deserve to be human anymore."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, a group of people came forward and pulled the princes down, and soon brought up a pile of heads.


    "Lin Yi, you must die hard. I curse your whole family to death."


    "Dog thief, even if I die, I will become an enemy haunting you and make you restless all your life."


    At this time, the man who was shouting was the third prince Qin Xi. He had just been caught from his cell. Although he wanted to seize the throne, his purpose was to build a strong empire. He had enough ambition, but he couldn''t play it, so he had to force the palace.


    Seeing that the whole Qin Dynasty would be destroyed, how could he not be angry, so he yelled at Lin Yi.


    "Pull it down and cut it!"


    Qin Cang was also moved at this time. After all, in his heart, Qin Xi was the next successor most suitable for the throne. If Qin Xi died, there would be no people available to the royal family. In Qin Cang''s view, other people were simply a group of waste.


    Qin Cang also knew that the people who appeared here might not survive.


    He has a heart, but he is very weak. He doesn''t even have the courage to speak. He also knows his words, and Lin Yi will certainly ignore them.


    Finally, after seeing a bloody head taken up, Qin Cang had no feeling in his heart. He knew that he could not escape this disaster after all.


    Then Lin Yi said that all those heinous people were killed cleanly, and at this time, there was only a lonely figure in the palace, which Lin Yi didn''t know.


    "Master, this man is called Qin you. He is the ten sons of Qin Xiu. He has always been low-key and has never done anything heinous."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that there were still people in the Royal dye vat who didn''t do evil like others, and Qin Cang''s eyes also raised a glimmer of hope at this time. The only single seedling was the only candidate to inherit the family.


    But Lin Yi said mercilessly.


    "Pull it down and cut it!"


    The man didn''t understand that before, his brothers and sisters were all killed by Lin Yi for various reasons. Over the years, he never let anyone grasp the handle. He was careful every time. After all, he had nine brothers. If he was the emperor, he couldn''t turn himself.


    So he has been secretly cultivating his power. Even he has figured out that if Lin Yi leaves, he will certainly be the emperor of the Qin Dynasty in the shortest time.


    But at this time, he was stunned, because even if he didn''t have any charges, Lin Yi still wanted to kill him.


    "Why? I haven''t done anything bad. Why should you kill me?"


    When the tenth prince said this, he seemed to be not afraid of Lin Yi killing him, but only he knew that he was afraid. After all, how could he not be afraid of so many people who died.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi thought for a while and then said.


    "So many of your brothers and sisters are dead. You will be lonely in this world alone, so I''ll kill you."


    Hearing such absurd reasons, the ten prince was very angry and scolded.


    "Lin Yi, if you don''t believe in righteousness, you are killing innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Tut Tut, so afraid of death? I doubt you must have done a lot of bad things, so kill it."


    The ten prince was almost angry at this time. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to give him such a simple charge.


    But not in a hurry to scold again, he was directly pulled out, and soon a bloody head was again.


    Qin Cang didn''t say a word at this time, and a trace of tears came out of his muddy eyes.


    "Grandpa, it''s almost done. Qin Cang will give it to you."


    Lin Yi sends a long knife to Lin Zhenxiong.


    Lin Zhenxiong was silent and walked up to Qin Cang. His face was expressionless, but he said coldly.


    "Qin Cang, today you should repay my blood debt to the Lin family."


    "Kill me, but what I want to tell you is that I have never regretted killing your Lin family. The only regret is that I didn''t kill them all."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhenxiong sneered.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll do it."


    "Poof!"


    After Lin Zhenxiong''s knife fell, Qin Cang''s head rolled on the ground, and the blood on the ground flowed all over the ground.


    And Qin Xiulin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention. Before he woke up, he killed him with a knife.


    As like as two peas, the new Lin family was built on the site of Lin''s original design.


    At this time, in the ancestral hall of the Lin family, Lin Zhenxiong is in the front. Behind him is Lin Yi, and behind Lin Yi is Han Ying, Lin Xuewu and others.


    "Today, the Lin family stands on the land of Daqin again. You have been humiliated and misunderstood over the years. Now Lin Yi, the descendant of the Lin family, has washed away your grievances and avenged you. You can rest in peace under the nine springs."


    Looking at the tablets in front of him, Lin Zhenxiong''s eyes were full of tears. This day was worth his happiness. He had waited too long.


    "Grandpa, uncle GUI hasn''t found it yet, but I will take his head back to worship all ancestors."


    After seeing Lin Yi''s wife and children, Lin Zhenxiong is a few years younger. Now there are not only him and Lin Yi in the whole Lin family.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Lin Zhenxiong was full of joy.


    "Yi''er, originally these things should not be borne by you, but now the whole Lin family is only you, my grandfather and grandchildren. They still have some strength, but my grandfather is old and there is not much time left. I also want to accompany my great grandchildren. They are the future of my Lin family, so these things will trouble you. You just need to remember that you must protect your safety."

 Chapter 793

    "Grandpa, do you know where my parents went? They haven''t come back these years? Haven''t they heard anything?"


    His parents have always been the stem in Lin Yi''s heart over the years. He can''t forget this. He has dreamed many times that they are running in the snow, and there are many people chasing after them. Finally, they have no choice but to put themselves in the snow.


    Lin Zhenxiong was lost in thought. What happened that year was too sudden. He didn''t meet Lin Tianyi at all. He only knew that Lin Tianyi was chased and killed. At that time, he was seriously injured and hid. He didn''t dare to show up at all.


    "Yi''er, Tianyi''s strength is the top expert of Daqin. Don''t worry. He must be fine. I''ve been inquiring about them these years, but there''s still no result. The last news I got a few years ago was that they fled to a far away China."


    This was like a bolt from the blue, which stunned Lin Yi. He didn''t expect that it would be this result. He was in China at the beginning, but then he came here by accident.


    What makes Lin Yi strange is that this place is not the same as the outside environment. In recent years, Lin Yi also knows that there is a strong magnetic field around the periphery of this continent, and there are many beasts, so few people know this place.


    At the beginning, Lin Yi came here because of the cave in the valley, which connects the two continents. It is through this cave that Lin Yi entered here.


    "China? Grandpa, I came here from China."


    Lin Zhenxiong didn''t expect that Lin Yi came from China. He didn''t know how Lin Yi came, but he knew he must have suffered a lot.


    After chatting for a day and a night, they told all the things that had happened in recent years.


    At this time, there was a pot of porridge outside, because all the people in the royal family were dead. No one could come out to serve as the emperor. For a while, there were many heroes everywhere, and there were constant disputes.


    "Yi''er, the country can''t be ownerless for a day. It''s been so many days. If you don''t think of a way, Daqin will be really over by then."


    At this time, Lin Yi frowned, because he didn''t leave a Qin family. Even if he didn''t kill him, he was sent to the frontier. No one can use it at all.


    Naturally, he knows what Lin Zhenxiong said is very reasonable, but where can he find someone now?


    At this time, Lin Yi saw the Qin Dynasty busy in the Lin family. Since the Qin Dynasty followed Lin Yi, Lin Yi has taught him a lot of skills, but he wants mediocrity all the time and just wants to follow Lin Yi all the time.


    "Qin Dynasty, come here!"


    Lin Yi shouted loudly. The Qin Dynasty immediately turned around and ran towards Lin Yi.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing the sweat of the Qin Dynasty, Lin Yi knew that this was the best candidate for the emperor. He would certainly love his people as a son.


    "I have something I want you to do for me. It may be very troublesome, but I believe you."


    Lin Yi can never give Lin Yi any big task. At this time, the Qin Dynasty was very excited when he heard that Lin Yi was going to entrust him with an important task.


    "But at the master''s command."


    What Lin Yi liked about the Qin Dynasty was that he never asked himself what he would do, but only followed Lin Yi''s orders, but this was also what Lin Yi hated most, because Lin Yi thought he could not be independent at all, so this was what Lin Yi thought the throne was most suitable for him. Even the throne could not change anything.


    "I want you to be the emperor, the emperor of the Qin Dynasty."


    After Lin Yi finished, he saw the whole Qin Dynasty stunned there.


    The Qin Dynasty only felt that his mind was in chaos. There were only three words in his mind, that is, ''be an emperor''.


    "Master, why me?"


    The Qin Dynasty was puzzled. After all, there were many people watching the throne, but Lin sent the throne to his own hands.


    Lin Yi smiled and then said slowly.


    "First, because your surname is Qin, I''ll just make up an identity for you at that time, which can be said to be justified; second, I think you must be a good emperor and can manage the whole Qin Dynasty. Third, I need someone to help me cultivate my power."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the Qin Dynasty doesn''t care about the first and second points, but he cares about the third point very much, because this is his opportunity to repay Lin Yi. His younger martial brothers have found their own way, and he alone has not played any role until now.


    After figuring this out, the Qin Dynasty said with great certainty.


    "OK! Master, I did the emperor, but the whole Daqin is yours. I will help you protect every inch of his land."


    Three days later, Lin Yi personally held a ceremony for the Qin Dynasty to ascend the throne. With the help of Lin Yi, others had no courage to refute. The first thing after the Qin Dynasty ascended the throne was to worship Lin Yi as a national teacher.


    "Dad, the eldest martial brother has become the emperor. It''s really awesome!"


    Lin Xuewu whispered beside Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Xuewu is already a graceful girl, perfectly inheriting all the advantages of Lin Yi and Han Ying. Although she looks 17 or 18, she has attracted the attention of many people.


    "Hahaha, your father is a national teacher, and you are the daughter of the national teacher and the younger martial sister of the emperor. Why? It''s not powerful enough?"


    Lin Xuewu shook Lin Yi''s arm and expressed his satisfaction.


    He was born in the Qin Dynasty. His face was angular and his strong eyebrows added a bit of dignity to him out of thin air. At this time, he was wearing a dragon robe. There was no expression on his face. People couldn''t help being scared at first sight and gave people great pressure.


    Then the Qin Dynasty issued several orders against several forces that were rebelling in the territory of the Qin Dynasty. Lin Yi handed over all the dead to him as his weapon.


    For a period of time after that, the Qin Dynasty ordered the dead to put all these rebels to death, which calmed all the forces ready to move.


    At this time, people knew that the man who looked very dignified was not a good stubble. Although he was assisted by Lin Yi, his ability was not bad at all. He saved many places from war. For a while, many people remembered the good of the Qin Dynasty.


    They felt that after changing the emperor, they even lived better than before. The reputation was in the hands of the people. They said good, that is good. The Qin Dynasty was turned into the Qin emperor by the people.


    The news here reached the nearby canglan state. Originally, they wanted to take advantage of the civil strife in the state of Qin and raise troops to see if they could get some benefits, but they didn''t expect the Qin Dynasty to assess the civil strife so soon.

 Chapter 794

    Because Lin Yi is a national teacher and he is the best doctor in Xudu, many people respect the Lin family and even begin to curry favor with the Lin family.


    Lin Zhenxiong saw that those who had not helped themselves when the Lin family was in trouble in the past. Now they jumped out one by one, and he was angry in his heart and blew all these people out.


    "It''s unreasonable. These people don''t want to make progress one by one. They actually want me to open the door? What a bunch of scum."


    After throwing these people out, Lin Yi heard Lin Zhenxiong scolding there, and his face was red with anger.


    "Grandpa, why follow the kind of people? They are just those who follow the trend. At the beginning, they were afraid of causing trouble if they didn''t help us. Now when they see that the Lin family has developed, they will try their best to get up."


    Hearing Lin Yi say so, Lin Zhenxiong''s face looks much better. After all, it''s not worth getting angry with these people.


    The family is in Xudu, and Lin Yi has not seen the warmth for a long time. After all, he has not lived such a carefree life for a long time. All this seems so quiet.


    For some time, Lin Yi will return to Xuanfeng hall every day. Here, Lin Yi can feel the happiness of being a doctor. After all, Lin Yi has been in contact since childhood.


    A month later, a carriage slowly drove away from Xudu. It looked very ordinary, but it was the size of the Lin family.


    The only regret Lin Yi feels is that Lin Zhenxiong doesn''t want to go to China with him, and Lin Shu and others can''t take them because they haven''t come back from experience.


    In the carriage, there are only Lin Yi, Han Ying and other women, as well as their own sons and daughters.


    "Ran''er, Yao Yao, Wei Wei, Qianqian, Lingling, Huizi, you all have your own relatives in China. I haven''t taken good care of you and didn''t let you get home to reunite with your relatives these years. This is my biggest fault as a husband. After going back this time, you should take good care of several old people for me for a period of time."


    "After a while, I''ll check their health. I hope I can help them live a few more years and make them healthy all their life."


    When Lin Yi said this, the women couldn''t help feeling sad, but they never regretted it. After all, since they followed Lin Yi, they have completely regarded themselves as Lin Yi''s people.


    "Brother Yi, don''t worry. We know how to do it. Don''t worry. It''s not your fault. You''re the hardest person these years."


    The atmosphere suddenly became dull, and their hearts began to miss their parents in the distance. Seeing this, Lin Xuewu knew that he would have nothing to say again, so he rushed out and shouted.


    "Dad, can you tell your brothers and sisters about China? I haven''t been back for many years. I don''t know what it looks like."


    Of course, Lin Yi knows what the girl''s idea is, so he slowly tells the story of his life.


    Outside, in Lin Yi''s words, it was quietly dark. Everything outside was quiet. Only the sound of horse hoofs came.


    On both sides of the road not far ahead, there was a group of people who didn''t know what they were waiting for. One of them saw the carriage coming slowly from a distance.


    "Brother, look, there''s something in stock."


    With the man''s soft roar, these people immediately surrounded them. When they saw the carriage, their eyes began to glow.


    "Quickly, put out all the torches. Don''t make any noise. Wait until they reach our encirclement."


    As soon as the voice fell, the bright place suddenly darkened. There was no light. They all put their eyes on the carriage. There were four lanterns hanging on the four corners of the carriage. Even this lantern can manage a few money.


    "By the way, remember, don''t break anything at that time, otherwise I want you to look good."


    The boss knew when he saw the carriage that ordinary people could not afford it at all. There must be a big man in it and money must be indispensable.


    After getting the boss''s orders, these people restrained a little. As thieves, they certainly saw that the carriage was not an ordinary object.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know everything outside. Even if he knows, he won''t care. After all, these people are hardly worth mentioning to him.


    When Lin Yi''s carriage slowly drove into the bandit''s encirclement, these people were immediately excited.


    "Do it!"


    After giving the order, the people immediately lit the torch, but the torch just lit suddenly went out at this moment.


    These people immediately fell into panic, and the bandit leader also noticed something wrong, but he could hear that his brothers were falling to the ground one by one. In a hurry, he lit the torch in his hand, but the next scene made him tremble.


    He only saw that all his brothers had fallen into a pool of blood. He was the only one left in the field, but the others didn''t even see the killer''s face.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    After he couldn''t help asking, he suddenly had a dense fine sweat on his face, and even the long knife in his hand was shaking. His two eyes closed everything around him.


    At this time, an unusually cold sound suddenly appeared behind him.


    "Remember not to offend the wrong people in your next life."


    As soon as the voice fell, a very small blood mark suddenly appeared on the throat of the bandit leader. Finally, it was continuously enlarged, and the blood in it immediately leaked. Finally, the head rolled down from the head, and the head on the ground stared greatly, as if he couldn''t believe that he died like this.


    When the man died, peace was restored around him again. At this time, several figures came out quietly from the darkness. They saw the bandit leader on the ground, with a trace of cold in their eyes.


    "Well, let''s go. The Lord has gone for a while."


    Lightly threw the torch on these people, and then these people disappeared quietly.


    When Lin Yi''s carriage appeared in their eyes, these people were relieved. Several people followed, while others ran to the front to inquire about the situation.


    Along the way, Lin Yi was not disturbed at all. They all solved it secretly.


    These people are sent by Zhao Wuliang to protect Lin Yi. He is worried that Lin Yi has only one person. There are some things that Lin Yi can''t do all the time. He also needs someone to help him.


    "Dad, are you really experiencing what you said? It''s incredible."


    Lin Xuewu''s eyes are full of little stars at this time. Lin Yi''s story is too dramatic and incredible.

 Chapter 795

    Lin Yi gave Lin Xuewu a spoiled look and smiled.


    "Of course it''s true. When did dad cheat you?"


    But then, Lin Xuewu''s eyes darkened. It seemed that she thought of something sad. She said slowly.


    "It''s a pity that aunt nangongyu is. She must be very young and beautiful, but she finally fell in love with her enemy. I believe she must have been tangled in her heart."


    Lin Xuewu''s words made Lin Yi feel a little sad.


    "You stay in the carriage and I''ll go out."


    Lin Yi''s tone was a little hoarse, which obviously made people feel very wrong, but before he could ask carefully, he saw Lin Yi turn out of the carriage.


    After Lin Yi came out, he jumped directly onto the roof and sat quietly on it. The cold wind kept blowing. The moonlight made Lin Yi''s heart full of holes at this moment.


    Nangong Yu has always been a wound in his heart, but he can''t come back to life after death, but he still remembers the woman who repeatedly opposed herself in order to attract his attention, but finally turned into a handful of loess and returned to the distance.


    "It''s all your fault, you girl. It''s your father''s pain all his life."


    Han Ying has some sadness when talking about Nangong Yu.


    It was not until late at night that Lin Yi got off the roof, but the carriage was quiet and everyone had fallen asleep.


    In order to experience different exotic customs, Lin Yi changed his original route and moved in another direction, but he will still appear in the forest of life, which is the nearest point to China.


    The next day, Lin Yi and others were awakened by the noise outside. At this time, the coachman outside suddenly said.


    "Lord, we have come to the city of mantuo, which is the capital of the state of mantuo."


    Lin Xuewu and Lin Feng immediately put their little head out of the carriage.


    At this time, the street was full of people. The carriage couldn''t move at all. Moreover, seeing that the little guys were so happy, Lin Yi also planned to stay and have a good stroll, so he ordered the coachman to drive the carriage to the nearest hotel, and then took the family to the street.


    Lin Yi didn''t refute anything that several women liked. He said "buy", but then again, Lin Yi didn''t dare to object.


    Soon, Lin Yi''s body was full of pockets, full of clothes and shoes, as well as many toys and even many strange things.


    Lin Yi''s heart keeps complaining. Now he finally remembers the scene of shopping with several women in China. After a few years, although Lin Yi is very tired, his heart is very sweet.


    "Dad! Help me! Take this knife!"


    "Yes, Dad, and my sword!"


    Just then Lin Feng and Lin Yu came forward with a weapon in each hand. They looked very powerful, but after hearing what they said, Lin Yi''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "Little rabbit, when your father bullies you? Shit, take it yourself. Don''t you have hands and feet?"


    Lin Yi is angry and scolds, but Lin Feng is not angry when he hears it. Instead, he says loudly to Chen Wei.


    "Mom, dad said you have no hands or feet!!"


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect Lin Feng to pit his father and betray himself so simply. When he saw several women, Lin Yi whispered.


    "Little boy, wait for me. I won''t skin you."


    When Lin Feng heard this, he knew that Lin Yi was angry, so he quickly said to Chen Wei.


    "Mom, I heard wrong just now. It wasn''t what my father said."


    At this time, Chen Wei turned around and looked into Lin Yi''s eyes. The warning was very obvious.


    Lin Yi''s scalp felt numb for a while, but he was relieved when he saw Chen Wei turn around. Then he also wanted Lin Feng and Lin Yu to give a warning look.


    The two guys converged when they saw this.


    Han Ying and other women are naturally beautiful. Now they appear together in the street. Many people stop one after another to have a more look, but many people disappear soon after seeing several women.


    As the girls and children were separated, they all went to find what they liked. Lin Yi had to wait in place and come back to find himself after they bought something.


    Lin Yi stood there quietly like a telegraph pole, but with the passage of time, Lin Yi gradually found something wrong, because Lin Yu and Lin Xuewu came back, but Han Ying''s women didn''t come back.


    "Tut tut Tut, the beauty just fell into Lord Ximen''s hands. It''s really eternal."


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t know what the man said, but he always felt something strange, so he grabbed the man rudely in front of him, and even the things that had been hung on him were quickly returned to the ground by him.


    "What did you just say? Repeat what you just said."


    Lin Yi glared angrily, and the man said tremblingly.


    "My Lord, just now several girls were captured by Lord Ximen. What are they still shouting about, Lin Yi?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately decided that it must be several women, so he hurriedly asked.


    "Where is Lord Simon''s residence?"


    As soon as Lin Yi asked about the exit, he saw a woman in red running towards Lin Yi not far away, but followed by several big men with long knives in their hands.


    Lin Yi''s face is cold. This woman is tea. I''m afraid only tea is the strongest among the women, so she can escape.


    At this time, red tea also saw Lin Yi. Lin Yi threw the man in his hand aside, and then rushed forward to take red tea into his arms.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s relatives in front of them, the big men immediately showed a ferocious expression, and then came out of the big man a middle-aged man.


    Lin Yi''s eyes at the middle-aged man were not good.


    "Are you Lord Simon?"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately laughed.


    "What kind of dog are you? How dare you talk to me like that."


    As soon as he said this, he immediately felt some cold around him, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Boy, give that woman over and I''ll spare your life. If you dare to disobey me, you''ll regret it."


    Lin Yi sneered, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and then said slowly.


    "I didn''t know what regret was from childhood to adulthood."


    The middle-aged man looked cold and immediately let several big men next to him rush up, but just before running a few steps, he saw several black figures in front of Lin Yi, blocking Lin Yi behind him, and one of the people in black immediately came forward.

 Chapter 796

    "I hope the Lord atones for his sin. It''s too late for my subordinates to help."


    When Lin Yi saw these people appear, he knew someone was secretly protecting himself, but he didn''t point it out. He knew that Zhao Wuliang arranged it at this time. Since it was someone else''s intention, it would be bad if he rejected it. Besides, he sometimes needed people.


    "No problem, kill this man, and then follow me to Ximen''s house."


    "Yes!"


    The middle-aged man seemed to hear the funniest joke at this time. The Ximen family is one of the best aristocratic families in the whole mantuo country, but Lin Yi was looking for death to find Ximen''s residence.


    Seeing Lin Yi let a few little Luo Luo kill himself, he sneered at him.


    "When I kill these people in black, I''ll see if you can do so then."


    The middle-aged man rushed up to the man in black with several big men behind him.


    But the final result made them very frightened, because these people in black obviously received strict assassination training. Finally, all of them were wiped their necks and fell into a pool of blood, except the middle-aged man.


    "Are you Lord Simon?"


    At this time, seeing his subordinates killed, the middle-aged man finally knew that the person in front of him must not be ordinary people, so he said with trembling.


    "I''m not Simon Yu. I''m just his man. My name is lupin. He sent us to catch this woman."


    Lu Ping looked flustered. He was afraid that Lin Yi would kill him if he was unhappy. He didn''t hide it at all.


    "Take me!"


    Lin Yi''s tone had no emotion, which made Lu Ping more afraid.


    Before long, a huge government yard appeared in front of Lin Yi. On the gate was written "ximenfu" in big gold letters.


    Lin Yi took Lu Ping in his hand and walked straight towards the gate. At this time, the guard at the gate also saw Lin Yi, but they saw a group of people in black behind Lin Yi, and immediately realized something was wrong. Not to mention that Lu Ping was Ximen''s hand, and now he was beaten like this. It must be a bad comer.


    In a room in Ximen mansion, Han Ying and other women all fainted on the ground. They were secretly plotted. Now they have drunk the overpowering drug. They can''t even lift a trace of strength.


    In front of them, there was a young man with red lips and white teeth. The young man had a good skin bag. He was elegant and handsome.


    He was looking at the women. His eyes were full of lust. When he saw that all the women were soft to the ground, Simon wanted to smile.


    "Ladies, don''t you really think about it anymore? You''re in my hands now. I don''t want to be rude because I''m afraid of being rude to a beautiful woman, but you''re stubborn, so don''t blame me for being strong."


    The voice of Ximen''s desire became colder and colder. Finally, there was even a trace of murderous spirit, but the serious lust was more intense.


    "Bah, shameless licentious thief. Our husband will come back and save us later. You''ll die then."


    Simon wanted to hear this, but he laughed.


    "Hahaha, little lady, do you know who I am? My father, but it makes the Prime Minister of mantuo country, I want to see who dares not to give my father such face, but if that person dares to come, I will chop him to death."


    Ximen wanted to look arrogant. He was full of disdain for Han Ying''s husband.


    Just then, a guard ran up in a panic, shouting.


    "Childe, childe is bad. Someone came to make trouble."


    Simon wanted to frown. He didn''t bother to take care of such a small matter. At the same time, he was destroyed. He was inevitably angry. He stepped forward and kicked the bodyguard, and then scolded.


    "Waste, if someone makes trouble, kill the troublemaker. What do you eat? Do you bother me with such a small thing? Are you impatient?"


    Simon''s words immediately made the man feel very wronged, but he said slowly.


    "Childe, it seems that some people are not good, and there are a group of people behind them. They all have murderous spirit and some bloody smell."


    Simon wanted to hear this, his face suddenly showed a dignified expression. If so, these people must not come to drink tea.


    "Go out and have a look."


    Just a few steps away, Ximen stopped, then turned around and looked at Han Ying and smiled.


    "Ladies, I''ll come back as soon as I''ve sorted out the things outside. You have to wait for me. Ha ha ha!"


    When Ximen was about to come to the door, he found that the guard at the door had been killed. In the center of the door stood a straight figure, and the people in black around were dealing with the guards at home.


    However, it can be clearly seen that these guards are not opponents of the people in black at all.


    At this time, Ximen wants to appear particularly calm. Now the most powerful person in the family is him. His father is working in the palace at the moment and can''t come back at all, but he knows that the person in front of him seems very difficult to deal with, but it''s not impossible to deal with. Then he yells.


    "Stop!!"


    After the voice of Ximen''s desire came out, the guards immediately stopped, but the man in black didn''t stop. For a moment, several people died miserably at the hand of the man in black.


    At this time, all the guards ran behind Simon Yu.


    "Who is your excellency? Why did you break into my residence and kill my guard?"


    Simon Yu doesn''t know why Lin Yi is like this at this time. He thinks he or his father has offended someone.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you robbed my woman!"


    Ximen Yu doesn''t know which woman Lin Yi is talking about, but he still thinks that if he returns the woman to him, Lin Yi can retreat. Why not?


    "Your woman? Where is your woman? You just go and find her. I will never stop her."


    Ximen wanted to look righteous, but Lin Yi gave a sneer, then took out the silver needle from his body, and gently pricked it to both ends of his nose. Suddenly, countless smells spread to Lin Yi''s nose.


    Lin Yi immediately smelled the smell of several women, so he walked in the direction of the smell.


    Seeing that Lin Yi really went in to search regardless of the image of Ximen mansion, Ximen Yu''s face turned pig liver color. After he wanted to say this, Lin Yi told him in private who was caught, and then sent it out quietly, but he didn''t expect Lin Yi to go in.


    Ximen wants to follow Lin Yi with an ugly face, but gradually his face becomes more and more ugly, because this direction is the place where Han Ying''s women are closed.

 Chapter 797

    This morning, Simon wanted to be in bed with the beautiful woman he caught yesterday, but he heard someone knocking at the door in a panic.


    Finally, Simon wanted to be angry, but he was told that several beautiful women like immortals came to mantuo city. At this time, Simon wanted to put his troubles behind him and hurriedly sent someone to catch them back.


    At that time, for the sake of insurance, he also took the team himself. When he saw Han Ying and Chen Wei, he immediately felt a burst of heat coming from his abdomen and immediately decided to catch them back, even if he paid some price.


    But now he didn''t expect Lin Yi to go in this direction.


    "Is it his woman I caught? No? These women are as beautiful as heaven. How can they share a husband?"


    But Ximen Yu''s bad premonition became stronger and stronger, so he whispered a few words to the people around him, and then the man looked flustered and left. When the man left, there was a trace of evil smile on Ximen Yu''s face.


    Lin Yi followed the smell and finally came to a very small other courtyard, where birds and flowers smell, but it seems to have a special flavor.


    When Lin Yi stepped into the yard, Simon Yu''s face was completely cold. He could almost conclude that the women must be the stranger''s wife.


    Simon wants to stay away from him. Lin Yi naturally knows what he''s up to, but he doesn''t care at all. After all, in front of his powerful strength, all his schemes are paper tigers.


    Finally, Lin Yi pushes open the door and sees several women of Han Ying lying on the ground. Their clothes are still relatively complete, which makes Lin Yi breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Lin Yi also found that several women seemed to be different. After careful investigation, Lin Yi found that there were ecstasy ingredients in their bodies. These were not a problem for Lin Yi at all. Several silver needles saved several women in a short time.


    "You have suffered."


    Lin Yi''s face was apologetic. He was blaming himself. If he hadn''t found it in time, it wouldn''t have happened.


    At this time, a man in black came forward and said anxiously.


    "My Lord, the yard is surrounded by people. It''s full of people. My Lord, our brothers can help you buy a time for incense. During this time, you must escape with your mother."


    Because the people in black are covered with black scarves, Lin Yi can''t see their expression, but Lin Yi knows that they must have made the worst plan. When the people in black are ready to take people out for shopping, they are stopped by Lin Yi.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Yi''s words made the people in black stop. They didn''t understand what Lin Yi was going to do. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly smiled and smiled happily.


    "If you go out like this, you''ll die. Stand behind me. I can only take you out."


    People in black are embarrassed when they hear Lin Yi''s words. They originally came to protect Lin Yi, but now they want Lin Yi to protect them. They don''t know what to do one by one.


    "What are you doing? Come here!"


    After making a sound again, the man in black walked behind Lin Yi.


    At the west gate outside the courtyard, I was full of satisfaction when I wanted to see the small courtyard surrounded by groups.


    "Even if you are strong, what can you do? I can pile you up."


    Seeing that there was no movement inside, Simon wanted to order a man to come forward and shout.


    "Listen, the people inside come out one by one. The childe won''t kill you, but if you dare to resist, you will be killed."


    If it weren''t for Han Ying and others, Ximen would be afraid to kill him. Otherwise, he would have shot Lin Yi inside.


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, the gate of the courtyard suddenly opened a small gap, and finally slowly became larger, and then suddenly opened.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew through the crowd. Simon wanted to open his eyes at all, but he was stunned when he opened his eyes.


    Because he saw people fall in front of him one after another. All these people were killed in one blow and died without room for struggle.


    Simon''s mouth twitched constantly. He even slapped himself to make sure it wasn''t a dream.


    Even the people in black around Lin Yi are scared silly at this time, because Lin Yi''s skill is really amazing.


    At this time, only Ximen Yu was left outside the whole courtyard.


    At this time, Lin Yi smelled a smell of urine, because he increased his olfactory stimulation. When he followed the smell, he found that Simon wanted to pee his pants.


    Feeling the smell of urine rushing to his nose, Lin Yi remembered that the silver needle on his nose had not been removed. He quickly took the silver needle off his nose, which made him feel better.


    Lin Yi walked straight towards Ximen Yao. At this time, Ximen Yao''s face was pale and constantly wanted to step back. Lin Yi saw that a silver needle suddenly flew out of his hand. Ximen wanted to be soft and fell to the ground.


    "Simon wants to, you robbed civilian women. I don''t know how many women have been ruined by you. Today I will castrate you on behalf of heaven."


    Simon wants to hear this more flustered. His lifeblood is a baby. He has been happy all these years. Now Lin Yi wants to cut him. How can Simon not be afraid.


    When Lin Yi was about to start, he heard a rush of footsteps, and then several figures appeared. The first was a middle-aged man. He was somewhat similar to Ximen Yu. Lin Yi knew that he must be Ximen Yu''s father or some other relative. At this time, he came forward in a righteous manner.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into our Ximen residence without permission? Do you know that you have committed such a crime..."


    But when he finished, he saw that all the people on the ground were dead, and immediately swallowed the words behind him.


    "Prime Minister Simon can really put a hat on people. Your son robbed civilian women. You don''t ask, but you want to check my private house?"


    Ximen Jiancheng is Ximen''s father. He naturally knows the dirty things his son did, but he didn''t point out, because he is such a son. He doesn''t want the Ximen family to break the inheritance, so he hasn''t been concerned about him all the time.


    But what I didn''t expect is that I kicked on the iron plate today, and the other party''s fierce attack doesn''t seem to be a good stubble.


    But Ximen Jiancheng lived for so many years and soon calmed down. Then he said in a cold voice.


    "You killed my servant and hurt my son. We have to calculate this account."


    Hearing Ximen Jiancheng''s wordy words, Lin Yi couldn''t help it anymore. He rushed forward, raised his palm and fell on Ximen Jiancheng''s face.


    "Pa!"


    "This slap is a lesson. You only know how to have a son, but you don''t know how to educate your son."

 Chapter 798

    Simon Jiancheng was slapped heavily in the face by Lin Yi, and his right face swelled in an instant.


    "Grave egg! I killed you."


    Ximen Jiancheng, whose mouth is swollen in half, is full of blood and teeth. He can''t even speak clearly, but the movements under his hands tell Lin Yi.


    Ximen Jiancheng quickly got up from the ground, pulled out the long knife around the guard''s waist and chopped straight at Lin Yi.


    Simon wanted to see this, but he was terrified. He knew how terrible Lin Yi was. He wanted to pull Simon Jiancheng back, but he found his feet numb.


    And it was too late. When the white blade was about to touch Lin Yi''s body, Ximen wanted to stop breathing. Then he saw a golden light suddenly appear in front of Lin Yi. Then Ximen Jiancheng hit Lin Yi in the distance like a shell again.


    "Bang!"


    Ximen Jiancheng hit the wall, broke the whole wall, and piled it all on him. Then there was no movement.


    Ximen wanted to see this, so he hurried forward. When he pulled Ximen out of the ruins, Ximen''s built gas was much more than the incoming gas.


    "Dad! Dad, are you okay?"


    "Cough, cough, I regret it!"


    After a big drink, Ximen Jiancheng was completely lifeless, and Lin Yi just looked on coldly in the distance, not that he didn''t save people, but that such people were not worth saving at all.


    Ximen wanted to see Ximen Jiancheng die, but he knew he must take revenge, otherwise who would always help himself after the decline of Ximen''s family.


    "I want you to die."


    Simon wanted to shout coldly. Then Lin Yi saw that he took out a very small stick from his arms with a very small thread on it. Simon wanted to stretch out his hand and pull the line.


    "Shit, why does this boy still have explosives in his hand?"


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it. Suddenly, several silver needles flew towards Ximen Yu''s hand. When the silver needle got into Ximen Yu''s palm, it was blurred immediately, but he finally pulled out the short line.


    Just as Lin Yi was ready to shoot again, the thing that Lin Yi regarded as explosive suddenly gave off a dazzling light, then flew straight to the sky, and finally burst.


    "Well, this is fucking fireworks? It scared me to death!"


    If Lin Yi was alone, he would not be afraid, but he still had his own women and men behind him. How could he shrink back.


    "Hahaha, you are dead, dead!"


    After the fireworks exploded in the air, a large spherical fireworks appeared in the sky, illuminating the whole city of mantuo several times.


    "Hmm? Something big has happened. Go and see what''s going on!"


    "God, what''s going on?"


    After a while, the gate of Ximen mansion was full of people. They all wanted to see what was going on.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Gradually, people heard the sound of unusually neat footsteps, which attacked people''s heart like drumsticks.


    "This is..."


    Before the words fell, they saw a group of soldiers in black armor running towards this side.


    After a while, the whole Ximen mansion was full of soldiers, looking at Lin Yi one by one. Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he couldn''t hide the light.


    "Who sent the signal just now? It''s only when something big happens. What''s going on?"


    Simon wanted to see this man, and immediately came forward and cried.


    "General Chen, this man broke into our Ximen mansion and killed innocent people. My father wanted to stop him, but he actually killed him. Look, all the people here were killed by him."


    Chen Hu is the only general of mantuo. It is because of his existence that small countries around him dare not invade, but at the same time, he should also protect the security of mantuo city.


    The signal Simon wants to send will only be sent when a strong enemy invades.


    After hearing Simon''s cry, Chen Hu was furious and looked at Lin Yi''s eyes full of murderous spirit, but he still didn''t believe it. After all, this thing is too incredible. If Lin Yi really killed these people, he must be a clown in his eyes.


    After living such a big life, Chen Hu naturally knows some truth about being a man, but he still can''t believe it. Moreover, if so, how can he step down? Chen Hu began to worry about it.


    When Ximen of the prime minister''s residence was built, he might be afraid, but now Ximen is a dead man, so he has nothing to worry about.


    So Chen Hu''s mind like an old fox began to activate again, but there was no suitable step at this time, so his two small eyes turned slightly, and suddenly lit up and had an idea.


    "Good nephew, are you sure these people were really killed by the boy?"


    Chen Hu made an incredible appearance and didn''t seem to believe it.


    Simon wanted to see it, so he shouted loudly.


    "Really, it''s really him. He killed all these people alone."


    Chen Hu was shocked to know that what Ximen wanted to say was true this time. He reminded himself again and again not to offend the young man, but he still had to pretend to be calm on his face, so as not to be seen by others and damage his reputation.


    "Hum! Full of nonsense, the young man looks like a man with no strength to tie the chicken. It''s ridiculous for you to say that he killed these people."


    Chen Hu said that he also made an appearance of hating iron but not steel, and Chen Hu had long guessed about the course of things.


    When he saw Han Ying and other women behind Lin Yi, he knew that Ximen wanted to take a fancy to these women and finally forcibly catch them back, but he didn''t know that there was such a strong man behind these women, and the young man finally came to the door, so he killed these people in a rage.


    Lin Yi knew that Chen Hu must not dare to offend himself. He wanted to do it. At this time, he quietly put back the silver needle in his hand and looked like watching a good play.


    "General Chen, you don''t believe me. Do you want to believe this man? Besides, he is the murderer of my father. My father treats you as a friend in vain, but you should do such a thing."


    Simon wanted to scold Chen Hu at this time. Chen Hu''s face became more and more ugly, but he got up.


    "That''s enough! I can''t teach you a little rabbit."


    Chen Hu yelled and made Ximen Yu''s face turn white. After all, he was a veteran in the battlefield. In his anger, even Lin Yi was shocked.

 Chapter 799

    "Come and take Simon down and put him in prison."


    Ximen didn''t think he was going to be sent to the prison, so he scolded.


    "Chen Hu, you scum, scum, eat inside and eat outside. It''s in vain for me to make friends with you."


    Chen Hu''s face turned iron blue at this time. A few steps forward, the palm the size of a PU fan covered Ximen Yu''s face.


    All I heard was "pa!" After the green sound, Simon wanted to be quiet again.


    "Pull it down."


    Then several people came up and took Simon''s desire down. When they saw that Simon''s desire was pulled down, Chen Hu''s face looked much better.


    "There has been a major homicide in Ximen mansion. It is my order that no one is allowed to approach here."


    When Lin Yi saw that the matter had been handled almost, he came forward and said.


    "General Chen, can we go now?"


    Seeing Lin Yi ask, Chen Hu quickly squeezed out a smile on his face.


    "Of course, of course, I have to investigate who killed them. The people of Ximen mansion won''t be here."


    After saying a few words, Chen Hu turned and left, fearing that Lin Yi would stop himself.


    Lin Yi shook his head and left with Han Ying and others.


    After this, all the women didn''t want to go shopping, so they all returned to the inn.


    The next day came the tragedy of Ximen''s house being killed by a mysterious expert. Only Ximen wanted to survive, but he didn''t find the murderer.


    The news came again that afternoon that Simon wanted to rob a lot of civilian women before, and many of them were trampled to death. According to the law of mantuo, when he was killed, the news that Simon wanted to die came out that night.


    Hearing this news, Lin Yi should be the most relaxed. Several women have been around Lin Yi all day asking why Lin Yi didn''t kill Ximen Yu. Lin Yi''s ears are about to cocoon. If Ximen doesn''t want to die again, I''m afraid he''ll have to kill him in person.


    The people had no interest in mantuo, and the next day they set out again.


    Not long after Lin Yi left mantuo, he met an interesting man.


    This man is a young man. He is wearing pink clothes, which makes people look like they can''t help thinking.


    On the road, Lin Yi saw him riding on a thin mule, on which there were many books, but Lin Yi didn''t think he was really reading, because Lin Yi found that his two Danfeng eyes were looking around, as if looking for something.


    There were a lot of people on the road, and he didn''t care if they pointed at him. He just shook his head on the mule with a book.


    When he saw Lin Yi''s carriage, his eyes lit up. It seemed that he had found the new world. He immediately drove the mule to come forward. However, because the mule could not walk fast because it carried too much weight, he jumped down in a hurry, and then ran to Lin Yi''s horse cart, blocking Lin Yi''s way.


    Lin Yi frowned. He was not familiar with the man. He didn''t understand why he stopped him, but he whispered before he could speak.


    "I''m Du Xiaosheng. I was born in Lin''an City, mantuo state. I have no parents at home. I''m still unmarried. I''m here to talk about whether I can take Xiaosheng. Because my mount is really heavy, so..."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Du Xiaosheng would come and say he didn''t get married first. What do you mean? Lin Yi is puzzled, but he doesn''t want to carry this man, because Du Xiaosheng''s clothes are really strange and even fancy in Lin Yi''s opinion.


    "Inconvenient."


    After Lin Yi said a faint word, he turned and entered the carriage. The groom also drove the carriage.


    Du Xiaosheng was left alone in the wind.


    "Is something wrong? My face? No problem. The expression is in place. The tone? No problem. It sounds like a knowledgeable person. Why should I refuse me when I''m so perfect?"


    Du Xiaosheng crumpled his hair, but he still didn''t think of any result. When he saw the carriage go away, he shouted loudly.


    "Hey! Wait for me, why refuse me? At least give me a reason."


    Du Xiaosheng''s words spread out, but the carriage still didn''t stop. Seeing this, Du Xiaosheng had to climb his mule again and chase Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is very upset that Du Xiaosheng follows behind him. This guy is just a piece of brown sugar. He can''t pull it off at all. Lin Yi goes wherever he goes. Even in order to deliberately avoid him, Lin Yi has taken many detours, but he still hasn''t got rid of this guy.


    Later, he finally got rid of him, but before long, this guy appeared in Lin Yi''s vision again. Finally, Lin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t catch a cold for himself, Du Xiaosheng was overjoyed. Then he rushed up and said excitedly.


    "Big brother, can you give me something to eat? My purse fell when I was chasing you."


    At this time, Du Xiaosheng looked a little embarrassed. He just squeezed out a smile on his face and wanted to make himself look naive. If he couldn''t reach it, he should be kind.


    Lin Yi has been completely speechless about people. He doesn''t know what Du Xiaosheng''s purpose is to get close to him, but he knows that this guy shouldn''t have any thoughts, so he gave him some food and gave him some gold and silver.


    After receiving the food, Du Xiaosheng began to gobble up, very embarrassed, but when he saw the gold and silver handed over by Lin Yi, his eyes suddenly turned red, and finally there were a few tears.


    "Brother, you will be my brother from now on. Only my parents have been so kind to me since childhood. I''m really moved. Let''s make obeisance now."


    Lin Yi''s head can''t help but raise a trace of black line. This guy seems to dislike playing cards according to common sense.


    "Take your things and go. I have something else to do. Go back and find some work and feed myself first."


    Du Xiaosheng didn''t expect Lin Yi to refuse him, but he didn''t look discouraged at all. Instead, he said excitedly.


    "Brother, I will never forget the kindness of a meal in my life. Don''t worry, I will repay you."


    Lin Yi ignores him and enters the carriage again, but what makes Lin Yi helpless is that since this guy is still far behind, Rao is Lin Yi doesn''t bother to pay attention now.


    The next day, Lin Yi found that there was no Du Xiaosheng behind him. Lin Yi was suspicious, but he didn''t think much in the end.


    Before long, the fog on the road became thicker and thicker. Finally, the coachman had to stop the carriage, and Lin Yi in the carriage soon fell asleep.

 Chapter 800

    After Lin Yi and others fainted, many green eyes suddenly appeared in the thick fog.


    After a while, a very tall figure came out of the thick fog. If anyone saw it, they would be scared to their knees, because these tall figures are the miasma wolves that make almost everyone in mantuo country pale.


    Miasma wolf is a strange species that can emit miasma. They usually live in groups. They usually emit miasma in one place. They don''t come out to eat until someone or animals enter by mistake.


    Just as the miasma wolf wanted to enter behind the carriage, suddenly a figure ran out not far behind the carriage. He was holding a torch in his hand and his face was covered with a cloth towel.


    When the miasma wolf saw someone disturbing them to eat at this time, all the miasma wolves showed their long tusks.


    The visitor was Du Xiaosheng. At this time, although he covered his face, the light in his eyes suddenly appeared, which was not like the submissive fake scholar before.


    "Ouch!"


    After a wolf howl, all the wolves surrounded Du Xiaosheng. Du Xiaosheng didn''t look frightened, but was a little excited.


    At this time, the wolves suddenly began to attack, and their heads were wide open, and they were about to bite Du Xiaosheng.


    Du Xiaosheng''s eyes flashed an extremely disdainful meaning. Although there was, he only saw a burst of swords, and all the wolves fell in a pool of blood.


    After killing dozens of wolves, the first wolf screamed loudly. For a moment, all the wolves rushed at Du Xiaosheng like crazy, but Du Xiaosheng still took no time to kill the wolves.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this. Only kill the first wolf."


    Du Xiaosheng gave up the wolves and rushed towards the first wolf. When the wolves saw Du Xiaosheng rushing towards the leader, they hurried back one by one.


    The first wolf saw Du Xiaosheng rush up, and there was a trace of contempt in his eyes, but before he was happy, he saw a very small scar on his neck.


    The pupil was very enlarged when he was stunned. Finally, his head tilted and fell to the ground when he was stunned.


    When the wolves saw that their leader was killed and there was no one to command, they immediately fled around.


    "Your Excellency, good skill."


    The sudden sound caught Du Xiaosheng off guard and looked around warily, but no trace of someone was found.


    "Who are you?"


    The other party didn''t answer immediately, but said slowly when Du Xiaosheng wanted to put down his vigilance.


    "Aren''t I right here?"


    This time the sound was not as ethereal as before. Du Xiaosheng looked along the sound and found that it was the carriage Lin Yi was riding on. Then the curtain of the carriage was slowly pulled open.


    "It''s you!"


    Du Xiaosheng can''t believe that this person is Lin Yi. There are very few people he can''t find in his cognition. Now there is a person in front of him. His nerves are tense in an instant, and he looks at Lin Yi with vigilance.


    But then they all relaxed again, and there was no hostility in their eyes. They even sat directly on the ground, looking indifferent.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold. He knew that Du Xiaosheng was not an ordinary person, otherwise he wouldn''t relax immediately after he was nervous. Moreover, although he killed the U-turn wolf very quickly just now, Lin Yi still saw it clearly.


    "Why? Can''t it be me?"


    Lin Yi looks at Du Xiaosheng with a playful face. He doesn''t know who Du Xiaosheng is, but he sees that he can come out to save himself at a critical moment. If it can''t be arranged, it shows that he is a person worth paying attention to.


    "I''m surprised that you were obviously hostile to me just now. Why didn''t you have it later?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, Du Xiaosheng stared at Lin Yi for a while, and then said slowly.


    "I was hostile to you just now because I wasn''t sure if you were dangerous to me. Later, I didn''t take precautions. Naturally, I thought you wouldn''t kill me."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he immediately smiled.


    "Are you so sure I won''t kill you?"


    Du Xiaosheng said without thinking.


    "No."


    "Oh? Why?"


    "Because my intuition tells me that you are a good man, otherwise you wouldn''t have given me food."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled first, then his face became gloomy, and then said coldly.


    "Who the hell are you? What''s the purpose of approaching me?"


    Lin Yi''s question made the air cold.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I have no purpose to get close to you. The reason why I want to follow you is because I want to take your carriage. You can see that now I''m alone. My mule is dead."


    Du Xiaosheng looked extremely sad.


    "Really no other purpose?"


    "Really!"


    Lin Yi''s eyes looked at Du Xiaosheng from beginning to end. Finally, he came to the conclusion that Du Xiaosheng really didn''t lie.


    "Well, come up!"


    Du Xiaosheng didn''t understand at this time. Lin Yi even let him get on the bus, which seemed too much.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m not a good man?"


    Du Xiaosheng asked strangely.


    Lin Yi smiled and finally said with great confidence.


    "I don''t think you''re a bad person, at least in my opinion."


    Du Xiaosheng''s face immediately smiled.


    "Why don''t you come up? We''re leaving."


    Du Xiaosheng got up from the ground and sat down on the carriage.


    At this time, it is winter, the coldest time of the year. I don''t know when the thick snow has been padded outside, and the cold wind blows from time to time, which is very biting.


    "Du Xiaosheng, come in, and Tian Bo, come in, too. It''s windy outside."


    Du Xiaosheng wanted to rub the car, but he never wanted to enter the carriage. After all, it would be bad if Lin Yi saw something he didn''t want to be known.


    At this time, after Lin Yi''s cry, Du Xiaosheng hesitated. At this time, Tian Bo, who was driving the car, smiled at Du Xiaosheng.


    "Come on, go in. The Lord is a good man."


    Hearing this, Du Xiaosheng followed Tian Bo and went in. When Du Xiaosheng went in, he wanted to come out immediately.


    Because what he just went in to see was not Lin Yi, but some very gorgeous women and some children.


    Du Xiaosheng''s face immediately turned red.


    "I don''t have to be rigid. These are my wife and children."


    Du Xiaosheng was stunned when he heard this, and then asked in surprise.

 Chapter 801

    "Ha? These are all wives in law? And they are all nephews?"


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded.


    Du Xiaosheng''s face suddenly became bitter, and then cried to Lin Yi.


    "Eldest brother, you are my eldest brother. I''m almost twenty-five. I don''t have a wife or even a child, but you have so many sister-in-law wives, and each one is as beautiful as heaven. Eldest brother, please teach me."


    Du Xiaosheng cried very sad, just like a bunch of snot and tears, but to Lin Yi''s horror, he wiped these snot and tears on Lin Yi''s body.


    "Er, this little student, don''t worry, don''t worry, these things have to come slowly. Although I had your sister-in-law, two sister-in-law and three sister-in-law when I was your age... Don''t lose heart. You have to believe that you can find your happiness."


    Lin Yi seems to be so angry that he doesn''t pay for his life. After hearing Lin Yi say so, Du Xiaosheng cried even more sad. It was a rare noise.


    "God, it''s not fair!"


    Du Xiaosheng''s funny appearance immediately made Lin Xuewu laugh, and then gave a silver bell like laugh.


    "Giggle, Dad, this man is really interesting. Why can''t you find a wife when you are so interesting? You shouldn''t."


    Du Xiaosheng immediately stopped when he heard this, then looked at Lin Yi suspiciously, looked at Lin Xuewu, and then asked carefully.


    "Are you her father?"


    Lin Yi nodded. Du Xiaosheng still seemed to believe it, so he asked Lin Xuewu again.


    "Is he your father?"


    Lin Xuewu nodded without hesitation.


    "Well, of course, don''t I look like my father?"


    Du Xiaosheng compared the two people and found that they really looked alike, but then his eyes were shining and rushed at Lin Yi.


    "Brother, oh, no, bah, father-in-law, father-in-law, will you betroth your daughter to me?"


    Lin Xuewu didn''t expect Du Xiaosheng to say this to Lin Yi. Suddenly, his smiling face turned red and got into Han Ying''s arms.


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly appeared a chill. The guy called himself father-in-law. It was so, so he hurried to say.


    "Wait, wait! My daughter is still young. Don''t mention it again. You send your wife to find it yourself. Don''t harm my snow dance."


    Du Xiaosheng''s eyes darkened when he heard this, and then made a pitiful appearance, but Lin Yi was indifferent.


    Seeing that Lin Yi had no play, Du Xiaosheng looked at Han Ying again.


    Han Ying hurriedly took out a medical book from the side and read it carefully.


    Du Xiaosheng was immediately embarrassed.


    "Well, the snow dance sister is really a little too young, but I can wait. When she grows up, it''s not too late to marry me."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi sprayed all the tea he had just drunk into Du Xiaosheng''s face, and then scolded.


    "Your uncle, don''t even think about it. You want my daughter to marry you."


    Du Xiaosheng saw that Lin Yi seemed really angry, so he hurriedly said.


    "Well... Brother, I was joking with you just now. Don''t take it seriously."


    Hearing Du Xiaosheng''s words, Lin Yi''s original stiff face suddenly changed and smiled, making people feel really happy as soon as they saw him.


    "Hahaha, I knew that my brother was joking with me. I was joking just now. How was it? Did you cooperate well?"


    Du Xiaosheng saw that Lin Yi turned his face faster than the book, and suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched.


    "Shit, my big brother is an old fox, but it suits me very much."


    Finally, they looked at each other and smiled.


    The two big men were laughing in the carriage. At this time, Du Xiaosheng asked the question he had been wondering for a long time.


    "That big brother, why are you all right when you enter the miasma?"


    Du Xiaosheng''s words let Lin Yi completely relax at this time. After all, if people know themselves, they will know that they are a doctor, but Du Xiaosheng doesn''t know, it means that he didn''t contact himself intentionally.


    "Xiao Sheng, I''ll tell you a secret, that is, I''m a doctor, and I''m still the most powerful one."


    "I''ve been aware of the miasma just now, but I didn''t expect that it would make people dizzy after accumulating to a certain amount. Fortunately, I was prepared for it, so I wasn''t dazed by the miasma, and didn''t you see it? My horse is still standing there."


    Until this time, Du Xiaosheng realized that his worry at that time was superfluous.


    "I see."


    Du Xiaosheng looked suddenly enlightened.


    Du Xiaosheng talked to Lin Yi about his growing up, and Lin Yi further learned about the young man in front of him who looked the same size as himself.


    Lin Yi''s face seemed to stay in his twenties because of the majestic Qi and blood in his body, and several women became younger because of Lin Yi. Therefore, when Du Xiaosheng came into the carriage, he mistook Lin Xuewu for Lin Yi''s wife.


    Because Han Ying and other women are well maintained, coupled with Lin Yi''s continuous conditioning, they are basically in their early twenties.


    Du Xiaosheng was born in a business family. Because he was born to his little wife, his father named him Xiaosheng in order to get cheap.


    Xiaosheng had a good family when he was born, but later, because a merchant cooperating with his family swept away all the money of a cooperation project, Du Xiaosheng was left alone in the end.


    When they were talking vigorously, a gust of wind blew in, and then a white shadow appeared around Lin Xuewu.


    "Xiao Hei? How did you find it?"


    Lin Xuewu is surprised at the appearance of Xiaohei, because Xiaohei has disappeared for a long time. Even Lin Yi doesn''t know where it has gone.


    At this time, Xiao Hei is cozy hiding in Lin Xuewu''s arms and arches intimately, which makes Lin Xuewu ''giggle'' straight.


    Xiaohei''s body is much bigger than before, and his hair is more polished.


    But seeing Xiao Hei rubbing against Lin Xuewu, he was very unhappy, so he said slowly.


    "Where''s the big dog? Dare to invade my goddess."


    As soon as Du Xiaosheng said this, the carriage calmed down. He didn''t know what was going on, but he had a bad hunch in his heart.


    At this time, he felt the powerful murderous spirit, which came from the big white dog.

 Chapter 802

    "Woo ~!"


    Xiao Hei''s eyes seemed extremely bad, and Du Xiaosheng was afraid.


    "No?"


    Lin Yi and others all nodded in unison.


    After a while, there was a loud cry from the carriage.


    "Ah!"


    Then a pink figure rushed out of the carriage. Who was it not Du Xiaosheng? At this time, he was crying and hiding around, but behind him was a white figure, not Xiaohei.


    "Hey, since uncle Du scolds Xiao Hei as a big dog, this is what Xiao Hei hates most. He feels better today."


    "Yes, I hope Xiaohei can show mercy."


    Everyone stood outside the carriage and looked at Du Xiaosheng sympathetically.


    At this time, Du Xiaosheng was full of fire in his heart. He thought he was fast, but he didn''t expect that he was not as fast as Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei was just a gust of wind, chasing after him, and he didn''t know how many holes had been broken in his pink clothes.


    Du Xiaosheng was about to cry. It was cold enough, but he was still naked, so he ran away and shouted loudly with his head back.


    "Don''t you just call you a big dog? As for you? You''re like this. You can''t blame me. No, you have to go to your parents."


    Du Xiaosheng''s words undoubtedly completely angered Xiao Hei. After hearing this, a circle of black lines appeared on their foreheads. What they thought was the same word, that is'' fool ''!


    Xiaohei really didn''t disappoint the people. Its speed was faster. There was a shallow blood mark on Du Xiaosheng, which was very sad.


    "Your uncle, I''m wrong. Can''t I be wrong?"


    For Du Xiaosheng''s attitude of admitting his mistake, Xiaohei doesn''t recognize it, and the strength of his mouth is getting stronger and stronger.


    Du Xiaosheng was almost going to vomit old blood at this time, because no matter how he hid and how fast he was, he would be caught up by Xiao Hei immediately. After catching up, he couldn''t help but take a sharp bite.


    After feeling Xiaohei''s strength, Du Xiaosheng was convinced. He stopped immediately, but he was bitten on his arm again by Xiaohei who had just stopped.


    Du Xiaosheng did not act rashly, nor did he do anything, nor did he scold. Instead, he forced a smile on his face, but the smile was even more ugly than crying.


    "Mr. dog, er, no, Mr. Black. I''m really wrong. You''ve left so many marks on me. Can you relax? My mother is still waiting for me to go home for dinner."


    When Xiaohei saw that Du Xiaosheng called himself "black lord", he immediately felt domineering, so he hesitated and loosened his mouth.


    Du Xiaosheng was relieved. At this time, he noticed that Lin Yi and others were watching the excitement, so he spread all his anger on Lin Yi.


    "Thanks to me, I call you big brother. You see my little brother suffering, and you don''t care about my life or death. It''s really disappointing to me."


    "Woo ~"


    At this time, he suddenly heard Xiaohei''s voice and thought of it. Du Xiaosheng immediately closed his mouth. He was really afraid of Xiaohei, so that he would be afraid when he saw a big white dog. Xiaohei had left a shadow in his heart.


    "You asked for it. What Xiaohei hates most is what others say he is, but you not only say it, but also say it for the second time. It''s good not to bite you."


    Du Xiaosheng asked with a smile when he heard this.


    "Brother, what is that?"


    Lin Yi replied without hesitation.


    "Of course it''s a dog... Medlar is naturally impossible."


    Xiaohei is ready to attack. As long as Lin Yi says it, he will jump on it. Fortunately, Lin Yi reacts quickly in the end, but Lin Yi is a little dissatisfied.


    "The boy wants to frame me. Hum, let me show you where Xiaohei''s strength is."


    With a shallow smile on his face, Lin Yi walked slowly to Du Xiaosheng, then leaned close to his ear and said.


    "Do you know what dog is?"


    Du Xiaosheng had never been in contact with these. Of course, he didn''t know what it meant, so he suddenly shook his head.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi came to his ear again and said softly.


    "That''s what the dog means. If you shout Xiao Hei with this, he certainly doesn''t know what it means."


    Du Xiaosheng was suspicious, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Really?"


    Lin Yi and Wei Wei nodded. Du Xiaosheng was so excited that he went to Xiao hei and shouted loudly.


    "You''re a dog, and you''re still a big dog. I''m praising you, black lord. Haven''t you heard of dog? In our hometown, people who praise God as great will call you that."


    When they heard Du Xiaosheng''s serious nonsense in front of Xiao Hei, they all pinched sweat for him.


    After hearing this, Xiao Hei was also very useful in his heart, and even rubbed Du Xiaosheng''s body with satisfaction.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly said.


    "Snow dance, dad has a question for you. You should answer it immediately. No hesitation is allowed."


    Lin Xuewu seldom saw Lin Yi ask her questions so seriously, so she nodded heavily to show that she knew.


    The corner of Lin Yi''s mouth grinned and then said quickly.


    "What does dog mean in English? Answer quickly."


    "Dog!"


    When Lin Xuewu answered, the air calmed down again. Only then did Lin Xuewu know that she was put together by her father.


    Xiao Hei naturally heard Lin Xuewu''s answer, and immediately revealed his long tusks and bit Du Xiaosheng.


    Because the distance was too close, Du Xiaosheng had no time to avoid. He was bitten by Xiaohei, and Du Xiaosheng showed his teeth in pain.


    "Your uncle''s, Lin Yi, you pit me!"


    Du Xiaosheng didn''t expect that Lin Yi was trying to pit himself. Fortunately, he thought he was really so kind, but at this time, he couldn''t allow him to think much, because Xiaohei''s big mouth bit Du Xiaosheng again.


    Du Xiaosheng kept complaining and regretted why he had to dig a hole for Lin Yi. As a result, he didn''t expect to suffer in the end.


    "Hahaha, Xiaosheng, you should practice well. You look so empty."


    "Alas, Xiao Hei, you bite wrong. You should go down three inches. That place is the most painful."


    "Xiao Hei did a good job. This time it''s a little better than the last time, but he doesn''t have enough stamina. It''s not good."


    Du Xiaosheng is about to cry. Lin Yi doesn''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. He even instructs Xiao Hei how to bite and where it hurts more.


    "Brother, you are my brother. Please don''t talk. Don''t worry about me if you have a large number of adults."

 Chapter 803

    Du Xiaosheng''s nose was filled with tears. He looked miserable, and the original pink clothes were torn into rags by Xiao Hei. Lin Yi shouted.


    "Xiao Hei, stop."


    Xiao Hei stopped when he saw this, but there was an obvious warning in his eyes to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was angry for a while, but he deserved it first, so he had to smile.


    Du Xiaosheng was relieved to see Xiaohei stop at this time, but he always kept a certain distance from Lin Yi, because he was really afraid. He was cheated by Lin Yi. This time, he decided not to offend Lin Yi again.


    Even at dinner, Du Xiaosheng kept a certain distance from Lin Yi and Xiao Hei.


    Everyone laughed at him, but he didn''t care at all. It seemed that he wasn''t laughing.


    It was pleasant to have Du Xiaosheng''s company on the way.


    "By the way, Xiao Sheng, I forgot to ask you a few days ago. Where are you going?"


    Hearing this, Du Xiaosheng''s eyes obviously darkened, because he really had nowhere to go, but then he looked indifferent.


    "You are my big brother. I don''t have to think about these things. I''ll go wherever you go."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi looked at him strangely and then asked.


    "Really? Where am I going? Where are you going?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s expression, Du Xiaosheng felt that his back was cold for no reason, but when he thought that Lin Yi could not put his wife in danger? So he nodded hard.


    After getting Du Xiaosheng''s confirmation, Lin Yi''s mouth turned up. Du Xiaosheng now regrets.


    "That big brother, can I not go?"


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed and then said coldly.


    "Since you call me big brother, then the eldest brother is the father, so you can''t regret it."


    Du Xiaosheng''s face was as ugly as it was at this time. He didn''t expect that he was put together by Lin Yi again. He was determined to drink less of Lin Yi''s words.


    But the journey was long. After a long time, Du Xiaosheng felt thirsty, especially after hearing that Lin Yi and others talked about what they knew.


    Finally, Du Xiaosheng, who couldn''t help himself, said quickly.


    "Brother, I know what you just said. It''s not what you said at all, okay? It''s like this..."


    Du Xiaosheng was like a chatterbox. His voice was in the carriage almost all day. He even talked there after Lin Yi fell asleep.


    However, it is gratifying that Lin Yi and others finally approached the forest of life. Even after several years, the forest of life still failed to recover. There was a scene of corruption everywhere on the ground, and all plants had no trace of growth.


    Lin Yi sighed in his heart. It can be said that he started his new journey here. The significance here is absolutely extraordinary for Lin Yi.


    The medicine city not far away is as lively as ever after so many years. Although the terrain here is remote, there is still an endless stream of people who come here to buy medicinal materials.


    Lin Yi didn''t stay in the medicine city. After all, it''s been so many years and there''s no need to stay here


    Lin Yi is very familiar with the way back. After all, he received several women in those years. Naturally, he is very familiar.


    But when Lin Yi appeared here, he found that there were traces of people passing by, and he should not have gone for a few days. Lin Yi used to block the hole with a stone, but the big stone is now on the side, with blood on it.


    Lin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Brother, let''s go here?"


    Du Xiaosheng is very surprised where Lin Yi is going. After all, they have taken a redundant carriage, and now they have to wear a cave. Du Xiaosheng''s face is more and more excited.


    "Well, yes, I come from the other side of the mountain. I don''t know what''s going on with this mountain, which separates the world. Only this channel can connect the two worlds."


    After Lin Yi ordered Tian Bo to stop the carriage here, the people began to enter the cave.


    It was dark inside the cave, but fortunately Lin Yi was ready, with torches and night pearls. For a moment, the whole cave was completely bright.


    And there is Xiaohei opening the way in front. If there is anything wrong, you can smell it.


    But what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that when they were halfway there, Lin Yi and others were suddenly found in a corner of the cave.


    "Jie Jie, it''s a few days later than I thought, but fortunately it didn''t keep me waiting. If there weren''t too many holes in this broken cave, how could I not get out?"


    Finally, the figure closely followed Lin Yi''s back. Even if Xiao Hei opened the road in front, he didn''t notice anything wrong. Even Lin Yi didn''t notice it at all.


    But Du Xiaosheng''s eyes flashed, but then they became dull.


    "Is there anyone? But it shouldn''t be."


    Du Xiaosheng frowned, and this scene was just seen by Lin Yi.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Du Xiaosheng walked up to Lin Yi with a serious face and wrote "someone" on his palm. Lin Yi was alert, but he still looked like he didn''t know it.


    He wondered how Du Xiaosheng knew there was someone behind him, and what was more, who was behind him.


    Lin Yi and his entourage are almost more than 20 people. In addition to Lin Yi''s wife, children and his men, and finally Du Xiaosheng, it''s not easy for so many people to hide.


    Now they don''t know what the other party''s intention is.


    But then Lin Yi put a smile on his face.


    "Stop first. I have something to do."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s orders, everyone stopped. They didn''t know what Lin Yi wanted to talk to.


    Lin Yi took out several herbs from the package and mixed them together, but Lin Yi lit the pile of herbs with a torch.


    Strange to say, these herbs not only have no open fire, but are still burning slowly.


    After burning, a large amount of smoke was produced immediately, and the cave was covered by thick fog for a while.


    "Come on, put this in your mouth!"


    Lin Yi hurriedly gave everyone a leaf, and then shouted one in his mouth. After a few minutes, he couldn''t see clearly in the cave. Everyone could only see the person opposite him.


    Lin Yi shouted softly.


    "Xiao Hei, come back quickly!"


    After a while, Xiao Hei''s figure appeared in front of Lin Yi.


    "Listen to me, everyone. Hold on to this rope. Xiaosheng and I are behind the hall."


    Lin Yi put one end of the rope into Xiao Hei''s mouth and said loudly.

 Chapter 804

    "Don''t worry, everyone. The thick fog is only temporary. It will pass in a moment. Let''s start again when I finish the medicine."


    Then he whispered again.


    "Everyone, slow down and don''t make any noise."


    People knew the seriousness of the matter, so they held the rope in their hands and slowly followed Xiao Hei behind them.


    Xiao Hei''s nose is very effective. You don''t have to look at the road to know what''s under your feet, so you won''t make mistakes with it.


    Lin Yi is at the end. The silver needle in his hand is already ready. If there is an unexpected situation, he will act immediately.


    The figure not far away, at this time, he had been waiting for almost half an hour, but there was no movement, and he immediately noticed a trace of something wrong in his heart.


    "Hmm? Did you find me?"


    After thinking about this, I felt more and more possible, so I rushed into the thick fog regardless of the risk of exposure. However, after entering the thick fog, I couldn''t see my fingers, and I couldn''t even smell the smell. There was a lot of gas in the smoke. I couldn''t distinguish it at all, and I didn''t know what was in it, so I had to retreat.


    "Damn it, how could he know I was behind him? It''s impossible!"


    Here, the shadow bombarded the cave wall, and suddenly fell a lot of gravel.


    "Lin Yi, you can''t escape!"


    A ferocious face appeared in the dark. If Lin Yi were here, he would recognize it.


    After a few hours


    When the smoke was almost over, the shadow rushed up, but what made him silly was that there were more than ten holes in this range.


    "Damn, damn! Lin Yi, wait for me!!"


    At this time, Lin Yi was close to the exit, and a few hours were enough for them to escape without leaving any trace.


    "Hahaha, I really don''t know what that person would think if he knew he was trapped, but your method is really cow, brother."


    Hearing Du Xiaosheng''s words, Lin Yi didn''t speak, but looked at the smile on his face.


    "How did you know there was someone behind?"


    Du Xiaosheng touched his head and said with some embarrassment.


    "Intuition, my intuition is always accurate."


    But Lin Yi''s expression was obviously that he didn''t believe what he said.


    "Then you have to trust me."


    Du Xiaosheng was about to cry, and Lin Yi knew that Du Xiaosheng didn''t want to say it, so Lin Yi didn''t continue to ask.


    When there was a glimmer of light in the cave, the people were finally excited. After all, it has been several years, and the changes in the past few years are unknown.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xuanfeng hall, sun buyue and Tingting. What did they turn Xuanfeng hall into now?"


    In Lin Yi''s mind, there is a hint of "being closer to hometown, more timid".


    "Boom ~"


    At this time, bursts of roar came not far from the sky.


    "Brother, it''s thunder. It''s going to rain."


    Du Xiaosheng hurried forward and said when he heard the call, but he was also very surprised why there was a bolt from the blue?


    Lin Yi, Han Ying and other women laughed. Then Lin Yi pointed to the plane flying in the sky.


    When Du Xiaosheng saw the plane, his eyes suddenly widened. He couldn''t even believe his eyes and shouted loudly.


    "Lying trough, what a big bird."


    Du Xiaosheng exclaimed, then became more nervous, but he found that Lin Yi''s face was a little red, and his face was very strange.


    "Elder brother, are you sick? Aren''t you a doctor? Treat yourself quickly. When you''re cured, let''s leave quickly, or it will be dangerous for the big bird to fly down in a moment. We must not be rivals."


    "Poof!!"


    Lin Yi finally burst out laughing.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy, hahaha..."


    Du Xiaosheng looked at Lin Yi strangely. He didn''t understand why Lin Yi smiled. Even red tea didn''t understand, but there was a smile on the faces of Han Ying and other women.


    "Am I ashamed again?"


    Du Xiaosheng is wronged like a little daughter-in-law.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi laughed with an internal wound and laughed more than ever.


    Du Xiaosheng was embarrassed there at this time. Lin Yi smiled for a while before he said.


    "Xiaosheng, this is not the place where you live. There are many novel things here. Don''t tell them if you don''t know. You''ll make jokes."


    Lin Yi held back and walked away with a laugh.


    Du Xiaosheng''s face turned red at this time. He didn''t expect to make a joke. This is the funniest joke.


    After secretly warning himself, Du Xiaosheng followed up.


    After that, Du Xiaosheng was even more surprised. He saw the car, but he didn''t understand why he could move without a carriage.


    This time he learned to be smart. Instead of asking Lin Yi, he asked Lin Xuewu. Lin Xuewu explained to him.


    "God, I must have come to heaven. I didn''t expect such a good place. It''s amazing. I decided never to go back. I''m going to live here. This is the most suitable place for me."


    Du Xiaosheng''s exclamation, after several of Lin Yi''s men heard it, they also sighed again and again.


    "Xiao Sheng, I''ll take you by plane and by car."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Du Xiaosheng was very excited. Even Tian Bo, who was already dozens of years old, had a flush on his face at this time.


    Due to the remote location of the cave, there are roads and cars passing by from time to time.


    Finally, I found a big car passing by, and many people looked at them strangely because of their clothes.


    Rao is also a little embarrassed on Lin Yi''s face. At this time, a man looked at Lin Yi''s face seriously, but suddenly smiled.


    "Little brother, are you filming?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect to be regarded as a filmmaker, but it''s good. After all, there''s no need to explain anything, so Lin Yi nodded awkwardly.


    "Yes, we are filming."


    The middle-aged man said excitedly when he saw that he guessed right.


    "Little brother, are you from the crew? Or the director? The clothes you wear and wigs are also very good."


    Lin Yi was very embarrassed when he heard this, so he just looked for a few words and prevaricated.


    "This is not the way."


    Lin Yi realizes the seriousness of the problem. If they keep doing this, they will be misunderstood by many people. Lin Yi plans to deal with the people''s clothes after going to the county.


    The middle-aged man kept talking in Lin Yi''s ear. He didn''t seem to know that he was tired at all. Lin Yi saw that he was talking hard alone, so he didn''t interrupt, but let him spit there alone. Lin Yi occasionally answered.

 Chapter 805

    However, fortunately, after more than an hour, the people finally came to the county. After arriving here, Du Xiaosheng did what Lin Yi did in order not to let others feel that he was a local risk.


    What Lin Yi is looking for is a pawnshop. After half an hour, Lin Yi finally sees a pawnshop.


    They have no money, but they have gold. Naturally, they have to change some money.


    After seeing Lin Yi Trade real gold and silver for some paper, Du Xiaosheng didn''t know what he meant. He was in a hurry, so he hurried forward and asked.


    "What are you doing? Why exchange your real gold and silver for some useless paper?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s face smiled again. Du Xiaosheng secretly scolded himself for being stupid. How could such a cunning person dare such a stupid thing? Sure enough, Lin Yi smiled.


    "This is RMB. At this time, the currency circulating here is much more convenient than gold."


    Du Xiaosheng realized this and was embarrassed by his own oolong.


    After a few hours, all the talents turned into modern people, especially the people in black under Lin Yi. At this time, they all wore straight suits and sunglasses. They looked extremely cool. Even Du Xiaosheng envied them.


    At this time, Du Xiaosheng had put on his sportswear.


    "Can I wear a suit?"


    Du Xiaosheng took an envious look at the people in black behind Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled and said immediately.


    "This is the standard configuration of my men. Do you want to be my men?"


    Du Xiaosheng didn''t insist until he heard this.


    After the people changed their clothes, they didn''t attract attention.


    In the afternoon of that day, Lin Yi bought a ticket to the city.


    When Du Xiaosheng saw the plane at close range, he was very excited. After flying into the sky, Du Xiaosheng was even afraid. Even Fubo and others were afraid of falling down.


    "I Lin Yi finally came back!"


    There haven''t been many changes in the city these years. Lin Yi and others directly took a bus back to Xuanfeng hall.


    When he saw the three characters of Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi''s heart was immediately excited.


    At this time, the Xuanfeng hall is still the same as before. There is no change, but it can be described as a sparrow. There is no figure in it at all.


    Lin Yi then gently raised his feet and entered the Xuanfeng hall. Everything in the hall has not changed. Many things are still there. Even Lin Yi''s chair is still there, and it can be seen that it is often cleaned here.


    "Who is it?"


    The people inside seemed to hear the movement outside, so they came out to investigate the situation. When the man saw Lin Yi, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "You''re finally back."


    Lin Yi is also excited to see this man. This man is the original owner of Xuanfeng hall, that is, Feng Yixu, Han Ying''s master. At this time, Feng Yixu has a lot of white hair on his head.


    "Second master!"


    "Hahaha, just come back, just come back."


    Feng Yixu seemed a few years younger at this moment, and his rickety back straightened a lot at this moment.


    Then a man came out of the inner hall again. This man was sun buyue. He had not seen him for several years and was a lot older, but he still showed an abnormal spirit.


    "Sun Lao!"


    Lin Yi''s face was always smiling, and sun buyue smiled when he saw Lin Yi''s appearance.


    "What does your boy eat? Why is it the same as before? He''s just a monster."


    When they heard this, they burst into laughter.


    He Feng Yixu and sun buyue talked about the old days until dark, while Lu Yiran, Su ruoyao and they all returned to their homes. They haven''t been reunited with their relatives for a long time.


    The next day, Lin Yi went to Lu Yiran, Su ruoyao, Chen Wei, Ling Qian and Qin Ling''s house in turn. Lin Yi was very upset that he had abducted their daughter for so many years and had not come back. But Lin Yi was pleased that they just complained about Lin Yi and had no other dissatisfaction.


    Finally, Lin Yi helped them comb their bodies. At this time, Lin Yi''s needlework has reached the peak, which is naturally very relaxed.


    In this way, they didn''t complain much about Lin Yi. They just told Lin Yi that they must go home more in the future to avoid worrying them. Lin Yi quickly agreed.


    Lu Yiran''s grandfather and old chief retired completely and no longer paid attention to political issues.


    Seeing Lu Yiran come back is very happy. After all, he is such a granddaughter.


    "Boy, if you don''t come back in the next few years, I will make you look good. Don''t blame me for being a grandpa''s unkind."


    Lin Yi had to smile awkwardly, and Lu Yiran had been very close to Lin Yi all these years. It was hard to hear and see Lin Yi being scolded, so he quickly helped Lin Yi out.


    "Grandpa is not what you think. Brother Yi has always said to come back these years, but he has been delayed by a lot of things."


    Hearing this, the old man immediately laughed happily.


    "Hahaha, it''s really a bad girl. I didn''t expect my granddaughter to help another man now. Grandpa is sad."


    Lu Yiran said hurriedly.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? I''m telling the truth, and grandpa is Ran''er''s closest person. I will take good care of Grandpa."


    This made the old man very happy. Lu Yiran''s eyes were full of kindness.


    "However, you are also a mother. Just take care of yourself. Grandpa can still move."


    A few days later, Lin Yi visited several families, but Lin Yi didn''t ask the girls to go back to Xuanfeng hall, but told them to accompany their parents more.


    This makes Lin Yi''s father-in-law and mother-in-law look good to Lin Yi.


    The news of Lin Yi''s return to the city spread like wildfire. Many people noticed that after Lin Yi visited Lu Yiran''s family, their bodies seemed to take on a new look, and they were much younger one by one.


    This news made many people pay attention to Xuanfeng hall.


    Many people were as like as two peas. Lin Yi opened the door of Xuan Feng hall again after a few days, and he still sat on the familiar chair, exactly like the scene of that year.


    After receiving the news, everyone rushed to Xuanfeng hall. Du Xiaosheng looked at Lin Yi in shock when he saw that the threshold had been trampled down.


    "Brother, you are so awesome? You have attracted countless aunts and young women to bow down for you."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi blushed and yelled at Du Xiaosheng.


    "Get out of my way."


    Du Xiaosheng asked Qu Baba to hide away, but he focused on Lin Yi, because so many people will come here, there must be something they want.

 Chapter 806

    At this time, everyone in Xuanfeng hall held a number plate and sat in their own position.


    "I didn''t expect Dr. Lin to come back again. That''s good. It''s our gospel."


    "Yes, yes, I thought I must be dead, but now I finally see hope."


    These words reached Du Xiaosheng''s ears, and he became more and more curious about Lin Yi.


    At this time, one of the patients came to Lin Yi. Lin Yi reached out and touched his pulse.


    "Brother, you have a little kidney deficiency, which may be caused by staying up late, but don''t worry. I''ll give you a few injections first, and then prescribe a pair of herbs for you. In this way, you''ll be better and faster."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he took out two silver needles from the cloth bag on the table. Du Xiaosheng immediately became interested, but the next second he was stunned, because there were two more silver needles on the patient. Du Xiaosheng didn''t see what was going on.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Du Xiaosheng''s interest increased greatly. When he still didn''t see the next patient clearly, his surprise increased greatly.


    Finally, Du Xiaosheng''s eyes turned red. He only saw a flash of white light, and then the silver needle appeared on the patient.


    At the end of the day, Du Xiaosheng finally had to give up, because Lin Yi''s ability really made him a little incredible.


    The appearance of Lin Yi excited many people, but some people were ready to move.


    In country R, it is in a courtyard at this time.


    There was no light in it, and I couldn''t even see my fingers. At this time, several figures could be seen in a slightly bright place. These figures were sitting on the ground. At this time, a hoarse voice came from the darkness.


    "I heard that Lin Yi came back, didn''t he?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    He spoke again in the dark.


    "Hum! That''s good. I''ve been looking for him for so many years. Now he actually appears on his own initiative. Has the Ninja been sent out?"


    "Sent out."


    "Jie Jie, good. This time I want to see his head appear in front of me. I want him to pay for my son''s life. Go."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone stood up and bowed to the figure in the dark before turning away.


    When these people left, the figure in the dark came out slowly, but he was covered by clothes and had a silver mask on his face.


    "Lin Yi, I''ll make you regret it. I''ll protect everything you did to me back then. Wait for me. Jie."


    Another happy thing happened in Xuanfeng hall today, because ou Mingfan heard that Lin Yi came back, so he came here without stopping.


    "Ha ha, brother Halin, I haven''t seen you for a long time, eh? No, you''re so unchanged?"


    Ou Mingfan looked at Lin Yi with a puzzled face, because years not only didn''t leave traces of years on Lin Yi''s face, but also made Lin Yi younger. Ou Mingfan naturally saw it at the first time.


    Hearing this, black lines suddenly appeared on Lin Yi''s forehead. He didn''t expect that his face had brought so much influence, and almost everyone would make fun of him. Sure enough, ou Mingfan immediately smiled.


    "Brother Lin, if you walk into the street like this, do you want to call me uncle? And if you walk with us, I''m afraid no one will think you''re her father?"


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly darkened. The people next to him laughed more than once, especially Du Xiaosheng. At this time, his stomach hurt.


    "Hahaha, what the elder brother said is very reasonable, but I think he will look like a child in a period of time. It''s embarrassing not to know that he dances with Xiaoxue at that time."


    Hearing this, ou Mingfan immediately put his eyes on Du Xiaosheng. Although he didn''t know him, he looked like he hated to meet him late.


    Lin Yi was ridiculed by the two people. Instead of being angry, he still had some happiness. This feeling was something he hadn''t had for a long time.


    Oumingfan wondered.


    "Who is this brother?"


    Before Lin Yi introduced him, Du Xiaosheng hurriedly took over his speech.


    "I''m Du Xiaosheng. I''m still unmarried. If my eldest brother has a suitable person to introduce to me, I''ll be very grateful."


    Ou Mingfan heard this self introduction for the first time, but then he reacted and laughed.


    "Hahaha, you have a personality. I''ve made you a friend. My name is Ou Mingfan. Just remember."


    Ou Mingfan seemed very happy to accept a younger brother, and Du Xiaosheng''s temperament got along well with him. Finally, the two simply found a place in Xuanfeng hall to exchange their experience. It was almost like they didn''t hold hands.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi felt a chill in his heart.


    "What do the two big men have to say, or you two can be together."


    "Oh, you say that pervert. To tell you the truth, Lin Yi is a pervert. You don''t know what he did, especially his medical skills. I can''t tell you for ten days and nights."


    Seeing ou Mingfan''s exaggerated appearance aroused Du Xiaosheng''s curiosity.


    In this way, the two big men stopped talking for two days. At this time, even Lin Yi admired it.


    After a few days, Lin Yi found that there was a different atmosphere around him, and Lin Yi even often felt that someone was paying attention to him, but it soon disappeared.


    "Whatever your purpose, you''d better not provoke me."


    Lin Yi is still the first to get up every day, and whenever he opens the door of Xuanfeng hall, there will be patients waiting for him.


    Although there are many patients, every time Lin Yi cures a person, there is a sense of achievement in his heart.


    Lin Yi enjoys the feeling that others are cured by himself. This feeling is Lin Yi''s greatest achievement and even more energetic than many things.


    With the help of Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng, Xuanfeng Hall''s business is getting better and better, and many people come from other provinces and cities outside Shangdu every day. They come here after listening to Lin Yi''s medical skills.


    "Hey, Lin Yi is back. It seems that we will have a holiday soon."


    The Central Hospital in the city and various clinics complain incessantly, because Lin Yi won''t charge too much money for treatment, and there is nothing he can''t cure, so almost everyone goes to Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall.


    Lin Yi is busy every day until late at night.


    At night, Lin Yi was tired for a day. Just when he wanted to close the door, he saw two big men holding a seriously injured man in.

 Chapter 807

    Seeing this, Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan hurriedly pulled a hospital bed over, and then put the man on the hospital bed. Lin Yi strode over with an anxious look on his face.


    Lin Yi grabbed the man''s wrist and went to explore his pulse, but when he was carefully observing his condition, the other two men suddenly took out pistols from their arms and were about to shoot Lin Yi.


    At this time, Lin Yi didn''t feel it, because the gun didn''t have any murderous spirit at all. At this time, ou Mingfan was surprised and shouted loudly.


    "Lin Yi, be careful. There''s a killer."


    As soon as they shouted out, the two killers fired machine guns at Lin Yilian.


    "Bang bang!"


    Du Xiaosheng''s face changed color with fear. He didn''t know what it was.


    After hearing ou Mingfan''s cry, Lin Yi quickly turned around, but when he just turned around, he felt the murderous spirit behind him.


    At this time, the man lying in the hospital bed immediately got up and shot Lin Yilian with a pistol.


    At such a close distance, even Lin Yi didn''t escape. Several bullets immediately passed through Lin Yi''s body.


    "Brother Lin!!!"


    "Big brother!"


    Ou Mingfan roared and was even more shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi didn''t hide in the end. He must be dead with so many bullets in his body.


    All this was just in a short time. At this time, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng came back to their senses. Ou Mingfan rushed up towards the three killers, fast.


    One shot one of them, and the other pointed the gun at Ou Mingfan. Ou Mingfan quickly pulled down the killer next to him in front of him.


    "Bang bang!"


    Du Xiaosheng was even more sad and angry. He saw the bullet hit the killer in front of Ou Mingfan with his own eyes.


    Du Xiaosheng''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect to be like this. He couldn''t help thinking that Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan treated him like their own brother. His eyes were red when he thought of it.


    "I want you all to die!"


    Du Xiaosheng stepped on the ground and rushed towards the remaining two killers like a shell.


    Seeing this, the killer aimed his gun at Du Xiaosheng.


    "Play with concealed weapons, I''m your grandpa!"


    After Du Xiaosheng drank, a white light flashed in Du Xiaosheng''s hand, and then one of the killers fell to the ground without even understanding.


    After killing one person, Du Xiaosheng didn''t stop and rushed to another person again.


    "Keep alive!"


    A voice suddenly appeared. Du Xiaosheng was obviously happy when he heard this, but it was just this time that the last killer shot at Du Xiaosheng.


    Du Xiaosheng even saw the approaching bullet.


    "It''s over, young master. I haven''t lived enough in my life."


    "Ding!"


    A clear sound came. Du Xiaosheng quickly opened his eyes and found that the bullet in front of him had disappeared, and the killer was standing there blankly at this time.


    "Huh?"


    Du Xiaosheng was surprised. Then he remembered the voice just passed by Lin Yi. Du Xiaosheng turned his head and saw Lin Yi looking at him with a smile on his face.


    "Big brother, great, you''re all right!"


    Du Xiaosheng was like a child at this time. His joy was all written on his face, but then he looked in the direction of Ou Mingfan and found that Ou Mingfan was standing there smiling at him.


    "You two really scared me to death."


    Du Xiaosheng said unhappily.


    Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with what they did, and at this time he saw a pistol not far under his feet.


    "Shit, this thing is really a good thing. How can it be used with such great power?"


    Du Xiaosheng played with the pistol in his hand. Finally, he was still learning the look of a killer.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise startled Du Xiaosheng and threw his gun to the ground.


    "Sleeping trough, it''s too scary."


    Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan laughed in their hearts. At this time, Du Xiaosheng came to Lin Yi and looked at Lin Yi suspiciously. There were holes in Lin Yi''s clothes and blood stains, but Du Xiaosheng didn''t find the wound.


    "How did you do this? I saw the concealed weapon through your body just now."


    Even ou Mingfan was surprised at this time. After all, it seemed very strange. Even ou Mingfan almost thought Lin Yi was dead, but now Lin Yi is not only fine, but there are no wounds on his body.


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t speak. Instead, he went aside, took out a short knife on the table, and then drew a line in his palm.


    Then put it in front of them.


    After the wound on Lin Yi''s palm, there was more blood flow, but Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan were shocked that Lin Yi''s wound was healing rapidly.


    Before Lin Yi recovered, he saw Du Xiaosheng pull Lin Yi''s palm and start to absorb the blood on it. Lin Yi was startled. Then he heard ou Mingfan anxiously say.


    "Leave some for me!!"


    Before Du Xiaosheng took two breaths, the wound healed completely. When he looked up, his face was full of blood.


    "Brother, your blood doesn''t taste very good."


    This almost made Lin Yi angry. Before he could recover, he saw ou Mingfan holding a dagger in his hand. He grabbed Lin Yi''s palm and was about to cut.


    "Sleeping trough, what are you doing? Didn''t I give you dinner?"


    Lin Yi was also a little angry at this scene.


    "With your abnormal recovery ability, your blood must also have this function. We will suck more of your blood and we will not die at that time."


    Oumingfan on one side heard this and nodded constantly on the other side.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he really couldn''t cry or laugh. Then he explained it to them carefully. There''s no way. Lin Yi is also afraid to stab himself when he falls asleep.


    "Everyone''s recovery ability is related to their own blood gas. Even if you suck up the blood in my body, it doesn''t have the slightest effect."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, their eyes darkened. Lin Yi looked at them angrily, and then came to the last killer, who pretended to be injured.


    The man did not expect that he had fired several shots, and none of the bullets had passed through Lin Yi''s body, but Lin Yi had nothing to do.


    Lin Yi said coldly when he saw the man.


    "Who are you? Who sent you to kill me?"


    Lin Yi''s words just asked the exit, the man''s throat shook, then his eyes were white, and his mouth began to vomit bubbles.


    "Swallowing poison in front of me is really belittling me."


    Several silver needles suddenly appeared in Lin Yi''s hand and stabbed into the killer. Finally, Lin Yi opened a knife in the killer''s heart, and suddenly black blood sprayed out.

 Chapter 808

    After the killer was forced out by Lin Yi''s poisonous blood, the whole man became pale, like a serious illness. At this time, he also gradually opened his eyes.


    When he saw Lin Yi appear in front of him, he knew that he seemed to be dead this time. After all, Lin Yi claimed that there was no one who could not be cured.


    When Lin Yi saw him wake up, he ignored him. Instead, he quickly sealed the acupoints of his body with a silver needle and controlled him.


    The expression on the killer''s face changed again and again. He knew that if he was put back, he would die. He knew that if he was put back, he would die, and it took a lot of courage to commit suicide. If he didn''t die for the first time, he certainly didn''t have that much courage for the second time.


    "What about big brother?"


    After Du Xiaosheng saw that the killer was controlled by Lin Yi, he asked. After all, Du Xiaosheng was frightened by the "hidden weapon" in their hands.


    Of course Lin Yi knows what Du Xiaosheng''s idea is, so he laughs.


    "If you are so interested, I''ll leave it to you. Remember not to kill people. I still have a lot to ask him."


    After Du Xiaosheng got Lin Yi''s consent, he was immediately excited, and then shouted loudly.


    "Get it!"


    Then ou Mingfan and Lin Yi saw that Du Xiaosheng dragged the killer away directly, which was extremely rude.


    Lin Yi twitched in the corner of his mouth. He vaguely felt that the killer must end badly. Sure enough, before long, there was a scream like killing a pig, which sounded very sad.


    Oumingfan felt numb when he heard the screams. The sound seemed to be in great pain.


    After an hour or so, they saw ou Mingfan come out angrily, and his face was extremely ugly.


    "Shit, this guy''s mouth is too hard. I tortured him so much that he didn''t speak. He was stunned. He had nothing else to say except ''ah''."


    The two people were frightened. Hearing the scream just now, Du Xiaosheng should have done it miserably, but this guy was stunned and didn''t speak.


    "I''ll try?"


    Ou Mingfan asked tentatively. Lin Yi looked at him suspiciously. Just now this guy was scared and trembled.


    "Can you do it?"


    Oumingfan wondered for a moment, then nodded and entered the room.


    But after a while, there was still no sound coming out. Du Xiaosheng and Lin Yi were very strange, but soon they heard bursts of laughter.


    "Hahaha!!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Du Xiaosheng and Lin Yi couldn''t help looking at each other, and then said in unison.


    "What ghost?"


    "Elder brother, do you think the second brother is telling jokes to him and trying to kill him?"


    Du Xiaosheng blushed. Even Lin Yi smiled when he heard this explanation.


    Before long, ou Mingfan came out from the inside, but his face was black, like the bottom of the pot.


    "How''s it going, second brother? Did this guy recruit?"


    Ou Mingfan shook his head with a gloomy face, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Just now Xiaosheng used a strong one. I think I''ll use a soft one. Maybe I''ll use both soft and hard, but this guy still won''t let go."


    After hearing this, Du Xiaosheng quickly glanced at his face, but Lin Yi obviously saw him laughing.


    "Oh, forget it. Come in with me. I''ll show you what is'' extorting confessions by torture ''."


    Lin Yi''s tone has a sense of killing and cutting, which makes Du Xiaosheng hold back his smile.


    When Lin Yi went in, he saw that the man was already extremely "miserable", and Lin Yi couldn''t help jumping his eyelids.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, but I hope you don''t say it later. I hope you can stick to it until the end. Maybe I''ll let you go."


    Lin Yi''s mouth turned slightly. Then he saw him take out the cloth bag containing silver needles from his arms.


    The killer first changed his complexion, then calmed down, and then said his first sentence.


    "If you have any moves, just say hello to your grandpa. Grandpa frowns and is not a hero."


    "I hope you can be so firm in your position later."


    Lin Yi knew that this guy''s words meant he was afraid, so he didn''t pay attention at all. Silver needles immediately pierced into his body.


    When Lin Yi''s last silver needle went in, the man''s face suddenly changed. Du Xiaosheng looked puzzled. He knew that the man should be patient, but he didn''t know what he was enduring.


    Before long, the expression on the killer''s face began to twitch, even distorted.


    At this time, ou Mingfan on one side asked curiously.


    "What the hell did you do to this guy? Why did he look like this?"


    Lin Yi made an unfathomable expression at this time, and then smiled.


    "I just magnified his senses infinitely, and finally made him itch. It''s like countless ants running around. Because I magnified their senses, he will bear dozens or hundreds of times of itching, so he is this expression, but this is not the most wonderful."


    Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan couldn''t help but feel cold on their backs when they heard this. What''s the most wonderful thing about not dying in this way? At this time, they felt that they had just met Lin Yi. It was incomparably dark.


    Lin Yi grinned and then said.


    "After that, I will take the silver needle off his body. At that time, he will immediately grasp it, but it will become more and more itchy, and even ignore the blurry flesh and blood. I know that I will grasp the meat on my body a little bit. This move has been tried repeatedly, and many people have not survived."


    Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan can''t help but feel cold. They even step back and stay away from Lin Yi.


    "Sleeping trough, this is too fucking cruel."


    Lin Yi touched his nose with a wry smile on his face.


    The expression on the killer''s face can be described as ferocious at this time, accompanied by an extremely painful expression. Lin Yi also sealed his voice with a silver needle, even roaring is impossible.


    "This man is too abnormal. Let''s stay away."


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Lin Yi was so shocked that he could think of such a perverse way of such a person.


    "No mistake, sobbing!"


    At this time, the killer finally made a voice to leave, but because Lin Yi blocked his mouth, he couldn''t shout out at all. He didn''t even have the instinct to speak, so he could only babble there.


    "Brother, he''s willing to say it. Let him say it."


    For the first time, the killer felt that Du Xiaosheng, who spoke for himself, was so cute, but to his great fear, Lin Yi ignored it and said calmly.

 Chapter 809

    "Now I don''t want to know."


    The killer was about to cry. He didn''t expect Lin Yi didn''t want to know when he wanted to say.


    Almost ten minutes later, Lin Yi looked at the killer with a smile on his face. The smile made the killer''s back numb. Lin Yi said slowly at this time.


    "Now just tell me who sent you and why you killed me. If you don''t answer well, I''ll untie your hand. Then you''ll scratch your body until you die, okay?"


    Lin Yi''s words frightened the killer. He didn''t even think about it, so he quickly blinked and wanted Lin Yi to understand his determination.


    At this time, Lin Yi reached out and took down a silver needle from the killer''s Adam''s apple.


    "Hoo! Hoo ~"


    Lin Yi sealed his throat and even had a lot of difficulty breathing. When Lin Yi untied it, he gasped. His body had long been soaked with sweat, as if he had just picked it up from the water.


    "We are just a killer organization. We don''t know who our family is. We are only responsible for the task. We don''t know anything else, and we don''t know the destination of the assassination."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that these people were just a killer organization, and they were sent by others to kill him.


    "Tell me about your organization, who is your leader, and who is responsible for the business, and explain it in detail."


    There is a tangled look on the killer''s face. These things are internal to the organization. If people know that they leaked out from themselves, then there will be many people chasing themselves at that time.


    The organization does not allow anyone to reveal the secrets of the organization.


    And Lin Yi seemed to know his worry, so he said slowly.


    "Don''t worry. After you tell me, I will release the news and say that three people died in Xuanfeng hall. At that time, your organization will not doubt you."


    Hearing this, a slight looseness appeared on the killer''s face. Lin Yi knew there was a play, so he was persuasive.


    "Don''t worry, no one will leak the news at that time, and I can give you a new identity, so they won''t find you."


    The killer began to move at this time. After all, he was fed up with the days of the killer. He either killed or was killed. He also had the meaning to quit.


    Lin Yi threw another condition again.


    "If you promise me, I can promise you a sum of money so that you can fly away."


    As soon as this condition was exported, the killer completely gave up resistance, and then said slowly.


    "The name of my organization is hunting. As the name suggests, it is hunting everyone who can be killed. I only know my family, but I don''t know the person who accepts the task. I don''t know the leader of the organization. After all, I''m just the lowest existence."


    Lin Yi frowned. The man knew so little that he couldn''t give her much information at all.


    "Do you know how to find your family?"


    The killer was silent again, and then he said slowly.


    "My boss will never let us find him, but he will come out and explain after he has a task, and he will disappear in the end."


    Lin Yi is silent. Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan are also tangled.


    But then Du Xiaosheng came to Lin Yi and said.


    "Brother, I know there is a way."


    Seeing Du Xiaosheng''s appearance, Lin Yi''s eyes lit up, and then smiled.


    "Do you want to say that we are also three people and can replace them? Then wait for his boss to pick up. Then we will catch his boss, and then catch his boss''s boss, so we will catch their leader sooner or later?"


    Du Xiaosheng heard Lin Yi say that he was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to think the same as he thought.


    "Brother, you are a worm. It''s in my stomach."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was covered with black lines. Then he smiled and scolded.


    "Your uncle''s, you are a roundworm."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Oumingfan on one side could not help laughing when he saw the two people making noise.


    Lin Yi came to the killer and said happily.


    "You heard what you said just now. Do you know what to do? The news of your death can''t be spread. It can only be said that the assassination failed. Take two of us first, and then introduce another person to your boss. You can always do that?"


    The killer fell into silence. After a while, he nodded slowly.


    "I can take you to my family, but you must promise to listen to me so that you won''t reveal your secrets."


    "Of course, but for the smooth progress of the plan and our safety, I will leave something on you."


    Lin Yi grinned at the corners of his mouth. Then he couldn''t help saying that I stabbed several silver needles into the killer. After these silver needles were inserted, the killer didn''t respond, but he knew it was definitely not a good thing.


    "If you are obedient, I will take away the silver needles from you later, but if you are not obedient, then these silver needles will wander around your body and destroy your meridians. No one can get them out except me. Maybe you believe it, but you can have a try."


    The killer is not as calm as before. After all, it is understandable.


    After arranging things properly, it was already late at night. After being heard, the scream from Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall was only a little strange. After all, Lin Yi''s technique was not comparable to that of ordinary people. They just thought that this person might be seriously injured, but they didn''t think that Lin Yi was torturing people.


    After Lin Yi let the killer go, he pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Dr. Lin, the patient yesterday must have been miserable, right? That cry, it''s not too miserable!"


    "Yes, yes, there was a constant cry in the middle of the night. Hey, why didn''t Dr. Lin see the patient?"


    Lin Yi secretly said he was careless, but fortunately, he was regarded as someone seriously injured, so he smiled.


    "The man who was injured last night was too serious. I didn''t cure the man until late at night. He was picked up by his family. It''s not a big problem."


    When the patient heard that Lin Yi could cure such a "serious" disease, his eyes were full of worship.


    "I said, Dr. Lin is simply Guanyin Bodhisattva."


    "Since Dr. Lin appeared, there are fewer and fewer people who are sick here, and almost none of them. Moreover, Dr. Lin doesn''t charge much money. What a good man."


    Lin Yi''s face was a little red when he heard such praise.

 Chapter 810

    Seeing the happy smile on everyone''s face, Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is the meaning of treatment."


    Three days later, Lin Yi received a message from the killer. He told Lin Yi that his boss was ready to meet them in the evening to make Lin Yi ready.


    That night, Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan appeared in a nearby park. Many lights in the park were damaged by nearby children, so the light in the park was very dim.


    Lin Yi soon found the killer. At this time, he was waiting anxiously.


    "Here you are. Let''s go."


    Lin Yi hurried behind him, and soon came to a bench, and then sat on it.


    Three big men sat on it. The surrounding environment was very dark and strange, but no one paid attention to it. Half an hour later, Lin Yi saw a figure in a windbreaker under the dim light. It looked like a man, but he walked like a woman. He walked straight towards Lin Yi and others.


    Lin Yi immediately caught the silver needle in his hand.


    When the man approached, they found that he went straight in front of them. Just when Lin Yi thought he was not the man, the man suddenly turned around.


    Then Lin Yi saw that the man had a gun in his hand, and the dark muzzle was facing Lin Yi.


    Before Lin Yi could react, the bullet had already gone out.


    The man fired three shots at the three people. In his opinion, the three people must die.


    But then there was a scene that shocked him, because he suddenly saw several golden lights, and then saw that the three people had nothing at all.


    "How is that possible?"


    The man was shocked. Then he seemed not to give up, so he drank softly.


    "If the task fails, do you have the face to come back?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he fired several shots at the three of Lin Yi again, but this time before the strange golden light appeared, the bullet fell directly to the ground, and there was a silver needle on each bullet, which directly penetrated the bullet.


    When he saw this scene, he knew that the three men must not be his own men, so he immediately ran to the distance, but Lin Yi was already ready. How could he escape.


    The man was pierced by Lin Yi''s silver needle before he took a few steps, and the man was immediately soft to the ground.


    Oumingfan rushed up and caught the man.


    Lin Yi took advantage of the dim light to see that it was a woman, and she was very beautiful.


    "Girl, tell me who you are?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, ou Mingfan knew that he had caught a woman. He blushed and hurried to let her go.


    After ou Mingfan released the woman''s hand, the woman immediately bent down, took out a dagger about the length of chopsticks on her calf, and rowed straight at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s face smiled and his fingers suddenly appeared in front of him. Then Lin Yi grabbed the woman''s dagger in his hand.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    When the woman saw that her dagger was taken away by Lin Yi, she punched and kicked Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s smile was even stronger. Lin Yi''s fist script was heavy. After a few times, the woman''s face looked ugly.


    Lin Yi''s body is so hard that her own hand hurts. She still doesn''t do anything to Lin Yi.


    "How could this happen?"


    The woman was surprised. Her boxing was also ranked top in the organization. Otherwise, it would be impossible for a woman to enter the hunting organization.


    Lin Yi finally lost his patience. After sealing the channels on the woman, he took her in his hand and went back to Xuanfeng hall.


    "You go. I will do what I promised you, but don''t let me know you''re still doing murder business, otherwise you''ll never be merciful next time."


    The killer ran away.


    "Just let him go?"


    Ou Mingfan doesn''t understand.


    "What else do you want? After all, his value is so much. Why do everything as a man?"


    Ou Mingfan doesn''t know what happened to Lin Yi, because he always feels that although Lin Yi is still the same to him after he comes back, he always feels that Lin Yi has strong self-confidence in other aspects. It seems that he hasn''t put anything in his eyes and has mastered everything.


    "Dark seven, take the woman back to Xuanfeng hall."


    At this time, ou Mingfan saw a tall voice again from the dark. His whole body was black, but he was wearing a suit, which made people feel like a cold-blooded killer.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Ou Mingfan was shocked at this time. He didn''t expect that he didn''t notice it.


    "Is this man your subordinate?"


    Lin Yi smiled and then nodded.


    "There are nine such, dark one to dark ten."


    Ou Mingfan took a breath.


    After returning to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi gives the woman to Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan, and tells them that if anyone asks something, he will let the woman be his wife.


    After Lin Yi said this, the two people were like crazy. They would inquire about the news in front of the woman every day, but to their disappointment, the woman didn''t talk to them at all.


    But they finally got the news that the woman''s name was Chen Yao, and the other women didn''t say anything.


    "Brother, if Yao Yao doesn''t say, we have no way."


    Lin Yi heard Du Xiaosheng''s words and looked at him with a shocked face.


    "What did you just call her? Yao Yao? Wocao, you don''t like her? It''s blind to me."


    When Du Xiaosheng heard this, his face suddenly turned red and even embarrassed, while ou Mingfan''s face turned as black as the bottom of the pot.


    "Leave it alone. I like her. It''s my business."


    Lin Yi smiled and then said.


    "You really can''t help it? Do you want me to try? You won''t have any chance at that time."


    Du Xiaosheng''s face suddenly changed, and even ou Mingfan became panicked. Du Xiaosheng roared in a hurry.


    "No!! you can''t use my Yaoyao with such abnormal means. She is a woman. You can''t treat her like this."


    "That is, your means are terrible when used on men, not to mention a weak woman."


    Seeing their persistence, Lin Yi finally had to compromise.


    "Well, I agree to your request. I''ll give you three days. If this time still doesn''t work, I''d better go."


    When they heard this, it was like that Lin Yi would rob them of their favorite things in three days. It was even more like facing a great enemy.

 Chapter 811

    Lin Yi couldn''t laugh or cry. He shook his head before turning away.


    In fact, for Lin Yi, he is not worried at all, because all his ten men quietly protect several women and Lin Xuewu.


    Even if Xuanfeng hall is absent, Tian Bo can make these people come again.


    "Not long after I came back, I didn''t offend anyone. I really don''t know who wants my head."


    Lin Yi had a sneer on his face.


    At this time, in a hall in the upper City, this is a place where black forces gather, and many underground forces are entrenched here.


    "Bang!"


    "What? You said Miss is missing? What''s the matter?"


    The middle-aged people at the top were indifferent at this time. The people below were frightened when they saw the middle-aged people getting angry.


    "Well, after the young lady released the task some time ago, the target was not killed, but let the killer retreat back, so later, the young lady took the initiative to contact them and wanted to get rid of them, but there was no news later. I suspect that the three did it."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man was furious, and then said in a cold voice.


    "My own daughter, I know, she can''t be taken by only three people. There must be someone else. Go and investigate."


    "Oh! By the way, go and see what mission Yao Yao released. I suspect it has something to do with the assassin."


    The man at hand suddenly appeared and a man said.


    "It is said that he went to assassinate Lin Yi, who is now making a storm all over the city, that is, the doctor of Xuanfeng hall."


    The middle-aged man frowned tightly. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi was the one to kill. You know, when the family quarreled, Lin Yi directly led to the demise of the Nangong family. Now there are people who dare to kill him, which makes him have a bad hunch.


    "Do you know who released this task?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    "The person who released the task is upward, which is impossible to find. Moreover, this person may come from other places. Maybe it is also possible that Lin Yi offended people from other countries."


    In the world, there is a huge network that no one dares to manage. This network is called "silk screen", that is, the homonym of death.


    The global assassination mission is released on the screen. When the killer organization sees it, it will take the initiative to contact the family. As long as an agreement to leave is reached, the assassination plan can be launched.


    The advantage of this is that no one knows who, but the transaction can be normal through the screen.


    Generally, after the previous family releases the task, the assassin''s money is invested in the screen. Finally, the next family killer or organization gets the amount from it, but it will be extracted by the screen, that is, 1%.


    But even one percent is a terrible amount of money. Because of the huge amount, it is shocking to accumulate.


    Many killers and families trade here because it is absolutely safe.


    At this time, after hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned unconsciously.


    After all, the information on the screen is false.


    "Send someone to Xuanfeng hall to check whether Yaoyao will be there. Remember to send someone with stronger ability. After all, Lin Yi is not an ordinary person."


    Then they turned and left.


    "Lin Yi, who did you offend?"


    But Lin Yi in Xuanfeng hall got a bad news.


    "You said someone was shooting at snow dance?"


    "Yes, sir, there are many people ready to move, and their purpose seems to be to catch all the people around you at once."


    Lin Yi''s face gradually became gloomy, because his family was forbidden to Lin Yi, but I didn''t expect someone to violate it.


    "Have you been found by their people?"


    "No!"


    Lin Yi was relieved. If someone found them, he would send someone who could defeat them. That''s what Lin Yi was worried about. It would be a bad thing if he was brought up in a row at that time.


    "That''s good. Remember to tell your brothers that you must keep your eyes bright. Also, don''t stay away from the person you want to protect. When you get the plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, it will be broken."


    "Yes!"


    Then he turned and left. At this time, Lin Yi''s face was completely gloomy. If someone wanted to fight his relatives, Lin Yi would not let him go.


    "If you really dare to touch my family, no matter who you are, I will make you regret that I appeared in Lin Yi, who was not slaughtered before."


    A few days later, Lin Yi found many strange figures around Xuanfeng hall. Although many strangers came to see a doctor here, these people obviously felt that they had another feeling.


    Until three days later, there were fewer talents here, but someone still appeared from time to time.


    "Are you looking for the female killer?"


    Lin Yi was suspicious. After all, these people appeared very strange. They seemed to be looking for something.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi gets up and walks towards Chen Yao''s room.


    Seeing this, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng, who were helping nearby, got up and ran to Lin Yi. One blocked Chen Yao''s room door.


    "What are you doing?"


    It is Ou Mingfan who blocks Lin Yi. At this time, ou Mingfan''s face is very tangled. He seems to be hesitant to let Lin Yi go.


    "You''re not going to do anything to Yao Yao, are you?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi almost died of anger. Unexpectedly, they thought they would execute, but they can''t blame them. After all, Lin Yi''s ability to torture people is a little difficult to accept, and it''s even more inappropriate to use it on women.


    "Sleeping trough, am I that kind of person? You two treat her like a baby."


    Lin Yi was so angry that he burst out foul language directly, and Ou Mingfan was relieved after hearing Lin Yi''s words, and then hid to one side.


    When Lin Yi came to the door, Du Xiaosheng looked at Lin Yi suspiciously, as if he didn''t believe Lin Yi.


    "Brother, you really can''t be rough?"


    Lin Yi laughed angrily, and then roared angrily.


    "Get out of my way."


    Then he grabbed Du Xiaosheng and threw him aside. Then he pushed the room open. Finally, Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan followed him in.


    Chen Yao''s legs were blocked by Lin Yi, and it was impossible for Chen Yao to escape. At this time, Chen Yao was reading there, knocking melon seeds and a lot of drinks around him. The treatment was not very good.


    "Come on! Sit down!"


    Chen Yao looks indifferent. Chen Yao is very satisfied with the care of food and drink here. She doesn''t even want to go.

 Chapter 812

    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched. It doesn''t matter if a person can be imprisoned.


    "Someone came to you."


    The first sentence Lin Yi sat down made Chen Yao pause obviously. At this time, Lin Yi can be sure that those people outside must have come to find Chen Yao.


    "You should have a high position in the hunting organization? I can tell you that your organization is worthless to me. Even if I want to destroy your organization, it is a matter of pointing fingers. You may not believe me, but I absolutely say I can do it."


    "I''ll give you three days. After three days, I''ll kill all the cattle, ghosts and snakes around me. I hope there will be no relatives of you."


    Hearing this, Chen Yao''s face finally moved. After all, she knows Lin Yi''s means, and maybe the organization is really sending someone to find her.


    "After I''ve finished, I hope you can think clearly. Someone in Lin has always been a person who doesn''t offend me and I don''t offend. But once someone dares to attack me, I''m sure it must be him who regrets."


    After Lin Yi''s cold voice finished, he turned and left, leaving Chen Yao there to weigh the pros and cons.


    She couldn''t help recalling that she had shot him several times before, but Lin Yi couldn''t help but be fine. Instead, she shot all the bullets to the ground. What strength was she at this time.


    Chen Yao was a little worried for the first time.


    "Wait!!"


    Just as Lin Yi was about to go out, Chen Yao''s cry came from behind. Lin Yi''s mouth turned up and knew that something must have happened.


    "I''m the daughter of the leader of the hunting organization. We don''t know who wants to kill you. Moreover, we received a reward order to kill you alone, and offered a sky high price of 500 million. Even if I don''t come to kill you, other killer organizations will take it, and I don''t know the others. That''s what I know."


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect that there was a reward for himself, and it was really a sky high price.


    Lin Yi also had a little worry in his heart. After all, this is 500 million, enough to make many people crazy.


    "You go, go back and tell your Lao Tzu, don''t let me see the people of the hunting organization again. Otherwise, you must be in trouble."


    As soon as the voice fell, several silver needles on Chen Yao''s feet were suddenly forced out by Lin Yi.


    "Brother just let her go?"


    Du Xiaosheng feels a little reluctant when he sees that Lin Yi is going to let Chen Yao go.


    "You useless fellow, you can''t keep others by yourself. Do you expect me to use a silver needle to keep her from moving all her life?"


    Du Xiaosheng hid away with a tangled face.


    Chen Yao took a complicated look at Lin Yi, and then got up and went out towards the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    The next day, there were a lot of spies outside Xuanfeng hall, but there were still some.


    It seems that more than one person has accepted the reward. Then let me see who has the courage to come to my Xuanfeng hall.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yi learned that someone had shot Lin Ruohan. This time, Lin Yi finally couldn''t help it.


    On the same day, there was a news from the underworld, that is, Lin Yi destroyed a killer organization by means of thunder. Lin Yi beat the mountain and shocked the tiger. Many organizations are much more honest, but some people still don''t give up.


    A few days later, after the three organizations disappeared again, everyone''s organization realized that Lin Yi could not be provoked by ordinary people. Many people were much more honest.


    In the hunting organization at this time, Chen Yao''s father Chen Hong couldn''t help but be afraid. He was worried every day for fear that Lin Yi would attack them.


    "Yao Yao, do you think Lin Yi will kill us?"


    Chen Yao is very helpless. Chen Hong has asked many times these days.


    "Dad, you''ve been asking me about cocoons these days. Lin Yi said it''s okay as long as you don''t meet people in our organization."


    Chen Hong breathed a sigh of relief. After all, the facts these days are somewhat unacceptable.


    "Is Lin Yi really so powerful?"


    Seeing Chen Hong talking about Lin Yi''s strength, even Chen Yao put away her giggling appearance and said solemnly.


    "I can''t see through this man, and his strength is too strong. I fired several shots when I met him, but I didn''t expect him to catch all the bullets."


    After hearing this, Chen Hong kept twitching at the corners of his mouth. Although it was unimaginable, after Chen Yao said it from his mouth, Chen Hong believed a lot more.


    "Luckily you came back and told me, otherwise I''m afraid we don''t exist."


    "Eh? By the way, why did Lin Yi just let our organization go? Is it because he likes you? Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense."


    Hearing Chen Hong talking about it, Chen Yao immediately blushed and shook her head.


    "Dad, don''t think about it. How can Lin Yi like me? This is because the two brothers around him didn''t let him do this, so he let me back."


    Chen Hong''s eyes lit up and then asked.


    "In that case, compared with Lin Yi, there will be no incompetent people around him. Yao Yao, otherwise, you can choose a person to marry. In this way, no one will dare to fight us if we have this relationship in the future."


    Hearing this, Chen Yao''s eyes darkened and then said.


    "Dad, I don''t want to get married yet. Are you so anxious to send me out?"


    After all, Chen Hong has lived for so many years. At this time, looking at Chen Yao''s appearance, we can know what''s going on.


    "Hahaha, I don''t think you don''t want to marry, but the person you marry is not his brother, but Lin Yi himself?"


    Chen Hong''s words made Chen Yao''s face red like a small apple, red and lovely.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect my daughter to have such a good eye. She really deserves to be my Chen Hong''s daughter."


    Hearing what Chen Hong said, Chen Yao became more shy.


    In Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi looks gloomy. Although several organizations have been destroyed these days, many people know that there are fewer people after earning the reward, but what makes Lin Yi frown is that he still hasn''t found the person behind him.


    "Silk screen? It seems that you dare to answer everything."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold, and just then he suddenly felt the air drop several degrees at this moment, which made Lin Yi alert.


    "Come out, I''ve seen Ninja moves."


    Lin Yi''s voice suddenly disappeared, and the room gradually calmed down.


    "Have you left? Unexpectedly, even the Ninjas from r country have come. It seems that the appeal of this screen is really extraordinary."


    During this period of time in the city, it can be said that there are strangers everywhere, and their goal is almost Lin Yi.


    Although Lin Yi''s reputation spread, they didn''t care, because they were fighting with their lives.

 Chapter 813

    These people are almost outlaws. They don''t care about this. Besides, many personal killers have accepted the reward, so they also want to sit down as fishermen. Maybe they can pick up Lin Yi''s head at that time.


    There is also a reason why these people are desperate. That is, in order to receive the reward, they will inject a deposit into the net, and the price is not cheap.


    If you successfully complete the task of assassination, congratulations. Your deposit will be returned to you, and the amount of reward will also be given to you.


    But if your assassination is unsuccessful, the deposit will not be exchanged for you, and in order to ensure that everyone has to pay the deposit, they publish a reward worth 500 million on the Internet.


    When someone sees this price, they will certainly be curious. Finally, only after paying the deposit will they continue to provide information, so that people will willingly pay the deposit.


    These people have paid a huge deposit. When they know all the news of the reward, they must fight back for the huge deposit, otherwise they will lose their money at that time.


    In the hotel not far from Xuanfeng hall, many people live here. At first, the owners of these hotels thought they were looking for Lin Yi to see a doctor. After all, there are a lot of people these days, and basically they will leave after staying for one day, and new guests will come immediately the next day..


    But these days he is a little puzzled, because these people have not left since they came to stay in the hotel, and it has been several days, and there are still a lot of them.


    "This time Lin Yi can be said to be like a broken egg. Many people have watched him closely, and he still can''t do without biting."


    "Yes, there are so many killers. Then we can enjoy the benefits of fishing."


    "You haven''t heard of it. It''s said that several famous killers in the world came for this bonus. After all, the reward is too large. I don''t know who Lin Yi offended and wanted to buy his life with so much money."


    Several people were staring at Lin Yi with binoculars in the hotel room.


    Lin Yi''s anger has almost reached a peak. Basically every day, he can detect that someone is seeing him, which makes Lin Yi very unhappy.


    "500 million? I really think highly of me, but 500 million is not much. There are too many people who have lives to earn and spend."


    "Huh?"


    Lin Yi looked up from the window of Xuanfeng hall and happened to see the telescope on the restaurant not far away. Lin Yi''s eyesight was not what it used to be. Even several people saw it really.


    "Do you really think I won''t get angry?"


    Lin Yi''s face was cold. The silver needle suddenly appeared in his hand, and then flew out into the distance.


    Lin Yi even used his golden fingers when he used the "shadowless needle technique".


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!!"


    The telescope in the hotel was immediately penetrated by Lin Yi''s silver needle, and then straight into the man''s eyes.


    Lin Yi felt much better when he saw this, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the teacup on the table next to him suddenly burst.


    "Hmm? There''s a killer."


    Finally, Lin Yi found a small black hole in the ground. Lin Yi realized that it was the bullet of a sniper rifle.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly felt an extremely strong crisis coming from his back. Lin Yi suddenly turned around and caught a bullet coming closer and closer to Lin Yi''s head. This is the killer trying to kill Lin Yi.


    There was no time to think about it. Two silver needles appeared in Lin Yi''s hand and flew straight towards the place where the bullet flew.


    The bullet collided with the silver needle in mid air, and suddenly turned into powder, while the low heel silver needle continued to move forward where it flew along the trajectory.


    Finally, Lin Yi sees the silver needle flying to an extremely secret place, where Lin Yi sees a man lying on the ground without any movement.


    After such a fuss, Lin Yi''s face became more and more ugly. Fortunately, these people are dealing with themselves. If they deal with their wives and children, although they have their own subordinate protection, they are certainly not the opponents of these people with guns.


    "Do you think I''m dead? My head is not easy to take. It seems that I''ll go out."


    Lin Yi''s idea is very simple. These people just want their own lives. They will certainly involve other people here. Instead of waiting for them to kill them here, they might as well lead all these people away by themselves, and then take them all by themselves.


    Thinking of this, the chill on Lin Yi''s face became more intense.


    "What? Elder brother, you said you wanted to lead them out alone? How could this be? How many of them, what strength are they, do you know? And if each of them had that concealed weapon in their hands, no! They all had pistols, what would you do?"


    "These people are all fugitive killers. Do you know if they will have other means?"


    After Lin Yi told the people his thoughts, he didn''t expect them to think so. Lin Yi was very moved. At this time, he could feel from Du Xiaosheng''s face that he was really thinking about himself.


    At this time, ou Mingfan on one side also said with a frown.


    "Yes, Xiao Sheng is right. You can''t do it alone. Last time the Nangong family asked you for trouble, I couldn''t do it because of my master. This matter has made me feel bad for a long time. Since I have such a chance this time, how can I let it go? Listen to me and we''ll go together."


    Lin Yi was deeply moved.


    "I have no regrets for Lin Yi with brothers like you, but if you all leave, who will take the seat of Xuanfeng hall?"


    "Cough, Lord, don''t worry. I won''t let these snacks disturb Xuanfeng hall."


    Tian Bo on one side said calmly at this time.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was relieved, so he smiled.


    "I forgot that Tian Bo is a top-notch expert, and I will stay in the dark Department. If Xuanfeng hall is not absolutely safe at that time, it will be able to hold on until we come back."


    "In that case, you two follow me. Then you just need to listen to me. Let''s make these people completely scared this time."


    What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that someone seemed to be more eager than them to lead Lin Yi out.


    "Dong Dong! Dong Dong!"


    Before dawn in the morning, Lin Yi was awakened by a sudden knock on the door.

 Chapter 815

    After ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng handled the scene, they brought Lin Yi back to Xuanfeng hall.


    I believe they don''t have to tell others this time. Other people will know that Lin Yi must have done it. After all, these dead people are all killers.


    It was dawn when the three returned to Xuanfeng hall.


    After a while, Lin Yi came out and still treated people. It looked like the same as usual. There was no change at all. However, if someone observed carefully, he would find that Lin Yi rarely used silver needles today. He basically prescribed medicine and gave people a few needles occasionally.


    Although Lin Yi seems very calm here, other places are not so quiet, especially in the screen. Almost all the killers are discussing what Lin Yi has done in the park at this time.


    All the killers in the world know what happened here. Originally, Lin Yi wanted to let them fully understand that he can''t provoke anyone, but what Lin Yi doesn''t know is that these people almost can''t believe that these people were really killed by Lin Yi.


    "It''s impossible. How can you not see any wounds after death, and say that they are all killed in one shot. You have to make a draft when giving a cow, okay?"


    "That is, China must have no killers, so it can make up such a high sounding reason."


    Almost everyone doesn''t believe it.


    At this time, a sneer came from a building in R.


    "Hahaha, don''t they believe Lin Yi''s strength? It''s ridiculous, but it''s also good. Many people will try their best to assassinate Lin Yi for the $500 million, which can also cause a lot of trouble to Lin Yi."


    After hearing this, the man at hand immediately came forward to compliment.


    "Yes, this Lin Yi will not live long. These people are a group of fugitives. They won''t give up at all."


    Hearing this, the man in the dark looked very impatient.


    "Well, you''re raising the price of the reward on the screen. Let''s mention one billion."


    "What? A billion? Isn''t that too much, my lord?"


    "Hum, that''s certainly not much. Those wastes are not Lin Yi''s opponents at all. Didn''t you send some ninjas? Let them accept the task of assassinating Lin Yi at that time. As long as you kill Lin Yi, will the money come back soon?"


    "Your Excellency is wise. My subordinates will do it now."


    The man then turned and left, and a black figure with a mask appeared in the dark.


    "Jie, Lin Yi, it seems that you won''t live long this time. I really look forward to the moment when your head is sent to me."


    In Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi got a bad news, that is, more and more people go to the city these days, and there are many foreign people. At this time, the city is like a muddy water.


    What made Lin Yi angry was that Chen Yao told herself that his reward had increased to one billion dollars, which would certainly attract a lot of people''s attention.


    Moreover, the person who released the reward mastered the rhythm very well. At the beginning of the release of 500 million, many people just watched, but some chose to explore the bottom first. After becoming a billion, these hesitant people will certainly not hesitate again, but will directly take Lin Yi''s life.


    "That''s outrageous. Do you really think I''m a bully? I''ll find you, the one who issues the reward."


    Lin Yi''s teeth itch with anger, but he still doesn''t have any information about the person offering the reward, which makes Lin Yi very distressed.


    What makes Lin Yi angry most is that there are not fewer people outside these days, but more and more.


    Even Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan feel that they live under the surveillance of others every day.


    "Brother, these sons of bitches are too bullying. They dare to come. Don''t you know those people last time?"


    Ou Mingfan also frowned.


    "I think we did a great job last time, so they thought it was impossible to happen, so they attracted so many people."


    Lin Yi agrees with Ou Mingfan.


    "Brother, why don''t you do that? We''ll also register an account on death. At that time, we may be able to find these people who took the task and the person who released the reward."


    Du Xiaosheng''s idea brightened Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Xiao Sheng is right. We can also register an account in screen shangmin. There may be other discoveries at that time."


    "Hey, but if only Zhao Wuliang were here at this time, he must have a way."


    Lin Yi not only thinks of a man in his hand who is like a military, but always plans strategies. This is what Lin Yi wants.


    When he left, Zhao Wuliang promised Lin Yi that he would come to find Lin Yi, and Lin Yi also left a circuit diagram. Moreover, Lin Yi also arranged for a subordinate to wait at the cave entrance. If there was any news about Zhao Wuliang, Lin Yi would know.


    "What? You want to register killer information on the screen? What are you doing?"


    Chen Yao doesn''t like Lin Yi very much because Lin Yi has spared the people of the hunting organization, and Du Xiaosheng is good. Ou Mingfan also welcomes her to come, which makes Lin Yi helpless.


    At this time, Chen Yao was shocked when she heard what Lin Yi thought.


    "Yes, if we want to take the initiative this time, we must find the person who issues the reward. This talent is my number one goal."


    Chen Yao also understood at this time, but there was an unknown worry on her face.


    "If you want to register, I can help you, but you should remember not to provoke some people who should not be provoked on it, because there are too many powerful people on it. If you provoke a first-class killer, you will be in trouble at that time."


    After Lin Yi and the three made repeated promises, Chen Yao helped them register their account on the screen.


    When the registration was successful, Lin Yi received an email.


    "Congratulations on registering the account of the successful killer blood devil on the screen. Here you can publish assassination tasks or accept assassination tasks. You will get corresponding experience values every time you complete a task. The higher the level, the more permissions and the higher the reward..."


    After reading the above information, Lin Yi had a doubt in his mind.


    "I don''t know if I can find the person who wants to kill me after reaching a certain level."


    After Lin Yi finished watching it, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng also finished watching it one after another, but their expressions were very wonderful.


    "This screen is more complicated than I thought. I just logged in and found that there are all kinds of tasks you can assassinate. However, if it is less than 100 million, you don''t need to pay a deposit, and you can also know the information of the assassin, but if it is higher than 100 million, you have to pay a certain deposit."

 Chapter 816

    "And you can know a lot of secrets from it."


    Their eyes were full of shock. When Lin Yi heard what they said, he immediately logged in.


    The first thing Lin Yi did after logging in was to find out who wanted to kill himself, but the pop-up windows on it were all.


    "Sorry, permission is restricted!!"


    Lin Yi can''t help feeling sorry, but he also knows that he can''t get the information he wants to know so easily.


    Three days later, Lin Yi is behind the patient, but the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings.


    "Master, Mr. Zhao is coming!"


    This short sentence has made Lin Yi happy for a long time. Mr. Zhao on the phone is Zhao Wuliang whom Lin Yi has been looking forward to for a long time.


    At this time, Zhao Wuliang''s arrival gave Lin Yi a certain confidence. After all, there is such a strategist who doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    That night, Lin Yi saw Zhao Wuliang. What surprised Lin Yi was that Zhao Wuliang was not curious about all unknown things, while Du Xiaosheng was more curious about this man.


    "Why are you like wood? Aren''t you surprised at the things here?"


    Du Xiaosheng''s words are what many people want to ask. After all, there are still a few people who can be as calm as Zhao Wuliang.


    Zhao Wuliang smiled after hearing this, and then said shallowly.


    "Strange!"


    Du Xiaosheng screamed like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    "Strange that you are so calm?"


    At this time, the smile on Zhao Wuliang''s face became more rich, and then he said slowly.


    "It''s no use being strange. If you behave too fiercely, you''ll only be regarded as a fool or a local risk. I''ll go straight to these things sooner or later, so there''s nothing strange, and I believe I''ll know these ''strange'' things better than you."


    Zhao Wuliang''s words embarrassed Du Xiaosheng. Even Lin Yi and others looked at Du Xiaosheng with a smile.


    "Hahaha, Xiaosheng, it seems that someone is different from you. That''s really good."


    After ou Mingfan finished, Du Xiaosheng''s face became more and more ugly.


    After the gathering, Zhao Wuliang looked at Lin Yi and Lin Yi solemnly.


    "Lord, I heard you were offered a reward?"


    Zhao Wuliang goes straight to the theme. Lin Yi is very satisfied. After all, this is the biggest reason why he expects Zhao Wuliang to come.


    "Yes, and I still paid a lot of money. I have secretly dealt with several batches of killers, but there are still a steady stream of people to assassinate me."


    "Oh! By the way, you don''t have to call me Lord in the future. Call me boss. That''s what people in the dark Department call me. After all, there are many people here."


    Zhao Wuliang frowned and soon stretched out. He is not a person who sticks to details.


    "OK, then the boss will give me a period of time. After all, I just came here. I still haven''t mastered some things. After I master these things, I will make the corresponding policy."


    Lin Yi nodded. After all, Zhao Wuliang was telling the truth.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    At this time, a series of knocking at the door pulled Lin Yi''s thoughts back.


    "Who is it so late?"


    Lin Yi is suspicious, but he still walks towards the gate and holds the silver needle in his hand. As long as the other party is a killer, he will be killed in one blow.


    "Squeak!!"


    "Hmm? Who are you?"


    When Lin Yi opened the door, he found a group of people standing outside, all in suits and ties. In front of them, that is, the head opposite Lin Yi was wearing a black hat and a black windbreaker. He was full of big brother style.


    "It''s said that my eldest brother has come back, and many people want to assassinate him. The man who doesn''t have eyes dares to offer a reward to my eldest brother?"


    As soon as Lin Yi heard the voice, he felt very familiar, but he couldn''t remember that he had only heard it there. When he raised his face, Lin Yi''s face immediately showed a happy expression.


    "Wang Qiang? Why are you?"


    After seeing Lin Yi, Wang Qiang''s face was also very excited. After all, they haven''t seen each other for almost ten years.


    "Bullshit, my eldest brother will be killed. If I don''t come, it''s still not human?"


    "Hahaha, you boy, come in quickly."


    Wang Qiang was a footstep, then turned around and shouted to the people behind him.


    "This is my big brother, your big brother''s big brother, come on! Call big brother!"


    "Hello, big brother!"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi''s mouth twitched for a while, which pulled Wang Qiang in.


    "It seems that you have become a big brother of the underworld now? And you look good. I wanted to find you before, but these killers have been circling outside the Xuanfeng hall, so I have to be on guard, so I didn''t come to you."


    Wang Qiang smiled and shook his head to show that he didn''t care.


    "Brother, although you didn''t come to me, I don''t care, but you at least call me. You saved me at the beginning. How can I see that you are in danger and don''t do it?"


    Wang Qiang said, but his face is not good-looking here.


    "You should tell me these things when you treat me as a brother. I still heard from a killer, so I noticed that it was you who had been in trouble at that time, so I rushed over immediately."


    Lin Yi was very moved that Wang Qiang came here after he knew he was in trouble. After all, there are not many friends who can pull you in the most difficult time.


    The next day, there were two people unexpected to Lin Yi. They were Xiang shuotan and Lei Tao of Yanyu Pavilion.


    In the afternoon, the three brothers of the Li family and Li Yuetong appeared at the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Brother Lin, I don''t think you''re interesting enough. You''re hiding something from us. Fortunately, I asked about it. Otherwise, I don''t know if it''s you. Why don''t you look down on our brothers?"


    Li Mingyang''s aggressive attitude, Lin Yi not only did not dislike, but also felt very comfortable. After all, they all thought of themselves at this time.


    "What did the old brother say? Naturally, I miss you, but I can''t go."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s, Li Mingyang''s face immediately became gloomy. He didn''t expect that the situation here was more serious than expected.


    "Is it really so serious? It seems that I underestimated these people."


    "Things are more serious than you think. Even though I have handled two groups of people, there are still a steady stream of people coming."


    The next day, they finally realized what was really watching. They could even feel that someone was constantly observing themselves in the dark, and many eyes were constantly shooting back and forth.

 Chapter 817

    But then a more bad news came out, that is, Lin Yi''s reward increased.


    This time it has risen to $2 billion. When the news came, the top killers no longer hesitated. Many of them rushed to Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall.


    In the mountain connecting the two worlds, a dirty man came out. He was the one who was confused by Lin Yi with thick smoke.


    At this time, he finally left the cave. Thinking of his experiences in this period of time, his resentment against Lin Yi became stronger and stronger.


    The cave is intricate and complex in structure. There are even many beasts living in it, which makes him blame Lin Yi for all these.


    "Lin Yi, wait for me. I''m coming. I want to see how you can avoid me here!!"


    Du Xiaosheng is very depressed during this period of time, because he and Zhao Wuliang are very difficult to deal with. Zhao Wuliang is very respectful to Lin Yi, but he is not so friendly to himself.


    Because at the beginning of the meeting, Du Xiaosheng made a joke about Zhao Wuliang, so he didn''t catch a cold with Zhao Wuliang, so he went to his trouble every day, but Zhao Wuliang ignored him at all.


    He also said that he would defeat him with knowledge, which made him very unconvinced, but gradually he had to be convinced, because Zhao Wuliang read a lot of books and surf the Internet every day in order to understand here. Even now he is still wearing a suit, which makes people feel like a successful person.


    "It''s just a pervert. It''s impossible to read so many books in such a short time. I really doubt whether he originally lived here."


    "What are you muttering about?"


    Lin Yi saw Du Xiaosheng talking to himself here alone, so he came forward and asked.


    Du Xiaosheng reluctantly told Lin Yi the reason why he was in a bad mood.


    "Hahaha, you''re killing me with laughter. Don''t you know who a unscrupulous person is? He values knowledge more than anything. Like you, he knows to wander around all day."


    Hearing this, Du Xiaosheng was wronged like a little daughter-in-law.


    "Brother, even you laugh at me?"


    "Unscrupulous is the smartest person I''ve ever met. His head is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and you don''t know that he is a pervert and likes to arm himself with knowledge, so you''d better compare it with another person, such as comparing needles with Lin Yu."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s ridicule, Du Xiaosheng''s heart is much better. After all, Zhao Wuliang is a pervert that Lin Yi has to admire.


    "Du Xiaosheng, what are you talking about me?"


    Just then Lin Yi suddenly heard Zhao Wuliang''s voice. He saw a thick book in his hand. He looked like an old pedant.


    Lin Yi knows that Zhao Wuliang usually doesn''t go out of his room. These days, while he has been recognizing the world, he is still trying to help himself. Seeing Zhao Wuliang''s appearance at this time, Lin Yi seems to have a bottom in his heart.


    "Do unscrupulous people know how to deal with them?"


    Zhao Wuliang then put away his expression and came forward and said.


    "Yes, boss, I registered an account on the screen. Then I browsed the news for several days, and finally let me find a key."


    Lin Yi immediately became interested. Even Du Xiaosheng stood up his ears at this time.


    "Oh? What''s the key? Tell me."


    Zhao Wuliang said slowly.


    "Screen is a large profit website. They can get a lot of information from you here, but the only person who publishes a reward will not tell him the information, which is relative to the essence of his operation, so I think this information can not be exchanged, but depends on what method."


    "The e-mail just after the successful registration told me a message, that is, you can open some hidden functions while upgrading your experience and level. I think if you accumulate a certain amount, you can unlock the function of the publisher''s message at that time."


    "So what we have to do now is to improve the level of killers and find out the people behind the scenes. This screen has never seen in our life, but I have to admire its operation mode."


    When Lin Yi heard these words, a fine light appeared in his eyes, while Du Xiaosheng disdained to say.


    "It''s so simple, but where to upgrade? Each level needs to be superimposed with life. Besides, there are so many people who are offered a reward for you to upgrade?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Wuliang said discontentedly.


    "I''ve thought of these things for a long time. I don''t need you to talk about them."


    "Boss, those of us who have been promoted are far away and near!"


    Zhao Wuliang''s words startled Du Xiaosheng.


    "I''m not offered a reward. It''s no use killing me!"


    When Zhao Wuliang saw Du Xiaosheng''s appearance and black lines on his face, he ignored it and continued.


    "Boss, don''t you think that many people want your life now? They are all killers. Killers must have offended a lot of people, and these people will certainly release rewards to deal with these killers. I read the reward information on the screen, and many of them are aimed at these killers."


    "As long as we kill these people, we can apply on the screen at that time, and then tell them the death message of the reward person. This can accumulate experience value, and we can improve the level at that time. Moreover, the task level of each reward is also different, and the experience value is also different."


    Lin Yi''s eyes are full of fine light.


    "Unscrupulous, your suggestion is OK. In that case, Xiaosheng, you should inform everyone and get ready to work, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    After Du Xiaosheng heard the two men''s plan, he couldn''t bear it. At this time, he ran away.


    At night, Lin Yi went out of the door secretly, but he knew he couldn''t get rid of these people''s eyes under the close surveillance here.


    Lin Yi deliberately let them follow him.


    "Hmm? Why is Lin Yi the one going out? Does he know he''s going to run?"


    "Hey, hey, how can he escape? The killers here have surrounded the place. Besides, there are several elders. Even if they are here, Lin Yi can''t escape."


    When Lin Yi left for a period of time, these talents followed up. When they also left, the door of Xuanfeng hall slowly opened and several people came out again.


    After all, this is the urban area. Lin Yi didn''t want to cause too much sensation, so he sneaked into the woods alone.


    "Hmm? Isn''t this boy really afraid of death? He still runs to such a quiet place?"

 Chapter 818

    "No, there''s an ambush."


    The person who shouted this was an old man in the killer world. At this time, he had realized that something was wrong. It was because of this strong uneasiness that he avoided the crisis of death many times.


    When he shouted out, he immediately turned and ran back, but he was kicked back.


    "Hum! My brother can be dealt with by you people?"


    The speaker was Li Mingyang. At this time, he was looking at the old man with a murderous face. The old man held a very short dagger in his hand.


    Killers usually don''t hold too big weapons in their hands, because it''s not conducive to assassination. They pay attention to killing with one blow. If they don''t die with one blow, they will leave immediately until the next opportunity appears.


    By this time, all the killers had understood that they were deceived, but it was a little late when they understood, because Wang Qiang''s men had long aimed the dark muzzle at them in the dark.


    "Shit, these grandsons bully my big brother and shoot!!"


    With Wang Qiang''s order, bursts of gunfire suddenly came out. Those killers never thought they had become a live target, but they have had many years of experience after all.


    Wang Qiang''s shot just made them out of touch. After they reflected, there were basically no casualties.


    At this time, Du Xiaosheng, ou Mingfan and Xiang shuotan all rushed to the killer.


    These killers are their own camps, and they are always alone, so they don''t have any tacit understanding at all, which also gives ou Mingfan and others a chance.


    At this time, a middle-aged man stood in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi could not feel a trace of murderous spirit on him.


    This shocked Lin Yi. Generally, only when he reached the peak can he control the murderous Qi in his body freely. Lin Yi certainly won''t believe that the person in front of him is an ordinary person.


    The man saw Lin Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, and then said disdainfully.


    "Boy, your life is mine!!"


    Then he disappeared.


    "Hmm? Ninja of r country? And it seems that he is still tolerant, but he doesn''t know what his strength is."


    As soon as the man spoke, Lin Yi heard something wrong.


    "Ninja? It seems that I can do a little too!!"


    When Lin Yi finished, he also touched his hands together, and then made a strange mark. Finally, he disappeared.


    "Hmm? How could he even know ninja?"


    The middle-aged man was shocked. Then he felt a different smell behind him, so he immediately ran in another direction. When he looked back, he found that Lin Yi was actually behind him.


    "Are you a ninja, too?"


    The middle-aged man asked incredulously.


    Lin Yi said disdainfully.


    "Bullshit Ninja is just a cover up. Do you really think I don''t understand?"


    The middle-aged man''s means seemed to be put through by Lin Yi, and the expression on his face suddenly became ferocious.


    "Cover up? OK, let me show you my strength."


    The middle-aged man disappeared again, and then quietly approached Lin Yi in the dark, but what surprised him was that Lin Yi always looked at his direction with a shallow smile on his face.


    "Did he see me?"


    The middle-aged man''s back couldn''t help getting cold, but then he was willing to believe it.


    "Hum, it''s just pretending to play tricks. If you see me, you must have avoided it. How can you have no expression? It must be pretended. I want to see the expression when my short knife cuts your neck. It must be very wonderful."


    When he saw that his short knife was about to touch Lin Yi''s neck, the middle-aged man was full of excitement. It seemed that he had seen 2 billion waving to him.


    But before he was happy, suddenly he saw Lin Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, and then his hand stretched out, and it was the direction of his short knife.


    The next second, the middle-aged killer was completely shocked, because Lin Yi took the short knife from him.


    "I told you, your ninja is just a cover up. How can you deceive yourself and others? Well, I won''t accompany you here for other things."


    Lin Yi''s face was suddenly cold. The short knife flew straight towards the chest of the middle-aged killer. The speed was very fast. The middle-aged killer could only watch his short knife insert into his chest and fall to the ground.


    It was at this time that he thought that Lin Yi''s killing of so many people was not a rumor, but true.


    The middle-aged killer was originally an elder in the killer world. At this time, his death affected many people. Even the old man who fought with Li Mingyang was secretly frightened at this time.


    "No, it seems that Lin Yi''s strength is not as simple as he imagined. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time and must leave."


    Thinking of this, the old man drove Li Mingyang back with a knife, and then turned and ran away. Seeing the old man running away, Li Mingyang didn''t catch up.


    After all, going after a killer is a very unwise decision.


    In the end, all these people who followed were killed by Lin Yi and others. Of course, many people escaped, but Lin Yi was not worried, because after these people told the story here, many people would worry about their own strength and dare not attack their families easily.


    What Lin Yi doesn''t know is that Xuanfeng hall is facing a crisis at this time.


    When Lin Yi and others left, only Tian Bo and the people in the dark department were left to guard the Xuanfeng hall.


    Before long, a group of people appeared in Xuanfeng hall. They covered their faces tightly and couldn''t see their faces at all.


    "Lin Yi is not at home now. It is said that Lin Yi attaches great importance to friendship and family. We can take his family, and then he will have to listen to us."


    "The boss is right. We did so. At that time, we will offer a reward of 2 billion yuan. We can spend as much as we want. We can eat and drink all our life."


    "Hmm? Why is there another old man here?"


    After entering the Xuanfeng hall, they saw Tian Bo sleeping on the table.


    "I went and ended him."


    A man rushed up with a long knife and chopped straight at the sleeping Tian Bo.


    But when his blade cut down, he split the table and chair in two, but he didn''t see Tian Bo''s figure.


    "Hmm? The old man has some strength. You should be careful."


    "Why did you people break into Xuanfeng hall?"


    Tian Bo''s face is full of indifference. Tian Bo hasn''t paid attention to these little minions.


    "Old man, if only you had been hacked to death by me just now, but now I''m sure I''ll tear you apart."


    The murderous spirit in the eyes of the man with the long knife is very strong, but Tian Bo has no interest in him at all, and his eyes are still sleepy.

 Chapter 819

    Tian Bo''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, but then her face became a little ugly.


    "Are there any experts? It seems that the young master is right. Sure enough, someone lured the tiger away from the mountain, but you look down on me too much."


    Tian Bo''s hands stood behind him, and the people in front of him felt more angry.


    "How dare you look down on me and die."


    Then he took out a pistol from his arms and fired several shots at Tian Bolian.


    Tian Bo''s face changed. He knew the power of this humble little thing. He would die if he was not careful.


    Tian Bo''s body was as erratic as a ghost at this time, and the man didn''t know where to shoot.


    But before he could make up his mind, a pale looking palm grabbed his neck.


    "Click!


    Tian Bo broke the man''s neck on the spot.


    The others took out their guns one by one, and then aimed at Tian Bo.


    Tian Bo stretched his hand behind him, then took down a steel whip and waved it at the of several people.


    "Pa!!"


    "Ah!"


    Cuixiang accompanied by a scream, their hands were blurred by the steel whip, and the pistol in their hands was changed.


    "Withdraw!!"


    After hearing this order, several people immediately turned around and ran away.


    But Tian Bo returned to the table again, poured himself a cup of tea, and then drank it all at once, which was not slow.


    "How long will you hide? Do you want me to invite you out?"


    After Tianbo''s voice fell, the figure didn''t see, but there was a sound of laughter.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to find my trace. It''s really not easy, but finding it can only speed up your death."


    This did not even cause the slightest change in Tianbo''s face.


    "Your Excellency is also a talent. Why do you want to be a killer?"


    At this time, a figure with a mask appeared in the dark. It can be seen from his body shape and voice that he is a young man.


    "That''s because I like the feeling of killing."


    Before the voice fell, the masked killer quickly rushed up to Tian Bo. Tian Bo immediately looked dignified, picked up the steel whip on the table, and then smoked it towards the young man.


    But at this time, the young man suddenly disappeared. Tian Bo''s steel whip was immediately emptied, and it was pulled onto the column, and the debris splashed everywhere.


    "Old man, as an old man, you should spend your life at home. What are you doing here?"


    The young man suddenly appeared in front of Tian Bo, but Tian Bo had lived for so many years. Before his head was shown, the whip in his hand had been drawn over.


    But at this time, the killer''s short knife had been stabbed into Tian Bo''s body, and the blood immediately flowed out. Tian Bo bit his steel teeth and just pulled his steel whip back.


    After the killer sent the short knife into Tian Bo''s body, he suddenly dodged aside, but he was pulled to his face by the end of Tian Bo''s steel whip.


    The mask on the killer''s face was immediately pulled in half, leaving a deep scar on his face.


    "Old man, you dare to hurt me. You''re really looking for death!"


    The killer rushed up to Tian Bo again. A golden dagger appeared in his hand again, and then stabbed Tian Bo suddenly.


    At this time, Tian Bo had no strength to resist because of too much blood loss.


    "Young master, I''m ashamed of you!"


    Seeing that the approaching golden dagger magnified infinitely in his eyes, Tian Bo''s heart was full of bitterness at this time.


    It seems that in order to revenge his face, the killer stabbed the golden dagger back and forth on Tian Bo for dozens of times. Finally, Tian Bo fell in a pool of blood.


    Seeing that Tian Bo had no life at this time, the killer stopped, then turned and entered the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall, but he was stunned when he came in, because there was no one, empty.


    "What''s going on? Where are the people?"


    At this time, the young man was full of doubts, but at this time, he also knew that the longer he stayed here, the more unsafe it would be. Only he would feel that Lin Yi would return safely, because this was his intuition. He also observed Lin Yi for a long time and knew that Lin Yi was not a man without a target.


    Lin Yi must have had a plan to deal with others when he went out, so he didn''t chase out like others, but chose to stay. Then he went to Xuanfeng hall to tie up Lin Yi''s relatives as soon as he had a chance, but at this time, he didn''t find anyone. There was only an old man, but now he had been killed by himself, which made him feel a little irritable.


    "Shit, I''m really at a loss. This time, not only did no one catch it, but also completely offended Lin Yi. They should be coming back soon. They can''t stay here anymore."


    The killer turned and left.


    He guessed right. Not long after he left, Lin Yi and others appeared at the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Hmm? There''s a smell of blood? It seems that someone has come."


    Lin Yi was worried.


    When Lin Yi quickly opens the door, he sees Tian Bo sitting on the ground. At this time, his body is full of blood.


    "Tian Bo!!"


    Lin Yi hurried over, but at this time, Tian Bo''s was on the verge of death, and his breath was much more than his breath.


    At this time, Tian Bo was already unconscious, and his body was full of blood. Lin Yi had no time to think about it. He took out his silver needle and saved Tian Bo''s life first.


    Lin Yi is extremely flustered, which is not the same as other people, because this is the people around him, and other patients Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    Gradually, Lin Yi''s face was covered with fine sweat, and even his face was gradually pale.


    To Lin Yi''s astonishment, there were more than 20 wounds on Tian Bo''s body, all fatal.


    But what surprised Lin Yi even more was that Tian Bo''s heart was on the right. In this way, the injury on the left was not fatal at all.


    But even so, Tian Bo is not optimistic at this time. After all, there is too much blood loss, which is likely to die of shock.


    As time passed, no one bothered Lin Yi. Everyone''s mood of returning from the victory was washed away, and their hearts were all dreary.


    Until dawn, Lin Yi put down the silver needle in his hand, and then sat down on the ground, gasping for breath.


    "Boss, is Tian Bo okay?"


    Du Xiaosheng came forward and asked cautiously. Tian Bo was like a father to him. Tian Bo would explain many things he didn''t understand to him, and Tian Bo was very good to Du Xiaosheng, which promoted the relationship between the two people, just like a real father and son.

 Chapter 820

    At this time, Tian Bo was injured, and Du Xiaosheng felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right. His life is saved. Don''t worry."


    Although Tian Bo is all right, Lin Yi feels uncomfortable. He is careless this time. After all, he thinks everyone will come out and put the goal on himself, but who would have thought that another expert would hide behind his back and refuse to come out, but is ready to take the black hand.


    This time, Zhao Wuliang magnified it infinitely. He almost shouted with the microphone that this man was killed by Lin Yi.


    The people who were killed were counted up by Zhao Wuliang one by one, and then all the experience gained above was handed over to Lin Yi. Now Lin Yi''s level has rushed to level 5.


    The killer level on the screen is divided into ten levels. The more you get to the top, the more difficult it is, and the requirements of experience are more and more.


    After being promoted to killer level 5, Lin Yi realized what real service is. Lin Yi''s permissions on the screen have been opened a lot. For example, it''s easy to know who is there, but people who are higher than themselves can''t view it.


    And you can also accept some high-level tasks, and the salary is not cheap.


    After three days, Tian Bo finally woke up. When he gnawed at Lin Yi, he fell into a deep remorse in his heart.


    "Young masters are old and useless. They are careless, and their bodies can''t keep up."


    Seeing an old man constantly blaming himself here, Lin Yi felt bad. At the thought of Tian Bo''s wound, Lin Yi was angry.


    "Tian Bo, you don''t have to blame yourself. I know I don''t blame you for this. Don''t worry, I''ll catch the killer."


    "Young master, the killer''s technique is extremely tricky, and his way of shooting is also very strange. Although it''s only a short period of time, I can still feel great danger from him."


    "Oh! By the way, I left a whip mark on his face. It must be easier for you to find it through this."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold. Even Tian Bo said that this man''s technique was extremely tricky. So who is this man?


    "Boss, haven''t you untied the authority this time?"


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    Zhao Wuliang was lost in thought, but he soon recovered.


    "It seems that it is not so easy to improve the level. We must focus on those killers with higher levels. Only in this way can we accumulate higher experience."


    "You mean let me kill those who are higher than me?"


    "Yes, I found a message a few days ago, that is, there is a great reward mechanism on the screen, especially after killing people with higher levels than yourself, you will superimpose his accumulated experience on yourself, just like a big fish eating a small fish."


    Lin Yi looked thoughtful.


    "In that case, then unscrupulous, you use my account to find out all the high-level killers who appear in the city. The hunting starts now."


    Lin Yi''s idea is very simple. Almost all the killers in the city come for themselves, and they don''t take action at this time, basically because the time hasn''t come yet. Once the time is ripe, these people will destroy themselves by means of thunder.


    That night, Lin Yi got a list. All the people on it were high-level killers. Lin Yi was full of cold with this death list.


    "The hunt has begun!!"


    Lin Yi disappeared into the night alone.


    The first person Lin Yi wants to assassinate is Fu Bin, who is also a level 5 killer. Generally, all the level killers here are basically heinous, and they don''t know how much blood they are covered with.


    At this time, Fu Bin is galloping in a hotel. There are several naked women around him. Fu Bin''s biggest feature is lust. People who know him know this. They don''t know how many times they have to roll in bed before they start each trip.


    And this man is also very bloodthirsty. Basically, the people who were killed by him were tortured and killed, and his death was extremely miserable.


    Lin Yi appears under the neon light. Here he has seen the figure through the window.


    Lin Yi approaches quietly. Just as he enters the room, the light in the room goes out. Lin Yi turns black when he opens his eyes.


    "Hum! Boy, who sent you to kill me?"


    Lin Yi kept silent and shot the silver needle out toward the sound of peace.


    "Hum! Do you think I won''t know if I don''t say it?"


    This time, Fu Bin''s voice did not come from the previous direction, but changed. There was another direction.


    "Since you came to kill me, you must have done well in the consequences of being killed, so now is the time for you to bear my anger."


    As soon as Fu Bin''s voice fell, Lin Yi heard the sound of pulling a pistol. At this time, Lin Yi''s eyes finally recovered, but it was enough to see everything in the house clearly, and he also saw Fu Bin who was preparing to raise a gun behind him.


    Lin Yi kicked Fu Bin''s pistol to the ground with a roundabout kick. Fu Bin didn''t expect Lin Yi to know where he was going.


    Lin Yi takes advantage of the victory to pursue, and Fu Bin quickly runs away towards the door. How can Lin Yi let him escape? The silver needle already prepared in his hand immediately passes through Fu Bin''s body.


    Fu Bin fell to the ground, and then there was no movement. Lin Yi had time for a large number of rooms at this time. Several women who had just played with Fu Bin mandarin ducks were lying naked on the ground and had no breath.


    It must be Fu Bin who killed them when he noticed that someone was coming to kill him, so that they wouldn''t expose their position.


    "The higher the level of the killer, the more cruel it is? It must be abnormal to kill so many people."


    Even Lin Yi didn''t think he scolded himself.


    Seeing that it was still early, Lin Yi chose another high-level killer.


    Lin Yi didn''t return to Xuanfeng hall until dawn. Last night, Lin Yi killed 15 people on the list, but more than a dozen people didn''t.


    Lin Yi also knows that the people above will be more and more difficult to kill. After all, after this matter is spread, they will be prepared and may unite.


    But the only happy news is that Lin Yi''s level has been raised to level 7 again, but level 8 is still far from it.


    When the night shrouded the city again, Lin Yi also disappeared into the night. Tonight, his goal is no longer those killers with only five levels, but people with six and seven levels.


    There are obviously fewer people at level six or seven than at level five. There are only 12 people at two levels.

 Chapter 821

    What shocked Lin Yi was that several people with level 7 were still their own patients. They often talked and laughed with Lin Yi.


    At this time, even Lin Yi could not help being a little scared. They deliberately approached themselves by seeing a doctor. If they had locked themselves at that time, they would have been killed at one blow.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    After finding one of them, Lin Yi did not act rashly, but knocked politely at the door.


    At this time, the door opened a crack in the door, and then stretched out half of his face. When he saw Lin Yi, his face suddenly appeared excited.


    "It''s Dr. Lin. who am I? Come on, come in and talk!"


    The man''s name is Tan Lin. Lin Yi has seen him sick several times. His body is basically full of hidden injuries, but he has been much better under Lin Yi''s treatment.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s my disease. What''s new? You must have something to do with me so late?"


    Tan Lin is busy bringing tea and water to Lin Yi. He can''t see that he is murderous, and there is always a shallow smile on his face. It gives people the feeling that he will never be angry.


    At this time, even Lin Yi was confused. He even doubted whether he had made a mistake.


    "I came to you because of one thing. As a level 7 killer, you shouldn''t wait so long."


    After hearing this, Tan Lin had an obvious meal, and then said slowly.


    "You think I''m here to kill you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Tan Lin laughed when he heard this.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to think I came to you for money. What a surprise."


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t understand what Tan Lin meant.


    "I really want to kill you and get a sum of money, but do you know what I use this money for? I use it to see a doctor. You must also know my body. Without you, I''m afraid I''d just wait to die even if I took so much money."


    "But after meeting you, I decided that as long as you can cure my disease, I won''t kill you. On the contrary, I want to help you, so that''s why I didn''t do it. Even other high-level killers didn''t do it because of me."


    Lin Yi was shocked when he heard this. He suddenly thought that if other high-level killers had entered Xuanfeng hall, Tian Bo would not survive.


    "Just because you cured my illness, I decided not to assassinate you. That''s why, do you understand?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect to get a powerful help because he cured a patient.


    "Do you know some special talents of the killers here? They hold a golden dagger in their hands and often wear a mask on their face."


    Tan Lin said without thinking.


    "His name is Lin Xie. He is a level 7 killer, but everyone knows that his level is more than level 7. How did he offend you?"


    Seeing Tan Lin''s ugly face, Lin Yi knew that this man must be very difficult to deal with.


    "Yes, he hurt one of my relatives. I must find him."


    Tan Lin also looked dignified at this time.


    "This man is always on the move. It''s hard to find him. There''s little news about him even on the screen."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect this man to be so weird.


    "Do you know where he will go or how to find him?"


    Tan Lin shook his head. Lin Yi had to stop, but everyone could see his loss.


    Lin Yi turned around and left after asking no results, but as soon as he went out, he obviously felt that he had been followed.


    "Is it Tan Lin? But according to his behavior just now, it''s impossible. So who is it?"


    Lin Yi frowned and raised his feet again for a distance, but he only felt that the feeling behind him was stronger and stronger.


    However, after Lin Yi turned around, the breath immediately disappeared. There was no trace of human shadow at all, but once Lin Yi turned back, the breath would appear again.


    "Why did he follow me?"


    Lin Yi frowned tightly. He was careful all the way until he returned to Xuanfeng hall.


    At this time, the sweat on Lin Yi''s forehead was already dense, and his back was full of cold sweat. When the wind blew, Lin Yi only felt a little cold in his heart.


    What Lin Yi can''t accept most is that he will be awakened by this breath when he falls asleep at night, but once Lin Yi goes to investigate it, it will disappear without a trace.


    The next day, Lin Yi received a message from Tan Lin that there was news about Lin Xie. He asked him to go there. Lin Yi rushed there with Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan.


    When they came to Tan Lin''s residence, the door opened slightly. Lin Yi thought he was waiting for himself, so he didn''t close the door, so Lin Yi didn''t care, but what Lin Yi didn''t think of was that he smelled a smell of blood just after he pushed the door open.


    "Boss, look there!"


    Lin Yi looks down where Du Xiaosheng points, but finds Tan Lin lying on the table with a golden dagger in his back. Lin Yi hurried forward to investigate, but Tan Lin has no breath at this time and has been dead for a long time.


    Tan Lin''s eyes stared so big that he couldn''t believe someone came back to kill himself.


    According to Lin Yi''s understanding, Tan Lin, as a level 7 killer, must have good insight, but even so, he was killed while he was sitting. There was no trace of resistance at all, which means that the killer was killed at one blow.


    Lin Yi frowns slightly. He saves Tan Lin, but finally Tan Lin dies because of himself.


    "Hmm? No, there are people in this room."


    At this time, Lin Yi''s first reaction was that since he received Tan Lin''s message, it was not right according to the time of Tan Lin''s death, it showed that the message was sent by someone else, and the person who sent the message was in the room.


    Just then, Lin Yi suddenly sees a dark shadow rushing towards Du Xiaosheng, but Du Xiaosheng seems not to see it. Lin Yi quickly pulls Du Xiaosheng over.


    Du Xiaosheng only felt that he was pulled to one side, and then he felt that his neck was a little cold.


    When he touched it with his hand, he found that his fingers were full of blood, and he didn''t even have a trace of pain.


    This made Du Xiaosheng creepy, with countless goose bumps all over, and a cold sweat behind him.


    "Brother, who is this man?"


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and hurriedly asked.


    At this time, Lin Yi also looked around with a wary face.


    "This man is the one who almost killed Tian Bo."

 Chapter 822

    Hearing this ah Hu, Du Xiaosheng immediately blew up. He has been looking for the murderer, but he really found it, but he found that he is not an opponent.


    After seeing the golden light, Lin Yi decided that it must be Lin Xie, but he hasn''t seen his face yet.


    "Jie, Lin Yi, your head is mine."


    Lin Yi looked along the voice and saw a man with a mask not far away. At this time, he kept playing with the two golden daggers in his hands.


    "New hatred and old hatred are settled today."


    The silver needle already prepared in his hand immediately shot out towards Lin Xie Fei. Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling" has really reached silence at this time.


    Lin Xie''s face turned pale at the second when the silver needle stabbed into his body, and his face was even more painful.


    "What''s going on? My body!"


    Lin Yi saw it, but he didn''t go forward, because he knew that as such a mysterious killer, Lin Xie couldn''t be subdued by himself so easily. Sure enough, at this time, Lin Xie recovered his normal appearance and looked sorry. It seemed that he was worried that Lin Yi wasn''t deceived.


    "Jie, don''t you look stupid? But even so, you''re just a ghost of my men."


    As soon as Lin Xie''s voice fell, Lin Yi saw that Lin Xie''s dagger was infinitely enlarged in his eyes. Lin Yi saw that there was a trace of confusion in his heart. It was precisely because of this trace of confusion that Lin Xie''s golden dagger stabbed Lin Yi''s chest in an instant.


    "Ah, hahaha, it seems that your head worth 2 billion is not very difficult to get!"


    Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng were stunned. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to be killed in an instant and pierced through his heart.


    Lin Xie''s face was excited. Then he rowed his other dagger towards Lin Yi''s neck, but at this time, his hand was caught by Lin Yi. The golden dagger was difficult to get close to Lin Yi''s body.


    "Hmm? Are you still dying?"


    Lin Xie''s eyes were full of disdain, and Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng saw that Lin Yi caught Lin Xie, so they picked up what they could take next to them and hit Lin Xie hard.


    Du Xiaosheng hated it most. He smashed a big vase on Lin Xie''s head, and the blood immediately flowed down Lin Xie''s cheek.


    Although he was bleeding, Lin Xie didn''t care at all, as if he wasn''t his own body.


    "You''re all going to die!"


    Lin Xie was completely angered, and the golden dagger in his hand rowed towards Du Xiaosheng, but Du Xiaosheng was stunned at this time, just let Lin Xie wear his body through with the dagger.


    Ou Mingfan was also pierced by the dagger.


    Lin Yi is on the ground. At this time, he finds an important secret for Lin Xie.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi immediately bounced up from the ground, and the wound on his body had already healed. Even when Lin Xie saw it, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    "How could it be? What a perverse recovery ability at this time?"


    But then Lin Xie seemed to have discovered the new world, and the excitement on his face became more and more intense.


    "Lin Yi, as long as you tell me the secrets in your body, I won''t pursue them. What do you think? I''ll let you live. You give me what I want."


    Lin Yi''s mouth slightly tilted, which was disdainful.


    "No, when I get to your secret, you''re not worth mentioning to me."


    Lin Xie frowned and looked at Lin Yi suspiciously. He was not sure whether Lin Yi really knew his secret, but he knew that he must catch Lin Yi alive and go back to study today.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xie didn''t stop at all, and the golden dagger in his hand chopped at Lin Yi.


    "Ding!"


    But to Lin Xie''s surprise, his golden dagger was broken by Lin Yi at this moment.


    "No! How is that possible?"


    Lin Xie thought that he was very proud of his assassination technique, because every time those people killed themselves without the slightest guard.


    The secret is the golden dagger in his hand. With these two daggers, the task of assassination has been tried repeatedly, and there are no cases of failure.


    There is a very rare metal in the dagger. Once someone looks at it, they will feel deaf and dizzy. There is no time to respond, and they can take other people''s lives.


    But it also formed a habit of him, that is, whenever he saw people, he had to take out his dagger and let them see it for a while, which would have a better effect.


    But he didn''t expect Lin Yi to see it, and Lin Yi seemed to have found a way to deal with it.


    "I said you were worthless to me."


    Lin Xie''s eyes widened at this time, and Lin Yi''s fist was resting on his stomach.


    "The biggest mistake in your life is to provoke me. The worst thing is to almost kill my important person."


    Lin Yi said that his fingers kept beating, and several silver needles immediately stabbed into Lin Xie''s body.


    "What do you want? Kill or cut as you like."


    Lin Yi ignored it, but Du Xiaosheng couldn''t stand it at this time. He rushed forward and slapped Lin Xie in the face.


    "Pa!"


    "Fuck you, be fierce to me again. Don''t you think they kill people very quickly? You''re killing one to show me."


    At this time, Lin Xie''s eyes were full of anger. His two eyes stared at Du Xiaosheng tightly and wanted to eat him at this time.


    "Pa!"


    Another green sound came, and Du Xiaosheng shouted with high toes.


    "Give your mother another look?"


    How could Lin Xie be restrained by Du Xiaosheng''s roar? At this time, blood had appeared in his eyes. Du Xiaosheng was angry and immediately beat him up.


    Ten minutes later, Du Xiaosheng seemed a little tired, so he was ready to stop, but Lin Xie''s disdainful eyes still didn''t decrease.


    "Shit, second brother, help me beat him."


    Lin Xie had seen that Du Xiaosheng was very tired. He thought no one would be rude to him again, but he didn''t expect Du Xiaosheng to let Ou Mingfan fight against him.


    "Asshole, shameless!!"


    Rao is Lin Xie. No matter how good his mind is, he can''t stand such treatment at this time. After hearing Du Xiaosheng''s words, ou Mingfan is naturally willing to help, so he also comes forward to punch and kick.


    When he was too tired, Lin Yi found that Lin Xie had become an adult. Yes, he was full of wounds and injuries, but he didn''t frown.


    "Boss, if you help me teach them a lesson, use your most abnormal means. I''ll torture him for seven or forty-nine days."


    Lin Yi''s heart was cold when he heard this, but he saw Lin Xie''s body trembling uncontrollably.

 Chapter 823

    Lin Yi couldn''t help mourning for Lin Xie for a few seconds, but the action in his hand didn''t stop. He saw him stabbing silver needles into Lin Xie''s body again.


    After a while, Lin Xie''s face became more and more ugly, and finally turned into pig liver color.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better go back to Xuanfeng hall."


    Lin Xie''s heart seemed a little timid. After all, once he entered Xuanfeng hall, he didn''t know what was waiting for him, so he shouted at Lin Yi.


    "My master is an existence you can''t afford. You''d better let me go, otherwise once he knows, you''ll die ugly."


    Lin Yi frowned. Then he took out a silver needle and stabbed it into Lin Xie''s Adam''s apple. Suddenly, Lin Xie''s eyes stared wide and his mouth opened slightly, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "It''s much cleaner!"


    Ou Mingfan sighed.


    After returning to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Xie was subjected to inhuman torture. There were wounds everywhere. He wanted to die, but he couldn''t die.


    Because whenever his life is at stake, Lin Yi will appear and heal his injuries to ensure that he will not be killed.


    However, after some improvement, Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan will appear together, and all kinds of torture will continue, and even perform the torture in ancient China.


    Lin Xie didn''t want to see it at this time. It might be Lin Yi. After all, every time Lin Yi saved his life, he would suffer another torture.


    He even hoped that Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng would kill themselves, but he couldn''t open his mouth. He had never been so oppressed.


    During this period of time, because of the previous events, people outside Xuanfeng hall gradually decreased a lot, and many people did not dare to pay attention to Lin Yi''s Xuanfeng hall, and the most shocking thing was that those high-level killers were killed, which set off a storm in the killer world.


    After all, these people are not good, but even so, they were killed, and there are still seven level killers killed.


    Everyone began to be frightened and wondered whether they would be next.


    At this time, Lin Yi, the initiator of the figurines, smiled on Xuanfeng Hall''s face and treated patients one by one.


    "Boss! Lin Xie is dying. Hurry to save him!"


    Du Xiaosheng''s voice sounded in Lin Yi''s ear. When Lin Yi heard this, the corners of his mouth were constantly twitching. Lin Xie can be said to have fallen blood mold for eight generations, which provoked Du Xiaosheng.


    In these short days, Lin Yi has saved Lin Xie several times. It seems that every time he goes to fight, he sees Lin Xie lying on the ground like a dead man.


    Lin Yi was helpless. After giving an account, he turned around and followed Du Xiaosheng to Lin Xie.


    At this time, Lin Yi was unkempt and didn''t look like he used to be.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    "You demons, kill me!"


    Lin Xie kept roaring. Du Xiaosheng also contributed to Lin Xie''s ability to speak. He said he liked to hear Lin Xie''s scream, which made him feel much better.


    Lin Yi is worried about this.


    "Xiao Sheng, I think you''d better kill Lin Xie, otherwise you''ll become crazy."


    "Uh huh! The boss is right this time. You''d better kill him as soon as possible. It''s not a way to go on like this, and he has been punished by him."


    Ou Mingfan on one side agreed, but Du Xiaosheng looked tangled at this time.


    Lin Xie trembled when he heard that he was going to kill himself.


    Before he suffered so much, he naturally couldn''t stand it, so he wanted to die, but when he really wanted to die, he was a little afraid.


    "No, you can''t kill me. My master is a nine level killer. As long as you kill me, you will face the anger of a nine level killer. Your little Xuanfeng hall can be destroyed without effort."


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t expect that Lin Xie''s master was a level 9 killer. As for the level 9 killer, Lin Yi had never met, and there was no real level 10 killer on the screen. The highest is level 9, and no one in level 10 can meet this requirement so far.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s frown, Du Xiaosheng thought Lin Yi was hesitating whether to kill Lin Xie, and even thought Lin Yi would let Lin Xie go, so he stabbed Lin Xie before Lin Yi came back to his senses.


    "Brother is right. We shouldn''t leave this scourge."


    Lin Yi frowned, but didn''t say anything, but ou Mingfan had to speak. After all, if this goes on, there will be cracks between the brothers.


    "Xiao Sheng, the boss is not considering whether to let Lin Xie go, but wants to find his master through him or get some news. You killed him so recklessly. It''s really a little thoughtless."


    Du Xiaosheng didn''t expect that Lin Yi hesitated about it. He suddenly looked at a loss, and his face was even more ashamed.


    "Boss, I''m wrong. Tell me. I have no opinion on how to punish me."


    Seeing Du Xiaosheng''s appearance, Lin Yi smiled and said it didn''t matter.


    "Kill and kill, but we may face the anger of a level 9 killer at any time. We don''t know anything about this level 9 killer. We must strengthen our vigilance."


    "There should not be so much suspicion between brothers, and you should also detail me. Tian Bo is my relative. How can I let Lin Xie go? He is doomed to die."


    Du Xiaosheng looked like a child who had done something wrong.


    After Lin Yi left, Du Xiaosheng went to ou Mingfan and asked.


    "Second brother, is the boss really the idea you said?"


    Ou Mingfan said without thinking.


    "Of course, I have known him for so many years. I still know who he is. At least he will not be threatened. When it comes to the people around him, he will closely protect the chickens like a hen. Although this description is very inappropriate, he is such a person."


    Ou Mingfan still has a ray of light in his eyes when talking about Lin Yi, which makes Du Xiaosheng re recognize the importance of Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi just came out, Zhao Wuliang hurried over.


    "Boss, I just received a message that someone''s killer level has been raised to level 10."


    Lin Yi was shocked when he heard this. Level 10 is the legendary level. No one has been promoted to level 10 since the establishment of the screen. Unexpectedly, someone has been promoted to level 10 now.


    "Do you know who he is? And how did he get to level 10?"


    Lin Yi was puzzled.


    Then he handed over his laptop to Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi saw the above information, he was completely stunned.

 Chapter 824

    There was a big picture on it, but there was no one on it. It just said congratulations to Mr. blood devil on reaching the top of the top ten killers.


    Lin Yi was surprised when he saw it. After all, the name of the blood devil was his own. How could he become another person?


    Just when Lin Yi was confused, a new email appeared in his mailbox. After Lin Yi clicked in, he saw that it said to celebrate the first appearance of the top ten killer, so the screen gave him great rights, and changing his name is the most normal thing.


    Lin Yi''s name was replaced by a high-level killer. In order to apologize to Lin Yi, the email gave Lin Yi a lot of experience value, and Lin Yi suddenly became a level 8 killer.


    "Who is this man? The blood devil was called me when I had violent Qi and blood in my body. Who actually robbed me of such a name?"


    Lin Yi was very strange, but he always felt in his heart that it was not as simple as he thought, and there could not be so many coincidences.


    When Lin Yi''s name was deprived by Bu, a man dressed in black all over the place was laughing.


    "Lin Yi, I''m coming. The blood devil is me, not you. Only I can use this name. Wait for me. I''ll come to you soon, Jie!"


    R in China, in a shrine at this time.


    "It seems that Lin Yi is many times stronger than before. So many killers go there and know that there is no news that he has been killed. It seems that it is not enough. I need to add some more materials. You go to raise Lin Yi''s reward to 5 billion. I think no one can resist the temptation now?"


    The voice in the dark made everyone shudder, while others'' faces were a little ugly.


    "Sir, I''m afraid the money we can mobilize is not enough to raise the reward so much. After all, the people under our hands still have to eat, and after taking out the money, we will be greatly weakened. At that time, we won''t be able to deal with Xintian group."


    "Shinda group? Haven''t you taken it down yet? Oh! By the way, I seem to remember that one of Lin Yi''s wives is mu Huizi, Yamada''s daughter. Hasn''t she come back? Go and catch her and remember not to leak any news."


    "And this money, I don''t care what you think, but at least you must give me to increase Lin Yi''s reward to three billion, so that Lin Yi will live in fear. I want to make him restless every day."


    The voice in the dark seems to have great power. These people dare not resist one by one, and even dare not question.


    "Lin Yi, I really look forward to seeing you again. I wonder if you will be surprised? I guess your expression must be very wonderful."


    When the reward was increased to $3 billion, the name of Lin Yi spread to almost everyone in the killer world. At this time, Lin Yi''s information is no longer a secret. Too many people have received the reward and all want to exchange Lin Yi''s head for $3 billion.


    "Boss, it seems that this person wants to make you restless every day. With so many killers, you must be in high tension every day, and for a long time, you may fall down first."


    Zhao Wuliang frowned and looked worried.


    Lin Yi''s face is also extremely ugly. He has hardly slept well for a while, but it still has no effect. Someone will appear in Xuanfeng hall every day.


    Some people came to test, while others were ready to do it directly. Lin Yi killed batch after batch of people, but these didn''t have much effect. There are still many people here.


    "It seems that this person wants to drive me crazy and don''t do it by himself, but a person who hates me so much will find a chance to torture me instead of letting me be killed so easily. This person may surface soon."


    Lin Yi then dealt with a large number of killers. In the end, Lin Yi even felt numb. It seemed that he didn''t kill people.


    Lin Yi''s killer experience has become level 9. What surprises Lin Yi at this time is that he has the right to check who released the reward task at this time.


    The news excited Lin Yi. After checking it, he found that the news came from country R and was released by a man named Miyamoto.


    When Lin Yi was happy, he received an email from Xintian group, r country.


    Lin Yi was shocked by the above content, which made him understand that he could not delay going to country R.


    Yamada Xin said that muhuizi had been kidnapped. They had been looking for someone for several days, so they told Lin Yi to go there.


    "When I go, these people will jump out, but when I leave, they will only focus on me, so maybe they will be safer."


    The next day, Lin Yi explained the situation to the public. After setting up several checkpoints inside and outside the Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi left the Xuanfeng hall with Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng.


    "Boss, are we really okay when we leave?"


    Du Xiaosheng frowned. He was worried about the safety of Xuanfeng hall. After all, the three of them had left. There were only several experts in Xuanfeng hall, the dark Department and Tian Bo.


    Although Tian Bo was injured before, he thought that a level-7 killer would make Tian Bo tired of dealing with it. If Lin Xie''s master appeared, the people in Xuanfeng hall would be devastated at that time.


    "Yes, I''m still a little relieved. Why don''t I stay? It can also help."


    Ou Mingfan is also worried.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s mouth turned slightly and said slowly.


    "No, I have my own plan for this, and you can rest assured that Xuanfeng hall is not so unbearable."


    They immediately wondered. They thought about the inside and outside of Xuanfeng hall, but they didn''t find any experts. Lin Yi of Xuanfeng hall was also relieved. Why?


    Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan, after Du Xiaosheng left, a dark figure in Xuanfeng hall seemed extremely angry.


    "The boy asked me to watch Xuanfeng hall for him. How could I help him if I hadn''t taken a fancy to his Qi and blood and promised to help me stabilize the Qi and blood in my body!"


    The shadow seems to find that he has made an extremely hard deal here, but now he has promised Lin Yi. He wanted to go back, but he still had to stay here honestly in order to stabilize his Qi and blood.

 Chapter 825

    When Lin Yi first appeared in state R, he saw the people of Xintian group waiting there early. At this time, their faces were very ugly.


    After all, it is the territory of Xintian group in country R. people have taken their own people away in their own territory, which makes Xintian group unable to lift its head for a while.


    "It seems that things are more serious than expected!!"


    After Lin Yi came to the Shinda group, he went directly to find Yamada shin. At this time, Yamada shin and the ghost King Kawasaki were at a loss.


    "Old ghost, who did you say took Mu Huizi? Mu Huizi is your apprentice. You know her strength best. Moving my afraid daughter on my territory really doesn''t want to live. Do you have any news?"


    The ghost king sitting opposite didn''t wear a mask at this time. Instead, he exposed all his faces. Even though the scars on his face affected his beauty, they also had a different flavor.


    The ghost king thought for a while, and then said slowly.


    "This time it happened so suddenly that even I didn''t react. When I knew the news that Huizi had disappeared, it was too late to go. There was no clue left at all. The technique was extremely sophisticated. It seems that I should be a recidivist."


    After listening to so much outside, Lin Yi stepped into the room.


    "Even uncle GUI can''t help it. It seems that these people are very unusual."


    Lin Yi''s voice passed in, and they were immediately happy, and a long lost smile appeared on their faces.


    "Hahaha, your boy is coming so soon. I thought I had to wait a little longer."


    When Lin Yi heard the ghost King laughing, his heart was warm. In his opinion, this is the feeling of his family. After all, they really treat themselves.


    Yamada''s letter just smiled at Lin Yi and didn''t speak. It seemed that he was still worried about Mu Huizi''s safety.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi advised.


    "Father in law, don''t worry. I will bring Mu Huizi back safely."


    Lin Yi has a general direction for the disappearance of Mu Huizi, that is, he vaguely feels that this matter should be related to his reward. As long as he finds his palace book, everything can be seen at a glance.


    Yamada''s face was a little better, but he still couldn''t let go of muhuizi.


    When the ghost king heard Lin Yi''s tone, he asked.


    "Boy, do you know something?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said.


    "I''m not sure yet, but I think I should have a general direction about this matter. Before, I was offered a reward of $3 billion on the screen. I suspect it is related to the disappearance of this muhuizi."


    When Lin Yi finished speaking, the ghost king even glowed in his eyes when he looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi looked creepy, and then he heard the ghost King laugh.


    "Your boy''s head is so in charge of money? Three billion, which makes me excited."


    Lin Yi looked at the ghost King angrily, and then said slowly.


    "And I already know who is offering me a reward. This person is also from country R, so this is also the evidence I think is related to muhuizi."


    The ghost king put away his shining eyes, and said in a cold tone.


    "If he is really from r country, I will not let him go."


    But then the ghost King''s eyes were abnormal. His eyebrows were all wrinkled together, and then he said.


    "Now I understand that your boy is a time bomb, three billion. There must be a lot of people paying attention to your movements. Now that you actually appear in Xintian group, you will certainly bring all the killers."


    After the ghost King finished, even Yamada looked at Lin Yi with shocked eyes.


    Lin Yi touched his head and said with some embarrassment.


    "Ghost uncle, father-in-law, you want too much. With so many experts in Xintian group, no one dares to come in. You don''t know that I live under the surveillance of others almost every day these days. I can''t sleep well and eat well. Even if you don''t pity me, do you want to drive me out?"


    Lin Yi said everything. Even the ghost king was embarrassed about what he was talking about, so he had to let Lin Yi live in Xintian group.


    But in the evening, the ghost King found a fact that he really thought more.


    He could clearly feel that someone was monitoring Xintian group. At first, there were not many people, but later, when there were more people, the people who originally covered up were no longer covering up, but all monitored Xintian group openly.


    "These people are so unscrupulous. It seems that I have to teach them a lesson!"


    The ghost king is not a vegetarian. As a cruel man, he must have his temper. At this time, he must be very unhappy to be stared at by so many people.


    While the ghost King disappeared into the night, Lin Yi also followed him out.


    But Lin Yi didn''t find a huge sickle on the ghost King''s shoulder until this time, just like the sickle of death.


    "Boy, since you''ve followed up, don''t be sneaky. Be careful. I''ll kill you later."


    Lin Yi came out of the dark night with a smile.


    "Uncle GUI is really strong. Even after so many years, you are still immortal."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s flattery, a smile appeared on the ghost King''s face.


    "Don''t be slippery with me. What are you doing with me so late?"


    Lin Yi smiled, then looked at the ghost king with a deep face and said.


    "What do you come out for? I''m here for."


    The ghost king was happy when he saw Lin Yi''s appearance.


    "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to have such a side. In that case, let''s start."


    After the ghost king said that, he put a green faced and tusk mask on his face, and Lin Yi put on a silver mask. Then they disappeared into the night again.


    The harvest speed of the ghost king is very fast. Those killers have no hiding place in front of him. No matter how well they hide, they will finally be penetrated by the huge sickle.


    Until this time, Lin Yi was completely convinced. It was the first time he admired a person for killing. How many people have to kill to practice such techniques and speed, and his eyesight.


    Until the latter half of the night, they returned to Xintian group. Later, until dawn, no one scanned Xintian group here unscrupulously. They all took their eyes back honestly.


    But some people don''t care.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that the little guy in Kawasaki is so powerful now, but even so, if I want to kill someone, he can''t stop it."


    Then he closed his eyes and rested. He knew that Lin Yi could not run away and could not run out of the palm of his hand, so he was not worried at all.

 Chapter 826

    The next day, there were a lot fewer people outside Xintian group. After all, last night was a nightmare for many people. Several people saw Kawasaki come forward and didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that they had enough, so they stopped, which made him relieved immediately.


    Lin Yi looked up Miyamoto''s clues and finally set his eyes on an ordinary man.


    This man is ordinary. Lin Yi thought at the first glance that he could not come up with three billion dollars, but this palace still gave Lin Yi a very strange feeling. It seems that this man is a little different.


    After Lin Yi observed in the dark for a few days, the man disappeared out of thin air.


    And now in a shrine.


    "My Lord, I seem to have been discovered by Lin Yi, but I disappeared before he started. I think he must be very upset now, hehe."


    Out of the darkness came a man with a mask, wrapped in layers of cloth, as if he didn''t want people to see what he looked like inside.


    "Well done. He must be looking for you all over the world now. What can he do even if he reaches the Ninth level killer? He doesn''t just know it''s you. He doesn''t know anything else. As long as you don''t show up, he naturally doesn''t just track down here."


    Miyamoto seemed very afraid of this man. In front of this man, Miyamoto didn''t even dare to amplify his voice. He even spoke carefully.


    "My Lord, my subordinates understand that they will never appear in front of Lin Yi again."


    After Miyamoto finished, he didn''t see the man in front of him answer for a long time. He was puzzled. The sweat on his forehead had already flowed down his cheeks.


    "Only the dead in this world will not reveal the news."


    Miyamoto was terrified when he heard this. He was going to kill himself, but when he begged for mercy, he saw a knife tip coming out of his chest.


    "My Lord, I''m loyal. You should..."


    Before he finished, Miyamoto fell to the ground and became a corpse. At this time, the dark shadow disdained to say.


    "I never believe in loyalty. Only when you die can I know that you are really loyal, ha ha!"


    Lin Yi has been tracking down Miyamoto these days, but there is still no clue. Even muhuizi has no news.


    "If it''s for money, you should have called at this time, but if you generally rob money, it''s impossible not to know that muhuizi is Yamada Xin''s daughter, and generally speaking, those who mix gangsters should know Xintian group, and muhuizi''s Ninja is not comparable to that of ordinary people, so it must be an expert who took her."


    "Then it must be for me, but even if it is for me, I have been in r country for so long. If it is for me, what plans should appear, but there has been no news now. Why?"


    At a loss, Lin Yi frowned with the word "Chuan".


    Du Xiaosheng is worried when he sees Lin Yi''s inability to eat every day.


    "Boss, don''t worry. There will be a way."


    Oumingfan immediately advised.


    "Yes, they don''t reveal their purpose now. They must want you to mess up. Then you will break through."


    Lin Yi smiled and said nothing, but then he received the news of the ghost king.


    "Miyamoto is dead!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s face changed, he hurried to the place the ghost king said.


    When he arrived, he found that people from Xintian group were all around.


    Lin Yi hurried forward and asked anxiously.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Someone found Miyamoto''s body here this morning. He was stabbed to death with a knife."


    Lin Yi was a little angry. He finally found a clue. Now the clue was broken, which made him difficult to accept for a while.


    Lin Yi came forward and looked. Sure enough, Miyamoto was dead and had been out of breath for a long time. The fatal injury was the knife wound that ran through his whole body.


    Even if Miyamoto died, his eyes were wide open.


    "From the wound point of view, it should have been done without Miyamoto''s precaution. From the way Miyamoto died in peace, we can see that he seems to have some doubt that he will be killed. Then it must have been someone around him or someone he can trust."


    In the face of many doubts, Lin Yi is upset and irritable.


    It seemed that the mobile phone on the palace itself suddenly rang.


    Lin Yi quickly found Miyamoto''s body, and finally found a mobile phone in his coat pocket.


    To Lin Yi''s surprise, when he connected, the first sentence came from inside.


    "Hello! Is Lin Yi right?"


    Lin Yi was shocked and immediately glanced around, but he still didn''t find any people who could.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    The voice inside didn''t speak in a hurry, but waited for a while before it said slowly.


    "Who am I? I''m a man who was almost killed by you. You killed my son. Now I''m looking for revenge. Oh! By the way, I forgot to tell you that your wife is with me."


    The man hung up as soon as the voice fell.


    "Doodle doodle ~"


    The man hung up so quickly that Lin Yi didn''t even react.


    When Lin Yi called, the other party had turned off.


    "Who the hell was it? I killed his son?"


    Lin Yi looked puzzled. He saved many people, but he also killed many people. So many people reminded him of who he killed. How could he know.


    "Ghost uncle, can you find out where this phone is?"


    Kawasaki took Lin Yi''s mobile phone and handed it to a person next to him. After waiting for a while, the talent ran over and told Lin Yi.


    "The mobile phone is encrypted. I don''t know where it came from.


    Lin Yi''s last hope was dashed, but he knew this man would call again.


    Sure enough, three days later, Lin Yi received the call.


    "How''s Keiko? I want to listen to her."


    The person on the other end of the phone doesn''t seem to be flustered at all. He doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or what''s going on. Every time he speaks, he will pause for a period of time before answering.


    "You have no right to negotiate terms with me. All you have to do now is become my dog. You will bite whoever I let you bite. If I''m not happy, your Huizi may die immediately."


    The veins on Lin Yi''s face bulged one by one. One can imagine how angry he was.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Kill a man, as long as you kill him, we''ll take the next step!"


    Lin Yi frowned, but still asked.


    "Kill who?"


    "Your father-in-law, Yamada shin, the leader of Xintian group, I will give you two hours. As long as you kill him, I will tell you the following things, otherwise you will never have peace, and even your Huizi will never want to see you in your life."

 Chapter 827

    Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect to kill Yamada Xin himself. What happened at this time? This time, like last time, Lin Yi hung up before he spoke. There was no room for Lin Yi to discuss.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Just then, the voice of the ghost king suddenly came from behind. When he saw Lin Yi''s ugly face, he knew something must have happened.


    Lin Yi said.


    "No, nothing!"


    Although Lin Yi said so, his eyes have betrayed him. The ghost king didn''t force Lin Yi when he saw that Lin Yi didn''t want to say.


    Lin Yi turned and left, and his direction was where Yamada lived.


    Lin Yi came out in a hurry a long time after he went in. The ghost king looked suspicious. He didn''t know what Lin Yi had done, so he was ready to go to ask Yamada Xin for clarification.


    But when the ghost king just went in, he roared.


    "Lin Yi!! I''ll kill you!!"


    Then they saw the ghost king take out his huge sickle and chase after Lin Yi where he left.


    They didn''t understand why Lin Yi, who had a good relationship with the ghost king before, was about to kill, and they also focused on Yamada''s room.


    At this time, Yamada''s door was not closed. When they were at the door in early summer, they were stunned, because Yamada actually fell in a pool of blood. At this time, there was no breathing, and even the heartbeat stopped.


    "What if my uncle killed the team leader?"


    The crowd became flustered, but fortunately, older elders appeared here in time.


    "Tell me to go down and chase Lin Yi at any cost, dead or alive, and arrest even one of his friends to extort a confession!!"


    The elder''s face was iron and blue. Everyone didn''t know what was going on, but they could only obey the elder''s words at this time. In a moment, they caught ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng who didn''t know why.


    "Why did you catch me? I didn''t catch you, miss, and your uncle, but my eldest brother. Don''t you know it''s been so long?"


    One of the elders was livid. He stepped forward and punched Du Xiaosheng on the abdomen. Du Xiaosheng''s eyes were about to fall out in pain.


    "Your eldest brother killed our team leader. It''s no use saying anything now."


    "Come on, take it down and torture it!"


    Du Xiaosheng felt his head was confused at this time. Even ou Mingfan on one side forgot to resist. Finally, they didn''t even know how they were taken to the cell.


    But Lin Yi was hiding constantly at this time, because he knew that once the ghost king knew he had killed Yamada Xin, he would come out to chase him.


    Lin Yi gathered all his breath and sealed his acupoints with a silver needle to integrate himself into the surrounding environment.


    Sure enough, before long, Lin Yi felt an extremely tyrannical atmosphere. There was even a trace of sweat on Lin Yi''s forehead. He didn''t want to deal with anyone in Xintian group. After all, he was wrong now.


    The ghost king didn''t find Lin Yi, so he looked around. Lin Yi was relieved until he was far away, and he went away in the opposite direction.


    Two hours later, Lin Yi''s cell phone rang again.


    "Lin Yi did a good job. I didn''t expect you to kill your father-in-law so soon. You''re also a talent. But I told your wife the news. At this time, she was crying desperately there. It''s really pity."


    This immediately made Lin Yi angry. What he didn''t expect was that the man got the news at the first time, so it must be from Xintian group.


    Another thing that Lin Yi can''t accept is that he even told Mu Huizi. We can imagine how much it hit Mu Huizi.


    "Asshole, you are an animal."


    The man didn''t seem to care about Lin Yi''s scolding himself, but he was still very happy.


    "Scold. The more you scold, the happier I will be. The more painful you are, the happier I will be. Don''t worry, it''s not over yet."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s heart "clicked" for a moment, and he immediately felt that something bad was going to happen.


    Sure enough, then the man gave Lin Yi another order, which made the corners of Lin Yi''s mouth twitch.


    "Kill the ghost king for me. You have five hours."


    "Doodle doodle ~"


    Lin Yi heard the voice of the phone hanging up, such as stabbing his throat. He couldn''t say how bitter it was. Now he can''t wait to find the man immediately and then break him into pieces.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to pull out the silver needle from his body. As soon as the silver needle left his body, the breath in Lin Yi''s body came out. Suddenly, the ghost king not far away felt Lin Yi''s breath.


    Lin Yi only saw a black figure not far away, and then rushed straight towards himself.


    "Lin Yi!!"


    The roar of the ghost king made Lin Yi''s heart beat faster.


    When he came to Lin Yi, he didn''t even have a chance to explain. He raised the giant sickle in his hand and chopped it down at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold. A golden light appeared on his head. Lin Yi grabbed the ghost King''s giant sickle.


    "I''ll chop you alive today!!"


    The ghost King drew back his huge sickle at once, and then chopped it down at Lin Yi''s waist.


    Lin Yi hit the sickle bar with a punch, and the huge shock force shook Lin Yi back directly.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was shaken back by himself, the ghost king was more reasonable and unforgiving, and the giant sickle was waved by him.


    Lin Yi''s body immediately left a deep visible bone scar.


    After the injury, Lin Yi was even more violent. His eyes were covered with blood. His coat was directly torn off by him. His muscles bulged high. At a glance, he knew that each piece could burst out powerful power.


    However, due to the back wound, Lin Yi showed his teeth in pain and his movement was greatly limited.


    Lin Yi holds the silver needle in his hand, and then shoots all the silver needles out. The dense silver needles fall towards the ghost king like raindrops.


    At this time, the ghost king also changed his complexion. He waved the giant sickle with one hand, cut off a big tree on one side, and then hooked it and crossed it in front of him.


    The ghost king held a giant sickle in one hand and clasped the tree in front of him with the other hand. At this time, he was like the God of war.


    When Lin Yi saw that his attack had been resolved, a golden light appeared in front of him. The silver needles immediately chased the ghost king like golden light.


    The "shadowless needle technique" used by Lin Yi''s golden fingers was more than twice as powerful. The big tree in the ghost King''s hand was immediately shot into powder. The ghost king who lost his shelter was completely exposed to Lin Yi at this time.

 Chapter 828

    As soon as the ghost King''s face changed, he waved his giant sickle in front of him. The giant sickle kept rotating in the ghost King''s hand, just like a high-speed rotating machine. Lin Yi''s silver needle lost its function again.


    "Hum! Just use whatever skills you have."


    Lin Yi''s face was cold. The silver needle flew towards the ghost king again in early autumn.


    The ghost King''s face was full of disdain, but then his face suddenly changed, because he saw that Lin Yi''s silver needles turned and flew towards his back.


    The ghost king was shocked and turned quickly to block the giant sickle in front of him, but at this time he found that other silver needles came towards his face door. At this time, he was completely surrounded.


    The ghost king was tired because many silver needles had penetrated his body and brought out a trace of blood.


    But at this time, Lin Yi found that he had no silver needle, so he had to stop.


    Lin Yi rushed to the ghost king and wanted to take the ghost king by surprise, but the ghost king killed countless people and had already had strong experience.


    When Lin Yi rushed up, the giant sickle in his hand waved towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that at this time, the ghost king could defend in time. When he saw the giant sickle, he would touch himself. Lin Yi had to step back.


    Lin Yi''s retreat gave the ghost King breathing time. The ghost king held a huge sickle in one hand, but the other hand kept shooting cross darts at Lin Yifei.


    The angle of the cross dart is extremely tricky. It has even blocked Lin Yi''s escape space, and Lin Yi can''t help getting hurt.


    "Hmm? Is there any overpowering drug?"


    Lin Yi felt the sleepiness coming from his body and hurriedly suppressed it with Qi and blood.


    When he finished all this, the ghost King appeared in front of Lin Yi, and the huge sickle cut off Lin Yi''s head.


    All this came very suddenly. Even Lin Yi didn''t expect that the ghost king had rushed in front of him. At this time, if he was distracted, he was looking for death. Lin Yigen couldn''t think more, and the golden finger pointed to the giant sickle.


    "Click!"


    Lin Yi only felt that his fingers were about to break, but fortunately, his abnormal recovery ability was very strong and did not cause much damage.


    The ghost king saw that Lin Yi blocked his giant sickle with two fingers, and his face changed, but he didn''t stop, but raised the giant sickle in his hand and chopped at Lin Yi again.


    "The tiger doesn''t get angry. I think I''m a sick cat, right?"


    Lin Yi''s heart was also angry. His muscles bulged one by one, and his green tendons were exposed. He punched out at the ghost king.


    The ghost king saw that his eyes were full of disdain and raised his fist.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise came, and they both stepped back. The ghost King''s face was only pale, but Lin Yi''s face was a little red. Only Lin Yi knew how terrible the strength from the ghost King''s hand was just now. He even felt that his internal organs were shaking.


    Lin Yi could almost see two big words on his face, that is, "not satisfied.".


    The ghost King''s eyes are even more murderous. This murderous spirit is almost suppressed into the same essence, which makes Lin Yi a little out of breath.


    "Murderous? Me too!"


    Lin Yi mobilized his Qi and blood. After the majestic Qi and blood were not suppressed, Lin Yi''s murderous spirit immediately spread out, even better than the ghost king.


    "What has this boy experienced in recent years? There is such a strong murderous spirit. You know, I have accumulated such murderous spirit since I was alive, and he has such a strong murderous spirit even when he is so young. How many people have to be killed?"


    The ghost king was surprised when he saw Lin Yi''s murderous spirit. He really didn''t expect that Lin Yi would surprise him one after another.


    "Boy, even if your murderous gas concentration is equal to mine, it''s easy to kill you."


    Because of Yamada''s death, the ghost king looked very ugly. He carried the giant sickle on his shoulder with one hand, and then disappeared in the air.


    Lin Yi suddenly stood up with cold hair. The ghost king is a first-class killer. He is definitely an expert in assassination. At this time, he disappeared, so he will not be seen.


    Lin Yi looks around warily. Although Lin Yi also knows a little ninja, this Ninja is certainly not worth mentioning in the eyes of the ghost king. Therefore, Lin Yi is lazy to use his ninja, and his ninja is also taught by the ghost king. It must be an unwise decision.


    "Gulu!"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The surrounding environment recovered as before. Even insects were screaming loudly. It was because of this that Lin Yi became more nervous.


    The real master will not disturb anything around him at all, which is exactly what Lin Yi is worried about.


    "You are really an expert. You can hide your whereabouts so well."


    When assassinating, the easiest thing to expose is the surrounding environment. It will tell others your location, and the ghost King disappears without a trace. This is what Lin Yi is afraid of.


    While Lin Yi was alert, a giant sickle of the ghost king suddenly appeared in front of him. If the giant sickle hit Lin Yi''s body, Lin Yi might have been cool at that time.


    Lin Yi was sweating and fell back quickly, but he was still a step slow. The giant sickle crossed Lin Yi''s chest.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi''s body was full of blood, and the wound on his chest could almost see the bones inside.


    Lin Yi feels pain, but the ghost King won''t give Lin Yi a chance to treat him. The giant sickle appears on Lin Yi''s head again and cuts it off directly.


    If Lin Yi hits his head, no matter how strong his recovery ability is, he will be killed on the spot.


    At this time, Lin Yi even risked the dead. He didn''t expect that the strength of the ghost king was so strong that he was shocked. Seeing that the giant sickle was getting bigger and bigger in his eyes, Lin Yi even had a trace of bitterness in his heart.


    For his own life, Lin Yi had to turn his head to one side, but in this way, he left his shoulder to the ghost king.


    "Poof!"


    When the giant sickle stabbed into Lin Yi''s shoulder, Lin Yi couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. Then he felt the sweetness of his throat and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The ghost King frowned slightly, but then he was replaced by fierce.


    When pulling the giant sickle out of Lin Yi''s body, it was still with bright red blood. Then before Lin Yi could catch his breath, the ghost King kicked Lin Yi out.


    Lin Yi fell to the ground and gasped. This time, he saw what a real expert is.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    What Lin Yi coughs out is all blood. Two shocking scars on his front and back make Lin Yi a little powerless.

 Chapter 829

    At this time, I don''t know how many wounds there are on Lin Yi''s body, but the most fatal ones are the front and rear wounds, as well as the wounds on his shoulder. If ordinary people are injured so badly, they will not survive. However, Lin Yi has no serious illness at all except his face is a little pale.


    The ghost king saw Lin Yi lying on the ground in the distance. The huge sickle in his hand was a spark dragged on the ground by him and rushed towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi seems powerless to avoid, but Lin Yi knows he can''t fall here and desperately supports his body. At this time, the ghost king has come to Lin Yi, and the giant sickle in his hand is chopping at his head.


    Originally, Lin Yi''s face was pale, but there was a faint smile on his face.


    When the ghost King''s giant sickle was about to touch his body, Lin Yi suddenly jumped up from the ground and escaped the ghost King''s fatal blow.


    The ghost king was already very close to Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi''s face was extremely cold. A golden light suddenly appeared in his hand and lit it towards the ghost King''s body.


    The ghost king knew the strangeness of Lin Yi''s fingers and dared not face each other, so he immediately stepped back, but the giant sickle had to give up because it was too heavy.


    When the ghost king gave up the giant sickle, Lin Yi''s mouth hung a faint smile.


    He grabbed the ghost King''s giant sickle in his hand and rowed towards the ghost King''s body. The ghost king was shocked. Being able to do this in such a short time shows that Lin Yi had planned to do so long ago.


    "Treacherous boy!"


    The ghost king who lost his weapon did not panic at this time, but took down two daggers from his waist. These two daggers were like two tusks of a fierce beast in the ghost King''s hand, which posed a fatal threat to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was unmoved. The huge sickle in his hand was waving in the wind. Even the ghost king looked at him with a strange look.


    "The boy should have never used this giant sickle, but I didn''t expect him to use it more than I did. I didn''t expect the boy to have this talent."


    The ghost king was frightened, but he didn''t stop his action.


    "Bang!!"


    After a hard spell, the ghost king felt his hand numb and even the tiger''s mouth cracked.


    Lin Yi is even more capable and unforgiving, but because the wound on his body is extremely serious, the giant sickle in his hand also seems a lot bulky.


    "Hum, the giant sickle is in your hand. It doesn''t seem to play much role."


    The ghost king was extremely contemptuous, but Lin Yi smiled.


    "It''s too early. You''ll know in a minute whether I can play his role!"


    Lin Yi waved the giant sickle with a great range of movement, but it also tore his wound open again. His body was full of blood. The whole person looked like a blood man.


    Du Xiaosheng would be surprised if he was here, because Lin Yi''s abnormal recovery ability could not flow out so much blood. When the wound just appeared, it would heal quickly. How can it be that the wound is still there now.


    Lin Yi''s face became particularly ferocious under the care of blood and water, and even aroused a slight smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The ghost king was puzzled, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    When he fought with Lin Yi again, he found that Lin Yi had lost his strange power, but became very weak. The ghost king was very strange in his heart.


    Gradually, Lin Yi''s body became weaker and weaker, and the ghost King left more and more wounds on him. Even in the end, Lin Yi lost his blood.


    When the ghost king sent the dagger into Lin Yi''s body again, Lin Yi didn''t resist anymore, but fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s fallen figure, the ghost king was very unhappy. He went to Lin Yi''s face and prepared to find a place to bury Lin Yi.


    But when he approached Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly moved at this moment. He was very fast. He held a dagger in his hand, and the ghost King blocked his palm in front of his body.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his palm was pierced in an instant and finally stabbed himself.


    The ghost King kicked Lin Yi away, his face became extremely abnormal, his lips turned purple, and even the blood from the wound turned black.


    Black blood drops on the ground even withered the plants. It can be imagined how strong the toxicity is.


    Rao is such a powerful figure as the ghost king. Finally, he had to fall in a pool of blood.


    And Lin Yi didn''t move at this time.


    They lay on the ground. After a long time, no one appeared here. After a while, a man dressed in black appeared. He wrapped himself tightly and couldn''t see any skin inside.


    When he saw Lin Yi and the ghost King fall to the ground, he came forward to investigate.


    He groped on the ghost king and sighed slowly.


    "Unexpectedly, the ghost king of Xintian group fell into a boy''s hand like this. It''s really sad."


    He didn''t dare to touch the venom on the ghost king, for fear that he would be infected with such venom and die, and the gain would not be worth the loss.


    Finally, the shadow came to Lin Yi again. At this time, Lin Yi was no longer human. The whole person fell into a pool of blood. After seeing the wound on Lin Yi, the shadow was startled.


    But what surprised him was that Lin Yi was still panting, but he was more out of breath than in.


    I didn''t expect that adults are so clever. At this time, adults must be like seeing you.


    The shadow Carried Lin Yi on his shoulder and then turned away.


    After a while, an old man appeared here. When he saw the ghost king, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Unexpectedly, the ghost king was also killed. Things change!"


    The old man called the ghost king a boy. He must have a high status.


    "Forget it. I''ll bury you in a treasure land in the face of my old friend."


    The old man grabbed the ghost king and didn''t let the poisonous blood touch him. With his other hand, he took the ghost King''s giant sickle in his hand and left slowly.


    Lin Yi was taken for a long distance. To Lin Yi''s surprise, the man in black seemed to be tireless.


    Finally, he took Lin Yi to appear in front of a shrine. It seems that the shrine has not been used for a long time.


    The man in black carried Lin Yi on his shoulder and went in. Finally, he stopped in front of a room and threw Lin Yi directly to the ground.


    When he opened the door, he dragged Lin Yi into the room, leaving blood on the ground.

 Chapter 830

    The room was dark and could not see anything at all. After dragging Lin Yi to the ground for a distance, there was a little light, but it looked very dark, but Lin Yi could still see everything around with this light.


    "My Lord, Lin Yi was brought back by me. Yamada Xin and the ghost King were killed by him."


    Only at this time in the dark did a figure similarly wrapped up appear.


    "Unexpectedly, he really killed Yamada Xin and the ghost king. It seems that our plan can be advanced."


    When the man spoke, Lin Yi knew that the man was the one who called him. Lin Yi lay on the ground and watched the change.


    When the shadow came to Lin Yi, he saw Lin Yi lying on the ground, his eyes could not hold open, and his breathing was quite short. It seemed that he would not live long.


    The man who brought Lin Yi with him turned around and left the room.


    Until this time, the shadow seemed to have changed and laughed there.


    "Hahaha, unexpectedly, Lin Yi, you have become like this. I can finally avenge my son!!"


    Up to now, Lin Yi doesn''t know who his son is, but he doesn''t want to be a fraud because he hates himself so much.


    The shadow stopped going crazy at this time, but looked at Lin Yi and smiled.


    "You must be curious about who I am now? Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect you to die and don''t know who I am. It''s really sad."


    "Let you repent for what you did that year!"


    The shadow reached over his head and took off his hat.


    His hat was very strange and connected with his clothes. When he took it off, his whole body was no longer so bloated as it looked before, but a very normal body came out.


    But when Lin Yi looked up, under the dim yellow light, what a terrible face did Lin Yi see.


    There was no skin on the man''s face. Lin Yi could even see the muscles inside, and he didn''t even have eyelids and lips. He was a human monster. Lin Yi stared at him with his eyes wide and his heart was full of shock.


    "Hahaha, why did I surprise you?"


    At this time, the monster''s voice changed. Lin Yi was shocked when he heard the voice.


    "It''s you!!"


    The monster is obviously strange that Lin Yi can recognize him.


    "Do you recognize me?"


    If you have a heart, you will find that Lin Yi is more and more energetic, and even his breathing has recovered to its original state, but the wound is still on his body at this time.


    "How can I not know? You said I killed your son, but is it true? What I saw at that time was that you killed your son yourself and beat him into a sieve."


    After hearing this, the monster was obviously very excited. In fact, the initiator of the incident was Lin Yi.


    "Shut up! Would I have killed my wood if it weren''t for you? It''s all your fault. I''ve been alive for so many years. One day I can avenge myself, but I didn''t expect to let me wait until this day."


    This monster is the Honda 13 killed by Lin Yi''s plot, but Lin Yi doesn''t know how he survived.


    At that time, Lin Yi and Honda Yimu became enemies at the medical conference. Later, Lin Yi had doubts. After all, the ghost king had been prepared and was extremely powerful. Therefore, Lin Yi and the ghost King discussed to let the ghost King die and seriously hurt himself. In this way, those who observed not far away would certainly jump out.


    Lin Yi also bet that the person who hates him must want to kill himself, and there is nothing more suitable for his serious injury.


    But Lin Yi didn''t expect that he was really fighting with the ghost king, so he became so miserable. Finally, Lin Yi killed the ghost king with a poisonous dagger. In fact, it was only Lin Yi''s means. He sealed the ghost King''s meridians in the same way.


    Because the ghost king had poisonous blood on his body, the inspectors certainly didn''t dare to touch it. They would only end it hastily. After Lin Yi''s planning, Yamada Xin died, and the ghost King finally died, and he was brought here smoothly.


    At this time, the corners of Lin Yi''s mouth were slightly tilted and said indifferently.


    "It''s all right. Of course it''s all right. Do you want me to have something? It''s really not easy to find you."

 Chapter 831

    Seeing Lin Yi''s lively appearance, Honda 13''s heart was like an erupting crater, and he couldn''t help it.


    At this time, Honda thirteen seemed half stunned, and his eyes were full of disbelief. After all, when he came in just now, Lin Yi didn''t look like he is now.


    Lin Yi''s abnormal recovery ability stunned Honda 13. He saw this situation for the first time.


    "Even if your recovery ability is strong, what can it be?"


    Honda 13 slowly calmed down. His face had no face. At the moment, it was terrible.


    "Do you know how I survived? You killed my son and made me look like this. How much crime did I suffer to survive? I live to kill you, even if you''re okay."


    Then Lin Yi saw Honda Yimu and rushed towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi frowned because he thought Honda XIII seemed to have some different flute, but Lin Yi still didn''t know what was wrong.


    Honda 13''s speed is not fast, but when he can punch Lin Yi, Lin Yi can''t believe that his body has stepped back uncontrollably, while Honda Yimu is still standing in place.


    Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect that the strength of Honda 13 was so strong.


    "Jie, are you shocked by my strength? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I want you to regret what you have done. I want you to suffer all your life. I want to turn you into the same as me and experience the pain I have tasted."


    Seeing the appearance of Honda 13, Lin Yi couldn''t help a burst of cold.


    Honda 13 rushed up to Lin Yi again. Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t know how many times his body was stronger than others, but what surprised him was that Honda 13 didn''t seem to lose to himself.


    "Die!"


    Honda gave a shout at the 13th National Congress and bombarded Lin Yi without stopping. Even Lin Yi heard bursts of sonic booms.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to use his golden finger, but when he collided with Honda 13 again, Lin Yi''s face changed again and again.


    "What''s the matter? His body seems to have extremely violent power and is quite unstable."


    Lin Yi is secretly frightened. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly remembers that he hasn''t seen Mu Huizi again, so he yells loudly.


    "Honda 13, where''s Kiyoko?"


    Lin Yi''s problems are ignored. He is too lazy to talk to Lin Yi. Lin Yi is a little anxious.


    "Don''t you say it? Then it''s harder than anyone."


    Lin Yi suddenly pedals on the ground and suddenly the ground cracks. Lin Yi rushes in front of Honda 13 like a shell, then raises his fist and blasts at the front door of Honda 13.


    "Bang!"


    The punch hit Honda 13 hard, but what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that there was no trace on his face.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi was shocked. This punch was 100% of his strength. If someone got a punch, he would certainly be unbearable. Moreover, Lin Yi hit Honda 13''s face. Anyway, he should drop a few teeth, but he didn''t expect Honda 13 to be the same as nobody.


    "What''s the matter with this abnormal body?"


    Lin Yi''s body has abnormal recovery ability, but Honda''s body is like a piece of steel at this time. Lin Yi can''t do any harm to him at all.


    "Jie, you should be glad to die in my hands, not in the hands of those perverts."


    "Now it''s time for you to feel what fear is!"


    Honda thirteen said and stood there. Then Lin Yi saw that his body was extremely distorted at this moment, even extremely unreasonable, but his momentum was getting stronger and stronger.


    Lin Yi felt a terrible smell on Honda 13, but Honda 13 hasn''t stopped yet.


    "Don''t let him finish it, otherwise I won''t be his opponent at that time!"


    This was the first time Lin Yi felt that it was easier for someone to kill himself than to crush an ant.


    In the process of fighting with the ghost king, Lin Yi used all his silver needles in order to hide people''s ears and eyes, but later the ghost King quietly gave him some, so this is also Lin Yi''s confidence.


    In contrast, Lin Yi has more trust in shadowless needling. After all, this needling technique has followed him since childhood.


    Lin Yi shot out the silver needles one by one, but after these silver needles stabbed into Honda 13''s body, they almost sank into the sea and did no harm to Honda 13 at all.


    At this time, the mountain of Honda 13 almost raised its head, even grew some long hair, and two tusks were drilled out of the corners of its mouth.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi rushed up and used all his strength on his golden finger, which was facing the head of Honda 13.


    But before he got close, Honda 13 suddenly went crazy, raised his palm and waved it to Lin Yi.


    "No!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he was slapped away by a huge claw.


    Lin Yi immediately flew away like a ball, and finally left a long mark on the ground.


    "Cough! Shit, it''s hard to start, but Uncle GUI should be coming at this time. Why can''t you see him?"


    Lin Yi and the ghost king have agreed that as soon as Lin Yi is taken away, the ghost king will catch up immediately, but now the ghost king has not appeared in the black market. Lin Yi only feels that his body is like falling apart. Fortunately, he has abnormal recovery ability.


    At this time, the ghost king was sad. He was being carried on his shoulder. Then he found a geomantic treasure and buried it.


    What makes the ghost King more uncomfortable is that the old man carrying himself is one of his elders, but he has not dealt with himself. The ghost King dare not move at all.


    "Why did the old guy appear here? No, Lin boy doesn''t know if he will be in danger. I knew I shouldn''t pretend to be dead after Lin boy was taken away. Now I''m really regarded as a dead man."


    And just then the old man stopped.


    "This is the best feng shui treasure land nearby. Burying you here does not insult your reputation. Remember not to be a killer in your next life after you die."


    After hearing this, the ghost king was even more depressed.


    "Sir, I beg you. Just leave me here. Why is it endless?"


    What the ghost king didn''t expect was that the old man was really digging a hole after he put himself on the ground. The ghost King''s heart was fried.

 Chapter 832

    The ghost King slowly hid his breath at this time, and then slowly sat up behind the old man.


    Because the old man thought that the ghost king was dead, he didn''t know that the ghost king had sat up and was preparing to run away.


    After finding the right opportunity, the ghost king immediately spread his feet and ran away, but the old man was a generation of killer after all. He was aware of everything behind him. Because the ghost king had little movement, he thought it was something wild.


    But at last he felt something was wrong. When he turned back, the ghost King disappeared, and the old man was furious.


    "Bastard, how dare you deceive me? I''ll pick your skin and cramp you when I catch you."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he disappeared in place. At this time, his heart was full of doubts.


    "Didn''t he die before this boy? How could he live again?"


    At the thought of being cheated for so long, my heart was full of anger.


    The ghost King rushed to the shrine along the mark left by Lin Yi. For the old man behind him, the ghost king was helpless and had to speed up his speed. After all, he was not sure whether Lin Yi was in danger, and he was not sure whether Lin Yi could heal his injury.


    At the thought of Lin Yi''s abnormal recovery ability in front of him, the ghost king was a little relieved.


    Before that, Lin Yi drew a deep wound on his body in front of the ghost king in order to make the ghost King cruel to himself and achieve the purpose of making people believe. But before long, Lin Yi''s wound healed.


    This time, in order to make people believe, Lin Yi also deliberately prevented his wound from healing, which made the people who observed secretly believe.


    At this time, Lin Yi slowly got up from the ground. His abnormal recovery ability made him much better in a short time.


    Honda thirteen saw this and laughed.


    "Hahaha, I want to see if you really can''t die!"


    Honda 13 pounced on Lin Yi again. At this time, Lin Yi didn''t stand firm at all. When he saw Honda 13 pounce on him, his heart was full of bitterness, but Lin Yi also wanted to make it clear that he would kill Honda 13 even if he exchanged injury for injury.


    But the ideal is very plump, but the reality is very skinny. Before Lin Yi did it, Honda 13 hit Lin Yi''s chest again.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yi''s chest is like a blooming flower. At this time, a bloody flower opens. Lin Yi even feels that several of his ribs are broken at this moment.


    Lin Yi''s reason for this is that he consumed too much physical strength when fighting with the ghost king, and his injury was not completely good, so he was tired to deal with it.


    At this time, Honda was extremely proud. He was very satisfied that he couldn''t get up even after he beat Lin Yi.


    "Aren''t you very good at fighting? When you designed to kill Yimu, you should have the consciousness of being killed one day. How about it? Isn''t it a good feeling?"


    Lin Yi laughed when he heard this.


    "Hahaha, what kind of consciousness can I have? The consciousness of killing my son? It''s really ridiculous!"


    Honda 13 can''t stand being mentioned that Yimu was killed by himself. This is the second pain of his life. His originally terrible face becomes more and more ferocious.


    "If you want to annoy me, congratulations. You successfully annoyed me."


    Honda 13 takes out a long samurai sword and walks towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi suddenly shrinks his pupil and shoots out the remaining silver needle.


    These silver needles hovered in a spiral shape in the air, and finally formed a silver needle that looked like an adult''s arm, and finally directly penetrated into the abdomen of Honda 13.


    The expression of pain finally appeared on Honda 13''s face. The "silver needle" was like a drill, drilling the flesh and blood of Honda 13 into the flesh and blood. Finally, it directly penetrated Honda 13''s abdomen, leaving a hole the size of a fist.


    "Ah!!!"


    The roar of Honda 13 came. At this time, the door was suddenly opened and several people rushed in.


    "Kill him!"


    When these people heard this, they all took off their hats.


    When these people showed their true faces, Lin Yi was completely shocked, because these people were all the same as Honda 13. They had no skin, exposed their muscles, no eyelids and lips, and looked very penetrating.


    Lin Yi''s scalp felt numb. Originally, a Honda 13 was already very difficult to deal with. Unexpectedly, there are so many people now.


    These people rushed at Lin Yi immediately, and Lin Yi had to face him with a stiff head.


    At this time, Honda thirteen walked into the darkness alone. How long did he see him come out slowly, his mouth full of flesh and blood.


    Lin Yi was shocked. When he was very poor, he saw many dead bodies in that corner.


    "No wonder I smelled a strong smell of blood just now."


    Lin Yi had more and more wounds at this time. Although he recovered quickly, the speed of injury was also accelerating.


    "Ghost uncle, if you don''t come again, I''ll have to explain my life here today."


    It seems that the ghost king heard Lin Yi''s cry. Just when Lin Yi was tired of dealing with it, a man in front of him suddenly split into two and became two halves.


    "Boy, I''m so sorry to be late."


    Lin Yi said with a wry smile.


    "As long as I''m alive, it''s not too late."


    "Huh? What the hell?"


    At this time, the ghost King found something wrong, and the guy he had just split in half with a giant sickle was crawling with his hands to find his lower body.


    But it didn''t take long to die. After he died, he was braved with bursts of white gas and looked extremely.


    "What the hell is this?"


    The ghost king asked twice in a row, which showed how shocked it was for him.


    At this time, even Lin Yi was stunned. After being cut in half by his waist, he could still move, and wanted to find his lower body. How tenacious is this vitality.


    Lin Yi said he didn''t know.


    "I don''t know what they want to do, but I always think there''s something fishy in it. There must be some unknown secrets."


    Hearing Lin Yi say so, the ghost king also thought, then looked at Honda thirteen with a shocked face and said.


    "Are they biochemical people?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect the ghost king to say the biochemical man. Lin Yi thought about it and seemed to think it was very reasonable.


    As the name suggests, biochemists use some chemical means to change a person''s constitution and then reach a certain intensity, but there is no report that they are doing biochemist experiments in that country.


    After all, the object of this kind of experiment is human. Once it is not well controlled, it will die.

 Chapter 833

    "Ghost uncle, do you have any evidence?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t know much about biochemical people. He only saw them on TV or in books, so he doesn''t know what characteristics biochemical people have.


    "Not yet. It''s just my guess, but I''m still 80% sure."


    Lin Yi was speechless. He didn''t expect the ghost king to guess, and he was confident.


    "There''s another one who died. In that case, I''ll catch you and make you look like me."


    The ghost King scolded when he saw the appearance of Honda 13.


    "Bah, you look like a dead son."


    The ghost king also mentioned which pot should not be mentioned. Originally, Honda XIII had chosen not to think of it, but the ghost King mentioned it again at this time.


    "Die."


    At this time, Honda thirteen was too lazy to talk nonsense, but rushed directly towards the ghost king, and his hands were still steaming with heat. It looked very strange.


    The ghost king was so excited that he immediately raised his fist and greeted him.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise came, and the ghost King stepped back directly, while Honda 13 was unreasonable and chased the ghost king again.


    At this moment, the ghost King fully understood that the one in front of him was not a person at all. How could a person have such great strength and was completely pressing the ghost king.


    The ghost king was also very oppressed and had been beaten by people. Gradually, his anger also came up. He raised his giant sickle with one hand and chopped it at Honda 13.


    But Honda XIII seems to have been paying attention to the ghost King''s arm. When the ghost King started, he was on guard.


    Seeing that Honda thirteen directly retreated, the ghost King''s giant sickle immediately rushed into the air.


    "Ghost uncle helped me block these people for a while. My injury hasn''t completely recovered."


    The ghost king saw that Lin Yi was deeply trapped in the siege of several people. He had no time to take care of his injury. At this time, Lin Yi''s old injury had not gone, but the new injury had appeared on him.


    As soon as the ghost King''s steel teeth bit, he rushed to Lin Yi and blocked several people.


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense. He immediately sat on the ground, took out the silver needle from his body, and then stabbed it into his body.


    Honda thirteen saw that his terrible face twitched and roared.


    "Kill him, you can''t let him recover."


    It''s not easy to torture Lin Yi like this. How can he fall short of success when he is about to succeed?


    The targets of several people all became Lin Yi. Although no one shot at him at this time, the ghost king was tired of dealing with them. In order not to disturb Lin Yi, the ghost King met several people alone, and soon fell into the disadvantage.


    The ghost King''s face was fierce. The giant sickle in his hand was light as if there were nothing. Every time he pushed back a person, he would lose some physical strength, and gradually the ghost king didn''t support it.


    Just when the ghost king was about to fall, he roared.


    "Old and immortal, when are you going to hide? Do you really watch me die?"


    Honda 13 was shocked.


    "Are there others here?"


    However, when he looked far away, he didn''t find a figure.


    "Hahaha, boy, I haven''t settled the account you cheated me just now."


    The ghost king didn''t expect the old guy to mention this at this time, so he shouted loudly.


    "Don''t you see? These people are not normal people, and they are their most common minions. There will be more in the future. Do you think you can protect yourself?"


    The old man in the dark fell into meditation. Originally, he didn''t want to intervene in this matter, but what the ghost king said is not unreasonable. This kind of appearance is not a good thing.


    Moreover, as a descendant of him, he also lives in state R. at that time, he can protect himself, but what about his children and grandchildren?


    "It must be strangled in the cradle so that he does not have the slightest chance to develop."


    After the old man decided, he didn''t make any sound until he heard a scream from a man. Everyone looked away, but they found that the man''s head fell to the ground, and his body was still standing.


    What makes people feel strange is that his hands are still looking for his head, which looks creepy.


    "Ah!!"


    Another scream came. Lin Yi''s heart burst. Then he cast his eyes on him, but found that another person had been killed quietly.


    Honda thirteen was also completely frightened at this time. The man who hasn''t appeared so far has killed two people in a short time. It will be his turn sooner or later.


    At this time, he finally repaired the injury. When he saw the body on the ground, his eyes were full of shock. It was so hard to kill one person just now. At this time, two people had died.


    But to Lin Yi''s surprise, Honda 13''s originally uneasy look calmed down at this time, but still with a smile.


    Lin Yi immediately reacted.


    "There is fraud!"


    Sure enough, a black figure suddenly appeared at this time, and the ghost king immediately took it over.


    When he stood still, Lin Yi found that he was an old man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Old and immortal, what''s going on?"


    The ghost king asked in shock. Just now he saw the old man and flew out directly, and there was no interest.


    The ghost king also saw a palm print on the old man''s chest at this time.


    "Cough, cough, there are experts."


    At this time, a figure came out of the darkness again. He was wrapped in thick clothes and could not see a trace of flesh and blood inside.


    "Is it also a biochemical man?"


    The man didn''t take off his clothes, but said slowly.


    "This is not the place where you can come. Since you come, don''t go."


    Honda 13 came forward and shouted respectfully when he saw the man.


    "My Lord!"


    The figure immediately scolded.


    "Waste, you can''t do such a small thing well. If they know the secret, you''ll be overwhelmed by the blame from the top at that time."


    Honda 13 heard that "the blame comes down from above." A few words, legs are soft, so he hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "My Lord, I''m also for revenge. I hope you won''t be surprised."


    The man just said slowly.


    "You guys killed them. Don''t worry, I''ll watch for you."


    Hearing this, Honda thirteen''s heart was immediately happy. If this adult would support himself, the old man in black would not worry, and it was easy for them to kill Lin Yi and the ghost king.


    "Kill them!"


    As soon as Honda 13''s voice fell, he rushed to Qianmian first, and then flew towards Lin Yi.


    The ghost king is weak at this time, and a few of his men are enough to make him tired to deal with it.

 Chapter 834

    The old man in black next to Lin Yi did not start at this time. It was not that he didn''t want to move, but that he couldn''t see through the people in front of him.


    The two strong men watched Lin Yi and the ghost King fight with Honda 13. They didn''t mean to intervene at all.


    However, the old man in black is gratified that Lin Yi''s wounds have healed at this time, and his fighting power has increased a lot. Honda 13 has also been frustrated in his hands.


    Honda thirteen was very depressed at this time. Lin Yi''s combat effectiveness was so strong that he left a wound on him, and he would return to himself immediately.


    Although Lin Yi can''t break his defense at all, he is very annoyed.


    "The defense of Honda 13 is too strong. I can''t break it at all, but I don''t believe that there are no invincible people in the world."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s silver teeth bite, he only attacks Honda 13''s chest with his golden finger. Lin Yi finds that when he gradually attacks this position, there is an obvious expression of pain on Honda 13''s face.


    "Valid!"


    Lin Yi said in secret. He was even more excited and had more power to start. Honda thirteen gradually couldn''t bear it.


    Finally, before long, Honda 13''s body was dented by Lin Yi''s punch. Honda 13''s eyes were almost staring out. Lin Yi could even hear the sound of his broken sternum.


    "You were dead. What are you doing alive? Go to hell!"


    Lin Yi used his golden finger to directly penetrate Honda 13''s body, and then held Honda 13''s heart in his hand.


    At this time, Honda''s eyes were full of panic. He didn''t expect that someone could break his defense by repeatedly attacking a little.


    Not far away, the figure wrapped in clothes was interested in commenting there.


    "It''s really unusual to find the flaw in such a short time."


    Lin Yi held Honda 13''s heart in his hand and squeezed it hard. Suddenly, his blood splashed everywhere. Honda 13 gradually closed his eyes and finally fell soft to the ground.


    After handling Honda 13, Lin Yi pounced on several people in front of the ghost king again. At this time, the ghost king was overwhelmed. He was very happy to see Lin Yi come to help.


    The ghost King threw the dagger in his hand to Lin Yi, while he took a huge sickle in his hand and chopped it down at the people not far in front of him.


    When Lin Yi got the dagger, he was like a tiger with teeth. All the people fell to the ground under the joint efforts of him and the ghost king.


    For the deaths of these people, the man wrapped in thick clothes didn''t pay attention at all, but looked at them with great interest.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi saw that one of the people he had just killed moved at this time, and the others were also trying to prop up his body.


    "What''s the matter? I cut the man''s throat just now. How can he be all right?"


    Even the ghost king on one side was shocked. The old man in black stared his eyes wide at this time. He had never seen such a scene.


    What Lin Yi can''t accept most is that Honda 13 also slowly stands up at this time. The big bloody hole in his chest tells Lin Yi that what Lin Yi pinched and burst just now is indeed his heart.


    "What monsters are these?"


    The ghost King couldn''t help sighing.


    These people stood up and moved their bodies. They looked at Lin Yi and others with disdain.


    "The man who was cut off by Uncle ghost just now didn''t survive, which means he was really dead. In that case, they must not be immortal monsters. There must be something we don''t know."


    When Lin Yi realized this, he shouted to the ghost king.


    "Ghost uncle, cut them off."


    Lin Yi''s words reached the ghost King''s ears. The ghost king immediately knew why Lin Yi said so, nodded, and then rushed to the person in front of him again.


    "Hahaha, you can''t kill us!"


    Honda''s wild laughter in his thirties made Lin Yi''s face extremely ugly.


    Honda 13 rushed towards Lin Yi. His whole body was emitting a trace of white gas, and even his exhaled gas was hot.


    Up to now, Lin Yi hasn''t figured out why this happened.


    The bloody hole in Honda 13''s chest will not believe that a person has not died from such a serious injury.


    At this time, after the ghost King cut off a man with a giant sickle, the man struggled for a while before he died.


    On Honda 13''s face without any skin, Lin Yi can see that the corners of his mouth are constantly twitching.


    "I want you to die!"


    After seeing that they could threaten their lives, Honda XIII no longer wanted to catch them alive, but wanted to kill them directly.


    Without this idea, Honda''s thirteen moves were more fierce, and his fist waved towards Lin Yi.


    What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that Honda 13''s body grew small bone spurs in many places at this moment.


    These bone spikes are extremely sharp. Many places on Lin Yi''s body have been cut, and it still hurts.


    "Have you advanced independently?"


    After the figure wrapped in a thick pair looked at the change of Honda 13, there was finally a trace of solemnity in his tone.


    The change of Honda 13 made Lin Yi complain incessantly. The dagger in his hand didn''t seem to play much role at all. Those bone spurs were Honda 13''s best defense weapons and couldn''t be chopped at all.


    However, to Lin Yi''s relief, the ghost king had handled several people over there at this time. They were all split in half by the ghost king, and there were blood and flesh everywhere on the ground.


    "Lin boy, go on!"


    The ghost King threw the giant sickle in his hand in front of Lin Yi, and then he was soft to the ground. The struggle just now consumed almost all his physical strength.


    After Lin Yi took the giant sickle, he chopped at Honda 13. With great strength, he cut many bone spurs on Honda 13.


    Seeing the effect, Lin Yi tilted his mouth slightly, and then chopped at the head of Honda 13 again.


    At this time, Honda has not recovered.


    When he came back, it was too late. Lin Yi''s giant sickle was less than a palm away from his body.


    Honda thirteen saw this and quickly blocked his arm on his head.


    "Click!"


    A sound of bone fracture came, and Honda 13''s arm was directly cut off by Lin Yi.


    Honda 13 hurried back, but Lin Yi didn''t want to let him go. The giant sickle in his hand chopped down at him again.

 Chapter 835

    Seeing that he was going to die, Honda 13 was terrified.


    "My Lord, help me!"


    As soon as Honda''s thirteen words fell, the man wrapped in thick clothes immediately rushed down and punched Lin Yi''s huge sickle away. Lin Yi only felt that his hands were about to numb. He bowed his head and found that the tiger''s mouth he had reached didn''t know where it had cracked.


    "Is this man so terrible?"


    Lin Yi was secretly frightened, but the man took Honda 13 in his hand and smiled.


    "Lin Yi, right? I''ll see you later!"


    The man then threw a spark on the ground full of flesh and blood. The flesh and blood burned like gasoline. At this time, the man turned and left. The old man in black didn''t stop him.


    The ghost King wondered why the old man didn''t stop the strange man from leaving.


    "Old man, why don''t you stop him?"


    A trace of helplessness appeared on the face of the old man in black, and then said.


    "My strength is not much different from that of him. I''m even a little higher than me. Do you think I don''t want to stop him? But who can kill him if I leave him? He has such abnormal defense that it''s difficult for you to deal with even a few minions, not to mention this man?"


    Lin Yi thinks what the old man said is very reasonable. After all, Honda 13 is difficult for them to deal with.


    "But it must be told to the world, but I just don''t know how many people will believe it. After all, many people may think it''s strange news."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of loss. After all, he didn''t find Mu Huizi.


    The ghost King seemed to see Lin Yi''s mind and smiled.


    "Why? I''m still depressed that I didn''t find Huizi. You can rest assured, because Honda 13 left in a hurry and certainly didn''t take Huizi away. After all, he wanted muhuizi to threaten you, so I''m sure Huizi must still be here, but we didn''t find it. We''ll find it carefully."


    When Lin Yi heard this, his eyes lit up. What the ghost king said is not unreasonable.


    Seeing that they were looking for someone, the old man in Black said impatiently.


    "Then I''ll go. You can take care of yourself."


    After this, the old man in black doesn''t want to assassinate Lin Yi for money, and he must tell some people what happened here.


    Lin Yi and the ghost king have been looking here for a long time and still have no clue, but the longer the time, the more anxious the ghost king and Lin Yi are.


    "Isn''t Huizi here?"


    This idea made Lin Yi even more anxious. At this time, Lin Yi put his eyes on the place where Honda 13 came out covered with blood just now.


    After Lin Yi stepped forward, he found that there were only some bodies left here, and there were no living people.


    "Since there is no one here, where did Honda 13 get the body? I didn''t have it when I came here."


    Lin Yi was puzzled, but at this time he saw the blood on the ground flowing down a small gap.


    "Hmm? The ground is empty?"


    Lin Yi was shocked and called the ghost king. Seeing this, the ghost king raised his giant sickle and cleaved down to the ground.


    "Ding!"


    A sound of gold and iron came. The ghost King pulled his giant sickle back, and then saw a layer of steel plate on the ground caught by the ghost king.


    Suddenly a dark hole appeared.


    Lin Yi and the ghost king looked at each other, and then went straight down. When they entered here, they could see blood everywhere on the ground, even on the walls on both sides.


    Lin Yi frowned. He vaguely felt that it was not so simple here.


    Gradually, Lin Yi heard some people crying, and Lin Yi rushed over.


    After a while, Lin Yi saw a dark passage with cells on both sides, and there were some arrested people sitting here.


    But these people can no longer be called people, because their skin has disappeared, and some people even lack arms and legs.


    What shocked Lin Yi even more was that these people seemed to have been tested, and they were full of allergic symptoms.


    "Roar!!"


    Just then, when Lin Yi passed a cell, suddenly the man in the cell was furious and bent the steel bars on the cell door.


    Lin Yi was startled. At this time, he saw that the man had no eyes and many places on his body were festered. He was staring at Lin Yi with his only eye. There was no flesh and blood around the eye. His eyes were exposed outside. They were not comparable to his eyes. They looked very strange.


    When Lin Yi saw these various people, he felt a little uncomfortable. Before, they were all living people like himself, but at this time, they became like people without ghosts and ghosts. Anyone who saw them would feel heavy.


    Even the ghost king on one side scolded the originator of this matter.


    "It''s just an animal move. I didn''t expect that there were people here to experiment with living people. It''s not as good as animals."


    "I hope Huizi is all right. If Huizi... I may never forgive myself all my life. You will pay for everything you do."


    Lin Yi glances at the cells one by one, but he doesn''t see Mu Huizi. Lin Yi gradually feels uneasy.


    But the effort pays off. Lin Yi finally sees a man in a very dark cell who is very similar to Mu Huizi in body and figure.


    "Huizi, is that you? I''m Lin Yi. I''ll save you!"


    Lin Yi looked at him with hopeful eyes, but the man seemed unmoved.


    Lin Yi was so surprised that he reached out to open the cell. At this time, the woman suddenly trembled.


    "Don''t open the door, brother Yi, you go. I don''t want you to see me now."


    Lin Yi''s heart suddenly "clattered" and he immediately had the worst plan.


    "Huizi, what nonsense are you talking about? You and I are husband and wife. Shouldn''t we share weal and woe?"


    Lin Yi wants to try to open the prison door slowly, but mu Huizi is not allowed.


    "Don''t open the door! Brother Yi, I''m disfigured. You must not like me. Go, I won''t blame you. Promise me to take good care of Jiao Jiao."


    Lin Jiao is the daughter of Mu Huizi and Lin Yi. She is seven years old this year and looks very cute. As a mother, Mu Huizi certainly hopes that her woman will live a good life.


    But when Lin Yi heard this, he looked cold, and then roared.


    "Lin Jiao is your daughter and mine. Shouldn''t you take good care of her? Did you just give up? Trust me. I''m a doctor. I can cure any disease. Trust me."

 Chapter 836

    Lin Yi tried hard to persuade Mu Huizi. At this time, Mu Huizi was also moved. Lin Yi roared when he saw the turn.


    "Huizi, you and I haven''t finished the rest of our lives? Don''t you believe me? You see what I can''t cure? Besides, what''s the matter with disfigurement? What I like is your heart, you know?"


    When Mu Huizi heard this, she finally relaxed. She still turned her back to Lin Yi and didn''t turn around.


    "Really? It doesn''t matter if I''m disfigured?"


    "Really!"


    Lin Yi said without thinking about it. Seeing that the time was almost ripe, Lin Yi quietly opened the prison door, and Mu Huizi finally didn''t stop it, which let Lin Yi breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing Mu Huizi with his back to him, Lin Yi felt a pain in his heart. It was because he didn''t protect Mu Huizi well, which caused the current situation.


    Lin Yi is also mentally prepared at this time. When he came in just now, he had seen the changes of those people, but what makes Lin Yi more gratified is that Mu Huizi at least doesn''t lack arms and legs.


    Lin Yi walks behind Mu Huizi and gently turns her around. After Mu Huizi turns around, her face is still covered by her hair, but you can see how embarrassed Mu Huizi is.


    "Huizi, let me see what your face has become. Don''t worry. No matter what it becomes, I will cure you."


    Lin Yi lifts up Mu Huizi''s hair. When he sees Mu Huizi''s face, he can''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    "Huizi, is this what you call disfigurement?"


    Lin Yi stared his eyes wide, full of incredible gods.


    "Ah? Isn''t that disfigurement?"


    Muhuizi touched her cheek and asked in some confusion.


    When Lin Yi saw Mu Huizi''s appearance, he was very angry and smiled back.


    "Huizi, disfigurement is either a wound on your face or disfigurement. Besides, it only takes me a short day or two to fix the wound on your face."


    Mu Huizi doesn''t know there is a wound on her face. It still looks very serious. If other doctors or doctors will leave a scar, it''s not too much to say disfigurement at that time, but it''s a piece of cake for Lin Yi.


    When Mu Huizi heard what Lin Yi said so easily, she immediately smiled with joy.


    "Giggle, I knew brother Yi was the most capable."


    Mu Huizi took the initiative to get into Lin Yi''s arms. At this time, the ghost king who had just come hit this scene, his old face turned red, and then turned away.


    Lin Yi was also amused by Mu Huizi''s appearance.


    "Come on, let''s go home."


    Lin Yi takes Mu Huizi out of the cell. When he goes out of the passage, Mu Huizi has a lot of struggle on his face.


    "What''s the matter, Huizi? Just now you came out, your face is very bad. Isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Muhuizi shook her head and said slowly.


    "Brother Yi, can you save them? They were all caught for experiments. Now they look like this. It''s very poor."


    Lin Yi realized that Mu Huizi was moved by compassion, but many things were not as simple as he thought.


    "Huizi, listen to me, they are not human now, and they have lost their dignity to live. They suffer when they live, and you also see their painful appearance. If they still have perception, they must not want to become like this."


    Mu Huizi''s eyebrows wrinkled together. Lin Yi knew that this matter would be a great blow to Mu Huizi. If it was not handled well, it would certainly leave a shadow at that time.


    "You see, they can''t even talk. They have no skin. Even if they are or will be regarded as monsters, they might as well die."


    Mu Huizi still couldn''t bear it, so she asked softly.


    "Brother Yi, aren''t you a doctor? You can cure them, can''t you?"


    When Lin Yi heard this, he smiled bitterly and said slowly.


    "Huizi, yes, I''m a doctor, but I can''t cure them. Their brains are in a mess. Just now I checked, they have no previous memory. Even if I cure them, he won''t live long."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Mu Huizi couldn''t bear to look at the dark channel, and finally turned and left with Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi left, the ghost king came here. The people here certainly can''t let them out. At this time, they are no longer human and can only be regarded as tools for killing.


    The ghost King threw the torch in his hand into it, and immediately the inside burst into flames, crackling continuously, but it was strange that there was no roar or even any movement.


    The raging fire lasted a long time before it went out. At this time, Lin Yi and Mu Huizi had returned to Xintian group.


    At this time, the Xintian group was at a crossfire, and many people were competing for the position of the leader. There were no leaders, which created this situation.


    On the way back, Lin Yi asked Mu Huizi why he didn''t ask about his father.


    "Because I believe you, when the man told me that you killed my father, I knew it must have been your intention, and I knew a little about your means for so many years, so I pretended to be very angry. The man was really excited."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect Mu Huizi to be so smart. He looked at Mu Huizi with a smile.


    When Lin Yi and Mu Huizi returned to Xintian group, Mu Huizi was very angry that those people came up directly to surround Lin Yi, one by one.


    "Team leader Lin Yi trusted you so much that he gave you the young lady, but you failed the team leader so much and finally killed the team leader. It was a beast."


    Mu Huizi frowned. She didn''t allow anyone to say that about her man, so she said with a cold face.


    "It''s not your turn to teach him a lesson! Don''t you just want to kill him, and then no one will compete with you for the position of team leader? But you''re still too hasty."


    These elders used to be the mainstay of Xintian group, but they didn''t fight for their own interests one by one at this time.


    "Miss, he killed the team leader himself. We all saw it."


    Just at this time, a loud voice suddenly remembered behind them.


    "Who killed me?"


    As soon as the voice came out, Lin Yi''s mouth hung a faint smile, and Mu Huizi was also full of excitement at this time.


    "Dad, it''s great that you''re okay."


    "Father in law!"


    Yamada smiled and then looked at the elders'' faces, but his face was not very good-looking.

 Chapter 837

    Several of the elders changed their faces when they saw that Yamada Xin was not dead, but they soon recovered, and then forced a smile on their face.


    "I knew the team leader must be safe. You don''t believe it one by one."


    This man''s words can be said to have offended everyone. His words mean that only I didn''t do anything, and these people thought you were dead, so they were doing things one by one at this time.


    These elders'' faces immediately collapsed, but they didn''t show much.


    "Team leader, we..."


    Yamada''s face was very ugly at this time.


    "Well, you don''t have to say. I know exactly what each of you is thinking. Don''t think I''m a fool if I don''t care. You''ll die ugly."


    "Also, you don''t have to compete for the position of the group leader. I''m tired after being the group leader for so many years. It''s time to hand it over to others. Listen, although I don''t want to be the group leader, if you disobey me, you''ll end up miserable."


    When they heard the threatening words, their hearts were silent for fear that Yamada Xin would be unhappy because of what they had done wrong.


    To everyone''s horror, the ghost king came back soon. He dragged the giant sickle in his hand, and everyone felt numb one by one.


    Many of them wondered why two dead people stood alive in front of them at this time.


    Several of them did disgraceful things in order to compete for the team leader, and they were also frightened at this time.


    But the ghost king didn''t let them down. He went directly to one of the elders. His eyes were full of killing intention. The elder couldn''t help but have some soft legs.


    "Do you have any complaints when I kill you?"


    The ghost King''s words immediately frightened the elder and shivered all over.


    "I don''t care if all of you compete for the position of leader, but what I can''t stand most is that someone eats inside and eats outside. Did you spread the news that the leader was'' killed ''? Did you also play a key role in the event of competing for the position of leader?"


    The elder heard the ghost King count his crimes carefully. When his feet were soft, he sat down directly on the ground, his face covered with dead ashes.


    The ghost King''s eyes looking at this man are full of disgust. Generally, the most hated thing in the gang is someone''s betrayal, which is everyone''s taboo.


    However, at this time, the elder sitting on the ground rushed directly towards the ghost king not far from him, and the dagger in his hand was cold.


    But in the ghost King''s view, these are small skills. When the dagger was about to stab himself, the ghost king raised his giant sickle and chopped at the man.


    The man was pierced by the ghost King''s giant sickle in mid air, and finally nailed to the ground.


    This method frightened everyone''s courage and retreated a few steps one by one.


    When Yamada saw that the time was ripe, he stood up and said calmly.


    "What I hate most in my life is betrayal. I don''t want such a phenomenon among you. I''m leaving country R every few days. At that time, the position of team leader will be handed over to Ichiro Yamamoto."


    After Yamada finished, he turned and left. It seemed to everyone that he had broken his heart.


    It was Lin Yi who made Yamada think so. When Lin Yi told him what he saw, Yamada knew that he couldn''t stay here, and of course the most appropriate thing was to go to China. After all, where was his daughter.


    Two days later, several people returned to China.


    After Lin Yi returned to China, he returned to Xuanfeng hall, and the killers focused on Lin Yi again. Then everyone knew that Lin Yi was a level 9 killer, and people didn''t dare to provoke him easily, but once someone dared to do it, it would surely lead to the end that everyone would fight.


    At this time, Lin Yi knew that his reward had not been cancelled. It must be because Honda 13 had paid the reward, so it had not been cancelled.


    In the eyes of many people, Lin Yi is a big cake. Many people want to share one, but only one person is not enough to swallow the cake, so many people are waiting for the time to come.


    After entering the inner hall, Lin Yi went straight to a room where no one usually went in.


    When he opened the door, there was no one inside. Lin Yi said slowly with his mouth slightly tilted.


    "Come out, it''s me!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, a figure appeared on the chair in the room.


    "Has anyone been here these days?"


    "Yes, there were five cases, all of which were killed by me, a total of 46 people."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he found him himself, otherwise Xuanfeng hall would be in danger.


    "Your character is finished. You can go. As for your body, I''ll help you with a silver needle first. It''s urgent."


    When the man heard this, he said angrily.


    "Lin boy, you came to me and promised me that I could cure my body, but now you want to go back?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said immediately.


    "Uncle GUI, it''s kind of me not to kill you. Don''t worry, I''ll do what I promised you."


    The shadow is the ghost uncle. When Lin Yi wants to leave, he can''t find the right person, so he finds the ghost uncle. Although the ghost uncle is his enemy, Lin Yi promises him a condition he has to promise, and Lin Yi can also take the opportunity to control him and let him be a flag under his own hands.


    At this time, uncle GUI looked at Lin Yi angrily, but he had no way.


    Lin Yi immediately took out his silver needles, then shot them out one by one, and they all disappeared into uncle GUI''s body.


    Uncle GUI''s pale face suddenly turned ruddy.


    While uncle GUI was enjoying the process, Lin Yi suddenly interrupted his movements, which made uncle GUI itch.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s treatment. Do it again tomorrow until seven days later. At that time, the Qi and blood in your body will be controlled by you at will."


    Uncle GUI looks very happy, but what he thinks in his heart is that as long as his Qi and blood is no longer a problem, he will kill Lin Yi immediately. Lin Yi is an uncertain factor for him and may kill him at any time.


    Lin Yi was even more sneering at this time. If Uncle GUI was strange to be his own dog seven days later, if he dared to resist, he would have to suffer some pain.


    Both of them are harbouring ghosts and calculating with each other. They are trying their best to kill each other.

 Chapter 838

    Of course, Lin Yi also knows the plan in Uncle GUI''s heart. He can''t help looking forward to how Uncle GUI will react when he finds out that there is a ghost king in Xuanfeng hall.


    "Although there are still killers waiting for me to reveal my flaws, it is gratifying that there are not as many people as at first."


    Just when Lin Yi was happy, Lin Yi suddenly felt numb in his back. He didn''t have time to think about it. Lin Yi went down one side. Then Lin Yi saw that several of his hair had fallen neatly.


    "There are experts!!"


    Lin Yi was creepy. He was so close to himself that he almost succeeded.


    When Lin Yi turned back, he didn''t find any figure.


    Even uncle GUI frowned. Even he didn''t see anyone just now. You know, the killer''s intuition has always been accurate, but he didn''t respond at all. It can be seen how powerful people are.


    After checking the room several times, Lin Yi still didn''t find any figure, so he had to give up.


    "Who is it? I can''t beat it and withdraw decisively. This is the real killer. I''m not greedy. I''ve been looking for opportunities. As long as I show my flaws, I''ll die."


    Lin Yi couldn''t stop sweating when he thought of this.


    This killer seems to be different from other killers. It appears quietly and disappears without a trace.


    Lin Yi couldn''t find his trace at all. Later, Lin Yi even called Xiao Hei, but Xiao Hei didn''t smell anything, which made Lin Yi more shocked.


    The appearance of this person made Lin Yi have more eyes. For a period of time later, Lin Yi was always careful. The person did not appear again. It seemed that he had no longer lurked around Lin Yi, but Lin Yi always felt that a pair of eyes were staring at him. This feeling made Lin Yi afraid to be careless.


    The night in spring was very cold. After Lin Yi sent the last patient away, he closed the door. When he didn''t take a few steps, the sense of crisis that appeared a few days ago reappeared. Lin Yi shot the silver needle he had prepared behind him.


    However, Lin Yi turns around and finds that there is no one, but Lin Yi can conclude that his silver needle must have stabbed the man, otherwise all the silver needles will not disappear.


    Lin Yi quickly wakes up the ghost king and Xiao Hei.


    Among the silver needles that Lin Yi shot out, there is a hollow silver needle. Lin Yi added some special spices in it. The taste is very light, but it can be easily smelled by Xiao Hei.


    Lin Yi and the ghost king followed Xiao hei and disappeared into the night.


    Soon Xiao Hei ran to a roof, but after Lin Yi followed up, he found a figure on it. Before Lin Yi could see the figure, he was startled and ran away.


    "Want to run? Can you run away?"


    The ghost King took the lead and chased out, but Lin Yi didn''t dare to fall behind and ran to the place where the shadow disappeared.


    But then the shadow suddenly disappeared in front of them.


    "Hum, do you think I can''t help you? It''s really naive!"


    "Ouch, ouch!"


    However, at this time, Xiao Hei roared at a place. Lin Yi immediately shot his silver needle out, and suddenly a black figure fell out of the darkness.


    The ghost king on one side was already ready. The moment he saw the dark shadow, the ghost King flew over and left a deep wound on the man with a dagger in his hand.


    Suddenly flesh and blood flew, and the man''s eating pain disappeared into the night again.


    Lin Yi enlarges his eyesight and even stimulates his brain with a silver needle to speed up the operation. At this time, Lin Yi sees blood droplets on the ground and is coming towards him quickly. Lin Yi''s hair stands on end.


    Without time to think about it, the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand flew forward like a raindrop. Then Lin Yi saw the blood mark on the ground stop, and the killer couldn''t hide after being hit by Lin Yi, and then fell soft to the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yi hurried forward and caught the man. He felt like an old man who didn''t look like a good man. His eyes flashed fiercely from time to time.


    "Hum! Kill me if you have seed!"


    Lin Yi''s mouth turned up.


    "In fact, you don''t have to say I know. You must be the master of Lin Xie? Your name is Lin Quan, right? I''ve investigated your information for a long time. I waited for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to appear now."


    After knowing that Lin Xie had a level 9 killer master, Lin Yi ordered Zhao Wuliang to make it clear from the investigation that he could not fight a battle without preparation after all.


    It doesn''t seem strange that Lin Yi can guess his identity, but Lin Quan keeps asking Lin Yi to kill him.


    "It''s really stupid. No wonder you can cultivate such a stupid apprentice. You don''t know how to be flexible."


    Lin Quan laughed when he heard this.


    "Hahaha, no matter what you say, you want me not to die. Then in the future, you will die. I will try my best to kill you."


    Lin Yi frowned. Unexpectedly, the old guy was so persistent.


    "Then you die!"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s mother-in-law style, the ghost king immediately stabbed Lin Quan''s life.


    Watching Lin Quan''s body fall to the ground, Lin Yi didn''t take another look, and finally turned and left, but Lin Yi never thought that after he left, several people appeared here again.


    They quietly removed Lin Quan''s body.


    After returning to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi heard that there were a large number of biochemical people in country R. many places had been occupied by biochemical people, and an extremely bad news came out, that is, biochemical people also appeared in China.


    Because biochemists are difficult to kill, many people die.


    This crisis immediately attracted the attention of the Chinese nation. At present, the most important thing is to find out where the biochemical man came from.


    Although this matter has brought great impact, it has not yet spread to the city.


    However, this matter is far from as simple as expected. Where these biochemical people appear, a large number of people often die.


    "The days of leisure are running out."


    Lin Yi looked up at the sky and knew that it would change here soon, but now there was no way to deal with it.


    Lin Yi frowned at the thought of the abnormal defense of those biochemical people and the struggle after death.


    Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan also look worried on one side. They have heard from Lin Yi that Lin Yi is tired of dealing with each other. What about them? How to resist the invasion of these people?

 Chapter 839

    When Lin Yi saw their appearance, he knew they must be thinking about it, so the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and then smiled.


    "What are you worried about? There''s nothing to worry about. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Don''t worry. There''s always a way."


    They naturally know that Lin Yi is comforting them.


    A few days later, many cases of population disappearance occurred in Lin Yi''s city. Lin Yi smelled an unusual smell from it.


    Those killers who originally wanted to assassinate Lin Yi also chose to give up one by one at this time, mainly because this time is not suitable at all. Moreover, as a level 9 killer, Lin Yi did not dare to touch Lin Yi''s tiger beard easily.


    Lin Yi also became the first person with a high reward, but in the end everyone had to give up.


    Lin Yi wanted to study what happened in country R, but none of the bodies left were burned by the man. Those in the underground cell did not regain their sense of autonomy. To be precise, they were all failures.


    And these people have no value worth checking. They are fundamentally different from Honda 13.


    Honda XIII is a self-conscious person. They all know what they are doing, and these failures may be that they are studied, then they can''t be used, and finally they will be locked up in a cell.


    "Up to now, the biochemical people of r country have appeared in China. I''m afraid their purpose is not very simple. If only master were here."


    Lin Yi sighs. Lin Zhengfeng hasn''t appeared for many years. Lin Yi is also worried.


    "Brother Yi, don''t worry. I believe the master father will take care of himself."


    Chen Wei, with her eyes bent like the moon, smiled.


    Seeing Chen Wei''s appearance, Lin Yi''s mood is much better. Since this time, he has been with several women and made up for his debts over the years.


    Especially the girls, Lin Yi asked them to go back and spend more time with their parents, but they came back soon after they went back, which puzzled Lin Yi.


    "Why don''t you spend more time with your parents? After so many years, I took you away and didn''t come back to see them. Compared with their hearts, they are very dissatisfied with me?"


    "No, brother Yi. In fact, as long as their parents think we''re doing well, they won''t say anything."


    Qin Ling said aside.


    Hearing the words, Lin Yi''s eyes darkened and laughed at himself.


    "But after all these years, I''m not very good to you."


    Lin Yi said silently in his heart.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s apologetic face, the women didn''t speak.


    "Well, not to mention such a heavy problem, you can rest assured that I will give you a stable day, and we will live together forever."


    "When I find my parents and master comes back, we will go back to the thatched house next to master, and then build some thatched houses next to him. At that time, men farming and women weaving will be very happy."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "We are such a big family. Do you farm alone? Won''t you be tired to death?"


    Han Ying also said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "It''s all right. Even if I''m tired to death, I have to feed you. Do you want to farm? I can''t be so cruel."


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, when it was dark and not bright, the door of Xuanfeng hall was roughly cocked up.


    Lin Yi wakes up from his dream. Thinking that someone needs an emergency, he quickly puts on his clothes.


    "Squeak!"


    As soon as Lin Yi opened them, he saw a man eagerly say.


    "Dr. Lin, I don''t know what he''s crazy about. He kills people when he sees them. Fortunately, we react quickly. He disappeared two months ago. Unexpectedly, he came back like this. Dr. Lin is my friend. You must save him."


    At this time, a bald middle-aged man was looking at Lin Yi anxiously.


    Lin Yi looked in the direction of his fingers. Then he saw a man surrounded by people. There were many ropes on his body. All the people around pulled the ropes to fix him in the middle and didn''t let him move.


    "Huh? Get him in!"


    After Lin Yi shot a silver needle out, he found it had no effect, so he shouted loudly.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man quickly told the man who was pulling the rope to move slowly, and then entered the Xuanfeng hall.


    The tied man was so powerful that five or six men holding the rope were pulled around by him.


    "Come on, tie the rope to the post!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, these people ran to the pillar with extremely sharp movements, and then tied the rope in their hands to the pillar.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar came out of the man''s mouth. Then everyone saw that his eyes were red. The rope on his body couldn''t lock him. When the rope was pulled into the meat, he didn''t know the pain at all.


    "It seems to be another biochemical man."


    Jia Ru certainly knows why this person became like this. He saw more than one such person in R.


    "Ah? What biochemical man?"


    The middle-aged bald man asked.


    "As the name suggests, a biochemist is caught to do biochemical experiments, but this person seems to be a failure."


    However, just at this time, Lin Yi heard a faint voice from the bound man.


    "Help... Help me!"


    "Hmm? Not dead yet!"


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly appeared, and he immediately stepped in front of the man.


    "Are you still alive?"


    The tied man nodded slightly.


    However, at this time, Lin Yi said in a very subtle voice.


    "Don''t talk. Treat yourself as a dead man and give me the rest. Otherwise, I can''t save you."


    Although the man didn''t know why Lin Yi wanted him to do so, he still blinked.


    "This man is dead."


    "What? Dead? No, Dr. Lin, why did he die so soon?"


    Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    "So you''re questioning me? I''m a doctor. Can''t I see whether a person is dead or not? When you came just now, he struggled so crazy because it was a reflection."


    Seeing Lin Yi angry, the bald man also felt a little weak. After all, he didn''t know whether he would ask for Lin Yi''s door afterwards.


    "People are dead. Why should I touch this eyebrow?"


    The bald man looks depressed. It''s good that he didn''t offend Lin Yi. If he offended Lin Yi, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Of course, Dr. Lin, I''m not questioning you. If people die, they''ll die. Since people are dead, we''ll take them out and bury him."

 Chapter 814

    However, as soon as they untied the rope, Lin Yi shouted, "do you know how he died? Just bury him hastily? You go, or I''ll solve him myself. If you don''t deal with it, you''ll be in trouble."


    As soon as the bald man heard that it was the same thing, he nodded and said, "it''s the best that Dr. Lin can do it. Please, Dr. Lin."


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing these people leave, Lin Yi came forward, grabbed the man''s feet and dragged them on the ground.


    Lin Yi took the man to a room and then closed all the doors.


    "The man hiding in the dark should go. You can talk."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the man''s eyes slowly opened.


    "Did you escape? Otherwise, no one would be watching you secretly."


    "Yes, they came to kill me. My name is Wang Wei. I was originally engaged in murder business, but this time I didn''t expect that someone would put the target on me."


    "They thought that if they turned me into a biochemical person, I would give in, but I, you, have always had a bad problem, that is, how people treat me, I treat others. They made me like this. In the end, other people had to accept this fact and work for their enemies."


    "So I watch every day to see how crazy and irrational those failed products are. The day before yesterday, I finally found an opportunity. I began to pretend to be crazy. They relaxed their vigilance when they thought I was a failed product. Today, I finally escaped, but I still felt someone following me in the dark."


    "So I appeared in front of the people who knew me, and then pulled out my knife and cut me. They regarded me as a madman. I''m afraid people in the dark think so. That''s why I finally escaped here. I know you are a famous miracle doctor. I don''t want you to change me back to the original. I just hope you don''t let me get lost."


    When he heard the first sentence, Lin Yi was shocked. Wang Wei was famous on the killer list. He didn''t expect to be like this now.


    "If they really want to use some powerful people to make biochemical people, as you said, they may have focused on the killers on the screen."


    Wang Wei nodded: "yes, I think so, too."


    "If so, then the whole country of China will be in a dangerous situation. With this biochemical army, who will be their enemy? What are they going to do?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    "Oh, by the way, I just showed you that your body should have completely become a biochemical man. I saw it once in r country before. It''s hard for me to kill you now."


    Wang Wei was relieved to hear this, but his face was still gloomy and could not be happy at all.


    "You just rest here. I''ll find you if I have something. Don''t worry, no one will come in."


    Lin Yi got up and left.


    "Wait."


    Lin Yi stepped forward.


    "Anything else?"


    "You just said that my body is very strong and difficult to kill?"


    Wang Wei asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, why is there such a question?"


    After pondering for a while, Wang Wei said slowly, "if that''s true, why did they easily kill those who didn''t obey? Those were transformed successfully, but they didn''t want to listen, so they killed useless people directly."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect such a thing. His face began to get excited. After all, if he mastered the means to kill the biochemical man, he wouldn''t be as embarrassed as last time.


    "Do you know how it was killed?"


    Wang Wei frowned when he saw Lin Yi''s appearance. After all, he is also a biochemist now. Lin Yi asked if he wanted to kill himself? But he soon put the idea behind him.


    "There is a blood red scar on the back of each biochemist. I don''t know what it is, but this scar is the fatal disadvantage of all biochemists. As long as someone pierces this scar, the biochemist will die in an instant."


    Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect to kill the biochemist like this. No wonder he couldn''t kill Honda 13 before.


    "Wait until you have a good rest. I''ll come in once a day. As you are now..."


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    If Lin Yi were alone, he wouldn''t care. After all, he has long been used to seeing it. It would be bad if Lin Xuewu or Han Ying saw it and were frightened.


    Wang Wei looks a little scary. Now his skin is beginning to fester. Even Lin Yi can''t stop it for the time being.


    "People have gone. It seems that he already thinks Wang Wei is dead. Sometimes dead people are much more useful than living people."


    Lin Yi''s mouth tilted slightly.


    If you want to deal with the biochemist yourself, Wang Wei is the best breakthrough. He knows that the biochemist''s base is there, and of course Lin Yi will not go before his strength is improved. This is undoubtedly death.


    "How''s it going?"


    As soon as Lin Yi went out, he met ou Mingfan.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little troublesome, but the good thing is that the man inside seems to know how to deal with the biochemical man, but I don''t know what he''s here for. I''ll wait for some time to know. In case he''s sent to deal with me, he''ll be in trouble."


    That night, although Lin Yi was lying in bed, he always watched Wang Wei''s movements, and even let Xiao Hei squat here all night to be safe.


    As soon as Wang Wei''s breath disappears, Lin Yi and Xiao Hei will know immediately.


    Moreover, Lin Yi is also afraid that Wang Wei will go crazy in the middle of the night and really kill people. He can''t afford to lose everyone in Xuanfeng hall.


    A week later, Lin Yi gave up his surveillance of Wang Wei, but let Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng pay attention to his movements at any time.


    "I''ve been watching me for so long. I''m tired."


    Lin Yi goes to check Wang Wei''s physical condition every day. This time is no exception, but as soon as he goes in, he hears Han wusheng say slowly.


    "You know I''m watching you?"


    Lin Yi was a little stunned. He was doing it in private these days. Unexpectedly, he was noticed.


    "Oh, what''s so strange? If you don''t trust me, I''m normal. If I don''t trust a stranger who will bring danger at any time, you can monitor me for so many days in my home, in fact, I should thank you. If it weren''t for you, those people wouldn''t dare to get close."

 Chapter 841

    Lin Yi immediately became interested.


    "When did you know I was watching you?"


    "The first day!"


    "So early? Why didn''t you say it then?"


    Wang Wei smiled, but because there was no skin on his face, the smile seemed very penetrating. Even Lin Yi just thought he was smiling.


    "It''s boring to say it. I''m not a person who is afraid of your surveillance. You should believe it. And I won''t hurt you. I know what kind of person you are these days. If there is a biochemical crisis, I think you won''t stand idly by."


    "That''s why I chose to come here."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Wang Wei paused and asked.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He waited for a while before he said slowly.


    "I don''t know what to do, but I know I can''t wait to die. After all, my relatives need my protection. If you are willing to help me, I don''t think biochemical people are a big problem."


    Wang Wei couldn''t see any expression on his face, and Lin Yi didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I can help you and even use it for you, but you have to promise me a condition that I have thought for a long time before deciding. As long as you agree, I Wang Wei will go through fire and water."


    Lin Yi asked with great interest.


    "You said, as long as I can do it."


    Of course, Lin Yi wants to get such a help. After all, only now does Lin Yi have such a complete biochemical man in his hands.


    Wang Wei hesitated for a while before gritting his teeth and saying.


    "I have a wife and a daughter. They don''t know I''m a killer and I''m like this now. So I hope you can help me get them here so that I can see them often, but don''t tell them my current situation."


    Lin Yi frowned. Generally, killers rarely have their own families. After all, they offend many people. If someone coerces his wife and children, they will be greatly restrained.


    After a moment of silence, Lin Yi said.


    "I promise you, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I will treat your wife and children well."


    Wang Wei sighed a long sigh, which was a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you really do it, there will be no Wang Wei in the world from now on."


    Lin Yi nodded and then turned away.


    Seeing Lin Yi leaving behind, Wang Wei said slowly.


    "Lin Yi, as long as you can really do this, I am willing to guarantee my life from now on. Even if I die, I will die in front of you."


    Of course, Lin Yi didn''t hear them.


    After Lin Yi promised Wang Wei, he went out without telling anyone where he had gone.


    "What''s your name, little friend? Where''s your mother?"


    Lin Yi comes to the place Wang Wei said and finds Wang Wei''s daughter according to the photo. At this time, the little guy is staring at Lin Yi with two big eyes like glass beads.


    "Will you tell me where your mother is?"


    The little guy still didn''t speak.


    "Uncle is not a bad man. Uncle is your father''s friend. This time, uncle came to promise your father to take you to me first, and then wait for him to come back."


    The little guy still ignored Lin Yi, and his nose was about to flow to his mouth.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi took out a paper towel from his pocket and wiped it off for her. To Lin Yi''s surprise, the little guy didn''t hide and didn''t recognize him at all.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?"


    Just then an eager voice remembered that Lin Yi turned around and saw a woman in her early thirties looking at Lin Yi angrily.


    "I''m looking for Su Rong. Do you know where she is?"


    Su Rong is Wang Wei''s wife in her early thirties, and the person in front of her is obviously different from the person in the picture.


    "Dead!"


    The woman was very aggressive and pulled Wang Wei''s daughter next to Lin Yi.


    There was a trace of pain on the little guy''s face, and his expression changed, but he seemed to be used to it.


    "Who told you to run out? Go back and break your leg and let you beg."


    The woman''s voice was very small, but Lin Yi''s hearing was not comparable to that of ordinary people. After hearing this, Lin Yi immediately understood.


    "Stop!"


    "What are you doing? This is my child. Why should you care?"


    The woman stressed that she was her own child.


    "Who are you? You''re not Su Rong, you''re not the little girl''s mother."


    "Who am I? What''s your business?"


    With a fierce look on her face, the woman hit Lin Yi directly.


    Lin Yi''s face was cold and his body was straight. When the woman hit him, he hit her directly to the ground with great strength.


    "Boy, you wait!"


    After leaving a word, the woman is going to pull Wang Wei''s daughter.


    "If you don''t want hands, you can try!"


    Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    The woman immediately took her hand back, and then looked at Wang Wei''s daughter with a tangled face. Finally, she gave Lin Yi a fierce look and turned away.


    "Will uncle take you to your father?"


    After the woman left, Lin Yi came forward and asked.


    The little girl shook her head and said with her mouth tilted.


    "Uncle, you go. They won''t let me go with others. In a moment, the woman will hit you when she comes back."


    Lin Yi felt a pain in his heart, and then he said.


    "Don''t be afraid. No one can bully you here. Don''t worry. By the way, where''s your mother?"


    Speaking of her mother, the little daughter stopped talking and made her lips purple.


    "What''s the matter? Tell your uncle that you can rest assured that your uncle can play well."


    Lin Yi is moved by the little girl. The little girl has not seen herself, but she is worried about her comfort, which makes Lin Yi feel very uncomfortable.


    "Can uncle really fight?"


    The little girl''s voice is very small. If Lin Yi hadn''t heard well, she wouldn''t have heard it.


    "Really, uncle can fight very well! Don''t worry, if that woman comes back, I will teach her a lesson for you."


    The little girl nodded.


    "Tell your uncle your name?"


    "Wang Meng."


    Lin Yi finally smiled when he saw that Wang Meng finally spoke.


    "Will you go to find your father with your uncle?"


    Lin Yi has a bad feeling in his heart that Su Rong may have been killed.


    Wang Meng nodded his head. Then he trembled and stretched out his hand, and then grabbed Lin Yi''s sleeve.


    Feeling the slight strength from his sleeve, Lin Yi smiled and held Wang Meng''s small hand in his hand, and then took him back to Xuanfeng hall.

 Chapter 842

    "That''s the boy. He just hit me. Brother long, you have to decide for me."


    Before Lin Yi had gone far, he saw more than a dozen people coming up. They all had weapons in their hands, and the leader had a pistol around his waist.


    "Don''t worry, you''re my man. Today I''ll see who ate the bear heart leopard gall."


    The leader was a middle-aged man, tall and symmetrical, with a moustache.


    The middle-aged man came forward and looked at Lin Yi angrily.


    "The boy is the one you dare to hit me?"


    Before, the woman came forward crying and covered her face. Lin Yi couldn''t watch such a poor acting.


    "Get out of the way."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Oh, boy, you''re very capable. The person who hit me dares to be so rude. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone bully someone, and I''m so righteous."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. If you want to die, you can try."


    The middle-aged man glared angrily and shouted, "I''ve been on the road for so many years, and no one has ever dared to talk to me like that."


    "I''ve lived such a long time, and I haven''t been yelled so loudly."


    Lin Yi also roared loudly.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man couldn''t help it any more. He took out the pistol from his waist and put it in front of Lin Yi''s forehead: "boy, I have to say you have great courage."


    Lin Yi is too lazy to talk nonsense with such people. They only feel a flash of gold. The middle-aged man''s fingers are rubbed together with the pistol. The middle-aged man''s hands are almost flesh and blood. Lin Yi''s grasp is so powerful.


    "Ah!!"


    A roar came out of the middle-aged man''s throat. They all said that his fingers were connected to his heart. Moreover, his hands were directly scratched by Lin Yi. How could he stand this powerful pain.


    The middle-aged man''s face was very pale, covered with a layer of fine sweat.


    The people who came with the middle-aged people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They saw that their boss had become like this, and their legs and feet couldn''t help shaking.


    The fierce woman was even more frightened at this time. Especially after seeing Lin Yi coming towards her, her heart jumped wildly.


    "You... Don''t come here, i... I..."


    The woman looked around and was at a loss. When she saw Lin Yi getting closer and closer, she directly fell to the ground and cried.


    Seeing this woman''s appearance, Lin Yi can''t start in front of so many people. After all, it''s bad to leave a reputation for bullying women.


    But Lin Yi didn''t intend to let her go. Several silver needles flew out of his hand.


    "Don''t you want to cry? Then cry all your life."


    The place where Lin Yi''s silver needle flies is the woman''s lacrimal gland. As long as her eyes are not blind, she will shed tears all her life.


    "Villains naturally need to be sharpened by villains. Since no one dares to be this villain, let me be this villain."


    After returning to Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi was very depressed. He didn''t know how to explain to Wang Wei, but he had to explain these things.


    When Lin Yi knocked on Wang Wei''s door, Wang Wei immediately became flustered. A decent level-9 killer was a little flustered now. No one would believe it if he said it.


    "Is Wang Wei there? I brought your daughter Wang Meng."


    Wang Wei in the speech room was even more flustered.


    Until this time, he remembered that he had no skin and looked scary.


    "No! Lin Yi, you''d better let her play by herself."


    Lin Yi knows that Wang Wei still can''t pass the barrier in his heart, so he asks Du Xiaosheng to hold Wang Meng down. After Wang Meng leaves, Lin Yi pushes the door and enters.


    "The kindness of the master is unforgettable!"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and saw Wang Wei kneeling on one knee at this time.


    "Get up, but I still want to tell you that Su Rong should have been killed, and Xiao Wang Meng is also a woman I met on the road. She is very cruel around her, but you can rest assured that this woman has received her due punishment."


    Wang Wei seemed to have expected Su Rong, but he couldn''t tolerate someone abducting his daughter.


    "I made their mother and daughter look like this. It''s all my fault. Mengmeng''s mother is dead. I wasn''t sure before, but now I''m sure if you say so, because Su Rong can''t leave Mengmeng alone."


    Wang Wei became more and more excited, and finally burst into tears. Although this matter is true, it seems absurd to say it. A level 9 killer cries like a child.


    "But it doesn''t matter. I still have Mengmeng. In this life, I want to protect her with my own life."


    As a father, Lin Yi can naturally understand the sadness in Wang Wei''s heart.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Don''t say that. If you really want to help me, tell me where their biochemical base is."


    Wang Wei was silent for a while, and then slowly said, "one of the tasks I was going to perform was to assassinate a person, but the person disappeared later. I found many places and finally found it there, but what I didn''t think of was that my going had become the most regretful thing in my life."


    "I''ll never forget what happened that day. They are like a group of zombies. They can''t kill anything. Finally, I was exhausted but caught. Unexpectedly, I finally became a monster in my eyes."


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He was like an audience listening to Wang Wei carefully.


    "So I still don''t suggest you go now. After all, it''s really too dangerous. That''s their nest in China. Those who succeed in the experiment are basically some experts. They have been extremely strong. Now they have been made into immortal biochemical people. How can we be their opponents?"


    Of course, Lin Yi knew that Wang Wei was telling the truth. He frowned when he heard the speech.


    "I don''t have this plan yet. I don''t say how deep their strength is. What I have to do is to destroy their whole experimental base once I want to do it."


    Wang Wei''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to have such ambition.


    "In fact, there are many people like me there. They were forced to become biochemical people, but they were unwilling to work for them. Finally, they had to kill them."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi knew Wang Wei''s plan.


    "You mean you want to bring all those people out and form our own organization?"


    Wang Wei nodded and said.


    "Yes, they are very disgusted with the biochemical base. If we unite with them, it will be a force that can not be underestimated in the end. The biggest difficulty before is that no one will lead them. If you come out and shout, everyone will be in the direction of the people."

 Chapter 843

    Lin Yi nodded. What Wang Wei said is a way. If it works, use biochemical people to deal with biochemical people. At the thought of this, the corners of Lin Yi''s mouth can''t help raising.


    "This method is good, but can it really work? Are they willing to resist as you said?"


    Wang Wei was silent and said slowly after a while.


    "I don''t know. I can only try, but there are at least a dozen people who have this meaning. They used to be masters. Now they have all been turned into biochemical people. They have long had resentment in their hearts, but they don''t dare to resist now, because countless people have died."


    "They once wanted me to express this meaning, so I would suggest you do so. If you are really willing to let go, then I am willing to take the lead. Although the biochemical base is heavily guarded, I am not the only one who came out this time. I can take you to them."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Well, I''ll bring them to you now, and then you''ll make a decision."


    Wang Wei thought Lin Yi was afraid, so he wanted to call someone and let Lin Yi decide. With so many strong backers, Lin Yi will have much more confidence.


    But in fact, Lin Yi didn''t think so at all. What he was thinking was whether these people were really willing to help themselves. If they stabbed themselves in the back at that time, it would be too late to regret.


    "Well, that''s good, but you must remember, that is, you must find someone you can trust, someone you can''t trust, or someone who has doubts. We''ll talk about it later."


    After Wang Wei got Lin Yi''s consent, he disappeared into the dark.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as Lin Yi went out, he saw Du Xiaosheng with a sad face.


    "Boss, the scale of biochemical people''s Congress has appeared. They have occupied many cities now, and it seems that they came from F province next to S Province."


    Lin Yi didn''t think that what he was most worried about was that it happened, but it seemed to come a little too soon because he didn''t have his own power.


    "Province f? Wang Wei wants you to hurry."


    At this time, there are not many pedestrians in the street outside. Even a person who occasionally passes by will soon disappear. All people hide at home. Now there are many biochemical people in all parts of the world. They kill people when they see them, and their behavior is extremely cruel.


    At this time, the Xuanfeng hall was full of people. These people were people who had a profound relationship with Lin Yi. They were also brought here by Lin Yi. After all, it was relatively safe here.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    A dull sound appeared outside the Xuanfeng hall, attacking people''s hearts like a drumstick.


    Lin Yi frowned and stared at the door of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came, and the gate of Xuanfeng hall was blown to pieces at this moment.


    "Roar!"


    A huge roar came, and Lin Yi''s eyes were shining. He roared, "go to the secret road!"


    With Lin Yi''s voice, I saw that the people in the Xuanfeng hall immediately retreated into the secret road and closed the door.


    Lin Yi knows that seizing can''t be avoided. According to the plan they have made before, women and children, as well as those who have the power to bind chickens by mistake, all hide, and then the rest go out to meet the enemy. After all, if this line of defense is not well guarded, these biochemical people will attack the gate of the secret road at that time, and they won''t last long.


    "Go to hell, beast!"


    Du Xiaosheng''s body was fast and his short knife in his hand was as flexible as his fingers, and a dagger incised the biochemical man''s back.


    After knowing the shortcomings of biochemists, they also seemed a lot easier to deal with biochemists. They showed their magic powers one by one, and biochemists kept falling down.


    However, Lin Yi''s eyes focused on the biochemical man standing in the middle. At this time, his hands were wrapped around his chest, his eyes were closed, and his body was all wrapped in a pair.


    The biochemical man gave Lin Yi a very dangerous feeling. He didn''t move, and Lin Yi naturally wouldn''t move.


    Although they didn''t move, their powerful aura frightened everyone. Even the biochemical people stared at Lin Yi one by one at this time.


    Finally, the mysterious biochemical man finally opened his eyes. At the moment he opened his eyes, Lin Yi''s heart jumped wildly.


    This is a pair of blood red eyes. Even the eyes are blood colored. It looks like there are no pupils.


    "It''s a bit like the blood devil."


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar came out of the man''s mouth. The biochemical people around suddenly stopped one by one, and looked at the figure in the middle one by one.


    "You all step back!"


    "Are you the miracle doctor? Lin Yi?"


    The mysterious biochemical man said hoarsely.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    The man smiled and said in a cold voice, "you don''t deserve to know my name."


    "Huh? An old man?"


    Biochemical people have changed the structure of the human body, but in exchange for strong strength, their skin is a condition for exchange, so it''s no wonder they are regarded as monsters.


    "Hum, play tricks!"


    Lin Yi pedals on the ground, and the strong recoil force makes the ground sag a part, but Lin Yi''s speed has also been greatly improved.


    "Ignorant child, can you compare the power of biochemistry?"


    The old man squeezed his hands into a fist and blew at Lin Yi. The fist style brought out by the fist speed made the fist full of momentum.


    Since the last incident, Lin Yi has known that biochemical people have almost infinite power. Therefore, for this punch, Lin Yi did not choose to face it head-on, but grabbed the old man''s fist and pushed it aside.


    The old man''s fist immediately went in the direction and hit the column. There was a big hole in the middle of the column. It looked very seeping. You can imagine the consequences of bombarding people''s body.


    "I still have some ability."


    With a cold hum, the old man waved his fist in front of Lin Yi again. The speed was so fast that Lin Yigen couldn''t escape, so he had to harden his head and blow it out.


    "Bang!"


    One punch made Lin Yi quickly back a few steps, and the old man also back a few steps, but it was much better than Lin Yi.


    "Ha!"


    The old man is angry. His body is hidden under his clothes and can''t see everything inside. But even so, it feels like a mountain, calm and steady.


    When the silver needle appeared in his hand, he aimed at the old man and shot it. However, when the silver needle went in, he found that the old man was not affected at all, but he was still in spirit.

 Chapter 844

    "Huh? Silver needle?"


    The old man felt the silver needle stabbing into his body and wondered.


    "I didn''t expect that you could still do this. Just let''s go!"


    What makes Lin Yi feel strange is that the old man turned and left directly and took all the biochemical people away, but what makes Lin Yi strange is that the old man asked Lin Yi to find a place to hide when he left.


    "Boy, you''d better find a place to hide. Now biochemical people will spread all over the world, and no one can stop them."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know why the old man did this, but when Lin Yi wanted to ask, the old man had left.


    Biochemical people come and go quickly, but Lin Yi vaguely feels that the old man must have some reason to give up himself. The last reminder makes Lin Yi determine this point.


    After the old man left, the people hiding in the secret road came out. When they saw the devastated appearance of Xuanfeng hall, they couldn''t help being afraid.


    "I didn''t expect these people to be so cruel."


    Although Du Xiaosheng and others have strong strength, they are more or less injured.


    The whole s province has been reduced to ruins.


    "Boss, shall we go now?"


    Zhao Wuliang asked. Although he is a person who gives advice, he still wants Lin Yi to make a decision at the critical moment. He has never forgotten that he is only Lin Yi''s subordinate.


    "No, we can''t go now. If Wang Wei doesn''t see us after he comes back, it will be very troublesome, so I decided to wait first. When Wang Wei comes back, we''ll take action."


    All the stores here follow Lin Yi''s lead. They all know that there is his truth in what Lin Yi said. They believe that Lin Yi will not harm them.


    Three days passed in a flash. During this period, the biochemical man seemed to have disappeared and never appeared again.


    "Hmm? Someone''s coming!"


    In these days, people are always alert to what is happening outside. As long as there is a disturbance, Lin Yi will know.


    Lin Yi wakes up the ghost king in the room and Ou Mingfan. Then he goes out quietly.


    "I feel that there are a large number of people coming. You must be prepared. Once there is a change, remember to take them first."


    Lin Yi said they were Han Ying and Feng Yixu.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    Bursts of knocking at the door immediately remembered that Lin Yi frowned and ordered someone to open the door.


    When the door was opened, the people couldn''t help taking a breath, because there were more than a dozen biochemical people standing outside. They stood there straight. When the door was opened, one of them stood out.


    "Master, I''m lucky to live up to my orders. My subordinates brought back a total of 14 people this time."


    At this time, Wang Wei went straight to Lin Yi and said with a fist.


    Lin Yi was overjoyed to see these people. With these people, he had a foundation, but it was obvious that some of the 14 people ignored Lin Yi.


    "Wang Wei, that''s what you call Lin Yi? Why does it look like that?"


    "Hong Yu, what do you mean? If you don''t want to, you can go back now. Since you''re here, you should abide by the rules here."


    Lin Yi''s mouth is slightly Yang. Of course, he knows that at this time, they give themselves a bully, but this bully should have been done by Lin Yi, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by others now.


    "Wang Wei, it''s all right."


    Lin Yi waved his hand, then came forward, looked at these people and said.


    "I know you don''t believe my strength. Maybe you all saw me for the first time, but it doesn''t matter. We have the same goal, that is, to destroy biochemical organizations. Since you don''t obey me, what do you want? How can you obey my orders?"


    Hong Yu strides in front of Lin Yi. Hong Yu is tall. Standing in front of Lin Yi, he is one head higher than Lin Yi. He stares down at Lin Yi, showing a trace of disdain on his face.


    "We are all Wufu. As long as you win any of us, we will obey your orders. How about? Dare you?"


    "Hong Yu, you are bullying people, but your body has been transformed successfully, and you put a steel plate on the scar on your back, and your physical fitness is beyond ordinary people. Even if you win, you will not win."


    When Wang Wei heard Hong Yu''s words, he immediately came out and shouted loudly. On the one hand, he told Hong Yu not to go too far. On the other hand, he told Lin Yi that Hong Yu had almost no dead corner and told him to be careful.


    Hong Yu felt a little embarrassed when he heard Wang Wei''s words, which made Lin Yi have a new understanding of biochemical people. Although their bodies were transformed, they just lost their skin and became ugly. Basically, there was no big change in others.


    "Well, let''s have a simple duel. You just have to be an ordinary person."


    Hong Yu is also an honest man. Hearing Wang Wei''s words, he touched the back of his head and said with some embarrassment.


    Lin Yi smiled and said slowly.


    "No, I have to do what I have to do."


    Lin Yi''s words told Hong Yu not to be merciful to himself. Hong Yu was very excited at the speech.


    "Well, I''ll start."


    "Ha!"


    When a loud drink came, Hong Yu''s body hit Lin Yi like a mountain, and the dust on the ground shook unceasingly.


    Hong Yu''s fist is as big as a casserole. It is worth more than half of Lin Yi''s head. Seeing such a big fist appear in front of him, Lin Yi stands still and blows it out.


    "Bang"


    With a dull noise, Lin Yi''s feet moved back half a meter, while Hong Yu was more excited. His other hand punched Lin Yi again.


    Lin Yi twisted his body and kicked Hong Yu''s waist with a beautiful roundabout kick. However, Hong Yu''s body, like a giant bimon, trembled slightly, and then soon recovered his calm.


    "Good, come again!"


    Hong Yu gave a big shout, and the speed of his fist didn''t decrease. In an instant, he appeared in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s two eyes have been observing Hong Yu''s movements. When he saw Hong Yu''s fist blow out and the whole person lean forward, Lin Yi drilled into Hong Yu''s body. Then he clamped Hong Yu''s fist with both hands and poured all his strength into his hands. When he pressed down, Hong Yu lost his center of gravity.


    When Hong Yu lost his focus, Lin Yi left Hong Yu''s attack range again. These actions were completed in Lin Yi''s hands only in a moment.


    After Lin Yi left, the crowd saw that Hong Yu was like a punch aimed at the ground. Even Hong Yu was shocked.

 Chapter 845

    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise, and the sand and stones splashed everywhere. When the dust settled, the people saw Lin Yi. They didn''t know when he appeared behind Hong Yu. The steel plate behind him was grabbed by Lin Yi in his hand, while the other hand held a dagger against his scar.


    Which is higher or lower, one point immediately.


    "I lost!"


    Hearing these three words, Lin Yi released Hong Yu. In fact, Lin Yi also took a trick. Because Hong Yu is tall, his actions and focus must not be better than others, which gave Lin Yi an opportunity.


    "My subordinates pay a visit to the master!"


    Hong Yu is also not a pinch. When he knew that he had lost, he immediately knelt on one knee and shouted loudly.


    "See your master!"


    Others also saw the whole process. Of course, they knew that Hong Yu didn''t release water, and they were convinced one by one.


    "Now that you have chosen me, I will live up to your expectations. I will try my best to study your body. I believe I can find a way to cure you."


    "Thank you, master!"


    These rough men even burst into tears at this moment. Perhaps their greatest wish in this life is to restore the original. How can they not give up such a promise given by Lin Yi.


    "I already have a shadow department, so you will be the shadow department in the future. You have no name but code. Wang Wei is shadow one and Hong Yu is shadow two. You can sort the rest by yourself."


    "All we have to do is find the people behind this change, or the whole world will fall into chaos."


    "If you have suitable people, you can also recommend them. What I want to do is to establish a huge organization called shadow."


    "I want to make the shadow an existence that no one in the world dares to provoke."


    When have these big men heard so many passionate words? If they can really reach what Lin Yi said, then their whole life will be enough.


    "By the way, you only need to listen to the words of two people. The first is me and the second is Zhao Wuliang. He is the military division of our shadow, and his words represent my words."


    "Yes!!"


    Although the voices of the fifteen big men were small, they were still sonorous and powerful.


    "Unscrupulous, you work hard these days to choose a place as our base."


    "I see!"


    Lin Yi is always at ease about Zhao Wuliang''s work. As long as he gives orders, Zhao Wuliang will complete them perfectly every time, which makes Lin Yi trust him.


    Now Lin Yi also needs a safe place to place his relatives and brothers.


    The establishment of the shadow is so quiet, but Lin Yi didn''t think of what he said today, which will be verified one by one in the future.


    Zhao Wuliang finally chose to build the base on the only mountain not far from S Province. This is a very high mountain called Longyin mountain. There is no mountain peak around, just like Wolong Changyin, so it is called Longyin mountain. It is almost a natural military base, with cliffs on three sides and a path in the front, If someone wants to go up the mountain, this road is the only choice.


    "Master, how are you? And parents..."


    Lin Yi stands in the north of the cliff. They have been here for half a month. In a short period of 15 days, Lin Yi and others are stunned. They have cultivated an open space on it, and then built some simple houses.


    "Alas, forget it. I''d better study their bodies carefully."


    During this time, Lin Yi observed almost all their bodies. He found that all the acupoints in their bodies had changed their positions. Even many internal organs had been misplaced, but they didn''t feel the slightest discomfort.


    "No wonder my silver needle doesn''t work. It turns out that their acupoints have changed."


    "Hong Yu, don''t move. I''ll try to see if I can restore your acupoints and internal organs to the original level. If I can recover, then I''m sure to cure you."


    After Hong Yu heard this, Lin Yi could feel the excitement from him.


    Lin Yi showed unprecedented dignity. After arranging the silver needles in line, he took a deep breath, and then took the silver needle off the cloth bag.


    Lin Yi is afraid to use the shadowless needling technique because he wants to observe the changes of Hong Yu. If he uses the shadowless needling technique, he may not have any special changes until he runs out of all the silver needles.


    When Lin Yi''s first silver needle pierced Hong Yu''s body, and Hong Yu had no change, Lin Yi pierced the second silver needle into his body.


    "Remember to tell me what you feel the first time."


    Hong Yu nodded. Lin Yi stabbed the third silver needle into Hong Yu''s body. Gradually, dense beads of sweat appeared on Lin Yi''s hot head.


    In the past, Lin Yi''s use of "shadowless needling" consumed an amazing amount of mental energy, but now using ordinary needling has made Lin Yi nervous like this. We can imagine how much Lin Yi attaches importance to it.


    Half an hour later, Hong Yu already had about twenty silver needles on his body. Lin Yi was covered with sweat and his hair was soaked.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    However, just as Lin Yi was about to stab into the next needle, he found that Hong Yu''s breathing was getting faster and faster, and there was a sign that he was out of breath.


    "Hong Yu? Hong Yu? Can you hear me?"


    Lin Yi shouted loudly.


    But Hong Yu''s eyes were about to pop out. Lin Yi hurriedly pulled out all his silver needles.


    When the silver needle was pulled out, Hong Yu slowly recovered. His breathing was still short, but it was much better than before.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi asked eagerly.


    Hong Yu volunteered to be a white mouse. He is one of Lin Yi''s capable generals. Of course, he won''t let anything happen to him.


    "Just now I felt my chest was very stuffy, and my heart seemed to burst."


    Lin Yi frowned. He couldn''t help thinking of the appearance of Honda 13 before. He opened a big hole in his chest, but he was all right. Combined with these, Lin Yi couldn''t help but wonder.


    "If they really won''t die as long as they don''t touch the scar, what''s the feeling that their heart is going to burst now?"


    "Master, why don''t I catch someone and give it to you for experiment."


    Hong Yu has guessed Lin Yi''s idea. Previously, Hong Yu told Lin Yi to let him attack his vital point, but Lin Yi refused.


    "I can''t let you do such a dangerous thing. First, I''m not sure. Second, it''s not worth it."

 Chapter 846

    Lin Yi''s words moved Hong Yu.


    "That''s good. You don''t have to catch the living and the dead. I want to see their internal structure."


    The inside of the biochemist was in chaos. There was no pulse law at all. Lin Yi had to agree with Hong Yu.


    On that night, Hong Yu caught several biochemical people.


    "Master, I have bad news."


    Seeing Hong Yu''s embarrassed appearance, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "when is it? How can you be a mother? Just say what happened."


    Hong Yu said, "the reason why I came back so quickly is because they are at the foot of the mountain. They seem to know that we are here."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi frowned. If the people in the biochemical base really knew that Hong Yu was here, they would not be so laissez faire at that time. Wang Wei once said that all traitors would be executed. There was no exception, and even those who refused to obey would be brutally killed.


    "Those who want to come will come back sooner or later. It''s okay. It''s okay if they know. We''re not afraid of them."


    After throwing several biochemical people to Lin Yi, Hong Yu turned and left.


    "Roar!"


    Without the shock of Hong Yu, these people immediately roared. Lin Yi turned his mouth and walked in front of one person. The dagger in his hand quickly stabbed into the scar behind him.


    Seeing this, these people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva one by one. They were a lot more honest.


    Through the examination of the corpse, Lin Yi was shocked to find that the heart of the biochemical man was under the scar on his back.


    "No wonder the back is their fatal key. I didn''t expect it to be behind."


    Lin Yi cuts a wound on another biochemical man, but finds that the man''s heart is actually providing a red and green liquid.


    When the liquid flowed out of the wound, the wound was filled in an instant.


    After Lin Yi made a cut in their body again, he saw the green liquid appear again. Lin Yi quickly stopped the green liquid. The wound on the biochemical man was still there.


    When Lin Yi saw this, he immediately knew that it was the green liquid that caused them to become biochemical people.


    Knowing this discovery, Lin Yi quickly found Wang Wei, Hong Yu and others.


    "Were you injected with some green liquid into your heart?"


    Wang Wei was already in a coma. He didn''t know it at all. Even Hong Yu became like this when he was in a coma. However, just when Lin Yi thought there was no result, a man suddenly stood up.


    "Master, I didn''t faint when I went in. I pretended to faint. I did find that they injected a liquid into me. Later, I didn''t know."


    This is one of the 14 people brought by Wang Wei. Now it ranks ninth and No. 9.


    Lin Yi nodded and said with a smile.


    "Let me tell you the good news, that is, I should have a way to turn you back into normal people."


    Lin Yi''s words immediately excited these people. No one wants to be like this. Who would be willing to be like this if he could be a normal person?


    "Big brother, it''s not good!"


    Just then, Du Xiaosheng suddenly ran in outside the door, looking panicked.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Brother, a group of biochemical people appeared at the foot of the mountain. Let''s hand over the traitors. Now the people of the shadow department and the shadow department are fighting against them."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi''s face was startled. He ran to the foot of the mountain with Hong Yu and Wang Wei around him.


    "It''s shameless of you traitors to make you and be someone else''s watchdog. Today is your death."


    A sharp voice remembered at the edge of the battlefield. At this time, the people in the dark Department and the shadow department had been colored, and their faces were ugly.


    "Are you Lin Yi?"


    The sharp voice remembered when Lin Yi appeared. When Lin Yi looked around, he saw a biochemical man in dark red looking at Lin Yi.


    "Lord Honda asked me to say hello to you. He said that he would personally kill you in a period of time."


    The man then rowed on his neck with his hand and looked at Lin Yi with an extremely provocative look.


    "Honda 13? Hehe, although I killed him for the first time, I didn''t expect that he was resurrected with biochemical agents, but even so, what? Isn''t he still my loser?"


    He also heard a little about Lin Yi and Honda 13, but he didn''t expect that they were all true.


    "I''m curious about another thing, that is, as a Chinese, you are willing to be a running dog of other countries. It really makes me cold. You have lived in China for so many years."


    "Hahaha, you''re ridiculous. I''ll take whoever has a big fist in this world."


    The man laughed and looked extremely rampant.


    Lin Yi''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold. "Really? Then let me see what you are qualified to say."


    Lin Yi''s body was like an arrow leaving the string, and ran towards the man. Lin Yi''s eyes were full of fine light, and he had already held a dagger in his hand.


    When Lin Yi collided with the biochemical man in red, they stood on one side and didn''t speak.


    A few seconds later, the head of the red biochemical man fell down directly, rolled on the ground for a distance, and died in peace. Other people stopped one after another.


    Lin Yi''s thunder blow made many people take a breath.


    "I know you don''t want to be like this. If you believe me, follow me up the mountain. Now I have found the reason why you become like this. As long as you give me time, you will become normal."


    Lin Yi''s words moved many people. Lin Yi coaxed them again.


    "You see, I regard them as my brothers on the mountain. I will do my best to protect each of them. As long as you stay, I will give you an explanation."


    Finally a person wavered.


    "I believe you. I''ve had enough of such days. I can''t go back when I have a home, and I don''t dare to meet when I have children. Even my closest brother looks disgusted when he sees me. I''ll entrust my life to you in the future."


    "Yes, I''ll follow you, too."


    "Me too."


    After someone took the lead, everyone followed and agreed. Finally, this biochemical human force with more than 100 people was successfully brought to the mountain by Lin Yi.


    After that, several groups of people came to track down the traitors, but without exception, they all chose to follow Lin Yi after Lin Yi killed their leader.

 Chapter 847

    At this time, Lin Yi''s secret department had expanded to more than 1000 people.


    "What? Lost contact again? What''s going on?"


    In the biochemical base in China, a man with an angry face stared at the person who came to report.


    "Yes, adults don''t know why they all lost contact. What I''m asking now is whether we need to send some people to investigate the situation again."


    Honda took over the biochemical base not long after he came to China on the 13th. This is the first time he encountered such a situation.


    "Do you know where they are tracking down?"


    This is the sixth group of people who have disappeared. If they continue to disappear like this, there will be no one in the base at that time.


    "In Longyin mountain."


    "Longyin mountain? What a bottomless cave. Let''s go. I''ll see it myself!"


    Honda XIII''s main reason for coming to China this time is to deal with Lin Yi, but when he came, he had lost Lin Yi''s whereabouts. Something happened in the base some time ago, so he didn''t go to Lin Yi, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen now.


    After Honda 13 came to Longyin mountain, he found that almost all the mountain were biochemical people.


    "Bastard, they all rebelled. Sure enough, the Chinese can''t believe it!"


    If he makes others into biochemical people and forces them to obey, his subordinates will certainly not be loyal. At this time, he has the audacity to say that the Chinese people are not credible.


    However, Lin Yi also got the news at this time. He knew that another group of people came at the foot of the mountain. In fact, Lin Yi didn''t expect to turn all his life into people''s pockets here, which made Honda 13 panic.


    The probability of success of a biochemist is very low. Lin Yi also knows it. He can see it from the low cell at the beginning.


    Honda 13 was also flustered because he had lost a large number of biochemical people. If this continued, the biochemical base in China would no longer exist, so he had to come.


    When Lin Yi came to the foot of the mountain, he saw his old acquaintance, Honda thirteen.


    "Honda 13? It''s really a narrow road. I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Honda 13 didn''t expect to meet Lin Yi who had been looking for him for a long time. His voice changed with excitement.


    "Lin Yi? I didn''t expect you to be here, but it''s good. I''ll solve your future trouble today."


    Honda''s thirteen one looks confident.


    "Hum, the defeated general, remember the last time? If it weren''t for the mysterious man, you would have died, and you wouldn''t stand in front of me."


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi, don''t be too confident. My body is not the same as before. My body has been transformed twice. Now you are not my opponent at all."


    "Secondary transformation?"


    Lin Yi frowned. Under his hands, he had not heard that anyone had made the second transformation.


    "Stop talking nonsense and die!"


    Honda 13 is like a tiger pouncing on Lin Yi, and Lin Yi is condescending, flying down like a giant eagle.


    Honda thirteen saw a cold flash in his eyes. His legs were directly compressed to the ground. Then he straightened up and rushed up to Lin Yi.


    It was the first time Lin Yi saw someone become as mechanical as a machine. He was shocked to find that Honda 13 had come in front of him.


    "Go to hell!"


    Honda gave a shout at the 13th National Congress and chopped Lin Yi with his palm.


    A golden light lit up in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi pointed his golden finger at the palm of Honda 13.


    "Poof!"


    The powerful shock appeared in Lin Yi''s body. Lin Yi only felt that his body was slapped by the tide. The whole body was in great pain. He couldn''t help but have a sweet throat and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    But fortunately, Lin Yi''s recovery was amazing and soon slowed down.


    "Hmm? It seems that you have a competition with your Chinese Xiaoqiang."


    Honda 13 looked at Lin Yi with great disdain and collided with Lin Yi again.


    "His body is too strange to compete with him. He can only fly kites from a long distance."


    Then the people around saw Lin Yi and stepped back.


    Just when they thought Lin Yi was going to escape, they saw that Lin Yi always kept a certain distance from Honda 13, and the silver needle in his hand was already ready.


    "Let me see how different you are!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yi''s silver needle flew towards Honda 13. The purpose of these silver needles was all the back of Honda 13, but it was shocking that Honda 13 didn''t care at all.


    When the silver needle appeared on the back of Honda 13, a spark splashed everywhere.


    "Hmm? Is there any protection? It doesn''t seem to be any different. In that case, it''s time for the next good play."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    Honda 13 was dismissive. At this time, he found that Lin Yi''s silver needle suddenly changed direction and all flew to the sky.


    "Stupid decision."


    But at this time, Honda 13''s face changed. He found that after Lin Yi''s silver needle flew into the sky, it fell towards him like rain, and there was a needle rain on Honda 13.


    Honda 13 frowned. He didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to do, but he felt uneasy.


    "Go to hell!"


    Lin Yi yelled and pulled Honda 13''s eyes back. Honda 13 instinctively lowered his head to prepare for Lin Yi''s raid, but when he saw Lin Yi, he found Lin Yi standing there pointing to the sky.


    Honda 13 immediately reacted, but it was too late. The silver needle hit him like a raindrop.


    "Hahaha, what can you do to me with this silver needle?"


    When the silver needle penetrated through his body, Honda 13 immediately laughed, but he saw Lin Yi looking at him with a smile.


    "Is there any conspiracy?"


    "Ah!"


    Just then, a painful wail suddenly came out of Honda 13''s mouth. It turned out that those silver needles stabbed Honda 13 directly into his body from top to bottom from his neck.


    The biochemical man''s heart is behind. Honda 13 is equipped with protective things, but it doesn''t cover its neck.


    A piercing roar came from the throat of Honda 13.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi made a force at Honda 13 and rushed directly. The dagger in his hand was already in his hand.


    But when Lin Yi was about to get close, Honda thirteen had low hair and came out with a hairy laugh.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi, do you think my back is really my weakness? How can I be the same as a person who has only been transformed once after secondary transformation? You are so naive."


    Lin Yi was shocked. Honda 13''s palm directly patted Lin Yi. This palm was directly printed on Lin Yi''s chest. Lin Yi felt that his ribs seemed to be broken.

 Chapter 848

    "Cough!"


    Lin Yi coughed bleeding water in his mouth and fragments of internal organs. This powerful strength made him a little unbearable. Honda 13 was unreasonable and unforgiving, and his fist hit Lin Yi''s chest like a drum.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing this, Du Xiaosheng was so anxious that he came forward to rescue Lin Yi, but Wang Wei stopped him.


    "What are you doing? My eldest brother will be killed!"


    Du Xiaosheng roared.


    At this time, Wang Wei smiled and said, "trust him!"


    In just three words, Du Xiaosheng immediately calmed down. Indeed, Lin Yi has never done anything uncertain. Although he looks a little embarrassed now, a closer look can still see that although Lin Yi''s body has been seriously damaged, his recovery ability is also extremely amazing.


    At this time, Lin Yi has fallen to the ground, but the action of Honda 13 has not stopped. He knows that Lin Yi has abnormal recovery ability, so he doesn''t want to leave any hope for Lin Yi to live.


    "What''s going on?"


    The harder Honda 13 hit, the more frightened it was, because Lin Yi''s recovery ability was too abnormal. At first, he could make Lin Yi cough up blood. In the end, Lin Yi slowly adapted to his attack.


    When Honda 13 was in a daze, Lin Yi suddenly burst into a rage, clamped Honda 13''s neck with his arm, and poked two fingers at Honda 13''s back with his other hand.


    Although the weakness of Honda 13 is not here, Lin Yi is sure that the heart must be near here. After all, if the heart is too deviated or too far from the original position, even biochemical people can''t stand such transformation.


    After Lin Yi removed the steel plate from Honda''s back, he saw that there was no scar on Honda''s back.


    "If they care so much about their weaknesses, they will find ways to protect their weaknesses."


    After thinking of this, Lin Yi began to feel about Honda 13. Finally, Lin Yi finally felt a very hard guard plate at the waist of Honda 13.


    When Lin Yi touched the guard board, Honda 13''s eyes suddenly looked flustered.


    "It seems that you are not so invincible."


    Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    "No!!"


    Honda''s thirteenth face roared in fear, but Lin Yi ignored it and directly buttoned down the guard on his body. Without the guard, a scar with strange patterns appeared in front of Lin Yi.


    At this time, Honda saw his weakness exposed in front of Lin Yi. He was shocked. He put his hand through Lin Yi''s arm and pulled Lin Yi''s arm down.


    When Lin Yi saw Honda 13, he was about to break free. He pointed his finger straight to Honda 13''s waist and pointed to it. When Honda 13 saw here, all the souls of the dead risked.


    Maybe it was because he was dying or unwilling to be wiped out like this. Honda 13 steel teeth bit and turned his body 180 degrees.


    Lin Yi''s fingers suddenly lost their direction and stabbed Honda 13''s waist. There was blood everywhere. Honda 13 felt pain and sent a palm to Lin Yi. Lin Yi saw that his body was directly back and somersaulted back to avoid.


    After forcing Lin Yi back, the wound on Honda''s waist soon recovered. It was constantly steaming. It looked very strange.


    "Hey, Lin Yi, I won''t be fooled for the second time. You don''t want to get close to me."


    The hot gas of Honda 13 is constantly ejected from the teeth, and the hot gas is also emitted from all parts of the body. It feels like a steam engine.


    "Ha ~"


    A long sigh came out of Honda 13''s mouth. At this time, Honda 13''s body had become red, just like luotie.


    Lin Yi has never seen anyone who can become like this. The feeling given to him by Honda 13 makes his eyelids jump disorderly, and even a little uneasy.


    "He can''t go on like this."


    As soon as Lin Yi bites his silver teeth, he mentions all the strength in his body again and rushes over. Before Lin Yi arrives in front of Honda 13, Honda 13''s eyes light up a burst of red light, which makes people tremble.


    "Die!"


    A male and female voice came from Honda 13''s mouth, and then photographed Lin Yi. Lin Yi reacted quickly and didn''t avoid it.


    The abdomen was firmly slapped, and the whole person flew out upside down.


    "Shua!"


    Honda 13 disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he had come to Lin Yi''s side. When Lin Yi had not yet stood firm, he clapped it again. Lin Yi had already reacted and was waiting for Honda 13.


    When you saw Honda''s 13th palm blow over, Lin Yi''s body turned over in the air. After a few turns, you even avoided it and punched Honda''s 13th head.


    "Click!"


    When Lin Yi heard the sound of broken nasal bones, blood immediately flowed out of the nasal cavity of Honda 13.


    "Honda 13, I admit that you are a little strong, but such strong strength is in vain in your hands. If other people might have lost, but this person is you, which makes me see hope again. Do you know why? Because you are so stupid."


    "That''s stupid!"


    These three words kept coming to Honda 13''s mind, and finally Honda 13 was almost crazy.


    "How dare you call me stupid?"


    Honda thirteen had not won Lin Yi for many times. He was already very upset. At this time, Lin Yi''s words had completely angered him.


    "What else? Every time you have an advantage, you don''t know how to use it, and finally my meaning is disintegrated. You say that people like you still want to compete with me? I advise you not to be paranoid."


    Honda is like an angry bull at this time.


    "I want you to die! Roar!"


    When a loud drink came, Honda 13 rushed towards Lin Yi again and hit Lin Yi hard with his fist.


    Lin Yi sneered. With a gentle jump, he avoided Honda 13''s fist. Honda 13''s fist hit the ground. Suddenly, sand and stones splashed everywhere. A huge stone was split in half.


    When the blow failed, Honda thirteen became more angry and rushed towards Lin Yi this time. However, Lin Yi easily avoided each time.


    After Honda was angry, he lost his previous reason and couldn''t control himself in his actions, which gave Lin Yi a chance.


    After several rounds of fighting, Lin Yi finally waited for another chance.


    "Good chance!"


    Lin Yi sighed, and the whole individual was like a roc spreading his wings and flying down towards Honda 13 again.

 Chapter 849

    Honda 13 saw Lin Yi appear on his back and wanted to defend, but it was too late. Lin Yi''s hand had touched his scar. Below the scar was his heart.


    "Old devil, you haven''t appeared yet. Are you really waiting for me to die?"


    After Honda''s 13th big drink, a voice followed.


    "Little friend, just let him go."


    Lin Yi''s hand a meal, but in the end he resolutely stabbed Honda 13 in the heart.


    The skin above the scar was very fragile, and Lin Yi''s fingers easily penetrated into the heart.


    "You... I hate you!"


    Honda thirteen''s face was painful. After saying that, the whole man fell to the ground.


    The heart is the biggest disadvantage of every biochemical man. As long as their heart is pierced, they will die immediately.


    "I just told you to stop? Didn''t you hear me?"


    Lin Yi looked up and saw a figure slowly appear. This person can only be the biochemical people who appeared in Xuanfeng hall last time. Behind him, there are several biochemical people who are also wearing red clothes.


    "Do you know the consequences of offending us?"


    The old man said hoarsely.


    Lin Yi frowned. He was tired of dealing with an old man last time. Now there are so many people, Lin Yi can''t help raising a trace of worry, but then he seems to think of something, and his face is calm again.


    "Master, these are the most powerful biochemical people in China I told you. They all have strong strength, but you can''t imagine that they are all willing to become biochemical people."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was shocked. It was the first time he heard that someone volunteered to become a biochemical person.


    "Do you know why?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Wang Wei recalled it in his mind and finally said slowly.


    "They have all lived in their seventies and eighties. They want to remember the beauty of the world, and becoming biochemical people can make them live many more years, so that''s why they are made biochemical people voluntarily."


    "Is longevity really that important?"


    "Predecessors, you are all virtuous people in China. You just want to live longer, but do you know how many people you have hurt by doing so? These people are innocent. What you want to become is not necessarily what they want. Do you hand over such a country and world to future generations?"


    Smelling the speech, one of the elders said with great disdain.


    "Descendants? Hahaha, I want to make them all look like me and let them live forever with me!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help getting cold in his back. With such an elder, the consequences of the whole family can be imagined. Lin Yi''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "You people keep saying that you want to benefit future generations. What''s the result? They are all selfish people. You have become like this, and even want to turn them into this. Have you asked them what they think?"


    Lin Yi''s words are like a big joke at this time, which makes everyone laugh there. Their purpose is very simple, that is to live a few more years.


    The older people are, the more afraid they are of death. Everyone knows that they have lived so long and the imperial soil has been buried around their necks. They don''t want to die like this.


    As long as they can live long, they don''t care about making their appearance or becoming monsters.


    "Lin Yi, you think you don''t have to pretend. When you get to our age, you will naturally know, but I don''t think you can live that long."


    "Oh, by the way, when I turn the people in the whole world into me, who will say we are monsters? Normal people will be real monsters at that time, ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling numb in his back.


    "Madman!"


    Lin Yitong scolded.


    "Madmen? What about madmen? When we turn the world into one, everyone will be free from disease, birth, old age and death. Isn''t it happy?"


    The old man''s words are enough to shock many people. Even the people who have already surrendered to Lin Yi are shaking in their hearts at this time, because they don''t know whether Lin Yi can defeat these people. If Lin Yi fails, they will still go back to the past and be other people''s running dogs.


    "Tan Qianqiu!!"


    A loud drink came from the air. When Lin Yi heard the sound, his face was full of excitement.


    "Master? Is that you?"


    Before Lin Yi''s voice fell, he saw an old man walking slowly. Although he looked bent, it didn''t affect his spirit. This man was Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Is Lin Zhengfeng you? I didn''t think you were still alive?"


    The old biochemical man called Tan Qianqiu by Lin Zhengfeng was full of shock in his tone.


    "After many years, I didn''t expect you to become like this in order to live a few more years. It''s really a pity."


    "Hahaha, you have the right to say me? If you didn''t have ''shadowless acupuncture'' and you could renew your life in the final situation, you would certainly be like me. I''m not willing to degenerate, but for longevity. Longevity, understand?"


    Tan Qianqiu screamed hysterically. In those days, he and Lin Zhengfeng were best friends, but now they both stand on the opposite side of each other.


    "Is longevity really so important? Look at me now. How can I use the ''shadowless acupuncture'' on myself? You think too much. The ''shadowless acupuncture'' is used to cure diseases and save people, not to seek longevity. It was because you had this idea that Shifu didn''t teach you the ''shadowless acupuncture''."


    Lin Zhengfeng said regretfully.


    "Hahaha, you won''t use the ''shadowless needle technique'' to prolong your life? Stop pretending to be benevolent and righteous here. When I turn the world into one, who will say that we are monsters and the monsters will be you self righteous people."


    What happened in those years has always been Tan Qianqiu''s pain. He is no worse than Lin Zhengfeng, but in the end, the immortal taught Lin Zhengfeng his unique skill "shadowless acupuncture".


    At that time, I decided to let Lin Zhengfeng regret one day and let the old man regret.


    "Hey, you can''t escape your own level after all. Longevity? Just joking, the world, who dares to say that you can keep your voice alive? What''s the meaning of longevity even if you look like now?"


    Lin Zhengfeng''s words made Tan Qianqiu''s mouth steaming, and even his whole body steaming, like the moment when he just opened the pot.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today I''ll show you whether your ''shadowless needling'' is powerful or my knife is powerful."


    After Tan Qianqiu finished, he flew up to Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes were cold. The silver needle in his hand suddenly appeared in his own hand, aimed at Tan Qianqiu and flew out.

 Chapter 850

    "Hum, ''shadowless acupuncture'' is of no use to me!"


    Tan Qianqiu looked at Lin Zhengfeng with great disdain. The cold light of the long knife in his hand suddenly appeared, and chopped at Lin Zhengfeng.


    Sure enough, when the silver needles pierced Tan Qianqiu''s body, he didn''t feel any discomfort at all. Although the silver needles were in his body, they soon withdrew automatically.


    However, at this time, Tan Qianqiu has appeared in front of Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Seeing that Tan Qianqiu''s long knife was about to touch Lin Zhengfeng''s neck, Lin Yi shouted.


    Lin Zhengfeng''s complexion remained unchanged at this time, and the silver needle in his hand was like flying flowers and fallen leaves wrapped around his body.


    "Ding Ding!"


    A series of gold and iron intertwined sounds came, and bursts of sparks appeared where the two fought. Bursts of sparks.


    "Lin Zhengfeng, my body has been transformed perfectly. Your attack has no effect on me at all. In this way, as long as you hand over the ''shadowless needle technique'', I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    Tan Qianqiu''s failure to teach himself the "shadowless needle technique" in those years has always been a hindrance in his heart. Until now, he still refuses to give up.


    However, Lin Zhengfeng said with a sneer.


    "Do you still think of the dream of immortality? It seems that you still don''t understand what master means." shadowless acupuncture "can help people live longer, but you forget the most fundamental point."


    In the process of fighting, the two were still arguing. Hearing the root of "shadowless acupuncture", Tan Qianqiu immediately came to his spirit.


    "What is it?"


    "Master said that if you want to live a long life, you can only start with his body. Only when all aspects of his body are no longer troubled by diseases can he live a long life."


    Hearing the speech, Tan Qianqiu was stunned, and then shouted loudly.


    "No! It''s impossible. Master said that ''shadowless acupuncture'' can make people live forever. You lied to me, you must have lied to me."


    I have dreamed for so many years and collapsed in an instant. It can be imagined how big the blow is.


    "You are only smart. You only hear half a sentence every time you listen to master''s words, so you may be wrong about this."


    Tan Qianqiu''s face was crazy at this time, and his whole body became red like luotie. His strength immediately improved to a higher level, and each knife produced a knife awn.


    "Go to hell. Anyway, ''shadowless needling'' is mine, and only I can deserve him. You took him all these years."


    Seeing that his explanation had no effect, Lin Zhengfeng finally had to give up. There was no sense of regret in his heart. At the beginning, Lin Zhengfeng had some regrets. Indeed, if Tan Qianqiu had been honest, master would have taught him the "shadowless acupuncture".


    Tan Qianqiu didn''t repent at this time. His mind was full of what he had in those years. Lin Zhengfeng took everything away. He wanted revenge.


    "Go to hell!"


    Tan Qianqiu''s long knife sent out cold flashes around his body. The two people kept colliding together. Lin Yi was worried with me, because Lin Zhengfeng''s body was not as strong as before, and his physical strength had no problem for biochemical people.


    Tan Qianqiu''s long knife is like a tornado, constantly tearing everything around, and the stones and trees are turned into powder under his fierce knife technique.


    "Lin Zhengfeng, it seems that you are old. You can''t do what you want for a while."


    Tan Qianqiu smiled.


    At this time, Lin Zhengfeng''s can''t keep up with Tan Qianqiu''s knife technique. He has been scratched several scars on his body, and his breathing is getting faster and faster.


    "Master!!"


    Lin Yi shouted loudly. Lin Zhengfeng was obviously at a disadvantage at this time. Losing is only a matter of time. Losing in this master''s Duel means death. Lin Yi''s heart became nervous at this moment.


    Lin Yi definitely won''t watch Lin Zhengfeng be killed, but at this time, several elders who came with Tan Qianqiu are watching Lin Yi covetously. As long as Lin Yi moves his hand, they will kill him immediately.


    Seeing that Lin Zhengfeng was getting weaker and weaker, Lin Yi clenched his silver teeth and shouted.


    "Blood devil, I promised you!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    "Lin Yi, you should have promised me! You are not their opponent at all."


    A strange smile came, and a bloody figure suddenly rushed out not far away. The figure was very fast and came to Lin Yi in the blink of an eye.


    When Lin Yi saw the blood shadow, he not only didn''t avoid it, but opened his arms. The blood shadow immediately rushed into Lin Yi''s body. When the blood shadow disappeared, a figure appeared in front of Lin Yi, which was the ink sky that had been swallowed up by the blood demon.


    At this time, Mo Tian''s loss of the blood devil was like losing the body of his soul. He fell soft to the ground without a breath.


    "This is the most perfect body. Lin Yi, you are still one with me after all. From then on, I am you and you are me!"


    The powerful Qi and blood makes Lin Yi lose his mind. He can''t control himself at all.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s momentum became stronger and stronger, which made those biochemical people start to be frightened. Even tan Qianqiu was afraid.


    "Long lost power!"


    Lin Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, since I promised you and you gave me such a good body, I will do what I promised you."


    After Lin Yi sneers, he rushes towards Tan Qianqiu at a very fast speed. Tan Qianqiu doesn''t react at all, so he is punched to the ground by Lin Yi.


    "Cough!"


    Tan Qianqiu didn''t have time to shoot at all. He just felt his chest stuffy. The whole person was raised by Lin Yi and hit the ground again. There was a deep pit on the ground!


    "Ha ~ ha!"


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly open and kept breathing from the inside.


    Tan Qianqiu wanted to stand up, but before he could stand firm, Lin Yi kicked him in the middle of the abdomen again. The whole man flew backward like a shell.


    "Roar!"


    Several roars came from the elders who came with Tan Qianqiu. At this time, it is impossible to stand there and watch Tan Qianqiu killed, so they all rushed up.


    Lin Yi''s eyes had turned blood red without any emotion. He punched and kicked the old man coming up behind him.


    Seeing this, several other people rushed up and surrounded Lin Yi, trying to save the people who were knocked down by Lin Yi, but they were still a step slow. The old man who was blown to the ground by Lin Yi was actually twisted off his head by Lin Yi.


    Tan Qianqiu had also recovered at this time. Standing there, he saw Lin Yi tearing the people he had brought into pieces like a fierce beast. He couldn''t help getting a little hairy.

 Chapter 851

    You know, the physique of biochemical people is completely different from that of ordinary people. Almost all people are invincible as long as they don''t hurt their heart and brain, but they didn''t expect to be torn into pieces directly by Lin Yi.


    An old man torn in half by Lin Yi still wanted to go back to his other half. When Lin Yi found out, he rushed over and stomped on his head.


    Suddenly white and red everywhere.


    "Roar!"


    Lin Yi''s roar was like a beast. People couldn''t help getting angry when they heard it.


    At this time, there was only an old man and Tan Qianqiu left in the field. The old man''s arm was gone and was pulled down by Lin Yi. At this time, he was looking at Lin Yi with a frightened face.


    Although as long as his arms still grow out, the growth speed is still too slow. He was directly punched in the head by Lin Yi and finally softened to the ground.


    "Jie, it''s your turn now."


    Lin Yi looked at Tan Qianqiu with an evil smile.


    Tan Qianqiu only felt creepy and his body trembled. He wanted to move his steps, but the lack of discovery was like taking root. He couldn''t move at all.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!"


    Tan Qianqiu''s voice changed with fear. His inner defense line collapsed when Lin Yi killed the four sides just now. Especially when those red and white things splashed on his face, he no longer had that arrogance.


    "I told you not to come!"


    Tan Qianqiu shouted in fear, and the long knife in his hand was waving disorderly.


    "So scared? Don''t you seem to have any ability?"


    Lin Yi patted Tan Qianqiu with the palm of his hand. Tan Qianqiu laid his long knife across his chest. Lin Yi''s palm directly patted it. With his great strength, Tan Qianqiu couldn''t stand stably and flew out again.


    "Let me go, I will never..."


    "Bang!"


    Tan Qianqiu''s voice didn''t fall, but Lin Yi stepped on his head. Tan Qianqiu''s head became like a watermelon.


    "Lin Yi, I have finished what I promised you. You can be a part of me at ease! Jie."


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi was almost crazy and so fierce, Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t help asking ou Mingfan aside.


    Ou Mingfan reluctantly shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Lin Zhengfeng frowned. If he really let Lin Yi go, he would surely make a big deal in the future.


    "Yi''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Zhengfeng came forward and asked anxiously, his face full of anxiety.


    "Hmm? There''s another old guy. Let me send you to the West!"


    Lin Yi sneers and blows at Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Zhengfeng looks tangled. He doesn''t believe that Lin Yi has become like this. It must be because of other reasons.


    "Hmm? Lin Yi, what are you doing? When I have finished what I promised you, you shouldn''t hinder me!"


    This scene looks very funny. It seems that Lin Yi is talking to himself, and Lin Yi''s right fist just thrown out is held by his wrist with his left hand, which is difficult to move forward.


    "This is my master!"


    Another voice remembered from Lin Yi''s mouth. This voice is exactly Lin Yi''s voice. Although the previous voice is very similar to Lin Yi, Lin Zhengfeng can distinguish it.


    "Yi''er, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s voice, Lin Zhengfeng asked anxiously.


    "Master, I... Made a deal with him. I don''t know what he is, but he can affect my mind."


    Lin Zhengfeng frowned when he heard this. Then he saw Lin Zhengfeng suddenly burst up and control Lin Yi''s left body with a silver needle.


    "What are you doing, old man?"


    Lin Yi''s right face suddenly showed an angry expression. He wanted to move, but Lin Yi''s left hand still clung to his right hand.


    "Lin Yi, do you want to go back?"


    Lin Yi didn''t answer. After a long time, as a blood devil, Mo Tian had found Lin Yi, but at that time, Lin Yi blocked all his bodies with silver needles. If he hadn''t taken the initiative, he couldn''t have passed from Mo Tian''s body to Lin Yi''s body.


    So at that time, Mo Tian left. Later, the biochemical people''s Congress appeared. Mo Tian found Lin Yi again and said he could help Lin Yi stop the crisis, but Lin Yi refused. Until today, the blood devil finally waited for this day.


    "I repent? When did I promise you?"


    Lin Yi sneered.


    Until this time, the blood devil realized that he had been used, and the blood devil immediately became hysterical.


    "How dare you use me!"


    The blood devil shouted, but he could do nothing at this time, because he was in Lin Yi''s body, but the other half of Lin Yi''s body was in Lin Yi''s hands, but this general body controlled him. He couldn''t mobilize Lin Yi''s body at all.


    However, when the blood devil wanted to leave Lin Yi''s body, he found that all of Lin Yi''s meridians seemed to have been sealed before. Lin Yi was deliberately fooling him.


    "To use you is to look up to you, which means you have the value of being used. If you don''t have this value, I don''t care about you."


    "Roar!!"


    At this time, the blood devil regretted and couldn''t help thinking of the previous Mo Tian. Although Mo Tian''s body is not the best, it can also let him survive, but now it''s stealing chicken instead of eroding rice.


    "You forced me!"


    Lin Yi shouted loudly. Then the people saw that Lin Yi''s right body was covered with purple blood. It looked very strange.


    "No! He''s going to kill the fish and break the net!"


    Lin Zhengfeng was shocked. The silver needle in his hand stabbed into Lin Yi''s right body. When the silver needle stabbed into Lin Yi''s body, the violent breath slowly subsided. When everyone was relieved, Lin Yi''s right body actually began to burst, and Lin Yi was immediately surrounded by blood mist.


    Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect that he could not stop after he had won half of the control of his body.


    "Jie, Lin Yi, let''s go to the yellow spring together!"


    Lin Yi only felt that his body was getting bigger and bigger, as if it was going to burst.


    Lin Zhengfeng was even more anxious at this time, but he didn''t have the slightest way.


    "I must have a way to resolve it, I must have a way!"


    Lin Yi kept mumbling.


    He recalled the birth of the blood devil. At that time, the blood devil killed too many people, resulting in something that could confuse the mind, and finally produced a kind of other self-consciousness!


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yi was suddenly stunned, and then a trace of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    "Master, let me calm down!"


    Lin Yi shouted. Lin Zhengfeng didn''t know what Lin Yi wanted, but he listened to Lin Yi and stabbed Lin Yi''s brain with a silver needle.

 Chapter 852

    "Bring ice!"


    Lin Yi shouted again.


    Although they didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to do, they soon moved the ice here.


    When Lin Yi saw the ice, he jumped straight into the poke with ice, and the whole person was buried.


    "Gollum!"


    Lin Yi''s head emerged from the ice.


    "Sure enough!"


    Lin Yi sat directly in the ice with his eyes closed.


    Lin Yi''s idea at the beginning was very simple. At the beginning, there was no blood devil at all, just because there was a strong obsession in the blood. Although it was incredible, it was true.


    It is precisely because the obsession in Qi and blood affects the mind of people who absorb Qi and blood, which is affected, and finally forms an independent consciousness.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand that all this is because this Qi and blood extremely affects people''s mind, including Lin Yi.


    The blood devil in Mo Tian''s body and the blood devil in Lin Yi''s body are actually the biggest evil in the human body. Qi and blood excites this evil infinitely, and finally forms another person, just like a second personality. As long as you don''t have the idea of bloodthirsty, you won''t form a second personality.


    After figuring it out, the first thing Lin Yi did was to calm down and let his heart have no resentment or bloodthirsty thoughts. Sure enough, the right half of his body really calmed down slowly.


    Lin Yi was relieved when he felt that he could control his body again.


    But this Qi and blood is a time bomb in the body. If it is not handled properly, it may be blown to pieces at any time.


    When Lin Yi explained all this, the people came to understand.


    "After the boss said that, can''t I provoke you or make you angry?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "That''s natural. If I can''t control myself and kill you, don''t blame me."


    "Then won''t I go around you in the future?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Du Xiaosheng''s words made everyone laugh.


    "Yi''er, how can you control your emotions? Sometimes people can''t control their emotions once they appear."


    Lin Yi''s eyes darkened when he heard this. Indeed, who can do it if he wants to put his emotions back and forth freely?


    "Well, I got a millennium cold jade in my early years. As long as you take this jade with you, it should make you feel calm!"


    When Lin Zhengfeng finished, he touched a blue jade from his arms. Lin Yi saw it when he was a child and liked it when he was a child, but Lin Zhengfeng said it was not suitable for him, so he always took the jade with him. Lin Zhengfeng was afraid that the cold in the jade would make Lin Yi unbearable, so he didn''t give it to him.


    "Master!"


    Lin Yi''s eyes are complex. Lin Zhengfeng has always taken care of himself like his father, which makes Lin Yi very sad.


    "Take it!"


    Lin Zhengfeng handed it to Lin Yi. Lin Yi was not a hypocritical person. He held Han Yu in his hand, and the cool breath spread from the palm of his hand to his heart.


    Tan Qianqiu and his party were ruined. Even they didn''t expect to be defeated by Lin Yi in the end. They still died so miserable.


    All the people brought by Honda 13 were taken back by Lin Yi, and Lin Yi''s strength reached an unprecedented expansion.


    Almost two-thirds of the biochemical people in China are accepted by Lin Yi, while the rest, like Tan Qianqiu, are eager for strength and longevity.


    "We must stop the spread of biochemical agents on the land of China!"


    So Lin Yi sent out an order.


    All the biochemical people in China go to Longyin mountain and wait for notice for five days. After five days, if any biochemical people are unwilling or continue to commit crimes, they will be killed.


    The driving force behind this order is the high level of China. They gave Lin Yi the right to rectify this crisis. After all, only Lin Yi has this strength.


    After receiving this order, many biochemical people rushed to Longyin mountain, but everyone was lucky and unwilling to obey, so after the limit, Lin Yi sent his biochemical army.


    There were not many people in this army, only a hundred people, but even so, no one dared to fight them. Many biochemical people were killed and blood flowed into a river for a time.


    "Yi''er, is this too bloody?"


    Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Yi are now studying how to turn biochemical people back into normal people. Lin Zhengfeng says with worry.


    "Master, what is this? If these people don''t come within the limited time, then they want to die by themselves. To deal with such people, we should use violence to control violence until they are completely eliminated."


    I don''t know why. At this time, Lin Yi gives Lin Zhengfeng a very strange feeling. Lin Zhengfeng glances at Lin Yi and finally puts his eyes back on the biochemical man in front of him.


    The first step for biochemists to return to normal is to classify their internal organs into, and the second is to force out the green biochemicals in their hearts.


    Now, with the efforts of Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Yi, the first step can finally be achieved. Many people have restored their internal organs to their original position, and there is no discomfort.


    The most obvious change is that they have begun to grow some hair slowly.


    In the past, even if they had hair, they would soon fall off, but now it is good news that they have grown out.


    However, Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Yi are still worried that the biochemical agents in the heart can''t be forced out at all. The biochemical agents have become a part of their bodies.


    While Lin Yi was in full swing in the process of finding a way, he was far away in a base in r country. At this time, a middle-aged man was furious.


    "Bang!"


    "What do you mean? There is no base in China? What does that mean? What does it mean? Ah?"


    The man in front of the middle-aged man was trembling and dared not look directly into the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    "I let you talk!"


    "Ah? Yes! Yes... Well, there was a large loss of biochemical people before, and many batches of biochemical people disappeared for no reason. Finally, Honda 13 went to China to be responsible for the biochemical test in China. As the main leader of the base, he went to investigate, and finally found that the biochemical people were bewitched by a doctor named Lin Yi."


    "Honda 13 had a feud with Lin Yi before, so he went to find Lin Yi''s trouble, but he didn''t expect to be killed by Lin Yi in the end. The people who took the initiative to be experiments in China were also used by Lin Yi. I don''t know how to kill them."


    The middle-aged man was very interested. Finally, Han smiled and said, "Lin Yi? Interesting, really interesting. A person dares to oppose me!"

 Chapter 853

    "Send some biochemical ninjas. I want to see how capable Lin Yi is."


    "My Lord, no, biochemical ninjas are the strongest strength now. If they are sent out, it will be empty here. If someone takes advantage of it, it will be in trouble."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man turned his mouth slightly and said.


    "No problem, no one dares to go to my territory!"


    See the middle-aged people insist again and again, and finally have to agree.


    Under Lin Yi''s suppression, the Chinese biochemists disappeared completely. Of course, except Longyin mountain, almost all biochemists are in Longyin mountain. Of course, it is not ruled out that they have not been found.


    China has once again restored calm.


    "Yi''er, now these biochemical agents have almost become their painstaking efforts. If they are forced out, they will certainly be damaged."


    Of course Lin Yi knew this, but he insisted.


    "Master, if we don''t verify our ideas, more people will die. We are all for their good, so this death has nothing to do with it."


    Lin Zhengfeng frowned when he heard this. In the past, Lin Yi was not like this. In the past, Lin Yi always remembered the sentence "doctors, parents'' heart". But now he has become so dismissive of human life?


    "No, they are living lives. We can''t take risks, even if we have 80% in our hands!"


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong. He wants to get angry when he hears what Lin Zhengfeng said today, but he has been warning himself that this is his master.


    After Lin Zhengfeng roared, Lin Yi woke up a lot.


    "What''s the matter with me? Why is my heart so manic?"


    Lin Yi murmured, reaching into his arms and pinching Han Yu in his hand.


    "Master, I''m sorry just now. I didn''t control my mood!"


    Lin Yi apologized to Lin Zhengfeng.


    After Lin Yi apologized, Lin Zhengfeng had no intention of blaming. After all, Lin Yi was like his own child in his heart. Who would be willing to blame his own child?


    "Yi''er, is it because of the Qi and blood?"


    Just now, when Lin Zhengfeng saw that Lin Yi''s eyes were full of blood and were about to completely cover his eyes, Lin Zhengfeng scolded loudly.


    Lin Yi''s expression is complex. He doesn''t know what to say. The expression on his face is constantly distorted.


    "Yi''er, calm down and don''t think about anything. You are you. You are not any other person. You can do it."


    Lin Zhengfeng kept saying in Lin Yi''s ear.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes, breathed rapidly, and the whole person fluctuated unceasingly.


    "Jie, Lin Yi, you are me and I am you. I just enlarge the evil thoughts in your heart infinitely. You can''t win me. I will devour you one day."


    Another voice kept recalling in Lin Yi''s mind. Lin Yi''s face was covered with layers of fine sweat at this time.


    "Yes, you are me and I am you. In that case, I can suppress you and make you never see life!"


    Lin Yi roared in his heart. He only felt that there were two selves in his body, one was bloodthirsty and cruel, and the other was kind and kind. The two kept fighting in his mind.


    After more than half an hour, Lin Yi slowly opened his eyes, full of fatigue.


    "Master, if one day I really can''t control myself, you''ll kill me."


    "What are you talking about? There''s no such thing!"


    Lin Zhengfeng shouted.


    For this apprentice, Lin Zhengfeng trained him from an early age and has regarded him as his successor. This is not only a kind of inheritance, but also a kind of father son love. It''s not so easy to say.


    In Lin Zhengfeng''s heart, even if one day, he won''t hurt the killer. He will accompany his apprentice, whether he dies or lives.


    "Yi''er, don''t talk nonsense. Although you''re not my own, you''re like my own son. I raised you and taught you skills. You can''t just give up. You don''t have that qualification. Do you understand?"


    Lin Zhengfeng feels very sad.


    "You can rest assured that there will always be a solution."


    A bitter smile appeared on Lin Yi''s face. His lips were dry and haggard.


    "Master, don''t worry, I won''t die so easily."


    Lin Yi grinned.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Lin Zhengfeng breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, living alone is more difficult than dying. What Lin Zhengfeng is most worried about is that Lin Yi will ask for his own death. If so, no one can save him.


    The next day, the city welcomed several strange men. These men were very strange. They were black all over. When they saw people, they asked Lin Yi where he was.


    Who doesn''t know that Lin Yi has done such an earth shaking event? Soon they found out the Longyin mountain where Lin Yi was located.


    "Someone came to me? They said they didn''t want to be local? Hey, hey, it seems that they have finally made a move."


    When these people asked Lin Yi for information, someone told Lin Yi that several guys who didn''t seem to want to be good people were looking for him.


    "What should come will always come!"


    A voice sounded behind Lin Yi. Lin Yi looked back and said with a smile.


    "Ghost uncle, why are you here?"


    It was the ghost King Kawasaki who came.


    "You boy, people who study biochemistry are almost turning themselves into demons. I can hardly see you. If I didn''t know you would come here to see the stars and moon at night, I really don''t know how to see you."


    The ghost king looked reproachful, which made Lin Yi a little embarrassed.


    "Ghost uncle, you''re joking. How could it be? If you want to see me, it''s not a word."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to be poor with you. By the way, what do you think of this?"


    Lin Yi was stunned and then giggled.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I understand?"


    "You''re still following me and trying to hide it from me? At least I''m also a ghost king!"


    When Lin Yi saw that he was torn down, he didn''t blush, but said slowly.


    "They must have come this time because I destroyed their biochemical base in China, so they came to me to settle accounts. I knew it for a long time."


    The ghost king said curiously when he saw Lin Yi.


    "Aren''t you worried at all?"


    Lin Yi looked back at the ghost king and smiled for a while.


    "If worry is useful, don''t I have to worry all day now?"


    "Hahaha, you boy, forget it. I wanted to see if you need my old man''s help. It seems that I''m being amorous."


    The ghost king turned and left. Lin Yi hurriedly shouted.


    "Ghost uncle, ghost uncle, don''t go. If you can help me, I''ll be happy too late. Alas, ghost uncle, don''t go."

 Chapter 854

    Seeing that the ghost king was about to disappear, Lin Yi suddenly sighed at this time.


    "Oh, really, it''s a pity to have a jar of good wine!"


    "Where is good wine?"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, the voice of the ghost King remembered behind Lin Yi.


    After the ghost king came to China, he didn''t fall in love with anything else, but fell in love with the wine of China. The wine of China is fragrant, strong, dry and mellow. After drinking one mouthful, the ghost king can''t forget it any more.


    Especially after drinking the medicinal wine made by Lin Yi, the ghost King found Lin Yi many times, but they were rejected by Lin Yi. How can he miss this opportunity when he heard Lin Yi''s words.


    "There are plenty of good wine. As long as you go out with me this time to finish the work, how about enough good wine in the future?"


    Smelling the speech, the ghost king immediately returned to the road without even thinking about it.


    "Deal!"


    After the ghost king agreed to Lin Yi''s terms, they disappeared on Longyin mountain at night.


    "Boy, are you sure they''ll come here tonight?"


    Lin Yi stared at the path in front. This is the necessary passage to enter Longyin mountain. There is no way for others to enter. No matter how strong the strength is and how good the lightness skill is, he can''t go up. If he falls, he will die.


    "Ghost uncle, don''t you believe me? Don''t worry, they will appear here."


    They squatted on the tree and looked at a path next to them. An hour or two passed, and no figure appeared.


    "Did you guess wrong?"


    The ghost king can''t settle down. After all, he has never waited for others like this. Generally, he comes to him if he doesn''t like him. How can he wait for others to take the bait here?


    "Shh!"


    Lin Yi pointed to the road ahead. At this time, the moon hid in the clouds. It was almost dark all around. But how amazing the eyesight of Lin Yi and the ghost king was. They saw several black voices at the foot of the mountain going up the mountain quickly.


    The speed of going up the mountain is enough to make people stunned. Lin Yi probably calculated that there are about ten people in total. The body methods of these ten people are extremely capable. Going up the mountain is like going down the mountain.


    Neither of them spoke. If they spoke at this time, they would surely find out. If they ran away at that time, even Lin Yi had no way, so they were waiting for an opportunity to start.


    Once you start, you should let all these people stay here and not let one escape.


    Lin Yi was worried when he saw these people, but after taking a look at the ghost King around him, this worry completely disappeared.


    After the more than ten people entered and passed in front of Lin Yi, Lin Yi immediately jumped out.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Lin Yi''s voice was behind them. All the ten people stopped at once. When they turned back, the cross dart in their hands flew towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi already knew it, so he quickly avoided it.


    The cross dart fell on the ground and was directly embedded in the stone.


    "It''s my turn!"


    Lin Yi drank lightly and the silver needle in his hand flew out. These ninjas looked at Lin Yi and knew that Lin Yi had a superb needle technique, so when they saw Lin Yi''s movements, they dispersed.


    However, when Lin Yi saw this scene, the corners of his mouth turned up. Just now he found an interesting thing. When Lin Yi shot the silver needle out, everyone dodged. You know, Lin Yi targeted only two of them.


    Even people who deviated a lot ran away.


    In fact, Lin Yi knew that as soon as they came here, these dozen people began to investigate Lin Yi. Finally, they learned that Lin Yi would use a unique skill of needling. This needling method could not see any trace, no sound and great lethality. As long as they shot, few people could escape.


    Moreover, this kind of needling is actually only used to cure diseases and save people. Finally, they came to the conclusion that they avoided when Lin Yi used needling.


    The reason why the people who were nearby avoided was that they saw Lin Yi''s movements. At the beginning, they were already very nervous and waited for Lin Yi to shoot a silver needle.


    However, after Lin Yi shot out the silver needle, they found no trace of the silver needle, which made them more convinced of their investigation data.


    In order to test his guess, Lin Yi didn''t pinch a silver needle in his hand, and then made a flying shot at one or two of them.


    Sure enough, after Lin Yi made this move, the more than ten people all avoided.


    "In that case, it''s false!"


    Lin Yi kept shooting silver needles. These more than ten people kept avoiding like monkeys until one person had no time to avoid, but found that he had nothing at all. They found that they had been deceived.


    "It''s stupid to react so long."


    "Asshole!!"


    The ninja who hasn''t spoken for a long time actually spoke at this moment. It can be seen that Lin Yi has completely angered them.


    "Kill!"


    The twelve ninjas disappeared into the darkness. Lin Yi knew that they must not have left, but were waiting for the opportunity or preparing.


    At this time, Lin Yi did not dare to play the role. Instead, he held the silver needle in his hand and mobilized his gold finger. As long as someone appeared, he would welcome Lin Yi''s thunder attack.


    Half an hour later, no one appeared, but Lin Yi still believed that they were here. After all, Lin Yi called the ghost king to stop them from escaping.


    Since the ghost king didn''t respond, naturally they didn''t leave.


    "Shua!"


    A slight noise sounded over Lin Yi''s head. If you don''t pay attention, you must think it''s a bird passing by.


    Without looking at it, Lin Yi used his golden finger to shoot the silver needle out, and then a bird really fell from it.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi puts his eyes on the bird that has been shot by Lin Yi. Then he only feels that he is shocked. Then he flies the silver needle in his hand towards the right side of his body before he has time to think more.


    "Bang!"


    A burst came, and the image of a Taoist suddenly fell from the air.


    Seeing the figure, Lin Yi appeared directly in front of him, raised his foot and stepped on it.


    The Ninja died in suffocation. His head was crushed by Lin Yi like a watermelon.


    After all this, Lin Yi couldn''t help admiring these people, because he made this move to make these people uncontrollable and disorderly, but this situation didn''t happen, but there was silence around as before.


    "It seems that I underestimated you!"


    Lin Yi sat on a stone and began to close his eyes.


    More than ten minutes later, Lin Yi felt a figure approaching him slowly, but he didn''t see it very seriously.

 Chapter 855

    When the figure came to Lin Yi, Lin Yi kept moving his fingers in his sleeve, and suddenly fell out of the darkness again.


    As soon as the two figures appeared, Lin Yi quickly ran over. They saw Lin Yi coming and wanted to escape, but before they came, Lin Yi pierced their heads.


    This can''t blame them. It''s mainly because Lin Yi''s strength has become stronger. Although that Qi and blood affects Lin Yi, it also feeds back Lin Yi''s strong strength. If it had been before, Lin Yi wouldn''t have seemed so relaxed.


    The twelve ninjas did not expect that Lin Yi''s silver needle would explode directly after it entered their body, so that they would be unstable and exposed in front of Lin Yi.


    The twelve ninjas got the order that they must take Lin Yi''s head back. Now the matter has not been completed, but three people have died. The rest are full of anger, but they dare not show up at this time for fear that they will become the appearance of the people in front of them.


    "The boy''s strength has become much stronger."


    The ghost king looked at Lin Yi with his eyes closed on the big tree in the distance and smiled.


    The remaining nine ninjas finally decided to fight together. Who lives or dies depends on who''s luck. They don''t believe Lin Yi will kill so many people in a moment, and when they just shot, they saw that one of them almost escaped.


    "Shua Shua!"


    The leaves were flying all over the sky, and nine figures appeared around Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi saw that the corners of his mouth were slightly warped, and a trace of evil smile appeared on his face.


    "Can''t help it at last?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly opened at the moment when the Ninja appeared. His eyes burst out, making people dare not look directly at him.


    The silver needle from the flying hand swept several people like a strong wind. These people fell to the ground.


    Once they fell to the ground, what they thought was not how to kill Lin Yi, but how to escape.


    Lin Yi broke the neck of several people who were slow and direct, but the remaining people suddenly shot after Lin Yi had just killed several of them.


    They want to take advantage of Lin Yi''s spare time to make Lin Yi have no time to guard against it.


    Sure enough, they are close to Lin Yi. Lin Yi has no chance to fight at all.


    Seeing the victory in front of them, they saw Lin Yi''s smile.


    "Is there fraud?"


    At this time, their first reaction, but it was too late to stop. The victory or defeat was in one fell swoop. Even if they knew it was a defeat, they had to rush up.


    When they saw that their dagger was about to cut Lin Yi''s throat, they knew that the victory or defeat was decided and Lin Yi would die.


    But before they could be happy, suddenly they only felt a pain in their own body. They were patted on the ground by Lin Yi like a fly.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Several people only felt that their back was like being bumped by a bull, and the fragments of internal organs coughed out with blood and water at this moment.


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Several people only felt their mouth dry. Lin Yi''s strength was not what they could shake at all.


    "Hmm? One person is missing."


    Lin Yi knew at a glance that there was one missing person, and it seemed that the missing person was still their leader.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about this. He knows that there are him and the ghost king here. No one can leave. This person must still be here.


    "Click!"


    Several people''s heads were all twisted down by Lin Yi. Lin Yi can''t be blamed for being bloody. After all, these people can''t die if they don''t do so. Lin Yi''s eyes gradually appeared bloody eyes.


    "This boy is very cruel. I thought he wouldn''t be a cruel man before. I didn''t expect that he was not a human being when he was cruel!"


    The ghost king saw Lin Yi killing the four sides in the distance. The scene was extremely bloody. He couldn''t help but feel some hair in his heart. He appreciated it more.


    A long time ago, the ghost king told Lin Yi that he was kind-hearted and would not be cruel, but I didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s feeling to the ghost king today completely overturned the previous impression.


    They broke their necks one by one. They wanted to escape, but their bodies were blown everywhere by Lin Yi with silver needles. Many bones were broken. It will take some time to recover, but Lin Yi obviously won''t give them time to recover.


    When they saw them die one by one in front of themselves, the rest were terrified, but even if they were afraid, they just didn''t say anything like surrender.


    Lin Yi''s heart also admired him, and everyone gave him a pleasure.


    After killing these people, Lin Yi returned to the stone again, sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Although there is not a trace of blood in his hand, it feels like a murderous devil.


    As time went by, the only person left still had no trace of hands. Lin Yi ignored it. He knew that this person was here, but his hiding ability was too high, so Lin Yi didn''t notice it.


    But Lin Yi knew he would do it.


    A few hours later, it was dawn, and the only Ninja still didn''t do it.


    "Fight the war of attrition with me? Hum! Ridiculous!"


    Lin Yi snorted coldly.


    Gradually, the sky turned white, and the sky slowly lit up.


    "Don''t you do it yet? When the sun rises completely, you can''t escape."


    Everything around him becomes bright, which is more and more unfavorable to the hiding of ninja. Lin Yi doesn''t know what he is waiting for. Once it''s completely dawn, he will have no hiding place and will be completely exposed in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi faces the East. The mountain nearby is getting brighter and brighter. Finally, the sun climbs up and a ray of light shines into Lin Yi''s eyes.


    When the sun entered his eyes, Lin Yi was creepy, and an incomparably powerful murderous spirit appeared in front of him.


    "Shua!"


    A figure suddenly rushed out from under the big stone where Lin Yi Sat. the strong sunlight made Lin Yi unable to open his eyes. The figure flew directly towards Lin Yi, and the dagger in his hand scratched at Lin Yi''s neck.


    Lin Yi was shocked, but it was too late. The dagger was about to cross Lin Yi''s throat.


    However, Lin Yi''s flustered expression became calm, with a vicious smile on his face and blood in his eyes. When these blood colored eyes looked at the ninja, the Ninja only felt like he was seen by a beast.


    Just then, the corner of Lin Yi''s mouth tilted slightly and reached out to hold the Ninja''s wrist, but the Ninja''s other hand waved to Lin Yi again.


    His hand was like a needle tube filled with green liquid.

 Chapter 856

    "Roar!"


    Lin Yi roared and even grabbed the arm of the other hand of the ninja. The meridians on Lin Yi''s hand bulged one by one, but the color was all red.


    "Ah!!"


    "Shua!"


    The Ninja caught by Lin Yi turned into two halves on Lin Yi''s hand, and his blood splashed Lin Yi, but Lin Yi didn''t feel disgusted, but he was still very excited.


    "No, the boy is possessed!"


    The ghost king was shocked and rushed towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi seemed to have noticed the movement behind him. Looking back at the ghost king without any emotion, he was shocked.


    What kind of eyes can feel only the cold. Out of the cold, the ghost king can also feel a trace of bloodthirsty desire.


    Seeing this, the ghost king could not help but step back. The dignified generation of ghost kings would be scared away. If it was said, no one would believe it. If someone saw it, they would be surprised.


    "Gulu!"


    The ghost King couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Roar!"


    After a roar, Lin Yi jumped directly at the ghost king. The ghost king turned and ran.


    "Where are you going!!"


    Lin Yi''s mouth has become another voice, giving people the feeling of creepy.


    Lin Yi''s body turned into a blood shadow and ran towards the ghost king.


    "Lin Yi! Wake up and don''t be controlled by the ''evil'' in your heart!"


    "Jie! I am Lin Yi! Lin Yi is me! Die!"


    At this time, Lin Yi''s mind has been completely covered, and the ghost king is also difficult at this time.


    "You forced me. I''m going to do it!"


    The ghost King''s eyes are full of caution. He is not afraid that he will kill Lin Yi, but afraid that Lin Yi will kill himself. He has seen Lin Yi''s performance just now. It''s not human. It''s as powerful as a fierce beast.


    The ghost king put a green faced and tusk mask on his face. When the mask was put on his face, the ghost king really became the ghost king, and his momentum was different from before. This momentum was very similar to Lin Yi, but it was practiced by the ghost king before killing people, and Lin Yi was controlled.


    The ghost King''s body slowly faded in the air until it disappeared completely.


    Lin Yi''s blood eyes shot everywhere, waiting for the ghost king to appear.


    When he came, Lin Yi said to the ghost king that if he couldn''t control himself, he would let the ghost King kill himself, but he didn''t expect to really come to this step.


    "Shua!


    A slight sound sounded around Lin Yi. Lin Yi turned his body, but he didn''t find any figure.


    As soon as Lin Yi turned around, the ghost King appeared behind him. The ghost King''s eyes were sharp and his hands were like eagle claws.


    Lin Yi reacted and wanted to resist, but he couldn''t get rid of the ghost king.


    "Roar!"


    Lin Yi roared. The ghost King''s hand couldn''t hold Lin Yi''s arm.


    "The boy''s strength is really great!"


    The ghost king was secretly frightened.


    The blood color in Lin Yi''s eyes became more and more intense, almost dripping blood.


    Gradually, Lin Yi''s arm gradually opened the ghost King''s hands.


    When the ghost king saw Lin Yi, he was about to open his hands. He simply let Lin Yi go and punched Lin Yi behind him as soon as he let Lin Yi go.


    "Bang!"


    Before the ghost king could retreat, Lin Yi punched the ghost king to the abdomen. The ghost king looked painful and the whole person hit the ground like a broken kite.


    Just one move, the ghost King became like this.


    "Boy, if you do it again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The ghost King endured the pain from his abdomen.


    However, it was Lin Yi''s fist that answered him.


    The watchman Lin Yi blows over. The ghost King''s face changes slightly and runs behind him. Lin Yi is in hot pursuit. He almost hits the ghost King several times.


    "I didn''t expect the boy to become so terrible after he was possessed."


    A trace of bitterness appeared on the ghost King''s face.


    Lin Yi''s body method was so fast that he rushed to Lin Yi almost in the blink of an eye.


    "Die!"


    Lin Yi hit the ghost king with a fist.


    The ghost king and the dead take risks. He didn''t expect that since Lin Yi caught up with him so soon, he had to fight.


    The ghost king came to the tree where he was crouching, took down the huge sickle and cut it at Lin Yi''s chop. This powerful force made the ghost King get out of his hand.


    "Ghost uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Huh?"


    Just then, Lin Yi''s voice suddenly remembered that Lin Yi was about to be split in two. The ghost king LengSheng pulled the giant sickle back.


    "Poof!"


    The consequence of forcibly moving the giant sickle back is that the ghost king can''t stand the strong impact, and a mouthful of blood gushes out directly, and the whole person suddenly becomes depressed.


    "Jie, I didn''t expect you to be so easy to cheat. It seems that I still have a heavy weight in your heart! Ha ha ha!"


    Lin Yi''s voice suddenly changed, and the ghost king immediately knew that he had been deceived.


    Lin Yi rushed towards the ghost king, grabbed the ghost King''s giant sickle with a hand, and then cut it horizontally towards the ghost king. However, when the giant sickle was about to meet the ghost king, and even the ghost king thought he would die, the giant sickle suddenly stopped.


    "Do you still want to struggle? You look like this. You are me and I am you. Do you want to kill yourself?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes showed a trace of panic. The look was fleeting. The giant sickle trembled, but soon stabilized.


    "Roar!"


    Bursts of roaring came from Lin Yi''s mouth.


    "I want you to die!"


    After Lin Yi roared, the whole person stopped moving and there was no movement.


    "Poof!"


    After a while, Lin Yi''s mouth spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and his face suddenly turned pale, but he still kept the action he had just made, and there was no change.


    An hour later, almost all the people who heard something here appeared here. Lin Zhengfeng sealed all Lin Yi''s meridians with a silver needle to prevent Lin Yi from suddenly running away and killing.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Yi ejected a mouthful of blood again, and then began to act.


    The people were nervous for fear that Lin Yi would not be himself and then kill people.


    "Why are you all here?"


    Lin Yi said slowly with his chapped lips.


    But no one spoke to him. He still looked at him with a wary face, even a trace of hostility, which puzzled Lin Yi. After seeing the ghost king on one side, Lin Yi asked.


    "Ghost uncle, what''s the matter with me? Why are you all looking at me like that?"


    The ghost King frowned and asked slowly, "are you really Lin Yi?"


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly and then said.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter with you?"


    The ghost King seemed a little uncertain and asked again.


    "Are you really Lin Yi?"

 Chapter 857

    Lin Yi was bewildered by the ghost King''s practice, but he said firmly.


    "Yes, it''s me. Did ''I'' cheat you before?"


    Of course, Lin Yi''s "I" here does not refer to himself. He just felt the strong murderous spirit when the sun shone into his eyes. He wanted to guard against it, but it was too late. At that moment, he gave an opportunity to the "evil" in his heart.


    "Yes, I thought you had recovered before, so I forcibly stopped."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi immediately asked in shock.


    "Ghost uncle, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. If I die in your boy''s hands, I''ll be generous."


    "Yi''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and looked at his master apologetically. Seeing the haggard look of his master, Lin Yi knew it must be worth it because of himself.


    "Master, my body?"


    Lin Zhengfeng nodded and said.


    "Yes, I have sealed all your meridians. Even if you want to kill, you have no strength. Just now I was just afraid of killing when you suddenly woke up."


    A warm current appeared in Lin Yi''s heart.


    "Yi''er, I checked some ancient Pharmacopoeia these days, and finally let me find something. I found that there is a prescription that can completely cure your bloodthirsty, but each of the herbs above me is extremely precious, especially one of them, which is unheard of and unheard of."


    Lin Yi''s just excited heart was suddenly poured with cold water. He couldn''t help blaming Lin Zhengfeng. You always finish it, or you want me to be prepared.


    "Yi''er, you don''t have to lose heart. I''ve found a clue as a teacher."


    Hearing Lin Zhengfeng''s words, Lin Yi''s mouth can''t help twitching. Lin Zhengfeng''s surprise hurt Lin Yi very much.


    Fortunately, this is not the place to talk. They just returned to the mountain, but Lin Zhengfeng still didn''t release all Lin Yi''s meridians and retained some, only allowing Lin Yi to move.


    "Master, what''s the prescription you said?"


    Lin Yi and Lin Zhengfeng are sitting in the room. Lin Yi can''t help asking.


    Lin Zhengfeng was so mysterious that he took out a book and handed it to Lin Yi.


    "Baicadian?"


    On this shabby book, you can still vaguely see the three big characters'' baicaoden ''.


    When he opened the contents, he found that there were all some medicinal materials recorded in it, but these medicinal materials were very rare. Lin Yi turned more than ten pages and found that he had never seen any of the medicinal materials, which surprised Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi turns to a folded place, Lin Yi knows that this is what Lin Zhengfeng said can cure himself. Lin Yi can''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Open this page, there is an interesting story.


    The content is that some people have split personality before, just like two people living in their own bodies. They will exchange and become another person every night and day. This feeling makes this person miserable.


    But there was no way, but he was unwilling to go on like this. He searched hard, and finally let him find a way to cure himself. After the experiment, he did not feel split personality, and finally became a normal person.


    Lin Yi turned to the back page, on which the prescription was written.


    "Qianmingzi, deciduous flowers, purple fruits... White Yutan...?"


    Lin Yi frowned when he saw the prescription.


    Lin Zhengfeng smiled.


    "The medicinal materials in front are good. At least I have heard of them, and some people have seen them. Although they are rare, they can still be found. However, this white Yutan is unheard of. I checked the classics and found that it is a very strange flower, which blooms only at night."


    "What''s more strange is that the white jade Epiphyllum will cause people to coma before it blooms, so few people have seen it at all, and none have seen it now."


    Lin Yi could not help frowning. If there were rumors that it was so difficult to get, how could he get his hand? Lin Yi couldn''t help but find it difficult.


    "Master, is the clue you said the white jade tan?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengfeng smiled.


    "Yes, the clue I got is the white jade Tan, but it''s not so easy to get it."


    Lin Yi knows that precious things must be hard to get. After all, he has his precious place, so this is not strange at all, but after listening to Lin Zhengfeng, Lin Yi still couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "White jade Epiphyllum grows in the coldest place, and the lower the temperature, the more suitable for its growth. Many people freeze to death before they see white jade Epiphyllum, so it shows its precious degree."


    "More importantly, after you find it, you have to wait beside it. It opens at night. Before it opens, it will emit a faint smell. As long as you smell the smell, you will faint. In a snowy day, it is so cold that a coma means death."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help wondering what the white jade Tan looked like. It was so dangerous to see it.


    After explaining about Bai Yutan, Lin Yi is ready to start. This time, Du Xiaosheng, ou Mingfan and Xiao Hei are with him.


    Lin Yi wanted to go alone, but they insisted on going with him. Lin Yi finally had to let them follow behind him, but Lin Yi gave them an order, that is, if you see that you have an impulse to kill, you must calm yourself down. If you can''t, you will end up with yourself.


    After ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng agreed, Lin Yi took them with him. As for Xiaohei, it was purely for fun.


    The clue Lin Zhengfeng found is a place that no one dared to explore for many years. This place is on the edge of China, with the highest mountain range in scientific research at present.


    No human dare to live in this mountain range, because it is too uninhabitable for human beings. Some birds don''t even dare to fly up. Once they encounter a snowstorm, they will die.


    Three people and a dog set foot on this strange land.


    Only when they came to the foot of the mountain did they understand the origin of the word spectacular.


    "God, is this really a mountain? How can it be so big?"


    "It''s also terrible. If you lie down and see it, it''s obviously a snowy sea and can''t see the edge, it''s terrible."


    Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng sighed after seeing them.


    Even Xiao Hei had two eyes waiting for him at this time, and even his breathing became much slower. This was a frightened scene.

 Chapter 858

    There isn''t much wind and snow at the foot of the mountain, but up a little, there are vast snow fields everywhere. Not only the wind and snow are great, but also there are many fierce animals. At the foot of the mountain, Lin Yi sees a lot of fierce animal footprints.


    "Brother, are we really going up?"


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy when he saw the traces left by the beasts above. Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "You''re not afraid of biochemical people. Are you afraid of these beasts?"


    Du Xiaosheng scratched his head, which was a little embarrassed.


    "Biochemical people are always human beings, aren''t they, but they are fierce beasts. If there is any big guy, isn''t it troublesome?"


    "Roar!"


    As soon as Du Xiaosheng''s voice fell, there was a loud roar on the mountain. After hearing this roar, Xiao Hei on one side actually lay on the ground directly. It can be seen how powerful the fierce beast above is.


    "Looks like there''s a big guy up there. What shall we do, boss?"


    The corner of Lin Yi''s mouth tilted slightly, and then he said.


    "What can we do? Don''t you go up? The roar should come from directly above. We just keep away and try to find Bai Yutan as soon as possible. There is too much risk above. I don''t know what the danger is."


    Rao is Lin Yi, who is also worried at this time.


    The three men and a dog set foot on the snow mountain like this, but Xiaohei was in front. They basically didn''t encounter any wild animals all the way. The more they got to the top, the more snow and the lower the temperature.


    "Boss, how long will it take us to find Bai Yutan? It''s too cold here. I''m freezing to death."


    The three were wrapped like a zongzi, and Xiao Hei was as round as a fallen wine barrel, which made people laugh.


    "I don''t know where it is. We can only look for it slowly, but it is really difficult to find the vast snow sea, and baiyutan is also white. Even in the snow sea, we can''t see it at all."


    "Ah? Can''t you find it at all?"


    Ou Mingfan also looked worried at this time. After all, if it was really like what Lin Yi said, it would be impossible to find Bai Yutan.


    "Master said that white jade Tan would appear with some dark blue light when it blooms, but because it was too weak, no one noticed it at all."


    Hearing the speech, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng nodded. After all, if it really doesn''t have any characteristics, it''s enough to make people dizzy in the snow field. How can we find Bai Yutan.


    "Ouch!"


    "Huh?"


    Xiao Hei''s roar immediately attracted the three people. They walked forward quickly, but they saw an incredible footprint.


    Why is it incredible? It is because this footprint is obviously left by human beings, but the most shocking thing is that this footprint is not wearing shoes, and the toe marks on it are still clearly visible.


    "It can''t be human. If people don''t wear clothes or shoes here, they will freeze to death. Where can they go so far?"


    Ou Mingfan looked at a long string of footprints in front of him, and his eyes were full of incredible look.


    Lin Yi is also shocked. They and Xiao Hei are wrapped like zongzi. You know, Lin Yi''s body is extraordinary, but even so, he can''t resist the severe cold here. Now someone can walk in the snow barefoot. How can people not be shocked?


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    Du Xiaosheng was very curious about it, so he suggested.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. Maybe we''ll find something."


    They walked along the footprints for a long time, and the wind and snow became heavier and heavier. Finally, Lin Yi and the three could no longer see the footprints, and they were all covered with snow.


    "Boss, are we still looking? Now the footprints have disappeared."


    Lin Yi frowned. Now there are no footprints, and the wind and snow are getting bigger and bigger. It''s not suitable to go further.


    "Now the wind and snow is so heavy, we''d better find a place to hide first, wait until the wind and snow pass, and we haven''t found baiyutan yet."


    The three found a leeward place and hid. The wind and snow soon covered the place where they hid.


    When there was no wind outside, the three of Lin Yi got out of the snow. At this time, there was a vast expanse of snow everywhere, and they couldn''t tell the direction at all.


    "Boss, how can we find it? My eyes are blurred."


    If you stay in the snow for a long time, you can''t see the color of your back at all. If you see white for a long time, you will feel dizzy in your eyes.


    "Bai Yutan grows on the top of a high mountain. Maybe we can find Bai Yutan if we go up."


    But just after walking as like as two peas, I saw the footprints again.


    "Boss, I feel a little uneasy. I always think this footprint is unusual."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi also frowned. Even his heart didn''t know why he was nervous.


    "Let''s act according to the circumstances. If something goes wrong, turn around and leave immediately. Don''t stay."


    "Yes!"


    The three people followed their footprints for a long time. Today''s weather is very good. There is no snowstorm. Even there are few clouds. The sun has no temperature at all.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Lin Yi looked in the direction of Du Xiaosheng and found that there was a big hole there. It was dark. It was strange that there was such a big hole here.


    "Woo ~"


    When the three of Lin Yi wanted to move forward, they heard Xiao Hei roaring there.


    "What''s the matter, little black?"


    Lin Yi believes that Xiao Hei will not roar for no reason. It must be because something happened.


    Xiao Hei raised his head. Lin Yi looked in that direction. Then he saw a white figure that was not easy to be noticed.


    The white figure was integrated with the snow. If Lin Yi hadn''t had a good eye, he couldn''t see anyone there.


    "Get down!"


    Lin Yi roared in a low voice. Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan were lying in the snow. Soon they wrapped their bodies with a layer of white cloth, which would not be easily found.


    "What''s the matter with the boss?"


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, but pointed to the place where there was a figure. Just for a while, Lin Yi found the people hiding in the snow. Lin Yi probably counted ten people outside the cave.


    This does not include what has not been found.


    "Is that a man?"


    Du Xiaosheng''s eyes are obviously not as good as Lin Yi''s. He can only see the outline of a figure. He is not sure, but he sees Lin Yi nodding.


    "Yes, and there are more than these people. I just counted about ten people. If we follow this footprint, we will be found."

 Chapter 859

    "I don''t think it''s easy, so I want to see what''s in it, otherwise I''m uneasy."


    Lin Yi''s words were agreed by both of them.


    At night, although it was dark, the light was enough because there was snow everywhere.


    After squatting for a day, Lin Yi finally saw a group of people at the mouth of the cave. All of them were wearing white clothes. After seeing these people, Lin Yi''s uneasiness became more and more serious.


    "What the hell are they doing?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    After these people appeared, they walked towards the right side of the cave. Lin Yi on the right knew it was a very steep cliff.


    "What are they doing at the edge of the cliff?"


    Lin Yi touches Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan.


    Their voice was very quiet, so that no one could find them. Finally, they came to a place not far from the cliff. Lin Yi saw them throw white packages below.


    "What are they throwing? They have to wait for the night. There must be a problem!"


    Half an hour later, these people turned and left.


    Seeing these people leave, Lin Yi got out of the snow and came to the edge of the cliff.


    The cliff is very steep, and there is a constant cold wind blowing up from below.


    "Hmm? The smell of blood in the wind?"


    In the cold wind, Lin Yi smelled a strong smell of blood and a stench. In such a cold situation, stench could not happen at all, unless someone waited until something smelled.


    "Boss, shall we go down and have a look?"


    "No, we don''t know what''s down there, so we can''t act rashly!"


    "Roar!!"


    A loud roar came from under the cliff. Because of the heavy fog, I couldn''t see what was below, but the sound made several people feel cold inside.


    "Someone has been here!"


    At this time, Lin Yi and others heard a voice not far away. That voice was where they had hidden before. Although they had left, their traces in the snow could not be covered up.


    "No!"


    Seeing someone coming along their traces, the three knew that it would be sooner or later to be found, but the most difficult thing for them now is that they don''t know where to go. One direction is to enter the hole, and there have always been many people hidden in one direction. The remaining place is where they came, but it has been found there. In the past, it was tantamount to falling into a trap.


    "What about the boss?"


    Du Xiaosheng was anxious. If he delayed, he would be met by others.


    "Sleigh!"


    "Sleigh?"


    They did take sledges when they went up the mountain, but they were used when they went down the mountain. They haven''t gone up the mountain yet. Are they going down the mountain?


    "Yes, Xiao Hei''s speed is extremely fast, and his whole body is white. We squat on the sledge, then disguise ourselves as white and let Xiao Hei pull us. They can''t catch up. When it''s snowy, they can''t find us."


    Lin Yi''s voice just fell, but Xiao Hei roared with great dissatisfaction.


    With the efforts of the three, the sledge was quickly installed. One by one, Xiao Hei was dissatisfied in the front and put the rope around his neck.


    "Shua!"


    The three people were standing on a high ground. Under the force of Xiao Hei, the sledge began to move faster and faster. It was like a gust of wind in the snow.


    "They ran away, chase!"


    After Lin Yi ran away, there was a loud drink behind him, but they didn''t have a sled. It was a dream to catch Lin Yi, and finally they had to give up.


    "Asshole, I didn''t expect to be found here. How can we continue the experiment if the Chinese know it? Find these people for me and bring them to me after finding them. I want to make them perfect works."


    "Yes!"


    In the cave, a bald man with two moustaches on his mouth and a white coat was furious.


    The three of Lin Yi ran all the way until they were safe. Lin Yi called Xiao Hei to stop.


    "I suspect they are doing biochemical experiments. Just now I heard their accent. It should not be Chinese. It sounds like Chinese."


    "Unexpectedly, they set up the biochemical experiment base here. If God didn''t know it, almost no one dared to come up here. Moreover, the guard was so deep and strict that no one dared to appear at all."


    Lin Yi frowned when he heard ou Mingfan''s words. Indeed, there was no foreign aid at all, and their people were everywhere. The most important thing was that Lin Yi was still sealed by Lin Zhengfeng''s silver needle.


    Maybe Lin Zhengfeng didn''t expect that Lin Yi would encounter such a dangerous thing this time. Lin Yi can''t give full play to his current strength.


    "Now that we know what they are doing, we can''t let them continue. They use people to do experiments. I don''t know how many people will suffer, and their practice is not recognized."


    "Boss, it''s easy for you to say, but now it''s just me and my second brother. You can''t fight at all. How can we fight them?"


    Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng came with Lin Yi because Lin Yi''s strength was limited, but now they just want to deal with the biochemical base, and they don''t know how many people they have and how strong they are.


    "Who says I can''t do it? I really can''t give full play to my strength, but I can take out the silver needle in my body. At that time, I can probably give full play to 80% or 90% of my strength. It should be enough."


    Hearing that Lin Yi was going to take out the silver needle, ou Mingfan immediately came forward and said.


    "No, your qi and blood are still unstable. If you are possessed by this, we won''t find you at all, and how can we explain to the martial uncle and sister-in-law?"


    Lin Yi felt warm in his heart when he heard the speech, and then said slowly.


    "It''s all right. After I entered here, I found that the colder the place is, the more helpful it is to me. Now even if I take out all the silver needles, it won''t happen."


    Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng insisted on this matter.


    "Still can''t, we can''t use your uncertain tone to do such a dangerous thing."


    "Yes, boss, you''d better listen to your second brother."


    Seeing the two people insist again and again, Lin Yi smiled bitterly and said, "what do you say we should do? Should we go to find Bai Yutan first?"


    "Alas, that''s right. Let''s find Bai Yutan first. If we find Bai Yutan, then your strength will be restored and we can deal with them."

 Chapter 860

    Hearing this, Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    "Still can''t. If you wait one more day, more people will die or become biochemical people. Time is tight and we can''t waste it like this."


    Seeing that Lin Yi was so stubborn, they immediately had no idea. People must be saved, but how to save them has become their biggest problem now.


    "What about that?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes lit up at this time, and then smiled.


    "I have a way."


    Blizzard always comes unknowingly. When the blizzard appears again, Lin Yi and the three return to such a big Blizzard again.


    "Now the snowstorm is so heavy that those who stand guard outside will certainly not stand it. Then we go back to the cave, and we hide outside the cave. When the snowstorm is over and they all come out, we can go in again."


    When Lin Yi came outside the cave, he plunged into the snow. The snowstorm soon covered them up. There was no trace at all.


    It snowed for hours. The temperature outside was very low, but it was warm in the snow.


    "What kind of weather, come once a day."


    Before long, Lin Yi heard several voices and suddenly remembered them in front of him.


    "Xiao Hei, it''s your turn!"


    Lin Yi touched Xiaohei''s hair. Xiaohei was very comfortable and enjoyed it. Then he rushed out of the snow. The place it ran to was just inside the cave.


    When Xiaohei''s figure suddenly appeared, the people who appeared from the hole immediately found Xiaohei. They saw Xiaohei rushing towards them. They thought they could eat dog meat tonight, but unexpectedly, Xiaohei''s speed was too fast. They only felt a white light in their eyes, and then Xiaohei''s figure disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Damn it, don''t chase it quickly. If you let it inside, we can''t bear the anger of adults at that time."


    Several people chased into the cave again.


    Lin Yi showed his two eyes from the snow and saw that they were all gone. Only then did Lin Yi get up from the snow.


    But Lin Yi, who just got up from the snow, felt his back numb. Then Lin Yi only felt a white figure rushing towards him.


    Lin Yi had no time to think about it. The silver needle in his hand was already ready, but when he looked back, he found that there was a biochemical man opposite him.


    "Damn it, how can I forget this? The physique of biochemical people is not comparable to that of normal people. The previous footprints must be biochemical people."


    But Lin Yi, who now understands, is obviously too late.


    "Boss!"


    Du Xiaosheng appeared beside Lin Yi like a ghost. As soon as he picked Lin Yi back, Lin Yi fell directly into the snow.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that he didn''t hit, the biochemical man immediately roared.


    Du Xiaosheng didn''t think so much. His body jumped up directly from the snow and flew towards the biochemical man. The dagger in his hand stabbed into the biochemical man''s back scar with great accuracy.


    After seeing the biochemical man fall, Du Xiaosheng patted his palm, but when he turned back, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching.


    I saw several biochemical people standing in the snow again, staring angrily at Du Xiaosheng one by one.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar came out of the biochemical man''s mouth. Du Xiaosheng was very angry and roared loudly.


    "Second brother, help me!"


    Ou Mingfan had planned to hide in the snow to watch the play, but at this time, he saw Du Xiaosheng''s embarrassed appearance and had to do it.


    In front of Ou Mingfan, there are two biochemical people with their backs to him. Ou Mingfan''s fists are directly fired at their backs. Before the two biochemical people are shown, ou Mingfan breaks their hearts and softens to the ground.


    At the moment of seeing ou Mingfan, the biochemical man jumped up and waved his teeth and claws in his hands.


    "Huh?"


    "Xiao Hei is coming out. Let''s go!"


    When Lin Yi saw Xiao Hei running out of the cave, he took out his sleigh from the snow and threw it directly on the snow, and then the whole man fell on his stomach.


    Seeing this, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng also took out the sledge under their feet. After they did all this, Xiao Hei finally arrived, held the rope on the sledge in his mouth, and then ran away.


    The three men immediately disappeared in front of the crowd. The biochemical man reflected at this time. There were no people surrounded just now, and all of them ran away.


    "What are you doing? Don''t chase!"


    An angry roar came from the cave mouth. After hearing this sound, the biochemical man rushed towards Lin Yi and others, but the thick snow reduced their speed and finally had to give up.


    "Has Xiaohei''s task been completed?"


    The three of Lin Yi are hiding in a gully. Lin Yi asks.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiao Hei nodded proudly. Lin Yi''s face smiled.


    Gangcun was very angry. When he was doing the experiment just now, he rushed in a white figure. After this figure rushed in, he directly tore at his instrument, knocked over many important drugs, and even destroyed a precision instrument.


    You know, no one dares to disturb him on weekdays. After all, who would have thought that such a thing would happen on such a high mountain.


    "Damn, damn! You must find the dead dog for me!"


    The hair left by Xiao Hei when he left, Gangcun knew it was a dog or a wolf.


    But he couldn''t understand why something went crazy, and then entered here. When he came to the cave, he saw that Xiao Hei had been ordered in.


    Full of anger, of course, should vent on Lin Yi and the three.


    "Find them for me, find them anyway, and block all the roads down the mountain!"


    Gangcun is so angry that the loss of this experiment is not a small amount, and the damaged things have to be added again, which will waste a lot of time.


    However, he didn''t know that Lin Yi was wasting his time, so Lin Yi had time to find Bai Yutan himself. At that time, Lin Yi''s strength recovered, and Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to this small base at all.


    "Hmm? Why does this man look familiar?"


    Gangcun saw three people in the camera through a camera at the entrance of the cave. When he saw Lin Yi, he frowned.


    "Go and get the information about Lin Yi."


    Soon a thick document appeared in front of Gang village.


    When Gangcun opened the first page, the expression on his face began to get excited.

 Chapter 861

    "It''s really him, hahaha, it''s really him, Lin Yi, Lin Yi!!"


    The voice of Gang village is getting colder and colder, and the cold in his eyes is even more pressing.


    However, Lin Yi and others have long disappeared near the cave entrance.


    "Brother, we''ve been climbing for two days. It''s too hard to find this white Yutan."


    The three have been climbing up these two days, but they still don''t see the end. The cold above is very heavy, the wind and snow are getting bigger and bigger, and even some places are unstable.


    "Xiao Sheng is a little patient. Bai Yutan must be able to find it. Elder brother is all right. Can''t you stand it?"


    Ou Mingfan smiled.


    Hearing ou Mingfan laughing at himself, Du Xiaosheng was immediately unhappy.


    "What are you talking about, second brother? I''m just worried that the eldest brother can''t stand it. After all, his body is blocked by his martial uncle."


    When Lin Yi saw the two bickering, he said aloud.


    "It''s all right. My body can bear it. Although master sealed some of my meridians, my body doesn''t affect me."


    "Huh?"


    Lin Yi''s face changed at this time. Ou Mingfan immediately realized that something was wrong, so he came forward and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone''s behind!"


    Lin Yi whispered.


    Ou Mingfan wants to look back, but Lin Yi whispers again.


    "Don''t look back. Now we can''t show that we have found him. It seems that he has followed us for a long time. It took me so long to find out that he seems to be an expert."


    "Let''s go first!"


    Lin Yi pretended not to find it. The three looked forward again and walked a distance.


    "Brother, is the man you said still behind you?"


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. If he was a biochemist, I''m afraid he would have done it long ago, but he didn''t. It seems that he shouldn''t be a biochemist, but I can''t guess his purpose."


    Lin Yi looks for a chance to look back, but he doesn''t find any clues, let alone human figures. What shocked Lin Yi is that Xiaohei didn''t respond, which means Xiaohei can''t smell his taste at all.


    It can be seen how well this person hides himself.


    Lin Yi was surprised. This man must be an expert. You know, the farther Lin Yi''s sensitivity is, it can be compared with others. If he hadn''t noticed this before, Lin Yi couldn''t be sure that someone was following behind him.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar came from behind Lin Yi and others, and the three of Lin Yi changed their faces.


    "Did I guess wrong?"


    "Go!"


    There is no human roar behind it. It must be some kind of beast attack. If Lin Yi is surrounded by beasts now, he will have to wait for death.


    The three speed up a bit and disappear into the snow sea again.


    "Bang bang!"


    A dull sound came, the snow on the mountain shook down a lot, and the snow layer had loose traces.


    "No, it seems that we are still late."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, a beast jumped out of the snow.


    At this time, it was a huge beast, but Lin Yi was shocked that the beast had no fur. The whole body looked bloody and creepy.


    "Biochemical?"


    Du Xiaosheng''s voice changed.


    The beast, after being biochemical, watched the water flow from the mouth of Lin Yi and others to the ground, and his mouth kept hissing.


    "No, kill him. He''s calling his companion!"


    Ou Mingfan rushed towards the beast with his whole body, and his fist fell on the beast.


    But the speed of the beast was extraordinary. It was named as a blood red shadow in the snow. After retreating a distance, he still looked at Ou Mingfan covetously.


    "Unexpectedly, they study biochemical animals here. If all animals are made biochemical by them, the whole world will be over."


    Lin Yi''s back gets cold when he thinks of it.


    When ou Mingfan saw the fierce beast escaping, he would come forward again, but at this time, several blood shadows appeared in the snow again, all of them beasts.


    Through their size, Lin Yi can see that there are leopards, tigers, a lion should appear first, and gorillas in this group of biochemical animals.


    Seeing such a lineup, the three of Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Many of them are famous for their speed. In this snow, the speed will certainly not be much slower. The tusks of these animals all stick out, with scarlet tongues hanging from their mouths, and their saliva flows to the ground.


    "Big... Big brother, what shall we do?"


    Du Xiaosheng was so nervous that he stuttered. He was besieged by so many beasts that anyone would be frightened. Moreover, these biochemical animals were several times more terrible than normal animals.


    Lin Yi was also very nervous at this time, and his heart could not help feeling a little sad.


    "Have you finished playing like this? I haven''t found Bai Yutan yet. There are still many things I haven''t done."


    "Roar!!"


    The leading lion roared again. The snow layer on the mountain fell down a lot, and the rest of the fierce animals roared.


    "Roar ~"


    For a time, there were animal roars everywhere. The snow layer on the mountain became loose and a large piece was rowed down from the mountain.


    "Xiaosheng, get ready!"


    Lin Yi roared. Du Xiaosheng realized that he was standing upright with sweat and hair. Regardless of the fierce beast that was about to bite him, he tied the rope to a big stone, and then threw the rope in front of Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan. Xiao Hei bit the rope directly.


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth began to tremble. The nose beast behind Du Xiaosheng was directly washed away by the snow. The three people and a dog didn''t dare to send a rope in the snow, but directly tied the rope to themselves.


    However, fortunately, there was a fault where they were located. They hid in the fault and reduced the impact of a lot of snow.


    Those biochemical beasts saw the avalanche and dared to stand here, but because the avalanche was too close to their place, they were submerged by the snow water before they ran far.


    They didn''t think that they wanted to show their grandeur, but they led to an avalanche, and almost all biochemical animals were destroyed.


    The three of Lin Yi hid under the ridge. The snow on his head was like a river, roaring wildly.


    "Brother, the avalanche outside seems to have stopped."


    After waiting for hours and there was no movement outside, Du Xiaosheng said.


    The three of Lin Yi dug out the snow. At this time, they were on a very steep hillside, with cliffs on both sides.


    "Unexpectedly, the snow filled the gully. This avalanche actually accumulated these. I don''t know how many years of snow have been washed away."

 Chapter 862

    "Boss, what do you think that is?"


    Du Xiaosheng pointed excitedly at another hill.


    Lin Yi looked around. When he saw what was above, he couldn''t move any more. He saw a faint faint blue light above.


    "Is it white jade tan?"


    Lin Yi was immediately excited.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Although the two hills didn''t seem far away, Lin Yi and the three men walked for hours before they came to the mountain where Bai Yutan was suspected.


    "This is really a white jade Tan!"


    Lin Yi''s voice trembled. They looked for it for more than half a month and finally saw it. How could they not be excited.


    "Boss, take it away quickly."


    Ou Mingfan was also very happy for Lin Yi, so he said.


    "No, no, we can''t pick it until it blooms. Otherwise, it''s of no use. Although we found it, we still can''t act rashly now. We should be ready when it blooms."


    Lin Zhengfeng told Lin Yi that he should be prepared to pick white jade tan. He can''t let it confuse himself, otherwise he will miss the opportunity to pick it.


    Make all the preparations, and the three surrounded Bai Yutan.


    The stems and leaves of white Yutan are not pure white, but with a little light blue, which is why it emits a faint blue brilliance.


    Lin Zhengfeng said that the time for white jade Epiphyllum to bloom is at night, so they can only wait slowly.


    Finally, the night came. At this time, there were bright stars everywhere in the sky, which lit up the whole snow mountain, and several Aurora flashed from time to time. The sky was particularly beautiful at this moment.


    "Boss, when will this white jade Tan bloom? We''ve been waiting for hours."


    At this time, it is already one or two in the middle of the night, which is the most abundant time for human beings.


    "I don''t know. It will dawn in a few hours. We will be able to wait until it blooms."


    The three of them stared at Bai Yutan closely, and gradually their random shrouded their hearts. It didn''t take long for the three to sleep. Fortunately, they were ready, but they were afraid of sleeping, so they all hid in their sleeping bags, even if they fell asleep.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunshine shone on several people, Lin Yi opened his eyes.


    After opening his eyes, Lin Yi knew he was careless. Unexpectedly, he still fell asleep. Before, he also stimulated himself with a silver needle, but it still didn''t work.


    "Hmm? Where''s Bai Yutan?"


    Lin Yi sat up and saw that Bai Yutan, who had been waiting for the three all night, had disappeared. This discovery shocked Lin Yi.


    "Ah? Where''s Bai Yutan?"


    Lin Yi''s voice awakened Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan. When they saw the empty place in front of them, they couldn''t tell what it was like in their hearts.


    "There are footprints here!"


    Ou Mingfan shouted loudly. Lin Yi rushed up and found that there was a very shallow footprint on the ground. It was very shallow and almost disappeared.


    "Someone came."


    Then the three reacted first.


    "Xiao Hei, can you smell this man?"


    Little black shook his head. For the first time, he doubted his nose, because he couldn''t smell the strange smell at all.


    Lin Yi saw it and his eyes were full of loss.


    "Let''s follow the footprints."


    Several people did not go far along the footprints and found that they had completely lost their footprints.


    "Is that the man?"


    "Who?"


    Ou Mingfan couldn''t help wondering who could take things away under the surveillance of three people.


    "That''s the man I said someone was following behind us. At that time, the biochemical beasts came out. I thought I felt wrong. Unexpectedly, he was always following behind us."


    "What shall we do? Can we just let him take Bai Yutan?"


    Du Xiaosheng said reluctantly.


    Lin Yi smiled and said slowly.


    "Xiao Sheng, what can you do? What do you think of his strength? If he killed our door last night, I''m afraid we don''t know."


    Lin Yi''s words made Du Xiaosheng creepy. Indeed, if they were really like Lin Yi''s words, they might have died many times. This man didn''t kill them, indicating that he didn''t want to offend Lin Yi and others.


    "Well, it''s wasted so much effort."


    Du Xiaosheng sighed.


    The three of them moved towards the mountain again, but before long, Lin Yi found that someone followed them behind him, and the speed was not slow. They almost kept a certain distance from Lin Yi, even the speed was the same. It was difficult to find that as soon as Lin Yi moved around, the person would move around, Lin Yi would stop, and the person would stop immediately.


    The best way to track people is not to be easily found.


    "What the hell is he going to do? Bai Yutan was taken away by him. What are you doing with us now?"


    Lin Yi frowned. If this man had been following behind him, wouldn''t he take away all the white Yutan they found later?


    Lin Yi thought of this and stopped directly, then turned around and shouted to the front.


    "Elder, what are you doing with us? You also took Bai Yutan. What are you doing with us? Don''t think we are soft persimmons!"


    Lin Yi''s words changed Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan''s face. They didn''t expect that there was someone behind them.


    Lin Yi''s voice fell for a while, but no one spoke.


    "Boss, do you feel wrong?"


    Du Xiaosheng came forward and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Did I feel wrong before?"


    Lin Yi''s words blocked Du Xiaosheng''s words back. Indeed, Lin Yi didn''t feel wrong before.


    "Elder, you''d better not follow us. Although Bai Yutan is very important to me, since you took it away, you took it away, but I hope the elder won''t do it again, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether I will talk to you like this!"


    Lin Yi''s voice became colder and colder. Finally, there was a trace of murderous spirit.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yi then turned and left.


    Sure enough, the feeling of being followed disappeared, but before long, Lin Yi felt the figure behind him again.


    Lin Yi let out some of his momentum to frighten the man,


    Although his meridians were sealed, his momentum could not be suppressed by silver needles.


    Lin Yi secretly finished all this and was about to leave, but he heard a voice behind him.


    "Little friend, stay. I have something to say."


    Lin Yi turned around and saw a figure standing up from the snow. When he saw the figure, Lin Yi was shocked because he was quite close.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect this man to be so close to himself. He was shocked in his heart.

 Chapter 863

    This is a middle-aged man. Although his face looks very sloppy, Lin Yi can still see that he must be quite handsome when he was young, but I don''t know why he has become what he is now.


    The middle-aged man seemed to feel a little abrupt and embarrassed. He patted the snow on his body before he came to Lin Yi.


    The middle-aged man walks in the snow like a penguin, which makes people laugh, but Lin Yi thinks of another problem.


    "He walks so slowly, why can he catch up with us?"


    Lin Yi was secretly vigilant. After all, when he met a stranger on the snow mountain, people had to be wary.


    "Hehe, I surprised several little friends."


    Although the middle-aged man said so, Lin Yi didn''t hear any apology at all. On the contrary, it was a little uncomfortable.


    "My name is Wei Xiang. What do you call my friends?"


    When Lin Yi heard the voice, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching, but Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help it. He had been in China for some time. He had long had his ears and eyes dyed. At this time, his face was blue after hearing the name.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Wei Xiang looked at Du Xiaosheng with a puzzled face.


    Du Xiaosheng fought back his smile and said later.


    "Uncle, Hello, is Xiang really good?"


    Wei Xiang was in a fog at this time. He didn''t understand what Du Xiaosheng was talking about. His face was full of doubts. Ou Mingfan''s face was red at this time.


    "Wei Xiang is my name. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Hahaha, it''s all right, it''s all right. I just thought of a very funny thing. You don''t care."


    Hearing Du Xiaosheng''s explanation, Wei Xiang obviously didn''t believe it. After all, Du Xiaosheng''s expression was written on his face.


    Wei Xiang looked at Du Xiaosheng again and said nothing, but he felt like a lump in his throat. He knew that things would not be as simple as Du Xiaosheng said.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Why have you been with us for so long?"


    Lin Yi knew that the person in front of him would not be as simple as he thought. He didn''t mention Bai Yutan. Now the most important thing is to find out what the purpose of this person is.


    Hearing the speech, the expression on Wei Xiang''s face converged a lot. Lin Yi had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "I was originally a husband and wife. Living on the top of the snow mountain, I was also relaxed and happy. The things on the snow mountain were enough for us to be self-sufficient, but then a group of people came here, and you saw those people below."


    "They took out a big hole in the mountain. You can see the big hole. At first, we didn''t take care of what biochemical experiments they did in it. After all, everyone was safe, but later they took my wife and said they wanted to do some biochemical experiments."


    Wei Xiang said that his eyes began to turn red slowly, and there was a trace of tears in his eyes.


    "I don''t dare to show up at all. I can only throw myself into the net, but I can''t let my wife suffer in it. I saw you break into there a few days ago, but it hasn''t happened yet, so I want you to help me."


    After Wei Xiang finished, he looked forward to Lin Yi. Lin Yi was silent and seemed to weigh the matter.


    When Wei Xiang saw Lin Yi''s tangled expression, he suddenly realized it, and then said.


    "Have you been looking for Bai Yutan?"


    "Uncle, how can you say that if you hadn''t taken Bai Yutan when we were asleep, why would we have to look everywhere?"


    Speaking of Bai Yutan, Du Xiaosheng was full of fire and wrote two words of dissatisfaction on his face.


    Wei Xiang touched the back of his head. His face was very embarrassed, but he still said with patience.


    "Oh, yes, as long as you help me, the white jade Tan will be returned to you."


    Wei Xiang took out a box from behind and sent it to Lin Yi.


    As soon as Lin Yi opened the box, he saw that Bai Yutan was indeed in it, and it was well preserved. The roots, stems and leaves were well preserved.


    "White jade Epiphyllum grows in extremely cold places. Even in extremely cold places, it rarely grows. Moreover, it blooms only at night. It blooms for only a few seconds. It is fleeting and extremely precious, but it is very difficult to pick, because it emits a kind of magic fragrance before flowering. People who smell it will be unconscious and will miss it when they wake up."


    Of course, Lin Yi knows what Wei Xiang said on the side, but Lin Yi was shocked by how the man living in the snow mountain knew this. He also knew it because he saw the classics Lin Zhengfeng gave him.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng looked at Wei Xiang warily. Xiao Hei also showed his fangs.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. Who else can I be?"


    Lin Yi obviously didn''t believe this explanation and said again.


    "Are you an ordinary person? You''ve been following us for so long without being discovered by us. If you''re an ordinary person, what are we? And you can take Bai Yutan unconsciously. Tell me you''re an ordinary person?"


    Lin Yi''s tone is getting colder and colder. Finally, there is a trace of murderous spirit. This is a very cold place. Against the background of Lin Yi''s murderous spirit, it seems even colder.


    "Hey, if I were really not an ordinary person, how could I bother you? Wouldn''t it be better for me to be alone?"


    Wei Xiang sighed. He looked a few years old.


    "I was really not an ordinary person before, but now I am really too ordinary to be an ordinary person."


    A bitter smile flashed across Wei Xiang''s face.


    "We won''t help you. Let''s go!"


    Lin Yi didn''t want to put an uncertain factor beside him, so he directly refused Wei Xiang and put the box containing white jade Tan in his hand directly into Wei Xiang''s arms.


    "Let''s go!"


    Lin Yi then turned and left, but Wei Xiang was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to directly refuse him. Before, in order not to let Lin Yi refuse himself, he found that Lin Yi and others were looking for Bai Yutan.


    When Bai Yutan appeared, Wei Xiang took Bai Yutan in the middle of the night in order to have a bargaining chip with Lin Yi, but unexpectedly, Lin Yi didn''t eat this set and directly returned Bai Yutan to himself.


    "Hey! Don''t go. White Yutan is rarely seen on the snow. You''ve been lucky to meet this one before. Now it''s not so easy to find white Yutan. Just listen to me and take this white Yutan."

 Chapter 864

    Wei Xiang''s voice did not make Lin Yi and others stop, or even stop, and directly ignored Wei Xiang''s words.


    "What I said is true. It''s really hard to find such a rare thing as Bai Yutan. Du Xiaosheng suddenly realized it, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "How did he know we would help him? What would he do if we took Bai Yutan and didn''t admit it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan both smiled, and then Lin Yi spoke slowly.


    "He has followed us for so many days and must know us to some extent, so he must think we are not such people, so that''s why we are like this."


    "Ah? No wonder, but why did he throw Bai Yutan here now?"


    Seeing Du Xiaosheng asking, Lin Yi didn''t blame, but smiled.


    "After I saw through his premeditation, he probably didn''t have that plan, but he was still gambling that I would help him. In fact, even if he didn''t give me baiyutan, I would destroy him. What I didn''t expect was that he gave me baiyutan directly, which was beyond my expectation."


    "In fact, I don''t really intend to find it again. After all, it''s really difficult to find Bai Yutan like he said. I originally planned to take Bai Yutan back in his hands."


    "At first, if he hadn''t quietly taken away Bai Yutan, maybe I would be happy. After all, being threatened is a very unpleasant thing."


    Lin Yi reaches out his hand to pick up the box on the snow. After opening it, Bai Yutan is lying quietly inside. Wei Xiang seems to know how to save medicinal materials. Bai Yutan is well preserved.


    The best picking time of white Yutan is when it blooms most luxuriantly. At this time, as long as it is separated from the soil, he will always keep the appearance of flowering.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?"


    Lin Yi glanced at Bai Yutan and said.


    "Now all we have to do is find a place and completely eliminate the evil thoughts in my heart."


    It''s impossible to completely eliminate evil thoughts. It''s just to use these herbs to reduce the influence of blood gas. Everyone has evil thoughts, but it''s impossible to completely reduce these evil thoughts.


    In this ice and snow, Lin Yi''s mind is sober a lot. He doesn''t go crazy when he sees the blood many times because the temperature here makes people lose their temper.


    Lin Yi and others searched for a long time and finally found a broken wall. There was little wind and snow. The three of Lin Yi directly left a cave just suitable for three people.


    Lin Yi places all the herbs on the ground. Lin Zhengfeng gave them to Lin Yi. Lin Yi doesn''t know what Lin Zhengfeng did for these herbs, but Lin Yi secretly keeps this kindness in mind.

 Chapter 865

    "I''m going to start. After I start, try not to disturb me, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t control myself. If I get crazy at that time, I''ll be in trouble."


    "Don''t worry, boss. We won''t disturb you or let others disturb you."


    Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng nodded. Of course, they won''t let others disturb Lin Yi. Xiao Hei also nodded fiercely.


    Seeing two people and a dog trembling like this, Lin Yi began his work at ease.


    After placing the herbs, Lin Yi took out the white jade Tan, crushed it in a bowl, and swallowed it in one bite.


    After swallowing it, Lin Yi''s face changed again and again, and finally became iron and blue. It seemed that he was in great pain, but what surprised Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan was that Lin Yi didn''t have any sweat.


    After Lin Yi swallowed Bai Yutan, he felt that his stomach was frozen at this moment. His throat and lungs were extremely cold.


    "It''s time!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he reached out and took out all the silver needles on his body. When the silver needles came out, Lin Yi suddenly turned red.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Lin Yi''s breath was very fast. He tried to abide by his original heart, but after the powerful Qi and blood hit his head, Lin Yi''s consciousness almost collapsed.


    "Jie, I said you can''t fight me, you are me, I am you, we are one, but now it''s my turn to be the master, ha ha!"


    The strange laughter in Lin Yi''s mouth startled Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan. Xiao Hei''s hair stood up directly.


    "Poof!"


    The powerful impact made Lin Yi''s throat sweet and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Jie Jie! Give up, you are not my opponent."


    But at this time, Lin Yi''s suddenly smiled.


    "That''s not necessarily true!"


    Lin Yi swallowed some herbs into his stomach again, and wiped the rest directly on his body. These herbs cooperated with Bai Yutan, and Lin Yi soon woke up.


    "I also said that I will not let you do evil. Since you are me, I will completely suppress you."


    "No, it''s impossible. Why? Why? I''m the most powerful."


    Another thought in Lin Yi''s mind shouted loudly.


    "Since I can''t live, let''s die together!"


    Lin Yi was shocked. He immediately transported all the medicine to his mind. The powerful medicine stopped Lin Yi''s violent blood at once.


    This group of Qi and blood ran around. Lin Yi closed these acupoints one by one, and finally closed this group of Qi and blood in one acupoint, but it was abnormal regeneration at this time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suddenly, Lin Yi only felt that the violent Qi and blood rushed directly and pierced his meridians. If this continues, I''m afraid Lin Yi will have wasted his Qi and blood before he has suppressed it.


    Because Lin Yi sealed some of his meridians, the violent Qi and blood had no choice but to destroy Lin Yi''s blood vessels directly. It can be seen that he is ready to kill and catch.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face has been covered with sweat. This pain is the same as feeling that the meridians in his body are broken one by one.


    "Ah!"


    The severe pain made Lin Yi almost lose his mind several times, which gave an opportunity for evil thoughts.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s eyes turned red again. This red was like blood, which was unforgettable at the first sight.


    "No, the boss seems to be in danger."


    Ou Mingfan first found something wrong with Lin Yi, but at this time, the killing intention of Lin Yi made ou Mingfan feel unbearable. Du Xiaosheng felt cold all over, and Xiao Hei blew his hair directly, looking like an angry hedgehog.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? There''s a roar on it. Send someone up to have a look. It must be the three people and the damn dog."


    Gangcun is about to worry these days. His instrument was destroyed and he can''t do the experiment at all. He can only wait for the arrival of the instrument. However, this instrument is generally difficult to transport here. At that time, they had great trouble when they transported it from country R to country China. It took three months to transport the instrument here smoothly.


    So at this time, his hatred for Lin Yi, especially Xiao Hei, has reached the peak. Now there is no one else on the mountain except them. If so, Gangcun immediately concluded that it must be Lin Yi.


    "Go quickly and find the three people above. They must be in trouble now. Remember that people can be dead, but if the dead dog is alive, I will kill him myself!!"


    Gangcun''s teeth itched when he mentioned Xiaohei. He wanted to have cramps on Xiaohei''s skin now.


    "By the way, remember, take a few experts and take the ones I have recently studied. They should be able to help you!"


    "Yes!"


    When he mentioned the guys he had just studied, Gangcun couldn''t help laughing. Those were his first scientific research achievements, and their strength was extremely strong. If they did it, they would be safe.


    In this way, Lin Yi and others did not know that a small team with extremely strong strength quickly rushed to Lin Yi''s voice.


    "Lin Yi and your dead dog, you dare to provoke me is the biggest mistake of your life."


    Lin Yi''s huge Qi and blood directly swept Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan. They only felt that they were stared at by fierce animals. No, it was more terrible than this. This feeling was their lives. If Lin Yi wanted to take them away, it would be very relaxed.


    "Second brother, do you think the boss will directly end us?"


    Du Xiaosheng swallowed his saliva and said.


    Ou Mingfan''s face was bitter. At this time, he and Du Xiaosheng didn''t dare to move. When he heard Du Xiaosheng talking, ou Mingfan had to say reluctantly.


    "It''s very possible, so we''d better not act rashly, otherwise if he notices us, it''s over."


    Lin Yi told them not to move if something happened to him, because he could feel what was moving and he could not notice what was not moving. This is Lin Yi''s personal experience.


    Lin Yi''s blood eyes became more and more red, and finally even red and black, which made people afraid.


    "Boss, you have to hold on. If you hang up, won''t our previous efforts be in vain?"


    "Bah, Xiaosheng, what are you talking about? Aren''t you cursing him?"


    Du Xiaosheng realized that he had said the wrong thing, and then continued with an apologetic face.


    "Boss, I said something wrong just now. Don''t mind. I didn''t mean it."

 Chapter 866

    Du Xiaosheng was relieved to see that Lin Yi had no attack.


    "Hmm? No, Xiao Sheng, get ready. Someone is coming."


    Ou Mingfan suddenly said with a big change in face.


    Du Xiaosheng also understood the danger of people coming at this time, and immediately looked warily at the vast white snow field.


    "Boom!"


    After a while, they saw a dark figure at the foot of the mountain. These figures were unusually tall and didn''t seem to be human.


    These figures ran in the direction of Lin Yi. When they saw Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan, they were faster.


    "There they are!"


    A roar suddenly changed their faces. Someone''s voice showed that they were instructed. If no one instructed them, they could find a way to disperse them, but now it''s impossible.


    Before long, these figures appeared in front of Ou Mingfan. When they saw the true face of these figures, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help taking a breath.


    There are all kinds of biochemical animals here, including gorillas, crocodiles, several python, and even a group of wild wolves. There are countless behind.


    "Gulu!"


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and his eyelids jumped. So many things could kill them.


    "Where''s Lin Yi? Hand over Lin Yi and the dead dog!"


    Hearing someone call his dog, Xiao Hei also dared to be angry at this time. It seems that he lost his temper after the battle behind him.


    "Hmm? Great. The dead dog is here. The adult of Gangcun will like it very much and will make it the most perfect toy."


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Hei''s body began to tremble and hid directly behind ou Mingfan.


    Seeing Xiao Hei''s appearance, Du Xiaosheng despised him. At the beginning, he saw him say what a big dog, and was abused. Now when people say so, he counseled.


    "By the way, where is Lin Yi among you? Where is he?"


    Seeing that there was no Lin Yi, the group couldn''t help wondering.


    When he felt these people coming, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng came here, far away from the place where Lin Yi treated them.


    "I don''t know what you mean. We didn''t see any Lin Yi."


    "Still fucking hard mouth!"


    After the man roared, the eyes of the biochemical animals began to look bad. The saliva in their mouths dripped in the snow and exposed their tusks one by one. It seemed that as long as the doctor ordered them, they would immediately rush up and tear them to pieces.


    "Don''t say? Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say, but these lovely little guys under my hand are not so happy."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, the biochemical animals rushed up directly. Du Xiaosheng held his dagger in his hand in the blink of an eye, and Ou Mingfan took an iron fist set.


    "Roar!"


    These biochemical beasts roared in their mouths. Du Xiaosheng stood in the snow, and the dagger in his hand kept taking the lives of these animals, but these beasts seemed endless.


    Ou Mingfan doesn''t know how many animals his fist has exploded, only that the bodies of animals beside him have piled up like a mountain.


    "Very good, very good. It seems that I underestimated your strength. In that case, let''s change some big guys!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a python rushed out of the snow and wound towards Du Xiaosheng. The Python''s body was about the size of a bucket. If it was entangled, no one could escape.


    "Xiaosheng, be careful!"


    Ou Mingfan gave a big drink, and his fist blew towards the Python''s body. The Python''s body immediately lost its direction and hit the snow. However, at this time, ou Mingfan was caught by the gorilla fighting with him.


    The back was bleeding immediately, and the deep claw prints on the back showed bones.


    "Second brother!"


    Before Du Xiaosheng could thank ou Mingfan, he saw ou Mingfan fall in the snow.


    "I''m fine!"


    Ou Mingfan gets up and tries to bear the pain from his back.


    But the painful expression on his face knew that it must not be as simple as he said.


    Du Xiaosheng wanted to check ou Mingfan''s body, but how could so many wild animals let him pass by? A wolf stared at Du Xiaosheng. At this time, Du Xiaosheng was anxious and didn''t notice at all.


    The wolf waited for the opportunity. When Du Xiaosheng lost a crocodile, the wolf who had been staring at Du Xiaosheng for a long time finally moved.


    Its speed was so fast that Du Xiaosheng didn''t have time to respond. He only felt a pain in his lower leg. When he looked down, he saw a hairless wolf. At this time, he was biting his lower leg.


    The severe pain changed Du Xiaosheng''s face, but he couldn''t cry out. He was afraid that Ou Mingfan would be distracted when he heard it. At this time, distraction is to die.


    He raised the dagger in his hand and chopped at the wolf''s head, but at this time, a male lion rushed over and directly knocked down Du Xiaosheng. Du Xiaosheng immediately rolled around in the snow. Even so, the wolf showed no sign of letting go and still bit Du Xiaosheng''s calf.


    Du Xiaosheng only feels that his body is like falling apart, but he knows he can''t fall down, because once he falls down, the burden on ou Mingfan will increase.


    Therefore, although Du Xiaosheng was quite tired, he was stunned and didn''t say a word. He raised his dagger to cut off the wolf''s neck, but even if his head was separated, the wolf still didn''t let go.


    At this time, Du Xiaosheng was not allowed to take care of these, because the lion who had just knocked him down jumped up again.


    Seeing this, Du Xiaosheng raised his leg bitten by the wolf and kicked it.


    The lion''s big mouth was immediately filled with the wolf''s head. With Du Xiaosheng''s great strength, the lion''s chin showed signs of falling off.


    "Go to hell!"


    Du Xiaosheng shouted, pulled out his calf and kicked the lion again.


    "Click!"


    This time, the lion''s chin fell down directly, leaving only his upper jaw and his mouth full of blood. After two kicks, Du Xiaosheng felt that the wolf''s head on his lower leg was loose.


    Bent down and quickly broke off the wolf''s head. The flesh and blood in it was blurred, and the blood dripping on the snow.


    Ou Mingfan was not much better at this time. After being hurt by the bear''s claw, he obviously felt that he was a little weak, and his face became very pale.


    But there is still a perseverance in his heart, telling him that he can''t fall down, because Lin Yi is dying at a critical moment, so Lin Yi is over.

 Chapter 867

    "Boss, the last time Nangong world came to kill you, I didn''t help you. I really regret it for a long time, but fortunately God gave me a chance to make up for it. Even if I die this time, I will never be a coward!"


    Ou Mingfan can''t help but think of the time when he first saw Lin Yi. At that time, they were both very young. They were very sloppy at that time. Everyone despised him. Only Lin Yi didn''t say anything and helped him find clothes. At that time, ou Mingfan regarded Lin Yi as his brother all his life.


    Later, people in Nangong world wanted to kill Lin Yi. At that time, ou Mingfan was ready to come to help Lin Yi after hearing it, but he was stopped by his master. This matter has always been hard to forget in ou Mingfan''s heart. Later, even when he met Lin Yi, he didn''t explain it again, because he didn''t need to explain, but had to wait for time to prove it.


    Lin Yi didn''t ask, let alone blame Ou Mingfan, which made ou Mingfan feel even more ashamed.


    But now there is Lin Yi behind him. As long as he dies, Lin Yi is killed by them, but becomes a murderer. These two situations are not what ou Mingfan wants to see. All he has to do is delay time.


    Thinking of this, ou Mingfan''s body straightened again. At this time, the bear claw in front of him was photographed again. Ou Mingfan directly punched him.


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound came.


    There was a painful expression on the bear''s face, and Ou Mingfan also felt his heart shaking and his chest undulating.


    "Hoo ~!"


    "Roar!"


    The bear roared angrily, and its claws were actually interrupted by humans. What an unimaginable thing at this time. After being angry, the bear grabbed ou Mingfan with one claw.


    Ou Mingfan can only keep avoiding. At this time, the bear is full of vigor and can only temporarily avoid the edge.


    The most relaxed thing is Xiaohei. At this time, Xiaohei is running all over the snow mountain. There are leopards and other wild animals famous for speed behind him, but they can''t catch up with Xiaohei. Xiaohei is constantly crying.


    But gradually Xiaohei also found something wrong. The influence of its speed receptor energy slowed down slowly, but these guys behind him didn''t seem to consume physical strength. They didn''t know that they were tired, and the speed still didn''t decrease.


    Xiao Hei''s face was also full of panic.


    At this time, Lin Yi is still suppressing his evil thoughts. He doesn''t know what''s happening outside. He is still completely immersed in his inner world.


    "You are me. Do you want to kill yourself? Haven''t you realized it? You and I are an indispensable part. If you suppress me, you suppress yourself!"


    The evil thoughts in Lin Yi''s mind are still making noise in Lin Yi''s mind again and again.


    "I am me. You are just a thing that affects my mind. If you can live with me, then I have a way to let you die. I decide your life and death."


    Lin Yi has gradually taken control of his body.


    "Roar!"


    However, just at this time, there was a roar outside, which almost made Lin Yi unstable.


    "Jie, do you want to know what happened outside? I tell you, you can''t wait to go out."


    Lin Yi frowns. There are ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng outside. There shouldn''t be any big problems, but what Lin Yi is afraid of is the emergence of enemies they can''t deal with.


    "Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng are desperately blocking the enemy now. It''s really moving. I didn''t expect that I should have such a good brother, but it''s a pity that they are about to die. They can''t last long."


    Lin Yi began to worry. Although most of the evil thoughts in his mind were suppressed by himself, he could still affect some of his emotions.


    "Tut Tut, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a big brother without brotherhood. They live and die for you. What about you? You hide here as a shrinking turtle."


    The evil thoughts in Lin Yi''s mind echoed in Lin Yi''s mind again and again, but Lin Yi knew that he might fall short when he went out without complete success, but if he didn''t go out, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng were likely to die in front of him.


    This huge inner contradiction annoyed Lin Yi.


    "Yes, go out quickly, or you won''t even see the body."


    "See? Du Xiaosheng''s bloody calf is really miserable. Ou Mingfan''s back was scratched so deeply."


    "They will be disappointed that you didn''t go out. After all, they are waiting for you to save their lives."


    These voices kept appearing in Lin Yi''s mind, but in the end, Lin Yi simply said a word and closed his eyes.


    "Go out? Go out and die? If I go out, I will become you at that time. Then I think Xiaosheng and Mingfan will certainly not survive. You will kill them all, so I advise you not to struggle any more. I will only kill you faster."


    Lin Yi didn''t say a word after saying that. His heart was naturally very anxious, but he couldn''t go out. What he can do now is to stabilize his body, so as not to live up to their expectations.


    And Lin Yi also felt another breath at this time.


    "It seems that this boy is waiting for me to fight. If I hadn''t been able to fight that thing, I wouldn''t ask him. Just give him a hand!"


    This man is Wei Xiang who has been following Lin Yi behind. At this time, Wei Xiang and Lin Yi saw that kind of obscene appearance before. He felt like an expert in the world.


    If you have to use words to describe it, there may be no other words to describe it except fairyland.


    At this time, Wei Xiang stood on the snow mountain. When he made a decision, he dived down like a roc spreading his wings. He came directly to Du Xiaosheng, looked like an eagle''s claw, and directly divided the python into two parts.


    After solving Du Xiaosheng''s crisis, he reappeared in front of Ou Mingfan and hit the bear with his fist. The bear''s body sank directly under his fist.


    After all this, Wei Xiang stopped.


    "Are you an old man?"


    The biochemical man opposite obviously had dealt with Wei Xiang. At this time, he was shocked to see Wei Xiang.


    "Didn''t you fall off the cliff and die? How did you appear here?"


    Wei Xiang said coldly.


    "If I hadn''t, I''m afraid you would have come to me everywhere. How could you leave a big trouble?"


    This man can''t deny Wei Xiang''s words. Indeed, when Wei Xiang made a big fuss about the base, there were countless deaths and injuries. If it hadn''t been for that, the base would have been destroyed.

 Chapter 868

    "What can we do even if we are not dead? Do you think we really have no way? Now our strength has changed a long time ago. I disdained to use him, but your appearance was really beyond my expectation."


    The biochemist looked at Wei Xiang with great disdain.


    "Come out, what are you waiting for?"


    As soon as the biochemical man''s voice fell, it suddenly exploded in the snow. A black figure rushed out and rushed towards Wei Xiang at a very fast speed.


    Wei Xiang was shocked and wanted to defend, but the man''s speed was too fast. Wei Xiang didn''t have time. He just felt pain in his abdomen. Then the whole man hit the snow like a shell.


    "Roar!"


    After the figure stood still, he saw that it was a tall biochemical man. The muscles of the biochemical man were all swollen and his face was angry. When he saw Wei Xiang''s figure, he looked a little disdainful.


    "Wei Xiang, after such a long time, you are still so vulnerable. At first, you could fight with me for a long time, but now, you can''t even take my move. If you don''t have the ability, don''t try to be brave like others. It''s not good for you."


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Wei Xiang coughed up blood in his mouth and propped up his body. Then he stood up.


    "No. 7, although my strength has not improved, I despise it very much by turning myself into a monster without people and ghosts in exchange for my strength. I don''t want this strength."


    No. 7 is the number of these biochemical people. Only powerful biochemical talents have numbers and deserve numbers.


    It was said that he was neither human nor ghost. The biochemical man called No. 7 was immediately angry. At the beginning, he did regret it, but later, he was attracted by strength, and he didn''t have this idea anymore. He enjoyed the feeling of strength. Before, those who were equal to him were all trampled under his feet.


    "What did you say? Say it again!!"


    Anyone can see that No. 7 is really angry, but Wei Xiang doesn''t care at all.


    "Say it again? OK, listen carefully. I say you are a monster without people and ghosts!"


    "Roar!"


    No. 7 roared and rushed towards Wei Xiangfei. Wei Xiang had already been prepared. His fists hit No. 7 like two shells.


    With a sneer on the 7th, the speed did not decrease. The two people''s fists collided together, and the snow on the ground even shook a few times.


    Snow splashed everywhere. Wei Xiang was not the opponent of No. 7 after all. When Wei Xiang learned that his wife had been arrested, he went to the base. The opponent he met was No. 7. At that time, Gangcun threatened to turn himself into a biochemical man.


    But fortunately, Wei Xiang pretended to jump off the cliff after he knew he was defeated. In fact, he knew there was a platform under the cliff, but it was shrouded in fog all year round, so he couldn''t see it at all. Therefore, Wei Xiang was saved and disappeared.


    This time he was going to go down the mountain to see if he could find someone who would help him, but he met Lin Yi and others before he reached the foot of the mountain. Although Lin Yi didn''t show much strength along the way, his intuition told Wei Xiang that the strength of this young man must not be as simple as he thought.


    So Wei Xiang, desperate, was ready to put all his eggs in one basket.


    He was a witness to the growth of the strength of No. 7. He could not be compared with him. Last time, he fell slightly into the disadvantage. At this time, he was simply abused unilaterally.


    The huge impact force made Wei Xiang leave two deep scratches directly in the snow, but looking at No. 7, he couldn''t see much damage except the two deep pits under his feet.


    It has long been known which is stronger or weaker.


    But even so, Wei Xiang still staggered to his feet. His fist was bleeding, and his appearance had long disappeared.


    "The old thing is quite resistant. I''ll see when you can carry it."


    With an evil smile on his face, No. 7 reached out to the tiger who had been killed, grabbed the tiger''s spine with one hand and stepped on the tiger''s body with two feet.


    "Roar!"


    A roar came out of No. 7''s mouth. He only saw that the tiger''s spine was pulled out by him.


    The blood in the imagination didn''t appear. After all, on this snow mountain, this kind of thing that didn''t die long ago, the blood has already frozen.


    The spine was waving in the hand of number seven.


    "Old man, die!"


    The spine was like a long whip, which hit Wei Xiang hard. Wei Xiang saw that the dead were taking risks, so he had to roll around in the snow. The long whip made of the spine hit the snow, and the snow was flying all over the sky.


    "Roll very fast!"


    No. 7''s words were full of ridicule, but the spine whip in his hand was not slow at all. He swung it up and hit Wei Xiang again.


    When Wei Xiang saw the whip sweeping, he stared closely. He wanted to avoid the rapid movement under his feet, but this time he was not so lucky. No. 7 seemed to have known this for a long time. While throwing out the spine whip, he threw it out towards Wei Xiang''s back.


    Wei Xiang suddenly fell into a desperate situation. He could not hide from the whip and could not hide from the leg of No. 7. Wei Xiang was very bitter in his heart, but time would not give him such a long time to think.


    Wei Xiang, who had just escaped the whip, got a solid kick on his back. The whole man was like falling leaves on the ground.


    "Tut tut Tut, I thought I could have a good life with you if I found you, but I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable."


    "On the 7th, what are you doing? Kill him and find Lin Yi. Don''t delay. Do you want to make the adult angry?"


    The person who appeared at the beginning saw No. 7 playing with Wei Xiang constantly, and immediately roared with dissatisfaction.


    Although No. 7 was strong and wanted to get angry when he heard the man''s roar, his anger immediately went out when he heard the adult. No one dared to provoke the adult''s dignity.


    "I see!"


    No. 7 answered impatiently. Although he wanted to tear the man yelling at him in half, he was sure to be punished afterwards, so he still held the evil breath in his heart.


    "Wei Xiang, you can die at ease."


    With a loud drink on the 7th, a gust of wind blew from the spine whip in his hand, and there were whip shadows all over the sky.


    Seeing this, Wei Xiang also clenched his steel teeth, and then made an action that everyone didn''t understand.


    Wei Xiang rushed directly towards No. 7. This practice is undoubtedly suicidal, but Wei Xiang''s face doesn''t mean to be afraid.

 Chapter 869

    No. 7 is unknown, so even Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan think Wei Xiang is crazy at this time.


    "Second brother, is this Wei Xiang?"


    Du Xiaosheng was also puzzled at this time. If Wei Xiang hung up like this, they would certainly feel guilty. After all, they were only like this because of themselves. At the thought of owed a favor before they died, they were very helpless, although they knew that the favor Wei Xiang wanted was not theirs.


    "I don''t know what he wants, but my intuition tells me that he is not a person who wants to die."


    Just after ou Mingfan''s voice fell, Wei Xiang rushed to No. 7. The whip of No. 7 also hit Wei Xiang in front of him at this time.


    Seeing this, Wei Xiang not only didn''t hide, but welcomed it. It felt like someone was cutting at you. Instead of hiding, you let others cut.


    The whip threw at Wei Xiang. Wei Xiang stretched out his hand to catch the whip, but the power of the whip was too strong. Wei Xiang''s hand drooped directly after touching the whip.


    Wei Xiang endured the pain, but he clamped the whip under his armpit, and rushed towards No. 7.


    No. 7 didn''t expect Wei Xiang to use this method of exchanging injury for injury. He couldn''t react. He was blasted to his chest by Wei Xiang''s fist.


    No. 7''s chest was sunken directly, which shows how much strength he had prepared for this punch.


    "Poof!"


    No. 7 just felt his chest stuffy and blurted out a mouthful of red and purple blood.


    After spitting a mouthful of blood, he couldn''t see the change of No. 7''s face, but Wei Xiang''s face was very ugly at this time.


    "Hahaha, Wei Xiang, it''s wonderful for you to kill the enemy by exchanging injuries for injuries. But the most pity is that you met me. If I were an ordinary person''s body, I would not be able to bear it, but my body has been transformed. Your fist has no effect on me at all."


    Of course, Wei Xiang knew that his practice had no effect on the seventh, but he looked at the seventh with a smile at this time.


    "Do you think I''m really that stupid? There should be enough time now. Lin Yi, I really can''t do it before you come out."


    After Wei Xiang gave a loud drink, the mountain wall behind him suddenly burst open, and a human shadow rushed out of it, and then stood next to ou Mingfan.


    "Boss! Are you okay?"


    Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan looked excited when they saw Lin Yi, and Lin Yi nodded.


    "Don''t talk!"


    Lin Yi doesn''t know when more silver needles appear in his hands and stabs Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan. The wounds on their bodies are briefly treated by Lin Yi.


    Before he could get to Wei Xiang''s side, a figure rushed to Lin Yi.


    This figure is Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei doesn''t know how long he has been chased. At this time, seeing Lin Yi is like seeing a savior. He looks excited and suddenly falls into Lin Yi''s arms. His long tongue keeps licking Lin Yi''s face.


    "All right, little black."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s words, Xiao Hei jumped down, and the biochemical animals that had been chasing him arrived here. The silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand flew out towards the heads of these animals.


    The angle of the silver needle stabbed into the heads of these animals. Then I only saw the heads of these guys blooming one by one, and the ground was white and red everywhere.


    Although they died, they still slipped in front of Lin Yi after falling to the ground due to inertia.


    Seeing these bodies sliding in front of him, Xiao Hei was startled and hurried to Lin Yi''s back.


    "They are all dead. Don''t be afraid!"


    Lin Yi touched Xiaohei''s head. Xiaohei dared to stretch out his head. When he found that they were all dead, he jumped out.


    After all this, Lin Yi came to Wei Xiang.


    "Boy, if you don''t come out, I''ll really hang up. Besides, your boy is so strange that he won''t show me once he comes out. You know, my old man is much more hurt than their two boys."


    Wei Xiang forced out a smile on his face.


    "Are you Lin Yi?"


    Being regarded as air, No. 7 has long been dissatisfied. After all, for so long, Lin Yi Leng didn''t look at his door. They were directly ignored by Lin Yi.


    No. 7''s words didn''t get Lin Yi''s answer. This feeling stuck No. 7 in his throat and was ignored again and again. No. 7''s body gradually began to appear steaming heat.


    This is the biggest reaction of biochemical people''s anger. After the whole body turns red, it indicates that it has gone wild. At this time, the body of No. 7 has become red, and many pores on the body are constantly emitting steam.


    "I''m asking you!"


    Lin Yi didn''t respond to what he said on the 7th. He couldn''t stand it this time. The whip in his hand hit Lin Yi and Wei Xiang hard.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly stare at No. 7. No. 7 only feels that he is stared at by a fierce beast. Lin Yi''s eyes don''t have the slightest emotion. It gives people the feeling that there is nothing but cold.


    On the 7th, Lin Yi''s eyes made him feel flustered. The whip in his hand stung. At this time, the whip had come to Lin Yi. Lin Yi grabbed the whip in his hand without blinking.


    After the whip was caught by Lin Yi, there was a trace of panic in his eyes, because he found that he couldn''t draw it back.


    Lin Yi tilted his mouth slightly and slowly turned the spine whip in his hand. No. 7 also made a fierce attack and grabbed the whip with his strong strength.


    When the rotation reached the limit, the spine whip broke directly one by one.


    "Roar!"


    No. 7 obviously didn''t expect that the whip was broken. He rushed up at Lin Yifei with a roar.


    "Uncle, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a while for your injury."


    Hearing the speech, there was a trace of bitterness on Wei Xiang''s face. He knew that Lin Yi was expressing his dissatisfaction. If he hadn''t taken his white Yutan before, he might have recovered. Just now, if he had shot earlier, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng wouldn''t have become so miserable.


    "Well, I offended you again."


    Wei Xiang sighed.


    Lin Yi and No. 7 hit each other. No. 7 only felt that he was like hitting a big stone. Lin Yi''s body was as stable as a rock, and he only felt the incomparable pain of his body.


    "How is that possible?"


    No. 7 was surprised. His body had been transformed several times and was no longer what it used to be. Ordinary people''s body was not their opponent at all, but Lin Yi subverted his understanding in his heart.


    "Is that all you can do?"

 Chapter 870

    Smelling the speech, No. 7 only felt that it was the biggest ridicule to himself, and a roar came out of No. 7''s mouth.


    "It seems that you have completely lost your human dignity and roared here like a beast."


    A hint of disdain appeared in Lin Yi''s eyes, which completely ignited No. 7''s mind.


    "Go to hell!"


    No. 7 was like a shell hitting Lin Yi hard.


    Lin Yi''s mouth still hung a shallow evil smile, and his fist burst out!


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise. No. 7 was knocked down by Lin Yi, and there were two deep scratches under Lin Yi''s own feet.


    Seeing that he still couldn''t do anything with such a blow, Lin Yi was shocked on the 7th.


    "You forced me!"


    As soon as the voice of No. 7 fell, Lin Yi saw that he turned and ran away. However, this idea had just sprouted and was strangled by Lin Yi. He saw that No. 7 rushed to the dead biochemical animal body for a long time, his hand directly penetrated the animal body and took out the heart from it.


    After taking out the heart, he put it directly into his mouth and chewed it.


    "Number seven, are you crazy?"


    The remaining biochemical man was shocked when he saw the action made by the seventh, and his voice trembled.


    "I''m not crazy. If I don''t do this, how can I deal with him? Do I expect you?"


    On the 7th, the man immediately closed his mouth, but anyone can see his concern.


    Lin Yi didn''t stop it, but stared at No. 7. He wanted to see what it would look like after No. 7 made such a move. He wanted to find a way to cure the biochemical man.


    Without Lin Yi''s stop, No. 7 kept eating the bodies of these long dead biochemical animals.


    Lin Yi saw that after swallowing these hearts, No. 7''s body was pulled up directly. There was a feeling of explosion in his muscles, and his momentum was also rising.


    Lin Yi even saw the green biochemical agents flowing in the blood vessels of No. 7. It is these green biochemical agents that provide the biochemical people with powerful power.


    "Roar!!"


    After finding that there was no more edible heart, number seven roared.


    At this time, the 7th is not the same as before, but makes people feel like a giant war beast at a glance.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi, your biggest mistake is arrogance. You let me grow stronger slowly, but you don''t have a chance to repent. It''s a pity. Go to hell!"


    On the 7th, he gave a loud drink and rushed towards Lin Yifei. Lin Yi saw that there was a trace of excitement on his face, and his fist directly greeted him.


    He wanted to know how many changes had taken place before and after the seventh.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise came. Lin Yi only felt that his whole body was shaking, and a crisp feeling came out of his body.


    "Hmm? How?"


    No. 7 obviously couldn''t believe it. In his opinion, Lin Yi would certainly die under his fist, but unexpectedly, Lin Yi just looked a little ugly.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible. My strength has increased many times than I didn''t know just now. He must be installing it. All organs in his body must have been broken by me. Doesn''t he want me to know? Is he fighting in his heart?"


    No. 7 couldn''t believe it. He thought Lin Yi was just pretending.


    "It seems that Li Dao has changed a lot, but his brain doesn''t seem to have made much progress!"


    Lin Yi also wants to see how much strength he has under the bonus of blood and gas. A trace of blood color gradually appears in his eyes, and finally his eyes completely turn into blood color,


    "Second brother, how did the boss become like this again? Did he fail?"


    At this time, ou Mingfan was puzzled by Lin Yi''s performance. Lin Yi obviously said that he had succeeded, but why did this happen?


    At this time, Lin Yi''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger. No. 7 even feels that he is an ordinary person, and Lin Yi is a biochemical person. This powerful oppression makes No. 7 feel frightened.


    But he knew that if he didn''t leave Lin Yi this time, he would still die. Compared with Lin Yi and the adult, he still felt that the adult was more terrible on the 7th. He was a murderer without blinking an eye.


    With a fierce heart, No. 7 transported most of the biochemical drugs in his body to his fist and rushed towards Lin Yi again.


    "Lin Yi, no matter how strong you are, you can''t escape death!"


    "Nonsense is much stronger than strength!"


    Lin Yi''s face flashed a trace of disdain, and his fist waved out again.


    The two have never talked nonsense since they met. They almost hit each other hard. Lin Yi''s purpose is to check his body, while No. 7 wants to kill Lin Yi as soon as possible. The two reached a tacit understanding at this moment.


    The fist met again, but this time to the surprise of No. 7, he and his fist felt that they were going to crack. I don''t know how many blood vessels on the fist burst, and the biochemical agents scattered all over the ground.


    After losing these biochemical agents, the momentum of No. 7 was obviously not as strong as before, and the whole person was depressed.


    "It seems so!"


    At this time, Lin Yi tried almost, and then he had the idea of ending.


    The silver needle appeared at the fingertip and flew out towards number seven.


    No. 7 didn''t find Lin Yi''s silver needle at all. At this time, Lin Yi''s needle technique has really reached the state of "no shadow". No. 7 reacted only after the silver needle pierced into No. 7''s body.


    "What? No!"


    As soon as the silver needle appeared in No. 7''s body, No. 7 was full of panic, but before he could make a countermeasure, he only felt an expanding feeling in his body.


    "Ah!"


    The severe pain made No. 7 wail.


    "Bang!"


    A slight muffled sound came, and a blood mist came from the body of No. 7, as well as a lot of green biochemical drugs.


    ''bang! Bang! Bang! "


    A dull sound came from No. 7''s body. Lin Yi''s silver needle burst one by one, and the broken silver needle continued to penetrate No. 7''s body.


    No. 7''s body became thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes. Finally, No. 7 fell into the snow. Just now, a silver needle burst next to his heart and broke his heart.


    On the 7th, he never thought he would die so oppressed and helpless, but he also understood one thing at this time, that is, Lin Yi has never regarded him as an opponent, but regarded him as the object of the experiment. Now he has no use value, of course he can''t escape death.


    "You killed No. 7? Wait, you will be retaliated by the adult. No matter how strong your strength is, you can only lead your neck to be killed in front of the adult."


    The remaining biochemists in the field roared loudly.


    Lin Yi is too lazy to talk nonsense. A few silver needles cost him his life.

 Chapter 871

    As for the adults in the population, Lin Yi doesn''t care at all. After all, he wants to destroy the base. That adult must offend him.


    After handling everything in the field, Lin Yi turned around and came to Wei Xiang. Wei Xiang had a lot of trauma on both hands, but it seemed that Lin Yi was a piece of cake.


    Under Lin Yi''s silver needle, Wei Xiang''s injury was immediately contained.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to do this. It''s really impressive."


    Wei Xiang said with a smile on his face.


    "You are not bad, at least your strength is not as bad as you said before."


    Lin Yi went back unhappily and slowly, while Wei Xiang looked embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say, so he had to close his mouth.


    "That..."


    Wei Xiang finally couldn''t help but speak, but Lin Yi interrupted him before he said anything.


    "If you''re talking about saving your wife, I''m not interested."


    Wei Xiang was very disappointed when he heard this, but Lin Yi suddenly said.


    "What I''m interested in is how to destroy this base."


    Lin Yi''s words once again gave Wei Xiang hope. In fact, Lin Yi was helping him, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    "I''ve been to this base, so I can take you in."


    Lin Yi looked at Wei Xiang with an idiot''s eyes, and then said slowly.


    "You made trouble once before, and then we made trouble again. Do you think the person in charge of this base is a silly fork? He won''t strengthen defense and change the pattern inside?"


    Lin Yi''s words embarrassed Wei Xiang, but in the end he could only smile.


    Several people simply cleaned up and left the place.


    Soon after, a team of people appeared again in this place. These people were sent by Gangcun to check, but they didn''t find out where the previous people had gone.


    After Lin Yi and others left, there was a great snowstorm. The snowstorm covered the body. There was no trace at the scene, even the smell. The cold wind had long dispersed the taste.


    "Why not? The voice came from this place."


    After the group searched for miles around, they still couldn''t find the people before.


    At this time, Lin Yi was taken to his residence by Wei Xiang.


    This is a very steep cliff. There is a small road on the edge of the cliff. If Wei Xiang hadn''t led the way in front, Lin Yi and others wouldn''t have found it at all.


    After crossing the path on the edge of the cliff, Lin Yi and others finally saw Wei Xiang''s home. This is an open space in the middle of the cliff. There are two paths on both sides, and in the middle is a large platform on which there is a crystal clear house.


    "Here we are. This is my house!"


    Wei Xiang looked at his house with a proud face. Lin Yi and others could see a sweet feeling in his eyes.


    "Uncle, isn''t your house great? It''s all made of ice?"


    After Du Xiaosheng saw Wei Xiang''s house, his eyes were full of worship. Wei Xiang said proudly.


    "Of course, the materials for building this ice house are all dug out by me in the cold pool for thousands or even thousands of years. These ice blocks have experienced thousands of years of accumulation. The ordinary temperature will not melt at all, and they are still very warm inside."


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t wait to open the door and go in.


    "Xiaosheng should not be rude!"


    Ou Mingfan gave a soft drink.


    When Du Xiaosheng heard this, he realized that he was abrupt. He looked at the people with an embarrassed face.


    "No problem, please come in!"


    Wei Xiang pushed open the door made of ice and said with a smile.


    Du Xiaosheng collapsed at this step.


    The igloo looks very small outside, but after entering it, I found that gangang saw that it turned out to be a roof, and the whole house turned out to be underground.


    Although there is no light inside, because the whole house is inside the ice, the light outside is easy to refract in.


    And there are everything in the room. It can be seen that the house must have consumed a lot of Wei Xiang''s energy. No wonder he would treat the house like his children.


    "Uncle, how can you live here? Birds don''t lay eggs here."


    Du Xiaosheng asked curiously.


    "That Xiaosheng is not sensible. Uncle Wei, don''t blame him."


    When ou Mingfan heard Du Xiaosheng''s words, he quickly compensated Wei Xiang. After all, this is someone else''s private affair. If others don''t say it, they should not ask.


    "No problem! It doesn''t matter to tell you these things."


    "In the early years, my family was a martial arts family. At that time, I was young and energetic. I didn''t know the heaven and earth, so I challenged others everywhere. It was precisely because this offended many people. Later, I met Qiu Rong and decided to change my mind."


    "Later, she was chased and killed by her enemies, and our children were killed by traitors when they were chasing and killing. Later, after revenge, I couldn''t bear Qiurong to live in deep water all day. Because she liked watching snow, I took her here and lived a reclusive life."


    The three of Lin Yi didn''t expect Wei Xiang to have such a past. When a person is young, he will inevitably do something wrong, but how can he know whether his persistence is wrong or right without breaking his head and blood?


    "Uncle Wei, don''t think too much. Don''t worry, aunt will be fine."


    When Wei Xiang heard ou Mingfan''s comforting words, tears burst into his eyes. Lin Yi was worried by this kind of eyes.


    A big man was not afraid of heaven before, but he left tears because of a woman.


    A person will not be strong forever, but he has not met anyone or something that can make his heart soft.


    If it weren''t for deep love, how could it be so?


    "I''m fine, I just... I..."


    The last words finally turned into speechless.


    Instead of going on, Wei Xiang turned directly into the room and closed the door.


    Lin Yi was thinking that if he met such a thing, he might not be as crazy as this infatuated man. He also learned to be more crazy, but how could he compare the pain in his heart?


    Lin Yi can''t help regretting what he did before. Everything can be forgiven here.


    "Everyone''s love is different. They are each other''s world, and me? Whose world am I?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and couldn''t help but hang a smile on his face. His whole world seems to be more than that of Wei Xiang. He has Han Ying and other women and a lot of children.


    However, Lin Yi also envies Wei Xiang''s life. There is only you and me and no one else in their world.

 Chapter 872

    The night came suddenly. The outside sky was not completely dark, but it was already night. A meteor flashed in the sky from time to time. At night, it was lit by stars, and the whole world was white.


    Several people lay in bed without talking. They all had their own ideas in their hearts.


    The next day, Lin Yi was woken up by Wei Xiang. After one night, I found that Wei Xiang''s spirit was much better.


    "I finally had a good sleep last night."


    Of course, Lin Yi knows why he said that. Maybe it''s because he''s been thinking about how to save his wife.


    "Lin boy, now let me tell you something about the cave, that is, the base you said."


    "The base is not as simple as you can see. It has more than one exit and each exit. At least I found seven after observing for so long. Six of them are all on the snow mountain, but there is another one you can never think of."


    Lin Yi suddenly became interested and.


    "Isn''t there another one on the snow mountain?"


    Wei Xiangbai glanced at Lin Yi and said that six of them were on the snow mountain. If the remaining one was also on the snow mountain, why not say it together?


    Lin Yi seemed to realize that there was something wrong with what he said and felt his head.


    "Another one is under the base, and the exit is at the foot of the mountain."


    "No... will you? How is it possible? Our current position is thousands of meters high from the foot of the mountain, so high, and we still have an exit inside. How is it possible?"


    "Besides, if they want to get through, you will certainly reveal some clues if you can export. Isn''t he afraid of being noticed by China?"


    Lin Yi still didn''t believe it, but Wei Xiang said again at this time.


    "Don''t you believe it? Just go and have a look. I didn''t believe it at first, but when I saw them take out instruments from that cave like a deep well, I didn''t doubt it anymore."


    "They transport their instruments to the foot of the mountain, and then transport things to it through this exit. Do you think their instruments are transported from the outside? It''s more impossible and easier to be found. Moreover, the wind and snow outside are great and the risk is much greater."


    Listening to Wei Xiang''s analysis, Lin Yi also thinks it makes sense. If so, didn''t the base start construction a long time ago? It''s really terrible that people haven''t felt anything wrong for such a long time.


    "If this is the case, we will certainly not cause much damage to them if we destroy this hole. If we directly destroy their most important hole, they will certainly lose some assistance. The people below can''t get up and the people above can''t get down."


    Lin Yi said.


    Smell speech, Wei Xiang''s eyes are also shining.


    "Yes, if we cut off his road, it would be tantamount to cutting off their lifeline, and their supplies were transported from this channel."


    "If you hit a snake, you have to hit seven inches. In that case, we''ll cut off his lifeline first."


    There was not much temperature on the snow mountain at noon. The cold wind was fierce and hurt people''s faces.


    Wei Xiang was in front and soon found the hole called the lifeblood of the base. The hole was not far away from the hole Lin Yi had encountered before.


    "Wait!"


    Just when Lin Yi and others wanted to move on, Wei Xiang shouted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Du Xiaosheng looked puzzled, and Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan didn''t understand either.


    "Just watch it!"


    A mysterious smile appeared on Wei Xiang''s face.


    He put his hand into his arms, then touched a ball, and then threw it out unexpectedly.


    "Uncle, you''re trying to kill us!"


    Seeing Wei Xiang''s practice, Du Xiaosheng was shocked.


    However, Wei Xiang did not speak, but looked ahead.


    When the ball reached the open space in front of the hole, it burst.


    "Shua Shua!"


    After the ball exploded, a group of biochemical people rushed out of the snow.


    "Can''t you? So many?"


    Du Xiaosheng was stunned at this time. He didn''t expect that Wei Xiang''s practice should lead to so many biochemical people.


    And there''s another one not far in front of them.


    The physical quality of these biochemical people is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people. They can wear them for a long time in the snow. When they are covered by wind and snow, they will be well hidden and no one will find them at all.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Their ears are very smart."


    Hearing the speech, Du Xiaosheng quickly closed his mouth.


    "What''s going on?"


    "My Lord, I don''t know what exploded here."


    Hearing the speech, the man who had just walked out of the cave came to the public with a look of resentment.


    "Bang!"


    He threw his foot out and kicked the man to the ground.


    "Waste, a group of waste, must be touched by someone. Just stay in your own post. Don''t act rashly to avoid being lured away by others."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    These biochemical people returned to the snow again, and then they were buried in the snow.


    Lin Yi also remembered that when they went to destroy the instrument before, they waited for the wind and snow to pass before they found themselves surrounded by people. It turned out that they were lying in the snow.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Ou Mingfan saw so many people. If he broke in, he must have been found before destroying the hole.


    "Hey, hey! Lin boy, do you remember?"


    Wei Xiang looked at Lin Yi with a smile on his face.


    Lin Yi also smiled.


    "Remember!"


    "Alas, boss, what riddles are you playing? What do you remember?"


    Du Xiaosheng looked puzzled, but Lin Yi smiled and didn''t speak. His whole body was stretched straight, like an arrow running towards the air.


    "Boss, are you crazy? Come back quickly!"


    Du Xiaosheng looked frightened and shouted, but the next scene made Du Xiaosheng completely shut his mouth.


    After Lin Yi flew into the air, the silver needle in his hand dropped like a raindrop on the position where the biochemical people were ambushed just now. Each one was accurate.


    "Poof poof!"


    After these silver needles got into the snow, there were bursts of very slight noises.


    The snow on the ground shook slightly.


    "I''ll wipe it, won''t I?"


    Du Xiaosheng was stunned. Lin Yi fell in the middle of the field at this time. None of the biochemical people stood up.


    There is no one except these biochemical people outside the cave. Ordinary people don''t want to stay more at this temperature.


    "Boss, you are so awesome!"


    Du Xiaosheng jumped out and ran towards Lin Yi.

 Chapter 873

    "Keep your voice down!"


    Lin Yi said in a slightly reproachful tone.


    Du Xiaosheng closed his mouth.


    Ou Mingfan also touched Wei Xiang.


    Lin Yi then turned and entered the cave.


    Standing outside the entrance of the cave, a hot wind came. After entering the cave, the temperature inside made Lin Yi and others feel warm.


    "What''s the reason? It''s so warm?"


    Du Xiaosheng asked.


    "This is because the air in the cave does not flow, so it will cause the sign of constant temperature all year round. Therefore, the temperature outside the cave will be colder than that in the cave. If it is not on the snow mountain, but in the hottest place, it will feel very cool when entering the cave."


    Ou Mingfan explained.


    Even Lin Yi looked at it.


    "Mingfan, when did you study these?"


    Ou Mingfan also said with some embarrassment.


    "Master and I used to live in caves in the mountains, but now he''s gone."


    Lin Yi frowned and patted ou Mingfan on the shoulder.


    "The deceased is dead. You should live well so that you will not live up to your master''s expectations."


    "Yes, the second brother and our three brothers must live well."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s three brothers there, Wei Xiang was filled with emotion and couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "How are you, my former brothers?"


    The cave is very wet. There are rocks everywhere, and a few drops of water will drop from the top of the cave from time to time.


    "Where is the man who came out just now? There are so many roads in this cave. Where should we go?"


    "Little black!"


    After Lin Yi shouted, Xiao Hei ran to the front dissatisfied. He seemed to say that he would call me only when he needed me.


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly. He didn''t say anything, but followed Xiao Hei behind him.


    There is a lot of space in the cave, and headlights are installed everywhere, so several people are not completely in the dark.


    Soon Lin Yi and others heard the sound from the cave.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Nothing."


    "It''s all right. It''s best. Adults will carry out the tenth biochemical transformation these days. If something happens, you and I can''t afford to go."


    "I know!"


    After that, no sound came out.


    "The tenth transformation?"


    Lin Yi frowned. Before that, he met No. 7. After five transformations, No. 7 brought him so much trouble. How powerful is the person who wants to carry out the tenth transformation?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s heart can''t help getting a little hairy.


    "We must not let this person transform for the tenth time, otherwise when he completes the transformation, who else is his opponent?"


    Lin Yi said with a worried face.


    "The biochemical agents he needs for the tenth transformation must be huge, so they will certainly be transported in from the outside."


    Lin Yi''s mouth evokes an evil angle.


    Hearing the speech, Wei Xiang said excitedly.


    "You mean...?"


    "That''s right!"


    "It''s cheap enough."


    "Didn''t you think of it, too? Let''s go."


    Seeing Lin Yi and Wei Xiang playing charades, Du Xiaosheng was very itchy.


    "Well, the two masters began to play charades again."


    "Second brother, what are you laughing at? Do you understand?"


    Ou Mingfan smiled and shook his head.


    "I don''t understand. You still laugh."


    "Why not laugh? Two people make up their minds and don''t use their brains. They don''t laugh?"


    However, the biggest problem at this time is how they find the hole. Wei Xiang saw that there was a steady flow of materials here before, so he concluded that there was a hole connecting the lower part, and he overheard the biochemical man say it.


    But he didn''t know where the hole leading to the bottom was. It was so big that he didn''t know how long it would take to find it.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll be back in a minute."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he turned and disappeared into the dark.


    "Boss, he..."


    "It''s all right. The boss has only his plan."


    Lin Yi runs along the place where the voice just came. It''s not long before he sees a stone chamber. Lin Yi sees the biochemical man who appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    "What''s the big deal, isn''t it a dog under the hands of adults? Dare to yell at me!"


    The man seemed very dissatisfied with the tone of the man''s speech to him just now.


    "It''s ridiculous not to say it to your face, but to chew your tongue behind your back."


    "Hmm? Who? Who is it?"


    Luo Hao was shocked. A person can speak without being found. He knows that his strength is certainly not what he can resist.


    "Was it just outside..."


    Luo Hao immediately thought of what had just happened outside.


    "Who is the elder?"


    Luo Hao''s forehead is full of sweat at this time, which is frightened. If the expert in the dark wants to kill himself, it must be very simple.


    "You don''t have to know who I am. Now I''ll give you a chance. If you master this opportunity, you will have a chance to be a new man."


    Lin Yi said in the dark.


    "What? Be a new man?"


    Luo Hao can''t imagine that since he was transformed into a biochemical man, he didn''t have this idea. He didn''t want to become a normal man, but he couldn''t do it at all. At this time, this man actually said such words, so who is he? This problem took root in Luo Hao''s heart.


    "Yes, to be a new man, as long as you are willing to help me, then I will give you a chance to become a normal person!"


    Luo Hao refused to believe that this man would let himself do some simple things, but he was fed up with his days here. Although on the surface, he was honest, quite responsible and respectful to the top, he knew that all this was done for others. If he wanted to survive in such a place, he had to worship Yin and Yang.


    After thinking for a while, Luo Hao said slowly, "what do you want me to do?"


    The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth curled up. Just now, Lin Yi observed Luo Hao for a while and knew that this person was not as respectful to the organization as he appeared, so he had the idea of inviting security.


    "What I want you to do is very simple, but now all you have to do is tell me something."


    "Is there a passage through the mountain in your cave?"


    Luo Hao was shocked when he heard the speech. This matter is known as the top secret here, but I didn''t expect this person to tell the story here as soon as he came out. How can it not be surprising?


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lin Yi''s tone seemed a little impatient.


    "No!... yes!"


    Luo Hao said flustered.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    Lin Yi didn''t talk nonsense. A silver needle flew towards Luo Hao''s finger. Luo Hao''s finger burst directly.


    "Think about it and tell me, is it? If I''m not satisfied again, I don''t mind killing you and looking for someone else."

 Chapter 874

    The intense pain made Luo Hao red all over, and the blood flow in those blood vessels was faster and faster. He knew that this man must be an expert, but he didn''t know why he stared at himself.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Hao gritted his teeth and said.


    "Where is it? Just tell me the location!"


    Luo Hao didn''t say anything, but turned and took out a map on the shelf.


    When the map was just held in his hand, Luo Hao only felt that his eyes were black, and then the map in his hand disappeared.


    "Are you going to use this passage to transport supplies?"


    Luo Hao nodded.


    "Well, it''s all right. It''s best not to tell anyone about me and you. It''s easy for me to take your life."


    Lin Yi then turned and left.


    "Senior? Senior?"


    Luo Hao breathed a sigh of relief after calling one or two times, but there was still no voice of Lin Yi. Just now, he felt like he had difficulty breathing on his face when he first saw the adult.


    "Who was this man just now? His strength is so terrible. I''m afraid that the adult will compete with it later."


    After Lin Yi got the map, he quickly returned to where he was.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Wei Xiang was sure that he should have known what he wanted to know, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t worry about my work. I already know where the channel is. I''ll take you there."


    Lin Yi and the three quickly found the passage according to the route marked on the map.


    But what made several people a little difficult was that the security at the entrance was not generally deep and strict. It seemed that it was to prevent damage by people. Many small tents were stationed at the periphery of the passage.


    The most shocking thing for several people is the passage connecting up and down. The stone chamber is about the size of three or four basketball courts, but this passage accounts for half, and the passage is a circling highway, with a large elevator in the middle.


    "Boss, how can we destroy this passage?"


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help swallowing saliva. The channel was so big that several people didn''t know how to start.


    The biochemical people stationed outside are certainly not vegetarian. Even Lin Yi can''t guarantee to kill so many biochemical people in an instant.


    Hearing Du Xiaosheng''s question, Lin Yi was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to get back.


    "If such a large passage is blown up directly, I''m afraid we can''t run away when the stones falling from the mountain fall, and the whole mountain will sink."


    Ou Mingfan said.


    "What shall we do?"


    Even Wei Xiang was in trouble at this time.


    In fact, the most shocking thing in Lin Yi''s heart is how they got out of such a large channel. Did it exist from the beginning? In addition to this, Lin Yi really can''t imagine how they can make such a big passage.


    "Let''s think about some useful ways to destroy this channel. It must be impossible to use brute force. At that time, we may have to take our own lives. Since we can''t use brute force, we can only use wisdom."


    "How to outwit?"


    Lin Yi touched his head awkwardly, and then said.


    "I haven''t thought of this yet."


    Lin Yi''s answer surprised several people. When they saw Lin Yi''s promise, they thought Lin Yi had a way. Unexpectedly, they didn''t know.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that it doesn''t matter. We''ll just think about it slowly, but if those dead biochemical people outside are found, it will be more troublesome for us to take action at that time."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi has a black line. He''s not laughing at himself.


    And it seems obvious. I think what you should do. We are already ants on the hot pot.


    However, at this time, I heard bursts of rumbling sound.


    "Hmm? You see, there seems to be someone transporting supplies down here."


    Several people looked around, and sure enough, there were many large trucks on the road spinning up in the channel, and even the elevator began to run.


    After the door of the elevator was opened, large boxes came out, and all the boxes on the truck were large and small.


    "Yes, since we can''t destroy this channel, we will destroy their material."


    "How can we destroy their material? So many people are watching."


    Du Xiaosheng said with a puzzled face.


    "Find a way."


    However, at this time, Lin Yi saw that all these substances were transported towards a cave.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Several people quickly touched it, but Lin Yi was curious that there was no cave on the drawing given to him by Luo Hao.


    Lin Yi quickly came to the entrance of the cave with confusion. There were many guards outside the cave. They swept their eyes everywhere one by one. As long as there were suspicious people, they would be killed immediately.


    "What should I do?"


    Lin Yi frowns. This place is so heavily guarded that it must not be a simple channel. Because of this, Lin Yi wants to go in and explore.


    But at this time, how could so many people get into the cave in full view of the public? Lin Yi can''t help but focus on the trucks that transport materials inside.


    Soon several people jumped into the truck. In the truck, Lin Yi saw only some simple vegetables, fruits and meat.


    "Am I wrong to guess? There should be medicine to transform biochemical people here, otherwise how do so many biochemical people transform?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    Several people hid in the truck, and the guards didn''t check it at all. After all, these trucks come and go every day, so they don''t feel strange. If they see more, they don''t bother to check.


    Several people slipped into the mysterious cave very smoothly.


    Lin Yi sits in the truck and bumps all the way. More than ten minutes later, Lin Yi sees through the canvas outside. It seems that the end of treatment is not far away.


    Lin Yi shouted.


    "The end is coming. Let''s go."


    After several people got off, the truck soon drove to an open space, and then flocked to many people. Then they moved the things in the truck, and the truck turned around and left.


    "Why do I feel something wrong?"


    "You are said that I also feel something wrong, but I just don''t know what''s wrong."


    Ou Mingfan said with a puzzled face.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He stared at everything in the field, but finally let Lin Yi down.


    Lin Yi looked around. This cave is very strange. There are many exits. This place is like a transfer station. Those substances are distributed to each cave again.

 Chapter 875

    "It seems that it''s time to catch someone and ask!"


    Lin Yi frowned and looked at a man. There were no other people around him, and he wouldn''t be found if he was caught.


    Lin Yi''s body was like a roc spreading his wings, and directly took the man to the place where he had just stood.


    "Who are you?"


    The biochemical man said in horror.


    He doesn''t dare to roar. The people who can get here quietly must be experts. Otherwise, how can they get here through heavy checkpoints? Anyone who can get here can easily kill him.


    "You don''t need to know. From now on, I''ll ask you and answer. If I''m not satisfied, you can die."


    Lin Yi said coldly.


    "Where is this place? Where do these passages lead? And where is the adult who is going to be transformed for the tenth time?"


    Lin Yi asked several questions on his face. From these words, the person questioned also heard that Lin Yi knew a lot. I''m afraid he couldn''t hide it, so he had to compromise.


    "This is a transit station. These channels lead to various laboratories. The adult is in the largest channel."


    The man stopped talking. Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction, and then stunned him.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he ran towards the biggest hole.


    However, outside the cave where Lin Yi came in, the biochemical people who had been killed had been found.


    "Luo Hao, what else do you have to say? Someone must have gone in. All this is your responsibility. If there is a problem in the tenth transformation of adults, you will have ten lives and not enough to die."


    At this time, outside the cave, a tall man pointed to Luo Hao''s nose and scolded.


    Luo Hao also knew he was wrong and didn''t refute. Of course, he knew what was going on. It must be the expert, and only he had the ability to kill all the biochemical people in an instant.


    Thinking of this, Luo Hao''s back couldn''t help getting a little hot. He secretly congratulated himself on making the right decision.


    "Haven''t you sent someone to check? You must find this man!"


    Luo Hao then turned and left, and pretended to go to find Lin Yi.


    After Lin Yi and others entered the largest cave, Lin Yi vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "No, we were fooled!"


    Lin Yi exclaimed.


    "Come on, let''s go back!"


    Lin Yi hurried back with several people, but there was a voice before he came out of the hole.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi? Where else are you going? You''re so broken that you can''t find anywhere. You''re caught!"


    Lin Yi looked around. The speaker was the one who had just caught the question, and there were two figures beside him at this time.


    "Old five, is this Lin Yi who is wanted by adults?"


    "Yes, this is Lin Yi."


    No. 5 said proudly. He had just successfully cheated Lin Yi. Now I think there is a trace of pride on his face.


    Just now, after being caught by Lin Yi, No. 5 recognized Lin Yi, but he successfully deceived Lin Yi with his acting skills. After Lin Yi left, he called No. 3 and No. 6.


    "How dare you lie to me?"


    "Hahaha, lie to you? What''s wrong with lying to you? It''s you!"


    Number five has a proud face.


    Soon a large number of biochemical people appeared, surrounded by several people.


    "I really hate that I didn''t kill you just now."


    Lin Yi''s silver teeth clenched and said.


    "Kill me? Hahaha, it''s a big joke. Although you killed Lao Qi, you want to kill me? You don''t deserve you. I just want to play with you. I really think I''m a character?"


    "Yes, old five, you did a good job this time. I''m sure adults will be rewarded after knowing it. It''s no big deal to carry out the seventh transformation."


    The fifth smelled the excitement on his face and said respectfully.


    "It depends on the third brother to say good words for me in front of adults."


    Lin Yi''s face was livid with regret, but it''s no use regretting now. Indeed, as said on the 5th, even if he found it, it''s impossible for Lin Yi to kill him in a short time.


    "Lin Yi, I''ve heard about your strength for a long time. Let me see if your strength is as rumored."


    On the 6th, after a big drink, he rushed towards Lin Yifei. What he thought on the 6th was very simple, that is, although the 5th exposed Lin Yi''s information, he was not the one who killed Lin Yi. If he killed Lin Yi himself, his status would rise at that time.


    How can No. 5 not understand the meaning of No. 6? No. 6 has long wanted to replace himself. This time, it''s shameless to start first.


    On the 5th, the whole body became red, which was angry.


    "Old six, you are not authentic."


    No. 6''s practice is that No. 3 also looks dissatisfied at this time.


    When Lin Yi saw No. 6 flying up, his eyes were a little cautious. Now if he is not careful, he will pay a painful price as long as he takes the wrong step.


    "Die, Lin Yi!"


    No. 6''s hand is claw shaped, and he grabs it towards Lin Yi''s body. His claws are still with a trace of fierce wind.


    Lin Yi tilted his mouth and punched him.


    No. 6 looked happy, and the other hand quickly caught Lin Yi''s chest at this time.


    This scratch made several deep scratches on Lin Yi''s clothes. Lin Yi only felt that his chest was burning.


    "It seems that the rumors are not so credible."


    No. 6 flew towards Lin Yi again.


    At this time, the fifth also rushed to Lin Yi''s face, and the three immediately became a group. Just now, the fifth thought that Lin Yi would die under the hands of the sixth. At that time, he was startled. If Lin Yi was really killed by the sixth, his efforts would be in vain.


    He didn''t expect No. 6 to be so unruly, but Lin Yi was all right in the end.


    It''s really conceivable, because both Lin Yi and Lin Yi want Lin Yi to die, but they both want Lin Yi to die in their own hands and don''t want to die in each other''s hands.


    In this way, Lin Yi''s pressure is much less. Sometimes they even block some deadly moves for themselves, although in Lin Yi''s eyes, these moves do no harm to themselves.


    Lin Yi is also happy. After all, a dog bites a dog.


    Because they couldn''t win Lin Yi for a long time, their anger gradually grew stronger and stronger. Finally, they directly threw Lin Yi out of the war, and then they fought each other.


    "That''s enough! What the hell do you want to do? Ah?"


    At this time, No. 3 on the side finally couldn''t see it. At last, they were in a group. It was a joke to say it.


    No. 5 and No. 6 refused to obey anyone, but they didn''t dare to listen to No. 3. After a cold hum, they stood aside.

 Chapter 876

    Lin Yi is very happy to see them. This is what Lin Yi is happy to see.


    However, at this time, No. 3 was furious, which made Lin Yi sigh. Obviously, No. 5 and No. 6 were not satisfied with No. 3. After all, the biochemical people in the top three were not just talking. If their strength was not strong, they would certainly not be able to do this position.


    "Have you done enough? The most important thing now is not to let people disturb the tenth transformation of adults. Adults are preparing for the tenth transformation. If you are negligent, you know what the consequences are."


    No. 3''s tone was cold, but no. 5 and No. 6 were dissatisfied. On the contrary, they also threw grateful eyes at No. 3.


    Of course, they know the consequences. Fortunately, No. 3 reminded them.


    "Thank you for reminding me. It''s our carelessness. We''ll get Lin Yi''s head now."


    No. 5 and No. 6 will rush towards Lin Yi, and No. 3 opens his mouth again.


    "No, I''d better do it. I''ll give you two half the credit at that time! There can be no objection to this."


    They really had to listen to No. 3. When they heard such a distribution on No. 3, they didn''t say anything.


    "Lin Yi, you''re very good. You let my two people kill each other in a short while, but then you won''t be so lucky."


    "Roar!"


    No. 3 roared as soon as the voice fell, and the voice of No. 3 echoed throughout the cave.


    Lin Yi frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart. The strength of No. 3 is not at the same level as that of No. 5 and No. 6 just now. If No. 3 says he is willing to deal with No. 5 and No. 6 alone, Lin Yi has no doubt at all.


    "You stand back!"


    Lin Yi frowned and said to the three people on one side.


    Wen Yan, the three also know that this number three must not be so simple. After all, there are few people who let Lin Yi face up to now. At this time, Lin Yi frowns, and they know that this person must be extremely strong.


    "No problem? Lin boy."


    Wei Xiang looked worried. He could feel the explosive momentum coming from No. 3''s body.


    "Yes, boss, why don''t we go together."


    "I''ll take your kindness first, but in front of strong strength, there are not many people."


    Lin Yi''s eyes finally showed a trace of dignity. Looking at No. 3 is no longer contempt, but a look like a great enemy.


    At this time, the momentum of No. 3 is still rising, and his body is constantly rising. At this time, it is almost more than one meter higher than before. If it is said, no one will believe it. After all, it is unscientific.


    At this time, No. 3''s eyes were black, and he couldn''t see the pupil at all. He looked into Lin Yi''s eyes without any emotion. He saw that the corners of No. 3''s mouth tilted slightly and smiled evil.


    "Lin Yi? Hahaha, go to hell."


    No. 3''s hand stretched out to one side under a boulder. The boulder flew directly towards Lin Yi under the action of No. 3.


    Lin Yi couldn''t hide at this time, because there were stones on both sides, so he had to step back.


    Lin Yi saw that his steps kept retreating. When the retreating steps were blocked by a boulder, Lin Yi knew that he had to retreat. At this time, the boulder was about to fly in front of Lin Yi.


    "Spell it!"


    Lin Yi clenched his silver teeth, stood on the ground in a lunge stance, his hind feet against the boulder, his hands wide open, and was about to catch the boulder.


    "Bang!"


    The boulder was held in front of Lin Yi''s chest by his hand. It was difficult for the boulder to move forward. Since the stone against Lin Yi''s back foot broke in response.


    Lin Yi''s tiger''s mouth was immediately torn. Lin Yi only felt like he fell from a height of tens of thousands of meters and hit the ground.


    Severe pain spread all over Lin Yi''s body.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Yi felt that his throat was sweet and his blood sprayed onto the boulder he held with his hand.


    "Boss!"


    "Lin boy!"


    The three people on the side are anxious. Lin Yi only suffered such a heavy blow in the first move. They are not only worried about Lin Yi.


    "Bang!"


    Several people haven''t recovered. The boulder held by Lin Yi is directly split into two parts. Lin Yi only sees a figure flying towards him from the crack of the boulder. Lin Yi couldn''t escape at such a close distance.


    "Bang!"


    No. 3''s foot hit Lin Yi''s chest. Lin Yi was like a broken kite. He hit behind him and finally fell into the rubble.


    However, No. 3 didn''t bypass Lin Yi. His body flashed and disappeared again, and then flew towards Lin Yi.


    At this time, No. 5 and No. 6 stood aside and twitched in the corners of their mouths. Although they had not seen No. 3, many people said that No. 3 was extremely strong. Today, they finally met them and finally understood why they were ranked higher than themselves.


    "The strength of No. 3 is so strong, so how powerful are No. 1 and No. 2?"


    They didn''t dare to think about the strength of No. 1 and No. 2. They didn''t think about their strength at all, because they saw that the biochemical man with ranking was killed by the adult because of his mistakes.


    At that time, they saw that the master couldn''t even struggle in the hands of the adult, so they crushed his heart directly.


    Since then, everyone has no objection to the adult.


    No. 3 is like a giant beast. He pulls away the rubble one by one, and finally reveals Lin Yi who is embarrassed inside.


    "Drink? Still alive? I didn''t expect that. In that case, I''ll see how long you can last!"


    On the 3rd, he grabbed a huge stone in his hand and smashed it down at Lin Yi.


    "It seems that you will be lucky to see my real strength."


    The speed of the boulder didn''t decrease. When it was about to hit Lin Yi, the boulder suddenly stopped in the air. Everyone was surprised and didn''t know what happened.


    The smoke gradually settled, and finally Lin Yi''s figure appeared. At this time, Lin Yi clasped the boulder with one hand and stood up slowly with the other hand on the ground.


    "How is that possible?"


    At this time, No. 3 only felt that Lin Yi''s strength was rising, and the murderous spirit from his body was becoming stronger and stronger. He even felt like he wanted to tear people apart.


    "Boss, is the mind submerged?"


    "Lin boy, what''s going on?"


    Several people don''t know what kind of state Lin Yi is at this time. Lin Yi was like this when his evil thoughts were in the head, but Lin Yi has clearly said that he has been suppressed. What kind of state is he now?


    "You hit me just now, didn''t you?"


    Lin Yi''s voice seemed to come from hell.


    However, after the panic in No. 3''s eyes, he calmed down and even smiled on his face.

 Chapter 877

    "I didn''t expect you to suddenly raise your strength, but this powerful strength must have a time limit? Then let''s see who can''t hold on first!"


    "Roar!"


    No. 3 roared again and rushed towards Lin Yi. The speed left a remnant in the air.


    "I''ve been reformed eight times. It''s up to you? What do you take to fight me?"


    "What, number three has been transformed eight times? How is it possible? But it''s also true. No wonder they will be favored by adults."


    No. 5 has a serious face. At this time, even No. 6, who has always been arrogant, doesn''t know what to say.


    "Eight times? Let me experience the strength of the biochemical man who has been transformed eight times!"


    "Fallen leaf needling!"


    Lin Yi gave a soft drink, and the silver needle in his hand immediately got out of his hand and flew towards No. 3. The silver needle moved irregularly in the air, but the final goal was all aimed at No. 3.


    "Hmm? What''s this? Is this how you deal with me? It''s really ridiculous."


    Lin Yi was surprised by No. 3''s words. He didn''t expect that No. 3 could actually see his silver needle. I don''t know how long it has been. No one can see his silver needle since his needle technique reached perfection. Now No. 3 can see it.


    The speed of No. 3 slowed down. After seeing the silver needle, he didn''t rush forward. Instead, he stood in place and grew up his arms. It seemed that he was greeting the arrival of the silver needle.


    The silver needle is like a raindrop on number three.


    Lin Yi saw that the corners of his mouth were warped.


    "Burst!"


    "Bang bang!"


    No. 3 didn''t think that the insignificant silver needle in his eyes burst in his body. After the silver needle burst, it became many small silver needles, and then ran around in his body.


    "Ah!!"


    The severe pain made No. 3 hiss. He couldn''t help regretting his arrogance, but he didn''t regret selling the medicine at all.


    No. 3''s body is full of holes at this time. Ordinary people have long died, but no. 3 has survived.


    "Ha ~!"


    No. 3 took a breath, which sneered.


    "The move is good. Unexpectedly, it hurt me. For many years, no one dared to hurt my hand. Even when I fought with No. 1 and No. 2, I had never been hurt, but you... Very good, very good!"


    The voice of No. 3 was cold, but no. 5 and No. 6 knew that this was No. 3 and had reached a state of rage.


    "It''s very good. My move used to kill a pig, an animal or something. It''s really tried all the time. I didn''t expect to lose today. It seems that your skin is too thick."


    Lin Yi said with a careless smile.


    No. 5 and No. 6 can''t help feeling numb for Lin Yi''s courage.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, let me see if you really have that strength!"


    No. 3''s veins are exposed, and green biochemical liquid flows in his blood vessels.


    "Ah!! ah ~!"


    Number three roared again.


    Then Lin Yi only saw that No. 3''s body had changed again. No. 3''s body did not get higher again, but bone spurs appeared in many places on his body. There were two small corners on his forehead, and several sharp bone spurs were drilled on the back of his hand.


    What frightened everyone was that several tusks were directly drilled out of No. 3''s mouth. Finally, No. 3 seemed to have become a human beast.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi, this is my strongest form. No one can force me to use it before. Now that you have done it, are you very happy? While you can be happy, be happy for a while, because I will break your neck right away!"


    As soon as the third voice fell, the whole man rushed towards Lin Yi like a bull. The stones along the way were smashed by him.


    Lin Yi''s mouth turned up. He was competing with such people for brute force, but there was a kind of excitement in Lin Yi''s heart.


    "Ha!"


    Lin Yi''s waist bent, and the whole man rushed like an arrow.


    After No. 3 approached Lin Yi, he kicked Lin Yi. Lin Yi saw that there were dense bone spurs on No. 3''s feet.


    Lin Yi was shocked and turned back a few times to avoid the blow.


    At this time, number three is like a hedgehog. Lin Yi has no way to start.


    "See how long you can hide!"


    No. 3 is very unhappy with Lin Yi''s continuous evasion, but another aspect comforts No. 3. That is, Lin Yi can only defend and doesn''t dare to fight with himself. If this goes on, Lin Yi will die in his own hands sooner or later.


    "How can I fight? I''m covered with thorns."


    Lin Yi frowned, dodging and quickly looking for a way in his brain.


    At this time, No. 5 and No. 6, who were watching the excitement outside, looked scared. Lin Yi''s strength didn''t look like what they had seen before. Fortunately, they returned and didn''t continue to die.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of an idea in his heart. He was determined, and a smile rose on his face.


    Lin Yi put the silver needle in his hand and finally stood still, which puzzled No. 3.


    "Know it''s a dying struggle, so give up? It''s good. Let me break your neck!"


    No. 3 pounced on Lin Yi with an evil smile on his face.


    However, when he came to Lin Yi and his hand was about to catch Lin Yi''s neck, he saw Lin Yi suddenly raise his head and smile at him.


    On the third, there was a bad premonition in his heart, but he had already shot, and there was no room for maneuver, so he had to rush up with a hard head.


    When No. 3''s hand touched Lin Yi''s body, Lin Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and clamped No. 3''s wrist. No. 3''s hand couldn''t get any more.


    Before the third pulled his hand back, he only heard Lin Yi''s mouth slowly shout a few words.


    "Shadowless acupuncture!"


    No. 3 only felt a pain in his wrist, and then he could no longer feel the existence of his palm.


    No. 3 looked frightened and flashed the remaining hand at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi pulls No. 3''s unconscious hand down in front of him.


    The third punch hit his arm without any pain.


    "Asshole!"


    Number three gritted his teeth and said.


    However, Lin Yi did not intend to let No. 3 go. The silver needle in his hand sealed the remaining arm of No. 3 again.


    After the two arms were unconscious, No. 3 looked fierce. He raised his feet and swept towards Lin Yi. The bone spurs on his feet cut Lin Yi''s clothes.


    Where Lin Yi was drawn, he only felt a hot pain. Soon his blood dyed Lin Yi''s clothes red, but Lin Yi had no time to take care of it. The silver needle in his hand stabbed No. 3''s body.

 Chapter 878

    When Lin Yi was in Longyin mountain, he studied the body of biochemical people. Although their acupoints and meridians have changed their direction, they basically change the same direction. In order to treat biochemical people, Lin Yi wrote down these acupoints.


    I didn''t expect it to be useful at this time.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how many times he has used the "shadowless needle technique." at this time, he is even more handy. Silver needles continue to pierce No. 3''s body, and others can''t see where Lin Yi''s hands are.


    "Is this the real situation of ''shadowless acupuncture''?"


    Du Xiaosheng looked at Lin Yi with a shocked look on his face. Lin Yi, the "shadowless acupuncture" Du Xiaosheng usually saw, didn''t show his strength at all, because the use of "shadowless acupuncture" in the treatment of some minor diseases was overqualified for Lin Yi.


    Ou Mingfan was also shocked at this time. He was lucky to have seen Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling" with all his strength, but the "shadowless needling" at that time was not as mature as it seems now.


    Now Lin Yi''s use of "shadowless needling" is like eating and drinking water, which gives people a visual enjoyment.


    At this time, No. 3 has really become a hedgehog.


    Gradually, No. 3''s body reaction is slower and slower, and even has a feeling of stopping. No. 3 only feels that his body is more and more non-stop, and even his head is more and more slow.


    "What''s going on? Why is my body like this?"


    Lin Yi ignored the silver needle in his hand and kept shooting out. As a biochemical man, Lin Yi actually used a hundred times more silver needles than ordinary people to have such an effect.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s forehead was full of sweat, and his movements in his hands were getting slower and slower. After all, he felt the lack of energy and spirit after exercising the "shadowless acupuncture" for so long.


    "Third brother!"


    However, at this time, the No. 5 and No. 6 outside the field suddenly knew that it was bad, so they were ready to rush up to help.


    Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan would not let them pass at such a critical juncture, so they rushed up.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s body is like being fished out of the water. He is wet all over, but no. 3 is still struggling to get rid of Lin Yi''s bondage.


    "Lin Yi, you can''t beat me!"


    No. 3''s feeble voice came, and Lin Yi was no better at this time.


    No. 3 knows that as long as the time of his own form has passed, if Lin Yi has a second hand, the person who died must be himself, and he also knows that Lin Yi''s violent state can''t last long. What he has to do now is to fight a protracted war with Lin Yi.


    "Old five, old six, you hurry to inform big brother and second brother and let them come. You can''t help now!"


    Shouted number three.


    On the 5th and 6th, they immediately turned and left. They would certainly be stopped and could not help. However, if they brought No. 1 and No. 2, the dust would have basically settled by then.


    "Boss, what shall we do?"


    At this time, although the 5th and 6th left, the little minions rushed up one by one.


    Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan looked anxious.


    "Fight for ten minutes for me. When ten minutes arrive, no matter success or failure, retreat!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he put all his mind on number three.


    At this time, No. 3 is hard to say. In fact, the reason why he let No. 5 and No. 6 leave is to find strong assistance on the one hand, and on the other hand, he thought it would scare away Lin Yi, but now it seems that Lin Yi has planned to fight with himself.


    If this goes on, it''s hard to say whether you can beat Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, you can''t escape. The boss and the second are in the cave not far away. It''s only eight minutes since they know the news to come. You don''t have time at all."


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Lin Yi said that there was a basis for ten minutes, thanks to number three.


    At the beginning, No. 3 howled a few voices. Such a loud voice echoed in the whole cave, but no experts appeared. At that time, Lin Yi decided that these experts should be in charge of different caves.


    So when Lin Yi saw that No. 3 asked No. 5 and No. 6 to move the rescue troops, he was not anxious at all. No one heard such a loud voice. It can be seen that the distance is not generally far.


    And I can pack No. 3 away as long as I stick to it for a while.


    With the passage of time, No. 3''s heart began to worry slowly. He knew how long it would take for No. 1 and No. 2 to come.


    When the last instinct in the body disappeared, number three knew he was finished.


    "Well, Xiaosheng, Mingfan, let''s go!"


    Lin Yi shouted loudly, then carried No. 3 on his shoulder and rushed into the crowd with an arrow.


    Lin Yi grabbed No. 3''s ankle with both hands and swung it in the crowd.


    No. 3 has an impulse to curse his mother at this moment. At least he is also an expert, but he is constantly waved in the air by Lin Yi as a mace.


    But he also saw that those biochemical people were afraid of hurting themselves. No. 3 was bitter.


    "Brother, where are we going?"


    At this time, there were biochemical people everywhere. It can be said that the biochemical people in the cave arrived here. At this time, Lin Yi and others were surrounded.


    Lin Yi looked around. All the exits were surrounded and couldn''t get out at all.


    However, at this time, Lin Yi sees a cave that no one defends at all. Although this cave makes Lin Yi feel very uneasy, now there is no other way. He can only go somewhere.


    "No! Lin Yi, you can''t go in. You can''t go in this place!"


    No. 3 saw Lin Yi''s direction and said with a frightened face.


    At this time, Lin Yi was also shocked. He didn''t know why he was so frightened on the third, but time wouldn''t give him any time to think.


    When Lin Yi''s footsteps stepped into the cave, Lin Yi was surprised to find that the biochemical people stood outside one by one and dared not come in.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something they''re afraid of in this hole?"


    Lin Yi felt a faint uneasiness in his heart.


    "Lin Yi, I advise you to go back quickly. If you are found by us, you may be made into a biochemical man. With your qualifications, you can certainly carry out the tenth transformation like that adult, but if you enter here, you will die and have no life."


    On the 3rd, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He seemed very afraid of what was in it.


    After taking a few steps, Lin Yi saw traces of people on the ground, because there were many people left on the ground, but there were no people at all.

 Chapter 879

    "Are these all left after people die?"


    Ou Mingfan could not help guessing when he saw that there were still some traces on the ground.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi frowned.


    "Yes, it was left after death."


    "The boss, are we still going inside?"


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help but swallow his saliva.


    Ahead is a dark cave that doesn''t know the depth and safety, and No. 3 is so afraid. Lin Yi is uneasy, but he also sees hope.


    "Go, since these biochemical people are afraid, maybe there is something they are afraid of. If we can find this thing, the biochemical people will be vulnerable at that time."


    After Lin Yi made a decision, he strode in. Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan had to go in hard.


    "Lin Yi, it''s good for everyone to listen to my advice. You really can''t forget to go ahead. You don''t know the danger here. Do you want to kill your brothers? They entrust their lives to you. You just ignore their safety?"


    At this time, No. 3 even used the brain to turn Lin Yi and others into enemies.


    "Shut up, if you don''t shut up, I don''t mind asking you to shut up now forever!"


    Wen Yan No. 3 looked at Lin Yi angrily, stopped talking, and even closed his eyes. It didn''t seem like seeing Lin Yi die.


    Walking a little further inside, Lin Yi found that more and more people died, and there were traces of human bodies everywhere on the ground, but there was no body. It seemed that the body was burned soon after death.


    "How could this happen? What''s in it? But it seems that there is no trace of beasts. No. 3 must know something about this."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi put his eyes on No. 3 on his shoulder.


    "What the hell happened here? You must know."


    Lin Yi''s tone was cold and his face was full of anger. On the 3rd, he was still terrified about entering here. He had not calmed down. He was not listening to what Lin Yi said at all.


    "Hello? Shit, aren''t you scared?"


    At this time, the look of No. 3 in a trance makes Lin Yi have a bad feeling in his heart. If No. 3 doesn''t lose to himself because of carelessness, it must take Lin Yi a lot of effort to deal with him, but now No. 3 is scared silly by a cave, which makes Lin Yi feel that this place seems more and more wrong.


    At this time, No. 5 and No. 6 have brought No. 1 and No. 2 here.


    No. 1 is a tall man, but his whole body is extremely slender. No. 2 is a thick man with a big hammer on his shoulder.


    At this time, they took No. 5 and No. 6 in their hands, galloped all the way, and finally arrived at the transit cave.


    "Huh? Where are the people?"


    No. 2''s voice was a little hoarse. At this time, he saw that all the people surrounded a cave. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "My Lord, just now Lin Yi and others stubbornly stood out from us, and then entered the death cave."


    Smell speech several people are complexion a change, then No. 2 roared loudly again.


    "What? They fled to the death cave? What about number three? Why didn''t number three stop them?"


    The biochemical man in front of No. 2 said with an injustice on his face.


    Lord three was also brought in.


    As soon as the voice fell, they felt bursts of hostility coming from No. 2''s body, which made these people tremble.


    "Very good, very good, so many people, so many people, even a few people can''t stop, waste, it''s fucking waste, all waste!"


    Number two roared loudly.


    On the 2nd, he looked at the cave. The cave called death cave had this name because all the people who went in were dead and none of them left alive.


    Before, many people didn''t believe in evil, so they sent a lot of biochemical people in, but after entering, without exception, they all died inexplicably.


    "What shall we do?"


    Number two turned and looked at number one.


    No. 1 was wrapped in very generous clothes and could not see the expression on his face, but No. 2 was afraid to stand with No. 1, because No. 1 gave him the feeling of being like a person climbing up from hell, cold and inhuman.


    At this time, it is also difficult for No. 1. After all, it is not cost-effective to cause more casualties in order to rescue No. 3.


    "Keep this cave under close guard. If anyone comes out of it, inform me immediately!"


    The voice of number one sounds strange, but I don''t know where the strange place is.


    No. 2 frowned when he heard the speech. After all, the people who went into the cave had never come out. They had been here for a while. If there were anyone inside, they would have died long ago.


    Number two thinks it''s number one. It''s a bit of a fuss.


    "Boss, the people inside can''t live. Why do we do this?"


    No. 2 doesn''t understand that this can almost be regarded as a certainty. Why does No. 2 still do this.


    "I think Lin Yi is not an ordinary person. He must have some way to survive."


    "Hahaha, boss, you worry too much. You don''t know how many people died in this cave. How could a mere Lin Yi escape?"


    The second smiled.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    The voice of No. 1 came out coldly. It was like coming out of the coffin, which made everyone tremble uncontrollably.


    Number two realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    No. 1 here is the absolute leader and the second strongest except the adult. Although he is one level lower than him, he knows that none of the five are his opponents.


    "No!"


    The green biochemical agent in No. 2 blood vessel is running rapidly. At this time, the biochemical man is afraid.


    "Don''t dare? I think you have great courage. Don''t think I don''t know what you and others have done. Adults and I have already known it. We just don''t want to talk about you. If you make a mistake that day, you''ll wait to die."


    On the 1st, he turned and left.


    When No. 1 went away, No. 2 breathed a sigh of relief. The lingering fear just now made his heart still uneasy.


    "Shit, what''s the big deal? If you hadn''t flattered and asked adults to transform you for the eighth time, you would be one head taller than me? Cut!"


    No. 2 dared to express his dissatisfaction here only after No. 1 left.


    "Watch the hole. If anything happens, remember to report it."

 Chapter 880

    Although No. 2 said so, he didn''t care at all in his heart. Even the tone of command was cursory.


    At this time, Lin Yi had gone deep into the death cave. Lin Yi didn''t know how long he had gone, but they didn''t encounter any danger along the way.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help wondering what dangerous things were in the cave.


    "Boss, look at number three!"


    Du Xiaosheng exclaimed and pulled Lin Yi''s thoughts back. Lin Yi threw No. 3 to the ground. He saw No. 3 trembling all over and staring at something.


    "What''s going on? Why did he become like this?"


    Wei Xiang looked puzzled.


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    "Number three, number three?"


    Lin Yi kept shouting, but no. 3 seemed to have no soul at this time. He didn''t respond to whatever Lin Yi did.


    "What makes you so afraid?"


    Lin Yi frowned and sighed.


    "Boss, look!"


    Lin Yi looked along Du Xiaosheng''s finger. The blood in the blood vessel No. 3 was flowing rapidly, and the blood vessel was even expanding slowly.


    Lin Yi immediately put his hand on No. 3 and felt the changes in his body.


    Lin Yi was shocked when he met No. 3''s pulse, because No. 3''s pulse was chaotic and extremely violent. If his silver needle was not still in his body, No. 3 might have burst and died at this time.


    "How can this happen? Is this place not suitable for the survival of biochemical people? Otherwise, why do you explain why he has become like this, but we haven''t done anything?"


    "I suspect that there is something in this cave that can suppress biochemical people. Looking at the appearance of No. 3, we should not be far away from this thing. Everyone cheer up and pay attention to what suspicious things are around."


    "Well!"


    Du Xiaosheng replied and strode deeper.


    "Brother, take a break, I''ll come!"


    Ou Mingfan walks up to Lin Yi, grabs No. 3 on the ground in his hand, and then throws it on his shoulder.


    The light in the cave is getting darker and darker. At first, they came to the snow mountain only to find Bai Yutan. They didn''t expect to enter such a deep cave, so they didn''t have any preparation at all.


    When there was no light at last, several people stopped.


    "Boss, what should I do?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes can see everything in the dark with a faint light, but Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan can''t do this. At this time, Lin Yi can still see, but Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan touch the black and can''t see everything around.


    "Xiao Hei, come with me. Wait for me here. I''ll be back in a minute. Remember not to walk around, otherwise I won''t find you."


    After Lin Yi said that, he put things on the ground and walked out with Xiao Hei towards the bottom of the heel.


    "Xiao Hei, smell it to see if there are any flammable objects."


    Lin Yi trained Xiaohei when he was in Xuanfeng hall. Lin Yi taught Xiaohei many flammable objects, and Xiaohei was very smart and wrote them down. Lin Yi didn''t expect it to work at this time.


    Xiao Hei ran ahead and never let go of any smell in the air.


    After walking for a long time, Xiao Hei didn''t give back any information to Lin Yi. Lin Yi had no choice but to turn around and return to the original place.


    "Who?"


    "I''m back!"


    Oumingfan and others were relieved.


    "We haven''t found anything available. Let''s see if there is anything we don''t want. Take it out and burn it. I went to see it just now. The cave seems to be far away, but a gust of wind blows from time to time, indicating that there is an exit in front."


    Lin Yi took the lead in taking out many things he didn''t need for the time being. After a while, several people threw a pile of things on the ground.


    The worst of them may be No. 3. No. 3 was picked up by Du Xiaosheng. If No. 3 woke up or knew, he would fight with him.


    "What''s the use of wearing so many clothes as a biochemical man? Give us a seat and contribute."


    Du Xiaosheng skillfully picked up the No. 3 clothes, leaving only a pair of underpants.


    Lin Yi picked up a thing and lit it. Then he sorted out the things on the ground. Then he went deeper.


    Several people didn''t know that they had walked for a long time, but gradually they heard a voice.


    "Hmm? What sound? Lin boy, listen!"


    Lin Yi just came to the place where Wei Xiang stood, pricked up his ears and didn''t let go of a trace of movement. The others stood still.


    "It sounds like water."


    Lin Yi said excitedly.


    "Is there an exit ahead? Great. Damn, the hole is too long. We''ve all walked for so long."


    Du Xiaosheng said discontentedly, and at this time, the things were about to be burned.


    "Boss, come and have a look."


    When everyone was excited, ou Mingfan shouted loudly.


    Lin Yi rushed to ou Mingfan with an arrow.


    I could see that the three was shaking more and more, and my mouth was spitting in the mouth. The blood vessels on my body burst up in a single root, and the green bio chemicals in it fell to the ground.


    Lin Yi frowned, and the silver needle in his hand strengthened No. 3''s body again. No. 3 calmed down slowly.


    "It seems that this thing is not far away."


    After another hour, a glimmer of light finally appeared in the depths of the cave.


    "I wipe, boss, look, exit, exit, we finally found it."


    Du Xiaosheng looked excited and smiled on their faces.


    But at this time, Lin Yi was a little confused, because he was about to go out, why didn''t he find the thing that frightened biochemical people.


    Without thinking of the answer, Lin Yi simply ignored it. With the light, the speed of several people was much faster, and soon saw the place where the light was emitted.


    Light is spilled from the top of the cave. There is a hole about the size of a table on the top of the cave. From this hole, water continues to fall from above.


    "This..."


    There was a trace of disappointment in everyone''s eyes. The hole was about 50 meters vertical from them. It was almost impossible for them to get out of the hole if no one threw down the rope.


    At this time, No. 3 suddenly stood up and startled ou Mingfan beside him.


    At this time, No. 3 had not looked like before. I saw that many places on his body had festered and fallen, and his blood vessels were constantly bursting like firecrackers.

 Chapter 881

    "Ah!"


    "Bang!"


    No. 3 just had time to shout, and then his body exploded. There were green biochemical agents everywhere.


    "This thing must be here. We must find it. This thing is the best weapon for us to defeat biochemical people."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he took the lead in looking for soldiers on the ground.


    The ground was checked again and again, but he didn''t find the thing that could frighten the biochemical man. Lin Yi also began to get anxious slowly.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes were attracted by a dark but metallic thing.


    Lin Yi''s voice attracted several others, which was why they noticed the unusual stone.


    This stone is everywhere here. It''s not common at all, so several people didn''t pay much attention. Since it''s a treasure in their eyes, it must be very rare. It''s not consistent with the stone at all.


    "It doesn''t seem like a stone. It''s very light. Is that what it is?"


    "Let''s just verify it?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "How to verify?"


    People were puzzled. Lin Yi took this thing to the biochemical agent after the explosion of No. 3.


    Although No. 3 is dead, all the biochemical agents in his body are scattered on the ground. Lin Yi puts the stone on the raw surface of the biochemical agent and observes it quietly.


    Ten years later, nothing unexpected happened. It seemed that everything was normal.


    "Isn''t that it?"


    Just when Lin Yi was about to lose his patience, he suddenly saw that the biochemical agents had been slowly decreasing. Before, he didn''t find that it was because the recovery was too slow, so he didn''t notice it. Now there was only the last point left. Of course, he saw it more clearly.


    "Unexpectedly, it was really this stone."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Du Xiaosheng gave a loud cry and immediately bent down to collect all the stones together.


    Looking at the stones almost piled into a hill, several people nodded with satisfaction.


    "But boss, how can we transport these things out?"


    Du Xiaosheng asked at this time.


    Ou Mingfan knocked Du Xiaosheng on the head and said with a smile.


    "On weekdays, you tell you to study hard, but you don''t listen. If snow dance is here, you must laugh at you."


    "Second brother, you laugh at me again."


    After knowing that Du Xiaosheng was called Lin Yi''s father-in-law, ou Mingfan remembered this stem. He took it out when he had something to say. He blushed every time he said Du Xiaosheng.


    "Lin boy, it doesn''t seem as simple as we think."


    Lin Yi looks at Wei Xiang, but Wei Xiang looks ugly. Lin Yi also finds something unusual at this time.


    There was a bat about the size of a baby in front of Wei Xiang. The bat had been dead for a long time, but everyone''s heart became dignified at this moment.


    Bats are social animals, indicating that there is more than one bat here. People feel numb when they think of bats as dense as babies.


    Wei Xiang then pointed to the top of his finger.


    The crowd looked along Wei Xiang''s fingers. Sure enough, there were a lot of bats hanging on the top of the cave.


    I didn''t find out before because I came out of the dark, plus which big hole at the hole, so it basically caused a visual blind spot.


    "If we want to go out, we must go out through the hole, but this is likely to disturb these bats. Second, if we return from the same way, we may be tired or starved before we go back."


    Lin Yi frowned. What Wei Xiang said was not unreasonable. Indeed, the only way at this time seemed to be to go out from the hole above his head.


    "Lin boy, what do you choose?"


    Wei Xiang smiled.


    "Is there any other choice? What else can we say now?"


    "No!"


    "That''s enough."


    Lin Yi gave Wei Xiang a white look.


    "Well, the two masters started again."


    Du Xiaosheng said helplessly.


    "How can we get up? The cave is so steep that we can''t climb up at all, and we have to carry so many stones on our backs."


    Lin Yi also frowned at this time, but he won''t speak easily. After all, he is the core of the team.


    "Maybe I can try."


    Lin Yi put his eyes on Du Xiaosheng''s rope, which was used for defense. As a result, he didn''t expect it to be used now.


    "Lin Yi, isn''t it? It won''t work."


    When Wei Xiang saw Lin Yi''s eyes, he immediately knew what Lin Yi was going to do.


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried?"


    "It''s full of rubble. How can you fix it? And it''s likely to disturb the bats."


    Wei Xiang looked worried.


    Seeing that they were playing charades again, Du Xiaosheng simply stopped listening to them, because he found that the more he wanted to hear, the more he couldn''t understand.


    After Lin Yi finished his preparations, Du Xiaosheng came to understand.


    Lin Yi took down his dagger and tied the rope to it.


    "Be careful. If you disturb the bats, you''ll hide in the water."


    Seeing the people nodding, Lin Yi grabbed the rope in his hand and shook it.


    "Whew!"


    Driven by the dagger, the rope rolled like a python in the air.


    "Ding!"


    After flying to the top of the cave, the dagger hit the stone and immediately fell down.


    All the bats at the top of the cave not far away opened their eyes and seemed to want to find out what disturbed their sleep.


    They stood still and dared not move. When the bat closed his eyes again, they were relieved.


    Lin Yi began to prepare for the second attempt.


    Lin Yi was already wet all over at this time, which was more energy-consuming than using a silver needle.


    Lin Yi held his breath and stared at the hole.


    "Hoo!"


    After focusing on the direction, Lin Yi threw the dagger out.


    "Ding!"


    This time it was almost successful, and everyone couldn''t help feeling a burst of regret.


    However, the sound of the dagger hitting the top of the cave woke up all the bats, one by one, all propped up their wings greatly.


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Once he was wrong, he was ready to jump into the pool.


    Everyone was so nervous at this moment that they could hear their heartbeat.


    Ten minutes later, the bats still didn''t fly down, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    After resting for a while, Lin Yi stood at the bottom of the cave again, and his eyes were like falcons staring at the prey.


    "Whew!"


    Seeing the dagger driving the rope to the hole, everyone was very nervous.


    Finally the dagger flew out of the hole and the rope was taken out.


    Lin Yi gently pulled the rope in his hand. The rope in his hand immediately stretched straight, and there was no sign of falling down.

 Chapter 882

    "I''ll go up first and fasten the rope. When it''s done, you can come up again."


    Lin Yi then grabbed the rope with both hands. He was as flexible as a monkey and soon climbed to the top of the cave.


    At this time, Lin Yi looked closely at the bats at the top of the cave. They were dense. Some of them still had a lot of blood in their mouths. It seems that they didn''t eat long.


    Lin Yi shook his head and stepped out of the cave.


    After coming out, Lin Yi found that it was a place like a basin, and there was a lake nearby. The water in it was frozen, and only a small amount of melted snow ran out of the hole.


    Lin Yi''s dagger was inserted on the ice. Because the rope was soaked, it was frozen on the ice.


    Lin Yi grabbed a handful of snowflakes and threw them into the hole. Soon the rope began to shake.


    The second person who came up was Wei Xiang, followed by Xiao hei and Ou Mingfan.


    As the last person, Du Xiaosheng wanted to tie those strange stones to the rope, and then Lin Yi and others pulled all the stones up.


    Finally, Du Xiaosheng checked one side of the field to make sure there was nothing missing, and then Du Xiaosheng grabbed the rope.


    But when he was about to reach the top of the cave, a stone on the top of the cave suddenly fell into the cave, and the huge echo spread all over the cave.


    "Ji Ji!"


    The roar of the bats came immediately. Du Xiaosheng saw that the bats exposed their tusks one by one. Du Xiaosheng would not doubt that these bats would gnaw themselves into a skeleton in an instant.


    "Xiaosheng is in danger!"


    Lin Yi also heard the sound in the cave at this time. He grabbed the rope in his hand. Ou Mingfan and Wei Xiang also grabbed the rope in their hands and kept pulling out.


    Du Xiaosheng saw the bats in the cave and was about to rush up.


    "Shit, I haven''t married yet. I haven''t married a daughter-in-law. How can I die here?"


    Du Xiaosheng anesthetized himself and kept waving his dagger. The bats hit the ground one by one. When the bloody smell dispersed, these bats became more crazy and kept flying towards Du Xiaosheng.


    But at this time, Du Xiaosheng only felt the rope move suddenly, and then he pulled up a distance.


    Then he rose faster and faster. When Du Xiaosheng was happy, he saw a bat biting the upper end of the rope. If he bit off, he might not have been bitten by the bat, but also fall down and die.


    "Go to hell!"


    Du Xiaosheng bit his silver teeth and threw the dagger at the bat. The dagger hit the bat''s abdomen and finally fell to the ground.


    At this time, Du Xiaosheng also approached the hole at the top of the cave. With both hands and the upward force of the rope, Du Xiaosheng immediately flew out of the hole.


    "Poof!"


    Du Xiaosheng hit the snow hard.


    "Xiaosheng, are you okay?"


    Lin Yi came forward and asked.


    "Nothing! Nothing!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Du Xiaosheng fell to the ground again.


    Lin Yi saw that there were three or four wounds on Du Xiaosheng''s back, all left by bats.


    "These bats are poisonous. I must treat Xiaosheng as soon as possible, but I don''t have a silver needle now. If I want to treat him, I have to go down the mountain!"


    Several people are aware of the seriousness of the matter.


    Originally, Lin Yi wanted to go into the cave to pick up the silver needle in No. 3''s body, but at this time, the bat has bitten off the rope, and entering at this time is tantamount to looking for death.


    "Then let''s go!"


    Ou Mingfan frowned, carried Du Xiaosheng on his back, and strode forward.


    "Lin boy, are you leaving? It''s almost the last time you tremble. You just give up?"


    Wei Xiang asked reluctantly when he saw Lin Yi leaving.


    "Yes, I''m not giving up. I''ll come again, but now my brother is dying. I can''t let go. In my eyes, brother''s life is more important than anything. If you can''t wait, you''ll save your wife first. I''m sorry, uncle."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s insistence on leaving, Wei Xiang said helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home, but you must remember to come back in fifteen days."


    Lin Yi looked puzzled.


    "Why?"


    "Because fifteen days later, the man will undergo the tenth biochemical transformation. At that time, I''m afraid we can''t deal with him with this thing. After all, his strength is many times higher than that of No. 3."


    Wei Xiang weighed the stone in his hand and said with worry.


    "Fifteen days? OK, I''ll come back. Please take these things back first."


    After Lin Yi said that, he put a black stone in his pocket and ran after ou Mingfan.


    "Little black sleigh!"


    The three of Lin Yi sit in the sleigh and throw the rope to Xiao Hei.


    Xiao Hei grabbed the rope and pulled forward for a distance. When the speed came up, he jumped into the sledge.


    Down the mountain because of the sledge, the speed was very fast, and several people soon disappeared in Wei Xiang''s vision.


    The speed is very fast on the sled. Once there is something in the way in front, or there is danger in front, Xiao Hei will jump down and bite the rope to change direction.


    "Shua!"


    "Hmm? I must have been dazzled just now!"


    A biochemical man lying in the snow said with a shocked face.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I saw Lin Yi just now. They flashed over me."


    Hearing the speech, someone immediately got up to check. Sure enough, there was a deep trace on the ground, as if something had crossed.


    "Hurry up and report to your excellency. We can''t do this."


    At this time, No. 2 was sitting in the cave with a depressed face. He was very unhappy about being lectured by No. 1, but he couldn''t help killing people at the senior level, not to mention the strength of No. 1.


    At this time, someone came to report.


    "My Lord, our people said they saw Lin Yi."


    "What?"


    No. 2 immediately jumped up from his chair and looked at the man in front of him with a shocked face.


    "Take me!"


    No. 2 didn''t dare to delay Lin Yi''s affair and immediately appeared at the man who found Lin Yi.


    When No. 2 came here, he saw two deep marks left on the ground.


    "Did you really see Lin Yi?"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    No. 2 frowned and turned into the cave.


    No. 1 said he must tell him anything. Although No. 2 was very dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to listen to No. 1.


    "What''s up, say!"


    No. 1 seems to be reluctant to say anything more.


    "Someone just reported that he saw Lin Yi outside."

 Chapter 883

    "What?"


    No. 1 looked shocked and asked.


    "In which direction did they go?"


    "They seem to have gone down the mountain."


    Wen Yan No. 1 looked puzzled.


    "Down the mountain? Down the mountain? But that''s good. The adult will carry out the tenth transformation soon. It doesn''t matter even if he comes back. Forget it. Go back. Don''t care too much about it."


    No. 2 heard that he didn''t care. He immediately relaxed and turned away.


    After all, the person who makes the decision is No. 1. If anything happens at that time, it''s a big deal to shirk all the responsibility to No. 1.


    Lin Yi and others, who spent almost half a month climbing the mountain, arrived at the foot of the mountain in just five hours on a high-speed sled.


    After reaching the foot of the mountain, several people didn''t stop. They immediately drove back to Longyin mountain.


    When Lin Yi returns to Longyin mountain, he doesn''t care to talk to several women. He directly takes ou Mingfan to the treatment room.


    There are all Lin Yi''s treatment tools in the treatment room.


    At this time, Du Xiaosheng''s eyes were closed, his lips were purple, his whole body trembled, and he twitched from time to time.


    "Xiao Sheng, Xiao Sheng, you have to hold on. I will save you."


    At this time, Du Xiaosheng had completely lost consciousness. When he was on the snow mountain, due to the temperature, he could suppress the venom in Du Xiaosheng''s body. However, after going down the mountain, the temperature warmed up, and the venom in Du Xiaosheng began to become active.


    Lin Yi puts the silver needle in front of him and stabs it into Du Xiaosheng''s body one by one.


    Du Xiaosheng''s face became more and more ugly, and finally he was purple all over.


    "No, the poison has entered the bone marrow."


    Lin Yi is anxious. If the venom enters the bone marrow, it will turn all the blood into venom. At that time, if you want to save Du Xiaosheng, you can only replace all the blood in his body, but it is impossible.


    Lin Yi first sealed Du Xiaosheng''s meridians.


    "Xiaosheng, hold back!"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, a silver needle went straight into Du Xiaosheng''s bone.


    You should know that the pain at this time is almost in response to that sentence, which is painful to the bone marrow, but even so, Du Xiaosheng was speechless, and his face has completely lost its color at this time.


    "Xiaosheng, Xiaosheng, you''ll be fine."


    Gradually, Du Xiaosheng, who didn''t respond, made Lin Yi a little anxious.


    "Squeak!"


    At this time, the damper was suddenly opened and a figure came in. It was Lin Zhengfeng. When he heard of the accident, he rushed over without stopping.


    "Yi''er, what''s going on?"


    Lin Yi looked back and saw Lin Zhengfeng.


    When Lin Zhengfeng saw Lin Yi sweating and his eyes red, he knew that Lin Yi was a little impatient.


    "Yi''er, don''t be impetuous. How can you treat him like this?"


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly and said.


    "Master, of course I know, but I can''t control myself at all."


    "Where''s Han Yu?"


    Listening to Lin Zhengfeng, Lin Yi took out the cold moon.


    Lin Zhengfeng opens the cloth bag outside Han Yu, takes out the Han Yu inside, then pulls off Lin Yi''s clothes, reveals his strong chest inside, and prints Han Yu on Lin Yi''s chest.


    On weekdays, because the cold nature of Han Yu is too strong, he made a cloth bag with materials to isolate the temperature. At this time, the cold moon came out and directly pasted it on Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    Looks extremely painful.


    "If you want to save people, you must save yourself first. If you can''t save yourself, you can''t talk about saving people!"


    Lin Zhengfeng''s words attacked Lin Yi''s heart like a sledgehammer.


    "Yes, I should save myself!"


    After realizing this, Lin Yi no longer had the appearance of being impetuous, but calmed down slowly.


    Calmed down, Lin Yi''s "shadowless needle technique" has no pressure. The silver needle is like a raindrop against Du Xiaosheng.


    Du Xiaosheng''s venom finally stopped spreading.


    After seeing whether it spread, Lin Yi''s face obviously showed a trace of joy.


    No spread provided time. With enough time, Lin Yi could no longer turn a trace of waves in his heart.


    Then Lin Yi untied Du Xiaosheng''s meridians one by one, and then forced the venom to one place with a silver needle. So again and again, when all the venom was forced onto Du Xiaosheng''s arm, Lin Yi''s expression became dignified.


    The dagger cut Du Xiaosheng''s arm, and the black venom immediately sprayed out.


    Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help but feel bitter at this time, and a mouthful of black blood gushed out.


    When the venom was forced clean, Du Xiaosheng''s face looked much better.


    Although his face was still pale, he didn''t look as black as before.


    After dealing with Du Xiaosheng, Lin Yi invited Lin Zhengfeng to a very secret room.


    "Master, we found not only Bai Yutan, but also this."


    Lin Yi told Lin Zhengfeng what had happened this time.


    "According to what you said, those biochemical agents seem to be afraid of this stone?"


    "That''s right."


    "If so, maybe we can use this to cure those who have been biologically transformed."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s mouth also tilted a smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Master, I''m laughing. You think exactly the same as me. Let''s try first."


    "Shadow one!"


    "What can I do for you, master?"


    A voice sounded outside the door.


    "Come in."


    "Without a word of nonsense, the shadow suddenly appeared in it."


    "Come slowly and see what you feel. Remember to tell me."


    Yingyi doesn''t know what Lin Yi is going to do, but he slowly approaches Lin Yi step by step according to Lin Yi''s words. After taking a few steps at the beginning, it has no impact. Even Lin Yi thinks whether this thing has failed.


    But next, Ying Yi didn''t know why her heart beat faster suddenly, and there was a long lost sweat on her body.


    Lin Yi sees Yingyi''s various performances. When he sees the sweat on Yingyi''s forehead, he knows that this thing is really useful.


    "Master, I''m very flustered. It seems that something is going to disappear."


    Lin Yi put the black stone on the table, then came to Yingyi and began to observe.


    "Go ahead!"


    Smell speech, shadow a steel tooth a bite, lift a foot to move forward toward the stone to continue to walk.


    Gradually, all the blood vessels and meridians in Yingyi began to expand.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Yi immediately stopped Ying Yi. If his men were killed by himself, it would be embarrassing.


    Lin Yi stared at Ying Yi''s body with two eyes. He saw that red blood appeared in Ying Yi''s body, and there were fewer and fewer green biochemical agents before.


    Until an hour passed, the green biochemical agent in shadow one''s body became weaker and weaker until it completely disappeared.

 Chapter 884

    "How''s it going?"


    Lin Yi looked at Ying Yi with an excited face.


    Shadow one did not speak, but slowly closed his eyes and seriously felt the changes in his body.


    "Shua!"


    After a while, Ying Yi''s eyes suddenly opened, and a fine light flashed inside, with a trace of joy.


    "Lord... Master, my... Body seems to have changed back to its original shape. No, I mean me..."


    Ying Yi spoke excitedly and began to speak incoherently. He didn''t know how to express the excitement in his heart at this time.


    "You mean to say you''re no longer a biochemist?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I mean."


    Seeing Ying Yi''s appearance, Lin Yi couldn''t bear to interrupt, but there was a trace of doubt in his heart.


    "Why can this stone turn biochemical people into normal people? Where are those biochemical agents? And what are these biochemical agents?"


    Lin Yi comes to Ying Yi and puts his hand on Ying Yi''s body to feel the changes of Ying Yi''s blood vessels and meridians. To Lin Yi''s shock, Ying Yi''s body is really changing. Those who originally symbolize the changes of biochemical talents are slowly changing back to the original at this time.


    At this time, the internal organs in Ying Yi''s body are slowly returning to their original position. This kind of change shocked Lin Yi.


    "Shadow one, don''t let others know your changes for the time being. I won''t start to treat you in all aspects until I fully master this thing. During this time, you should cover your whole body and don''t let people see anything wrong."


    "Yes, master!"


    Although Yingyi doesn''t know why Lin Yi did this, he doesn''t dare to question Lin Yi''s practice.


    "By the way, go and find me some animals that have been biologically transformed. I''m useful."


    After the shadow received the command, it disappeared into the dark.


    "Yi''er, what do you want to do?"


    For Lin Yi, Lin Zhengfeng also has a feeling that he can''t see through more and more.


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Master, after all, I''m not sure if this thing will have any other harm. I want to test it. I won''t rest assured until I completely master this thing."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Zhengfeng nodded. Lin Yi took human life as one thing and didn''t easily make some uncertain things, which made Lin Zhengfeng very happy.


    That night, a group of animals were secretly transported to the place designated by Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi walked into these biochemical animals, these animals tried their best to rush up and bite Lin Yi, but they were all kicked away by Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi turned and left, and soon appeared in the room again. At this time, Lin Yi was holding the black stone.


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    These biochemical animals in front of Lin Yi are jumping up and down one by one. It seems that they are very afraid of Lin Yi.


    However, the corner of Lin Yi''s mouth tilted slightly and walked towards the animals. Lin Yi''s pace was very fast. Before taking a few steps, he saw several small animals explode and die directly, and the larger ones were only a little uneasy.


    "Does it have something to do with body size?"


    In order to test this idea, Lin Yi walked directly towards a biologically modified cow.


    Lin Yi''s footsteps are getting closer and closer. Biochemical cow''s eyes begin to feel a little uneasy and want to avoid, but it has been forced to a corner by Lin Yi.


    The fear in his eyes became more and more intense. When Lin Yi stood in front of him, the biochemical cow didn''t explode and die like those small animals before.


    "Is it related to the concentration in their bodies? Or to the size of the stone in my hand?"


    Lin Yi retreated again and left a small piece of the black stone. When he took this small piece of stone in, the biochemical cattle just now didn''t respond at all, and those little guys didn''t respond either.


    "I understand that the concentration in each animal is actually the same. Only there are not many. There are more large biochemical agents and less small biochemical agents. Generally speaking, the concentration in their bodies is actually the same."


    After figuring this out, Lin Yi finally realized that their reaction mainly depended on the size of the black stone in their hands.


    Knowing this, Lin Yi put the stone directly in the sealed room. When Lin Yi opened the door the next day, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The original small stone was only about the size of soybeans.


    "What''s the matter? Did it evaporate by itself?"


    Lin Yi took out a black stone again and put it in it. Sure enough, a few hours later, the black stone really became much smaller.


    After repeated experiments, Lin Yi also came to the conclusion that the stone volatilizes faster where the biochemical agents are more abundant, and slower where the biochemical agents are less.


    "No wonder, no wonder they dare not enter the cave. It must be that the cave has been filled with the volatile things of the stone, reaching a certain concentration, and they can''t bear the concentration at all, so it''s so."


    "The reason why No. 3 can get there is also because I sealed the acupoints in his body. In this way, everything makes sense, but I didn''t expect that this thing would do no harm to normal people."


    When Lin Yi was happy, ou Mingfan suddenly appeared here.


    "Boss, Xiaosheng, he''s awake!"


    When Lin Yi heard this, a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    After Du Xiaosheng woke up, he felt as if he had been drained of his strength. He couldn''t move at all. Even blinking seemed very difficult.


    He doesn''t know how much energy Lin Yi spent to save him, and he also consumed a lot of energy and spirit, so he became like this.


    However, at this time, his door was suddenly pushed open from the outside.


    "Old..."


    Du Xiaosheng saw Lin Yi want to get up, but found that he couldn''t use a trace of strength at all. Finally, he could only lie in bed with a wry smile on his face.


    "Xiao Sheng, don''t move. You haven''t fully recovered yet."


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. Your physical strength is the most basic performance of your own ability. My silver needle has no way. You''d better recover slowly. We''ll come back to see you in a few days. There are still a lot of things waiting for us on the snow mountain, but you don''t have to worry, because I''ve found a way to deal with those biochemical people."


    "Do you know the dark stones we brought back? These things are really the bane of biochemical people, so don''t worry about anything. It''s not easy for me and your second brother to go this time."


    A smile finally appeared on Du Xiaosheng''s face.


    Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan turned around and walked out of the door.

 Chapter 885

    At this time, nearly five days had passed since Lin Yi returned to Longyin mountain. They both knew that there could be no delay, so on the fourth night, they set out towards the snow mountain.


    On the way, they didn''t dare to delay at all, for fear of missing the tenth biochemical transformation of the adult in the biochemical population.


    After the first experience, the speed of the two was much faster this time.


    On the fifteenth day, they finally appeared at Wei Xiang''s Cliff residence.


    However, Lin Yi did not find any trace of Wei Xiang.


    When Lin Yi entered Wei Xiang''s room, he saw a letter on the table.


    "Boy, I don''t know when you will come, but I also want to make it clear. If I don''t go now, who will be his opponent when that man really makes the tenth biochemical transformation."


    "Maybe I can''t save my Qiurong at that time. I also want to be clear. Even if I die, I will die clearly this time. Even if I can''t save Qiurong, I will disgust these people."


    When Lin Yi saw this, he realized that Wei Xiang had gone alone to organize the biochemical man for the tenth transformation. However, to Lin Yi''s satisfaction, there was still the unknown stone they had brought out of the cave in a corner of the room.


    Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan put some stones in their backpacks, and then ran to the previous cave.


    This time Lin Yi appeared outside the cave without the slightest cover and broke in directly.


    The stones in Lin Yi''s backpack are constantly volatilizing. Those biochemical people who want to come forward actually feel that their heartbeat is accelerating one by one. There is a feeling that their heart is about to burst.


    "What happened just now? Why did I feel like I was electrocuted?"


    "Do you feel the same way?"


    "Do you have?"


    For a time, the biochemical people didn''t know what was going on, but their hearts seemed to be crushed by big stones.


    "Luo Hao! Come out and see me!"


    Lin Yi stood in the cave and shouted.


    When Luo Hao heard this sound, he knew that the great God came back last time. He dared not neglect it, and immediately rushed out of the cave.


    Luo Hao wanted to come after seeing Lin Yi, but he actually felt that Lin Yi had a strong pressure on him, so he didn''t dare to come forward at all.


    "Just stand where you are!"


    "I promised you that I would help you become a normal person. Take this thing with you and go to Longyin mountain. Where people know how to find me? If not expected, they should be able to return to a normal person within half a year."


    Lin Yi''s voice just fell. At this time, these biochemical people standing aside suddenly burst into a pot.


    "What? It''s impossible? How can it become back?"


    Lin Yi put his hand into his backpack, took out a dark stone about the size of his fingernail, and threw it at Luo Hao.


    When Luo Hao held the black stone in his hand, his heart beat faster. Finally, those biochemical agents on his body seemed to be afraid of the stone in Luo Hao''s hand and constantly wanted to avoid it.


    When others saw this, they immediately understood that what Lin Yi said was true.


    However, Lin Yi shouted loudly at this time.


    "If you want to be normal, follow Luo Hao to Longyin mountain. Then I will turn you all back to normal."


    "Really? If so, who would like to be a dog here?"


    "Yes, we don''t want to suffer this crime. Let''s go to Longyin mountain!"


    These biochemical people are basically not willing to become what they are now. Lin Yi gives them hope. At this time, they are like dying people, trying to grasp Lin Yi''s life-saving straw.


    "Well, I''m glad you have such an idea, which shows that you haven''t lost your last dignity as a human being. You tell this news to more people. I believe they are not willing."


    Lin Yi''s words inspired many people. At this time, Lin Yi threw his backpack to ou Mingfan, and then came to Luo Hao.


    Luo Hao saw Lin Yi approaching him. His body trembled uncontrollably. When Lin Yi walked into Luo Hao, he saw that Lin Yi was a young man.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Lin Yi was attracted by a loud cry. He saw several people rushing towards ou Mingfan. Lin Yi''s eyes were full of murderous spirit, but he was not worried at all, which puzzled Luo Hao.


    What happened soon shocked Luo Hao.


    When those people rushed to ou Mingfan for about 50 meters, they immediately stopped. It seemed that it was particularly difficult to move forward, and their faces were very ugly.


    "What''s the matter with my body? Why does it seem to explode?"


    As soon as the voice fell, layers of blood mist burst out on the bodies of several people. They didn''t fall to the ground until they didn''t live any more. After falling to the ground, their bodies melted like sulfuric acid. Then they appeared exactly what Lin Yi had seen in the cave before.


    "So it is."


    At this time, Lin Yi also understood what was going on with the figure on the mainland of the death cave.


    The death of these people made many people stand still and dare not move. Lin Yi stood up and said in order not to make these people think this thing is something for them to die.


    "Dare you rob my things? I''m really looking for death!"


    After Lin Yi vaguely said such a sentence, everyone came back to their senses. One after another thought it was Lin Yi''s hand, which also dispelled a lot of doubts.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s eyes, these biochemical people couldn''t help feeling a little scared, but they were more in awe.


    "Luo Hao, did you see the middle-aged man who came with us? His name is Wei Xiang."


    Luo Hao frowned when he heard Lin Yi''s words. Lin Yi immediately knew that Luo Hao must know something.


    "Wei Xiang was caught last night when he entered the cave. I know, but I didn''t stop him. I thought he was working for your master, so I didn''t..."


    Lin Yi''s face became more and more ugly. Luo Hao thought he provoked Lin Yi''s anger and immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Please make atonement for your sins. I really don''t know. If I knew, I would stop him."


    Lin Yi was stunned at Luo Hao''s behavior. Only then did he know that his appearance frightened Luo Hao.


    "It''s all right. It''s not your fault. Now all you have to do is let more people know the news that I can cure biochemical people, and then take them to Longyin mountain to wait for me."


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t blame himself, Luo Hao was full of joy. He nodded and went to do what Lin Yi told him.

 Chapter 886

    At this time, in the depths of the cave, No. 1 and No. 2 are standing here, with a lot of chemical instruments in front of them.


    Wei Xiang was lying on the ground at this time, and his body was full of scars.


    In the middle of the cave, there is a high platform on which a very wide chair is placed.


    "Sir, what shall we do with this man?"


    No. 2 came forward and took a look at Wei Xiang on the ground.


    The back of the chair was facing the crowd, and the figure on it could not be seen clearly.


    After a while, a voice that people couldn''t help trembling came from the high platform.


    "Since he hates us so much, it''s better to make him as good as us and let him hate himself."


    No. 2 swallowed his saliva. Although they had done so, the people on the stage felt afraid when they said this.


    "I see!"


    After answering, No. 2 turned and took a syringe on the table where the chemical instruments were placed. After holding the syringe in his hand, a glass bottle containing biochemical agents was thrown down from the chair on the high platform.


    No. 2 knows how important this potion is. Everyone may become powerful because of this potion, but he doesn''t dare to use it privately. Usually, only this mysterious adult can have it.


    No. 2 sucked all the biochemical agents in the glass bottle into the syringe, and then walked slowly to Wei Xiang''s side.


    "Who do you say you''re against? You want to be against adults? You really want to die!"


    No. 2 couldn''t help but stab the syringe into Wei Xiang''s body.


    When the green biochemical medicine entered Wei Xiang''s body, Wei Xiang was still shaking violently, and his green tendons swelled one by one.


    "Ah!"


    These biochemical agents constantly devour the blood in Wei Xiang''s body. The severe pain makes Wei Xiang''s face constantly distorted at this time, and his body has long been soaked with sweat.


    Wei Xiang''s body is undergoing this change step by step, and the cells are constantly transforming.


    The first transformation is the simplest, but many people still can''t pass. That''s because their bodies are not suitable, so they will fail.


    And the more times the biochemists are transformed, the more likely they are to be in danger, but the danger brings incomparably strong strength. But they all know that this adult will not easily let them achieve the transformation times comparable to him.


    The following people will not be given the next transformation unless they have a particularly significant meritorious performance.


    So this is the reason why no one can carry out the ninth transformation except this adult. Only after he successfully carried out the tenth transformation will he give up the position of the ninth transformation.


    "I succeeded. I didn''t expect the old man to be able to resist."


    At this time, Wei Xiang slowly climbed up from the ground. There are many places on his body that begin to fester. This is a unique performance of biochemical people. Once he succeeds, he will begin to fester his hair and skin. There will be no other changes until there is no skin and hair.


    "Even if I become like this, I won''t let you go!"


    Wei Xiang slammed on the ground. He got up empty and flew towards the chair on the platform.


    "Hum, you''re not trying your best."


    No. 2 swung his huge hammer at Wei Xiang and threw it out.


    Wei Xiang had no time to escape in the air, so he was hit by a heavy hammer and finally fell to the ground.


    "If adults don''t want to kill you, they pity you. Do you still want to kill adults? Don''t dream. Based on your strength, even after the tenth transformation, you are not an adult''s opponent."


    Wei Xiang was trampled on his chest by No. 2 on the ground.


    Indeed, I can''t beat No. 2 on my face. Now I''m stepped on the soles of my feet, and I don''t even have the strength to resist.


    Thinking of this, Wei Xiang was devastated.


    However, at this time, a figure hurried in, and then attached to No. 1''s ear and said a few words gently. After that, No. 1''s face changed greatly.


    "On the 1st, what happened? You''ve always been calm. What''s the matter that makes you so frightened?"


    No. 1 came to the bottom of the platform and said with a frown.


    "Sir, someone just reported that Lin Yi came."


    "Oh? He''s here? But you don''t have to look like this when he''s here. What else?"


    The mysterious adult seemed to know everything like the back of his hand and asked slowly.


    "As soon as he came in, he said he had mastered the means to turn a biochemical man into a normal man. Many of his men have turned to Lin Yi."


    There was no more talk on the high platform, and No. 1 knelt on one knee with panic in his eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s very good. It seems that he has found that thing. Well, my tenth time is about to begin. Even if he owns that thing, it won''t have much impact on me."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Since they want to obey Lin Yi, let them obey. I just want to eliminate some people. These people are unfaithful to me and can''t be loyal to Lin Yi. When my tenth transformation is completed, these people will die."


    This is not only for those people, but also for the numbered people in front of them. It is to clearly tell them that if they dare to rebel, they will die after his ten transformations are completed.


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Well, there''s nothing for you. You watch outside the cave."


    No. 1 frowned at this time. After thinking for a while, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t people watch here, sir? In case Lin Yi comes in from any other place."


    There was no more talk on the high platform. After almost three minutes, a cold voice came from the high platform.


    "Are you questioning me? Get out!"


    Being scolded loudly, No. 1''s face was very ugly, but No. 2 snickered in his heart. After everyone withdrew, a tall figure stood up on the high platform chair.


    The man''s body was wrapped in clothes. He couldn''t see the human body inside. Only two dark eyes appeared.


    "Sir, we can start the tenth transformation."


    A man in biochemical clothes came and said respectfully.


    The mysterious man nodded and followed him into the laboratory.


    There is a huge round glass container in the laboratory, with a large hole on it. Other places are full of pipes and all kinds of biochemical agents.


    "Shua!" After the sound, there was only a pile of clothes left where the mysterious man had just stood, and the mysterious man entered the glass container.


    The green biochemical medicine kept drilling into the mysterious man''s body, but the mysterious man was speechless.

 Chapter 887

    More and more people entered Lin Yi''s team, and Lin Yi''s power was growing. Moreover, Lin Yi also learned the location of the cave undergoing the tenth biochemical transformation from some of them.


    Lin Yi rushed over without stopping. Along the way, many people knew that Lin Yi could cure biochemical people. They were very respectful to Lin Yi one by one. Some even led Lin Yi.


    However, when it was about to reach the cave, a human shadow slowly came out of the darkness. As soon as this shadow appeared, the biochemical people not far from Lin Yi fled everywhere.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yi looked coldly at the thin figure in front of him.


    "Are you Lin Yi?"


    The man didn''t answer Lin Yi, but asked instead.


    "Yes, who are you?"


    The man smiled and said slowly.


    "With so many people following you, hasn''t anyone mentioned me to you?"


    Lin Yi frowned. He knew this man must be an expert, but he didn''t want to talk nonsense with him.


    "Who the hell are you? If you don''t say it, forget it."


    Hearing the speech, the playful heart in the No. 1 heart immediately dissipated.


    "I''m number one!"


    "What? Are you number one?"


    Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan immediately looked at No. 1 with a wary face. The strength of No. 3 was so terrible, so the thin No. 1 in front of them would not be weak.


    "You don''t have to look at me like this. If I did it, you would have died and wouldn''t still talk nonsense to me here."


    Lin Yi frowns. For this number one, Lin Yi doesn''t believe he will do any good.


    "What the hell are you doing? Say it clearly!"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s impatient appearance, No. 1 immediately smiled.


    "Happy, in that case, I want to ask you to do me a favor!"


    No. 1 came up slowly towards Lin Yi.


    At the beginning, No. 1 felt that there seemed to be something on Lin Yi that could suppress him. He also heard that Lin Yi had a way to cure biochemical people, so he suspected that the thing that could cure biochemical people was on Lin Yi.


    But what shocked No. 1 was that the closer he got to Lin Yi, the greater the pressure on him. However, the strength of No. 1 was so terrible. The stones on Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan made him stop ten meters away from them.


    Seeing No. 1 so close to himself, Lin Yi was shocked. The most ordinary ones can only be close to 50 meters. Luo Hao''s strength is many times stronger than those ordinary ones, but he can only be close to 45 meters. This No. 1 can actually shorten the distance to 10 meters.


    No. 1 was also shocked. He had felt that this was the closest distance from Lin Yi. It seemed that he would explode and die one step further. Was this feeling like the feeling in the death cave? There was a feeling of lingering palpitation.


    "Want me to help you? And what you can''t do? I''m really curious."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "I''m busy. If I say it, you must be willing to help. No, it should be called cooperation."


    No. 1 looks at Lin Yi, his eyes staring at Lin Yi, as if he wants to see through Lin Yi.


    "What you said completely aroused my interest. Tell me."


    The corner of No. 1''s mouth tilted, and then he said.


    "Kill that adult with me!"


    "What... What?"


    Lin Yi can''t believe his ears. No. 1 wants to kill his immediate boss, which shocked Lin Yi.


    After a while, Lin Yi reacted and looked at No. 1 with a gloomy face.


    "Why did you do that? You should know that he is your immediate boss, and his strength is certainly better than you. I don''t know how many times. We may not be his opponent at all?"


    Wen Yan No. 1 smiled.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi didn''t expect you to play Xiaojiu with me. I ask you, if I don''t mention it, you won''t go yet. Don''t you have a plan in your heart? I know you have a way to change the biochemical man back, and that thing is on you. Now you tell me that your strength is too strong? It''s ridiculous."


    Seeing that he was exposed, Lin Yi didn''t feel embarrassed at all, so he said.


    "Yes, I would go without you, but why should I help you?"


    No. 1 scoffed at Lin Yi''s words.


    "Help me? Don''t you think you''re helping yourself? Or I''m helping you. If you didn''t have this thing before, I might not come out at all, and I''ll stop you. After the tenth transformation, I can carry out my ninth transformation, but now you appear and give me a hope. I want to become an ordinary person."


    "But before becoming an ordinary person, if you don''t kill him, then we will be the ones who will die. However, this time an opportunity is in front of me. I can''t help seizing it. After the tenth transformation, the adult is in his weak period. At that time, we can easily kill him."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what medicine this No. 1 is buying, but at this time, a voice makes Lin Yi want to see a good play.


    "I didn''t expect that, No. 1, you are such a person. Adults have always regarded you as their confidant, but you even want to murder adults with others. I don''t know how adults feel when they know what''s going on."


    What appears is No. 2, who came out to look for after seeing No. 1 disappear. According to No. 2, it can be seen that No. 2 seems to have listened to all their conversations.


    But what makes Lin Yi including No. 2 strange is that No. 1 is not flustered at all.


    "Did you hear it all?"


    No. 2 didn''t know why he felt flustered at this time, but when he thought that the person who did the wrong thing was not himself, but the person in front of him, he couldn''t help straightening his chest.


    "Yes, I heard all of them. When adults complete ten transformations, it will be your death."


    In the heart of No. 2, I still think that I will be meritorious at that time, and I will become the first master except the adult, and I will also become No. 1.


    "Yes, what do you think? Do you want to join?"


    No. 1 said calmly.


    "What do I think? You''re trying to kill yourself. You can provoke adults. Adults'' strength is unfathomable. You two still want to kill adults. It''s a fool''s dream. I advise you not to believe it. In the end, I can''t join you. You''d better die."


    At this time, No. 2 looked awe inspiring. It seemed that he was the embodiment of justice, and Lin Yi and other talents were the representatives of evil.

 Chapter 888

    "Really don''t join?"


    The tone of number one was a little chilly.


    "Gulu!"


    No. 2 couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, but he still hardened his head and said.


    "Don''t dream!"


    "Very good!"


    As soon as the voice of No. 1 fell, Lin Yi saw that his body was like a ghost and rushed directly to No. 2. No. 2 realized that No. 1 was going to kill him.


    "Although you are one level higher than me, it''s impossible for you to kill me!"


    No. 2 then swung the hammer bigger than him and hit No. 1.


    Seeing the action of No. 2, No. 1 was extremely disdainful. The speed did not decrease, and soon swept in front of No. 2.


    I saw No. 1 reach out to his waist, pull out a piece of software and chop at No. 2.


    After such a battle, Lin Yi saw someone using software for the first time.


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, the timing of drawing the sword at this time is very immature, because the huge stone hammer is right between them.


    But the next scene stunned Lin Yi.


    I saw No. 1''s software cut the stone hammer in two.


    "How is that possible?"


    No. 2 is one thing in time. If you can sigh, the software splits him in half from the top.


    Absolute strength, and No. 1 even completed the battle without using its own biochemical advantage.


    After killing No. 2, No. 1 turned and looked at Lin Yi.


    "How''s it going? Is my investment letter very sincere?"


    Although No. 1 killed No. 2, Lin Yi listed No. 1 as an extremely dangerous person in his heart.


    "It''s very sincere. In that case, we can be regarded as partners."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    However, at this time, ou Mingfan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Boss, why should we cooperate with him? He''s a wolf. I don''t know when he will show his fangs."


    "It doesn''t matter. We just use each other. When we use it, we can go our separate ways. When we have this mysterious stone, he doesn''t dare to come near us."


    Hearing the speech, ou Mingfan nodded.


    "In that case, we will cooperate happily. The first step is to take you to the transformed cave of an old man."


    No. 1 walked ahead, and Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan followed.


    Soon they came to the outside of the cave. There were No. 4 and No. 5 guards there. When they saw that No. 1 was followed by two people, they were a little confused. When they saw that Lin Yi was behind No. 1, they were more excited.


    "It must be the old general Lin Yi and others who subdued him. It''s really powerful. When can we be as powerful as him?"


    No. 1 took Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan with him. When Lin Yi slowly approached this group of people, they felt a strong pressure coming from Lin Yi.


    "What''s the matter? How can Lin Yi''s strength be so strong? Didn''t the boss catch them, but they caught the boss?"


    The thought made the fifth shiver.


    When Lin Yi saw these people, he smiled, and then threw his package towards the crowd.


    "Look what you''re up to!"


    On the 5th, he rushed up directly and tore Lin Yi''s package in half. When the dark stones inside were exposed, No. 5 was first among them. He only felt that there was something in his body to drill out.


    In a few seconds, the body exploded and died on the 5th. The rest of the ordinary biochemical people exploded and died one by one. Here are basically loyal people, so Lin Yi didn''t leave any behind.


    No. 6 didn''t last long, and it was hard to escape the end of the explosion.


    Only No. 4 is still struggling to support. At this time, green liquid has flowed out of many parts of his body, and the color of pain appeared on his face.


    "Bang!"


    No. 4 can escape bad luck with a dull sound.


    The only thing that didn''t work in the field was No. 1. When Lin Yi threw out the package, he knew what Lin Yi was going to do, so he jumped away from him. When he saw the scene in the field, he couldn''t help being happy with his decision.


    The ground at the entrance of the cave was full of human figures at this time. There was nothing else except this shadow.


    Rao is Lin Yi. Knowing the power of this thing, he can''t help but smack his tongue.


    "Put that thing away!"


    The voice of number one came.


    At this time, No. 1 only felt that his heart was very bad. This kind of stone could volatilize, and many were absorbed by No. 1.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly picked up the stone on the ground, sealed it again and put it in the package.


    "This is the old guy''s laboratory. At this time, he is undergoing the tenth transformation. Remember to kill him at the first time after he completes it. If you miss it, no one will be his opponent at that time."


    Lin Yi walked in slowly with No. 1 and soon entered the stone chamber. At this time, there were many chemical instruments in the field, and a figure was in the largest glass container in the middle, and green biochemical agents were constantly absorbed by him.


    "Almost finished!"


    Number one said.


    "Number one, what are you going to do?"


    Those who were operating the machine asked puzzled when they saw No. 1 appear here.


    "Of course I have a purpose!"


    The corner of the first mouth.


    "Sure enough, the adult said you might take the opportunity to do it. Unexpectedly, you still couldn''t help it in the end."


    It''s really number one''s turn to be shocked.


    "What, he knows I''m going to kill him?"


    "Hum, my Lord can''t guess anything, but he said that as long as you are willing to turn back, he won''t investigate!"


    No. 1 said disdainfully.


    "Don''t pursue? It''s good not to pursue, but I won''t give up. Today is the best time to kill him!"


    Hearing the speech, the man smiled.


    "Then offend!"


    "Drink!"


    After a loud roar, Lin Yi found that the cave roof fell down one by one. They were all dressed in black and surrounded themselves, leaving only a pair of dark eyes.


    These people are more and more. Lin Yi estimated that there are about 100 people.


    "Unexpectedly, there are biochemical ninjas? You really think highly of me!"


    No. 1 looked very ugly at this time. He didn''t know when the old guy doubted himself, but he didn''t expect that the old guy thought so thoughtful, set up a heavy defense line, and completed it without his knowledge.


    "Does Lin Yi still remember our agreement?"


    No. 1 looked back at Lin Yi.


    "Remember!"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Hahaha, that''s good! Today you either die or I die!"


    Number one rushed towards the crowd.


    "Mingfan, it''s time for us to work!"


    "I see!"

 Chapter 889

    Ou Mingfan and Lin Yi put their backpacks on the ground, and then opened them all. The stones inside suddenly began to volatilize and shrink.


    Soon the upper layer was volatilized and the second layer began to volatilize.


    No. 1 and the more than 100 ninjas in the field were soon shrouded by the volatile substances of stones. However, No. 1 had long been prepared. His face had long been covered with a wet cloth towel. All the volatile substances adhered to the towel, but many still fell on his skin.


    When it falls on the skin, the body of No. 1 is obviously limited by a large part.


    The other ninjas, like carrying more than 100 kilograms, became very heavy and moved a lot slower.


    At this moment, a person on the 1st really dragged them all down. These people can''t give full play to their full strength.


    No. 1 stirred this place into a pot of chaotic porridge, but no one noticed Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan at this time.


    "Mingfan, go!"


    After throwing the stone into the field, Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan felt in the direction of the biochemical laboratory.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    A voice suddenly remembered in front of them at this time.


    Lin Yi looked up and saw a ninja standing in front of him. He didn''t know when. There were five behind him and four at the door of the laboratory. He didn''t seem to leave easily.


    "Hmm? Have you ever been to that cave?"


    When Ninja felt the change of his body, he knew that Lin Yi and Lin Yi must have been to the death cave.


    Lin Yi did not answer, but threw his backpack at the ninja.


    The Ninja only feels that the pressure on him is getting heavier and heavier, just like being pressed by something.


    "Shadowless needling!"


    Lin Yi gave a soft drink. The silver needle in his hand immediately got out and stabbed the man in front of him into a hedgehog. However, Lin Yi vaguely felt something wrong, because the silver needle didn''t stay in his body, and they all penetrated through.


    "How possible!"


    Lin Yi was shocked.


    "Nothing is impossible!"


    A cold voice sounded on one side. Lin Yi realized that his eyes had been cheated. As early as he wanted to fight, the ninja in front of him gave himself a cover up to make him think he was in place. It turned out that he had been hidden for a long time.


    As soon as the voice of the Ninja appeared, several cross darts flew towards Lin Yi. The golden light flashed in front of Lin Yi. All the cross darts were tightly held in Lin Yi''s hands.


    "Shua!"


    When the attack failed, the Ninja immediately moved away from the shield, while the other ninjas began to fight. Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan didn''t dare to stay away at all, and their backs were close together.


    "Be careful, Mingfan. Don''t let them find flaws. They will stay away if they don''t succeed at one blow, and then they will find the next attack opportunity. However, because we have the dark stone on us, they don''t dare to get close, so they can only attack from a long distance. Let''s move slowly to the door of the laboratory."


    They kept moving their steps, and the ninja in the dark kept flying and shooting cross darts, but they still couldn''t stop their steps.


    "Don''t let them near the lab!"


    This is their mission, but unexpectedly, Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan are still slowly approaching the laboratory.


    The Ninja saw that his means could not play a role in the two people and could only interfere, but had to show his own figure.


    "Go!"


    At the command, all the Ninjas rushed towards Lin Yi and Ou Mingfan. Lin Yi was also a little wary, but he was full of confidence when he thought of the stones on his body.


    These ninjas all held short knives in their hands, and their figures flew towards Lin Yi from all directions.


    After Lin Yi''s eyes locked everyone''s figure, Lin Yi spread all his fingers, and all the silver needles flew out one by one. The silver needle stabbed into all ninjas silently.


    "Poof poof!"


    The Ninja''s body kept making a dull noise. One by one, their bodies trembled, and then they all fell to the ground.


    When these ninjas fell to the ground, Lin Yi was even more impolite. The silver needle in his hand stabbed them like pouring rain, and finally exploded one by one.


    After all this, the corners of Lin Yi''s mouth aroused a sneer.


    At this time, they had come to the door of the laboratory. However, even if six people here were killed, No. 1 in the field was powerful, and many people were directly cut off their heads, but the four people at the door were stunned and didn''t move their steps.


    "What? It''s not a biochemist?"


    When Lin Yi came to the door, he saw clearly that the four people in front of him were not biochemical people. The four big men accounted for a large proportion one by one. Even when Lin Yi came to the door, two of them just slightly opened their eyes and glanced at Lin Yi.


    "How dare you look down on people?"


    Lin Yi snorted coldly. He hadn''t seen such eyes for a long time. Unexpectedly, these four things without eyes dared to disdain him.


    Lin Yi directly swaggered towards the door of the laboratory. When Lin Yi was about to pass the four people, one of them finally moved. He raised his foot and swept over Lin Yi. Ou Mingfan saw a big fist of a casserole coming towards him.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold. He picked up his elbow and hit the man''s calf from top to bottom. The man didn''t seem to expect that Lin Yi''s reaction speed was so fast. If his speed didn''t decrease, the kick back was like his own foot deliberately sent over to let Lin Yi attack.


    His eyes were cold. The man was stunned. He pressed his legs down to avoid Lin Yi''s blow. However, his fist hit Lin Yi from a commanding position.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s back is completely exposed in front of the strong man. Of course, the strong man will not easily miss this opportunity.


    However, when Lin Yi saw the strong man''s legs pressing down, he knew that he had exposed his flaws. He put his hand on ou Mingfan''s shoulder, gently forced his whole body across the air, turned over directly, and swept his foot towards the strong man''s neck.


    The strong man had to let Lin Yi''s back go and grabbed at Lin Yi''s ankle. However, Lin Yi seemed to have known this for a long time, and the other foot kicked directly at the strong man''s lower body.


    The strong man had no time to react.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you!"


    The strong man''s face was full of pain and anger, and his big hand patted Lin Yi like a PU fan.

 Chapter 890

    Seeing this, Lin Yi sneered and kicked his foot towards the strong man''s crotch again.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise came, and the strong man bent down directly.


    "You, I''ll kill you!"


    The strong man''s eyes were torn apart and he wanted to tear Lin Yi in half.


    However, it was Lin Yi''s evil smile waiting for him. Then he saw Lin Yi''s feet getting bigger and bigger in front of him, and finally hit his crotch.


    The strong man finally fell to the ground like a bent shrimp, and his face turned pig liver color.


    At this time, ou Mingfan is still fighting hard with the middle-aged man in front of him. They are equal and have no redundant moves. They are all the simplest force collisions.


    What happened here did not attract the attention of only two people left at the door. They didn''t even look up. Standing at the door were two old people with long beards and wrinkles on their faces like dry bark.


    Nothing outside seemed to arouse their slightest reaction.


    The biggest battle in the field was no accident number one and the group of ninjas.


    No. 1 doesn''t know how many biochemical ninjas he has killed. Although his strength is extremely strong, he also knows the reason why ants kill elephants. Gradually, he feels that his body is a little tired and constantly responds to the attacks of so many people. Few people can cope with it.


    At this time, many wounds were marked on No. 1.


    "Lin Yi doesn''t have much time. Hurry in. The old guy''s tenth transformation will be completed. If we don''t kill him at the first time, we can''t escape at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi also knew that time could not be delayed, so he reached out to ou Mingfan and punched the middle-aged man in front of Ou Mingfan.


    "Bang!"


    After the middle-aged man punched Lin Yi, he kept retreating. After retreating a few steps, he stood still.


    "What a powerful force. You''re a little stronger."


    There was a trace of appreciation in the eyes of the middle-aged man, even a little appreciation in his eyes.


    "Come again!"


    Then the middle-aged man looked excited. He was pinched into a fist and roared at Lin Yi again.


    Lin Yi is also competitive and blows out again. This time, without exception, the middle-aged man retreats a few steps again, but Lin Yi also retreats half a step.


    Seeing that Lin Yi also stepped back, the middle-aged man had a strong sense of war in his heart.


    "Come again!"


    Middle aged people have never been so cool. They have great strength since childhood. No one has ever been able to bear all their strength. Now he can''t help getting excited when he meets a boy who can push himself back.


    However, this punch still has the same ending.


    On the other hand, ou Mingfan knew that the middle-aged man had let the water out, otherwise he would have lost.


    "The last punch, boy, take out all your strength. If you can beat me with this punch, I''ll turn and leave and stop interfering in your affairs."


    "OK! I will show all my strength."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were full of war, and a faint smile came up on his face.


    "I''m going to start!"


    "Ha!"


    The middle-aged man shouted, and his fist came at Lin Yi with a fist wind.


    Lin Yi was shocked, his face was dignified, and his fist was thrown out on time.


    "Bang!"


    There was a dull noise. At this time, one of the two elders at the door suddenly opened his eyes, flashing endless light in his eyes, but it went out in a moment, and finally slowly closed his eyes.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    The two separated again. Lin Yi only felt a strong force spread all over his body, while the middle-aged man kept coughing. Lin Yi''s strength gave him a new goal.


    After a grateful look at Lin Yi, he turned and left.


    "My Wu San is stronger than my strength, and I haven''t lost, but I lost today. For your sake, I still advise you that you are not the opponent of the old guy inside, or the two people at the door. You may not be able to fight. You''d better go back and wait for your strength to be strong. Come again."


    The middle-aged man was about to turn and leave.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s voice suddenly remembered.


    "How can a person think so much in his life? It''s only worth it or not, so I won''t go."


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect Lin Yi to say such words. He was stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his face.


    "Boy, you look good to me, but it''s a taboo in the Jianghu that I take money and don''t help others, so I won''t help you. Take care of yourself, but I admire you for one thing, that is, you look better than me."


    The middle-aged man then turned and left until he disappeared into the dark.


    At this time, No. 1 also completed his task. He rushed to Lin Yi with a vigorous step. There were wounds everywhere on his body. He looked at Lin Yi with dissatisfaction.


    "Come on, it''s too late. The old guy is almost finished."


    Lin Yi then turned and walked in towards the biochemical laboratory.


    At this time, an old man''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Boy, you go. You''re not our opponent. We''ll kill you."


    The old man didn''t lift his eyelids, but Lin Yi didn''t understand why he would warn Lin Yi.


    "How do you know you can''t do many things without trying?"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, one of the elders suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hahaha, that''s good, but the price of trying is your life."


    The old man suddenly stood up and rushed towards Lin Yi. He was fast and slapped Lin Yi on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Yi only felt a pain in his chest, then his throat was sweet, and his blood gushed out of his mouth.


    On the contrary, the old man returned to his original place and sat cross legged again, as if he had been there and never left.


    "This is my three-tier strength. If you can beat my ten percent strength, just try."


    Lin Yi''s face was filled with a smile.


    "Elder, can you tell me why you are willing to help a biochemical man? Is it also for money? But you are so old, you should not be short of money?"


    Lin Yi looked at the old man in front of him calmly.


    "Money? It''s just vulgar."


    The old man said with great disdain.


    "Really? If it''s not money, it must be longevity?"


    Just as Lin Yi''s voice fell, another old man who had not opened his eyes had a strong momentum, and his eyes were full of essence. His two eyes seemed to see through Lin Yi.


    "Yes, we really want to live forever!"


    The thin old man who just opened his eyes said slowly.

 Chapter 891

    Hearing what he said, Lin Yi knew that the thin old man might not live long, or he might hang his life with some genius treasure and die at any time.


    Lin Yi frowned and said slowly after a while.


    "Is longevity so important?"


    The old man who spoke first smiled.


    "You''re not our age yet. Of course you don''t know the meaning of our life. This is my twin brother. He was tortured by illness. I don''t want to, but I can''t watch him die like this."


    The old man''s voice seemed very excited. Lin Yi was shocked. At this time, he found that the thin old man had many similarities.


    "It is natural for people to follow the laws of life, age and death. What is the difference between living and dying? But when some people die, they can live in our hearts forever. We are not afraid of death, but we are afraid of being forgotten by future generations. If we forget, there is really nothing."


    The old man smiled at the speech.


    "You are very open-minded, but I would rather remain infamous for thousands of years than die in obscurity."


    Lin Yi was obviously stunned by the old man''s words, and then Lin Yi spoke again.


    "You may be right, but if I tell you that I can cure your brother''s disease, will you stop me? Die like a normal person, or become a biochemical man, become a dog under others'' hands, and finally be abandoned by others, what would you choose?"


    The old man frowned, as if weighing Lin Yi''s statement.


    At this time, No. 1 is anxious, because the tenth transformation will be completed soon. There will be a weak time of 30 minutes after the tenth transformation. Once it is missed, the consequences will be unimaginable. However, in the face of two old people who do not know the depth, No. 1 is a little confused.


    "You just said you could cure my brother''s disease, isn''t it true?"


    The old man''s two eyes are fixed on Lin Yi. Now there are two roads in front of him, and he has to choose them in a very short time.


    "Yes, I can cure him."


    Lin Yi said confidently.


    "What proof do you have?"


    Lin Yi smiled, and the silver needle in his hand immediately flew out towards the old man.


    When the silver needle enters the body, the old man reacts. In fact, before the silver needle enters his body, the old man already knows, but knowing and reaction are two different things.


    Lin Yi''s skill immediately shocked him.


    "What kind of stitching are you doing?"


    "Shadowless acupuncture!"


    "It''s actually the ''shadowless acupuncture'' that has been lost for a long time? If it''s really me, what else to worry about?"


    The thin old man suddenly said at this time.


    "Second, let them pass. My body, I know that the identity of biochemical man will only discredit our last time."


    Seeing that his eldest brother agreed, the old man looked anxious.


    "Big brother! How can you prove that he can cure you just by this?"


    The old man was obviously dissatisfied with the practice of wasting the old man.


    "Nothing. What guarantee does'' shadowless needling ''need? I knew just now that he didn''t lie to us!"


    Smelling the speech, the old man reluctantly gave way to one side.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Lin Yi said respectfully.


    The old man still doesn''t seem to believe it. Lin Yi said again.


    "Boy, if you can''t cure my big brother later, I will peel you alive."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t speak, but went straight in with No. 1 and Ou Mingfan.


    When the three entered the laboratory, they found that there was no one in the laboratory, even in the previous glass container.


    "How? Where are the people?"


    No. 1 panicked and searched in the laboratory, but he still didn''t see any figure.


    "Come and see!"


    Ou Mingfan''s voice attracted them. When they came to ou Mingfan, they found that there was a door that didn''t know where to lead.


    "No, that old guy seems to have escaped. Let''s chase him quickly."


    The three people rushed into the door. When they entered the room, they saw that it was a dark channel, and several people rushed to the other end of the channel.


    More than ten minutes later, the crowd saw a glimmer of light at the end of the cave.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect this old guy to be so cunning. He dug a channel here and never mentioned it. It''s really cunning!"


    No. 1 said with a gloomy face.


    Soon the three rushed out of the passage. The exit of the passage was in a piece of snow, but the three found a lot of footprints in the snow.


    "They ran in this direction. Hurry up. We must not let the old man stabilize his body."


    Three people in the snow fast, a lot of snow are driven.


    After chasing for a while, Lin Yi and the three finally saw several figures running away in the snow.


    "Old man, you can''t run away!"


    The speed of No. 1 soared, and a group of people moving forward in front also saw the No. 1 behind them at this time. They immediately accelerated one by one, but many people couldn''t walk fast in the snow, and soon caught up with No. 1.


    "Old man, die!"


    No. 1 punched one of them. The man didn''t resist at all. He was directly patted and exploded by No. 1.


    "Hmm? How could you be so weak after the tenth transformation?"


    No. 1 doesn''t understand that he will kill the person he has been afraid of? But this strength is too weak. It''s a little unreasonable.


    "Lin Yi?"


    When a strange cry came, Lin Yi looked at it and found that it was a r national. He was wearing a loud biochemical isolation suit. This person was Gangcun. He did all the biochemical experiments.


    Of course, No. 1 also knows that he became a biochemical man because he was injected with biochemical medicine by Gang village. Although he also listened to the orders of others, No. 1 still won''t let him go.


    "Number one, have you forgotten who you are? Do you want to betray us? Do you want to be a sinner for adults?"


    Gang Village swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Betrayal? I never said I was the same kind of person as you."


    When No. 1 wanted to start, Gangcun suddenly said.


    "Wait, I have important news to tell you, but there are many people here, which is inconvenient."


    Gangcun took a look at the people around him. Those who fled with him didn''t know what was going on, so they broke their necks one by one.


    "Now you can say that if what you say doesn''t satisfy me, you will still die."

 Chapter 892

    "Don''t worry, you must be interested. What I want to say is that the man you killed just now is not the adult!"


    Gang Cun''s words shocked No. 1. Lin Yi was also very puzzled, so he came forward and asked.


    "No? What do you mean?"


    Gang Village smiled.


    "Hey, although the tenth biochemical transformation has a weak period, it will not be so weak. Do you understand?"


    "So the man you just killed is not that adult at all."


    Wen Yan No. 1 realized that he had been cheated. He pulled the collar of Gang village in his hand and said fiercely.


    "Where''s that old thing going?"


    No. 1 kept roaring. Although No. 1 was thin and small, its strength was surprisingly large. The tall man of Gangcun, nearly one meter eight, was directly raised by No. 1.


    "I don''t know. Really, when we got out of that passage, the adult ordered us to escape by ourselves. If we weren''t allowed to go back, we wouldn''t go back, and let one of us put on his clothes."


    No. 1 smelled that he had been cheated, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "No wonder, no wonder I just said how he could be so weak. It turned out that everything was false. It was really an old fox."


    Lin Yi also understood the whole story and asked.


    "Number one, how do we find him?"


    The appearance of No. 1 at this time can be described as dead ash.


    "Find him? How can we find him? We have never seen his true face, and he has never been revealed. If he disappears, where can we find him?"


    At this time, on a snow mountain not far from the cave, there was an old man with white hair and young face. He was looking around from the height of the snow mountain.


    "Hum! I didn''t expect that I still had a wolf in the end. Did I disappoint you when I wasn''t here? No. 1? I think you must have a wonderful expression when you see me again. You''ll regret not being my dog."


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have left before the tenth transformation was completed, because in this last step, you made me waste half a year to repair. Half a year? Hum, half a year. After half a year, I''ll go to you, and the bad Lin Yi!"


    The old man then turned and jumped into a nearby cave. After a snowstorm, there was no trace here.


    "It''s too late. We missed the time!"


    No. 1 looks like waiting for death at this time, with a dead heart.


    "It''s all right. We want to go back and make other plans after you recover your body."


    "It has to be so now."


    After this, Lin Yi has completely put down his guard and regarded No. 1 as his partner.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here! What do you want? You promised you wouldn''t kill me! You lied to me? You can''t die."


    After getting Lin Yi''s permission, ou Mingfan pressed towards Gangcun step by step. Gangcun''s voice became sharp with fear.


    "We didn''t lie to you, but he, not me, promised not to kill you! He didn''t violate what he said, and neither did I!"


    "Click!"


    Oumingfan then broke Gangcun''s neck, and Gangcun died in peace.


    A few hours later, people in the whole cave took elevators and cars to get down the snow mountain from the passage that ran up and down.


    What makes Lin Yi happy is that Wei Xiang found his wife Qiu Rong. Qiu Rong is in a group of caves that have not been transformed into biochemical people. When Lin Yi found them, many people are being transformed. What makes Lin Yi feel lucky is that he went at the right time, because it will be Qiu Rong''s turn soon.


    After returning to Longyin mountain, Qiurong found Lin Yi.


    "You said brother Xiang asked you to save me? Where is brother Xiang?"


    Qiu Rong was very excited when he learned that Wei Xiang asked Lin Yi to save him, but at this time, Wei Xiang had been transformed into a biochemical man and didn''t dare to appear in front of his beloved.


    "Uncle Xiang said he was busy, so he will come to you in a while."


    Qiu rongton was unhappy when he heard the speech.


    "What? What''s wrong with him? What''s wrong with him? Let him come out to see me."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Aunt Xiang was so fierce. She was stunned with Ou Mingfan in the first place.


    It seems that his attitude is a little bad. Qiu Rong said with some embarrassment.


    "That Xiaoyi, my aunt is not angry with you, but with the dead old man in our family. Don''t care. Listen to my aunt and let him out. I don''t know why he hid from me, but I won''t dislike him."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s heart is warm. Even No. 1, who is described as puzzled by Lin Yi, has a complex face.


    Lin Yi is also embarrassed. Before, Wei Xiang asked him to help him explore Qiurong''s style, but he didn''t expect that Qiurong is so fierce that Lin Yi let Wei Xiang out.


    "Then I''ll ask?"


    Qiu Rong said with a dissatisfied face.


    "Don''t ask, just tell me where he is."


    Lin Yi tells Qiu Rong Wei Xiang''s address, and Qiu Rong strides towards where Wei Xiang is.


    Wei Xiang is really on pins and needles in the room at this time. Although he knows that Lin Yi can recover his body, he doesn''t know how long it will take to recover. Moreover, during this period of time, Qiu Rong will try his best to find himself. The paper can''t cover the fire. If the stuffing is exposed at that time, it will be miserable to be found like this.


    So just in case, Wei Xiang gave Lin Yi a task to help him explore Qiu Rong. He waited for half an hour and didn''t wait for Lin Yi. Wei Xiang was fidgety and wandered back and forth in the room.


    "Squeak!"


    When he heard that the door was pushed open, Wei Xiang knew it must be Lin Yi. He turned back and shouted.


    "Lin boy, things are going well..."


    Before the end of the speech, he stubbornly held it back, and then looked at the autumn face in front of him unnaturally.


    Qiu Rong didn''t expect his old man to look like this.


    "Who are you? You''re in the wrong room."


    "Pa!"


    The answer to Wei Xiang was a loud slap in the face.


    At this time, Wei Xiang was beyond recognition, and there were few hairs on his head. It can be said that he was extremely ugly.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    Wei Xiang had to pretend to be a fool in order to show that he didn''t know Qiu Rong.


    But the answer was still a loud slap in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Seeing this, Wei Xiang knew that if he went on like this, he would expose his stuffing, so he got angry.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you come in and hit people when you disagree? Who the hell are you?"


    Wei Xiang covered his face and wouldn''t let Qiu Rong start.

 Chapter 893

    But this time Qiurong didn''t start, but a bitter smile hung on his face.


    "You ask who I am? Who do you say I am? Wei Xiang, don''t think I can''t recognize you without your broken face. Your voice, your size and your actions all prove that you are Wei Xiang. How dare you say you don''t know me?"


    Qiu Rong''s hoarse roar was very excited.


    Wei Xiang was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would reveal his secret so soon. What''s more, he didn''t expect Qiu Rong to really recognize himself. Many people may have been afraid to recognize their husbands for a long time.


    Seeing this, Wei Xiang also knew that he had no need to install it, so he said in a hoarse voice.


    "Qiurong, I thought you would not want me. I became like this. I hated myself. I didn''t have the strength to save you at that time. It was useless to hate myself."


    Seeing Wei Xiang''s mood slowly declining, Qiu Rong slowly walked over and wanted to hold Wei Xiang in his arms, but Wei Xiang kept retreating. Finally, Qiu Rong pulled Wei Xiang into his arms with an angry face.


    "Do you think what I value is your appearance? Besides, your appearance is not much better. It should be regarded as cosmetic surgery. What I like most is that you like me."


    Wei Xiang was stunned at the speech, and then two tears burst out of his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect that this old guy can act better than me. I''m really impressed."


    "You can''t refuse."


    "Alas, by the way, boss, did you win the hearts of your sisters in law in that way?"


    At this time, the three figures were outside a window of Wei Xiang''s room and were secretly looking at the situation inside.


    "That Xiaosheng, you''d better go back first. Your body matters."


    Ou Mingfan smiled.


    "Second brother, and the boss, you are not authentic. You usually ask you to teach me how to pick up girls, but you don''t teach. Now there are ready-made studies, but you let me go away, or are you not a brother?"


    Du Xiaosheng said discontentedly.


    "Forget it, forget it, there''s nothing to see. Let''s go."


    Lin Yi then turned around. When he saw the figure in front of him, his face was full of embarrassment. He couldn''t help reaching out and patting them on the shoulder.


    "Boss, why do you shoot me? It''s a wonderful place!"


    But Lin Yi ignored it, forced a smile on his face, stretched out his feet and kicked them in the ass.


    "Ouch!"


    They jumped and were about to get angry, but they found a group of people standing in front of them.


    "Er... That sister-in-law, we didn''t mean it. The eldest brother brought us. Yes, he brought us. Do you think it''s the second brother?"


    Du Xiaosheng winked at Ou Mingfan.


    "Oh! Yes, today, my brother said there was a good play, so I came. I didn''t expect that my brother was just a low interest. Xiaosheng, your injury hasn''t healed yet. I''ll help you back first."


    Ou Mingfan then walked towards Du Xiaosheng.


    When he passed Lin Yi, he was caught by Lin Yi''s wrist.


    "You brothers are too unkind. Who said to watch the play at that time?"


    "Ouch, ouch, second brother, I''m in pain! I''m going to faint. Help me in and have a rest."


    Ou Mingfan smiled awkwardly and said.


    "Boss, you can see that Xiaosheng is in great pain. I''ll take him to have a good rest."


    Ou Mingfan directly breaks away from Lin Yi''s hand, then comes to Du Xiaosheng and holds him away.


    When they left, Lin Yi looked confused.


    "Brother Yi, I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Lu Yiran came forward and said.


    "What kind of person am I?"


    There was a trace of helplessness in Lin Yi''s tone.


    "Brother Yi, you let me down."


    "How did I disappoint you?"


    Lin Yi is going crazy. When everyone walks in front of him, they say something that makes Lin Yi very helpless, especially what Lin Xuewu says when she walks in front of him.


    "Dad, you are teaching bad children!"


    Finally, there was a Han Ying left in the field. Han Ying came forward slowly.


    "Ying''er, don''t you think so?"


    Han Ying said with a gloomy face.


    "You... Ah!"


    Han Ying sighed and then turned to leave. Lin Yi''s heart was extremely lost, but at this time, Han Ying was gone and returned.


    "Brother Yi, the master asked you to go there and forgot to tell him. We discussed it just now. How did you get cheated? Cluck!"


    Hearing Han Ying''s laughter like a silver bell, Lin Yi woke up.


    "No wonder you all look strange. You lied to me, really."


    Lin Yi said helplessly.


    "By the way, do you know what master wants from me?"


    Han Ying held her mouth and said.


    "Where do I know? You two seem to be fascinated. You run to the treatment room every day. You can''t care about us."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s face suddenly appeared a trace of apology.


    "I''m sorry, Ying''er. I''ve ignored you these days."


    Han Ying smiled when she heard this.


    "It''s all right. We know you''re giving up your family for everyone. We don''t mean to blame you."


    Lin Yi was relieved, but he still made up his mind silently that he must accompany more women.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    "Yi''er, come and see."


    Lin Yi stepped forward a few steps and there was a biochemical man in front of them. At this time, his arm had no appearance of a biochemical man, the injured blood vessels had recovered, and the skin had grown again.


    "Yi''er, it turns out that this stone is really useful. They can really restore the original state. Our reasoning is not wrong."


    Hearing the news, Lin Yi also looked excited. How long has it been.


    In the following period of time, Lin Yi had thoroughly mastered the dark stone named by them.


    Now, all the sites on Longyin mountain and up and down are contracted by biochemical people. This is like a biochemical City, but there is a living stone on each biochemical person here to help them slowly restore the appearance of ordinary people.


    Even Lin Yi did not expect that Longyin mountain would develop so rapidly. It was launched in the form of cobwebs at the foot of the mountain. It was named Longyin City, and the city owner was Lin Yi.


    In the past, most of these biochemical people did experiments by ordinary people, and almost all the people behind them were experts. Biochemical organizations seem to think that the strength of experts will be stronger after they become biochemical people.


    And here seems to have become a zone of experts. Most of the experts in China are here.


    "What? The last stronghold of China has also been destroyed?"


    At this time, in a shrine in r country, a hoarse voice roared angrily.


    "Yes, sir, it''s said that this stronghold was also..."


    "By what? Say!"


    The man finally plucked up his courage and said.


    "This stronghold was also destroyed by Lin Yi!"


    "Lin Yi? It''s this Lin Yi again! Didn''t I send ninjas?"

 Chapter 894

    Seeing the anger of the people in front of him, the people who came to report trembled all over.


    "Those ninjas are all... All dead!"


    This made the people in the dark obviously stunned.


    "What? What are you talking about? They''re all dead? What''s going on?"


    Swallowed spit, and then said.


    "It is said that someone defected, otherwise the whole base would not be destroyed so soon."


    "Betrayal? Betrayal? It''s really hateful that someone will betray! However, Lin Yi''s strength has gone so far as to destroy my two strongholds one after another. It seems that he has some skills at this time."


    There was no more sound in the dark, and it seemed to become quiet.


    "Lin Yi can''t stay long. He must try his best to kill him."


    It took a while to make such a sound in the dark.


    "Sir, do you want to?"


    "Yes, let''s send them. This time, we must let them take Lin Yi''s head back to me. If not, then fill up their heads."


    "Yes, my Lord, I''ll tell them."


    When the figure left, a tall figure shrouded his body appeared in the dark.


    "Lin Yi? Hum!"


    On Longyin mountain, a month''s time is fleeting.


    In this month''s time, all biochemical people basically withdrew their biochemical agents, and even those who were not seriously transformed have begun to slowly restore the normal appearance of political commissar.


    Those who have been transformed many times are still struggling to eliminate the biochemical agents in their bodies. At this time, these people are glad that they have not been transformed so many times.


    Because every time some biochemical agents are reduced, the body will suffer great pain, and this crime is simply unbearable.


    "How do you feel?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    Now he will be brought to Wei Xiang by Qiu Rong every day to see how long Wei Xiang will recover. Lin Yi''s wry smile doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about his appearance.


    At this time, Qiurong seemed to see through Lin Yi''s mind and said loudly.


    "Boy, do you think I''m going back on my word? I clearly said I didn''t care about the appearance of the dead old man and brought you here every day?"


    Before Lin Yi responds, Qiu Rong opens his mouth again.


    "In fact, it''s not that I''m in a hurry. It''s a dead old boss who asks me to beg you every day. It''s mainly because he says he can''t see people now. That''s why he understands?"


    Lin Yi flashed a bitter smile on his face and thought.


    "Obviously, I care so much. Now I still look indifferent. It''s really no one."


    Wei Xiang''s body recovered very well. There were no biochemical agents on his body, but the growth of skin and hair still needed some time, and Lin Yi had no way. After all, this is the natural growth of the human body.


    Unless he has strong Qi and blood like himself, he may recover in a period of time, but Wei Xiang is in his fifties. Of course, his Qi and blood will not be so strong, and his body naturally recovers much slower.


    Wei Xiang knew this, but he didn''t go against Qiu Rong''s meaning. He had to have the cheek to ask Lin Yi to cure him quickly.


    "Uncle Wei is fine. Don''t worry. He''ll be all right in a month."


    "One month? Really one month? That''s great. Did the old man hear that? You can recover in one month. Don''t hurry. Thank you, Kobayashi."


    Wei Xiang also had a helpless face. He said slowly.


    "Thanks, boy."


    For Wei Xiang, Lin Yi has stopped catching a cold. He has to see him every day and repeat the same action every day.


    Lin Yi just turned around and left. What bothers Lin Yi most is not Wei Xiang, who haunts him every day. Now he has become No. 1.


    No. 1 is a dragon without a tail all day. Lin Yi met him once a few days ago, but he found that there are still many biochemical agents on No. 1. Lin Yi knows that because he has been reformed many times, so there are so many biochemical agents left in his body.


    Later, Lin Yi wanted to find No. 1 to understand the changes in his body and help him recover quickly, but he found that he couldn''t find No. 1, which made Lin Yi very depressed.


    Finally, Lin Yi can only give up after finding no results, but he secretly pays attention to the trend of No. 1 in his heart.


    Just before Lin Yi left Wei Xiang''s room, he heard someone talking about number one.


    "You don''t know which pervert is too terrible. I can''t breathe in front of him."


    "Hey, what''s the way? He is the person who has transformed the whole Longyin city the most times. Compared with him, he must have his own excellence, and he must have strong strength before transformation. Otherwise, how could he be liked by that adult."


    "Hey, but it''s terrible to think about it. The No. 1 family was killed by the adult in order to train to be their own men, but I didn''t expect the last one to bite back. I don''t know what the adult''s mood is now. I must be angry."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi knew that all the family members of No. 1 had been killed by his immediate boss. No wonder he had to turn back when he found the right opportunity.


    "Did you see where number one went?"


    "Mr. Lin, we don''t know where No. 1 has gone, but we see him often alone on the highest peak of Longyin mountain. We don''t know what he''s doing, and we don''t dare to go up."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin, if you go, you are likely to meet him."


    In the atmosphere of Longyin City, everyone is respectful to Lin Yi and matches him with his husband one after another. Lin Yi has long been used to it.


    Keep your toes light. Lin Yi is as light as nothing. He soon reached the highest end of Longyin mountain.


    After Lin Yi went up, he found that the scenery around him could be collected at the bottom of his eyes. At this time, the sun was about to set, but there was no sign of No. 1 on the mountain.


    Lin Yi sits at the top alone. At this moment, he seems to understand why No. 1 likes to stand here alone. It gives Lin Yi a very quiet feeling, away from the worldly noise and returning to peace. Lin Yi only had this feeling before he came out of the mountain and lived in the mountain with his master.


    The night wind gently brushed Lin Yi''s hair. At this moment, everything seemed to have nothing to do with Lin Yi, no trouble, no dispute.


    Gradually Lin Yi leaned against the stone and fell asleep. Finally, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long it took Lin Yi to wake up. It was already night. There were stars in the sky and the high beam was scattered on the ground. Everything on the mountain was real. Lin Yi''s spirit was in a trance.


    "Number one? When did you come?"


    Lin Yi rubbed his eyes. On a big stone not far from Lin Yi, No. 1 was sitting there.

 Chapter 895

    After a while, Lin Yi didn''t see No. 1 talking. He was suspicious and came forward. Then he saw that he was facing a man who wrapped himself up.


    The reason why Lin Yi can judge that this is No. 1 is from his body shape. In addition, some people said that No. 1 likes to come here before, so Lin Yi thinks so. But at this time, Lin Yi feels that No. 1 is a little strange.


    "Number one? What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yi asked, but after a while, No. 1 still didn''t return.


    "Your uncle, I asked you a question, but you didn''t bird me, cut, calculate and beg!"


    Lin Yi scolded in his heart, turned and left.


    I don''t know why today''s No. 1 didn''t say a word, but Lin Yi felt that No. 1 was different from before. As for what was different, Lin Yi didn''t pay attention.


    After going down the mountain, Lin Yi returns to Shangdu. Here, the door of Xuanfeng hall is still wide open. Lin Yi does this to relax himself. For Lin Yi, this is the best relaxation experience.


    Xuanfeng hall is full of people every day. They basically come to see Lin Yi. To everyone''s surprise, those who help Lin Yi are all beautiful women, one by one.


    Many people know that these women are Lin Yi''s wives, so they never dare to make some crooked thoughts, but it''s still difficult to ensure that some people who don''t know don''t understand crooked brains.


    "Oh, it is said that there is a miracle doctor with excellent medical skills in the Xuanfeng hall. Are these fairies?"


    A fat young man walked and rolled, his meat was thrown around, and he still held a roast goose that was only half eaten in his hand. There was oil and water everywhere on his face and hands.


    Beside him was a tall middle-aged man with a moustache on his face and disdain in his eyes. However, after hearing the words of the youth, the middle-aged man couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Young master, we are here to seek medical treatment, not to see beautiful women. The master is still waiting at home."


    Hearing this, the young man not only did not restrain, but intensified, pretending not to hear what the middle-aged man said, but also shouted loudly.


    "Little lady, it hurts here. Can you help me?"


    Xu Zhuangzhuang said that he was going to grasp the greasy hand at the tea not far from him.


    Red tea noticed when Xu Zhuangzhuang came in. There was no way. When this guy came in, he almost blocked the whole door. It was difficult to pay attention. At this time, he felt that someone was trying to plot against himself. Red tea was a man waiting to die. He raised his foot and kicked Xu Zhuangzhuang.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream like killing a pig came. Xu Zhuangzhuang''s face changed into the color of pig liver. At this time, Xu Feng, a middle-aged man on the side, reacted.


    He is here to protect the young master like a waste, but now he is kicked by someone. If he is abandoned, he will be abandoned by the owner. This fat man is a serious nine generation single biography.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng didn''t blame tea for the first time, but ran to the fat man and asked with a worried face.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    The fat man''s face was covered with sweat and his face was pale.


    "Do you think I look like... Like someone who''s okay?"


    Said the fat man trembling.


    "If you don''t beat this woman up and send her to my room, you won''t want to live today."


    Well, I''m just a man. I''m still thinking about women at this time.


    Xu Feng''s face was very ugly when he heard the speech. He wanted to break the fat man into pieces, but there was no way. Who told others to have a good father? So there''s no way.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng transferred all his anger to tea.


    "Go to hell, bitch!"


    Xu Feng raised his foot and kicked it towards tea. Seeing that Xu Feng''s soles were about to hit tea''s abdomen, but at this time, he found that his ankles were caught by a man wrapped tightly all over.


    At this time, many people have been watching the excitement here for a long time. When they see the people who hold Xu Feng''s ankle, they are surprised. Aren''t these the people who help Lin Yi? I didn''t expect to be an expert.


    When Xu Feng saw that his ankle was caught, he trembled with anger and wanted to take it back, but he found that he couldn''t take it back. Moreover, the hand strength of the person who grabbed his ankle was not ordinary. Xu Feng felt that his foot was about to be broken.


    "Mistress, are you all right?"


    Shadow two''s voice came from inside his clothes.


    Tea shook his head.


    "It''s all right. Remember not to kill people."


    Tea left such a sentence and turned away.


    At this time, Xu Feng looked angry. What do you mean don''t kill people? Does the woman think she is really an embroidered pillow?


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng wanted to struggle, but he found that his ankles were like being drought into the ground and couldn''t be pulled back at all.


    Xu Feng only felt that the claws on his ankles suddenly became strong, and layers of fine sweat suddenly appeared on Xu Feng''s forehead.


    "Xu Feng, what are you doing? That bitch is gone. What are you still doing here?"


    Xu Zhuangzhuang saw such a beautiful woman leave, and Xu Feng was still struggling with others here. He couldn''t help scolding.


    Xu Feng wanted to kill this guy who was fatter than a pig with one hand, but he could only endure at this time.


    However, Yinger won''t give him so much time.


    While Ying ER was preparing to do it, Lin Yi came out of the inner hall.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face is gloomy. Anyone who knows Lin Yi knows that Lin Yi is very angry. I''m afraid it depends on Lin Yi''s ability to survive.


    Lin Yi comes to Xu Zhuangzhuang. Before Lin Yi makes a statement, he sees Xu Zhuangzhuang looking at himself with disdain, which makes Lin Yi add fuel to the fire.


    "Hands or feet?"


    Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    When did Xu Zhuangzhuang see someone dare to be so cruel to himself? Even when he was at home, his father loved him. Unexpectedly, this person dared to ask himself such a ridiculous question. Xu Zhuangzhuang immediately laughed.


    "Hahaha, do you know who I am? Dare you talk to me like that? Hand? Hum! Hand, your uncle!"


    As soon as Xu Zhuang''s voice fell, he saw an arm swinging in front of him with a trace of blood on it. Xu Zhuang didn''t know why, but he vaguely felt familiar.


    Finally, he saw the roast goose he was eating on the broken hand. How can he get into someone else''s hand now?

 Chapter 896

    "Hmm? Why does my arm hurt?"


    Xu Zhuangzhuang looked back and saw that his arm had broken. He didn''t know when. The blood couldn''t stop. At this time, he began to feel pain slowly.


    "Ah! It hurts me, it hurts me."


    Xu Zhuangzhuang trembled and fell directly to the ground, constantly rolling on the ground, leaving a trail of blood on the ground.


    Seeing that Lin Yi broke Xu Zhuangzhuang''s arm in the blink of an eye, Xu Feng was full of panic. However, he was gratified that although Xu Zhuangzhuang''s hand was useless, as long as his lifeblood was still there, he was completely frustrated by what happened next.


    "You like women very much, don''t you? Then I''ll let you never touch women in your life!"


    Family has always been a forbidden place in Lin Yi''s heart. No matter who dares to touch his family, Lin Yi will not spare it.


    Xu Zhuangzhuang rolls on the ground, but he also hears Lin Yi''s voice. When he sees Lin Yi coming, he keeps retreating and wants to escape, but at this time, he is severely pressed on the ground.


    "No, no, no, you don''t come, you don''t come."


    Xu Zhuangzhuang was terrified.


    At this time, Xu Feng also knows that he must not let Xu Zhuangzhuang be abandoned. If he is really abandoned, the Xu family will break the inheritance. At that time, the owner will never let him go.


    Thinking of this, Xu Feng ignored the pain on his feet and took it back. The skin on his feet was wiped off by Yingyi''s hand, but he didn''t change his face, not because he didn''t hurt, but because it was too late.


    When he pulled his feet back, Xu Feng flew towards Lin Yi.


    But he had already noticed how Lin Yi of Xu Feng could let him succeed. He squeezed his hand into a fist and turned to meet Xu Feng''s hand.


    "Click!"


    A bone spur suddenly appeared on Xu Feng''s shoulder, which was interrupted by Lin Yi.


    The severe pain made Xu Feng change his face. He wanted to do something, but at this time, Ying Yi had rushed up and cut off one of his legs with a knife.


    "Poop!"


    Xu Feng directly fell to the ground, and his face was dead gray. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time, but he couldn''t help thinking of the owner of the Xuanfeng hall. Wouldn''t the owner of the Xuanfeng hall claim that he could be saved as long as he had one breath? Now Xu Feng''s biggest expectation is that Xu Zhuangzhuang won''t hang up without making it through.


    After Xu Feng was abandoned, Lin Yi turned and came to Xu Zhuangzhuang. At this time, Xu Zhuangzhuang trembled. When he saw Xu Feng abandoned, he knew that he had kicked on the iron plate and peed his pants directly. His face was full of snot and tears.


    "Brother, brother, I''m wrong. I''ll never flirt with that little lady again. I really don''t know he''s your wife."


    Although Xu Zhuangzhuang was fat, he knew that now was definitely not the time to face Lin Yi, so he kept kowtowing to Lin Yi with one hand on the ground, but because he was too fat, his hand fell directly to the ground before long.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    "You look like this today. I don''t believe you became a genius, so you can avoid capital punishment and you can''t escape living punishment."


    The silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand flew out towards Xu Zhuang''s lower body. It was so fast that everyone didn''t notice it.


    After all this, Lin Yi turned and left.


    Xu Zhuangzhuang didn''t expect that Lin Yi had gone, and he had nothing else but a broken arm. He couldn''t help but sigh.


    While he looked at Lin Yi''s far away back, his eyes were full of malice.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Lin Yi had made hands and feet for his body. Then he couldn''t lift it in front of women, let alone do other things. Now Xu Zhuangzhuang is just a eunuch with that thing.


    After Xu Feng saw the two men gone, he climbed in front of Xu Zhuangzhuang. Their prestige had long disappeared. Now the master and servant seem to be brothers and sisters.


    "Young master, don''t be alarmed or depressed. The great doctor of Xuanfeng hall can heal your hand. We''ll go in and beg him now."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhuangzhuang had a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Until this time, neither of them knew that Lin Yi was the owner of Xuanfeng hall. They foolishly thought that someone would be able to save them.


    After they entered the inner hall of Xuanfeng hall with hope, they saw Lin Yi sitting on the only doctor''s seat. They suddenly had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    "Dare you ask, is that Mr. Lin Yilin?"


    Xu Feng asked a patient aside.


    The patient was old, so he didn''t know what had just happened outside. When he saw that Xu Feng''s leg was broken and Xu Zhuangzhuang''s hand was broken, his muddy eyes widened.


    "Yes, yes, that''s Mr. Xu. Why are you so serious? Come on, you go first!"


    The old man''s words warmed Xu Feng''s heart, but he didn''t think that Lin Yi was the Mr. Lin in Xuanfeng hall. All kinds of fantasies in his heart were immediately dashed. He knew that he really offended someone who shouldn''t offend.


    After taking a look at the leg in his hand and his face full of bitterness, he knew that this leg might not be with him in his life.


    At this time, Xu Zhuangzhuang also knew that Lin Yi was the only Mr. Lin in Xuanfeng hall, and his face was pale.


    "Come on, he can''t save us."


    They turned and left. Xu Zhuangzhuang''s face was full of snot and tears.


    At this time, the Xu family.


    Recently, an old man of the Xu family came. The old man casually instructed Xu Jieming. Xu Jieming suddenly realized that he was obedient to the mysterious old man. He had to ask this gentleman before doing many things.


    The old man knew everything about himself and said everything about it. When he heard that he was in poor health, he specially recommended himself to find the miracle doctor of Xuanfeng hall.


    His body is an old problem for many years. It hasn''t been good for decades. Now he hears the hope of recovery. How can Xu Jieming not be excited?


    In order to express his sincerity, he also asked his only son Xu Zhuangzhuang to go. He was so sincere that he didn''t believe Lin Yi would not come.


    He can almost say that he is 100% sure of this matter, but Xu Zhuangzhuang still doesn''t come back at dusk. Xu Jieming''s heart is gradually a little uneasy.


    When Xu Zhuangzhuang didn''t come back after dinner, Xu Jieming immediately knew that something had happened, because his son, no matter how extravagant he was outside, would go home for dinner every night, because Xu Zhuangzhuang''s mother made him a lot of delicious food.


    First class or second class, the people waiting began to be anxious.

 Chapter 897

    The people sent out didn''t find them for a while. They knew that it was late at night and finally heard the sound of the door being opened.


    "Master, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    A man came in in panic and shouted.


    Xu Jieming roared with a gloomy face.


    "What are you yelling about? Don''t you see any distinguished guests here? Is the young master back?"


    The man saw the old man not far behind Xu Jieming, so he whispered.


    "Yes, sir, but young master..."


    Xu Jieming suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Is something wrong with the young master?"


    The man''s expression had explained everything at this time. Xu Jieming immediately couldn''t care. He rushed towards the gate. When he came here, he saw Xu Zhuangzhuang and Xu Feng lying on the ground covered with blood, and both of them were still holding their broken limbs in their hands.


    Xu Zhuangzhuang is a nine pulse single pass. At this time, Xu Jieming sees Xu Zhuangzhuang like this, and his eyes are about to crack.


    "Who is it? Who wants to fight against my Xu family? I won''t let you go, I won''t!"


    Xu Jieming''s roar came into the ears of the old man with Hefa Tongyan in the inner hall.


    "Hehe, it seems that things are the same as I expected."


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man rushed out of the inner hall and stood next to Xu Jieming.


    "How did you become like this?"


    The old man asked with a shocked face.


    Xu Jieming said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll know when Zhuang Zhuang wakes up."


    The old man immediately flashed to Xu Zhuangzhuang''s side and kept pressing his fingers on him.


    Xu Jieming wanted to stop it, but he gave up the idea when he thought that the old man was not mortal.


    After a while, Xu Zhuangzhuang woke up from his sleep.


    "Strong my son, who made you like this?"


    "Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi!"


    Xu Zhuangzhuang fainted again.


    "Xuanfeng hall? It''s the Xuanfeng hall I asked him to go to? How possible? How possible? Zhuang Zhuang''s father hurt you."


    The old man patted Xu Jieming on the shoulder and said.


    "I looked at it just now. It seems that your son has suffered more than that."


    Xu Jieming was shocked when he heard the speech.


    "What? Are there any other injuries?"


    The old man pondered for a moment or said.


    "Your son has been abandoned, and the person who started him is extremely hidden. If I hadn''t seen many blood vessels blocked in his body, I wouldn''t have found it. It''s impossible for you to carry on the family line."


    "What?"


    Xu Jieming was stunned, and his face was speechless.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    The old man didn''t bother him, but gave him time to brew his emotions.


    "No, I''ll take someone to kill Lin Yi now. I want him to give me an explanation!"


    Seeing that Xu Jieming was about to rush out of the door, the old man said at this time.


    "Stop, you are not Lin Yi''s opponent at all. As far as I know, Lin Yi is not only good at medicine, but also has great strength. You are completely dead."


    Xu Jieming didn''t understand, so he asked.


    "Can I just watch?"


    The old man grinned.


    "Of course it won''t be so simple. You just need to do what I say. I''ll avenge you then."


    Later, the old man gave Xu Jieming a list, which was full of valuable medicinal materials. Although he didn''t know what the old man wanted these things, Xu Jieming increased his manpower and material resources to search for revenge early.


    "Hum, Lin Yi, and number one. Soon, soon, we will meet again. I''m really looking forward to it."


    Lin Yi goes back to Longyin mountain every seven days. Every time he comes back, Lin Yi is very happy to see that biochemical people have slowly become ordinary people.


    Now many people who have not been seriously transformed have all recovered their original appearance one by one, their bodies have also recovered their original appearance, and their skin and hair have grown completely.


    "Mr. Lin is back."


    "Good morning, Mr. Lin."


    No one here doesn''t know Lin Yi. Lin Yi is like a star. People pay attention wherever he goes.


    The people who have not recovered are basically on the mountain, and the people up and down are all ordinary people.


    "Lin boy, it''s really hard to see you."


    Lin Yi just walked a few steps and met Wei Xiang head-on.


    "Uncle Wei? What can I do for you?"


    Wei Xiang said with an unhappy face.


    "Can''t I find you if I have nothing to do with you?"


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly. He understood these days. The couple Wei Xiang are wonderful. They won''t tell you any truth at all.


    "Boy, you can cure everything. Can you do me a favor?"


    Wei Xiang''s mysterious eyes at this time made Lin Yi curious. Wei Xiang still asked him for help and asked if everything could be cured. Was he ill?


    "Uncle Wei, don''t talk nonsense about our friendship. Tell us clearly."


    Hearing this, Wei Xiang suddenly had a happy look on his face, but he pulled Lin Yi mysteriously and didn''t know where he was going.


    Wei Xiang took Lin Yi to a place where he could hardly see a few people. Then he came to Lin Yi''s ear and said mysteriously.


    "That Lin boy, you see your wives and concubines are in groups and your children are complete. In the future, there must be a full house of children and grandchildren. You see, Qiurong and I still don''t have a man and a half."


    "So..."


    Wei Xiang''s face suddenly turned red, and Lin Yi understood in an instant.


    "So I want you to do me a favor, that is to see if we can build a son and a half girl. We can rely on when we are old."


    Lin Yi had a smile on his face and almost didn''t hold back his internal injury.


    "Don''t laugh, we are so old, can''t we have our own children?"


    Seeing Wei Xiang''s face flushed, Lin Yi said.


    "Yes, yes, who said no? I understand that you can have such an idea."


    Hearing the speech, Wei Xiang was in a hurry.


    "Understand? What''s the use of understanding? You can''t eat it. You have to take practical action."


    "OK, OK! Understand. Don''t worry. I''ll let you and your aunt have another son and a half. Don''t worry."


    Wei Xiang''s face turned red when he heard the speech, but he was excited this time.


    "Boy, if you can let me add a son and a half, you will be my brother in the future! I will be your big brother."


    The expression on Lin Yi''s face when he heard this was wonderful.


    "Big brother?"


    "What''s the matter with big brother? What''s the matter with big brother? Ah? You''re only ten years younger than me."


    Seeing Wei Xiang''s aggressive appearance, Lin Yi hurriedly said.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, big brother, big brother."


    But in Lin Yi''s heart, he thought.


    "This can be said. It''s shameless."

 Chapter 898

    "Well, give me three days. When you come to me, I''ll wait for you."


    Wei Xiang was overjoyed when he heard the speech.


    "Boy, it''s a deal. You can''t go back!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yi disappeared. Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Three days is neither long nor short, and it will die in the blink of an eye.


    Three days later, Wei Xiang and Qiu Rong found Lin Yi.


    "That Lin boy, can you do me another favor?"


    Wei Xiang said with a tangled face.


    "Come on, I''ll help you one. It''s not too much to help another."


    "Hahaha, I''ll tell you. You''re the most interesting. That''s right. I wonder if we can find a place where brother doesn''t have many people. If we are known, we will laugh at us at that time."


    Lin Yi''s face was covered with black lines.


    "Are you still afraid of being known? When the children come out, they will know."


    But even so, in order to respect their choice, after all, this is someone else''s privacy, so Lin Yi finally agreed.


    After taking them to a secret room.


    "What about your ears? Sit down first. Whoever I call, come up."


    At this time, the table in front of Lin Yi was full of silver needles.


    "It''s not all stabbed at me, is it?"


    Lin Yi looked at Wei Xiang angrily and said.


    "Is it stuck on me?"


    The first, of course, is Wei Xiang. As a man, he should bear the brunt. At this time, Qiu Rong said.


    So Wei Xiang resolutely came to Lin Yi.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s eyes changed. His eyes were like eagle eyes, staring at the silver needle on the table.


    Then something that surprised Wei Xiang happened.


    Lin Yi''s hands suddenly disappeared, leaving a remnant in the sky. At this time, Wei Xiang knew that Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling" could really reach shadowless.


    Then what he didn''t expect was that his body didn''t feel the taste of the silver needle. Even when he was a little crisp, he looked down and didn''t know when the silver needle was stuck here.


    Wei Xiang only saw silver needles suddenly appear on his body. Lin Yi''s needle technique has almost reached the state of uncanny workmanship.


    Lin Yi''s doing such a thing is extremely exhausting. Soon, Lin Yi''s forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    Wei Xiang suddenly became a hedgehog.


    After a while, Lin Yi stopped and stood on Wei Xiang''s body one by one.


    Lin Yi''s face was pale and his fingers flicked the silver needle gently. Suddenly, all the silver needles began to vibrate. At this moment, all the silver needles became a very regular line, and Wei Xiang''s meridians all appeared on the body surface.


    "It''s amazing!"


    Wei Xiang was surprised. It was the first time he had seen such an operation.


    "Come!"


    Lin Yi gave a soft drink. Qiu Rong immediately stepped forward. Lin Yi''s silver needle flew towards Qiu Rong in the air like heaven and women scattered flowers. In a moment, Qiu Rong''s body was pierced with a lot of silver needles.


    After Lin Yi did it on Qiu Rong''s body in the same way, he suddenly raised his palms and patted them on the back.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The silver needles were retreated by Lin Yizhen one by one, and the two returned to their original state.


    "Lin boy, I mean what I say. Now you are my little brother and I am your big brother."


    Wei Xiang then turned back and found that Lin Yi''s face was extremely ugly and his eyes were closed.


    "Lin boy? Lin boy?"


    At this time, Qiu Rong also reacted. When he saw Lin Yi''s appearance, he was also nervous. If they killed Lin Yi because of them, they would not be at ease all their life.


    "Brother, you died miserably. It''s all my brother''s fault. It''s all my brother''s fault. It''s easy for you to go all the way. Don''t worry, younger brothers and sisters..."


    At this time, he saw Qiurong''s eyes to kill. Wei xiangleng held back this sentence.


    "Don''t worry. I will take good care of your family. I really regret it."


    Lin Yi almost vomited blood when he heard these words in meditation. He just consumed too much energy and spirit, and then rested for a while. Unexpectedly, Wei Xiang directly wanted to curse himself.


    "I''m not dead yet!"


    Lin Yi said with a gloomy face.


    At this time, Wei Xiang found that Lin Yi didn''t know when he had opened his eyes and looked at him angrily.


    "That brother, don''t worry. I won''t tell you today."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Your uncle, who made a fool of this matter? You said you wouldn''t say it. You''re afraid of losing face!"


    Hearing the speech, Wei Xiang cheekily smiled.


    "My brother knows me best. Don''t worry. It should never happen today. We''ll go now. If you can''t hold your nephew in a year, I''ll come to you."


    After leaving this sentence, Wei Xiang turned and left with Qiurong, leaving Lin Yi here alone with a bitter smile.


    Not long after Wei Xiang left, Lin Yi saw Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan sneaking around.


    "What are you two doing?"


    Lin Yi''s sudden appearance startled them.


    However, it was the two who startled Lin Yi. When they saw that it was Lin Yi, they immediately bent down and hugged Lin Yi''s thigh.


    "Boss, aren''t you too unkind? You said you have so many sisters in law. Do you still leave a way for your brothers and find one for us? If you can''t find it, don''t rob us."


    Lin Yi was puzzled when he heard the speech, so he asked.


    "What are you doing? What''s going on!"


    Du Xiaosheng said.


    "Boss, you don''t know. Every time we fall in love with a girl, the girl will say if you were as good as Mr. Lin, and then turn around and leave. Doesn''t that mean we can''t even compare with half of you? How do you tell us to live? The most hated thing is that Yao Yao said she liked you!"


    Hearing these cries, Lin Yi''s face was filled with a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that the matter was so serious. Has his charm reached this point?


    However, at the thought that they worked hard in front of Chen Yao in order to win Chen Yao''s favor, and the final result was that they liked themselves. Lin Yi seemed to hear two heartbroken voices.


    "Are you mistaken? You should show your personal charm. In this way, I will reduce the number of times I come back during this period of time. If they don''t see me, they will be fond of you."


    "In this way, you try your best to show yourself. Just tell me what you need. I don''t believe it. My two handsome brothers can''t find a daughter-in-law."


    Lin Yi''s words made a mess of the two people, almost crying.

 Chapter 899

    Lin Yi is followed by Xuanfeng hall and Longyin mountain. They repeat every day and hardly appear in the sight of others.


    In the Xu family, a month has passed. The old man with Hefa Tongyan asked Xu Jieming for a lot of herbs during this period. These herbs can help him stabilize his body. Now he''s on the verge of the door.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you give me enough medicine, I will help you revenge in two months at most. This Lin Yi is not a mortal. You can revenge yourself? Hum, don''t dream."


    Xu Jieming smelled the tangled expression on his face. During this time, he invited many doctors, but none of them said they could cure Xu Zhuangzhuang. They all said they were helpless.


    At the thought that the whole Xu family needs Xu Zhuangzhuang to carry on the family line. If the whole Xu family has problems with Xu Zhuangzhuang, he is the sinner of the Xu family, and the Xu family will be over in the future.


    Often thinking of this, Xu Jieming''s heart is as heavy and uncomfortable as being pressed by a big stone.


    That''s why he can''t wait to find Lin Yi.


    On the one hand, if you find that Lin Yi''s strength is really above yourself after going, Xu Jieming is not the kind of person who would rather not bend. At that time, admit a mistake to the other party and let him restore Xu Zhuang''s fertility.


    As for Xu Zhuangzhuang''s arm, if it is broken, it will be broken. Whoever told him to tamper with other people''s wife and have no eyesight to see his son, one arm should be regarded as an apology.


    Xu Jieming even thought of the future, that is, he has been completely disappointed in Xu Zhuangzhuang. As long as he adds a grandson to himself, he won''t care about him later. He will train his grandson wholeheartedly while he can move.


    These Xu Jieming have been hidden in his heart and haven''t mentioned them to anyone, but he seems transparent in front of the old man. What he thinks can''t escape the old man''s eyes.


    But then again, if you don''t bow to others, Xu Jieming is certainly willing, but if you let him do it for the continuation of the Xu family, he doesn''t mind doing so.


    "Well... Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll order someone to collect the herbs you want."


    Xu Jieming felt that his heart was dripping blood. All the medicinal materials given by the old man were valuable. Although he didn''t have a fortune, he still had a certain family background. Even so, Xu Jieming almost took out the bottom for these medicinal materials.


    Now most of the medicinal materials have gone, and the rest is really not worth giving up.


    Seeing Xu Jieming leave, the old man''s face turned into a gloomy face.


    Once upon a time, he had everything he wanted, but now he has to use some means to find a small family for some herbs. The old man can''t help but hate No. 1 and Lin Yi.


    It has been three months since Lin Yi entered the snow mountain last time. During this period, most biochemical people have become ordinary people, and those who recover first are now fully recovered.


    There are only more than a dozen people left, and the one that makes Lin Yi''s head big is number one.


    "Xiaosheng, have you seen number one?"


    Lin Yi searched every corner of Longyin mountain and still couldn''t find No. 1. He didn''t know what No. 1 was doing, but he couldn''t find him.


    "Ah? The first? I haven''t seen him for almost two months."


    Lin Yi shook his head reluctantly. Then he turned and came to the two old men he met at the door of the laboratory.


    "Is master Shi there?"


    As soon as Lin Yi walked into the other hospital, he saw two old people in the next issue. One fat looks cute, while the other looks skinny.


    The fat one is called Shi Changfeng, and the thin one is called Shi Changqing.


    Then Lin Yi saw two pieces flying towards him. Although the speed was not fast, it set off a trace of ripples in the air.


    Lin Yi knew it was not so simple. With a flash of gold in his hand, he caught the chess piece in his hand.


    "Pop, pop!"


    "Lin boy, your strength seems to have improved a lot. I didn''t expect this move."


    "I''m flattered, elder."


    Smelling the speech, Shi Changfeng smiled.


    "Hey, boy, your reaction ability is strong, but there''s nothing to say, but look!"


    Lin Yi looked at the pieces in his hand and saw that the pieces had become powder.


    "How is that possible?"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. He remembered that he didn''t use much strength. The chess piece should not be broken, but now it has turned into powder. What''s the reason?


    "Hahaha, don''t think about it, boy. I''d better tell you."


    Seeing Lin Yi scratching his ears and cheeks, Shi Changfeng immediately laughed.


    "Please give me your advice, master Shi."


    "In fact, I crushed the pieces when I threw them out, but I threw them into your hands."


    Lin Yi was even more puzzled when he heard this.


    "That''s impossible. If you really don''t crush it, how can you fly to me? It may have been dispersed by the wind."


    Hearing this, Shi Changfeng immediately looked like an expert and smiled.


    "Well, in fact, when I throw it out, I have shaken out cracks in the chess pieces. The cracks are not one, but many. Finally, when I throw it out, I can''t bear the power at the moment I touch your hand, so I begin to collapse from the inside."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he realized that it was for this reason.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s respectful appearance, Shi Changfeng asked.


    "You''re just here. Do you want to call me for follow-up treatment?"


    "Yes, master Shi Changqing was dredged by me last time. It will be much smoother and less complicated."


    Shi Changqing has recovered a lot, but now he can only move his hands and feet and can''t do any heavy work at all.


    In the room, Shi Changqing has taken off her coat. Shi Changqing''s body is full of scars, but the most is the skin like dead wood.


    Shi Changqing''s skin has completely relaxed. He should have been the same as Shi Changfeng, but now it has become so due to illness. Lin Yi has also figured out the reason, that is, he didn''t dredge the blood vessels because he ate a very strange medicine, and finally blocked it.


    A lot of waste after the metabolism of meridians is not transported out of the body, which eventually leads to the failure of meridians.


    Lin Yi''s silver needle pierces Shi Changqing''s body like a silver needle pierces a stone.


    What''s more difficult is that Shi Changqing''s body is aging too much, so his body can''t do anything at all, which makes it difficult for Lin Yi to judge.

 Chapter 900

    "What''s going on?"


    After Lin Yi''s silver needle pierced in, he found that the root of the silver needle actually began to turn black slowly, and soon reached the top.


    "Is it poisonous? How could it not have been last time? How could it suddenly become poisonous this time?"


    Lin Yi is shocked. In order to verify his conjecture, Lin Yi looks at Shi Changqing again and pricks a silver needle. As expected, the silver needle immediately turns black like the first silver needle.


    "Lin boy, what''s going on? Is it poisonous?"


    Shi Changfeng asked with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, it seems that there is a toxin in master Shi''s body, and it should be more than one or two days. It should be many days. I don''t know who the person is. It''s extremely secret. I can''t find it if I don''t encounter the toxin."


    Shi Changfeng suddenly raised a trace of killing intention.


    "Who is it? Brother, who hurt you?"


    However, Shi Changqing couldn''t hear Shi Changfeng at this time.


    After a while, Lin Yi suddenly found a biochemical agent in Shi Changqing''s body.


    "No?"


    Lin Yi was shocked and immediately attracted Shi Changfeng''s eyes.


    "Why, Lin boy? Is there any other change?"


    "Yes, I found a biochemical agent in master Shi''s body, but if it was a biochemical agent, master Shi wouldn''t still look like this."


    Lin Yi''s heart was full of confusion, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    What shocked Lin Yi even more was the amount of biochemical agents in Shi Changqing''s body. It didn''t have to be less on No. 1, but why it didn''t work was quite puzzling to Lin Yi.


    After forcing out all the biochemical agents, Lin Yi suddenly found that Shi Changqing slowly opened his eyes.


    "Thank you, Lin Xiaoyou. I won''t bother next. I can do it myself."


    Shi Changqing''s voice is very hoarse, but Lin Yi can hear it clearly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? How can you have biochemical agents on your body?"


    Shi Changqing didn''t answer Shi Changfeng''s words, but fell into silence.


    After an hour or two, Shi Changqing opened her eyes again. At this time, Shi Changqing''s face was much better. She was no longer sick like before, but had a lot of spirit.


    "I met Feng Tiande, the owner of the biochemical base in the early years. At that time, Feng Tiande invited me to join, but I didn''t agree, so he poisoned me. At that time, the biochemical agent was not very mature, nor was it the biochemical agent in your mouth, but was called Tianshui, because it was said to come from heaven at that time.


    Lin Yi has always been curious about the origin of Tianshui, but he didn''t expect Shi Changqing to know anything.


    "Elder, do you say the Tianshui comes from heaven?"


    Shi Changqing was silent for a while before he said.


    "Yes, it does come from the sky. It is said that it was a meteorite falling from the sky. Later, it was found. It was made into Tianshui with this meteorite. It is said that it was found in country R. finally, they brought this Tianshui to China."


    "Does it have anything to do with the gravel I found?"


    Lin Yi pondered for a moment and then asked.


    "Elder, do you know the origin of this stone?"


    Lin Yi takes out a dark stone from his body and hands it to Shi Changqing. Shi Changqing has been confused before, so he doesn''t know the stone Lin Yi brought back.


    Holding the stone in his hand, Shi Changqing frowned. Neither Lin Yi nor Shi Changfeng bothered. After a long time, Shi Changqing said with a gloomy face.


    "Where did you get this stone?"


    Lin Yi had to tell Shi Changqing how he got the stone.


    "Sure enough, it must be. When bringing Tianshui into China, Feng Tiande said that he wanted to find a stone. Only by finding this stone, he could complete an unprecedented move, but I don''t know what this move is. It seems that he has already got this stone, so the plan in his mouth must have been successful."


    Then Lin Yi asked.


    "Master Shi, where does the Tianshui in your body come from?"


    "The Tianshui in my body was framed by Feng Tiande at that time. Later, in order to close these Tianshui and not become the kind of person I hate, I sealed my meridians."


    "You all know that once the meridians are sealed, they must be untied within an hour, because it will cause blockage after a long time."


    "But this one has been sealed for nearly ten years, and my meridians have long been necrotic."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was shocked. He didn''t expect that Shi Changqing turned into such a shape because of this. Lin Yi couldn''t help admiring Shi Changqing. After all, who can have the courage to close his meridians for so long.


    "Later, with the accumulation of time, I forced all Tianshui into one of my meridians, but it was impossible to recover at this time."


    "How do you feel now, big brother?"


    Shi Changfeng asked anxiously.


    "Much better, not much, thanks to Lin Xiaoyou. If he hadn''t opened up my channels, I might still be a loser."


    "Master Shi, don''t I really need to see it again?"


    Shi Changqing smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I haven''t exercised well for so many years. If you need your help in the final recovery, even if I recover, I may still have little understanding of my body."


    Lin Yi just gave up.


    "In that case, today''s treatment is over. I have something else to go first."


    Lin Yi gets up and leaves, but when Lin Yi is about to leave the door, there is Shi Changqing''s voice behind him.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, that number one is a little strange, but I can''t tell what''s wrong. You should be vigilant against him."


    Hearing that Lin Yi was stunned, he nodded and said.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay attention."


    Lin Yi agrees with Shi Changqing''s words. He also feels that No. 1 is a little strange, but he doesn''t know where it appears.


    After Lin Yi left the other hospital, he ran into a man head-on.


    "Oh!"


    Both fell to the ground, but when Lin Yi heard the cry, he knew that he was hurt by someone else. When he was ready to get up and apologize, he found that the man had long disappeared.


    At this time, Lin Yi saw No. 1 running with his back to himself. Lin Yi was full of questions. The person he hit just now should be a woman. He could feel it from the softness of that person''s chest, and the last cry was also a woman, so Lin Yi directly ignored No. 1.


    At this time, there was no girl. Lin Yi had to shout at the back of No. 1.


    "Number one!"

 Chapter 901

    Lin Yi''s voice heard that No. 1 ran faster, which surprised Lin Yi. It has become strange since it came down from the snow mountain.


    Lin Yi immediately quickened his pace and caught up, but it seemed that he heard Lin Yi''s pace, and the No. 1 ahead also quickened his pace.


    "Number one, what are you running for? I won''t eat you."


    However, Lin Yi''s words did not play any role, but accelerated his pace. Lin Yi almost didn''t keep up.


    One of them is running in front and the other is chasing after. No one knows what they are doing.


    Gradually, Lin Yi also found that No. 1 was going to the top of the mountain.


    "The top of the mountain? Is there any secret?"


    Lin Yi looked suspicious, but he still followed No. 1.


    When we reached the top of the mountain, No. 1 no longer ran, but stood on the highest stone, as if waiting for Lin Yi''s arrival.


    "What did you see me running?"


    No. 1 didn''t speak. He didn''t seem to know Lin Yi''s arrival at all. He was still wearing clothes that wrapped himself tightly.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk?"


    No. 1 was still silent and didn''t speak.


    I don''t know how long it took No. 1 to say the first sentence, but it was this sentence that frightened Lin Yi.


    "I''m fine. It''s not that I don''t speak, but that I don''t know what to say."


    The voice was very small, but Lin Yi could hear it clearly, but it made Lin Yi like a thunderclap, because it was not a man''s voice, but a woman''s. it had to be described by words, that was the sound of nature.


    Lin Yi never thought there was any sound better than this, but Lin Yi was stunned. Isn''t number one a man? Why is the voice female? Lin Yi immediately became vigilant.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    No. 1 turns to look at Lin Yi, and Lin Yi can only see No. 1''s two eyes.


    "I''m number one!"


    Lin Yi feels uncomfortable all over. When he was on the snow mountain, everyone was a man. He didn''t say a word when he was hurt. Now he actually tells himself that he is a woman, which is difficult for Lin Yi to accept.


    "How can it be? Number one is male, and your voice is obviously female."


    Wen Yan said in a cold voice.


    "I''m number one, believe it or not."


    Seeing No. 1 angry, Lin Yi slowly accepted the fact that he was a woman, but he still felt very uncomfortable.


    "Why are you a woman?"


    This question made No. 1 very angry, but he said impatiently.


    "I was a woman, but it was only because of Tianshui that I became like this."


    Lin Yi understood this time, but there was still some confusion.


    "Why can Tianshui turn you into a man?"


    No. 1 said in a very cold voice.


    "I didn''t become a man, but Tianshui changed my voice and body shape."


    Speaking of body shape, Lin Yi suddenly remembered the scene when he first saw No. 1. At that time, No. 1''s body was too good. It was not at the same level as No. 2 at all.


    At this time, Lin Yi felt very embarrassed, and he also determined that the person he just hit was probably number one.


    For a time, neither of them knew what to say. Finally, Lin Yi had the cheek to break the deadlock.


    "Well, how is your body recovering?"


    "Almost!"


    No. 1 said angrily.


    "How much is it?"


    "Almost is almost, where so much nonsense."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s heart is extremely bitter. All he wants is whether he can have a good chat.


    It seemed that Lin Yi was at a loss. No. 1 said slowly.


    "I have reformed too many times. There are still some Tianshui in my body, but it''s much better. Some places have begun to grow hair and skin."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi nodded.


    "It seems that you have recovered well. Do you still have a living stone on you?"


    No. 1 nodded slowly. Whenever he saw No. 1 react, Lin Yi seemed to be relieved. He only felt that talking to No. 1 was too tired.


    "Can you show me?"


    Lin Yi said softly.


    No. 1 shook his head, but then nodded a little, which made Lin Yi dizzy.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Show me!"


    No. 1 said softly.


    Then he stretched out an arm from the thick clothes. No. 1''s arm had returned to its original shape. His skin was white and flawless, like a jade lotus root. Lin Yi''s heart jumped when he saw it.


    Holding this weak and boneless hand in his hand, Lin Yi can hardly remember the vitality of No. 1 before. Now if No. 1 changes clothes, Lin Yi probably can''t recognize it.


    Put his hand on No. 1''s wrist, and Lin Yi carefully felt the direction of meridians and the flow of blood.


    "No. 1''s body has completely returned to normal, but there are still a lot of Tianshui, and it seems that No. 1 should recover well. It is estimated that No. 1 can fully recover in a period of time."


    "Eh? No wonder, no wonder, I just said, it turned out that she forced all Tianshui to one place, so that other places will recover quickly. In the end, it''s all right to force the Tianshui out here, but it''s likely to repeat Shi Changqing''s mistakes."


    "Forget it, now that I know, I''ll help you."


    Lin Yi takes out the silver needle, but at this time, Lin Yi is in trouble. This number one seems to be afraid that others will see her body wearing many layers of thick clothes. At this time, Lin Yi is in trouble because he can''t see where the number one''s body is. If he gets it wrong, it will be embarrassing.


    "That one, can you take off some clothes?"


    Lin Yi''s words immediately alerted No. 1. He looked at Lin Yi with a vigilant face. Lin Yi smiled bitterly in his heart and thought that No. 1 must have regarded himself as a disciple.


    So Lin Yi immediately explained.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I mean, your clothes are too thick to see the body inside. That''s why I..."


    At this point, Lin Yi found that he was wrong again, so he explained again.


    "I don''t want to see your body, I mean I can''t see your body, I..."


    Lin Yi once again found that he had said something wrong, but he seemed to paint it darker and darker until finally Lin Yi didn''t know how to speak.


    "Pooh!"


    Lin Yi scratched his ears and cheeks at this time, but he directly amused No. 1.


    Seeing No. 1 smile, Lin Yi also giggled there. It seems that only in this way can he alleviate his embarrassment. However, when Lin Yi giggled, No. 1 converged in time, then remained silent, and there was a murderous spirit.


    Lin Yi''s smile suddenly solidified, and he couldn''t help thinking of what happened.

 Chapter 902

    The murderous spirit of number one comes and goes quickly, but Lin Yi doesn''t know what number one means.


    While Lin Yi was wondering, he saw No. 1 stand up and gently withdraw his clothes, one by one. After taking off five or six clothes on his face, No. 1''s body shape became normal.


    At this time, No. 1 was dressed in white clothes, and there seemed to be several pieces inside, but Lin Yi could also find out the direction of meridians in No. 1''s body.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Number one said in a cold voice.


    Lin Yi found that he was rude just now. In fact, Lin Yi can''t blame him. He can only blame No. 1 for his good figure, so Lin Yi lost his mind for a moment.


    "Uh, well... Let''s start. It should be ok now."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    No. 1 looked at Lin Yi and sat on the ground.


    When Lin Yi came to No. 1, the silver needle in his hand gently stabbed in. Lin Yi''s fingertip accidentally touched No. 1''s body. No. 1''s body trembled. Lin Yi only felt that his fingertip seemed to be electrified.


    "How can you feel that?"


    It is said that ten fingers connect the heart. Lin Yi only feels that his fingertips are crisp and numb. He doesn''t even know why he is nervous in his heart.


    "Why do I tremble? I''m the number one who kills people without blinking an eye. He just touched me gently. It''s nothing. You must be calm, but you can''t let this guy see jokes."


    No. 1 kept reciting in his heart.


    The silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand kept breaking away from his palm and flying towards No. 1''s body.


    Before long, there were numerous silver needles on the body of No. 1, and the silver light of silver needles flickered one by one.


    No. 1 frowned and seemed to be suffering a lot.


    "It seems that these Tianshui have been integrated with her body. At this time, trying to separate is like tearing her body."


    At this time, No. 1 began to tremble, and Lin Yi was also under great pressure. No. 1''s body seemed to reject Lin Yi''s silver needle. No, to be exact, those Tianshui were rejecting the silver needle, which Lin Yi had never seen.


    Lin Yi''s body has long been soaked with sweat. The wind in the mountains at night is particularly cold, but Lin Yi doesn''t feel it at this time. He just feels that his body is burning like a fire.


    No. 1 is quite the opposite. At the moment, her body is extremely cold, and a layer of cold is shrouded around the whole person''s body.


    "No, we can''t stick to it like this, or we may both be eaten back at that time."


    When Lin Yi realized this, he immediately took out all the silver needles. These silver needles were already breaking away. At this time, without Lin Yi''s suppression, they all jumped out.


    When the silver needle flew out, Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the cold on No. 1 was getting less and less.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yi recovered his calm, and No. 1 slowly opened his eyes.


    When these eyes look at Lin Yi, Lin Yi only feels that he doesn''t know why he is very nervous. What makes Lin Yi puzzled is that he is a little nervous and a little shy.


    What kind of eyes are these? Although No. 1 has not fully recovered, these eyes can also show that No. 1''s appearance is not much worse. Lin Yi''s heart is a little palpitating for a moment.


    "Shy? Why am I shy?"


    Felt that his face began to get hot, and the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand stabbed into his body. Lin Yi felt pain and his face immediately became very pale, but even so, there was still a faint blush on his face.


    "I wonder if she saw it?"


    "Eh? Why do I care what she thinks?"


    Lin Yi was more and more puzzled by his thoughts.


    No. 1 saw Lin Yi''s face change again and again. She thought it was because she treated herself, so she came forward and asked.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you okay?"


    "Lin Yi? Lin Yi?"


    No. 1 shouted a few times on his face before Lin Yi came back. When she saw that No. 1 had stood in front of her, Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing.


    "No... nothing. What can I do for you?"


    Lin Yi''s stammering tone surprised No. 1, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Oh, by the way, your body has been integrated with Tianshui. Although the Xiaosheng stone can bring some effects, it is still too slow, so I will help you comb your body every day in the future. In almost a month, your body appearance should recover, but the inside of your body should be adjusted slowly."


    No. 1 seems to have known this outcome for a long time. After Lin Yi said it, No. 1 is not a little strange, but extremely calm.


    "Oh, I see. Then I''ll wait for you here this time tomorrow."


    On the 1st, he turned and jumped off the stone and ran down the mountain.


    Lin Yi sees No. 1''s body as light as a swallow. Lin Yi doesn''t know why there is a trace of excitement in his heart.


    After a while, Lin Yi shook his head and walked towards the foot of the mountain.


    When Lin Yi came to the foot of the mountain, he smelled a special smell of wine.


    "It''s delicious wine. I don''t know who made it."


    Lin Yi followed the aroma of wine and walked around Longyin City, but he just couldn''t find the source of the aroma of wine.


    Lin Yi then grabbed a man who passed by him.


    "Oh, wait, do you know where the wine fragrance comes from?"


    The man had been walking well on the road, but he was pulled over. He wanted to be angry, but after seeing Lin Yi''s face, the man said excitedly.


    "It''s Mr. Lin. there''s no smell of wine here?"


    Lin Yi was puzzled when he heard the speech, so he asked.


    "Can''t you smell the smell of wine?"


    The man smiled and said.


    "Mr. Lin joked. I really didn''t smell any wine."


    The man insisted repeatedly that he didn''t smell the wine. Lin Yi released his hand and let him go.


    "Yes, their smell is not as sensitive as mine. They may not be able to smell what I can smell. Since they can''t smell it, it means that the wine is far away. I''m sure there''s no result in finding it here."


    Lin Yi woke up and walked towards the periphery of Longyin city.


    After Lin Yi came to the periphery, the smell of wine became stronger and stronger. Lin Yi knew that he was looking for the right direction.


    With your strong wine smell, Lin Yi soon came to the bottom of a waterfall. There was a thatched house not far from the waterfall. In the distance, Lin Yi could see a man holding a huge wooden stick stirring the lees in the pot back and forth.


    Lin Yi walked quickly.

 Chapter 903

    Lin Yi slowly approaches the thatched hut, but the person making wine doesn''t notice Lin Yi''s arrival at all. At this time, he is looking at the pot wholeheartedly.


    When Lin Yi saw this man''s face, he had to be shocked because it was a peerless face. Lin Yi had never seen any face that could shock him so much.


    Lin Yi only felt that his heart was beating like a deer.


    Lin Yi watched the woman make wine very seriously. Every detail was handled very properly. Even Lin Yi felt that watching the woman make wine was a kind of enjoyment.


    After that, Lin Yi didn''t know how many disappeared. He didn''t know when it was light. When the woman opened the pot, Lin Yi only felt that he was drunk.


    "Good wine!"


    Lin Yi shouted, but Lin Yi''s voice attracted the beautiful woman''s eyes.


    The woman was a little surprised when she saw Lin Yi, but she soon recovered her calm and was not a little surprised.


    The woman picked up a ladle, scooped up the wine made in the pot, and then threw it at Lin Yi.


    Seeing the galloping water ladle, Lin Yi smiled at the corners of his mouth. He clasped the water ladle in the shape of claws. There was no drop of wine in it, and then drank it in one gulp.


    "Ha! Good wine, good wine, no spicy taste, dry and mellow, endless aftertaste. After drinking, lips and teeth stay fragrant. Can such a good wine have a name?"


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes were rippling. Looking at Lin Yi''s eyes, she appreciated more. She opened her jade lips and said slowly.


    "Thyme!"


    "Thyme? Good name. No wonder I can smell it in Longyin city."


    "Thyme needs three scoops. This is the first scoop and two more."


    The woman then picked up the ladle beside her and threw it at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi laughed, threw the ladle in his hand, flew towards the flying two ladles of thyme, clasped the two ladles with his hands, and then drank it with his head up.


    "Happy, really happy."


    After Lin Yi finished drinking, there was a faint blush on his face. Lin Yi wanted to get rid of the wine, but he didn''t do so. First, if he did, it would be a waste of good wine. Second, Lin Yi hasn''t been so drunk for a long time.


    "Plop!"


    Lin Yi''s head was so heavy that he fell to the ground.


    When Lin Yi was soft on the ground, the mysterious woman put her eyes on Lin Yi.


    "Don''t drink if you can''t drink so much. Now you drink like this, alas!"


    The woman frowned, but she still took out a rocking chair from the hut, threw Lin Yi on it, and then took a quilt to cover Lin Yi.


    When the woman saw Lin Yi sleeping, she even thought of snoring. Her face was red. She couldn''t wake up for a while.


    The woman came to the house, took out a wine jar, and then packed and sealed all the wine.


    "There''s another sweat on your body! Go and wash!"


    The woman looked at Lin Yi again. She saw that Lin Yi''s eyes were closed, there was a trace of saliva around her mouth, and a smile on her face.


    "Pooh!"


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a lovely side."


    The woman then turned and came to the waterfall next to the thatched house. After retreating all her clothes, she revealed her flawless white jade body, but there were several groups of wounds without any skin on the woman''s back, which looked so shocking.


    The woman jumped into the pool under the waterfall without thinking.


    The pool was cold, and a full moon broke into pieces when the woman entered the water.


    The woman is as flexible as a fish in the pool. Sometimes she is like an elf in the water, which makes people intoxicated.


    A cold wind blew through Lin Yi. He felt his body tremble and opened his sleepy eyes. Lin Yi noticed that he was covered with a quilt and lying on a rocking chair.


    "It''s a shame. I didn''t expect to faint."


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly and felt a little pain alone. Lin Yi came not far from the waterfall and began to pee.


    "Huh? What?"


    After urinating, Lin Yi picked up his pants and walked towards the pool under the waterfall.


    His steps were very light. When he came to the pool, he saw the clothes on the shore. Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling that his throat was dry. Soon he saw the women swimming in the water. Lin Yi''s mouth aroused a shallow smile.


    Lin Yi smiled happily, but there was no lust in his eyes. He saw the woman in the pool as if he were looking at himself. Lin Yi felt very strange in his heart.


    "Wow!"


    The woman got out of the water after taking a bath. At this time, Lin Yi realized that if someone found out about her, she would be regarded as a disciple. Lin Yi quickly turned and left.


    However, before Lin Yi had gone far, he stepped on a dry branch, and the sound immediately attracted the woman''s attention.


    "Who? Who''s there?"


    Feeling that the woman was coming this way, Lin Yi couldn''t help but speed up his steps and soon returned to the yard of the hut. Then he lay on the chair and wrapped himself in the quilt.


    After a while, the woman came back with an angry look on her face.


    She walks towards Lin Yi. After all, there are only two of them here. She can''t think of anyone else except Lin Yi.


    "Well? Isn''t it him?"


    When she saw Lin Yi sleeping, the woman couldn''t help doubting her inference.


    But when she saw that Lin Yi''s shoes were covered with dew, she knew that it must be Lin Yi who made the sound just now.


    Seeing Lin Yi pretending to sleep, the woman said faintly.


    "Don''t pretend. It was you just now?"


    How can Lin Yi admit such a thing? Although he just saw it inadvertently, he can''t sit down on it.


    "Don''t pack it. I know. There''s dew on your shoes. Isn''t it you?"


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly and sat up.


    "I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to pee, but who thought you were taking a bath? Don''t worry, I didn''t see anything."


    A trace of murderous spirit rose on the woman''s face.


    "You said you didn''t see it. How did you know I was taking a bath?"


    Lin Yi''s heart "clattered" for a moment. He knew that he must be speechless now, and his face was even more embarrassed.


    "Just now I heard something, so I went over and saw your clothes on the shore. I knew you were taking a bath, so I came back, but I stepped on the branch when I left. In order not to let you misunderstand, so..."


    Lin Yi almost wrote "innocent" on his face.

 Chapter 904

    The woman''s eyes stared at Lin Yi. It seemed that she could see through Lin Yi as long as he lied. This look made Lin Yi''s heart bristle, so she had to dodge her eyes and didn''t dare to look at the woman directly.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Hearing the woman''s words, Lin Yi was so nervous that he didn''t dare to see the woman.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about you. I''ll go to bed."


    The woman then turned and entered the hut. Lin Yi was relieved.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know why. He seems to be afraid of seeing this woman, but he hopes to see this woman. This tangled mood makes Lin Yi mixed.


    At dawn the next day, Lin Yi went back to Longyin mountain. He looked at Shi Changqing and found that Shi Changqing was much better. Lin Yi was relieved.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you these days? How mysterious?"


    As soon as Lin Yi left the courtyard of the Shi brothers, he met Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan. They were followed by several women.


    Lin Yi pulled them over and asked.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t get girls? What are these people?"


    Du Xiaosheng said with an obscene smile.


    "Brother, your moves don''t work, but it''s lucky that I dress up every day. Otherwise, how can so many women like me?"


    "What''s going on? Tell me."


    Lin Yi looked puzzled.


    "Hey, brother, you don''t know. My second brother and I saw someone bullying a girl some time ago, so we..."


    Before Du Xiaosheng finished, Lin Yi interrupted.


    "Stop, stop, so don''t tell the story of dog blood. Just introduce them to me."


    Du Xiaosheng said with an embarrassed face.


    "That''s OK."


    The three men came to the front of several women again. Du Xiaosheng directly led Lin Yi to a woman in a emerald green dress.


    "Brother, this is your sister-in-law Dongfang Lingling."


    "Linglong, this is the big brother I mentioned to you, Lin Yi."


    Dongfang Linglong is very beautiful, and what is extremely rare is that it is extremely beautiful. It seems that she can''t get tired of it, and there is a kind smile on her face.


    "Hello, brother!"


    Dongfang Linglong leaned down and shouted softly.


    Lin Yi nodded, but was embarrassed to find that he had nothing to send out.


    Ou Mingfan seemed to see it. He hurried to pull Lin Yi over, and then went to a gentle looking woman. The woman was wearing light yellow clothes, with excellent figure, exquisite facial features and extremely good-looking appearance.


    "Boss, this is your second younger brother and sister. Her name is Tian Shuqi. She''s powerful and can do anything."


    When ou Mingfan said he could do anything, Tian Shuqi''s face was filled with a shallow smile, and then stepped forward quickly.


    "Hello, big brother. I''ve heard that big brother saved all the biochemical people and wanted to meet big brother. I didn''t expect that big brother was so young and capable."


    Hearing Tian Shuqi''s good words about Lin Yi, ou Mingfan can only smile awkwardly.


    Tian Shuqi said that Lin Yi is young because Lin Yi looks much younger than Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan. This is also due to the majestic Qi and blood in his body, but Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan don''t have such Qi and blood, so their faces look much bigger than Lin Yi. In fact, Lin Yi wants to say how old they are.


    "You wait for me here."


    Lin Yi then turned and entered the room. After rummaging through the boxes and cabinets, he found two jade pieces and took them out.


    "The first time you saw me, I didn''t prepare anything good. These are two jade pendants. You two are one."


    In fact, Lin Yi doesn''t know what the jade pendant is, but he knows that these two jades are not ordinary products, and he doesn''t know when they came from.


    The big boxes in Lin Yi''s room are used by him to pack things. They are basically the things he brings back every time he goes out. Lin Yi is very economical. Once there are any strange things or other special things, Lin Yi will take them away.


    There are many times when Lin Yi will loot them after killing them, so there are more and more things. Finally, they have to be loaded in large boxes.


    "Thank you, brother!"


    Although the two women were not born in a rich family, they were also rich businessmen. How vicious their eyes were when they were young. Even her family said that this thing was good, so it can be seen that this thing really has its value.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a gadget."


    After that, Lin Yi found that it was getting late. At this time, No. 1 should be waiting for him at the top of the mountain, so he hurried to say.


    "You play by yourself. I want to go when I have something else to do."


    Lin Yi said that before they had any reaction, he left them and ran to the top of the mountain.


    Several people looked at each other.


    After Lin Yi quickly came to the top of the mountain, he saw a figure waiting there early on the top of the mountain. He heard Lin Yi''s footsteps and the voice of No. 1 came slowly.


    "Lin Yi, you''re late!"


    The voice of number one is a little cold, still the same as yesterday.


    Lin Yi smiled and said.


    "I''ve been delayed today. Let''s start."


    Lin Yi said that without giving No. 1 any chance to speak, the silver needle in his hand flew towards No. 1''s body.


    Lin Yi can''t say much, so he has to close his eyes, relax and let Lin Yi treat him.


    This time Lin Yi forced the Tianshui out of some places left on the surface of No. 1''s body. I believe she will get better slowly in a short time.


    "Hoo!"


    Lin Yi took away all the silver needles. At this time, his body was as wet as last night.


    Number one looks much better than last night.


    After picking up everything, Lin Yi couldn''t wait to run to the foot of the mountain.


    "Lin Yi!"


    The voice of No. 1 came from behind. Lin Yi couldn''t help but step and look at No. 1 suspiciously.


    "Where are you in such a hurry?"


    Lin Yi is like a child who has done something wrong. He doesn''t want others to know about it, but he can''t control his body. After thinking for a long time, Lin Yi has to say.


    "It doesn''t seem to be your business where I go?"


    Lin Yi then ignored No. 1 and ran straight to the foot of the mountain.


    On the way, Lin Yi''s mind kept thinking of the woman''s face last night. At the thought of this, Lin Yi''s ears and heart were itchy like being caught by a cat.


    But there is another strange feeling in his heart. Although Lin Yi has eight wives, Lin Yi has a different feeling about the woman last night.

 Chapter 905

    Soon Lin Yi came to the hut last night, but Lin Yi didn''t see any figure, and there was no light, which made Lin Yi very strange.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and looked inside and outside the hut, but he still couldn''t find the woman. Lin Yi''s heart began to lose gradually.


    "Why is it gone? Where are the people? Where have they gone?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of the pool last night. Lin Yi ran towards the waterfall, but there was no woman in the pool.


    Lin Yi''s heart began to worry, but more worried. Lin Yi was puzzled by this feeling, but he didn''t dare to think about it.


    After the search failed, Lin Yi knew that the woman must not be here. Lin Yi sighed and couldn''t help feeling sorry, but he found that in addition to all the clothes in the room were taken away, he left a jar of wine and a note on it.


    "You are a good drinker. Those who increase their knowledge with this wine are also sad people. When will you not see you again!"


    Lin Yi looked at the note and smiled. Then he carried the jar of wine on his shoulder and turned away.


    Lin Yi carried the wine jar to the top of Longyin mountain, then buried the wine jar under a stone, filled a small pot on his body, and Lin Yi covered it with a large stone.


    Sitting on the big stone, Lin Yi can''t help thinking of the woman last night. At this time, the starry sky is full of stars. Lin Yi only feels that he is just a drop in the ocean in the vast universe.


    "The universe is so big that what we do is too humble."


    The sky gradually turned white, and the sun gradually rose.


    When the first ray of sunshine came into Lin Yi''s eyes, Lin Yi was crazy. He had never seen such a beautiful scenery. The newborn sun was not dazzling at all. Lin Yi just stared and stared all the time. After knowing that the sun had completely climbed up, Lin Yi took his eyes back.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi only felt his eyes a little dizzy. Looking at everything is blue, but this color is also slowly disappearing.


    Lin Yi only felt that his eyes seemed to have lost their light.


    "Hold the grass, no, I just watched the sunrise. Am I going blind?"


    Lin Yi thought it was cool behind his back and woke up a lot, but then Lin Yi didn''t worry. After all, he was a doctor. He just had to do it a little.


    So Lin Yi felt his body and his eyes, but what shocked Lin Yi was that there was no problem. At this time, Lin Yi began to panic.


    Each symptom of his body indicates that his body has no problem. Since he doesn''t know where the problem is, he must not be injected, otherwise he will be in trouble if he is treated wrong.


    Lin Yi wants to go down the mountain, but because he was drunk just now, he doesn''t remember that he should go in that direction. If he accidentally goes wrong, he will fall off the cliff.


    After the analysis, Lin Yi''s best conclusion is to wait here and wait for others to come up. Moreover, Lin Yi also knows that No. 1 will come, so Lin Yi is not worried at all.


    After waiting for a day, the sky gradually darkened. The figure of No. 1 has not appeared. According to the time agreement, No. 1 should be here for more than an hour.


    Half an hour later, it was completely dark.


    At this time, Lin Yi found that his eyes seemed to see a little light. Although it was purple, he saw it very clearly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gradually, Lin Yi found that his eyes were getting better and better. Finally, people at the foot of the mountain could see clearly. You know, it was almost a kilometer away from the foot of the mountain, and there were many clouds in the middle.


    But Lin Yi''s eyes could penetrate the clouds and see everything at the foot of the mountain.


    This feeling is like pulling something far away in front of you. Except for no sound, nothing else is like finding it in front of you.


    When he looked closer, Lin Yi could see ants on the ground and even smaller things. Lin Yi''s eyes magnified these infinitely and put them in his mind.


    "What are you doing?"


    While Lin Yi was sighing, he heard the voice of number one.


    Lin Yi just turned around, but he was stunned at the first sight, because his eyes went through the layers of clothes on No. 1 and saw the body inside.


    Lin Yi''s face turned red, and then turned around quickly. He didn''t dare to look at number one.


    At the same time, Lin Yi''s heart is constantly jumping wildly.


    Because he found a secret that the woman making wine that night was No. 1.


    No. 1 has always been wrapped tightly in front of Lin Yi. Even the voice of talking is transmitted through gauze, so it must change and change. However, Lin Yi never thought that No. 1 was the woman on which day.


    At this time, Lin Yi can''t show that he already knows, and it''s even more impossible to tell No. 1 that his eyes have the function of perspective.


    If so, don''t you sit down and see yourself? At this time, your eyes are not ordinary people?


    "You came early enough today."


    Lin Yi said with a ha ha.


    "Did I come early enough? I think you came too early, but I was an hour earlier than yesterday."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s face was written with a trace of embarrassment.


    "Let''s go!"


    No. 1 said impatiently.


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle from himself. At this moment, Lin Yi had remembered the acupoints of No. 1''s body. When he saw that No. 1 was going to take off his clothes, Lin Yi quickly said.


    "You don''t have to take it off today!"


    No. 1 smelled the speech and didn''t take off her coat, but she thought Lin Yi was very wrong today.


    At this time, Lin Yi picked up the silver needle and threw it on No. 1 without even looking. No. 1 was shocked. It was the first time he saw Lin Yi not looking at himself. None of the silver needles in his hand deviated from the original direction.


    Lin Yi''s hands are getting faster and faster. These silver needles seem to have eyes, and they all stab into No. 1''s body one by one.


    Even Lin Yi was very surprised. He seemed to have many more eyes. Nothing could escape his eyes.


    After finishing all this, Lin Yi didn''t stop much, but ran down the mountain.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s distant back, No. 1 took the scarf off his face and revealed a peerless face. This face is the woman Lin Yi met a few days ago.


    "It seems that this fool hasn''t found out my true identity."


    After Lin Yi got off the mountain, he found Lin Zhengfeng directly. Only Lin Zhengfeng can explain the changes in him.

 Chapter 906

    "Squeak!"


    Lin Zhengfeng was reading the medical book in his hand at this time. He raised his head after hearing the sound of movement.


    "Yi''er? What''s the matter so late?"


    "Master, something strange happened to me."


    Then Lin Yi tells Lin Zhengfeng everything that happened to him. When Lin Zhengfeng hears it, he frowns.


    "You said your eyes could see everything at the foot of the mountain at night?"


    Lin Zhengfeng was shocked. He could see the foot of the mountain when he had to go through layers of clouds at night. What kind of eyes is this?


    "You mean you became like this after watching the morning glow?"


    Lin Zhengfeng asked with a puzzled face.


    "Yes, at the beginning, my eyes were blind for a period of time. At that time, I couldn''t see anything. When night came, my eyes slowly recovered."


    "If I really tell you so, I have to wait until tomorrow to see if you can''t see anything again."


    They sat in the room and waited for the time to pass slowly.


    Finally, when the first ray of sunshine shines into the room, Lin Yi doesn''t find any change in his eyes, but after Lin Yi sees the first ray of morning glow, Lin Yi''s eyes actually become more sharp.


    "Master, my eyes can''t help but become brighter."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhengfeng was even more strange.


    "I didn''t expect it. Your body hasn''t changed, and your eyes have become clearer. It seems that there should be nothing wrong with your eyes. If you''re OK in the future, take a look at the morning glow and see what your eyes finally become."


    Lin Yi thought it was the same, so he nodded and agreed.


    "Well, master, I will look at the morning glow every day. I also want to see what my eyes look like in the end."


    At night, Lin Yi appeared at the top of the mountain again, and at this time, No. 1 had already been waiting here.


    "You''re here?"


    Lin Yi nodded and smiled awkwardly.


    "Yes, you came early. Let''s start."


    Without saying a word, the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand kept breaking away from Lin Yi''s palm. No. 1''s eyebrows immediately frowned, and his body no longer trembled as before.


    Lin Yi holds No. 1''s wrist, and No. 1''s body pulse is like a thread of air at this time.


    "Number one? Number one? What are you doing?"


    Lin Yi can''t help but get nervous. No. 1 doesn''t respond at this time. His lips are clenched, and the silk scarves on his face are permeated with the blood.


    At this time, No. 1 didn''t respond to Lin Yi. The silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand kept stabbing into No. 1''s body.


    "Poof!"


    At last, No. 1 suddenly vomited a big mouthful of blood, and his face was a little pale.


    "Number one?"


    At this time, Lin Yi already knows that No. 1 is the peerless woman. Lin Yi''s heart is extremely anxious.


    "I''m fine. I feel much better when I spit out this mouthful of blood."


    No. 1 just felt Lin Yi''s anxiety. I don''t know why she was even moved in her heart.


    Although No. 1 said so, Lin Yi did not listen, but pulled No. 1''s hand over. At this time, No. 1''s pulse was no longer as violent as before, but much more stable.


    Lin Yi was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''m gone!"


    On the 1st, he turned and left. Lin Yi saw the back of No. 1 slowly away. Lin Yi didn''t know why there was a feeling of heartache in his heart.


    At this time, he is at Xu''s house.


    Feng Tiande is at a critical moment at this time. He has used a lot of medicinal materials, and his body is slowly recovering. All the medicinal materials purchased by the Xu family are used on Feng Tiande.


    The Xu family almost did their best for this.


    "Xu Jieming!"


    At this time, Xu Jieming is worried about the future of the Xu family. Those medicinal materials have almost spent most of the Xu family''s property. At this time, the Xu family has almost come to a dead end.


    "Mr. Feng? You finally came out."


    Xu Jieming is very happy to see feng Tiande appear. You know, he is depressed. If Feng Tiande doesn''t leave the customs, then the Xu family will be finished by then.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll do what I promised you."


    Xu Jieming was excited when he heard the speech.


    "Thank you, Mr. Feng. Thank you, Mr. Feng."


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow I''ll help you destroy the Lin family!"


    Seeing this, Xu Jieming was filled with joy and repeatedly bowed to Feng Tiande.


    "Mr. Feng, can you do me a favor?"


    Xu Jieming asked with a smile, with a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    Xu Jieming smiled.


    "Mr. Feng, isn''t my son Xu Zhuangzhuang that? Can you catch Lin Yihuo? Isn''t he a miracle doctor? My son has been abandoned by him, and I want him to cure my son. Our Xu family can''t be cut off!"


    Feng Tiande thought it was a big event, but he said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, your son can''t use Lin Yi. I''m enough. If you inject these liquids into your son''s body, he will slowly recover."


    With an excited face, Xu Jieming took the green liquid in Feng Tiande''s hand.


    Feng Tiande has completed ten transformations. Now he can''t use these green Tianshui at all.


    That night, Xu Zhuangzhuang was injected with all the green Tianshui by Xu Jieming.


    After injecting these Tianshui into Xu Zhuangzhuang''s body, Xu Zhuangzhuang''s body suddenly changed. His body expanded violently and burst all his clothes.


    His body became round, with barbs growing one by one in his hands, and huge vertical eyes growing directly on his forehead.


    "Strong? Strong? What''s the matter with you? My son, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Jieming and Xu Zhuangzhuang''s mother saw Xu Zhuangzhuang become a huge monster, and their eyes were full of panic.


    "Hoo ~"


    Xu Zhuangzhuang screamed. At this time, Xu Zhuangzhuang''s body had been raised a lot. He glanced at Xu Jieming under him.


    "Die!"


    Without a trace of emotion, Xu Zhuang Zhuang''s huge hand slapped and shouted at Xu Jieming.


    "Poof!"


    Xu Jieming was slapped on the ground by Xu Zhuangzhuang and directly turned into meat mud. Xu Jieming''s wife was even worse and was directly trampled to death by Xu Zhuangzhuang.


    The couple never thought that Xu Zhuangzhuang would become like this, nor did they think that they would die in the hands of their son.


    At this time, Feng Tiande outside the door was listening to the movement inside with a smile.


    "It seems that it''s a period of time earlier than I expected. It doesn''t matter much. It suits me!"


    Feng Tiande''s mouth stirred up a faint smile, which made people shudder.

 Chapter 907

    At this time, Xu Zhuangzhuang has fallen into a state of madness. He doesn''t know what he has done. He only knows that only such continuous killing can make his heart much happier.


    "Roar!"


    A loud roar came from the house


    "Bang!"


    The door panel cracked, and a figure came out from the inside. This person was Xu Zhuangzhuang, but if no one saw Xu Zhuangzhuang''s change, he wouldn''t recognize it at all.


    At this time, Xu Zhuangzhuang was taller and fatter than before. He was like a round meatball. When he appeared in front of Feng Tiande, Feng Tiande was also startled.


    Feng Tiande didn''t know what effect his remaining potions would have at the beginning. After all, or there were too many potions, but he didn''t expect Xu Zhuangzhuang to be much better than he expected.


    Xu Zhuangzhuang''s lethality at this time is absolutely enough.


    Xu Zhuangzhuang''s eyes were red at this time. As soon as he came out, he saw Feng Tiande standing in front of the room.


    ''roar ~''


    Xu Zhuangzhuang''s roar shook the world. Then Xu Zhuangzhuang bumped into Feng Tiande. On the way, the ground trembled slightly.


    "Hum, if you want to die, you don''t see who gives you strength!"


    Feng Tiande gave a cold hum and slapped Xu Zhuangzhuang.


    Xu Zhuangzhuang did not have the slightest superfluous action, and punched out.


    "Bang!"


    The collision between the two made a dull sound. Feng Tiande only felt his body shake. You know, his body has been transformed ten times. At this time, it can shake his body. It can be seen that Xu Zhuangzhuang''s strength is absolutely extraordinary.


    Feng Tiande''s face suddenly showed great joy. This is an absolute force, which can help him save a lot of trouble.


    But now the most troublesome thing is to subdue Xu Zhuangzhuang.


    Feng Tiande didn''t know how many times he did this thing. It can be said that it was easy to catch it.


    A small red bottle suddenly appeared in Feng Tiande''s hand. When Xu Zhuangzhuang rushed up again, Feng Tiande suddenly opened the bottle cap and took out a drop of red liquid. The liquid flew straight to Xu Zhuangzhuang''s face and was inhaled by Xu Zhuangzhuang.


    Strange to say, Xu Zhuangzhuang really stopped moving after smelling it, and the blood color in his eyes was much less. He calmed down slowly.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Xu Zhuangzhuang woke up and saw his tall body and traces of destruction everywhere. He only remembered that he just controlled his thoughts and wanted to kill all sides. It seems that only killing can make him feel better.


    "Hum, what''s the matter? You mean to ask what''s the matter? Your parents were slapped to death by you. Even I almost died."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Zhuangzhuang was stunned. He still vaguely remembered what had happened just now, but he didn''t expect that he actually killed his parents. For a time, Xu Zhuangzhuang was difficult to accept, and his eyes slowly began to turn scarlet.


    "Xu Zhuangzhuang! Are you still awake? If you don''t control the killing intention in your body, how can you revenge?"


    The blood color in Xu Zhuangzhuang''s eyes slowly subsided, but the anger on his face was still unabated, and Feng Tiande''s purpose was also very simple, that is to send the time bomb to Lin Yi and detonate it there.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? It''s really funny. You were poisoned by Lin Yi, so you can''t control your body. Now you kill your parents. Lin Yi did all this. Do you just let go of your enemies?"


    Xu Zhuangzhuang was on the edge of rage at this time. Feng Tiande continued.


    "Lin Yi killed your whole family. Now if you have that determination, come with me. I''ll take you to kill Lin Yi."


    However, at this time, Xu Zhuangzhuang hesitated.


    "Sir, how did I kill Lin Yi? I don''t have that strength."


    Until this time, Xu Zhuangzhuang still didn''t recognize his strength. He didn''t expect that he had become a biochemical man at this time, and he was still a mutant biochemical man, but he still thought he was a coward and didn''t have any strength.


    At this time, Feng Tiande wanted to slap Xu Zhuangzhuang to death. He didn''t know how to use his empty strength, and he was like a fool.


    "Forget it, so you follow behind me and give it to me at that time."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Zhuangzhuang followed Feng Tiande with joy.


    On Longyin mountain, Shi Changqing''s body has completely recovered. He will completely recover to his peak after recuperation.


    It is worth mentioning that the body of No. 1 has also recovered most at this time, leaving only a little Tianshui in the body. After Tianshui is completely discharged from the body for a period of time, No. 1 will completely become a normal person.


    However, at this time, Lin Yi felt an unusual smell.


    "What are you worried about?"


    The voice of number one sounded behind Lin Yi.


    "I don''t know, but my heart is a little flustered. By the way, Feng Tiande has disappeared for half a year. Do you still have no clue about him?"


    Number one shook his head and said.


    "I have investigated. Feng Tiande is like a stone sinking into the sea. There is no information at all. According to reason, there is basically no biochemical man now. As a biochemical man, Feng Tiande should be eye-catching everywhere at this time, but unexpectedly, there is no clue."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. If it was really like what No. 1 said, it seems that Feng Tiande should find a place to hide.


    As long as Feng Tiande recovers successfully at this time, it is not a good thing for Lin Yi.


    "I think he should find a place to hide and heal. Last time we interrupted his tenth transformation. When he fully recovers, maybe we will be in trouble."


    Country R at this time.


    "What are you talking about? Feng Tiande needs people?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    The man in the dark said in a cold voice.


    "What does he need hands for?"


    "It is said to be going for revenge."


    "Revenge? Hum, this old guy just wants to preserve his strength. Has he finished the ninth transformation?"


    At this time, the man under his hand frowned, because he had inquired about it. It is said that he didn''t succeed for the ninth time, so he went to find the troublemaker.


    The final stage of biochemical transformation is to become normal after ten transformations, but the genes in the body have been completely changed.


    In the biochemical organization, only the highest leader, that is, the man in the dark, reached the tenth transformation, and none of the others dared to reach the tenth transformation.


    First, because they are afraid of endangering their status. Second, they don''t want to be on an equal footing with themselves.


    Therefore, he has been secretly monitoring Feng Tiande in order to prevent him from carrying out the tenth transformation.

 Chapter 908

    But Feng Tiande is not a fool. He naturally knows the above ideas, so he will carry out it secretly. Outsiders call it the ninth transformation. In fact, the ninth transformation was many years ago.


    Feng Tiande is far from being able to master many things and will not tell his boss. At this time, Feng Tiande has the qualification to challenge the supreme leader. Of course, he will not easily show his strength.


    "Then do you know who his enemy is?"


    The man in the dark asked without emotion.


    "It is said that it seems to be Lin Yi who has always been against us."


    "Lin Yi? It''s him, it''s him. He''s ruined my big things. Now since Feng Tiande wants to kill Lin Yi, send seven dark bears."


    "Sir, send so many dark forbearance?"


    It''s no wonder that he is a little strange. After all, there are only 15 people in total. Each of them has been transformed nine times. Their strength is extremely strong. They are hunters at the top of the organization in order to perform some difficult tasks.


    "Yes, this Lin Yi is already dead. Let them kill Feng Tiande after killing Lin Yi."


    "Feng Tiande is the leader of our biochemical base in China. If you kill him, who will be the leader of this base?"


    Murmured in the dark.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. The biochemical base in China now exists in name only, and Feng Tiande has no role at all. What''s more, I know all the things he did behind my back!"


    "Please follow your instructions. My subordinates will do it now."


    "Lin Yi, it depends on how you die this time!"


    At this time, Lin Yi vaguely felt the gloom of the coming storm.


    Since Lin Yi felt the benefits of Chaoxia that day, he would dare to see Chu Xia at the top of Longyin mountain every day. When he came back every day, Lin Yi felt that his eyes became brighter.


    Now Lin Yi has regarded this as a course he must study every day.


    And Lin Yi feels more and more that this is a mysterious skill.


    After absorbing the first ray of morning glow, Lin Yi ran down the mountain.


    "Brother, you came just in time. I have something to find you!"


    The first person Lin Yi meets is Du Xiaosheng. At this time, Du Xiaosheng is looking at Lin Yi excitedly. However, when Lin Yi''s eyes sweep over, Lin Yi doesn''t calm down. Lin Yi sees through Du Xiaosheng''s body directly, and everything in his blood vessels and bones is clearly in front of Lin Yi.


    Du Xiaosheng felt Lin Yi''s fierce eyes and felt his scalp numb. It seemed that he had no secret in front of Lin Yi.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Your eyes are scary!"


    Lin Yi took back his eyes. The faint purple awn in his eyes slowly disappeared, and his eyes returned to normal.


    "Xiao Sheng, what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, it''s like this, big brother. I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to marry Linglong in a month. My second brother also plans to marry Shuqi. We both have no parents since childhood. It''s the so-called elder brother is like a father, so I hope..."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that it was his good brother who got married. He must give them a good help. After all, this is also a rare thing in life.


    "OK, no problem. I didn''t expect you to get married, and it''s still so fast. When can I add a nephew?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    Hearing this, Du Xiaosheng smiled. Although they have no blood relationship with Lin Yi, Lin Yi is like their eldest brother. He always rushes ahead of everything and often gives them good things.


    "Xiaosheng, since you have decided to get married, you must be kind to others. After all, others will be with you all your life."


    Du Xiaosheng seldom sees Lin Yi''s dignified face. He hasn''t regretted it since he decided to do it.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I will be good to Linglong all my life."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "By the way, boss, what happened to your eyes just now? It''s a little purple. Your eyes make my scalp numb. It seems that I don''t have the slightest secret in front of you."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "I just got a magic power. I don''t know what''s going on, so I''m confused."


    Du Xiaosheng''s eyes were wide, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "What does that do?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s smile, Du Xiaosheng immediately felt creepy.


    Then Lin Yi attached to Du Xiaosheng''s ear and whispered.


    "Perspective!"


    "Hold the grass!"


    Du Xiaosheng scolded, and his eyes were full of admiration for Lin Yi.


    "Brother, brother, tell me where your magic power comes from. Tell me, I want to practice, I want to practice."


    Du Xiaosheng held Lin Yi''s thigh and shouted loudly. His eyes were full of blood. It seemed that he was going to swallow Lin Yi alive.


    Lin Yi makes Du Xiaosheng''s back numb at this time. It can be seen how jealous Du Xiaosheng is of Lin Yi''s skill.


    At this time, Lin Yi can''t move a little. He is locked by Du Xiao''s life and death. Du Xiaosheng can''t walk at all. Du Xiaosheng squeezes out two tears to make Lin Yi believe him. Lin Yi''s heart is frightened.


    Finally, under Du Xiaosheng''s pleading, Lin Yi had to tell the truth.


    Du Xiaosheng turns around and leaves before Lin Yi finishes his words. It seems that he should go to see if Lin Yi''s method is effective.


    Lin Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly, ignoring it.


    What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that a few days later, Lin Yi actually saw that Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng had black eyes and swollen eyes. Lin Yi couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, their faces showed an ugly expression, but their eyes at Lin Yi were not good.


    "What''s the matter with you? How did it happen?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t say it''s OK. Besides, they look at Lin Yi with strange eyes.


    "Boss, have you really practiced clairvoyance?"


    Ou Mingfan asked with a puzzled face.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "What color are his underwear?"


    Ou Mingfan pointed directly at Du Xiaosheng and said.


    "Blue!"


    Lin Yi said without thinking.


    "Shit, did you really practice clairvoyance?"


    Until now, they can''t believe that Lin Yi has really become a perspective eye.


    "Didn''t you see it!"


    "Then why can''t we? We''ve been watching the sunrise at the top of the mountain every morning these days, but it didn''t work at all. We almost lost our sight."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was so surprised that his chin fell down. He didn''t expect that they really tried.

 Chapter 909

    "Then I don''t know. I practiced this pupil technique by mistake. Now you really have no choice if you want to practice it."


    After Lin Yi spoke, he saw Du Xiaosheng''s bitter HA HA expression on his face.


    "Why are all the things so far away from the sky on you? It''s really unfair."


    Lin Yi saw the two crazy demons and knew that if they went on like this, they would be in trouble if they became neuropathy, so Lin Yi turned his head and suddenly thought of a wonderful idea.


    "Hey, I know why you want to practice this pupil technique."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    They didn''t know what Lin Yi wanted and didn''t have any defense, so they said immediately.


    "Boss, aren''t you talking nonsense? If this pupil skill is cultivated, then I can look at others openly in the street."


    "Yes, yes, yes!"


    They didn''t seem to think it was a shame to be seen through by Lin Yi, but Lin Yi took out a mobile phone from his pocket and gently clicked it.


    "... we can look at others in the street... Right, right..."


    Lin Yi replayed the recording just now. At that time, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng''s faces were as ugly as they were.


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    Du Xiaosheng looked at Lin Yi with a frightened face.


    "Don''t do anything. If you go on like this, it won''t work. Why can''t you practice? I don''t know, but I know that if you keep doing this, you will be blind. For the sake of your body, so I decided to send this recording to my two siblings."


    Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng suddenly stare at the speech. They seem to dare not think Lin Yi should do such a thing.


    At the same time, they are also afraid that Lin Yi will really send the recording to his daughter-in-law.


    "Boss, have mercy on us. We don''t practice pupil surgery anymore. You can''t do that."


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do that."


    Then the two men breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Hey, by the way, boss, how are our wedding preparations?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Yi became angry. They wanted to get married. They had to get everything done by themselves. Even their wives chose their clothes for them.


    "See for yourself!"


    Lin Yi said angrily.


    Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan went to observe their wedding scene.


    "Lin Yi! Come with me!"


    Just as Lin Yi wanted to follow up, he heard the voice behind him.


    Lin Yi turns around and sees No. 1 standing there after he doesn''t know anything and looking at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi accidentally used a little pupil technique to see No. 1''s body clearly again.


    At this time, No. 1 frowned. Lin Yi''s eyes made her feel like she was not wearing clothes. This feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "Enough?"


    No. 1 said coldly.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Come with me!"


    On the 1st, he turned and left.


    Seeing that No. 1 was so frightening, Lin Yi followed up and soon they reached the top of the mountain.


    "I want you to do something for me!"


    The first jade lip opened gently and said slowly.


    Lin Yi is very curious. He usually doesn''t ask for people. Why is it unusual today.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Lin Yi has promised half of what he has done, and No. 1 said.


    "I have heard that Feng Tiande has completely consolidated the tenth transformation, and he has also applied to the biochemical base headquarters of country R for seven dark forbearances. Each of these dark forbearances has extremely strong force, which has been transformed for the ninth time."


    "What I want you to do this time is to force all the Tianshui out of my body."


    Lin Yi was shocked. If there were so much force, his Longyin mountain might not survive this time.


    "You''ll die!"


    Lin Yi said with a worried face that the Tianshui in No. 1 body has reached a certain concentration. Although the surface of the body has been intact, there are still many Tianshui inside the body. If forced out, it is likely to kill No. 1.


    "I know! But I have to do this. I may still have a glimmer of vitality, but if I don''t do this, I won''t be able to return to myself, and I will never escape Feng Tiande''s palm."


    "There is a red medicine in Feng Tiande''s hand. If the medicine is smelled by a biochemical man, the biochemical man can''t get rid of it and can only be controlled by him all his life. I don''t want to do this. Do you understand?"


    No. 1''s eyes are beginning to ruddy now.


    Lin Yi also frowned.


    "But this is not absolute. We still have a glimmer of vitality. When Feng Tiande was in the snow mountain, he declared to the outside world and to the headquarters that he was carrying out the ninth biochemical transformation. In fact, he was carrying out the tenth transformation. The headquarters does not allow the tenth transformation."


    "What''s the matter with Feng Tiande sending someone up at this time?"


    Lin Yi asked puzzled.


    "This is what I want to say."


    "Feng Tiande disobeys Yin and Yang. If the seven dark forbearance knew that he had completed the tenth transformation, they would certainly target Feng Tiande. After all, this is absolutely not allowed."


    "Feng Tiande''s purpose is also very simple, that is to start first and take all the seven dark forbearance as his own hands before they know. Only Feng Tiande has that kind of red medicine. This is his biggest card."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi showed a thoughtful expression.


    "So you don''t want to be controlled by Feng Tiande if you want to force Tianshui out?"


    "Yes, just in case, but don''t worry, I won''t die so easily."


    However, at this time, Lin Yi thought of something he didn''t understand, and then asked.


    "How did you know?"


    At this time, No. 1 frowned. She seemed unwilling to tell Lin Yi, and Lin Yi naturally saw this and didn''t pursue it.


    "If you don''t want to say it, do you know when they will do it?"


    No. 1 shook his head and said.


    "I don''t know. I spent a lot of money to get the news that they were going to do it."


    Lin Yi sighed. He knew that the storm was really coming, and he didn''t know when, so he had to be prepared anytime and anywhere.


    "In that case, we''ll start arranging it so as not to be caught unprepared."


    Lin Yi said solemnly.


    This time things are not trivial, so Lin Yi doesn''t dare to take it lightly.

 Chapter 910

    At this time, the dark tolerance of state R has found Feng Tiande.


    Feng Tiande wrapped his body tightly in order not to let them find that he had completed ten transformations. If so, he would kill himself as soon as he met.


    Although Feng Tiande has completed the tenth transformation, he still doesn''t have the confidence to deal with seven people who have been transformed nine times. After all, he can stabilize his body.


    Now if you fight with them, you won''t know how long it will take to catch No. 1 and Lin Yi, so Feng Tiande''s purpose at this time is to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    "Feng Tiande, the adult said that you had a problem when you finished the ninth transformation?"


    A dark forbearance said.


    "Yes, sir, I did have some problems. I haven''t been stable until today, but my body still can''t be compared with those who really completed the ninth transformation."


    Feng Tiande''s first thing to do is to show the enemy that he is weak. He doesn''t want to expose them now. He also wants to take these people for his own use.


    "This is for you. Take it and kill Lin Yi first."


    The shadow gave Feng Tiande a bottle of black liquid, but Feng Tiande inadvertently frowned, but soon converged.


    "Thank you, my Lord!"


    These shadows should be called adults. Only the person in the headquarters. Feng Tiande wants to resist, but this is not the time.


    "Feng Tiande, drink it now, sir, but let''s take care of you."


    Feng Tiande scolded in his heart. If he tore his face at this time, all his plans would be in vain, which Feng Tiande didn''t want to see.


    "Yes!"


    Feng Tiande responded helplessly, and then poured all the liquid into his mouth.


    A group of shadows nodded.


    "Gentlemen, I''ve prepared a reception banquet for you. You''d better have a good rest. Then I''ll kill Lin Yi wrongly tomorrow. At that time, you just need to sweep the array for me."


    Feng Tiande said respectfully.


    The shadows didn''t expect Feng Tiande to be so enlightened. They nodded with satisfaction one by one.


    All the shadows were connected to the room that had been prepared for a long time. At this time, the table was full of delicacies, and Feng Tiande took out a pot of good wine.


    Seeing that all the shadows had drunk the wine prepared by themselves, Feng Tiande couldn''t help but arouse a shallow smile. However, Feng Tiande''s expression was seen by one of the shadows.


    "No, there is fraud!"


    The shadow shouted, but it was too late at this time. All the shadows only felt that their bodies could not lift a trace of strength at all.


    "Hahaha, God helps me, God helps me!"


    Feng Tiande opened his clothes and revealed his intact body.


    "You are not the ninth transformation, but the tenth?"


    All the shadows were shocked. They never thought that Feng Tiande had unknowingly completed the tenth transformation secretly. At this time, he was not allowed by the organization.


    "It''s too late to know now!"


    Feng Tiande sneered.


    But one of the shadows smiled.


    "Feng Tiande, my Lord has planned for a long time. What you just drank is the most poisonous thing. You won''t live long."


    However, Feng Tiande is not surprised at all, not even afraid at all.


    "Hahaha, who said I drank that?"


    Feng Tiande took out a small black bottle from his arms. When he saw the bottle, all the shadows were shocked. This is the bottle they handed over to Feng Tiande before.


    "You didn''t drink!"


    The shadow began to panic at this time. Since Feng Tiande didn''t drink, they were the dead.


    "Feng Tiande fell into your hands today. If you want to kill him, you have to cut him!"


    Although they are unwilling, they know that they are not Feng Tiande''s opponent at all.


    "Who says I''m going to kill you? I can''t bear to kill you coolies. I can still use it!"


    A group of shadows looked at each other, wondering what Feng Tiande was going to do.


    "You have eaten what I prepared for you. This kind of thing will be poisoned every seven days. It echoes with the Tianshui in your body and can rot your body quickly. If you are obedient, I promise you will be fine."


    "Also, if you follow me, I have finished the transformation ten times. You are below one person and above ten thousand people."


    At this time, Feng Tiande seems to have eaten the shadows.


    "How''s it going? How are you thinking?"


    All the shadows were silent, and only one of them spoke.


    "Do we have any other choice?"


    "No!"


    "That''s enough!"


    Feng Tiande smiled and fed each one the pills he had already prepared. After a while, their bodies gradually recovered their strength.


    "Lin Yi is my enemy, but No. 1 is my enemy of life and death. This thing that eats inside and pickpockets outside costs me so much to treat her. I didn''t expect that in the end she would unite outsiders to deal with me."


    Feng Tiande''s angry face.


    "We must kill number one this time."


    Feng Tiande clenched his steel teeth.


    On the other side, at this time, the Xuanfeng hall is full of lanterns and colorful clothes. All faces are filled with smiles. Tomorrow is the day of great joy between Du Xiaosheng and Dongfang Linglong, and Ou Mingfan and Tian Shuqi.


    At this time, almost everyone was busy, only Lin Yi and No. 1 looked worried.


    "Brother Yi!"


    A cry came. Lin Yi turned his head and saw that it was Han Ying.


    "Ying''er, why are you here?"


    Han Ying didn''t answer Lin Yi''s words, but looked at No. 1 with a wary face. The woman''s intuition was quite accurate, and Han Ying''s intuition told her that the person who covered herself in front of her was a threat to herself.


    But soon Han Ying took her eyes back.


    "Brother Yi, tomorrow is their big day. Do you see what else to prepare?"


    Han Ying gives Lin Yi a red book. Lin Yi looks through it roughly, and then gives it to Han Ying with a smile.


    "Ying''er, you seem to be the housekeeper of our family. Everything is done in such an orderly way."


    Han Ying smiled and said.


    "I came here to ask you. If it''s okay, I''ll go first without me."


    Han Ying immediately turned and left.


    Not long after she went out, Han Ying was stopped by a group of people.


    "How''s sister Ying? Is that woman OK? And what does brother Yi think?"


    Just last night, Lin Yi personally photographed the Tianshui in No. 1''s body. At that time, No. 1 cried out in pain. Later, Lin Yi helped her take care of her body. However, I don''t know if it''s too comfortable, No. 1 moaned a few times.

 Chapter 911

    Later, when Lin Yi opened the door and came out, someone saw that No. 1 was coming to bed, so the women couldn''t help getting nervous, so they sent Han Ying to investigate the reality.


    "Brother Yi seems to have nothing to do with that woman, but I feel that woman seems to have a different feeling for brother Yi."


    "Ah? What about that?"


    Lu Yiran asked in panic.


    "Watch the change. If brother Yi wants to, we can''t stop it."


    The girls nodded.


    The next day, Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan were wearing red robes, which was the theme of marriage, which was the imitation of ancient times.


    The guests basically knew Lin Yi, and there were friends they made. Soon, Xuanfeng hall was overcrowded and bustling.


    The gifts also filled the room.


    At noon, a group of dark people appeared at the gate of Xuanfeng hall. They couldn''t see their faces one by one. There was a huge fat man in front of them.


    "Xu Zhuangzhuang, Lin Yi is inside. He killed your parents. He destroyed your family and made you look like this!"


    Feng Tiande''s every word fell into Xu Zhuangzhuang''s ear, and Xu Zhuangzhuang''s face was more angry. When Xu Zhuangzhuang''s eyes completely turned red, Feng Tiande didn''t speak again, because Xu Zhuangzhuang already knew what to do.


    "Roar! Lin Yi came out and died!"


    Xu Zhuangzhuang yelled, but he couldn''t wait for Lin Yi to come out. He slapped the door of Xuanfeng hall into pieces.


    "Bang!"


    Wood chips were flying everywhere. Xu Zhuangzhuang rushed in and killed everyone he saw. I don''t know how many people have been killed. Almost all of them were slapped to death by him.


    The scene of the wedding was filled with blood.


    "Who dares to make trouble again!"


    As soon as the shadow drank, he immediately appeared in front of Xu Zhuangzhuang.


    "Bang!"


    Ying Yi and Xu Zhuangzhuang hit each other.


    "Poof!"


    Ying Yi, like a short-term kite, directly flew backwards and was finally caught by Ying ER and others, but the huge recoil made everyone step back.


    "Kill!"


    Feng Tiande looked at the people in Xuanfeng hall without a trace of emotion. The dark tolerance beside him immediately rushed in, and the short knife in his hand kept harvesting his head.


    "Don''t be crazy!"


    A loud drink came from the Xuanfeng hall. Shi Changfeng, Shi Changqing and Lin Zhengfeng rushed out and fought with dark forbearance.


    Feng Tiande never thought that Lin Yi had such strength, but he knew that the last loser must not be himself, because his strength was there, and although he couldn''t win these people for a while, they would still lose before long.


    At this time, Feng Tiande cast his eyes on No. 1 behind Lin Yi.


    "Number one?"


    At this time, Feng Tiande couldn''t believe the appearance of No. 1. If he didn''t have a familiar feeling, he wouldn''t think it was No. 1 at all.


    "Are you number one?"


    Feng Tiande said in a cold voice.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me. Feng Tiande hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    No. 1 smiled.


    "Sure enough, it''s you, but I didn''t expect you to be like this. How nice it would have been if you had followed me at the beginning. You see, I''ve finished the tenth transformation and I''ve completely become a normal person. You''re only one step away. I thought I would help you with the tenth transformation for a period of time. What a pity, what a pity!"


    Feng Tiande looked at No. 1 with a shallow smile on his face.


    "What a pity? I don''t know. Although you have strength and become a normal person, your body is still very dirty. Do you think you will be nobler than others? No, I have my persistence. There''s no need to say more, and I''ve never regretted it."


    A cold voice said.


    Feng Tiande''s smile on his face at this time is slowly solidified, and his eyes at No. 1 are gradually getting worse. In fact, he doesn''t intend to let No. 1 survive.


    After all, Feng Tiande can''t forgive him for betraying himself.


    The reason why he said these words is to make No. 1 regret, but now No. 1 has no regret, which makes Feng Tiande''s face very ugly.


    "In that case, let''s count it. You betrayed me!"


    "Well, I also want to calculate the Revenge of my family!"


    The two fought against each other. Feng Tiande hit No. 1 because of a shell.


    No. 1 quickly took out a slender soft sword from his waist and stabbed Feng Tiande.


    "Hum, my body has long been out of mortal womb. It''s ridiculous that your soft sword wants to hurt me."


    So far, Feng Tiande reached out and grabbed the soft sword in his hand. Then he kept turning his wrist and wrapped the sword body around his wrist. Finally, his body suddenly soared and broke the soft sword into pieces.


    He grabbed the debris in his hand and blew it at number one.


    "Poof!"


    The debris directly penetrated No. 1''s body, and No. 1 fell to the ground.


    All this was finished in the blink of an eye. When Feng Tiande was flying towards No. 1 again, Lin Yi finally reacted, raised his feet and swept towards Feng Tiande''s waist.


    After ten times of transformation, Feng Tiande''s sensitivity is also very comparable. When Feng Tiande knew Lin Yi''s move, he flashed aside, and Lin Yi''s feet immediately jumped into the air.


    Feng Tiande looked at Lin Yi with a sneer on his face. His fist hit Lin Yi with a fierce fist wind.


    At this time, a purple light suddenly appeared in Lin Yi''s eyes. Feng Tiande''s action actually became very slow in Lin Yi''s eyes. Even Lin Yi felt that it was too simple to avoid.


    Lin Yi puts out his fist and blows at Feng Tiande''s wrist. Feng Tiande has no time to respond, so Lin Yi hits him.


    Feng Tiande was shocked all over his face. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi could not only keep up with his speed, but also quickly stopped his attack.


    At this time, Lin Yi also realized how good his pupil technique was.


    "This pupil technique is too abnormal. It''s simply a plug-in in when fighting. You can not only see the enemy''s moves, but also see the flaws slowly."


    Lin Yi was overjoyed. At this time, his interest increased greatly and took Feng Tiande as a sharp tool for exercise. However, Feng Tiande didn''t know that he had become a partner at this time.


    Feng Tiande gradually becomes more and more angry. It seems that Lin Yi has already known his moves. He hasn''t done much damage to Lin Yi for so long.


    "What''s the matter? Why is this boy so evil?"


    But Lin Yi did not expect that this pupil technique had brought him so many surprises.

 Chapter 912

    With the passage of time, the people on both sides could not help each other for a moment, and Feng Tiande began to get anxious slowly.


    Feng Tiande is very depressed at this time. Lin Yi knows all his moves and will avoid in advance. How can he fight? Lin Yi doesn''t face Feng Tiande at all.


    "Damn, in that case, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Feng Tiande''s mouth turned and rushed directly towards the crowd behind Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t expect that Feng Tiande would abandon himself and shoot at the crowd. For a time, several people who were slow to respond only felt that their eyes shook, and then fell.


    "Feng Tiande, you beast!"


    Lin Yi''s eyes are slightly red. These people are basically people who know Lin Yi. They just came to join the fun today. They didn''t expect that there would be an unexpected disaster. They are also unlucky. They have begun to evacuate, but they are the last group of people.


    "Hahaha, I haven''t felt the taste of blood on my body for a long time. It''s really happy, happy."


    Feng Tiande doesn''t care about Lin Yi at all. Instead, he makes a more urgent and fierce move.


    At this time, only No. 1 is closest to Feng Tiande. When she saw Feng Tiande''s hand, she immediately stretched out her hand to stop it.


    Feng Tiande was killing himself. Unexpectedly, No. 1 took the initiative to appear in front of him. He couldn''t miss such a good opportunity.


    "You eat inside and outside, go to hell!"


    Feng Tiande almost shot with hatred. Among all the people present, there may be only one who makes him hate so much.


    No. 1 felt Feng Tiande''s fierce fist style and frowned slightly. The whole man turned back and avoided Feng Tiande''s fist. When he was about to land, he kicked Feng Tiande in the abdomen.


    However, Feng Tiande didn''t do anything at all. No. 1 seemed to have expected this long ago. It''s not strange at all.


    At this time, Lin Yi has rushed up, and the silver needle in his hand keeps flying towards Feng Tiande''s back.


    "Poof poof!"


    After Feng Tiande''s body, the silver needle burst one by one, and layers of blood fog immediately filled Feng Tiande''s body.


    "How is that possible?"


    Feng Tiande was not moved at all after this move, and his attack was more fierce. No. 1 was more and more overwhelmed at this time.


    "Poof!"


    Feng Tiande punched No. 1 in the back. No. 1 didn''t have time to avoid, so he fell on the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Number one! Are you okay?"


    Lin Yi shouted anxiously.


    "Cough, cough, it''s all right. I can''t die."


    No. 1''s body is now completely without Tianshui, and all the abilities brought by Tianshui have disappeared at this time. It can be seen that her strength is also extremely strong if she can persist in Feng Tiande''s hands for so long.


    "Boss! Here we are!"


    Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan rushed out of the bridal chamber before they had time to hear what was going on outside. As soon as they came out, they saw that the aristocratic family brothers and Lin Zhengfeng had fallen into the downwind at this time, so they took the initiative to rush up and separate them.


    This makes Lin Zhengfeng three people reduce a lot of pressure.


    At this time, the people in Lin Yi''s shadow II began to suffer casualties gradually. Although they have undergone biochemical transformation, their bodies have been changed back by Lin Yi, so they are at most ordinary people with high martial arts. They can''t directly touch with the transformed dark tolerance.


    "Well done, well done."


    At this time, another person was torn in half by Xu Zhuangzhuang. The blood was all over the sky. He felt the blood stained on him. Xu Zhuangzhuang became more fierce. The loss of shadow II was extremely heavy. At this time, almost more than 20 people had been killed.


    However, what moved Lin Yi was that none of the people in shadow II stepped back. Some people wanted to find a chance to let their teammates stab Xu Zhuangzhuang even if they died.


    But Xu Zhuangzhuang''s body at this time is like a ball that can''t be cut and pierced. Coupled with that kind of desperate playing method, the shadow people have no way to take him at all.


    At this time, No. 1 was badly hurt, and all the pressure was on Lin Yi.


    "Shit, what''s the matter with this boy? Forget it. It''s the only way to kill him."


    Feng Tiande punched Lin Yi on the arm, and Lin Yi flew out directly.


    "Roar!!"


    Feng Tiande roared, and then the people saw that his body actually began to change. He grew a lot of bone spurs, including sharp bone spurs on his elbows, shoulders, forehead, and wherever he was willing to attack.


    Feng Tiande now completely became a monster who was neither human nor animal. His body was red and his eyes were all black. He looked very seeping.


    "Hey, hey..."


    A sneer came from Feng Tiande''s mouth, which made people uncomfortable.


    "I haven''t used my best for a long time. It''s a great feeling, ha ha ha."


    Lin Yi frowned. He could feel Feng Tiande''s momentum at this time. He didn''t know how many times stronger than the original, and the momentum was still rising.


    "Lin Yi, be careful. His strength is more than ten times stronger than before. You should pay attention."


    Lin Yi was shocked when he heard the speech. At first, he thought it was only several times stronger than before. Unexpectedly, the reality was so many times stronger.


    "Boy, you can see my most powerful combat power. You can rest in peace. All the people here are going to die today, ha ha ha."


    Feng Tiande stamped on the ground, and the ground suddenly cracked. Feng Tiande jumped up and dived down at Lin Yi at an altitude of more than ten meters. Lin Yi felt that his back was cold.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were sharp and purple gradually, but Lin Yi was shocked to find that his pupil technique didn''t work at this moment. Feng Tiande''s moves at this time were almost perfect.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing Lin Yi Leng in place, Feng Tiande sneered. He knew that Lin Yi must have been scared silly, otherwise he wouldn''t look like this.


    When Lin Yi turns back, he sees that Feng Tiande has come to him. Lin Yi wants to avoid it, but he finds that Feng Tiande has more than ten ways to deal with it.


    Lin Yi''s toes lightly touched the ground, and the whole person walked behind him to withdraw, but Feng Tiande seemed to have expected Lin Yi''s idea long ago, and the bone spur on his hand came towards Lin Yi.


    The speed broke out very quickly. Lin Yigen couldn''t escape. Lin Yi''s chest suddenly burst into flesh and blood. A wound appeared there, and you can see the dense white bones inside.


    "Hahaha, where''s your ability just now?"

 Chapter 913

    The bone spurs in Feng Tiande''s hand constantly crossed Lin Yi''s chest. Lin Yi could only passively avoid, but the effect was really very little. At this time, Lin Yi''s chest was blurred, and his clothes had long been soaked with blood.


    "Lin Yi!"


    No. 1 shouted anxiously. If it goes on like this, Lin Yi will have to wait to die.


    But at this time, Lin Yi has no time to take into account the cry of No. 1. At this time, Lin Yi only feels that his chest is about to be torn, and there is a heart splitting pain.


    Feng Tiande is reasonable and unforgiving. He presses hard step by step. He doesn''t give Lin Yi any chance to breathe. The bone spurs in his hand keep leaving scars on Lin Yi.


    On the 1st, seeing that Lin Yi was in a desperate situation, silver teeth clenched and rushed to Lin Yi with an arrow.


    No. 1''s sudden body helped Lin Yi block Feng Tiande''s blow, but it also gave Lin Yi a chance to breathe, but No. 1 completely fell to the ground at this time.


    "Number one! Are you okay?"


    Lin Yi asked anxiously.


    However, No. 1 lay on the ground without any movement. Seeing this, Lin Yi was even more anxious.


    Feng Tiande is even more happy to see that No. 1 has no interest at this time. Lin Yi is directly hit in the chest with a punch. Lin Yi only feels that his body is about to burst.


    But fortunately, Lin Yi''s recovery ability is abnormal, so he can persist for such a long time, and Lin Yi''s body is still recovering all the time.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Lin Yi coughs constantly and coughs up a lot of blood every time.


    "Boy, I have to say you''re tough, but I don''t want you to be tough, but I want to kill you!"


    As soon as Feng Tiande''s voice fell, a bone spur in his hand grew out again. At this time, it can be said that it was like a short sword.


    Lin Yi frowned and tightened his fist, and the purple mountain in his eyes was beating constantly.


    "Go to hell!"


    Feng Tiande roared.


    Feng Tiande''s bone spurs were chopped down at Lin Yi. The thick white bones made people shudder. Lin Yi could only avoid to one side, and a stone behind Lin Yi was split into two.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, sand and stone were all over the sky, and dust and smoke rose everywhere.


    Lin Yi knew it was a rare opportunity. He could see it in such a big smoke and dust and applied the pupil technique to the extreme. However, Lin Yi felt dizzy in his head.


    "What''s going on?"


    The sudden dizziness made Lin Yi almost unable to stand steadily. Lin Yi thought about it before he realized it.


    "It seems that this pupil technique is not without any defects. It seems that it should be used carefully in the future."


    Lin Yi secretly decided.


    At this time, the dust and smoke have been much lighter. As long as it takes a while, he will completely lose this opportunity. Lin Yi also knows that time does not wait. At this time, he has calmed down this dizziness.


    "Shadowless acupuncture!"


    Lin Yi drank slightly. The silver needle in his hand suddenly blew into the dust like a storm. When the silver needle flew out, Lin Yi suddenly stepped on the ground a few times. The whole person was like an arrow leaving the string and rushed towards Feng Tiande in the dust.


    At this time, the silver needle has completely penetrated Toyota''s body.


    "I dare to play tricks again and again."


    Feng Tiande said with great disdain.


    "Ha!"


    With a loud drink, Feng Tiande''s muscles became like rocks one by one, but he still underestimated Lin Yi''s "shadowless acupuncture".


    Before Lin Yi, even steel plates and bullets could break through. It can be seen that Lin Yi''s strength and skills have reached the peak.


    "Hmm? That''s interesting!"


    All the silver needles paused on the surface of Feng Tiande''s body, but they still couldn''t stop them from penetrating his body.


    "Poof poof."


    A dull sound came from Feng Tiande''s body. This time, there was no blood. Feng Tiande squeezed all the silver needles. Finally, the silver needle couldn''t play its role at all.


    At this time, the surface of Feng Tiande''s body turned red, like freshly burned carbon.


    "What else, take it all out. This trick can''t help me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yi appeared in front of him. He saw Lin Yi''s fingers close together and stabbed Feng Tiande''s body.


    Lin Yi is about to succeed. There are several tricky people in the place Lin Yi is targeting. As long as Lin Yi meets this place, Lin Yi is sure that Feng Tiande will be hurt.


    However, before Lin Yi was happy, he saw Feng Tiande suddenly turn his eyes to Lin Yi, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, and his eyebrows and hair were open.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Then Lin Yi sees Feng Tiande''s palm splitting towards Lin Yi''s body. Lin Yi sees it and welcomes his golden finger.


    "Click!"


    When the sound of a broken bone came, Lin Yi''s face suddenly turned iron blue. This was the first time that golden finger failed. It had been tried repeatedly before. Unexpectedly, Feng Tiande directly shattered the bones inside.


    "Ah!"


    The severe pain made the sweat on Lin Yi''s face keep rolling down. At this time, Feng Tiande was like a devil walking towards Lin Yi step by step.


    The defeat of golden finger makes Lin Yi fall into passivity again. Although Feng Tiande doesn''t have some Kung Fu moves, his use of the most original fighting method has made Lin Yi complain endlessly.


    "Shit, how can I fight? I can''t fight at all. The skin is as thick as the steel plate. No, it''s thicker than the steel plate."


    Lin Yi kept complaining.


    Without any nonsense, Feng Tiande rushed towards Lin Yi again, and the bone blade in his hand directly pierced Lin Yi''s body.


    "Poof!"


    Lin Yi only feels that his throat is sweet. However, Feng Tiande obviously doesn''t want to let Lin Yi go so easily. The bone blade in his hand slowly starts to stir in Lin Yi''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Lin Yi is in great pain and his body has begun to tremble slowly. Although Lin Yi''s recovery ability is abnormal, after several times, Lin Yi''s life has been consumed a lot, and his recovery ability is not as strong as before. In this way, his recovery ability will only be slower and slower.


    Lin Yi bowed his body, and the color of pain continued on his face.


    "You''ve been bad to me before. Aren''t you very powerful? Aren''t you very capable? You destroyed my base before. At that time, I said I wanted you to pay a painful price. Do you regret it?"


    Feng Tiande''s face was extremely proud, and at this time, Lin Yi''s vitality was rapidly lax.


    Feng Tiande''s bone blade was directly pulled across Lin Yi''s abdomen. Lin Yi''s fist kept hitting Feng Tiande''s body, but the effect was useless.


    "A troublesome hand, I''ll abolish him for you."

 Chapter 914

    Feng Tiande''s other arm let go of Lin Yi''s arm and cut off Lin Yi''s wrist with the bone spur on the back of his hand. If Feng Tiande succeeds, Lin Yi will be completely defeated, and the consequence of defeat is death.


    Lin Yi also felt a chill on his back.


    "Don''t hurt my apprentice."


    Lin Zhengfeng saw that Lin Yi was in a desperate situation. He gave up his opponent directly and rushed towards Feng Tiande. The silver needle in his hand kept flying towards Feng Tiande.


    Lin Zhengfeng''s silver needle kept rippling in the air. Feng Tiande''s hand was pushed back by Lin Zhengfeng''s silver needle before it could fall, and released Lin Yi''s arm.


    "Master!"


    "Yi''er, are you okay?"


    Lin Zhengfeng comes to Yi''er. At this time, looking at the wound on Lin Yi, Lin Zhengfeng feels heartache all over his face.


    "Master, I''m fine! Don''t worry."


    Lin Zhengfeng glanced at Lin Yi''s body roughly. The silver needle in his hand took off and stabbed into Lin Yi''s body. Lin Yi''s face suddenly improved a lot.


    The broken finger was quickly connected by Lin Zhengfeng, and Lin Yi''s own recovery ability soon began to bend.


    "Old man? You''re in the way!"


    Feng Tiande looked at Lin Zhengfeng with an unhappy face.


    "Hum? Although I''m so old, I don''t like people who are nearly 100 in my life. They look like a little doll."


    When Feng Tiande heard this, his already red face turned red.


    "You''re looking for death."


    "Master, today our two teachers and disciples will teach him how to be a man."


    Lin Yi looked at Feng Tiande and sneered.


    "OK."


    "Shadowless acupuncture!"


    Lin Zhengfeng gave a loud cry, and the silver needle immediately flew out from his hand towards Feng Tiande. Lin Zhengfeng''s needle technique had a feeling of flowing eastward and was magnificent.


    "Fallen leaf needling!"


    Lin Yi followed, and the silver needle in his hand drew light in the air.


    The two shot together and blocked all the spaces. Feng Tiande could not escape from anywhere. As long as one of the silver needles succeeded, the silver needles in the remaining places would be stabbed into Feng Tiande''s body.


    "Does this look down on me?"


    Feng Tiande was very cautious on his face, but he was brave and refused to let go.


    "Ha!"


    Feng Tiande''s body turned red. At this time, it was dazzling. People didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    "Go!"


    Lin Yi shouted loudly. After Lin Yi gave the order, all the people of Xuanfeng hall gave up their opponents and ran out of the city.


    Lin Yi came forward and directly grabbed No. 1 and carried it on his shoulder. He followed the people and ran out of the city.


    "You can''t escape! Chase me."


    Feng Tiande saw Lin Yi and others give up them directly. Feng Tiande shouted angrily.


    Feng Tiande was surrounded by silver needles and couldn''t rush out at all. Only after all the silver needles stabilized could he get out of trouble. After Feng Tiande''s life, Xu Zhuangzhuang and dark forbearance chased them out one by one.


    "Separate. Don''t follow me. Their goal must be me and number one. As long as you are with me, they won''t chase you and wait for me."


    They immediately separated from Lin Yi.


    "They are divided into two batches. What should we do?"


    A dark forbearance asked.


    "Do you need to ask? Our purpose this time is Lin Yi. Since Lin Yi is separated from them, we will have a greater chance of success."


    Finally, as Lin Yi expected, these dark forbearance chased them.


    At this time, Feng Tiande, who was still in place, had blocked all the silver needles, so he chased Lin Yi out.


    "You can''t jump. I''ll beat you into meat paste!"


    Feng Tiande''s speed is very fast, leaving a residual shadow in place.


    Soon Feng Tiande saw Lin Yi and dark tolerance in the distance, as well as Xu Zhuangzhuang with a huge body.


    "No, Feng Tiande caught up."


    Lin Yi turns back and finds that Feng Tiande is slowly approaching at this time. He can''t help feeling nervous. He looks at the number one on his shoulder. At this time, Lin Yi is mixed.


    "I''m sorry, number one. If it weren''t for you, they wouldn''t take the bait. I don''t know if this method works. If it doesn''t work, don''t blame me for killing you."


    Lin Yi said softly to number one.


    "Pooh, are you so afraid of death?"


    The voice of No. 1 suddenly came, and Lin Yi was stunned. He thought No. 1 had fallen asleep, but he didn''t expect to wake up now. For a moment, Lin Yi felt embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry? I should have come here. I implicated you. I didn''t expect that I, a lonely family, would implicate you before I died."


    Lin Yi felt a flush on his face when he heard the speech, but it soon dissipated.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Yi said indifferently.


    Feng Tiande''s distance from the two people is getting closer and closer. Lin Yi can''t run fast with No. 1 naturally. It''s impossible to reach the designated place. Instead, there is a free and easy feeling on Lin Yi''s face.


    "What''s your name? You can''t always be called number one?"


    Lin Yi seemed to ask this question a long time ago, but he hasn''t found the right opportunity. Now it''s life and death. Naturally, he won''t care about it anymore.


    "You Ruo, Xia you Ruo."


    Xia youruo said in a small voice.


    "You Ruo? Good name!"


    At this time, Feng Tiande, who followed behind him, was going to be angry. He had never seen being chased and killed again. Unexpectedly, there were people who said they were laughing. They obviously didn''t pay attention to them.


    "Squeak!"


    A brake sound sounded next to Lin Yi. Lin Yi found that Ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng had come. As early as the battle in Xuanfeng hall was imminent, the periphery of Xuanfeng hall was full of vehicles, and all ran away in an instant.


    Suddenly, when Lin Yi and others came out, they found that the vehicle they had prepared had been destroyed, and there were many cross darts on it.


    "Boss, get in the car!"


    Lin Yi doesn''t care so much. He directly throws Xia youruo into the back seat, and then he quickly drills in. As soon as he gets on the bus, ou Mingfan kicks the accelerator, and the vehicle immediately flies out like a shell.


    Feng Tiande''s eyes turned red and started to chase the vehicle. At this time, he and Xu Zhuangzhuang''s body couldn''t sit in the car, so they had to chase desperately.


    But dark tolerance kept shooting the cross darts at Lin Yi''s vehicle, and suddenly a spark splashed behind the body.


    "Second brother, come on, we''re coming."


    Oumingfan heard that the speed of the car was a little faster.

 Chapter 915

    Soon the car cut into a sparsely populated flat, where Lin Yi had already prepared a generous gift for Feng Tiande.


    Not long after Lin Yi entered here, Feng Tiande entered here. However, he found that Lin Yi did not escape at this time, but stood in place waiting for them.


    "Boy, do you know you can''t run away, so wait here to die?"


    Feng Tiande smiled.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for death, but not for me, but for you."


    Lin Yi turned and looked at Feng Tiande with a faint smile on his face.


    "Play tricks! Give it to me!"


    Feng Tiande knew that there must be some conspiracy for Lin Yi and others to appear here, so he asked his men to test the truth first.


    However, at this time, Lin Yi stretched his hand to the ground, grabbed several ropes, and gently pulled them. Suddenly, several packages appeared in the grass around Feng Tiande, which were filled with slowly living stones.


    "Ah!"


    One of them couldn''t bear it at first. Xiaosheng stone changed everyone''s complexion greatly. Even Feng Tiande was disturbed at this time, but it wasn''t very serious.


    "Help me!"


    The dark bear only felt that his body was about to burst.


    "Bang!"


    The blood fog was all over the sky, and the remaining six dark forbearance looked at each other. They didn''t expect that these stones were so terrible.


    "It''s just some stones. Don''t worry! Rush out quickly!"


    As soon as Feng Tiande''s voice fell, a dark bear flew towards Lin Yi, but burst as soon as he approached the edge.


    Feng Tiande''s face was very ugly. He felt that the soles of his feet were strange. He looked down and found that all the places under his feet were covered with black living stones.


    "Escape!"


    At this time, Feng Tiande knew that it was not the time to fight with Lin Yi. The living stone here would greatly reduce their strength and make them unable to play their strength at all.


    As soon as Feng Tiande''s voice fell, he turned and fled. However, Lin Yi finally led them here. How can he escape easily.


    As soon as Feng Tiande came to the edge, Lin Yi appeared in front of him.


    "Feng Tiande, see where you''re going today."


    Lin Yi shouted loudly. At this time, Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan, as well as No. 1, dark tolerance and Xu Zhuangzhuang, collided with each other, but their strength was too low by the Xiaosheng stone, and they couldn''t play it at all.


    It''s like having an empty body of force, but finding that you can''t even kill a fly. This feeling is extremely oppressive.


    Soon, the remaining dark tolerance burst again and again. Finally, there was only one dark tolerance and Xu Zhuangzhuang. It has to be said that Xu Zhuangzhuang''s physical endurance is strong.


    "Xiaosheng, remember when we first met people who had been transformed eight times?"


    Ou Mingfan suddenly asked.


    "Of course, I remember, second brother. At that time, I had to say that the strength of these biochemical people on dog day was too strong. Our two brothers were beaten at that time. I don''t know how miserable it was. As a result, I didn''t expect that they would be destroyed by nine transformations in front of us."


    They had fun in their hard work, and the last dark forbearance was forced to explode and die by them.


    At this time, Feng Tiande''s heart seems to be dripping blood. This is a level 9 reformer. You should know that he was level 9 before transformation. I didn''t expect that the level 9 reformer would be killed so easily now.


    The tenth transformation is many times stronger than the ninth transformation. All the coefficients of the whole body are directly proportional. If the tenth transformation had not been completed, Feng Tiande might be the same as them now.


    "I didn''t expect you to have so many living stones."


    Feng Tiande looked resentful. If these stones hadn''t suppressed Tianshui in his body, it could be said that he wanted to kill Lin Yi. It was too simple.


    "How about Feng Tiande? I sent someone to bring these Xiaosheng stones out of the death cave in the snow mountain in order to deal with you. Do you feel very honored?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    Feng Tiande stared at Lin Yi tightly. Lin Yi thought Feng Tiande would be angry, but he didn''t think he had changed at all. Instead, he looked at Lin Yi with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, you forced me, Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi frowns. He doesn''t know what Feng Tiande means, but then Lin Yi sees that Feng Tiande actually takes out a bottle full of Tianshui from his arms.


    "I wanted to wait for this period of time to pass, and then see if I could complete the eleventh transformation, but it seems that I have to do so now."


    Feng Tiande drank all the Tianshui in the bottle.


    Then there was an extremely painful expression on Feng Tiande''s face. The barbs on his body directly turned black, and many barbs drilled out of Feng Tiande''s body. At this time, Feng Tiande completely became a monster of a person''s face.


    Lin Yi looked at Feng Tiande, who was like a monster, and his back couldn''t help getting cold.


    "Roar!"


    After a roar, Feng Tiande''s palm directly fans the ground''s Xiaosheng stones out. Soon, the Xiaosheng stones are scattered by Feng Tiande, and the impact on him is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Ha!"


    Feng Tiande couldn''t even speak at this time, so he could only keep yelling.


    But even so, Feng Tiande''s eyes are still full of murderous spirit. There is no emotion in his eyes. Lin Yi only feels like he is in an abyss and feels cold all over.


    "Pupil surgery!"


    With a light drink, Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up a faint purple light, and Feng Tiande''s eyes were full of disdain. Feng Tiande may not have thought that he had finally become a real fierce beast.


    The fierce beast swept over Lin Yi with a palm. The palm wind blew Lin Yi''s clothes rustling.


    Lin Yi stabs a silver needle into his heart. This deadly move has not been used by Lin Yi for a long time. This method can give full play to the limits of the human body, but then he will be weak and last for a long time. That is to say, if Lin Yi doesn''t kill Feng Tiande during this period of time, the last time has passed and the person who died is Lin Yi.


    After the silver needle pierced into the heart, Lin Yi only felt great pain. The veins on his face were exposed. The heart worked quickly, bulging the blood vessels. Lin Yi was a big circle.


    "Feng Tiande died."


    Lin Yi greets Feng Tiande with his fist in the center of Feng Tiande''s palm. The huge impact distorts Lin Yi''s face, but Lin YILENG doesn''t step back, and his feet sink deep into the ground.


    After Lin Yi stopped Feng Tiande''s palm, he clamped Feng Tiande''s wrist with both hands, and pulled Feng Tiande over with both hands.

 Chapter 916

    Feng Tiande''s huge body was directly shaken by Lin Yi, and finally soared into the air.


    Lin Yi uses a simple over shoulder fall to smash Feng Tiande on the ground. However, Feng Tiande looks like a person who has nothing to do at this time and gets up from the ground again.


    Lin Yi''s face was cold, and the veins on his face bulged one by one.


    "Ha!"


    Lin Yi gave a loud cry and grabbed Feng Tiande with his hands in the shape of claws.


    Although Feng Tiande had lost his mind at this time, he still had the most basic combat reaction. He slapped Lin Yi hard.


    "Bang!"


    The two collided and made a dull sound. The huge impact made Lin Yi''s chest dull, but fortunately his body barely withstood it.


    At this time, Feng Tiande''s eyes turned red and chopped down again with the bone blade towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi moved his body slightly to the side. When the bone blade fell from Lin Yi''s chest, Lin Yi grabbed the back of the bone blade.


    No matter how hard Feng Tiande tried, Lin Yi''s palm showed no sign of relaxation.


    "Ha!"


    Lin Yi roared, and the other hand grabbed the back of the bone blade again. Lin Yi made efforts with both hands, and the bone blade began to bend slowly at this moment.


    "Boss, is this too fierce?"


    In the distance, Du Xiaosheng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    How could Feng Tiande let Lin Yi succeed? He saw his other hand chop down at Lin Yi, and Lin Yi seemed to have expected this. His fingers were close together and pointed towards Feng Tiande''s wrist. Feng Tiande only felt that his wrist was suddenly soft and weak.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi greets Feng Tiande''s hand with the bone blade he has grasped.


    "Click!"


    With his great strength, the two bone blades were covered with small cracks at this moment. Lin Yi was overjoyed and chopped the bone blade towards the other bone blade again.


    "Bang!"


    A clear sound came, and the two bone blades broke at this moment. Feng Tiande''s two bone blades broke, and there was a great color of pain on his face.


    He raised his foot and kicked Lin Yi. Finally, he hit Lin Yi''s abdomen. Lin Yi flew backward like a shrimp with a curved back.


    "Plop!"


    Lin Yi hit the ground hard, leaving a deep trace.


    "Roar, roar!"


    Feng Tiande kept yelling at the pain, and hit the ground with his fist again and again.


    "Boss, are you okay?"


    Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan are about to come forward, but Lin Yi roars.


    "Don''t come here. I''m fine. You collect all the living stones. I entangle him. Now he is a beast without consciousness. Don''t worry!"


    Lin Yi roared out of breath. He stood up slowly. A shocking wound could be seen in his abdomen, but fortunately, the wound was healing quickly.


    "Xiaosheng, the boss is right. We can''t help now. We''d better go and collect all the Xiaosheng stones quickly. Maybe we can suppress Feng Tiande, so the boss will have a chance!"


    Ou Mingfan is obviously mature. He knows what to do at this time.


    "OK, I''ll collect it now."


    The two men immediately bent down on the ground and quickly collected the Xiaosheng stone. At this time, Lin Yi felt the sharp pain from his abdomen and his face was in a cold sweat.


    "Shit, it seems that the mad dog has lost his mind, but it''s not light at all."


    Lin Yi touched the wound and his hands were full of blood.


    At this time, Lin Yi sees Feng Tiande''s eyes on Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan who are collecting waste stones in the distance. Lin Yi immediately knows that the big thing is bad, so he yells.


    "Feng Tiande, your grandpa is here!"


    Lin Yi''s voice successfully attracted Feng Tiande''s eyes at this time. Feng Tiande turned and looked at Lin Yi with killing intention in his eyes.


    "Roar!"


    Feng Tiande gave a dull roar in his mouth, put his hands on the ground and ran towards Lin Yi like a gorilla.


    Lin Yi slowly separated the soles of his feet into a bow step. His hands moved forward and backward, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "Ho!"


    Lin Yi hits Feng Tiande with one punch. However, this punch does not do much damage to Feng Tiande. On the contrary, the huge rebound force makes Lin Yi step back.


    "Beast, I''m here!"


    Lin Yi kept retreating and attracting Feng Tiande''s attention, but Lin Yi didn''t stay away from here. After all, although Feng Tiande swept away a lot of living stones here before, there were still some missed nets, which can also play a certain role.


    "No!"


    Lin Yi felt cold in his heart. He knew that he could not maintain this state for long. He could hold on for ten minutes at most. At that time, he would have to wait for death.


    "Xiaosheng, are you all right? I can''t hold on!"


    Lin Yi roared loudly.


    Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan already had sweat all over their faces at this time. Their speed was not slow. At this time, the waste stone had been piled into a hill, but they knew that these were not enough. They took out their fastest speed and even worn their hands.


    "Boss, hold on a little longer and you''ll be right away!"


    Ou Mingfan said anxiously.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi had to shake around in front of Feng Tiande.


    After dodging several attacks, Lin Yi only felt that his body was getting more and more tired, and there was a feeling of subsequent weakness.


    However, fortunately, Lin Yi has broken Feng Tiande''s bone blade, so the damage is much less, but even so, Lin Yi is already scarred at this time.


    "Shit, this guy is a beast. He can''t help fighting and has such endurance. He doesn''t feel tired until now."


    Although Lin Yi is disgusted with biochemical transformation, he has to say that the benefits brought by biochemical transformation are indeed unusual, otherwise there can not be so many people willing to take risks.


    At this time, Lin Yi even felt that Feng Tiande had a sign to recover his mind. If Feng Tiande really recovered his mind, who would be his opponent at that time?


    Lin Yi couldn''t help being anxious at this time.


    "Mingfan, are you ready?"


    Lin Yi''s anxious voice came. They also knew that Lin Yi should have come to a dead end at this time, otherwise they wouldn''t be so nervous.


    "All right, boss, it''s OK!"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi looked happy.


    "Feng Tiande, your uncle''s, your grandfather is here."


    Feng Tiande''s eyes turned red and his body was steaming hot. Seeing that Lin Yi was about to escape, Feng Tiande naturally wouldn''t let him go. Although his mind didn''t recover, he was tired of this guy who was constantly tossing in front of him.

 Chapter 917

    Lin Yi suddenly kicked on the ground, and a deep pit suddenly appeared on the ground. He saw Lin Yi rise in the air and jump up, and his eyes fell on the pile of dark living stones on the ground.


    Then he ran towards the pile of Xiaosheng stone without thinking about it. When Lin Yi just reached the front of Xiaosheng stone, Feng Tiande also appeared in front of Lin Yi.


    After Feng Tiande appeared, his face was obviously stunned, and there was a strange expression on his face.


    Lin Yi felt nervous. If Feng Tiande knew their intentions, everything would be in vain. Lin Yi''s two eyes stared at Feng Tiande.


    "Feng Tiande, come and kill me! Don''t you always want to kill me? Come on, remember how I destroyed your biochemical base?"


    Feng Tiande didn''t know if he was listening. Instead of a trace of doubt, he was gradually angry on his face and ran towards Lin Yi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi''s mouth slowly aroused a faint smile.


    "Wait a long time!"


    After Feng Tiande rushed over, Lin Yi could obviously feel that his speed had slowed down a lot, and even his movements had become much slower.


    But before Lin Yi was happy, he felt a sense of emptiness in his body.


    "You must hold on!"


    Lin Yi put his eyes on the broken bone blade on the ground, rolled forward and grabbed the bone blade on the ground in his hand.


    When he missed, Feng Tiande became more and more angry. His eyes at Lin Yi were no longer like looking at the prey, but like looking at the dead, which made Lin Yi very uncomfortable.


    Feng Tiande pounced on Lin Yi again, his long tusks and saliva all over his body, and his sharp claws kept flying in front of Lin Yi.


    "Pupil surgery!"


    Lin Yi gave a soft drink, and then a faint purple light slowly rose in Lin Yi''s eyes. His eyes kept shooting in Feng Tiande''s body, constantly looking for Feng Tiande''s weakness.


    As long as he has found his weakness, Lin Yi will be killed by thunder.


    Previously, Lin Yi looked at Feng Tiande''s body with pupil technique and didn''t find any weakness. At this time, under the action of Xiaosheng stone, Feng Tiande''s weakness has become more and more obvious, but Lin Yi didn''t take action, but kept retreating and avoiding.


    These weaknesses have been remembered by Lin Yi, but this weakness is not enough. What Lin Yi has to do is to find a weakness that Feng Tiande can no longer get up.


    Time is getting more and more urgent. Although Lin Yi still wants to remember some weaknesses, his body doesn''t allow it at this time. It doesn''t say that his heart has been overloaded. The consumption of pupil surgery alone makes Lin Yi dizzy.


    "It''s time! Success or failure is in one fell swoop!"


    Lin Yi stabbed Feng Tiande with his hands holding the bone blade he had picked up on the ground.


    "Shadowless needling!"


    With a slight drink, Lin Yi stabbed Feng Tiande''s bone blade with the technique of "shadowless needling", and each time Lin Yi stabbed it was the flaw he had written down before.


    More than 80 flaws in Feng Tiande''s body were broken by Lin Yi one by one. At the beginning, Feng Tiande would stop Lin Yi''s hand, but behind him, he was full of heart and weakness, and finally he didn''t fight back.


    "Ha!"


    Lin Yi shouted loudly and checked the bone blade into the last two flaws in Feng Tiande''s body. It was his back.


    Although Feng Tiande''s body has been transformed, his body hardness is obviously not as high as that of the bone blade, and all the flaws have been pierced.


    After all this, Lin Yi stumbled and fell to the ground. He didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes. Lin Yi fainted directly.


    At this time, Feng Tiande stumbled and dragged his body forward slowly step by step, and the black in his eyes slowly disappeared. Finally, his original eyes were exposed. At the moment when his eyes recovered to Qingming, Feng Tiande had a sad smile on his face.


    "Hahaha, it seems that the last person to die is you, poof!"


    Before he was happy, Feng Tiande suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood. The whole person was depressed. At this time, the hole stabbed by Lin Yi kept flowing out of green Tianshui. Feng Tiande was very flustered and wanted to hold down these wounds, but he held down here, but other places sprayed out again.


    Feng Tiande was shocked at this time, but there was no way at all. At this time, he just knew that he was at a dead end.


    "Even if I die, I will pull you together!"


    Feng Tiande looked at Lin Yi and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. Staggering, his body rushed directly at Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi fell to the ground and didn''t know it. Even if Lin Yi knew it, he couldn''t resist. He didn''t have any strength at all.


    "Feng Tiande!! you dare!"


    At this time, ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng are all frightened. If Feng Tiande comes to Lin Yi, the bone spurs on his body can stab Lin Yi to death.


    After the voice fell, they rushed here quickly, but Feng Tiande sneered.


    "See if you''re fast or I''m fast."


    Feng Tiande smiled miserably. The barb on his elbow fell to Lin Yi.


    Just as Feng Tiande was about to succeed, a white shadow suddenly appeared. Lin Yi disappeared directly from the ground. Without Lin Yi, Feng Tiande hit the ground directly.


    At this time, Feng Tiande reacted and was stunned. Looking around, he found that Lin Yi was pulled aside, and Xia youruo was the one who held Lin Yi in his hand.


    Xia youruo slumped on the ground and looked at Lin Yi in front of him. The peerless face in the veil showed a shallow smile.


    Feng Tiande was ready to rush forward again, but the two figures in front blocked Feng Tiande.


    "Feng Tiande, now it''s our turn to have fun with you."


    Du Xiaosheng sneered, and the dagger in his hand crossed Feng Tiande''s neck. Ou Mingfan punched out directly at his chest.


    "Look how you hide!"


    Ou Mingfan shouted.


    Feng Tiande clenched his steel teeth and straightened his body. He wanted to lift his strength, but he found that his body didn''t respond at all. Du Xiaosheng''s dagger directly cut Feng Tiande''s neck. Ou Mingfan broke Feng Tiande''s ribs with a punch.


    Without the help of Tianshui, Feng Tiande was not their opponent at this time. Finally, he could only slowly feel the cold from his neck. Death eroded Feng Tiande''s body a little, and finally there was no movement.


    Feng Tiande, who wanted to be so beautiful at the beginning, fell to the ground and became a cold body.


    "Poof poof!"


    Du Xiaosheng did not intend to bypass Feng Tiande''s body, but constantly stabbed Feng Tiande with a dagger.

 Chapter 918

    "Xiao Sheng, what are you doing?"


    Ou Mingfan frowned at the crazy Du Xiaosheng and shouted.


    "What are you doing? This guy almost killed the boss, killed so many people and made our wedding red, but it''s good. I don''t care, so I have to make sure he''s really dead."


    Seeing Du Xiaosheng''s appearance, ou Mingfan didn''t continue to dissuade him. If he didn''t let him vent, he would certainly get sick at that time.


    Ou Mingfan comes directly to Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi has no appearance before. The whole person is scarred, and several injuries run through it, which is shocking.


    Xia youruo also fell to the ground because she had just saved Lin Yi and affected her wound.


    "Boss? Boss!"


    Ou Mingfan called one or two times, but Lin Yi didn''t answer. If ou Mingfan hadn''t felt Lin Yi''s weak heartbeat, he would think he was dead.


    After a brief examination of Lin Yi''s body, ou Mingfan was shocked by the final results. There were 32 broken bones on Lin Yi and countless wounds on his body.


    "Xiao Sheng, come here!!"


    Ou Mingfan shouted. Du Xiaosheng reluctantly put down his dagger and took a look at Feng Tiande, who was no longer in human shape on the ground. Then he ran towards ou Mingfan.


    "What''s the matter, second brother?"


    "Go and make a simple stretcher. The boss''s body can''t move at all now."


    After hearing the speech, Du Xiaosheng ran to find a stretcher.


    Ou Mingfan had medical skills, so he stayed to help Lin Yi simply treat his body.


    "It seems that the old general''s body has been overdrawn too seriously. He has to rest for at least a year and a half."


    After dealing with Lin Yi, ou Mingfan came to Xia youruo.


    "Are you okay? Thank you just now!"


    Xia youruo said disapprovingly.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I saved him because he saved me. I just wanted to ask for peace of mind. How about him?"


    Seeing Xia youruo asking, ou Mingfan frowned and said.


    "The boss''s physical injury is very serious, and the overdraft is a little excessive, so he may not wake up without a year and a half."


    Hearing the speech, Xia youruo is silent. She didn''t expect Lin Yi''s injury to be so serious.


    "It''s all right. At least it''s still alive."


    Xia youruo''s eyes were slightly red, and a faint smile hung on his face.


    "Second brother, here comes the stretcher!"


    Du Xiaosheng jumped out of nowhere with a simple stretcher.


    After putting Lin Yi and Xia youruo on the stretcher, they rushed to the city with the stretcher.


    On the stretcher, Xia youruo stared at Lin Yi with two eyes, beautiful eyes in her eyes, and a shallow smile in the corners of her mouth. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    When they returned to Xuanfeng hall, they had returned here. Han Ying and other women were waiting at the gate of Xuanfeng hall until they saw ou Mingfan and others appear.


    After going up, they saw Lin Yi and Xia youruo lying on a stretcher. They sent them to Xuanfeng hall with all their hands and feet.


    Xia youruo''s physical injury is not very serious, but Lin Yi''s is more serious. Seeing Lin Yi''s injury, Lin Zhengfeng frowns at this time.


    "Yi''er, you will be fine! Don''t worry, I will save you."


    Lin Zhengfeng took out the silver needle he had already prepared. At this time, the wound blood on Lin Yi has stopped, but the huge loss of blood gas has slowed down Lin Yi''s recovery and wound healing.


    This is not the most difficult thing. The most difficult thing is that the bones in Lin Yi''s body are broken and many meridians are broken. If Lin Yi hadn''t breathed it, he would have been dead.


    Lin Zhengfeng''s silver needle is constantly disappearing into Lin Yi''s body. All parts of Lin Yi''s body are constantly repaired. The wounds on Lin Zhengfeng''s body have been treated, but the bone fragmentation is the most difficult.


    "It seems that you can only use this move. Yi''er, you must survive."


    Lin Zhengfeng is worried. The silver needles in his hand have changed a way. These silver needles disappear directly after they enter Lin Yi''s body.


    After entering Lin Yi''s body, these silver needles seem to soften directly. They enter Lin Yi''s blood vessels and follow the continuous flow of blood. Whenever there is bone fragmentation, they will immediately enter the bone.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face actually showed a trace of pain, and his whole body couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Yi''er, stick to your heart and be sure to hold back! If you can''t hold back the pain, you''ll be a loser even if you wake up!"


    Lin Zhengfeng''s words seemed to play a certain role. Lin Yi''s teeth were clenched, the green tendons on his face were exposed, and even many local blood vessels burst directly.


    But at this time, Lin Zhengfeng didn''t care, but frowned, and the silver needle in his hand rushed into Lin Yi''s body like streamer.


    As time passed, Lin Zhengfeng''s face was covered with sweat, his face became pale, and his fingers began to tremble.


    What''s more terrible is that Lin Zhengfeng''s face is aging rapidly at this time, his hair is slowly turning white, and even his back is slowly bent.


    "Yi''er, you must live!"


    After Lin Zhengfeng gave a big drink, he was soft to the ground. Lin Zhengfeng used all his vitality to constantly transition to Lin Yi''s body. Lin Yi''s life was saved, but Lin Zhengfeng was old at this time.


    At this time, the people outside the door heard Lin Zhengfeng''s soft drink. Everyone knew that something had happened.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The crowd suddenly knew that something had happened inside, so they broke through the door and entered the room. After entering the room, they saw that Lin Zhengfeng had fallen to the ground, but Lin Yi''s face was much better at this time.


    "Master!"


    Han Ying hurried forward to see that Lin Zhengfeng was much older and even looked like a dying man.


    On the contrary, Lin Yi looks much better. Everyone has also checked his bones. It''s basically all right. It just takes time to wait. Lin Yi will wake up completely after Lin Yi has repaired the consumed energy and spirit.


    "Master, how are you?"


    Ou Mingfan helped Lin Zhengfeng up from the ground and shouted softly.


    "I''m fine. Where''s Yi''er? How''s Yi''er?"


    Lin Zhengfeng shouted anxiously.


    "He''s fine. Don''t worry, master father. How did you look like this?"


    Lin Zhengfeng didn''t say anything more and shook his hand. It seems that he didn''t want to say anything more, but said softly.


    "You all go out. I''ll talk to Yi''er!"

 Chapter 919

    "But master father, your body..."


    Han Ying said with a worried face.


    "You don''t have to worry. I won''t find a way to die. Go out first."


    Then they turned and left.


    After seeing the people leave, Lin Zhengfeng got up from the ground tremblingly, and then came to Lin Yi and said softly.


    "Yi''er, I don''t know how long I can live. Maybe I won''t see the day you wake up. If I don''t wake up when you wake up, don''t be sad. I''ve lived so long. I''ve lived enough. I''m very satisfied that I can exchange my dying body for your life."


    Maybe Lin Yi heard Lin Zhengfeng''s words, and a trace of tears appeared in the corners of Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Zhengfeng was like a kind old man at this time, and the wrinkles on his face were like the bark of dead wood.


    "I''m old. I can''t stand any more tossing. I really miss when you used to quarrel in my arms for milk when you were a child, but how could I have milk at that time? So I made a lot of meat for you. I didn''t expect you to be very tiger. You took it up and ate it."


    When Lin Zhengfeng said this, there was a smile on his face. Lin Zhengfeng seldom smiled so happily. Later, Lin Yi appeared when he was a child. After Lin Yi grew up, Lin Zhengfeng played the role of a strict father and always wore a straight face every day.


    A month passed in a hurry. Lin Zhengfeng visited Lin Yi every day. Almost everyone came to visit Lin Yi every day. Lin Yi''s body has completely recovered during this period, but there is no sign of waking up.


    "Dad, when will you wake up? I''ll give you sugar!"


    Every time Lin Xuewu comes to see Lin Yi, her face is smiling. When she goes out, her face is full of tears. Watching Lin Yi lying in bed, everyone is very uncomfortable.


    "Boss, I''m going to be a father. Wake up quickly. You''re going to be an uncle. Didn''t you say you wanted to add a nephew to you earlier? Now you have, wake up quickly."


    Du Xiaosheng looked worried. Looking at Lin Yi''s indifference, he felt even more uncomfortable.


    "Brother Yi, why don''t you wake up? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Every time we come in and see you still lying in bed, I know you haven''t slept enough. As long as you sleep enough, you''ll wake up."


    The girls looked at Lin Yi and felt bad.


    Time is like a fleeting gap. Six months have passed, but Lin Yi still shows no sign of waking up.


    Lin Zhengfeng goes to check Lin Yi as usual, but he has just walked to the door and hasn''t had time to go to Lin Yi''s bed. Lin Zhengfeng only feels that his body is filled with lead.


    "Yi''er!"


    Lin Zhengfeng only came to call out a word, and suddenly he was soft to the ground.


    Lin Yi seems to feel the difference of Lin Zhengfeng. His fingers twitch constantly, and his eyes blink. He seems to want to wake up hard, but Lin Yi''s eyelids seem to be stitched up, and he can''t open his eyes at all.


    Lin Yi seems to feel that Lin Zhengfeng''s vitality is getting weaker and weaker at this time, but his body is slowly struggling and trembling.


    "Shua!"


    At this time, Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly opened, his eyes suddenly appeared, and his neck deviated slightly. Only then did he see Lin Zhengfeng on the ground.


    When Lin Yi sees Lin Zhengfeng, the pupil in Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly shrinks and his whole body constantly twitches. His fingers want to bend and his wrists want to support his body. However, Lin Yi finds that he hasn''t moved for too long, although he is constantly manipulated by them.


    But the body hasn''t been active for too long, and the body''s function still can''t keep up, but Lin Yi feels that the vitality in Lin Zhengfeng''s body is constantly lax.


    "Master!"


    Lin Yi shouted softly.


    The veins on his face were exposed and the muscles bulged. Finally, he fell directly from the ground and showed his teeth in pain. However, Lin Yi refused to give up and slowly climbed towards Lin Zhengfeng on the ground.


    When he came to Lin Zhengfeng, Lin Yi saw Lin Zhengfeng''s face. At this time, Lin Zhengfeng''s body looked like a dead tree, especially the white hair on that head made Lin Yi more sad.


    "Master, master!"


    Lin Yi looks miserable. At last, he slowly climbs in front of Lin Yi, takes out the package containing silver needles from Lin Zhengfeng, and then stabs the silver needles into Lin Zhengfeng''s body one by one.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s body has not completely recovered, and he can''t afford to use the "shadowless acupuncture" at all. Sweat is all over his forehead.


    But Lin Yi didn''t stop. His wrist was shaking. Lin Yi directly grabbed the wrist of this hand with his other hand and kept it from shaking. Leng insisted on inserting all the silver needles into Lin Zhengfeng''s body.


    Finally, he felt that Lin Zhengfeng''s body gradually stabilized. Lin Yi was relieved and fell to the ground again.


    After a while, someone came in outside the door. As soon as he came in, he saw them fall to the ground.


    "Lin Yi? Master Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    The person who came in was Xia youruo, who had already recovered. At this time, Xia youruo saw Lin Yi fall to the ground, and Lin Zhengfeng''s face was pale.


    Xia youruo inquired and found that there was nothing wrong with them, which was a sigh of relief.


    After putting the two into bed, Xia youruo sits next to Lin Yi and looks at Lin Yi with two eyes. The color in his eyes flickers constantly.


    "Lin Yi, you and I have cleared up. I''m leaving. I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m leaving. Do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Xia youruo looks at Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi''s eyes are closed and he still doesn''t speak.


    Xia youruo waited for a while, but Lin Yi didn''t speak. Then she turned and walked towards the door.


    Just when Xia you wanted to step out of the door, a voice came from behind.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lin Yi''s voice is very weak, but there is an indisputable feeling.


    Xia youruo stopped at this moment and turned to look at Lin Yi. There was a slight red in his eyes, but there was a shallow smile on his face under the veil.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I just want to go to a place where no one knows me and I don''t know anyone."


    Lin Yi lay in bed, looking at the roof with two eyes. I don''t know why there was a palpitation in his heart.


    "Do you really want to go?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what to say, but he doesn''t want Xia youruo to leave.


    "Can you not go?"


    Xia youruo was stunned when she didn''t expect Lin Yi to say such a thing.


    After a while, he said slowly, "I have no reason to stay."

 Chapter 920

    When Lin Yi heard this, he felt as if he had been pulled. He felt a little heartache. He didn''t say it until his mood calmed down.


    "Let''s go all the way."


    However, Lin Yi didn''t notice that Xia youruo''s face was full of disappointment at this time. He wanted to wait for Lin Yi to say that sentence. Maybe she really didn''t go, but in the end, such a word made her heartache.


    Xia youruo didn''t say a word any more, so she ran to the door and soon disappeared into Lin Yi''s sight.


    Lin Yi didn''t feel heartache until Xia youruo completely disappeared. At this time, another voice sounded in Lin Yi''s ear.


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t chase, you''ve hurt the girl''s heart."


    Although Lin Zhengfeng''s face was pale at this time, he looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel.


    "Still stunned, your body should be able to resume normal action now. Can''t you feel the girl''s mind? Or do you have no feeling for her?"


    It''s the first time Lin Yi has seen Lin Zhengfeng persuade himself to go after girls, which makes Lin Yi''s Three Outlooks a little subversive.


    "Oh, I''ll go now!"


    Lin Yi suddenly stood up. At first, his body didn''t adapt very well. After taking a few more steps, Lin Yi began to run wildly. He hadn''t exercised like this for a long time. Lin Yi just felt that his body was going to rust.


    "Xiaosheng, have you seen Xia youruo?"


    Lin Yi meets Du Xiaosheng who is talking and laughing with Dongfang Linglong on the road. Du Xiaosheng''s eyes are about to pop out when he sees Lin Yi. Yesterday, he saw Lin Yi lying in bed unconscious. He didn''t expect to run so fiercely on the ground today.


    When Lin Yi saw Du Xiaosheng stunned, he asked again.


    "Do you see youruo?" I asked


    Du Xiaosheng numbly pointed to the side of the road. Lin Yi immediately ran in the direction Du Xiaosheng pointed.


    "Shit, I must be dazzled. Didn''t master Lin say that the boss will wake up in a year and a half? What''s going on now? Oh! I know. It must be so. The power of love is really great."


    After that, Du Xiaosheng saw Dongfang Linglong looking at him strangely. Du Xiaosheng knew that he must have lost his temper just now, so he hurriedly said.


    "Sorry, Linglong, didn''t you hear what I said just now?"


    Dongfang Linglong''s mouth tilted slightly. When Du Xiaosheng thought he couldn''t live without a meal of flesh and skin, he found that Dongfang Linglong actually laughed.


    "Giggle, you guy didn''t expect to have this side. It seems that you were pretending in front of me, but it seems that you are not bad. Don''t pretend to me in front of me in the future. You know? You are what you are."


    Du Xiaosheng was relieved when he heard the speech. He hugged Dongfang Linglong in his arms and said with a smile.


    "I knew my daughter-in-law was the best person in the world. By the way, there''s a lot of excitement now. Are you going?"


    As soon as I heard of the excitement, Dongfang Linglong''s eyes lit up and nodded in response.


    "Well, well, of course I''d like to see it. Let''s go now."


    They immediately chased Lin Yi away.


    At this time, Lin Yi chased out all the way, but he didn''t find Xia youruo''s figure. Lin Yi''s heart couldn''t help but start to get anxious and ask everyone about it. Everyone said they didn''t see it.


    "You Ruo, where are you?"


    Lin Yi looks around and doesn''t find Xia youruo at all. At this time, Lin Yi sees Feng Yixu coming up with a note in his hand.


    "Second master, do you see youruo?"


    Feng Yixu didn''t expect to meet Lin Yi here. Just now a strange girl asked him to give this note to Lin Yi. Before he could react, the woman disappeared, so he took this paper and walked towards Lin Yi''s room.


    "Lin boy? Are you okay?"


    Feng Yixu couldn''t believe it.


    "Well, well, it''s not in vain. Old man Feilin saved your life with his whole body."


    Lin Yi knew that Lin Zhengfeng had paid so much for himself.


    "Oh, by the way, a girl gave it to me just now. Let me give it to you. Have a look."


    Lin Yi took the paper, and there was still a trace of fragrance on it. Lin Yi slowly opened the paper and said, "I don''t know when I can meet you today. Maybe it''s a month, maybe a year, five years, ten years, maybe a lifetime. If you have fate in the future, I hope you don''t avoid when you see me."


    Just a few words really depict Lin Yi''s heart, and Lin Yi''s ideas are undoubtedly revealed on this paper.


    After reading it, Lin Yi frowned and was in a state of confusion.


    "Second master, do you know where she has gone?"


    At this time, Lin Yi''s heart already had a sense of regret and asked anxiously.


    But Feng Yixu frowned and said helplessly.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t even see the person who gave me the note, let alone know where she was going."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi looked disappointed and took the paper there for a long time, but he couldn''t return to God.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the Jianghu someday!"


    Lin Yi sighed and finally turned back to the room. At this time, Lin Zhengfeng was already sitting on the bed. Every time Lin Yi saw Lin Zhengfeng''s white hair, he felt very bad.


    "Yi''er? How''s it going? Have you come back?"


    Lin Yi shook his head in disappointment.


    "Hey, you don''t have to be too persistent. Since you didn''t catch up with her, it means you two have no fate. Since it''s a matter of no fate, it''s not worth worrying about."


    Lin Yi looks at Lin Zhengfeng and is still thinking about his own affairs. Lin Yi''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will let you live like this all the time."


    Hearing this, Lin Zhengfeng laughed happily.


    "Hahaha, Yi''er, there is no eternal person in the world, and I can''t live forever. Even the ''shadowless acupuncture'' can''t make people live forever. It''s against the harmony of heaven if we can prolong people''s life, let alone for a long time."


    "And I don''t want to live for a long time. People''s life focuses on one word ''value'', and I feel very satisfied with my apprentice like you. I have successors, which is my happiest thing."


    "You don''t want to save me with your vitality. Your body doesn''t allow it at all, and there are still some problems in your body that you have to deal with yourself. If you don''t deal with them well, the consequences are unimaginable."


    Lin Zhengfeng said with a worried face.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi observed his body with his pupil technique. As Lin Zhengfeng said, although his body looks ok, there are already many problems in his body. These problems are neither big nor small, but they will still bring some trouble if they are not adjusted in time.

 Chapter 921

    "Master, I''m fine. Don''t worry. I know my body. Now the most important thing is to help you adjust your body, otherwise..."


    Lin Yi is very worried about Lin Zhengfeng. After all, Lin Zhengfeng''s former appearance is very different from his present appearance, and Lin Yi can obviously feel that Lin Zhengfeng''s body is much worse.


    Lin Zhengfeng still wants to speak, but at this time, Lin Yi stabbed the silver needle in his hand along Lin Zhengfeng''s meridians.


    When the silver needle entered Lin Zhengfeng''s body, a warm feeling spread all over Lin Zhengfeng''s body. Lin Zhengfeng''s pale cheeks were also ruddy at this time.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yi stopped, but the dead breath in Lin Zhengfeng''s body could not dissipate. If Lin Yi''s blood was still strong before, Lin Yi wouldn''t worry about this kind of thing at all.


    After this heavy blow, Lin Yi lost more than half of his life, and his recovery ability was worse than before, so he was also powerless for Lin Zhengfeng.


    Everyone''s body has a certain amount of Qi and blood, but how much and how little. Before, the Qi and blood of Lin Yi was gathered by thousands of people. Now, the Qi and blood of Lin Yi''s body can''t even compare with ordinary people.


    At this time, if Lin Yi is injured, he can only stop the blood of his body by replenishing the blood of others.


    Lin Yi was alone in the room at night.


    "There are no hidden dangers now. It''s a good time to recover, and I have to hurry up. After all, the messengers behind the r country have wanted to kill me for a long time, and they are likely to take the opportunity to find me trouble, but half a year has passed, they certainly don''t know what happened here, otherwise they won''t have been quiet for so long."


    After analyzing everything clearly, Lin Yi gently closes his eyes. Lin Yi feels his body with his heart. At this time, Lin Yi''s body is intertwined and disordered.


    "It seems much more complicated than I expected."


    Although the meridians and bones in Lin Yi''s body have been connected and recovered, there are still many small key points that have not been handled well. Lin Yi can only deal with them one by one from top to bottom at this time.


    One day later, Lin Yi found that his body had been repaired a little. Although Lin Yi had experienced this difficulty, what he didn''t expect was that his body was stronger than before and less vulnerable to injury.


    It took Lin Yi three months to completely recover his body for his own body. At this time, there was no scar on his body. All of them were repaired by Lin Yi, and Lin Yi''s height reached more than one meter eight, and even his skin was a lot whiter.


    "After more than half a year, I finally recovered. Although my body is not as abnormal as before, my defense is much stronger."


    Lin Yi looked at his body with satisfaction.


    In the past six months, Lin Yi also asked many people to inquire about the whereabouts of his parents. Since he got out of that world, Lin Yi has never heard from his parents again.


    Only a message got six months ago. The couple in it are like their parents, but they are going to have a look. Lin Yi doesn''t want to miss any clues.


    Before leaving, Lin Yi thought of a matter that he has to deal with now. Although Lin Yi is eager to find relatives, if this matter is not handled well, it will certainly bring great disaster.


    That''s the biochemical reformers in country R. although China has completely eliminated the biochemical transformation, it is inevitable that people in country R will bring Tianshui to China again. In order to prevent the resurgence, Lin Yi plans to go to country R.


    Just as Lin Yi was going to state R, Lin Yi received an invitation from the old leader. Lin Yi had no choice but to go and see what he had to do.


    "Lao Lin? Do you know what grandpa wants from me?"


    It was Lao Lin, the housekeeper of Lu Yiran''s family, who opened the door for Lin Yi. Since Lin Yi and Lu Yiran got married, Lin Yi has come here. It is still as quiet as before, and there are dense vegetation everywhere. It is hard for everyone to imagine that there was an old head of China living in this dense vegetation.


    "Uncle Lin, I don''t know. All I know is that the master asked me to wait here. You also know that we don''t have the right to know some things."


    Lin Yi nodded. Although Lao Lin is the close housekeeper of the old leader, he still doesn''t know something. Lin Yi knew it a long time ago. Under Lao Lin''s leadership, Lin Yi soon came to a room. At this time, someone was waiting in the room. Lin Yi looked around. It wasn''t the old leader and who it was.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming, the old chief''s face immediately hung a smile.


    "Yi Ran said you were going to r country?"


    The old chief was also a vigorous and resolute person before. He didn''t have any twists and turns at all. When he came up, he went straight to the theme and said to Lin Yi with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi nodded and said.


    "Yes, China is in contact with the biochemical crisis, but as the birthplace of country R, I want to go straight to Huanglong. This is also to avoid resurgence, so I want to go to country R."


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, the old chief smiled even more.


    "I was right. When I first saw you, I knew you would not be a simple person in the future. I was very glad that you could take into account the country in front of your own interests, but I ignored a very important point."


    The old chief looked unfathomable. At this time, even Lin Yi was very strange. He didn''t think he had forgotten anything, but looking at the appearance of the old chief, Lin Yi kept thinking about it.


    Seeing Lin Yi lost in thought, the old leader didn''t disturb Lin Yi''s thinking. There are some things that don''t need to be pointed out.


    The old chief threw the tea into the purple clay pot, then closed the lid and shook it in his hand. After a few minutes, he filled the cup in front of himself and Lin Yi with a cup of tea.


    Lin Yi suddenly realized it at this time.


    "Grandpa, I know. I''m really anxious. I''m bent on lifting the biochemical crisis in country R, so China will be fine, but I ignore that other countries are also breaking out this biochemical crisis, so even if I lift the biochemical crisis in country R, China will still be in danger."


    Smelling the speech, the old chief nodded.


    "Yes, that''s what I want to tell you. Now people in almost every country have been used to a comfortable life. They place all their hopes on the people. Sometimes it''s much better for them to try to solve problems by themselves than to do everything by themselves."

 Chapter 922

    "I don''t know if you have found it. Now, although there are still some fish that will come out and toss about occasionally, the people have been slowly used to it and slowly know how to deal with it, which can stimulate the evolution of the whole country and even the whole world."


    "It can be said that this biochemical crisis has made all people have a sense of self danger. It is precisely because of this awareness that they will make progress and the country will be reborn."


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand what the politician''s thoughts are, but at this time, he feels that what the old leader said is not unreasonable.


    "Your strength is very strong. I believe everyone knows, but can you kill all those people? The world is so big that you can''t do it, so I advise you not to go to country r this time. You don''t have that ability."


    Although what the old chief said was not very pleasant to hear, Lin Yi had to admit that it was extremely reasonable.


    "I see. Grandpa, you''re right. I can''t do it alone, but I''m still worried. I offend their whole organization. If they send experts, Xuanfeng hall will be dangerous."


    The old chief smiled when he heard the speech. After drinking a mouthful of tea, he said happily.


    "I''m a great country. These people are just a group of clowns. I''m not worried. The reason why they broke out so quickly last time was that they didn''t know when they had entered the interior, which caught us by surprise. But this time we have formed a special action team, and it''s unlikely that the biochemical crisis will break out again."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was relieved. If the old leader had no way, he would still go to country R. although the old leader made sense, Lin Yi hoped that none of the people around him could do anything.


    "So it is. It seems that it is impossible for me to go to country r this time, but fortunately I can relax a lot."


    "Well, I''ve got this tea for a long time and I''m not willing to drink it. I took it out when you came this time. Don''t you try it?"


    Lin Yi smiled, put the tea cup on his lips and gently took a sip.


    "Good tea!"


    Lin Yi gave a soft drink.


    However, at this time, Lin Yi suddenly took out the silver needle and shot it at the old leader. The old leader obviously didn''t expect that Lin Yi would suddenly shoot. It was too late to avoid nature. The silver needle finally disappeared into the old leader''s body.


    "Lin Yi, what are you doing? I''m your grandfather!"


    The old chief shouted.


    "Grandpa? I''m your grandpa. Shit, I dare to cheat me."


    The old chief looked at Lin Yi with a puzzled face.


    "How did you know?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled.


    "Hahaha, such a poor performance, I knew something was wrong when I came in, but I knew it was wrong until the moment I saw you. When you let me drink tea, I knew you were not Grandpa at all, but someone else. So who are you?"


    Lin Yi opened his palm and grabbed the old chief''s face.


    "Hiss!"


    Sure enough, Lin Yi actually pulled off a human skin mask on the face of the "old leader", but what appeared inside was an extremely strange face.


    This is a rough looking man with thick eyebrows and a lot of pockmarks on his face.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Lin Yi asked in a cold voice, but there was already an object of doubt in his heart.


    "Hehe, if Lin Yi has seed, you will kill me. I won''t say anything."


    The pockmarked man looked at Lin Yi and said with disdain.


    Lin Yi''s mouth turned slightly, and the silver needle in his hand kept running into pockmarked''s body. Then there was a painful expression on pockmarked''s face.


    "How? Still unwilling to say?"


    "I said you... Uncle! Shit, kill me if you have seed."


    Pockmarked son clenched his teeth and looked at Lin Yi. If his eyes could eat people, Lin Yi must have been eaten.


    "Be stubborn!"


    Lin Yi sends several silver needles into pockmarked Zi''s body again. Pockmarked Zi''s face immediately turns iron blue, which is extremely ugly.


    However, at this time, pockmarked son grew up and wanted to shout out, but Lin Yi had expected this for a long time. The silver needle had already sealed pockmarked son''s Adam''s apple. Now he can speak, but he is very quiet and won''t be heard by people outside.


    "Give you another chance. If you are still stubborn, you can die."


    "Now I ask you, where has the old chief gone? Where did you lock him up?"


    Pockmarked son looked at Lin Yi, who was full of sweat, but his eyes still looked at Lin Yi fiercely. Finally, there was a trace of blood in his mouth.


    "Shit, you dare to bite your tongue and commit suicide in front of me. You underestimate me."


    Lin Yi drank lightly. The silver needle in his hand changed direction and sealed pockmarked''s cheeks. Pockmarked''s cheeks and lost strength immediately. Finally, he loosened his mouth. Lin Yi immediately pulled pockmarked''s social body out.


    "This is your own death."


    The last bit of patience in Lin Yi''s heart also disappeared. The silver needle in his hand stabbed pockmarked''s heart. Suddenly, a heart rending pain twisted pockmarked''s face, which seemed to be in great pain.


    "Mmm, mmm, mmm ~"


    Pockmarked son''s mouth can''t make a big sound. At this time, he can only keep roaring there. The sound can''t pass out at all. This move makes him feel that his heart is about to explode.


    Finally, pockmarked son''s eyes turned over and fainted directly.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a man. Forget it. I won''t embarrass you if you don''t say it."


    Lin Yi thought to himself.


    However, just as Lin Yi was about to leave, he heard a faint voice from the fat man''s mouth.


    "I said, I''ll tell you everything."


    Lin Yi was about to leave, but his eyes were full of disappointment. If the man kept silent, Lin Yi might not embarrass him any more. Unexpectedly, he finally compromised.


    "Tell me what you know."


    Lin Yi squatted on the ground and looked at the pockmarks that kept twitching on the ground. He said with a cold face.


    "You... Offended the wrong people. Now they have come to China to deal with you. Lin Yi, you are dead."


    Pockmarked son grinned, revealing his bloody teeth.


    "They? Who are they? Where have you caught the old chief?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Pockmarked son opens his mouth. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about. Lin Yi can''t hear clearly, so he approaches pockmarked son''s mouth, but Lin Yi can''t hear pockmarked son''s voice. Lin Yi thought pockmarked son repented, but he found that pockmarked son''s breathing voice disappeared.

 Chapter 923

    Lin Yi woke up and looked up at pockmarked son. He didn''t know when pockmarked son''s forehead had been pierced with something. Pockmarked son''s two eyes stared out of the window, full of disbelief.


    Lin Yi put down the pockmarks, and then jumped out of the window. At this time, there was nothing outside the window, and even the whole yard was quiet.


    "If I''m not mistaken, maybe that old Lin is also pretended by others. I won''t tell Ran''er about it for the time being."


    "The old chief was assassinated. Come on!"


    Lin Yi was shocked. He heard the familiar voice. It was Lao Lin who had just brought himself in. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t left yet. Lin Yi jumped back into the room again and saw Lao Lin with a frightened face.


    "Lin Yi, the old chief treats you like his own grandson and marries his granddaughter to you. Unexpectedly, you killed the old chief. It''s an animal."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi seemed particularly calm.


    "Lao Lin? Or who are you? Are you blind? The people on the ground are not old leaders at all. If you want to find a reason for planting and framing, you should be better, at least do it like a little."


    Lao Lin looked down at the pockmarked people on the ground, but the corners of his mouth were slightly tilted.


    "I said you killed the old chief. You killed him."


    Lao Lin''s originally bent waist stood up directly at this time. After standing up straight, he looked at Lin Yi with a smile on his face.


    "Are you Lin Yi? Fighting against adults is like dying. You can rest assured that adults will have a good time with you. Adults will let you lose these relatives one by one until you are left alone."


    These people seem to know that Lin Yi attaches great importance to family affection. They want to make Lin Yi completely lose his mind.


    "If you dare to touch the family you gave me, I won''t make you feel better even if I die."


    Lin Yi''s eyes are red and full of murderous spirit. It can be seen that Lin Yi is really angry. What Lin Yi hates most in his life is that someone dares to touch his family.


    Lin Yi grew up without parents, but with Lin Zhengfeng until he grew up, so Lin Yi''s desire for family affection is very strong.


    "Hehe, who won''t talk big? You''d better think about how you can escape now."


    With that, he rushed out of the room directly, and at this time, Lin Yi also felt that he had been completely surrounded.


    "Fire!"


    A sonorous and powerful voice suddenly roared. Lin Yi was cold all over. Then he heard the sound of shooting outside.


    Lin Yi kept running around the room with bullets. Everything was shot into powder. Lin Yi knew that there was no way to hide now. The walls were shot through. What could stop these bullets?


    At this time, Lin Yi set his eyes on the roof. Seeing that Lin Yi suddenly kicked on the ground, the ceramic tiles on the ground directly became fragments. Lin Yi rushed to the roof with this force, but at this time, the people outside didn''t know it at all.


    Lin Yi just escaped from the roof of the old chief''s residential area.


    Lin Yi stopped shooting soon after he left, but when people went in, they didn''t find Lin Yi''s figure. Only then did they see a huge hole in the roof.


    "Unexpectedly, I escaped! Hum!"


    Lao Lin''s face was full of anger. Then he called his subordinates and said.


    "Lin Yi killed the old chief and sent a warrant. Lin Yi is wanted all over the country."


    After all this, Lao Lin was smiling.


    "Lin Yi, it depends on how you hide."


    The next day, the whole city and even the whole country of China were boiling. The country of China issued a wanted warrant to hunt down Lin Yi, and the reason was that Lin Yi killed the top leaders of China.


    As soon as the news came out, almost everyone didn''t believe it. When someone wanted to investigate, he saw that the old leader had been sieved by bullets and couldn''t see any physical features at all.


    The result of the final DNA check made everyone have to believe that the man who was beaten into flesh and blood was the old leader.


    But for a moment, Lin Yi seemed to disappear, but no one knew that he was hiding in the secret road in Xuanfeng hall. Everyone in Xuanfeng hall knew it, but it didn''t come out.


    "Brother Yi, what''s going on?"


    After Lu Yiran got the news, he immediately came to ask Lin Yi.


    "Ran''er, don''t you believe me?"


    Lu Yiran''s eyes were slightly red at this time. You can see that she was really patient. Lin Yi felt very painful. Then he told the story.


    "Grandpa may not be dead. After all, they want to contain me, but chips are essential, so Grandpa must be fine, and I know who''s making trouble behind it."


    Hearing the speech, Lu Yiran broke his tears into laughter.


    "Brother Yi, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have doubted you."


    Lin Yi smiled. Naturally, he couldn''t be angry with Lu Yiran. After all, he was framed this time. Even he couldn''t be prevented.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I have everything."


    Lin Yi holds Lu Yiran in his arms. His eyes are full of doting and.


    "By the way, tell everyone that if the family disappears or for other reasons, don''t worry. I will go out to inquire every night in the future, and I will uproot them."


    After Lu Yiran left, Lin Yi''s smiling face slowly became cold.


    "My family dare to move, but you have a lot of courage."


    At night, Lin Yi left Xuanfeng hall quietly and finally came to the old leader''s house. At this time, it has been completely blocked, but it is not a problem for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi enters the old chief''s room and searches carefully. He doesn''t miss any trace, but Lin Yi still can''t see any clues.


    "Pupil surgery!"


    Lin Yi drinks a little. Lin Yi''s pupil technique absorbs the morning glow for a long time. At this time, the purple mountain is much more prosperous than before. Lin Yi scans around the room and finally looks at a small folded note under the table. Lin Yi can notice it, but it all depends on the blood left on it.


    After opening it, Lin Yi found some medicinal materials inside.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "Isn''t this the medicine I gave grandpa? How can it be wrapped?"


    Looking at the medicinal materials, Lin Yi recited the attributes and characteristics of the medicinal materials.


    "Leafless fruit is called leafless fruit because it doesn''t have any leaves from growing to falling. Its characteristic is that it can help people see clearly. Grandpa said his eyes were not very good before, so I loosened some for him, but what other characteristics?"


    Then Lin Yi''s eyes lit up.


    "By the way, there is a very strange fragrance on the leafless fruit. As long as it is touched, it will remain for a period of time, and the most can remain for more than half a month."

 Chapter 924

    "I didn''t expect the old man to know that."


    This can be said to be a surprise. Even Lin Yi didn''t expect that the old chief should have left a mark with this.


    It must be Xiaohei''s strong point to pursue smell. Lin Yi rushed back to Xuanfeng hall all night. At this time, Xiaohei was sleeping in his nest. He didn''t know what he dreamed. There was a cheap smile on his face and the saliva in his mouth flowed out.


    "Xiao Hei, get up quickly. It''s good."


    Lin Yi goes up and almost kicks Xiaohei''s nest. Xiaohei is startled. Then he gets up from the nest and looks at Lin Yi unkindly.


    "Woo ~ woo..."


    In order to express his dissatisfaction, Xiao Hei also exposed his tusks.


    "Hey, do you owe a call?"


    Lin Yi looked cold and said in a cold voice.


    Hearing the words, little Hatton suddenly changed his face and ran to Lin Yi with a smile. He kept shaking his tail. His big tongue kept licking Lin Yi''s body, making Lin Yi full of saliva.


    "Well, we have business to do. Let''s go."


    Xiao Hei put away his cheap appearance.


    Lin Yi is not polite either. He jumps directly onto Xiao Hei. Xiao Hei has grown very old these days. Now he is like a calf without any fat on his body.


    Feeling the power from his back, Xiao Hei ran unwillingly in the direction pointed by Lin Yi.


    Although Xiao Hei carries Lin Yi, his speed is not slow. Even Lin Yi on his back is shocked.


    Soon a man and a dog came to the old chief''s residence. Lin Yi put the leafless fruit in front of Xiao Hei.


    "Remember the smell and find it for me!"


    Xiao Hei came close to the leafless fruit and smelled the taste above. Then he ran away.


    Lin Yi keeps recording the route on Xiao Hei. After several hours of running, Xiao Hei is finally stopped in a gully, and Lin Yi also sees several people standing outside the gully.


    It''s not very far from the city. It seems that there should be something valuable here. What surprises Lin Yi most is that he doesn''t know. Generally, Lin Yi will know what happens in the city immediately.


    The people standing outside the valley were wrapped in thick clothes. Lin Yi immediately knew that there must be no mistake. These people were biochemical people.


    "Go!"


    Lin Yi gave a soft drink. Xiao Hei rushed up immediately. Lin Yi''s speed was not slow. He rushed to the nearest biochemical man with an arrow, and the dagger in his hand cut off the biochemical man''s head.


    And Xiao Hei is even more ferocious. He directly tore the biochemical man in half.


    "Go!"


    After killing the biochemists here, Lin Yi entered the valley.


    There was no one in the valley for a long distance. It was not until he went deep that Lin Yi saw the light from the torch in the distance.


    "Pupil surgery!"


    The purple light in Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly appeared and looked into the distance. Lin Yi saw the situation there.


    After a rough calculation, there were about 20 people, and Lin Yi saw the man who played Lao Lin in the crowd.


    Not far away, Lin Yi also saw the bound old leader and the real old Lin.


    "My Lord, Lin Yi has become a street mouse at this time. What should we do next?"


    "Lao Lin" came forward and said respectfully in front of a biochemical man in red.


    The biochemical man in red came out a sneer in his robe.


    "What else can we do? According to the previous plan, Lin Yi attaches great importance to family affection. As long as we keep letting the people around him leave him, he will be defeated at that time."


    This person is the leader of the biochemical organization, the person behind all the scenes, and Feng Tiande''s boss. It is Feng Tiande''s lesson that he did not dare to act rashly. He was not ready to do it until all the things were investigated.


    "However, I was shocked that Feng Tiande secretly carried out the tenth transformation, and Yin worshipped Yang."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know why the man in red makes him feel familiar, but he can''t remember who it is.


    "If we don''t make a move, we will. If we want to make a move, we must use the means of thunder to make Lin Yi have no time to respond."


    Lin Yi slowly retreated at this time. There are eight level-9 reformers and one Level-10 reformer. Lin Yi thinks he is not their opponent. Feng Tiande almost killed Lin Yi before, so Lin Yi dare not take risks. No one can guarantee whether they still have a card.


    "It seems that the enemy has been broken one by one. The enemy is in the light and I am in the dark. I wanted to go to country R to find you. I didn''t expect you to send it to the door. It''s good to avoid me running another round."


    Lin Yi finally disappeared into the night.


    When it was late at night, the group finally dispersed, and the man in red also went to rest. The only person guarding the old leader in the field was the fake "old Lin".


    Seeing this, Lin Yi threw the silver needle 50 meters away, and then the whole man rushed towards "Lao Lin" like a sharp arrow. A few steps later, Lin Yi grabbed the silver needle thrown from the air and shot it at "Lao Lin".


    "Plop!"


    With a dull noise, Lao Lin fell directly to the ground.


    At this time, the old chief and old Lin looked at Lin Yi with a shocked face.


    "Lin Yi? Why are you here? What are you doing here? Let''s go while they haven''t found you!"


    The old chief said anxiously.


    "Yes, uncle, let''s go. These people are not good people at all."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled. Only those who really care about themselves would say so. Lin Yi felt warm in his heart.


    "Grandpa, Lao Lin, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m here to save you this time."


    Lin Yi uses a dagger to cut the rope on the two people. Then they stand up from the ground.


    "Go!"


    Lin Yi puts the old leader on Xiao hei and drinks. Xiao Heidun runs out towards the periphery of the valley. When Lin Yi wants to leave, he hears a voice.


    "Very good, very good. It seems that you are not stupid enough to find here."


    Lin Yi looked along the voice and saw that the man in red appeared not far away, and there was no one around him.


    "Lin Yi, do you remember me?"


    As soon as the voice came out, Lin Yi''s eyebrows picked up, and an extremely familiar feeling lingered in Lin Yi''s mind.


    "Have you forgotten? Hum, let me help you remember now!"


    The man took off his clothes and finally revealed his scarred face.

 Chapter 925

    "Chuan Hu?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes are full of incredible colors. Chuanhu died in Lin Yi''s hands at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to stand in front of him alive now, and he is still a man who has been transformed ten times.


    "Hahaha, the expression on your face is really wonderful. I''ve been imagining what you will look like when I meet you again. Although there is the expression I want on your face, it''s almost interesting. That''s fear!"


    Chuan Hu said coldly.


    "Do you know that I thought I was dead at that time, but I didn''t expect that a person who got Tianshui wanted to use me for experiments. As a result, I survived and he died. These Tianshui created an absolutely strong organization for me. I don''t know how much stronger it was than the previous Xintian group."


    "Even my heart is a little grateful to you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be like what I am now, and I wouldn''t have such a strong strength. I''m surprised that you can kill Feng Tiande, but the guy who violated Yin and Yang died. I was going to kill him."


    "Even if you kill Feng Tiande, you won''t be my opponent. I''ve made perfect transformation for the tenth time, and you''ll like the way I appreciate you. That''s killing you. Over the years, I can''t forget the scene when you robbed Mu Huizi. That bitch didn''t expect to give birth to you. That''s my woman."


    "And the wound on my face has not been eliminated, in order to remind me all the time that you are my enemy, the enemy of life and death."


    "When you die, I''ll kill the bitch muhuizi, your little bastard and Yamada Xin. I was a sharp sword in his hand at the beginning. I didn''t expect to finally kill the donkey. Very good, very good. I''ll let all my enemies make up with their blood one by one."


    Chuanhu seems to be suffocating. He reads out all the grievances he has suffered in recent years. In order to revenge, he doesn''t dare to show up when his strength doesn''t reach a certain level. He doesn''t continue to hide until he thinks his strength can kill Lin Yi.


    Finally, it created an extremely strong organization by using Tianshui in its hands.


    "Have you said enough? Enough! I''m gone! Muhuizi is still waiting for me."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi said this sentence without salt, which immediately ignited Chuanhu.


    He suffered so much and designed so many revenge plans. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi was so dismissive, which made Chuanhu feel worse than eating flies.


    "What are you talking about!"


    Chuan Hu''s eyes are cracked, his murderous spirit is more and more strong, and his eyes are covered with blood.


    "I said I was going home!"


    Seeing Chuanhu''s angry appearance, Lin Yi said casually.


    "I want you to die!"


    Chuan Hujing rushed straight at Lin Yi. Feng Tiande couldn''t match his momentum. Lin Yi''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Chuanhu rushes over and Lin Yi feels like he is facing a huge wave. It gives Lin Yi a very depressed feeling and makes Lin Yi a little out of breath.


    Lin Yi''s appearance fell into Chuanhu''s eyes at this time. Chuanhu immediately smiled on his face. He knew that Lin Yi was afraid, otherwise he wouldn''t be. The more Lin Yi was afraid, the more excited he was.


    "Why is this guy''s strength so different from Feng Tiande?"


    Lin Yi was puzzled, and the corners of his mouth slowly raised a trace of disdain.


    "In that case, I don''t mind letting you die again!"


    Lin Yi''s eyes were shining, his body leaned forward, and his feet were pedaling on the ground.


    "Whew!"


    Lin Yi immediately flew out.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise came, which surprised Chuanhu. His body immediately stopped, and then he flew out directly. The huge shock on his body only made Chuanhu feel extremely painful, and his bones seemed to be broken inch by inch.


    "Ah! How could this happen?"


    At this time, Chuanhu only felt that his obsession had turned into fragments. Originally, he wanted to kill Lin Yi, but he didn''t expect that reality had made such a joke on him.


    Lin Yi was also shocked by his strength at this time, but Lin Yi thought for a while before he realized that Feng Tiande had made the tenth transformation, and finally a large number of river shrimp had made the eleventh transformation in the process of fighting Lin Yi, which was beyond Sichuan''s protection.


    Feng Tiande''s final strength is better than that of Chuanhu now, and Lin Yi''s strength has also been greatly improved at this time.


    Chuan Hu hit the ground like a shell.


    "Cough, cough, how could it be? How could it be like this? It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    At this time, Chuanhu seems to have lost his mind. His eyes are full of shock. There is even a trace of fear in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "You said you suffered a lot for revenge, but in my opinion, there is no way to compare you with Feng Tiande. Feng Tiande dares to fight with me with his own life, and you? You are afraid of death, so you won''t be my opponent at all, and if you have only been killed in front of Feng Tiande."


    Lin Yi belittles Chuanhu''s actions as worthless. Chuanhu is even more angry when he hears the speech. His heart is full of grief and anger. He is indeed afraid of death, but he is unwilling to admit that he is not as good as Feng Tiande.


    "Feng Tiande is an ambitious man. What about you? You just want to kill me."


    Lin Yi said disdainfully again.


    At this time, Chuanhu''s eyes have turned bloody. Everything Lin Yi has just done is to stimulate him and make him lose his mind. Although Lin Yi doesn''t care about Chuanhu''s strength, it''s good to save time. After all, his eight dark people don''t know where to go. If they go after the old leader, it''s over.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. I just want to kill you. Yes, I just want to kill you."


    Chuanhu could no longer see the pupils in his eyes. They all turned bloody. He had bloody red bone spurs on his body. Seeing this scene, Lin Yi knew that this guy was going to show his peak strength.


    Sure enough, Chuanhu''s momentum was much stronger after he became a man without a ghost, but Lin Yi still felt inferior to Feng Tiande. Feng Tiande finally became a beast in order to kill Lin Yi.


    "Jie, Lin Yi, die now."


    Chuan Hu waved the bone blade growing from the back of his hand and chopped it down at Lin Yi. Lin Yi suddenly deviated and a stone on the ground immediately became crushed.


    Seeing that the blow failed, Chuan Hu still didn''t give up. He jumped and flew towards Lin Yi again. The bone blade in his hand came towards Lin Yi''s thigh with a fierce wind.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold, his legs separated, raised his fist and hit Chuanhu''s back.


    "Bang!"


    Kawabata was hit to the ground by Lin Yi, and suddenly dust and smoke rose everywhere.

 Chapter 926

    Chuanhu didn''t expect to present his peak state, but in the end, he didn''t expect to be Lin Yi''s opponent.


    "No, impossible!"


    Chuan Hu looked dejected. He didn''t understand how much pain he had suffered for revenge. He didn''t want to bear that pain again in his life, but even so, he was defeated by Lin Yi.


    "Why? Why? It''s not fair, it''s not fair!"


    Lin Yiman looked at Chuanhu with disdain and said in a cold voice.


    "Why? How did you get your strength? I didn''t get it by relying on foreign things, but I studied and practiced hard since childhood. You suffered a lot in order to get strength, but what about me? I suffered no less than you. I almost died many times. Life and death are on the line. What''s your dissatisfaction now?"


    Lin Yi''s words can be said to kill his heart word by word, but Chuanhu is unwilling to compromise like this. He and Lin Yi have long been enemies of life and death.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Chuan Hu clapped his hand on the ground, and the whole person soared up. He turned and pushed Lin Yi''s chest with his knees. Lin Yi''s eyes were cold and his fists pressed down on Chuan Hu''s knees.


    "Bang bang!"


    Lin Yi blocks Chuanhu''s knee, but Chuanhu doesn''t like to give up like this. His fists and legs constantly greet Lin Yi.


    The speed was so fast that they almost collided hundreds of times in a minute, but it was because of this that Chuanhu''s eyes were slowly shocked, because Lin Yi''s face did not change at this time, he was extremely plain, and even his breathing was not disordered.


    "Ah ~"


    Seeing that his attack had no effect on Lin Yi, Chuanhu couldn''t help getting more and more anxious. His face was full of anger and his way of shooting was more fierce.


    Even though Chuanhu''s way of shooting is more ferocious, Lin Yi is not moved at all.


    Lin Yi has practiced shadowless needling since he was a child. Speed doesn''t play a big role in his eyes.


    "Let you see what speed is!"


    "Shadowless needling!"


    Lin Yi gave a soft drink. His fist immediately turned into two fingers and poked at Chuanhu''s body. From a distance, he saw the golden lights falling on Chuanhu.


    "Ah!"


    The pain of tearing heart and lungs spread all over Chuanhu''s body. Chuanhu felt that his body was about to burst from the inside.


    "My Lord!"


    However, at this time, eight figures came out from the darkness of the valley. It was the eight nine level transformation dark forbearance under the hand of Chuan Bao.


    When he saw Lin Yi beating Chuanhu, his eyes were full of shock.


    When Lin Yi heard the sound, he looked along the sound and saw the dense cross darts shooting at Lin Yi. Lin Yi kicked zhongchuanhu in the abdomen, and Chuanhu immediately flew out upside down.


    After kicking Chuanhu away, Lin Yi turned around, and the silver needle in his hand suddenly appeared in his hand and shot out towards the cross dart.


    "Ding Ding!"


    All the cross darts fell to the ground.


    A crowd of dark forbearance saw their cross darts fall to the ground. Their faces were full of shock. The power of the cross darts thrown by their transformed bodies was not so simple, but even so, they were finally shot down by Lin Yi.


    "Go!"


    The eight dark bearers rushed up to Lin Yifei with short swords in their hands. Lin Yi suddenly saw a purple light in his eyes and fed back all their actions and tricks to his mind.


    After recording these actions, Lin Yi immediately reacted. The silver needle swept the eight dark bears like a storm. Nevertheless, Lin Yi knew that these would not do much harm to them.


    Lin Yi''s face was cold, and his fist head hit the nearest one like a shell. Lin Yi''s fist strength was not light, so he threw the dark bear down directly, while the remaining dark bears looked at each other one by one.


    "What are you doing? Kill him!"


    Chuan Hu roared at several dark bears.


    "Yes!"


    They naturally know the means of Chuanhu. After all, Chuanhu has oppressed them for many years, and fear has long been formed in their bodies. At this time, Chuanhu asked them to fight, and they can only rush up.


    Eight dark forbearance hid directly under Lin Yi''s gaze, and there was no trace at all.


    But Lin Yi knew it was just a cover up. Lin Yi''s mouth tilted slightly, and the purple light in his eyes flashed. Then eight dark tolerant figures all appeared in front of Lin Yi.


    The eight men are surrounded in all directions. It is impossible for Lin Yi to hide, but Lin Yi can take the lead.


    These eight dark forbearance didn''t know that their bodies had all been exposed in front of Lin Yi. They thought that no one had found them.


    But then they suddenly saw Lin Yi''s hand reach out to one of them. They were shocked, but they all thought Lin Yi was crooked, and they immediately calmed down.


    "Ah!"


    A cry came from the Ninja''s mouth on the ground of Lin Yi. His arms and thighs were bending at an incredible angle. When you look carefully, you can still see the trace of blood on his body.


    "Together! He may have found us!"


    A dark bear immediately roared.


    Then Lin Yi saw seven dark bearers suddenly appear beside him. The short sword in his hand chopped down at Lin Yi. However, the corner of Lin Yi''s mouth turned up, and the golden light in his hand suddenly appeared and went out towards the short sword.


    "Ding Ding."


    They were shocked to find that the short sword in their hands was broken into pieces by Lin Yi. This hand scared the seven people to death. The daggers in their hands were filled with poison. As long as they saw the blood, they must die, but Lin Yi didn''t do anything at this time.


    "How can it be? Compared with us, this guy is more like the ninth transformation than us. How can he be so abnormal?"


    The seven dark forbearance''s eyes were full of incredible colors.


    And on the other side, Chuanhu has some sex in his heart.


    "What are you still doing? Take out your strongest strength."


    Chuan Hu''s voice was a little angry, and his face was already a little anxious. He regretted that he had known that he would act more low-key, or he would do it after several more transformations.


    The seven dark forbearance heard the speech, and their faces were suddenly iron blue. The green tendons on their faces were exposed, and their muscles bulged one by one.


    Lin Yi has seen many of these moves. After all, he has to deal with biochemical people for some time. They just mobilize their natural water and strengthen themselves, but this method consumes natural water very much.

 Chapter 927

    After some people use this method, the Tianshui in their body decreases. In serious cases, they even directly lose a large section of strength, and directly drop the transformation times once or twice.


    Chuanhu used the Tianshui of his whole body this time. When time passes, it is likely that he will fall from the tenth time to about the fifth time.


    But he doesn''t care, because he has enough Tianshui. He can make it up after the big deal this time, but what he can''t accept is that he paid such a big price, but Lin Yi didn''t do anything at all.


    "Roar ~ roar!"


    At this time, the seven dark bearers in the field kept roaring there. One by one, in addition to the body shape of one person, it can be said that they have completely become monsters.


    Lin Yi looks cold. That''s why he doesn''t want to see people being biochemical.


    The silver needles kept falling into Lin Yi''s hands from Lin Yi''s cuffs. Lin Yi shot all the silver needles in all directions. Each silver needle was very fast. They couldn''t feel it at all, so they were stabbed into Lin Yi''s body with a silver needle.


    ''Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang. "


    Silver needles constantly exploded in their bodies, layers of blood mist jumped out of their bodies, and even three silver needles went into their hearts and exploded directly.


    After a series of sounds, there were only six people left in the field.


    "Hold on! He''s dead end. Kill him!"


    Chuan Hu kept shouting, but the fear in his tone betrayed him completely.


    The remaining five people looked at Lin Yi''s face one by one.


    "Go!"


    The five people rushed to Lin Yi''s face and greeted him with fists, short knives and soles of feet as long as they could hurt people. However, Lin Yi was not in a hurry. His face was extremely calm. All his moves were blocked by Lin Yi.


    "It''s so stubborn. Do you really think I''m afraid of you if I don''t kill you?"


    Originally, Lin Yi thought that if they offered to surrender, Lin Yi would never embarrass him, but he didn''t expect that these five brain dead people were still shot by Chuanhu until this.


    However, at this time, after the burst of the silver needle in the body just now, the five dark forbearance all lost their previous momentum.


    "Take advantage of his illness and kill him." Lin Yi naturally understands this sentence.


    "Fallen leaves needling."


    Lin Yi said softly.


    Finally, Lin Yi''s silver needles turned and shot at the back of the five dark bears.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    A series of voices came, and the bodies of those dark bears were all shot into a hornet''s nest.


    The silver needle directly pierced the hearts of several dark forbearance, and the last one was soft to the ground. If Lin Yi wanted to kill them before, it might still consume some Kung Fu, but now Lin Yi''s body is not what it used to be. Even the most common moves can exert great power.


    Lin Yi finds that Chuanhu has disappeared after several dark bearers are killed.


    "Run? Did you run?"


    Lin Yi''s mouth turned up.


    "Xiao Hei, find him for me."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, Xiao Hei rushed out of the grass and ran towards Chuanhu.


    When Chuanhu saw that his men were not opponents, he had the idea of retreating. Finally, he let several of his men drag Lin Yi down, and then he ran away quietly.


    However, Chuanhu never thought that Lin Yi had put leafless fruit on him. As long as there was the smell of leafless fruit, Lin Yi could find him no matter how far he fled.


    Lin Yi follows Xiao Hei. The longer the time, Lin Yi''s heart is a little uneasy, because the direction machine is Xuanfeng hall.


    "Did you go to Xuanfeng hall?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s heart is more flustered. If so, the consequences will be unimaginable. Lin Yi''s pace can''t help accelerating a lot.


    "Boss, why are you back? Didn''t you go to country R?"


    Ou Mingfan is taking Tian Shuqi outside the Xuanfeng hall. He sees Lin Yi from a distance.


    Lin Yi went up anxiously and asked.


    "Have you seen strangers come to Xuanfeng hall?"


    Lin Yi''s face is not right. Ou Mingfan immediately realizes that there is something wrong inside.


    "No, boss, what happened?"


    "I''m not sure yet."


    Lin Yi stepped into Xuanfeng hall.


    "Xiao Hei, find him for me."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, Xiao Hei rushed out, and Lin Yi stood where he was, his eyes were shining continuously, observing everything in Xuanfeng hall.


    However, Lin Yi is a little relieved that everyone has nothing to do, but Lin Yi knows that Chuanhu hasn''t left here at all.


    "What? Chuan Hu is not dead? And he is still hidden in Xuanfeng hall?"


    The ghost king asked with a shocked look on his face. He still remembered the appearance of Chuanhu''s death. Now Lin Yi told him that a dead man was resurrected. It''s incredible to say.


    "Yes, I''m worried that he will make a secret move, and the object of his move is likely to be you, your father-in-law and Mu Huizi. He hates you more, so I''m a little worried. If he really appears, you must inform me in time."


    The ghost king also knew that it was no small matter, so he nodded and answered.


    Lin Yi then turned and left. As soon as Lin Yi left, the ghost King closed the door. At this time, a person came out of the room. This person was Chuanhu, and the bone blade in Chuanhu''s hand was against Shantian Xin''s neck.


    "I''ve done what you said. Should you let go of your adoptive father now?"


    Wen Yan Chuan Hu smiled with disdain.


    "Adoptive father? It''s ridiculous. I haven''t had this adoptive father since he went back on his word. Besides, I''ve all died once. Even if I have any kindness, I''ve already paid off."


    Chuan Hu''s angry face.


    "You have the seed to kill me. I''ve never been afraid of anything in my life."


    Yamada looked at Chuanhu with disdain. Chuanhu saw that the bone spurs in the bone scratched Yamada''s neck.


    "Chuan Hu, I have done what you told me just now. Now you not only don''t release people, but also want to kill people?"


    The ghost king is very helpless, not to mention that his strength is no longer the opponent of Chuanhu. Now even Yamada is in his hands, he doesn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Ghost king, didn''t you look like you had a chance to win everything before? Why are you like a pug now? You can''t fight very well if I haven''t been yelled around by me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been like that damn Lin Yi."


    "You did it yourself!"


    The ghost king shouted.

 Chapter 928

    "Suffer for yourself? Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. The leader''s position is available to those who can, but what about you? Not only didn''t give me the leader''s position, but also helped an outsider and finally killed me."


    Chuan Hu''s face was full of anger, his arms trembled constantly, and even cut Yamada''s skin. At this time, Yamada''s neck was full of blood. If it was deeper, he might be worried about his life.


    Just a few hours ago, Chuanhu touched Xuanfeng hall and directly caught Yamada. It was too late for the ghost king to react, and Yamada was quietly caught, which was unexpected to the ghost king. He couldn''t believe it until he saw that the man was Chuanhu.


    At the moment of biting, Lin Yi appears, but Chuanhu can only use Yamada letter as a hostage, and then let the ghost King support Lin Yi.


    "Didn''t that boy understand me just now? What I did was not obvious enough?"


    The ghost king could not help but secretly scold Lin Yi for being stupid.


    Just now, the ghost King''s mouth was about to crack. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi still left. He hasn''t appeared until now.


    "No, if the boy really can''t understand, it''s really over."


    When the ghost king was in a hurry, several silver needles directly penetrated the wall and shot out towards Chuanhu. At this time, Chuanhu didn''t feel at all.


    It was not until the silver needle exploded in his wrist that he realized that he had been deceived.


    "If you dare to pit me, I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, Yamada has been out of the control of Chuanhu, and Chuanhu, who feels that he has been cheated, does put his target on the ghost king.


    Chuan Hu raises his feet and sweeps towards the ghost king. The ghost king can only watch helplessly. His body wants to move, but he can''t keep up with the rhythm. At this time, he finds that Chuan Hu''s leg hasn''t kicked off for a long time.


    "Huh?"


    The ghost king looked up and found that Lin Yi was holding Chuanhu''s ankle with one hand. No matter how Chuanhu struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Lin Yi''s control.


    Lin Yi, who controls Chuanhu, won''t miss this opportunity at all. The elbow of his other hand is pressed down towards Chuanhu''s thigh.


    Suddenly, great pain came. Chuan Hu looked down and found that his thigh was bent at an incredible angle. I think it was broken.


    The thigh was broken. Chuan Hu was so painful that he was covered with sweat and his momentum was much weaker.


    He didn''t understand why Lin Yi could shake his body. Normally, his bones could not be broken with a knife or an axe, but he didn''t expect Lin Yi to break them directly.


    However, he doesn''t know how many times Lin Yi has experienced life and death. Each life and death will change Lin Yi''s body, that is, a transformation. However, these transformations are beneficial to Lin Yi without harm.


    Even Lin Yi doesn''t know how many times his bones have been broken, but now Lin Yi can obviously feel that after his bones are broken, they will be broken and reborn, and everything new is many times better than he didn''t know.


    "Lin Yi, don''t kill him first!"


    Yamada saw Chuanhu''s appearance in the distance, but he said.


    "Father in law, this man is a wolf. He doesn''t know how to be grateful and can''t keep him."


    Lin Yi thought he was going to let Chuan Hu go. If so, it would be like letting the tiger go back to the mountain, so Lin Yi kindly reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to let him go, but I''m going to kill him myself!"


    Yamada said in a murderous tone.


    Originally, Chuanhu thought that Yamada would let go of himself. He was happy. He thought that when he went out, he must carry out more transformation, and then come back to Lin Yi for trouble, but he didn''t expect Yamada to kill himself.


    "Father, you can''t do that!"


    Chuanhu began to panic. At this time, Lin Yi had broken his limbs. If he was given time, he could recover quickly, but now it seems that they won''t give themselves such time.


    Thinking of this, Chuanhu''s heart is even more anxious.


    "Father, have you forgotten? I''m Chuanhu. Don''t you remember that you were kind to me when you were a child? And the cake I made for you on your birthday?"


    Chuanhu tried to play the emotion card to let Yamada bypass him. At this time, Yamada didn''t know if he was really moved. There was a tangle on his face, but before Chuanhu was happy, this tangle flashed away.


    Lin Yi and the ghost king are standing aside at this time. As long as Yamada can''t do it, Lin Yi and the ghost King don''t mind doing it for him.


    "Father, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong! Just forgive me!"


    No matter how hard Chuanhu begged, Yamada finally cut off Chuanhu''s head with a knife. His round head fell to the ground and his eyes were so big that he didn''t seem to believe it.


    Seeing Chuan Hu Die, Lin Yi was relieved.


    At last, Lin Yi also understood why the eight dark bears didn''t appear at the beginning. They chased after Xiao Hei in the direction of running, but unexpectedly, Xiao Hei''s speed was too fast to catch up with them.


    Chuanhu''s death made Lin Yi understand a truth. At the same time, he constantly admonished himself. If he kills someone in the future, he must see if he is dead.


    Lin Yi''s heart is broken. From then on, Lin Yi doesn''t have to worry about someone coming to the door. Now even if someone comes to make trouble, everyone can solve it.


    Tens of thousands of kilometers away from China, there is an island called Qianji island. The most famous thing on this island is machinery. Everyone depends on machinery to support their families. It is even rumored that Qianji island itself is the largest organ, but it is only rumor and no one believes it.


    But this thousand machine island has disappeared for many years. Although there are occasional rumors, they are all confused. Some people have broken in by mistake, but they have become fools after they come out. They don''t know anything, but they will keep saying: "thousand machine island.".


    "Ouch!"


    On a boat, a guy with a white hair on his body was wailing at the bow of the boat.


    There was a young man in the boat, and there was nothing else.


    "Xiao Hei, stop howling. It''s been half a year. Every time you come out, you have to howl in the bow. Is it uncomfortable?"


    Lin Yi and Xiao Hei, who left Xuanfeng hall for half a year, came out to find the legendary Qianji island. According to reliable clues, Lin Yi''s parents are likely to be on this island.


    It is said that this is a mobile Island, so few people have found it for thousands of years. The reason why Lin Yi thinks his parents are on this island is that someone once saw a couple go to Qianji Island, and that person later made a special investigation and learned their names, which are the names of Lin Yi''s parents.


    So Lin Yi has no reason to give up.

 Chapter 929

    Lin Yi has come to the thunder snake island with the most rumors of Qianji island. He has stayed for half a year. For half a year, Lin Yi has gone to sea every day to look for Qianji island.


    But there''s no clue.


    Lin Yi just came out with Xiaohei. Because ou Mingfan and Du Xiaosheng had to take care of the two pregnant women who were about to give birth at home, Lin Yi didn''t let them follow.


    "It looks like it''s going to rain. We have to go back right away."


    Lin Yi looked up at the sky with a worried face.


    At this time, the sky has completely turned black, the light is getting darker and darker, and the wind on the sea is getting stronger and stronger. Lin Yi''s boat is constantly shaking, and even in danger of capsizing.


    Xiao Hei immediately became honest and returned to the cabin.


    Lin Yi raised the sail, and the ship was much faster. However, before he went far, the sound of "rustling" came to mind on the sea.


    "Hiss!"


    A thunderbolt suddenly sounded, Xiao Hei blew his hair directly, and even Lin Yi was startled. The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and his face was gradually not calm. At the other end of the sea level, Lin Yi saw the startling waves and photographed Lin Yi''s ship directly.


    Lin Yi''s hair stood on end.


    "Hurry up, the wind is stronger!"


    Lin Yi kept shouting in his heart, but the wind speed still didn''t increase. On the contrary, he still had a feeling of blowing back.


    "Do you really want to die here?"


    Lin Yi''s heart is full of bitterness.


    "Boom!"


    Finally, the big wave smashed Lin Yi''s boat, and Lin Yi and Xiao Hei also fell into the sea. Lin Yi was directly photographed by the big wave and fainted. Only Xiao Hei escaped the disaster in the cabin.


    After Lin Yi fell into the water, Xiao Hei immediately swam towards Lin Yi, but the waves were too big to bite Lin Yi many times. Finally, it was not easy, but Lin Yi was dying at this time.


    At this time, Xiao Hei saw a "big ship" floating on the sea. Xiao Hei didn''t want to bite Lin Yi''s clothes and go upstream of the "big ship".


    Xiao Hei doesn''t know how long he swam. When he is exhausted, Xiao Hei finally brings Lin Yi to the edge of the ship.


    Strange to say, although it''s a big ship, it does have an island on it, with beaches and jungles, but it''s not like it. Because there are no heels, it''s empty below, like floating on the sea.


    Xiao Hei found some food on the island and put it beside Lin Yi, so that Lin Yi could eat something when he woke up.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lin Yi only felt something licking on his face. Lin Yi woke up.


    "Hiss ~"


    Lin Yi only feels that his body seems to be falling apart, but fortunately, Lin Yi''s body is not hurt, but a little tired.


    Lin Yichuan opened his eyes and saw that Xiao Hei was constantly circling around him, with some fruit beside him.


    "You have a conscience."


    Lin Yi smiled, propped up his body, then picked up the fruit on the ground and put it in his mouth.


    When Lin Yi ate the fruit, he looked around the environment and found that there were no islands or animals around the island. Even the sea level was particularly calm.


    "What''s going on? Where the hell is this?"


    Lin Yi frowned. At this time, Xiao Hei bit Lin Yi''s sleeve in his mouth and pulled Lin Yi towards the sea.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know why, but he knows Xiaohei must have his purpose, so he follows up.


    After entering the water, Lin Yi swam with Xiao Hei for a while. Xiao Hei didn''t stop until he was completely away from the island, and then motioned Lin Yi to look back.


    "This... This is?"


    At this time, Lin Yi was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. The huge island was actually floating on the sea, which made Lin Yi feel like he was dazzled.


    Lin Yi doesn''t believe in evil. He uses pupil technique to check one side again. The result is the same this time. Lin Yi is stunned at this time, and his brain can''t turn around.


    Seeing the whole picture of the island, Lin Yi''s inner world has been completely subverted. Lin Yi never thought that such a large island was floating in the air.


    "Is this Qianji island? Yes, it must be Qianji Island, Qianji island. I finally found you."


    Lin Yi looked happy.


    Lin Yi comes to the island again, but at this time, Lin Yi finally sees a figure.


    "Who are you? I see so many people on the island. According to your clothes, you should come from outside?"


    Asked a man with a beard and linen clothes.


    Lin Yi knew that it was in someone else''s territory. Maybe there was something to be helped, so he didn''t hide it and nodded.


    "You can''t wear this outfit. You''ll be slaughtered as a lamb. Then you follow me to change your clothes, or you won''t be able to walk here."


    The young man seems very enthusiastic, and it seems that he is completely for Lin Yi''s consideration.


    "All right!"


    Lin Yi is a newcomer and doesn''t understand this at all, so he has to follow the others. On the way, many people point out to Lin Yi. Lin Yi realizes that there is no problem with his choice.


    "My name is Ren erhu. Everyone calls me erhu. No one has been here for many years, but you must remember that you don''t want to go out after you come here. Those who want to go out are all dead."


    Lin Yi followed Ren erhu and was surprised when he heard the speech, but Lin Yi was very curious, so he asked.


    "Do you know why?"


    Ren erhu didn''t answer immediately, but moved on. Just when Lin Yi thought he had asked something he shouldn''t ask, Ren erhu said again.


    "It''s nothing to tell you, because it''s not a secret. Many people know it. Even if I don''t tell you, you can find out anyone in the back."


    "There is a layer of dark clouds on the periphery of the island. The clouds are highly corrosive, can confuse people''s minds, and even contain highly toxic. Therefore, no one has gone out here at all."


    Ren erhu said here, but his face was lonely.


    "What about the sea? Can''t you get out of the sea?"


    Lin Yi wondered.


    Ren erhu shook his head and said.


    "It''s even more dangerous at the bottom of the sea. There are huge sea animals below. As soon as they enter the water, they will be swallowed up, not even bones."


    Lin Yi realized that his ideas were ridiculous. People here must have tried everything, and he is still asking these questions.

 Chapter 930

    "Oh, by the way, Lin Yi, are you tired? I have good things!"


    Ren erhu looks at Lin Yi with a smile on his face. Then Lin Yi only sees Ren erhu take out a strange thing from a box he carries with him and hand it to Lin Yi.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Yi can''t see why he came with this thing.


    "This is called God walking thousands of miles. Basically everyone here will use it, but it is usually used when we are too tired, otherwise we will develop a lazy character."


    When Ren erhu finished, he put the divine travel thousands of miles on his feet, and Lin Yi followed suit. After putting the divine travel thousands of miles on his feet, Lin Yi felt like stepping on cotton when he stood up, and even Lin Yi felt that his body was light.


    "Follow me!"


    When Ren erhu finished, he took a big step forward. Lin Yi also stepped out, but after all, it was the first time to use it. Lin Yi directly fell a dog and ate shit.


    "You just used the wrong method! Look at me, like this, like this..."


    Ren erhu turns around in front of Lin Yi and gives Lin Yi the method of walking thousands of miles.


    After seeing Lin Yi several times, he stood up again and ran forward.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    Ren erhu roared behind him.


    Lin Yi felt like stepping on the clouds at every step. The distance of one step was almost ten meters. Even Lin Yi had to lament the practicability of this thing at this time.


    "How do you feel?"


    Ren erhu asked with concern.


    "Not bad! This thing greatly saves time and energy."


    Lin Yi''s face was flushed. However, after hearing that Lin Yi said yes, Ren erhu smiled.


    "It''s nothing. If you see the transportation tools used by those guys in the machinery City, I guarantee you will be surprised to drop your eyes."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s curiosity became stronger.


    "Machinery City? Where is it?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help being fascinated.


    "Here, there!"


    Lin Yi looked in the direction of Ren erhu''s fingers. Then he saw a huge city in the center of the island. Over the city, Lin Yi actually saw something like a tired hot-air balloon, but it was more magical than a hot-air balloon.


    People are flying everywhere in the machinery City, and strange buildings float in the air.


    "Is this really everything I see?"


    At this time, Lin Yi''s eyes were full of surprise and shock.


    "Yes, you came at the right time. There will be something good to see soon."


    Ren erhu showed an unfathomable smile. It seemed that when Lin Yi was surprised, Lin Yi couldn''t see it at all.


    "It''s time!"


    As soon as Erhu''s voice fell, he heard the sound of "rumbling" from the earth.


    "What''s the matter? Erhu, the earthquake?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Where are you looking!"


    Ren erhu pointed to the direction of the machinery city with a smile.


    Lin Yi looked around and saw that there was dust and smoke outside the mechanical city. Then he saw that the mechanical arms jumped out of the ground like giants.


    When all these mechanical arms came out, they all started to work one by one, and the sound was deafening. Finally, Lin Yi was shocked that there was a huge ring in the ground, the size of which was just the size of the machinery City.


    When the ring completely climbed up, the machinery city had become an iron wall.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back!"


    Ren erhu''s eyes were just full of hope, and his eyes suddenly darkened.


    Lin Yi followed Ren erhu''s back and walked in another direction of the machinery City.


    "Grandpa, I''m back. Who do you think I brought?"


    Lin Yi didn''t enter the machinery city with Ren erhu. Ren erhu told him that in the machinery City, people with power, power and money can enter. Even if they enter, they will be driven out when the wall rises in the afternoon. In the end, they were forced to form one tribe after another.


    The tribe where Ren erhu is located is the tiger family.


    Ren Zhicun, Ren erhu''s grandfather, is the leader of this tribe. Ren erhu has no father. His parents died not long after he was born. He was brought up by his grandfather.


    "Has erhu come back? Where did your child go today?"


    An old man came out of the house built of stones. He was very thin, which made people feel unbearable at first sight.


    "Grandpa, I went to the beach today, but I didn''t catch any fish. Those fish are too cunning, but you see I brought back a friend."


    Ren erhu seems very happy to bring Lin Yi back.


    "Well, well, if you don''t catch fish, you can''t catch it. It doesn''t matter. Please sit down, guest from a long way. I don''t have anything to entertain you here. I hope you don''t take it amiss."


    Ren Zhicun looked at Lin Yi with an apologetic face and said.


    "Uncle Ren, it''s okay. Just take care of yourself."


    It''s late at night. Lin Yi feels the taste of hungry stomach for the first time. Looking at that food at night, Lin YILENG can''t bear to eat more, so now his stomach starts to make a revolution. He wanted to get up and find something to eat, but at this time, Lin Yi heard a burst of cough.


    "Cough, cough..."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Is uncle Ren ill?"


    Lin Yi slowly came to the door of Ren Zhicun''s room.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Squeak!"


    "Xiao Lin? Did I wake you up? I''m really sorry. I''ve made this old mistake again."


    Ren Zhicun smiled bitterly, but Lin Yi was sad.


    "Uncle Ren, it''s all right. Can you check your body for me?"


    Lin Yi looks at Ren Zhicun''s body like the skin of a dead tree. He can''t help thinking of Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Zhengfeng has become like this for him.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    Ren Zhicun obviously doesn''t believe that Lin Yi, a white and tender guy, is actually a doctor.


    "Yes, there is no disease I can''t cure."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "All right!"


    Ren Zhicun sighed, then nodded and agreed.


    Lin Yi holds Ren Zhicun''s wrist in his hand, and the expression on his face slowly becomes more and more ugly.


    "Xiao Lin, if I can''t help it, I''ll be fine. I''ve lived so long. I''ve already lived enough, but I don''t want to leave erhu alone."


    Ren Zhicun thought Lin Yi was embarrassed and couldn''t cure him, but also for the embarrassment he just boasted, so he helped him out.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s heart was warm. He didn''t expect that the old man would think so for himself, and he just saw him for the first time. He couldn''t help feeling a little moved in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Ren. I can cure your illness. It''s just a little tricky, but it doesn''t matter. You can completely recover in seven days."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Seriously?"


    Ren Zhicun was also vaguely excited when he heard that his body was still saved.


    "Seriously!"

 Chapter 931

    Ren Zhicun knew that his old physical problems had been for many years, and he didn''t get well after seeing many doctors. He even went to the machinery City and found the doctor inside, but he was still helpless.


    Originally, Ren Zhicun had given up, but what he didn''t expect was that Lin Yi now told him that he could cure his disease, which made Ren Zhicun happy and worried.


    "Xiao Lin, do you know what disease I have? If you can''t cure me, I won''t blame you. I''m an old problem, and you don''t have to take it to heart."


    When Lin Yi heard the speech, he immediately knew that Ren Zhicun still didn''t believe in himself, so he smiled.


    "Uncle Ren, do you often feel weak? As long as you do something, you feel very tired and your body is very weak? And your cough in the middle of the night only appears after you have these symptoms, am I right?"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he saw Ren Zhicun looking at Lin Yi with shock in his eyes.


    At this time, Ren Zhicun feels as if he can be top. His heartbeat is so sonorous and powerful. It seems that he has returned to his youth. Lin Yi''s words give Ren Zhicun inexplicable hope, because Lin Yi is right and all symptoms are word for word.


    "Xiao Lin? You just touched my wrist to know this?"


    Ren Zhicun still feels incredible. After all, it''s really incredible.


    "Yes, you should pay attention to seeing, hearing and asking. I have finished all these things just now, so I can be sure."


    Ren Zhicun''s face was finally moved.


    "Xiao Lin, if you can really cure my disease, I don''t know what to repay you."


    Lin Yi smiled and said.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Ren. I don''t want the slightest reward, and your illness is not difficult. You can recover soon."


    "What? It''s not difficult for me?"


    Ren Zhicun thought that when he went to see a doctor, the doctors couldn''t help shaking their heads. Now it''s not difficult to fall in front of Lin Yi, which made him think Lin Yi''s medical skills.


    "That''s right. After I prepare tomorrow, I can treat you. I can do it one day tomorrow. You''re just working hard for many years. In addition, you don''t pay attention to protecting your body at ordinary times, so it''s like this."


    "Can it be cured in one day tomorrow?"


    Today, Lin Yi''s shock to Ren Zhicun is not one or two. These shocks make him feel like a storm in his heart.


    "That''s right, so you can have a good rest tonight, uncle Ren. You''ll be ill as soon as dawn tomorrow."


    Smell speech, Ren Zhicun''s eyes have even raised a trace of tears.


    "Xiao Lin, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    The next day, Lin Yi asked erhu to collect some silver needles early in the morning. When his silver needles were in the sea, they were washed away by the sea, so Lin Yi could only use other silver needles instead.


    "Lin Yi, I found it. Do you think these silver needles are OK? I finally borrowed them from Aunt Zhang."


    Lin Yi opened it and found that it was full of silver needles for acupuncture. These were exactly what he needed.


    "Er Hu, will old lady Zhang have these?"


    Ren Zhicun looked at the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand and asked.


    "Grandpa, don''t you forget that Aunt Zhang''s former husband was a doctor?"


    "Oh, yes, yes, that''s the case."


    Ren Zhicun suddenly realized.


    "Uncle Ren, sit down and I''ll start."


    In Lin Yi''s eyes, a silver needle directly pierced Ren Zhicun''s body.


    Ren Zhicun''s face suddenly became ruddy.


    The silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand keeps stabbing Ren Zhicun, and Ren Zhicun is getting better and better.


    After half an hour, Lin Yi took out all the silver needles. When the silver needles were taken out, Ren Zhicun lost all the blood on his face.


    "Grandpa, are you okay?"


    Ren erhu immediately stepped forward and helped Ren Zhicun. At this time, Ren Zhicun looked like after a serious illness, and even trembled all over.


    Lin Yi looked at Ren erhu''s anxious appearance, so he explained.


    "Er Hu, uncle Ren is fine. His reaction is normal now. Don''t worry."


    "Lin Yi, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do. My grandpa has been ill for a long time. It has been on him all the time. I can only worry. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you cured my grandpa''s body in a few times. I really appreciate you."


    Ren erhu''s eyes were full of tears at this time, and he kept saying words of gratitude to Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s smile did not diminish. He comforted Liang Ren and looked at Ren Zhicun and Ren erhu. Lin Yi thought more of his master.


    Lin Yi remembers that he was dependent on Lin Zhengfeng when he was a child.


    He saw more about himself in Ren Zhicun and Ren erhu.


    "Ren Zhicun, you old man, get the fuck out of here."


    At this time, a loud roar outside interrupted several people. Ren Zhicun''s face changed, turned pale, and even a little anxious.


    And Ren erhu also bowed his head and didn''t speak. His hands were holding his fists. His nails fell into the meat, and the blood flowed out. He didn''t feel at all.


    "Damn it, Ren erhu, you bastard, get out of here and pay your taxes."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyebrows also wrinkled and wrinkled.


    Ren Zhicun reacted at this time and said immediately.


    "Er Hu, take Xiao Lin away quickly, otherwise Zhu Bingwen will not let you go."


    As soon as Ren erhu heard that Ren Zhicun wanted to drive him away, he was unhappy and said anxiously.


    "Grandpa, I''ll fight with him. What''s great about this guy? Isn''t there an uncle who works as a sesame officer in the machinery City? I''m really fed up with blackmailing us every time I pay taxes."


    However, when Ren Zhicun heard Ren erhu''s words, he stretched out his hand and slapped them in the face.


    Lin Yi immediately grabbed Ren Zhicun''s wrist.


    "Xiao Lin, let me go. Today I''ll kill this disobedient thing."


    Lin Yi frowned and asked.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing Lin Yi ask, Ren Zhicun sighed and said.


    "Hey, the man outside is called Zhu Bingwen. His uncle works as a steward in the machinery City, so he is lucky to get this tax collection job, but he wants us to pay more every time he comes so that he can make money, but where do we have any extra money?"

 Chapter 932

    "The last time we couldn''t hand it in, erhu contradicted him a word or two. Zhu Bingwen ordered people to beat erhu half to death without saying a word. It didn''t get better until a few days ago, but last time Zhu Bingwen left, he also said that he would fight erhu once he saw him."


    Lin Yi realized that no wonder Ren Zhicun wanted to drive Ren erhu away. It turned out to be so.


    "Old fellow, didn''t you fucking hear what I said? Take out the money quickly. If you can''t take it out this time, I''ll go to your tribe to catch the young girl."


    Zhu Bingwen said at this time, and a trace of evil smile rose on his face.


    "Hmm? Fuck, since you don''t propose a toast and punish me, don''t blame me for turning my face and smashing the door."


    Two men in sackcloth behind Zhu Bingwen rushed here when they heard the speech.


    When they were about to hit the gate, Lin Yi suddenly opened the gate and stood aside.


    "Plop!"


    "Oh, hey, it hurts your grandpa. It''s the little rabbit who doesn''t have eyes?"


    Because Lin Yi suddenly opened the door, they lost something to stop. They immediately fell to the ground and scolded without thinking about it.


    Outside, Zhu Bingwen looked gloomy.


    "Waste, it''s all fucking waste. I can''t do this little thing well. Why should I keep you? I''ll tell my uncle tomorrow to let him punish you."


    It''s not easy to get a job in the machinery City. When they heard the speech, they immediately cried and looked fiercely, and then turned their eyes on Lin Yi.


    "Boy, did you just do it?"


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face was expressionless. It seemed that the man was not talking about himself.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t look at him, the man immediately got angry. He immediately got up, slapped Lin Yi and scolded.


    "Fuck, I ask you something?"


    "Pa!"


    The man was slapped in the face by Lin Yi. The man''s face immediately swelled and a clearly visible palm print was left on it. The man then found that several of his teeth had been knocked out and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Damn it, you dare to make tolerance. You''re impatient."


    The man took out something that looked like a crossbow but a little like a gun.


    "Lin Yi, be careful."


    When Ren Zhicun saw this thing taken out, he immediately shouted.


    Lin Yi saw a flash of gold in his eyes and then saw that he had put his hand across his chest, and his two fingers seemed to hold a very small steel ball.


    Lin Yi put the steel ball in front of his eyes, but smiled.


    "It still looks like a pistol."


    Lin Yi said to himself, but he didn''t notice that several people in the scene were stunned. They never saw anyone who could catch the steel ball fired by the machine crossbow.


    Especially the man who shot at Lin Yi, his head was blank at this time.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and took the crossbow from the man''s hand. Then he opened his pupils and looked at it. He found that it was ingenious, and even many places were similar to pistols.


    Zhu Bingwen asked with a pale face.


    "Who the hell are you? I haven''t seen you before."


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Who am I? What''s none of your business?"


    When Lin Yi finished, he aimed the crossbow at Zhu Bingwen.


    Zhu Bingwen was so scared that his legs softened and he sat on the ground.


    "Big... Big brother, can''t you say something? Why use a knife and a gun?"


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech, and then put the machine crossbow into his pocket.


    "Yes, have something to say. Since that''s the case, why did you blackmail uncle Ren and hurt Ren erhu before?"


    Zhu Bingwen''s face became more pale when he heard the speech, and there was no trace of blood.


    "I''m just acting on orders."


    Lin Yi knew Zhu Bingwen was lying when he saw his eyes dodging.


    "Oh? Follow orders? Whose orders?"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s words were asked, Zhu Bingwen''s face was sweating, and the cold sweat directly soaked his clothes.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I heard that you hurt two tigers when you collected taxes last month?"


    Zhu Bingwen dared not promise. He didn''t know how Lin Yi would treat him, so he kept silent and didn''t even look at Lin Yi.


    "Since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as a default. As the price of hurting two tigers, I''ll break your finger."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, Zhu Bingwen reacted, but before he hid his hand, he just felt a sharp pain in his hand.


    Zhu Bingwen looked down and found that one of his fingers had broken at some point.


    "Ah!! it hurts me. It hurts, it hurts."


    Zhu Bingwen held his broken finger and rolled around on the ground.


    "Don''t you two carry this guy back quickly?"


    Two of Zhu Bingwen''s men heard the speech and carried Zhu Bingwen away.


    "Boy, I won''t let you go. My uncle will avenge me."


    When Zhu Bingwen left, he didn''t forget to leave one or two cruel words.


    After Zhu Bingwen left, Ren Zhicun was full of worry.


    "Xiao Lin, it doesn''t matter if you offend Zhu Bingwen, but this guy is the one who collects our taxes. I''m afraid the residents of the tribe will have a hard time in the future, but thank you for punishing him."


    Wen Yan, Lin Yi is absolutely reckless. Maybe he should have killed the three of them just now.


    "Oh, by the way, Zhu Bingwen is a guy who will report everything, so you should be careful to avoid his revenge. For the sake of safety, you''d better go as far as possible."


    Lin Yi''s heart was warm when he heard the speech, but he shook his head and said.


    "I offended Zhu Bingwen, so it''s because of him, so I should solve it. Don''t worry, uncle Ren. I don''t pay attention to Zhu Bingwen."


    Ren Zhicun said with a bitter smile.


    "What I''m worried about is not Zhu Bingwen, but his uncle, Zhang Datao, who is in charge of the machinery City. Zhang Datao has some background, so I''m worried that they will retaliate against you."


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Uncle Ren doesn''t have to worry. Even if there is a big force behind them, I will be fine."


    Seeing that Lin Yi insisted on staying here again and again, Ren Zhicun didn''t say anything more.


    On the other hand, Zhu Bingwen returned home.


    "Son, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu Bingwen''s mother is a middle-aged woman who looks rich. At this time, seeing Zhu Bingwen''s hands full of blood, her face was anxious and her face tone was crying.


    At this time, Zhu Bingwen''s face was pale and seemed to have no blood color at all.

 Chapter 933

    Seeing that Zhu Bingwen didn''t speak, his mother put her eyes on the other two people.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you let you watch him? Do you want me to let my eldest brother punish you?"


    When they heard the speech, they were immediately frightened and sweating. They told Zhu Bingwen''s mother everything that had happened.


    "What? Did that man really hurt my son for a Dalit?"


    Neither of them dared to speak and nodded.


    "What a shame! What a shame! I''m going to find Da Tao. I can''t swallow it."


    Zhu Bingwen''s mother Zhang Damei immediately went out to find Zhu Bingwen''s Uncle Zhang Datao.


    Zhang Datao is in a good mood today, because his little lover has been pregnant with his child, and his nephew has become more and more sensible recently. When he came to see himself, he gave himself a stack of small gold tickets, which makes Zhang Datao happy and call his nephew grow up.


    As soon as Zhang Datao returned to his house, he saw his sister''s car parked at the door. He immediately knew that his sister was coming, so he stepped in with a few big steps.


    "Here comes Damei?"


    Zhang Datao asked.


    However, Zhang Datao found that his sister looked sad, and Zhang Datao immediately became angry.


    "Who bullied my sister? Did Zhu Yuming bully you?"


    Zhang Damei shook her head and said.


    "This time it''s not Yuming, but someone else. Brother, your nephew cut off his finger because he went to collect taxes for you. You said my son just collected personal taxes. How can such a big thing happen? Brother, you have to decide for your nephew."


    Zhang Datao''s face became gloomy when he heard the speech. Those Dalits didn''t give themselves face. At this time, Zhang Datao couldn''t stand it. Moreover, the injured person was still his nephew, so it''s even more impossible to forget it.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take someone to teach that guy a lesson tomorrow. He will be avenged by Bingwen."


    Zhang Damei stopped crying and squeezed out a smile on her face.


    "Well, well, such a big man is not afraid of losing face. Go back quickly. I''ll avenge Bingwen tomorrow. It''s up to me. I''ll make that man pay a painful price."


    "So thank you, brother."


    Zhang Damei turned and left.


    The next day, when Lin Yi was still asleep, he heard a noise outside,.


    "What about the boy yesterday? Hand him over quickly. Otherwise, I''ll bury him with your whole tribe.


    Then came Ren Zhicun''s voice.


    "Sir, what happened yesterday?"


    "Don''t fucking fool me, old man. Our adults said that if you don''t hand over the man who hurt Zhu Bingwen, you''ll all have to suffer together. Now my adults are outside your tribe. If you don''t know equal adults coming in, you''ll suffer."


    Lin Yi realized that someone had come to make trouble.


    As soon as he got up, he saw Ren erhu rush in.


    "Lin Yi, Grandpa asked you to stay here. Don''t move. Leave the outside affairs to him."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s hesitation, Ren erhu said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    When he said this, Ren erhu didn''t believe it, let alone Lin Yi.


    At this time, it is becoming more and more intense outside.


    "Old man, I give you face. I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time, but you give me a careless eye. That''s no wonder I am."


    The man was about to come in, but Ren Zhicun directly appeared in front of the man and blocked him directly.


    "Shit, I think you''re tired of living."


    The man raised his hand and slapped Ren Zhicun in the face. Ren Zhicun fell directly to the ground.


    "Hum, search for me."


    At this time, Ren erhu in the house has a tangled face. He wants to go out and see how grandpa is, but he is afraid that Lin Yi will be found.


    However, at this time, Lin Yi directly opened the door and went out.


    Ren erhu shouted quickly.


    "Lin Yi, don''t go out."


    But it''s too late.


    Lin Yi came to the group and said disdainfully.


    "I beat the man."


    Then he went to help Ren Zhicun up.


    "Uncle Ren, are you okay?"


    Ren Zhicun shook his head and said regretfully.


    "Xiao Lin, didn''t you stop coming out? Why did you come out? We implicated you."


    Lin Yi smiled and said.


    "Uncle Ren, what are you talking about? I don''t have food, clothes, or even a place to live. If you hadn''t taken me in, I might be begging in the street now."


    Lin Yi hasn''t seen the group of people since he came out, and the leader of the group was angry immediately.


    "Boy, are you fucking impatient?"


    Lin Yi sneered at the speech.


    "I''m not the one who lives impatiently, it''s you."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance at this time, the man was angry and slapped Lin Yi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi was extremely disdainful in his eyes. He reached out and grabbed the man''s wrist.


    Lin Yi''s fingers slowly worked hard, and the man''s face suddenly changed. He twitched his hand hard and found that he didn''t move.


    "Who are you?"


    The man knew that there would be no strong people in the Dalit area, but what he didn''t expect was that Lin Yi directly clamped his hand.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer, but his strength was getting stronger and stronger.


    At this time, the man''s face finally lost the last trace of blood.


    "Let go."


    Cried the man in pain.


    However, Lin Yi still didn''t mean to relax. The rest of the people on one side knew what was going on, so they took out the Tianji crossbow from their arms one by one, and then aimed at Lin Yi.


    "Boy, hurry up and let me go, or I''ll be ready to die."


    Lin Yi smiled and said.


    "If I don''t let you go, what can I do?"


    "What a big breath. In that case, don''t blame me. If you die, he Yang, I will report to the adult to take good care of your family and shoot."


    He Yang was the one caught by Jia Ru. He never thought that he would be reduced to a funeral object in the end.


    "No!"


    As soon as he Yang''s voice fell, the Tianji crossbow in the hands of these people immediately shot out steel balls.


    Lin Yi''s face was cold. He didn''t expect that these people didn''t care that they still had their people in their hands. Finally, he still fired.


    Lin Yi immediately pulls He Yang down in front of him. What Lin Yi doesn''t expect is that the steel balls directly penetrate He Yang''s body and fly towards him.


    Lin Yi was suddenly frightened into a cold sweat. Even he couldn''t bear so many steel balls.


    But then let Lin Yi breathe a sigh of relief is that the steel ball at this time has not much power, and it just hurts to hit himself.

 Chapter 934

    At this time, he Yang''s body has been thousands of holes, and the blood has already covered Lin Yi''s cheeks.


    The thousand machine crossbow is different from the pistol, because the pistol does not need to be loaded again, but the thousand machine crossbow takes a period of time to load. Lin Yi immediately threw out He Yang in his hand.


    He Yang''s body immediately hit several people. The silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand immediately got rid of it. The silver needle blocked the acupoints of several people, and immediately it was on the ground, making it difficult to get up.


    "Was it arrogant just now?"


    Lin Yi stepped forward and reached out to grab the Tianji crossbow in the hands of several people, and then threw it to Ren erhu.


    After Ren erhu took it over, he couldn''t stop his joy on his face.


    "This is the Tianji crossbow? This is the Tianji crossbow only equipped by the officers and soldiers of the machinery City?"


    Tianji crossbow is on Qianji island. Only officers and soldiers are equipped with it, and other people are not allowed to have it at all, just like ordinary people in China are not allowed to have guns and ammunition at all.


    The reason for this on Qianji island is for unnecessary trouble. This is another way to suppress the people at the top of Qianji island.


    The ruler of Qianji island is the Hong family. As the absolute overlord of Qianji Island, the Hong family has ruled Qianji island for hundreds of years. In order to avoid a little unstable factors, all people who can threaten the status of the Hong family are not allowed to appear, let alone this lethal weapon.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    Lin Yi grabbed several people on the ground and walked outside the tribe.


    Zhang Datao is waiting for his people outside the tiger tribe to lift Lin Yi''s head and sit in a rocking chair outside. Next to Zhang Datao, two beautiful young women are serving tea and pouring water.


    After taking a look at the scorching sun above his head, Zhang Datao was unhappy and couldn''t help saying.


    "Why haven''t you come out after so long? What''s the matter with Zhang Yue and he Yang? How long has it been? I''m hungry."


    With that, Zhang Datao took a bite of the fruit handed over by the young woman.


    However, at this time, a human figure suddenly appeared in Zhang Datao''s eyes, but it didn''t look very similar, because if a person''s physique was not so big.


    When Zhang Datao looked far away, he fixed his eyes and found that it was a powerful figure that didn''t look very strong, but it was Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi Lin Yi holds Zhang Datao''s men in his hand. They are all dead. Those who have been sealed by Lin Yi.


    After Lin Yi came out, Zhang Datao found that the man in Lin Yi''s hand was actually his hand.


    "Shit."


    Zhang Datao immediately stood up, his face full of anger, and his men immediately surrounded him.


    Lin Yi walked forward with a sneer, threw several bodies in his hands, and then rolled in front of Zhang Datao.


    "Is this your man? They disturbed my sleep."


    Zhang Datao was shocked when he heard the speech. His men are not ordinary people, but they have a certain strength. However, these people were thrown out by Lin Yi.


    Zhang Datao has an intuition that this person is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Zhang Datao tried to control his anger. He was afraid that there was a strong background behind Lin Yi. Even if he wanted to do it, he would not do it until he was clear.


    Lin Yi said coldly without a trace of expression on his face.


    "I''m the one you''re looking for. Are you Zhang Datao? Zhu Bingwen''s uncle?"


    Zhang Datao''s face gradually lost color, and his face slowly became ugly.


    "You are arrogant, boy. You hurt your nephew first, and now you hurt my men. Who gives you the courage?"


    Lin Yi grinned at the corners of his mouth.


    "Zhang Datao, it''s very cheap for me to break his finger for what your nephew did. If he dares to appear in front of me, I''ll abolish him."


    These words fell into Zhang Datao''s ears and immediately became angry.


    "Shit, boy, today is the king of heaven. I can''t report you."


    As soon as Zhang Datao''s voice fell, several figures around him rushed over, holding some strange things in their hands.


    "Boy, it''s still time to surrender."


    Before Lin Yi made a decision, a group of people rushed out of the tiger tribe and stood behind Lin Yi.


    "Uncle Ren, what are you doing?"


    Lin Yi was very moved. He didn''t expect these simple villagers to come out to help himself in the end.


    A man in short divination came forward with a hoe in his hand and said.


    "Xiao Lin, you are the Savior of our patriarch, and you drove away the beast Zhu Bingwen. Everything you do is for us, so we don''t want to be a shrinking turtle. Now you are in trouble, how can we sit idly by?"


    When Zhang Datao saw so many people, he immediately became flustered, and the expression on his face became unnatural.


    "Diao Min, a group of Diao Min, I''ll go back and report to the island leader. You tiger people wait for the whole tribe to be destroyed. Go up to me and stop them. I''ll go back and report."


    After Zhang Datao put down a cruel word, he quickly turned and ran away, ignoring even the two maidens he liked very much.


    Zhang Datao''s hand fell into the eyes of the tiger villagers, and suddenly became vigilant one by one.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is a very powerful concealed weapon. It is also filled with nerve numbing venom. Once hit, it will fall to the ground and wake up in two hours."


    Ren erhu likes to study machinery since he was a child. He has also read a lot of books about machinery, so he has a certain understanding of these.


    When Lin Yi hears the speech, he immediately raises his intention to kill. If these villagers are injured, Lin Yi doesn''t want to see it.


    The silver needle fell into Lin Yi''s hand from the cuff. When the people were about to fire, they flew all the silver needles out.


    When all the people didn''t know what was going on, they saw that all those people were soft to the ground, and even Zhang Datao, who had run away, fell to the ground at this time, his face full of disbelief and reluctance, but even so, it was impossible for him to stand up.


    Ren erhu immediately roared.


    "Quickly carry all these people in and tie them up."


    Soon, all the people, including Zhang Datao, were tied up by the villagers, and then carried into the tribe. There were many people outside, and they certainly didn''t want to be found.


    If this is found, it will be a great crime to kill the head, and may even affect the whole tribe, so they have to be careful.


    "What about these people?"


    All the villagers are thinking so now.

 Chapter 935

    These people have certain rights, and if they have an accident in their own tribe, it will still affect them. Just now they just stood up to live up to Lin Yi.


    But they really don''t know what to do, and they are all talking about it.


    "Ask the patriarch."


    At this time, Ren Zhicun was quickly helped out of the room.


    Seeing Ren Zhicun, everyone seemed to have a backbone, and their faces were excited.


    Ren Zhicun knew that this was an offence, and now he really wanted him to make a decision, so he smiled and said.


    "These people can''t stay. They are a scourge. Even if we let them go now, they will soon come back to revenge. At that time, our tribe will still die. Since they are dead, what else do we have to worry about?"


    "If you don''t agree, let me say another thing. We won''t go far. Let''s say the year before last. When we paid taxes the year before last, what Zhang Datao said was much worse. At that time, we collected all the money, but it was still a little worse."


    "But in the end? At last, Zhang Datao took pingcui, the daughter of Pinghu''s family, and said that he took it to pay off his debt. Finally, he found that pingcui died in the woods. We can''t forget that most of the people in the machinery City are hypocritical. This Zhang Datao steel wire can''t stay."


    After Ren Zhicun said this, many people''s eyes have become red, and some even want someone to tear Zhang Datao up now.


    Zhang Datao offended many tribes around him.


    Outside the machinery City, there are a total of five or twelve tribes, large and small. One kind has eight deacons, and one deacon is in charge of seven tribes.


    Zhang Datao is the deacon of the seven tribes around the tiger nationality.


    At this time, their actions have aroused public anger.


    "Kill him, kill him, kill him."


    Almost everyone looked at Zhang Datao with red eyes. Zhang Datao knew that the system economy must be dead, but he didn''t want to die like this.


    Zhang Datao''s eyes were full of frightened roars.


    "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, you can keep me, and I won''t charge your tax in the future. You can tell me who you want to punish, and I will punish them in death."


    Seeing the long knife in Ren erhu''s hand dragging on the ground and splashing sparks, Zhang Datao couldn''t help shaking all over.


    "You can''t kill me. Do you know what the crime of killing officials is? If this is leaked out, the whole tiger clan will be buried with me."


    Soft doesn''t work. Now Zhang Datao starts to be hard, but Ren erhu is unmoved. This is what Lin Yi appreciates the tiger family.


    That''s what we decide. No matter what the outcome is, we must fight together.


    In fact, Lin Yi quite agrees with Ren Zhicun''s statement. After all, if such people stay, it will be a disaster. Put them back, ha ha. Whether they don''t put them back is an end.


    "All the brothers and sisters of the tiger clan killed by Zhang Datao are here to avenge you today."


    Ren erhu then chopped down the long knife that had been raised high.


    "Poof!"


    A good man rolls on the ground when he first stops.


    Before, all people dared to be angry but not speak, which gave Zhang Datao a chance to intensify his efforts. However, after seeing Zhang Datao finally killed him this time, many people''s eyes were full of tears.


    Zhang Datao never thought that he just came to avenge his nephew, but he lost his life. The most important thing is that he didn''t notice Lin Yi''s uncertain factor.


    If Lin Yi doesn''t play anymore, these tiger people can play as much as they can. If they can sit in the position of deacon, it can be seen that their strength is certainly not ordinary.


    At this time, Lin Yi was worried.


    Yes, although Zhang Datao is dead, how to deal with the aftermath is a big problem now.


    Zhang Datao is gone. The people above must come to investigate, and someone must have known when Zhang Datao came here, so if Zhang Datao is gone, he will send someone to the tiger family for investigation.


    Sure enough, the next day, several people dressed in black appeared at the door of the tiger family, and behind them was Zhu Bingwen.


    "It''s here. My uncle said he would come here yesterday. Last night, my uncle didn''t go home all night. Something should have happened, otherwise he won''t worry the family."


    Among the people in black is an old man, wearing Tang clothes and a gray beard on his face. Behind him is a young man in black, about 17 or 18 years old. This wonderful combination immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Lin Yi stands in the tallest building in the tiger family. When he sees Zhu Bingwen, he knows that what should come will always come.


    The old man glanced at the door of the tiger family and then shouted softly.


    "Ren Zhicun came out to see me."


    But the next scene surprised Lin Yi. Although the old man''s voice was not very big, it clearly spread to all corners. Lin Yi decided at that time that he was an expert.


    "You can''t hide what you should come."


    Ren Zhi exists beside Lin Yi. After sighing, he turns around and walks towards the gate.


    Ren Zhicun knew that the life and death of the tiger family depended on his mouth, so he ran up all the way.


    "Who is this adult?"


    When Ren Zhicun asked, the old man in black felt a small golden token from his arms and stretched it out in front of Ren Zhicun.


    After Ren Zhicun saw this little golden token, the whole person was like being struck by thunder.


    In the whole Qianji Island, the Hong family is well deserved the first overlord, but under this overlord, it is divided into four strongest forces, which are in charge of various departments and regions on Qianji island.


    Zhang Datao belongs to the white tiger tribe. Now Zhang Datao is strangely missing. The top must send someone to investigate.


    Ren Zhicun is more respectful. This is the elder of the white tiger department. If he offends himself, the tiger clan may be in danger of destruction at any time.


    "I ask you, did Zhang Datao come yesterday? Answer honestly, otherwise if it is different from what I found out, you know how serious the consequences are for your tribe."


    Ren Zhicun smelled the speech and his face was covered with fine sweat. Of course he knew what this sentence meant, nodded and hurriedly said.


    "My Lord, Lord Zhang did come yesterday."


    As soon as Ren Zhicun finished speaking, Zhu Bingwen on one side suddenly had a sneer on his face, and then said excitedly.


    "My Lord, I said that my uncle must be here. Ren Zhicun will hand over my uncle and leave you a whole body."

 Chapter 936

    Zhu Bingwen suddenly broke in, which made the old man''s face very ugly. He didn''t need others to tell him what to do. It was obvious that Zhu Bingwen was a pig without a brain.


    Ren Zhicun ignored Zhu Bingwen''s questions, but looked at the elder in front of him sincerely, although he looked no different from his age.


    "Then I ask you, what did Zhang Datao do yesterday?"


    Seeing that it was endless, Zhu Bingwen was immediately unhappy and shouted.


    "Joe, now that things are clear enough, do you still need to investigate? All the people of the white tiger tribe deserve to die. They must have imprisoned my uncle."


    Hearing the speech, elder Qiao couldn''t help it. He was about to scold Zhu Bingwen. The young man in black behind him slapped Zhu Bingwen on the back of the head and said "noisy" with disdain.


    Seeing that the young man knocked Zhu Bingwen out, Qiao Changlao pretended that nothing had happened. Looking at Ren Zhicun, he continued to ask.


    "Why did Zhang Datao come yesterday?"


    Ren Zhicun adjusted his breathing, and then he said.


    "The day before yesterday, his nephew, who is now lying on the ground, came to collect taxes. His taxes are different from those in the past. They are much higher than before. We can''t afford so much money at all, so this adult will take the girls of our tribe as collateral."


    "Finally, during the argument, the adult''s little finger was accidentally interrupted. Yesterday, Zhang Dali came to us to ask for an explanation. Adult Zhang was also a reasonable person. After we explained the reason clearly, he left."


    I have to say that Ren Zhicun has a set of lies. When he said a few words of reason, everyone couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    Even elder Qiao frowned slightly.


    Zhang Datao''s personality is almost well known in the white tiger department. This guy regards money as his life. Someone had watched him a long time ago. Only then did we know that this guy is insatiable.


    Now Ren Zhicun actually says that Zhang Datao is a reasonable person, which makes these people feel ridiculous.


    However, when elder Qiao was about to ask again, the young man behind him focused on Lin Yi.


    After looking at Lin Yi, he put his eyes on Xiao Hei at Lin Yi''s feet.


    Xiao Hei stood in front of Lin Yi, and the young man felt a trace of disdain on his face.


    "How is it possible that this guy has become a sperm?"


    Xiao Hei noticed that someone was looking at him, and even gave the young man a white look. Now the young man was not calm and came directly to Lin Yi, but elder Qiao didn''t stop what the young man did.


    "Hello, what''s your name?"


    The young man said to Lin Yi with disdain.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t answer, the young man asked one side again.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what medicine this guy sells in the gourd, but he still replies.


    "Lin Yi, who is your excellency?"


    However, what happened next was to make Lin Yi half dead.


    The young man looked at Lin Yi disdainfully, and then said slowly.


    "I didn''t ask you, I asked the dog in front of you."


    Lin Yi suddenly seemed to have an attack, but he found that someone, no, a dog was more angry than him, so Lin Yi asked one by one.


    "What did you say just now? The wind was too strong to hear."


    Lin Yi''s words completely offended the young man. He said with a slight cold face.


    "Hum, I really have no self-knowledge. I asked the dog, not you."


    The smile on Lin Yi''s face became stronger when he heard the speech.


    "Xiao Hei, someone called you a dead dog."


    "Woo ~ ~"


    Xiao Hei''s face was full of anger, and his tusks rose out.


    Seeing this, the young man immediately felt excited.


    "Hmm? Great, this dog is so interesting, boy. I''ll take how much it costs."


    However, Xiao Hei answered him with a big mouth full of malice. Xiao Hei''s mouth bit the young man''s calf, and the young man''s face suddenly changed.


    Not only him, but even Joe, who was old behind him, rushed up and shouted with horror.


    "Let go, dead dog!"


    However, hearing this, Xiao Hei not only didn''t let go, but made more efforts. The young man''s face completely turned iron blue.


    "Young patriarch, I''m coming."


    Boss Qiao gave a drink and split his palm at Xiaohei. Xiaohei immediately sent him to speak, and then disappeared.


    "Young clan leader? Is it the one from the white tiger tribe?"


    At this time, Ren erhu, including many tiger people, became ugly. If so, they would be completely finished.


    At this time, Lin Yi also knew that big things were bad. He didn''t expect that Xiaohei bit someone casually and turned out to be the leader of the young clan. It seems that he has completely offended the white tiger department.


    "Asshole, what about the damn beast?"


    Joe''s face was full of anger at this time. If he went back to the patriarch and asked, how would he explain it? Did you let the young patriarch be bitten by a dog? I feel ashamed to say it.


    "Uncle Qiao, I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    At this time, the young man''s leg was blurred, and it can be seen that Xiaohei''s lower mouth was not soft at all.


    The young man''s face "Shua" suddenly lost the slightest blood color, and elder Qiao immediately panicked.


    "Ren Zhicun, do you have a doctor in your tribe?"


    Elder Qiao is also in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Now he can''t manage so much.


    Lin Yi also knows that if he doesn''t show up this time, he is likely to offend these people to death.


    At this time, Zhu Bingwen''s face on the side was bloodless. If there was an accident, he would die.


    "I will cure."


    Lin Yi came out directly and came to elder Qiao.


    Seeing this, Zhu Bingwen immediately roared.


    "Boy, what are you? I didn''t settle accounts with you last time. My uncle''s disappearance must have something to do with you."


    The elder Qiao frowned when he heard the speech, but he couldn''t help shouting when he saw the young patriarch getting weaker and weaker.


    "Zhu Bingwen, shut up."


    "Young Lang, I''ll give you a chance. If you cure the young patriarch, I won''t blame you, but if you can''t cure it, the whole tiger clan, you know."


    Lin Yi hates such self righteous people and threatens himself with tigers. But now Lin Yi knows he is wrong, so he has to frown and say.


    "I know what I''m doing."


    Originally, Lin Yi thought Xiao Hei was just trying to scare the young patriarch. Before, Du Xiaosheng scolded Xiao Hei as a dog more than once, but he tore up Du Xiaosheng''s clothes at most. He has never been so cruel. This is something Lin Yi never thought of.

 Chapter 937

    Lin Yi took out all the silver needles from himself. All the tiger people looked at Lin Yi eagerly. Whether Lin Yi was successful or not was related to their lives. How could they not pay attention.


    At this time, Ren Zhicun also looked at Lin Yi with a nervous face.


    Even the old Joe was nervous at this time. There was even a trace of sweat on his face and his hands were pinched in everything.


    At this time, Zhu Bingwen watched Lin Yi stab silver needles into the dust. At this time, Zhu Bingwen suddenly moved his head.


    "If the boy didn''t cure the young clan leader, but killed him, then he and the tiger clan would all be buried with his uncle."


    Thinking of this, Zhu Bingwen''s eyes are full of venom.


    "Hey, young clan leader, I can''t blame you. If you can help me when you die, I''ll thank you."


    Zhu Bingwen slowly approached Lin Yi''s back. At this time, all the people put their eyes on Lin Yi''s hand. Who would notice his back.


    After Zhu Bingwen approached, he slowly took out a short dagger from his cuff and approached Lin Yi with a sneer on his face.


    In fact, when Zhu Bingwen came behind him, Lin Yi already found out.


    How could Lin Yi not know what Zhu Bingwen thought.


    Zhu Bingwen, who is behind Lin Yi, looks cruel and stabs Lin Yi quickly.


    However, at this time, Lin Yi suddenly deviated his body, and Zhu Bingwen''s knife directly stabbed into the young patriarch in front of Lin Yi.


    The young clan leader had not recovered from his old injury, but he was stabbed by Zhu Bingwen and immediately fainted.


    Zhu Bingwen was completely stunned at this time. He didn''t understand why. Seeing the dagger in his hand stabbed into the body of the young patriarch, his heart was very flustered and began to tremble slowly.


    "Zhu Bingwen, what are you doing?"


    Elder Qiao was so frightened that he sweated all over his back.


    Old Joe grabbed Zhu Bingwen.


    "Assassinate the young Lord and die."


    Originally upset, Qiao Changlao was stimulated by Zhu Bingwen. He couldn''t stand it. He slapped Zhu Bingwen on the head.


    "Click."


    A slight voice came. Zhu Bingwen''s eyes were wide and unwilling, but it was too late. He saw a trace of blood on his head. Finally, his head tilted and fell to the ground.


    After killing Zhu Bingwen, Qiao Changlao came to Lin Yi and asked nervously.


    "Little brother, young Lord, is he okay?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned and looked embarrassed.


    In fact, in Lin Yi''s opinion, this injury is just a small matter, but the most important thing is to let them owe themselves a favor, so as to ensure that the tiger family will not be implicated.


    "It''s a little tricky."


    Lin Yi''s words immediately made elder Qiao pale without a trace of blood, but he still didn''t give up. Zhu Bingwen''s knife was almost inserted into the heart of dust. He felt that he was dead, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s a little tricky, but there''s still a way? Right? As long as you cure Shao, I''ll promise you whatever conditions you put forward."


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly tilted, and then said.


    "In that case, I need a lot of instruments, but now there are not so perfect things here. Now it''s best to find a quiet place where things have been prepared and let me heal him. This will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Lin Yi''s original purpose is to enter the machinery City. He doesn''t intend to stay here for a long time. How can he give up when he has such an opportunity.


    "A quiet place?"


    Elder Qiao muttered for a while, then looked at the surrounding environment, and then said.


    "Now, I have to go back first. Little brother, come with me to the machinery City."


    Entering the machinery City requires a lot of conditions. If you don''t meet even one, you can''t get in at all.


    Lin Yi pretended to hesitate, but then nodded.


    "Brother Lin, you must be careful when you go."


    "Yes, Xiao Lin, if you can''t stay there, remember to come back and we''ll always welcome you."


    In the scene of everyone''s gossip, Lin Yi leaves the tiger family.


    At this time, Lin Yi was riding a flying object similar to a bird. It didn''t fly very high, but it was very fast. Lin Yi saw the layout of the whole machinery island in the high altitude.


    Qiao Changlao was thinking about the dust behind him, but ignored Lin Yi. Under the full control of elder Qiao, the mechanical birds flew very fast. In only half an hour, they came to the gate of the mechanical city.


    Flying is strictly prohibited in the machinery City, and even people of the four tribes dare not violate it.


    Elder Qiao led Lin Yi all the way and soon entered the machinery City.


    Lin Yi came here for the first time. His eyes were full of surprise. There were machines everywhere. This is a kingdom of machines.


    Lin Yi sees mechanical animals and mechanical buildings. He is dazzled by all kinds of animals.


    What shocked Lin Yi most was that a house was suddenly drilled out of a flat land, and even many houses were floating in the air.


    Then Lin Yi followed elder Qiao to take a car that can take four people. The car is also mechanical and very fast. Lin Yi was curious about how it provides power.


    All this is so strange and novel.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yi''s car stopped. It was a huge courtyard. Lin Yi could see all kinds of floating buildings in the courtyard. These buildings would change every other period of time.


    Seeing these, Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing the wisdom of these humans on Qianji island.


    "Come on, someone!"


    After Joe went in, he shouted loudly. At this time, more than a dozen figures came up around. When they saw the dust in elder Qiao''s hand, all their faces were full of panic.


    "What''s the matter with old four? Didn''t you go to investigate a small case? How did the young Lord become like this?"


    Elder Qiao didn''t speak, but brought the dust back to the room that had been cleaned up long ago.


    At this time, in the hall of the Yang family, the largest in the white tiger department, a big man with thick eyebrows and big eyes was waving a heavy stick made of refined iron in the yard.


    "Ha. Ha ~"


    However, at this time, a servant came in and cried loudly.


    "Master, no, no, master."


    The middle-aged man frowned and smashed the stick in his hand at the servant''s.


    The servant was startled and sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 938

    Yang Shihong said with dissatisfaction on his face.


    "Xiao Liu, I''ve told you many times. Don''t worry. Everything should be stable. The sky can''t fall down."


    Smelling the speech, Xiao Liu cried.


    "Master, this naive will collapse."


    Yang Shihong frowned, as if he had a bad feeling.


    "What happened?"


    Xiao Liu just said.


    "Master, the young master was stabbed outside."


    The words burst as soon as they fell into Yang Shihong''s ears.


    "What? Where? Take me."


    Yang Shihong''s face was tense at this time. Dust was his hard won son. Since he had this son, he has never added a son and a half. Almost all people hold dust in their hands. What dust wants to do is up to him and has never been stopped.


    Although they let the dust rise, the dust is very promising. They are not cynical or second-generation ancestors. Yang Shihong is very pleased that he has been assassinated. How can Yang Shihong stand it?


    When Yang Shihong came to the other courtyard, he saw that it was already surrounded by people.


    Yang Shihong pulled away the crowd and went in.


    After going in, I saw old Joe kneeling on the ground.


    "Four elders, what''s going on?"


    Qiao Changlao didn''t expect such a bad thing, but he ran into it. Only then did he tell how Zhu Bingwen stabbed the dust.


    Hearing Yang Shihong''s anger, his face turned blue. It can be seen that he can annoy the patriarch of one of the four tribes. The consequences of the Zhu family are unimaginable.


    "Someone, send my order. The white tiger Department sent a thousand people to destroy the Zhu family."


    The sound was almost roared out by Yang Shihong.


    At this time, Lin Yi was not among the crowd. As soon as he entered the Yang family, Qiao Changlao told the cause and process of the matter, and Xiao Hei was the cause of the matter. As the master, Lin Yi naturally could not escape the blame, so he was arrested.


    Lin Yi didn''t resist, just left one sentence.


    "Only I can save him." After that, I didn''t say a word.


    Lin Yi knows that if he wants to get a foothold in the machinery City, he must let everyone have no prejudice against himself, especially the Yang family. As the four tribes, if he doesn''t calm their anger, he will have difficulty.


    "They must be in a mess now. They will come and beg me."


    Lin Yi has great confidence in his face in the dungeon.


    "Boy, don''t think about it. Do you still want to go out when you come in here? Don''t dream. Did you see the cell on your side? The old Zhang head in it was the same size as you when he came in, but he still couldn''t wear it out and died. All the people in it were locked up and couldn''t get out at all."


    "Come on, young man, it''s better to chat with the old man here than to go out."


    It was an old man who couldn''t see his face in the cell next to Lin Yi. Lin Yi could smell the stench from a distance.


    When Lin Yi heard the old man''s words, he asked.


    "What have you done, old man? It seems that you have been detained for a long time?"


    Seeing Lin Yi take the initiative to chat with him, the old man immediately came to his senses.


    "Boy, I''m not talking to you. Do you know what''s my best? My best is stealing, but I''m not stealing money. What I steal is my heart, you know?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi could not help raising several black lines on his forehead.


    "I stole a lot of women''s hearts in those years. At that time, if I fell in love with someone''s girl, I couldn''t escape my palm."


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Oh? You''re such a cow, so why are you locked up here?"


    When Lin Yi asked, the old man''s enthusiasm immediately decreased a lot, and then he said very reluctantly.


    "I thought I could steal the hearts of all women, but at that time, there was a peerless beauty named Yang Yuzhao in the Yang family of the white tiger department, so I planned to try it. The result was as smooth as ever. Since I saw this woman, I knew I was in love with him, and I planned not to touch flowers and grass again."


    "But fate teased him. His eldest brother was very cruel. After driving me away, he secretly caught me here and imprisoned me. My poor imperial edict was so alone."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi wanted to laugh. This guy hurt so many girls before, and finally thought of toads eating swan meat. If Yang Yuzhao''s eldest brother was not a fool, he would be angry.


    "Boy, do you think I have blood mold? Hey, I told you, you don''t understand."


    However, at this time, a cold voice suddenly remembered.


    "Flowers are easy to cold. You don''t fart there. If you hadn''t charmed my little sister with your incense, my big brother wouldn''t be so angry and shut you up all his life."


    After the sound came, the little old man called Hua YILENG was a little embarrassed.


    "That second brother-in-law, when are you going to let me out?"


    The visitor is Yang Shiyu, Yang Yuzhao''s second brother and Yang Shihong''s second brother. At this time, Yang Shiyu looked at Hua YILENG with a gloomy face and said.


    "There''s no way to think of it. And if you shout and scream again, you must have a hard meal."


    Hearing that flowers are easy to be cold, I calmed down.


    Yang Shiyu went straight to Lin Yi and gave Lin Yi a disdainful look.


    "Are you the one who claims to be able to cure the dust?"


    Lin Yi knew that his waiting was not worthless, and a faint smile rose on his face.


    "Yes, I''m the man. Are you helpless? Zhu Bingwen''s dagger is full of poison. If I hadn''t sealed some of his main meridians with a silver needle before, he might have died now."


    Lin Yi raised his head and looked at Yang Shiyu.


    Yang Shiyu is different from Yang Shihong. Yang Shiyu feels like a scholar, and Yang Shihong is a Wufu. The two brothers have their own characteristics.


    It was the union of the two brothers that made the white tiger department a powerful tribe.


    Yang Shiyu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. Indeed, everything Lin Yi said was the performance of flying dust. They had invited many doctors, but almost all of them shook their heads and left.


    Finally, elder Qiao, the fourth elder, said that Lin Yi could save dust. Yang Shihong asked Yang Shiyu to take Lin Yi out.


    "I hope so, otherwise, you will die ugly."


    Although Yang Shiyu looks like a scholar, his murderous spirit is not weak at all.


    "Of course I know. It''s related to my head. How can I not take it seriously."

 Chapter 939

    Yang Shiyu thought for a moment and found that it was indeed as Lin Yi said, so he ordered someone to open Lin Yi''s cell.


    "Hmm? Little brother? Don''t go. Stay with me. I''ve been waiting for someone to talk to for so many years. Don''t go. Stay with me for a while. How about I give you all my treasures?"


    Hua YILENG has been imprisoned here for a long time. Everyone here is ordered not to talk to him. Once he speaks, he will be tortured, so everyone dare not talk to him. This is suffocating Hua YILENG. Now he sees that the only person who dares to talk to himself is going to leave. Of course, he is unwilling.


    "Old man, I said I would go out. We won''t see each other again."


    Lin Yi swaggered out of the cell behind Yang Shiyu.


    After a while, Lin Yi came to the other courtyard where the dust raised. At this time, there were people everywhere. Almost all the senior managers of the Yang family were here. Yang Shiyu frowned.


    "Big brother, I brought it."


    After Yang Shiyu went in, he pushed Lin Yi to a man who was eight points similar to him.


    Yang Shihong stared at Lin Yi angrily at this time. Lin Yi was not a bit flustered. It seemed that all this had nothing to do with him.


    "Boy, are you the culprit who caused my son''s injury?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said.


    "Lord Yang, you''re joking. It was Zhu Bingwen who stabbed the young clan leader and filled it with venom. That''s why the young clan leader was unconscious."


    Lin Yi knows that now it is they who beg for themselves, so there is no need to be so polite.


    "Boy, yes, my son stabbed by Zhu Bingwen can''t wake up now, but do you know what the price is?"


    Lin Yi sighed when he heard the speech.


    "What else can you do? Nothing more than you killed his family."


    Yang Shihong found that he underestimated Lin Yi. Maybe Lin Yi can really cure the dust injury.


    Thinking of this, Yang Shihong said.


    "Boy, if you cure chen''er''s injury, I''ll let bygones be bygones and even promise you some benefits, but the key is whether you can cure chen''er. If chen''er can''t live, then go with him."


    Yang Shihong said. At last, his voice trembled. That was the worst result.


    Lin Yi also knew that Yang Shihong loved his son and was his father. Of course, he knew a father''s mood, so he nodded and came to the bedside of the dust.


    A large amount of blood has appeared on the dust quilt, which should be vomited by the dust.


    Lin Yi touched the pulse of dust with his hand. His face really changed.


    "Fortunately, there''s still time, but there''s some trouble."


    "Have you fed some nourishing things to the young patriarch?"


    When they saw Lin Yi''s face change, they felt a lot heavier. When they saw Lin Yi asking, they came forward and said.


    "Yes, just now I fed chener some green wood pulp according to doctor Xu''s instructions. What''s the matter?"


    The woman who spoke should be the mother of fugitive dust. She can see her shadow on fugitive dust''s face.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was furious.


    "Nonsense, it''s totally nonsense. How can you eat indiscriminately without diagnosis? Aren''t you afraid that these things will kill him?"


    When Yang''s mother heard Lin Yi''s words, she immediately panicked. The bowl in her hand fell directly to the ground and fell to pieces.


    "Boy, don''t spit out blood. I use green wood pith to stabilize the young patriarch''s body, so that his body is no longer manic and his pulse is stable. Why do you say I''m fooling around?"


    At this time, a voice full of disdain came out. Lin Yi looked around and saw a man with a goatee looking at himself angrily.


    "Why am I? Do you know what poison is in his body? It''s Bi scorpion poison, which is extracted from the tail of Bi scorpion, but it makes people''s body boil. Every cell will die after extreme metabolism. Finally, the human body will slowly wither and die painfully."


    "However, when you use the green wood pith, you want to suppress the poison in the young clan leader''s body, but you can''t think that the green scorpion poison is more difficult to entangle than the green wood pith you use. If you don''t believe it, you can come to see the pulse of the young clan leader now."


    Doctor Xu''s face was unconvinced, so he came forward and put his hand on his wrist. When he put his finger on it, his face suddenly changed without a trace of blood.


    "How could this happen?"


    At this time, he was also stunned. He never thought it would be like this. His pulse is more chaotic than when he came back. Even he can feel the danger of explosion and death in the body of flying dust at any time.


    What Lin Yi said was true, but he didn''t tell them that he could control it freely, but he would never say it. What he has to do now is to convince everyone. Therefore, the more difficult things are done, the better the effect will be.


    "No, why?"


    Doctor Xu''s absent-minded appearance fell into the eyes of the people, and his heart became more heavy. However, at this time, Lin Yi did not forget to sprinkle a handful of salt.


    "You''re increasing the speed of his death. Now I''m definitely in trouble."


    Lin Yi''s words made everyone more anxious and angry, but a person heard another clue.


    "Although it''s troublesome, you still have a way, don''t you?"


    In the face of such a problem, Lin Yi looked around and saw a woman in her thirties. Her figure was concave and convex. In particular, the face that made everyone crazy was like the finishing touch.


    Lin Yi immediately knew that it must be Yang Yuzhao, the woman who moved Hua YILENG.


    "Yes, now as long as you can find something with great vitality, I can save his life. Otherwise, there will be only the last way to go."


    Lin Yi''s words pulled everyone''s heart back again, and there was some joy on each face.


    Yang Shihong was the first to make a statement. He seemed determined on his face and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll order someone to find it. By the way, I don''t know the name of my little brother for so long."


    Lin Yi could not help shaking his head. At this time, they remembered to ask their name.


    "Just call me Lin Yi. By the way, those with strong vitality can show me."


    Yang Shihong nodded and ordered people to go out to prepare herbs with vitality.


    In fact, these herbs with vitality just make Lin Yi easier. After all, if the Yang family turns around and doesn''t recognize people at that time, he can still have the strength to escape.


    For a long time, everything was convenient for the big family. After Yang Shihong ordered, he soon brought a lot of things with strong vitality. Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 940

    "Well, these things are enough. Go out first."


    After Lin Yi''s voice fell for a long time, these people were unmoved, as if they hadn''t heard Lin Yi''s words.


    Lin Yi had to speak again.


    "Now things are ready. If you want him to live, go out. I don''t want to be interrupted by a small noise."


    Seeing that Lin Yi''s face was much colder, Yang Shihong said reluctantly.


    "Let''s all go out. We''ll wait outside."


    After receiving Yang Shihong''s order, the group stood up and went out.


    Lin Yi knows that they are afraid of doing something unusual, so they don''t want to go out, but how can Lin Yi let them succeed.


    After seeing these people go out, Lin Yi took out his silver needle and stabbed it into the dusty body.


    At this time, the face of dust has turned blue. The most difficult step is that the heart of dust has been damaged, so we should find a way to repair the heart, and then force out all the venom on the body of dust.


    Lin Yi took out a silver needle and looked at the dust before he said.


    "Don''t worry, you''re just like this because of me, so I won''t let you go."


    As soon as the voice fell, the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand went straight into the dust''s heart.


    When the dusty heart was stimulated by the silver needle, it immediately began to beat strongly.


    Lin Yi''s eyes focused on one point and forced all the venom into the hands of dust.


    Seeing the swollen palm, Lin Yi pointed the silver needle in his hand and stabbed it.


    Then I saw that the dust''s palm suddenly ejected countless black blood. When these black blood came out, the dust''s face looked much better.


    At this time, Lin Yi was already tired, and his clothes had been soaked with sweat.


    But Lin Yi didn''t care to rest at this time. He took the things with vitality to his face. Lin Yi''s dead spirit surged, and those vitality were plundered by Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi stopped, the basket full of vital items had turned into black powder.


    Lin Yi''s spirit suddenly returned to the peak.


    "Squeak!"


    After Lin Yi opened the door, everyone gathered around.


    "Lin Yi, is my son okay?"


    Yang Shihong asked.


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Don''t worry, your son is fine. He''s just a little weak now. He should recover in ten days."


    Yang Shihong obviously couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe it when he went in and saw that the dust''s face looked much better, and the wound on his body had healed a lot.


    "Lin Yi, although this happened because of you, my Yang family is not a family that doesn''t make sense. Since you have cured Chen Er, let it go. I won''t pursue it anymore."


    Lin Yi thought they would investigate after they finished the work, but he didn''t expect that Yang Shihong was so reasonable. At this time, Lin Yi was still a little embarrassed.


    "Well, Yang family, since this is because of me, I will help you treat a person''s disease for free. What do you think?"


    Yang Shihong was stunned when he heard the speech. He had seen Lin Yi''s skills. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi would repay him for his concession. Now Yang Shihong couldn''t stop being happy and sighed that he had made a smart decision.


    "In that case, I won''t shirk it. My old mother has had a stroke for two years. She has looked for all the doctors here, but there''s nothing to do. Now, thanks to Dr. Lin, I''d like you to have a look."


    Speaking of his old mother, Yang Shihong''s face was obviously worried. Even Yang Shiyu and Yang Yuzhao around him frowned at this time.


    Lin Yi knew that he had promised them anyway, so he nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ll have a look."


    After Lin Yi followed Yang Shihong through several paths, he came to a quiet other courtyard. It was no more lively than other yards. It was like a paradise on earth.


    Perhaps he found Lin Yi''s surprise, and Yang Shihong took the initiative to say it.


    "My mother likes to be quiet on weekdays, so she put her here."


    After Lin Yi entered the courtyard, there was also a maid to take care of it, so it looked very clean. After Lin Yi entered the room, he smelled a faint fragrance.


    "It seems that the people of the Yang family are still very filial. Although their old mother had a stroke, they still took good care of her."


    "Dr. Lin, this is my poor old mother. Have a look."


    Lin Yi stepped forward and grabbed Mrs. Yang''s hand. The expression on Lin Yi''s face was very calm, which made the three people breathe a sigh of relief.


    "There''s no big problem with the old lady''s illness. I''ll just give it a few injections."


    When Lin Yi finished, he took out the silver needle and stabbed it into Mrs. Yang.


    When the first silver needle went in, Mrs. Yang''s eyes suddenly opened, but there was no emotion in it, just staring at the roof.


    Lin Yi ignores it. After throwing out several silver needles again, Lin Yi pulls out the silver needle.


    However, Lin Yi got up directly and came to a shelf. Then he grabbed a vase and put it in front of old lady Yang.


    At this time, Mrs. Yang''s face suddenly became ugly. Then several people saw Mrs. Yang directly sit up and spit out with a vase.


    Seeing this, Yang Yuzhao hurried forward to help the old lady.


    When more than ten minutes passed, old lady Yang stopped, and then she only saw him glance his head over.


    "Hong''er? Yu''er? Zhao''er? Why are you here?"


    After hearing the feeble voice, the three people immediately filled their eyes with tears. Yang Shihong and Yang Shiyu immediately knelt on the ground.


    "Kowtow to my mother."


    Lin Yi really didn''t expect that the two brothers should be so filial. Lin Yi secretly vowed to be filial to their parents after finding them.


    They were reunited. Naturally, Lin Yi could not stay in it for a long time, so he went out of the house and came to the yard.


    After a while, Yang Shihong''s voice remembered in the back.


    "Dr. Lin, I don''t know what I should say. Anyway, you are a great benefactor of our Yang family."


    "By the way, Dr. Lin, don''t go back now. I heard that the tiger family is very poor. You can stay here."


    Yang Shiyu thinks Wen Wen is weak, but he is the one who thinks most. He already knows Lin Yi''s skills, and no one can guarantee that he will be free from disease and disaster all his life. If Lin Yi is here, their family''s life will be greatly protected.

 Chapter 941

    Although Yang Shiyu''s words made him very excited, Lin Yi didn''t want to stay here all the time, so he shook his head and said.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to stay here, but I''m used to being free alone. I don''t want to stay in this deep wall courtyard. I''m so bored. By the way, master Yang, can you help me go through the formalities for entering the city?"


    When Yang Shihong heard the speech, he patted his chest and said.


    "Dr. Lin, these are trivial things. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to get one for you."


    I have to say how convenient it is to have rights.


    Yang Shihong said that before long, a new provincial certificate fell into Lin Yi''s pocket.


    After getting this ID card, Lin Yi said goodbye to the Yang family and appeared on the street of the machinery City.


    It was only at this time that Lin Yi had a lot of time inside the machinery City.


    Before Lin Yi went far, a voice suddenly sounded behind Lin Yi.


    "Dare you ask Lin Yi, Doctor Lin?"


    Lin Yi frowned. The only people he knew here were the Yang family, but he has come out now. It''s reasonable that no one should stop him.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi turned around. When Lin Yi turned around, he saw more than ten people standing in front of Lin Yi with a smile on their faces. It seemed a little cute.


    "Aren''t you doctor Xu? What can I do for you?"


    Lin Yi was puzzled.


    Doctor Xu immediately came forward and said with a smile.


    "Well, we all come from the largest medical institution in the machinery City, the Pharmacist Association. Today, I can see your ability to treat the white tiger young patriarch. So I want to invite Dr. Lin to the Pharmacist Association. Of course, it''s not for nothing. There will be a lot of benefits waiting for you, and all you have to do is finish the corresponding task."


    Lin Yi hesitated for a while. So far, Lin Yi has no definite plan, but it''s not impossible to enter the Pharmacist Association. Thinking of this, Lin Yi nodded.


    "Yes, but you can''t restrict my freedom."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s promise, doctor Xu was very excited.


    "Dr. Lin, you can rest assured that the most important thing of our Pharmacist Association is time. You don''t have to worry. You don''t have time to do other things."


    Then Lin Yi followed them all the way to a very tall tower.


    There is also a large plaque on the top of the tower, which reads'' Pharmacist Association ''.


    Lin Yigang followed Xu Zheng into the Pharmacist Association. A group of people came up. Among them was a tall man in a green robe.


    The man saw Xu Zheng and his party and immediately came up.


    "Oh, isn''t this our famous doctor Xu Zheng? Why did he come back so soon? I heard that he was scolded by a little boy when he went to cure the young people in the white tiger Department today. Why? Did he borrow wine to relieve his worries?"


    What the robe said could not help scolding Xu Zheng and Lin Yi.


    Xu Zheng''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that this matter was put into the ears of the iron law. The iron law has not dealt with him for a long time. Now he finally found a reason to sour him. How could he give up like this.


    Xu Zheng ignored it and turned to Lin Yi.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, don''t worry. Wild dogs often enter these places. It''s normal to roar and bark. Let''s go in."


    Xu Zheng''s words were not without poison. He scolded tielv into a wild dog. Suddenly, tielv''s face was ugly.


    "Xu Zheng, don''t think you have the support of the supervisor behind you, so I dare not take you?"


    When Xu Zheng heard the speech, he smiled and said.


    "Iron rule, as far as your skills are concerned, the whole Pharmacist Association knows. Do you know why you are not allowed to go out to treat patients? I''m afraid you''ll stink the reputation of the Pharmacist Association. You''re still complacent up to now, but no one said it. If it weren''t for your uncle, father, son and elder, you would have gone."


    At this time, tielv heard these words, his face became iron blue, and his murderous spirit continued to emerge.


    "Xu Zheng, if you talk nonsense again, I will tear you to pieces."


    Xu Zheng shook his head and then turned away.


    "Hey, a waste, I only know how to suppress people by force."


    Seeing Xu Zheng leaving, iron law clenched his fists and clenched his steel teeth.


    "Brother law, this Xu Zheng is too arrogant. He doesn''t even pay attention to you."


    A man behind tielv came forward and said in tielv''s ear.


    "Hum, this Xu Zheng won''t live long."


    Lin Yi didn''t speak behind Xu Zheng. He didn''t dare to be interested in some things, but the iron law said he was an ignorant little boy, but Lin Yi kept it in his mind. He could speak unkindly to anyone he hadn''t seen. It can be seen that the iron law is not a good bird.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I''ll take you to register."


    Lin Yi and Xu Zheng came to a registration hall.


    There are not many people in this hall. After all, how can there be so many people learning medicine on such a large island? Even if there is, it is impossible for people to register every day.


    When Xu Zheng came to the window, Lin Yi found an old man lying on the table sleeping.


    "Hey, old man Yin got up and registered."


    After a few roars, the talent called old man Yin straightened his body from the table.


    "Xu Zheng, your boy is not doing tasks outside. Why bother me?"


    Old man Yin seemed very dissatisfied, but when he saw another stranger behind Xu Zheng, he put away his dissatisfaction and looked at Lin Yi attentively.


    "Little friend, but come to grade?"


    Lin Yi looked at the living treasure and smiled bitterly, then nodded.


    "That''s right."


    After Lin Yi stepped forward and said his identity and name again, old man Yin began to make trouble inside again.


    "Brother Lin, old man Yin will tell you what to do next. I won''t be here with you if I have other things."


    Lin Yi nodded and Xu Zheng turned away.


    After a while, he threw a form out of it and said.


    "This is the assessment form. Xu Zheng should have told you that not everyone can enter the doctor''s Association."


    Of course, Lin Yi understood this, so he took it and went to the place where the examination was conducted.


    Lin Yi picked up the form and found that there were three items assessed on it, and the first one seemed to be.


    "Identify herbs?"


    After seeing this topic, Lin Yi has some great confidence in his heart. Lin Yi has read medical books since childhood. If he doesn''t know medicinal materials, he can be said to be very few.


    Lin Yi followed the guidance of others to a sixth floor, which is the place for assessment.


    After Lin Yi came here, a maid came forward and asked with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 942

    "Is this gentleman here for examination?"


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "Please follow me."


    Then Lin Yi came to a room where there were many medicinal materials, there were many orders on the medicinal materials, and there was a pen on the table.


    "In the Medical Association, the number of leaves on his chest represents his status. The lowest level is iron, followed by copper and gold, and the highest level is crystal.


    Iron represents an apprentice, copper represents the most common doctor, while gold represents a doctor, and crystal represents a scholar and a doctor. This is the highest honor. Even the president of the doctor''s Association is now only a level 10 doctor, and he can''t reach the position of a doctor at all.


    But crystal is no one can achieve that assessment.


    Seeing the door of the examination room being closed, Liu Chengfeng immediately asked.


    "Vera, is there someone in there?"


    Said Vera.


    "Yes, it is said that elder Xu Zheng brought it back."


    Liu Chengfeng was thoughtful when he heard the speech.


    "Xu Zheng? This guy has always had a good eye. I don''t know who he is this time."


    Seeing that the lit incense was about to burn out, Liu Chengfeng was also ready to stop to see how the people in it did.


    When the last incense was burned, the closed door slowly opened, and Liu Chengfeng was shocked that a figure appeared behind the door.


    You know, in the past, almost all the examiners wanted to write one or two more when they were called out, but Lin Yi seemed to be waiting behind the door.


    After Lin Yi came out, he came directly to Wei''er.


    "What''s the next step, girl? Please help me."


    However, before Wei''er spoke, Liu Chengfeng said.


    "The next level is to assess the familiarity of the human body. If a doctor can''t meet the requirements, he doesn''t deserve to be a qualified doctor."


    At this time, Lin Yi noticed the man in a blue long shirt.


    However, Lin Yi put his eyes on the ten leaf badge in front of Liu Chengfeng''s chest.


    "This must be a big man."


    Even though Lin Yi guessed that the person in front of him was not simple, Lin Yi did not fluctuate at all, and then came to the second assessment place under the leadership of Wei''er.


    When Lin Yi was taken away, Liu Chengfeng slowly walked into the first assessment room and took out Lin Yi''s answer sheet.


    Over the years, Liu Chengfeng has been familiar with the order of this assessment medicine. He is the perfect answer.


    Liu Chengfeng took Lin Yi''s answer sheet and slowly compared it.


    Gradually, Liu Chengfeng was shocked in his eyes. Finally, he sweated cold on his forehead. After reading it, Liu Chengfeng closed the answer sheet and said it was unbelievable.


    "Where did Xu Zheng find this genius? No, I have to ask."


    Liu Chengfeng immediately took the answer sheet in his hand and went to Xu Zheng.


    At this time, Xu Zheng was also preparing to come to see if Lin Yi had finished, but on the way, he met the anxious president.


    "President? What''s the matter with you? Why are you so anxious?"


    Liu Chengfeng said.


    "Xu Zheng, I ask you, where did you find this Lin Yi?"


    Xu Zheng''s heart "clattered" for a moment. He thought to himself, did Lin Yi offend the president? Thinking of this and the expression on the president''s face, Xu Zheng felt more like this, so he hurriedly said.


    "President, Lin Yi is a newcomer. I hope you won''t be surprised if he offends you."


    At this time, Liu Chengfeng also recovered. Xu Zheng thought he had been offended by Lin Yi.


    "Xu Changlao, where do you want to go? This Lin Yi didn''t offend me."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Zheng looked puzzled.


    "I didn''t offend you? What are you doing?"


    Liu Chengfeng said slowly.


    "This Lin Yi is really a genius. He answered all the herbs in the first examination correctly. How can I not be shocked? If he asked others or had been ready, I think it''s nothing, but if he had not been prepared, he would have answered them correctly, then it would be a genius.


    "And you can see that he is in his early twenties. Such a young man knows so much. It''s absolutely terrible to think about it, so I came to you for insurance."


    At this time, Xu Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to surprise him so much, so he saw how he met Lin Yi and told Liu Chengfeng what happened later.


    "So I''m sure Lin Yi doesn''t know this at all."


    After Xu Zheng finished, Liu Chengfeng gradually had a smile on his face.


    "Hahaha, it seems that our Pharmacist Association will develop this time."


    "Oh, by the way, he is now in the second level of assessment. Will you go and have a look? What surprises can he bring us?"


    They immediately reached a consensus again, so they walked towards the assessment hall together.


    In front of Lin Yi in Chishui, there is a complete manikin waiting for Lin Yi to mark all the meridians.


    "It seems that the medical association is not so easy to enter."


    "But it''s also a responsible performance. It''s a matter of human life. Of course, the more severe the better."


    At this time, Lin Yi has marked more than half.


    "I don''t know what my grades will be."


    "There are three gold leaves on the chest of the iron law, and the chest of Xu Zheng is the same. The old man outside just now has ten. It can be seen that his identity must be not simple."


    Lin Yi was thinking wildly while marking.


    Lin Yi has long been familiar with the structure of the human body. He can even tell where and what meridians are with his eyes closed. These are just some basic conditions for "shadowless acupuncture".

 Chapter 943

    He marked down the directions and names of all the meridians. After Lin Yi finished, he found that the time was not over, so Lin Yi waited in the room for some time.


    At this time, Xu Zheng and Liu Chengfeng outside were extremely anxious. They discussed Lin Yi outside. The more frightened they were about the appointment discussion.


    "Xu Zheng, do you know that Lin Yi just answered the several kinds of medicinal materials in the No. 1 examination room."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Zheng was full of serious color.


    "What? Those medicinal materials that are completely beyond recognition?"


    Xu Zheng didn''t seem to believe it, but at this time, he saw Liu Chengfeng smiling.


    "Yes, he''s all right."


    Rao Shi Xu Zheng was also shocked at this time.


    In the first examination room, there were a total of 200 kinds of medicinal materials. He had only answered 130 kinds correctly in one examination before.


    If you really want to get all the answers right at one time like Lin Yi, then this time is simply impossible for ordinary people, unless it is a real genius.


    Even so, Lin Yi had to read it and write it immediately before the incense was burned, but Lin Yi was waiting at the door. How fast it had to be.


    They didn''t know that Lin Yi''s "shadowless needling" was not only extremely fast, but also very good at hand speed.


    Lin Yi completed the identification of one medicinal material in almost a few seconds.


    Several of them have been seen by Lin Yi in books before, and have been beyond recognition. Lin Yi Leng identified them by virtue of the characteristics of this medicinal material with a strong memory.


    "President, you said the boy wouldn''t wait here this time? If so, my heart can''t stand it."


    Xu Zheng said half jokingly and half seriously.


    But when he said it, the listener had a heart. Liu Chengfeng also vaguely expected Lin Yi to come out in what way.


    If it is true as Xu Zheng said, their medical association will really make a lot of money this time.


    Seeing that the time is coming, their hearts are about to rise to their throat. They seem to be able to hear each other''s heartbeat. At this time, Wei''er is curious about the young man who looks like an ancient well.


    "What kind of person is he? It makes the president and Xu Changlao so optimistic."


    Vera usually assesses others here, but no one dares to offend her. Because her grandfather is the vice president of the Pharmacist Association, almost everyone will flatter her on weekdays, but this time she didn''t find that the young man didn''t flatter her until the president and elder Xu came.


    Originally, she thought this man was pretending to show herself. Unexpectedly, this man finally aroused the president''s idea.


    At this time, Wei''er not only looked forward to it.


    At this time, a nice voice remembered behind several people.


    "Sister Wei''er, your original side is great. I want to assess the second level."


    This is a woman wearing a goose yellow dress. Her small face is exquisite and can''t see any defects. People feel very comfortable at first sight.


    When Wei''er saw the little girl, a smile suddenly appeared on her face. She walked over quickly and took her weak boneless hand.


    "Sister Xueer, why are you here?"


    The woman named xue''er was also smiling. Then she came to the president and elder Xu and leaned down and said softly.


    "Xueer has seen the president, elder Xu."


    The president saw that the woman''s face was also full of smiles, and Xu Zheng couldn''t help nodding.


    Xueer is a genius. She said so because she said she would start two months ago


    Two months ago, the Xueer girl suddenly became very interested in medicine, so she spent a month memorizing most of the herbs.


    You should know that even the 200 Chinese herbal medicines in the examination room are very eccentric. You can''t find them all in one book. You must have experience. This is also a kind of responsibility to the patient.


    It is said that this Xueer girl had the confidence to come to the examination after reading no less than hundreds of medical skills at home.


    In the end, they only answered 113 kinds correctly.


    Although 113 kinds don''t seem to be many, you should know that after the first 100 kinds, the latter 100 kinds of difficulty are not a level at all, so even Xu Zheng only identified more than 130 kinds.


    Liu Chengfeng was also very satisfied with the strange woman, so he smiled.


    "Xueer, have you memorized the context of the human body?"


    Xueer said that she was going to assess the second level before. He knew that it was very likely that she had figured out the structure of the human body.


    Thinking that it was only a month since the last time, Liu Chengfeng couldn''t help looking up at the woman.


    Xueer nodded shyly when she heard the speech.


    "Mr. President, I have been familiar with the structure of the human body many times this month. There should be no problem in this assessment."


    Liu Chengfeng stroked his beard and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Xueer, it''s a bit unlucky for you to come this time. There''s a person in there for assessment. You can''t go in until he finishes the assessment, but it''s not long. You can stay and have a look."


    Xueer found that the door of the second examination room was closed, and Liu Chengfeng stopped her, which means that the person being examined inside must be very difficult.


    "Xueer would like to follow the instructions of the president."


    Then he stood aside. Liu Chengfeng couldn''t help nodding when he saw that Xueer was so sensible.


    "How lucky it would be for this woman to marry home."


    After waiting outside the door for a while, they saw that the incense had burned to the bottom. They were relieved. After all, they were waiting outside, but they thought the time was too slow.


    Vera just opened the door.


    When Wei''er opened the door, they found Lin Yi sleeping inside.


    Several people were stunned immediately.


    "Sleep... Sleep?"


    "It should be."


    "No?"


    Different ideas flashed through their hearts.


    At this time, Lin Yi felt the light outside the door shining in.


    Lin Yi asked sleepily.


    "Is it time?"


    At this time, the corners of their mouths could not help twitching. They had never seen anyone fall asleep during the examination.


    But at this time, the thought in the hearts of several people was that Lin Yi had not completed the examination at all, otherwise he could not have fallen asleep.


    Thinking of this, Weier directly stepped into the second examination room to get the doll on the table, but when she went in, she found that the doll on the table was full of marked words.

 Chapter 944

    When she came forward, she found that Lin Yi had written all the fonts on it, and Wei''er knew medical skills. She found that there was no mistake in Lin Yi''s writing.


    After Liu Chengfeng came in, he also found dolls with fonts on them.


    At this time, Xueer also looked serious. She thought she was a genius, but she didn''t think how ridiculous her idea was until she met Lin Yi today.


    Originally, she thought she would be the best if she mainly did it by herself, but at this time, she found that she didn''t seem to be as big as the young man in front of her.


    At this time, Liu Chengfeng and Xu Zheng were shocked when they saw Lin Yi''s label.


    After a while, Liu Chengfeng said in disbelief.


    "Elder Xu, it''s impossible. How can it be all right? There''s no mistake at all."


    At this time, Xu Zheng was also shocked. He found that Lin Yi knew more than him. Almost all Lin Yi''s answers can be used as reference answers.


    Seeing their appearance, Lin Yi asked with a puzzled face.


    "What''s the matter with you? How do you look like this? Is my answer wrong?"


    At this time, the two people came back and looked at Lin Yi and said with a bad face.


    "Pervert."


    Liu Chengfeng said.


    "Boy, do you know what you know is so great that you answered all the answers correctly. I''m curious about what''s in your boy''s head."


    Lin Yi is in a fog. He doesn''t know what they want to say.


    "That''s it? It''s very simple. I knew it twenty years ago."


    Lin Yi''s words are not surprising, but his words are heard by Xueer, but they are regarded as bragging.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s appearance is at most in his early twenties. Was it when he was born twenty years ago? Even Liu Chengfeng frowned. Although he didn''t mind young people boasting, he became ignorant of heaven and earth when he boasted too much.


    Perhaps Xu Zheng felt that the president was a little unhappy, so he hurried forward to excuse Lin Yi.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is really humorous. I just came into contact with medicine 20 years ago."


    Xu Zheng said that I only came into contact with medical skills at that time, and you can memorize the direction and position of all human meridians, which means to make Lin Yi converge a little.


    Lin Yi also understood at this time.


    "It turned out that these people thought they were bragging. I was a teenager 20 years ago, but it''s normal for them to misunderstand me now."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help touching his cheek.


    Lin Yi could not see the trace of time on his face.


    Lin Yi ignored it and asked.


    "Without this badge, no one would dare to let you see a doctor. It can be said that the Pharmacist Association has completely monopolized all the medical industry.


    Xueer saw that Lin Yi didn''t even know the president of the Pharmacist Association, and suddenly she was angry.


    "Hum, I don''t know where the bastard came from. He knows a little medical knowledge, so he doesn''t respect people."


    When Lin Yi hears Lin Yi''s speech, he raises his eyebrows and comes directly to Xueer. Xueer sees Lin Yi pressing step by step and immediately steps back.


    "Chick, if you could be like me, I would never say anything about you. After all, I speak by strength here. Besides, I don''t disrespect people, but want to... Forget it, you don''t understand."


    When did Xueer, as the leader of the noble rosefinch family, receive such preaching and flirting, which made Xueer''s face turn red, but she was unwilling to let Lin Yi go.


    "Hum, apprentice, even if you know more, you are a rogue."


    Lin Yi laughed when he heard the speech.


    "Hahaha, you chick is really funny. Why should I? That''s my business. You have to worry about it."


    Seeing the two bickering, Vera said.


    "The third assessment is here. Come with me."


    Wei''er and xue''er are close sisters. How can she be happy to see xue''er being molested at this time, and she also thinks that Lin Yi is deliberately boasting.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi secretly said.


    "Well, I''ve offended two girls."


    But in Lin Yi''s opinion, it''s nothing to offend him. After all, he just came to mix up his identity.


    "The third assessment is to assess the diagnosis of cases. There is a book containing examples of many cases. You should write the corresponding diagnosis methods on the answer sheet. Thirty cases are qualified."


    When Lin Yi saw Wei''er''s straight face, he immediately knew that he would suffer more white eyes if he stayed with her for a while, so he ignored it and went in.


    Seeing Lin Yi close the door, Wei''er said in a cold voice.


    "Hum, what''s so great that you despise the president and elder Xu, and even Xueer is looked down upon. Who do you think you are, boy?"


    After expressing her dissatisfaction, Wei''er returned to the second assessment point, where xue''er is still waiting for the assessment.


    "Xueer, are you sure this time?"


    Weier looked at Xueer and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Xueer smiled mysteriously.


    "Sister Wei''er, just wait, that arrogant boy. I''ll teach him a lesson sooner or later."


    Wei''er heard the speech, but nodded and said.


    "Remember, although he is hateful, he should still pay attention to discretion."


    "I see."


    Cher stuck out her tongue.


    Vera''s face smiled again.


    "Since you are so confident, go in. You should know the rules. I won''t say more."


    Xueer entered the second examination room.


    At this time, although Liu Chengfeng was a little dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s arrogance, he still felt that Lin Yi was a rare talent, so he also attributed this problem to that genius always had his own strange temper.


    Liu Chengfeng is in a much better mood at the thought of this.


    At this time, Liu Chengfeng no longer waited foolishly at the door with Xu Zheng as before, but ordered someone to bring a table and chair. They sat in front of the door and began to drink tea and chat.


    Weier poured tea on one side.


    Other people will be very curious if they see this scene. After all, the person who can make the president and elders wait shows how strong this person''s ability is.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know his explanation at all, but makes these people feel too arrogant.


    At this time, Lin Yi is in the third assessment point. There is a thick book on which cases are displayed. Lin Yi looks at it and finds that it is some extremely fundamental cases.

 Chapter 945

    Although Lin Yi always uses silver needles to treat diseases, he can still understand the principle. So many medical books are not for nothing.


    Lin Yi wrote these one by one. When writing, Lin Yi thought of the shock of Xu Zheng and president just now. Thinking of this, Lin Yi continued to lie on the ground and began to sleep.


    "I don''t know how the boy is in there."


    Outside the door, Liu Chengfeng and Xu Zheng were drinking tea and didn''t say anything, but they kept looking forward to it.


    This time, to everyone''s shock, Lin Yi pushed open the door and came out before the incense was burned.


    "Why did you come out?"


    Xu zhengman was shocked. At this time, the lit incense had just burned more than half.


    Lin Yi sees Liu Chengfeng and Xu Zheng drinking tea at the door.


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Lin Yi said that no matter what they thought, he turned and disappeared.


    At this time, Liu Chengfeng and Xu Zheng couldn''t sit still. They immediately got up and came to Lin Yi''s answer sheet.


    Looking at this answer sheet, Liu Chengfeng frowned.


    "How did he just pass? It shouldn''t be. He had such a strong momentum before. I think it''s not difficult for him to pass this level, and he should be able to answer more questions. How can he just pass now?"


    At this time, even Xu Zheng didn''t understand why Lin Yi was like this. It was obvious that Lin Yi was intentional.


    "What the hell is this boy doing?"


    Liu Chengfeng was a little angry.


    Seeing this, Xu Zheng immediately enlightened Lin Yi.


    "President, calm down. I brought Lin Yi here. I told him he could get an identity. That''s why he doesn''t care. But if President, if you see his needlework, you will be shocked."


    "I never thought that a person''s needlework could be so superb."


    With Xu Zheng''s strong evaluation, Liu Chengfeng also knows that this is a person who doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    "Hey, forget it, in that case, I won''t say anything, but what I don''t understand is why he doesn''t take out all his strength, so that he can get a higher status and rights?"


    Xu Zheng also frowned when he heard the speech.


    "What the president said is reasonable. It''s true, but if we think from another aspect, Lin Yi may not see these at all. If so, how strong Lin Yi''s strength is, it''s hard to imagine."


    Liu Chengfeng was silent at this time, and then said with a frown.


    "Elder Xu, you don''t find this. Although Lin Yi looks like he is in his early twenties, I believe you are also in this conclusion. We have been in medicine for so many years, and our eyes are so fierce, but I can''t see through this boy. You find that without some of his characteristics, it''s not like the characteristics that a 20-year-old should have, but like an old Jianghu."


    Hearing Liu Chengfeng talking about it, Xu Zheng recalled and found that Lin Yi did not look like a 20-year-old man in many ways, as Liu Chengfeng said.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s footsteps remembered.


    "Elder Xu, am I qualified?"


    When Lin Yi came back, the incense at the door had been burned out.


    Just now, the two of them have discussed. When they don''t know the origin of Lin Yi, they don''t express any attitude first.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming back, Xu Zheng said enthusiastically.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, I''m shocked by your performance. If you can''t, who can live?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi smiled. It was obvious that Xu Zheng meant to hold him high.


    "Xu Changlao flattered me. I''m just a boy with a flat head. I read several medical skills when I was young."


    "I''ve read several medical books and I''m so powerful. It can be seen that Lin Xiaoyou is a genius."


    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t speak. At this time, Xu Zheng also understood that what Lin Yi cared about was not the title of a genius, but an identity.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, your grades are quite excellent, but we have our rules here. That is, after Lin Yi took it, he smiled at Xu Changlao.


    "So thank you, elder Xu, and thank you, president."


    Lin Yi turned and left.


    When Lin Yi came out of the Medical Association, he had a burden on his shoulder. Inside the burden, there was his long shirt and a nine leaf copper emblem.


    When Lin Yi left, Liu Chengfeng promised Lin Yi many benefits, that is, he hoped Lin Yi could stay in the Medical Association, but Lin Yi refused.


    At this time, Lin Yi had no money at all. The money he gave when he came out of the Yang family had already been used up.


    In order not to become poor, Lin Yi took a medium-sized task.


    This task is to see a doctor for the wife of a dignitary.


    Lin Yi followed the instructions and soon came to the family.


    When Lin Yi saw the three big characters on it, he frowned inadvertently.


    There were three big characters "rosefinch Department" written on it.


    "Who can enter the two tribes in a short time like me?"


    After Lin Yi laughed at himself, he opened the package behind him, put his clothes on his body, and stopped the copper badge on his chest.


    "Korean looks pretty good."


    Lin Yi''s long shirt is gray, which shows the copper emblem even more.


    "Stop, this is the rosefinch department. Who''s coming?"


    In front of the rosefinch department are two hot women. They pause a little after seeing the copper emblem on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also knows that others have other people''s rules. Some things are not easy to mess up, so he reported to his family and explained his intention.


    "You said you came to see the patriarch?"


    Lin Yi did not expect that the person on this task was their patriarch.


    "Is there anyone else in your family sick?"


    Lin Yi''s words made the two women look a little bad.


    "I''m sorry, two girls. I didn''t mean that. I mean, don''t you think I''m different?"


    The woman on the left came forward and asked.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with our family leader?"


    Lin Yi looked back and found that he didn''t say anything about the task, so he shook his head.


    "I don''t know. It''s not said on the task."

 Chapter 946

    Lin Yi''s words fell in the ears of the two women. The woman on the right came forward and said.


    "Since you don''t know anything about how you see a doctor, I forgot to tell you that many people have come before. Those people are all gold emblem. What do you say you are a man with a copper emblem to join in?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was a little dissatisfied, so he said.


    "You can''t say that. At least let me see. There''s no disease I can''t cure."


    Lin Yi''s words made the two women feel that Lin Yi was bragging. After all, the people of Jin Hui didn''t dare to say so. Only copper Hui dared to say so, and they had to admire Lin Yi''s courage.


    "You''d better go somewhere else. It''s really not suitable for you."


    No matter what Lin Yi says, they just don''t let Lin Yi in, but Lin Yi looks like a corner of his mouth.


    "Listen, I can cure your patriarch. If you want your patriarch to recover, come out to see me."


    Lin Yi''s shouting immediately made the two women nervous.


    "What are you doing? Why are you like this? I won''t let you in. You''re still yelling outside."


    Just as the two women came to drive Lin Yi away, a voice remembered at this time.


    "What''s the matter? Yelling, the patriarch finally fell asleep. How did you do it?"


    When the two women saw the middle-aged woman, they lowered their heads.


    "Housekeeper, Zhang Ma is yelling here that she can cure the patriarch''s disease. He is a man with a bronze emblem who still says there is no disease he can''t cure. People with a gold emblem dare not say so."


    Zhang Ma saw Lin Yi and walked forward a few steps and asked.


    "Young Lang, can you really cure the patriarch?"


    Lin Yi said when he heard the speech.


    "Of course."


    Zhang''s mother said a lot from top to bottom.


    "If you can''t cure it, what will you do?"


    Zhang''s mother meant that Lin Yi had to make sure, otherwise everyone would disturb the patriarch, so how could the patriarch rest? This is also a warning to those people with copper badges not to have any more ideas.


    Of course Lin Yi knows what Zhang''s mother thinks. He came here for money, so he won''t care about it at all, so he patted his chest and said.


    "If I can''t cure your patriarch, I''ll kill myself on the spot."


    Zhang Ma was very satisfied with the answer, nodded and said.


    "In that case, come with me."


    Lin Yi followed up.


    However, Lin Yi''s practice was regarded by the two women as ignorance of life and death.


    "Hey, why do you say such a good man wants to die?"


    The two women were puzzled.


    Lin Yi followed Zhang''s mother for several yards and then entered a very exquisite other yard.


    Zhang''s mother enters the room. Lin Yi sees a woman lying on the bed at this time, but there is a layer of yarn outside and can''t see the situation inside.


    Zhang Ma walked to the bed and said in a very small voice.


    "Patriarch, the doctor said it could cure your disease, so I brought it. Why don''t you let her show you?"


    There was no response inside. After a while, when Lin Yi thought whether the patriarch was asleep, a very weak voice came from inside.


    "You let him come."


    Zhang Ma got up and came to Lin Yi.


    "Boy, go there. If you really cure the patriarch, you are the benefactor of our rosefinch department."


    Lin Yi stepped forward a few steps, and Zhang Ma took out the patriarch''s hand.


    Lin Yi put his finger on the woman''s wrist and slowly felt her pulse.


    "Hmm? The pulse is stable, but the meridians are too small. In addition, she works too hard on weekdays, so the meridians can''t bear it at last. It seems that she is still a martial artist, otherwise she won''t speed up her falling."


    "And his constitution is very special. This constitution is a little like Weiwei''s. Weiwei''s body is cold, and her body is also a little Yin cold."


    After a while, Zhang''s mother found that Lin Yi had not made a diagnosis. In addition, Lin Yi had held their patriarch''s hand for some time. She couldn''t help doubting Lin Yi''s medical skills.


    "Boy, can you do it?"


    Lin Yi ignored her as if he hadn''t heard her at all.


    Zhang''s mother got a little anxious.


    Until Zhang''s mother thought again whether to interrupt Lin Yi, Lin Yi took her hand back.


    "How''s it going?"


    Zhang''s mother looked nervous.


    "Your clan leader''s meridians are too small. In addition, due to her martial arts practice, she forcibly expanded the meridians, resulting in damage to the meridians."


    Zhang''s mother has been in the rosefinch department for so many years. She dared to be with her when the patriarch was young. She always knew about the small problems of the patriarch''s meridians, but she didn''t take them seriously. She didn''t expect such serious consequences.


    But at this time, Zhang Ma remembered what Lin Yi said that she would be cured, so she asked with a hopeful face.


    "Then, sir, can you cure the patriarch?"


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech. He called himself a boy just now. Now he has changed into a gentleman. However, Lin Yi didn''t care. After all, this is a world that depends on strength.


    "It can be cured, but it needs some rare genius land treasures."


    Hearing that Lin Yi could cure the patriarch, Zhang''s mother immediately asked.


    "Just tell me what you need. I''ll prepare it now. As long as you can cure the patriarch, I''ll find you whatever you want."


    Lin Yi sighed when he heard the speech.


    "It''s really rich and powerful."


    Just as Lin Yi was about to speak, the woman inside said softly.


    "Mom Zhang, take him to the warehouse."


    Zhang''s mother was shocked and said quickly.


    "Patriarch, the warehouse can''t be opened. It''s inside..."


    Originally, mother Zhang wanted to say that it was all the treasures of their rosefinch family, but when she thought that the patriarch was not old and confused, she swallowed it back.


    However, the head of the Zhuque family seemed to know what Zhang''s mother was going to say, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "Just open the first floor."


    After all, these things are worthless compared with the life of the patriarch.


    "Come with me, sir."


    Lin Yi followed Zhang''s mother out.


    Soon Lin Yi and Zhang Ma came to a towering tower,


    "Treasure tower? Interesting."


    Zhang''s mother takes Lin Yi to the front door. There are two old women at the door. They look about 80 or 90 years old, but Lin Yi knows that they must be more than they seem.


    "Two supreme elders, in the name of the patriarch, I brought this little gentleman to choose Tiancai and Dibao for treatment."


    The two old women did not speak, but stretched out their hands.

 Chapter 947

    Zhang Ma immediately put a red token in her hand into the old woman''s hand.


    The old woman took the token without lifting her eyelids. Then Lin Yi saw that even the old woman stretched out her dry hand and slapped it on the gate of the treasure tower.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise came, and then the door opened slowly.


    Zhang''s mother seemed to be used to it, so she stepped in directly.


    After Lin Yi went in, he saw that there were shelves full of all kinds of things, all natural materials and earth treasures.


    "Isn''t it too much? And it''s only one floor. How can you say that the treasure tower is on the eighth floor of Yeyou? The things at the bottom are so precious, so what''s upstairs?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi only felt a little thirsty, but Lin Yi didn''t move a bit. After all, the strength of an old woman outside was unfathomable, which was Lin Yi''s first feeling.


    And there will be other experts. If you really move your mind here, you can only die.


    "You can choose the things here at will. After you choose them, tell me, I''ll wait for you at the door, and then give the things you choose to me for registration."


    "I know that."


    Lin Yi then turned and entered the first floor of the treasure tower.


    "How could there be such a big pith here? Last time I saw it in the forest of life, it was just the size of a baby''s fist. It was an exaggeration that it was the size of a washbasin."


    "Isn''t this natural wood? I just got a section before. I didn''t expect that there was such a large trunk here. This is a treasure house, and this is the first floor."


    Lin Yi kept telling himself that he had seen all these before. Don''t be ashamed, but Lin Yi couldn''t help being excited. Although there was no wave on his face, there was a blue sea in his heart.


    Lin Yi wandered around for about an hour. He found a lot of herbs he had only seen in books before, but could not find in reality.


    "These things here have strong vitality and sufficient Qi and blood. If I take the opportunity to absorb a large part of them, what kind of state will my body reach?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi only felt that his breathing was a little short.


    Lin Yi then called Zhang Ma and told her what she needed. Lin Yi said things with great vitality. One of these things was used to expand the meridians for their patriarchs, and Lin Yi planned to absorb all the rest by himself.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not my fault. It''s all said. Since you have so many, it''s not too much for me to take some?"


    After that, Lin Yi returned to the courtyard of Zhuque patriarch again, and the things Lin Yi chose were also moved here by Zhang Ma''s orders.


    "How sure is little Sir now?"


    Mother Zhang asked nervously.


    Although the patriarch is her master, she loves her as her own child in her heart. The rosefinch patriarch also takes special care of Zhang Ma, so Zhang Ma''s worry shows her concern and care for the rosefinch patriarch.


    "If I hadn''t had these things before, I might be 30% sure, but now I''m 90% sure."


    Lin Yi is about to quietly take away so many things from others. Of course, he should amplify the role of these things, otherwise others must feel that he has lost.


    Sure enough, after listening to these herbs can directly improve her confidence by 60%, Zhang Ma has no resentment about taking out so many Tiancai and Dibao before.


    "By the way, mom Zhang, you want to go out. I need to be quiet during treatment. I can''t make any noise."


    Joking, how can they find out what Lin Yi wants to do? Of course, we have to find a way to separate them.


    But Zhang''s mother was reluctant.


    "That little gentleman, can I be here? I''m still a little worried."


    Seeing mother Zhang''s appearance, Lin Yi knows that she is really good to the rosefinch patriarch, but he still can''t leave her here.


    "I''m afraid not. If you make a little noise carelessly, all your previous efforts will be wasted at that time, then your patriarch is likely to be worse than now, and the most serious one may die."


    Zhang''s mother immediately panicked.


    "Ah? So dangerous? Then I won''t stay here, but are you sure, little sir?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled.


    "Don''t worry, mom Zhang. I won''t joke about my life."


    After hearing this, mother Zhang remembered that when Lin Yi came in, she had already said that if the patriarch could not be cured, she would commit suicide and apologize.


    Thinking of this, Zhang''s mother was relieved. Only then did she take everyone out of the room and close the door.


    "Rosefinch patriarch, I''m going to do it."


    The leader of the rosefinch family inside answered softly.


    "Yes!"


    "Sit up first."


    After the leader of the rosefinch family sat up, Lin Yi opened the bed curtain. When Lin Yi saw the people inside, he was stunned.


    The rosefinch patriarch was pale and had no blood color on his face. The whole person looked depressed, but even so, it could not affect her beauty at all. On the contrary, there was an unusual beauty, which immediately made Lin Yi crazy.


    The rosefinch patriarch knew his face, but now she saw a young man looking at herself like this. She couldn''t help feeling happy, but she was also angry, and then she coughed.


    "Cough."


    Lin Yi just regained his consciousness. At this time, Lin Yi''s face was red.


    "Shit, I lost my hair this time."


    Lin Yi, who had a long face, did not dare to go to see the rosefinch chieftain at this time.


    "I... start now."


    Lin Yi then took out all the silver needles he had already prepared and put them in front of him.


    Lin Yi''s eyes gradually began to become focused. There was nothing else in his eyes. Even after seeing the face of the leader of the rosefinch, there was no other performance.


    This made the Suzaku patriarch look at Lin Yi with new eyes.


    "It can be retracted and released freely. It can be seen that this young man is not as simple as he thought."


    Then a scene that shocked the Suzaku patriarch appeared. Lin Yi''s hand was faster and faster, and finally only a shallow shadow was left.


    "How is that possible?"


    The face of the rosefinch patriarch was full of shock. Lin Yi''s technique was fast beyond her understanding.


    She only felt that she was crawling like a lot of little ants. When her eyes moved there, she found that there was an extra silver needle there.


    What Lin Yi has to do now is to dredge the meridians of the leader of the rosefinch family. Only after dredging can he go to the next step, otherwise everything is empty talk.


    Lin Yi''s hands are fast.


    After a while, Lin Yi''s face was already covered with sweat. Lin Yi could only wipe the sweat off his face with his sleeves again and again.


    But soon it will be all over your face again.


    Although the disease of the leader of rosefinch is very simple, the consumption of Lin Yi''s energy and spirit is extremely huge. At this time, Lin Yi only feels that his body is about to overdraft.

 Chapter 948

    Then Lin Yi grabbed the huge pith and began to absorb the vitality with one hand.


    The majestic vitality flowed into Lin Yi''s arm like a stream, and then spread all over his body. Finally, Lin Yi only felt that his body slowly recovered and his spirit slowly recovered.


    These vitality gave Lin Yi a very strong stamina. Lin Yi took advantage of this stamina to shoot all the silver needles out. At this time, the leader of the rosefinch family has become a hedgehog.


    When he felt that he was almost finished, Lin Yi flew the last silver needle in his hand towards the leader of the rosefinch family.


    When the silver needle pierced into the brow of the Suzaku patriarch, the Suzaku patriarch suddenly had no life and seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, but the change in her body accelerated.


    "Hoo, now you can enjoy this rare meal."


    Lin Yi then filled his side with all the talented land treasures, and then began to absorb them violently.


    These vitality flows into Lin Yi''s body like a river flowing eastward. Lin Yi only feels that all the discomfort in his body is slowly disappearing. Every inch of muscle and skin has strong vitality.


    Even Lin Yi felt that if he stabbed himself at his fatal position, he might not die.


    "It''s a great feeling."


    Feel the vitality brought by this body. At this time, Lin Yi''s heart is full of satisfaction.


    At this time, Zhang Ma, who was waiting outside, and a group of elders from behind felt the surging vitality from the house. Even at this time, they thought they would succeed.


    "Mom Zhang, why are you all outside, my mother?"


    Then a good voice suddenly remembered.


    Zhang''s mother looked back. It turned out to be a woman in a goose yellow dress.


    "Miss, you''re back. How''s it going? Is today''s assessment going well?"


    It was Lin Yi who met the girl named Xueer in the Pharmacist Association.


    Xueer was very depressed. During the examination of the Pharmacist Association, there was a boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and also molested sister Weier, which made her very unhappy. After she completed the second examination, she realized that the mysterious young man was unusual.


    Because the examination on the second level requires not only a strong brain memory, but also a very fast hand speed to write down all these names.


    When she was writing, she found that time was not enough for her, so she began to face up to the man named Lin Yi.


    Her heart also regards Lin Yi as her goal. After all, in her opinion, Lin Yi is not much older than her. At such an age, it is impossible to make her admit defeat.


    "What? Someone is treating his mother?"


    Xueer was shocked.


    When his mother fell ill, he searched almost every corner of the machinery City, but he couldn''t find anyone who could cure shangguanning.


    Shangguan Ning is now the head of the rosefinch family and the mother of Shangguan Xueer.


    This woman has too many legends in her life, but she can''t resist the torture of years in the end.


    Shangguan Xueer decided to start learning medicine. Shangguan Ning has an inseparable relationship. In Shangguan Xueer''s opinion, as long as she learns medicine well, she can save her mother.


    So she began to go crazy, like reading medical books and studying the human body.


    But now Zhang''s mother actually said that someone was treating her mother, which made Shangguan Xueer feel at a loss.


    "What kind of person is there?"


    Shangguan Xueer can clearly feel the vigorous vitality coming from the house, and even the flowers and plants outside are growing at a visible rate. Almost no one dares to believe it.


    Lin Yi in the room is still absorbing the vitality and blood on those Tiancai and Dibao.


    "Since the last fight with Feng Tiande, although my body has recovered, I always feel that something is missing. Now I finally know that what was missing in my body is vitality. Now these vitality completely make up for the vacancy in my body."


    Lin Yi took a satisfied look at his body.


    "Now this is my strongest state, and these things can''t be wasted."


    After taking a look at the few Tiancai and Dibao left, Lin Yi simply absorbed them all in one breath.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face is also changing slowly. Now it looks about 17 or 18 years old. It''s very young, but if anyone underestimates Lin Yi, he will regret it.


    After absorbing all the Tiancai and Dibao, Lin Yi sat on the ground and began to regulate his body, so that his body slowly became balanced.


    "It''s finished. It''s been three hours. It seems that it''s time to wake her up."


    Lin Yi said that with a flash of gold in his hand, he stretched out his finger and pointed to Shangguan Ning''s eyebrows.


    "Whew!"


    Shangguan Ning immediately shot a slender silver needle between his eyebrows.


    The silver needle flew directly out of the door and finally disappeared into the courtyard wall outside.


    Seeing this, they couldn''t help taking a breath. If this silver needle wanted their lives, they had no way to stop it.


    When the silver needle flew out, Shangguan Ning''s eyes suddenly opened.


    Then, under the guidance of Lin Yi, all the silver needles on her body were ejected out of the body one by one. When the last silver needle came out, Shangguan Ning put away her amazing eyes.


    After feeling his body, Shangguan Ning can obviously feel that his body has completely returned to normal state.


    "Thank you for saving your life."


    Shangguan Ning only had time to see a lot of Lin Yi at this time. Before, she didn''t even have the strength to see Lin Yi. It can be seen how weak she was at that time. However, she seemed to have lived again in just a few hours.


    "The patriarch doesn''t have to thank me. My purpose is just for the word ''benefit'', so don''t be grateful to me."


    Shangguan Ning didn''t expect that the guy in front of him was still unwilling to accept his favor. You know, how many people outside were crying and begging for one, but unexpectedly, the boy refused directly.


    "That said, it''s good for you, but it''s life for me. We need different things. I still know which is more important."


    Lin Yi smiled, did not answer, but said.


    "People outside should have been waiting for a long time. Don''t you go out and have a look?"


    Lin Yi then got up and opened the door.


    When Lin Yi appeared in front of the crowd, everyone was shocked. They thought it was an old man who treated the head of the clan, but they didn''t expect that it would be such a young man.


    Shangguan Xueer also looked serious at this time. Originally, she thought that the person who made such a big noise in it should be a mature and stable middle-aged man, even if she was not an old man with white beard, but how did Lin Yi come out of it?


    Many elders present thought Lin Yi was just a boy, but they waited for a long time until they saw Shangguan Ning come out. All of them had to admit that Lin Yi was the doctor.

 Chapter 949

    At this time, almost everyone can hold an egg in their mouth. They don''t believe Lin Yi is the doctor at all, but now they have to believe it.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Shangguan Ning looked at the crowd with a puzzled face.


    At this time, Shangguan Xueer came forward and said.


    "Mother, are you ready?"


    Shangguan Ning looked at Shangguan Xueer lovingly.


    "Silly boy, if I don''t have it, do I have the strength to come out?"


    Hearing the speech, Shangguan Xueer was full of tears. Her mother, as an elder of the rosefinch tribe, had been getting worse and worse since her accident, and was about to be squeezed out of the four major tribes by several other tribes.


    This has become the urgent need of the rosefinch tribe, but I didn''t expect to be cured by the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Such a strange thought flashed through Shangguan Xueer''s heart.


    "By the way, mother, did he cure your body?"


    Shangguan Xueer''s question is what everyone wants to ask, and everyone is looking forward to Shangguan Ning''s answer.


    Shangguanning glances at Lin Yi and finds that Lin Yi is simply young at this time, but her body is indeed cured by Lin Yi.


    "Yes, he cured my body. You don''t have to guess."


    "Hiss!"


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. Lin Yi didn''t seem to be able to do such a thing at all. You know, the doctors of Jin Hui are not sure that they can cure shangguanning''s body.


    And the most important point is that after shangguanning''s physical problems, he also invited the president of the Pharmacist Association, but Liu Chengfeng had no countermeasures.


    Now they are cured by an ordinary boy. How can they not be shocked.


    Although most of the people in the rosefinch department are women, they are not much more than men.


    "I knew this little gentleman was not mortal."


    Remembering that she brought Lin Yi in and took Lin Yi to choose Tiancai and Dibao, Zhang Ma was very happy. She and Lin Yi did it personally, and she witnessed Lin Yi with her own eyes.


    Shangguan Ning looked at the crowd and smiled.


    "Well, don''t be stunned. Mom Zhang, you go and give orders to all the people in the family to the hall immediately. I want to hold a family meeting."


    "What?"


    Zhang''s mother was a little embarrassed when she heard the speech.


    Of course, Shangguan Ning knows what Zhang Ma is hesitating about.


    "Go, mom Zhang. Although I lie in bed these days, my heart is not blind. I have my own discretion in some things."


    Zhang''s mother said when she heard the speech.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now."


    After telling Zhang Ma, Shangguan Ning turned and said to Lin Yi.


    "This little gentleman, I will neglect you next. I have some very important things to do."


    Shangguan Ning said that in the end, there was some murderous spirit exposed. Of course, Lin Yi knew that these murderous spirits were not against himself.


    But shangguanning was shocked. Generally speaking, her murderous spirit can affect others, not to mention Lin Yi so close, but Lin Yi didn''t respond at all, and even her face didn''t change at all.


    Lin Yi smiled indifferently.


    "Of course not. Just give me my reward."


    He said that Jinlin had a red face, but after all, he absorbed all the treasures of the heaven and wood, but when he thought of the goal of making the economy come here, Lin Yi had the cheek to tell the reward.


    However, in Lin Yi''s heart, he kept talking.


    "It''s not my fault. Who told you to be rich? You have so much money. It''s nothing to help me?"


    Shangguan Ning frowned slightly.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Lin Yi was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "Do I have to stay here if I don''t go?"


    Just now, Shangguan Xueer has told her about Lin Yi''s actions in the Pharmacist Association. If such talents stay with her, they will undoubtedly be an absolutely powerful assistant.


    "You can stay. Although most of our rosefinch tribes are women, no one will say anything if you stay."


    Shangguan Xueer on one side also looked at Lin Yi with some hope at this time. Although Lin Yi''s impression in her heart was not very good, he knew that Lin Yi''s strength was not joking.


    Hearing what Shangguan Ning said, Lin Yi hesitated, but after a while, Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m used to freedom and don''t want to stay here. If I want to stay in the tribe, the previous white tiger tribe also promised me many benefits, but I refused them all."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s refusal, Shangguan Ning was a little lost, but he just frowned, and then he immediately relaxed.


    Shangguan Xueer doesn''t know why she is so upset at this time.


    "What''s the matter with me? Let this annoying guy go if he wants to go."


    But although I think so in my mind, my thoughts are really different at all.


    Shangguan Ning was not a man who had to bite and let go. He sighed after a while.


    "Well, since you insist on leaving, I won''t force you to stay. I''ll let mom Zhang bring you what you want later."


    Seeing that Shangguan Ning agreed to Lin Yi''s request, Shangguan Xueer immediately stood up and scolded at Lin Yi.


    "Is there something wrong with your mind? My mother told you to stay here. It must be good for you. If you go out now, do you still have my rosefinch family? Is it not good for you to stay here and have my rosefinch family as a backer?"


    When Lin Yi heard the speech, he touched his nose and smiled bitterly. At this time, Lin Yi also knew that the little girl he met in the Pharmacist Association was the young master of the rosefinch family.


    "Well, I''m used to idle clouds and wild cranes. I don''t want to stay together for a long time, so I offended."


    Shangguan Xueer didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so ignorant, but seeing Lin Yi''s repeated insistence, she had to give up in the end.


    "Forget it, you are too short-sighted. I won''t stop you if you want to go. You deserve it if you starve to death."


    Originally, Shangguan Ning looked at Shangguan Xueer''s abnormal performance today, just like looking at Shangguan Xueer''s attitude, but now when she heard Shangguan Xueer''s words, she knew that the girl should have a psychological reaction, and immediately came forward and said.


    "Xueer, don''t be rude. Lin Xiaoyou is my life-saving benefactor. How can you say that? It''s understandable that he doesn''t want to stay here. After all, his strength is wronged by our tribe."


    Shangguan Xueer is shocked. If she is really wronged, what is not wronged? It can only be the first family in Qianji Island, the Hong family. Only the Hong family is not aggrieved. In that case, Lin Yi''s means are far from as simple as he imagined.

 Chapter 950

    Shangguan Ning spoke, and Shangguan Xueer naturally wouldn''t say anything.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, now that you have decided, I can''t force you any more. Just go with mom Zhang."


    Lin Yi was relieved. He didn''t come here to stay here for a long time. He just wanted to make some money.


    "Then goodbye."


    Lin Yi then followed Zhang''s mother and turned away.


    After seeing Lin Yi leave, Shangguan Xueer looked depressed, but there was a feeling in her heart that iron is not steel.


    One side of Shangguan Ning looked at Shangguan Xueer, and a trace of worry flashed on her face.


    It was almost dark when Lin Yi came out of the rosefinch department. Lin Yi had to find a place to stay.


    When Lin Yi booked the room, a white shadow suddenly jumped out. Lin Yi didn''t have to think about it to know who came.


    "You dare to show up now. If you are seen by the people of the white tiger department, you must be skinned and cramped."


    Needless to say, it was Xiao Hei who had disappeared for two days. At this time, Xiao Hei listened to Lin Yi''s skinning and cramping, and all his hair stood up.


    But then he seemed to think that Lin Yi was still here and began to eat the things on Lin Yi''s table heartlessly.


    Lin Yi knew he couldn''t scare Xiao Hei, so he didn''t say anything anymore.


    "Hey, it seems that the machinery city is not as comfortable as it is outside. It''s almost impossible to move without money. I should have taken all the money when mom Zhang said to give me. What''s the height?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s heart is painful.


    At the beginning, Zhang Ma gave Lin Yi a lot of gold tickets. The gold and silver tickets here are the currency circulating here. Although there are not so many, for the convenience of circulation, there are white tickets, silver tickets and gold tickets.


    One gold ticket is worth one hundred silver tickets, and one silver ticket is worth one hundred white tickets.


    At that time, Lin Yi estimated that there were at least hundreds of gold tickets.


    When Lin Yi was in the tiger family, he also saw that Ren erhu and Ren Zhicun spent only 50 white tickets a month.


    So at that time, Lin Yi felt that he had used so many of their natural materials and earth treasures, so he took two of them. At that time, Zhang''s mother was very surprised and asked him to take more, but Lin Yi insisted again and again. Finally, he had no choice but to let Lin Yi take two.


    After Lin Yi came out, he found that his consumption view had been subverted. For example, the hotel he stayed in actually used 80 white tickets, which made Lin Yi feel painful. At this time, Lin Yi felt how difficult it was to open a Xuanfeng hall on it.


    And Lin Yi also knows that it is very necessary to make money.


    At first, he thought that he would be blessed and expensive after he had two gold tickets. Now it seems that he is still too poor. According to such prices, he may have to eat ash in a few days.


    The next day, Lin Yi came to the hall below and had a "big meal" that made him heartache.


    "If I eat a few more meals, I will really become poor again."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi can''t help amplifying his ears several times. After all, this hall is the best place to inquire about news.


    After hearing the most, Lin Yi''s ears kept receiving all kinds of news.


    "Hey, did you hear that old man Zhang''s daughter is getting married."


    "Yesterday, my buddy got drunk and ran to widow Wang''s house next door."


    All kinds of belief will burst Lin Yi''s head, but fortunately, Lin Yi slowly stabilized.


    Lin Yi abandoned all kinds of useless voices, and finally really let him find a useful clue.


    "Did you hear that Li Gouzi, who was opposite our house yesterday, went to the quarry."


    "What are you doing in the quarry?"


    "Hey, of course, going there is gambling stone. What else can you do?"


    "Gambling stone? What''s that for?"


    When Lin Yi heard the news, he immediately put a smile on his lips. Gambling stones also exist in China. Many people make a fortune by this, but there are not a few who have lost their wealth.


    This gambling stone focuses on a gambling word. Wealth and poverty are just one thought, one heaven and one hell.


    But when Lin Yi heard this, he immediately noticed, so he immediately got up and came to the people talking about gambling stones.


    "These big brothers, did you say gambling stone just now?"


    The age and of those people are actually the same size as Lin Yi, but because Lin Yi''s appearance has changed, Lin Yi can only regard himself as a teenager in order not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Those people frowned when they saw Lin Yi coming forward to chat up. Of course, Lin Yi knew what they were thinking. Without waiting for the man to refuse, he immediately shouted.


    "Waiter, have a pot of intoxicating wine for 20 years."


    This intoxicating wine has a reputation.


    When they saw Lin Yi directly order a pot of intoxicating wine, they regarded Lin Yi as the childe who came out to stroll.


    "Sit here, young master. Come and sit with me."


    As soon as everyone said a word to you and me, they immediately became familiar with Lin Yi.


    If they want to get drunk on weekdays, they must at least have a festival or a happy day to drink. When they think they can drink now, they are more attentive to Lin Yi.


    When the intoxicating wine was served, Lin Yi filled up all the brothers, and then asked.


    "What''s the matter with the gambling stone you just said?"


    As soon as Lin Yi asked about this, one of them immediately came forward and said.


    "Well, yesterday, Li Gouzi, who was opposite my house, went to the quarry. Although there were quarries there, if the stones that came out were good, they would be sold directly to each gambling quarry, and then to those who came to gamble."


    "Yesterday, without telling his daughter-in-law, Li Gouzi bought a piece as big as his fist. Finally, it was a rose stone. Someone was willing to bid ten gold tickets to buy it out on the spot. Finally, he traded with fifteen gold tickets. Now he''s going to change a house. He''s really envious."


    "What, fifteen gold tickets? Is that too much?"


    "Who said no."


    Several people were shocked, but Lin Yi felt the imbalance in his heart.


    These fifteen gold tickets here are the income of ordinary people for decades. I didn''t expect to get them so easily.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi couldn''t help but burst into foul language.


    "Shit, this is the fastest way to make money."


    Then Lin Yi began to inquire about the location of the gambling stone market. In Lin Yi''s opinion, his pupil technique has reached a certain level, and perspective can do it. Then what''s the difficulty of the gambling stone.


    "By the way, brothers, do you know where the gambling ground is?"

 Chapter 951

    The man who talked about it said immediately.


    "Why is the little brother interested in this gambling stone?"


    Lin Yi smiled at Yan Shan.


    "Of course, I can''t miss this thing that can get rich overnight. Even if I don''t get anything in the end, I can at least boast to others."


    "You are brave enough to go without any experience. I admire Zhang Tao very much."


    Lin Yi fills the glass in front of Zhang Tao again. Zhang Tao says with a smile.


    "Well, I''m afraid I''m going to have a look and try my luck. I have something else to do later. If you''re interested, let''s start at noon today."


    After getting the news, Lin Yi nodded and said with satisfaction.


    "Well, it''s a deal. Brother Zhang, I''ll wait for you then."


    Zhang Tao left after eating and drinking enough.


    Lin Yi got up and paid for the wine. Then he returned to the room and waited for the arrival of noon. Although he could ask others, he thought Zhang Tao was a good man, so he was willing to go with him.


    At noon, before Lin Yi went out, he heard a knock at the door.


    "Is it Lin Yi? I''m Zhang Tao. Aren''t you going to see the gambling stone? Let''s go now."


    Lin Yi immediately got up and opened the door, but he found Zhang Tao and his brothers waiting outside the door.


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Tao could not help nodding when he saw Lin Yi''s energetic appearance.


    "If I offer a baby today, I''ll buy you drunk wine and let you drink enough."


    "Oh! OK, brother Zhang, so are we. We have a baby. We must buy you a drink."


    Lin Yi shook his head when he heard the speech, but no one saw his expression.


    The gambling stone is not as simple as you think. You must have strong luck. It is possible that you can''t open a good gambling stone all your life, but some people just choose one casually to open a baby.


    Some people just feel that they will drive, resulting in the hearts of gamblers. Finally, they lose their money and live on the streets.


    The quarry is at the foot of a big mountain outside the machinery City.


    Soon a group of people came here. When Lin Yi saw the scene here, he was shocked because he found that the excitement here didn''t have to be worse than that in the city. There was a hot scene everywhere.


    There are all kinds of gambling quarries everywhere. The layout of these gambling quarries is very simple. There are several houses in a yard, and then the yard is filled with all kinds of stones.


    These stones are for people to choose, and there is a high table on the side of the yard, which is used for on-site surgery.


    Lin Yi looked around. All the quarries were full of people. Now it was noon, and there were fewer people. If it was in the afternoon, it would be the most crowded time.


    After Zhang Tao came here, he was obviously much happier.


    "The lucky gambling quarry in front is where Li Gouzi leaves his treasure. We can go there to try our luck."


    Then he glanced at Lin Yi, and then came over and said.


    "Brother Lin, are you going with us or wandering around by yourself?"


    He has brought Lin Yi here, and his favor is over. That''s why he came to ask.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s hesitation, Zhang Tao said again.


    "Since you don''t know what to do, then come with me to Hongyun gambling quarry and gain some experience first, otherwise you won''t be hurt by others."


    Lin Yi thought about it and thought it was reasonable. Now he must at least find out what kind of process it is.


    "Well, then I''ll go and have a look with brother Zhang."


    There are obviously more people in Hongyun casino than in other casinos. That''s because only one person opened a baby yesterday, so these people think that the probability of good things here is much higher than that in other places.


    At this time, there are almost more than 30 people in this lucky gambling stone field. They keep looking at the ground with their heads down one by one, hoping to find the treasure that can turn their salted fish over.


    Zhang Tao immediately stepped in. These gambling stones are divided into many categories, and the prices are different. Each price is in its own region.


    Lin Yi sees that the cheapest area here is 20 white tickets, and the highest one is even a gold ticket.


    Zhang Tao and others chose the position of 20 white tickets first.


    Seeing everyone looking down, Lin Yi just watched the change and watched how others operated.


    Finally, Lin Yi also saw the process clearly, that is to choose the gambling stone by himself, pay the money after choosing it, and then choose whether to take it back by himself or drive it out on the spot. If there is something, the gambling stone yard will charge 1% of the price. If there is nothing, you don''t have to pay.


    After figuring out the rules, Lin Yi shook his head and sighed.


    "No wonder so many people are opening a gambling quarry. It''s basically a sure bet."


    In only half an hour, Lin Yi saw that the gambling quarry had received almost a gold ticket. This was Lin Yi''s case after removing the cost.


    Zhang Tao also chose one or two pieces in this half hour, but they didn''t produce anything good. They were all waste rocks.


    At this time, Zhang Tao has fallen into a state of madness. It seems that he must offer good things before he will give up. Even many people''s eyes are red, which is the result that the boss of the gambling quarry wants to see most.


    The more popular the gambler''s eyes are, the more his income will be.


    Lin Yi was brought by Zhang Tao. Naturally, he will not let Zhang Tao go on like this.


    So he came forward and shouted.


    "Brother Zhang."


    Lin Yi''s cry made Zhang Tao come back to his senses. When he thought of his madness just now, he couldn''t help feeling a little scared. After looking at Lin Yi with gratitude, he turned around and woke up all the brothers he had brought.


    They can be said to have lost everything this time, and they can''t be the second Li Gouzi.


    "No, this is my ancestral thing. You can''t take it away. Give it back to me quickly."


    At this time, someone was beaten out of the gambling ground by a strong man.


    This man Lin Yi knows that he mortgaged his ancestral property for a gambling stone just now. Later, the stone he chose has no value. Of course, his baby won''t come back.


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    Before Lin Yi sighed, he saw several people coming towards Lin Yi with a bad face.


    "Boy, what do you do? If you don''t gamble, don''t hinder us from doing business."


    The man has an eagle nose and small eyes, which gives people a feeling of villain. Looking at his constant shooting at Zhang Tao, he immediately knew what was going on.

 Chapter 952

    They must be dissatisfied with themselves and remind Zhang Tao and others, so they are ready to clean up.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi sneered.


    "Hum, are you a dog''s eye?"


    The eagle''s nose was difficult, and his face immediately stepped down.


    "Shit, how dare you scold me? Come on, beat me out with a stick."


    Several people behind him were about to start, but Lin Yi shouted.


    "Wait a minute!"


    With Lin Yi''s loud drink, everyone almost recovered from that crazy state, and the eagle nose man''s face suddenly turned iron blue.


    "Die and get out."


    Lin Yi looked at these people with disdain.


    "Is that how you treat your guests?"


    The hook nose said discontentedly.


    "Guest? You haven''t bought a gambling stone for so long. You told me you were a guest?"


    Lin Yi said, staring at the eagle nose man with both eyes.


    "Just now I just didn''t pick up good things. Now I''ve picked them up. Brother Zhang, go and help me get them. There''s a blue gambling stone in the area of ten silver tickets. There are potholes on it. I think it''s good."


    Zhang Tao also knew that this was not the time to pay attention, so he found the blue gambling stone as Lin Yi said.


    After Lin Yi put the silver note in the hands of yinggoubi, he said.


    "Brother Zhang, this is for you. Go and drive it."


    Zhang Tao was immediately flattered.


    "Brother Lin, it''s not good. I like such valuable things..."


    Seeing that Zhang Tao wanted to be polite, Lin Yi immediately interrupted him.


    "Brother Zhang, I gave it to you when I said I gave it to you."


    At this time, the eagle nose man scoffed at the blue gambling stone in Zhang Tao''s hand. It couldn''t open anything at all. It was a fool to buy a waste stone with ten silver tickets.


    Moreover, people who see this stone will not be moved at all. They have been here for several months. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi bought it today.


    Since Lin Yi bought something, the hooked nose man can''t say anything, but at this time, Lin Yi can''t bear to let him go.


    "The gambling stone is too boring. Let''s have a bet, too?"


    The eagle nose man frowned and asked immediately.


    "How do you want to bet?"


    Lin Yi showed a meaningful smile and said immediately.


    "Let''s bet whether there is anything good in this gambling stone?"


    The hooked nose man said excitedly when he heard the speech.


    "Oh? Is that true?"


    Lin Yi looked at him like a fool.


    "Why not?"


    "I don''t want to, but I have to see what you bet. If you choose any one and say there''s no one in it, then I can only bet. I must be the one who loses."


    Lin Yi shook his head when he heard the speech.


    "You think too much. Of course I''ll bet on the things I choose. There''s a gold ticket. Do you bet?"


    The hooked nose man immediately patted his thigh and said.


    "Bet, why not bet? A gold ticket is a gold ticket. Open it now."


    At this time, the onlookers around looked at Lin Yi sympathetically. They had seen the gambling stone many times and couldn''t open anything good at all.


    They are grateful for Lin Yi''s wake-up call and want to come forward to remind Lin Yi not to be fooled, but the eagle nose man''s men blocked everyone from getting close to them.


    These people immediately gave up and could only sympathize with Lin Yi.


    Zhang Tao feels nervous with the gambling stone. This is related to the gold ticket in Lin Yi''s hand.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tao only felt that what he was holding was not a gambling stone, but a heavy gold ticket.


    Lin Yi seemed to see Zhang Tao''s mind, so he said.


    "Brother Zhang, you don''t have to be nervous. It''s just a gold ticket."


    Although Lin Yi said there was only one golden ticket, Zhang Tao was still at a loss.


    After the eagle nose bet with Lin Yi, he immediately called the quarrying master.


    After calling the quarrying master, the quarrying master shook his head when he saw the blue gambling stone.


    Although he was not optimistic, after knowing that he had bet a gold ticket, the quarryman reluctantly began to operate the knife this time.


    Holding a blade like a knife in his hand, he began to mine the blue gambling stone slowly.


    When the saw blade had completely sunk in, everyone had no hope for the bluestone.


    When the first knife went down, nothing came out at all. It was just an ordinary stone.


    At this time, the eagle nose man was immediately proud.


    "Hahaha, boy, aren''t you arrogant? Take out the gold ticket so that I won''t beat you out."


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, but secretly used his pupil technique.


    "So it is."


    Knowing the reason, Lin Yi''s mouth inevitably evokes an evil point of view.


    "Brother Lin, it''s all my fault this time. Don''t worry, that gold ticket... I''ll compensate you."


    Zhang Tao said, almost biting his teeth. Of course Lin won''t let Zhang Tao do so.


    "Brother Zhang, wait a minute. The good play is still ahead."


    Lin Yi said to the man with a hooked nose.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Isn''t it still fruitless?"


    The man with a hooked nose smiled even happier when he heard the speech.


    "Hahaha, it hasn''t worked out yet? Do you want to see this waste rock turn into powder? I advise you to hand over the gold ticket quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude at that time."


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly burst out. The man with a hooked nose only felt that he was cold and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Then he said with an ugly face.


    "Well, since you haven''t given up, Lao Li, you can cut this waste stone into powder."


    However, Lao Li didn''t do it at this time. Then he only heard him say impatiently.


    "The reason why I mined this waste rock just now is to give you face. Everyone knows that nothing can come out of this waste rock. Now you are delaying my time. Forgive me for not obeying my orders."


    Lao Li''s words made the eagle nose man look like a meal, but he was very satisfied. After all, even Lao Li said so, so this piece must be a waste stone. There is no doubt that the confidence in the eagle nose man''s heart is more obvious when he thought of it.


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Since you don''t open it, I have to open it myself, but let me explain one thing first, that is, you can''t draw anything out of it."


    The eagle nose sneered at the speech.


    "A piece of waste rock is still regarded as a treasure. I''ll see how you end later."


    Thinking of this, the hooked nose man immediately said loudly.


    "Dear friends, since this boy has said all his words, Yu Wenli will explain here first that if this gambling stone mines anything, it has nothing to do with Hongyun gambling stone yard."

 Chapter 953

    When Lin Yi heard that everyone was not optimistic about it, he came down to the stage and picked up the stone cutting knife put aside.


    Old man Li''s eyes were full of disdain when he saw Lin Yi really coming up. He has been in this business for decades. His eyes are also famous for their ferocity. This blind gambling stone is just a waste stone.


    In Lao Li''s opinion, Lin Yi is simply insulting himself.


    "This knife is quite good."


    After playing with the knife in his hand, Lin Yi picked up the gambling stone that had been divided into two.


    "This piece should look good."


    Yu Wenli sneered.


    "Put on airs and see how you cry later."


    Lin Yi picks up the gambling stone. The knife in his hand is very sharp. The gambling stone is cut off by Lin Yi like an orange peel.


    The stone skin keeps peeling off, and the stone in Lin Yi''s hand is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, there is only a thumb sized stone left. At this time, everyone is waiting to see Lin Yi''s jokes.


    "Hahaha, you''d better admit defeat. Can such a small stone open things?"


    Yu Wenli sneered on his face. At this time, it seemed to him that the other was dying.


    Lin Yi ignored it, but put the stone in his hand like a finger laughing on the table, and then picked up the other half of the gambling stone.


    This gambling stone was quickly cut into powder by Lin Yi''s knife technique, and there was nothing left in the end.


    "Hahaha, boy, bring me a gold ticket, or I''ll break your leg."


    Yu Wenli was full of joy at this time. He was not only happy to get the gold ticket, but also happy that Lin Yi was severely trampled under his feet.


    Even Lao Li''s head on one side could not help shaking his head at this time.


    "Hey, young people now just don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    After seeing everyone, even Zhang Tao had no confidence in Lin Yi at this time, Lin Yi picked up the small stone left on the table first.


    Lin Yi''s approach was to make Yu Wenli laugh louder.


    "Hahaha, are you going to laugh me to death? Do you think you can make something out of such a small thing? I really don''t know what to say."


    Although all the people laughed at Lin Yi, Lin Yi only saw the small stone in his hand. He saw a flash of gold in Lin Yi''s eyes, and everyone couldn''t help but close their eyes.


    When everyone put their eyes into Lin Yi''s hands, it was still that humble little stone.


    When Yu Wenli was ready to continue to sour Lin Yi, he saw that the stone began to fall off automatically from a little outside.


    "Out?"


    "It''s out."


    "It''s out!"


    "God, how is this possible?"


    Almost everyone''s eyes were wide at this time, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Yu Wenli was stunned at this time. He didn''t expect that he had vowed that it was a waste stone. Now there was something in it. It was a naked slap in the face.


    But at the thought of such a small stone in Lin Yi''s hand, Yuwen Leighton was worried.


    There is a crystal clear red stone in Lin Yi''s hand. There is no trace of impurities in it. It also emits a trace of red light on its appearance, which makes many people ready to try to sell the stone in Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Isn''t this red Obsidian? God, I''m going to faint. This red obsidian is a natural couple with blue obsidian. It was 20 years ago when I came out last time. I didn''t expect it to appear again now."


    A knowledgeable man at the scene immediately shouted.


    Yuwenli reaches forward and is ready to take the Obsidian from Lin Yi''s hand, but Lin Yi avoids yuwenli''s claws.


    Yuwenli immediately blocked Lin Yi''s body, but Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t know what this guy was going to do.


    Then Yu Wenli turned around and shouted.


    "He didn''t give anything at all. The red stone just now is not obsidian, but he stole a beam and changed a pillar himself. Don''t believe him.


    "What? It''s impossible? Old Jiang just said it was obsidian. How can it be false?"


    At this time, the old man who just said it was Obsidian shouted with a beard and eyes.


    "Yuwenli, what exactly do you mean? It was Obsidian just now. Why did you say it was false? Although I''m old, I''m not blind."


    Yu Wenli said disdainfully.


    "That''s not certain. You may be dizzy and deaf."


    Old Jiang''s face was angry when he heard the speech, and he couldn''t speak.


    Yu Wenli now plans to say that this and things are false, and doesn''t hesitate to offend people to death. If he really loses, what will others think of him? So this is a game we have to win.


    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet me today."


    Yu Wenli didn''t forget to turn around and ridicule Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "It''s not certain who''s unlucky."


    When Lin Yi finished, he pushed Yu Wenli away and stood in front of him.


    "Everybody, in my hand is the stone just opened. Although I don''t know what it is, I know it''s not ordinary."


    When Lin Yi put his hand in front of the crowd, they looked carefully.


    "Yes, this is obsidian. Mr. Jiang is right. I have seen it before. I remember seeing it with my own eyes when the eldest lady came out last time."


    Hearing the word "big miss", many people''s faces changed.


    There is only one person here who deserves this title, Miss Hong Weiwei, the daughter of the city Lord Hong Baishi.


    At this time, Yu Wenli picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    "Yuwenli, so many people are watching here. If you don''t admit it, your reputation here will be completely smelled by you, and I just lost a gold ticket. I can earn it back with this red obsidian. Imagine yourself."


    For Lin Yi''s kind reminder, Yu Wenli''s face is uncertain, but after weighing the pros and cons, Yu Wenli came to the front and said.


    "I''m very sorry, everyone. I was dazzled just now. After all, this is a rare red obsidian. I have to be responsible for you, don''t I?"


    Yuwenli said that he divided the responsibility equally among the people, and they couldn''t blame him any more.


    Yu Wenli saw that his face was full of smiling faces again, and then took out a gold ticket.


    "Just now I was blind. This is the golden ticket you deserve, and I''m subsidizing you as my apology."


    Yu Wenli''s approach won the unanimous favor of everyone. Lin Yi did take all the orders without saying anything.


    "Little you, how do you sell your Obsidian?"


    At this time, a fat man in gold and silver came up and asked, and there were two rich people around him.

 Chapter 954

    Lin Yi thought that he didn''t know the market at all, so he said.


    "What price do you think?"


    The fat man thought and stretched out three fingers?


    "Three? No, No."


    Lin Yi saw that he only took out three gold tickets to buy such a rare thing. How could he sell it?


    Seeing Lin Yi''s refusal, the man''s face suddenly looked ugly, while the people on one side disdained to say to the fat man.


    "Pan pangzi, you are so stingy that you want to buy this Obsidian with 30 gold tickets."


    Lin Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought he was talking about three, but he didn''t expect that it was thirty gold tickets. Lin Yi only felt that his breathing was a little hurried.


    "Brother, do you think I can give you 50 gold tickets?"


    The fat man was angry after he was told by the man, and immediately came forward and said.


    "I''ll give you sixty."


    "Seventy."


    "I''m eighty."


    "I''m a hundred!"


    They argued with each other and refused to admit defeat.


    At this time, a strange voice sounded again.


    "150 gold tickets."


    After the sound appeared, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath. The fat man wasn''t bidding at this time. After all, the Obsidian was so small. Although he competed with others, they all knew that it wouldn''t be cost-effective if the Obsidian exceeded 120. Unexpectedly, someone directly produced 150.


    The man who cried out 150 sheets was a tall woman, dressed in blue, and her face was covered with a veil.


    At this time, the most regretful person may be Yu Wenli. He secretly regretted that he had been out of sight for so many years, and now he was shouted 150.


    The woman came forward, glanced at the obsidian in Lin Yi''s hand and said.


    "It''s obsidian, that''s right."


    This shocked everyone. They didn''t expect that the woman shouted 150 pieces without knowing whether it was really obsidian. If it was false, the 150 pieces would be wasted.


    Lin Yi looked at the woman and couldn''t help breathing a little hurriedly.


    If someone asks Lin Yi what is rich and powerful, then Lin Yi must answer without even thinking about it.


    Seeing Lin Yi stunned, the woman said.


    "Do you still sell this Obsidian?"


    Lin Yi suddenly recovered.


    "Sell, why not sell? It''s a fool not to sell."


    Lin Yi threw it directly to the woman.


    The woman reached out and took the obsidian, but she was stunned and asked


    "Do you believe me so? What if I take it and run away?"


    Lin Yi really didn''t think about this problem, so he scratched his head and said.


    "If you really take it away, give it to you. Give it to the beauty."


    The woman was obviously happy with Lin Yi''s answer.


    "Cluck, your little brother is really interesting. Here are 150 gold tickets for you."


    The woman directly threw a pocket in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi reached out and grabbed it.


    After grasping the purse, Lin Yi turned and came to Zhang Tao.


    "Brother Zhang, I think you''re a good man, and I promised you that the gambling stone was given to you before. Now the things are sold, then all the money is yours."


    When Lin Yi handed it out, he was still a little reluctant, but when he thought that he must keep his word, he just opened one after the big deal, so he made up his mind.


    Zhang Tao was obviously stunned at this time. He was stunned by this great happiness.


    But Zhang Tao also knew that Lin Yi must need money. On his way here, he saw that Lin Yi was not the son of a rich family at all, so Zhang Tao hesitated.


    "Zhang Tao, what are you hesitating about? These things don''t belong to you. How can you want them? And if Lin Yi didn''t remind you just now, your family might be broken and dead."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Tao immediately pushed Lin Yi''s outstretched hand back.


    "Brother Lin, I can''t take your money. You deserve it."


    Lin Yi''s heart warmed when he heard the speech.


    Lin Yi once again moved with emotion and persuasion with reason.


    The people on the side were stunned. Some people didn''t want money. The woman was also surprised at Lin Yi''s practice and Zhang Tao''s persistence.


    Finally, Zhang Tao said, but Lin Yi had to accept all the gold tickets.


    "Since you gave me these gold tickets, I can do whatever I want now, right?"


    Lin Yi was surprised at Zhang Tao''s words, but he still nodded.


    "Of course."


    The moment Lin Yi nodded, Zhang Tao sent these gold tickets to Lin Yi.


    "Brother Lin, you are a good man. I gave you all these."


    Lin Yi could not laugh or cry when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he came out in the end.


    After Lin Yi refused, he found that Zhang Tao said what he had just persuaded him again.


    Neither of them would accept it, and the woman couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Do you dislike my money? If you don''t want it, I''ll take it."


    The woman''s words immediately attracted Lin Yi and Zhang Tao to shout.


    "No."


    The woman said with a flat mouth.


    "What else is there to argue about? Just one person and half?"


    The woman''s words made them understand immediately.


    When they divided the money, they showed a knowing smile.


    "Brother Lin, you will be my own brother in the future. If someone bullies you, I will not spare him first."


    Lin Yi exchanged a gold ticket for a brother, which made Lin Yi very satisfied.


    Lin Yi opened a piece of obsidian in the Hongyun gambling ground, and the wind immediately blew into everyone''s ears.


    "What? Red Obsidian? No, I''ll have a look."


    This is almost everyone''s voice. Before long, a large number of people poured into the Hongyun gambling quarry.


    Lin Yi knew that he couldn''t do it now, so he took Zhang Tao and others out.


    The woman came directly to Lin Yi and said.


    "You are an interesting person. I really hope to meet you again next time."


    The woman then turned and left.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything.


    "Brother, you say we can''t open it now?"


    Zhang Tao tasted the sweetness and was certainly unwilling to give up.


    When Lin Yi heard the speech, the corners of his mouth turned up.


    "Open it, of course. Open a few more while you''re still lucky."


    Then Lin Yi walked into another gambling stone market again, but none of them came out, so he had to go to the second house.


    Of course, it''s not that Lin Yi can''t find it, but that Lin Yi doesn''t want people to suspect that he has pupil surgery, otherwise it will be difficult to make money at that time.


    In the one just now, there were not many good things in it, so Lin Yi didn''t intend to open things here.


    When Lin Yi entered the next house, he soon offered another expensive stone and was bought with ten gold tickets on the spot.

 Chapter 955

    Lin Yi goes back and forth into several gambling quarries. At the end of the day, Lin Yi''s pockets are also bulging.


    "It''s not a dream to get rich this night."


    When the night was coming, Lin Yi returned to the machinery city with Zhang Tao and others with a reluctant face.


    "Huh?"


    Not long after Lin Yi returned to the machinery City, he felt several figures following him behind him.


    "It seems that some people still don''t give up."


    Zhang Tao on one side asked without knowing why.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Although Lin Yi seems to be almost ready to be his son, Zhang Tao doesn''t dare to underestimate Lin Yi at all. At this time, Lin Yi''s face falls into Zhang Tao''s eyes. He immediately knows that things must be bad. After all, Lin Yi is not aimless.


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Nothing, just followed by a few annoying mice."


    Zhang Tao became alert when he heard the speech.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother Zhang, you don''t have to worry. It''s okay."


    Zhang Tao frowned at this time.


    "Well, brother Lin, I''ll send you back. It''s not safe outside."


    Lin Yi looked at Zhang Tao with a wary look on his face and had to respond.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    After Zhang Tao escorted Lin Yi back to the inn, he and his brother went home respectively.


    Today, Lin Yi has more than 100 gold tickets in his pocket, which makes Lin Yi''s heart a little excited.


    "If this goes on, it seems that I don''t have a problem if I want to open a Xuanfeng hall here."


    "I don''t know if those people who follow me today are sent by yuwenli, or come for money. If it''s yuwenli, you''ll be unlucky. If other people want money, I''m sorry, your goal is not right."


    The next day, as soon as Lin Yi went out, he met Zhang Tao and others who came to look for him.


    "Brother Zhang, you''re here at the right time. If you have time, help me find out where there are shops nearby for rent. I want to do some business."


    Zhang Tao didn''t expect Lin Yi to have this idea. He looked up to Lin Yi a lot. If he had been bragging yesterday, he would have thought Lin Yi was bragging. After all, opening a shop here would cost at least a dozen gold tickets, even if the requirements were lower, it would cost about five.


    Since knowing that Lin Yi was his cash cow, Zhang Tao was very positive and immediately took people out to ask.


    After about an hour, Zhang Tao didn''t come back, but one of his brothers ran back in a hurry.


    "Brother Lin, it''s not good. Zhang Tao fought for the store with others."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi ''Shua'' started from his seat.


    "Take me."


    On the way, Lin Yi had time to ask.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Zhang Tao''s brother is Xiang Wei. He has the best relationship with Zhang Tao on weekdays.


    At this time, seeing Lin Yi ask, Xiang Wei can only tell Lin Yi the original story.


    "Well, brother Tao went to listen to the store. It took us half an hour to find a suitable store. The store was also well located. At that time, brother Tao had negotiated the price with the landlord and was ready to sign the contract, but unexpectedly, a young man rushed out suddenly."


    "The young man said that he liked the shop first and asked the landlord to rent it to him, but at that time, Taoge had to sign a contract with others. How could he promise, and the landlord also said that he had negotiated terms with Taoge."


    "But the young man was unhappy, so he coerced brother Taoge to give him the house. How could brother Taoge be willing to do so? When the young man saw that his goal had not been achieved, he began to bully and lure, but brother Taoge said that the house was rented for you and no one would transfer it."


    "Finally, the young man became angry and ordered someone to beat brother Tao. At that time, all his brothers fell down, and I went to the hut to escape. I came to you later."


    At this time, Lin Yi''s heart is very angry. In Lin Yi''s opinion, Zhang Tao is already his man. Now he has been bullied. Of course, Lin Yi''s face won''t look good.


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Xiang Wei shook his head and said.


    "But we don''t know who this man is, but I vaguely heard someone call that man Yuwen or something. I didn''t hear what it was."


    Lin Yi''s face became cold when he heard the speech. If it was Yuwen, this man must have something to do with Yuwen Li.


    Soon, led by Xiang Wei, Lin Yi came to a street. At this time, it was full of people.


    "How can you beat someone?"


    "Beating people? I''ve given you a lot of face without killing you. Don''t you get out of here?"


    Lin Yi heard the quarrel here in the distance. The first voice was obvious among Zhang Tao''s group, while the second voice seemed strange, but Lin Yi''s face was so gloomy that he could drip water.


    When Lin Yi pulled away from the crowd, he saw two people seriously injured and lying unconscious on the ground. One of them was Zhang Tao. At this time, Zhang Tao was covered with blood and looked miserable.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know the other person.


    At this time, the young man came to the man Lin Yi didn''t know.


    "I told you to rent the shop to me. Why the fuck don''t you listen?"


    The young man then kicked the landlord in the stomach again.


    At this time, the landlord was lying on the ground, curled up like a bent back shrimp.


    If Lin Yi was angry before, now Lin Yi just wants to kill. The murderous spirit on his body makes Xiang Wei feel uneasy.


    The young man seemed to feel Lin Yi''s murderous spirit. The young man immediately turned around and looked at Lin Yi.


    Yu wenle, as the eldest son of Pianfang, has suffered from white eyes since childhood. These Pianfang want nothing in the family since childhood. It is seen that they are so beautiful outside. If many people give them white eyes in the family, they dare not say anything at all.


    Therefore, such a gap allows them to go outside to seek a trace of comfort, and ordinary people have become the target of their anger.


    Just yesterday, he heard that his second uncle yuwenli was beaten in the face. As yuwenli''s nephew, yuwenle was taken care of by yuwenli. Of course, yuwenle can''t just annoy his second uncle, so he inquired about the people around Lin Yi. He happened to meet him in the street today. Of course, he won''t stop.


    At this time, Yu wenle looked at Zhang Tao on the ground with a smile.


    "Well, have you figured it out? Will you give it to me?"

 Chapter 956

    Yu wenle lifted his feet and kicked Zhang Tao.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help it any more. He suddenly said in a cold voice.


    "If you still want your legs, I advise you not to do so."


    Yuwenle immediately stopped, and then thought it was likely that Lin Yi came.


    "You disgraced my second uncle yesterday, and I''ll disgrace you today."


    Thinking of this, Yu wenle''s foot kicked the past without hesitation.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    "People now are really in a hurry to die."


    Lin Yi quickly stretched out his hand and flew a silver needle towards yuwenle. Then there was no movement. Everyone didn''t see Lin Yi''s moves at all. They just found that Lin Yi didn''t move at all and thought Lin Yi was talking big.


    Even Yu wenle was watching Lin Yi warily at this time, but he found that Lin Yi didn''t have any expression at all. After that, he knew that Lin Yi must have a good face, so he pretended to do it.


    Seeing that his toes were touching Zhang Tao again, Yu wenle was very comfortable.


    "I thought you had much ability. I didn''t expect you to be a bully."


    But just after his idea came out, he found that his body was suddenly stiff, but the speed of his feet did directly drive the whole body, and finally collapsed next to Zhang Tao.


    Yuwenle didn''t know what was going on. He just felt that his body was rusty and didn''t respond at all. Yuwenle immediately sweated.


    His face was full of fear.


    Yu wenle''s men rushed up at this time.


    "Childe? Childe, are you all right? Childe, you talk."


    Yuwenle didn''t respond at all. Only his eyes could change a little. The rest couldn''t do anything at all.


    Yu wenle''s move frightened almost everyone. At this time, his men stood up, directly took out the long knife around his waist and pointed to Lin Yi.


    "Boy, what have you done? Tell us about our childe''s recovery, or you''ll be ready to bear the anger of the green dragon Department."


    Lin Yi despised it at all.


    "What I hate most in my life is that someone threatens me."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he saw layers of shadows left in the air. Lin Yi rushed forward and knocked all Yu wenle''s men over on the ground.


    Lin Yi didn''t use much strength, but he used a move he just thought of, that is concussion.


    At the moment of shooting, the opponent''s body resonates with his fist, and then put his strength into the opponent''s whole body.


    At this time, Yu wenle''s men only felt extremely sour and soft, and couldn''t lift a trace of strength at all.


    "What did you do to us?"


    They were terrified, and their eyes at Lin Yi changed one by one.


    "Nothing. You just can''t move for the time being."


    After Lin Yi finished, he walked to Zhang Tao in a few steps.


    "Brother Tao, are you okay?"


    When Lin Yi called Zhang Tao brother Zhang, Zhang Tao knew that Lin Yi was still on guard against himself, but he knew that Lin Yi had been interested in him. Zhang Tao smiled happily.


    "I''m fine. These grandchildren can''t kill me."


    Zhang Tao smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t move, I''ll show you."


    "Will you see a doctor?"


    Zhang Tao''s words are full of disbelief. After all, in his opinion, seeing a doctor at Lin Yi''s age is a joke.


    "Of course, I asked you to find a shop to open a medical school."


    Zhang Tao obviously didn''t expect that Lin Yi was actually used to open a medical school.


    Lin Yi took out the silver needle hidden in his arms and began to slowly fall on Zhang Tao one by one.


    The reason why Lin Yi did this was to make an advertisement on the spot. If the people around him saw that they had cured such a miserable person, they would certainly admire their medical skills.


    Although this is a blow to his reputation, Lin Yi feels a little sorry for Zhang Tao.


    After all the silver needles in his hand fell, Zhang Tao''s face looked much better, not as pale as before.


    In the process of treatment, Lin Yi also transferred some vitality in his body to Zhang Tao. Those wounds on Zhang Tao are healing quickly.


    "Hiss!"


    "How is that possible?"


    The crowd could not help taking a breath. They had never seen such a thing at all.


    "Who is this man? Is this medical skill too good?"


    "It''s incredible."


    Hearing people talking around, Lin Yi unconsciously raised his mouth, which was exactly the effect he wanted.


    When he felt that his goal had been achieved, Lin Yi also procrastinated. After all, there was a landlord next to him. Of course, Lin Yi had to help him heal.


    "Well, in two days, you should be lively."


    At this time, Zhang Tao felt the feeling from his body. He didn''t need to rest for two days at all. It was better than at the beginning. Zhang Tao even felt that he could break all his stones with one punch.


    But of course he wouldn''t say so foolishly. After all, Lin Yi must have his reason for saying so, so he also chose to shut up.


    Lin Yi came to the landlord, and the silver needle in his hand fell on him like a raindrop. All the people around looked at Lin Yi with a shocked face, and there was only a remnant of his hand.


    "Hmm? How do I feel like I''m okay?"


    The landlord sat up and found that he was in great health. He didn''t know that Lin Yi saved him. However, the landlord was not a fool. At this time, he knew the story from everyone''s words.


    "Thank you, little brother. If it weren''t for you, I might have to lie at home for at least half a year."


    The landlord is a man in his sixties. He looks like an honest man.


    "Uncle, I want to rent your house. If you think it''s OK to talk to Zhang Tao just now, I''ll rent it for a while."


    The old man shook his head when he heard the speech.


    Lin Yi knew that he must be afraid.


    "This little brother, it''s not that I don''t want to rent it to you, but the people of Yuwen family are humiliated today and won''t let me go in the future, so I''m not going to rent it."


    At one side, Yu wenle''s men immediately shouted.


    "Yes, boy, the old man is right. If he dares to rent it to you, his life will be difficult in the future."


    The landlord was so frightened that he didn''t have a trace of blood on his face.


    When Lin Yi saw that the man dared to threaten others in front of him, he suddenly flew into a rage.


    "Dog, find out who you offend before you speak."

 Chapter 957

    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, his toes kicked the man''s abdomen. The pain of tearing heart and lungs on his stomach made the man sweat repeatedly, but he didn''t forget to threaten Lin Yi.


    "Boy, you... Are dead, Yuwen family..."


    The man dared to threaten himself. Lin Yi went up and couldn''t help but break his hand back.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    The man''s arm was directly broken by Lin Yi. The bone spurs in it were exposed and immediately bloody.


    After breaking his arm, Lin Yi''s heart was much more comfortable, but the man looked at Lin Yi with extremely resentful eyes, which were full of blood.


    He was also smart. He knew that if he said anything, he would be tortured by Lin Yi, so he didn''t mean to speak anymore and clenched his lips.


    Seeing that the man didn''t talk to himself, Lin Yi turned and said to the landlord.


    "Uncle, just rent it to me. The rent won''t be less."


    The landlord did not speak any more, but was silent.


    Looking at Lin Yi Xiyi''s eyes and Lin Yi''s means just now, the old man suddenly wavered, but Yu Wenli was even more frightened when he saw that he was lying on the ground like a vegetable.


    "This is a fairy fight."


    "Uncle, what do you think?"


    The landlord sighed.


    "Hey, I can''t afford either of you. I also want to be clear. Today I offended the Yuwen family, and it must be difficult to do anything later. You''re still young and energetic, and you have a skill, but I only have this store."


    When Lin Yi heard the speech, he knew it might be over.


    "So I''m going to sell it to you."


    What the old man said suddenly shocked Lin Yi. He didn''t expect another village to sell it to himself, but Lin Yi knew that the price would not be cheap.


    At the thought that he might have to make money again, Lin Yi thought of a good place in his heart.


    "Uncle, how much are you going to sell your store?"


    The landlord thought about it and said with a painful look on his last face.


    "Boy, I think you''re nice and you''re very eye-to-eye with me. In that case, how about 60 gold tickets?"


    Lin Yi thinks this price is very reasonable. After all, Lin Yi also asked just now. The rent for a year requires five gold tickets to buy out, and Lin Yi already thinks it is very reasonable for such a good lot.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi made a quick decision.


    "In that case, let''s say 60. I still have an advantage."


    When Lin Yi finished, he took out his wallet and ordered 60 gold tickets to the landlord.


    After the landlord received these gold tickets, there was obviously a trace of happiness on his face. Lin Yi didn''t say anything. In his opinion, he earned 60 tickets. Since it was his own thing, he had nothing to regret.


    Then the landlord immediately took out his deed and key and handed them to Lin Yi.


    "From now on, this shop is yours. I can''t manage what you want."


    Lin Yi understood that he didn''t say this to himself, but to the Yuwen family.


    Then he left.


    Lin Yi shook his head without saying anything, and then said to Zhang Tao.


    "Brother Tao, didn''t he beat you just now? Now you beat them back. You can treat them as they treat you."


    Zhang Tao hesitated when he heard the speech.


    "What are you doing? Do it."


    However, Zhang Tao and Xiang Wei were at a loss there.


    The people on the ground are from the green dragon Department. If they offend them, their life will be difficult in the future.


    "Brother Lin, it''s not that I don''t want to do it, but that we..."


    Lin Yi immediately understood their ideas.


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to do it, I won''t say anything anymore."


    Lin Yi knows that their hearts are not kind, but they don''t have the courage to do it. Lin Yi is a little disappointed. He originally wanted to receive them under his command, but they don''t have the courage.


    Lin Yi is disappointed that he has offended the Yuwen family for their sake, but they are still frightened now.


    Seeing Lin Yi disappointed, Zhang Tao and Xiang Wei and others couldn''t stay here, so they turned and left one by one.


    Lin Yi saw that they had all gone, and it was no way for him to leave the Yuwen family, so he came forward and took out the silver needle from their bodies. Of course, Lin Yi wouldn''t let them know. They just felt Lin Yi''s palm, and then they could move.


    Yuwenle stands up. He has seen the fate of his men just now. He can''t argue with people like Lin Yi. Yuwenle can only stare at Lin Yi with venomous eyes before leaving.


    "It seems that this beam has been settled."


    Lin Yi has only his reason for doing so. Now he has no backing at all. Yu wenle will report to the people above when he goes back, and then add fuel and vinegar. At that time, he will make things big.


    Lin Yi''s guess is not wrong. After yuwenle returned, he immediately looked bitter. His father yuwendi looked at his son crying and became angry like a woman.


    "What''s the matter with Le''er?"


    Yu wenle knew that he had to do enough tricks now so that his Lao Tzu would help him out, so he ignored it and continued to cry loudly.


    However, Yu Wendi frowned and finally had to shout.


    "Stop crying."


    Yuwenle ignored it and continued to cry. Yuwenle''s enemy was angry immediately.


    "Shit, I told you not to cry. If you cry again, I''ll throw you out."


    Yu wenle stopped crying, but he was very happy in his heart, because if he wanted his Lao Tzu to help him, he had to get angry, follow his emotions, and finally help himself kill Lin Yi.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yu Wendi looked angry.


    Yuwen enemy is the green dragon Department and the chief manager of Yuwen aristocratic family. He is very strong. Although he is not as strong as the family leader yuwenze, he is also among the top of the family generation.


    Yu wenle cried.


    "Didn''t the second uncle get angry a few days ago? I went to see him today. It was the man who didn''t have eyes that provoked the second uncle. I didn''t expect that the man said that we Yuwen family were not good things. Of course, I want to refute. I can''t let him tarnish our Yuwen family''s reputation, but without saying a few words, the man beat me and ordered his men to punch and kick us."


    "Dad, you can see that they broke Xiao Fu''s hand."


    Yuwen enemy frowned when he heard the speech. He knew his son''s virtue most clearly. He didn''t know how much water there was, but he knew someone had bullied his son. At this time, Yuwen enemy couldn''t bear it.

 Chapter 958

    In yuwendi''s heart, even if yuwenle made a mistake, he had to do it himself. An outsider beat his son like this. Yuwendi was a little angry.


    "Waste, I only cry day by day. When I was your age, I fought with others and never stopped until I beat others down. How could I have a coward son like you?"


    Yu Wendi looked at his useless son, and his anger increased greatly.


    After all, yuwenle''s mother relies on him for everything, so it''s not unreasonable for a loving mother to defeat her son.


    "Dad, you must decide for me."


    Yu wenle looked forward to it.


    Yu Wendi also calmed down at this time, so he asked.


    "You said they broke Ah Fu''s hand?"


    Yuwenle didn''t know what yuwendi asked, so he nodded.


    "Yes, they broke Ah Fu''s hand."


    Hearing the speech, Yuwen''s enemy''s eyes were shining.


    "In that case, I''ll talk to my third brother now. If something under his jurisdiction goes wrong, I''ll have to trouble him."


    Yu wenle was immediately excited when he heard the speech.


    The third brother in the mouth of Yuwen''s enemy is Yuwen Ba, the third uncle of Yuwen music. He is also a strong man and is in charge of the public security in the city.


    "If this matter is left to the third uncle, those people can''t get well."


    Yuwenba also has a nickname called black hell. It is said that this nickname is because he is extremely cruel. Many prisoners can''t live under him for three days, so they gave him such a nickname in private.


    Yuwen enemy angrily went out of the door, and Yuwen enemy immediately followed up.


    Came to the Government Secretary and found yuwenba.


    "Brother? Why are you free to come to me today?"


    Yuwen Ba is training his men. When he sees Yuwen''s enemy coming, Lian runs over.


    "Why? I can''t come?"


    Yuwen Ba is not a fool. Of course, he heard the displeasure in Yuwen''s enemy''s tone and immediately said with a smiling face.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Who made brother so angry?"


    "Le''er? Did you make your father angry?"


    Yuwen enemy said unhappily.


    "It has nothing to do with Le''er. Someone beat him in the street. Haven''t you received any news?"


    "What? Le''er was beaten? Who did it? I''ve been in the Government Secretary these days. I don''t know."


    Yu Wen''s enemy Leng hum.


    "Hum! Yuwen Ba, you''re a good job. You don''t know such a big thing. Now the murderer has been found. Go and catch them quickly, so as not to be bullied by others."


    Yuwenba said with indignation on his face when he heard the speech.


    "OK, brother and Le''er, I''ll take someone to bring them back later."


    At dawn, Lin Yi went out. No one knew where he had gone.


    Yuwenba angrily comes to the inn where Lin Yi lives, but he finds that the building is empty. When he comes to Lin Yi''s shop, the door is locked.


    "Where''s the man? Send a message, find this man for me, and bring him to me."


    Yuwen enemy is angry with him. Of course, he can''t send it back. He can only send it to the initiator, but now the man has disappeared, which makes Yuwen Ba feel like punching cotton.


    However, at this time, Lin Yi was in the Pharmacist Association.


    "Why do you want me to help you?"


    Liu Chengfeng frowned slightly at Lin Yi in front of him. Although he admitted that Lin Yi was a genius, he was very dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s practice. He regarded himself highly and looked down on no one.


    In fact, these are all illusions made by Lin Yi. It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he can''t take out such a small achievement.


    Today, Lin Yi came to the door and asked himself to help him, which made Liu Chengfeng feel surprised. After all, how could someone like Lin Yi take the initiative to ask for someone.


    Lin Yi showed a meaningful smile. Then he saw several silver needles suddenly appear in his hands. These silver needles kept circling in his hands. Finally, Lin Yi''s fingers suddenly moved, and the silver needle immediately disappeared.


    Liu Chengfeng saw the silver needle disappear with his own eyes, but he showed contempt.


    "Lin Yi, I respect you as a talented person. You are so ignorant that you use your talent to do these tricks. It really disappoints me. Go, I won''t help you."


    Lin Yi''s "shadowless needlework" was taken as a trick by Liu Chengfeng at this time, which surprised Lin Yi.


    Then Lin Yi smiled.


    "Don''t worry. Look at your body."


    Liu Chengfeng didn''t know what medicine was sold in Lin Yi''s gourd. He immediately wanted to bow his head, but he found that his body couldn''t move.


    Liu Chengfeng was in a cold sweat. Lin Yi controlled him unconsciously, which he never thought of.


    "What? Do you think it''s still not a trick?"


    Liu Chengfeng felt it and found that his body didn''t know why and couldn''t move at all. Moreover, as a ten leaf Golden Emblem, he didn''t know what was wrong with his body.


    Liu Chengfeng deserved to be the president of the Pharmacist Association and soon calmed down.


    "What did you do to me?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "I just sealed your acupoints. It''s that simple."


    Liu Chengfeng felt all his acupoints when he heard the speech, but found that there was no change at all, just like before.


    "If you can''t feel it, don''t waste your mind."


    Lin Yi then stepped forward and slapped Liu Chengfeng on the lower rib.


    This palm didn''t have much power at all. Liu Chengfeng saw several silver needles on Lin Yi''s palm. Liu Chengfeng found that his body could play.


    "How did you do it?"


    Lin Yi sighed and said.


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you."


    Liu Chengfeng didn''t go deep into this problem. He thought about it and asked again.


    "What makes you think I''ll help you?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said.


    "Why? Because I''m from outside, have you been trapped here for a long time? You may have lived here for generations. Have you never thought about going out?"


    Liu Chengfeng was shocked by Lin Yi''s words. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to say it.


    "Out? Out of Qianji island? How possible."


    Lin Yi valued Liu Chengfeng and showed a trace of contempt.


    "It''s impossible. The reason why you can''t get out is that you are in the middle of a super tornado. In the middle, you seem very calm, but once you get close to the edge, you will be torn apart, right?"


    For these things, it has become the Mishin on the island. Few people know it at all. Liu Chengfeng knows it because the old president told him when he took over as president.

 Chapter 959

    "How do you know these things?"


    Liu Chengfeng looked at Lin Yi with a wary face.


    "Of course I know. When I came in, I was swept in by the wind outside."


    Liu Chengfeng was silent at this time. He didn''t know what was thinking in his mind. He said after a long time.


    "Do you have a way out?"


    "No."


    Lin Yi''s answer was very straightforward.


    Liu Chengfeng felt that Lin Yi was a little strange at this time.


    "What the hell are you doing?"


    "Qianji island is an island floating on the sea, you know? When I came a few days ago, I found that the point of Qianji island is peeling off a little, that is to say, the island is also alive. When time comes, everyone will follow Qianji island to sink to the bottom of the sea."


    Liu Chengfeng was shocked that they had never seen it. Of course, they didn''t know. Lin Yi had pupil surgery and saw this little change clearly.


    "But you don''t have to worry. This thousand machine island will be at least for a while. How about it? Is this news worth helping you? And I know where some parts are peeling off. It should be possible to manage it longer if it is repaired now."


    Liu Chengfeng thought about it and said immediately.


    "OK, I can help you, but you have to tell me where those points are."


    "There''s no problem with this. It''s a deal."


    After Liu Chengfeng and Lin Yi talked, he immediately felt that Lin Yi didn''t look like what he had shown before. On the contrary, he found that Lin Yi was a man of good character.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, although I promised to help you, I still can''t show up for some things. Well, I''ll give you a four leaf gold emblem, so that they will have concerns and won''t be unscrupulous."


    "After all, Jin Hui has represented the senior level of the Pharmacist Association. People like their elders will certainly not do it. You can do the rest by yourself. I believe you can do it well."


    Lin Yi nodded. Indeed, some things are better for him. In fact, Lin Yi is not afraid of their elders, but doesn''t want them to use power to oppress themselves.


    As long as they can''t do this, Lin Yi will save a lot of trouble.


    When leaving, Liu Chengfeng also told Lin Yi.


    "Maybe you think my strength is very poor and you can beat me easily, but you should remember that my main direction is not force, but medicine."


    "There are many experts on this island. Their strength is immeasurable. You should pay attention to it, but you don''t have to worry too much. After all, they won''t have the same experience as young people like you."


    Lin Yi also knew that there was someone outside, so he nodded to show that he knew.


    As soon as Lin Yi returned to the shop, he saw a man squatting at the door.


    "Brother, please give way."


    The man looked up at Lin Yi, and then he asked with some doubt.


    "Are you Lin Yi?"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. Few people knew his name. The stranger knew his name. It was obvious that he came prepared.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yi''s inquiry is a disguised admission that he is Lin Yi.


    The big man looked very haggard. At this time, he looked at Lin Yi with red eyes and said.


    "Are you really Lin Yi? Great, my brother can be saved."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know, so the fucking machine asks.


    "Your brother?"


    The strong man said with a sad face.


    "My brother is Zhang Tao. My name is Zhang Dayong. I''m his brother."


    Lin Yi''s first reaction was Zhang Yong, kendi. You can have an accident.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Dayong told Lin Yi what happened.


    It turns out that since Lin Yi took Zhang Tao to the gambling quarry that day and made a fortune, Zhang Jia''s life has become much richer. But just two days ago, someone came to Zhang Yong and said that Zhang Yong beat people. Finally, he took all his friends away one after another.


    "It''s been two days. I inquired and said that he was detained by the black king. That''s the black king. The people who go in can''t live for three days. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. The black king said that as long as you go, he will let Zhang Tao go."


    Lin Yi finally understood what was going on. The black hell should be sent by the Yuwen family to catch himself, but he was not there, so he spread his anger on Zhang Tao and others.


    "Little brother, I know you are a good man. Just save Zhang Tao."


    Looking at the honest Zhang Dayong, Lin Yi sighed and was angry.


    Honest people are always used.


    "Well, I''ll save him. Go back and wait for my good news."


    Zhang Dayong couldn''t believe his ears when he heard the speech. Of course, he knew that if Lin Yi went, there would be more or less bad luck, but he couldn''t let his brother''s life be ignored, so he had to make such a bad decision.


    "Little brother..."


    Seeing Zhang Dayong hesitate, Lin Yi feels much better. It can be seen that Zhang Datao still has a conscience.


    "Well, needless to say, go back. Zhang Tao should be able to come back today."


    Zhang Dayong immediately thanked him again and again.


    After seeing off Zhang Dayong, Lin Yi opened the door.


    "What should come will always come. I hope Zhang Tao can realize it this time, otherwise I don''t know whether it''s worth it."


    After Lin Yi said that, he pinned the four leaf Golden Emblem from Liu Chengfeng''s hand on his chest, and then strode towards the Chief Secretary of the government.


    After Lin Yi came to the Government Secretary, the two officers and soldiers at the door saw the four leaf Golden Emblem on Lin Yi''s chest and immediately came forward, with a smile on their faces.


    "What does this adult want to do?"


    Lin Yi looked at these people nodding and bowing, and couldn''t help sighing the benefits of power.


    In fact, it can''t blame them, because few people study medicine on Qianji Island, so everyone certified by the Medical Association will be respected, because if you offend a doctor, all doctors will no longer treat you and your family, so no one can keep healthy all his life and don''t ask for help.


    Lin Yi shook his sleeves and said.


    "I''m looking for your boss, yuwenba."


    "I''ll report it now."


    After a while, Lin Yi saw a tall and powerful figure appear at the gate.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    Yu Wenba has seen many doctors and knows a lot, but he has never seen Lin Yi. Of course, he will be very curious, and his face is alert.


    "I''m Lin Yi you''re looking for."


    Yuwenba immediately stared like a copper bell.


    "Are you the murderer who hurt my nephew?"


    Lin Yi''s face was full of pride.


    "Yes, it''s me. Didn''t you catch Zhang Tao and threaten me? Now I''m here. Let them go."


    Yu Wenba wanted his men to do it, but when he saw the dazzling four leaf gold badge on Lin Yi''s chest, he frowned slightly.

 Chapter 960

    "Why does this boy have a gold badge? It''s a little tricky."


    Yuwenba''s face is a little abnormal.


    Lin Yi saw the whole scene in his eyes.


    "What? The dignified Chief Secretary of the government is in charge of the public security of the whole city. Is it a fart about public security?"


    Lin Yi''s words immediately annoyed yuwenba.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent. Aren''t you important? If you have seed, come in by yourself."


    After yuwenba went in, Lin Yilian followed.


    When Lin Yi entered the Government Secretary, the door immediately closed from inside.


    At this time, Yu Wenba came out with a sneer on his face.


    "What''s the crime of the Chief Secretary breaking into the Yamen? Come and catch him. If you resist, you''ll be killed. I believe the Pharmacist Association dare not say anything."


    Lin Yi knew that he had been cheated, but now it was too late to regret, so he had to be ready.


    "I didn''t expect that your Government Secretary''s residence was going to commit a black hand. If it was known, your face would be no better. The most terrible thing is that you and several of your people were ill. After you were ill, you had no medical diagnosis and had to wait to die."


    Lin Yi said these words, of course, not to yuwenba, but to all yuwenba''s men.


    Those people hesitated one by one when they heard the speech.


    Yuwenba''s face suddenly turned iron blue.


    "What are you doing? Now that the door is closed, he deserves it if he dies, and if you don''t tell anyone, who will know?"


    Yuwenba''s words made everyone''s mind active.


    "If any of you killed him, you''ll be promoted to captain."


    Yu Wenba''s words are tempting. The leader of the Chief Secretary of the government office is the leader of dozens of people. His salary is much higher than others.


    But it seems that these people don''t think it''s worth the risk.


    Yu Wenba immediately shouted again.


    "For those who kill Lin Yi, my Yuwen family is subsidizing 20 gold tickets."


    As soon as yuwenba''s voice fell, everyone became crazy. Lin Yi didn''t expect that yuwenba would kill himself, but it cost a lot of money.


    "I don''t know!"


    Lin Yi snorted coldly.


    Suddenly, a man next to Lin Yi took the lead in the attack. The long knife in his hand greeted Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly appeared, and he stretched out two fingers to directly clamp the long knife in the man''s hand.


    No matter how the man pulled it, the long knife didn''t move at all. The corner of Lin Yi''s mouth tilted slightly. The long knife immediately separated from the man''s hand and was held by Lin Yi.


    "Well, arrest and resist, and the crime will be aggravated."


    At this time, yuwenba was very happy. The higher Lin Yi jumped, the happier he was, because it was destined that Lin Yi would fall more miserably.


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart. The long knife in his hand turned and slapped these people''s bodies with the back of the knife. Lin Yi had great strength in his hands. It was difficult to get up after falling to the ground one by one.


    Seeing that everyone was beaten down, yuwenba smiled.


    "Beating the garrison is an aggravating crime. It''s not worth dying. Hahaha, Lin Yi, now your crime is very big. If I kill you now, the people of the Pharmacist Association don''t dare to say anything. After all, it''s your first hand, and the Pharmacist Association doesn''t dare to protect you."


    After yuwenba finished, he slowly came to the field, reached out to the weapon rack and pulled out a big knife.


    "Die."


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Yu Wenba''s big knife was waving, and Lin Yi was very alert.


    "Boy, I''ll tear you to pieces."


    Yu Wenba''s long knife suddenly chopped at Lin Yi''s chest. It was very fast. Lin Yi didn''t expect that the knife would be so abrupt and out of touch. Lin Yi''s chest was immediately scratched with a shallow blood mark by the long knife.


    "The knife technique is good, but your strength can only come here."


    Lin Yi bit his silver teeth and punched yuwenba. Yuwenba seemed to have been on guard for a long time. The whole person fell towards him. Lin Yi suddenly rotated his body, concentrated his strength on his toes, and shot out like a sharp arrow.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yi bumps into yuwenba and yuwenba immediately flies out.


    "Poop."


    "Hahaha, boy, is that all you have? Are you tickling me?"


    At this time, yuwenba''s upper body clothes disappeared. What showed was a strong muscle, which made people know that he had absolute explosive power.


    Yu Wenba put the tip of the long knife on the ground and rushed towards Lin Yi. The tip of the knife rubbed with the bluestone plate and sparked.


    Lin Yi''s eyes are focused on one point. At this time, yuwenba has come to Lin Yi. He swings a big knife and cuts at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi has no doubt that if he doesn''t hide, he will be divided into two parts.


    Lin Yi''s fingers are claw shaped. When yuwenba''s long knife is about to touch his body, Lin Yi suddenly stretches out his hand and clasps the back of the long knife.


    Lin Yi''s clothes were immediately ripped out by the fierce sword Qi. Yuwenba found that there was a golden light flowing through Lin Yi''s fingers, and his long knife could not be drawn back.


    "Hum, put on airs!"


    Yu Wenba suddenly released his long knife and hit it on the handle. The part of the long knife caught by Lin Yi immediately separated from Lin Yi''s hand.


    When Yu Wenba saw the long knife get rid of him, he swung the long knife again and chopped at Lin Yi from bottom to top.


    Obviously, Yu Wenba''s sword technique is extremely vicious. Almost all moves are fatal without any moisture.


    However, Lin Yi is no longer a vegetarian. He retreats half a step, avoids the long knife, bends his body, pinches his hands into a fist, and blows to the face of the long knife.


    "Buzz!"


    The long knife shook constantly, and yuwenba almost didn''t hold it.


    This makes yuwenba have a new understanding of Lin Yi. Many people can''t avoid their knives, but Lin Yi did it, and his moves are extremely strong.


    "Boy, it seems that you are also a rare talent, but today I can''t say I''m going to kill a genius."


    Yuwenba holds the hand of the long knife, and the tiger''s mouth has cracked, but he doesn''t care at all. He holds the other hand on the handle of the knife, and his eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    "Ha!"


    With a loud shout, Yu Wenba''s long knife slashed towards Lin Yi. It was very fast. It was impossible to bend down and avoid now.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hands and directly stuck the white edge of the broadsword. The fierce knife Qi directly cut Lin Yi''s tiger''s mouth. Lin Yi frowned. The knife Qi made his wound recover slowly.


    Yuwenba didn''t expect that Lin Yi grabbed his long knife again, and his face changed again and again.


    "The boy''s strength is far from as simple as he thought."

 Chapter 961

    Yu Wenba''s eyes were full of vigilance at this time. Lin Yi''s strength had exceeded his imagination. Even in front of a man the size of his son, he felt frightened.


    At this time, Lin Yi didn''t use the slightest amount of Qi and blood at all. He was fighting Yu Wenba entirely by virtue of his physical instinct.


    "Boy, my strength is good, but if you think my strength is only like this, then you are very wrong."


    Yuwenba''s mouth shows a trace of evil spirit. Then Lin Yi finds that your yuwenba''s body seems to have changed, but Lin Yi doesn''t know what the breach is.


    "Pupil surgery!"


    A faint purple light suddenly appeared in Lin Yi''s eyes. At this time, Lin Yi found that there was a thin layer of white fog on the outside of yuwenba''s body. These white fog surrounded yuwenba and created a sense of mystery for him.


    "Hey, boy, I''ll let you taste my power today."


    The long knife in yuwenba''s hand was also shrouded in white fog at this moment.


    Then he saw yuwenba rush up towards Lin Yi


    The long knife in yuwenba''s hand cuts at Lin Yi again. However, Lin Yi feels that yuwenba is somewhat unusual at this time.


    Lin Yi wanted to stop in advance, but at this time, Lin Yi was shocked to find that he had no time to stop. He saw the big knife slip away from Lin Yi directly and chop at Lin Yi''s footwall.


    Lin Yi was in a cold sweat. Seeing that the long knife was about to touch his thigh, Lin Yi had to transport the blood of his whole body.


    When the Qi and blood filled his body instantly, Lin Yi suddenly had a strong momentum outside his body, which directly shook yuwenba away, and the broadsword also changed its direction.


    Yuwenba couldn''t help but go back a few steps, and his eyes were full of shock.


    "You also have true Qi?"


    Lin Yi''s heart was full of doubts.


    "True Qi?"


    Lin Yi has always thought that his body is Qi and blood, but he didn''t expect it to be true Qi. He also heard of true Qi in China, but few people can practice it.


    Many people say they have true Qi, which is not true at all. At most, they are a little stronger than others.


    Lin Yi has never met anyone who can really say that he has true Qi. If true Qi is Qi and blood, he still met some people in 2001.


    Qi and blood is in everyone''s body, but it''s just how much and how little.


    But true Qi is different. True Qi is difficult to cultivate, and it needs to open many acupoints to achieve.


    At this time, Yu Wenba''s heart was particularly shocked. At this time, the Qi and blood in Lin Yi''s body was so strong that he was a little afraid, and his heart was still trembling.


    "How can your true Qi be so powerful?"


    Yuwenba''s heart has begun to be afraid.


    "What is true Qi?"


    Lin Yi''s question stunned Yu Wenba. He was surprised that Lin Yi didn''t even know his true Qi.


    It is unimaginable that a person should cultivate his true Qi to this extent, but he doesn''t know what true Qi is.


    "You don''t know what true Qi is?"


    At this time, Lin Yi also felt that the system economy asked a little idiot, but this is also normal. When Lin Yi first contacted it, he said it was Qi and blood, so Lin Yi always thought that all in his body was Qi and blood, not true Qi.


    However, at this time, yuwenba suddenly reacted.


    "Your boy should go around me. Damn it, even if your true anger is stronger than me, you won''t want to go out of this door today."


    The long knife in yuwenba''s hand kept waving, and the knife Qi was fierce. However, at this time, Lin Yi was full of blood. How could he be Lin Yi''s opponent.


    Yuwenba''s big knife directly stabbed Lin Yi. Lin Yi looked at Lin Yi and held out his hand to clamp the back of the knife. Yuwenba obviously didn''t expect Lin Yi to pick up the white blade again and again.


    Yuwenba didn''t have time to respond. He only saw Lin Yi raise his fist and break the big knife. Yuwenba was shocked.


    He made this broadsword with good materials, but Lin Yi broke it empty handed.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the big knife in his hand was broken, yuwenba directly threw the remaining handle at Lin Yi.


    But Lin Yi kicked the handle of the knife away with one foot.


    Yuwenba directly reaches out and grabs Lin Yi''s ankle. Lin Yi''s reaction speed shocked yuwenba. Lin Yi directly retracts his leg. After standing still, Lin Yi pinches his hand into a fist and directly hits yuwenba.


    "Bang!"


    Yuwenba''s chest suddenly felt like he was hit by a stone.


    Yu Wenba only felt extremely painful and had two fist marks on his chest.


    "Boy, I admit I underestimate you, but even if I''m hard, you can''t be good either."


    As soon as yuwenba''s voice fell, he suddenly rushed towards Lin Yi with red light. At this time, yuwenba''s momentum was much stronger than before.


    "Hum, it''s stupid to exchange your energy for short-term strength."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were full of disdain.


    Yu Wenba''s fist is so fierce that Lin Yi''s death is everywhere. However, Lin Yi can''t touch Lin Yi''s body like a loach.


    On the contrary, Lin Yi left scars on yuwenba''s body everywhere.


    Lin Yi knows that it''s not time to kill Yuwen ba. After all, if he kills him now, he will break up with Yuwen family completely.


    Now Lin Yi still thinks it''s not time to tear his face with the Yuwen family.


    At this time, Yu Wenba is holding back more and more. He can''t give full play to his strength. Every punch is like hitting cotton. He can''t hit Lin Yi, but Lin Yi hurts him everywhere.


    "Stop, stop, stop, stop."


    Lin Yi just stopped.


    "Forget it, I won''t fight."


    Originally, Yuwen Ba wanted to be evil to his nephew everywhere, and then calm the mood of Yuwen''s enemies, but unexpectedly, Lin Yi was particularly powerful, making him feel useless.


    "Go to your cell and take them out. I don''t care."


    After yuwenba finished, he turned and left.


    Lin Yi shook his head and walked towards the cell.


    Originally, he thought yuwenba was unreasonable, but unexpectedly, yuwenba was still a man.


    Soon Lin Yi brings Zhang Tao out, but seeing their miserable appearance, Lin Yi feels that it doesn''t match yuwenba''s image before.


    After all, he was called black hell before.


    "Brother Lin, we..."


    Lin Yi doesn''t look very well.


    "You don''t have to be sorry. Go back by yourself."

 Chapter 962

    When they came out, they saw a group of wounded garrison guards. They knew that these people were all injured by Lin Yi. They only felt very guilty in their hearts.


    A few days ago, they thought that Lin Yi had offended the Yuwen family, and it might be difficult to do anything in the future, so they proposed to go their separate ways, but they didn''t expect that Lin Yi had offended the Yuwen family again, and it was for them.


    As soon as Lin Yi finished, he turned and left.


    "Brother Lin!"


    After a big drink, Zhang Tao, Xiang Wei and others all knelt on the ground one by one, with tears in their faces.


    Of course Lin Yi knew what happened later, so he turned around and said.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Tao and others knelt on the ground, unable to speak.


    "What are you doing? Get up."


    Zhang Tao and others were unmoved.


    "Brother Lin, we thought you offended the Yuwen family a few days ago and would involve us. We all have wives and children, so we can''t take risks with you. I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect you to come back and save us today."


    "We all decided to follow you in the future. We are definitely not the same as before."


    Lin Yi said coldly when he heard the speech.


    "You''d better go. I have nothing to do with you."


    Seeing Lin Yi leaving, Zhang Tao immediately shouted.


    "Lin Shao, we will be your men in the future. Please don''t drive us away, and this time we have completely offended the Yuwen family. We are desperate. Please accept us, Lin Shao."


    That''s what Lin Yi said. He knew that they would never turn back if they didn''t close their dead end. Now if he accepted them, Lin Yi was sure that they would never do what they did before, or even entrust their lives.


    But now Lin Yi can''t take them as his brothers. At this time, Lin Yi''s principle, after all, he once gave them a chance, but they didn''t cherish it. Of course, the lost Lin Yi won''t give it again.


    "Get up."


    Lin Yi sighed. At that time, Zhang Tao and others looked at him one by one and didn''t stand up.


    "Get up."


    Zhang Tao and others did not know why, so they asked tentatively.


    "Lin Shao, did you take us?"


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "I''ll take you. You can work with me in the future. You should not die of hunger, and you don''t have to worry about the Revenge of Yuwen family."


    When Zhang Tao and others came out, they saw the four leaf Golden Emblem on Lin Yi''s chest. Although they knew that Lin Yi was going to open a medical school, they didn''t expect that Lin Yi was actually a doctor with four leaf Golden Emblem.


    "Thank you, Lin Shao! Thank you, Lin Shao."


    Several people constantly kowtow to Lin Yi. Instead of paying attention, Lin Yi turns and leaves. Zhang Tao and others quickly stand up and follow Lin Yi behind.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t go far, but he saw Zhang Tao and others staggering one by one, showing their teeth in pain, but they were stunned and didn''t speak. Lin Yi also admired them a little more.


    After a while, Lin Yi stopped.


    "It seems that you are miserable enough to be punished by the black king of hell. Sit down and I''ll treat you."


    Several people were embarrassed to sit on the ground.


    "Lin Shao, the man who made our door so miserable this time is not the black hell."


    Lin Yi was a little puzzled. Didn''t he say that he would be severely taught by yuwenba? It''s not yuwenba now.


    "Who is that?"


    Seeing Lin Yi ask, Zhang Tao and others gnash their teeth one by one, we can see how much they hate the people who did it.


    "It''s yuwenle."


    "Yuwenle? Is that him?"


    "Yes, it''s him. When he saw that we were caught, he came to severely humiliate us and wanted to force you out."


    Zhang Tao in the back didn''t say much, but Lin Yi knew that there was a fire in their hearts.


    "Don''t worry, this yuwenle will not be better."


    Several people were relieved when they heard the speech. Yuwenle was a existence they dared not provoke all their life, and Lin Yi dared to offend the Chinese family. Of course, they would not doubt Lin Yi''s statement.


    "Well, you get up and try."


    Zhang Tao moved and found that he could really stand upright, and even the physical pain disappeared.


    "Lin Shao, I didn''t expect you to be a four leaf Golden Emblem. This can be compared with that little genius."


    "Who said that? Little genius, how can our Lin Shao be young?"


    When it comes to youth, Lin Yi blushes for no reason.


    A few people said good things about Lin Yi one by one, but Lin Yi attracted the little genius in their mouth.


    Lin Yi immediately stopped.


    "What''s the matter, Lin Shao?"


    Zhang Tao and others don''t know why.


    "What''s the matter with the little genius you just talked about?"


    Seeing Lin Yi asking about this, Xiang Wei came forward and said.


    "Lin Shao, this little genius is really powerful. When he came here, he directly got the seven leaf Golden Emblem by amazing means. Even the president of the Pharmacist Association praised him. Even the president of the Pharmacist Association once said that if this guy was more serious, the president would not be his."


    Seeing Xiang Wei talking like this, Lin Yi is more and more interested in this little genius.


    "What''s the name of this little genius?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, Xiang Wei and the others immediately frowned.


    "Lin Shao, I really can''t remember this."


    "We can''t remember."


    Seeing this, Lin Yi had to give up.


    "In that case, forget it."


    Several people have been silent. Zhang Tao and others are oppressed and want to talk to Lin Yi, but they don''t dare to speak first.


    "Lin Shao, where shall we go now?"


    "Go back first. You go and buy the things on this list, and then start the layout."


    Lin Yi took out a written list from his arms and handed it to Zhang Tao. Together with dozens of gold tickets.


    They didn''t expect that Lin Yi took out so many gold tickets without even thinking about it. What''s this? It was trust, but they did not live up to Lin Yi''s trust.


    The next day, Lin Yi called Zhang Tao and others directly.


    Zhang Tao doesn''t know what Lin Yi is going to do.


    "Lin Shao, what are we?"


    When Lin Yi heard the speech, he smiled mysteriously.


    "Of course I''m going to gamble. I have to make more money."


    Speaking of gambling stones, Zhang Tao and others were immediately excited.


    Soon Lin Yi came to the outside of the machinery City and went straight to the Hongyun gambling quarry.


    "Lin Shao, why are we here?"


    Although Lin Yi said there was no need to be afraid of the Yuwen family, when they saw Lin Yi coming directly to the Yuwen family''s gambling ground, they were a little afraid to come forward one by one.

 Chapter 963

    Lin Yi seemed to have guessed why they did this, so he smiled.


    "Why, Zhang Tao, Xiang Wei? You weren''t like this when you first came."


    Lin Yi''s words made Zhang Tao and others feel bad. Lin Yi called him brother Zhang a few days ago. Unexpectedly, he called him by his name now, but Zhang Tao''s depression was immediately cleared up when he thought that he was now Lin Yi''s subordinate.


    "Of course not. How can we be afraid with Lin Shao? I''m just asking casually."


    With a deep look at Zhang Tao, Lin Yi walked into the Hongyun gambling stone arena.


    "Hmm? What? You said the boy came one day?"


    At this time, Yu Wenli was drinking tea, but he heard his men report that Lin Yi had come. Last time, Lin Yi hit him directly in the face, but this time Lin Yi came, he couldn''t let Lin Yi go. He must humiliate him.


    Yu Wenli was angry when he remembered that the third brother said in front of his eldest brother and himself that he would not help him yesterday. Now Lin Yi, the main master, has come and just sprinkled.


    "Go out and see what moths this boy can produce."


    At this time, Lin Yi is looking for gambling stones in the courtyard dam of Hongyun gambling quarry. At this time, he hears a very familiar voice.


    "Oh, why did the crow call so early today? It turned out that there were distinguished guests."


    As soon as Yu Wenli came out, there was a sense of tension.


    Lin Yi can guess who this man is without looking up.


    "I said how can there be so many obstacles today? It''s unlucky enough that there are still people blocking the way in the gambling arena."


    Yu Wenli''s smiling face immediately stepped down. Lin Yi was insinuating that he was a dog.


    "Hum, Lin Yi, I''d like to see what kind of moth you''re going to make today."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to make a moth. I don''t want to go to the Government Secretary again. Can''t I even gamble normally? Don''t you do business in your gambling quarry?"


    Lin Yi''s words blocked yuwenli''s mouth. Yuwenli wanted to say he didn''t want to do Lin Yi''s business. What Lin Yi said was that you didn''t do business directly.


    At this time, so many people were watching. Of course, Yu Wenli couldn''t lift a stone and hit himself in the foot, so he had to sneer.


    "Boy, of course I want to do business. If you want to bet, you should keep your eyes open. Don''t ruin your family at that time."


    Lin Yi said when he heard the speech without showing weakness at all.


    "Oh, don''t worry, my eyes are always bright. It''s a good choice to choose things."


    Yuwenli didn''t know how to refute. After a cold hum, he directly stood on the high platform.


    Lin Yi quietly uses his pupils when choosing gambling stones.


    Yu Wenli was a little uneasy when he stood on the stage, so he ordered his men to one side.


    "Go and find master Hao. At any cost, meet him first if he wants to ask. Be quick. Today I''ll see how Lin Yi jumps."


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    At this time, Yu Wenli couldn''t help sneering.


    "Boy, your luck will be over soon. Master Hao is the elder of gambling stone. If he makes a move, you don''t even know how to die. I really want to see what kind of expression you will have at that time. I think it must be wonderful."


    After selecting for a while, Lin Yi didn''t find a valuable stone at all. Lin Yi knew that after the general raw ore came out, he would want to look at those masters, and then leave the good things that are more likely to appear, and take out the things that are good, but there are almost no goods in them.


    Sometimes when a blind cat meets a dead mouse, someone still buys the gambling stones with good things, and the gambling quarry will take out some gambling stones with high probability of treasure from time to time in order to keep the hearts of customers.


    "Lin Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Tao and others follow behind Lin Yi. They don''t know what Lin Yi is going to do. If Lin Yi had picked it up a few days ago, it would be like picking it up on the ground, and there is a great chance that good things will appear.


    But now I don''t know why. Lin Yi wandered around for a long time, but didn''t choose to work together, which puzzled Zhang Tao and others.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly.


    "There is nothing good here."


    Zhang Tao and others don''t know why Lin Yi said that. They just see Lin Yi constantly searching and checking, but they are also constantly searching and don''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter, boy? I''m leaving?"


    When Yu Wenli saw that Lin Yi was about to leave, he couldn''t sit still. After all, he had ordered someone to invite master Hao. If Lin Yi left, his idea of humiliating Lin Yi would fail.


    Lin Yi snorted coldly when he heard the speech.


    "Hum, you don''t have any good things here at all. What am I still doing here?"


    Lin Yi''s words directly excited Yu Wenli, especially when he saw a strange expression on the faces around him.


    "Boy, what are you talking about? You''re young and haven''t learned anything else. You''ve learned to talk nonsense."


    Yu Wenli''s words obviously questioned the people around him. Some of them chose gambling stones here for a long time and spent a lot of money, but Leng didn''t buy a good one, so they took Lin Yi''s words seriously.


    Lin Yi said with a smile instead of anger.


    "Yu Wenli, don''t think I don''t know what you''ve done. Do you really want me to say it? Once I say it, your gambling quarry may not be able to go on."


    Yuwen Leighton was shocked, but he was still unwilling to be soft at this time.


    "Boy, I''m open and aboveboard. What can I do?"


    This is obviously lack of stamina and difficult to convince the public. At this time, many people began to doubt whether they didn''t buy a good gambling stone or whether the gambling stone market had moved.


    Yu Wenli burst into a cold sweat when he heard the discussion under the stage.


    "Why haven''t you come back yet? Does Master Hao want to take the opportunity to blackmail me?"


    When he was thinking like this, a voice suddenly came to mind outside the door. Hearing this voice, yuwenli was overjoyed.


    "Hum, yellow mouthed child, young and ignorant, open mouth, do you know what gambling stone is?"


    I saw an old man with white hair and beard outside the door, walking briskly into the lucky gambling quarry.


    "Master Hao, I finally look forward to you."


    "What trouble has Yuwen''s boss encountered?"


    When Yu Wenli heard the speech, he constantly cursed the old man. He knew everything and deliberately asked, but now it''s not the time to haggle over every detail. The top priority is to humiliate Lin Yi.

 Chapter 964

    "Master Hao came at the right time. The little brother has a lot of research on gambling stones and disdains everyone. It would be great if master Hao let the little brother know what gambling stones are today."


    The old man, who was called master Hao, suddenly had a flush on his face. This kind of teaching is what he likes most. He likes that sense of superiority, which makes him feel superior all the time.


    "Oh? There''s such a thing? But it''s disgraceful for me to win compared with this yellow mouthed child."


    Yuwenli''s face suddenly looked ugly. Of course, he knew what virtue master Hao was. He said he was so noble in his mouth and didn''t shout with money. Of course, yuwenli wouldn''t say that. After all, he asked Hao Qingshu to help himself deal with Lin Yi. It''s a very unwise decision to offend him now.


    "Well, master Hao, you compete with Lin Yi. As the first prize in the competition, I''ll come out. How about 50 gold tickets?"


    When Yu Wenli said 50 gold tickets, Lin Yi could see a slight pain in his face, but in order to deal with Lin Yi, Lin Yi couldn''t manage so much.


    Master Hao''s eyes lit up when he heard the 50 gold tickets. Lin Yi was also lit up by the 50 tickets. Lin Yi looked very interested when he heard the speech.


    "Master Hao, you look at the boy''s face with disdain. It''s an insult to you."


    Hao Qingshu looked around and found that Lin Yi was eager to try. There was no fear on his face. He was used to being arrogant. At this time, someone didn''t buy his account. Of course, he was very upset.


    Thinking of this, Hao Qingshu said with disdain on his face.


    "Since Yuwen''s boss said so, I Hao will sell you face. Of course, I''m not for money, but I saw a young man worthy of my advice today, but I don''t know whether the young man agrees or not."


    Yu Wenli scolded Hao Qingshu when he heard the speech. He said it wasn''t for money, so he almost got into the eyes of money. He also said it wasn''t for money. His face was really ugly.


    Lin Yi was about to leave, but he didn''t expect to come here. However, Lin Yi was smiling. It was 50 gold tickets, which was a lot. Now there was money sent to the door. How could he not?


    When Yu Wenli saw that Hao Qingshu wanted to see Lin Yi, he came forward and said.


    "Lin Yi, I told you not to be complacent. You should think you disdain me if you opened a piece of obsidian some time ago. You are still young. How dare you compare?"


    Yu Wenli obviously said this to Lin Yi, but Hao Qingshu on the side was full of and even angry. Some time ago, he heard someone say that a young man couldn''t help but wonder if he had taken a shit luck and even opened a red obsidian.


    Hao Qingshu was unhappy at that time. In his opinion, only he can drive such a good thing. Now a young man drives it casually. Of course, he will be unhappy. This is tantamount to stealing his limelight, but when he knew, Lin Yi had disappeared.


    Now I didn''t expect Lin Yi to appear again. How could he not be surprised? A few days ago, someone said that his level was not as high as Lin Yi, so he wanted to find Lin Yi to prove his level.


    "Are you the one who wrote Obsidian?"


    Before Lin Yi could answer, Hao Qingshu couldn''t wait to ask.


    Lin Yi looked at him with strange eyes. Then he nodded and said.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s confirmation, Hao Qingshu was immediately angry.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I''ll compete with you today to see who has stronger gambling ability."


    Lin Yi was puzzled and said indifferently.


    "Why should I bet with you?"


    Lin Yi made a direct bet on Yu Wenli and Hao Qingshu. For a moment, they didn''t know how to answer Lin Yi''s question. Indeed, why should others compare with you?


    Hao Qingshu blushed and said after a while.


    "I bet you with fifty gold tickets."


    In Hao Qingshu''s opinion, although there are more than 50 gold tickets, he can still take them out. If he wins, the 50 gold tickets will be found. He doesn''t have to pay a penny and his reputation has come back. This is a win-win situation for him.


    Lin Yi suddenly became interested.


    "No gambling!"


    "I don''t gamble on fifty. Who is Lin Yi? If I were you, I would gamble. What if I win? It''s a hundred. Even if I lose, it''s nothing."


    "Hey, hey, if I were you, I wouldn''t gamble. These people are crafty one by one. How could you take such a big advantage?"


    People around him were talking and pointing out one by one, which made Hao Qingshu seem to have been greatly insulted. No one had ever dared to do this to himself. Generally, others begged for themselves. Unexpectedly, his only request was rejected today, which made his old face don''t know where to put it for a while.


    When Yu Wenli saw that Hao Qingshu was speechless for a moment, he stood up. After all, Hao Qingshu was invited by him. If Lin Yi slapped him in the face like this, he didn''t know when he could get out of this evil spirit.


    "Lin Yi, master Hao gambled with you. You look up to you. You are still so arrogant. Many people want master Hao''s advice. Master Hao doesn''t care at all. If you weren''t a little capable, how could master Hao come in person?"


    Hao Qingshu, who was on one side, felt much better when he heard the speech.


    However, Lin Yi looked down at the two people singing double reed. He sneered. Of course, he didn''t want to gamble with master Hao, but he wanted the two people to spit out some more blood.


    "I don''t need anyone to look up to. He can look up to anyone he wants. I''m not interested."


    They were speechless again.


    After a while, Yu Wenli said with a red face.


    "Lin Yi, how on earth do you want to compete?"


    Lin Yi heard the speech, but the corners of his mouth turned up and said slowly.


    "Yuwenli, I can compete, but you have to promise me a condition first."


    When he saw Lin Yi''s promise to compete, Yuwen Leighton was overjoyed. As long as Lin Yi took the bait, it wouldn''t hurt to spend more gold tickets.


    "You say, what conditions."


    Yu Wenli smiled and Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "If you want me to compete, you can''t do it here, because you really don''t have any good goods here. If you want to go to the direct sub mine, there are a lot of gambling stones there? There should be good things out there. After they are opened, they all belong to me, and I won''t pay for the gambling stones."

 Chapter 965

    Yu Wenli''s face gradually collapsed. Lin Yi is a typical white wolf with empty hands, but it''s not a loss to think that today''s competition can advertise Hongyun gambling quarry.


    Yuwenli thought that he had to discuss with Hao Qingshu here. After all, if Hao Qingshu saw that he agreed with Lin Yi''s second part, he would be in trouble.


    "Master Hao, we''ll take the gamble today, but if you open something at that time, you''ll have to share it with us. I''m six, you''re four. After all, you''re also an old master. You must see things better than Lin Yi. I promise him there''s nothing. He can drive more than you."


    "And that day, the boy opened Obsidian entirely by luck. Later, I inquired. The boy also went to other gambling venues, but he lost miserably, so you can rest assured."


    Yu Wenli''s words made Hao Qingshu feel more balanced. Seeing that Hao Qingshu had settled, Yu Wenli came forward and said.


    "Lin Yi, it''s not impossible for me to agree to your request, but I have a premise, that is, if you lose at that time, you have to give all the things you drive to my lucky gambling quarry, otherwise I will never agree to your request."


    According to Yu Wenli, as long as Lin Yi wins, he can not only get 100 gold tickets, but also get the things issued, but if he loses, he will not be affected at all.


    Seeing that his request was almost the same, Lin Yi answered it.


    "Well, it''s a deal. Everyone present will testify."


    Lin Yi''s face was hung with a hint of conspiracy.


    "Since the competition site is at the mine mouth, let''s go and have a look with me."


    Yuwenli took the lead and soon came to the mining area belonging to Yuwen family.


    At this time, there are three parties waiting again early. Master Hao''s is a real master here. Many people know his every move. When the news of who master Hao wants to compete is spread, all the people of rosefinch, Xuanwu and white tiger tribe came here.


    Even in private, a pair of men and horses came here.


    "Brother Yuwen, we have been waiting for a long time again. Why are you here now?"


    Yuwenli saw that these people''s faces were somewhat abnormal. He also had Yuwen enemies in the family. Yuwen BA was a partial house, that is, in addition to the other one of his lineage, their existence was very wonderful.


    The lineal people are unwilling to admit them and let them recognize their ancestors, but everyone knows that they are all from the Yuwen family.


    People of the lineage usually seldom come out for activities. They have only been maintained by their tribute these years. Therefore, although they are members of the Yuwen family, they live a very oppressive life. They have been making efforts to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. Therefore, this is why Yuwen Ba can''t win Lin Yi, but there is no movement after he can''t win.


    After all, yuwenba is the only one with power among the three brothers. He is also the strongest. Even he can''t beat Lin Yi, yuwendi and yuwenli. Of course, they have to break it and swallow it in their stomach.


    They also dare not disturb the people of their lineage for a little thing.


    When Yu Wenli is away, he always feels half shorter than others when he meets people from several other aristocratic families. This is a sense of humiliation.


    At this time, Yu Wenli''s face was very ugly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Yi looks at the three people and horses. The most women are naturally from the rosefinch family, while the calm ones of the remaining two families should be Xuanwu, and the last ones that look bad should be from the white tiger tribe.


    When the white tiger department was inside, a tall middle-aged man stood up with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Yuwen, of course we came to see Master Hao''s means. Master Hao is the backbone of the gambling world. We naturally pay close attention to his every move."


    Seeing the man praising himself so much, Hao Qingshu could not help but straighten his waist. Then he took a proud look at Lin Yi and seemed to say, "boy, admit defeat as soon as possible.".


    Lin Yi is unmoved, which makes Hao Qingshu depressed.


    "Boy, I''ll see how you cry."


    These people came, and yuwenli naturally wouldn''t touch their face, so he said with a broken face.


    "In that case, let''s be a witness today."


    The quarry of Yuwen aristocratic family is very large. At this time, yuwenli directly took the people to the flat ground full of gambling stones. There are gambling stones everywhere, which are urgently screened before they come, so the probability must be higher.


    Lin Yi has made plans today. Since Yu Wenli is so unhappy with him, the more he wants to take away his good things.


    "Today, master Hao came out of the mountain to compete with Lin Yi in gambling. Everyone knows that master Hao is the leader in the gambling world. Today, he just appeared to teach the little brother Lin Yi. Of course, in order to make their competition full of enthusiasm, I took out 50 gold tickets as the first prize. Do you want to express?"


    Yu Wenli looked at everyone with a smile and seemed to say that I have been bleeding. You came to see Master Hao. Don''t you shed some blood?


    "A cunning man."


    "Shameless!"


    At this time, the people of the three tribes scolded Yu Wenli. Naturally, they knew Hao Qingshu''s strength. One of their purposes was to let their gambling master learn Hao Qingshu''s ability.


    Hao Qingshu''s strength is well known. There is no suspense at all in this game. They are almost giving Hao Qingshu money in disguise. How can they not understand.


    Yu Wenli means that I have been filial to master Hao. If you are not filial, you are not sensible. Maybe master Hao will hold a prejudice against them in the end.


    Thinking of this, several people greeted yuwenli''s family again.


    Finally, people from the Xuanwu Department came out first and said.


    "Several people are like this. We should not spoil Yaxing. I''ll give you 50 gold tickets."


    This time, the other two tribes won''t have any ideas at all. One family paid 50 gold votes.


    In this way, if Lin Yi wins, he can get 250 gold tickets, plus the good things he has written.


    Just as Yu Wenli was about to announce the start of the game, a voice suddenly broke.


    "Since everyone wants to help, I can''t spoil the scenery. I''ll give a hundred gold tickets."


    They looked around and saw a man in a cloak, with a hundred gold tickets in his white hand.

 Chapter 966

    At the beginning, people were very upset to see this man. After all, how can you be an outsider to intervene in the affairs of several aristocratic families? But when they saw the word "Hong" embroidered on the man''s sleeve, they didn''t say anything anymore.


    Lin Yi suddenly became curious about this man''s identity. He is a man who can make the four aristocratic families speechless. It can be seen that this man has a very high status, or it is the existence they dare not provoke, but there are no other people on Qianji island except the people in the city master''s house.


    "The Hong family? I didn''t think it alerted them."


    Lin Yi shook his head and simply stopped thinking about these troubles. Now there are people watching the excitement outside. Lin Yi thought of a good way to make money.


    "Zhang Tao, when I start the game, you immediately find a table and arrange the gambling game. The one who blocks me wins loses three, and the one who gambles on master Hao wins ten loses one."


    Zhang Tao was stunned.


    "What? Lin Shao, the odds are too high. If you..."


    Originally, he was going to say that if Lin Yi lost, wouldn''t he lose all his money? No, it''s worse than losing everything.


    But the faint smile on Lin Yi''s face made him unable to speak again.


    Lin Yi seemed to have seen the good thing about that, so he said.


    "Zhang Tao, don''t you believe me? Don''t worry, you''ll lose it all. I''ll pay the money and won''t let you pay."


    Zhang Tao was in a hurry.


    "Lin Shao, I don''t mean that. If you''re short of money, you can raise money for you. If you can''t, let''s steal and rob, and we''ll make up the hole."


    Lin Yi was relieved when he heard this, but there was an extra bitter smile on his face.


    "You just want me to lose? Don''t worry. It''s okay. You don''t have to face bitterly. You should be optimistic. If we win, how much benefit will we get? Have you thought about it?"


    To tell the truth, Zhang Tao really didn''t think about Lin Yi''s problem, because he didn''t dare to think so at all. Now when Lin Yi talks about it, he can''t help thinking about it. If he wins this time, it can be said that the crow becomes the Phoenix and ascends to the sky step by step.


    "OK, Lin Shao, let''s prepare now."


    Lin Yi estimated that almost 99% of all the people present should bet on Hao Qingshu to win, and the remaining 1% should not be considered at all.


    "Master Hao and Lin Yi, you should remember that you must select the gambling stone within the time of three incense sticks, and finally the professional stone Carver will mine it."


    "Moreover, each person can only choose ten, and many are invalid. The quality of the last thing must be evaluated by professional masters to estimate the value of each, and finally the one with high value will win."


    "The evaluator we invited today is master long."


    Long Yun, master long is a person who specializes in evaluating the quality of things mined. Almost everyone will invite him to have a look after they produce good things.


    "If you''re ready, we''ll start."


    Yu Wenli then lit a incense stick on the stage.


    When the incense was ignited, Hao Qingshu immediately entered the flat ground filled with raw stones, but Lin Yi walked leisurely and carelessly.


    Just as everyone was ready to see a good play, they suddenly heard such a voice.


    "Come and go. Don''t miss it. The competition between the two masters must be very boring for a long time. We have prepared a game for you. We are in the villa. You bet on master Hao Qingshu. Master Hao wins ten for one and Lin Yilin wins three for one."


    "What? Such a big rate? Who am I betting on?"


    "You''re stupid. Master Hao is a respected gambler. You bet him a gold ticket. When master Hao wins, you''ll have ten silver tickets. If you don''t earn this kind of money, you won''t earn it."


    As soon as someone explained, everyone suddenly understood, so they bet their money on Hao Qingshu one by one.


    "Hehe, is Shangguan''s boss willing to gamble?"


    Shangguan''s boss was a gorgeous woman. When he heard this, he immediately shouted.


    "Why don''t you dare."


    Finally, several families bet 100 gold tickets on Hao Qingshu one by one, which is not a big bet. After this, Zhang Tao and others were busy recording who put down how much and who put them on. When they received the gold tickets from people from all directions, they just felt that their hearts were about to be unbearable.


    This is the point where they count the money to the point of cramping. Now they have more than 1000 gold tickets in their hands. They can only pray again and again that Lin Yi can win, otherwise they won''t even lose their lives.


    "Is there anyone else to bet? Is there anyone else?"


    Zhang Tao shouted loudly on the table.


    "I want to bet that Lin Yi will win."


    This is the mysterious man in the cloak. Seeing that he handed out 150 gold tickets, Zhang Tao was stunned. He didn''t expect that someone would bet on Lin Yi to win.


    The people who came just now all bet Hao Qingshu to win.


    "Do you still answer?"


    Zhang Tao just recovered.


    "Connect, connect."


    Then he wrote a note and put it in his hand.


    At this time, Hao Qingshu and Lin Yi take notice of everything that happens off the court. Hao Qingshu doesn''t care about Lin Yi. At this time, he has selected two pieces, but Lin Yi hasn''t selected one.


    Seeing that the people under the stage were blocking up, it was hard to avoid itching for a moment, so he came to Zhang Tao.


    "Boy, can I win on my own?"


    Zhang Tao didn''t know what to do for a moment. He looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi also noticed the scene here, so he nodded.


    Zhang Tao immediately understood.


    "Yes, yes, of course."


    Seeing that, Hao Qingshu said excitedly.


    "In that case, it''s difficult. I''ll bet myself to win. Five hundred gold tickets. This is all I have."


    Then he looked proud, and then he looked at the people.


    "Everyone, thank you for looking up to me. I won''t let you down. If you haven''t bet, you can put it in my name as much as you like. Ha ha."


    Hao Qingshu is in a good mood.


    At this time, Lin Yi smiled in his heart.


    "This fool, do you really think I''m going to die? It''s ridiculous that he''s still canvassing for himself."


    However, at this time, as the organizer of the competition, it is certainly impossible for Yu Wenli not to support Hao Qingshu. He immediately sent 300 gold tickets and bet on Hao Qingshu.

 Chapter 967

    "Thirty gold tickets are not many, but they are worth a month''s income. I want to see what Lin Yi will use to accompany so many gold tickets."


    At this time, Yu Wenli''s heart was also full of satisfaction.


    At this time, some people have been watching. As long as Lin Yi is obviously inferior to Hao Qingshu, they will bet on Hao Qingshu immediately, but they hope Lin Yi can win, so they can get three times the money.


    But at this time, Lin Yi''s behavior disappointed them. They had burned a incense stick. You faded. Lin Yi didn''t like a stone, which disappointed them. So they bought Hao Qingshu one after another to win.


    Seeing that everyone had bet, Lin Yi was even more excited.


    "Xiang Wei, what do you think Lin Shao is doing? Half the time will pass. If we go on like this, we will really lose money."


    As soon as he heard Zhang Tao say compensation, Xiang Wei said quickly.


    "Never say compensation. If you say that again, my heart can''t stand it. I don''t know how much to pay for so many gold tickets."


    "But there is something wrong with Lin Shao''s current situation. Why didn''t he choose one? Isn''t there anything good in them?"


    "Don''t analyze blindly. Have you seen it? Lin Shao seems to be screening the stones he has seen. He looks back every time he selects a new stone. He seems to be making a comparison to see which one will be better."


    Zhang Tao saw that Guo Xiangwei said something similar. Lin Yi was indeed constantly screening, and Hao Qingshu had selected almost seven gambling stones.


    "Hehe, this boy is not timid. He dared to take a written test with master Hao. The most unexpected thing is that he dared to open a gambling game. He is really a boy who has drilled into the eyes of money. I''m afraid if he loses this time..."


    Many people thought that at the beginning, they just came to hold Hao Qingshu. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi thought he was so high and wanted to make money by taking advantage of this competition. I really don''t know heaven and earth.


    Several aristocratic families sat together and had already given up on Lin Yi. However, at this time, a voice suddenly remembered that the old man who had not spoken in the Xuanwu Department suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I have a bold guess. I just say it casually. Just listen. Don''t take it seriously. My guess is whether Lin Yi was invited by Yu Wenli. If so, master Hao will deliberately buy a flaw at that time, so Lin Yi can win the game, and all the gambling money he collects will belong to him."


    "But I don''t know who will get the money in the end."


    Yu Wenli was still on one side at this time. After hearing this, he couldn''t sit still and jumped up.


    "Old man Liu, don''t talk like that. How could I do that? I''m against Lin Yi."


    At this time, Yu Wenli''s eyes were red, but the old man surnamed Liu said slowly.


    "Maybe you have such a plan long ago, so you will direct and play this farce before, and then let us be fooled."


    This immediately made yuwenli''s face turn black.


    "Old man Liu, make it clear, how can I do this? What are the benefits of doing this? And even if you don''t believe me, you should also believe master hao? He can''t do anything that will damage his reputation."


    The old man surnamed Liu of the Xuanwu Department despised him even more.


    "Advantage? The advantage is that you can easily cheat thousands of gold tickets, and what happened here can be regarded as a live advertisement. Also, you said you should trust master hao? Hehe, do you believe it or not? I think you know it."


    Finally, this is not poisonous. Hao Qingshu is famous for loving money. It is well known to them to put down their bottom line for money. At this time, Yu Wenli said that Hao Qingshu undoubtedly feels like sophistry, and the degree of conviction is not high.


    At this time, the hearts of the rosefinch department and the white tiger department also began to doubt. Yu Wenli really wanted to cry without tears. Now he knew that his explanation was useless, so he had to shut up.


    Yu Wenli is worried that their conversation will spread inside, so their Yuwen family will be passive at that time.


    At this time, two incense sticks have been burned, but Lin Yi still has no choice.


    "What''s the matter with this boy? Did he just give up? Or what? If it''s true, Hao Qingshu''s drainage will be serious."


    At this time, Yu Wenli felt that he would rather not listen than be quiet. He felt that if he cared about such a statement, he would be angry to death.


    At this time, Lin Yi is constantly looking for what he wants to find on the ground. After all, if he wins this time, he can take these things. He feels excited when he thinks about it. How can he miss this opportunity.


    "It''s almost time, and I''ve chosen almost the same. I''m still short of the last two pieces. If the things I choose this time come out, it will certainly kill Yuwen Li."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi was not polite.


    "Pupil surgery!"


    A faint purple light appeared in Lin Yi''s eyes. At the beginning, Lin Yi had found a lot of gambling stones with good babies in them, so he didn''t use pupil technique later, but had been observing the situation off the field. After all, he wanted to do enough tricks.


    When Lin Yi''s pupil operation started, he was immediately attracted by a white light.


    "Hmm? Hao Qingshu also has pupil technique? No wonder he can become a shit event. Having pupil technique is really unmatched by normal people, but he doesn''t seem to know what''s in the gambling stone at all. He can only judge whether there is or not."


    Lin Yi looks at the gambling stones selected by Hao Qingshu and immediately guesses Hao Qingshu. To Lin Yi''s surprise, Hao Qingshu seems to have no strange reaction when he looks at himself.


    "Can''t he see that I''m also using pupil surgery? Or is his pupil surgery too low?"


    "This pupil technique can always surprise me. I don''t know if there are other functions."


    Seeing that there was still half the incense left, Lin Yi knew that time could not be delayed, so he fired at the gambling stone on the ground. Soon, Lin Yi found two stones that could not be worse. To be exact, they were like honeycomb briquettes. Even the gambling stone yard didn''t bother to transport them back, but threw them aside without looking at them.


    Lin Yi found something in it that made him feel palpitating.


    "Hmm? Is this boy crazy? How did he go to the waste rock area?"

 Chapter 968

    At this time, everyone present saw Lin Yi walking towards the waste rock area on one side. It seemed that his face was still very excited. Yu Wenli stood up. Then they only saw Lin Yi take out a waste rock full of potholes among the waste rocks.


    "Yuwenli, can you choose the stones here?"


    Lin Yi valued Yu Wenli on the stage and asked.


    Yu Wenli then set his eyes on the waste stones in Lin Yi''s hands. Generally, the waste stones are thrown out after repeated screening. Therefore, in Yu Wenli''s opinion, Lin Yi is making a fuss at this time.


    But he knew that Lin Yi would not jump for long, and said with disdain on his face.


    "Of course, if you want to choose among them, I won''t stop you."


    Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction, then returned the waste rock and threw it into the area he chose.


    "Hum, ignorant child, how can there be good things there? Every expert can distinguish them at a glance. I don''t know what it means."


    Hao Qingshu looked at Lin Yi and laughed coldly when he went to the waste rock area.


    "Brother Tao, do you really think Lin Yi has no hope? Go back and choose a waste rock?"


    Xiang Wei was tangled in his heart at this time. He was playing with Lin Yi''s heartbeat. This short period of time made his heart very nervous, and his heart was about to mention his voice.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know, but what I know is that Lin Shao must have his intention. He is a man of great wisdom."


    Although Zhang Tao doesn''t believe this, he has no other way but to believe Lin Yi.


    "There is still one fifth of the time for incense. Lin Yi has just selected one now. It seems that there is no need to compare it."


    Many people are waiting to see Lin Yi''s good play at this time. When Lin Yi sees that the time is almost up, he goes to the gambling stone he has already selected and directly takes it up.


    In the eyes of others, Lin Yi is like picking up gambling stones on the ground. In the eyes of many people, Lin Yi has completely given up before doing so.


    "It seems that I still think highly of him? I didn''t expect him to be so unbearable. It seems that I''m a little short-sighted."


    At this time, the man in the cloak also showed an expression of disappointment.


    Yu Wenli was even more happy at this time.


    "Hahaha, I''ll tell you, the boy was lucky to open Obsidian last time. Now he''s out of luck. He dares to compare with master Hao. Now he''s shameless. He has to pick up a few pieces casually for face. Do you see? How can I do such a mean thing?"


    Yu Wenli was still brooding over his previous unhappiness. At this time, even the old man surnamed Liu thought he might have guessed wrong.


    When the last bit of incense was burned, Lin Yi and Hao Qingshu were all selected. In front of Hao Qingshu, there were some gambling stones with excellent quality and appearance. Experts knew that 90% of them had good things.


    On Lin Yi''s side, almost all the gambling stones in front of Lin Yi are crooked melons and split dates, and even some are ordinary stones.


    Many people have no hope for Lin Yi. In their opinion, the reason why Lin Yi picked up a few pieces at last may be to avoid losing so ugly.


    Seeing that both of them had finished their election, Yu Wenli stood up.


    "Now that both of you have been selected, now is the highlight, Kaishi!"


    However, at this time, Zhang Tao and others received Lin Yi''s signal.


    "What? More gambling?"


    Xiang Wei was shocked. Zhang Tao was stunned and immediately recovered.


    "Lin Shao naturally has his reason for doing so. We''d better do as instructed."


    According to Lin Yi''s instructions, the first gambling stone is one for two.


    Zhang Tao immediately stood up and shouted.


    "Who is the first gambling stone? It''s more valuable. I''m really looking forward to it. When we wait for the process, we''re ready to start another game. No matter who gambles, it''s a loss of two, but at most we only receive a palm of gold."


    Many people were stunned when they heard the speech.


    "What? Do you want to open it? Lin Yi picked up a few stones casually. They really dare."


    "Yes, you are so brave. It''s a great value to earn two gold tickets."


    At this time, everyone almost surged in front of Zhang Tao again, one by one extending the gold tickets in their hands to Zhang Tao.


    And yuwenli and others saw that it was naturally impossible to lose this person for this little gold ticket.


    "Now that everyone is ready, let''s invite Li Dazhi of Hongyun gambling quarry to open the stone!"


    Li Dazhi came out. He was the one who mocked Lin Yi that day.


    Li Dazhi has a little respect for Lin Yi since he took a wrong look that day. Just now, he secretly bought Lin Yi win.


    "Today, Li is very excited to be the first person to open the stone. I will try my best to open the stone. Thank you for listening to me. Well, there''s no more nonsense. Now I officially start to open the stone."


    Li Dazhi took out a sharp knife and came to Hao Qingshu.


    "Hoo!"


    Li Dazhi breathed a sigh of relief. Then he slowly cut down the stone with a breath. The knife was very sharp. The stone skin kept falling off at the periphery of the gambling stone.


    Everyone stared at the stone under Li Dazhi and held their breath.


    "Look, look, it''s out, it''s out."


    At this time, a cyan light suddenly shot out from the stone skin. This is because the light shines on the transparent green stone inside and then reflects it.


    "It''s really out. Look."


    Soon the green brilliance became more and more prosperous. When all the stone skins fell off at last, a small bowl of emerald appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s emerald."


    Facing the emerald, Hao Qingshu frowned slightly and seemed dissatisfied.


    In Hao Qingshu''s heart, he despised Lin Yi enough.


    "The boy can''t even open a piece of jade. Hum!"


    After Li Dazhi opened the jade, he came to Lin Yi''s gambling stone. Before that, they had determined the order of appearance.


    Lin Yi''s first gambling stone is a very irregular stone. Even so, this is the best one among Lin Yi''s gambling stones.


    Li Dazhi was very cautious. The knife in his hand was slowly cutting down at this time. When the knife just broke the gambling stone, the gambling stone was directly split in two.


    "What... What? How is it possible?"


    Li Dazhi was stunned. He thought he had made a mistake in cutting, and his hands trembled.

 Chapter 969

    However, when Li Dazhi picked up the broken stone in half with his trembling hands, he felt cool. He saw that the stone was just an ordinary stone. It didn''t look strange at all. He didn''t understand why Lin Yi chose this ordinary stone. Did he really pick it up?


    When everyone saw that it was just an ordinary stone, they were relieved, and many people rushed to Zhang Tao.


    "Lose money, lose money, my two gold tickets."


    "And mine!"


    "And me."


    At this time, Zhang Tao''s forehead is full of cold sweat, and his back is also cold sweat, constantly giving gold tickets.


    The money just collected was sent out in this way and doubled, but Lin Yi seemed to have known for a long time, and the expression on his face was not surprised.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s expression, Zhang Tao was relieved.


    After the money was paid out, the faces of those people were so excited that they couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you still gambling?"


    Zhang Tao couldn''t help looking at Lin Yi when he heard the speech. Lin Yi nodded slightly and his lips moved slightly.


    Zhang Tao suddenly understood and said loudly.


    "Of course, we have to set up this game, and every time we open a stone, we will set up a gambling game."


    Everyone was excited when they heard the speech, but someone said loudly at this time.


    "Although we want to set up a gambling game, now we need to change some odds. We lose two for those who win less and ten for those who lose less, and we don''t set a cap now."


    "What? No capping? That''s great. I bet Lin will lose ten gold tickets less."


    "And me, and me, I also bet that Lin Shao loses. My five gold tickets."


    Lin Yi looked at these people and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "You can''t buy anything good here. It''s better to give me all the money so that I can cure more people when I open a medical school."


    These people seem crazy. One by one, they take out all their money and bet on Lin Yi''s loss.


    The reason why Lin Yi let them win for the first time is that Lin Yi wants to mobilize their confidence. He believes that Lin Yi will lose to the end. When they get a little cheap, they can''t stop. Now they can''t help themselves when they see that there are still small cheap.


    When they took out all the money, they felt a lot more comfortable. There was a smile on their faces. It seemed that they had seen a lot of money back to themselves.


    At the thought of this, their hearts were more excited, but Lin Yi''s heart was marked with the word fool at this time.


    "I''ll see how you can laugh later."


    Yuwenli came out and said when he saw that Li Dazhi was waiting.


    "Master Li, let''s start."


    Li Dazhi just nodded. He is still thinking about the stone Lin Yi chose last time and the stone Lin Yi chose this time.


    "Do you feel wrong?"


    With such doubts, Li Dazhi picked up his knife at this time.


    In front of the gambling stone Hao Qingshu chose, Hao Qingshu chose a slightly reddish stone. This stone looks ordinary, but almost everyone knows that Hao Qingshu''s gambling stone must have his reason.


    The knife in Li Dazhi''s hand kept peeling off the stone skin. The stone skin didn''t fall any, which affected everyone''s heart.


    "Why hasn''t the light come out yet?"


    At this time, the stone skin has peeled off half, but there is no sign of light.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t there?"


    "Don''t scare me. I''ve put all my gold tickets in."


    "Me too."


    "Mine too."


    At this time, everyone began to panic. Even Hao Qingshu was sweating profusely on his forehead. If he didn''t shine this time and let Lin Yi win, he would offend more people.


    Thinking of this, Hao Qingshu couldn''t help thinking of the appearance of a mouse crossing the street. At the thought of this, Hao Qingshu was scared out of a cold sweat.


    While everyone was following Li Dazhi''s knife, he saw a touch of pink brilliance in the stone skin.


    "It''s out. It''s really out."


    "Shit, I knew I didn''t bet wrong. Ha ha ha, it''s great. I''m going to make a fortune this time."


    At this time, everyone''s face was full of excitement.


    After a while, a thumb sized pink transparent stone finally appeared.


    "Master long, what is this?"


    At this time, when Yu Wenli on the stage saw the pink brilliance of the scene, he couldn''t help raising a trace of doubt. He had never seen it before.


    Master long Yunlong raised his eyelids slightly at this time, and his eyes suddenly appeared. Then he closed his eyes again, and then said faintly.


    "Bloody diamond, rare."


    Long Yun seems to be reluctant to say more, but Yu Wenli doesn''t dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction.


    Hao Qingshu was so happy when he got such a high evaluation. He looked at the people with a proud face and seemed to say, look, it''s right to bet me to win.


    Lin Yi looked at Hao Qingshu laughing at this time, and his heart was even more sneering.


    "See if you can laugh later."


    Li Dazhi came to the gambling stone chosen by Lin Yi again with a knife.


    "I guess there''s a problem. I know it at once. I don''t believe it. Lin Yi really picked up a few stones casually."


    The knife in his hand constantly peels off the stone skin on Lin Yi''s incomplete stone.


    At this time, everyone was not optimistic about Lin Yi''s gambling stone.


    When Li Dazhi''s knife cut Lin Yi''s gambling stone in half, it still didn''t come out. At this time, many people have calmed down a lot.


    "I''ll tell you, Lin Yi just chose a few pieces casually. How can he win Master Hao who has been carefully selected?"


    "You''re right. How can Lin Yi be master Hao''s opponent?"


    "Don''t tell me. Some people bet that Lin Yi won. They even used 150 gold tickets."


    "What? Is this man crazy? One hundred and fifty? It''s just floating in the water. Isn''t it Lin Yi himself?"


    The other man shook his head and said.


    "No, it''s not Lin Yi. Just now I saw that the man with 150 tickets was the man in a cloak. This man is very mysterious."


    At this time, all the people turned their eyes to the man wearing the cloak. The man seemed to feel something. He saw two cold eyes in the cloak, and everyone was cold with fear.


    "It''s terrible."


    Seeing these people take their eyes back, the man in a cloak cast his eyes on Lin Yi''s gambling stone on the stage again.

 Chapter 970

    At this time, Lin Yi''s gambling stone has become the size of a baby''s fist. At this time, many people don''t hold any hope, and Zhang Tao and others are directly ready to lose money to others.


    Hao Qingshu saw that his heart had settled down and there was no more tension.


    "If I had known that the boy lost so badly, I should have let him spit something out, but he was still too young and even set up a gambling game. Now I''m afraid he''ll lose everything this time. Alas, after all, he''s still too young."


    However, just after his voice fell, the baby sized gambling stone in Li Dazhi''s hand showed a bright blue light.


    "What''s the matter? Why is my heart beating so badly?"


    At this time, Hao Qingshu was nervous for fear that he would be compared, but the blue light kept him quiet.


    At this time, master long Yunlong, who had closed his eyes, suddenly flashed a bright light in his eyes. Then the light in his eyes blinked away and returned to his original appearance, with some unexpected color on his face.


    "It''s a natural pile of obsidian and red obsidian. Red Obsidian can be opened occasionally, but it''s too difficult for this Obsidian to find a piece. I haven''t seen a real Obsidian yet. Today is finally an eye opener."


    Long Yun said this in disguise. The blue Obsidian opened by Lin Yi is far beyond the bloody diamond opened by Hao Qingshu.


    Yu Wenli and Hao Qingshu wanted to refute, but when they saw that master Long''s eyes were full of amazing colors, they knew that Hao Qingshu had failed.


    Hao Qingshu suddenly lost all his complexion and felt that he was cold all over.


    Li Dazhi on the stage was very excited at this time. He opened red and blue obsidian in a short time, which can be regarded as his capital to boast about himself. I believe everyone will envy him.


    When the blue Obsidian came out, everyone was stunned. Their eyes were full of complex colors. Their eyes were full of disbelief, remorse, anger and trembling. They placed all their hopes on Hao Qingshu, but Hao Qingshu finally failed.


    "How could it be? Hao Qingshu failed."


    At this time, Hao Qingshu was defeated, and their mouths did not have the previous respect, but called him by name.


    "You slap me in the face and I''ll see if it''s true."


    Almost at this moment, everyone dared not accept this fact. Even the people of several aristocratic families on the stage showed incredible expressions one by one.


    When the audience recovered from their absence, they became more and more angry. In addition to the rumors just heard, it was said that Lin Yi, Yu Wenli and Hao Qingshu colluded to make money. At this time, everyone was like a dormant beast.


    "Hao Qingshu, you accompany us with money!"


    This shout made Hao Qingshu look very blue. He was still proud just now, but now he looks like this. It''s really a step in heaven and a step in hell.


    "Yes, Hao Qingshu, you must have colluded with Yu Wenli and Lin Yi and embezzled our money. Otherwise, we won''t operate step by step. Let''s go to the poor mountains and rivers step by step."


    "What you said is reasonable. Just now when we lost the first game, it was deliberately arranged. We felt that Lin Yi would always lose. Then when we put all our money on it, we would flip our money into their pockets."


    As soon as the method came out, Yu Wenli began to keep a cold sweat on his face.


    "Yuwenli, what are you nervous about?"


    The old man surnamed Liu of the Xuanwu Department looked at Yu Wenli with a smile. Yu Wenli only felt that he was in the ice cellar now.


    "I''m not nervous. I''m just a little hot. Yes, a little hot."


    Although Yu Wenli said so, everyone''s faces were full of disbelief.


    Then Yu Wenli suddenly thought of a good way to solve the current crisis.


    Then yuwenli''s face was suddenly covered with a smile, but it soon passed away, but his behavior was clearly seen by Lin Yi. Lin Yi had a bad hunch in his heart.


    "No."


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of a possibility.


    At this time, Yu Wenli suddenly stood up with a sorry look on his face, added a lot of tangles, and then said slowly.


    "Since you all think so, it''s hard for me to argue. In fact, we all do this to start the slogan of our lucky gambling quarry."


    "What? It''s true. Yu Wenli, you pay us back."


    Yu Wenli suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Don''t worry. You can go to Zhang Tao and others to get your own money now. We''re just kidding you and relaxing the atmosphere, so that everyone present can get a gold ticket after the competition is completed. How about it?"


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face completely collapsed. He didn''t expect Yu Wenli to take advance as retreat and leave the mess to himself.


    At this time, everyone looked at Lin Yi and seemed to be waiting for Lin Yi to speak.


    "Yuwenli, you''re really mean. You carried it down. It seems that I underestimated you, but I gave you all the money. How can you come to me for money now?"


    When everyone heard the speech, they immediately cast their eyes on Yu Wenli.


    The man in the cloak was also smiling.


    "Smart little guy."


    Yuwen Leighton was stunned and then pointed and shouted.


    "Lin Yi, when did you give me the money? Why didn''t I receive it? Don''t talk about it."


    Seeing Yu Wenli flustered, Lin Yi said in a slow voice.


    "Don''t you admit it? Just now my men have handed over the money to your men. How can you not admit it?"


    Yu Wenli was confused again by Lin Yi''s words.


    "It''s impossible. My men didn''t take your money at all. Who saw it?"


    At this time, Zhang Tao''s brother, who was placed in the crowd by Lin Yi, shouted.


    "I saw just now. I saw the strong man give all the money in a package to a man dressed in your lucky gambling quarry clothes."


    This time, everyone believed what Lin Yi said, and Yu Wenli knew that he was finished. Now how to explain has no use at all.


    "That''s enough. Lin Yi is cruel to you, but we Yuwen aristocratic family are not big enemies."


    Yu Wenli sat decadent in his chair. He couldn''t help regretting his foolish behavior just now, but now it''s no use regretting.

 Chapter 971

    At this time, there are two people yuwenli hates most. One is the old man surnamed Liu, who pushed yuwenli into the mouth of the wind and waves. Of course, the second is Lin Yi, who caused all the sources. If Lin Yi didn''t set up any gambling game at the beginning, he wouldn''t become so passive.


    Although Yu Wenli said forget it, the people under the stage were dissatisfied. Their money disappeared in a muddle. How can they be happy.


    "Master Yuwen, where''s our money? I saved it for a long time. I hope to get rich by buying a good gambling stone this time, but it''s gone now."


    Yuwen jumped up when he was Leighton.


    "What are you talking about? You mean I have to pay you? You''re a fool. You have to bet all your money. What can I do? Come to me now? It''s your own reason. I don''t blame you."


    Yuwenli immediately made public anger.


    "Yuwenli, what are you talking about? If you hadn''t deliberately set up a game, would we be penniless?"


    "Yes, yuwenli, if you don''t hand over the money today, I''m afraid your lucky gambling quarry can''t open."


    The so-called wall falls and everyone pushes. Yuwenli is not the real green dragon Department, and there are many dignitaries and dignitaries present. Naturally, they will not be afraid of yuwenli.


    "To tell you the truth, in fact, this was arranged by Lin Yi. We didn''t intervene. You want to take the money to him. I don''t know anything."


    Yuwenli obviously didn''t believe this. After all, he admitted it before.


    However, when the audience was about to ask Yu Wenli again, a team suddenly appeared.


    "Who is making trouble in Hongyun gambling quarry?"


    The loud drink made many people turn pale.


    "Garrison? It''s garrison. It''s coming. Yuwenli''s third brother is yuwenba, and yuwenba is the leader of garrison."


    Now many people are honest, and at this time, everyone knows that this farce may come to an end.


    The man in the cloak also knew that this was not the time to quarrel, so he jumped onto the stage and whispered to everyone.


    "You people of the machinery City, since you choose to gamble, you can''t complain. I can prove that Yu Wenli didn''t cheat at all, and Lin Yi and master Hao are innocent, so let''s stop the farce."


    As soon as this man''s words came out, many people were immediately unhappy.


    "Who are you? Why did you tell us what to do?"


    Yu Wenli on one side was grateful to this man, but he didn''t expect that someone came out to refute at this time, and immediately came forward and shouted.


    "What are you? Can you comment freely, sir? This is an adult of the Hong family."


    "What? Hong family?"


    Everyone''s face changed when they heard about the Hong family. They knew that their money must be hopeless. The Hong family is not only the absolute overlord on Qianji Island, but also the most fair family recognized by everyone, and the reputation of the Hong family is also excellent. Otherwise, how could they be the boss for so long?


    As soon as the man came out, the underground became quiet.


    When the cloak man saw this, he took off his cloak and revealed a white face, but Lin Yi frowned slightly when he saw the man''s face.


    "The man''s face is so pale. What disease should he have?"


    At this time, the man of the Hong family came forward and said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Hong has been under the stage. I have seen all this with my own eyes. Don''t worry, Hong will never let anything unfair happen."


    The man then took a look at Lin Yi, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Does he know me?"


    Lin Yi was puzzled.


    "Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, let''s continue to open the stone. Don''t set up any gambling game. Don''t lose heart. Don''t you still bet a big bet? If the little brother Lin Yilin loses at that time, you will certainly get more returns."


    I have to say that people who stay in high positions for a long time can speak. Sure enough, after saying that, everyone''s eyes are full of hope again.


    Yu Wenli knew that he had lost completely this time. No matter what the result of the game was, the winner would be Lin Yi. After all, Lin Yi set up a gambling game, but he made a lot of money for him.


    Yu Wenli also regretted at this time. He regretted why he did such a stupid thing.


    The last few games shocked everyone that Hao Qingshu lost all without exception, and he lost miserably. Hao Qingshu wanted to get into the ground at this time, and now there was only the last gambling stone left. This is the gambling stone that Hao Qingshu thinks can make good things. He placed his hopes on this gambling stone.


    Lin Yi''s last gambling stone was the one he took out of the waste pile, which was like honeycomb briquette.


    "Hum, Lin Yi, look what you compare with me. I used all my eyesight to find this gambling stone. Its value is not comparable to your broken stones."


    Even at the last moment, Hao Qingshu didn''t give up.


    At this time, according to the rules, Li Dazhi came to Hao Qingshu''s gambling stone. It was a green gambling stone with good color. At first glance, he knew that there was definitely a baby in it, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Li Dazhi breathed a sigh of relief. Then he picked up his knife and kept rowing on the gambling stone, but the gambling stone didn''t move.


    "Bang!"


    A crisp voice came, and the knife in Li Dazhi''s hand was directly cut in two.


    "What? How is that possible?"


    At this time, the field is very quiet. I''m afraid I can hear if a needle falls. It''s too shocking. The general gambling stone props are specially made, and there is no fracture at all. Now they are broken. It can be seen how terrible his hardness is.


    "What now? The stone knife can''t be opened at all."


    Many people were stunned and frowned. Even Hao Qingshu underestimated the stone he chose.


    "I''ll do it."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Hao Qingshu was immediately unhappy.


    "You come? That won''t work. If you break the things inside in order to revenge me, can you afford it?"


    Lin Yi said with disapproval.


    "Do you have another good way?"


    Hao Qingshu thought that there was really no other way, so he just didn''t talk and acquiesced.


    Lin Yi jumped and flew to the high platform. Li Dazhi looked at Lin Yi suspiciously.

 Chapter 972

    "Lin Shao? Can you still open stones?"


    "A little!"


    When Lin Yi finished, he picked up a brand-new stone knife and held up the gambling stone selected by Hao Qingshu with one hand.


    Lin Yi''s eyes locked the gambling stone. The purple light in his eyes suddenly appeared and disappeared in a flash. Then everyone saw that the dagger in Lin Yi''s hand was getting faster and faster, but the stone had not changed at all.


    Hao Qingshu and Yu Wenli couldn''t help sneering: "hum, put on airs!"


    After a while, Lin Yi''s forehead was sweating profusely, but the gambling stone didn''t move at all.


    Almost everyone thought Lin Yi was putting on airs, but only one person frowned when he saw the action on Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Sure enough, he is a master."


    At the beginning, Lin Yi tried many times without peeling off a stone skin, but after Lin Yi injected blood into the stone knife, the stone knife became much sharper. Lin Yi saw it and transported most of the blood to his hand.


    Finally, there were bursts of red light on Lin Yi''s hand. Just as the people were trying to find out what it was, the other put the gambling stone on the table.


    Seeing that the gambling stone has not changed at all, the happiest people at this time should be Hao Qingshu and Yu Wenli. However, when they are not happy, they see that the gambling stone starts to peel off layer by layer directly from the periphery, and finally reveals a stone the size of an adult fist, like water crystal.


    At this time, the Dragon Master who closed his eyes couldn''t help but open his eyes. When he saw this thing, he lost his voice and said.


    "Celestite? How is it possible? How is it possible now?"


    Seeing the pale face of Longyun, you know how precious this Tianjing stone is.


    Yuwenli immediately came forward and asked.


    "How valuable is master long?"


    Long Yunchang breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at Yu Wenli discontentedly and said.


    "It''s an insult to measure it with money."


    Yuwenli''s face suddenly became excited. Hao Qingshu on one side stroked his goatee with satisfaction.


    After a moment of silence, Long Yun said.


    "If you really want to measure it by value, it is invaluable."


    When Hao Qingshu heard the words "priceless", he felt like he was going to fly. This was his most glorious time. The excitement on his face could not be concealed, and he didn''t want to hide it.


    At this time, some people even started looking for Zhang Tao and others.


    "Lose money, lose money."


    His faces were excited.


    At this time, the Hong family looked at Lin Yi with a playful face. It seemed that they had seen Lin Yi''s idea.


    Lin Yi also noticed the eyes of the Hong family at this time.


    "That''s interesting."


    The Hong family immediately stood up and said in a cold voice.


    "I haven''t opened the second gambling stone yet."


    As soon as these words came out, Yu Wenli and Hao Qingshu looked a little abnormal. The implication was that he believed that Lin Yi could win Hao Qingshu. Although Hao Qingshu was a master gambler, he still didn''t dare to contradict, so he had to break his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    When the voice of the Hong family spread, there was no more voice. One by one, they had to wait.


    Lin Yi picked up his honeycomb like stone and said.


    "Now that I''ve opened one, I''ll open my own."


    When Lin Yi found this gambling stone, Lin Yi couldn''t see through what was inside with his pupil, which had never appeared before.


    At this time, Lin Yi only saw an outline of what was inside, and the purple light suddenly appeared in his eyes. Then everyone saw that the knife in Lin Yi''s hand cut off the stone skin piece by piece without wasting any strength.


    "Hum, the stone skin was cut off so easily. It doesn''t seem to produce anything good."


    Almost everyone scoffed at Lin Yi''s gambling stone.


    The knife in Lin Yi''s hand was getting faster and faster, and the stone skin fell to the ground like a watermelon skin.


    However, there was only one person who was full of confidence in the gambling stone in Lin Yi''s hand. This person was the Hong family. He looked at the knife in Lin Yi''s hand with great interest.


    Lin Yi cut very carefully, and also cut very thin. Each layer is as thin as paper.


    After a while, everyone waited impatiently.


    At this time, the gambling stone in Lin Yi''s hand suddenly changed. I saw that some orange gambling stones turned black at this time.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t stop at all. The knife in his hand still kept cutting off the black stone skin.


    When all the stone skins were peeled off, a dark stone came out. It looked very strange.


    "What is this?"


    Everyone looked puzzled.


    Master Long Yun rushed directly to the stage and walked slowly to Lin Yi.


    "Can you show me this?"


    Lin Yi knew that it would not be easy to make master Longyun so frightened, so he threw it into his hand without thinking.


    Long Yun was flattered, but after seeing Lin Yi throw it over, he was afraid to break the dark thing. He stretched out his hands and quickly connected it.


    When he received the dark stone, long Yuncai looked scared.


    Long Yun had no time to blame Lin Yi. He took out a convex mirror and began to observe the surface of the dark stone.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing."


    Everyone didn''t understand what the dragon cloud was doing, but before he reached a conclusion, everyone was honest and didn''t move.


    After about one incense stick, Long Yun said excitedly.


    "It''s a star stone, it''s a star stone."


    At this time, Long Yun is also recovering. After all, it''s not good to be in public now.


    "This is a star stone, which has been rare since ancient times."


    However, what everyone here cares about is not how much they see, but the value, which is linked to their gold ticket after all.


    "Master long, what is the value of this star stone?"


    Long Yun smelled the speech but looked at him with an idiot''s eyes.


    "This thing has no value."


    This is what excites yuwenli. He doesn''t care how rare this thing is. As long as they win in the end, everything is empty talk.


    Thinking of this, Yuwen Leighton came forward and said.


    "You must have heard clearly that this star stone has no value, but master Hao''s Tianjing stone is invaluable, so you can tell which is higher or lower at a glance. In that case, today I''ll announce that master Hao Qingshu won this competition."

 Chapter 973

    However, before yuwenli continued to be happy, master Longyun interrupted with a dissatisfied face.


    "Wait!"


    Yu Wenli came forward and asked with a smile.


    "What''s wrong with master long? Oh, by the way, don''t worry. I''ll send the reward to your residence in a minute."


    However, Long Yun looked at Yu Wenli with a disdainful face, and then said with dissatisfaction.


    "Yu Wenli, what I said has no value. I can''t measure the star stone by value at all. Compared with the star stone, Tianjing stone is rubbish, so you should re announce that Lin Yilin is the final winner."


    The huge contrast stunned Yuwen Leighton, and the smile on Hao Qingshu''s face solidified.


    Liu Song, the old man of the Xuanwu department, showed a strange smile on his face.


    "Hahaha, it''s so funny. It''s ridiculous to compare a native chicken with a Phoenix."


    At this time, Yu Wenli''s face has turned pig liver color, which is suffocated. Moreover, he can''t help thinking that after Lin Yi won, he and Hao Qingshu will give him 250 gold tickets, and the things he opened will be taken away by him.


    In other words, Lin Yi has to take away all the stars, stones and other things. Although Hao Qingshu''s things are not bad, they are worthless compared with Lin Yi.


    And it was originally his, but now it was taken away by Lin Yi. Thinking of this, Yu Wenli''s body began to tremble.


    "Poof!"


    Yu Wenli finally couldn''t hold back, spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and finally fainted to death on the ground. Today''s ups and downs made his heart unbearable.


    "Second brother!"


    Yuwenba shouted and rushed directly to the stage.


    After taking the stage, Yu Wenba was still breathing, but his spirit was obviously depressed. After that, he was relieved. Then he turned to look at Lin Yi on the other stage and said in a cold voice.


    "Lin Yi, you are really a talent, but you humiliate my second brother so much. Even if I can''t beat you, I won''t die with you today."


    Lin Yi frowned when he heard the speech, but it sounded like a bolt from the blue to others.


    "What? Yu Wendu tong can''t beat Lin Yi?"


    "No? Did I hear you wrong?"


    At this time, people from other tribes and the Hong family also showed incredible color.


    Yuwenba, in this thousand machine island, force can also be ranked, but even so, he still admits that he can''t win Lin Yi.


    "Garrison the city, catch Lin Yi for me."


    At the command, all the city guards rushed up to Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s cold eyes suddenly appeared and his body was even more murderous. Li Dazhi, who was beside Lin Yi, only felt cold and ran away.


    Just as the garrison was about to start, the man surnamed Hong suddenly stood up.


    "Yuwenba, you are so brave. The garrison is used to maintain public security in the mechanical City, and you are used to avenge public and private revenge."


    Yu Wenba, with a murderous mind, stood up and looked at the man in front of him with cold frost in his eyes.


    "Who are you? How dare you stop the garrison from handling the case?"


    "Ha ha ha, yuwenba, you are so powerful. Open your dog''s eyes and see what it is!"


    The man surnamed Hong took out a gold token. When everyone saw the token, his face changed greatly. Even yuwenba frowned.


    "The Hong sandfly and others abuse their power. Don''t you go back quickly?"


    It''s the so-called official freshman level that kills people, but the Hong sandfly is more than one level higher than yuwenba. Finally, he can only hold back the garrison.


    Just when everyone thought the dust had settled, a cold voice suddenly remembered it.


    "The Hong family is so powerful. Although you are the cousin of the city master, are you a little more in charge?"


    The sandfly''s face sank when she heard the speech.


    At this time, I saw several figures coming slowly in the distance. Their eyes were higher than the top. They almost looked at people with their nostrils. They looked arrogant one by one.


    "Yuwen sunset, why are you here?"


    The man called Yuwen sunset is a slender man with a morbid white face, but Hong Baishuang knows that if anyone dares to underestimate this guy, it will be very miserable.


    Yuwen sunset is the existence that many people are afraid of, not only because of his strength, but also because his means are too cruel. The people who fight with him are either dead or disabled.


    Yuwen said with indifference when he heard the sunset.


    "Hong sandfly belongs to my Yuwen family, so we can''t come here? On the contrary, you use your own identity to suppress others. Today I want to see how you deal with the people of my Yuwen family."


    Sandfly Hong''s face became ugly. He knew that many things could not be as simple as he thought today.


    "You can ask if I''m trying to hold people down by force."


    There was a trace of disdain on Yuwen''s sunset face.


    "What can these wastes know? Only what the strong say is the king''s way."


    Yuwen sunset walked towards the stage step by step. When he saw yuwenli lying on the ground and Yuwen Ba holding him, he said in a cold voice.


    "Waste! Get out of the way."


    There was a sense of humiliation in yuwenba''s eyes, but he did not dare to resist. Although he was a leader, he was nothing in front of his lineage. Yuwenba picked yuwenli up and walked aside.


    "Yuwen sunset, don''t you Yuwen aristocratic family refuse to admit this? Why did you jump out today?"


    Hongbai sandfly has long been unhappy with the people of Yuwen family.


    Yuwen couldn''t help laughing at the sunset.


    "Hahaha, you are really ignorant, Hong sandfly. Everyone knows that although their surname is Yuwen on Qianji Island, they are just a dog under our hands, so even if they are dogs, they can only teach us a lesson, you know?"


    At this time, although someone came out for himself, yuwenba still couldn''t help being angry. Even if his nails got into the meat, he just dared to be angry.


    This scene was seen by Lin Yi.


    Although Hong Baishi is a member of the Hong family and a cousin of the city Lord Hong Baishi, Yuwen''s sunset still doesn''t give any face and doesn''t have a good face.


    Yuwen looked at Lin Yi with disdain at the sunset.


    "Are you the flea who danced happily? It''s brave to beat my Yuwen family. Today I''ll give you a chance to leave the stones you opened and the gold tickets you collected. I can consider giving you a way to live."

 Chapter 974

    According to Yuwen sunset, Lin Yi should not only hand over the thousands of gold tickets collected from the previous gambling game, but also hand over the star stone just opened. This is just a pot of food. He doesn''t give Lin Yi a little way back.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s face was completely gloomy.


    "Yuwen sunset, don''t go too far!"


    The red sandfly''s eyes are full of anger.


    "Hahaha, too much? What is too much? He took advantage of the people of our Yuwen family, collected thousands of gold tickets, and finally wrote out so many things with my Yuwen family''s gambling stone. Are these fake? Since they are the things of my Yuwen family, don''t want to take any away."


    The sandfly said when she heard the speech.


    "These are the conditions that yuwenli promised Lin Yi."


    "Who? Yuwenli? He can represent Yuwen aristocratic family? Do you think he can? You''d better be honest today. If I want to kill him, you can''t stop it, so you''d better be smart. Now I still don''t want his life, but it''s hard to say in a while."


    Yu Wen looked at the sandfly with disdain at the sunset.


    "Yuwen sunset! The owner of Qianji island is the Hong family, not the Yuwen family."


    The sandfly took out her golden token.


    "Hum, Hong bailing, don''t think you can command me with a token. It doesn''t work here. It''s in the mine of Yuwen family. It''s not up to you to tell me what to do."


    Hong Baishuang knows that it seems that he has no way to stop Yuwen from setting the sun. After all, he takes out all the tokens, but Yuwen is not afraid of setting the sun. At this time, he can only look at Lin Yi with complex eyes.


    Lin Yi is not a fool. He will remember who is kind to him all his life. He was very moved when Hong Baishuang stood up for him just now.


    "Yuwen sunset, isn''t it? Do you people of Yuwen family fart? They don''t believe what they say?"


    As soon as Lin Yi said this, the field suddenly calmed down.


    Yuwen''s face twitched at sunset. Everyone who knew it knew that it was a sign of his anger. He said in a cold voice.


    "What did you say? Say it again!"


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "It''s really strange to be scolded this year. If you''re scolded, you have to be scolded a second time. Since you haven''t heard clearly, I''ll say it again. I say that all the people of Yuwen family are farting."


    Yuwen became angry at the sunset.


    "Boy, die!"


    Yuwen flew out like a sharp arrow when the sun set. When he rushed to Lin Yi, the cloak he had just worn fell on the original ground. It can be seen how fast he was.


    Lin Yi was already ready to prevent Yuwen''s sunset from suddenly exploding. Unexpectedly, it really happened.


    "Shame, Yuwen family, die!"


    Yuwen''s fist in the sunset brings out the strongest boxing style among the people Lin Yi has seen. The boxing style makes Lin Yi''s hair fly, and the muscles on his face are shaking constantly.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi threw his fists out one after another.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled noise came, and then the people saw that Lin Yi seemed to keep retreating behind him, and Yuwen''s sunset also retreated a few steps.


    Yuwen was shocked by the sunset. He was surprised just now, but he was blocked back by Lin Yi, and he stepped back a few steps. Although Lin Yi stepped back a little more, it really made him feel very disgraceful in his heart.


    "This boy has great brute force."


    Yuwen''s sunset brows wrinkled slightly, but in Lin Yi''s heart, Yuwen''s sunset was marked as a mean person. At this time, Hong sandfly was also shocked. Almost all people couldn''t believe their eyes.


    What surprised them was Lin Yi''s strength. What''s more, Lin Yi dared to offend Yuwen aristocratic family. In many people''s opinion, the best solution is to take out all his things to calm Yuwen''s anger at sunset, but unexpectedly, Lin Yi directly offended Yuwen to death at this time.


    Yu Wen''s eyes looking at Lin Yi at the sunset are getting colder and colder.


    "Boy, I changed my mind. I''m going to kill you. You can''t escape today."


    Yuwen''s sunset hand is like an eagle''s claw and constantly grabs Lin Yi. After Lin Yi expands his pupil surgery, he sees Yuwen''s attack steps of sunset.


    "Hum, see when you can hide."


    Lin Yi keeps avoiding. Everything around him is broken by Yuwen''s sunset. Yuwen sees that he can''t take Lin Yi for a long time. He feels pale. Then he keeps waving at Lin Yi''s fatal place.


    "Ha!"


    After a big drink, Yuwen''s sunset speed suddenly increased, and his claws left several deep blood grooves directly in front of Lin Yi''s chest.


    Lin Yi feels pain and puts forward a leg towards Yuwen sunset. Yuwen sunset immediately punches Lin Yi on the foot board. Lin Yi flies out, and Yuwen sunset can''t make a good deal. His body quickly retreats a few steps.


    At this time, everyone saw that the wound on Lin Yi''s chest was healing slowly, and the healing speed could be seen with the naked eye.


    "How is this possible?"


    Yuwen was shocked by the sunset for the first time, and the heart of Hong sandfly on the side was also fried.


    "The boy is so abnormal that he can''t stay. He must be killed now, or he''ll be in trouble if he wants to kill him in the future."


    Thinking of this, Yuwen''s murderous Qi suddenly changed. These murderous Qi made people around feel very uncomfortable.


    "Than murderous?"


    Lin Yi''s mouth tilted slightly, and then Lin Yi''s body suddenly burst out extremely powerful murderous Qi. Even Li Dazhi, not far from him, felt these murderous Qi. His body was cold and didn''t dare to move at all.


    The sandfly was stunned.


    "This... How many people will have such a strong murderous spirit?"


    They had no idea how many people Lin Yi had killed in the three no matter area when he had blood gas problems.


    Yuwen didn''t expect that his murderous spirit was so far worse than Lin Yi. His heart was more and more determined to kill Lin Yi.


    "This boy must die today, or it must be the harm of my Yuwen family in the future."


    Thinking of this, Yuwen shouted at the other two people who were still watching.


    "This boy is weird. Qinghong and Changlin, come and kill him together. Otherwise, if he runs away, it must be the scourge of our Yuwen family."


    The two men immediately shot at Lin Yi when they heard the speech. Lin Yi''s eyes were cold.


    "It''s suicide."


    The silver needle suddenly appeared in Lin Yi''s hand. As soon as the silver needle fell into Lin Yi''s hand, Lin Yi''s momentum changed. Seeing the three people rushing up, Lin Yi''s mouth tilted slightly.


    Yu Wen roared at the sunset.


    "No, it''s cheating. Get back."

 Chapter 975

    But it was still too late. The silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand stabbed into several people''s bodies like a gust of wind, and the three people immediately fell to the ground.


    At this time, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s strength would be so strong. The three members of the Yuwen family were beaten down by Lin Yi.


    But after beating the three people down, Lin Yi didn''t come forward to kill them. The first is that if he kills the Yuwen family now, the Yuwen family will never die with him. The most important thing is that Lin Yi knows that the silver needle can''t control them for much time.


    After Lin Yi finished all this, he turned and left directly, and Zhang Tao and others in the crowd had already left here.


    After Yuwen forced the silver needle out by the sunset, he found that Lin Yi had long disappeared.


    "Lin Yi, I won''t let you go!"


    Yu Wen shouted loudly at the sunset.


    At this time, the Hong white sandfly on the side said disdainfully.


    "Yuwen sunset, if he killed you just now, you didn''t have the strength to resist. Now he just doesn''t want to offend Yuwen family. Do you think he''s really afraid of you? It''s ridiculous!"


    After the sandfly said that, she felt in a good mood, so she turned and left.


    At this time, Yuwen really pinched his fist. He was unwilling to be defeated by a young boy, but this can''t be denied.


    "This is the stain of Yuwen''s sunset all my life. I must wipe it off!"


    After making up his mind, he left with the two people around him.


    Seeing that there was no excitement to see, the people present dispersed one after another.


    The fact that the Yuwen aristocratic family was beaten in the face soon spread all over the streets of the machinery City.


    When Lin Yi left the casino, he took the star stone, but he didn''t have time to take the others. However, even so, this star stone can be pursued by the Yuwen family. After all, it''s priceless.


    At this time, in the most central area of the machinery City, there was a mansion. A man in a cloak jumped in directly, but no one dared to stop it.


    "What? Did Yuwen''s sunset turn a deaf ear to my token?"


    This is Hong Baishi, the contemporary patriarch of the Hong family, but Hong Baishi''s face is not very good at this time, with a trace of pale, and he is constantly sweating.


    "Brother, your body?"


    Seeing the appearance of Hong Baishi, a trace of worry appeared in Hong Baishi''s eyes.


    Hong Baishi shook his head and said.


    "I''m fine. I''ll still talk about what happened just now."


    Seeing that Hong Baishi was unwilling to talk about his body, Hong Baishi had to say.


    "Yes, that Yuwen sunset is very arrogant. He doesn''t care about our surname Hong at all. He even speaks unkindly to me, as if this Qianji island is theirs."


    Hong Baishi said when he heard the speech.


    "Hehe, yuwenze doesn''t know where to know the news of my injury. His strength is second only to me. Of course, he is not willing to be pressed all the time. Moreover, the strength of their green dragon Department has long been different. Although it seems that they have been dormant and have no movement, they are trying their best to help them collect money."


    Hong Baishi didn''t understand why Hong Baishi didn''t suppress the Qinglong department. Now it seems that it''s not only because he was injured, but also because the Yuwen family has begun to seize power.


    "Hey, it''s all my fault. If only I brought Lin Yi back."


    He went out a few days ago to see the trend of Yuwen aristocratic family, but that day he saw that Lin Yi cured Zhang Tao and others with only a few silver needles, and each one was lively. At that time, he concluded that Lin Yi was not an ordinary person, and his medical skills were excellent.


    Later, he went to the pharmacist''s Association to find Liu Chengfeng. Liu Chengfeng also said that he couldn''t see through Lin Yi, so he thought that Lin Yi must be able to cure Hong Baishi, so he went back to find Lin Yi today.


    Today, Lin Yi didn''t disappoint him. The scratch on Lin Yi''s chest cares about the speed of recovery with the naked eye, which really shocked Hong sandfly.


    "You don''t have to think so much. It was hard for you to find that little genius for a long time."


    The gratitude on Hong Baishi''s face shows that he really appreciates Hong Baishi.


    "Brother, don''t say that. We should be brothers. But speaking of this little genius, I did look for it for a long time at that time, but then there was no news when I was in the Yuwen family. The people of the Yuwen family kept prevaricating, so I didn''t ask more questions."


    "Now I think it must be the people of the Yuwen family who are making trouble. They don''t want the eldest brother to recover, so they caught the little genius."


    Hong Baishi shook his hand and said with a wry smile.


    "Why do you mention those things now? You don''t have to think about it. It must be yuwenze''s hands and feet by a guy."


    The sandfly frowned and said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. This time I will find Lin Yi in front of yuwenze and bring him to you. As long as your injury is cured, the Yuwen family is a joke. Don''t worry."


    Hong Baishi was worried when he heard the speech.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I won''t stop you, but be careful. If the Yuwen family can avoid it now, try to avoid it. After all, the Hong family is beginning to decline."


    After saying this, Hong Baishi only felt ten years old, and Hong sandfly could only turn and leave with reddish eyes.


    Besides Zhang Tao and others, before Yuwen''s sunset appeared, Lin Yi had asked them to leave quietly. After they left, they took a group of people, old and young, ready to find a place to hide.


    Before long, the people of the whole machinery city seemed crazy and kept searching for Lin Yi and their whereabouts.


    "Brother Tao, this is terrible. Although we have made so much money under the guidance of Lin Shao, it seems that our brothers are in bad luck today, but it''s a pity that the gold ticket can''t be sent to Lin Shao."


    Xiang Wei looked bitter.


    Zhang Tao glanced at the brothers, wives and children behind him, and his heart was also mixed.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if you die, you have to die together."


    Now the outside is constantly searching. According to the search process, Zhang Tao and others will be found here soon.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die with me."


    A familiar voice suddenly remembered at this time.


    "Lin Shao? Lin Shao, why are you here? You go quickly. It''s not safe here. You''ll be found soon."


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech, and his heart was warm.


    "You''ve become like this for me. How can I just let you go? As long as I Lin Yi is here today, you''ll be fine alone."


    Everyone was filled with tears by Lin Yi''s words, but suddenly a figure appeared behind Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t want to turn around, but a few silver needles flew out. The man seemed to have noticed that when Lin Yi turned around, he had left the original place.


    "Lin Yi, is that how you treat your life-saving benefactor?"


    Lin Yi just stopped.


    "Help the benefactor? What does your excellency mean?"


    A figure appeared in the dark. When the man appeared, Lin Yi recognized him.


    "Red sandfly?"


    It''s Hong sandfly. He looked for many places and didn''t find Lin Yi and others until here.


    "What did you mean just now?"

 Chapter 976

    The sandfly smiled at the speech.


    "What do you mean? It''s very simple. I want to save you."


    Lin Yi was puzzled at this time, with a doubt on his face.


    "Why save us?"


    Said the sandfly.


    "Why should I save you? If I have to find a reason, I''m very happy to do something that can make the Yuwen family uncomfortable."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi realized.


    "Isn''t your Hong family at odds with the Yuwen aristocratic family? I''m afraid the Yuwen aristocratic family has planned to get rid of you at this time, but they are still afraid of something, or they are not ready. All this has been explained since they were in the gambling quarry."


    Hong Bai sandfly frowned. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to speculate so much information through these details.


    "You are smart, but smart people often don''t live long."


    But Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Can''t live long? If you really can''t live long, you won''t appear here, but let me be caught by them and cut thousands of knives."


    But this made Hong bailing laugh.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very open."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "I''m afraid you saved me not only disgusting Yuwen aristocratic family, but you should also need me to do other things. Remember that day when I brought them out from the Government Secretary, I always felt that someone followed me. I''m afraid that person was you. If I guess correctly, you should have seen the process of my curing them."


    "Then you should think of an important injured person in your Hong family, otherwise people like you can''t take the initiative to come to me. Am I right?"


    Hong Baishuang didn''t say anything when he heard the speech. Although his face looked like an ancient well without waves, it set off a blue sea in his heart. He had never seen an outsider analyze the current situation of the Hong family so clearly.


    Thinking of this, Hong sandfly is more determined to save Lin Yi.


    "It''s no use talking so much now. The biggest problem now is how to get out, otherwise everything is empty talk."


    Hong Baishuang acknowledged Lin Yi''s words in disguise, but Lin Yi smiled when he heard the words.


    "It''s not your business how to get out. Since you go alone, you must have figured out a way out. I don''t have to worry about anything."


    Hong Baishuang is speechless. Lin Yi seems to have eaten him. Although he is a little unhappy, at the thought of pulling such a person down his camp, the person who will suffer at that time must be the Yuwen family.


    Thinking of this, the depression in Hong''s heart suddenly disappeared.


    "Let''s go. I''m tired of dealing with you. I can''t hide anything from you. I''m really a wonderful guy."


    The sandfly said with a wry smile.


    However, before the sandfly took people far, he heard a large number of voices not far away.


    The sandfly suddenly turned pale.


    "No, I didn''t expect them to be so fast. It''s a little troublesome to go out now."


    Hong white sandfly frowned. He had set the route when he came, but unexpectedly, the people of Yuwen family moved so fast and blocked several very important levels.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately came forward and asked.


    "What? What''s the problem?"


    The red sandfly sighed.


    "Now the problem is big. I didn''t expect the people of Yuwen family to move so fast. It seems that they are in trouble."


    When Lin Yi heard the speech, he knew that things were not as smooth as he thought,


    The complexion of the red sandfly changes again and again.


    "It seems that we have to take risks."


    As soon as Hong''s voice fell, Lin Yi only saw him touch a finger long thing from his arms. He pulled the influence below, and suddenly the whole sky became colorful.


    "There''s something moving over there. Go and have a look."


    The movement made by the sandfly soon attracted a large group of people rushing towards this side.


    Zhang Tao and others have changed greatly. There are their wives and children here. If they are really found, it will be over. When everyone hears the approaching footsteps, they feel like they have been hammered by a heavy hammer, and they are very flustered.


    However, at this time, a large group of people surrounded these people of Yuwen family.


    The leader of Yuwen aristocratic family is Yuwen Changlin who followed Yuwen in the sunset that day.


    "What are you doing? The Yuwen aristocratic family is arresting the important criminal. What do you mean?"


    Yuwen Changlin looked ugly. The people who surrounded them were from the city Lord''s house. Although the city Lord Hong Baishi was injured and had little strength, it was not time to tear his face, so he had to restrain himself.


    "Yuwen family? It''s so powerful. Yuwen Changlin, I can''t control what you Yuwen family want to arrest. But what are you doing around the periphery of the city master''s residence? Do you want to rebel?"


    It was Hong Fei, the director of the city Lord''s residence, who spoke. Yuwen Changlin saw this man, but his face changed suddenly. He was not Hong Fei''s opponent. He naturally knew that he also knew that Hong Fei was here today and he couldn''t do anything he wanted to do.


    "Hong Fei, why are you here?"


    Hong Fei smiled when he heard the speech.


    "This is the periphery of the city Lord''s residence. Where do you say I''m not here?"


    Yuwen Changlin wanted to go and see what happened there. He knew there must be a ghost. Maybe it was Lin Yi and others, but now Hong Fei obviously didn''t mean to make way.


    "Hong Fei, something happened there just now. I want to go and have a look."


    Yuwen Changlin''s tone of voice suddenly became calm, just for expediency, but Hong Fei obviously didn''t want to buy his account.


    "What are you talking about? Something happened over there? You don''t have to worry about it. That''s why I''m here. If it weren''t for this, I didn''t know that your Yuwen family would find someone to find the periphery of our city Lord''s house. It''s really brave. If the City Lord knew, could your Yuwen family bear the responsibility?"


    Yuwen Changlin didn''t think so, so he couldn''t help thinking.


    "Hum, city Lord? The city Lord should be able to control it. Only with that life."


    But of course he would not say these words now. He could only think about it in his heart. After knowing that there was no result in this matter today, Yuwen Changlin left with people reluctantly.


    "Let''s go."


    "Changlin, let''s go like this? It''s obvious that they want to cover up Lin Yi and others. How can we go back and explain?"


    Yuwen Changlin looked gloomy at this time.


    "Gone? How can it be? You order someone to follow up and see if Lin Yi and others are right. If so, we can only go back and report to the master. After all, they have entered the city master''s residence now, and we can''t do it yet."


    Besides Lin Yi, when Hong Fei stopped Yuwen Changlin, Hong sandfly secretly took Lin Yi and others into the city master''s house. The people sent by Yuwen Changlin didn''t find anything at all.

 Chapter 977

    "What? You said Lin Yi and others were probably rescued by the people of the city Lord''s residence?"


    When Yuwen Changlin came back, he told Yuwen the sunset that Lin Yi had been taken away.


    "Lord''s mansion!"


    Yu Wen''s eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    "You did a good job this time. Now we can''t offend the city Lord''s residence. Since we were taken away by the people of the city Lord''s residence, send someone to keep an eye on me."


    After Lin Yi entered the city master''s residence, Zhang Tao and others were immediately settled down by Hong sandfly.


    "Lin Yi, follow me to meet the city master."


    Lin Yi nodded. After all, when he came to others, he must meet the master.


    Hong Baishi lives on a suspended land with a palace on it.


    After taking Lin Yi to the palace, he turned a few times before he came to a small lake. At this time, there was a man wearing a coir raincoat and a hat by the lake, holding a fishing rod in his hand.


    "Big brother, I brought it."


    The sandfly shouted softly at people.


    Then Lin Yi saw the man turn around slowly.


    Hong Baishi is worthy of being the city Lord. He has great dignity on his face, but Lin Yi feels another feeling on his face. This feeling is like an old man in twilight.


    "Come on, sit down!"


    Hong Baishi waved to Lin Yi. Lin Yi didn''t expect that the overlord of Qianji island was such an ordinary middle-aged man.


    Lin Yi was not polite either. He walked forward a few steps and sat next to Hong Baishi.


    After coming to Hong Baishi''s side, Lin Yi felt that Hong Baishi had a feeling that he couldn''t tell the truth. It was like a lump in his throat.


    "Are you Lin Yi?"


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "It''s me."


    Hong Baishi''s face immediately showed a trace of appreciation.


    "Very good, not arrogant and impetuous, but also dare to start with the Yuwen family. He is a rare talent."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Hong Baishi smiled.


    "Lin Yi, do you know why I asked sandflies to save you?"


    When Lin Yi heard the speech, he said unhappily and slowly


    "Treatment, to be exact, is to treat you."


    Hong Baishi didn''t expect Lin Yi to see it so thoroughly, so he said.


    "Yes, there is indeed something wrong with my body, and the news was known by yuwenze. He has always been ambitious. Now he knows that there is something wrong with my body and has begun to slowly devour my power."


    Lin Yi knew this, so he was not hypocritical, and then said.


    "I can help you heal your body, but you have to promise me one thing, otherwise I won''t help you."


    Hong Baishi frowned slightly and then stretched out.


    "Well, you are the first person who dares to make such conditions with me, but now I have no reason to refuse. Tell me what you want me to help you."


    Lin Yi was silent when he heard the speech. After a while, he said slowly.


    "I want you to help me find two people. These two people should have come here more than 20 years ago. There are few people on your island. I believe you should know that one is Lin Tianyi and the other is Murong Xiaomei."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s expression, Hong Baishi immediately knew that these two people must have some relationship with Lin Yi, so he immediately agreed.


    "You can rest assured that as long as they go to Qianji Island, I will be able to find them."


    Lin Yi was relieved when he heard the speech.


    "Well, thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. We''re just looking for our own interests."


    Seeing that his body was expected to heal, Hong Baishi asked.


    "When will the treatment begin?"


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Anytime you want, but you have to let me see what''s wrong with your body."


    Seeing Lin Yi ask, Hong Baishi said with a wry smile.


    "You don''t need to check this. I was too greedy for work when I was cultivating genuine Qi, so my genuine Qi ate back and broke many of my meridians. The most important thing is that my Dantian was also damaged."


    Lin Yi frowned when he heard the speech.


    Seeing that Lin Yi looked like this, Hong Baishi asked.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? Or can''t you help it?"


    Hong Baishi said and looked at Lin Yi with hope.


    Lin Yi was silent for a moment, but he said.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I can cure it, but I''ve encountered some problems."


    "Question? Tell me about it?"


    Lin Yi knows that he has a cooperative relationship with Hong Baishi, so he has no scruples. What he wants to ask is just some very simple questions.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Yi asked a question that he thought was very retarded.


    "What is true Qi?"


    Hearing this question, Hong Baishi was stunned. He couldn''t come back for a while. After a long time, he asked with a puzzled face.


    "You don''t even know this?"


    Lin Yi''s face was embarrassed at this time.


    Hong Baishi shook his head and said.


    "Well, since you don''t know, I''ll tell you."


    "True Qi comes from the combination of innate Qi and acquired Qi. Everyone has innate Qi, but acquired Qi can only be obtained through people''s cultivation of their own body."


    "The innate Qi maintains people''s survival, while the acquired Qi is obtained by the human body for enhancing itself. For example, I increase my meridians, and then accelerate the air flow in my body to form a week. Then I will incorporate the acquired Qi from all around. This is the origin of true Qi."


    "After we have Qi, we can make it hard a hundred times by holding our fists or weapons, and our strength can be significantly enhanced. This is Qi."


    After listening to the origin of true Qi introduced by Hong Baishi, Lin Yi comes to a conclusion that the Qi and blood in his body is not true Qi. These Qi and blood are derived from his knowledge of natural materials, earth treasures, or people.


    This kind of Qi and blood seems to be more powerful than real Qi, but Lin Yi doesn''t know how to cultivate it.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "Lord Hong can practice the method of true Qi?"


    Hong Baishi was silent when he heard the speech. At this time, Lin Yi also knew that he was abrupt. After all, everyone''s cultivation methods are different. It must be inappropriate for him to ask.


    But what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that after Hong Baishi was silent for a while, he took out a pamphlet the size of a palm and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s eyes immediately focused on several gilded characters on the booklet.


    "Juling formula?"


    "That''s right. This is the skill I get from cultivating true Qi. Take it. I can''t use it."

 Chapter 978

    Lin Yi didn''t expect Hong Baishi to take out his cultivation skills directly. For a moment, Lin Yi was embarrassed to take over.


    Hong Baishi seemed to see Lin Yi''s hesitation, so he said.


    "Here, you can take it. I can''t use it. I remember everything on it in my mind. Don''t be embarrassed. It''s nothing compared with my life."


    When Lin Yi heard the speech, he took the Juling formula in his hand.


    "Thank you, city Lord Hong. Lin Yi has great kindness and virtue in mind."


    Hong Baishi smiled and didn''t speak. At this time, the sign in the middle of the lake suddenly shook.


    "The fish is on the hook!"


    Hong Baishi''s face showed a shallow smile.


    "What? Didn''t you catch Lin Yi?"


    At this time, in Yuwen aristocratic family, Yuwen came to yuwenze immediately after receiving the news of sunset.


    "Yes, it is said that he was rescued by Hong Fei."


    At this time, Yuwen''s body is constantly sweating, and he will show this appearance only in front of yuwenze.


    "Hum! Useless waste, what do you eat? I thought I had broken Hong Baishi''s retreat after I caught that little genius, but I didn''t expect another one, and this time, you missed."


    Yuwen knelt on the ground trembling at the sunset.


    "My subordinates are guilty. Please punish me."


    At this time, Yu Wen''s face turned white and his whole body was numb.


    On the other hand, Yuwen''s father, who is Yuwen Ze''s cousin, Yuwen Yun, stood up and said.


    "My Lord, the sunset has no merit or hardship. Let''s take it lightly."


    Yu Wenze''s eyes were full of fine light, and then converged.


    "Well, since I''ve run away, it''s useless to pursue it again. It seems that the plan needs to be changed."


    When yuwenze finished, he turned and left directly regardless of the other senior leaders of Yuwen family present.


    Yuwenze finally appeared in the dungeon of Yuwen family.


    In the dark and damp cell, a young man with wounds all over his body was unkempt and looked extremely miserable.


    "Lin Shu, have you made up your mind? Would you like to wish me a hand?"


    The young man slowly raised his head. Who is it not Lin Shu? But he doesn''t know why he is here. He hasn''t heard from Lin Yi for several years since he left for training, which makes Lin Yi very worried. If Lin Yi knew Lin Shu was here, he doesn''t know what he would do.


    Lin Shu raised his head and looked at Yu Wenze in front of him, but his face was full of disdain.


    "Bah!"


    Sputum with blood suddenly sprayed on Yu Wenze.


    Yuwenze''s face suddenly became gloomy. Since he learned that there was a pharmacist genius in the machinery City, he ordered someone to catch him directly. Yuwenze was also present when catching Lin Shu. Lin Shu''s suddenly powerful means made him yearn for it, so he wanted to let Lin Shu cooperate with himself. It was easy to clean up a Hong family.


    "Very good, very good. If I didn''t think you were a talent, you wouldn''t know how many times you died."


    Yuwenze wants to kill Lin Shu, but now is not the time, and it is still at a critical juncture.


    "Hehe, old dog, you killed me."


    Lin Shu''s eyes were full of disdain.


    Yuwenze suddenly raised his palm, and then put it down slowly with a unwilling face.


    "Give me good health to greet him!"


    After losing this sentence, Yu Wenze turned and left.


    At night, after drinking and eating, Lin Yi began to practice according to the Juling formula given by Hong Baishi.


    "True Qi? I don''t know if my Qi and blood can work. If I run my Qi and blood like true Qi, will it be doubled?"


    Just do what you want. Lin Yi immediately runs the Qi and blood in his body.


    What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that after running his Qi and blood for a week, Lin Yi only felt that there was a warm current flowing all over his body in his Dantian, which was very comfortable.


    "Valid!"


    Lin Yi was surprised and immediately accelerated the flow of Qi and blood. When Qi and blood completely formed a cycle and could surge slowly without Lin Yi''s urging, a light red mist suddenly appeared on Lin Yi''s body appearance.


    When Lin Yi wakes up the next day, he only feels refreshed. The only thing that annoys Lin Yi is that he ran Qi and blood last night, and some impurities in his body flowed out with sweat. At this time, Lin Yi can smell a sour smell on his body.


    Lin Yi immediately called the well water. After washing it, Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s appearance is just like that of a small white face. His skin is white, his face is beautiful, his lips are red and his teeth are white. When Lin Yi sees his face almost like a woman, he smiles bitterly in his heart.


    "Good morning, Lin Xiaoyou."


    The sandfly appeared in Lin Yi''s courtyard.


    When Lin Yi heard the speech, he knew that it was Hong Bai sandfly.


    "You''re early enough. Let''s go. Lord Hong''s injury can''t be delayed."


    Seeing that he was broken through the red fly, the old face was red, which brought Lin Yi to Hong Baishi''s residence.


    At Hong Baishi''s residence, all the materials Hong Baishi wants to use are ready at this time. Lin Yi looks at these materials and nods with satisfaction.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, these things are enough?"


    Lin Yi gave Hong Baishi a list when he left yesterday. Lin Yi didn''t expect to collect it all so soon, and it''s all top-grade.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough."


    Lin Yi said with a smile that these things are overqualified for Hong Baishi''s injury, but Lin Yi has his own selfishness. That is, after the operation of Qi and blood yesterday, Lin Yi found that there are still many places in his body that can absorb Qi and blood, so Lin Yi plans to absorb the Qi and blood in these natural materials and earth treasures after Hong Baishi is cured.


    "Let''s start."


    Lin Yi then sat cross legged.


    Lin Yi took out the prepared silver needle and put it on the table.


    Hong Baishi didn''t say much.


    At this time, Lin Yi picked up the silver needle as if he had changed a person, and his eyes were full of concentration.


    "Lord Hong, your meridians are broken a lot, so your true Qi is blocked, and your Dantian is broken, so you can''t absorb any true Qi at all. Now what I have to do is to connect all your meridians first, and finally make up the broken place of your Dantian."


    "There must be some pain in the process. You must resist it, or all your previous efforts will be wasted."


    Hong Baishi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Come on, live like a waste. This pain is nothing."


    Lin Yi understood and the silver needle in his hand immediately flew out.


    After the first silver needle fell, Hong Baishi''s face suddenly became very pale, and there was no blood.


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "It seems that the situation of Hong Baishi is more serious than I thought, but he can really pretend and deceived yuwenze for so long."


    At yuwenze, the news he got was that Hong Baishi was injured, but he didn''t know what the injury was like and how deep Hong Baishi was. Yuwenze naturally didn''t dare to do it at will. If he failed, he would take the whole Yuwen family in.

 Chapter 979

    "Maybe yuwenze didn''t think that the person he was afraid of was a person with no real Qi. I don''t know if he will regret dying after he knows."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi was in a good mood, and his actions couldn''t help but be a little faster.


    The silver needles in his hands stabbed into Hong Baishi''s body one by one. Hong Baishi''s face turned white and red for a while, because of the intermittent luck of his meridians.


    Lin Yi opened the direction of Hong Baishi''s meridian with a silver needle, and then repaired it in an instant with his own Qi and blood.


    Lin Yi hasn''t repaired half of it in the morning, and Lin Yi is exhausted and has to absorb those Tiancai Debao to maintain his own operation.


    After barely recovering, Lin Yi pinched the silver needle in his hand again.


    When it was getting dark, Lin Yi completed more than half of the work, but Lin Yi relied on his genius di baoleng to support his body to complete the final repair work.


    "Lord Hong, do you feel that there is anything in the meridians that has not been connected?"


    Hong Baishi slowly moved his Qi, but it didn''t last long because the Dantian was broken, but even so, it was enough for Hong Baishi to check his meridians.


    After a while, Hong Baishi''s face showed a happy face and could not hide his excitement.


    "This... You''re amazing. I never thought anyone could cure my body. When this happened to my body, I knew my life was over."


    "Even when you came, I didn''t report much hope, but I didn''t expect that God treated me well. Mr. Lin, thank you very much."


    Hong Baishi burst into tears and trembled with excitement.


    Lin Yi smiled and then said with a very serious expression.


    "Lord Hong, don''t be happy too early. Tomorrow is the most critical link. If there''s no accident tomorrow, it''s not too late to be happy. It''s still too early to be happy now."


    Hong Baishi knew what Lin Yi said was reasonable, so he restrained the smile on his face.


    "Sandfly, please treat Mr. Lin for me."


    When Hong Baishi called Mr. Lin Yi, Hong Baishi, who was waiting outside the door, knew that it had been done. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Sir, please!"


    After Lin Yi came out, Hong sandfly was respectful to Lin Yi. Lin Yi was not a hypocritical person. He immediately stepped in front and walked forward.


    "Dad, are you really well?"


    After Lin Yi left, a young girl suddenly appeared in front of Hong Baishi, who was Hong Baishi''s only daughter.


    Hong Baishi shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s not that easy. Now my body is just repaired, but Dantian still can''t lift any real Qi. Everything depends on tomorrow."


    Speaking of this, Hong Baishi suddenly said.


    "Ning''er, Lin Yi is not only a rare talent, but also a young talent. According to his appearance, he should not be married. You can have more contact with him."


    Hong Ning suddenly showed a trace of shame on her face when she heard the speech. She always appreciated these young talents, but then a figure flashed in her mind, and this idea was completely thrown out of her mind.


    Hong Baishi knew that Hong Ning must miss that person again.


    "Ning''er, I don''t know whether that man is alive or dead. Do you want to wait for him all your life?"


    Hong Ning couldn''t help thinking of a tall and straight figure in his mind.


    "Dad, stop talking. I''m not a man of daily life. I believe brother Lin Shu will be fine."


    Seeing Hong Ning''s persistence, Hong Baishi had to give up.


    Then Hong Ning left with a lonely face.


    Seeing Hong Ning''s back, Hong Baishi''s face was full of anger.


    "Yuwenze, you''ve gone too far."


    It was yuwenze who broke his back. In the past, the man named Lin Shu was the only candidate for him to repair his meridians, but yuwenze didn''t know where to get the news. He knew about it, so he ordered someone to catch Lin Shu secretly.


    In order to try to cut off his own way back, Lin Shu was very close to his daughter Hong Ning at the beginning. Hong Baishi acquiesced when he saw that this year''s strong man had strong ability and good character, but he didn''t expect that Lin Shu was arrested soon.


    Thinking of Lin Shu, Hong Baishi frowned slightly.


    "Before, I thought Lin Yi''s needlework was familiar. Now I finally remember that his needlework and Lin Shu''s needlework, as well as the speed and expression of stitching are almost the same. Is there any connection between the two people?"


    "Both Lin Yi and Lin Shu are surnamed Lin, and they are from outside the island. It seems that these two people must have some connection. No, I have to tell Lin Yi now and see what his reaction is."


    When Lin Yi was about to go to bed, he heard someone knocking at the door.


    ''dong Dong Dong! Dong Dong Dong. "


    Lin Yi suddenly became alert. This is a habit formed by Lin Yi, that is, when he is outside, he is in a state of tension at any time.


    "Who?"


    There was no sound outside the door. After a while, someone said.


    "Mr. Lin is asleep?"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. He could tell who it was from his voice.


    "Hong Baishi? What is he doing here?"


    Lin Yi was not dissatisfied, so he opened the door.


    "Lord Hong, don''t you know what''s the matter so late? If you''re worried about tomorrow''s treatment, you don''t have to worry. I''ve told Hong sandfly all about it. He knows what I need."


    Hong Baishi shook his head and said mysteriously.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re here to find your relatives?"


    Lin Yi didn''t understand why Hong Baishi asked so. He immediately asked with a puzzled face.


    "Why did Mr. Hong say that?"


    Hong Baishi was stunned at this time.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Lin Yi was very strange about such a conversation. He shook his head and said.


    "Lord Hong, what happened? Just say it."


    Hong Baishi realized that Lin Yi didn''t come here to find Lin Shu, but they have too many similarities. Hong Baishi absolutely doesn''t believe that they won''t have any intersection.


    Thinking of this, Hong Baishi decided to tell Lin Yi about Lin Shu.


    "Mr. Lin, it''s like this. When I saw you treating the meridians in my body today, I noticed your technique. Before that, I also saw a person who used the same acupuncture method as you."


    Lin Yi was shocked when he heard the speech.


    "What? What''s the man''s name?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi is so nervous, Hong Baishi knows that this person must have a certain relationship with Lin Yi.


    "His name is Lin Shu."

 Chapter 980

    Lin Yi immediately stood up from his chair when he heard the speech.


    "Xiao Shu? Where is he now?"


    Lin Yi''s heart is full of excitement now.


    Seeing this, Hong Baishi whispered in his heart.


    "Sure enough!"


    "Lord Hong, where is Xiao Shu?"


    Hearing the speech, Hong Baishi''s heart flashed a doubt, because Lin Shu looked bigger than Lin Yi. Why did Lin Yi call Li Lin Shu Xiaoshu instead? Hong Baishi was not a man who had never seen the world. He immediately returned to his mind.


    At this time, Hong Baishi frowned slightly. Lin Yi suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Lin Yi hasn''t been back for many years. Unexpectedly, he is here now. Why isn''t Lin Yi excited.


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, Lin Yi''s happy expression on his face gradually stiffened.


    Hong Baishi sighed and said.


    "Mr. Lin, if you really have something to do with this Lin Shu, you''ll be in trouble because he was caught."


    "What caught me? Who dares to catch my disciples?"


    Hong Baishi was even more shocked when he heard the speech.


    "What? Is Lin Shu your disciple?"


    Lin Yi nodded and said.


    "Yes, he is my disciple. He followed me when he was eight years old. Lord Hong, who took him?"


    Hong Baishi said.


    "Yuwen aristocratic family, they wouldn''t dare to do anything if I asked them to hand over people before I was injured, but now the news of my injury has leaked. Yuwenze doesn''t necessarily buy it now. He can suppress him only after I recover."


    At this time, Lin Yi realized that the little genius was his own disciple. No wonder he could make others evaluate him so highly.


    Lin Yi is very proud, but now his pride has been taken away, which makes Lin Yi very angry.


    "Lin Shu was caught because he wanted to save you?"


    Lin Yi said this with a trace of anger. If Lin Shu was caught trying to save Hong Baishi and Hong Baishi didn''t move at all, Lin Yi would not give him a good look.


    Seeing this, Hong Baishi immediately knew Lin Yi''s idea and wanted to slap himself. If his Dantian was repaired after tomorrow, even if Lin Yi didn''t help himself, he could only suppress Yu Wenze. But now if Lin Yi didn''t repair his Dantian, the whole Hong family would be doomed.


    Hong Baishi''s face showed an extremely embarrassed look.


    "Mr. Lin, you know I was a loser before. I dare not make any moves. If yuwenze finds out, our Hong family will be over."


    Lin Yi frowned when he heard the speech. Indeed, before that, Hong Baishi was at most stronger than normal people, so he could understand it, but Lin Yi was still very unhappy with him.


    "Don''t you have four? Apart from the green dragon Department, there are three? Can''t you command them?"


    Speaking of the other three, Hong Baishi''s face showed a bitter smile.


    "How could it be so easy? The combined strength of their three parts is at most equal to that of Yuwen aristocratic family. How can they risk their lives for me? If I fall down, they will change a city Lord at most. If yuwenze fails, they have nothing wrong. After all, now they have identified the person who won the victory."


    "No matter who wins, he must be badly weakened. If he wants to stabilize his position, he will certainly win over them. How can he deal with them?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that the situation here was so complicated, but when he thought that Lin Shu was captured by Yu Wenze, Lin Yi felt a little upset.


    Hong Baishi on one side understood what Lin Yi thought at this time.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. when my Dantian is repaired, I will go to Yuwen family to bring Lin Shu out to you."


    Lin Yi still frowned at this time. He thought, now only Hong Baishi can turn this situation around as soon as possible.


    "This is the only way now."


    After Hong Baishi left, Lin Yi put on a night suit and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Hong Baishi doesn''t know if he really wants to help me. Today, judging by his attitude, he seems unwilling to tear his face with Yu Wenze. If he is allowed to save Xiaoshu, he doesn''t know how long it will take."


    When Lin Yi''s figure appeared again, he had arrived at Yuwen aristocratic family.


    When Lin Yi first entered the Yuwen family, yuwenze suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Hey, I don''t know who it is. It''s really impatient to dare to enter my Yuwen family. However, such a powerful fluctuation of true Qi seems to be an expert, but I don''t know what he''s doing in my Yuwen family."


    "Sunset!"


    With a soft drink, Yuwen, who was waiting outside the door, directly pushed open the door.


    "What do you want?"


    Yuwenze''s face showed a trace of evil smile.


    "Someone came in. Go and have a look. Who is this person? What do you want to do? Remember not to disturb him first."


    "Subordinates understand."


    After Yuwen left the sunset, yuwenze slowly closed his eyes full of fine mans again.


    After Lin Yi entered the Yuwen family, he immediately hid and grabbed a guard.


    "Where are you holding people?"


    The guard didn''t know where Lin Yi came from. He was just haunted. His legs trembled with fear.


    "Over there... Over there, the first building over there is where the cell is."


    Lin Yi frowned and the Yuwen family was very big. This general statement could not be found at all. Lin Yi sealed his legs and mouth, then followed the direction of his fingers, and soon Lin Yi found the location of the cell.


    There is a high platform in front of the cell door. There is an old man on it. It seems that the old man is the only one to guard the whole cell. Lin Yi is secretly surprised. How strong the strength is to be assured that he can guard here alone.


    "Do you want to go in?"


    At this time, Lin Yi hesitated. If he came forward to fight with the old man now, someone would soon find the situation here. If he didn''t go up, the news that Lin Yi came here after tonight would be found. It would be more troublesome to come in at that time.


    Just when Lin Yi hesitated, suddenly Lin Yi felt that there seemed to be someone behind him. When Lin Yi had this idea, he immediately expanded his nerves. Soon Lin Yi found a small group of people hiding in the dark.


    "Are they following me? Or have they found me?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi immediately gave up the idea of going to jail.


    "It seems that it has been exposed now, but I don''t know what they are going to do."

 Chapter 981

    Lin Yi knew that he didn''t stay any longer after he was exposed, and soon disappeared into the night, but Yuwen didn''t catch up with the sunset behind him.


    "Who is it?"


    At the beginning, Yuwen didn''t dare to follow the sunset too close for fear of being discovered by Lin Yi, but now he found a fact that he didn''t even know who came in.


    "Out?"


    Yu Wenze always had a shallow smile on his face. It seemed that there was no accident.


    "I see. You go down. Remember to be smart next time. You don''t know that someone has broken in for so long."


    Yuwen trembled when he heard the sunset. The person he was most afraid of in the Yuwen family was his uncle, yuwenze, the leader of the Yuwen family.


    "Yes, my subordinates know."


    After Yuwen left the sunset, yuwenze''s face showed a funny smile.


    "As soon as you come in, you''ll find a cell. It seems that someone has been locked in the cell. It''s difficult to infer who it is because there are so many people in the cell, and this person''s strength and Qi are very high. He should be an expert. Then there''s only one possibility, that is, Hong Baishi sent someone."


    "Can''t Lin Yi cure his injury? He''s looking for Lin Shu, who I''m holding? So it seems that Hong Baishi''s injury should be very serious. If so, my position as island leader is just around the corner. No, send someone to see it tomorrow."


    Lin Yi returned to the city Lord''s house without disturbing anyone.


    "It seems that what I think is too simple. The strength of the Yuwen aristocratic family is really great. The strength of an old man who takes care of the prison door is frightening."


    "Now it seems that we can only find a way to speed up Hong Baishi''s action."


    The next day, Lin Yi came to Hong Baishi''s door. Hong Baishi had already arrived and waited there.


    After Lin Yi went in, the first sentence was.


    "Lord Hong, I always feel that something is going to happen today. I hope you can pay attention."


    Hong Baishi smiled at the speech and said nothing.


    Lin Yi can''t mention it again. After all, others are not afraid of what else to worry about.


    "In that case, let''s start."


    Lin Yi then took out his silver needle.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin. when my injury is completely cured, I''ll bring your beloved back immediately."


    Lin Yi said.


    "I hope you can say and do it."


    As time passed, Hong Baishi, who was waiting outside the door, was anxious. Lin Yi and Hong Baishi had been inside all morning.


    "Why don''t you come out?"


    However, at this time, someone came to report.


    "What? Yuwen is setting the sun? What''s the matter? How do they know that big brother is healing? Is there an insider?"


    Thinking of this, Hong sandfly suddenly looked cold. In addition to this situation, she couldn''t think of any other reason.


    "Go, let me see!"


    Hong and others soon saw Yuwen and his party in the hall.


    "Yuwen sunset, what are you doing here?"


    Yu Wen turned back at sunset and his face was full of smiles.


    "Hahaha, brother sandfly, why can''t I come? Is there anything you don''t want us to know?"


    The sandfly''s face changed when she heard the words, but she soon recovered.


    "Brother sandfly, don''t be nervous. I''m just here to catch up with you."


    Yu Wen''s face was full of playful smiles.


    "Did he know? Or did Yu Wenze know that brother is at a critical juncture today, so he sent someone to find out?"


    Thinking of this, Hong sandfly''s heart is full of tension. If the people of Yuwen family know it, it will be in trouble.


    "Hahaha, brother sunset, you''re all right. Don''t be surprised that you haven''t slept well these days. You''ve been neglected. Come and see tea."


    The expression of Hong sandfly recovers quickly. At this time, Yuwen is uncertain about the sunset.


    "Did the owner guess wrong?"


    The idea flashed through Yuwen''s mind when the sun set.


    "Brother sunset, why are you free to come to me today? It''s rare."


    Yuwen''s expression of sunset suddenly became extremely serious.


    "Brother sandfly, where''s the city master? My uncle said he hasn''t seen the city master for a long time, so let me see how the city master is. He misses the city master very much."


    The heart of Hong sandfly suddenly "clattered".


    The expression of Hong sandfly was seen by Yuwen''s sunset.


    "It seems that the owner guessed right."


    Seeing Yuwen''s expression of sunset, Hong white sandfly knows that Yuwen must have guessed something through his expression, but now it''s a critical moment. We must stabilize him first.


    "Hahaha, brother sunset, you''re wrong. Why is there something wrong with my brother? He''s fine, but he''s too busy these days, so he doesn''t have time to meet people from several major tribes."


    Yuwen was suddenly enlightened when the sun set.


    "Oh, I see. If the city Lord is free, you must tell him that my uncle misses him very much. In that case, I won''t delay. I''ll go back and report to the Lord that the city Lord is not free."


    Such a reason could have been prevaricated before, but now it is not enough to be believed.


    Seeing that Yu Wen lifts his feet and leaves, Hong Baishi knows that he must leave Yu Wen''s sunset today. At least Lin Yi can''t let Hong Baishi leave until he has treated him.


    "Brother sunset, wait, it''s not easy for you to come. In this way, I have a jar of good wine here. It''s rare for you to come in person today. In this way, it''s not too late for you to drink."


    Yuwen sunset is a man of good wine, which is well known, but Yuwen sunset is not a fool. He doesn''t understand what medicine is sold in the sandfly gourd, but he can''t move when he hears the word good wine.


    Seeing this, Hong bailing immediately ordered people to take the wine he had treasured for many years.


    Yu Wenze hesitated when he saw that Hong Baishuang really took out the wine at sunset. Yu Wenze said that if there was news, he must go back and report it immediately.


    Seeing that Yuwen was still hesitating at sunset, Hong said.


    "Brother sunset, don''t worry. You won''t delay much, and you won''t drink much time."


    At sunset, Yuwen saw that Hong sandfly filled the wine glass. He could smell the wine so far away.


    "Gulu!"


    Yuwen swallowed his saliva at sunset, and finally clenched his teeth and said.


    "Brother sandfly, I won''t stay any longer today. My uncle still has something to find me. Don''t embarrass me."


    At the thought of yuwenze''s furious appearance, yuwenze''s heart was palpitating.


    Seeing that Yuwen''s sunset is about to leave, Hong sandfly knows that things can''t hesitate. Once Yuwen goes back to explain the situation here to yuwenze, the Hong family will be in danger.

 Chapter 982

    "Wait!"


    The sandfly looked at Yuwen''s sunset and shouted.


    When Yuwen was going to leave at sunset, he realized that there must be some conspiracy for Hong sandfly to be so attentive to himself just now, and finally Yuwen came to the conclusion that Hong sandfly was showing weakness.


    The cousin of the Lord is showing weakness. What does that mean? It shows that Hong Baishi is really abandoned. Yuwen is in a good mood at the thought of the sunset here, so he immediately turns around and leaves. Once he returns to Yuwen''s house, it means that the Hong family has come to a dead end.


    Yuwen turned around and looked at Hong sandfly with a frown. Now he was in the city master''s house. If he turned his face now, he might be in trouble if he wanted to go out. When he thought of this, Yuwen had a shallow smile on his face.


    "Brother sandfly, is there anything else?"


    Sandfly Hong was too lazy to act at this time, so she said.


    "Brother sunset, I want to buy you a drink and give you face."


    Yuwen suddenly understood when he heard the sunset.


    "It seems that brother sandfly is reluctant to let me go today, but I have to go?"


    Hong sandfly sneered and said slowly.


    "That is not to give me face, that is, not to give the city Lord face. The city Lord asked me to ask you to stay."


    Yuwen sunset also knows that it''s troublesome to go out today, so he also has cold frost on his face.


    "Brother sandfly, you don''t have to carry out the city Lord. The city Lord doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive."


    When the sandfly heard the speech, her face changed greatly.


    "I''m not wrong. The Lord of Hong sandfly is already in danger. Do you still want to threaten me? The day when you Hong family cover the sky with one hand has come to an end."


    Hong Baishi was relieved when he heard that Yuwen didn''t know that it was a critical moment for Hong Baishi.


    "Yuwen sunset, how dare you say that the city Lord has encountered an accident? What crime should you commit?"


    Yuwen''s face was torn at sunset, and he didn''t have any good face.


    "Hong sandfly, what sin should I have? Do you have that ability?"


    Hong sandfly was really angry with Yuwen''s sunset at this time.


    "Somebody take it."


    At the command, the guards who had been waiting outside for a long time rushed up. There were several old men, each with great momentum.


    Seeing the sunset, Yuwen immediately knew that it was troublesome to go out from here today.


    "Sunset, we''ll protect you and give you a way to kill. You take the opportunity to escape and go back and report to the owner."


    "Qinghong, no, we can all go out. You don''t have to cover me."


    The sandfly looks cold.


    "Do it!"


    As soon as the voice was out, several elders of the Hong family rushed up to Yuwen sunset and others.


    "Go!"


    Yuwen shouted at the sunset, and a group of people rushed out of the door.


    Hong and others kept pestering several people. They were obviously not opponents, and Changlin was directly besieged and killed by two.


    "Changlin!"


    At this time, Yuwen''s eyes were cracked at sunset, and his face was covered with a lot of blood. It looked bloody.


    Before long, Yuwen Qinghong also died because he helped Yuwen block the attack that would kill him.


    "Hong family, if I go out, I won''t make you feel better. Just wait."


    At this time, Yuwen sunset has come to the gate of the city master''s house, and several elders are still besieging.


    "Ah!!"


    With a loud drink, the momentum of Yuwen''s sunset suddenly soared, and the speed was much faster. The old men didn''t chase out again.


    "Hong family, wait! Hong sandfly, your death is not far away."


    At this time, watching Yuwen escape from the sunset, Hong sandfly''s face was not very good, so he asked with a puzzled face.


    "Brother, why did you let him go just now? If you left him, he wouldn''t leak."


    The person next to Hong Baishi was Hong Baishi. Just now, when Hong Baishi and Yuwen tore their faces at the sunset, he had come out. His Dantian had been completely cured by Lin Yi, but just now he ordered them to let Yuwen leave.


    This makes Hong sandfly very puzzled.


    Hong Baishi smelled the speech, but a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Sandfly, it seems that you haven''t seen it all."


    The sandfly immediately asked after hearing the in the clouds.


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    Hong Baishi didn''t answer, but looked at Lin Yi.


    "Does Mr. Lin know why I let Yuwen leave with the sunset?"


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Lord Hong let him leave because you need an opportunity, an opportunity for the Yuwen family to take the lead. Although you Hong family and Yuwen family have been immortal in the dark, you still can''t destroy a tribe without any reason, otherwise it''s difficult to convince the public, and the other three tribes will be in danger."


    Hong Baishi''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech.


    "Mr. Lin''s vision is really unique. Yes, this is to let him go back and tell yuwenze that guy, so that they all think I can''t do it. Only in this way will they be desperate to attack my Hong family."


    Only then did the sandfly understand.


    "So brother''s injury has been completely cured?"


    Hong Baishi smiled and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, the sandfly has a bottom in her heart.


    On the other side, Yuwen''s sunset was covered with blood, and he climbed back to Yuwen family.


    "Sunset, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as he entered the door, Yuwen met his father yuwenyun at sunset.


    "Dad, take me to uncle."


    Yuwenyun''s face was full of anger, but when he saw Yuwen''s sunset, he knew something big must have happened.


    "Big brother, the sunset is back. I''m hurt all over."


    Yu Wenyun said angrily outside Yu Wenze''s door.


    "Bang!"


    A muffled sound came, and Yu Wenze''s door was directly broken into pieces, and a slender figure appeared outside the door.


    Yuwenze saw Yuwen''s sunset. He frowned and looked angry.


    "Sunset, what''s going on?"


    Yuwen said when he saw yuwenze coming out at sunset.


    "My Lord, Hong Baishi may have failed. You let me check. I found the abnormality of Hong Baishi. Later, he also found out. After I knew Hong Baishi might not be able, I immediately wanted to keep me there. Finally, I didn''t agree, so he tore his face with me."


    "Of the more than ten people we went to, I was the only one who came back. Changlin and Qinghong died for covering me."


    "Qinghong is dead?"


    Yuwenze''s expression suddenly changed. Yuwenqinghong is his son. He asked yuwenqinghong to follow Yuwen to set the sun, just to make him learn to be smart and take over his position as the head of the family. He didn''t expect to die now.


    "Yes, uncle, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I didn''t bring Qinghong back. Uncle, kill me."

 Chapter 983

    At this time, Yu Wenze''s murderous spirit leaked out, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    Yu Wenyun immediately shouted.


    "Brother, wake up. Now Qinghong''s nephew is dead. Our top priority is to avenge Hong''s family and destroy his family, so as to comfort Qinghong''s spirit in heaven."


    Yuwenze''s appearance really startled yuwenyun. He was afraid that yuwenze would be angry at yuwensunset.


    Yu Wenze''s mood calmed down.


    "Hong Baishi really can''t?"


    Yuwen said at sunset.


    "Yes, when I mentioned Hong Baishi, his eyes dodged everywhere and didn''t dare to face me, and he seemed afraid of being discovered by me."


    Yuwenze shouted after a while.


    "Let everyone gather in the martial arts arena."


    After a while, all the people of Yuwen aristocratic family came to the martial arts arena.


    Yu Wenze looked at the dense clansmen and shouted.


    "I called you here today because a great opportunity is in front of us. If we seize this opportunity, we will become the first family on Qianji island. Qianji island will be ours at that time."


    "Hong Baishi was seriously injured a few days ago, so he can''t take care of the machinery City at all. Just now, Hong Baishi killed more than ten of our people, even my son Yuwen Qinghong and the son of his third brother Yuwen Changlin, in order not to expose the news of Hong Baishi''s injury."


    "This blood feud, we must repay, I want to let the Hong family blood flow into a river."


    "Rivers of blood!"


    "Rivers of blood."


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation at this time. One by one, they wanted to eat the Hong family.


    "Follow me!"


    The people of Yuwen aristocratic family set out in a mighty manner. The news soon spread all over the corner.


    "What''s the matter? Is the Yuwen aristocratic family crazy? Take so many people to the city master''s residence."


    "Shh, don''t you know? Lord Hong can''t do it."


    "It looks like it''s going to change."


    After Yuwen left the sunset, Hong Baishi ordered people to start arranging. When everything was arranged properly, Hong Baishi called Lin Yi to the hall.


    "Mr. Lin, I have a message that is very important to you."


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "Is it about my parents?"


    "Yes, I''ve found out. Your parents have their whereabouts, but..."


    Hong Baishi hesitated at this time.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Hong Baishi sighed and said.


    "Well, we knew it when your parents went to the island. After all, we would record every time someone came up."


    "It''s just that your parents disappeared after they went to the island."


    "Disappeared?"


    Lin Yi wondered what it meant to disappear.


    "Yes, they just disappeared. They came to the island for a short time. We noticed that they disappeared at that time, but we gave up after there was no news, but I suspect they may have gone to another island."


    Lin Yi was shocked when he heard the speech.


    "What? There''s another island?"


    When Lin Yi landed, he saw that there was only one island here. Now why did he jump out of another island.


    "Yes, there is another island not far from Qianji Island, but because the island is shrouded in miasma all year round, I can''t see it at all, and I learned that your parents have been in that direction."


    Lin Yi was silent. He didn''t expect that things would become so difficult.


    Before Lin Yi could think more, there was a sound of chaos outside the city master''s house.


    Hong Baishi could not help but hang up at the corners of his mouth.


    "It seems later than I expected."


    At this time, several figures suddenly rose from outside the city master''s house.


    "Hong Baishi and Hong sandflies roll out. As long as you wait to kill, I can let other people in the Hong family go."


    However, just after Yu Wenze shouted out, he saw Hong Baishi and Hong sandfly standing there in the city master''s house. Hong Baishi still had a shallow smile on his face.


    "Yuwenze, you came a little slower than I thought."


    Yu Wenze frowned, and Hong Baishi didn''t look like he was injured at all.


    "Hong Baishi, you ordered Hong Baishi to kill my children and people. I won''t die today."


    Hong Baishi was smiling when he heard the speech.


    "Yuwenze, you still can''t help it. Don''t come yesterday or this morning. Maybe our Hong family is really over, but now you''re not qualified."


    Hong Baishi said that he was full of momentum, and the Hong sandfly on the side also showed his momentum, but his momentum was obviously not as strong as Hong Baishi.


    The so-called is that the brave win when they meet on a narrow road. Even if Hong sandfly knows that he is inferior, he also shows his courage, which makes Lin Yi admire it very much.


    "Are you okay?"


    Yuwen zedun was stunned. Hong Baishi in front of him was injured. At this time, Yuwen zedun immediately understood.


    "Hong Baishi, you cheat me."


    Hong Baishi''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Hum, it''s foolish to understand at this time."


    "Aren''t you hurt? How did you get well so soon?"


    Hong Baishi was smiling when he heard the speech.


    "Hahaha, yuwenze, I can get well so fast thanks to Mr. Lin. this Mr. Lin is the master of that little genius. Didn''t you expect it?"


    Yuwenze''s face changed again and again. He didn''t expect to catch Lin Shu, but he didn''t guard against other people in the end. Yuwenze regretted, but now he has no regret medicine.


    Seeing Hong Baishi''s proud appearance, Yu Wenze''s face is not shocked at all. If he fights alone, Yu Wenze thinks he is not Hong Baishi''s opponent. The person Yu Wenze fears most on the island may be Hong Baishi.


    But it''s strange that Yu Wenze didn''t respond at all except the initial shock and the anger of being cheated by Hong Baishi.


    "Hong Baishi, don''t be complacent. You need to know that there are people outside the mountain. Please let me do it!"


    After yuwenze drank loudly, a figure galloped from a distance.


    When the man stood still, Lin Yi''s eyelids could not help jumping wildly. The old man bowed and even died. He looked like an ordinary old man, but he gave Lin Yi a feeling of panic.


    Hong Baishi''s face changed greatly when he saw this man.


    "Yuwen Baize? Are you still alive?"


    Lin Yi on one side heard the fear in the sound line from Hong Baishi''s tone, which shows how strong this man is.


    Yuwen Baize''s eyes were always closed. After hearing Hong Baishi''s words, a burst of white light burst out in his eyes.

 Chapter 984

    Yuwen Baize''s eyes are like an abyss, which makes people see uncontrollable palpitations. Lin Yi feels that he has a momentum that people dare not approach.


    "Baishi, do you want to oppose me Yuwen Baize?"


    Hong Baishi didn''t dare to say anything at all when he heard the speech, and his face was tangled. Without this Yuwen Baise, he could suppress Yuwen Ze with only one hand. However, now there is a Yuwen Baise, who is still an elder of his father''s generation, and his strength is speechless. Hong Baishi only feels bitter in his heart.


    "Uncle Bai Ze, I''m not against you today, but protecting my people. You have committed crimes under the Yuwen family, and the Yuwen family has done few shady activities over the years? So it''s not that I want to oppose you, but that you are against everyone."


    Yuwen Baize was furious when he heard the speech.


    "Bold, Baishi child, since you''ve said everything for this, don''t blame me for not remembering your parents'' feelings. Die."


    After tearing his face, Yuwen Baize suddenly disappeared from the public''s sight. Lin Yi immediately became vigilant, and Hong Baishi on one side was even more nervous. Yuwen Baize should not have lived so long, but now he has lived to the present. How can Hong Baishi not be nervous.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Lin Yi only felt that his ears were going to be deafened. At this time, Lin Yi saw that Hong Baishi next to him had been tangled with Yuwen Baise. Hong Baishi was at a disadvantage everywhere and was almost beaten by Yuwen Baise.


    At this time, Lin Yi only felt an extremely dangerous breath locking himself. Lin Yi looked down his eyes and found that Yu Wenze was staring at himself.


    Yu Wenze didn''t say much nonsense, but directly disappeared from Lin Yi''s sight.


    "Pupil surgery!"


    Lin Yi drank softly, and the purple light in his eyes suddenly appeared. Yu Wenze''s whereabouts immediately fell into Lin Yi''s eyes. At this time, Lin Yi turned his mouth slightly.


    "Shadowless acupuncture!"


    Lin Yi''s hand shook gently, and the silver needle flew towards yuwenze like a raindrop.


    Yu Wenze has also made up his mind to kill Lin Yi. Lin Yi is like a fly. He has bad things for him many times, which makes Yu Wenze very disgusted with Lin Yi.


    However, at this time, Yu Wenze suddenly felt a different breath. He only felt that his real Qi was broken up directly as if he had touched something.


    "Huh? No, there''s fraud!"


    Yuwenze''s whole body immediately flew backward behind him. However, Lin Yi was unreasonable and pressed step by step with the silver needle in his hand.


    Many silver needles shot the bluestones on the ground into powder. At this time, Yu Wenze only felt his scalp numb. He couldn''t believe what would happen if these silver needles pierced into his body.


    "This boy is so evil. No, how can he feel familiar with his needling?"


    Thinking of this, Yu Wenze quickly recalled.


    "Yes, the Lin Shu needle technique I caught is also the same evil sect. Are they related?"


    Thinking of this, Yu Wenze suddenly shouted.


    "Lin Yi! Don''t you want to know where Lin Shu is?"


    Lin Yi suddenly stopped when he heard the speech. Yu Wenze was relieved.


    "Hey, is Lin Shu your brother?"


    Lin Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when he heard the speech, and then the silver needle in his hand shot out towards Yu Wenze again.


    "No!"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    He knows that Yu Wenze wants to threaten himself by using Lin Shu. Of course, Lin Yi won''t let him succeed.


    Yu Wenze saw that his words could not attract Lin Yi''s attention. He was overwhelmed and wanted to say something, but Lin Yi''s silver needle had flown in front of him, and Yu Wenze could only avoid it constantly.


    When Lin Yi saw that Yu Wenze had escaped his silver needle, the corners of his mouth tilted slightly, his lips opened slightly, and said faintly.


    "Fallen leaf needling."


    Then the silver needles in Lin Yi''s hands rushed towards yuwenze like a storm. Yuwenze could only dodge constantly, but this time he found that the silver needles surrounded him, that is to say, he couldn''t escape at all.


    The angles of these silver needles were extremely tricky. Yu Wenze had no way to avoid them. At this time, he felt a tingle on his scalp.


    "The boy''s stitching is so fucking weird."


    "Ha!!"


    A big drink came out of yuwenze''s mouth. Then Lin Yi saw that yuwenze''s body erupted into majestic Qi. These Qi directly shook the direction of the silver needle shot by Lin Yi Fei.


    At this moment, all the silver needles lost their accuracy and kept flying. Many disciples of Hong family and Yuwen family were attacked one after another.


    "Ah! My hand!"


    "My eyes!"


    There was a vacuum around Lin Yi and Yu Wenze, and a large area of people came to the ground.


    "Lin Yi!! I want you to die!"


    Most of the fallen people are the disciples of the Yuwen family. After this impact, the disciples of the Yuwen family were balanced by Lin Yi.


    "Hum! It''s not certain who will die!"


    Lin Yi''s eyes were full of disdain.


    "Tiangang fist!"


    Yuwenze gave a big shout, and his fist was covered with a thick layer of Qi, and his sleeve was directly impacted into pieces by the powerful Qi.


    "Ha!"


    Lin Yi frowns. Yu Wenze feels a dangerous breath on his fist, but Lin Yi wants to test the strength of Qi and blood in his body.


    Lin Yi''s Qi and blood twined around his fist in an instant, and Lin Yi''s fist was shrouded in red Qi and blood.


    Seeing that yuwenze has come in front of him, Lin Yi has no time to think about it and smashes his fist at yuwenze.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise came from the place where the two fought, but Yu Wenze kept retreating in the surprise of the people, and Lin Yi also retreated a few steps, but Lin Yi was higher than Yu Wenze.


    "How?"


    Yu Wenze took a look at his fist. Until this time, he had not calmed down. In his opinion, even if Lin Yi practiced in his mother''s womb, he could not be strong, but what he couldn''t accept was that Lin Yi''s momentum was extremely strong. His fist was like hitting on a mountain, with an indestructible feeling.


    After Lin Yi took over Yu Wenze''s fist, he was also surprised. He didn''t expect that he used seven layers of Qi and blood, but he directly shocked Yu Wenze. If yu Wenze knew that Lin Yi used only seven layers of Qi and blood, he would not be able to bear it.

 Chapter 985

    At this time, Yu Wenze''s face was gloomy and could drop water.


    "Very good, very good, Lin Yi, you have successfully angered me. Now prepare to face my anger."


    "Five times Tiangang fist!"


    Lin Yi saw a sudden look of pain on Yu Wenze''s face, and then the momentum on him was several times stronger than before.


    "Hmm? Does he want to hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred?"


    Lin Yi obviously felt a sense of subsequent weakness in Yu Wenze, that is to say, Yu Wenze''s strength is only short at this time. Once the time comes, he will be very weak.


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to think about it. Yu Wenze''s fist head came towards Lin Yi like a beast. Lin Yigen couldn''t react. After all, Yu Wenze''s speed and power at this time are much stronger than before.


    Lin Yi''s chest was solid and received a punch from Yu Wenze. Lin Yi immediately flew out like a broken kite.


    However, Yu Wenze was unreasonable and unforgiving. He saw Lin Yi fly out upside down, took a few steps to Lin Yi''s side, and pressed his elbow hard towards Lin Yi''s abdomen.


    At this time, Lin Yi still reacts and sees that Yu Wenze is about to hit his abdomen. Lin Yi''s elbow hits Yu Wenze''s abdomen.


    After hitting Yu Wenze, Lin Yi immediately flew to the other side with this strength.


    "Damn it!"


    Yuwenze''s face was very ugly.


    After Lin Yi stood still, Yu Wenze appeared behind him. Lin Yigen couldn''t think about it and swept out with his legs. Yu Wenze didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s reaction was so fast that he could only avoid his edge.


    Lin Yi''s legs were filled with Qi and blood, and he kicked on the ground. A deep pit suddenly appeared on the ground. Then everyone only saw Lin Yi rising like a ROC.


    Yu Wenze frowned. Then he saw Lin Yi swooping down at him, very fast.


    "Hum! Hard work? I''m not afraid of you!"


    Yu Wenze was also full of Qi and ran into Lin Yi.


    "Ha!"


    Lin Yi could not see any expression on his face. Yu Wenze hit the ground directly under the impact of Lin Yi.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Yuwen was shocked. He couldn''t beat Lin Yi before. Although he was a little upset, he could bear it. But now he just felt a little sour and numb under Lin Yi''s heavy fist.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to give him a chance to breathe at this time. He flew towards Yu Wenze again.


    Seeing that Lin Yi seemed to want his life, Yu Wenze immediately shouted.


    "Second, come and help me kill this boy."


    Yuwenyun is drinking Hong sandfly and fighting together at this time. He hears yuwenze''s words and wants to go over, but he can''t do anything at all. Moreover, basically everyone has found his opponent at this time. Who has the leisure to help him.


    "Uncle, let me help you!"


    After Yuwen drank loudly in the sunset, he stabbed Lin Yi with a long gun in his hand.


    Lin Yi turns around and holds the gun. Although he blocks the attack of Yuwen sunset, he ignores yuwenze.


    Lin Yi left his back to Yu Wenze. Of course, Yu Wenze will not miss this great opportunity.


    Yu Wenze poured all his true Qi into his hand, and then punched out while Lin Yi was not prepared.


    "Click!"


    A slight noise came. Lin Yi only felt a sharp pain coming from his back. Lin Yi''s face changed greatly. However, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that Lin Yi loosened his hand because of his back injury.


    After loosening, there was no longer a long gun that could block Yuwen''s sunset.


    "Poof!"


    The long gun directly pierced Lin Yi''s body. The sharp pain in his back and the colic brought by the long gun in front made Lin Yi sweat all over.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi, aren''t you very capable? Why don''t you move again and let me see?"


    Yuwen''s sunset eyes are full of banter. Lin Yi trembles with pain. However, yuwenze wants to kill Lin Yi with one blow. After breaking Lin Yi''s spine, he blows at Lin Yi again.


    Although he knew that Lin Yi''s spine must be broken, he hated Lin Yi at this time. How could he let him go.


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    Yu Wenze''s fist directly hit Lin Yi''s waist. Lin Yi rushed forward with great strength. At this time, the long gun directly penetrated Lin Yi''s body. Lin Yi couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "At sunset, Lin Yi will leave it to you. Remember to treat him well. I''ll help Lao Zu."


    Hong Baishi saw Lin Yi''s defeat. The people of the Hong family were in chaos. Before Hong Baishi fought with Yuwen Baise, he felt the dead spirit from Yuwen Baise''s body, and every attack by Yuwen Baise was an overdraft of his life.


    He only hoped that Lin Yi could last longer, so that he could drag Yuwen Baize to death. What surprised him was that Lin Yi was strong, but he was attacked secretly. Now his life and death are uncertain, but it seems that Lin Yi is already in danger.


    At this time, Yu Wenze has rushed towards this side. If he fights with Jia Ru, Hong Baishi will be under a lot of pressure and may even die.


    But at this time, even if he died, Hong Baishi did not dare to retreat. Once he was defeated, the whole Hong family would be buried with him.


    At this time, not far away, the three parties were waiting there.


    "Mom, are we really not going to help?"


    Shangguan Xueer''s face was full of worry.


    On the eve of the battle, the Yuwen aristocratic family has informed the three tribes not to intervene, or they will bear the consequences.


    The Hong family also sent someone to ask for help.


    "Xueer, what are you worried about? Can''t it be the Lin boy? Don''t worry, he is my lifesaver. I won''t see anything happen to him."


    The three tribes quietly watched what happened in the distance.


    "Lord Shangguan, Lord Yang, I have an idea. What do you think?"


    It was Liu Shangwu from the Xuanwu department. He was a middle-aged man with a tiger back and a waist. He was stronger than Yang Shihong.


    Yang Shihong frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and then stretched out again.


    "Brother Liu, but it doesn''t hurt."


    Liu Shangwu said cruelly.


    "Brother Yang, and sister Shangguan, are you willing to be a dog under others'' hands all your life? Don''t you want to be your own master?"


    Shangguan Ning frowned when she heard the speech.


    "What does that mean?"


    Liu Shangwu immediately smiled.


    "There are no forever friends and no forever enemies. What I mean is that when their two families lose, we will suppress them by means of thunder and let them become our vassals. We can share equally in such a big machinery City."

 Chapter 986

    It''s false to say that the two families are moved. After all, they have been subordinates for so many years. Now they have the opportunity to turn pheasants into Phoenix.


    Seeing that both of them were moved, Liu Shangwu smiled.


    "You two, the Hong family is not the Hong family before. You can see that if Hong Baishi hadn''t forcibly supported the Hong family, I''m afraid it would have crossed by now."


    "What about the Yuwen family? After this war, the old guy Yuwen Baize can''t live. He is fighting with his life. Even he has to fight with his life to make a way for the Yuwen family. What are we still worried about?"


    Shangguan Ning and Yang Shihong are staring at the battle in the field. They see Lin Yi fighting with Yu Wenze and Hong Baishi trying to delay time.


    "No!"


    Shangguan Ning suddenly drinks lightly, and then runs to the battlefield, because she sees Lin Yi being besieged at this time. Yu Wenze blows Lin Yi on the back and pierces Lin Yi''s body with a long gun.


    "Stop!"


    But it was too late at this time. They were too far away. The distant water could not quench their thirst at all. However, what made Shangguan Ning relax was that Yu Wenze left Lin Yi''s side and rushed towards Hong Baishi.


    When Liu Shangwu and Yang Shihong see Shangguan Ning fly out, they both know that she must be trying to save Lin Yi.


    "Brother Yang, how are you thinking? Now the elder sister of Shangguan rushes up, which is likely to trigger a larger battle."


    Liu Shangwu means that Shangguan Ning is likely to be involved.


    Shangguan Ning''s speed is very fast, but at this time, it is not half the distance.


    At this time, Lin Yi was lying on the ground. He just felt that his whole body was going to crack. There was blood everywhere.


    "Lin Yi, aren''t you very arrogant? Aren''t you very capable? You''d better try one now."


    Yuwen holds the spear and presses it down. Lin Yi is directly nailed to the ground. Yuwen''s eyes are full of madness. Lin Yi''s eyes are split at this time.


    Lin Yi has never wanted to kill anyone so much. The sunset in front of Yuwen has successfully aroused the anger in his heart.


    "Dare you stare at me!"


    Yuwen saw the setting sun and held the long gun and began to rotate.


    "Ah!!"


    The severe pain made Lin Yi look pale.


    "Yuwen sunset, I''ll kill you!!"


    Seeing that Lin Yi was made like this by himself, he also called for a device to kill himself. Yuwen''s strength in the sunset hand could not help but increase a bit.


    "Hum, Lin Yi, you still want to kill me like this? It''s wishful thinking. You''re dead. Ha ha ha, but don''t worry, I won''t kill you right away. I''ll treat you well. I want to make you feel torn."


    Lin Yi knew that talking to such people would only be more painful. He simply closed his eyes, and then quickly mobilized his Qi and blood to repair his body.


    "Hmm? Stop, I told you to stop!!"


    Yuwen sunset is not a fool. When he felt Lin Yi''s momentum, he knew what Lin Yi must be doing. But now no matter what Lin Yi does, he must interrupt him. Otherwise, if Lin Yi recovers at that time, he will certainly not be his opponent.


    However, Lin Yi was deaf at this time and ignored the sunset of the Shangguan.


    Shangguan sunset only felt that he had been greatly humiliated.


    "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuwen pulled out Lin Yi''s long gun and stabbed Lin Yi again.


    But just at this time, Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly opened and held the long gun in his hand. Then I pulled it, and Yuwen directly rushed up to the sunset. Lin Yi looked like a claw and clamped Yuwen''s throat.


    "Er..."


    Yuwen wanted to speak at sunset, but it was extremely difficult. All the veins on his face were exposed. His hands wanted to attack Lin Yi, but Lin Yi didn''t give him such a chance at all, and he made more efforts in his hands.


    With great strength and lack of oxygen, Yuwen''s sunset hand can''t lift much strength at all.


    "You''ve always been the one who died!"


    "Click!"


    Lin Yi makes an effort in his hand, and Yuwen falls to the ground with his head tilted.


    As soon as Yuwen died, Yuwen Yun noticed the movement here. When he saw that Yuwen fell to the ground and became a corpse, Yuwen Yun went crazy.


    "Lin Yi! You must die!"


    When Yu Wenyun finished, he rushed directly at Lin Yi regardless of the sandfly Hong who was fighting.


    Hong sandfly was filled with joy, but when he saw Yu Wenyun rushing out, he realized Lin Yi''s situation.


    "No!"


    The sandfly also catches up with yuwenyun. At this time, Lin Yi is speeding up his recovery. He has seen yuwenyun rushing here.


    In the distance, Yu Wenze and Yu Wenbai Ze have pushed Hong Baishi to the corner. At this time, Yu Wenze is also aware of the falling of Yu wensunset.


    "Damn it."


    Yuwenze is afraid to leave at this time. Yuwenbaise''s strength has been declining rapidly. If he leaves, it will not be worth the loss if it leads to yuwenbaise''s death.


    Thinking of this, Yu Wenze was cruel and turned his head back.


    At this time, Hong Baishi felt an unspeakable grievance in his heart. The two pressed him. He couldn''t give full play to his real strength. If this goes on, he will soon be killed by the two together.


    But what made him vaguely feel hopeful was that Yuwen Baize''s strength had begun to decline seriously, which gave him great hope. As long as Yuwen Baize''s strength was poor, he could kill them both. This is Hong Baishi''s ambition.


    Lin Yi sees that Yu Wenyun has come to his eyes. Lin Yi knows that he is going to die.


    "Shit, even if I''m dying, I won''t let you live."


    The silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand shot out towards yuwenyun. Yuwenyun was angry at the moment. How could he have noticed Lin Yi''s small silver needles? When these silver needles stabbed into yuwenyun''s body, he immediately understood. After all, he still noticed the change of real Qi caused by the silver needles stabbed into yuwenyun''s body.


    "Lin Yi, pay for my son''s life."


    With this inertia, Yu Wenyun still rushed towards Lin Yi. However, the moment his palm touched Lin Yi''s body, the silver needles in his body began to explode one by one.


    "Poof poof!"


    A layer of blood mist appeared on the periphery of Yu Wenyun''s body, which was extremely miserable. A silver needle exploded in the center of his eyebrows. Yu Wenyun looked at Lin Yi with hatred in his eyes, but at this time, even if he hated again, he couldn''t do anything. Yu Wenyun''s body softened and fell on Lin Yi.

 Chapter 987

    Yuwenyun presses Lin Yi''s wound, and Lin Yi grins with pain.


    "Shit, they''re all dead and don''t stop."


    Lin Yi scolded.


    At this time, Shangguan Ning came to Lin Yi. She saw the scene clearly. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi lay on the ground and killed two people. Their strength is not poor, and Yu Wenyun''s strength can''t be underestimated. Although Hong Baishuang had hurt him before, she was shocked that he could kill Yu Wenyun so easily.


    "Lord, why are you here?"


    Shangguan Ning smiled.


    "Do you want to stay here just like you?"


    At this time, Hong sandfly has also come to Lin Yi. Just now, he was shocked when he saw that Lin Yi killed Yu Wenyun so easily. When he saw Shangguan Ning coming here, his eyebrows were wrinkled. He didn''t understand what the three tribes thought.


    "Lord, you..."


    Shangguan Ning glanced at the sandfly and said.


    "We still said that. We didn''t participate. Lin Yi was kind to me, so I took it away."


    Without Lin Yi''s consent or waiting for Hong sandfly to speak, he grabbed Lin Yi in his hand and ran away.


    Yu Wenyun''s death startled Yu Wenze at this time. He didn''t expect that Yu Wenyun was killed in a face-to-face Kung Fu. At this time, Yu Wenze was full of anger.


    But he was afraid to leave. Once Hong Baishi was allowed to slow down, he would be the unlucky one.


    He didn''t dare to leave, which doesn''t mean that others didn''t dare to come. When Hong Baishuang saw that Lin Yi was taken away, he was relieved. After all, Lin Yi was still for them. If Lin Yi died, he would feel sorry.


    "Brother, I''ll help you!"


    Hong sandfly forcibly added to the war and separated Yuwen Baize. At this time, although Yuwen Baize''s strength is still unmatched, he can barely cope with it.


    Without the oppression of Yuwen Baize, Hong Baishi recovered after several rounds, and his momentum was rising.


    "Tiangang fist!!"


    "Kaishan palm!"


    The two are intertwined. This is the time for real shopping. After all, Hong Baishi''s strength is stronger than yuwenze, but it''s not much stronger. The two fight for injury. Before, Hong Baishi didn''t dare to fight hard, because he was afraid that he would die if his successor was weak.


    But now there are no worries at home, and Hong Baishi makes a desperate move. Both of them are scarred at this time.


    At this time, shangguanning also took Lin Yi to a safe area.


    "Someone is looking for a doctor!"


    Shangguan Xueer was even more flustered at this time. Although she had studied medicine, she had no real internship at all.


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t look for any doctor. I''m just. It''s okay. Just give me some time."


    Lin Yi then closed his eyes. Now his spine is broken and he can''t do it at all. Even moving hurts so much that his face is deformed.


    Shangguan Ning and Yang Shihong have both seen Lin Yi''s medical skills. Seeing Lin Yi say so, they are not saying anything, but watching the change.


    Half an hour later, Lin Yi suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Spine repair consumes too much life."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. Just now he used three layers of Qi and blood to repair his spine, which made Lin Yi very reluctant, but it was not so important for Xiaoming.


    Lin Yi sat up and looked at the war. The two sides were fighting in full swing at this time. It was not too much to say with blood flowing into a river.


    "You have to repair your body quickly."


    Lin Yi sat cross legged and closed his eyes again.


    Run the Qi and blood in the body and let the Qi and blood flow in the order of the meridians. After running for a week, Lin Yi''s face looks much better, and Lin Yi''s abdominal injury is almost better.


    "What monster is this?"


    Liu Shangwu, who had not seen these, was shocked at this time. Even Shangguan Ning and Yang Shihong, who had seen Lin Yi''s medical skills before, couldn''t help being shocked at this time.


    Shangguan Xueer directly covers her mouth for fear that her surprise will disturb Lin Yi.


    After a while, Lin Yi opened his eyes.


    "Brother Yi, how are you?"


    Just then Lin Yi heard a nice voice.


    Lin Yi looked down at her voice and found that it was Shangguan Xueer. At this time, Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of the time when she scolded herself before.


    "I''m fine."


    After shouting out, Shangguan Xueer realized that her should not be so affectionate as someone who had only met several times. Thinking of this, Shangguan Xueer''s face suddenly became as red as a red apple.


    Lin Yi was also embarrassed.


    Lin Yi stood up from the ground and looked at the battlefield.


    At this time, there are scars everywhere on yuwenze and Hong Baishi. It is obvious that Hong Baishi said that the scene of suppressing yuwenze with one hand did not appear, and yuwenze may have been clumsy.


    On the other hand, Yuwen Baize''s strength at this time is obviously inferior to that of Hong sandfly, and the defeat is only a matter of time.


    "Ah!! even if I die, Hong Baishi, don''t think it''s better!"


    At this time, yuwenze''s body was really angry and powerful, but it was a little disordered.


    "Ten times Tiangang fist!!"


    Yu Wenze''s Tiangang fist at this time ignited the air. Hong Baishi was terrified, but it was impossible to hide at this time. He had to rush up with his scalp.


    Shangguan Ning, Yang Shihong and Liu Shangwu were stunned.


    "Crazy, it must be crazy. Since you spell like this."


    Liu Shangwu couldn''t help beating the drum at this time. Before, he also wanted to forcibly annex the two families. Now it seems that if an expert like Yu Wenze breaks out with all his strength, he is not an opponent at all. At this time, Liu Shangwu also completely dispelled this idea.


    There was a lot of dust and smoke in the scene. When the dust settled, yuwenze fell to the ground and was covered with blood holes all over. Hong Baishi was no better, but what he was better than yuwenze was that he didn''t die, but yuwenze broke off directly.


    Yuwen Baize also saw Yuwen Ze lying on the ground at this time.


    "Ozawa!"


    Yuwen Baize rushed forward, but Yuwen Ze was weak at this time.


    "Hong Baishi, I''m against you!"


    Yuwenbaise put down yuwenze and galloped towards hongbaishi. Hongbaishi immediately appeared in front of hongbaishi and blocked the fatal blow.


    Yuwen Baize didn''t kill Hong Baishi with his last strength. Finally, he was unwilling to die, and Hong Baishi was also seriously injured.


    The Yuwen aristocratic family has no powerful high-level. There are people from the Hong family and Keqing in the city master''s house. The balance of victory immediately began to tilt to one side.

 Chapter 988

    The Yuwen family finally had to accept the fact of defeat. Finally, all the people of the Yuwen family were controlled.


    However, at this time, Hong Baishi suddenly released his momentum, which swept everyone. Lin Yi knew that the reason why he did so was to warn the three tribes and other small people.


    But Lin Yi is more aware that Hong Baishi has reached the end of the mountain and water. If the three tribes do it, he will have no strength to resist.


    Lin Yi will not expose it at this time.


    "Lord Shangguan, Lord Yang and Lord Liu, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    After Lin Yi said something, he turned and left.


    Before Lin Yi took a few steps, he felt a sneaky figure suddenly appear behind him.


    Lin Yi holds the silver needle in his hand, then suddenly turns around and shoots the silver needle out.


    When Lin Yi looked back, he saw that the man behind him was Shangguan Xueer.


    At this time, seeing that the silver needle was about to stab Shangguan Xueer, several silver needles appeared again in Lin Yi''s hand and shot out.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Shangguan Xueer saw a few sparks suddenly appear in front of her. With the crisp voice, she realized that she was scared and turned pale.


    "Girl, don''t you want your life?"


    Lin Yi was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. His heart was full of anger.


    Shangguan Xueer was stunned at this time. Just now she even felt the breath of death, which made him a little out of breath.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi had to come forward and comfort him.


    "Well, it''s all right. You scared me to death. I thought it was the enemy. It''s sneaky."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s gentle eyes, Shangguan Xueer doesn''t know why her heart seems to be knocked by something.


    "Why are you following up?"


    Shangguan Xueer looked wronged, and Lin Yi immediately lost his temper.


    "Well, isn''t it all right?"


    "Why did you follow me?"


    Shangguan Xueer said slowly.


    "I..."


    Seeing her hesitation, Lin Yi didn''t say anything.


    "I want to follow you."


    Lin Yi stopped just a few steps away and was stunned.


    Seeing Lin Yi stop, Shangguan Xueer said.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I want to say that I follow you and want to ask you some questions. After all, your medical skills..."


    Only then did Lin Yi understand.


    "Well, then follow me."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s agreement, Shangguan Xueer''s face was full of excitement.


    On the way, Lin Yi suddenly remembered a question.


    "Miss Xueer, aren''t you called the machinery City? It''s said that there are many different civilizations here, but I haven''t found anything since I came here."


    Shangguan Xueer didn''t answer Lin Yi immediately, but was silent for a while before she said.


    "Brother Yi, it''s like this. Many of our machines have been destroyed in several battles. You know the alternation of the old and the new. Each war will take away a lot of mechanical civilization, so there are not many preserved now."


    Only then did Lin Yi understand.


    "I see, but like the Hong family and the Yuwen family, why didn''t they use any mechanical weapons?"


    Shangguan Xueer smiled.


    "You don''t know. Just like what I said just now, the war led to the loss of many civilizations. Later, in order to prevent this phenomenon from happening again, several major tribes jointly issued an instruction that they are not allowed to use mechanical weapons even when they perish."


    "Also, you should have noticed that the people of the three tribes are just waiting and watching. In fact, they first don''t want to interfere in the battle. Another point is supervision. Once one party uses mechanical weapons, the three tribes will join hands to forcibly suppress it. Therefore, the two aristocratic families dare not use mechanical weapons at all."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi nodded. This is not only the protection of civilization, but also the protection of inheritance. After all, if all of them use mechanical weapons, how many people can survive is uncertain.


    "By the way, brother Yi, where are you going?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and decided to tell Shangguan Xueer. After all, it''s not a big secret.


    "My disciple has been detained by Shangguan aristocratic family. I''m going to save him."


    Shangguan Xueer''s face was full of incredible expression when she heard the speech.


    "God, brother Yi, you still have an apprentice? Are you not much bigger than me? Is your apprentice a little fart? Cluck."


    Seeing Shangguan Xueer so happy, Lin Yi was relieved.


    When Lin Yi appeared at the gate of Shangguan aristocratic family, he kicked the gate to pieces directly. At this time, the Hong family had not come, so many people here didn''t know what had happened.


    "Bold, boy, where are you? How dare you break into Yuwen mansion."


    Lin Yi didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. A silver needle directly put him on the ground.


    The others were frightened one by one. They saw Lin Yi''s fingers move gently, and the housekeeper fell directly to the ground. There was no sign of movement, as if he was stiff.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes were full of frost, and then he said in a cold voice.


    "I want to know where the little genius you''re holding is? If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill them one by one."


    Everyone stepped back one by one.


    At this time, a servant came out timidly and said.


    "I know where it is."


    He came out to lead the way. No one dared to say anything. After all, they were all afraid of death.


    Finally, Lin Yi came to the place where he came that night.


    Lin Yi looks at the gate made of refined steel and frowns. The old guard is not here. Lin Yi sees him in the city master''s house. He is dead. It was an elder of the Hong family who killed him. The key should be on him.


    It must be a waste of time to go back and get it now. Lin Yi doesn''t want Lin Shu to suffer.


    Lin Yi''s hands were shrouded in Qi and blood. Finally, in the red fog, a golden light suddenly rushed out.


    The golden light fell on the gate.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The refined iron gate kept buzzing.


    Lin Yi''s fist seal is left on the refined iron gate. Lin Yi blows out again. After more than ten blows, the refined iron gate collapses.


    Lin Yi collapsed this time.


    "Brother Yi? Is your apprentice a genius?"


    Shangguan Xueer was shocked. When Lin Shu appeared before, he caused a sensation in the whole machinery City. Even the president of the Pharmacist Association had to admit that if he competed with himself, he would lose miserably.


    It''s such a character. He''s actually Lin Yi''s Apprentice. How can Shangguan Xueer not be shocked.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Yi said faintly, but the murderous spirit in his tone could not be covered up at all. When he came in just now, he had seen the smelly bodies in the cell.

 Chapter 989

    Lin Yi is silent and his face is extremely ugly. Shangguan Xueer on the side doesn''t dare to speak, so he can only hide behind Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t let go of every cell, but he didn''t find Lin Shu.


    "Where will it be?"


    For a while, Lin Yi didn''t find Lin Shu, and Lin Yi began to be a little anxious.


    The whole cell was searched. There was no Lin Shu.


    "Brother Yi, we can go to the Yuwen family and ask them. They should know where your apprentice is locked up."


    After Shangguan Xueer said this, Lin Yi thought it was really reasonable and nodded.


    "You''re right. They should have more than one cell."


    Sure enough, after Lin Yi, he found the senior management of Yuwen family. Under their leadership, Lin Yi came to another very secret cell.


    "The owner of the house has his own independent cells, which hold some very important prisoners."


    Lin Yi frowned and opened the gate with a fist. Then he saw the scene inside. It was a big underground cave. There were many dug out stone caves on the wall of the cave, where people arrested by Yuwen family were held.


    After Lin Yi went in, he used his pupil technique and soon found Lin Shu who was dying.


    Lin Shu''s cave is at the back. It can be seen that Yu Wenze attaches importance to him. When Lin Yi opens the door, he sees Lin Shu covered with blood.


    "Xiao Shu! I''ve come to save you."


    Lin Shu knew that his body could not last long. The person he felt most sorry for in his life was his master Lin Yi. Lin Yi taught him many things, gave him the warmth of a home and treated him as his son.


    He regretted it, but he knew it was impossible for him to see Lin Yi in such a place, but he didn''t expect to hear Lin Yi''s voice at this time.


    Lin Shu slowly raised his head, looked at Lin Yi in front of him, and then said with a wry smile.


    "Hehe, it''s great to see you before you die. Even if you''re just a fantasy, I''m satisfied."


    Lin Shu thought he had a fantasy in his mind. He didn''t think Lin Yi was right in front of him.


    "Xiao Shu, it''s me. I''ll save you. Wait. I''ll put you down."


    Lin Shu shook his head when he heard the speech.


    "It seems that the fantasy is quite serious, but it''s not in vain for me to have you with me. Thank you, master."


    Lin Yi is heartbroken when he sees Lin Shu''s appearance at this time. Lin Shu is like his son in his heart. He is very pleased to see him grow up and finally take charge of himself. But now Lin Shu has become like this, Lin Yi''s heart is burning with anger. If yu Wenze hadn''t died, he would have killed him himself.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. His eyes were red. Then he came forward and put Lin Shu down.


    At this time, Lin Shu was stunned.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it an illusion?"


    Feeling the power from Lin Yi''s arm, Lin Shu reacted.


    "Shifu... Shifu? Why are you here?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said.


    "Smelly boy, if I don''t come, your life will be explained here."


    Lin Shu also had a smile on his face. Only when he faced Lin Yi, Lin Shu would smile like a child.


    "Master, you must have expected that I was in danger, so you came to save me."


    Although Lin Shu had a smile on his face, his red eyes betrayed him.


    "Silly boy, you''re really cruel. You''ve been out for years. If I hadn''t come here this time because of some things, you might be dead."


    What Lin Yi said is not a lie. If he doesn''t come here, no one in Hong Baishi will be able to cure his meridians. After that, the Hong family will be defeated like a mountain, so the Yuwen family will dominate.


    And Lin Shu may also stay in this dark dungeon all the time. According to Lin Shu''s temper, he will certainly not be soft, and the final outcome will certainly be no better.


    "I knew master was the best."


    Lin Shu is like a child. Lin Yi''s eyes are full of love.


    "Silly boy, all right, get up quickly and go back to show you."


    Lin Shu felt the pain on his body, but he said with a smile.


    "Master is not afraid."


    Lin Yi can only reluctantly shake his head when he hears the speech.


    When Lin Yi got up to leave, he heard the startled voice from Shangguan Xueer.


    "Aunt? Why are you here?"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. Then he looked at it and found a woman full of rags. At this time, his eyes were closed and there was no response to Shangguan Xueer''s cry.


    "Aunt, wait, I''ll let you out."


    Shangguan Xueer wanted to open the prison door, only to find a big lock hanging on it.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi came forward and removed the iron lock.


    Lin Yi came forward and the silver needle in his hand briefly maintained aunt Shangguan Xueer''s injury.


    "Brother Yi, thank you."


    Returning to the inn, Lin Yi first treated Shangguan Jin, that is, Shangguan Xueer''s aunt, and finally repaired Lin Shu''s injury.


    Since Lin Shu followed Lin Yi, Lin Yi gave him a medicine bath every day, so Lin Shu''s physique is better than that of ordinary people and runs faster.


    "Master, your medical skills are still so good."


    As soon as Lin Shu was well, he began to be poor.


    Lin Yi heard the speech and knocked Lin Shu on the head.


    "Oh, master, it hurts me."


    Lin Yi said angrily.


    "Your boy knows poverty day by day."


    "By the way, master, how did you come here?"


    Lin Yi sighed and said.


    "I came here to find my parents. There was news that they had come here, so I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect to meet you here, boy."


    Lin Shu smiled bitterly when he heard the speech.


    "Shifu, at the beginning, I wanted to be famous, but I didn''t expect to be brought here by a strange wind."


    Lin Yi knows that the strange wind in Lin Shu''s mouth must be the tornado that has been around the periphery of Qianji island. This tornado is very strange. It can absorb the people around and bring the people outside into it, but it is impossible for the people inside to go out.


    After the defeat of the Yuwen family, Hong Baishi used thunder to suppress the Yuwen family and executed all those who might threaten the status of the Hong family on the spot. Although it was bloody and cruel, it was also necessary to make an example.


    For a time, the whole machinery City was full of panic, but all this had nothing to do with Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi was in a very secret inn.

 Chapter 990

    "Xiao Shu, your injury is almost better. We''ll start tomorrow. You''ll bring Xiao Hei back later. This guy doesn''t know where he''s dead. I have something else to do."


    Lin Shu''s face was distressed when he heard the speech. Lin Yi gave him this task, which made him very distressed. Xiao Hei can''t tell where to steal other people''s food. It''s impossible to find it.


    "Master, Xiaohei doesn''t have to look for it? It will know when we go, and it will follow."


    Lin Yi thought about it and said with a smile.


    "You boy, you must want to see your girlfriend? Xiaoshu, I want to tell you a big thing."


    Originally, Lin Shu was still shy about Lin Yi''s girlfriend, but Lin Yi''s sudden seriousness made him realize that it was not so simple. Thinking of this, Lin Shu also began to be serious.


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    Lin Yi just said.


    "The existence time of Qianji island is running out. When I went to the island, I found that the lower part of the island has begun to fall. After the suspended mechanism below is eroded by sea water, no one on the island will be able to survive soon."


    Lin Shu was shocked when he heard the speech.


    "What? The island is sinking? Master, what should we do? Do people on the island have to wait to die?"


    Seeing Lin Shu''s anxious appearance, Lin Yi knew what he was worried about.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve told the president of the Pharmacist Association that he should inform Hong Baishi."


    Lin Shu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech, but he was still worried. After all, they were also on the island. It''s not easy to go out? People on this island have wanted to go out for generations, but there is no way. Every generation wants to go out, but in the end they still fail.


    One of the most dangerous is the tornado around the periphery of the island. It''s easy for the tornado to tear a person to pieces. If you want to go out, you have to have something that can resist the hurricane.


    "Master, what shall we do?"


    Lin Yi was stunned by Lin Shu''s problem. He had been avoiding this problem all the time. Every time he was unwilling to think about it, because after thinking about it, his heart was always full of despair.


    "I don''t know, but I believe we will go out."


    Lin Yi did not continue to talk to Lin Shu about this problem, but came to the city master''s house.


    "Mr. Lin, you''re here at the right time. I''ve inquired about your parents. It''s eight or nine."


    "Thank you for keeping my parents in mind."


    Hong Baishi handed a map to Lin Yi. Lin Yi took it and saw that the map was the map of Qianji island. There was a small island outside Qianji island.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi asked.


    "Lord Hong, do you know why my parents are on this island? The living conditions on this island are certainly not as good as here."


    Hong Baishi sighed when he heard the speech.


    "I also inquired about it. It is said that your parents were very popular when they first arrived on the island, but later they didn''t know why they offended the Yuwen family. Later, they hid here in order to avoid the Yuwen family."


    Lin Yi''s face was frosty when he heard the speech.


    "It''s Yuwen aristocratic family again. This Yuwen aristocratic family is really hateful."


    After Lin Yi got the news from his parents, he was in a good mood. Although he was a little bumpy, as long as he knew they were still alive, Lin Yi was very happy.


    "By the way, Lord Hong, you must have heard from the president of the Pharmacist Association?"


    Hong Baishi looked around when he heard the speech, and said when he was sure there was no one else.


    "Mr. Lin, is the news you got true?"


    Lin Yi knew that what he said must be strange, so he nodded and said.


    "It''s true, so you have to pay attention now, or you''ll be in trouble at that time. If you don''t tell these people now, you must be afraid of causing panic, but once things start to happen, they will be noticed."


    Hong Baishi frowns when he hears the speech. Although he looks like a person who has nothing to do now, he has begun to be anxious.


    "I''ve thought about it, but there are too many people on the island, and we can''t take so many people at one time, and it''s too late now."


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Isn''t there any way?"


    Hong Baishi shook his head.


    "In that case, I won''t bother. If there is a need for Lin, just say it. I will never shirk it."


    After Lin Yi took the map, he returned to the inn. Lin Shu didn''t come back at the city master''s house. Lin Yi turned and left.


    The island marked on the map is not far from Qianji island. It''s easy to find.


    According to the instructions on the map, Lin Yi soon came to the edge of Qianji island.


    "Hmm? Why not?"


    Lin Yi looked at the sea level and couldn''t see any small islands at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi began to panic.


    At this time, what Lin Yi saw was just a sea level. Further away, there was fog everywhere. He couldn''t really see it.


    "Is it covered by fog?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi could not help but raise a glimmer of hope again.


    "Pupil surgery!"


    The purple light in Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly appeared, and the fog in the distance had disappeared in front of the pupil surgery, and there was no longer the feeling of concealment.


    Lin Yi maximized his pupil technique. Finally, he didn''t stop until he could see the hurricane outside. Then Lin Yi began a carpet search with this radius.


    Again, no results.


    The search again did not produce any results.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I find it?"


    "There must be something wrong. It must be so."


    Lin Yi''s breathing became disordered at this time. It can be imagined how much hope he had in his heart. Now he didn''t find it, and how much loss he had in his heart.


    "God!! are you teasing me? I''ve been waiting for this day for more than 30 years, but you should tease me so! Thief God, you''re unfair to me!"


    Lin Yi yells loudly at the sky on the beach. When Lin Yi scolds tired, there is no result.


    "How could this happen?"


    Lin Yi looks like a lost soul, which makes people feel distressed.


    At this time, it was noon, and the sun shone down from the phoenix eye of the tornado. When everything was sprinkled with golden sunshine, Lin Yi suddenly found an island on the sea level.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi was puzzled by the huge gap, but now that he knew the direction of the island, Lin Yi came to the shore and squeezed his hand into a fist.


    "Bang!"


    Lin Yi punched a thick trunk.


    "Click, click."


    The tree slowly bent and finally fell to the ground.

 Chapter 991

    Lin Yi reached out and grabbed the trunk and threw it directly into the sea.


    After throwing it into the sea, Lin Yi pedaled on the ground. The whole person suddenly soared into the air, finally fell vertically on the big tree in the sea, and then galloped towards the island.


    Before long, Lin Yi suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Black shadows swam under Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi suddenly became aware that the silver needle in his hand had appeared in his hand. After a while, the trunk under Lin Yi''s feet began to shake sharply.


    Lin Yi''s body was constantly swinging, and then Lin Yi saw a huge dark figure suddenly burst out under his feet.


    When the shadow completely appeared in front of Lin Yi, Lin Yi couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At Lin Yi''s feet, there was a big mouth full of sharp fangs. Lin Yi would not doubt that if this bite bit himself, he would not be saved.


    Lin Yi immediately shot the silver needle out of his hand. The silver needle directly went into the huge mouth, and then poured out a lot of blood.


    "No!"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi suddenly realized a bad thing in his heart.


    I saw the blood flowing out and drifting away. Then I saw several larger black figures not far from the sea level.


    Lin Yi clapped his hand on the water. The speed of the trunk was much faster. As soon as Lin Yi left, he saw that the fight had started in the place where he was just now. At this time, Lin Yi saw clearly that the dark shadows were huge black sharks and several python.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a chill on his back.


    "I don''t know my parents. They live in this place."


    There was a trace of worry in Lin Yi''s heart.


    After a while, Lin Yi finally landed.


    After landing, Lin Yi saw many cultivated fields. The island is small and can be seen at a glance. However, even so, there are many things on the island. It can be seen that the owner here has made them carefully.


    Lin Yi didn''t take a few steps before he saw a thatched house not far away. At this time, there were wisps of cooking smoke floating in the thatched house. Lin Yi''s state of mind hasn''t been so calm for a long time.


    Lin Yi walked towards the yard. As soon as he entered the yard, a good voice came from inside.


    "Brother Tianyi, come back so early today?"


    The movement of Lin Yi was noticed by the people inside.


    When Lin Yi heard the voice, he felt that the family affection gushing from his blood made his eyes ruddy.


    Lin Yi knows that his father is called Lin Tianyi and his mother is Murong Xiaoxiao. Tianyi in the voice just now should be his father.


    At this time, a voice remembered behind Lin Yi.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yi''s body suddenly froze when he heard the speech. He slowly turned around. Lin Yi saw a face similar to himself. It was a middle-aged man with a harpoon in his hand and a big fish on it.


    The people inside also heard the sound and came out.


    Lin Tianyi and Murong Xiaoxiao both stare at Lin Yi.


    The three were speechless until after a while, Lin Tianyi asked again.


    "Who are you?"


    The inquiry was no longer hostile.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were slightly red. Then he took off the pendant engraved with the word "Lin" on his neck.


    When they saw the pendant, tears burst out in the eyes of Lin Tianyi and Murong Xiaoxiao.


    "Dad, mom, I''m Lin Yi. You left Lin Yi in the snow."


    Murong Xiaoxiao couldn''t stop shaking when he heard the speech.


    "Are you really my son?"


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Murong Xiaoxiao could no longer resist the sadness in her heart, ran towards Lin Yi, and finally hugged Lin Yi. When she saw Lin Yi, she knew that this person must have something to do with herself. The feeling that blood is thicker than water in her heart immediately connected the three people together.


    "Yi''er, I didn''t expect it was really you. I... I thought I wouldn''t see you in my life. At that time, I regretted leaving you in the snow. Those who chased us pursued us. We had no way, so we had to put you in the snow for the time being. Later, when we came back, you were gone."


    "I really regret it."


    At this time, Murong Xiaoxiao has become a tearful person. Lin Yi can''t stop the tears in his eyes.


    "Mom, it''s all right. Don''t I live well? Don''t cry. My son didn''t want to see you cry when he found you."


    Lin Tianyi stood by and looked at his mother and son crying. He was also very happy.


    "Dad!"


    Lin Yi comes to Lin Tianyi. Lin Tianyi looks at Lin Yi who is much taller than himself and punches Lin Yi in the chest.


    "Good boy, you''re so old that you couldn''t even say a word when we left you."


    "Great, our family is finally reunited today. Xiaoxiao, you can accompany your son here. I''ll get two more fish back. Our family will get together tonight."


    Murong Xiaoxiao nodded and said.


    "Brother Tianyi, go. I''m here."


    Seeing this, Lin Yi said.


    "Dad, I''ll go with you. Fishing is my best."


    Lin Tian looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "Well, let''s go. Let me see what you''ve learned."


    "Mom, I''ll go with dad. Don''t worry. We''ll be back soon."


    Murong Xiaoxiao looked at his father and son and nodded.


    "Go, go, go back."


    Lin Tianyi took Lin Yi to the seaside.


    "Yi''er, why are you so young? If I remember correctly, you should be almost thirty-three this year? Why do you look like a little guy in his early twenties? And you are much more handsome than your father. Compared with the little girls outside, they are waiting for you? Ha ha."


    Lin Tianyi always wondered about this when he saw Lin Yi. Although he didn''t doubt Lin Yi''s identity, his curiosity made him ask.


    Lin Yi said with a smile on his face.


    "Dad, I didn''t expect you to gossip like this. The reason why I look like this is because my body has changed."


    "Change? Is this change not harmful to the body?"


    What parents are most worried about is that there is a bad side to their children. At this time, although Lin Tianyi didn''t meet Lin Yi for long, he soon took over his responsibilities as a father.


    Lin Yi felt warm in his heart.


    "It''s okay. This change is not a bad thing. It''s okay. Don''t worry."


    Lin Tianyi was relieved.

 Chapter 992

    "That''s good. As long as it''s okay, that''s a good thing."


    "By the way, how did you get up? And how did you find here?"


    Lin Yi knew that he had a lot to say to his parents, so he said.


    "Dad, let''s talk at dinner in the evening, or I''ll have to tell my mother again after I go back."


    Lin Tianyi smiled.


    "Hahaha, you boy, forget it. In that case, let''s go back and talk."


    The two chatted along the way and soon came to the beach. Lin Tian took off his clothes and pants, leaving only one underpants to jump into the sea, which was stopped by Lin Yi.


    "Dad, wait first."


    Lin Yi doesn''t really want Lin Yi to go to the sea to catch fish. He just wants to spend more time with Lin Yi. When he sees Lin Yi coming forward and blocking himself, Lin Tianyi is very confused.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The corner of Lin Yi''s mouth tilted, and then he smiled.


    "Look at mine."


    When Lin Yi finished, he came to a tall stone. There were many fish in the sea. After he looked at it, Lin Yi flew the silver needle in his hand into the sea. Suddenly, a large piece of fish with white belly appeared on the sea.


    "I wipe! My son can do this? Isn''t that handsome?"


    Seeing Lin Tian''s stunned expression, Lin Yi secretly laughs in his heart.


    "Boy, how did you do it?"


    Lin Tianyi was shocked.


    Lin Yi smiled and the silver needle in his hand flew towards the sky, until the big bird fell from the sky.


    Lin Tianyi''s mouth was wide open at this time, and he could fill an egg.


    "Yi''er, you must teach me this move. It''s really awesome."


    Listening to Lin Tianyi''s rude words, Lin Yi felt very kind.


    "No problem, as long as you are willing to learn, I will teach."


    When he returned to the hut, it was already dark. Lin Yi found firewood to wash the fish and began baking. Soon the aroma overflowed.


    Lin Tianyi admires Lin Yi at this time, but Murong Xiaoxiao''s eyes contain tears. In the hearts of his parents, he will learn these only when his children have had enough. Therefore, in Murong Xiaoxiao''s eyes, Lin Yi must have suffered a lot.


    "By the way, parents, why are you here?"


    Seeing Lin Yi asking this question, a trace of unnaturalness rose on their faces. After a while, Lin Tianyi said.


    "At the beginning, we just avoided the pursuit of the killer. The killer was the top in China at that time. He pursued us. Therefore, we thought we couldn''t escape, so we left you in the snow in the hope that someone could find you."


    "When the killer came after us, it was because a hurricane tore him to pieces, and we came here, and we have lived here ever since."


    Lin Tianyi said it lightly, but Lin Yi knew that they must have come to a dead end before they left themselves in the snow.


    "But I heard you didn''t live on Qianji island before? How can you appear here now?"


    Lin Tianyi''s face was abnormal when he heard the speech, but after thinking for a while, he decided to tell Lin Yi.


    "Yes, we were on Qianji island before, but because yuwenyun took a fancy to your mother''s appearance, he wanted to rob Xiaoxiao everywhere, so we came to this island in order to avoid him."


    Lin Yi smelled that Yan was murderous. If yu Wenyun hadn''t died, he would have killed him himself.


    "Yi''er, what about you? How did you find here? And how did you know we were your parents?"


    Only then did Lin Yi tell the story about his search for them all these years until the latter midnight.


    Hearing that Lin Yi had suffered so much, Lin Tianyi was silent at this time.


    After a while, Lin Tianyi said in a deep voice.


    "Yi''er, we haven''t fulfilled our parents'' responsibilities for so many years, which has made you suffer so much, but you should believe that we once wanted to find you, but the hurricane outside has completely cut off this idea. We''re sorry for you. You can rest assured that we will fulfill our parents'' responsibilities for the rest of our life."


    Lin Yi was deeply moved by Lin Tianyi''s words. Only then did he know that all the hardships he had suffered for so many years were worth it.


    "Mom and Dad, you don''t have to bear too much burden. Don''t worry. You had to do that and wanted me to live well. I don''t blame you, otherwise I wouldn''t come to you. I can understand what you did."


    They were even more happy when they heard the speech.


    "By the way, mom and Dad, now the island can''t stay. The Yuwen family has been suppressed by the Hong family town because of the rebellion, so let''s go back to Qianji island tomorrow."


    "What? Yuwen aristocratic family rebellion?"


    Lin Tianyi was shocked. He didn''t expect that such a powerful Yuwen family would rebel, but it also let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, now you don''t have to be afraid, and with your son, you don''t have to be afraid of anyone in the future."


    Lin Yi''s words made the two people sigh. After more than 30 years of separation, Lin Yi can be alone, and Lin Tianyi also saw Lin Yi''s strength.


    The next day, Lin Tian got the boat ready early to wait for Lin Yi. Lin Yi slept very well at night, so he couldn''t help delaying his time.


    "Dad, why are you so early?"


    Lin Tian smiled.


    "You boy, you slept too much."


    "Hey, hey, hey."


    Lin Yi was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head. Seeing the ship prepared by Lin Tianyi, Lin Yi remembered yesterday''s surprise.


    "We''ll take this back to Qianji island?"


    Lin Tian smiled.


    "Is there any other way for us not to sit here?"


    Lin Yi just said.


    "Dad, you understand wrong. I mean, there are many black sharks in the sea. If we don''t have any protection, it will be very dangerous."


    When Lin Tianyi heard the speech, a meaningful smile suddenly hung on his face.


    "Just follow me. It''s okay. I''ll show you some good things today."


    Lin Tianyi''s words made Lin Yi speechless for a while.


    After getting on the boat, Lin Yi Lin Tianyi took up a black pocket. When he rowed forward, Lin Tianyi opened the pocket and exposed the dry herbs from inside.


    "Shadow grass? Dad, why do you have this?"


    "Oh? Do you know?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Dad, your son, I''m also a doctor anyway. This simple herb identification can''t be simpler."


    "Well, since you know, you should know his purpose?"


    Camouflage grass is very effective for any animal. Once an animal smells its smell, his head will be in a short coma. The drug is very strong, and most people dare not use it.

 Chapter 993

    Lin Yi comes forward and grabs a handful of shadow grass, which is still beside the boat bit by bit. Sure enough, Lin Yi doesn''t see the black shark until he gets ashore.


    "Master, where have you been this day? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    As soon as he returned to the inn, Lin Shu came forward and asked.


    "Yi''er, who is this boy? How does he call you Shifu?"


    Lin Yi introduced the identities of several people again.


    "OK, your boy really surprises me. I really expect you to show me and your mother how many surprises you have."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Then you have to be ready. There are a lot of things that can surprise you."


    "I have something else to do. You stay here first and come back when I''m done."


    Lin Yi then walked towards the city master''s house.


    "Lord Hong, do you have any plans now?"


    When Lin Yi saw Hong Baishi''s first sentence, he came straight to the point.


    Hong Baishi''s face was haggard. We could see how much he had wasted his mind for this matter.


    "You''re right. I sent someone to check it yesterday. The suspension mechanism below has indeed begun to rot, and it will last more than a month at most."


    "What? So serious?"


    Lin Yi frowned and was shocked.


    Hong Baishi sighed.


    "Alas, yes, things are more serious than we thought, and now many lands outside the machinery City have sunk to the bottom of the sea, which will slowly erode the machinery City."


    Lin Yi can''t help thinking of Ren Zhicun and Ren erhu in the tiger family at this time.


    "Lord Hong, now that we know that the periphery is beginning to fall, we should put the people from the periphery into the machinery City. We can''t die without saving."


    Hong Baishi was silent when he heard the speech. Before that, the people on the periphery were called Dalits by the people in the city. Now they want them to rescue these people. They may not have such a big heart, and they will leak the news when they let the people outside in.


    Seeing that Hong Baishi was still hesitating, Lin Yi immediately knew what he thought.


    "Lord Hong, I know that you have divided everyone into three, six, nine, etc. in your heart, but don''t forget that they are also human and have the right to live. Moreover, this matter can''t be wrapped in paper. Time is pressing, there are many people and great strength. We must come up with a plan as soon as possible."


    Hong Baishi said.


    "What I understand is that I am too narrow-minded. I will order people to open the gate and bring them in."


    Hong Baishi has aged a few years for this matter.


    "Lord Hong, do we really have no other way?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Hong Baishi shook his head and his face was full of helplessness.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly remembered the scene he saw the sun shining in at sea yesterday.


    "Lord Hong, is there any way to fly?"


    Hong Baishi looked puzzled.


    "Fly? How do you fly?"


    Lin Yi just said.


    "Qianji island is located inside the tornado, surrounded by hurricanes, but there is no danger above our heads, so what I want to say is to fly out of the eye above our heads."


    Hong Baishi was stunned. After living here for so many years, everyone here formed a fixed thinking, that is, he couldn''t get out anyway, but now Lin Yi''s words made him feel like a shock.


    "Yes, why didn''t I think of it? Yes, yes, we should have a way to fly out of this eye of the wind. I''ll order someone to start designing flying instruments now."


    Seeing Hong Baishi''s blood filled departure, Lin Yi''s heart was also settled.


    In the afternoon, the whole island knew the crisis on the island and all entered the machinery City.


    Hong Baishi posted a notice to look for capable people and strange people, asking for the design of flying instruments.


    For a time, everyone on the island was twisted into a rope, and all kinds of design manuscripts flew to the city master''s house.


    On Lin Yi''s side, since the last time Murong Xiaoxiao saw Shangguan Xueer, he recognized it as Lin Yi''s daughter-in-law, which made Lin Yi dare not go back at all. As long as he went there, he would be forced to marry. No matter how Lin Yi explained or said he already had several wives, it was useless, and he didn''t know what Shangguan Xueer had given Murong Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Yi stays in the city hall all day and reviews the design drawings every day. A week later, Lin Yi finally finds a perfect drawing. However, to Lin Yi''s surprise, this drawing was designed by Ren erhu.


    "Two tigers!"


    Soon Lin Yi found Ren erhu.


    "Lin Yi? Why are you here?"


    "The reason why I can come here is that your design drawings have passed the customs. You pack up and prepare to report to the city master''s residence and start real production. It''s up to you whether we can escape."


    When Ren erhu heard the speech, he was full of excitement.


    "Really? That''s great. I''ll go now."


    At this time, many tribal territories outside the machinery City have sunk into the sea, and with the passage of time, the outer territories are also shrinking sharply.


    When Ren erhu''s design drawings passed, almost all the people were called to be coolies, but no one said anything. They all knew that it was saving lives.


    Soon Ren erhu''s flying equipment was made. After the test flight, it was found that the flying height was still far from enough.


    Ren erhu''s flying equipment is very much like a helicopter, with a propeller on it. His power depends on manpower. Because the pinion drives the big gear, it consumes physical strength and returns to the origin for a while.


    Lin Yi already knew this problem when he tested it before.


    "Erhu, you don''t have to be depressed. I know you have shortcomings, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve come up with a good idea."


    The color of hope rose again in Ren erhu''s eyes.


    After that, Lin Yi added a hot-air balloon to the flight equipment, and changed the one that could only take one person into a group of ten people. In a group of ten people, a lot of mechanical structures have been changed. Each round needs two people to operate. After five people have completed the operation, they have basically gone out.


    Lin Yi''s method was soon put into practice. Sure enough, it really flew out of the scope of the tornado.


    "Lin Yi didn''t expect you to have this skill. I admire Ren erhu."


    Lin Yi looked at an island the size of an ant on the flying appliance.


    "Erhu, I couldn''t have finished so fast without you. Well, since the test flight has been successful, let''s go down and start mass production."


    "OK, we''ll go down now."


    The moment the flying equipment landed on the island smoothly, many people cried. They lived here for generations. This is their hometown, but they don''t want to go out all the time. It''s like a cell. Don''t want to go out after you come in.

 Chapter 994

    The existence of Qianji island has been unknown for many years. Even the earliest records on the island were 500 years ago, and there were no more.


    Lin Yi can hardly imagine that a sitting island has existed in the eyes of the wind for so long. The island has exceeded its service life.


    "Lord Hong, what''s the situation under the island?"


    Hong Baishi''s face was ugly when he heard the speech.


    "To tell you the truth, my estimated time may have been advanced. Now we have ten days at most."


    "What? Only ten days?"


    Hong Baishi nodded and said.


    "Yes, the floating mechanism under the island has begun to fall off. Once it falls, there will be nothing else for the whole island to stay on the sea, and finally it can only sink slowly into the sea."


    Originally, Lin Yi planned that there should be about 20 days left. After all, many things are not ready. Now it seems that time does not allow them to have extra time.


    "If there is only ten days, it will be troublesome, because now the flight equipment is at a critical juncture. If you want to do so many flight equipment within ten days, you can only mobilize the people of the whole city to catch up day and night."


    Hong Baishi said when he heard the speech.


    "What you said is not what I am worried about. They will certainly agree for their own lives. What worries me most is that there are not many materials that can make flying instruments in the city. If this goes on, only half of the flying instruments may be made by then, which means that ordinary people will be left here."


    "What? Is it so serious?"


    Lin Yi was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect this situation. If it was true, it would be too cruel. Half of the people were about 20000.


    Hong Baishi nodded and said.


    "Yes, this is my most preliminary estimate."


    Lin Yi frowned. Everyone didn''t want to see this situation.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly saw the roof of the city Lord''s house, then looked around, and his eyes were full of brilliance.


    "Lao Hong, I have a way."


    Lin Yi shouted excitedly.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s excited appearance, Hong Baishi also knew that Lin Yi had many ideas. He couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "What way? Tell me."


    Lin Yi tilted his mouth slightly and said immediately.


    "Would you like to donate it?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s question, Hong Baishi couldn''t help being curious.


    "What do you mean? Don''t play charades with me. What time is it now?"


    Hong Baishi said with some blame.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi said.


    "Isn''t there a lot of houses in the machinery City? If we dismantle these houses and use these materials to make flying instruments, then it must be enough?"


    Hong Baishi''s eyes were bright when he heard the speech.


    "You''re right. People in the city basically have their own houses, and some people have more than one courtyard. If my city Lord''s house is demolished, maybe they can make hundreds of flying instruments. In this way, my city Lord''s house alone can save more than 1000 people, let alone others."


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll inform them to tear down the house."


    Hong Baishi immediately rushed to find someone.


    "Hong Ning? Are you going to find Xiao Shu?"


    As soon as Lin Yi came out, he met Hong Ning, Hong Baishi''s daughter.


    Hong Ning smelled the speech, but there was a touch of red glow on his face.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m not looking for him, this guy..."


    Looking at Hong Ning''s appearance, you know that Lin Shu must have made her angry.


    "What''s the matter? Did Xiao Shu make you angry? Tell me, I''ll go back and deal with him."


    Hong Ning didn''t speak. He was oppressed and his eyes were full of tears,.


    "How did Xiaoshu offend her? It seems that he offended her very much."


    "Hong Ning, don''t worry. I''ll go back and teach him a lesson."


    After that, Lin Yi turned and left angrily. Seeing this, Hong Ning ran forward in broken steps and blocked Lin Yi''s way. Then he said.


    "Mr. Lin, Lin Shu, he didn''t provoke me. Don''t punish him."


    Looking at Hong Ning''s appearance, Lin Yi is angry and funny, the little laughs.


    "Forget it, I won''t ask you. I''ll go back and ask the boy to see how he provoked you."


    Of course, Lin Yi knows Hong Ning''s mind. Lin Yi has understood the woman''s mind. In Lin Yi''s opinion, Hong Ning must have said something. However, Lin Shu doesn''t understand the amorous feelings and doesn''t understand what it means.


    "Hey! It seems that we should teach Xiao Shu well. This guy only knows to read medical books and practice medical skills all day. Now fortunately, a little girl has a crush on him. If he misses it, when can he find his wife?"


    "Lin Shu!! get out of here!"


    When Lin Yi returned to the inn, he didn''t find Lin Shu, so he shouted.


    "Master, are you looking for me?"


    Lin Shu ran out of nowhere.


    When Lin Yi saw this, his face suddenly turned black.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Lin Yi saw Lin Yi''s expression, he couldn''t help but be afraid. What Lin Yi wanted was this effect. That''s why he asked coldly.


    "Did your boy offend Hong Ning somewhere?"


    Lin Shu said with a strange face.


    "No, she and I have always been fine."


    Of course, Lin Yi won''t believe it. It''s possible that the silly boy doesn''t even know where to offend others. Lin Yi asked.


    "Then tell me if there''s anything wrong with you?"


    Lin Shu began to think about it. After a while, he said slowly.


    "By the way, just yesterday, Shifu asked me if there was anyone I liked. I said yes, and then she was angry."


    Lin Yi''s head was covered with black lines when he heard the speech. Hong Ning must have thought that the person Lin Shu liked was not her, so he was angry.


    "Did you tell her that the person you like is her?"


    Lin Shu thought about it and shook his head.


    "No, I like her. Isn''t that obvious?"


    Lin Yi hears the speech and wants to slap Lin Shu to death. This guy is a little white in emotion. He doesn''t understand other people''s ideas at all. He also thinks that others will understand his ideas.


    "What''s the matter, master? Is there something wrong?"


    At this time, Lin Yi was too lazy to talk about him, so he said helplessly.


    "She must have misunderstood that you have other women. Alas, explain it yourself. Hong Ning is angry and can''t see it. If only you were half serious about medical skills in this regard."


    "Ah? No? It can be misunderstood?"


    Lin Yi looked at Lin Shu''s face and couldn''t help laughing. He was a silly disciple. He really didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 995

    "Why not? Women like to study men''s hearts best. You''d better explain it. I''ll hold a wedding for you after we go out."


    After knowing that Hong Ning misunderstood, Lin Shu realized that he was even more flustered.


    "Master, I''ll go now."


    Watching Lin Shu leave, Lin Yi shook his head. Lin Shu was like a little child in his heart.


    In the afternoon, the machinery City posted a new notice, that is, demolish the house and take materials. When everyone learned that only the materials on the house could be used to make flight equipment, many people began to demolish their own house and take out the materials.


    Time passed quickly. Most of the ten days had passed, and the production of flight equipment was only half completed. Many people began to worry. Many people did not believe that Qianji island would sink and refused to demolish their houses. For a time, there was chaos in the city.


    "Believe me, can''t you feel it? Now the territory outside the machinery City has sunk. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look. You''re still holding your own one-third of an acre. You''re looking for your own death."


    At this time, even Hong Baishi couldn''t care so much. He called all the people in the city. However, at this time, suddenly the whole earth began to move sharply.


    "Boom."


    A dull voice came, and the ground cracked many holes in an instant. Many people couldn''t stand stably and lay on the ground directly.


    For a time, people were terrified, the vibration came and went quickly, and soon recovered calm, but many people have not slowed down. The vibration just made many people fully believe Hong Baishi''s words.


    "Lord, what you said is true?"


    He is an old man. The most people who oppose this time are also these old people. They have lived most of their life, do not believe what Hong Baishi said, and simply believe that the island will not sink. Therefore, they belong to the type of diehards and do not support the idea of leaving.


    However, the shock just made them wake up.


    Hong Baishi said helplessly.


    "I have said this many times. The organs under the island can no longer bear the weight of the island, and now all outside the city have sunk into the sea."


    "What? How is it possible that our people for generations live here. They have nothing to do with drugs. How can they come to us like this?"


    Many people are hard to accept, but they have felt the shock just now, and some cracks on the ground have well explained that all this is true.


    "Everybody, if you don''t believe it, our Pharmacist Association will take the lead in dismantling our Pharmacist Association."


    Liu Chengfeng had known this for a long time. Now, seeing that they are still unwilling to put down their resentment, he said.


    "Even President Liu said so. It seems that things have come to the point of killing the clan and the family. I agree. Isn''t it a house? Compared with people, it''s nothing."


    "Yes, you''re right. A house is just a house. It''s nothing compared with our lives."


    Seeing the consent of these people, Hong Baishi immediately ordered people to demolish their houses and brought back a lot of materials.


    "No, someone fainted here."


    Working day and night, many people''s bodies simply can''t afford it, and Lin Yi plays an absolute role at this time. As soon as he, Lin Shu and the Pharmacist Association find that someone is unwell, they will go up and check it immediately.


    "This man is so tired. It''s okay. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi put the man on the ground smoothly before he rushed to the next place.


    "Boom!"


    The dull voice came from the ground again. Everyone''s faces were full of panic and stared at the ground nervously.


    "Everyone speed up. Time doesn''t wait. We must finish it in two days, and then leave a day''s rest, otherwise we won''t have the strength to operate the flight equipment at that time."


    Lin Yi''s words completely aroused the motivation of these people, and the speed of each hand was much faster.


    A day later, a large number of flying instruments had been manufactured, and now only a small part was left. However, at this time, Qianji Island kept shaking, and a large number of cracks appeared on the ground.


    "Everyone hurry up to their own flying equipment. If they don''t have it, squeeze on others. Remember that each flying equipment can only carry 50 people at most."


    All this came so suddenly, but everyone orderly entered their own flying equipment, and there was no sign of panic. All this was the preparation work that Hong Baishi, several tribes and Lin Yi had already done.


    "Take off!!"


    Hong Baishi''s eyes were red. When he looked at Qianji Island, which was already covered with Cangyi, everyone''s eyes were filled with tears. Where they had lived for so many years, they watched it sink into the sea.


    When Qianji island could no longer bear the land above, Qianji Island immediately split into countless pieces and sank into the sea one by one.


    "Everyone follow me. Remember to keep the formation and don''t get too close to avoid collision."


    Lin Yi stood on it and shouted loudly.


    At this time, the sky was covered by flying instruments, which were like a group of locusts.


    The people on Qianji island have never been out of the island. They have never seen the outside world at all. At this time, the flying instruments operated by Lin Yi and others have come to the exit of the wind eye. When they are flush with the wind eye, a touch of sunshine shines on them.


    A whole sea of clouds appeared in front of them.


    "It''s really beautiful."


    "I haven''t seen such a scene in my life. It''s really unforgettable."


    Almost everyone is feeling the scenery above.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, can we talk about other things now?"


    Hong Baishi took the initiative to find Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi asked puzzled.


    "Now that we have come out, what else should we talk about?"


    Hong Baishi said with a frown.


    "I know you are an outsider. We have been derailed from the outside for too long. We don''t know what people are like outside. Moreover, if so many people suddenly appear, they will be misunderstood. If they are found, they will be in trouble. There are still many things. We don''t know what to do."


    Lin Yi knows that Hong Baishi''s worry is not unreasonable. After thinking about it, Lin Yi says.

 Chapter 996

    "Well, I have a place where you can all go, so that I can help you solve your life problems."


    Hong Baishi said excitedly when he heard the speech.


    "Really? If so, that''s great, but will it bother you?"


    "Shifu, you''re coming. Something''s wrong!"


    Lin Yi smelled that the hairs on Yan''s body stood up. After looking at Hong Baishi, he rushed forward.


    Lin Yi saw through the window of the flying equipment that the whole tornado began to move at a very fast speed. Many flying equipment below were directly torn to pieces by the hurricane.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi felt cold all over and roared loudly.


    "The people above speed up and make room for the people below. Let them speed up, come on!!"


    Lin Yi''s voice blessed Qi and blood, especially strong. Everyone heard Lin Yi''s words.


    Then the speed of the flying equipment on the top slowly increased, but the hurricane below is slowly swallowing the people at the back.


    Hong Baishi was pale at this time, without any blood color.


    The of human beings is still too insignificant in front of the power of nature. When the last flying instrument escaped the eye of the wind, less than half of the people have remained on Qianji Island forever.


    "Damn it!"


    All faces were full of sadness.


    Lin Yi is also very uncomfortable, but he must remind them.


    "Don''t be too sad. Aren''t there so many people alive now? You have to live well."


    Lin Yi''s words didn''t make them feel a little better. They were silent one by one.


    Away from the tornado, all the flying equipment landed in a forest.


    "Brother Lin, what shall we do now?"


    Everyone looked at Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi felt such a heavy burden for the second time. The first time was when Quan even read that he was a biochemical man on Longyin mountain. They looked at themselves every day and seemed to say when they could cure me.


    Now these people in front of them have a blank on their faces. They don''t know what to do.


    Lin Yi thought for a while before he said.


    "Now we must know where we are, and then we can go to the next step. I saw a village not far from here on the flight equipment just now. Let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Yi walked in front, and a group of people followed him.


    After walking for about an hour, Lin Yi finally came to the village he saw. The flying equipment can no longer be used. All of them are basically overpowered and overloaded. After completing the task, they have basically been scrapped.


    When Lin Yi saw the people in the village, he was stunned.


    "Where is this?"


    The appearance of these people is a little surprised with Chinese people, and the architectural style is completely different.


    "Hello, where is this? What country is it?"


    Lin Yi found a middle-aged man and asked.


    The man looked at Lin Yi with a puzzled face when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand why so many people followed him, but he didn''t know where he was now, but he replied when he looked at Lin Yi''s polite appearance.


    "This is country F. don''t you even know where you are when you go out?"


    The man said that he didn''t leave until he looked at Lin Yi.


    "It turned out to be country F. fortunately, it''s not far from China. It seems that it''s better to find a place to call big brother."


    "Goo Goo!"


    As soon as Lin Yi thought of this, he heard several belly calls. Lin Yi just patted his head and said.


    "How can I forget this? It seems that the most important thing now is to eat."


    But now Lin Yi and these people have no money at all, let alone eat. Although the hurricane finally swallowed up so many people, there are still twenty or thirty thousand people behind Lin Yi.


    "What''s the matter? Is there any difficulty?"


    Hong Baishi seemed to see Lin Yi''s concerns and asked.


    "We left in a hurry before. We didn''t bring any money. Now everyone is hungry. We must solve it like a way."


    Hong Baishi laughed at the speech.


    "Hahaha, brother Lin, it seems that you are really smart and confused for a while. I know that the money on our island can''t be spent here, but don''t forget, we still know what is most valuable. Now you let them find a way by themselves. They have a lot of good things."


    Only then did Lin Yi understand.


    "Yes, how can I forget this? Everyone loves money. They can''t leave all their possessions. You''re right. Make your own arrangements. I''m going to call eldest brother."


    "Call? Who''s calling? Why did you call him?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. He couldn''t believe Hong Baishi would ask such a question. Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking whether Hong Baishi would blush and want to go underground if he knew what the phone was in the future.


    "Well, I didn''t say anything. You just don''t hear me."


    Lin Yi then turned and left. Looking at Lin Yi''s back, Hong Baishi was puzzled. But when he thought it was still the most important thing to eat now, he shook his head and stopped thinking about these messy problems.


    Soon, Lin Yi found a public phone and handed in some valuable things on his body. Then Lin Yi picked up the phone.


    "Hello! Who''s calling, please?"


    When Lin Yi heard the familiar voice, he smiled.


    "Wang Qiang, you have a natural and unrestrained life."


    "Big brother? Why are you? Aren''t you in country f?"


    Lin Yi just said.


    "Can''t I call you? Well, I''m in trouble. I need you to help me."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, he heard Wang Qiang''s unhappy voice on the phone.


    "Elder brother, are you scolding me? I can have everything you gave me today. What else do you tell me to help?"


    When Lin Yi heard that the corners of his mouth turned slightly, he said what he needed help. The reason why Lin Yi asked Wang Qiang is that only he can help now, and only he won''t ask so many why.


    "What? So many people? This... This... What did he do?"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly when he heard Yan. He also knew it was difficult to do, so he came to Wang Qiang.


    "Don''t worry, you just have to find a way to bring these people to China, and I''ll take care of everything after that."


    "Well, I''ll come to you tomorrow."


    Lin Yi then dialed the old chief. He had to tell the old chief. After all, if so many people were regarded as rebels, it would be troublesome.


    The next day, Wang Qiang came to f as he said.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really want to die."


    Lin Yi is still very satisfied with this brother. He almost died for his. Lin Yi feels that this feeling alone is more important than anything.


    "You boy, you seem to be doing well?"


    Wang Qiang smelled the unstoppable pride on his face.

 Chapter 997

    "Brother, it''s not thanks to your care for me."


    After the two exchanged greetings, Lin Yi said.


    "Well, there will be plenty of time in the future. Now you''d better find a way. Take these people to Longyin mountain."


    Wang Qiang looked at the vast crowd and said.


    "When I came here, I had thought clearly. Now so many people can only take a boat. If they take a boat, they will arrive in a day or two."


    Lin Yi nodded and said.


    "What do you think is good? Just use it. I have no opinion."


    After receiving Lin Yi''s reply, Wang Qiang went to prepare, while Lin Yi and others flew back to China first.


    Go to the city.


    "Hoo! Finally back."


    Lin Yi looked at the door of Xuanfeng hall and felt very comfortable.


    As soon as Lin Yi entered Xuanfeng hall, he felt a kind of killing atmosphere, and several people immediately began to get nervous.


    And Lin Yi followed the killing idea to the place where he saw a man in a suit and shoes. At this time, he was talking to Lin Zhengfeng. He didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yi maximized his hearing before he heard the sound over there.


    "Lin Zhengfeng, don''t be unkind. We''ve invited you once. If you don''t go this time, don''t blame our Ziyang sect''s ruthlessness."


    When Lin Yi heard the sound, his face was like frost.


    Lin Zhengfeng said when he heard the speech.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can''t help your elder Cao Hua''s body. You''d better hire someone else."


    As soon as Lin Zhengfeng said this, a young man in front of him was unhappy and shouted immediately.


    "Old man, I came to you to give you face. Don''t toast or punish. Everyone knows your medical skills. Besides, I also know your shadowless acupuncture. You should be in the late stage now, so you should be able to prolong life and bring back the dead. Am I right?"


    Lin Yi, who was not far away, was stunned when he heard the speech. Few people know the level people in shadowless needling. However, this person even knows, which shocked Lin Yi.


    Lin Zhengfeng''s face changed when he heard the speech. When the young man saw that Lin Zhengfeng''s face changed greatly, he immediately knew that Lin Zhengfeng must be afraid of the pressure of Ziyang sect.


    "Lin Zhengfeng, don''t blame me for not telling you. If you refuse elder Cao''s invitation this time, your Xuanfeng hall won''t have to exist."


    This makes Lin Zhengfeng pale. This Xuanfeng hall is Lin Yi''s painstaking efforts, and Lin Yi''s wife and family members. If Ziyang sect really ignores it, Lin Zhengfeng himself will find it difficult to explain to Lin Yi at that time.


    Ziyang sect is one of the many hidden sects in China. Each of them is a master. Each of them has strong strength. If not, how could Lin Zhengfeng be afraid.


    However, the young man''s words directly offended Lin Yi. Who is Lin Zhengfeng? Everyone knows that it is the person who raised Lin Yi. Now, seeing that Lin Zhengfeng is forced to do this, Lin Yi can''t help it.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and shouted at the young man with an ugly face.


    "What are you? How dare you come to my Xuanfeng hall and yell. Get out of here."


    The young man''s name is Cao Yiyang. He is the nephew of Cao Hua, the elder of Ziyang sect. If it weren''t for Cao Hua, Cao Yiyang couldn''t enter Ziyang sect at all. He has his own uncle as the backstage in the sect. Cao Yiyang looks at people with his nostrils in front of the external disciples, and is even more mentioned by Lin Yi and others.


    When Cao Yiyang heard Lin Yi''s words, his face immediately became extremely ugly. He turned around, stared at Lin Yi angrily, and a few words jumped out of his mouth.


    "What did you say? Tell me again?"


    Lin Yi looks at Cao Yiyang, his face remains unchanged, and his eyes are full of disdain. This second ancestor is nothing in Lin Yi''s eyes, which is cold voice.


    "I told you to fuck off."


    Cao Yiyang was stunned for three seconds before he reacted.


    "Shit, how dare you scold me?"


    Cao Yiyang directly took out his sword and cleaved away with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi saw that his eyes were full of fine light. With a flash of gold in his hand, he clamped the long sword between his fingers. It was difficult for the long sword to move forward.


    This scene directly stunned Cao Yiyang and his two companions.


    "How?"


    Cao Yiyang knows the power of his sword. He has no doubt that if his sword stabs a big tree, the big tree will be penetrated. After all, he uses his eight layers of true Qi, but now he is caught by Lin Yi.


    "Ah!!"


    Cao Yiyang shouted and wanted to take back the long sword in his hand. However, Lin Yi''s fingers were like a rock, and there was no change at all.


    However, at this time, the murderous spirit in Lin Yi''s eyes is really getting stronger and stronger. Just now, Cao Yiyang obviously wants to kill Lin Yi with a sword. Lin Yi will never make him feel better for those who want to kill themselves.


    Lin Yi''s fingers moved slightly, and the blade broke directly. Lin Yi threw the blade at Cao Yiyang with his fingers.


    Looking at the approaching blade, Cao Yiyang was terrified. As soon as he bit his silver teeth, he pulled his companion in front of him. The blade immediately disappeared into the man''s body. He didn''t understand why it was like this when he died. However, the only thing he could do was to tilt his head and die.


    Cao Yiyang''s face was pale with fear, and his body was full of cold sweat. Now he is still glad for his decision just now, and he is also afraid of Lin Yi''s sudden move just now.


    "You... Dare to kill the disciples of Ziyang sect. You deserve to die. Boy, prepare to wait for the Revenge of Ziyang sect."


    Cao Yiyang roared at Lin Yi to hide his fear. Lin Yi was unmoved when he heard the speech, which looked at him like an idiot.


    "Tut tut Tut, I really don''t know how you live to the present. You are so cruel and cruel. You use the people around you as a shield. You... Don''t regret your death."


    Feeling the murderous spirit from Lin Yi, Cao Yiyang was flustered. After he pulled down one of the people around him to die for himself, the other person left Cao Yiyang.


    "Boy, I''ll advise you not to mess around. Ziyang sect can''t afford to offend you. If you let me go, I''ll never go back and talk nonsense. I''ll say that this man was killed by other irrelevant people when performing the task, but if you dare to touch me, and then my uncle knows, then you''re ready to die."


    Up to now, Cao Yiyang can''t help threatening Lin Yi, but Lin Yi doesn''t take it seriously, which he disdains to say.


    "Ziyang sect? Is Ziyang sect great? Those who offend me, no matter what sect you are, will be killed."

 Chapter 998

    Cao Yiyang couldn''t stop beating the drum when he heard the speech. He wouldn''t doubt that Lin Yi would hurt the killer because he was a member of Ziyang sect. Just now Lin Yi has killed a disciple of Ziyang sect, and there hasn''t even been a change on his face. This is what Cao Yiyang is most worried about.


    "Don''t mess around. My uncle is Cao Hua, the external elder of Ziyang sect. If he knows this, your Xuanfeng hall will never have peace."


    Cao Yiyang''s hard line from the beginning to the present compromise is inseparable from his uncle Cao Hua. It can be seen how short-term Cao Hua is.


    However, Lin Yi doesn''t care at all. It''s OK to offend himself in his heart, but if he offends Lin Zhengfeng, he will die.


    Looking at Lin Yi slowly coming towards him, Cao Yiyang immediately panicked and roared.


    "Lin Yi, I advise you to think clearly. You are against the whole Ziyang sect."


    Cao Yiyang''s arrogant appearance fell into Lin Zhengfeng''s eyes. Of course, he knew these hidden sects. He also knew that Lin Yi had to kill Cao Yiyang because of himself. Thinking that Lin Yi had offended a giant because of himself, Lin Zhengfeng shouted.


    "Yi''er, wait."


    Lin Yi''s footsteps stopped just after the sound fell. Lin Yi looked at Lin Zhengfeng with a puzzled face.


    "Master?"


    Lin Zhengfeng sighed and said.


    "Or forget it. Ziyangzong, I know, is powerful. It''s not the existence you can offend at all. You just killed one of them. I have no grievance."


    Lin Yi frowned when he heard the speech. He knew that Lin Zhengfeng was thinking for himself, but he also knew that Lin Zhengfeng said it was reasonable. Even the sect he was so afraid of showed how powerful the Ziyang sect was.


    Now let Cao Yiyang go. After Cao Yiyang goes back, he will certainly enlarge the matter. At that time, the people of Ziyang sect will listen to Cao Yiyang and come to the door. At that time, it''s not too late to take his life by themselves.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi shouted at Cao Yiyang with a cold voice.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again. If I see you again next time, you can close your eyes."


    Lin Yi''s words frightened Cao Yiyang. Then he turned and left. He was afraid that Lin Yi would regret it. If Lin Yi regretted it, he couldn''t go away.


    "Lin Yi, right? Wait for me! No one dares to do this to me in Cao Yiyang''s life."


    Cao Yiyang murmured silently in his heart, and his eyes were even colder.


    When Cao Yiyang leaves, Lin Yi knows that he will not give up.


    Ziyang sect, located in the Luohe mountains, is one of many sects in it, but its strength can not be underestimated, because Ziyang sect also ranks high in it.


    Ziyang sect is located on the side of the Luohe River. For thousands of years, dangerous creatures such as fog, snakes, insects, mice and ants have formed a natural protective barrier, and people inside want to go in and out through a lower channel through the mountains, which is called Yangguan road.


    Yangguan road connects all the religious gates of the Luohe mountains, and Cao Yiyang is returning to his religious gate through this Yangguan road.


    "Uncle, my nephew failed to bring Lin Zhengfeng back this time."


    Cao Yiyang drooped his head and looked listless. Even the expression on his face was extremely in place, which made people know that he must have been wronged by heaven.


    Cao Yiyang''s uncle is Cao Hua. That''s why Cao Hua wants Cao Yiyang to bring Lin Zhengfeng. That''s because when he practiced martial arts, his Qi had a problem and his meridians were damaged. Now his strength is much lower than before. When he learned that Lin Zhengfeng''s medical skills were at their peak, he wanted Cao Yiyang to bring him.


    Lin Zhengfeng refused the first time. Cao Hua thought he was not sincere enough, so he asked Cao Yiyang to go for the second time. Unexpectedly, this time he came back.


    "Uncle, you have to decide for your nephew this time!"


    Cao Yiyang suddenly burst into tears. Cao Hua frowned and asked.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Cao Yiyang said what had happened in Xuanfeng hall, but he had to add fuel and vinegar.


    "Uncle, my nephew listened to your words and invited Lin Zhengfeng, but Lin Zhengfeng didn''t want to come at all. I said uncle, you gave him face. However, his apprentice directly came forward and shouted to let me go. Later, I was angry and said a word or two. The man wanted to kill me. Fortunately, I hid quickly, but the young man was not so lucky and was killed directly."


    Cao Hua immediately clapped the tea table in front of him into pieces when he heard the speech. Then he stood up and said with an extremely ugly face.


    "It''s outrageous. I treated him sincerely, but he didn''t appreciate it and killed my disciple. It''s really hateful. Let''s go and see what strength Lin Zhengfeng has. Even people of Ziyang sect dare to kill him."


    Cao Yiyang was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He knew that Cao Hua was going to make a move.


    "Uncle, I''ll take you now, but my nephew has a request."


    Cao Hua frowned and glanced at his unworthy nephew. That''s what he said.


    "What do you want? Tell me."


    Cao Yiyang looked happy and said.


    "Uncle, the man who killed Xiaocai this time is a boy named Lin Yi. This guy is Lin Zhengfeng''s Apprentice. I hope to give this Lin Yi to me at that time. I''ll kill him myself and avenge Xiaocai."


    Cao Hua nodded when he heard the speech, with a satisfied look on his face.


    "Well, Yiyang, when you grow up, you know what to do and what not to do. Since Lin Yi killed our people of Ziyang sect, he must die. Don''t worry. This person will be yours at that time."


    Cao Yiyang walked ahead with joy and led Cao Hua.


    On the other hand, although Cao Yiyang left, Lin Zhengfeng looked worried.


    "Master, you don''t have to frown. Aren''t you just an arrogant guy? You shouldn''t have let me let him go just now."


    Lin Zhengfeng said helplessly.


    "Yi''er, you never care about the consequences. You need to know that Ziyang sect is a giant for us now. It''s easy for them to destroy us. We have to hide our capacity and hide our time."


    Lin Yi knew that Lin Zhengfeng was worried about himself, so he smiled.


    "Master, don''t worry. Don''t worry. If ziyangzong really wants to live with me, I will let them understand what pain is."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s self-confidence, although Lin Zhengfeng didn''t know where Lin Yi''s confidence came from, he felt a little secure after seeing Hong Baishi and others behind Lin Yi. He didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 999

    "Brother Lin, you have helped us so much. If you have any trouble, please tell us. We will do our best. I don''t believe that one of them can be bigger than my whole Qianji island."


    Of course, Lin Yi knows Hong Baishi''s determination. He wants to use this to express his friendship with Lin Yi. On the one hand, the people on Qianji island are waiting for Lin Yi''s arrangement. On the other hand, after the people on Qianji Island stabilize, they also want Lin Yi to help with some other things. Now the people on Qianji island and Lin Yi are grasshoppers on a rope.


    Lin Yi''s comfort is related to their later life.


    "Thank you very much, brother Hong. Don''t worry. I''ll never be polite if I need you."


    "Well, that''s good, ha ha."


    Cao Yiyang went back quickly and came quickly. Lin Yi didn''t say a few words with several women. Cao Yiyang stepped into Xuanfeng hall with Cao Hua.


    "Who is Lin Zhengfeng?"


    At this time, Lin Yi is chatting with several women. When he hears the voice of the inner hall, Lin Yi frowns. This voice is extremely strong and confident. He is a strong enemy.


    Lin Yi stepped forward and found that the speaker was a middle-aged man with a slightly obscene appearance, small eyes and a small moustache. However, Lin Yi didn''t dare to underestimate this man and his face was full of vigilance.


    Lin Yi asked slowly.


    "Who are you?"


    However, before the middle-aged man could speak, a young man rushed out next to him, who was Cao Yiyang.


    "Bold, Lin Yi, do you know who this is? This is the outer sect elder of Ziyang sect. You, a low-level Dalit, dare to talk to him like this. Don''t you want to live?"


    Cao Yiyang originally came to make trouble. He threw an unwarranted charge to Lin Yi first, and the reason was extremely absurd. Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech.


    "Hahaha, I''m really laughing to death, Cao Yiyang. It seems that you still don''t have a long memory? You were given a way to live to give you a chance to reform, but you didn''t cherish it and wanted to die. It''s a pity."


    Lin Yi''s words made Cao Yiyang look iron green. Even Cao Hua, who was on the side, had nothing to do at this time. He frowned and was dissatisfied.


    "Are you Lin Yi? Did you kill my disciple of Ziyang sect? Did you refuse my kindness?"


    Three questions in a row, pressing step by step, and even Cao Hua used part of his true Qi to make Lin Yi look ugly, but Lin Yi had a shallow smile on his face at this time.


    Cao Hua''s question made Lin Yi shake his head and said.


    "Yes, I killed people, but..."


    "You killed it, that''s enough. You can wait to die."


    Cao Yiyang didn''t dare to let Lin Yi finish what he said. After all, he was the one who pulled him down to die for him. If Lin Yi said it, his reputation in Ziyang sect would be completely smelly. Even for the sake of confidentiality, he killed another person without leaving a trace.


    Finally, he blamed Lin Yi for some of his crimes.


    Although Cao Hua is dissatisfied with Cao Yiyang''s intervention, he now knows that Lin Yi killed the people of Ziyang sect. That''s enough.


    "Very good, very good. You can kill the people of Ziyang sect as if nothing had happened. I''m afraid you are also the first person. You can proudly go to the hell and tell others."


    Cao Hua''s face was as cold as frost. Then he only heard a few words slowly spit out from his mouth.


    "Rulong, your master was humiliated. What should you do as a senior disciple?"


    As soon as Cao Hua''s voice fell, he immediately came up among the crowd behind him. A man who looked sick and pale, with a fan in his hand, saw him say slowly.


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the word "kill" was uttered, the murderous spirit suddenly became strong on Rulong''s body. The real Qi on his body surrounded his whole body. Then he suddenly opened the fan in his hand. At the moment of opening the fan, countless silver needles flew out of the fan bones, with great strength.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help sneering.


    "Playing with needles? I''m your ancestor!"


    Then I saw Lin Yi''s fingers constantly moving, and the silver needle immediately flew out of Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Ding Ding!"


    A series of sounds came. Rulong was shocked. He didn''t expect that the silver needle he shot out was worth it. Halfway down, he fell to the ground.


    However, Lin Yifei''s silver needle kept its momentum. Rulong quickly put the fan in his hand in front of him and deviated the silver needle Buddha from the direction.


    "Hum, little skill, look at my pear needle."


    I saw Rulong''s body rolling in the air. Every time it rolled, it would shoot a large number of silver needles. There were as many silver needles as cattle hair. It was impossible for Lin Yi to use them.


    "See how you answer!"


    Rulong disdained to say.


    Lin Yi saw that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his face was full of disdainful smiles.


    "Ha!!"


    A loud drink burst out of Lin Yi''s mouth. Cao Hua''s face changed greatly. He saw that all the silver needles flying to Lin Yi were shocked to the ground by Lin Yi''s voice.


    "So it is."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    When Rulong Fei shoots such a large number of silver needles, Lin Yi knows that each of his silver needles will weaken a lot. After all, if he wants to spread his strength on so many silver needles, there will be little left in the end.


    Lin Yi''s roar turned all his Qi and blood, and then broke out. The silver needle was impacted by the huge sound wave, and finally had to fall to the ground.


    "How is that possible?"


    Rulong''s face was ugly. At this time, his most proud move was unexpectedly broken by Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi opened his lips and said slowly.


    "Let you know what real needling is! Shadowless needling!"


    The silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand suddenly disappeared under the gaze of Rulong. Rulong was stunned. However, Cao Hua on the side saw it clearly and roared loudly.


    "Fool, get away."


    However, Cao Hua''s voice finally slowed down. Those silver needles directly pierced Rulong''s body. Rulong only felt that his whole body suddenly became stiff, and then fell soft to the ground.


    "Boy, you successfully angered me!"


    When Cao Hua saw that his eldest disciple fell to the ground without any movement, his anger increased greatly, and his eyes to Lin Yi were full of killing intention.


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Hmm? It took so long to get angry? What a straw bag."


    As soon as Lin Yi said this, the people on Cao Hua''s side immediately calmed down. Everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi dared to scold Cao Hua.


    However, at this time, Cao Hua laughed.


    "Hahaha, that''s funny, kid. How dare you scold me? It seems that you don''t know how you''re going to die?"

 Chapter 1000

    Everyone knows that Cao Hua is really angry. Even Cao Yiyang feels that his back is cold and Cao Hua is angry. It''s like thunder.


    Then, under the gaze of the crowd, Cao Hua suddenly kicked his feet with dignity, and the ground suddenly cracked. Cao Hua rose up in the air, and Lin Yi saw the silver needle flying out of his hand.


    "Hum, this trick is still showing off in front of me. It''s really trying to die."


    Cao Hua reached out and grabbed Lin Yi''s silver needle in his hand. Cao Yiyang was overjoyed. He knew that as long as his uncle shot, Lin Yi must die.


    But after Cao Hua caught the silver needle, his face suddenly changed. He only felt a great force coming from inside. Before he could open it and see it clearly, a dull sound came.


    "Bang!"


    Then everyone was stunned. Cao Hua''s hands were blown up and splashed with flesh and blood. Cao Hua''s face was covered with tears.


    Cao Hua was stunned. He didn''t expect that the external elder of Ziyang sect had suffered a loss in the hands of a little fart child, which made him how to accept this fact.


    After a while, Cao Hua reacted. At this time, Cao Hua''s eyes were red and blood filled his eyes.


    "How dare you hurt me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi gave him a white eye. He was so angry that he said that he dared not hurt him. He was a fool.


    Cao Hua was so angry that he rushed at Lin Yifei again. His palm was surrounded by Qi. This palm was very fast.


    "Five poison palm!!"


    Lin Yi couldn''t hide at all. He had to bite the bullet and blow out. After all, Cao Hua is still an elder of the sect. Naturally, his strength should not be underestimated. Lin Yi and he retreated five steps each.


    However, Cao Hua, who retired later, was shocked by Lin Yi''s strength, but then a trace of evil smile hung on his face again.


    Just now, Cao Hua didn''t use much force, which made Lin Yi very strange, but then another realized that something was wrong.


    "No!"


    Lin Yi exclaimed and raised his hand, but just halfway up, Lin Yi couldn''t use any strength. Lin Yi found that there was a black spot on the back of his hand.


    Cao Hua laughed.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi, aren''t you very capable? What''s the taste of my five poison palm? I advise you not to use Qi. This will only let the five poisons flow along your Qi, and you will be poisoned soon."


    Cao Hua looks like Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi only feels that his hands are crisp and numb. He can''t bend his face simply.


    "Despicable. I didn''t expect the people of the gate sect to use such shady activities."


    Lin Shu, on one side, was extremely disdainful.


    Cao Hua laughed when he heard the speech.


    "Hahaha, kid, what do you know? As long as you can win the enemy, these things are not shady activities."


    Cao Hua was in a good mood. Seeing Lin Yi''s pale face, he couldn''t stop smiling.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly and stretched out his left hand that was not poisoned. The silver needle in his hand wanted to block the poison, but Cao Hua rushed up directly at this time.


    "Still want to save yourself? No way! Die."


    "Five poisonous palms!"


    Cao Hua hurls at Lin Yi''s other hand. This is to directly destroy Lin Yi''s two hands, so that Lin Yi can''t save himself at all. Finally, he is poisoned and dies.


    However, at this time, Cao Hua felt a breath of danger.


    "It''s a bit shameless to deal with my son by such a mean means."


    Everyone looked along the voice and found that he was a handsome middle-aged man with sharp edges and corners on his face and long sleeves. The first sight of his body was that he must have been a handsome man when he was young. This man was Lin Yi''s father, Lin Tianyi.


    Originally, Lin Tianyi was talking to Lin Zhengfeng about Lin Yi when he was a child in the inner hall. For decades without his father, his aunt always wanted to make up for it. He and Murong Xiaoxiao were fascinated by the sound outside, but Lin Tianyi came out here to check.


    When he saw that his son was hurt by despicable means, his anger rose slowly. Now Lin Yi could not live too much in their eyes. Lin Tianyi couldn''t help it at that time.


    Later, when he saw that Cao Hua had to use despicable means again, Lin Tianyi flew towards Cao Hua directly like an arrow leaving the string.


    Lin Tianyi was also a top expert when he was young. Later, in the process of being chased and killed, his strength became stronger and stronger. Otherwise, they could not escape Shengtian.


    When Cao Hua''s hand was about to touch Lin Yi, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen.


    Then Cao Hua was hit by a great force. When he flew backwards, he met Murong Xiaoxiao coming face to face.


    "Mom, it''s dangerous!"


    Lin Yi shouted and wanted to come forward, but at this time, Lin Tianyi stretched out his hand and stopped him.


    Cao Hua, who flew upside down, was directly grabbed by Murong Xiaoxiao in the air, and then picked it up. Lin Yi was shocked. However, Lin Tianyi was not surprised at all. This is not what surprised Lin Yi most.


    Lin Yi was shocked that his mother Murong Xiaoxiao reached out and slapped Cao Hua in the face.


    "Pa!"


    A clear sound startled everyone, including Cao Hua himself. At this time, Cao Hua only felt the burning pain on his face, but it was not as painful as the trauma in his heart.


    He just wanted to speak, but he welcomed Murong Xiaoxiao''s palm again.


    "Let you beat my son, and so is my son. Can you beat him at will? Let you harm my son by despicable means."


    Every time he said a word, Murong Xiaoxiao left a palm print on Cao Hua. Cao Hua was bitter, but he had regarded the people of Xuanfeng hall as dead in his heart.


    Lin Yi was stunned and said with a bitter smile.


    "It seems good to have such a mother."


    Over the years, Lin Yi has always been alone. Now someone is standing in front of him. This feeling makes Lin Yi both happy and distressed.


    Happy is that someone stood up to protect himself, but distressed is that he is still protected.


    On the other side, Cao Yiyang was stunned. He didn''t expect such a result.


    Lin Zhengfeng saw this in the distance, but he couldn''t help sighing. He regretted it at this time. He knew he would offend anyway. He might as well let Lin Yi be worth it. He killed Cao Yiyang before. Now he just feels that he is not decisive enough compared with Lin Tianyi and his wife.


    When Cao Hua''s face had swollen into a pig''s head, Murong Xiaoxiao stopped, shook his hand and said.


    "Your hands really hurt, and your face is really thick."

 Chapter 1001

    Murong Xiaoxiao''s words fainted Cao Huaqi''s vomiting of blood.


    Seeing this, Cao Yiyang rushed forward immediately. Only then did he learn to be good and dare not swear. He didn''t want to be beaten into a pig''s head like Cao Hua. After helping Cao Hua up, he was about to leave. However, a voice came coldly at this time.


    "Cao Yiyang, where do you want to go?"


    Cao Yiyang''s footsteps immediately stopped, and he smiled.


    "Uncle Lin, my uncle is like this. I want to take him back. Don''t worry, I''ll never talk nonsense. We''ll never retaliate against you again. Don''t worry, you''ll treat me as a fart."


    At this time, Cao Hua''s disciples were also behind Cao Yiyang. One by one, they bowed their heads and didn''t dare to say anything. Lin Yi looked at Cao Yiyang, but his fine eyes suddenly appeared, and then said.


    "How can I trust you? Last time I spared your life, I said I would kill you if I saw you again. You don''t have a long memory."


    Cao Yiyang immediately knelt on the ground and trembled. After he knelt down, Cao Hua lost his center of gravity and fell directly to the ground, with dust and smoke everywhere.


    "Uncle Lin, just let me go. I really don''t dare. I don''t dare anymore. I''m a mean person. It''s not worth your doing."


    At this time, Cao Yiyang''s nose was full of tears, and his face was full of a mixture of nose and tears.


    Lin Yi is disgusted. This kind of person is the most hateful. He has one set in front of him and one set behind him. Now if he lets him go, he may go back and add fuel and vinegar. If he startles the senior management of Ziyang sect at that time, it will be in trouble.


    The reason why Lin Yi didn''t worry before was that Cao Hua was just an outside elder, which was not the core at all, so Lin Yi didn''t feel uneasy when he offended him. After all, no one would give anything for him, but now he is beaten like this. If he goes back to Cao Yiyang and adds something, The final decision of the whole Ziyang sect is still unknown.


    Thinking of this, the silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand flew directly into Cao Yiyang''s body and burst.


    Cao Yiyang''s eyes were full of panic. When the silver needle burst, he knew he was finished.


    Cao Yiyang died in peace, while others were cleared by the shadow. Finally, Cao Hua was shattered by Lin Yi.


    Lin Tian has some contradictions when he sees Lin Yi. He doesn''t want Lin Yi to do such a bloody thing. If necessary, he wants to fight for Lin Yi.


    Cao Hua and his party were destroyed in this way, but Lin Yi knew that paper could not cover fire. This matter will certainly be discovered by the people of Ziyang sect in the end.


    "Yi''er, you''d better leave it to me in the future. Dad is willing to be a sharp sword in your hand."


    Looking at Lin Tianyi''s sincere eyes, Lin Yi has an inexplicable feeling in his heart. This is the feeling from his blood.


    "Brother Lin, I have something for you. Come with me."


    Hong Baishi found Lin Yi and said mysteriously.


    Lin Yi followed up.


    "Hmm? You''re finally reunited. Congratulations."


    Entering the room, Lin Yi saw all the high-rise buildings on Qianji island. When they saw Lin Yi coming, they looked at Lin Yi with bright eyes.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    "What''s the matter with everyone?"


    Hong Baishi pushed Lin Yi to the middle, then sat down and said seriously.


    "Brother Lin, we have something to discuss with you."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly and said.


    "We are all friends. If you have any trouble, just say it."


    Hong Baishi shook his head and said.


    "What we want to tell you is that we have decided to follow you."


    As soon as he spoke, Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect it to be this thing. Lin Yi never thought they would follow him. In this way, Lin Yi couldn''t return to his mind for a while.


    Everyone put their eyes on Lin Yi and waited for Lin Yi''s statement. After a while, Lin Yi said very seriously.


    "You said you would follow me, so what''s your reason? It can''t be because I brought you out?"


    As soon as Lin Yi asked this, Hong Baishi smiled.


    "This is only part of the reason. The real reason is that we are also seriously observing the world these days. Now many dormant sects have begun to worry about the current situation. They are rubbing their hands one by one and want to do a big job, and I mean that we should also set up our own organization."


    "This organization can be a sect or a sect. We don''t want to compete for power or wealth. What we have to do is just to protect our own security."


    "Don''t you kill the elders of Ziyang sect now? They will know sooner or later. If we set up such an organization, we will be a sharp blade in your hand and sweep the club. If Ziyang sect wants to move you at that time, it must be weighed."


    I have to say that Hong Baishi''s words really moved Lin Yi. Now he doesn''t have any power to support himself. He can only support himself and act as a backer for himself. But the only thing that puzzled Lin Yi was why Hong Baishi was not the leader of the organization. Thinking of this, Lin Yi asked.


    "Lao Hong, I have a question, that is, all of you here are more powerful and capable than me, and they are all heroes of one side. Moreover, Lao Hong, you are their city Lord. Why do you want me to be the leader now?"


    Hong Baishi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Hahaha, you don''t know. First, you saved all of us. It can be said that if you hadn''t found the changes under Qianji island and informed us to make a decision in advance, we would have to die on it."


    Lin Yi could not deny this. Seeing Lin Yi nodded, Hong Baishi said.


    "Second, you also said that we are all the leaders of one party, the master of the house, so it also leads to no one being the leader."


    "And third, the reason why I don''t want to be this leader is because you are more suitable than me. Now only you can see the situation clearly and guide us."


    "The last and most important point is that because you saved us, all of us have no objection to you being the leader."


    After Hong Baishi said these four points, Lin Yi realized that according to Hong Baishi, he is indeed the most suitable candidate.


    Although Lin Yi has no ambition, he must ensure the safety of his family. Now there is such a big help, Lin Yi is very excited.


    Everyone in the room stared at Lin Yi and waited for Lin Yi''s reply.

 Chapter 1002

    Lin Yi did not answer immediately, but was silent for a long time.


    Everyone didn''t rush, but quietly waited for Lin Yi''s choice.


    Indeed, the current pattern is like what Hong Baishi said. Now many hidden sects are ready to move. It is impossible to be alone. Moreover, they have provoked Ziyang sect.


    After a while, Lin Yi nodded. Everyone stared at Lin Yi. At this time, when Lin Yi agreed, everyone was excited.


    "I can agree, but you must promise me one thing, that is, if I am the leader, I may not care about the organization at that time, so I hope you can be a deputy, so you can finish anything for me."


    Hong Baishi didn''t expect Lin Yi to make such a strange request, so he smiled and said.


    "Hahaha, what a strange guy. Since you have such a request, I''ll promise you."


    As long as they get Lin Yi''s consent, they will not believe that Lin Yi will leave them alone, and now with Lin Yi''s appeal, he believes that the whole organization will become closer.


    Thinking of this, Hong Baishi frowned, which is what he said.


    "Now that we have decided, what is the name of our organization?"


    Lin Yi pondered for a moment and then said.


    "Our organization is called Qianji Pavilion. After all, it is composed of people from Qianji island. Since it is called Qianji Pavilion, we should focus on the same business. After all, now we have to find something to do, and with information, we can take a step ahead of others, so that we won''t fall into a passive state."


    "We have a large number of people, so it doesn''t take much effort to build a strong intelligence network if we have the advantages of time, place and people."


    Everyone heard this, and then they understood it. Indeed, what Lin Yi said is very reasonable. For them, there are not many people who are really angry. If they organize an intelligence network, those who have little strength can also be regarded as a line of eye. This is indeed a good way for their division.


    "Well, now that our thousand machine pavilion has been established, I''ll start arranging it and strive to spread the thousand machine Pavilion throughout the whole country in a short time."


    Lin Yi nodded when he heard the speech.


    "It''s hard for you. I may just be a shopkeeper in the future. You''ve worked hard."


    Hong Baishi smiled at the speech.


    "Since you are the leader of the pavilion now, don''t be polite to us. To tell the truth, when you are the leader this time, we actually put you on it. We are not familiar with the outside environment, and I believe in your character, so I still want to thank you."


    Hong Baishi''s words made Lin Yi smile bitterly, and then he said.


    "But there is another point, that is, no one can know that I am the leader of the thousand machine Pavilion. Unless I say it myself, you can''t disclose it. This is my first order. And since we are a secret organization, we can''t hold any ceremony."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, everyone stood up and said respectfully to Lin Yi.


    "Yes, sir."


    Ziyang sect.


    The elder of the inner gate of Ziyang sect had an illegitimate son Monday Bai, but because he already had his own wife, the woman outside gave him illegitimate children did not dare to have any arbitrary thoughts, so he had to bring his son to the sect gate.


    If found, his father-in-law Hu Boan will certainly not let him go. At that time, he will be like a lost dog, and his position in Ziyang sect will certainly be lost.


    He didn''t tell anyone about the illegitimate son. Even Cao Hua, the elder who entrusted him to the outside door, didn''t tell him, but he worked hard for the illegitimate son. This person is Zhou Rulong.


    Zhou Rulong was recommended as Cao Hua''s disciple by Bai on Monday. As long as Zhou Rulong is a little promising and becomes an inner disciple, he will accept Zhou Rulong as his own disciple. Then he can join his son and pass on all his mantle to him.


    Thinking of this plan, Bai felt happy on Monday.


    Thinking of not seeing his son for a few days, Bai came to the outside door in a good mood on Monday to find his son.


    "Hmm? Where have you been? Rulong should be in the training ground at this time, but why not now?"


    On Monday, Bai came to the place where Cao Hua''s disciples used to practice, but now there is no one at all, and he also searched all the places where Cao Hua and others often move.


    "Old circumference, why are you here when you have time? You''re far from welcome, and you''re going to make atonement."


    The elder''s surname is Zhang. Like Cao Hua, he is an outside elder. On weekdays, only he has the best relationship with Cao Hua. He took the initiative to come to the door on Monday.


    "Zhang Gaofeng, do you know where Cao Hua has gone?"


    Zhang Gaofeng knows that this Monday Bai is the elder of the inner gate and the son-in-law of the elder in the front row, so he knows that as long as he climbs the big tree of Monday Bai, he can bully in the outer gate like Cao Hua, which is the right to have the backstage.


    "Cao Hua? I saw him five days ago. He took all his disciples to Xuanfeng hall. It is said that he wanted to find a person with excellent medical skills because there was something wrong with his true Qi. But it is said that he was rejected, and even his disciples were killed the second time."


    After Zhang Gaofeng finished, he found that Monday White had disappeared. He looked away and found that Monday White had run towards Yangguan road.


    Seeing this, Zhang Gaofeng rushed up and said.


    "Elder Zhou, I''d better go and have a look with you. Maybe I can help."


    Monday Bai was worried at this time. He knew that those who dared to oppose Ziyang sect would not be afraid of anything, so he felt that behind these people must be backstage. He was worried that his son would rush to die without understanding anything.


    Watching Zhang Gaofeng catch up, Monday Bai didn''t refuse at all, but said with some annoyance.


    "Well, I also learned that it''s not necessary to ask you for any help."


    The speed of the two was very fast, and they quickly rushed to the city through Yangguan road.


    "What? Two people asked about Xuanfeng hall and me?"


    After drinking a cup of tea, Lin Yi looked at Guo Ping in front of him and continued.


    "Now there are many people looking for Xuanfeng hall, and many people come to me, but most of them come to see me. Don''t tell me this information? You should also understand what to say and what not to say."

 Chapter 1003

    Guo Ping came to tell Lin Yi all the news on weekdays. Today is no exception. Today he also feels a little incredible. After all, such small news should not be told to Lin Yi, and it is not important news.


    However, what puzzled Guo Ping was that Hong Baishi insisted that he tell Lin Yi.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s reprimand, Guo Ping said.


    "I was puzzled at that time, but the Deputy cabinet leader said that the two people were still inquiring about Zhou Rulong."


    When Lin Yi heard the speech, he immediately realized which two people should be from Ziyang sect. Lin Yi tilted his mouth slightly and said slowly.


    "Hehe, but later than I expected."


    Guo Ping was puzzled when he heard the speech. Lin Yi said when he saw it.


    "Guo Ping, you go down. I know."


    "Yes!"


    After Guo Ping left, Lin Yi clapped his hands.


    "Shadow one, dark one!"


    "Shua, Shua!"


    Two dark shadows suddenly appeared from the darkness, but Lin Yi saw that there was no big accident, so he said.


    "Two friends of Ziyang sect have arrived. Go and stare at them and see what they want to do. If they want to trouble Xuanfeng hall, you should know what to do."


    "Yes, master!"


    "Shua Shua!"


    The two figures were hidden in the dark again.


    Only his closest people know Lin Yi''s shadow. He didn''t even say anything about the current Qianji Pavilion.


    The shadow now is not the shadow before. They already have a certain team. Especially after Lin Yi gave them the way to cultivate real Qi, the whole shadow made rapid progress.


    "Brother Yi, you are still in the mood to be lazy. You are too busy ahead."


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "OK, Weiwei, I''ll go out now."


    Lin Yi walked towards the outer hall.


    "Elder Zhou, since we already know the location of Xuanfeng hall, why don''t we go now?"


    Zhang Gaofeng''s eyes are full of concern. For Zhang Gaofeng''s hospitality, Monday Bai naturally knows why. Thinking of this, Monday Bai can''t help but straighten his body a little.


    "Zhang Gaofeng, how did you get into the position of the external elder Zhang Heng? I really doubt your ability. Don''t you think about it. The people of Xuanfeng hall will kill my disciples of Ziyang sect if they want. Aren''t they afraid of us? Are they fools who won''t care about the consequences of provoking me?"


    Zhang Gaofeng smiled.


    "According to elder Zhou, there is a certain background behind these people?"


    Monday white smiled.


    "Gao Feng, you finally understand that there must be a large door behind these people, or a large door opened, so you and I must be careful."


    Only this time did Zhang Gaofeng understand.


    "By the way, Gaofeng, can there be a dragon now... No, can there be news of Cao Hua?"


    It has been five or six days since he came here. There is no news about Zhou Rulong on Monday, which makes him very anxious. Now he can only pray that his son is all right, but with the passage of time, his anxiety is becoming more and more serious.


    Zhao Gaofeng frowned when he heard the speech. He shook his head and said.


    "There is no news so far, but one thing is certain that after they entered Xuanfeng hall, they didn''t seem to come out again."


    Monday''s white brow frowned. Now it may have happened the last thing he wants to see.


    "Do you want to inform the sect about elder Zhou? After all, an outside sect elder has disappeared for so long, you still have to inform the sect."


    Now what Zhang Gaofeng said is not unreasonable. If we can find the background of these people through the power of zongmen, it will be much easier.


    I didn''t say it until Monday.


    "Gao Feng, you should inform zongmen immediately and let them see what the background of Xuanfeng hall is first. In addition, they are sending us more people. If they... Then don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Yes, I''ll inform zongmen now."


    Now Lin Yi has opened many branches, which are supervised by several of Lin Yi''s disciples. The profits of these Xuanfeng hall are particularly considerable. After all, many people come here in admiration. People in China with difficulties and miscellaneous diseases basically come to Xuanfeng hall.


    A long time ago, the name of Xuanfeng hall had been heard all over China, and Lin Yi''s purse was also bulging.


    "Ying''er, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Tell them to go to tianjuge for dinner tonight."


    Han Ying was surprised when she heard the speech. Although they spend money very much on weekdays, and women''s specialty is to buy, they really use the income of Xuanfeng hall for a day or two, but if they go to tianjuge, it''s not so simple.


    "Brother Yi, Tianju Pavilion is very expensive, and the people who eat there are basically dignitaries, not only those with a certain background, but also those who live in the door are often there. There are so many of us, even the location is not easy to book?"


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Hahaha, Ying''er, when did you know this? Don''t worry. I cured boss juge''s mother that day. He gave me a meal roll. Don''t worry. The location is not a problem. As for those sect disciples and dignitaries, Ying''er? Do you think I will be afraid of them?"


    Han Ying smiled when she heard the speech. Lin Yi always knew everything in front of them. She wouldn''t let them use their brains. Just because of this, several women often laughed at Lin Yi and said that he had made them stupid.


    "Well, I''ll tell them now. In addition, brother Yi, if we really want to go to tianjuge tonight, our dresses or something..."


    Black lines suddenly appeared on Lin Yi''s face. He knew that several women must want to spend money. When Lin Yi was not at home on weekdays, they would spend as much as they want, but as soon as Lin Yi came back, they would take Lin Yi as the center. This is something Lin Yi enjoyed very much.


    "Go ahead. I really don''t know what other hobbies your women have besides buying."


    When Lin Yi agrees, Han Ying turns around and leaves like a girl. Lin Yi shakes her head.


    In the evening, everyone in Xuanfeng hall was wearing formal clothes, and even Lin Zhengfeng and others were wearing Tang clothes.


    "Yi''er, why does this suit feel strange?"


    Lin Tianyi felt that his straight suit was extremely awkward and twisted around.


    Lin Yi laughed.


    "Hahaha, Dad, don''t you know that? Look at my son. Do I look energetic in the same suit?"

 Chapter 1004

    Lin Tianyi looked at Lin Yi''s suit and nodded.


    "You''re right. It''s refreshing for you to wear this dress."


    "It''s okay for you to say, what did I see you for? In addition to your kindness to me, that is, you were the most handsome person I thought at that time, but now, with a beard on your face and a mess on your head, wearing clothes is neither fish nor fowl."


    At this time, Murong Xiaoxiao appeared in front of the crowd, dressed in a blue evening dress, graceful and luxurious. With the support of Han Ying and other women, he walked towards Lin Tian.


    Lin Tianyi was stunned at that time. His eyes were full of incredible look. Lin Yi was also amazed by Murong Xiaoxiao.


    Lin Yi looked at Lin Tianyi and smiled.


    "Dad, if you look like this again, you won''t match my mother. You''d better go and get it."


    Lin Tianyi reacted.


    "Er... I''ll go now."


    After Lin Tianyi dressed up, Lin Yi and his party rushed towards Tianju Pavilion.


    Tianju Pavilion is not very big in the center of the city. It''s just an old building. The furnishings on it are very old. The boss has never changed since Tianju pavilion was opened for so many years. The business is particularly good, but only 100 kinds of dishes are launched every day, five cents for each dish. If it comes late, it can''t be ordered at all.


    When the vehicles of Lin Yi and others stopped at the gate of tianjuge, a middle-aged man with two moustaches immediately greeted them.


    "Lin Shao, you''re coming. I''ve prepared the room. Please follow me."


    When Lin Yi and his party entered the tianjuge hall, everyone in the hall cast their eyes on the mountain of Lin Yi and others. Lin Yi and his party were all beautiful and handsome men, especially Han Ying and other women behind Lin Yi. Many people were excited.


    Soon Lin Yi was brought to a big private room.


    "Boss Hu, you have a heart. Thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t know what Tianju pavilion looks like."


    Hu Yulong, the boss of Tianju Pavilion, laughed at the speech.


    "Hahaha, Shao Lin was joked with me. Shao Lin is a capable person. You are qualified to be here. Besides, you saved my old mother. Yulong is very grateful. Please sit down. The menu is on the table. Just order what you want. This meal is my treat."


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything, but when they opened the menu, they couldn''t help taking a breath in their heart. They saw that the cheapest dish above cost more than 10000. This meal was tens of millions. However, Hu Yulong said he wanted to invite himself. After seeing a room of people, Lin Yi smiled bitterly.


    "Forget it, you''d better pay the bill yourself. After all, this is not a small amount."


    After Lin Yi made up his mind, he shouted.


    "Dear friends and relatives, just order whatever you want. You don''t have to save money for me."


    Du Xiaosheng smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Hahaha, the boss wants you to buy him a meal. It will take a long time. Then I''m not polite."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "When have you been polite to me?"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice came out, everyone laughed.


    Wu group is a top real estate company in China. Wu Qiubai is a big man in the real estate industry. He has two sons, the eldest son Wu Qian and the second son Wu Kun.


    The eldest son is sensible and has a deep city government, which saves Wu Qiubai a lot of effort. However, what makes people worry is the second son Wu Kun. Wu Kun was spoiled since childhood and didn''t offend people. But every time Wu Qian came forward and made a lot of money to others, so he also developed an arrogant and domineering character.


    "Kun Shao, why don''t we go in the pavilion this day?"


    A man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks next to Wu Kun smiled there.


    "Cut, thin monkey, you were the happiest just now. Why are you counseling now?"


    A tall man who ate raw smiled, and the thin monkey said with a red face when he heard the speech.


    "That''s what happened just now. Now... Now I..."


    Wu Kun smiled.


    "Well, you two don''t have to quarrel any more. The gathering Pavilion on this day is where my father talks about business with people. I''ve already inquired about it today. Today''s private room is ours. Go in."


    "Oh, isn''t this Wu Ershao? Why are you here today?"


    Hu Yulong''s face was full of smiles.


    Wu Kun smiled.


    "Uncle Wu, of course I''m here for dinner. You don''t have to follow us. We can go by ourselves. I know where the private room is, so we won''t bother you."


    Hu Yulong looked at the group of people behind him and said.


    "Well, if you order, there will be a waiter at the door. Just shout."


    Although Hu Yulong is the boss of Tianju Pavilion, no one dares to provoke him, because his background is strong enough to scare people to death, so no matter how powerful and arrogant people are, they have to be obedient in front of him.


    Wu Kun soon found his father''s private room.


    Many private rooms here already have owners. After all, it is convenient to talk about business here, so some people are willing to spend a lot of money to buy their own private rooms, which is also a lot more convenient.


    "Kun Shao, can we order the dishes served by the waiters when we came in just now? They look delicious."


    The thin monkey couldn''t stop swallowing.


    Wu Kun smiled.


    "Of course, you can order it yourself later."


    "Hiss, kunshao, the things here are so expensive?"


    Wu Kun said with a disdainful smile.


    "Of course, in the whole country of China, things in Tianju pavilion are the most expensive. You''d better not be polite to me. Just write them on my father''s head at that time."


    A few people suddenly became excited, so they ordered several dishes in a row.


    After a while, I saw a waiter running up and saying.


    "Sorry, dear guests, these dishes have been ordered."


    Wu Kun frowned and asked.


    "Isn''t there five servings of every dish every day? Why did someone order it so early today?"


    The waiter said timidly.


    "Well, a table of distinguished guests came today. They ordered most of the dishes, so..."


    The thin monkey said.


    "Who ordered all the dishes? And you said they were distinguished guests, so we kunshao were not distinguished guests? What do you mean?"


    The waitress was at a loss.


    "I... I..."


    Wu Kun frowned even more.


    "Forget it, thin monkey, don''t embarrass her anymore. After all, she''s just a waiter."

 Chapter 1005

    The thin monkey said reluctantly.


    "But, Kun Shao, they don''t give you face."


    People who eat here are big people. Wu Kun naturally won''t offend others easily, so he said.


    "Forget it, thin monkey, you can order another dish. If you don''t have it, you won''t have it."


    Seeing Wu Kun''s black face, the thin monkey reluctantly took over the menu and ordered several dishes again.


    But it didn''t take long to be told again that it was gone.


    "What? Or no? Someone is so overbearing. Did he order all the dishes? It''s outrageous."


    The thin monkey''s face was unhappy. At this time, even Wu Kun''s face was ugly.


    Normally, guests without a table can''t order more than eight dishes, and they have to come first. Generally speaking, if someone wants to come to dinner, they will order in advance. There are many people who are late and have no dishes, but Wu Kun met them today.


    "Kun Shao, I went out to have a look just now. Didn''t you say that you can''t order more than eight dishes without a table? But just now I found that the person in a private room ordered at least a few hundred."


    Wu Kun became angry as soon as he said this.


    "Bang!"


    Wu Kun kicked the chair in front of him to the ground. Then he stood up and said.


    "What are you talking about? Who is so overbearing? How dare you order so many dishes? Do you want people to eat?"


    The waiter leaned against the corner and dared not speak. Wu Kun said.


    "Where did those dishes go?"


    "Room three!"


    "Room three?"


    Here, the top ten are big private rooms, which are filled with all high-ranking people, and even many cultivation sects.


    Although Wu Kun is arrogant and domineering, the people he bullies are powerless and powerless. He dare not offend those who are better than his background. Thinking of this, Wu Kun came to the waitress.


    "Do you know who is in that room? If you tell me, I won''t embarrass you."


    The waitress, looking at the ferocious look of these people, said timidly.


    "They are from Xuanfeng hall."


    Wu Kun looked puzzled.


    "Xuanfeng hall?"


    The thin monkey on the side said.


    "Kun Shao, the Xuanfeng hall is a medical school. A medical school is so arrogant here."


    Wu Kun''s face became gloomy when he heard the speech.


    "A person in a medical school doesn''t even understand the rules. It''s really trying to die. I''ll teach them a lesson today. Let''s go!"


    Wu Kun then led his party to room 3 of Lin Yi and others.


    "Dong Dong!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    A series of knocking at the door, Lin Yi''s ears moved, and then he heard it. Lin Yi was used to using the pupil technique. When he heard the sound outside, the pupil technique expanded, and then he saw a group of people outside standing at the door with extremely bad faces.


    "Mingfan, open the door when someone knocks."


    Ou Mingfan got up and opened the door.


    "Oh, it''s very lively."


    Oumingfan knew that he had come to make trouble, and then he said in a cold voice.


    "What''s up? It''s okay. We''re going to eat."


    At this time, Wu Kun had scanned the room and didn''t find any important people, which reassured him. Moreover, the women he saw just now could be said to be national beauty and natural fragrance, which made Wu Kun''s heart throb.


    "Yes, of course, and there are big things."


    Oumingfan didn''t understand, so he asked.


    "Big event? What big event?"


    The thin monkey said with disdain on his face.


    "Do you know who this master is? He is the second son of the famous Wu Qiubai. Wu Qiubai knows that. He is a real estate tycoon. You are nothing in front of him, whether it is power or money. Just now you did something that annoyed him, that is, you ordered all the dishes. Don''t you know that you can only order eight dishes per table?"


    Ou Mingfan frowned and said.


    "We don''t know what. We can only order eight dishes. We just know to eat and drink well. If you have nothing to do, please leave."


    Ou Mingfan has lowered his posture as much as possible, but he obviously doesn''t want to let him go. The thin monkey immediately jumped up and shouted.


    "Fart your mother''s dog, your uncle''s. you dare to offend him. It seems that you really don''t want to live."


    Wu Kun puts his posture high aside. The reason why he likes to associate with thin monkeys is that they know how to raise themselves. Now there are several women in the room. He also wants to make a good impression in front of them.


    Ou Mingfan has a trace of disdain on his face. These people don''t pay attention to others one by one. In fact, they are just a second ancestor. It''s no big deal.


    "Boy, what''s your expression? You''re looking for death!"


    The thin monkey shouted and slapped ou Mingfan in the face. At this time, ou Mingfan looked cold and reached out to hold the thin monkey''s hand in his hand.


    Lin Yi was the one who saw all this. He didn''t expect to have trouble coming to the door.


    Ou Mingfan''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. The thin monkey''s face has turned into pig liver color. Wu Kun''s face is also ugly. The thin monkey is his man. Now his man has been beaten, and he must help him get revenge.


    Wu Kun only knew the person next to him. The man suddenly understood. Then he went up and grabbed ou Mingfan''s hand, trying to break ou Mingfan''s hand.


    The man''s speed was very fast. Ou Mingfan didn''t react at all. After all, it was also a sneak attack. How could it give him time to react? The strong man held ou Mingfan''s hand in his hand. Up to now, the green veins on it burst, and Ou Mingfan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "Boy, we''re not easy to mess with. If you dare to offend kunshao, you''ll have a hard time in the future."


    Ou Mingfan loosened the thin monkey''s arm after eating the pain, and the thin monkey immediately became proud.


    However, as soon as his voice fell, he saw that the strong man didn''t have a trace of blood.


    "Black cow, what''s the matter with you? Crush him quickly. Don''t be soft hearted."


    However, the strong man called black bull loosened ou Mingfan and his face was sweating. At this time, the black bull lifted his arm. He didn''t know when there was another chopstick, and the blood slowly flowed out along the chopsticks.


    "I can''t work hard. There are experts here."


    In Wu Kun''s eyes, someone hurt his men. If you don''t ask for an explanation, who will follow him in the future? Thinking of this, Wu Kun strode into the private room.


    "That''s unreasonable. Who is it? Who''s fucking cheap? Get out of here. I''ll count to three. If you don''t come out, you people will be better off."


    At this time, all the people realized that someone was making trouble at the door and cast their eyes there.

 Chapter 1006

    "It''s me!"


    Lin Yi stood up slowly from his seat.


    "Is that you?"


    When Wu Kun saw Lin Yi, the anger in his eyes immediately burned. At this time, Han Ying, Chen Wei and others sat on both sides of Lin Yi. It can be said that the anger in Wu Kun''s eyes is the fire of jealousy.


    "Boy, if you hurt my man, how about this account? How about you compensate him with one hand?"


    After saying this, everyone in the room was angry. The people here are Lin Yi''s closest people. Some people dare to say that about Lin Yi. They are absolutely not allowed.


    Du Xiaosheng stepped forward a few steps and said in a cold voice.


    "Boy, you''d better take back what you just said, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether you can get out of Tianju Pavilion alive."


    Wu Kun was unmoved when he saw Du Xiaosheng''s appearance. Du Xiaosheng was as old as him. He had seen everything in his face these years. Naturally, he would not be afraid of Du Xiaosheng.


    "Take it back? Why take it back? Do you know who I am? My name is Wu Kun, the second son of Wu Qiubai. If you offend me, it''s impossible for you to live in peace in the future."


    "In addition, I would like to advise you that people like you don''t deserve to be here. Tianjuge is not a place where cats and dogs can come."


    This undoubtedly offended the people in the room more.


    "Pa!"


    A green sound rang through the whole room and the passage outside.


    The people around Wu Kun were stunned at that time.


    In the past, as long as they put forward the name of Wu Kun''s father, it was tried repeatedly. Generally speaking, everyone recognized it, but today they were beaten after they said it. This is the first time. They just feel that their brains are not enough.


    "You... Dare to beat kunshao. You''re playing. You''re looking for death."


    At this time, Wu Kun was also stunned. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to beat himself. Now the heat on his face told him that it was not false, but that he was really beaten, and on the premise that others knew his identity.


    "Shit, I have a thick skin. My hands hurt."


    After Wu Kun was beaten at this time, he lowered his head and said in a cold voice.


    "Fight me, fight to death! Maim them all."


    Thin monkey and others saw it. They knew there were experts in it, but now Wu Kun was beaten. They didn''t say it. Then they were the sad people at that time. When they thought of it, they could only rush up.


    Several people rushed up and were undoubtedly thrown out. Their faces were black and blue and looked embarrassed.


    "Kun Shao, we are not rivals. Let''s go?"


    Wu Kun also saw the strength of Lin Yi and others. He also knew that it would be no problem for thin monkeys and others to bully the common people, but it wouldn''t work once they met an expert.


    "Go!"


    Wu Kun turned and left with a group of popular people.


    Not long after Wu Kun and others left, Hu Yulong hurried to the private room of Lin Yi and others.


    "Lin Shao, I''ve caused you trouble, but Wu Kun is Wu Qiubai''s second young master. Wu Qiubai must know that he may not be worried, but his eldest son is not a simple person, but a disciple of a mysterious sect, so you should pay attention."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "The trouble is nothing. Some people just have itchy faces. I want to thank boss Hu for telling me this. Lin is not ungrateful. Thank you."


    Hu Yulong''s face was worried.


    "Lin Shao, if you don''t feel right, we tianjuge are willing to be your backstage. We don''t pay attention to Wu."


    Lin Yi was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Hu Yulong would come and tell himself this. He was a little grateful.


    "Don''t worry, boss Hu. I know what''s wrong with you. I''ll settle the account myself. I won''t bother you to spend money. After all, it''s not a small amount, but I can afford it."


    Hu Yulong knew that Lin Yi didn''t trust himself, that is, he didn''t trust the backstage behind him. Hu Yulong didn''t insist.


    "Kun Shao, can we bear this evil spirit?"


    The thin monkey looked unwilling, and there were several palm prints on his face.


    Wu Kun was trembling with anger and the cold in his eyes.


    "Bear it? Hum, of course it''s impossible. They just bear it when they offend me. How can I raise my head in front of others in the future?"


    The thin monkey was delighted when he heard the speech, and then he said.


    "What is kunshao going to do? If we can help, we will never refuse."


    Wu Kun glanced at the crowd. These people were just fair weather friends. Of course, he knew that it was impossible to ask them for help.


    "You don''t need to intervene in this matter. I''ll go back and tell my big brother. I believe he will make decisions for us."


    Hearing that he was looking for Wu Qian, the joy on his face doubled.


    The Wu family is a new family in the city, but even if they are new, they have stabilized their first throne. It can be said that both black and white are mixed here, and there are even people in officialdom.


    The Wu family was not far from Tianju Pavilion, and soon Wu Kun returned home.


    "At this time, my father should still be in the company, and my brother should have come back. Officially, I must not let my father know, otherwise I will be beaten."


    Thinking of this, Wu Kun walked into his home with a few big steps.


    "Hmm? Why are you so embarrassed?"


    Wu Kun met Wu Qian as soon as he entered the door. Wu Qian frowned. Looking at Wu Kun''s embarrassed appearance, he frowned and said angrily.


    Wu Kun can say that he is most afraid of Wu Qian. He is not even afraid of his father, but he is afraid of Wu Qian from the bottom of his heart.


    Wu Kun immediately cried.


    "Brother, you have to decide for me. I was beaten today. You see, my face is swollen now."


    Wu Qian put his eyes on Wu Kun''s face. There was a shallow red mark on Wu Kun''s face.


    Wu Qian was a little strange. He didn''t expect that someone dared to beat him, so he asked.


    "How dare anyone beat you?"


    Wu Kun said with a bitter smile.


    "I went to tianjuge for dinner today. I ordered a few dishes, but they were gone. At this time, I found that someone ordered most of the dishes, and they were still alone. At that time, I wondered. After all, people at each table could only order eight dishes, but they ordered more than 100."


    "I wanted to go up and ask them to give us some, but they quit and beat us."


    Wu Qian knows what kind of person Wu Kun is.


    "You said they ordered more than 100 dishes?"


    When Wu Kun saw Wu Qian ask himself, he knew that Wu Qian must be interested.

 Chapter 1007

    Wu Kun was happy, but he didn''t expect that Wu Qian kicked on him at this time. Suddenly Wu Kun fell and ate shit.


    Wu Kun was stunned at that time. He didn''t expect that his eldest brother, who loves to help him fight injustice, beat himself today because of this matter.


    "Why did you hit me?"


    Wu Qian said with disgust on his face.


    "On weekdays, I can''t say anything about how you toss around, but today, do you know where juge is that day? It''s a place where even my father dare not make a mistake. Are you a pig brain? And you say that the man ordered all the dishes. You say they don''t understand the rules. Don''t tianjuge understand the rules?"


    "Why do you think tianjuge broke the rules? Huh?"


    Wu Qian''s words made Wu Kun suddenly wake up. He forgot the pain just now and said in a daze on his face.


    "Brother, you mean they..."


    Seeing Wu Kun''s shocked appearance, Wu Qian nodded.


    "It seems that their brains are not hopeless. If they can order so many dishes at one time, it shows that they are not ordinary people. They are a medical school? Hehe, it''s really interesting."


    When Wu Kun heard the speech, he frowned slightly, and then said timidly.


    "That eldest brother, this account is so settled?"


    Wu Qian turned his mouth and said.


    "Forget it? How can it be? How can people who hurt our Wu family just forget it?"


    Wu Kun looked at Wu Qian''s expression and was afraid, so he asked.


    "Brother, what are you going to do?"


    Wu Qian smiled.


    "You don''t have to worry. I have my own way."


    Wu Kun didn''t dare say anything.


    After Wu Kun left, Wu Qian came to a room.


    "Hmm? Younger martial brother, why are you here? You busy man still has time to come to us?"


    He was talking about a thin young man with prominent cheekbones on his face, like a piece of dry firewood.


    "Elder martial brother Aoki, don''t make fun of me. I''m here to tell you something."


    Aoki raised his eyelids slightly, which was a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wu Qian seemed respectful to Aoki''s senior brother, but he didn''t care at all. Seeing him ask, Wu Qian said.


    "My brother has been taught a lesson. I''m going to help him out, so I have to finish the things here before I can go back with you, otherwise I won''t be in the mood to practice."


    Qingmu frowned when he heard the speech, and said slowly after a while.


    "Master, we''re in a hurry. Let''s go back right away. You''d better do this little thing soon?"


    Wu Qian shook his head and said.


    "I don''t trust them to do this. The other party has a certain background. Do you know tianjuge?"


    "Tianjuge? Isn''t it the inn that has been open for a long time? I live there this time. What''s the matter?"


    Wu Qian said with a frosty face.


    "Someone ordered dishes there, and ordered more than a hundred at a time."


    "What?"


    Aoki stood up from his chair.


    "And this man is the one who hurt my brother, so you say it''s impossible if he doesn''t have any background."


    Aoki was shocked.


    "If I really told you, it seems that this person is really not a simple person. Well, Shifu has urged him several times. This time I''ll help you see what this person is. If the background is not strong, I''ll help you kill him."


    Wu Kun''s purpose of coming here is to let Qingmu help him kill Lin Yi. Qingmu is a good poison hand. He doesn''t have to do it himself at all, and Qingmu can save a lot of trouble if he does it.


    "In that case, thank you, senior brother."


    Before Wu Qian finished his words, Qingmu had disappeared.


    "Hey, what a obedient dog."


    On the other hand, Ziyang sect has been informed by Zhang Gaofeng. They still attach great importance to the disappearance of an outer sect elder. They immediately sent several inner sect elders to support Monday Bai, including his father-in-law Hu Boan.


    "Yibai, what''s the situation now? If you know where they disappeared, you can find them. Why is it that everyone knows about them?"


    Monday Bai has always been afraid of his father-in-law. He didn''t expect him to come back here.


    "Father-in-law, the situation is very complicated now. There must be a big man behind the Xuanfeng hall, otherwise there would not be so unscrupulous."


    Hu Boan was puzzled and asked with a puzzled face.


    "What''s going on? What''s unscrupulous?"


    I said it on Monday.


    "Father in law, you don''t know. The people of Xuanfeng hall made a big show in Tianju Pavilion yesterday. They even ordered half of the dishes in Tianju Pavilion, and finally beat Wu Qiubai''s second son."


    Hu Boan''s face became more confused.


    "Who is this Wu Boan?"


    "Wu bo''an is a famous real estate tycoon in China. His eldest son is now a little disciple of Haimen Guo."


    Hearing this, Hu Boan couldn''t help but stand up from his seat.


    "This man is so brave? He can order so many dishes in Tianju pavilion with some strength or background, but it''s a surprise that he dares to offend Wu Qian, but it''s his brother who offends him. I think that crazy Guo won''t do it."


    "My father-in-law, my son-in-law has a saying that I don''t know what to say."


    Hu Boan frowned and looked at Monday''s white wrinkling, which was not angry.


    "If you have anything, just say it."


    In fact, Hu Boan was not satisfied with Monday white, but his daughter liked him to death, even regardless of his opposition, and finally conceived his child. Hu Boan gave up and reluctantly accepted him.


    Seeing that Hu Boan was a little impatient, he said on Monday.


    "Well, we don''t know what Lin Yi''s background is. It''s not easy for us to fight, but we can kill with a knife."


    As soon as he said this, Hu Boan''s eyes lit up. Of course, it would be best if he didn''t do it himself. Hu Boan''s interest increased greatly when he thought of it.


    "Tell me how to kill with a knife?"


    On Monday, a funny smile suddenly appeared on the white face, and then he said.


    "My father-in-law, I have found out before you come. Wu Qian loves his brother very much. Wu Kun has been taught a lesson this time. How can he stand idly by? Then we just need to add fuel to the fire, and if necessary... Click..."


    On Monday, Bai made a move to wipe his neck.

 Chapter 1008

    Hu bo''an was not a fool. He knew it at that time, but there was a hesitation on his face.


    "Wu Qian''s master is not only a famous protector of weaknesses, but also a madman. If the plan is perfect, then the Xuanfeng hall will not exist, but if it is exposed, we will be in trouble."


    On Monday, Bai Wenyan smiled.


    "Hee hee hee, father-in-law, you''re worried. It''s up to your son-in-law. I guarantee that crazy Guo doesn''t know what''s going on, and will only think that Lin Yi killed his disciple."


    Hu bo''an nodded and smiled.


    "Yibai, yes, yes, your attention is very good, but you must remember one thing when you do it, that is, don''t make yourself coquettish. Then even I can''t keep you."


    On Monday, Bai YILENG smiled.


    "My father-in-law can rest assured that my son-in-law will never leave a handle on things."


    Said here, his eyes are full of pride. It seems to say that if I hadn''t let your daughter get pregnant first, you wouldn''t agree with us.


    On the other hand, Aoki immediately ran towards Xuanfeng hall after agreeing to Wu Qian. He collected a lot of information about Xuanfeng hall all the way.


    "Isn''t the background of Xuanfeng hall very clear? Why did Wu Qian tie his hands and feet? According to the information I collected, Lin Yi didn''t have any background at all, and the Nangong aristocratic family destroyed Xuanfeng hall last time. If there was any background, the people behind them should have appeared long ago."


    "So if the Xuanfeng hall really has any background, it''s a matter of time. It''s said that Lin Yi has brought back a lot of people after disappearing for a period of time recently. Then Lin Yi''s confidence should come from these people, that is to say, there are experts in it!"


    At the thought of this, Aoki was surprised. Wu Qian knew his attitude towards him, but there was no way, because Wu Qian was his master''s favorite apprentice, so he was ordered by others.


    "I have to find someone to find out about them. My younger martial brother still thinks I''m too simple."


    Lin Yi can''t imagine that many people have been dreaming just because of what happened last night. If Lin Yi knew, he would be unable to laugh or cry.


    "Are you Lin Yi?"


    Lin Yi was seeing a doctor at this time. An untimely voice suddenly remembered at this time.


    When Lin Yi heard the speech, he slowly raised his head. He saw a man with three scars on his face, holding a pistol in his hand, spinning all the time.


    "I asked you something. Are you fucking Lin Yi?"


    "Mom, I''m so scared!"


    Lin Yi looked at the patient and was frightened. He frowned slightly.


    "Oh, boy, you''re fucking arrogant. Someone asked me to kill you, so you can go on the road now."


    The man''s pistol immediately stopped rotating and aimed the dark muzzle at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi tilted his mouth slightly, opened his five fingers and squeezed the pistol in his hand.


    The man immediately pulled the trigger.


    "Click, click!"


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? Let go of your hand. I''ll let you fucking let go of your hand. Do you hear me?"


    The scar man took out a pistol in his other hand and aimed it at Lin Yi again. Lin Yi lifted his hand slightly at the corner of his mouth. The man was relieved. He thought he had encountered a hard stubble, but now it seems that he is also a soft egg.


    But when he saw the deformed pistol that had been pinched, he couldn''t calm down any more. The pistol had been pinched and changed shape. You know, the material of the pistol was unusual, but even so, the two fingerprints left crushed the barrel.


    "Gulu!"


    Scar man swallowed his saliva. This time he came here to get great benefits from others. He is a murderer, but now he can''t help feeling a little scared when he sees this scene.


    "What? Afraid?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "No, I''m not afraid."


    He said this completely inadvertently, but it proved the panic in his heart.


    "Boy, don''t blame me, go!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several patients around Lin Yi suddenly took out pistols and aimed at Lin Yi.


    "Hahaha, boy, now you move one of so many pistols. Let me see?"


    Lin Yi shook his head when he heard the speech and said nothing more. Scar man thought Lin Yi was going to do something again and pulled the trigger again.


    "Click, click."


    "Hmm? How? Kill him!"


    "Click, click."


    "Boss, none of our pistols can be fired."


    Scar man immediately panicked. Lin Yi didn''t look at it. He slowly raised his hand, and then slowly opened it. Then a large number of bullets appeared in Lin Yi''s palm.


    "Without bullets, your pistol will be useless."


    At this time, scar man realized that he had met an expert. When they came, the bullets had been loaded, but now Lin Yi caught all the bullets. It''s incredible.


    "Gulu, get out!"


    Scar man now knows that Lin Yi is not easy to provoke. He has the idea of leaving. He has to say that he cooperates with his men very tacitly. His order has just been issued, and several people nearby immediately fled everywhere.


    Lin Yi sat there quietly and watched them leave.


    "Shadow one sent someone to stare at them and see who sent them."


    "It''s the master!"


    A voice of shadow came from somewhere.


    "Who is so ignorant of life and death? Is it the people of Ziyang sect?"


    Lin Yi didn''t think about it any more, but smiled again.


    "Aunt Li, didn''t you just come here two days ago? What''s the matter? What''s wrong this time?"


    The most important people who see doctors in Lin Yi are urban people. Aunt Li is Lin Yi''s neighbor. She is a good aunt and very enthusiastic.


    "Xiao Lin, do you offend anyone? Be careful. We can''t live without you. We all expect you to let us live one or two more years."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Aunt Li, it''s them who make trouble. It''s okay. Don''t worry."


    Aunt Li nodded and said.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t worry about me. If you encounter such a thing next time, call the police and the police will deal with it."


    "Yes, call the police next time. These people should go to jail, but it''s strange. I called the police several times ago, but the police didn''t come for a long time. What''s the matter now?"


    Of course, Lin Yi knows what''s going on. The people who come to him are basically experts, and the police can''t help them, so Lin Yi doesn''t need the police at all, and the police know the danger, and they also know Lin Yi''s ability, so they treat the police reports related to Xuanfeng hall coldly.

 Chapter 1009

    Yingyi followed the scar man for a long distance. He hasn''t seen him meet anyone yet. Instead, he made a few calls.


    "What? Did Lin Yi really bend the pistol?"


    Scar man said with fear.


    "Yes, that Lin Yi is really terrible, and he took out all the bullets in our pistol in an instant. It can be seen how fast he is."


    Aoki was silent on the other end of the phone for a long time.


    "My Lord, Lin Yi, we are not rivals. I can''t account for all my brothers'' lives. Although I don''t know why he let us go, it''s easy for him to kill us."


    "Money... I don''t want it. You''d better hire someone else."


    Scar man''s name is black tiger. He is a famous underground leader in Shangdu. He kills people in Shangdu and even the police dare not manage. It can be seen how powerful his power is.


    However, the black tiger is even unwilling to take the money and kill Lin Yi. It can be seen that Lin Yi is an extremely dangerous target.


    Thinking of this, Qingmu said in a cold voice.


    "Such a person must be suppressed by thunder, and can''t even give him a chance to breathe."


    At this time, Lin Yi is seeing a doctor. Ying Yi quietly appears behind Lin Yi.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Master, it seems that the scar man has received the order of a man named Aoki, and we don''t have much news about Aoki."


    "Aoki? Well, I see. Go down and pay close attention."


    "Yes!"


    "What are these people afraid of? I have no background and no staff. What are they worried about? Or are they worried about? Is it tianjuge? But I have told Hu Yulong not to interfere with them. He should understand what I mean."


    After thinking for a long time, Lin Yi didn''t think about it, so he came out and shook his head. Let''s stop.


    In the evening, Lin Yi''s phone suddenly remembered. When Lin Yi took it out, it was a strange phone number.


    "Hello, you''re Lin Yi, aren''t you? Something happened to your daughter Lin Xuewu at school. You''d better come and have a look. I''m their head teacher."


    Lin Yi is wary when he hears the speech. He has arranged people around his children. If something really happens, the people in the dark will do it.


    But Lin Yi still wanted to see who was behind it, so he said slowly.


    "I see. I''ll be right there."


    Lin Yi put down what he was doing and walked towards Lin Xuewu''s school.


    Lin Xuewu is smart since childhood. She has danced several times in a row at a young age. Now she is in high school. She is very relieved about Lin Xuewu and Lin Yi.


    Lin Xuewu''s school is called Shangdu middle school. It is a famous high school here. When Lin Yi came to Shangdu middle school, the door was locked and there was no one inside.


    It''s time to get off work, but someone should be on duty.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin Yi. I''m Li Hong, the head teacher of Lin Xuewu. Lin Xuewu is in the office now. Come with me."


    At this time, Lin Yi saw a man with gold wire glasses come to the gate and help Lin Yi open the gate.


    Lin Yi frowned when he heard the speech.


    "Sorry, Miss Li has caused you trouble."


    Li Hong smiled, waved his hand and said.


    "Everywhere, this is what we should do as teachers. It''s really embarrassing that Mr. Lin is so busy and asks you to come."


    Lin Yi follows behind Li Hong. He smells blood on Li Hong.


    "Is something really wrong with Xiaowu?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s murderous spirit overflowed.


    At this time, Li Hong, who is walking in front of him, has a sharp eye.


    When he came to the playground, Lin Yi suddenly stopped.


    "Miss Li, what''s wrong with snow dance? Why should we inform our parents? She''s always obedient."


    Li Hong turned around slowly at this time, with a heavy smile on his face.


    "Jie, it seems that you already know that she didn''t make any mistakes. What she did wrong was that she had a father like you. This is her biggest mistake."


    Lin Yi sniffed the speech but disdained it.


    "Ha ha, it''s really funny. I''m here just to see who wants to deal with me, so I came. I didn''t expect you to deal with me with such poor acting skills. It really makes me unable to watch. Come on, who are you, what are you going to do? What''s your purpose?"


    Li Hong laughed at this time.


    "Hahaha, it seems that you have seen through it for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to dare to come. I have to admire your courage, but the price you pay for coming here is to drop your head."


    Lin Yi said disdainfully.


    "I have my confidence to come here. It''s you. You''re brave enough to let me come here alone."


    Li Hong said with a smile.


    "Single handedly? Nono! When you enter here, there are already ten snipers aimed at you in the dark. I have wasted a lot of thought for you."


    Lin Yi was unmoved and continued.


    "What you look like now is not what you really look like? You should have changed your appearance, but your acting is too unprofessional."


    When Li Hong saw that he was seen through by Lin Yi, he paused a little.


    "You are a smart man, but you offended someone you shouldn''t offend. If I had met you before, maybe we could still be friends, but it''s impossible now."


    "Friend? You think too much of yourself. Since I''m doomed, can you tell me who you are?"


    Li Hong did not speak, but reached out and took off the human skin mask on his face, revealing a thin cheek.


    "I''m Wu Qian''s elder martial brother and Qingmu, the disciple ignored by dahaimen Guo. I''m just a dead man. What''s the use of knowing? Do you expect others to avenge you? It''s wishful thinking."


    Lin Yi grinned.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    "I know you''re fast, but do you have a sniper fast? Now there are ten guns, and you can''t reach them. You''ll die ugly as long as you move."


    Lin Yi laughed when he heard the speech.


    "Hahaha, who said I didn''t dare to move?"


    I don''t know why. When Aoki saw Lin Yi''s appearance, he had a bad feeling in his heart, but then Aoki knew that something was wrong.


    "No! Come on, kill him!"


    "Bang bang!"


    A series of muffled sounds came. Lin Yi still stood in place without any movement. Aoki was very happy when he saw it.


    "I thought I had any ability, but I didn''t expect to be a paper tiger all the time. So many guns are aimed at you. If you don''t hide, no, you can''t hide at all. It''s a pity, alas."

 Chapter 1010

    Aoki was about to leave, but suddenly Lin Yi''s voice came from behind.


    "So anxious to go?"


    Green wood was stunned. He turned around and saw that Lin Yi was unharmed.


    "How... How could it be! You''re all right?"


    Lin Yi said disdainfully.


    "Of course it''s all right. You don''t have to pay any more for the snipers who spent a lot of money."


    Aoki found that there were no people at the original sniper points.


    "How did he do it? The shortest distance is 100 meters, and the farthest is 200 meters. How did he do it so far?"


    Aoki was sweating hard on his back at this time. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to break this mortal situation so easily.


    "Dahaimen? I remember. There''s Wu Qian, isn''t there? I didn''t provoke him. He dared to reach out to me. Damn it."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s unhappy face, Aoki smiled.


    "Lin Yi, Wu Qian is not as simple as you think. He is despicable and vicious. It''s impossible for you to fight him."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know why Aoki said so, but he still said in a cold voice.


    "This is between him and me. Now it''s our business. We need to solve it."


    The fine awn suddenly appeared in Qingmu''s eyes, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Lin Yi, don''t die. You''re not my opponent at all."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Do you have to fight before you know."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s unwillingness to retreat, Qingmu said in a cold voice.


    "In that case, go to hell."


    "Ah!!"


    A sharp pain came from Lin Yi''s body. Lin Yi''s body immediately straightened, and bean sized beads of sweat appeared on his face.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Aoki smiled greatly.


    "Hum, I thought you were great. I didn''t expect you to be so relaxed. Isn''t my insect taste wonderful?"


    Lin Yi reacts when he hears the speech. Just now, he just feels that he has some development. He doesn''t think much. Unexpectedly, it''s a poisonous insect.


    "My poisonous insect has now penetrated into your body. As long as I pinch and explode this female insect, the male insect in your body will receive the induction, and then take out all your internal organs in your body."


    Aoki looks like eating Ding Lin Yi. When he spoke just now, he quietly released the Gu insects, and then made them ready to stand by. Unexpectedly, it''s so easy now.


    "Lin Yi, you don''t have to struggle. There are a lot of toxins in the insect''s body. It will release slowly until you die. If you deliberately want to force it out, once its poison bag breaks, you will die faster."


    However, then he saw that Lin Yi, who was originally bent, slowly stood up straight, with a funny smile on his face.


    "Hey, hey, it''s just a little bug trying to threaten me? Do you really think highly of yourself, or do you think I''m despised?"


    Lin Yi takes out his hand covering his stomach. The moment he opens his hand, a dark insect appears in Lin Yi''s hand and is dead.


    "What? How..."


    Aoki was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi would tease himself like this, nor did he expect that his moves were so vulnerable in front of Lin Yi.


    "Give you back your bug."


    Lin Yi then threw the insect in his hand at Qingmu. When the insect appeared in front of Qingmu, Lin Yi''s silver needle directly penetrated the insect''s body, and the toxin in the insect exploded instantly.


    "Ah!! it hurts! It hurts me!"


    The poison value in the bug exploded so close that it all splashed on Qingmu''s face. Qingmu covered his face and turned over and over on the ground.


    Lin Yi said with disdain.


    "You can''t live for your own sins."


    "Ha ~ ha ~"


    A gasp came out of Qingmu''s mouth. He slowly stood up from the ground. Many parts of his body have begun to rot because of being splashed by toxins.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Aoki lifted his face. Lin Yi was also shocked when he saw the long face. He saw that most of Aoki''s face had rotted, his eyes had been exposed in the air, and half of his teeth were exposed in his mouth.


    Seeing the appearance of Qingmu, Lin Yi was terrified.


    "Fortunately, I went to see it myself just now, otherwise I am the one who looks like me now. Is the poison in the insect too strong?"


    At this time, Aoki''s eyes are full of blood and anger. He feels the pain from his body, but his heart hurts more. He wants to tear Lin Yi to pieces.


    "Poison King''s hand!!"


    Aoki''s hand suddenly turned black and rushed towards Lin Yi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi turned around easily and avoided the palm.


    Although Lin Yi escaped, the tree behind him turned black directly under the poison king, and the leaves fell off in an instant.


    Under the tree, the soil within half a meter in diameter directly turns black.


    "Hiss!"


    Lin Yi can''t help taking a breath. Although he didn''t take the poison King''s hand seriously at the beginning, he didn''t know the power of the poison King''s hand until he saw this scene. At this time, Lin Yi had to be glad that he didn''t fight hard but avoided it.


    Aoki certainly won''t give up if he doesn''t hit.


    "Snake dart!"


    Several green darts flew towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi knew that these darts were not so simple, and immediately the silver needle in his hand flew out.


    "Ding Ding!"


    Several green sounds came out. At this time, Aoki saw that his dart had fallen to the ground.


    Lin Yi dodged his two attacks. Of course, Aoki was unwilling.


    "It''s very fast. I want to see if you can avoid it!"


    "Poison sea!"


    A thin layer of green gas appeared on Qingmu. Lin Yi knew that it was all poison gas. He didn''t expect that Qingmu turned all his real gas into poison gas. It can be said that Qingmu is a poison man now.


    "Hey, hey! I see how you hide!"


    "Ha!!"


    With a loud drink, Qingmu pounced on Lin Yifei. The poison gas expanded several times in this moment and surrounded Lin Yi. If surrounded, Lin Yi was sure that he could not escape no matter how capable he was. He also felt a poison that paralyzed people''s thoughts in these poison gases.


    So if you are invaded by a large number of people, you may be like a vegetable and can''t move at all.


    "Hahaha, you can''t escape. Let''s catch it."

 Chapter 1011

    When Aoki saw Lin Yi''s face changed greatly, he was much less depressed.


    "Hum, no one has been out of my poison sea so far."


    Speaking of this, Aoki''s heart can''t stop being proud.


    Lin Yi frowned as he watched the poisonous gas pouring towards him.


    "These poisonous gases spread very fast by air. Driven by Aoki''s real Qi, it''s difficult to disperse them."


    "Hmm? Really angry? Yes!"


    Lin Yi looked happy. Then he only saw a thin layer of red blood on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi forced all his Qi and blood to the surface of his body and covered himself.


    Seeing Lin Yi covering himself with genuine Qi, Qingmu was full of disdain.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless. Zhenqi can''t stop my poison sea at all. Instead, it will accelerate the spread of the poison sea. Lin Yi, die!!"


    The poison gas finally wrapped Lin Yi completely. When Lin Yi was surrounded by the poison gas, Aoki also came to Lin Yi.


    But when he saw that there was nothing in the other poison gas, he was completely crazy. He saw that the poison gas could not enter the thin red fog around Lin Yi''s body.


    "What''s the matter? Your Qi is strange!!"


    Aoki immediately understood.


    "Even if your true Qi is strange, so what? I''ll break it up!"


    "Poison King''s hand!"


    With a soft drink, Aoki''s claws grabbed Lin Yi again.


    Lin Yi was shocked. If his external Qi and blood were broken through, those poisonous gases would surely rush into his body.


    "No! Run!"


    Now Lin Yi is in a passive state. He must maintain his Qi and blood state. Once he fights, his Qi and blood will be disordered. At that time, Aoki can easily defeat himself at the cost of death.


    Lin Yi took a few steps backward.


    Seeing Lin Yi running away, Aoki laughed.


    "Hahaha, it''s useless. My poison gas has locked the surrounding air. You have nowhere to escape! Here!"


    As soon as Lin Yi stopped, Aoki appeared behind Lin Yi and grabbed Lin Yi''s back with his paws.


    Lin Yi can only dodge again.


    "It''s too passive now. I''m consuming too much blood. I have to do it like a way."


    "By the way, I have consumption. If he maintains such a large amount of poison gas, it must consume more. I can also consume part of his real gas with a silver needle."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi immediately reacted.


    "Pupil surgery!"


    Zimang suddenly appeared in Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi saw the scene in the poison gas clearly, but he didn''t see Qingmu.


    "No!"


    Lin Yi flashed aside. When Lin Yi just left, a black palm appeared in the position just now.


    "Shadowless acupuncture!"


    The silver needle in Lin Yi''s hand flew out. Lin Yi wrapped the silver needle with Qi and blood, which increased the resistance of the silver needle and drove the poison gas. Qingmu felt the surge of the poison gas and wanted to see what happened, but the silver needle happened to appear in front of him.


    "Hum, do you want to kill me with this little trick? It''s wishful thinking. Lin Yi, don''t you have no moves?"


    After taking Lin Yi''s silver needle, Lin Yi obviously felt that the smell of green wood was a little disordered.


    Lin Yi flies out several silver needles again. After several batches of silver needles fly out in a row, Aoki is already tired and panting.


    "Hoo Hoo! I''ll see what else you can do."


    However, at this time, Lin Yi stopped directly and took a look at the poison gas that had faded many times. Now Lin Yi can clearly see the outside environment.


    But this time Aoki also understood.


    "You lied to me!"


    In this short period of time, Lin Yi has played with him three times in succession, which makes Aoki''s sense of superiority as a sect disciple disappear, leaving only his anger in his heart.


    "Lin Yi, I am at odds with you!"


    The dissipation of poison sea has consumed too much of his true Qi, and now he is at a dead end.


    When Lin Yi saw it, he ran towards Qingmu. Qingmu saw it and his eyes were split.


    "Want to kill me? It''s not that simple. Next time I see you, I''ll kill you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yi only saw a burst of strong poison gas coming towards him. Lin Yi had to escape. When the poison gas dissipated, where else was there.


    "You run fast this time. I''ll kill you next time."


    Lin Yi then calls Han Ying.


    "What? The snow dance hasn''t come back yet?"


    Lin Yi frowned when he knew that Lin Xuewu had not returned.


    "Did they really catch snow dance?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi is a little anxious. What he hates most is being attacked by people against his family.


    "Shadow one, is there a way to know the whereabouts of shadow nine?"


    Shadow nine must know something about the disappearance of Lin Xuewu. After all, shadow nine follows Lin Xuewu in the dark.


    "Master, I''ve just contacted. Ying Jiu didn''t reply, but I know he''s there."


    "Oh? Well, take me."


    Soon, under the leadership of Ying Yi, Lin Yi came to an open space. There were traces of fighting and a lot of blood on the open space. Ying Jiu''s fighting style was also clearly visible.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi was even more flustered.


    After a while, the shadow searching around came back with a gloomy face.


    "Something happened to the master!"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly and followed Ying Yi to the bottom of a big tree.


    Lin Yi sees Ying Jiu''s body here. There are scars everywhere on Ying Jiu''s body. It looks very sad.


    Lin Yi stepped forward a few steps and explored it. Then he shook his head.


    "The meridians are broken, and the internal organs in the body are broken. Who is so cruel?"


    Lin Yi felt an unprecedented crisis.


    "Are there any other clues around?"


    The shadow shook his head.


    "No more."


    Looking at the old brothers lying on the ground like this, Ying Yi''s heart is also very difficult. All of them were rescued by Lin Yi. Lin Yi not only changed them back to human appearance, but also settled their family well. Therefore, they all follow Lin Yi wholeheartedly without any worries.


    But some people fall, still can''t help but feel sad.


    "Take shadow nine back to a good burial. Shadow nine, I will avenge you!"


    Shadow a smell speech, stretched out his hand and held shadow nine in his arms.


    But at this time, Lin Yi suddenly pulled the shadow over.


    As soon as Ying Yi left, several sharp arrows flew out of Ying Jiu''s abdomen.


    Ying Yi couldn''t help sweating. He would have died if it weren''t for Lin Yi just now.


    Lin Yi reaches out his hand and puts Ying Jiu''s body aside. Then he sees that there are several crossbows under Ying Jiu''s lying body.


    "This is to kill me!"


    Lin Yi is really angry this time. This man not only killed his people, but also tried to kill himself by using the dead shadow nine.


    "Shit, I will kill you, Guisun!"

 Chapter 1012

    Shadow one can''t help feeling a chill on his back at this time, but his heart is burning with anger. This man not only killed shadow nine, but also used shadow nine''s body as a bait and wanted to harm another person.


    "Master, what shall we do now?"


    Lin Yi was silent. Of course he knew what the man was going to do, and everything he did was aimed at himself.


    "Snow dance has been captured. They killed Ying Jiu and didn''t see snow dance. That means they have taken snow dance away. Snow dance should be all right now, but they just don''t know what they want to do with snow dance."


    "Now all we can do is wait and wait for that person to inform us."


    "By the way, you order it. All the people in Qianji Pavilion should pay close attention to the trend of Xuanfeng hall. I''m afraid someone will do it to other people at that time."


    Ying Yi absolutely obeyed Lin Yi''s orders and nodded.


    "Yes! I''ll do it now!"


    Ying Yi takes Ying Jiu''s body and goes back to bury it.


    Lin Yi sighed when he saw that there were signs of fighting everywhere.


    After Lin Yi left, a man suddenly appeared in the depths of the grass.


    "Tut tut Tut, it''s a pity. I didn''t expect to kill this Lin Yi, but it''s good. In this way, Lin Yi must be angry at that Wu Qian."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was no shadow in place.


    After being forced away by Lin Yi, Aoki immediately returned to Tianju Pavilion. Tianju Pavilion is not only the residence of their sect disciples, but also a refuge. Even if you are guilty, no one will come to you for trouble.


    "I underestimate Lin Yi. I didn''t expect that his strange Qi and blood could isolate my poison sea. If I hadn''t run fast this time, it might be a corpse now."


    "Shit, this hateful Wu Kun, you offend people and score people. Anyone dares to offend. It''s really not afraid to die quickly. Wu Qian is a bastard. Let him die and maintain it like this."


    Aoki bared his teeth in pain. His body was full of images after being poisoned. His body was full of potholes, and his blood was still flowing.


    "Hiss! Ah ~"


    After Aoki untied his coat, it was even more serious. There were more festering places than good places, and even the thick white bones could be seen in some places.


    "Lin Yi, what you gave me, I will give it back ten times!"


    "Dong Dong!"


    At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door, and Qingmu frowned slightly. But after thinking that it could not be Lin Yi, he went to open the door with confidence.


    "Elder martial brother, are you okay?"


    Aoki was relieved when he saw that it was Wu Qian, but he didn''t have a good face.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When Wu Qian saw Qingmu''s injury, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He didn''t think that Qingmu was not Lin Yi''s opponent. He thought that Qingmu was for his own injury. Wu Qian said.


    "Elder martial brother, I know something has happened to you, so I''ll have a look. I brought you a healing plaster."


    Qingmu was unmoved, and the cold voice said.


    "See? Is it to see my joke? See how embarrassed I am, isn''t it?"


    Wu Qian knew that Aoki was holding his breath and did not refute him. Aoki''s face was not ugly, but now it was directly destroyed.


    "Elder martial brother, you''re joking. How could younger martial brother be like this? This time I didn''t know that Lin Yi''s strength would be so strong. If I knew, I wouldn''t let elder martial brother go."


    Aoki shouted.


    "If you say so, I''m not as good as that Lin Yi? How could I look like this if his true anger was not strange? Your waste brother offended the wrong person, and now you still want to stand up for him? You go, I''ll heal. If you come back to me after you deal with all the things, I''ll take you back to the sect."


    Looking at Aoki''s angry appearance, Wu Qian turned and left.


    Now his senior brother doesn''t want to help him, so he can only think of another way.


    "Master, that green wood has now returned to Tianju Pavilion. What should we do?"


    Lin Yi frowned when he heard Yan. After a while, he waved his hand and said.


    "We don''t know the current background of Tianju Pavilion, and from the conversation that day, it seems that Tianju Pavilion is not afraid of Ziyang sect. It can be seen how strong his heritage is. If I guess right, this Tianju Pavilion should still be a refuge for their sect disciples."


    "So we still have to give face. Besides, the shopkeeper of Tianju Pavilion is good."


    "Subordinates understand."


    At this time, Lin Yi can''t help thinking of the black tiger who made trouble in Xuanfeng hall that day. The black tiger left for his brother at last. Lin Yi can see that this makes Lin Yi very fond of the black tiger, so he said.


    "Shadow one, find a way to ask out the black tiger. I want to talk to him."


    "I''ll do it now."


    Dragon snake lane is a gathering place for many wanted prisoners of the sect gate. Everyone here once committed a sect gate, and they had nowhere to go. Finally, such a dragon snake lane was established, which means that there are a mixture of dragons and snakes here.


    Everyone''s hands here are stained with a lot of blood, and zongmen knows their existence. They want to send someone to destroy them many times, but a real dragon appears in longsnake lane. He has repeatedly tried to drive away the people of zongmen, and now it''s over.


    This day, a dark figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of dragon snake lane, and his whole body was covered by clothes.


    There is a very advanced electronic lock at the entrance of dragon snake lane. The man felt a card from his body and pressed it.


    "Dear customer No. 78, welcome."


    An electronic sound sounded from one side, and then I saw a very ordinary small door open slowly.


    After the figure came forward and opened the door, he put his foot in it.


    After passing through the small door and walking through the long passage, another small door appeared. Seeing this, the man pressed his card again and the door opened again.


    When the door opened, there was a bustling alley. On both sides of the alley were all kinds of shops, some buying guns and some selling cold weapons. On the contrary, there were killing weapons everywhere. Of course, there were all kinds of medicinal materials and treasures that could not be bought on the market.


    But what''s strange is that people here wear masks on their faces, and they can''t see the faces inside. The man who just appeared took away the fabric on his head and showed a crying face.

 Chapter 1013

    There is a hall dedicated to tasks in dragon snake lane. There are some shady businesses and even murderous businesses.


    The man went directly into it. After a while, he left in a hurry, but when he left, there was an S-level task in the taskbar.


    "An S-level task has appeared. I don''t know how long it has been since last time. I didn''t expect it to appear again today."


    "Hmm? How can you assassinate the owner of a medical school? These can be classified as S-level tasks?"


    "Hiss, is this reward too high? It''s 100 million Chinese dollars."


    At this time, many people slowly gathered around. They are all outlaws. Now they see the opportunity to take such a large sum of money. How can they let it go.


    But what they don''t know is that in the past, Honda thirteen also offered a reward to Lin Yi, but they all failed. After all, his tasks are published on the dead Internet. Not many people know, and there are only a few experts. But here are some high-level murderers. Of course, they won''t let Lin Yi go this time.


    "I took the task!"


    A tall figure rushed away from the crowd and came to the reward notice, but before he took off the reward, he suddenly felt a crisis behind him and immediately flashed aside.


    When he stood still, he saw a figure appear in front of the crowd.


    "This reward is my red rose!"


    "Hiss, it''s actually a red rose. Hasn''t she come to pick up the task for a long time? Why did she come out today?"


    Seeing the red rose, the person who wanted the reward knew that he was dumb this time and left sadly.


    "Cut, it''s killing a kid. It''s like picking up money, but maybe it''s a good idea if the boy comes back and becomes a man''s pet."


    Red rose looked at the picture of Lin Yi above. Her face was full of disdain, her eyes were shining, and she spit out her scarlet tongue.


    Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help but step back. It''s well known that red rose likes men''s pets. Ordinary men''s pets were tossed to death before long.


    After the person who released the reward came out of dragon snake lane, he took off the mask on his face. It was Wu Qian.


    "Lin Yi, I don''t believe you can escape from heaven this time. The people in dragon snake lane are difficult people. They are cruel and cruel one by one."


    As for ziyangzong, Monday Bai soon returned to his residence, but there was one more person in his hand. This person is Lin Xuewu. Now Lin Xuewu is still in a coma.


    "Yibai, as long as you''ve done a secret job of killing people with a knife this time, Lin Yi will find Wu Qian. At that time, the dog will bite the dog''s mouth, and we can reap the benefits. You''ve done a good job this time."


    Hu Boan nodded with satisfaction for Monday white.


    You know, Hu bo''an has never boasted about Monday''s white. Now he can''t believe his ears. He likes to show his face and says with excitement.


    "Thank you for your appreciation. My son-in-law will work harder and will never let my father-in-law down."


    Hu Boan looked at Bai''s excited appearance on Monday. At this time, he thought whether he was too strict before. Hu Boan decided to scold him as little as possible next time.


    "By the way, what are you going to do with this woman?"


    Looking at the already graceful Lin Xuewu on the ground, he understood it when he was in Brighton on Monday.


    "This woman is Lin Yi''s eldest daughter. If he dies, it will certainly hit Lin Yi. But it''s a pity that such a beautiful little girl dies. My mother-in-law left early and my father-in-law didn''t have a companion. It''s better to leave this woman with my father-in-law. Do you think it''s feasible, father-in-law?"


    I asked on Monday.


    Hu Boan was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He secretly said that he had a conscience and didn''t marry his daughter for nothing, but he couldn''t act too much. After all, he was also in his 70s and 80s, so he immediately pretended to refuse.


    "I can''t. I''m old. It''s not appropriate."


    There are other people here. If Huber Ann accepts it willingly, others will gossip. I know how to cooperate when I think of here.


    "Plop!"


    With a dull noise, Monday Bai knelt directly on the ground.


    "Yibai, what do you mean?"


    On Monday''s white face kneeling on the ground, he forced out two tears, which was the cry under the sound and tears.


    "My father-in-law, my son-in-law knows that you have had a hard time these years. My son-in-law can''t bear it. Now we can only let this woman accompany my father-in-law, so that my wife and I can be at ease. Please let my father-in-law fulfill my son-in-law''s painstaking efforts. If my father-in-law doesn''t agree, my son-in-law can''t get up on his knees!"


    Hu Boan did not expect that Monday Bai was a good actor. He glanced at several people around him and hesitated again.


    "Elder Hu, I think what I said is reasonable. The child also has filial piety. Just promise."


    "Yes, you promised. Yibai has always been very sensible. I didn''t expect to sympathize with you this time. You can''t live up to his wishes."


    Hu Boan was so happy that he reluctantly said.


    "In that case, I''ll promise you. It''s good to have a maid."


    When he said this, he didn''t believe it.


    But at this time, Hu Boan could not manage so much. Looking at Lin Xuewu lying on the ground, his eyes were full of lust. Zhou Yibai looked clearly and despised him. However, he dared not be disrespectful on his face or tone.


    "Then father-in-law, I''ll send the little girl to your room now?"


    Hu Boan said with a dry cough when he heard the speech.


    "Cough, go."


    On Monday, Bai ordered someone to send Lin Xuewu to Hu Boan''s room.


    It''s night. It''s no secret that Lin Xuewu didn''t go home. Han Ying found Lin Yi.


    "Brother Yi, nothing will happen to snow dance?"


    Han Ying''s eyes were full of tears. Lin Yi felt heartache and reached out to brush away the tears on her face.


    "Ying''er, don''t worry. I''ll bring snow dance back tonight. If she hurts a little, I won''t make those people feel better."


    Although Lin Yi said so, Han Ying, as a mother, was still worried. When she thought that Lin Yi would be alone, she looked a little worried.


    "Brother Yi, you must pay attention to safety. I''ll wait for you at home."


    Lin Yi said with pity.


    "Don''t worry, I will come back safely."

 Chapter 1014

    Lin Yi opened the door and was about to go out when he saw several women coming up.


    "Brother Yi, we must pay attention to safety and bring Xiaoxue dance back."


    It''s Lu Yiran who talks. Lu Yiran is the one who gets along best with Lin Xuewu.


    "Well, don''t worry about me. No one can do anything about me now. I''ll be back as soon as dawn. You can see the snow dance then."


    "Well, time doesn''t wait. It''s been so long. The longer the time, the more uncertain the safety of snow dance will become. I''ll go first."


    When Lin Yi finished, he rushed out of Xuanfeng hall.


    "Xiao Hei, don''t hurry up. If something happens to Xuewu, I''ll pull your skin out!"


    Xiao Hei looked at Lin Yi''s fierce appearance and couldn''t help being afraid. He stuck out his tongue and rushed to the front.


    Lin Yi put a kind of fragrance on their bodies in order to prevent their relatives from being hurt. This fragrance is very common, but the taste can be maintained for a long time. In addition, everyone''s body fragrance is also different, so Xiaohei can easily find the smell of Lin Xuewu.


    After running for a long distance, Xiao Hei will sniff the smell in the air to ensure that he won''t go wrong.


    On the other side, after the people of Ziyang sect had a secret conversation, they returned to their rooms. Hu Boan was full of excitement when he thought of a teenage girl waiting for him in his room. Even his brother who had not responded for a long time had something to do today.


    "Hee hee, beauty, I''m coming!"


    Hu Boan quickly walked to his room and rubbed his hands. Hu Boan was excited to open the door.


    After opening it, I saw Lin Xuewu who had been tied up.


    "Jie, beauty, you are mine today."


    Hu Boan stepped forward quickly. When he saw Lin Xuewu clearly, he was stunned. He saw no figure on the bed. It was just a folded bed. Seeing this scene, Hu Boan was like being watered by a basin of cold water.


    "There are guards outside the door. It''s impossible to go out at all. After all, it''s just a teenage girl. There''s no sign of damage in the room, which means she hasn''t left the room yet. She''s in the middle of the room."


    Huber laughed when he thought of settling down here.


    "Jie, beauty, you''re going to play hide and seek with me. Then you should hide well. I''m coming!"


    Lin Xuewu was hiding in the sofa and didn''t dare to move at all. She woke up soon after she was caught. Even if they used ecstasy on Monday, it wouldn''t hurt Lin Xuewu.


    Lin Xuewu was filled with liquid medicine since she was a child. Lin Zhengfeng prepared the bath all day. Her body resistance is many times stronger than others.


    "This old pervert is really terrible. If he catches him, it will be over."


    Looking at Hu Boan looking for himself outside, Lin Xuewu couldn''t help but be afraid.


    "Why hasn''t dad come yet? I''ve been waiting so long, really!"


    After all, Lin Xuewu is still a child. She is overwhelmed at the thought that Lin Yi will not come.


    "Beauty, are you here?"


    Hu Boan opened the bottom of the bed, but there was no Lin Xuewu at all.


    Hu Boan frowned and then laughed.


    "Hee hee, beauty, I see you. You''d better come out quickly. If I get you out at that time, maybe I''ll hurt you! Come out quickly."


    Lin Yi is worried at this time. They have walked a distance since they came to the place where Ying Jiu was killed, but they still can''t find Lin Xuewu.


    "Ouch!"


    At this time, Xiao Hei suddenly howled.


    "Xiao Hei, what are you doing? Did you find it or what happened?"


    Lin Yi suddenly had a bad feeling.


    This is a sparsely populated highway. I can''t see a person for half a day, and there are few vehicles.


    Lin Yi immediately stopped. At this time, he suddenly felt that someone was following him behind him. Just now he was too anxious, so he didn''t notice. Now if Xiao Hei hadn''t given a warning, he wouldn''t have found it at all.


    Lin Yi turned and said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know who your excellency is, but now I have something urgent. If you delay me to save people, I will chase you to the ends of the earth and make your life worse than death."


    It can be said that Lin Yi''s hostility has been very strong, but the figure behind him still hasn''t disappeared.


    When Lin Yi was ready to continue warning, he suddenly found that the figure had disappeared. Lin Yi thought he should give up, but at this time, a dark figure suddenly appeared in front of Lin Yi.


    The dark shadow holds a slender sword in his hand and draws it against Lin Yi''s abdomen. If Lin Yi is hit, he must have broken his stomach and intestines.


    The shadow appeared very suddenly. Lin Yi was shocked and could only put aside his body. However, the defeat was so that Lin Yi''s abdomen was badly hurt.


    A small opening appeared in Lin Yi''s abdomen, and blood slowly seeped out.


    The shadow is hidden in the surrounding environment again.


    "Pupil surgery!"


    After Lin Yi opened his pupils and looked around, he saw a figure on the tree. The man seemed to know that he was exposed and left in the distance, which surprised Lin Yi.


    After walking a distance, a feeling of extreme danger reappeared in Lin Yi''s heart.


    "Don''t you give up?"


    As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, a dark shadow appeared behind him. The sharp sword cleaved at Lin Yi, as if he wanted to split Lin Yi into two.


    As soon as Lin Yi turned around, he saw the Qi blessed on the sword. After he had the Qi, the speed of the sword was much faster. In addition, suddenly, the sharp sword directly hit Lin Yi''s shoulder. Lin Yi felt pain and slapped on the shadow''s chest.


    The shadow was catapulted out by the huge force, and there was no more movement. Lin Yi looked around with his pupil technique and found no figure around. Then he chased in the direction of Xiaohei.


    Although the two attacks did not cause much damage to Lin Yi, they wasted a lot of time.


    The scar on Lin Yi''s shoulder recovered quickly under the action of Qi and blood, but the clothes covered with blood had not been changed. He could only make do with the blood clothes and wear them on his body for the time being.


    Hu Boan looked for many places but couldn''t find Lin Xuewu. He couldn''t help feeling angry.


    "Beauty, don''t blame me if you don''t come out again!"


    After a while, there was still no movement. Hu Boan pulled out the sword he had put on the table. It was cold.


    After looking around, he split the bed in half with a sword.

 Chapter 1015

    After splitting the bed in half, Hu Boan became more manic.


    Carrying a sword, Lin Xuewu split the cabinet in two. Lin Xuewu was terrified. When Hu Boan was ready to split the sofa in two, he remembered the sound of knocking at the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Juan stopped and then came to the door and asked.


    "Who?"


    "It''s me, father-in-law. Is something wrong with father-in-law, or is someone making trouble?"


    Hu Boan knew that he was making too much noise, so he said.


    "Nothing. I just broke the cabinet. Go to bed."


    On Monday, I turned and left.


    "Grandma, I broke all the cabinets. How hungry and thirsty is it? Just pretend it in front of me. What do you pretend to be, bah!"


    Hu bo''an knew that many people were already asleep and it was not appropriate to make a big noise, so he stopped.


    When he sat down, he always felt something was wrong. He looked around and finally turned his eyes to a very small gap on the sofa.


    Looking at this gap, Hu Boan felt more and more wrong, and then he grinned.


    "Beauty, you''re hiding very well, but I still have to find you."


    Hu Boan walked slowly towards the sofa, the sword dragged on the ground, and the harsh sound was very uncomfortable.


    Feeling Hu Boan getting closer, Lin Xuewu''s heart began to get nervous, and her body was trembling.


    When he came to the sofa, Hu Boan raised his long sword and chopped down at the sofa.


    Before the long sword arrived, a shadow rushed out of the sofa. Lin Xuewu rose up in the air, and then stepped back a few steps to distance himself from Hu Boan.


    Seeing Lin Xuewu coming out, Hu Boan smiled.


    "Beauty, you''d better follow me. You''re not my opponent. If you hurt you, I''ll be distressed."


    Lin Xuewu shouted when she heard the speech.


    "Bah, old licentious thief, you killed my ninth uncle. Now you still want to do it to me. My father will kill you old pervert when he knows."


    Lin Xuewu is a perverted adulterer, and Hu Boan''s face is slowly gloomy.


    "It''s so clever. I like it!"


    Hu Boan knew that he couldn''t fight Lin Xuewu. He was too lazy to talk nonsense. He immediately picked up his long sword and threw it at Lin Xuewu.


    Lin Xuewu saw it, and the corner of his mouth was slightly Yang.


    "Shadowless acupuncture!"


    Several silver needles suddenly flew out of her hands. Hu Boan immediately flew backwards. After escaping, the silver needle disappeared directly into the iron pillar. Rao Shi Hu Boan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Little girl, it''s quite spicy. Let me show you Mr. Hu''s ability."


    Hu Boan flew directly towards Lin Xuewu. Lin Xuewu took out his silver needle again, but at this time, he found that Hu Boan had appeared in front of her, and the silver needle in his hand was immediately frightened.


    "Little girl, I''ll clean you up today."


    Hu Boan directly grabbed Lin Xuewu''s arm. Lin Xuewu kept resisting, but this increased Hu Boan''s interest.


    The sleeves on Lin Xuewu''s arms are torn. Hu Boan has real Qi. Lin Xuewu is naturally not an opponent.


    However, at this time, Hu Boan suddenly stopped. Lin Xuewu only felt his eyes flash. Hu Boan fell to the ground, and a figure appeared in the room.


    "Dad!"


    After this cry, Lin Xuewu burst into tears. Just now she thought she was finished, but she didn''t expect Lin Yi to appear so in time.


    Lin Xuewu hugs Lin Yi and cries. Lin Yi is heartbroken and can only keep patting her on the back. Finally, Lin Xuewu falls asleep.


    Lin Yi smiled. Then he carried Lin Xuewu behind him and left towards the open window.


    Juan was lying in a pool of blood.


    After Lin Yi found Lin Xuewu, Lin Yi saw that Hu Boan was trying to use Lin Xuewu. Lin Yi''s eyes were torn. At this time, Lin Yi found that the window was not closed. After Lin Yi solved the watchman outside, he immediately rushed into the room.


    The last knife pierced into Hu bo''an''s heart and stirred it with force. Hu bo''an was completely dead before he let go.


    After Lin Yi left with Lin Xuewu on his back, no one knows what happened here.


    After walking for some distance, Lin Shu and others followed the mark left by Lin Yi. Xiao Hei was too fast for them to keep up, so Lin Yi had to leave a mark along the road to let them catch up.


    "Master, is sister Xiaowu okay?"


    Looking at Lin Xuewu sleeping soundly on Lin Yi''s back, Lin Shu''s face was full of worry.


    "It''s all right. She just fell asleep. Xiaoshu took people to kill all the people here."


    Lin Yi''s murderous spirit was awe inspiring. Lin Shu immediately realized that Lin Xuewu must have encountered something, otherwise Lin Yi wouldn''t be so angry.


    "Don''t worry, master, I have it."


    When Lin Shu finished, he took people running towards the building pointed by Lin Yi.


    This building is a branch of ziyangzong outside. The people of ziyangzong came and lived here, so all the people inside died of ziyangzong.


    Monday Bai lives in the room next to Hu bo''an, so he knows what Hu bo''an did before. Now there is no movement, and Monday Bai can''t help laughing.


    "It seems that the old guy still has some abilities."


    At this time, he suddenly had an absurd idea, that is, he wanted to eavesdrop on what was going on inside.


    Thinking of this, I put on my clothes for nothing on Monday and came to the door of huboan''s room.


    "Well? Why not? Why? What''s wrong? It''s not so bad, suck shrimp!"


    Just when Monday Bai felt bored and wanted to go back to bed, he saw a pool of blood flowing out under Hu Boan''s door.


    Seeing this pool of blood, Monday Bai felt like a thunderbolt and trembled. At the beginning, he thought it was Lin Xuewu, but he was familiar with the smell of Hu Boan''s blood, and immediately realized that something was wrong. When he returned to his room and opened the window, he saw that the guard was dead.


    On Monday, when baiton understood that something had happened, he came to the window of Juan and saw that Juan had fallen into a pool of blood. There was a blood hole in his back from which the blood flowed.


    Just when I wanted to inform others on Monday, I heard someone talking.


    "Don''t leave anyone here!"


    "Yes!"


    On Monday, Bai Wenyan dared to stay, let alone inform others, and immediately ran in another direction.


    When he left the building, he was still worried. He walked a distance again and made sure that no one was following him. Then he sat on the ground to breathe.


    "Hoo Hoo! Who is it? Is it Lin Yi? Did he come to the door? Or did the man behind him come?"

 Chapter 1016

    On Monday, Bai knew that his illegitimate son Zhou Rulong had been badly hurt by Lin Yi, so he did everything for Lin Yi.


    Thinking of Lin Yi bringing people to the door to seek revenge, Monday Bai couldn''t help but be afraid. When he looked back at the direction of the stronghold, it was a blaze of fire.


    Monday Bai knew that there were not many people who could escape. Thinking of this, his hatred for Lin Yi increased a bit.


    "Lin Yi, get ready to meet the anger of ziyangzong this time."


    On Monday, the white eyes were full of frost.


    After Lin Shu killed everyone, he set the building on fire.


    "Dad, come and help me, woo woo!!"


    Lin Yi is walking on the road with Lin Xuewu on her back. Lin Xuewu has fallen asleep and hasn''t gone out yet. It can be seen how much this has hurt her.


    Lin Yi shouted.


    "Little dance? Little dance! Wake up, wake up!"


    Lin Xuewu is woken up by Lin Yi. Only then does she find that Lin Yi is carrying himself on his back.


    "Dad, if you come late today, I may die!"


    Lin Yi felt worried when he heard the speech. He felt that Lin Xuewu held her tightly. It can be seen how scared Lin Xuewu was.


    "Xiaowu is not afraid. My father will always protect you. As long as my father is there, no bad man can take you, right, Xiaoshu!"


    At this time, Lin Shu has caught up with Lin Yi. He is very worried about Lin Xuewu. After finishing what Lin Yi told him, level immediately caught up with Lin Yi.


    Lin Shu nodded and said with a smile.


    "Xiaowu is not afraid. Brother Xiaoshu has been killed by his master to protect you all his life. Now it''s a sea of fire. Don''t worry!"


    Lin Xuewu nodded with a smile.


    "Dad, brother Xiao Shu, thank you."


    Then he fell asleep on Lin Yi again.


    Lin Shu and Lin Yi walked silently on the road, but they didn''t go far. When Lin Yi came, the sense of crisis appeared again.


    Seeing Lin Yi stop, Lin Shu thinks Lin Yi is tired of carrying Lin Xuewu.


    "Master, let me carry it!"


    Lin Yi didn''t respond. His eyes kept scanning around. Lin Shu suddenly understood and was full of vigilance.


    Xiao Hei also blew his hair at his feet, revealing his sharp fangs.


    "Master, you go first. I''ll stop him here!"


    Lin Shu said anxiously.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    "You''re not his opponent yet. You can''t stop him. He''s looking for me. You leave here with a little dance on your back."


    Just when Lin Yi was going to give Lin Xue dance to Lin Shu, a big figure appeared on the side of the tree. The figure was very fast. The sharp sword in his hand broke the air and made a sharp whistle.


    Lin Yi''s complexion changed greatly. After he lifted Lin Shu away with one foot, he bumped into the shadow. After colliding with Lin Yi, the shadow disappeared again.


    "Master!"


    Lin Shu gets up again and comes to Lin Yi. He wants to help Lin Yi block the attack. When Lin Yi sees it, his heart is warm, so he says.


    "It''s all right. He''s gone."


    "Gone?"


    Lin Shu was puzzled.


    "Isn''t this killer too dedicated? He left!"


    Although Lin Shu said such relaxed words, he was still nervous to death. If it hadn''t been for Lin Yi just now, the sword would have pierced into his heart.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    "No, it''s not that the killer is not dedicated, but that he has a brain. The most taboo of assassination is to keep pestering with the killed target. Assassination pays attention to killing with one shot and doesn''t give the target any chance to resist."


    Only then did Lin Shu understand.


    "Come on, he shouldn''t come again."


    Lin Yi carries Lin Xuewu on his back again.


    Lin Shu said with some embarrassment.


    "Master, why don''t I come!"


    Lin Yi was stunned and looked at Lin Shu with eager eyes. Lin Yi understood at that time.


    "You boy, good. When you get old, your physical strength will become worse."


    Lin Yi puts Lin Xuewu down, but Lin Shu puts Lin Xuewu on his back with joy.


    When three people and a little black appeared in Xuanfeng hall, Han Ying had already cried and dazzled her eyes. Lin Yi was very sad.


    "Ying''er is well. You shouldn''t have slept all night. Go to sleep quickly."


    Lin Xuewu woke up when she heard Han Ying''s cry. Finally, after the two mother and daughter cried again, she went to bed.


    "Brother Yi, sleep with me tonight!"


    Said the front of red tea.


    Lin Yi sighed, nodded and said.


    "Good!"


    I was speechless all night.


    Ziyang sect.


    After leaving the stronghold on Monday, Bai climbed back to Ziyang sect.


    "Eh? Where did the beggar come from? This is Ziyang sect, not where you should come. Go away!"


    Zhou Yibai made himself look like this in order not to let the people above doubt that he had not informed them.


    "Open your dog''s eyes and see who I am!"


    Monday Bai gave a big drink. The two gatekeepers looked at Monday Bai carefully and were stunned.


    "Elder Zhou, how did you look like this?"


    Monday Bai didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. This is the meteor walking towards the leader''s hall.


    "What? The stronghold was uprooted? All the people inside except you were killed by the people of Xuanfeng hall?"


    All the high-level people in the hall are in the sect. When they see Bai liankuang climbing in on Monday, the leader naturally has to ask about it. When they know that the stronghold has been eradicated, their anger increases greatly.


    "Yes, leader, they didn''t escape. I got up to go to the bathroom. Those people didn''t find me, so they left. When I came out, the whole building was in fire. I fought my life to escape."


    He Yang is the leader of Ziyang sect. Now he frowns. Before, he didn''t know that any elder had disappeared. He just knew.


    "I didn''t expect that Xuanfeng hall dared to move our stronghold! What do you think?"


    "Headmaster, I think the Xuanfeng hall is so bold. We should send someone to wipe them out."


    "Yes, what elder Zhu said is reasonable. The Xuanfeng hall is so arrogant that even the branch of Ziyang sect dare to do it. If we don''t do something, others will think we''re afraid."


    "I seconded!"


    "I agree."


    Everyone in the hall agreed to destroy Xuanfeng hall. He Yang was silent for a while, and finally decided to take the reputation of zongmen as the foundation.


    "Now that you have agreed, we will directly suppress the Xuanfeng hall this time!"


    "Elder Zhu lilun, you will lead the team this time. You can choose anyone. You must give a satisfactory answer to the zongmen."


    The elder who spoke first was Zhu lilun. He came forward and said with a fist.


    "Yes! Headmaster, my subordinates will give the Pope a satisfactory answer."

 Chapter 1017

    Looking at Zhu lilun''s affirmative answer, he Yang nodded to express his satisfaction.


    With the permission of He Yang, Zhu lilun immediately named several elders in the hall. Of course, Monday white can''t escape.


    "I''m going too?"


    Zhou Yibai has been afraid of another. Now he doesn''t want to face Lin Yi, let alone kill him.


    Zhu lilun smiled.


    "Why? Is the perimeter afraid or something? Are you still worried about so many of us?"


    On Monday, Bai smelled the speech and turned white, which was a bit unnatural.


    "Are we afraid? Are you kidding? Lin Yi just has some skills."


    Monday Bai said this to cheer himself up. He was really afraid, but it was hard to show it in front of these elders.


    Zhu lilun said with a disdainful smile in his eyes.


    "Since you''re not afraid, it''s easy to do. Now let''s live in Xuanfeng hall with us. I want to see if Lin Yi has three heads and six arms."


    Zhu lilun and Hu Boan have not dealt with it, and Monday white is also unpleasant. After all, Monday white is a straw bag without much ability. The reason why he can reach his current position is to rely on Hu Boan.


    Zhu lilun chose eight elders, none of whom are powerful or powerful. In his opinion, a small Xuanfeng hall doesn''t have to fight in such a big hole at all. The reason why he brought eight people is to suppress Xuanfeng hall by means of thunder.


    On Monday, Zhu lilun didn''t expect him to help.


    "Master, there is news from Yangguan road. It is said that there are ten people in Ziyang sect."


    Lin Yi said unmoved.


    "What about Dahai gate? Is there any news about this sect?"


    The shadow shook his head.


    "Dahaimen has always lived in seclusion and simplicity, which is very mysterious. Moreover, the people in this sect are experts one by one. I''m worried whether they plan a bigger conspiracy behind their backs."


    Lin Yi nodded and said.


    "What you said is very reasonable. There are only three possibilities in the situation of dahaimen. One is that Wu Qian hasn''t sent back the news, and the other is that they disdain it. As for the third possibility you said, it''s unlikely. After all, such a big sect won''t fight against us at all."


    "You can see that ziyangzong only sent ten people to deal with us. Now you just need to pay close attention."


    The shadow said suddenly.


    "Subordinates understand."


    "Monday white, did you find anything when you came back, but you didn''t tell them for your own life?"


    After ziyangzong and his party walked a distance, Zhu lilun suddenly said.


    Monday white is a sudden meal.


    "How could he know? Is it revealed? It shouldn''t be. Only I know about it. How can there be mistakes? This guy has been against Hu bo''an. It must be because I''m Hu bo''an''s son-in-law that he belittles me like this."


    Thinking of this, the more you think about it, the more reasonable you feel. That''s why you said coldly.


    "What did I find? Hehe, elder Zhu, I didn''t find it. I don''t know, but I know that if you can''t finish the task this time, you will be miserable."


    Looking at the smiling face on Monday, I don''t know why Zhu lilun felt a little uneasy, but when he thought that this was just a lowest task, but a mosquito sucked your blood, now all you have to do is command your hand to shoot the fly, which is so simple.


    Zhu lilun choked back directly by Monday Bai, so he had to take a gloomy look at Monday Bai. He didn''t mind killing Monday Bai when he went back, but later said he was killed when he was on duty.


    Looking at Zhu lilun''s murderous eyes, Monday white can''t help but have some sex. Before, he was covered by Hu Boan. Now the backer behind him has arrived. How can he not be afraid, and it''s not on the same level.


    Lin Yi opens the door of Xuanfeng hall on time every day, and today is no exception.


    However, just after Lin Yi opened the door of Xuanfeng hall, he was stunned there. He saw a concave convex figure, and her white skin added a fresh and refined feeling to her.


    Lin Yi didn''t know how long it took to hear the woman laugh.


    "Little brother, have you seen enough? I''m here to see a doctor."


    Lin Yi suddenly woke up. To say that this woman was a fresh and pure woman just now, with her charming tone, she is the Lord of disaster to the country and the people.


    "Ah? Gu... Girl, please... Come in."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know why he is so nervous. Even he doesn''t speak quickly. His old face is full of red clouds.


    When Lin Yi entered the Xuanfeng hall, he saw that the woman was leaning on the chair he usually sat in. The woman''s clothes were also very exposed. Two groups of white meat in front of her chest rippled in Lin Yi''s heart. With those slender legs, Lin Yi immediately felt the blood gushing.


    Lin Yi came forward and had to harden his head.


    "Girl, please sit here."


    The woman was unhappy when she heard the speech, and immediately coquettish.


    "No, I''m going to sit here. Little brother, you agree. Besides, you can see a doctor everywhere?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Then he said helplessly.


    "In that case, forget it. Girl, are you uncomfortable there?"


    When the woman heard the speech, she waved to Lin Yi and motioned to let Lin Yi pass.


    Lin Yi hesitated.


    "What the hell is this goblin doing?"


    Seeing Lin Yi standing there awkwardly, the woman covered her face and smiled.


    "Little brother, why are you so afraid of me? Are you afraid that I will eat you? Come here and I''ll tell you where it hurts."


    Early in the morning, several women sent the children to school, so everyone else had something to do. Therefore, Lin Yi was the only one in such a big Xuanfeng hall. At this time, a woman seemed to be seducing herself. Lin Yi was very distressed.


    After taking a look at the charming woman, Lin Yi stepped forward and came to the woman.


    "What''s wrong with you, girl?"


    Seeing this, the woman stretched out her white jade hand and grabbed Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Come on, touch me. It hurts. It''s uncomfortable."


    Listening to the sweet voice, Lin Yi couldn''t help shivering all over.


    The woman grabbed Lin Yi''s hand and pressed it against her chest.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi shouted in his heart.


    "Sin, sin, if you want to seduce me at this time, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Lin Yi pushed the boat along the river and immediately grabbed the woman''s chest. Then Lin Yi''s first feeling was big, soft and unspeakable comfort.

 Chapter 1018

    But at this time, the woman said.


    "Little brother, you hurt me."


    Lin Yi reacted and looked at the woman with tears in her eyes, but Lin Yi didn''t feel guilty at all. After all, she wanted to do it herself.


    Looking at the chest that was about to deform, Lin Yi released his hand.


    "Hum, I thought I was really a saint who doesn''t eat fireworks. It seems that I''m just a layman."


    The woman despised Lin Yi in her heart.


    Lin Yi pretended to be embarrassed and said.


    "Sorry, girl, I didn''t mean it."


    The woman said wrongfully.


    "You bully me!"


    Lin Yi didn''t know what to do at this time, especially when he saw that women''s tears were like short-term pearls.


    "Girl, I didn''t mean it. I did it because you just..."


    Lin Yi couldn''t go on because he found a very strange problem. When he opened the door, he took a special look at the time. It was exactly seven o''clock, but it was still seven o''clock after so long. How can he not be surprised.


    "Is the battery over?"


    Then Lin Yi felt something was wrong.


    "Did you finally find out?"


    If someone enters Xuanfeng hall now, he will see Lin Yi giggling in his chair, even a trace of saliva on the corner of his mouth, and a young woman in front of him is constantly saying something to him.


    When Lin Yi found something wrong, he immediately woke up.


    "It seems that I have been hypnotized. What a powerful hypnosis, that is to say, now these are dreams. Since they are dreams, you can watch them as you like."


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s face was no longer embarrassed, so he rushed up at the woman.


    The woman obviously didn''t expect that Lin Yi rushed up directly and screamed immediately, but Lin Yi was unmoved. It was useless to let the woman resist. At this time, the woman outside the dream saw that the obscene appearance on Lin Yi''s face was becoming more and more prosperous, and knew it must not be a good thing.


    "Hey, hey, beauty, don''t run!"


    When the woman heard Lin Yi''s eyes closed and she was still talking, her killing intention increased greatly. A long sword suddenly flew out of her sleeve and stabbed Lin Yi''s neck.


    Lin Yi is still immersed in a dream at this time, and the shadow that has been secretly protecting Lin Yi falls not far away. He doesn''t even understand why he has become like this. It can be seen how terrible the woman''s strength is.


    "Death is not a pity!"


    The woman gave a soft drink.


    But just as the tip of the sword was about to touch Lin Yi''s neck, Lin Yi suddenly opened his purple eyes.


    When Lin Yi saw the long sword, he would pierce his throat, stretch out his fingers and clamp the blade.


    "Golden finger!"


    After the blade was clamped, the woman''s face was angry. She turned the handle of the sword in her hand, and the long sword fell out of Lin Yi''s hand, but the woman was also unreasonable. The long sword in her hand attacked Lin Yi''s death everywhere.


    "You''re not my opponent. Stop."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    At this time, the woman has reached the scene of blushing and thick neck. He looks like Lin Yi''s expression is like a lioness, trying to tear Lin Yi apart.


    Seeing that the woman still refused to give up, Lin Yi said.


    "You were the one who assassinated me last night? Your assassination skills are good, but you want to fight me head-on. You are not my opponent. If you killed me at the moment of hypnosis just now, I might be a corpse now. Unfortunately, you missed the best chance."


    At this time, the woman stopped the action in her hand.


    "How do you know I was the one who killed you last night?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Guess!"


    The woman was speechless when she heard the speech.


    "Are you so sure it''s me?"


    Lin Yi took a playful look at the woman and said.


    "The smell of the killer yesterday is the same as that of you. Although it has been covered up, it can''t stop my smell."


    The woman looked at Lin Yi angrily.


    "What a dog nose."


    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, someone called a sensitive sense of smell a dog''s nose.


    Lin Yi said in a puzzled way after he had a serious look at the woman.


    "I seem to remember I didn''t offend you? Why did you kill me? Or did you take someone else''s job?"


    The woman smiled when Lin Yi asked.


    "Of course, I took someone else''s work. You don''t know that you are valuable. You can be worth 100 million Chinese dollars. With this money, I don''t have to work in the future."


    Lin Yi said.


    "I''m really sorry to stop you from making 100 million."


    The woman shook her head and said.


    "Don''t be sorry. Just give me your head."


    Lin Yi said helplessly.


    "After all this time, you still want to kill me?"


    The woman said indifferently.


    "Of course, otherwise I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you."


    "You have to talk nonsense to others before you kill?"


    The woman thought and said.


    "Of course, I usually hypnotize him first, and then see if this person is a good man, and then decide whether to kill him. It''s a comprehensive decision. You''re a scum, beast and adulterer."


    A few words in a row, Lin Yi couldn''t stop the black line on his face.


    "I''m that bad?"


    Lin Yi can''t imagine what he did. His expression is so unbearable that it disgusts a strange woman.


    "Of course, even if I say so, I praise you."


    Lin Yi doesn''t feel like talking to this woman anymore. He is simply unreasonable and will be angry to death.


    "I have a way to make a lot of money. Dare you do it?"


    As soon as the woman heard that she could make a lot of money, her eyes suddenly glittered with gold, but her face was full of vigilance.


    "Do you want to rob the bank? Or do you want to rob the Treasury?"


    Lin Yi forced himself to hold back his anger, and then said.


    "We don''t steal but don''t rob. I have a better way. If you want to listen, don''t talk. If you''re not interested, you can go. I''m on guard against you. You can''t kill me."


    The woman was not happy immediately and came forward to ask.


    "What plan? Let''s hear it. If what you say is reasonable, it''s not impossible for me to work with you."


    Lin Yi just said.


    "I want to offer a reward for the person who killed me this time. If I guess right, it should be Wu Qian."


    "Wu Qian? Who?"


    Lin Yi looked at him angrily and said.


    "The eldest son of Wu Qiubai, a real estate tycoon."

 Chapter 1019

    "So it''s him?"


    The woman jumped up immediately. No one knows how rich Wu Qiubai is, but now money may be just a number for him. The woman couldn''t help being excited when she thought that Lin Yi dared to hit Wu Qiubai with his attention.


    "But there are many experts around Wu Qiubai to protect his personal safety, but if we go to rob him directly, we may be killed before we get in front of him."


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know if she understood what he said to the woman.


    "Don''t steal or rob? We are also qualified people. I don''t care to do this."


    The woman asked with an indifferent face.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Yi just said.


    "Wu Qiubai has two sons. The eldest son is a little disciple ignored by Dahai mengguo, and the second son is a dandy, so our goal now is this second son Wu Kun! I''m going to kill him."


    After hearing the words of the sea gate, the woman immediately shook her head.


    "No, no, no, this can''t be done. Dahaimen is a group of madmen. They all carry a lot of poison. If they are careless, they will hang up. I want to live two more years."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that this mysterious woman should know what these sects are proficient in, which surprised Lin Yi.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Don''t worry. We can make the Wu family dumb and even don''t know who did it."


    As soon as she said this, the woman was immediately moved. After all, she can blackmail the Wu family. It must be a sure bet.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "All I want you to do is catch him."


    Lin Yi''s words surprised the woman, so she asked.


    "That''s it?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Yes, it''s that simple, but don''t be careless. If you are careless, you may suffer a loss. There are two more people around Wu Kun recently. On the surface, they are friends of Wu Kun, but secretly they are two masters of true Qi."


    The woman still couldn''t believe that Lin Yi really handed over such a simple thing to herself, so she was suspicious. She looked at Lin Yi and said.


    "You can do this yourself? Why should I help you?"


    Lin Yi thought for a while before he said.


    "Of course, it''s to repay your kindness of not killing."


    The woman was stunned and then said in a deep voice.


    "It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll bring this Wu Kun back now. By the way, I forgot to tell you my name is red rose."


    After the woman left, Lin Yi said.


    "Red rose? Beauty with thorns? Hehe."


    As soon as red rose came out, she began to look for Wu Kun, but before long, he suddenly felt that he was a little absurd. What was absurd was that she would violate the employer''s entrustment, and now she still wants to harm the employer.


    "What''s the matter with me? Why is that boy''s words like magic, so that I will listen to them unconsciously."


    Red rose recalled the scene in Xuanfeng hall, and then took a picture of her forehead.


    "I''m careless. The boy seems to have known that someone is going to deal with him. There''s something wrong with the incense he lit in Xuanfeng hall. This incense makes my brain feel confused, but it''s easy to accept what he said."


    The red rose immediately ran towards the Xuanfeng hall, but it didn''t take long to stop again. Then she smiled.


    "Forget it, if I go back again, I might really catch his move. It''s really an interesting guy."


    In Xuanfeng hall, after red rose left for a while, Ying Yi appeared in front of Lin Yi with a man with three scars on his face.


    "Black tiger?"


    The man was the black tiger who had been entrusted by Aoki to make trouble. He didn''t expect to be caught by Lin Yi for only a long time.


    Thinking that he might not be able to go back, the black tiger said angrily.


    "It''s up to you to kill or cut. If I scream, I''m not a man."


    Lin Yi laughed when he heard the speech.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Seeing Lin Yi laughing there, the black tiger looked a little ugly. He thought Lin Yi was laughing at him.


    "What are you laughing at? Hurry up if you want to kill me. If you don''t kill me, I''ll go."


    The black tiger turned and left, but he just turned and hit a solid body. It was shadow one that blocked his way.


    "The master didn''t let you go. You can''t go."


    The black tiger looked at the man who was bigger than himself and didn''t know how many times. Then he stopped the idea of leaving now, and his face was filled with a bitter smile.


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Black tiger, I came to you not to shave you or kill you. I came to you because I wanted to discuss something with you."


    The black tiger was stunned when he heard the speech. After a while, he said with a puzzled face.


    "Talk to me? You have great powers. What else do you need to talk to me about?"


    Lin Yi said at this time.


    "The most important thing I came to you is that I want to help you become the leader of the underground in the city."


    "What... What? The leader?"


    The black tiger was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi didn''t kill him. Instead, he asked him to be the leader of the underground forces, which surprised him.


    "Why? Not interested?"


    The black tiger said quickly.


    "How can I not be interested? This is the goal I have been striving for."


    Black tiger''s eyes were full of determination. Lin Yi secretly said that he really didn''t see the wrong person.


    "So you agree?"


    Hearing the speech, the black tiger immediately had a question. He didn''t understand why Lin Yi would find him. He had to know that he had received other people''s money and made trouble in Xuanfeng hall. Thinking of this, the black tiger couldn''t help asking.


    "Why me? No, why would you choose me? Why do you believe I can be the leader?"


    Black tiger''s words made Lin Yi''s face smile.


    "Why? Just because you were cruel to the enemy and didn''t blink when you shot at me, it showed that you really wanted to kill me at that time. Later, you knew that you were not my opponent and were afraid that I would kill your brother. I knew that you were not afraid of death, but afraid of implicating your brother, so this is the reason why I chose you."


    Black tiger smelled that there was a trace of emotion in his heart, but these were still not enough to make him believe Lin Yi''s words.


    "Because of these two points?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Yes, because of these two points, now you just tell me whether you are willing or not. If you are not willing, I won''t embarrass you. You can leave immediately, but what I want to say to you is that if you miss this time, you will regret it all your life. You can only live at the bottom all your life, and you can only take these desperate jobs all your life."

 Chapter 1020

    Black tiger was silent. He had to admit that what Lin Yi said made him very excited, but he still didn''t understand why Lin Yi chose himself. Was it really because of his performance that day?


    Seeing that the black tiger was still hesitating, Lin Yi said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to think so much. Now you just need to tell me whether you want to be trampled on all the time. If you don''t want to, follow me."


    Black tiger looked at Lin Yi with a sincere look on his face and was instantly moved. Then he knelt down on one knee and shouted.


    "I''ll see you, my Lord."


    Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction, and then said.


    "After a period of time, you will be proud of today''s choice. Now that you have become my subordinate, I should also tell you something. The reason why I want to unify the underworld forces in the city is because I want a secret to help me keep an eye on everyone''s forces."


    "Although I have this ability now, in this turbulent generation, I must let myself have more eyes so that we won''t be in a passive state."


    "Subordinates understand!"


    Lin Yi likes the black tiger very much. He believes that he has no more nonsense and doesn''t ask why.


    "Do you have any questions now?"


    The black tiger frowned and asked.


    "Sir, you said you would help me unify the underground underworld forces, but I don''t have that strength, and I don''t have that hand."


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Don''t worry about it. Since I''ve let you do it, I naturally have my way. Don''t worry."


    Black tiger was relieved. Then he looked at Lin Yi strangely and said again.


    "Sir, what would I do if I didn''t agree just now?"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Then you are a corpse now."


    The black tiger shivered and swallowed a mouthful of water before he said.


    "My subordinates understand that they should start to integrate their own forces now."


    After a battle, Aoki and Lin Yi never came out of Tianju Pavilion. Even Wu Qian didn''t come in. They just said a few words at the door and left in a hurry.


    "Lin Yi, wait for me. I''ll be fine soon. My poison King''s hand will be great soon. It depends on what you use to stop me."


    The injury on Qingmu''s face is much better, but there are dense pits on Qingmu''s face. These are all caused by Gu poison. He has raised Gu insects for many years. Unexpectedly, he finally used them on himself, which makes him very angry. At this time, a ferocious smile appears on Qingmu''s face.


    If no one introduced him, few people could recognize him now. Even Wu Qian almost didn''t recognize him after he came once. If he didn''t know that Aoki lived in this room, he wouldn''t think he was from Aoki at all.


    "Bang!"


    Aoki slapped the table in front of him, and the place touched by his palm was corroded into a palm shaped hole by poison gas.


    "Hahaha, I finally did it, I finally did it! Ah!!"


    Aoki laughed, and even a tear appeared in his eyes. In the past, he had been practicing hard, and he couldn''t get the key points. He had always been in a small state. After this injury, he squatted in the room and studied continuously every day, which made him feel suddenly cheerful.


    "And Wu Qian, you caused all this. If you hadn''t come out for your fucking brother, I wouldn''t be what I am now. After I kill Lin Yi, you''ll be the next person."


    "By the way, and my dearest master, Guo ignored that this old bastard asked me to protect Wu Qian. Why did he get started at last? Why did he treat him so well? It''s ridiculous. Talent. Ha ha, I''ll tear up your favorite little disciple and show you this time."


    Qingmu''s eyes are cracked, his eyes are full of murderous spirit, and green tendons emerge on him one by one.


    "Ah!"


    However, at this time, Aoki suddenly changed his face. There was a trace of blood all over his body from the place where he had been poisoned.


    "Ah, damn, damn."


    In the past, when feeding Gu insects, Qingmu was specially used to kill people, so he took out all poisons to Gu insects. Even in order to make people infected with poisons die, no doubt, Qingmu also added some drugs to prevent wound healing in Gu insects'' body, but now he didn''t expect that these poisons were finally brought to his face.


    Wu Kun is not in a good mood these days, because after he told Wu Qian about his experience, he was beaten by Wu Qian, which makes him very depressed. Although Wu Qian said he would avenge him, there seems to be no news. He just knows that Wu Qian''s senior brother fought with Lin Yi and was hurt by his own poison.


    "Waste, it''s really waste. Shit, a person who runs a medical school can''t deal with it. If the boy hadn''t been angry, I would have beaten him all over the place looking for teeth."


    The thin monkey on one side suddenly came forward to compliment.


    "That''s kunshao''s ability. Who doesn''t know? If kunshao has true Qi, the dead man must be Lin Yi. He can''t do ten moves under kunshao''s hand. No, kunshao will beat him down."


    Wu Kun was very fond of such flattery. He couldn''t help feeling a little elated, and there was a trace of anger on his face.


    "Kun Shaoer saw an apricot girl in shuiyunjian yesterday. Her figure is very hot. We''ll tell you immediately after we know it. Kun Shaoer, you don''t know the woman''s figure. Her small face is really mouth watering."


    Wu Kun smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Cut! I''m still salivating. Thin monkey, you can only find a few words on women. Forget it. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. Let''s go and have a look."


    The thin monkey smiled like a flower on his face when he heard the speech, but he couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart.


    "Nothing? When did you have anything?"


    Of course, he can''t say it.


    Wu Kun asked after imagining the apricot girl.


    "Thin monkey, you haven''t had sex already? If so, I don''t want it."


    The thin monkey smiled bitterly when he heard the speech.


    "Kun Shao, you''re joking. You don''t know the price of apricots. It''s very expensive. It costs 100000 a night. We don''t have so much money to sell us. How can we go to her?"


    Wu Kun was in a good mood when he heard the speech, so he smiled.


    "That''s better. If you''ve done it, I won''t. But later, if the apricot is really as beautiful as you say, I''ll give it to you after I''m done."

 Chapter 1021

    Wu Kun said this. The thin monkey and others heard it, but it seemed that they had received a great gift, so they said it again and again.


    "Thank you, kunshao. Thank you, kunshao. You are our reborn parents."


    Wu Kun is in a good mood when he hears the speech. What he enjoys is this feeling, which makes everyone flatter.


    Shuiyunjian is almost unknown to people in the city. It can be said that it is the largest brothel, but it is different from ordinary brothels. It can be said that it is the existence of high-grade and high consumption. The people serving here are similar to tianjuge. They are places to serve big people.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. Today I want to see if the apricot you said is as beautiful as you said."


    The thin monkey said quickly.


    "Don''t worry, Kun. This apricot girl will never insult your eyes."


    As soon as he stepped into shuiyunjian, a procuress came up.


    "Oh, hey, isn''t this our kunshao? Kunshao, you haven''t been here for a long time. What a rare guest."


    Wu Kun was too lazy to talk nonsense, so he said.


    "Don''t you have an apricot girl here? Let her out."


    The procuress also knew Wu Kun''s temperament and immediately called out apricot.


    "Xing''er is Kun Shao at this time. You should serve him well tonight."


    "Apricot understands."


    The woman named xing''er''s eyebrow Dai Xingmu, half of Wu Kun''s soul was hooked away. When she was about to enter the room, she found that she was still followed by several people. She said proudly.


    "It''s my treat tonight. You all go and play. Don''t worry about money."


    In the eyes of several people, there was a golden light.


    However, among the few people, the thin monkey and the other man frowned and hesitated.


    "Thin monkey, you are the happiest on weekdays. How can you become a soft footed shrimp at this point?"


    The people next to him immediately laughed. The thin monkey''s face turned red, but he couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart.


    "Shit, I wouldn''t care so much if I didn''t protect you, grass."


    It turned out that thin monkey was an expert arranged around Wu Kun to protect Wu Kun. Thin monkey was originally a person with evil interests. Now he and Wu Kun have the same taste, but no one knows that he is a disciple of dahaimen except Wu Qian.


    The thin monkey didn''t feel excited after he came here. It was false, but he hesitated when he thought of Wu Qian''s strict telling himself that he must protect Wu Kun. Now he was regarded as a soft footed shrimp. It''s saying in disguise that he can''t. how can a man admit that he can''t? Immediately, the thin monkey said angrily.


    "I''m a soft footed shrimp? Hum, I''ll show you what sex is tonight!"


    The crowd burst out laughing at the speech.


    "Hahaha, just like you, you may or may not die in bed tomorrow."


    The thin monkey''s face was flushed. He knew that it was meaningless to tell them now, so he stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Wu Kun hugged Xinger and entered his room.


    Watching Wu Kun disappear into his sight, the thin monkey frowned slightly, but was soon pulled away by the people next to him.


    "Beauty, I''m coming."


    Wu Kun was about to fly towards Xinger.


    However, at this time, xing''er''s face smiled slightly, and Wu Kun''s soul flew away.


    "Am I beautiful?"


    Wu Kun nodded and said.


    "Beautiful, so beautiful."


    Apricot smiled.


    "Then what would you like to do for me?"


    Wu Kun''s face looked like a fool at this time.


    "Yes!"


    Apricot just said.


    "Well, come with me!"


    Wu Kun nodded and didn''t ask where to go, but answered.


    "Good!"


    Apricot son opened the door and left shuiyunjian with Wu Kun after seeing no one.


    "Hoo, I''m suffocating my mother."


    After leaving shuiyunjian to a remote place, apricot unexpectedly reached out and grabbed her face. A human skin mask immediately appeared in her hand, revealing a woman 100 times more beautiful than before.


    "Boy, I really took a lot of trouble to get you."


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap hit Wu Kun''s face, but Wu Kun''s face still smiled foolishly.


    "Apricot, you are beautiful!"


    Red rose took great pains to avoid the experts around Wu Kun, but fortunately Wu Kun has got it now.


    "I don''t know what that boy will do! What a strange guy."


    At this time, red rose can''t help thinking of the smile on Lin Yi''s face. When she thinks of Lin Yi, red rose has a feeling of panic in her heart.


    "What''s the matter? Do I feel wrong? Why do I feel nervous when I think of that boy? Forget it, I''m too lazy to think."


    Red rose grabbed Wu Kun and disappeared into the darkness.


    After dawn, the skinny monkey lying in bed was sober. He immediately put on his clothes and came to Wu Kun''s room. After opening the door with genuine Qi, he rushed into the room. But when he saw the neat quilt and empty room, he immediately realized that Wu Kun must have had an accident.


    "No!"


    The thin monkey looked all over the corner and couldn''t find Wu Kun''s whereabouts. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of Wu Qian, with a cold sweat on his back.


    "What? You said my brother was missing? What''s the matter with you? I asked you to protect his safety, but you went floating?"


    Seeing Wu Qian get angry, thin monkeys and others kneel on the ground and tremble. They dare not say anything. They have all learned Wu Qian''s means, which can torture people to death.


    After a while, Wu Qian said.


    "Thin monkey, you were originally a disciple of dahaimen. Your strength is good. If you hadn''t offended the big man, you wouldn''t have been driven out. I sympathize with you and took you in, but how did you repay me? You can''t even do this well!"


    The thin monkey''s face was full of guilt. It was really his fault.


    "Master, it''s my fault. I''m willing to bear all the responsibility. I didn''t expect that woman to be strange."


    Wu Qian said helplessly when he heard the speech.


    "I don''t blame you for this. I blame that loser. It''s really trying to die to find a woman at this sensitive time!"


    The thin monkey felt cold when he heard the speech. Wu Kun went to find a woman because they encouraged him. If Wu Qian knew about it, it would be over.


    However, Wu Qian thought that the thin monkey was afraid that he would continue to blame him, which was what he said.


    "Well, it''s already happened. Now you make a confession and go to find Wu Kun."

 Chapter 1022

    "Yes!"


    Several people answered and immediately turned away. They were afraid that Wu Qian would find something.


    Before dawn, Lin Yi felt that someone had entered the Xuanfeng hall. The purple light in his eyes suddenly appeared and looked around.


    "Don''t look, it''s me!"


    Red rose knew that Lin Yi''s eyes were strange. She wanted to hide. She immediately lost interest.


    Lin Yi saw the red rose not far away.


    "Don''t be sneaky when you show up next time, or I may regard you as a killer and kill you directly."


    The red rose tooted and said.


    "Cut, I''m a killer, okay? Besides, if you want to kill me, such a killer can finish it in an instant? It''s really funny!"


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything when he heard the speech. He secretly put back the silver needle he had already prepared. If red rose hadn''t spoken just now, once he found the figure of a stranger, Lin Yi would not hesitate to do it. After all, ziyangzong''s harm to Lin Xuewu, Lin Yi didn''t want to see it for the second time.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Red rose nodded indifferently, and then said.


    "Yes, here!"


    With that, red rose pulled out in the dark and threw a man in front of Lin Yi.


    "Didn''t you want me to catch Wu Kun and blackmail him? Now I''ve caught him. Remember to help me more when blackmailing!"


    Lin Yi looked at Wu Kun on the ground and was stunned. He said that a few days ago because he wanted to try another function of his pupil technique, that is confusion. Unexpectedly, the red rose was really serious.


    At that time, when Lin Yi saw through the hypnosis of red rose, he would try to see if his pupil technique would work. What he didn''t expect was that it was so easy to use,


    He didn''t expect this girl to be serious. Lin Yi had to admire her pupil skills. In fact, not long after the Red Rose came to open, she knew that she hypnotized Lin Yi and was bewitched by Lin Yi, but out of curiosity about Lin Yi, she did what Lin Yi said.


    After seeing Wu Kun on the ground, Lin Yi said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get you a lot of money."


    Red rose heard a lot of money, and her eyes were full of little stars. Then she smiled.


    "Thank you so much! Cluck cluck!"


    With that, red rose disappeared into Lin Yi''s sight.


    When Lin Yi sees Wu Kun, he doesn''t know what''s going on. He still has an idiot disappearing on his face. Lin Yi knows that he must have been hypnotized by the red rose.


    "It''s also good. Ying Yi, while he''s not awake now, let him explain what his brother Wu Qian is."


    A voice suddenly appeared in the dark.


    "Yes!"


    When Wu Kun was taken away by Ying Yi, Lin Yi remembered.


    "Hey, I forgot how to contact her."


    However, at this time, Lin Yi''s heart was full of vigilance. Looking around vigilantly, he could feel that several murderous Qi locked himself. It seemed that as long as he moved, he would kill himself immediately.


    But what makes Lin Yi strange is that these people just lock themselves with murderous spirit and don''t make a move. Lin Yi knows that it must not be red rose. After all, the red rose is so big that it doesn''t seem to be the person who spoke well before and then hurt the killer. Just when Lin Yi was confused, two figures suddenly appeared in the dark.


    The two men were all shrouded in black, and they couldn''t see a little face at all. Even their true Qi was black, which made Lin Yi feel a little rare. Generally, the true Qi was white. Except that he was red because he was full of Qi and blood, and Qingmu was full of poison and green, he really hadn''t seen anyone whose true Qi had color.


    "Are you Lin Yi?"


    A guy with a symmetrical figure and a smelly fart on his forehead asked.


    Lin Yi understood why they appeared. He nodded and was about to speak, but the man directly interrupted Lin Yi.


    "I don''t care what you want to say or do, but I advise you to be honest. You should understand the feeling just now. If you move around, you will die ugly. I''m here to warn you to stay away from roses. If you still don''t know good or bad, you''ll be a corpse next time I show up."


    He is overbearing and arrogant. At this time, Lin Yi gives this person a good evaluation. The stranger gives Lin Yi a very uncomfortable feeling. He can''t control what he wants to deal with. Lin Yi laughs at this time.


    "You are the kind of person that others say can''t get, but can''t allow others to get? I''ve seen a lot of people like you. By the way, take the liberty to ask, what''s the relationship between you and red rose?"


    Asked about the pain, the man''s face is a little unnatural. What does he have to do with red rose? Of course, it doesn''t matter, but he has always regarded red rose as his own woman. Once there are close uncertainties, he will appear. In Xiao Cang''s opinion, he did so to protect red rose from being disturbed.


    Xiao Cang''s face was very ugly. After a while, he realized that he had been led into a dead corner by Lin Yi, which was a little angry.


    "You can''t control my relationship with red rose, but I don''t allow you to have any relationship with her. Remember what I said, boy. If you deal with her again, you will really die ugly. I forgot to tell you, my name is Xiao Cang."


    Xiao Cang then turned and left, and the dark breath disappeared together. Lin Yi didn''t care at all. It was just Xiao Cang''s personal lust, but others didn''t necessarily agree with him.


    "Xiao Cang? Hehe, it''s ridiculous!"


    "Master, Wu Kun is a soft egg. He said everything. That''s what he said."


    Shadow one handed a piece of paper full of words to Lin Yi.


    Looking at what was written on it, Lin Yi frowned slightly.


    According to the above, Wu Qian was accepted as a closed door disciple by Guo ignored. Guo ignored that he was the elder martial brother of the head of dahaimen, and his poison skills made everyone pale.


    Guo ignored his love for this address, and even sent another disciple to protect Wu Qian every time he came back. It can be seen that Guo ignored his love for this little disciple, and it was also said that the person who came to protect Wu Qian this time was the one named Aoki.


    Lin Yi has seen the strength of Aoki. He is a real poison man. The real Qi in his body carries poison gas.


    "Wu Qian seems to care about his brother very much."


    The shadow heard the speech and said.


    "Yes, Wu Qiubai''s wife died a long time ago. In addition, Wu Qiubai was busy with business and had no time to take care of them. Therefore, as the eldest brother, Wu Qian naturally did his best to his brother."

 Chapter 1023

    Lin Yi nodded. Although he was very interested in Wu Qian''s protection, he hurt Wu Kun. Every time he made trouble, he would wipe his ass for Wu Kun. Wu Kun was also a guy who couldn''t help up the wall. He even developed a kind of dandy character.


    "Go and have a look!"


    Lin Yi follows Ying Yi to the place where Wu Kun is being held. What puzzles Lin Yi is that Wu Kun doesn''t have many scars, but he doesn''t have severe punishment. Where did he come from to extort a confession?


    One side of the shadow seemed to see Lin Yi''s doubts, and then smiled.


    "After I punched this guy, he immediately became honest and even told all he knew."


    Lin Yi realized that he was afraid of pain and being beaten, so he poured out everything he knew like a bamboo tube and beans.


    Hearing something, Wu Kun raised his head. When he saw that it was Lin Yi, he couldn''t help feeling numb. After being stunned for a while, he ran towards Lin Yi.


    "Big brother, big brother, Dad, Grandpa, let me go. I''m really wrong. I don''t dare anymore. Just let me go. I''ll go back now and let my big brother stop bothering you."


    Lin Yi sniffed the speech but said with a disdainful smile.


    "It seems that you still know what brought you here. You''re not stupid, but what I want to tell you is that it''s late. I''ve promised people to take off your head."


    Wu Kun heard that his head was like pouring a basin of cold water, but he was not stupid and asked quickly.


    "Who killed me? How much did he pay? I paid twice, not five times, I paid five times. How much did you tell me?"


    At this time, Wu Kun was like an upstart. Lin Yi smiled. It seemed that things were simpler than he thought. Wu Kun really had the talent to be a big head of injustice. Lin Yi stretched out his finger and said.


    "One hundred million!"


    Wu Kun said in a cold voice.


    "Isn''t it 100 million? I''ll give it right away... What did you just say? How much?"


    Lin Yi looked at Wu Kun and said.


    "One hundred million! Give me five times what you said, so it''s five hundred million. Prepare yourself, or you''ll die ugly. Without five hundred million, you''ll die."


    Wu Kun smelled the speech and his face was full of a bitter smile. He just talked big, but he didn''t expect that someone would buy his head with 100 million, but when he thought that the people he offended were powerless and powerless people, he immediately asked in some confusion.


    "Did someone really spend 100 million to kill me?"


    Lin Yi smiled at this time.


    "No, but your brother spent 100 million to buy my life. I''m just scared now, so I want to have some mental losses. Besides, isn''t your father a big man in the real estate industry? The real estate people are all rich people. This money is just a piece of cake for you?"


    Wu Kun can''t help swallowing his saliva. 100 million is not a small number for him. Now he wants 500 million. Where does he have so much money?


    Seeing this, Lin Yi said.


    "Why? It''s a little difficult? If it''s difficult, forget it, but I hate people who deceive me. Generally, I will let him enjoy the feeling of late execution."


    Wu Kun trembled when he heard the speech, and then hurriedly said..


    "Five hundred million, yes, five hundred million. I should have no problem finding a way, but you should give me time."


    Lin Yi said with an air of course.


    "Yes, but you can''t leave here. If I know you want to escape, don''t want your legs."


    Wu Kun originally had this idea, but when he heard Lin Yi say so, he immediately gave up the idea.


    "Can I have a cell phone?"


    On one side, Ying Yi feels out an old mobile phone from himself. This kind of mobile phone can''t do anything.


    Wu Kun took it helplessly.


    "What? You want 500 million? What do you want so much money for?"


    "Did they embarrass you? Is $500 million a ransom? If so, I''ll call you right away."


    Wu Kun''s eyes were full of tears. He didn''t expect that he said he wanted 500 million. Wu Qian guessed the matter. At the beginning, he was still trying to explain. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have to say anything at all.


    "Is Lin Yi by your side? Give him the phone. I want to talk to him."


    Wu Kun handed the mobile phone to Lin Yi, and Lin Yi put it in his ear.


    "Lin Yi, I know it''s you. If my brother has a little injury, I will cut you thousands of times!"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking that this man was a fool. It doesn''t matter.


    "I''m really sorry. I beat him badly."


    Wu Qian roared when he heard the speech.


    "I know you want money, but if you hurt him again, you won''t get a penny. Tomorrow I''ll send the money to Xuanfeng hall and you can collect it yourself, but then I must see Wu Kun come out, otherwise you''ll be ready to face the anger of the whole Haimen!"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Wu Kun was in his own hands at this time. Wu Qian was still so arrogant and smiled immediately.


    "You''re really an idiot. I can play as much as I want in my hand. You can''t control it. You don''t have the qualification to put forward conditions for me now. By the way, 500 million is just the price. Your Wu family is big and big. Such 1.5 billion will buy you Wu Kun''s life. 1.5 billion will appear in front of me. How about I treat him immediately?"


    Wu Qian''s lungs are going to explode. 500 million is going to hurt his muscles and bones. Now he wants 1.5 billion, he must ask Wu Qiubai for instructions, otherwise he will never get the money.


    "This is your starting price. You can''t be so shameless!"


    "Shameless? If you want to be shameless, you should be shameless first. You sold my head with 100 million, which shows that you have a lot of money. Since you have so much, give me some contribution. I''m poor."


    Wu Qian''s angry words couldn''t be said. He warned himself again and again that when Wu Kun came back, he would immediately kill Lin Yi, who upset himself. At that time, 1.5 billion won''t still return to his own pocket. Thinking of this, Wu Qian''s mood calmed down a lot.


    "OK, 1.5 billion is 1.5 billion. I''ll send someone tomorrow."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect Wu Qian to be so straightforward and stop bargaining. Originally, Lin Yi thought that if he didn''t know what to do, he would continue to add, but he didn''t expect Wu Qian to agree, which was unwilling to say.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you. No, I''ll wait for the money! Bye!"


    With that, Lin Yi hung up the phone. Wu Kun was completely stunned at this time. It was 1.5 billion. How much is that? Even if it''s all right here this time, you have to take off a layer of skin when you go back.

 Chapter 1024

    "Is this the Xuanfeng hall?"


    The people of Ziyang sect outside Xuanfeng hall suddenly appeared at this time.


    On Monday, Bai nodded.


    Seeing that all the people in and out were ordinary people, Zhu lilun really didn''t know why a branch of Ziyang sect was destroyed by others.


    "Go, we''ll meet Lin Yi. I''ll see if he really has three heads and six arms."


    Lin Yi is taking over a man whose arm is broken. At this time, he sees ten people come in angrily. After seeing Monday white, Lin Yi doesn''t know why he feels familiar.


    The leader was an old man with some baby fat on his face. He just came forward and shouted.


    "Who is Lin Yi? Get out of here!"


    Lin Yi heard that someone had made trouble, so Han Ying and other women evacuated the patient.


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    When Zhu lilun saw that Lin Yi was not afraid that he was even more upset, he shouted.


    "You are Lin Yi. Did you burn the distribution of Ziyang sect? And did you kill elder Hu Boan?"


    Lin Yi knew that the person of Ziyang sect had come. At first, he thought it was Wu Qian who took pictures to give money. After knowing that it was the person of Ziyang sect, Lin Yi''s face immediately collapsed. Lin Yi had no good feelings for the people of Ziyang sect.


    "Yes, I killed the beast elder. Why do you want revenge?"


    Zhu lilun roared at Lin Yi when he heard the speech.


    "You killed the elder of Ziyang sect, but you still didn''t repent and insulted him. It''s more than worthy of death!"


    "Go, kill him!"


    Several elders around Zhu lilun rushed up immediately.


    "Tiger fist!"


    "Shadowless hand!"


    Several people came forward with 18 kinds of martial arts, but Lin Yi didn''t think so. He knew that these people had the feeling of genuine Qi, but they didn''t care at all in front of Lin Yi who had Qi and blood.


    A faint smile suddenly appeared on Lin Yi''s face. Everyone who knows Lin Yi knows that Lin Yi is going to kill.


    Sure enough, I saw a layer of red fog in Lin Yi''s hand, which surrounded Lin Yi''s hand and added a trace of evil charm to Lin Yi.


    "Are all the people of Ziyang sect scum? Since you like bullying so much, let''s see what strength is today."


    The soles of Lin Yi''s feet were wrapped by Qi and blood. The soles of Lin Yi''s feet used a little strength, and Lin Yi''s whole person rose into the air.


    "Hum, do we really think we are fools? We should fly. When we fly, we have the most flaws."


    Several people rushed under Lin Yi''s body and didn''t give Lin Yi a foothold at all. As long as Lin Yi fell down, they would certainly tear Lin Yi to pieces.


    However, Lin Yi was not a bit flustered.


    "One force reduces ten meetings!"


    Lin Yi rushed down at several people with his whole head down.


    "Ha!"


    "Bang!"


    "Poof!"


    After a person and Lin Yi face-to-face slap, a blood mist burst out directly at the wrist, and the wrist was impressively broken.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t stop. He left a palm print on them, and they immediately flew out in all directions.


    "Poof!"


    Several people were hit by Lin Yi to varying degrees.


    They just felt that as long as Lin Yi''s palm touched the place, his bones would be broken and internal injuries would appear.


    Even one person was directly slapped through his heart by Lin Yi, fell to the ground and never got up again.


    Zhu lilun looked very ugly. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to solve the people he brought so easily. Then he came forward and shouted.


    "It''s really a group of waste. A doctor can''t teach you a lesson. It''s a waste of food to raise your pigs."


    Zhu lilun''s status is higher than theirs, so Zhu lilun said that they are at most ugly, but they dare not refute anything at all.


    Monday Bai on the other side is even more pale. After all, this scene reappears. The situation he fears most still appears. At this time, Monday Bai wants to leave immediately. Whether Zhu lilun is Lin Yi''s opponent or not, he doesn''t want to stay here.


    However, just as he was about to leave, a figure appeared in front of him like a ghost, blocking his way.


    On Monday, white saw that it should be impossible to leave quietly.


    "Lin Yi, right? I''ll give you another chance now. If you go back to zongmen with me, you may not hurt your family. You can also leave a whole corpse. In this way, I''ll do it. The other is to become a corpse here, and your family will be implicated, because once I do it, I have no chance to regret."


    Lin Yi sniffed the speech but said with a disdainful smile.


    "Hehe, no chance? I want to see how you don''t have a chance. I want to see if you have that strength. If I beat you down, you''ll lose face. Remember what you''re talking about now."


    When Zhu lilun was treated like this, he immediately shouted.


    "Boy, see if your mouth is hard or my knife is hard."


    Zhu lilun took out a short knife from behind and rushed towards Lin Yi.


    "Tiger style!"


    Zhu lilun''s body is like a tiger''s momentum, his short knife is like a tiger''s tusk, and his hands are like a big mouth. "


    Lin Yi frowned. Zhu lilun''s strength was really good. It was much better than those who were beaten down by Lin Yi. Moreover, Zhu lilun''s knife technique was unusually fierce, and even screamed in the air.


    Zhu lilun uses the knife technique to protect Lin Yi. He doesn''t give Lin Yi any chance to start. Zhu lilun laughs. As long as Lin Yi dares to shoot himself, his sharp blade can immediately remove his arm.


    Lin Yi said in a small voice.


    "Won''t you let me do it? That''s all I can do?"


    Then I saw several more silver needles between Lin Yi''s fingers.


    "Shadowless acupuncture!"


    Lin Yi gave a soft drink, and the silver needle immediately ejected from his finger and galloped towards Zhu lilun.


    Lin Yi''s speed was so fast that he didn''t even have time to keep up with his voice. When Zhu lilun was happy, he suddenly found that his arm was suddenly weak. This discovery scared Zhu lilun into a cold sweat.


    He thought there was something wrong with his body, but then he just felt that he didn''t have much strength, and even the knife in his hand was a little unstable.


    Looking at the shallow smile on Lin Yi''s face, Zhu lilun immediately inspired and forced himself to recover, but then he found that some of the true Qi in his body could not be raised. At this time, Zhu lilun immediately reacted and shouted at Lin Yi.


    "You plotted against me!"

 Chapter 1025

    Lin Yi smelled the speech but looked at him like a fool. Zhu lilun felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Boy, what''s your look? It''s a concealed weapon. It''s really mean and shameless."


    Zhu lilun''s words make Lin Yi feel fresh. He wants to kill himself. He knows it''s not passive protection. Unexpectedly, this guy even says he''s inferior.


    "Are you a fool? If you want to kill me, I can''t fight back?"


    At this time, Zhu lilun blushed and his neck was thick. He thought it was true that he wanted to kill him, but he made him unable to fight back, which made him feel blushing.


    But it has been said. As an elder, how can he admit that he has done wrong? So he had to say brazenly.


    "In any case, your stabbing others behind closed doors is a crime of the first order. Now you are still fighting tenaciously, and you simply don''t know what to do."


    At this time, Lin Yi has to admire Zhu lilun''s ability to confuse black and white. He can say that he is alive even if he is dead, and that he is right if he is wrong. Lin Yi is too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    "Are you still fighting? Did you win with your mouth? Hurry up. I want to see how you beat me down."


    Zhu lilun''s heart was full of anger, even his beard flew away, and his whole body was trembling slightly.


    "Go to hell, boy!"


    A loud drink came from Zhu lilun''s mouth. Then he saw the short knife in his hand put behind his body and rushed towards Lin Yi.


    "Sweeping!"


    At the moment of approaching Lin Yi, Zhu lilun swept over from behind him with a short knife in his right hand. Lin Yi immediately pulled down the table in front of him.


    "Kaka!"


    The table was immediately split in two, and the tip of the knife fell down against Lin Yi''s nose.


    At this time, Zhu lilun was in power, and the short knife in his hand greeted Lin Yi''s fatal key.


    "No, if it goes on like this, Yi''er is in danger."


    Lin Tian was worried when he saw Lin Yi dodging everywhere. However, after he stood up a few steps, he was stopped by Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Brother Tianyi, Yi''er is fine. Look who is worried?"


    Lin Tianyi looked around and found that no one was worried. Even his daughters-in-law and grandchildren were not worried. Their faces were full of self-confidence.


    At this time, Lin Tianyi was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Do they just believe in Yi''er?"


    Lin Zhengfeng said when he heard the speech.


    "Yi''er has suffered a lot over the years. Now he is much better than you and me. If he can be alone, you can rest assured."


    Lin Tianyi was relieved. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Zhengfeng and others. He felt a little uncomfortable. After all, as a father, he didn''t believe his son. On the contrary, other people without blood relationship still trusted Lin Yi.


    In fact, it''s not Lin Tianyi''s fault. After all, they haven''t been with Lin Yi for more than 30 years. It''s normal for them not to understand Lin Yi.


    At this time, Lin Yi kept avoiding Zhu lilun''s attack. Although he was embarrassed, if he was careful, he saw that Lin Yi''s breathing was still very stable and there was no disorder at all. Lin Tianyi was relieved.


    "Hahaha, little bastard, you''d better catch it with your hands."


    Even at this time, Zhu lilun couldn''t help talking big, but Lin Yi didn''t care. In his eyes, Zhu lilun was just a martial artist with empty force.


    After fighting with himself for so long, although he was in a mess, he pretended. This guy didn''t find out at all. Originally, Lin Yi thought he would find out soon, but in the end, Lin Yi had to admit that his expectation of Zhu lilun was too high.


    However, in Zhu lilun''s eyes, this is not the case. He feels that Lin Yi is more and more embarrassed. As long as he persists for a while, he will have flaws. At that time, he can cut him in two. Thinking of this, Zhu lilun''s short sword is faster and faster.


    Lin Yi can''t help shaking his head when he sees it. Even if this guy is a fool, Lin Yi thinks he will become a fool if he continues to fight with this guy.


    "Pupil technique. Forget the river!"


    Lin Yi named the two types of pupil surgery he now has. The first one is forgetting the river with perspective and ultra far eyesight, and the second layer is called blurred by Lin Yi!


    The functions of the two types are also different.


    At this time, the Ziyang in Lin Yi''s eyes was very weak, but he saw all the gaps of Zhu lilun''s short knife clearly.


    "No shadow!"


    When Lin Yi locked the gap, Lin Yi immediately stopped. Zhu lilun was overjoyed and danced with a short knife towards Lin Yi. However, the next thing he couldn''t figure out happened.


    Every time Lin Yi''s palm blows at him, he can see it clearly, but what makes him strange is that he can''t hide at all. He even feels like he rushed up to fight Lin Yi, which makes Zhu lilun very frustrated.


    The defense he made with a short knife was in vain in front of Lin Yi. Even if he hadn''t felt the weight of the short knife in his hand, he would have doubted his illusion.


    But to his relief, Lin Yi''s strength is not very strong every time.


    "The boy''s stupidity is strange. We must end the battle as soon as possible to avoid long dreams."


    At the thought of this, the short knife in Zhu lilun''s hand unexpectedly brought a trace of knife awn at this time, which was caused by cutting through the air. Lin Yi looked cold.


    Suddenly stopped, secretly transported a large amount of blood to his right hand, and then squeezed it into a fist.


    "Look where you''re going!"


    When Lin Yi saw a gap between Zhu lilun''s short knives, he immediately burst out his fist.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise came, and Zhu lilun flew out upside down, and the short knife in his hand also came out.


    "Bang Dangdang!"


    After Zhu lilun fell to the ground, he immediately stood up and laughed.


    "Hahaha, boy, didn''t you eat? Little bastard dares to hurt me!! I''ll break you to pieces!"


    As soon as Zhu lilun''s voice fell, he rushed up to Lin Yi. The smile on his face was very ferocious, but when he was about to reach Lin Yi, Lin Yi slightly moved away from his body.


    "Poof!"


    As soon as Lin Yi left, Zhu lilun''s mouth spewed blood. Then the whole person began to fade. Slowly, he only felt cold all over, but he couldn''t feel a trace of pain, because Lin Yi had broken his pain nerves.


    "How cold!"


    Zhu lilun then fell to the ground trembling.

 Chapter 1026

    After Zhu lilun fell to the ground, there was no more movement. His eyes were wide. He didn''t understand why Lin Yi would kill himself with one move just now. Before he died, he couldn''t help thinking of Monday Bai''s fear.


    At this time, he realized that Monday Bai did not exaggerate the description of Lin Yi, but that they despised the enemy too much.


    Lin Yi looked at Zhu lilun, who was full of blood, and then ordered.


    "Clean up here!"


    Then a few people came forward to take Zhu Lilun''s body away, and someone took out the water to clean the ground, and even sprayed a little perfume.


    These people are from Qianji Pavilion. They are here to protect Lin Yi and serve as servants for Lin Yi. However, Lin Yi doesn''t really treat them as servants. Instead, they give them dignity like ordinary employees.


    Therefore, these people are also loyal to Lin Yi, and their efficiency is much higher.


    Du Xiaosheng and Ou Mingfan said with a worried face at this time.


    "Elder brother, now we have completely offended Ziyang sect. Now we have killed their elders, and it seems that this guy''s position is not low. We may face their full anger later."


    "Yes, and now we are still under attack. Wu Qian represents the sea gate. Maybe the sea gate won''t make us feel better."


    Of course, Lin Yi knows the current situation, but what they don''t know is that they seem to have offended a fart guy. The guy''s strength is also good, and those figures that haven''t come out are all pursuers of red rose.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yi was a big head.


    "Women are trouble!"


    Lin Yi muttered.


    However, this sentence is not bad, let the next Ling Qian hear it.


    "Lin Yi! What did you just say?"


    The murderous words made Lin Yi''s back cool. Although he was not afraid, he was only afraid of his wives. Now Lin Yi wanted to slap himself. How could he say what he thought.


    "Explain? What''s wrong with our women? Don''t you think about it?"


    Ling Qian made such a fuss, and everyone present knew it. Du Xiaosheng said immediately.


    "That big brother, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    After that, there was no figure. Seeing this, ou Mingfan also left something and left. For a while, only Lin Tianyi and Murong Xiaoxiao were left.


    Lin Tian walked towards Lin Yi with a dignified face.


    Lin Yi was overjoyed when he saw this. He secretly said that he was still his father. Those people had no loyalty. They wanted to dig out their hearts and lungs. Unexpectedly, they didn''t help themselves out.


    Lin Tianyi came to Lin Yi, patted Lin Yi on the shoulder, and then said seriously.


    "Yi''er, do it yourself!"


    Lin Tian left as soon as he finished, leaving Lin Yi with an ignorant face. Lin Yi''s heart seemed to have been split by thunder. Originally, his expectant eyes suddenly dissipated. His heart only commented on Lin Tianyi, that is Keng wa!


    Looking at the women slowly pushing forward, Lin Yi showed a smiling face.


    "You beautiful, beautiful, generous and virtuous beauties, you have something to say."


    As Lin Yi said, he was still retreating. Before retreating a few steps, Lin Yi''s heel touched something. Lin Yi found that he was forced into a dead corner and it was impossible to run.


    "Cluck cluck, brother Yi, you''d better be honest. Have you met any beautiful women again? Or do you think we''re unhappy?"


    Su ruoyao hid behind and said with a smile.


    When Lin Yi heard the speech, he thought of it.


    "Do they know the red rose?"


    Lin Yi''s appearance in the eyes of the public is a sign of guilt. At this time, Lin Yi knows that he has been cheated, but he can''t tell the red rose. It''s bad to make several women jealous.


    "Since I don''t want to say it, I''ll serve the family law."


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed when he heard that the family law was waiting for him. Then he hurriedly said.


    "I didn''t look at you. Really, I just said


    "Dong Dong!"


    Before Lin Yi finished speaking, he heard someone knocking at the door.


    Lin Yi immediately shouted.


    "Someone! Open the door right away."


    After Lin Yi''s drink, several women gave Lin Yi a white look. They still knew how to give Lin Yi face in front of outsiders. Lin Yi never said anything about how they tossed Lin Yi behind his back.


    Lin Yi gives a big drink. They naturally know why. Lin Yi knows that they won''t mess around in front of outsiders, so he gives a big drink and wants to get away.


    Several women looked at Lin Yi one by one, and then said.


    "Brother Yi, wait, you won''t make you feel at night!"


    Lin Yi''s smiling face turned into bitter ha ha.


    After the girls left, Lin Yi cleaned up his clothes pulled by the girls, and then opened the door.


    After opening the door, Lin Yi saw a man he didn''t know at all.


    "You must be Lin Yi? My name is okra. Our young master asked me to give it to you. I hope you will release the second young master immediately."


    In front of Lin Yi is a woman with some mean eyes. She is young and beautiful, but her tone of voice makes Lin Yi very unhappy.


    "This card contains the money you want. Now please release the second young master immediately, otherwise you will bear the consequences!"


    Lin Yi was unmoved when he heard the speech. He glanced at the okra''s chest and said with some playfulness.


    "Are all women big chested and brainless? Are you stupid? Now people are in my hands. I can do whatever I want. You can''t control it. And put away your dog''s eyes, or I''ll kick more on your second young master!"


    Okra immediately wanted to attack when she heard that her face changed, but when she saw that Lin Yi was determined to eat himself, and that Wu Kun was now in his hand, she forcibly held down her anger in her heart, said the cold voice.


    "What do you want?"


    Listening to the tone of suffocation, Lin Yi smiled.


    "That''s right! It''s better to talk to someone, otherwise there will be no results."


    Lin Yi''s appearance fell into okra''s eyes, but he wanted to swallow Lin Yi alive.


    Okra looks at Lin Yi''s eyes full of disgust. Lin Yi knows at a glance that the little girl must have been cheated by Wu Qian''s sweet words. Otherwise, how could she be so determined to speak for Wu Qian.


    "What do you want to do before you let the second young master go?"

 Chapter 1027

    Okra seems to have reached the edge of rage and may erupt at any time.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi thought of teasing the okra.


    "Not much. If you had been a little better, I might have let you two young masters go now, but now you have offended me, so I decided that you should stay with me for one night."


    Okra smelled her ugly face and immediately became pale, without blood, and even her body was trembling slightly.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of it.


    "No? I''m just teasing her."


    I saw okra biting her lips and biting her lips. I didn''t know. After a while, okra said reluctantly.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you!"


    This sentence seems to have exhausted all the strength of okra. When she finished, she took a breath.


    "I''ll accompany you. As long as you let the second young master go, you can do whatever you want."


    Lin Yi suddenly became interested.


    "Really everything with me?"


    At the beginning, okra hesitated a little. After a few seconds, this was finally replaced by her determination.


    Lin Yi can''t help shaking his head. He can feel a kind of sincerity from okra, which is why Lin Yi doesn''t want to go too far. He can see that okra is just an ordinary girl, but he doesn''t know why he was confused by Wu Qian.


    "Why did he shake his head? Can''t he see me?"


    Okra thinks she''s still pretty, or she won''t be valued by Wu Qian. At this time, Lin Yi had an idea, so he said.


    "You come with me!"


    Qiukui thought Lin Yi really wanted her to accompany him for one night. Although she agreed, Qiukui was a little nervous and nervous at this moment.


    Looking at okra''s nervous appearance, Lin Yi smiled.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I don''t really want you to accompany me. I want to take you to see good things!"


    Okra didn''t understand, but her face was full of curiosity. She was a smart woman and didn''t ask why. She knew that since Lin Yi took her, she would tell her.


    "Just wait for me here."


    Lin Yi stopped and said.


    Okra just stood there, but Lin Yi opened the door and closed the door immediately after entering.


    "Grandpa, you''re here. Are you going to let me out?"


    Okra is just outside the door. I don''t know whether Lin Yi is intentional or unintentional. The door is not closed tightly, but there is still a gap. Therefore, the sound soon spread to okra''s ears along the gap.


    At this time, okra frowned slightly when she heard the speech. She knew that Wu Qian had always had a worthless brother, and she naturally met Wu Kun with Wu Qian, but she had never been so unbearable.


    Naturally, the gap was deliberately created by Lin Yi in order to make okra stop following the Wu family.


    Lin Yi looked at Wu Kun and said.


    "Wu Kun, I want to ask you a question!"


    Wu Kun knew that Lin Yi could not easily offend him at this time, so he flattered him.


    "Just ask. As long as I know, I''ll tell you."


    Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    "The money giver came today, but the money giver was a woman named okra, Wu Kun. What I want to ask you is who you are, or who is your brother''s?"


    Wu Kun didn''t understand Lin Yi''s intention, but he said without thinking.


    "Okra? Here comes this smelly woman? Grandpa, this okra is a dog my brother pitifully took. If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    At this time, the gumbo lungs outside the door are going to explode.


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Don''t your big brother like this woman?"


    Wu Kun''s eyes were full of surprise, so he said.


    "This okra is just my eldest brother''s pity for her, so take it with you. Do you want to say that my eldest brother will like her? It''s even more impossible. Everything about my eldest brother''s status determines that this okra doesn''t deserve to be with him at all."


    "A few days ago, I told my eldest brother to give her to me. My eldest brother has agreed. As long as he leaves and goes to dahaimen, this okra will be mine, so Grandpa, I''ll give her to you and honor you?"


    Lin Yi nodded and said.


    "Don''t you all ask her?"


    "Ask her? She''s just a plaything. Besides, I don''t care about such a woman. There are plenty!"


    Lin Yi''s face was cold when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 1028

    At this time, the okra outside the door had no blood color on his face, and the tears in his eyes fell down like a broken pearl on his face.


    Lin Yi had expected okra to rush in, but what he didn''t expect was that okra held back and didn''t come in.


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand that Qiukui has left here. When he comes out, he finds Qiukui crying alone in the corner. Lin Yi sees that there is no past, but lets her stay alone for a while. After she wipes the tears off her face, Lin Yi walks forward.


    "Why? Don''t you cry?"


    Okra''s face showed a bitter smile, and then he said.


    "Cry? Is it useful? I''m just doing it myself."


    The strength of okra surprised Lin Yi. He felt that he had gone too far. After all, Wu Qian was the most perfect existence in her heart before. However, Lin Yi tore everything into pieces to let her see the essence of things.


    "Now? Do you still want to go back and follow Wu Qian?"


    Okra doesn''t know how to answer this question.


    "Forget it. If you don''t know, stay with me. Don''t worry. I won''t let you stay with me all night. Ha ha ha."


    After Lin Yi said that, he went to the room and kicked Wu Kun out.


    "Go away!"


    Wu Kun didn''t expect that he could go. He was very happy. Now he doesn''t have to pretend to be a grandson anymore. He looked at Lin Yi and his eyes were full of resentment, but all this was well hidden by him.


    "Lin Yi, I Wu Kun will never forget everything you gave me today."


    Seeing that Wu Kun was still looking at himself, Lin Yi immediately shouted.


    "Don''t you want to go?"


    When Wu Kun heard that he dared to stay, he immediately ran away for fear that he would slow down and let Lin Yi stay.


    "You just let him go?"


    Just now, okra wanted to let Lin Yi torture him more, but what she didn''t expect was that Lin Yi let him go so easily.


    Lin Yi was stunned and said.


    "Why? Don''t you let her go after one night? Aren''t you willing?"


    Okra heard the speech but said with a tragic smile.


    "Well, I''m just an ordinary person. How can I compare with them? I''ve been daydreaming that he will marry me before, but now it''s silly to think about myself."


    The appearance of okra doesn''t know why Lin Yi is worried.


    "How about I invite you to dinner?"


    Okra wiped the tears on her face and said.


    "Good!"


    "Let''s go now!"


    As soon as Lin Yi went out, he was amazed by the red sports car parked at the door.


    Okra took a complicated look at the sports car. She couldn''t help thinking that she had worked hard for so long and didn''t get anything she wanted from Wu Qian.


    "Take mine."


    Lin Yi opened his door and made a gesture of invitation.


    The two soon came to a big stall by the sea. Okra said that she would come here for dinner every time she was in a bad mood.


    "Yo! Sister okra, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you found a boyfriend? I''m so happy for you."


    A woman in an apron came forward with a smile on her face. Lin Yi knew it was the boss of the stall.


    "Aunt Hong, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "The same as before?"


    Aunt Hong smiled.


    Soon the table was full of vegetables. Lin Yi looked at them and said in surprise.


    "You are in a bad mood on weekdays, so much?"


    Okra was amused by Lin Yi''s appearance.


    "Are you stupid? This is for the three of us."


    Lin Yi asked puzzled.


    "Three? Who else?"


    Okra smiled.


    "Of course, there''s aunt Hong. I eat with her every time I come. This feeling is like eating with my mother. Oh, my parents died early, so my brother and I are in college now. I have to run around for his tuition. As a result, Wu Qian saw it, so he left me with him."


    "Lin Yi, you know what? That was the darkest time of my life. No matter what I did, I failed. Even I just wanted to die, but I can''t. I still have Qiuhai. I can''t leave him."


    At this time, okra''s eyes were full of tears. Lin Yi knew how sad she was, so he sighed and said.


    "All the troubles are the past of yesterday. Today you must live well and show everyone that you are a capable person, not relying on others."

 Chapter 1029

    It was not until midnight that okra finished talking. Lin Yi, as an audience, stopped everything in her ears and stayed in her heart. She was very similar to herself, but different. She had a master who took care of herself, but she could only be the backing in her heart.


    Later, after Qiukui was drunk, Lin Yi asked aunt Hong about Qiukui''s residence, and then sent Qiukui to her home.


    Qiuhai lives in school, so she is not at home on weekdays.


    Lin Yi looked at the small but warm cabin. His heart was full of touch. After putting okra on the bed, Lin Yi sat on the sofa and felt the warmth before leaving.


    At the one where Lin Yi closed the door, okra slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of tears. She didn''t care if the pillow was wet.


    After listening to okra''s talk all night, he couldn''t help feeling a little heavy. Once upon a time, he was also working at the bottom. No one dared to offend him. He just wanted to live for himself. After so many years, he had everything.


    "What''s the matter? Have a mind?"


    A nice voice suddenly appeared next to Lin Yi. Lin Yi was alert at this time, but he felt that the voice was familiar, and then slowly put down his vigilance.


    "It''s you. You''re really fast enough. You came as soon as you got the money."


    It was the red rose that came.


    "Yes, I smell money. Where''s the money? How much? Where is it?"


    Looking at the appearance of the red rose financial fan, he reached into his pocket, took out a card and threw it out.


    "1.5 billion!"


    These words startled red rose and almost didn''t catch the card.


    "My $1.5 billion almost fell to the ground."


    He looked at the card in his hand with satisfaction and said.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll swallow the money?"


    At this time, Lin Yi said indifferently.


    "The person who dares to swallow my things hasn''t appeared yet. If you dare, I will find you wherever you are."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold and his tone was not good.


    The red rose paused a little and said disdainfully.


    "Cut, don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person. You made me a lot of money this time. Tell me, how can I repay you? Why don''t you go back with me and warm my bed?"


    Lin Yi smelled the black line all over his head. In this way, only red rose dared to say it.


    Lin Yi quickly waved his hand and said.


    "No, there are many people in my family who warm my bed. I don''t want to warm your bed."


    Red rose looked at Lin Yi, but she laughed.


    "Cluck, little brother, you are so cute. It seems that I really like you. What should I do?"


    This sweet enough voice made Lin Yi tremble all over and his heart bristle. Red rose is indeed a natural beauty, but in Lin Yi''s opinion, this is the curse of beauty.


    "Don''t mention it. You''d better not like me. If you dare to like me, I''ll be finished. Your flower guards can drown me with a mouthful of saliva."


    The red rose frowned when she heard the speech, so she asked.


    "Xiao Cang, have they come to you?"


    Lin Yi said helplessly.


    "Yes, they are so fierce that they came to my Xuanfeng hall. They locked me in with murderous spirit and demonstrated to me. They kept saying that you are his woman. Let me stay away from you!"


    The red rose''s face slowly darkened at this time.


    "This bastard doesn''t seem to have a long memory. He forgot how I beat him last time?"


    Just when Lin Yi was wondering what red rose was muttering, red rose suddenly looked up with a sweet smile on her face.


    "Little brother, are you afraid? If you are afraid, then you will follow me? I will protect you well."


    Lin Yi felt numb all over and couldn''t help but fight a cold war before he said.


    "Follow you? Die faster?"


    When Lin Yi first saw her, he ordered someone to inquire about the name of red rose.


    Red rose has received a lot of men''s favourites over the years, but in the end, no doubt they were all killed, which made Lin Yi shudder when he knew, and warned himself again and again to stay away from this woman.


    Red rose is not a fool to know immediately. Lin Yi must have investigated her, and then he said with indifference.


    "Hey, those people are willing to follow me. They are shameless and can''t drive away. So I let them fight. I''ll follow whoever wins, but I didn''t expect to die in the end."

 Chapter 1030

    At this time, Lin Yi can only be described as stunned. He didn''t expect that the secret was like this. At this time, how evil and interesting people would think of such a way.


    "What? Are you interested? If you follow me, I promise to let you enjoy what you have never enjoyed in this world, how about it?"


    The slightly seductive words of the red rose, coupled with the charming look, and the charm power she secretly exudes.


    "Hum, smelly boy, I like you. That''s your blessing. I don''t believe you can stop my skill."


    At this time, Lin Yi only felt a little restless in his heart, and even his little brother slowly put up his tent.


    Red rose smiled in her heart. She took great pains for Lin Yi and even used some medicine.


    "Little brother, do you feel your abdomen burned by fire now?"


    Lin Yi''s face was red and his eyes were blurred.


    Just when red rose felt that she was about to succeed, she suddenly saw the fine light in Lin Yi''s eyes burst out, and the Qingming was restored. Lin Yi was looking at her with a playful smile on his face.


    "Chick, it seems that your charm skill is not good, and you even drugged me. Do you know I''m a doctor? You''re insulting me, but you look really good. I can consider making you my concubine."


    Lin Yi then turned and left, leaving a confused red rose on her face. She didn''t expect Lin Yi to recover so quickly. Looking at Lin Yi laughing, red rose also came to her strength.


    "Lin Yi, one day I want you to follow me willingly."


    Red rose is big enough to say such words, but it''s not surprising until she is who she is.


    Listening to the voice behind him, Lin Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    When red rose saw Lin Yi go away, she left angrily.


    "Rose? Who made you angry? Is it Lin Yi? I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    Xiao Cang was anxious when he saw red rose coming back with anger on her face. Originally, he wanted red rose to give him a good face. After all, he was concerned about her, but what Xiao Cang didn''t think of.


    The red rose drank without thinking.


    "Go away, if you dare to bother me again, I''ll kill you!"


    "Bang!"


    Then red rose closed the door. Xiao Cang, who was standing at the door, turned red. He had been waiting for her for almost half a day. He had done so before. He hoped that he could impress red rose one day. Red rose didn''t say coldness every time he saw him, but he didn''t get angry with himself like today.


    Thinking of the red rose''s anger just now, Xiao Cang attributed his ashes to Lin Yi.


    "Little beast, I have warned you, but you don''t listen, so no wonder I!"


    At this time, the red rose in the door was very upset. Then she found a very abnormal thing, that is, as long as she didn''t give Xiao Cang a good face, he would pester, but today she was angry and there was no movement, which made her very confused.


    "Can''t it be to find the boy''s trouble?"


    Thinking of this, red rose became nervous, but then sat down again, which was the cold voice.


    "It''s good to go. Teach the boy a lesson and see how he still blows."


    "But if Xiao Cang doesn''t have a heavy hand and kills him, it''s bad."


    "If I die, I''ll die. It''s a lot easier for me."


    "No, if he dies, how can I conquer him? Isn''t the big talk I just said going to fail? No, I can''t let him hang up now."


    Red rose''s heart has long been confused, but he didn''t think Xiao Cang was not her opponent. When she went to assassinate Lin Yi, Lin Yi didn''t care at all.


    As soon as Lin Yi returned to Xuanfeng hall, he heard someone smashing the door.


    Lin Yi frowned and felt a little angry. After all, it''s already midnight. This will disturb others.


    So Lin Yi immediately appeared at the gate of Xuanfeng hall.


    As soon as they opened the door, several people rushed in.


    "Little beast, I remember telling you to stay away from the red rose. You don''t have a long memory, do you? I''ll let you have a long memory today!"


    A dagger suddenly appears in Xiao Cang''s hand and stabs Lin Yi. Xiao Cang''s hand is very sudden. The killer is to be surprised, but Lin Yi sneers at it.


    "Still laugh! I make you laugh."


    Seeing that the dagger was about to touch Lin Yi''s body, Lin Yi leaned back, stood on one foot and kicked Xiao Cang in the abdomen. Xiao Cang only felt that he was hit by a great force and flew out upside down.


    After Xiao cangfei went out, he was kneeling on the ground and slid out a few meters away. His trousers were worn out, leaving two traces of blood on the ground.


    Xiao Cang knelt on the ground and covered his belly. He was sweating all over and his face was blue with veins.


    "Get out!"


    Lin Yi shouted loudly, rushed forward a few steps and kicked Xiao Cang out of Xuanfeng hall.


    At this time, red rose just came, but she saw Xiao Cang thrown out like a sandbag and hit the ground hard.


    Xiao Cang lay on the ground and fainted before he could say a word.


    Red rose ignored Xiao Cang, but entered the Xuanfeng hall. As soon as she entered the Xuanfeng hall, she saw Lin Yi coming forward to close the door.


    "Are you okay?"


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech.


    "Do you think I look like something? Do you want me to have something?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi was still in the mood to laugh at this time, red rose said angrily.


    "I really hope you have something to do. It would be better if you broke an arm and lost a leg."


    Lin Yi was speechless.


    "You are really cruel. That''s your attitude towards your sweetheart?"


    When the red rose heard the speech, she blushed and drank immediately.


    "Bah! Still sweetheart, shit sweetheart, you are my slave. I conquer you to wash my clothes and sweep the floor."


    Lin Yi shook his head when he heard the speech.


    "You can really say everything. Go back, take that guy, get him some medicine, and tell him not to come to me again. Otherwise, I won''t be so polite."


    The red rose jumped up and said.


    "You''re still polite? I saw that Xiao Cang didn''t have the slightest fluctuation of true Qi just now. Are you polite when the Dantian is abandoned?"


    Lin Yi said in a cold voice.


    "I''m polite to him as long as I don''t kill him!"


    Red rose looked at Lin Yi''s resolute expression and was stunned. Then she smiled.


    "Hahaha, enough men. I like it. It''s worthy of being the man I want to conquer."

 Chapter 1031

    Lin Yi''s forehead was immediately covered with black lines. Seeing this, red rose said with an unhappy face.


    "Hey, what''s your expression? You''re the man I like. You should be proud. What''s the meaning of this expression?"


    Looking at the red rose, Lin Yi smiled.


    "There are so many men in the world. Why are you always staring at me?"


    The red rose said when she heard the speech and looked up at it.


    "Hum! How can those people get into my eyes? So, boy, you''d better obey me!"


    Lin Yi''s eyes were full of strange looks.


    "If I really follow you, you will have no sense of achievement."


    Red rose thought for a while and thought what Lin Yi said was very reasonable. She couldn''t help nodding and saying.


    "What you said is very reasonable. You are the man I like."


    "Brother Yi? Who''s here?"


    As early as Lin Yi''s drinking, the people in Xuanfeng hall were awakened. At this time, Lu Yiran got up to see what the situation was. Lin Yi suddenly turned pale when he heard the speech. If several women saw it, he would be unable to argue.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi immediately reaches out his hand, grabs red rose''s clothes and pushes her out. Red rose sees Lin Yi''s panic and comes out full of crisp laughter.


    "Cluck!"


    Looking at the red rose covering her mouth, she still couldn''t resist the sound, which was not angry.


    "What are you doing? Are you going to kill me? Don''t go!"


    The red rose said with a funny smile on her face.


    "Little brother, it''s really interesting? Forget it, I''ll take that waste back today and come back to you another day!"


    When red rose came out of Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi was relieved and shouted in a low voice.


    "You''d better not come."


    The red rose shook her head and said pitifully.


    "How heartless!"


    "Who?"


    Lu Yiran''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. Lin Yi almost jumped up like a fried cat.


    Lu Yiran looked at Lin Yi in a panic. Then he opened Lin Yi and looked out the door, but at this time, there was no figure at all.


    Lin Yi was relieved when he saw this.


    "Ran''er, you think too much. Didn''t you sleep well? Go and have a rest."


    Lu Yiran looked at Lin Yi suspiciously. Lin Yi was uncomfortable with such eyes, so he hurriedly said.


    "Ran''er, you must have heard wrong. Just now, several drunken people passed by here. I thought there was someone."


    Lu Yiran''s eyes were full of doubt. After a while, he asked suspiciously.


    "Really?"


    Lin Yi patted his chest and said with great pride.


    "Of course, it''s more real than pearls. Besides, how dare I lie to you."


    Lu Yiran said after scanning Lin Yi''s body with his eyes.


    "I dare you to deceive me."


    After Lu Yiran left, Lin Yi was really relieved. In fact, it''s no wonder Lin Yi was alive. Lu Yiran and others. After all, red roses are beautiful. Rao will be doubted by anyone.


    Several women must suspect that Lin Yi has something to do. So beautiful people are not moved. Will that woman believe it? So Lin Yi doesn''t bother to explain. He''s sneaking now.


    "Master, did you kill that Monday white?"


    At this time, the voice of shadow one came suddenly.


    At this time, Lin Yi remembered that there was another Monday white, which he had forgotten.


    "Monday white? This guy has no ability, and his strength is a mess. Maybe he can make good use of it."


    On Monday, Bai didn''t understand why he wasn''t killed. After Zhu lilun was killed by Lin Yi, he knew that he had capsized in the gutter.


    But what he didn''t think of was that Lin Yi let him go without killing him. Until now, he didn''t understand why Lin Yi did this. When Lin Yi let him go, he didn''t say anything and had no conditions. He simply let him leave. This is what made Monday Bai feel uneasy.


    After Wu Kun was released by Lin Yi, his eyes were full of resentment, but these were also seen by Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, wait!"


    After Wu Kun glanced at Xuanfeng hall, he turned and left.


    Wu Qian waited for a long time and didn''t see Wu Kun come back. He thought Lin Yi was going to make a moth again. He was about to call and ask. At this time, he saw Wu Kun stumble back.


    Wu Kun burst into tears when he saw Wu Qian.


    "Big brother! Big brother, you must kill Lin Yi. I''ll tear him to pieces!"


    Looking at Wu Kun''s appearance, Wu Qian frowned, but he found that only Wu Kun came back, so he asked.


    "Where''s Xiaokui?"


    Wu Kun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand why Wu Qian didn''t ask his brother, but asked an irrelevant woman. Thinking of this, Wu Kun''s eyes were burning with anger.


    "Brother, that woman can''t come back."


    Wu Qian asked in a cold voice.


    "Why?"


    Wu Kun said with some disdain.


    "That woman is a bitch. She''s following Lin Yi now!"


    Wu Qian was stunned immediately, and then he reacted.


    "Waste!"


    After putting Wu Kun a few meters away, Wu Qian said bitterly.


    "Lin Yi, it''s you again, it''s you again! I must kill you this time!"


    It seems that at a glance Wu Kun, Wu Qian is full of anger. Wu Kun immediately retreats.


    "From today on, you are not allowed to go out without my order. If I know you run away without permission, I will cut you alive!"


    Wu Kun had to nod quickly.


    Wu Qian was oppressed. He wanted the killer to kill Lin Yi, but he didn''t expect that his backyard was on fire. Although he beat and scolded Wu Kun, he couldn''t see him hurt by others.


    "It seems that I have to ask Shifu for help this time. If Shifu takes a picture of my senior brother, I can kill Lin Yi."


    Wu Qian knows that Guo ignores and likes himself very much. He even treats himself as his own son. This is Wu Qian''s capital. He is a disciple of the younger martial brother of the head of Dahai sect. Anyone who wants to move should be weighed.


    "By the way, the new news came over the past few days. It said that Lin Yi offended other people? If so, the enemy of the enemy is a friend!"


    A faint smile appeared on Wu Qian''s face.


    Monday White was very tangled. He was hesitant to go back. After all, if he went back safely, he would be doubted by zongmen, but if he didn''t go back, he couldn''t find a place for a while.


    Now he also sees through that he is not Lin Yi''s opponent at all. If he appears in front of Lin Yi again, he may really die.

 Chapter 1032

    "Are you thinking about how to deal with Lin Yi, or how to escape?"


    A voice suddenly appeared around. On Monday, whiteton became vigilant and looked around, but he didn''t find anyone at all.


    "Who is it? Sneak out. I''m the inner sect elder of Ziyang sect. I advise you to keep your eyes sharp."


    At this time, the voice sounded again, but it came from all directions.


    "Oh, ziyangzong? I''ll ask again."


    Monday Bai was full of cold sweat at this time. He didn''t expect that his true Qi had no effect at this time. He couldn''t feel the shadow in the dark.


    "Who is your excellency? What do you want to do? Please come out and see me. We''ll sit down and talk about something!"


    After Zhou Yibai finished, he suddenly felt a figure on his head, blocking all the moonlight.


    When the figure stood still, Monday Bai found that it was a handsome young man.


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Qian looked at Monday Bai''s nervous appearance and smiled.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Wu Qian. I''m a disciple of dahaimen. I''m looking for you this time because I want to use the power of Ziyang sect. After all, it''s too far from dahaimen."


    Hearing the words of the sea gate, he was cold all over on Monday. Only then did he ask with some shivering.


    "Dahaimen? The sect that cultivates poison skills? Wasn''t it destroyed many years ago?"


    Wu Qian frowned when he heard the speech, and the murderous spirit of his whole body locked Monday Bai. Then he said in a cold voice.


    "If you want to destroy dahaimen, these sects still underestimate the details of a sect. I don''t talk much nonsense. This time I came to you because we have the same enemy in our hearts, that is Lin Yi."


    When he heard Lin Yi at this time on Monday, his expression was a little unnatural, because he was really afraid. Now Lin Yi told him that Lin Yi made his body tremble uncontrollably.


    Seeing the appearance of Monday white, Wu Qian''s eyes were full of disdain, and even he regretted finding him.


    "Lin Yi?"


    When Wu Qian saw that he had recovered, he said.


    "Yes, it''s Lin Yi. I''m eager to kill him, and there are urgent things waiting for me. Lin Yi is a thorn in my heart. It''s uncomfortable not to pull it out."


    Zhou Yibai also gradually understood, and then asked.


    "Why me?"


    Wu Qian said when he heard the speech.


    "The reason why I chose you is not because of you, but because there is a giant Ziyang sect behind you. I think Ziyang sect will cooperate with me to destroy Lin Yi."


    On Monday, the white face became a little pale. Just now, he had thought clearly that Lin Yi could not be dealt with by ordinary people, so he decided not to oppose Lin Yi, but he didn''t expect that someone came to the door and asked him to cooperate with him.


    Although he doesn''t care about his own strength, Monday Bai still doesn''t want to promise. He has died twice, leaving him alone. Now if he goes back, he may be suspected by the Pope. Thinking of this, Monday Bai said.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to do this again. I''ve seen through. If you want to deal with Lin Yi, go yourself. I won''t participate."


    Zhou Yibai is ready to leave, but who is Wu Qian? Dahaimen Zhu ignored his own disciple and his favorite disciple. He has always had a halo on him. No one has ever dared to disagree with his words.


    Thinking of this, Wu Qian''s face hung a cold light and said in a deep voice.


    "Jie, very good, very good. You are the first person who dares to ignore my words. Since you are so afraid of death, you should die."


    Wu Qian suddenly saw a thin layer of green fog rising on his body. Then he saw that these fog rushed towards Monday white. Monday white saw it, scared the dead, and immediately shouted.


    "I promised, I promised, please stop!"


    However, Wu Qian didn''t mean to stop, but blew away at Monday Bai''s arm.


    With one hand, Monday''s white eyes were full of frightened eyes.


    "Ah!! my hand!"


    Severe pain came. Monday Bai looked at his arm and saw only half of his sleeve, which had become empty. His arm had long disappeared.


    Wu Qian''s voice came and said at this time.


    "Answer me later and think clearly. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious. At this time, the antidote."


    Wu Qian''s voice was the bell of death in Monday Bai''s heart. Wu Qian threw a small bottle over. Monday Bai saw it and immediately applied the antidote to the wound.


    After there was no burning pain in the wound, Bai was relieved on Monday, but there was no blood color on his face, his body was full of sweating, and his eyes became dull diarrhea. It can be seen how much Wu Qian hurt him just now.


    "I''m asking you something. Don''t you hear me?"


    The faint voice frightened Monday Bai to kneel on the ground and said.


    "I know. I''ll go back and report to the Pope and ask them to send reinforcements."


    Wu Qian looked at Monday white and knew that this man was only temporarily surrender to himself, but he didn''t intend to treat him as a permanent chess piece.


    "This time you broke an arm. I believe they won''t blame you when you go back. On the contrary, they will send more powerful people. I''ll contact you then. Don''t play tricks with me. You know the price, but it doesn''t matter. If you dare to play tricks, the poison in your body will kill you immediately."


    On Monday, Bai Wenyan immediately gave up his idea of resistance and said with pain.


    "My subordinates will certainly live up to the master''s trust. I will definitely bring the people of Ziyang sect."


    Wu Qian nodded with satisfaction and then left.


    However, in Monday Bai''s heart, he blamed Lin Yi for all this today.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi is all you. If you were honest, there wouldn''t be so many things. It''s all because of you. You really deserve to die this time."


    Covering his wound, he left here in vain on Monday.


    As soon as the exit of dragon snake lane was opened, before the people inside had time to go out, they saw two figures crashing in, and one of them directly threw himself on the ground.


    Red rose is very angry. She took Xiao Cang in her hand all the way and consumed a lot of physical strength. Of course, she attributed the reason why she worked so hard to Lin Yi.


    "That guy, really, he''s a bit measured. At least he should keep some strength. I''m so tired."


    Glancing at Xiao Cang on the ground, red rose said unhappily.


    "Next time you must let him compensate me."

 Chapter 1033

    "Really, this guy is also a dead brain. He is not someone else''s opponent at all. He deserves to come to the door and fight in the face. But his grandfather is a little hard to do. If he knows that Xiao Cang was beaten like this by Lin Yi, I''m afraid he will go out and destroy Xuanfeng hall directly at that time?"


    At the thought of this, red rose has a big head. Although she can throw all her responsibilities on Lin Yi, she still can''t bear to do so.


    The more I think about red rose, the more I feel like eating a fly.


    "Forget it, let it be. Now I really don''t have any good way. See if I can keep it down. If not, Lin boy, you''ll have to ask for more luck."


    Red Rose came forward, grabbed Xiao Cang in her hand, and then walked forward.


    The people around all pointed at it, which made the red rose''s face very ugly.


    "Well... Isn''t that Xiao Cang, the grandson of Hun yuan player Xiao Chenjun? How did it become like this? And isn''t the woman carrying him red roses? It''s been said that Xiao Cang likes red roses all the time. How can it happen now? If Xiao Chenjun knows, I don''t know what will happen."


    "Yes, but you don''t know? The red rose is not as simple as you think."


    "Oh? What do you say?"


    "Just watch."


    Red rose Xiao cangti walked towards the dragon snake Lane in his hand.


    "Young master Xiao Cang? What''s the matter? Red rose, young master Xiao Cang likes you. You torture him like this. Are you too arrogant?"


    Red rose now enters a different courtyard, which is Xiao Cang''s home.


    Xiao Chenjun is an important high-level of dragon snake lane, so he is assigned to have his own other courtyard. When the servant at the door saw that Xiao Cang was like a dead dog, he immediately came up to ask about the situation.


    When the red rose saw it, Xiao Cang threw it at them.


    "I didn''t do this to your young master. You''d better go and treat him quickly, or he will really be abandoned."


    Several people took a look at Xiao Cang on the ground and immediately came forward to help him up. Xiao Cang''s bloody face shocked them. They had never seen such a serious injury. After all, Xiao Chenjun''s status and strength were there, not joking.


    "What?"


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Chenjun is listening to xiaoqu''er at this time. This is his hobby over the years. His son died early, but fortunately, he left a son and let the Xiao family succeed happily. If there was no Xiao Cang, he would try his best to have another one, but he would lose face at that time.


    Therefore, for his grandson, Xiao Chenjun has always given Xiao Cang whatever he wants, so he has also formed the character of no one in Xiao Cang''s eyes, but Xiao Chenjun doesn''t care. After all, his status and strength can shut up those dissatisfied people.


    As long as Xiao Cang is happy, he doesn''t care, and he also knows some of Xiao Cang''s interests, but he doesn''t take them to heart.


    People are afraid of this and that when they are old, but now there is Xiao Cang, who will die in the future, and someone will die for himself. No, thinking of this, Xiao Chenjun''s heart is happy. However, at this time, a servant rushed up.


    "No, sir, young Lord, something has happened to him."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Chenjun pinched the cup in his hand into thin pieces. If you know that this is his favorite tea cup in ordinary days, it can be seen that nothing can compare with his precious grandson in his eyes.


    "What happened?"


    When Xiao Chenjun saw the man panting and speechless, he knew the seriousness of the matter and rushed to the hall immediately.


    When he first entered the hall, he saw Xiao Cang sitting in a chair, his eyes closed, and blood came out of his mouth from time to time.


    "Cang''er, my Cang''er, what''s the matter with you? Who hurt you like this? You I tell me, I will decide for you."


    But now Xiao Cang had fallen into a coma and had no reaction at all. Xiao Chenjun''s face was full of killing intention. He looked at several servants around and asked.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xiao Chenjun''s appearance completely frightened these people. When had they seen Xiao Chenjun get so angry, they had to tell them what they knew.


    "What? You say, people are sent by red roses?"


    "Yes, sir, at first we thought it was the young master hurt by red rose. After all, everyone knows that the young master likes red rose and has been beaten many times, but red rose didn''t say it this time."


    Xiao Chenjun''s eyes were cold.


    "Fool, will you admit that you beat someone in the flute fan where only you two are?"


    Xiao Chenjun kicked the servants around him, and then said.


    "Take good care of the young master and invite the best doctor, no matter how much it costs."


    "Yes, master!"


    Xiao Chenjun said, but went out towards the gate.


    "Red rose, get out!"


    Not long after red rose got home, she heard someone drinking. Red rose frowned.


    "The master of this voice should be an expert. Is it Xiao Cang''s Grandpa coming? No, so fast?"


    "Red rose, I know you''re inside. I just want to find out about you. If you don''t come out yet, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Xiao Chenjun was also a famous big man in the dragon snake lane. He personally came forward to ask about the situation. The red rose didn''t sell his face. Xiao Chenjun was angry immediately and patted the door of the red rose with his palm. If the palm is firm, the door will turn into debris.


    However, at this time, the door suddenly opened. Xiao Chenjun had no time to take his strength, but Xiao Chenjun was also a generation of experts. Seeing the situation, he moved his body a few centimeters away from me.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Chenjun photographed a hole in the wall.


    Xiao Chenjun''s face turned red and his heart was bent. If he knew that red rose had deliberately done it, he didn''t know what he would think.


    "You sent canger home?"


    The red rose nodded when she heard the speech.


    "That''s right. I just suffocated this morning, so I went out for a walk and met Xiao Cang. He was beaten and lay on the ground. Then I sent him back for everyone''s sake. Don''t thank me. Just give me 100 million Chinese dollars."


    Xiao Chenjun could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth. This was the first time someone blackmailed him in front of him. Xiao Chenjun tried to suppress his anger and said with his teeth.


    "Is what you said true? When you went, canger was already like this? Or did you know something but didn''t tell me?"

 Chapter 1034

    Xiao Chenjun is a master of decision-making in dragon snake lane. At this time, when he is angry, his true Qi seems to be overwhelming towards the red rose.


    Red rose only felt that her chest was so stuffy that she couldn''t even move. She was sweating hard.


    Looking at the red rose, Xiao Chenjun was very proud. He just liked the feeling that people couldn''t lift their heads.


    "How''s it going? Say it or not?"


    Red rose''s face is red and full of grievances, but her strength is not as good as others. There is no way.


    Red rose clenched her lips and broke her mouth skin. She didn''t know that her blood overflowed. She just stared at Xiao Chenjun in front of her.


    "Hum, stubborn!"


    With a light drink, Xiao Chenjun''s murderous Qi suddenly increased, and the oppression of true Qi became more and more powerful. At this time, red rose felt that her legs were not her own. They were as heavy as lead, and she was still shivering slightly.


    "Say it or not?!"


    Xiao Chenjun has no way to take a little girl. If this is spread, he can''t help but lose the reputation of bullying children, and he will say that he can''t afford a little girl. Thinking of this, Xiao Chenjun is very angry.


    However, at this time, Xiao Chenjun saw a black token falling off the red rose.


    "Huh? What?"


    Xiao Chenjun bent down and picked up the black token on the ground.


    "Xuan?"


    There was a blood red word "Xuan" on the token. Seeing this word, Xiao Chenjun was more puzzled and immediately shouted.


    "Are you an undercover sent by someone else? Say, who the hell are you?"


    Xiao Chenjun felt that he had discovered a great secret, which successfully aroused his interest.


    When red rose saw that her token was held by Xiao Chenjun, her heart was full of bitterness.


    "I advise you to give me back the token. It''s not something you can take."


    Xiao Chenjun was immediately happy. Some people dared to say they had something they couldn''t take.


    "Hahaha, are you confused? This token is mine now, and I suspect you cooperate with the enemy. Now I want to take you back."


    A trace of disdain flashed on the red rose''s face and said in a cold voice.


    "Collude with the enemy? Hahaha, it''s funny. Where did the enemy come from? Or your enemy? What a big hat. Minister Xiao, you''re just a selfish guy. Don''t pretend in front of me."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Chenjun immediately became angry and slapped red rose''s face.


    But at this time, an unusually cold voice came.


    "If I were you, I would slap myself in the face and hand over the token to forgive."


    This voice made Xiao Chenjun''s hand stop in the air. He was already shocked. No one had ever appeared around him without being found. Moreover, this voice made him feel like falling into the ice cave and cold all over.


    "Who?"


    After a light drink, Xiao Chenjun found that there was a figure in front of him. The owner of the figure was a middle-aged man. He looked very ordinary and very popular. He threw it into the crowd.


    But it was such a person that Xiao Chenjun felt a little frightened, especially those eyes. Xiao Chenjun felt that his heart seemed to stop.


    "How strong! Who is this man? I can''t even think of doing anything in front of him."


    Forced to swallow a mouthful of water, and then asked.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    This person''s presence here shows that he is definitely not groundless, but for what. There are only him and red roses here. Of course, he is impossible, so there are only red roses left.


    "Bring the token!"


    The man said in a cold voice.


    Xiao Chenjun frowned slightly. The man''s tone made him very unhappy, but even if he was unhappy, he didn''t have any idea to do it. When he handed over the token in his hand.


    Red rose was not shocked when she saw it. On the contrary, she had a funny smile on her face.


    Then something that surprised Xiao Chenjun appeared. The man turned around and knelt down on one knee, handing the token to red rose.


    "I hope you will forgive me for your late rescue."


    Red rose didn''t take the token, but glanced at the man in front of her.


    "Young Lord, please accept the Xuan order and don''t lose it."


    Listening to this almost command like tone, red rose frowned and was very unhappy, but she knew that the person in front was at home and her father had to be afraid of three points. It can be seen how strong this person''s strength is.


    Thinking of the grievances she had suffered over the years, red rose could only break her teeth and swallow into her stomach, so she stretched out her white hand and took Xuanling in her hand.


    Seeing that Xuanling was taken away, the middle-aged man stood up.


    "Little Lord, if I hadn''t returned to the sect this time, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. Please punish me."


    The middle-aged man''s name is yuan simu. He is the bodyguard of red rose. Although he is said to be a bodyguard, he might as well come to monitor her. For this man, red rose has no way, because his father is afraid.


    "Forget it, uncle yuan, it''s not your fault. I didn''t take good care of myself. Get up quickly."


    Yuan simu immediately stood up and asked.


    "What about this man, young Lord?"


    Red rose thought for a moment. Now yuan simu is here. This Xiao Chenjun can''t help himself, and he doesn''t have much hatred. In addition, although Xiao Cang doesn''t like it, he gives himself a lot of good things.


    The main reason is that red rose doesn''t want her family to know about it. In particular, this guy of Yuan simu knows that he has a good relationship in January.


    Yuan simu has a son about the same size as himself. Yuan simu came to propose marriage when red rose was young, but they were rejected by his father xuantianzong. However, Yuan simu did not give up, but asked xuantianzong about the marriage proposal every once in a while.


    In the past, xuantianzong could say that his daughter was still young and it was still early to talk about marriage, but now red rose has grown up for several years. This reason makes yuan simu more and more dissatisfied. In order not to let yuan simu have any bad thoughts, xuantianzong has been helping his heart over the years.


    But some time ago, xuantianzong was aware of Yuan simu''s movements, and red rose had long been unhappy with Yuan simu, so she escaped.


    "Forget it, let him go."


    The red rose thought for a long time and said.

 Chapter 1035

    Although Xiao Chenjun''s strength is strong, he is not honest in front of Yuan simu.


    If yuan simu knows that he has an intersection with Lin Yi, Xiao Chenjun will not be the only one to trouble Lin Yi at that time. After all, in Yuan simu''s heart, she has long been his daughter-in-law. Now Lin Yi is not his opponent, so she doesn''t want to involve yuan simu.


    Yuan simu frowned when he heard the speech. He felt that red rose was as indecisive and soft hearted as his father. But when he thought that red rose would be his own daughter-in-law sooner or later, he couldn''t make the relationship too stiff now, so he had to say in a cold voice.


    "Did you hear what the little Lord said? Come and thank the little Lord soon?"


    Xiao Chenjun is not a fool. At this time, he suddenly realized that he fell down in front of the red rose and apologized constantly.


    Yuan simu said slowly at this time.


    "Although the little Lord has forgiven you, what you just did is a capital crime that can''t be escaped, so use one of your arms as your price."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Chenjun was in a cold sweat.


    Yuan simu''s hand did not know when there was an extra short knife with long sleeves.


    Then a light flashed in front of Xiao Chenjun. His arm fell to the ground silently, and even the pain came a little late.


    When the pain came, Xiao Chenjun looked pale and trembled, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he can''t compete with such an expert.


    "Thank you... For not killing!"


    Xiao Chenjun almost gnashed his teeth.


    Looking at Xiao Chenjun''s appearance, Yuan simu was moved to kill, but finally restrained. After all, Xiao Chenjun was like a mole ant in front of him.


    Yuan simu said without a trace of emotion.


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Chenjun got up and stumbled towards the door.


    Many people knew Xiao Chenjun along the way. Seeing his empty sleeve, everyone was shocked and wondered who could break an arm for a generation of experts in dragon snake lane.


    Xiao Chenjun''s heart was full of killing intention, but he did not dare to have the slightest idea of Yuan simu, and the red rose was also an existence he could not provoke, so he had to blame all his anger on the person who hurt Xiao Cang.


    "We must find this man as soon as possible. I will scrape his flesh off with my own hands to relieve the pain of my broken arm and canger''s Dantian revenge."


    After Xiao Chenjun left, Yuan simu looked at the red rose and asked.


    "Young Lord, let''s go too. The Lord hasn''t seen you for a long time, and so has tianer. He has been talking about you in front of me. Maybe you should get married this time."


    Red rose smelled that her face was full of reluctance. After all, she could not hide for such a long time. Yuan simu was like a dog with a nose. No matter where she hid, she would be found.


    Before red rose answered, Yuan simu grabbed red rose''s hand and suddenly disappeared into the room.


    When Xiao Chenjun returned to his residence, the spies he sent came back.


    "Sir, we have found the object of suspicion. The young master has several good friends. They all confirmed that the young master had trouble with someone a few days ago, as if it was because of the red rose."


    Xiao Cang likes red roses, which many people know.


    Xiao Chenjun''s face was slightly cold.


    "No wonder red rose refused to say anything. It must be because of her lover. Shit, I just broke an arm and no one was angry. I will not spare him."


    "What''s his name?"


    "It seems to be Lin Yi."


    Xiao Chenjun frowned and branded the name deeply in his mind.


    Soon another group of people came to Xiao Chenjun.


    "Sir, the miracle doctor you asked us to find has been found."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Chenjun was overjoyed and asked immediately.


    "Found it? It seems that canger''s disease has been saved. Is this miracle doctor reliable?"


    The man under his hand said excitedly.


    "Very reliable. It is said that this man claims that he can live as long as he has one breath."


    Xiao Chenjun couldn''t hide the joy on his face. He felt his empty sleeve and felt like he saw hope. He couldn''t help asking again.


    "Then can this man take someone''s arm?"


    The man in front of him said with a smile on his face.


    "My Lord, this miracle doctor, up to now, no one has died in his hand except some people who are very serious and so serious that they have died. The broken arm is hardly worth mentioning in front of him."


    Xiao Chenjun was very determined in his heart, so he said.


    "It''s so good, so we''ll go here tomorrow... What''s his name?"


    "Xuanfeng hall!"


    "Yes, Xuanfeng hall goes to cure canger''s Dantian and my arm."


    The man at hand said.


    "I''ll arrange it now."


    There was only Xiao Chenjun left in the room. Finally, he came to Xiao Cang''s room alone and looked at Xiao Cang with his eyes closed. Xiao Chenjun seemed to be more than ten years old.


    "Cang''er, I already know who beat you like this. Don''t worry. I''ll never let him go. And I''ve found someone who can cure your body. Don''t worry. I''ll take you tomorrow. Everything will be solved tomorrow."


    "That red rose is not suitable for you, so you''d better forget her. I''ll go and see you tomorrow."


    On the other side, Monday white returned to zongmen again. Everyone was shocked when they looked at Monday white. They saw that Monday White was still ordinary, with stubble all over their face, and one of their arms was broken.


    "The perimeter is old. What''s going on?"


    When Bai entered the hall of Ziyang Sect on Monday, he Yang saw his embarrassed appearance, and other elders had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Zhou Yibai didn''t respond, but dragged his body forward for a distance and fell to the ground.


    He Yang was shocked when he saw this. He immediately flew down from his seat and roughly checked his body next Monday. He Yang found that it was not a big deal, but caused by too much fatigue.


    "Come on, take the old circumference down to take good care of him. Once you wake up, report to me immediately."


    "What do you think, everyone? Elder Zhu Lun who went out with Monday Bai this time didn''t come back, and Monday Bai has become like this."


    As soon as he Yang''s words came out, many people began to talk about it. At the beginning, Zhu Lun and they were ambitious to go out, but now they have become like this.


    "Lord, is this related to Lin Yi?"

 Chapter 1036

    "Hehe, do you need to think about it? It must have something to do with Lin Yi."


    "But how could Lin Yi have such great strength?"


    He Yang looked up and said.


    "Only when you wake up on Monday can you understand the reason."


    The morning air is Lin Yi''s favorite thing, so Lin Yi has never been lazy in bed that day. He gets up at six o''clock almost every morning.


    But this morning, Lin Yi saw some magpies singing in the treetops.


    "Well? Is there anything good?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi is in a better mood.


    Before long, a car stopped at the gate of Xuanfeng hall. At a glance, it was known that it was the rich owner. After a while, seven or eight people came down from the car, and finally one person was carried down. Another person''s arm was broken and held a long box in his hand.


    Lin Yi is very curious. He doesn''t know what these people are going to do.


    After these people strode into Xuanfeng hall, they began to shout.


    "Is Dr. Lin there? If so, come out quickly. One of us is ill."


    Lin Yi frowns when he hears the speech. These people are not ordinary people at first sight. They can see their steps. Coupled with their arrogant tone, Lin Yi has guessed seven or eight.


    "It seems that it should be a family member or a member of an aristocratic family. No wonder magpies were barking early this morning. It turned out that a big fat sheep was sent to the door."


    These people saw that no one answered, and Lin Yi was the only one in the huge Xuanfeng hall.


    Seeing this, the man came forward and asked.


    "Boy, where''s your doctor? Go and call him out."


    Lin Yi''s mouth tilted slightly. There are many doctors in our family. Who are you looking for?


    The man said carelessly.


    "Of course it''s your shopkeeper, that is, Mr. Lin Yilin!"


    The words were very loud. Xiao Chenjun was stunned immediately, because he received a secret report that Xiao Cang was injured in Lin Yi''s hand one night.


    "Is it the same person?"


    Thinking of this, Minister Xiao was confused, but he was unwilling to accept the fact. He shook his head and said.


    "No, no, no, how can it be? It must not be the same person. There are so many people with the same name and surname in the world. Although they call one name, they are not one person."


    Then Xiao Chenjun''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "If it''s really the same person, I''ll let him heal canger''s body and connect my arm, otherwise... Hum!"


    This idea made Xiao Chenjun determined.


    At this time, Lin Yi smiled.


    "Lin Yi? Is that me?"


    The big man obviously didn''t believe that a man with such superb medical skills was a boy, so he was dissatisfied immediately.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? Don''t joke with me here. Hurry to shout Lin Yi out. If you delay my adult''s injury, you can''t afford to go."


    Lin Yi can''t help shaking his head. It seems that no one believes the truth these days.


    "If you want to find Lin Yi, it''s me. I don''t care whether you believe it or love it!"


    When the strong man heard the speech, he immediately glared angrily.


    "Boy, you are really looking for death. It seems that you will not teach you a lesson today.


    As soon as the voice fell, the strong man flew towards Lin Yi, and his fist the size of a casserole hit Lin Yi in front of him.


    "Do evil guests come?"


    Lin Yi''s face showed displeasure. Seeing that the fist was about to touch the tip of his nose, Lin Yi immediately blew a punch.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    Lin Yi''s fist was one point ahead of the big man. The big man was hit by Lin Yi''s fist and broke his nose. Suddenly, blood overflowed and flew everywhere.


    "Boy, you dare to hit me!"


    Lin Yi said with disdain.


    "I''m really farting. I''m not promising. I can''t help others'' words. I have to start. I still say such nonsense."


    The strong man didn''t even know what was going on, so he got a punch in his head. Naturally, he won''t feel good in his heart.


    However, this fist was really seen by Xiao Chenjun.


    "The boy''s boxing speed is so fast that I almost couldn''t see clearly. Is he really Lin Yi? But although the boy''s strength is strong, he still doesn''t see enough in front of canger. Finally, I can breathe a sigh of relief."


    "Well, Li Dai is not going to step down. You are not his opponent."


    Although Li Dai was dissatisfied with the speech, he finally endured it and retreated to one side.


    "Good morning, Dr. Lin!"


    At this time, Zhang Ma, who passed by the door, warmly greeted Lin Yi.


    And then everyone understood.


    "It''s really Dr. Lin. it''s really disrespectful."


    Lin Yi didn''t even look at Xiao Chenjun at this time.


    "Boy, what''s your attitude? My adults are talking to you!"


    Lin Yi seemed not to hear. He went straight back to his chair and began to read a medical book.


    Li Dai didn''t expect Lin Yi to ignore himself, and his face turned red.


    "Li Dai! Stop talking and get out!"


    Xiao Chenjun felt that Li Dai was like a fool. He knew it was Lin Yi. Instead of being respectful, he still yelled at him.


    After Li Dai went out, Xiao Chenjun came to Lin Yi with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Lin, we were wrong just now. Please don''t worry about these if Mr. Lin doesn''t remember the villains."


    Lin Yi gave a cold hum in his heart. Just one word? How could it be, so Lin Yi said it alone.


    "Money is really a good thing. When can I have more equipment here? It''s still too simple."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Chenjun knew that Lin Yi was asking for money, but for his arm and Xiao Cang''s Dantian, Xiao Chenjun took out a card and sent it to Lin Yi.


    "Mr. Lin, here is one million yuan. Please accept it. We didn''t understand the rules just now. Please forgive me."


    Lin Yi glanced at a card on the table, then put down the book in his hand and said.


    "This gentleman is really polite. Am I the kind of unreasonable person? I''m generous and don''t care about anything. Don''t worry, I won''t care."


    Although he said so, his hand was honest and quickly put the card in his pocket.


    Xiao Chenjun could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth, but he was calm in his heart.


    "Since this Lin Yi is so greedy for money, things will go much better."


    However, how can Lin Yi be a person who is too rich? After he saw that Xiao Chenjun had directly offered a million compensation gifts, he knew that this guy must have money.

 Chapter 1037

    In Xuanfeng hall, Lin Yi made a rule privately, that is, rich people should take more money to see a doctor, and there will be fewer people without money. This can also form a new balance.


    "Mr. Lin, please move!"


    After Xiao Chenjun made an "please" gesture, Lin Yi walked towards the stretcher.


    When Lin Yi saw the face on the stretcher, he was immediately happy. Of course, he just turned and died. He was well hidden and frowned.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chenjun immediately thought there was some trouble and asked.


    "Does Mr. Lin have a way to treat my grandson?"


    Lin Yi sneered at the speech.


    "This old guy is actually Xiao Cang''s grandfather. It seems that he will make a lot of money this time. If he knows that he spent so much money, he not only didn''t cure it, but I''m still the man who hurt Xiao Cang. It''s estimated that he will spit blood at that time?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s heart is as sweet as honey.


    He never thought that it would become so interesting.


    Lin Yi said in a cold voice with a calm face.


    "I don''t know. I have to look at his body before I can make a judgment!"


    Xiao Chenjun said anxiously when he heard the speech.


    "Mr. Lin, you must cure my grandson. Money is not a problem. Just rest assured and treat it boldly."


    What Lin Yi wants in his heart is this sentence, which fully proves that Xiao Chenjun is a wronged leader, and he is still the kind of role who voluntarily acts as a wronged leader.


    Lin Yi took a hypocritical look at Xiao Cang''s injury, but his face was very cooperative, with a big frown and a tangled expression, which made Xiao Chenjun''s originally hot heart slowly become cold.


    "Damn Lin Yi, I must break into your corpses!"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately jumped in his heart.


    "Shit, you know I did it? It''s a big deal."


    Lin Yi was frightened into a cold sweat, while Xiao Chenjun, who was on the side, saw Lin Yi''s appearance and thought that what he said was heard by Mr. Lin in front of him. You know, the person in front of him is also called Lin Yi. If he offended at that time, it would be troublesome. Immediately, Xiao Chenjun said.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m not talking about you, not you, but a person with the same name and surname as you. This person is also called Lin Yi. He hurt my grandson. When my injury is cured, I must cut him alive!"


    "It seems that he doesn''t know it''s me. If he doesn''t know it, he won''t get my money."


    Lin Yi''s heart is cold. He didn''t want to cure them. Now he is more and more sure, and Lin Yi plans to do some little tricks on them.


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech.


    "Don''t be surprised. I thought you were going to cut me alive. Scare me."


    Xiao Chenjun smiled.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. As compensation, please accept this million."


    Looking at the card in Xiao Chenjun''s hand, Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Shit, money is good. This guy must know that I don''t have milk powder money, so he sent money."


    Lin Yi doesn''t think about it. His youngest child is almost old enough to go to primary school. He still earns milk powder money. He''s not afraid of being laughed at. And Lin Yi will certainly be shameless to say that it''s for the milk powder of future children. Maybe he''ll be shameless to say that his next generation doesn''t need milk powder?


    Lin Yi looked at the card, but a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and then said.


    "Well..."


    For a while, Lin Yi couldn''t think of a good reason, but then he said with an idea.


    "Although I am not a person who loves money, I have been paying attention to the reading of children in mountainous areas over the years. Don''t worry, this money will be regarded as a joint donation of you and me, and the children will appreciate you."


    Looking at this smiling chrysanthemum like face, Xiao Chenjun really wanted to take off his shoes and shoot it. Of course, he had to have slippers.


    "This guy is simply brazen. It''s really brazen to take the money and say what bullshit it is to donate to children in mountainous areas."


    But now he has something to ask for, Xiao Chenjun smiled.


    "Sir is indeed a loving person. I''m not as good as Sir."


    "How''s my grandson, sir?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi was about to climb up the pole, and Lin Yi''s mouth was going to be endless, Xiao Chenjun immediately interrupted Lin Yi and asked.


    Lin Yi just said.


    "It''s more serious than I thought. I thought it was an ordinary Dantian rupture, but the person who started it didn''t seem to want him to live. At the same time, he added some Qi, which made his body chaotic, so it''s very tricky."


    Xiao Chenjun was shocked at the speech and said immediately.


    "Sir, I have such a grandson. You must save him. I can afford how much money."


    Lin Yi said at this time.


    "It''s not a matter of money."


    Listening to this sentence, Xiao Chenjun really wanted to tear Lin Yi''s face to pieces. He said it wasn''t about money. He almost didn''t sleep with money. This sentence can be said to be very brazen.


    "Five million?"


    Lin Yi was unmoved when he heard the speech. Even Xiao Chenjun was a little suspicious. A person so interested in money didn''t respond. He thought he really couldn''t save Xiao Cang. Then steel teeth bit and said again.


    "Ten million? Ten million, as long as you can save my grandson, ten million hands!"


    Looking at Xiao Chenjun gnashing his teeth, Lin Yi knew that the ten million yuan was certainly not a small amount for Xiao Chenjun. Then he said something like thinking.


    "There seems to be a way, but it''s a little troublesome to use, and I really want to forget it."


    Xiao Chenjun realized that Lin Yi was not moved because he didn''t add enough money. He seemed to see hope, so he shouted again.


    "Eleven million, of which one million is for Sir to find this way!"


    Lin Yi smelled that the corners of his mouth showed a smile, and then said.


    "I seem to remember some, but it''s still not clear!"


    At this time, Lin Shu, Qing Yuan and others in Xuanfeng hall also came out one after another. They were shocked when they heard Lin Yi''s words. They had never seen Lin Yi rip off, and they were not the ordinary kind. Each price increase was one million.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help looking at Chu Jian and asked.


    "Chu Jian, master, what are you doing? You''re going to quit after this vote, aren''t you?"


    Chu Jian smiled bitterly when he heard the speech.


    "Second elder martial brother, how do I know? I''ve never seen Shifu''s mind, and I didn''t find Shifu so good until now."

 Chapter 1038

    Han Ying''s women on the side were even more excited when they heard the 1 million plus.


    "Sister Ying, brother Yi is so awesome. Why didn''t I find him so black before?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s a gold sucking expert!"


    Han Ying smiled when she heard the speech.


    "This guy, there are many places you don''t know!"


    By this time, Xiao Chenjun had increased the price to 14 million.


    "Oh, I remember. I remember. I really can''t remember if my husband didn''t remind me."


    Xiao Chenjun secretly scolded Lin Yi for being shameless.


    "It''s really shameless. After my injury is cured this time, I must break you to pieces. Are the people called Lin Yi so hateful?"


    Naturally, Xiao Chenjun would not say this in front of Lin Yi. Seeing that Lin Yi said he remembered, he was relieved and asked quickly.


    "Sir, now that you have remembered it, please bother sir. I must cure my grandson."


    Lin Yi patted his chest and said.


    "It''s up to me. Don''t worry. Your grandson will be fine."


    Xiao Chenjun''s hanging heart about this matter is also falling.


    "But I still have a lot of herbs here, but they are not enough, so it may take some time."


    Xiao Chenjun said when he heard the speech, but he didn''t want to.


    "Leave it to me."


    But after saying this, he regretted that he had been cheated by Lin Yi for a lot of money, and now he had to prepare his own medicine. It was really hateful, but the words had been said. Is there any reason to take it back, and Lin Yi would certainly not be happy.


    As if to verify Xiao Chenjun''s idea, Lin Yi said with bright eyes.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lao. Mr. Lao really loves his grandson."


    Xiao Chenjun almost fainted when he heard the speech.


    "Sir, please tell me the medicine my grandson needs, and write down the medicine needed to pick up my arm."


    Lin Yi was overjoyed at the speech, but then there was a look of worry on his face.


    Xiao Chenjun had a bad feeling in his heart, so he asked.


    "Do you have any questions, sir?"


    Lin Yi''s hesitation made Xiao Chenjun really want to slap him, but he finally held back.


    "If I write down the medicine I gave you, it will become a prescription? If it is revealed, it will be difficult for me to make the voice of Xuanfeng hall."


    The feeling is that he still wants to sell the prescription. Xiao Chenjun almost fainted when he heard the speech. Fortunately, his true Qi surged up and made him recover his Qingming.


    "Mr. Lin... How much is this prescription? I... buy it!"


    Xiao Chenjun almost gnashed his teeth and said this, but now he has been on the thief ship and has given 16 million in front. Now if he flinches back, the 16 million must be wasted.


    Lin Yi frowned and pretended to calculate in his heart before he said.


    "Well, since Mr. is a good person, I can''t go too far."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chenjun was almost moved to tears. However, the facts proved that he still thought too much. Lin Yi slowly stretched out five fingers. Xiao Chenjun thought it was 500000, but Lin Yi said.


    "Five million!"


    At this time, Xiao Chenjun''s heart was like a ten thousand word grass mud horse running wildly, swallowing a mouthful of saliva, which was like begging for mercy.


    "Sir, can you make it cheaper? I don''t have much money!"


    Lin Yi smelled the speech but made a tangled appearance.


    "I''ve given you a 50% discount for five million. Hey, forget it. Who makes me soft hearted? I''m very moved that you can do this for your grandson. Well, two million, two million, no price!"


    It seems that for fear of Lin Yi''s repentance, Xiao Chenjun immediately took out a card and threw it in front of Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi also wrote down the medicinal materials he needed. Of course, these medicinal materials are not all for Xiao Cang and Xiao Chenjun.


    Lin Yi advocates that "for people you don''t like or hate, you have to pull out your hair, and leave something in your fingernails wherever your hands pass.".


    Xiao Chenjun immediately took the prescription Yong bought for 2 million yuan and hurried away. He was afraid that he would be blackmailed by Lin Yi for more money if he stayed.


    When Xiao Chenjun left, Lin Shu and others rushed up and looked at Lin Yi with different eyes, while Han Ying and others looked at Lin Yi with worship.


    "Master, you have changed. Your heart is too dark!"


    Qingyuan was quite straightforward and immediately said what he thought in his heart.


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "What do you know? Haven''t you seen him so happy? And he doesn''t know that I kicked his grandson like this."


    When they heard the speech, their chins were about to fall off. They looked at Lin Yi with strange eyes.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes. If that guy hadn''t provoked me, I wouldn''t have done it, and you didn''t see it. They didn''t know it was me. Ha ha ha, it''s really happy. I really want to know what the old man looked like when he knew what was going on."


    Han Ying said faintly at this time.


    "I guess I''ll spit blood!"


    When they heard the speech, they seemed to know Lin Yi''s face one by one.


    Xiao Chenjun has a wide range of contacts. He collected all the herbs almost at noon, and then hurried back to Xuanfeng hall.


    "Mr. Xiao is really fast. If I were you, it might take at least ten days and a half months."


    Xiao Chenjun thought that in ten days and a half months, my hands will be rotten and I want you to cure a fart. It''s hard to say whether Xiao Cang can survive until then.


    "Please also ask Mr. Lin to treat my grandson."


    Lin Yi replied.


    "Don''t worry, hug me and carry him to the room!"


    Several people carried Xiao Cang into Lin Yi''s special room for treatment.


    "You all go out. Here I and some of my disciples will do!"


    Xiao Chenjun frowned slightly, but he obediently went out and closed the door.


    "Master, what are we going to do?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said.


    "Today, I give you a chance to express yourself. I''m also examining your strength. I won''t do it. Rest assured and treat boldly, as long as I don''t die."


    Lin Yi regards Xiao Cang as a test object. If Xiao Chenjun knew that he spent almost more than 20 million with medicinal materials, he would be qualified to be a test object. I don''t know what his face would be.


    When Lin Shu heard the speech, he looked dissatisfied.


    "Brothers, since master despises us so much, we must fight for breath, or we will lose face if we are despised!"

 Chapter 1039

    Chu Jian''s face also showed a trace of perseverance.


    "Yes, we can''t let master look down on us."


    The three were vigorous and took out their silver needles and began to treat them.


    Seeing that several people were getting better, Lin Yi came to the collected herbs and slowly absorbed the blood and vitality.


    As time goes by, Dantian is the most important part of a person. Although ordinary people sometimes don''t care about those, they can''t compare with the past. For the simplest physical strength, physical strength won''t be the same as before.


    In particular, Lin Yi also added his own Qi and blood. His own Qi and blood and the real Qi in Xiao Cang''s body repel each other. The worst result is to burst directly in his body.


    At this time, the three of Lin Shu were all big men with pale faces. The Dantian connected the meridians of the whole body and could not tolerate any mistakes. It was still too reluctantly for them. At this time, several people had the feeling of obvious follow-up fatigue, but fortunately they knew how to retain their physical strength and would treat them alternately.


    While Lin Yi is constantly absorbing the Qi and blood on the medicinal materials.


    Outside the door, Xiao Chenjun felt the momentum in the room and was shocked.


    "Who is Lin Yi? The vitality in his body is so magnificent. It seems that my arm and canger''s Dantian should not be much hindered."


    It was a little difficult to wait out of time, and all the other Xiao Chenjun were relieved.


    When the sun entered the horizon, Lin Yi absorbed half of the medicinal materials. It can be seen that there are so many medicinal materials this time.


    "The Juling formula is still too slow, and my body seems to have reached the maximum saturation. Now I can only increase the capacity of the Dantian. What effect will it have if I use the cells in my body as Dantian?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi was eager. He immediately grabbed a natural treasure and began to absorb the blood on it.


    When Qi and blood enter Lin Yi''s body, because Dantian is saturated and stays in the meridians, Lin Yi tries to slowly integrate these Qi and blood into every corner and cell of his body.


    At the beginning, Lin Yi couldn''t grasp the strength and the amount of Qi and blood, so his cells burst, and Lin Yi burst into a cold sweat.


    "Fortunately, I don''t hold much, otherwise it would be funny if I practiced myself to death."


    "It seems that the amount is a little less. If it''s not enough, I can add it slowly, adjust my Qi and blood to the minimum, and then try to accommodate it."


    Just do what you want. Lin Yi uses very little Qi and blood this time. He slowly mobilizes and accommodates these Qi and blood into the cells. After the Qi and blood successfully enters the cells, Lin Yi observes for a while. He doesn''t have much difficulty before he lets go.


    Lin Yi can also easily mobilize these Qi and blood to fill his own needs.


    "Sure enough, I succeeded. There are a lot of cells in my body. I can''t rush for a while. First, I''ll bring all cells into the least amount of Qi and blood."


    At the beginning, Lin Yi absorbed vitality and Qi and blood slowly, but slowly Lin Yi was getting better and faster, and soon Lin Yi absorbed less than half of the remaining herbs.


    "The capacity of cells is really incomparable to Dantian."


    If anyone knew that Lin Yi used the cells in his body to contain Qi and blood, he would be so shocked that his chin would fall off.


    A long time ago, some people used their cells to store real Qi, but they all exploded and died. Lin Yi''s success is due to Lin Yi''s caution on the one hand and the complementarity of Qi and vitality on the other.


    Although Qi and blood have the ability to destroy, they are automatically repaired by vitality, so there is no problem at all.


    When night came, Xiao Chenjun outside was anxious.


    "I''ve been in for almost ten hours. Isn''t it all right?"


    But from time to time there was a great vitality, which made his heart a little more stable.


    After midnight, Qing Yuan, the worst of Lin Shu''s three people, had fainted with fatigue, while Lin Shu and Chu Jian were still insisting. They had reached the final stage. Both of them clenched their teeth and didn''t give up.


    They have always lived under Lin Yi''s wings. They also want to do something to show Lin Yi and make Lin Yi proud of them.


    At this time, Lin Yi has absorbed a terrible amount of Qi and blood. Even Lin Yi has no doubt that he can kill Xiao Cang with one punch.


    Although he left a few points that night, if he tried his best, he might not be able to kill Xiao Cang, but Lin Yi now has such self-confidence that he even feels that he only needs five points of strength.


    "It''s really scary. This is the real strength. Who will I be afraid of with such strength?"


    "There is no room for a trace of Qi and blood in the cell. It seems that it is the only way."


    Lin Yi cast his eyes on his three disciples. At this time, Chu Jian also fainted. Lin Shu was the only one who insisted.


    Such a long time is undoubtedly a huge consumption of energy and spirit, and it is not easy for Lin Shu to persist until now.


    Lin Yi gets up and comes to Qingyuan and Chu Jian and transfers the vitality in his body to them.


    After a while, they woke up.


    "Senior brother, let me help you!"


    Qingyuan gets up and goes to help Lin Shu, but Lin Yi shouts.


    "Stop, stand here and look at it. I said it was a test for you. You are already losers and are no longer qualified to go again. Stand here honestly and give me a good look!"


    Qingyuan was stunned. Even Chu Jian frowned there. This was the first time Lin Yi was so strict. They only felt ashamed. In particular, they felt uncomfortable when they saw Lin Shu faltering and insisting.


    Lin Yi said mercilessly.


    "I''ll leave it to you to do, but what about you two? At the beginning, you used acupuncture indiscriminately, which consumed your spirit and energy, and made your successors weak."


    "Your unreasonable use will only be a drag. Originally, Lin Shu could go further because of you two, so he will consume more energy than usual."


    "But Lin Shu doesn''t know how to communicate with them. He only knows how to be his own. This is serious irresponsibility!"


    Chu Jian and Qing Yuan are ashamed, but Lin Shu still insists on hearing the speech.


    "Shifu, we know we are wrong. We don''t practice shadowless acupuncture well enough. We will continue to work hard in the future. We won''t let you down or let senior brother insist alone."


    Lin Yi didn''t answer. Lin Yi never believed this verbal promise. What he needed was practical action. He knew that his disciples were all geniuses, but geniuses also took naps, so Lin Yi had to force them. It was up to them to what extent.

 Chapter 1040

    When the cock''s first crow came, Lin Shu finally took his silver needle back.


    When the silver needle was just taken out, Lin Shu only felt that his body was a little unstable and would fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi stretched out his hand, and a steady stream of vitality was delivered to Lin Shu''s body, and Lin Shu slowly recovered.


    And Lin Shu''s first words of recovery were.


    "Master, I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    Lin Yi nodded and said.


    "Even if you succeed, don''t be proud. Remember what I just said. You are martial brothers. You should share weal and woe and know advance and retreat."


    Lin Shu looked at Lin Yi and said firmly.


    "Yes, master, it''s mine. I didn''t take good care of my two younger martial brothers."


    Chu Jian and Qing Yuan immediately said when they saw that Lin Shu took the responsibility on himself.


    "No, master, it''s our fault. It wouldn''t be like this if we stepped up our practice on weekdays. Everything is our fault. Don''t blame elder martial brother."


    Lin Yi was so satisfied that he said.


    "There are still some medicinal materials over there. You can absorb them now. If the elixir field is full, see if you can try 2 to store Qi and blood in the cells. Don''t force it. It doesn''t matter to be less at the beginning."


    "Yes!"


    After the three respectfully answered, they sat cross legged on the ground.


    Lin Yi came directly to Xiao Cang and felt Xiao Cang''s Dantian with his hand.


    "These smelly boys are very capable! They repaired so perfectly."


    After looking at several people with a smile, Lin Yi''s mouth was hung with a shallow smile.


    It was not until the sky turned white that Lin Yi opened the door of the room.


    Xiao Chenjun waited all night. When he saw Lin Yi coming out, he immediately came forward and asked.


    "Mr. Lin, how''s my grandson?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t lose his life. After we stayed up all night and worked hard day and night, he would be fine. If nothing went wrong, he should wake up tonight!"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Chenjun was overjoyed and said immediately.


    "Thank you, sir, for saving your life."


    At this time, Xiao Chenjun suddenly felt that his more than 20 million flowers were still worth it.


    "Don''t bother him now. Don''t you want to pick up your arm? After your arm is connected, you can take him back! By the way, where''s your broken hand?"


    When Xiao Chenjun heard the speech, he took a long box beside him. After opening it, it was his broken hand.


    Lin Yi frowned.


    Xiao Chenjun''s heart jumped wildly when he saw this. He knew that Lin Yi was going to sit on the ground and raise the price again. He immediately said without even thinking about it.


    "Mr. Lin, as a reward for taking my arm, this five million is my medical expenses."


    Xiao Chenjun was also afraid. He had never seen anyone who could eat himself to death.


    However, Lin Yi was a little surprised at this time. He frowned because the cut of the broken hand was smooth. At first glance, it was cut with a sharp weapon, and there was still some real Qi left on it.


    He didn''t expect that his frown had become a sign of asking for money. However, Lin Yi certainly wouldn''t think of too much money, so he had to put it in his pocket.


    "Mr. Xiao, don''t worry. Your arm is my arm. I will connect it to you."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Chenjun couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth, but thought in his heart that he was a man who ate people and didn''t spit bones.


    After Lin Yi took over the broken arm, Xiao Chenjun entered the room.


    "Mr. Xiao, when I pick up your broken arm later, it may hurt more than when you break it, so you should hold back, or if you move around, you''ll be in trouble once you make a mistake."


    Xiao Chenjun was also single and immediately shouted.


    "Come on!"


    Lin Yi sneered, and the first silver needle in his hand stabbed Xiao Chenjun''s spine.


    There is a pain nerve on the spine. Lin Yi stimulates this pain nerve to convey pain commands to Xiao Chenjun''s brain. At this time, Xiao Chenjun will feel ten times as much pain.


    "Yes!"


    Lin Yi''s second silver needle left Xiao Chenjun in a cold sweat. When the third silver needle, Xiao Chenjun didn''t have the slightest blood color.


    When the tenth silver needle pierced into Xiao Chenjun''s body, Xiao Chenjun finally couldn''t bear to drink and fainted.


    Lin Yi could not help but say.


    "It seems to be a man."


    A few hours later, Lin Yi finally connected Xiao Chenjun''s broken arm, and of course he had to do something.


    When Xiao Chenjun woke up, he felt his body tired.


    "Mr. Xiao, you''d better not move your just connected arm these days. One side will crack again, or you''ll be in trouble at that time."


    Xiao Chenjun nodded weakly.


    "Trouble!"


    When Xiao Chenjun left with Xiao Cang, Lin Yi shouted reluctantly.


    "Mr. Xiao will come often in the future!"


    Xiao Chenjun almost breathed out a mouthful of thick blood. Now he would like to stay away from Lin Yi. How can he come often? And even if he wants to come in the future, he will come to kill him.


    "Lin Yi will kill you next time he sees you!"


    Xiao Chenjun looked at Lin Yi who kept waving in the and said softly.


    Who is Lin Yi? Even ordinary experts can''t hear him at such a long distance, but Lin Yi''s ears have been baptized for a long time, but he heard it clearly, and his face sank immediately.


    "I saved your lives. You still want to kill me, but it''s good. I''m really looking forward to meeting next time. It must be a very fun scene at that time."


    After Xiao Chenjun returned to dragon snake lane, the spy came to report.


    "My Lord, but I went to settle accounts with Lin Yi of the Xuanfeng hall?"


    Xiao Chenjun was very strange. After all, this man only investigated who hurt Xiao Cang and how he would know what happened today, so he asked.


    "Settle accounts?"


    The man was a little confused, so he said.


    "Didn''t you go? Lin Yi hurt the young master. We can''t let him be so arrogant."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Chenjun was like a thunderclap. The whole person was numb and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "My lord? My lord?"


    Xiao Chenjun swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "What did you just say? Lin Yi of Xuanfeng hall is the one who hurt canger?"


    The man didn''t know what had happened, so he nodded and said.


    "The young master''s friends all said that this Lin Yi is a major suspect, and red rose has also looked for him. The young master must be angry to settle accounts with him."


    Xiao Chenjun could no longer suppress his depression.


    "Poof!"


    The reporter didn''t know what had happened. He immediately came forward and held Xiao Chenjun. Xiao Chenjun slowly sat on the ground, and then roared with blood all over his mouth.


    "Lin Yi! How dare you bully me!! poof!"


    Then he spit out a mouthful of blood again, and then fainted.

 Chapter 1041

    Lin Yi ate a pot full of milk this time. He made enough money on milk powder this time. He also knows that Xiao Junchen will know the truth sooner or later. If he continues to wander in front of him, he may be caught and torn alive.


    Lin Yi is not afraid of Xiao Junchen, but he still has a family. If he really planted it here, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, as soon as Lin Yi returned to his home, he made a decision to let everyone keep a low profile for a while and don''t come out to pick up the work for the time being.


    I thought it was over, but the day after Lin Yi went to Xiao''s house, red rose came to find herself.


    As soon as red rose changed her previous arrogant appearance, she was polite, posted a famous post first, and walked into the hall of Xuanfeng hall with dignity.


    Although Lin Yi''s seven wives were amazed by the beauty, they didn''t think about it at all. Only when Lin Yi knew about it, he had a headache. This red rose is not a good character to deal with.


    At this time, Lin Yi sitting in the lobby obviously has an unnatural facial expression. Looking at the red rose next to him, he looks at himself like a prey. Lin Yi can only smile awkwardly.


    "Gee, you''re really good. It''s amazing that you can deduct such a large amount of money from the old guy Xiao Junchen." Red rose said and couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing. It must be very interesting that she could imagine the old guy''s angry appearance.


    When Lin Yi heard red rose say this, he smiled, nodded and said, "it''s difficult. It''s very difficult. I took some money to buy milk powder. Besides, isn''t my method worth the price? Or is his grandson''s life worthless in his eyes?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s aggressive appearance, red rose laughed and said, "don''t do this. I''m not here to be a lobbyist for the old guy. I won''t let you refund."


    Lin Yi smiled. Of course, he knew that red rose couldn''t do such a thing, and when he said he had a clear conscience, Lin Yi felt his face hot.


    Red rose nodded slowly, took out a small roll of paper from her waist, handed it to Lin Yi and said, "you know, I took the money, but the trouble came¡°


    As soon as Lin Yi heard this, he knew that he could not escape the robbery. Seeing this note, he hurriedly took it, opened it, and immediately exclaimed, "seriously?"


    The red rose reached out and picked up the tea on the table, drank it slowly, nodded and said, "I don''t lie." Then he gave Lin Yi a playful look and hip-hop said, "especially for you."


    At this time, Lin Yi couldn''t care less about the flirtation of red rose. He trembled all over and hurriedly shouted, "gather all his family, come on!"


    Lin Shu looked at his master and hurried out. Although he didn''t know what had happened, his master was so flustered that something big must have happened!


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, red rose smiled and said, "originally, you will be nervous."


    Lin Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead. Cancan said, "is this news accurate?"


    "Yes." Red rose nodded, looked at Lin Yi more flustered, and continued, "but since it''s the man I like, I must help you solve this problem."


    When Lin Yi heard red rose say this, he was ashamed. Red rose''s energy was not low, but Xiao Junchen paid his blood this time. He was determined to eradicate himself. He couldn''t afford to offend the big guys he invited.


    How dare red rose, such a lady, say such a thing?


    Red rose looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile, "don''t look at others like this. I opened a hospital in the city below. It seems that you''d better avoid the limelight."


    Lin Yi immediately hesitated, but at this time, her family had been summoned. Han Ying, as the eldest sister, came forward with concern, stood next to Lin Yi and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi shook his head slowly. Instead of answering Han Ying''s words, he turned to look at Xiang Hong rose and asked, "my family, and this Xuanfeng Hall..." it''s not impossible to go back to the city, but I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with my family.


    When red rose heard Lin Yi say so, she smiled, looked at Lin Yi''s seven wives and the children, and said with a smile, "I can''t see that it''s full of children and grandchildren when she is so young."


    Lin Yi was embarrassed by the joke of red rose, but he couldn''t help it. Who calls himself accurate? One shot at a time~


    The red rose continued, "they came at you with good reasons. It''s hard for me to intervene in dragon snake lane. Why can''t I cover dragon snake lane when you leave Red rose opened her eyes to Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi heard red rose say this, he immediately fell into meditation. A moment later, Lin Yi stood up, looked at his family and said, "now go pack your bags and leave with the young lady."


    "Xianggong, this..." what else did tea want to say, but she was held by her eldest sister Han Ying.


    "OK. Listen to brother Yi." Han Ying nodded and took the lead in turning around. She went back to the house to pack up. She knew that Lin Yi would never make such a decision easily. Not to mention looking at Lin Yi''s expression, the current situation is really severe.


    Lin Yi takes a grateful look at Han Ying. He can always stand up for himself at a critical time.


    Red rose stood up and said with a smile, "not with me, but with my people." With that, red rose waved her hand, and the people below brought up a backpack.


    Red rose carried her backpack on her body, tightened her shoulder strap and said with a smile, "I''ll go with you."


    As soon as Lin Yi heard this, he was shocked. He didn''t work in the hospital alone, but went with the red rose?


    Lin Yi can''t help but hear what red rose said in dragon snake lane before. She said she was the man she liked. Does red rose want to create an opportunity to be alone with her?


    Lin Yi feels excited when he thinks about it. If so, he has to play!


    Red rose just smiled. Since she decided to conquer this man, she naturally wanted to create opportunities for them to be together. She didn''t care how many wives Lin Yi had. Anyway, what she liked must be her own.


    Soon, the door of Xuanfeng hall closed tightly. After Lin Yi explained everything, although he didn''t give up, he took his family with him after all. It''s impossible to fight with Xiao Junchen directly in anger. It''s the best choice to let them avoid the limelight.


    The family went to dragon snake lane with the people of red rose. With the protection of red rose, naturally there was no problem, while Lin Yi went to Jinghai city with red rose.

 Chapter 1042

    Lin Yi followed the red rose to Jinghai city. Lin Yi was also thinking about whether this woman really just had ideas about herself, not other premeditations. There''s no way. I''m like a frightened bird now. I have to guard against it.


    But red rose is very calm. She completely ignores what Lin Yi is thinking and directly introduces the hospital to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi then learned that the influence of dragon snake lane is much greater than he thought. Even the people''s Hospital in Jinghai city is under the control of dragon snake lane, and he is going to invest in the people''s hospital this time.


    Red rose is his own introducer. Lin Yi thought red rose would accompany him, but he didn''t think it was just a introducer.


    Just when Lin Yi was looking forward to making a great achievement here, red rose poured a basin of cold water on her face.


    "Lin Yi, in Jinghai City, you''d better not be too arrogant. When it''s time to keep a low profile, you should keep a low profile. There are some people in it, and I can''t afford to......" when red rose said here, her eyelids obviously drooped.


    When Lin Yi saw it, he was surprised. It seems that red rose is not lying, but Lin Yi is used to it. As the saying goes, there are some terrible things in Jinghai city. After all, experts are among the people.


    After about a day''s journey, the car landed at the door of the people''s hospital. Red rose motioned Lin Yi to get off and arrived at his destination.


    Lin Yi was stunned, then jumped out of the car, but stood by the car for a long time and didn''t see the meaning of red rose coming down. He hurriedly asked, "are you going to go together?"


    "Cluck." Red rose smiled, picked up a letter of recommendation from one side, gave it to Lin Yi, and said, "my sister is on a business trip. I sent it to you by the way. If you hand in this letter, there will be no problem."


    Lin Yi took the letter, saw the content inside, nodded and said, "OK." This letter is nothing more than blowing a wave of how Lin Yi did, so that the people''s hospital must accept him.


    Lin Yi naturally doesn''t care. Anyway, he just came to avoid the limelight. It was OK to take his family and enjoy life by relying on the money, but there''s no way. He can''t move any of the money now, otherwise he will be exposed immediately.


    At this time, red rose said, "in this hospital, Dean, don''t flirt with her. She has a bigger temper than me." After that, the red rose closed the door and left.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he suddenly became a little interested. He was more angry than her? Who the hell is that?


    Looking at the red rose walking away, Lin Yi is ready to go in, but the hospital is easy to enter, and the office building is not so easy. As soon as he comes to the door of the office building, Lin Yi, who is ready to report to the president, is stopped at the door by the security guard.


    "Where''s your work card? Your face is very green. I haven''t seen you." The security guard looked at the young man in front of him.


    "I''m new here and I''m going to report." Lin Yi smiled and prepared to take out the recommendation letter.


    "Oh." The security guard nodded, but the next second, he denied Lin Yi''s words, "I''ve seen a lot like you. I want to go in and offer bribes, don''t I? Don''t go in."


    "I......" Lin Yi was speechless for a while.


    "Hurry up!" The security guard said while pushing Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi, who failed to negotiate with the security guard, smiled helplessly, posted the suitcase in the security room, turned around and went to the side next to the hospital, because there was a very thick water pipe.


    Lin Yi stared at the pipe and thought helplessly, "I really want to keep a low profile, but I can''t help it. The reality forced my brother to keep a high profile."


    Look at the right opportunity. As soon as you step on it, you can jump with your strength. He grabbed the water pipe on it and grabbed it. After a while, he grabbed the glass window and touched the gap.


    Coincidentally, the glass window is open.


    Grasp the edge of the glass window, step on the water pipe and climb up and fall in quickly.


    Lin Yi didn''t make a sound when he landed. He stood up slowly and found that there were medical equipment and some models around him. It seems that he jumped into a warehouse or utility room.


    Lin Yi quickly walks to the door, tries to rotate the handle, and finds that the door is locked. Lin Yi was just about to curse his mother. Suddenly he saw a small door on the wall next to him, which seemed to be hidden.


    Beyond the door is a huge office.


    Lin Yi glanced around. The sofa and coffee table in the room were spotless. He made sure that no one came in. He looked at it casually. Unexpectedly, a folder could be seen in the filing cabinet next to the desk, on which was written the work report of President Su Mengying.


    Is this Su Mengying''s office?


    Oh, no, it''s bad to be caught by her. I have to go quickly!


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi opened the door of this office and came to the hall on the third floor. Lin Yi stepped forward a few steps, sat on the sofa, looked at the passing crowd and sighed, "Hey, there''s still a place where I can''t get in!"


    "EH."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yi turned his head and saw a woman in doctor''s clothes standing behind him. She stared at herself and was stunned by the doubt in her eyes.


    The woman is quite beautiful, with exquisite face, snow-white skin and devil like figure. Looking at the doctor''s clothes on her, it makes people think.


    The woman wore a badge on her chest with three words written on it.


    Su Mengying.


    "Oh, Hello, I''m not a bad man." Seeing Su Mengying''s surprised appearance, Lin Yi quickly waved his hand and explained.


    Su Mengying frowned and thought, "I haven''t asked yet, but you have explained. Is there a ghost in your heart?"?


    Thinking of this, she stared at Lin Yi and asked, "looking for someone? Who are you looking for!"


    "I, I''m looking for the dean." Lin Yi was stunned when he saw Su Mengying''s appearance. Obviously, he didn''t believe in himself.


    "Do you know where she is?"


    Dean? Su Mengying frowned, stared warily at Lin Yi and said, "what are you looking for the dean for?"


    "I''m here to report. I don''t believe you see." Seeing Su Mengying''s vigilance, Lin Yi gets angry and takes out the letter from his pocket.


    After receiving the letter, Su Mengying opened it. When she saw the contents of the letter, her face changed.


    "Bang!"


    Just then, the door was pushed vigorously.


    "Good boy, you are here. You guys drag him out for a good trial!"


    It was a security guard at the door who spoke, and Lin Yi was forced to climb into the water pipe because his negotiation with him failed.


    Originally, when he climbed into the water pipe, Lin Yi was angry. When he saw several people chasing here again, he immediately looked down, burned with anger and scolded, "shit! When I''m a sick cat!"

 Chapter 1043

    Before the voice fell, Lin Yi lifted his right hand slightly. He saw five fingers move slightly. The sound sounded, and he had stabbed someone.


    "It''s easy to bully me!" Lin Yi clapped his hands and looked disdainfully at the fallen security guard with a cold hum.


    The security guard fell to the ground, covered some parts of his body and groaned: "ouch, I''m dying of fucking pain. Pull it out quickly!"


    "That''s enough. I know this man."


    Su Mengying looked at the security guard who fell to the ground and frowned. If she continued to make trouble, I''m afraid she would make a joke.


    Security is like that. It''s disappointing to look at it.


    The security guards were stunned when they listened to Su Mengying''s words.


    "Sleeping trough, this can''t be true."


    "Just now, when I passed the dean''s room, I listened to the Dean talking about Grandpa Ye. It shouldn''t be him!"


    If we treat him like that, he won''t let the Dean drive us! "


    Listening to what his companions said, the security guards all stared, looked at Lin Yi and thought, this is the end!


    "Dean, do you really know him?"


    The security captain looked at Su Mengying vaguely for fear that she might find trouble with some of their security guards.


    Dean?


    Lin Yi was stunned. He looked at Su Mengying, who was young in front of him. He saw that she was young. Unexpectedly, she was the dean.


    Since the dean is here, Lin Yi has no burden in his heart. Thinking of what happened outside the door, he is angry.


    Staring at several security guards, Lin Yi said, "Dean, you''re just in time."


    "When I came here in the morning, only a few of them refused to let me in. I really didn''t expect that the security guard of the people''s hospital should have this quality."


    "Let me down!"


    Lin Yi lowered his head and looked distressed. That made Su Mengying frown and Lengyan look at several security guards. The security captain in a suit looked at Lin Yi''s proud appearance and felt Su Mengying''s almost murderous eyes. He had to lower his head and bear it.


    Because after all, Lin Yi had a reason for the whole thing. Even if it was to break the sky, their security guards had no reasonable reason to stop Lin Yi.


    Su Mengying saw the expression of the security captain and knew that Lin Yi didn''t lie, which showed how low the quality of the current security team is. If such a thing gets out, how much impact will it have on the hospital.


    Thinking of this, she said coldly to the security captain, "I won''t investigate your responsibility this time, but next time, you can leave by yourself."


    Several security guards hurriedly nodded and agreed, and then left quickly. For a time, only Lin Yi and Su Mengying were left here.


    Su Mengying glanced at Lin Yi and walked towards the office. Her voice came: "come with me."


    "OK -" he promised. Lin Yi quickly followed up, but he was always a few meters away from Su Mengying. His eyes were fixed on the hip wrapped in her snow-white coat, swallowing saliva again and again.


    The office is not very large, and the office furniture inside is not very different from other offices. The only difference is that there is a small door on one side of the wall.


    As soon as she entered the office, Su Mengying sat on the high back chair behind her desk, pointed to the sofa opposite and said, "sit down."


    "Alas - why is the person introduced by red rose like this? Forget it, just arrange a job for him." Su Mengying thought to herself that her overall impression of Lin Yi was greatly reduced. How can a medical practitioner be so glib when they meet.


    Su Mengying cleared her throat and said, "first talk about work. Since you are a doctor, you should look like a doctor and abide by the rules and regulations. Be strict with yourself and practice medicine. These are the hospital rules and regulations. Take a good look."


    Su Mengying takes a black book from the table, gets up, walks over and puts it in front of Lin Yi.


    She stared at Lin Yi for a while, remained silent for a moment, and said to him, "now, you start as an assistant."


    "What? My medical skills are not bad. Even if you don''t give me a separate office, do you want me to be an assistant?" Lin Yi stared at Su Mengying and said discontentedly.


    "This is the rule. No matter who you are, you should start from the most basic and basic. I tell you, Lin Yi, if it weren''t for Grandpa Ye''s face, I wouldn''t even hire you!" Said, Su Mengying''s face showed an impatient look.


    But... "


    Su Mengying interrupted Lin Yi before he finished saying, "nothing, but the hospital is the hospital. If you want to quit, you can go back to the mountain and continue to be your wild monkey."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "well, you are the dean. Listen to you."


    "In that case, report to the obstetrics and gynecology department now. I''ll call the director of Obstetrics and gynecology."


    Lin Yi immediately stopped Su Mengying, who was about to make a phone call, and asked with a black face: "Dean Su, you asked me to start as an assistant. I understand and I would like to, but I''m a big man, but you arranged me for obstetrics and gynecology. Is it too much? I don''t seem to have a crime against you?"


    "Well, what''s your opinion?" Su Mengying put down the phone.


    At this time, Lin Yi thought to himself, "TM''s obstetrics and Gynecology! Eh? No, isn''t this a good opportunity for me? The nurse sisters in the hospital are very beautiful. They arranged me to obstetrics and gynecology. Ha ha, aren''t there more sisters in obstetrics and gynecology? Hee hee!?"


    Lin Yi is still thinking about her beautiful sister. How hungry she is!!!


    Lin Yi pretended to be enlightened and said, "er... OK. Obstetrics and gynecology is just obstetrics and gynecology. I have to start from the most basic, so that some people don''t gossip there again."


    "No problem? No problem. I''ll call the director of Obstetrics and Gynecology right now. You can go directly to the director later." Su Mengying looks at Lin Yi.


    "Then I''ll go." Then Lin Yi went out and gave Su Mengying a wink when he left. Su Mengying got goose bumps all over.


    Lin Yi. " Su Mengying felt abnormal because her attitude changed so quickly, but she didn''t think much. Looking at Lin Yi''s distant direction, she reluctantly shook her head, called director Li of Obstetrics and gynecology to explain the situation, and asked her to "hone" him more.


    After Lin Yi came out from Su Mengying, he secretly praised Su Mengying''s beauty and recalled her moving figure. It''s just not enthusiastic at all. Hey, it''s not my dish.


    Lin Yi... Didn''t care about the disgusting eyes of the beautiful nurses, and came to the door of gynecology and obstetrics with excitement:


    "My heaven, ah! I''m coming." Lin Yi took a deep breath and pushed open the door of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    ... his eyes suddenly burst out. I didn''t expect what she saw when she opened the door of Obstetrics and Gynecology

 Chapter 1044

    It turned out that a middle-aged woman was naked with her legs separated to the extreme.


    From the position where Lin Yi stood, he could clearly see the woman''s lower body


    How embarrassing! At this time, Lin Yi had already bowed his head and stood there, neither in nor out, standing like a statue.


    The one who is treating the middle-aged woman is the director of Obstetrics and gynecology. The director is wearing a mask.


    "Lin Yi?" The director asked calmly.


    Lin Yi reacted, nodded vigorously and promised, "I am, I''m looking for director Li."


    Director Li frowned slightly and said solemnly: " What are you doing? Bring me the iodophor over there. "


    ¡£¡± Lin Yi reacted and immediately walked in and handed over the iodophor asked by the director. During the whole process, his eyes were on the bottle of iodophor and did not look at the middle-aged woman in front of him.


    After all, he doesn''t like being so direct. It''s better to be ambiguous. His little heart can''t stand the presentation of such direct red fruits.


    "As expected, the ideal is very plump, and the reality is very skinny." However, remembering that he had bet with the old man that he would surpass his medical skills in three years, Lin Yi could only bear it.


    "Lin Yi, help me separate her legs." The director shouted to Lin Yi.


    But this order was unacceptable to Lin Yi. He stood there for a moment and didn''t know what to do or where to start.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you understand or are you deaf? If you want to do it, move faster. It doesn''t matter. Get out as soon as possible!" The director yelled aside.


    Lin Yi immediately came forward and touched the middle-aged woman''s thigh like a prisoner on the gallows.


    With this experience, he is really worried about whether it will affect a part of his body in the future.


    Fortunately, the whole process didn''t last long. Except that Lin Yi was said a few words by the director because he wasn''t serious, there was no big mistake.


    Afterwards, Lin Yi sat down depressed on the sofa. Director Li said to Lin Yi while packing up medical appliances: "from tomorrow on, you must wear a white coat at work and do a good job in personal hygiene. Look what you look like now? Hum! Since you are on duty in the hospital, you must abide by the regulations of the hospital!"


    With that, she pointed the packed medical instruments to Lin Yi and said, "this is a medical instrument for disinfection. It should be disinfected before use and after use. Remember?"


    "Yes, remember." Lin Yi promised absently, but his heart was not here at all. He didn''t even hear what director Li said clearly.


    "Lin Yi, your attitude is not suitable to be a doctor at all. What''s more, you are still a doctor''s assistant. You still have a lot to learn and experience. Doctors are not surprised. If you are still half hearted and ignore what I said, don''t blame me for reporting to President Su. I''m afraid you won''t stay here at that time."


    Hearing director Li''s remark, Lin Yi quickly lost his smile and said, "Oh, director, I''m not familiar with it on my first day at work. You''re magnanimous and compassionate. Don''t hit my report, OK, please?"


    "You have to look like you''re going to work. It''s no use sliding your tongue. Anyway, it depends on your performance in the future. President Su asked me to hone you." With that, director Li lifted his right hand and took off his mask.


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly straightened!


    Director Li, who took off his mask, has a small dimple on his oval face. He is slightly shy, beautiful and vulgar. He looks like a person and speaks like a smile.


    "Oh, my God, it''s fair. The beauties are one after another. The directors of Obstetrics and gynecology are so beautiful and moving, as well as the nurse girls below, wow..."


    Lin Yi is in high spirits. He is just about to play his trick of picking up girls. Suddenly, a nurse pushes the door anxiously and enters.


    "Director... Director... Bed 20 is coming."


    The director heard the news and said, "Lin Yi, get ready."


    With that, director Li hurried to the ward. Lin Yi stared at the beautiful nurse in front of him, took out his mobile phone and said, "Hey, sister, add a wechat?" Then Lin Yi winked at her.


    "Add you big head ghost, quickly bring medical equipment and follow me!" Shouted the nurse sister.


    "Oh... OK, right away." Lin Yi replied as he hurriedly cleaned up.


    On his first day in obstetrics and Gynecology, Lin Yi was at a loss when he met someone giving birth. This is not because Lin Yi has no experience, but because he has not been in contact with women giving birth.


    Lin Yi and the nurse sister then rushed to the ward. The director has begun to check the pregnant woman.


    The pregnant woman cried out in pain: "ah... It hurts me! Am I going to have a baby?"


    "Narrow disc cavity, abnormal structure of uterus and vagina, weak uterine contraction and dystocia." Said the director.


    "Lin Yi, prepare for laparotomy!" Director Li shouted.


    "Ah... I don''t want a caesarean section." Said the pregnant woman with a painful struggle.


    "This is a difficult birth. If you don''t have a caesarean section, your life and the fetus will be in danger." The director rushed to help and shouted.


    If there is an accident, who can shoulder the responsibility? This is a corpse with two lives.


    Lin Yi suddenly said, "director, there is no need for caesarean section. I propose to use acupuncture to induce labor. Although the maternal bone disc cavity is narrow, the structure of uterus and vagina is abnormal, and the uterine contraction is weak, acupuncture will stimulate the maternal acupoints to expand the maternal uterus and make the maternal give birth smoothly."


    Director Li was surprised that she dared to put forward this practice on the first day of work. She stared at Lin Yi''s face. At the moment, Lin Yi''s face was replaced by a strong self-confidence.


    "Director, I have experience, trust me!"


    "Good!" Inexplicably, director Li chose to believe Lin Yi this time.


    Did Lin Yi deliver the baby? No, this is the first time, but Lin Yi believes that his needlework is absolutely no problem. He is sure to welcome the child smoothly.


    Everything is probably a truth. As long as you master one of them, it''s not easy to change the acupoints stimulated by acupuncture, find out, apply needles, and then live.


    Moreover, Lin Yi also needs to do it himself once to establish his position. Sometimes, the necessary display can help him quickly. Lin Yi knows this very well.


    "Come on, hurry to send the pregnant woman to the operating room." Director Li Mengru is also clear at this time. There is no time to doubt so much. Human life is at stake!

 Chapter 1045

    Lin Yi and the nurse sister sent the pregnant woman to the operating room and prepared the medical instruments for the operation. Lin Yi took out the silver needle for acupuncture.


    At this time, a man came. He was a very famous doctor in the hospital and an expert in dystocia.


    Seeing Lin Yi holding a silver needle to prepare acupuncture, the doctor suddenly sank and asked director Li, "who is he?"


    Director Li calmly replied, "his name is Lin Yi. He is my assistant."


    "Assistant? Who put him on the operating table? Can you bear the responsibility if there is a medical accident?! nonsense!"


    The expert turned and pointed to Lin Yi, drank and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Yi hated the expert and said casually, "acupuncture and moxibustion can induce labor."


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion induce labor? Unheard of! Get out of here!" Experts resolutely stopped Lin Yi because of his authority in the academic circles. At this time, even director Li had to keep silent and dared not refute.


    Lin Yi was a little angry at this time. He thought you were bullshit. When he came in, he pointed at me and scolded the director. When I studied medicine with my master, this kind of acupuncture and labor induction was a small scene. When you came in, you pretended to know very well and told me to go away. Who are you?


    "Doctor, I respect the medical achievements of years and know your authority in the medical field. However, now that the parturient is dystocia, if it is not treated in time, it is likely to cause one corpse and two lives! Therefore, can you let me finish acupuncture and talk about other issues?" Lin Yi pressed down his anger and maintained the necessary respect.


    "No! There''s an accident. Can you afford it with a little assistant?! get out quickly!" The doctor pointed to Lin Yi''s nose and roared.


    Lin Yi frowned and couldn''t tell. He raised his hand and punched the expert directly in the face. The expert shook his body twice, fell soft and fainted on the ground.


    "You''re crazy! He''s an expert in obstetrics and Gynecology invited by President Su! How can I explain to President Su like this?!" Director Li stamped his feet angrily.


    "Doctors are kind-hearted and life is greater than heaven! President Su blames me for carrying it!" Lin Yi''s words were sonorous and powerful, and the silver needle in his hand had penetrated into the acupoints of the pregnant woman.


    At this moment, Lin Yi seems to have changed a person. His actions are so skilled. His eyes are full of wisdom and confidence. He doesn''t care what happens around him or who stands around him. His eyes are only patients, only dystocia women and her fetus!


    Because, in his heart, life is greater than heaven!


    Looking at Lin Yi at this time, director Li felt in a trance. Is this the Lin Yi he just met? She thought that she had just allowed him to do acupuncture and moxibustion in the mood of gambling, but now seeing his performance, she had completely believed him in her heart.


    As the silver needles fell one by one, the maternal mood gradually calmed down, and the pain gradually decreased. Fine beads of sweat seeped from Lin Yi''s forehead, but he had forgotten to wipe it.


    Wow... Wow... Wow


    A loud baby cry came from the operating room. The father and grandparents of the children waiting outside the operating room couldn''t help crying happily.


    ... in the operating room, Lin Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead, carefully collected the silver needle and put it in his arms. Then he went to Director Li and said sincerely, "director Li, thank you!"


    Of course, director Li knew what Lin Yi meant. She stared at Lin Yi with a satisfied smile on her face and said the same: "thank you. You didn''t disappoint me."


    That loud cry was like a clarion call for Lin Yi''s victory, which filled his heart with pride! At this moment, he finally understood the true meaning of the sentence "life is greater than heaven" that his master often said to himself.


    He suddenly felt that he didn''t care whether he was an assistant or a doctor. As long as he could save lives, his existence was meaningful.


    Director Li and Lin Yi handed over the rest of the work to the nurse sister and walked out of the operating room one after another.


    As soon as he left the operating room, he was surrounded by a bunch of reporters.


    "Excuse me, are you Lin Yi? You just knocked out a maternity expert. Do you have anything to say about it? Do you regret your behavior?"


    "Excuse me, are the pregnant women inside safe?"


    "Excuse me, do you have any side effects of acupuncture and moxibustion? Do you have any clinical experience? What do you think of acupuncture and moxibustion?"


    Director Li and Lin Yi were surrounded by this group of reporters.


    Lin Yi answered the reporter:


    "My acupuncture and moxibustion has no side effects. Everyone only knows that acupuncture and moxibustion can dredge the meridians, harmonize Yin and Yang, support the right and dispel evil. But you don''t know the real effect of acupuncture and moxibustion."


    A group of reporters were still chattering. At this time, Su Mengying appeared and squeezed in from the crowd of reporters.


    "Everyone... Everyone, there is about acupuncture and moxibustion therapy. After that, I will hold a medical discussion meeting for you. Please go back. This is a hospital and patients need to rest."


    Su Mengying''s timely appearance brought the matter to an end. Otherwise, Lin Yi and the director can''t escape the siege of these reporters.


    "Lin Yi, come to my office." Su Mengying snapped.


    "Dean, it''s none of Lin Yi''s business. I agree." Director Li said immediately.


    But Su Mengying didn''t care what the director said, so she left and went back to her office.


    In Su Mengying''s office


    "Lin Yi, what do you want?! do you know who you hit?!" Su Mengying severely scolds Lin Yi.


    "I want to save people! The man I hit is a doctor!" Lin Yiyi said in earnest.


    Su Mengying smiled angrily, nodded and said, "OK! Very good! But I spent a lot of money to dig the doctor from other hospitals. I provide for others like my ancestors every day, just to keep them. You can beat him when you come up. I found that now he is not my ancestor, and you are my living ancestor!"


    "I only know that human life is greater than heaven! At that time, it was dangerous for pregnant women to delay more than one minute. So since I beat him, I''ll do what I should do. It has nothing to do with director Ling." Lin Yi said calmly.


    Su Mengying was shocked. She didn''t expect Lin Yi to say such words. Looking at the big boy who was about her age, she suddenly found that he was so handsome when he became serious!.


    And Su Mengying knew in her heart that if Lin Yi didn''t turn the tide today, something would really happen.


    The reason why she scolded him at the moment was that his cynical attitude at the beginning remained in her mind.


    "OK, you don''t have to explain so much. Please don''t make a random decision in the future. Would you please ask me before doing anything?"


    When Lin Yi heard Su Mengying say this, he didn''t argue any more.


    "Yes, my lord Dean."

 Chapter 1046

    At this time, Su Mengying''s phone rang.


    "Well, OK. Don''t worry"


    Su Mengying hung up the phone and said expressionless:


    "Come back with me in the evening. You''ll stay at my house during this time."


    When Lin Yi heard that Su Mengying was going to take him home, he was happy and said with a bad smile: "Oh, hey, are you going to take me back to my parents so soon? I''m not ready? Why don''t you kiss me first? See if you mean it."


    Su Mengying glanced at Lin Yi, did not speak, and turned to go out.


    As soon as Lin Yi saw it, he hurried to follow him.


    Along the way, Lin Yi was like a hick entering the city. He wanted to join in the fun when he saw anything. He looks like a fool, just like the local ruffians in the street.


    "I said Lin Yi, can you be serious? At least you are now a doctor assistant in the people''s hospital. Your cynicism is really humiliating to the doctor." Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi up and down.


    "And your clothes. I didn''t mean you. Although you don''t need to dress grandly, you should at least be clean and tidy."


    Lin Yi looked down at his clothes and said, "what''s wrong with my clothes? I call it inner beauty. Only superficial people pay attention to people''s appearance, hum!"


    "Come on, let me tell you, you can''t go home to see my grandpa later. You can''t buy a new suit with me now. You''re starting to work tomorrow. You can''t still wear this suit now? And your hair, I really can''t stand it." Su Mengying looked disgusted.


    They quickly came to the pedestrian street of Songshan city. It is the busiest shopping paradise in Songshan city.


    They entered a men''s clothing store.


    "Wow, this big city is a big city. Even the waiters are so beautiful!" Lin Yi pointed to the welcome at the door and said to Su Mengying.


    "Shut up!" Su Mengying stares at Lin Yi.


    "Well, this one is good. Try this one." Su Mengying points to an elegant black suit and says to Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi changed his clothes and came out of the fitting room, Su Mengying sat aside and looked silly. Is this Lin Yi who just went in? An elegant black suit, coupled with this pair of matte leather black casual shoes, a white shirt, elegant and deep, a gentleman''s breath. It makes people feel happy when they see it.


    "Hey... Hey... How do you feel?" Lin Yi asks Su Mengying while posing in front of the fitting mirror.


    Su Mengying hurried back to her senses. Her face was slightly red. She nodded gently and said, "yes, that''s it. How much is it?"


    "Miss, this suit is new this month. It costs 4888." The waiter said politely.


    "4888?! Su Mengying, I tell you, I have more than 200 yuan in my pocket."


    "Swipe your card." Su Qing gives Lin Yi a fierce look, pulls out a bank card from his wallet and hands it to the cashier.


    "I''ll give you the money first and deduct it from your salary at that time." Su Mengying didn''t think how expensive this 4888 was. He also cares about the scene when Lin Yi just changed his clothes.


    After they bought clothes, they went back to Su Mengying''s house. Standing at the door of their house, Su Mengying said to Lin Yi, "be serious in front of my grandpa, otherwise be careful that Grandpa will beat you."


    Walking into the spacious and bright living room, Lin Yigang wanted to open his mouth and praise. He only heard an old man''s loud voice: "light snow, are you back?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a middle-sized, hale and hearty old man with Hefa Tongyan came out of the bedroom. The old man is Su Mengying''s grandfather and former president of the people''s Hospital, Su Weimin.


    After su retired, he handed over the position of president to his granddaughter, and Su Mengying didn''t disappoint his grandfather.


    "Hey, old man, how are you?" Lin Yi shouted out. He completely forgot what Su Mengying had just said to him.


    "Are you Lin Yi? I''ve heard from Xiao Hong that she likes a good seedling. Come on, sit down." The old man is very enthusiastic about Lin Yi. He doesn''t think Lin Yi has any quirks at all.


    Su Mengying smiled bitterly and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yi''s personality is very cheerful. After sitting down with old Su, he chatted enthusiastically, making the old man laugh. Of course, when he answered many medical questions raised by the old man, he immediately answered them like a different person. He answered them very orderly and his expression was very serious, which made old Su more satisfied.


    After chatting for more than half an hour, the nanny brought the prepared food to the table. The three sat at the table together. Lin Yi filled a glass of wine for old Su before pouring it for himself.


    Naturally, we talked about ye Zifeng, Lin Yi''s master.


    "The last time I saw Xiao Hong, she was a 20-year-old doll. How is she now? Is he okay?" The old man greeted the red rose.


    "She, everything is fine," Lin Yi explained in detail to the old man. Lin Yi said that he was a little guilty. He was not very familiar with red rose, but how did he get involved?


    The old man smiled, nodded with satisfaction and said, "listen to Xiao Hong, you are a miracle doctor?"


    Su Mengying took a drink and said to Lin Yi, "with your skills, you have become a miracle doctor. It''s good if you don''t trouble the hospital."


    Su Mengying thinks Lin Yi is showing off, but she doesn''t tell her grandfather what happened in the hospital today. Although it''s dangerous, she still doesn''t let her grandfather know.


    After dinner, Lin Yi had tea and chatted with old Su for a while. He went to the guest room under the leadership of Su Mengying. After placement, Su Mengying also went back to her room to have a rest.


    The next day, Lin Yi got out of bed early. After washing, he went to work with Su Mengying.


    Su Mengying, sitting in the car, felt uncomfortable all the way. Seeing that she was about to arrive at the hospital, Su Mengying said:


    "Lin Yi, you get off at the intersection in front and walk to the hospital. I don''t want people in the hospital to see me with you. I don''t have time to explain those gossip at that time."


    "Go your own way and let others talk. There''s nothing to explain. Besides, what''s wrong with being seen? I promise I''ll be good to you in the future." Lin Yi said jokingly.


    The driver and Su Mengying were speechless for a while. It''s just a joke. Lin Yi won''t really do this. Su Mengying is also a lady of the family. She hasn''t even talked about her boyfriend. Besides, she is the head of a courtyard. If she wants to really attract something... Gossip... Lin Yi has no choice but to get out of the car.


    As soon as Lin Yi arrived at the door of the obstetrics and Gynecology office, he saw several people standing at the door of the office. Lin Yi squeezed in to have a look. It turned out that it was a middle-aged man with a grateful face who sent the golden flag to the hospital. The scene was very lively.

 Chapter 1047

    Lin Yi is a lively host. Seeing this situation, he hurried forward.


    Lin Yi asked a nurse to know that the middle-aged man was the husband of the dystocia woman yesterday. He came early this morning with a golden flag to thank the doctor who operated on his wife.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he came to thank himself. He jumped into the middle of the crowd.


    "Er... I''m Lin Yi. Yesterday I made a decision to turn the tide and implemented acupuncture therapy for my wife in time to ensure the safety of my mother and son."


    "Thank you! Thank you, doctor! I''m afraid I wouldn''t have seen them if you hadn''t come back yesterday!" The middle-aged man thanked excitedly.


    Lin Yi smiled all over his face. He was about to take the golden flag from the middle-aged man. An arm stretched out from the side and blocked his hands.


    A middle-aged man in a suit and Phnom Penh glasses appeared beside Lin Yi and asked with a smile, "young man, you just reach out to pick up the banner. Do you know who sent the banner?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. He looked at the middle-aged man holding the brocade flag opposite, looked at the man with Phnom Penh glasses, smiled and asked, "do you want to talk to some heavenly king, earth tiger and river demon in Baota town?"


    The man with Phnom Penh glasses looked a little unhappy. Just about to continue to say something, a girl like a nanny came over, looked up and down at Lin Yi, and said to the middle-aged man holding the golden flag: "Vice Mayor Zhang, yes, yesterday was the doctor''s operation for his wife, and I was outside the operating room." Unexpectedly, the dystocia woman yesterday was the wife of the vice mayor, and the person holding the banner next to her was the vice mayor.


    Lin Yi, who was in the limelight, took the banner and hung it on the wall.


    Under the leadership of director Li and Lin Yi, he respectfully sent off the vice mayor and his party.


    "Well, it''s wonderful." Lin Yi watched proudly. Director Li sat in his seat and looked at Lin Yi at this time. The corners of his mouth could not help but rise slightly. He was happy for him and proud of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    "Bang!"


    "Where''s Lin Yi? Get out of here."


    The expert who was punched by Lin Yi yesterday rushed into the office and roared.


    "Hum! Lin Yi, you knocked me out yesterday. You must give me an explanation today." The man shouted.


    The directors and nurses on the side dare not interrupt, because they know that this is a very important expert invited by the dean. They can only look around and don''t know what Lin Yi should do. Director Li, in particular, looked at Lin Yi in panic. He knew that the expert was looking for Lin Yi''s trouble.


    "Statement? What statement do you want?" Lin Yi''s disdainful expression.


    "What''s the matter? Listen to you. You hit me, and I have to apologize to you? If you don''t give me an explanation today, let''s go to the dean to reason!" The man blushed and roared at Lin Yi with a thick neck.


    "OK, let me tell you how dangerous the maternal situation was at that time, you know? And the maternal situation is particularly complex. You are also a doctor. You should think about the patient''s life. However, as a doctor, you obstructed me in every way and ignored the maternal and fetal lives! Do you still have the face to tell me?" Lin Yi wouldn''t let the man.


    "You are a doctor''s assistant. Are you qualified to go to the operating table? I have never seen your so-called acupuncture and moxibustion to induce labor, and I have never heard of it. All our operations require clinical experience to operate on patients..."


    They have their own reasons Arguing.


    "Come and see what this is?" Lin Yi pointed to the four big characters "return to spring with wonderful hands" on the wall.


    "See, this was sent by the family member of the pregnant woman yesterday early this morning. I don''t care how rich your labor experience is, but I use my strength and facts to explain everything."


    The man, looking at the brocade flag on the wall, angrily wanted Lin Yi to take a shot. Lin Yi flashed aside, raised his right hand and just touched the fist waved by the expert. His right hand grabbed the fist of the expert and moved forward.


    With a "poof", the expert fell firmly to the ground.


    Lin Yi sneered and said, "go to your labor experience and don''t mention it in front of me in the future."


    The man has no way to fight and can''t win. In theory, people have already thanked Lin Yi. Had to leave angrily.


    "Lin Yi, let''s see!"


    The director went to Lin Yi, sighed and said, "Lin Yi, you''d better ignore him. This man is not a good thing."


    "Oh, really? What can he do? Just let him do it. I can catch it." Lin Yi said casually.


    The director has no choice but to let Lin Yi go. She can''t help it. Just now a man came in angrily. She didn''t even dare to say a word. She is only the director of Obstetrics and gynecology. The hospital is not her home. She can only remind Lin Yi.


    The director said:


    "Lin Yi, today is your official start to work. In the future, you will be my assistant. Today, you will help sort out the information, and then we will go to the ward round."


    Lin Yi didn''t go to work with emotion because the man was looking for trouble. During his work, many nurse sisters went in and out of the director''s office. Every nurse sister came in to see Lin Yi. Lin Yi is completely different from yesterday. He also had a haircut last night, which made him look more energetic. In addition, the dark suit exposed in the white coat made him look a little calm and gentlemanly.


    All the nurses who came in looked at Lin Yi. Unexpectedly, the director didn''t see it. The director said:


    "What are you looking at? Don''t hurry to work."


    Who knows, ha ha, the director is a little jealous. I just don''t understand what kind of vinegar the director eats.


    Of course, Lin Yi is a very gentleman. Since he made the director angry, Lin Yi must apologize.


    After work at noon, Lin Yi lay on director Li''s desk, stared at her delicate face, and asked with a bad smile: "director, let''s go to dinner?"


    Director Li blushed and said, "Alas - I don''t have time to go out to dinner now. There are only three reports. They must be handed over to the dean''s office tomorrow. Go by yourself."


    Lin Yi didn''t go to the hospital canteen for dinner. He finally went down the mountain and was sure to go out to eat delicious food.


    Lin Yi went out of the hospital. Before he had gone far, he was surrounded by a group of people.


    "Are you Lin Yi?"


    A middle-aged man with a short head, shaved head and dark face asked Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked around, smiled at each other and said slowly, "why? This is to rob me? This place can''t be used. How about another place?"


    Be reasonable, maybe Lin Yi can''t tell you, but you have to say and do it! Who were you afraid of?

 Chapter 1048

    Dozens of people. I''m afraid you can''t do it alone. Lin Yi doesn''t have this chance to call the police now. It depends on what tricks you can play. Maybe that''s what they thought. They followed Lin Yi to an alley. At this time, the leader stood up and said:


    "Lin Yi, you''re really brave. If you don''t offend someone you shouldn''t offend, maybe we can still be friends."


    Lin Yi looked at these two gangsters in collusion and sneered: "how can people and evil dogs become friends? Are you kidding? Ha ha..."


    When the leader was angry, he lifted his right hand. Behind him, a group of gangsters with iron and wooden sticks immediately surrounded him and were about to start.


    Is Lin Yi such a coward? Looking at the front several people rushed up, Lin Yi''s aura surged in the Dantian and his right hand shook gently.


    Whew... Whew... Whew


    Several silver needles made a thin trace in the air and pierced the legs of these people almost at the same time.


    "Ah... What the hell is this?! this little rabbit put a concealed weapon. Brothers, give it to me and kill him!" The leader, with a silver needle in his big foot, lay on the ground and couldn''t move. He could only roar at his throat.


    Behind Lin Yi, another large group of thugs rushed up with weapons.


    As soon as Lin Yi turned around, the silver needle in his hand flew away. Lin Yi didn''t lose the silver needle blindly. He was proficient in the acupoints of various parts of the human body. His silver needle pierced the painful acupoints of the human body. He didn''t want to kill people, but just wanted to teach a group of people a lesson.


    Several people in front fell to the ground and rushed up again.


    Lin Yi jumped back and waved his right hand in a fan.


    Whew... Whew... Whew


    Another dozen silver needles flew out.


    "Hoo -" mobilized his aura. Lin Yi stood with his hands calmed down and slowly put down his hands.


    "Didn''t you just say you want to teach me a lesson? Get up and continue, ha ha -" Lin Yi smiled, and then he came to the leader.


    Standing beside the leader, Lin Yi said:


    "Go ahead? Who sent you?"


    Being stabbed at the acupoint by a silver needle is not fatal, but the pain is unbearable. The leading boss who was still angry just now is lying on the ground. It is difficult to say anything except scream.


    "Hmm? No? That doesn''t seem to hurt enough." As he spoke, another silver needle appeared in Lin Yi''s hand.


    "It''s Li Yang!" The leader immediately shouted out a name. It was the expert who was knocked down by Lin Yi twice.


    "Li Yang? OK, I see." Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    "Brother Xiao, our brother was also bewitched by Li Yang to offend you. Please spare us a lot, my lord?" The leader lying on the ground begged Lin Yi for mercy.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s eyes turned, he reached out and took off the silver needle on the leader''s big foot and said, "go, go with me to see Li Yang." With that, he waved his right hand gently, only to hear countless "whoosh" sounds in the air, and silver needles flew into his hands.


    "Get out!"


    The two gangsters on the ground got up like an amnesty and fled in a hurry.


    In the hospital expert office building, a spacious and bright office, Li Yang is leaning on the sofa leisurely, humming a tune.


    He fell into the hands of a fledgling boy twice in a row, and he couldn''t swallow it anyway. Just now he saw Lin Yi go out of the hospital gate and called those gangsters. At the moment, it is estimated that Lin Yi has been beaten to the ground and begged for mercy.


    Thinking of this, Li Yang showed a proud smile on his face.


    "Through the forest sea - across the snow field - Air rush..."


    "Bang!"


    A section of "ushering in spring and changing the world" was interrupted by the sound of kicking the door just after it started.


    Lin Yi, with an angry face and a listless leader, appeared in front of Li Yang.


    Li Yang''s face changed several times. Finally, he stood up and stared at Lin Yi coldly and asked, "Lin Yi, what do you want?"


    "What do you say I want?" Lin Yi glanced at the leading boss standing beside him, stared coldly at Li Yang and asked. He pushed the man and lay in front of Li Yang.


    Li Yang dodged his eyes and said, "how do I know what you want? Why are you breaking into my office and disturbing my lunch break?"


    Lin Yi immediately understood that Li Yang was ready to bite to death and deny, but he also understood that at the moment, the identification of the leading boss alone was not enough to prove anything. It would not take a day to bring down Li Yang.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi sneered and said, "next time you find someone, please find someone who can play. Don''t find such a person again. It''s really embarrassing for you!"


    With that, Lin Yi glanced at the leading boss standing with his head down, turned and left.


    "Hum! Success is not enough, defeat is more than enough, get out!" Li YANGCHONG took the lead and scolded the boss.


    The leader took a long sigh of relief, nodded with a smiling face, turned and ran away.


    Originally, Lin Yi, who was in a good mood, was going out to dinner. Unexpectedly, he was stirred up by a group of gangsters. Seeing that he was going to work, Lin Yi had to go back to obstetrics and gynecology.


    Back to the obstetrics and Gynecology office, the door of the office was locked. Lin Yi thought director Li went out to eat and locked the door.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to wait at the door, so he took out a silver needle and inserted it into the keyhole. He gently rotated it twice. Just listening to the "pop" sound, the door lock was opened.


    Lin Yi smiled, pushed the door and walked into the office.


    "Ah -" a scream mercilessly hit Lin Yi''s eardrum.


    Lin Yi was surprised and looked up in an instant. As a result, he saw a dazzling spring light


    ... director Li, who was changing his clothes, was holding his clothes, covering the exposed part of his body, and his eyes showed panic.


    "Gudu." Lin Yi swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "... Lin Yi! You rotten rascal!" The director screamed.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Lin Yi hurriedly bowed his head and went out and closed the door.


    After a while, director Li changed his clothes and opened the door for Lin Yi.


    "Sorry, director, I didn''t know you were changing." Lin Yi quickly apologized.


    But the director didn''t talk to Lin Yi with a black face. One afternoon, both of them were so embarrassed.


    "Director, I''m really sorry at noon. I really didn''t know you were changing clothes inside. I didn''t see anything. I promise I won''t tell anyone about it."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know whether it''s useful to apologize, but Lin Yi is only certain that this wave of blood can''t make a loss! This figure is useless! This physique! This bump! This


    Director Li knew that Lin Yi didn''t mean it, and he didn''t know why. He always couldn''t be angry with the little rascal. Seeing Lin Yi''s sincere apology, director Li didn''t pursue anything more, saying that he had forgiven him.

 Chapter 1049

    But Lin Yi looked at director Li as if he was still very unhappy. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Director, you don''t remember villains!"


    Director Li just gave a "um" and then sighed.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. Seeing that director Li''s face was very bad, he asked with concern, "director, what''s the matter?"


    Director Li said, "my brother has a heart problem. He wants to change his heart, but he can''t find a suitable donor. Alas..."


    "Oh? Heart problem?" Lin Yi gave a deep thought and said to Director Li, "well, I''ll go to your house with you after work. I can help you see what''s wrong with your brother. But how about going to the celebration with me tomorrow?"


    When the director heard that Lin Yi was willing to see a doctor for his brother, he naturally agreed.


    After work, Lin Yi and director Li went out of the hospital together. Director Li originally said to take him to dinner first and then take me to her house to see her brother, but Lin Yi said to go to see the patient first and then have dinner in the spirit of no work and no reward.


    Director Li said, "well, if you can really cure my brother, I''ll treat you to whatever you say."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "we all agreed that you would like to accompany me to the celebration tomorrow. That is the greatest support for me. After all, I work under you."


    This sentence amused director Li. Seeing her smile, Lin Yi felt relaxed.


    Director Li''s home is not far from the hospital. More than ten minutes later, director Li drove the car into an ordinary community, found a place to park the car and took Lin Yi home.


    When he opened the door, Lin Yi immediately asked for a special smell, which was a smell of death.


    When learning from master on the mountain, master taught him how to distinguish the smell of death, and everything emits the smell of death before death.


    Not only the individual, but also the necrosis of a part of the individual will give off the smell of death.


    "What did you find?" Director Li asked.


    Lin Yi said, "the breath has changed. Take me to see your brother."


    Director Li nodded, took Lin Yi into a room, pointed to a skinny man lying on the bed, sighed and said, "this is my brother. His name is Li Xiang. He is only 21 years old."


    Lin Yi didn''t seem to hear her. His nose moved slightly and came to Li Xiang''s bed slowly.


    Li Xiang was sleeping at this time, breathing very calmly, but occasionally his eyebrows would wrinkle slightly. It seems that he was restless in his sleep because of his illness.


    The breath of death came from the heart.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand and put it in the heart of his chest. He carefully felt the breath coming out of it, but the expression on his face was more and more heavy.


    "How''s it going?" Director Li asked.


    "The heart has died nearly 90%, and the remaining 10% are dying at a very fast rate," Lin Yi said


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Let me think about it, I have to think about it..." Lin Yi put his hand on Li Xiang''s chest and continued to feel it. The other hand put his pulse door and felt the beating of the pulse.


    Five minutes later, Lin Yi''s tight eyebrows immediately stretched, and a smile poured into his face.


    "No problem, I can cure it." At this time, Lin Yi returned to his previous cynical appearance, with a bad smile on his face.


    "Really? Lin Yi, didn''t you lie to me?" Director Li asked with a surprise on his face.


    Lin Yi snapped his fingers and said word by word, "really, pearls are not so true. I''ve never lied to girls, not to mention beautiful women like you."


    Director Li didn''t smile, thought about it and asked, "well, if it''s cured, how much do you... How much do you want?"


    "Uh... Money?" Lin Yi choked for a moment and didn''t react. He stared at director Li to see that she didn''t look like a joke. He said, "I don''t want money. Talking about money hurts my feelings."


    "What do you want?" After director Li said that, he immediately thought of a possibility. He lowered his head and turned red to his ears.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "well, what do you think of your promise? Anyway, I''m single now."


    Director Li bowed his head, thought for a while and said, "if you can cure my brother, I promise you."


    Lin Yi just smiled and said, "if you follow my method, you have to start quickly. The heart belongs to fire. Now that the heart is damaged, it means that the fire will be extinguished. I must ignite the fire in his body again and make a wood fire at the same time, so I should sow a kind of vitality in his body and increase the vitality of the liver."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "mountain people have their own panacea. Just look."


    When she came back to Su Mengying''s house after work, Lin Yi wanted to give herself two mouths, blaming herself for smiling at Bo Hongyan. Heart disease still accounts for 90% of patients with heart death. Although they have learned from old ye, they can''t be careless. If they don''t pay attention, there will be accidents, which will accelerate their death.


    It''s easy to use acupuncture to stimulate the vitality of Li Xiang''s heart and ignite his heart fire. But how to spread vitality in his body? While thinking hard, there was a strong vitality flowing rapidly through Lin Yi''s meridians.


    Lin Yi first shivered, then immediately cross legged meditation to control the fast-moving vitality, and then slowly run the vitality up to the sky. After a big week, the trace of life essence in his body has completely disappeared.


    Lin Yi opened his eyes and pointed to the wall with his left hand. A silver needle flew out of his hand. The silver needle pierced into the wall and completely disappeared into the wall. There was no crack in the wall except a small hole.


    "Dong Dong..." Su Mengying stood outside the door and knocked heavily. This was her third time to knock on Lin Yi''s door. This guy has locked himself in his room since he came back in the afternoon. I don''t know what he''s doing. It''s already eight o''clock in the evening. Isn''t this guy hungry? Even if he''s not hungry, I''m hungry. The whole family is waiting for this bastard to go downstairs for dinner. He''s good. It''s like he''s dead.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Lin Yi slowly walked over and opened the door. He saw Su Mengying with a funny smile on her mouth and said, "how do you miss me?"


    "I think you''re a big head ghost. It''s already eight o''clock. The whole family is waiting for you to eat. Hurry down with me."


    "Family, isn''t it just you and old Su?" Lin Yi asked suspiciously


    "My child like parents heard that someone came from home. They flew back from Maldives overnight and said they wanted to see you." Su Mengying said sadly holding her head.

 Chapter 1050

    As soon as Lin Yi went downstairs, he saw old Su sitting leisurely in the main seat and reading the newspaper, while Su Mengying''s parents sat upright in the second place.


    "Well, Lin boy, come and have dinner. What are you doing upstairs? Aren''t you hungry?" Mr. Su said slowly.


    "Sorry, Grandpa Su, I thought about a treatment plan for heart patients. I was so absorbed that I didn''t pay attention," Lin Yi said to Grandpa Su with an apology


    "This is a good thing, but you still have to pay attention to your body. You are a doctor. If you fall for one person, a group of people will fall because of you." Mr. Su put away the newspaper, smiled at Lin Yi, turned his head and said to the nanny, "have dinner."


    "Come on, Xiao Lin, come and sit here." Su Mengying''s father said to Lin Yi with a smile on his face


    "Well, OK, uncle su." Lin Yi''s awkward response


    "Don''t call me uncle su. I''m not that old. Just call me brother Yifeng." Su Yifeng said to Lin Yi, pretending to be angry


    "OK, uncle su." Lin Yi pretended to accept it, but he still didn''t change his words.


    The lady sitting on the diagonal also said, "Xiao Lin, you must call me sister Jiao. Don''t call me old."


    "Er, this..." Lin Yi is already reluctant to face a brother Yifeng. He is still coming to a sister Jiaojiao. Lin Yi feels that he can''t stand it. He turns his eyes to Su Mengying for help, but Su Mengying moves away and eats attentively


    Su Yifeng is just a chatter, pulling Lin Yi to blow cattle all over the world. Lin Yi also sits aside with a black line on his face.


    "Cough, Yifeng, eat without words, sleep without words." Mr. Su slowly opened his mouth and added, "what else do you want to tell Xiao Lin? You''ll talk slowly later."


    "Oh, I see, Dad." Yifeng whispered, but turned his head and looked at Lin Feng seriously and said, "did you really hit Li Yang?"


    "Uncle Su, it''s true." Lin Yi replied.


    "I''ve wanted to fight this bastard for a long time, but some forces behind it didn''t do it. Be careful yourself." Then Su Yifeng turned his head and went to eat seriously


    After dinner, Su Mengying took Lin Yi and sat in the living room. Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi seriously: "who is the heart patient you said?"


    "Li Xiang." Lin Yi replied.


    "I thought of it. Director Li asked you to help." "Yes." "It''s hard for you. Director Li is not easy. The hospitalization fee is a large expense. She is the only one in director Li''s family. If you can save Li Xiang, you will really help director Li, not only economically, but also mentally." Su Mengying sighed and continued, "the reason why director Li stayed here to work is to better find his brother. But a heart that failed to match was replaced for her brother. By the way, have you figured out how to treat it? If you think about it, you can tell me what you need."


    "Well, OK, I see, but I don''t have any requirements. Just a quiet ward. You''d better be with me." Lin Yi said seriously.


    "Me? Why?" Su Mengying said in surprise.


    "I need your help." Lin Yi spoke carefully.


    "Well, how long?" Su Mengying agreed.


    "Just tomorrow. His condition can''t get worse. By the way, you''d better wear nurse clothes tomorrow." Lin Yi said seriously


    "Why nurse clothes?" Su Mengying was puzzled.


    "Because I like it," Lin Yi said shamelessly.


    "Get out!" Su Mengying angrily kicks Lin Yi. Lin Yi grabs Su Mengying''s jade foot, gently pinches it and speaks shamelessly again. "In fact, you look very cute when you are angry."


    Su Mengying took out her feet and ran upstairs with a red face.


    Lin Yi also went upstairs and went back to his room. He went to bed early in order to regenerate Li Xiang''s heart with full spirit tomorrow.


    At sunrise the next day, Lin Yi got up to meditate, adjusted his breath, ran for a small week, washed and went to work.


    Su Mengying arrived at the hospital an hour late and saw Lin Yi frankly say to Lin Yi, "can you operate on Li Xiang now? If you can hurry up, I suddenly received a notice of academic research. I have to go to city a in the afternoon."


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start as soon as possible." Lin Yi turns to Su Mengying.


    "Well... OK." Su Mengying whispered, completely without the momentum of the dean.


    Lin Yi didn''t think much and went straight to the elevator. "Won''t you go up together?" Lin Yi looks at Su Mengying and says in doubt


    "I''ll prepare first." Su Mengying lowered her head and whispered, "inexplicably told me to wear nurse clothes. I don''t know what this can help him."


    Lin Yi first went to Li Xiang''s ward, put his hand to his nose and felt Li Xiang''s pulse. The breath was stable and the condition did not deteriorate. Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his condition had not deteriorated, otherwise even Hua Tuo could not be saved.


    Lin Yi took the silver needle out of his arms. In order to regenerate Li Xiang''s heart, Lin Yi quenched the needle with life last night. Now the needle of each silver needle exudes emerald green and full of vitality.


    Lin Yi calmed down and smoothly inserted the silver needle into each acupoint. Li Xiang''s fingers suddenly moved. "This method really works." Lin Yi was suddenly excited. The fingernail of his right hand cut open his left wrist, and the red blood flowed out, but there was a little green light in the blood, which looked very flirtatious. Lin Yi holds Li Xiang''s mouth in his right hand and drops the blood into Li Xiang''s mouth.


    Su Mengying changes her nurse''s clothes and enters the elevator, but she sees an unexpected person - Director Li.


    "Er... Dean, good morning," director Li said embarrassingly to Su Mengying.


    "Er... Director Li, good morning," Su Mengying whispered in response. After two seconds, she turned her head to Director Li and said with a murderous look: "you won''t say it, will you?"


    "Well... No, why are you dressed like this, Dean?" Director Li asked Su Mengying.


    "Ah, this... This is what Lin Yi said. I can help him by dressing like this."


    "Help him. What does he want?" Director Li asked suspiciously.


    "He said he could save your brother. I can help him in a nurse''s suit."


    "Ah, now?" Director Li suddenly felt refreshed.


    "Well, yes, he has gone first. Ah, here he is." Su Mengying rushed out of the door


    "Hey, wait for me." Director Li also rushed out.


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the ward, they saw Lin Yi drop his blood into Li Xiang''s mouth.


    "Hey, Lin..." Su Mengying just wanted to call Lin Yi, but director Li covered her mouth and whispered to Su Mengying, "don''t disturb him. He is concentrating on treatment now. Your call may make him unable to concentrate."


    "Well, well... I didn''t help anything. What''s the matter with this nurse dress?" Su Mengying said angrily.


    "He... He may just want to tease you. I didn''t expect you to really wear a nurse costume." Director Li waved his hand and said.

 Chapter 1051

    At this time, Lin Yi didn''t know that the second daughter was coming. He wiped his wrist with his right hand and quickly repaired the wound. Holding Li Xiang''s neck with both hands, he slowly moved down. When he reached the position of the liver, he stopped, but returned to touch his head.


    "I can only help you here. Your heart fire is ignited and your life essence is planted in your liver. Whether you can regenerate your heart depends on your own." After that, she fell back. When she was about to fall to the floor, a pair of weak hands held his body. However, his body was too heavy. Su Mengying couldn''t hold it up. She had to sit down and hold Lin Yi.


    "Are you okay?" Director Li said anxiously.


    "Cough... Something, I''m dying." Lin Yi spoke with difficulty.


    "Ah, what should I do?" Director Li took the lead in saying.


    "I fell down, cough... I''m dying. I need my little sister''s kiss to get up, cough... Cough." Lin Yi said slowly.


    "Go to hell, pervert." Su Mengying finished, and the powder fist fell on Lin Yi''s chest.


    "Poof" Lin Yi suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    "Ah, pervert, I didn''t mean it." Su Mengying apologizes to Lin Yi in a panic.


    "Su Mengying... Cough, I TM, your uncle." Then his eyes fainted.


    "Is he okay?" Director Li spoke with difficulty.


    "I don''t know... Maybe... Probably." Su Mengying was also stunned. "Well, go and see your brother first. I''ll take him to the emergency room first."


    "How can I? He became like this to save my brother. How can I rest assured of him." Director Li shook his head and said.


    "Well, excuse me. In fact, I''m not dead yet, but soon. If director Li can tell me my name, wechat and mobile phone number, I can jump around again." Lin Yi raised a hand and said.


    "You pervert, when are you still thinking about this?" Su Mengying raised her hand and tried to beat it again, but after thinking about it, Lin Yi held back the blood he had just vomited, but pushed Lin Yi up roughly.


    "I''ll change my clothes. I''ll die a pervert. I really deserve to kill you." Su Mengying turns to the elevator and says angrily to Lin Yi when she enters the elevator.


    "Just now I was very concerned about me. Why did I get angry again all of a sudden." Lin Yi scratched his head and said puzzled. He immediately looked at director Li and said, "director, can you promise what I said just now?"


    "My name is Li Mengru. Wechat can''t give you a call for the time being. You can find it on the work card." Director Li whispered, turned his head, looked at the awakened Li Xiang and cried, "thank you, Lin Yi."


    Seeing Li Mengru crying, Lin Yi hugged Li Mengru and said, "you''re welcome. You should do it."


    Li Mengru buried her head in Lin Yi''s arms and burst into tears. This woman had too much to bear. From the day her brother was admitted to the hospital, when she heard the bad news of an unmatched heart, her brother''s condition worsened and she was unconscious, she never cried. But today, when her brother woke up, she burst into tears in the ward.


    Su Mengying, who changed her clothes, came up to see this scene and walked away gently.


    In ward


    I don''t know how long later, Li Mengru finally stopped his tears, wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, stood up, looked at the thin man sitting on the hospital bed, muttered this mouth, and the man smiled: "sister, take me to bask in the sun."


    "Yes." Li Mengru, who has put away his tears, has water mist in his eyes.


    Lin Yi and Li Mengru hold Li Xiang and slowly walk out of the ward, enter the elevator and meet Li Yang and another expert


    "Is this Li Xiang?" The expert who didn''t know Lin Yi''s name said, "why did you suddenly wake up? It shouldn''t be. It''s going beyond the medical community."


    "Dr. sheep, there''s nothing wrong. He''s awake. Doesn''t Dr. sheep want him to wake up?"


    "No, no, no, sorry, it''s just too surprising. My electric shock therapy is useless to Li Xiang. Why Li Xiang suddenly woke up." Doctor Yang''s father-in-law is confused.


    "It''s so easy to regenerate the heart." Lin Yi said slowly.


    "Boy, what are you talking about, rebirth of the heart? The United States can''t rebirth the heart. How can you rebirth now? Besides, rebirth of the heart is impossible." Doctor Yang said contemptuously to Lin Yi, "it can only be said to be a miracle. Maybe I have an effect on his electric shock therapy."


    "Ignorant people always blame miracles for what they don''t know, and always want to own the glory that doesn''t belong to him." Lin Yi doesn''t care


    "Boy, who do you say is ignorant? I''m an expert in this field and an authority in this field. How dare you say I''m ignorant." Doctor Yang said angrily


    "Professor Yang, calm down. I don''t know where this boy came from. Just like a few days ago, a pregnant woman with dystocia came to our obstetrics and gynecology department. I was ready for caesarean section. He knocked me out without saying a word. What acupuncture was used. Fortunately, there was no accident. If there was an accident, his death would be small and the hospital would be big." Li Yang said in a strange way.


    "Wow, you trash dare to talk. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you again. I don''t know your mother!" Lin Yi looked at Li Yang fiercely and said.


    "Hey, little comrade, you can''t do this. Pay attention to your quality," Professor Yang said standing aside.


    "OK, go back and ask your mother. I''m sorry. I talk about quality with people, not animals." Lin Yi said coldly. The professor Yang put gold on his face. Lin Yi didn''t want to take care of it, but when he heard the electric shock, he was angry and thought he would take the professor Yang back anyway.


    "If you insult me like this, I can sue you in court." Professor Yang said angrily.


    "Oh, I''m so scared." Lin Yi whispered.


    "I''m afraid, young man. I know I''m afraid. Let''s do the electrotherapy experiment with me." Professor Yang raised his head and continued arrogantly, "if you do well, I won''t sue you in court."


    Li Mengru and Li Xiang stood quietly aside and said nothing. One was unwilling to take care of him and the other believed him. So they were silent.


    "Electrotherapy, if you really go to electrotherapy with you, won''t you sue me? Yes, I''ll go with you, but Dr. Li has to go with me." Lin Yi said weakly.


    "Ding Dong... The third floor is here."


    "Ah, here we are, young man, Dr. Li, please." Professor Yang said and went out. Lin Yi walked out after him, and Li Yang walked out of the elevator slowly.


    "Lin Yi." Li Mengru shouted to Lin Yi, "be careful."


    "Well, no problem, kitten and dog can''t help me. Your little brother just woke up. Take him around." Lin Yi turned his head and said softly to Li Mengru.

 Chapter 1052

    "Dr. Lin, hurry up." Li Yang urges Lin Yi. He can''t wait to revenge Lin Yi. When he does electrotherapy, he secretly increases the current. Lin Yi, you''ll never die.


    "Come right away. What are you TM yelling at? Are you a dog? Go and eat shit." Lin Yi turned to Li Yang and scolded him. He turned his head and looked at Li Mengru. "Let''s have dinner tonight." Then he left without looking back.


    He kicked Li Yang, and the kicked Li Yang fell to the ground unsteadily. "Lin Yi, you TM''re deceiving people too much."


    "Why, I don''t accept it. When I talk to my girlfriend, you TM shout a fart. Are you out of your mind?" Lin Yi looked at Li Yang disdainfully.


    "You hooligan, bandit, shameless scum. This is a hospital. How dare you beat people." Li Yang got up and said angrily.


    "How do you allow you to lay a black hand on me secretly and not allow me to beat you openly, or do you want to be put in a sack and thrown into the Huangjiang river at night?" Lin Yi touched his chin and said playfully.


    "Tut." Li Yang spat and stopped talking.


    "Come on, Dr. Li. Don''t let Professor Yang wait too soon." Lin Yi said to Li Yang slowly.


    "Smelly boy, I''ll see you later," Li Yang whispered in the back.


    "Professor Yang, your electrotherapy room is a little small. Why don''t you ask the dean to change it for you." After Lin Yi went in, he began to wonder. The so-called electrotherapy room was cut out again in Professor Yang''s office. It was filled with unknown instruments and an iron chair with a huge instrument behind it.


    "Xiao Lin, just sit there." Professor Yang pointed to the iron chair and said to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi sat up and said, "what are these tapes for?" Lin Yi pointed to the bandage on the chair.


    "Oh, these are fixed." Professor Yang smiled kindly at Lin Yi and said, "thank you for your contribution to the medical community. There are not many people like Dr. Lin who have devoted themselves to medicine now." Then he fixed Lin Yi''s wrist with a bandage.


    "Professor Yang, this electrotherapy won''t have any impact on me. I''m the reincarnation of a medical fairy. If I''m stupid, I don''t know how many people have to give up the treatment." Lin Yi farted.


    "Dr. Lin, how can you be the reincarnation of a medical fairy? The scientific community has proved that everyone is an independent individual and there is no reincarnation." Professor Yang said with an unhappy face. Little boy, if you are the reincarnation of a medical immortal, I will be the reincarnation of Yuanshi Tianzun.


    "Ah, Dr. Li, why are you here now? This instrument is fun. Why don''t you come and have a look first?" Lin Yi turned around and said to Professor Yang. "Professor Yang, help me untie it and let Dr. Li devote himself to the medical community first."


    "No, Dr. Lin, I tried it two days ago. If I tried it today, it would be dangerous." Li Yang waved his hand and said.


    It turned out that there was a ghost in this instrument. Otherwise, why didn''t Li Yang dare to go on? Alas, I''ve lost my education. I knew I''d read more books. It''s the old man who took me here to collect medicine and save the disease all day. Now I''m tied up. It''s not impossible to break free with brute force, but it won''t scare them. They must be convinced of me. What should I do.


    Before he could think, two wires had been attached to the temple on his forehead.


    Lin Yi''s mind moves and moves his internal force in the temple to form a small vortex. Once the power is energized, the vortex formed by the internal force will disintegrate the power.


    "Dr. Lin, there may be a little pain at first, but it will never hurt you." Yes, at most there are two black scars on the temples, but people really have to be stupid. Professor Yang said with a smile, = the first half and the second half are said to himself quietly in his heart.


    As long as Professor Yang starts to power on, I will quietly increase the power to the maximum. Lin Yi, you''re dead. Li Yang thought fiercely in his heart.


    The two of them who resent me will certainly make negative moves against me. I''d better be careful. It''s really not a big deal. I''ll break away the bandage and beat them both. Although I don''t like violence, sometimes violence is necessary.


    "Dr. Lin, get ready. Let''s start." After turning on the switch, Professor Yang continued to be "kind" to Lin Yi.


    "Hurry up, I''ll have dinner with my girlfriend later." Lin Yi said disdainfully.


    "Well, since Dr. Lin is in a hurry, let''s drive to the maximum." Professor Yang turned the control button directly to the yellow area.


    The sound of "Zizi" current made Lin Yi''s scalp numb. However, Lin Yi was unharmed. Although the internal force was conductive, it was flowing all the time. Lin Yi just felt a little crispy. No pain at all, even a little comfortable.


    "Professor Yang, it seems that someone is looking for you outside. Go and have a look." Li Yang went to Professor Yang and said.


    "Is anyone looking for me? Why didn''t I hear it." Professor Yang said to Li Yang in doubt.


    "Go and have a look. I''ll keep it." Li Yang said to Professor Yang.


    "Then watch it. I''ll have a look." Professor Yang went out, turned his head and said to Li Yang again, "I know you have a grudge against Dr. Lin, but don''t move the knob. It''s the limit that people can bear."


    "OK, don''t worry, I won''t move." Li Yang vowed to Professor Yang.


    "Well, that''s good."


    "Lin Yi" Li Yang spoke.


    "Well, what?" Lin Yi didn''t care.


    "What would you do if I turned this knob all the way?" Li Yang said to Lin Yi with his back.


    "No, Dr. Li, I can''t stand it anymore." Lin Yi said expressionless.


    "Why don''t you try?" Li Yang said with a gloomy smile. Then he turned the knob to the top.


    Suddenly a stabbing pain hit, and Lin Yi accelerated the rotation of his internal force. The tingling gradually disappeared and returned to the original feeling of crispy itching.


    "Dr. Li, turn off the instrument quickly. I really can''t stand it." Lin Yi said expressionless again.


    At this time, Li Yang faced the window, lit a cigarette and slowly said to Lin Yi, "in fact, I don''t want to do this. Whoever told you to deceive people too much, I won''t say it. You actually have any bad thoughts about Li Mengru. I can''t let you go."


    "Dr. Li, do you like director Li?" Lin Yi said expressionless.


    "Yes, otherwise, will my authority in obstetrics and Gynecology stay as a doctor in this small hospital? Do you know how many hospitals outside want to poach me?" Li Yang said slowly.

 Chapter 1053

    Lin Yi smiled and said slowly, "that''s just right. I have a reason to kill you."


    "Ha, kill me. It''s hard to say whether you can survive this electric shock. It''s only because you''re so stupid that you dare to accept electrotherapy. Don''t you know that electrotherapy is prohibited? It''s too harmful to people." Li Yang is funny.


    "Good smoke. Give me a shot." Lin Yi patted Li Yang on the shoulder.


    "Ah, you... When did you come here?" Li Yang said to Lin Yi in horror.


    "I''ve been standing beside you for a long time. Are you surprised or surprised? Should I say you''re stupid or you''re great?" Lin Yi said to Li Yang with disdain.


    "It''s impossible. As long as people are shocked by such a large voltage of current, they will foam at their mouth and faint. You... You''re not human." Li Yang said in horror that the smoke in his hand had already fallen down.


    "You''re not human. Your whole family is not human." Lin Yi said angrily, and immediately said with a playful smile, "am I human? You''ll know soon after you go up and try?" Then he grabbed Li Yang and pressed him on the iron chair.


    Li Yang struggled frantically. Lin Yi directly pinched Li Yang''s wrist, and then slowly tied the bandage to Li Yang''s hand.


    "Brother Lin... Brother Lin, I''m wrong. Please, I beg you, let me go. I''m really wrong. You like Li Mengru. I''ll argue with you. Only you let me go. I''ll definitely run far away and won''t bother you again. Lord Lin, please, let me go. If you have a lot of adults, you''ll take me as a fart." Li Yang pleaded bitterly.


    Lin Yi remained unmoved, silently pasted the wire on Li Yang''s temple, and then turned around to turn on the switch.


    "Boo... Boo." A smell of barbecue came.


    "I didn''t want to kill you. Why did you force me?" Lin Yi turns his head, picks up Li Yang''s cigarette and lights one. He faces out of the window. As like as two peas in Li Yang''s position.


    "In fact, I want to be a good man, but if anyone doesn''t want me better, I''ll let him go straight to blissful," Lin Yi thought silently in his heart.


    "What happened? How did Dr. Li get on the chair and how did you get down?" Professor Yang came in from the outside.


    "Ah, this... Dr. Li said he wanted to die for the medical profession, so he put me down and sat down by myself." Lin Yi turned his head and said to Professor Yang.


    "No way. How could Dr. Li let you down? Isn''t he against you?" Professor Yang shouted.


    "When I said I was the reincarnation of a medical fairy, we shook hands and made peace. He said he was the reincarnation of the God of medicine and we were the same people. But now he seems to have really died for the medical community." Lin Yi said regretfully, but a smile from the corner of his mouth betrayed him. "Professor Yang, why don''t you make some contributions to the medical community?" Lin Yi spoke again.


    "Thank you. No, I''m an authority in this field. If I die accidentally, it will be an injury to the whole medical community. Dr. Lin, what should I do now?" Professor Yang wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Call the police and wait for the police to solve it." Lin Yi put out the cigarette end, stamped his foot and said to Professor Yang.


    "No... I can''t call the police. These are my efforts." Professor Yang said anxiously.


    "What else can I do without calling the police?" Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "this is a dead man. Human life is a great event. How can we not call the police?"


    "Dr. Lin, I know you killed Li Yang. If you call the police, you''ll go to jail. I''m doing it for you." Professor Yang said painstakingly.


    "Oh, yeah, I said he wanted to die for the medical profession. How did I kill him?" Lin Yi said with a laugh.


    "Young man, listen to me. If you don''t call the police, I''ll help you solve this matter and give you a sum of money to let you fly away?" Professor Yang spoke slowly.


    "Really, Professor sheep?" Lin Yi said dubiously.


    "Of course it''s true. How can I lie to you? What do you think of my Yang Yongxing? At least I''m an authority and a face in the medical field." Professor Yang spoke angrily.


    "Well, I also believe you dare not lie to me. Tell me, how much do you give me?" Lin Yi spoke slowly.


    "How about 500000? It''s more than you''ve earned since you were born." Professor Yang said with satisfaction.


    Half a million. That''s half a million. I haven''t seen so much money since I was a child. I haven''t seen much money since I went up the mountain. So much money has solved many things for me. Moreover, it means that I can''t call the police, which doesn''t mean I can''t ask others to call the police. Collect the money first and then call Li Mengru to call the police. Yes, that''s it. Meizizi.


    "OK, half a million. I''ll get it now." Lin Yi spoke again.


    Yang Yongxing touched out a red card and still gave it to Lin Yi. "Here''s 300000. I''ll call you later for the rest of the money."


    "OK, thank you, Professor Yang. I''ll have dinner with my girlfriend." Lin Yi spoke with satisfaction.


    "Well, you go." Yang Yong waved his hand. Lin Yi left quickly.


    "Hello, do you have the phone number of director Li Mengru?" Lin Yi stopped a nurse and asked.


    "Sorry, No." The little nurse opened her mouth lightly and left.


    "Hey, don''t go." Lin Yi calls the little nurse.


    "Pervert, what else do you want?" The little nurse''s crisp mouth.


    "I... I''m not a pervert. Really, I''m director Li''s assistant." Lin Yi smiled bitterly. The little nurse regarded him as a pervert.


    "I don''t believe it." The little nurse said briefly.


    "Well, use your mobile phone to call director Li, and I''ll have a word with him." Lin Yi spoke again


    "No, what if you run when you get to my cell phone?" The little nurse spoke slowly.


    At this time, ten thousand grass mud horses ran through Lin Yi''s heart. Am I just like a bad man?


    "You can get director Li through and turn on the speaker. I told her that I''m not a bad person or a pervert. I''m really director Li''s assistant." Lin Yi is patient again to communicate with the little nurse.


    "Then... Okay." The little nurse took out the phone.


    "Doo... Doo... Doo, hey, Xiaoxiao, what''s up?" Director Li''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Hey, sister Rumeng, a strange guy said he was your assistant, but he didn''t have your phone. He stopped me and asked me to call you." The little nurse said sweetly.


    "Oh, then give him the phone. He''s not a bad man, he''s my assistant." Li Mengru said to the little nurse with a smile


    "Hey, Mengru, it''s hard for me to find you. You don''t know I''m really unlucky today. First I was fooled into electrotherapy, and then I was regarded as a pervert. My life is really hard." Lin Yi picked up the phone and began to complain.

 Chapter 1055

    Of course, it''s just a joke. If you can''t do this, you have to go to work. Li Mengru also knew this and took Lin Yi to the hospital.


    When we got to the hospital, a little nurse rushed over: "director Li, is your assistant there? Ah, assistant Lin, here comes a patient. The poisoning is very serious, but we can''t find out the reason. Go and show him."


    "Where are the people?" Li Mengru asked anxiously


    "People have been sent to the emergency room. Hurry up. If you delay any more, you may not be saved." The little nurse then turned and ran away.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Yi said to Li Mengru with a smile


    Emergency room


    "What''s the patient doing now?" Lin Yiwen


    "The patient''s heartbeat is still stable, his pupils are not enlarged, and he can last for a while, but it''s still very dangerous. The main problem is that he doesn''t know what poison he has." The director of the emergency room answered and opened the curtain. The poisoned patient curled up in bed, covered his chest and cried, "doctor, doctor, help me. My chest hurts so much. Help me, doctor."


    "Don''t panic. Dr. Lin has come. He will have a way." After answering the patient''s words, the emergency director turned to Lin Yi and said, "look, I''ll take care of other patients."


    "Well, you go." Lin Yi''s faint answer


    "Don''t move. Straighten your legs. Yes, take your hands off." Lin Yi said to the patient calmly.


    "Doctor, help me. I really hurt. It hurts." The patient begged Lin Yi


    Lin Yi shook his hands, and dozens of silver needles were held in his hands and pierced down the acupoints one by one. After a while, the patient coughed up a mouthful of black blood.


    "Doctor, much better, but it still hurts." The patient said with a sigh of relief.


    "You''re not poisoned. You''ve been poisoned. There''s a bug hanging in your heart. I''m not sure what it is." Lin Yi talked and said.


    "Ah, how is it possible to poison me? I''m a small taxi driver. So someone may poison me. Doctor, am I incurable?" The patient seemed unwilling to believe that his family had been poisoned.


    "Think about it. Have you met any strange people driving a taxi recently? Does he have any strange characteristics?" Lin Yi said calmly to the patient.


    The patient thought for a while and said, "I did bring a very strange man recently. He sounded like a man from Yunnan. He was wearing black robes and couldn''t see his face clearly. He seemed very angry when he heard the radio talking about the hospital. He had several small boxes with him. By the way, it must be him. He left an empty box at that time."


    Miao Gu Shu?


    One move kills all, the old man said.


    "Mengru, find a thick set of avoidance pregnancy. Hurry up."


    "Ah, what." Li Mengru blushed, this bastard, he could say such words.


    "Don''t be stunned. Hurry up. Life is at stake." Lin Yi urges


    Li Mengru walked out of the emergency room and bought byt in the supermarket next to the hospital


    "Oh, here you are." Li Mengru takes out byt from his bag and gives it to Lin Yi.


    "Come on, you get up and stand upside down against the wall." Lin Yi said to the patient while tearing the package of byt


    "It may hurt next, but if you don''t want this bug to hang on to your heart, you can resist it." Lin Yi said to the patient seriously.


    The patient bit his teeth and said, "no problem, doctor." He stood upside down against the wall.


    Lin Yi touched the mobile phone out of his pocket and turned on the music. "The boundless horizon is my love..." he stuck the outside of the mobile phone to the patient''s heart.


    "Mengru, come and help make the mouth of this suit bigger." Lin Yi said that in addition to the hand holding the mobile phone, the other hand held a silver needle and constantly stabbed into the patient''s acupoints.


    "OK, no problem." Li Mengru quickly adjusted his state.


    About a minute later


    Lin Yi suddenly said, "hold it, it''s coming." Lin Yi could feel the uneasiness of the insect. He twisted his body angrily. His front jaw was open and didn''t hang on his heart. He fell down with gravity.


    "Come, dream is like a bug falling into the bag. You tie your mouth. Don''t panic." When Lin Yi finished, a drop of sweat fell on Li Mengru''s arm.


    "Uh... Ah." The patient suddenly coughed up a mouthful of black blood and vomited it all into the bag.


    "Mengru, knot, hurry up, don''t let the animal..." Lin Yi spoke again, but before he finished, Li Mengru had put the tied bag in front of him. "Done."


    OK, you can find a pool and put it in it. I''ll heal his wound first.


    Lin Yi summoned up his vitality and treated the patient''s wound from outside to inside along his heart, but for a moment, the two wounds bitten by insects in his heart had been healed.


    "Miracle doctor, miracle doctor, I can''t feel the pain anymore. Thank you, doctor. You are the reincarnation of a medical fairy." The patient feels that he is well and is grateful to Lin Yi.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little effort." Lin Yi waved his hand and said that he was weak and sat on the stool. Thought: "this is the second patient so poisoned. The last one was just a poison seed. It was easy to solve. This time it was quite difficult. It was a mature poison bug. It seems that the person who poisoned the poison is not the same person."


    I went to see the poisonous insects. After a rest, Lin Yi got up and walked to the pool. A centipede with a terrible jaw floated on the water and didn''t move. It seemed dead. It didn''t have any investigation value. I stretched out my hand to throw away the centipede, but I didn''t want to bite Lin Yi''s hand when my finger just touched the centipede.


    The terrible centipede was too close to Lin Yi. In addition, Lin Yi had just treated a patient. At the moment of vulnerability, he couldn''t escape. He was bitten directly.


    "I''ll go... Plant..." Lin Yi said this and fell down with a puff, his face blackened. Seeing this scene, Li Mengru rushed over, picked up Lin Yi and kept shaking Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi!" Seeing that Lin Yi''s face was black and his heart had stopped beating, Li Mengru cried anxiously, "doctor, doctor... Come here quickly!"


    Although Lin Yi was unconscious, he was still conscious. The centipede bites itself, releases all its toxins, and flows with the blood to various organs. Lin Yi deliberately paused his heartbeat to prevent the toxin from flowing too fast. At that time, even the gods will be hard to save.


    However, Lin Yi was already overwhelmed by the toxin in that bite. This is not an ordinary centipede. This is a poisonous insect. After special cultivation, if ordinary people are bitten by it, they will die on the spot. Lin Yi paused the beating of his heart for the first time and drove his internal force to drive away these toxins.

 Chapter 1056

    In an instant, an internal force gushed from the Dantian and rushed towards these toxins. As long as the toxins could be wrapped up, everything would be easy to do next, but it was obviously not so easy. Those toxins were not stupid and kept running away. Lin Yi had no way but to keep driving his internal force to catch up. After several reincarnations, the toxins could not be controlled, but because of his eagerness, Internal power has damaged your meridians.


    "That won''t work, young master. I can''t fall into your hands like this." Lin Yi had a plan in his heart. Call out a trace of internal power to stand by and be ready to intercept the toxin. The other internal power will continue to catch up with the toxin.


    Sure enough, the toxin was still fooling around, which hit Lin Yi''s heart. When the mind moved, the long hidden internal force rushed out and wrapped the toxin in an instant. "Sample, fight with me!" Although Lin Yi said so, he knew it was really dangerous this time. He almost hung up. Fortunately, he was smart. As the saying goes, if you don''t die, you will have a blessing!


    Lin Yi pinched his fingers and calculated that the time of cardiac arrest was almost to the limit. It''s time to quit this fake death state.


    "Poof..." Lin Yi woke up and vomited out a mouthful of blood. It was poisonous blood, dark. "Wow, I almost hung up..." before Lin Yi finished, he suddenly found that he was not right around him. He looked around and suddenly looked black... "Er... Doctors, are you..."


    "Lin Yi! How are you? It''s OK. It''s ok..." Li Mengru began to cry again. The big rise and fall of life is too exciting. Lin Yi, whose heart stopped beating just now, is alive again.


    Lin Yi''s heart is warm when he sees Li Mengru''s appearance. It seems that he is still very charming. He has been fascinated by Li Mengru for only a few days.


    "You''re so worried about me, you know? Your heart stops and the first aid is ineffective. No matter how you shock you, you just don''t jump again. I''m so anxious that I''m almost crying..." Li Mengru twitched and reached out to wipe his tears.


    "Are you about to cry, or have you already cried?" Lin Yi looks at Li Mengru playfully. The little girl is tough.


    Li Mengru blushed, lowered his head, suddenly remembered something, got up and bowed to the doctors around him: "thank you, doctors. Now Lin Yi is all right, you are all busy."


    Lin Yi took a rough look. These doctors include neurology, orthopedics, surgery, thoracic surgery, andrology... What''s more, there are gynecology! Li Meng is so crazy that he asks so many doctors to come here. But on reflection, Li Mengru''s ability to call on so many doctors must have been done by the beautiful Dean.


    "Hey, Dean ~" Lin Yi said hello to the Dean standing next to him. Unexpectedly, Su Mengying looked angry, snorted, turned and left.


    "Ah, I said to you, Dean..." Lin Yi was confused and forced. What happened to her? He wanted to show himself like this


    "Oh, oh, how the vinegar smell in a room." Li Mengru said with a laugh.


    "Jealous? Don''t say that... My Dean wants to kill me..." Lin Yi waved his hand and said it was nonsense.


    "Knowing that you had an accident, she called the experts of the whole hospital for the first time. The Dean has always been in a dilemma. This time it''s really a mess..." Li Mengru looked jealous when he said this.


    Well, I made a mistake this time. How to provoke such two vinegar jars. "Come on, come on, don''t say this..." Lin Yi was really big. The original good atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    "Eh? What''s the matter with you? Just now your heart stopped beating. I thought you..." Li Mengru is also a smart man. Lin Yi doesn''t like this and won''t mention it himself.


    "Think I''m dead, don''t you?" Lin Yi smiled, "who am I? The reincarnation of a medical immortal, I can''t die!" Lin Yi really takes the opportunity to fart. He doesn''t stop at all.


    Li Mengru also has a black face and reincarnates a doctor. Why is this man so shameless!


    "Lin Yi, I always feel something is wrong. How can I feel that someone is calculating you." Although Li Mengru didn''t quite understand what happened to Lin Yi and suddenly lived again, the woman''s intuition made her vaguely feel that this matter was not so simple. I''m afraid it was not a simple accident.


    Lin Yi nodded heavily, "HMM."


    It''s too strange. First of all, it''s just a taxi driver, not a task with a background. Gu insects are not cheap things. Why do they attack an ordinary person for no reason? Second, this centipede is a little strange. It was good before. How can it attack itself suddenly? Third, when Lin Yi used his internal power to drive out the toxin, he also vaguely felt that the toxin in his body seemed to have a certain will. All this is so strange.


    Lin Yi thought again and again. He hadn''t offended anyone since he first came here. How could anyone bother to hurt himself so much? Forget it, I''ll keep a low profile in the future. After all, open guns are easy to hide and hidden arrows are difficult to defend. It''s terrible to be overcast.


    "Mengru, you should be careful in the future. This person is too Yin." Lin Yi suddenly said to Li Mengru. Lin Yi''s words still have a certain resistance. If the person who entrapped himself behind his back wants to attack his relatives, then... No, he still has to investigate and solve it as soon as possible.


    "Well... I know." Li Mengru nodded.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, it''s my treat!" Forced by Li Mengru, Lin Yi slept in the hospital bed for a whole day. After confirming that Lin Yi really had no problem and had fully recovered, Lin Yi was released. On this day, Lin Yi was not idle. He teased the little nurse who took care of him. He kept laughing at dirty jokes, which made the little nurse laugh.


    Just out of the hospital, Lin Yi is like a runaway Mustang, pulling Li Mengru out. After eating Li Mengru''s nutritious meal for a whole day, Lin Yi has really had enough. Although there are meat and vegetables, there is no taste at all! I urgently want to eat crayfish! Want to eat spicy pot!


    The place where Lin Yi took Li Mengru this time is not a luxury western restaurant. Although the place is high-end and suitable for couples'' dating, the taste of the things made is really not Lin Yi''s appetite. This time, Lin Yi decided to go to a lake not far from the people''s Hospital, where there are some mobile stalls in the evening. Although it''s a big food stall, Wu Yong went to eat it once when he first came here. It''s really delicious in the world.


    "Here it is." Lin Yi quickly sat down, "boss, boss, menu."


    "Come on."


    Lin Yi took the menu, "this, this, and this... Um, and..."

 Chapter 1057

    Suddenly Lin Yi stopped and found that it was wrong. Didn''t he say it was a treat... Why did he order all the dishes himself, but he left Li Mengru aside. "Er... Mengru, what would you like to eat?" Lin Yi said a little embarrassed. "You shouldn''t have been to this place. It doesn''t look small, but things are absolutely clean. Don''t worry." Lin Yi is still afraid that Li Mengru dislikes here.


    Li Mengru didn''t say anything, smiled and took the menu, "boss, roast chicken heart 50 strings, crayfish, and..."


    It doesn''t matter if Li Mengru doesn''t order. Lin Yi is shocked at all. It turns out that Li Mengru is also a regular guest.


    "Oh, I can eat very well." Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "Well, that''s all. Oh, by the way, two cases of beer." Li Mengru said with a smile, "don''t look down on people, okay? I''m not a golden lady. I don''t have to eat Western food all at once."


    "Hey, hey, I underestimated you." Lin Yi smiled.


    Soon the dishes came up. Lin Yi took one bite from left to right. It was fun to eat. This is life. Why do you have to dress like that, wear a suit and tie to eat Western food, put good chopsticks, and don''t have to use knives and forks. Li Mengru, like Lin Yi''s child, couldn''t close his mouth with laughter.


    "Hey, chick, what''s so happy? Tell your brother and have fun together." Across the table are a group of small gangsters with colorful hair. They are estimated to have drunk too much. There is such a beautiful woman next to them. They can''t help flirting. Reach out to touch Li Mengru''s face.


    "If you move your hand again, it will be useless." Lin Yi drank up the wine in the bottle and said faintly.


    The little gangster leader seemed to be shocked. His hand stopped in the air for a long time. He reacted and stood up, "what are you?" With a shout, a group of gangsters surrounded Lin Yi.


    "Mengru, come to me." Lin Yi is afraid to fight later and hurt li Mengru. It''s better to stand beside him. "What did you eat just now? Isn''t it shit? Your mouth is so smelly?"


    "You!" The little gangster leader was so angry that he hit Lin Yi with one punch.


    Lin Yi looked at the roaring fist and didn''t intend to dodge. He just raised his right hand and greeted it with the same punch. The two fists were connected. With a bang, the little gangster leader was directly repulsed and fell to the ground. At this moment, his right fist was completely useless and all his bones were broken by Lin Yi. "You... You play Yin! Brothers, copy the guy!" Where has the little gangster leader seen such a strong fist? He thought Lin Yi used some Yin moves.


    "Hum, mob." Lin Yi snorted.


    The little gangsters around Lin Yi are not vague. They say it and go. They took out their own guys. Some put on finger tigers, others took out a military knife. There was no guy, so they directly picked up a wine bottle and rushed to Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, let''s..." Li Mengru was worried about Lin Yi at this time. After all, his fists were difficult to defeat his four hands. These people were not good people. They were still afraid of Lin Yi''s injury.


    "No, trust me." Lin Yi smiled at Li Mengru and shot at the gangsters with a needle in his right hand.


    "Ah..." the gangsters fell down one after another, but after all, they were close. Lin Yi could only carry five needles at a time. Some gangsters rushed to Lin Yi, but they were even worse and were directly blown away by Lin Yi. Lin Yi has no intention of killing people, so most of those stabbed by silver needles have temporarily lost their ability to move, but those who are close to Lin Yi and then blown away are also slightly broken, which can''t be controlled.


    Just when Lin Yi is having fun, a little gangster has secretly touched it. The target is not Lin Yi, but Li Mengru! The little gangster took the wine bottle and directly hit Li Mengru''s head, "go to hell!"


    Lin Yi turned his head and said, "no! Something''s going to happen!" He hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull Li Mengru. At the same time, the whole man rushed over and held Li Mengru in his arms. "Pa..." the wine bottle actually hit Lin Yi''s head. At the same time, the little gangster with finger tiger also took the opportunity to touch it and punched Lin Yi directly in the back.


    "Son of a bitch, I think you''re arrogant!" The little gangster leader saw it clearly. It was revenge for himself.


    "You know what? You just made the biggest wrong decision of your life." Lin Yi''s cold voice came into these people''s ears. "You shouldn''t want to hurt this woman. Now that you have done so, I will make you live better than die!"


    Lin Yi''s body was strengthened. Although these two people were lucky to succeed, they didn''t suffer any injury, just a little pain! However, it is unforgivable that these people even want to attack Li Mengru! Lin Yi let go of Li Mengru and motioned her to go away. Carrying needles with both hands, he rushed directly to the little gangster who wanted to attack Li Mengru.


    "You..." the little gangster was obviously a little confused. "Didn''t I hit him? Why didn''t he do anything."


    In the blink of an eye, Lin Yi has rushed to the little gangster''s eyes. Ten needles are combined and directly pierced on the acupoints around the little gangster. But he didn''t stop, but took out ten silver needles again and stuck them on the gangster leader. "These acupoints I pierced are all big acupoints on your body and have been destroyed with internal power. After half an hour, you will be itchy and unbearable. When it rains, it will be itchy and painful, just like someone scratching your heart and lungs! Take your time to realize that you should always pay for your rude behavior!"


    Although Lin Yi often says that doctors are kind, for these little gangsters, Lin Yi doesn''t intend to say anything kind to them. If these gangsters were injured in the hospital, Lin Yi would certainly try his best to rescue them. However, under such circumstances, of course, Lin Yi can move and will never force you more.


    "Brother, brother, I''m wrong." The gangster leader got down on his knees and kowtowed to Lin Yi, "brother, I''m so damn, but I''m old and young. Do you think you can..." he hoped Lin Yi would let him go.


    "Hum." Lin Yi snorted softly, with even greater disdain. "Are you old or young? Do you still do such a thing? Are you ashamed?"


    "Lin Yi, why don''t you..." Li Mengru was soft hearted, but he was interrupted by Lin Yi before he finished.


    Lin Yi understands that there must be no mercy for such people. These people run the train with their mouths full. Now let him go and bite you one day. Lin Yi is not afraid, but one thing is better than one thing less. "I tell you, I''ve lit these big acupoints. No one can cure you, and I can''t do it. People should always have a long memory!"

 Chapter 1058

    Hearing this, the gangster leader''s eyes are red. Now he is very uncomfortable. If it''s really rainy, isn''t it true that he can''t survive or die? Since Lin Yi won''t let me go, I can''t let you live! Evil comes from the side of courage. The gangster leader directly takes out a military knife from his arms and stabs Lin Yi in the chest: "go to hell!"


    Although the distance between them is very close, for Lin Yi, the speed of the gangster leader''s stabbing is no different from the old lady''s crossing the road. "It''s scum! Damn it!" Lin Yi caught the blade directly with his bare hands. Seeing that Lin Yi caught his saber with his bare hands, he didn''t even lose blood! I was stunned.


    "Scum. Fuck you!" Lin Yi didn''t intend to be polite. He suddenly grabbed the knife and stabbed the gangster leader with the knife in his left hand.


    "Lin Yi! No!" Li Mengru seems to be really angry when he sees Lin Yi. He is a little red eyed and drinks it quickly. As far as the present situation is concerned, it can only be regarded as a fight. Even if caught by the police, Lin Yi can be released on bail. Once Lin Yi''s knife goes down, the gangster leader must hang up. Then it''s not a simple fight. Lin Yi has become a murderer. It''s not easy.


    Lin Yi is really angry at this time. The gangster leader is really shameless. Now he still wants to kill himself. How can he be allowed? Lin Yi could have pierced his death with a silver needle just now and let him die at home and in his sleep. Now he left a dog alive, but now he has to turn around and bite himself? not to know chalk from cheese! Lin Yi turned a blind eye to Li Mengru''s drink and continued to stab the gangster leader.


    "Ah!" The gangster leader screamed and fell to the ground. Out of his chest was a military knife.


    "Hum." Lin Yi stepped back and clapped his hands. "It''s not a pity to die an animal."


    Li Mengru saw that Lin Yi still killed the gangster. He was so anxious that he turned around. Now the situation is serious. How can this be good. Hurry to see this man. He may not be dead. Thinking of this, Li Mengru hurriedly ran over, stretched out two fingers and pasted them on the carotid artery of the gangster leader. But it''s too late. The gangster leader is dead.


    "Mengru, what are you doing?" Lin Yi wondered why he should be soft hearted about this scum.


    Li Mengru slowly stood up and stared into Lin Yi''s eyes, "Lin Yi, you''re in trouble."


    It was already late at night. A gust of wind blew on Lin Yi''s face. The slightest coolness also made Lin Yi wake up a lot.


    "I know. Isn''t it just a murderer?" Lin Yi smiled, "there are things I can''t solve?"


    "Hey, you..." Li Mengru was helpless to Lin Yi. Didn''t he understand the seriousness of the matter?


    "Pa pa..." suddenly came a round of applause, "what a medical fairy. I see how you can solve this matter."


    Lin Yi looked up and saw a young man in a suit talking. His head was full of silver hair, and the corners of his mouth showed an evil smile.


    "Lin Yixian, I''ve taken a clear video of your murder here." The young man raised his cell phone. The smile on his face became more and more evil.


    "You!" Lin Yi clenched his fist. "I''ll go to your uncle!" Straighten up and want to rush to grab the mobile phone.


    "Eh? Has the doctor been rude?" The young man smiled again, stretched out his hand and snapped his fingers, "don''t move."


    Lin Yi thought he was going to call someone out, but he didn''t. There were still a few people around him. "Scare me?"


    The young man didn''t speak either. He smiled and pointed behind Lin Yi.


    Back? No! Li Mengru! Lin Yi turned his head and saw that Li Mengru was standing there intact, but there were a little more red spots in the middle of the eyebrows, which were illuminated by the laser light of the sniper gun. There''s a sniper ambush behind this man!


    "I don''t want to fight women, but I''m afraid the sniper can''t hit you." The young man waved his hand and looked helpless.


    Indeed, if the sniper''s target is Lin Yi, he must fail. Although Lin Yi''s body is not strong enough to resist bullets, if Lin Yi moves quickly, the sniper lurking in the dark must not be able to aim, and the sniper gun in his hand is no different from the fire stick. Lin Yi loosened his momentum, opened his hands and said he didn''t intend to do it again.


    "Then we can have a good talk." The young man nodded, "Hey, that beauty over there, don''t worry, it''s okay." After saying that, he waved his hand, and the red dot on Li Mengru''s head disappeared.


    When Lin Yi saw this scene, he couldn''t help but add some points to the young man''s favor. Isn''t he afraid of making another sudden move? Since he showed sincerity, Lin Yi couldn''t be stingy and spit out the silver needle in his mouth. "No way, people can''t help but leave a way for themselves."


    "Oh, in that case, I''ll be honest with you." After saying that, he snapped his fingers and suddenly jumped down three people in black dressed as ninjas from a tree near Lin Yi. When Lin Yi saw the black line on his face, he was still inexperienced! Write down your precautions so soon!


    Seeing Wu''s expression, the young man also smiled, "there''s no way. People can''t help but leave a way for themselves. First introduce myself. My name is Chen Yuan." Then he reached out and wanted to shake hands with Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi." Lin Yi held out his hand, but he thought that the young man in front of him might not be simple.


    In front of this young man, he dares to arrange snipers in the city, and can even arrange ninjas around him without being found by himself. I''m afraid it''s a big force. Lin Yi also wanted to understand this point. He is a newcomer. The forces that can make friends should not make enemies. Although Lin Yi is not afraid, after all, he still has some important people. They don''t have Lin Yi''s skills. These forces are a nightmare for them.


    "Chen Yuan." Lin Yisong opened his hand, "you''re not just for these little gangsters." Lin Yi doesn''t believe that these scum can be concerned by such a big force.


    Chen Yuan smiled, "these scum have nothing to do with me. I came to you mainly to ask you a favor."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he raised his eyebrows and asked for help? That''s easy to say. "Me? What can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha, the doctor is modest. I have a patient who needs your help. Do you think we should go there now?" Chen Yuan seems very anxious.


    As soon as Lin Yi listens to it, can he cure the disease? Is it necessary to make such a big battle? Snipers are using it! These big forces really don''t know what they are, one by one. Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and looked at Chen Yuan''s mobile phone. Chen Yuan is also a smart man. When he sees Lin Yi, he understands that he is afraid of making an article with this video in his hand. Chen Yuan was not vague. He directly threw his mobile phone to the ground and stamped his feet.

 Chapter 1059

    "Ha ha, wait a minute." Lin Yi likes to deal with smart people. But I still have to explain something to Li Mengru.


    "Lin Yi, don''t..." Li Mengru is very worried about Lin Yi. After all, these people are not good people. But Lin Yi interrupts Li Mengru because Lin Yi knows that he needs the support of a local force to protect his friends.


    "It''s all right. I know." Lin Yishun looked at Li Mengru''s hair and said, "don''t worry about my work. Just stand here. I think Li Xiang should come, too. He shouldn''t be unaware of such a big news. You wait for him to pick you up."


    "OK... Be careful." Li Mengru''s eyes were full of tears and was about to fall.


    When Lin Yi saw Li Mengru''s appearance, he felt pity and gently kissed Li Mengru''s forehead, "don''t worry. Go home first and wait for me to come back." Then he turned to Chen Yuan.


    Chen Yuan saw this scene and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, Mr. Lin Yi. We really don''t mean any harm. It''s just that the method may not be right. Let''s get in the car and talk."


    Lin Yi couldn''t deny Chen Yuan''s statement and smiled. I didn''t say much, so I followed the young man into the car.


    After a while, Li Xiang arrived. "Sister, where''s my brother-in-law?"


    "He was taken away by a young man." Li Mengru was about to cry.


    "Is that man with silver hair?" Li Xiang hurriedly asked.


    "Well..." Li Mengru nodded.


    Li Xiang was surprised at first, and then relieved. If it''s really him, Lin Yi should be fine. After all, such a big force doesn''t need to spend so much effort if it wants to kill Lin Yi. It should be Lin Yi''s desire. I''m afraid I''m interested in Lin Yi''s unparalleled medical skills. Thinking of this, Li was relieved.


    "Elder sister, it''s all right. They should have taken a fancy to their brother-in-law''s medical skills." Li Xiang said.


    "Well... I hope so..."


    Inside the car


    This is the first time Lin Yi has taken such a luxurious car, a lengthened Lincoln! "I must buy one or two in the future! Li Mengru and Su Mengying!" Lin Yi thinks it''s exciting!


    "HMM... Mr. Lin Yi, let me tell you something." Chen Yuan said


    Lin Yi wakes up from his fantasy and has something to do. "OK, you say it."


    "Well, my old man, who is more than 60 years old this year, suddenly fainted three months ago. Then he was bedridden. Until this morning, he suddenly shouted a headache. He worried us." Lin Yi can see that Chen Yuan is very worried.


    "You didn''t call a doctor?" Lin Yi wondered. Don''t you know what''s going on after checking this? Why are you dragging.


    "Yes, I didn''t. I did CT and Cr, but I couldn''t find the cause! Usually, the old man is also very diligent, and he hasn''t fallen behind in exercise. He has been very strong. We really have no way. I heard that Mr. Lin Yi has excellent medical skills, so we can only invite you to come and have a look."


    Lin Yi heard this, please? You really invited me over! You''re welcome! "Well, I have to see for myself to know what''s going on."


    "OK. Xiao Liang, drive faster." The driver in front of Chen Yuanchong shouted.


    The car didn''t stop until it was in the suburbs. It stopped at the door of a villa. As soon as Lin Yi got off the bus, he saw that the security guards at the door were equipped with guns, and the security guards had calluses at the tiger''s mouth. I''m afraid they were all retired soldiers. Sure enough, this is a big force. "Mr. Lin Yi, this way, please." Chen Yuan quickly showed Lin Yi the way. I''m afraid the old man can''t afford it.


    "Second brother, what are you doing?" Suddenly someone stopped in front of Lin Yi and others. "In front is the old man''s room. Why bother the old man to rest so late? What''s your heart?"


    "Brother, I just found a miracle doctor. Let him see the old man. The old man really can''t afford it!" Chen Yuan said eagerly. "Mr. Lin Yi, this is my eldest brother Chen Qi."


    Chen Qi glanced contemptuously at Lin Yi and snorted: "you have no hair in your mouth and can''t handle things well. Just such a hairy boy, you can call yourself a miracle doctor? Are you confused, second brother?"


    "Big brother..." Chen Yuan wanted to beg, but Chen Qi directly waved his hand and interrupted him.


    "Needless to say, don''t disturb the old man''s rest." Then he turned his back.


    "Is that Mr. Lin Yi?" Suddenly, a female voice came from the room. "Yes, please come in."


    "Mom! Is this boy really good? The old man really can''t afford to toss!" Chen Qi was also angry when he heard this.


    "Shut up. You go back and rest." The sound of no plague and no fire came.


    Chen Qi knew that the old woman was angry and didn''t argue much. He snorted and left.


    Lin Yi felt funny at this time. This big force is really a big force. There is such an obvious hierarchy in the family. I''m afraid the old man is a creator in this family, and the old woman is the second ruler.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Lin Yi. Go and have a look." Chen Yuan said.


    "Yes." Lin Yi was more curious about the old woman than to treat the old man. He wanted to see the old woman''s true face.


    Led by Chen Yuan, Lin Yi enters the room. An old woman sat outside with a cup of tea and tasted it gently. The old woman was full of silver hair. Although she was old, it was obvious that when she was young, she was also a daughter who stirred up the situation. Just as Lin Yi looked at the old woman, the old woman spoke first.


    "Lin Yi, I''ve heard of you. You delivered the baby to the vice mayor''s wife and gave acupuncture to keep the mother and son safe. It''s really admirable. Go and show the old man first. Let''s talk about any problems later."


    Lin Yi nodded and went inside. On the inner bed lies an old man in his 60s. The old man is estimated to be too painful. He still hasn''t slept at this point, and his head is sweating. He opens his mouth to say something, but he can''t make a sound. He can only make some "uh huh" calls. Lin Yi just looked at it roughly and saw that the situation was very bad. The old man was completely angry. I''m afraid he was really going to drive the crane West.


    Wu Yong hurried forward, pulled out the old man''s skinny hand and prepared to feel his pulse. Sure enough, the old man was running out of time. All the major organs had failed, and his pulse was weak and almost stopped. I''m afraid this job is hard to do. Seeing Lin Yi''s frown, Chen Yuan was also worried. He hurriedly said to Lin Yi, "Mr. Lin Yi, as long as you can save the old man, you can charge as much as you want. In the future, you will be my benefactor of the Chen family and me..."

 Chapter 1060

    "Shut up! Mr. Lin Yi knows what to do. Don''t make a noise here." The old woman suddenly interrupted Chen Yuan. Although it seems to be scolding Chen Yuan, let him not disturb Lin Yi. However, Lin Yi knew that the old woman didn''t want Chen Yuan to go on. She was afraid to leak her mouth and reveal what she shouldn''t say. Lin Yi doesn''t care. I can''t afford to offend any of you anyway. If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Then he focused on diagnosing the old man''s disease.


    For a long time, Lin Yi slowly pulled back his hand and sighed. Seeing the potential, Chen Yuan hurriedly asked, "how is it? Can the old man be saved?"


    Lin Yi did not speak, shook his head and walked out of the room. Seeing that the old woman had already poured good tea for Lin Yi, Lin Yi sat down beside the old woman, raised his tea cup and took a sip of it slowly.


    "Mr. Lin Yi, you are talking!" Chen Yuanke didn''t have the leisure to drink tea gracefully and hurriedly urged him.


    Is the old man really hopeless? Of course not. Otherwise, Lin Yi wouldn''t dare to sit here and drink tea. However, Lin Yi still wants to install it. Being too eager is not good. "Chen Yuan, you should also know that the old man''s organs have failed. It is estimated that he is preparing the death notice in the hospital."


    "Ah?" Chen Yuan was shocked when he heard this.


    Lin Yi turns around and finds that the old woman is not half color changed, but still looks like no plague or fire.


    "Mr. Lin Yi, can you help with the treatment? You can pay as much as you want." Chen Yuan still wants to get the final answer from Lin Yi.


    "Alas... I......" Lin Yi looked very embarrassed and stopped talking.


    "How can Lin Zhengfeng''s Apprentice care about money, yuan''er, don''t say such vulgar words." The old woman finally spoke.


    Lin Yi was surprised. Did the old woman know her identity? "Madam, do you know my master?"


    "Old acquaintance." The old woman picked up the teapot and refilled the teacup in front of Lin Yi. "The old man has to ask Mr. Lin Yi."


    Since he is an old friend of old ye, there is no need to hide. Lin Yi nodded, He said to Chen Yuan, "Chen Yuan, I can save the old man, but it''s not a temporary achievement. It''s late today. I''ll help the old man stabilize the situation and alleviate his pain. I''ll list a medicine list for you later. You''ll find all the herbs on it. Remember, the herbs must be just picked, no more than 24 hours at most."


    "Good! Mr. Lin Yi, just tell me." As soon as Chen Yuan heard that the old man was saved, he was still happy. The old woman on the side also smiled and sighed in her heart, "old man Ye has accepted a good apprentice when he is old."


    Lin Yi stood in front of the old man and whispered to him, "Sir, it may hurt a little at first. It won''t be much better than you are now. You''ll have a good sleep later." Then he carried the needle with both hands and stabbed it around the old man.


    The old man''s organ failure cannot be treated by ordinary methods, but since Lin Yi can regenerate Li Xiang''s heart, it is certainly possible to regenerate the old man''s organs, but it must be more laborious. Lin Yi just absorbed some of the wooden beads, so it is no longer a problem to regenerate these organs. Lin Yi added the breath of wood spirit beads to all the silver needles. While entering the old man''s acupoints, the breath of life was transmitted to various organs through blood and began to repair slowly.


    "Hoo..." Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and finally finished. It''s really much more difficult this time than reborn Li Xiang''s heart. I almost couldn''t finish it. Lin Yi was sweating and panting, "paper and pen."


    Lin Yi brushed a few strokes, wrote down some herbs he wanted on the paper, and specially told Chen Yuan: "the herbs should be collected now, no more than 24 hours at most. Do you understand?" Chen Yuan nodded heavily, turned and went out to prepare the medicine. Lin Yi was relieved that he could finally have a rest. I''m so tired this day.


    The old woman looked at Lin Yi, and her appreciation increased. He said with a smile, "Lin Zhengfeng is an old man who doesn''t hide his secrets. He has taught you his family skills."


    "I just learned some fur, but I can''t compare with master." Lin Yi is fake at this time.


    "Young man, don''t be arrogant and impetuous. The future is unlimited." The old woman nodded with satisfaction, "Lin Yi, is Lin Zhengfeng OK? Is he strong?"


    Lin Yi nodded, "master is in good health. Thank you for your concern. I don''t know if you are madam..."


    "When I see your master, say hello for me and say, does he remember white lotus, a wife who is going to die of old age?"


    "Madam, you are in good health." Lin Yi''s willpower is strong enough to clearly perceive the vitality of the old woman in front of him.


    "Well, when people are old, they talk a lot. The guest room has been arranged. It''s very late now. Don''t go back and stay for one night." The old woman got up, "Xiao Chun, take him to the guest room. I''m going to rest, too."


    Lin Yi quickly stood up, "that boy will stay overnight. Excuse me."


    The old woman smiled, waved her hand and motioned Xiaochun to take Lin Yi to the guest room. When Lin Yi arrived at the guest room, he jumped directly into the bed.


    I''ve been so tired all day. It''s already three o''clock in the morning. Lin Yi just wanted to take out his mobile phone and call Li Mengru. Suddenly, he thought that Li Mengru might have fallen asleep. It''s better not to disturb him. Lying in bed, Lin Yi couldn''t sleep. There were too many things happening this day.


    First, I got into a fight with the little gangster, and then I was invited by the Chen family to see the old man. Unexpectedly, I saw the master''s old friend again. What is the origin of this white lotus? Isn''t it the master''s debt again? Thinking of this, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. In order to get rootless water, he had sent him a beautiful young woman. If he sent him a lady again this time, I''m afraid the master''s body would be overwhelmed.


    Of course, it''s all a joke. During the toss of the night, Lin Yi at least determined these points. First, the Chen family must be a big force, which can be seen from the security guard at the door and Chen Yuan''s invitation; Second, the old man is terminally ill, but it must not be someone who is old and ill, but someone did it deliberately. According to Chen Yuan, three months ago, the old man was still tough and suddenly had organ failure? Obviously impossible. But the reason why Lin Yi didn''t point it out was because he felt that the old woman, Bai Lianhua, was the one doing the tricks behind his back. Third, the old man must be cured. The Chen family must owe themselves a favor before they can take advantage of it.

 Chapter 1061

    "Alas. I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing." Lin Yi sighed and fell asleep.


    The next morning.


    "Mr. Lin Yi, Mr. Lin Yi!" Lin Yi was awakened by a knock on the door. It was only eight o''clock. That is to say, he had slept for less than five hours and was awakened.


    Lin Yi sleepily opened the door and found that it was Chen Yuan. "Chen Yuan? What can I do for you so early in the morning?"


    "Mr. Lin Yi, I''ve got the herbs you want. According to your requirements, they are all just picked. Do you think you can help the old man with treatment?" Chen Yuan didn''t sleep all night and collected all the herbs. It seems that the one lying in bed is really very important to Chen Yuan. Similarly, Lin Yi also admires the ability of the Chen family. He collected all the herbs overnight and just picked them. Sure enough, having money can make ghosts grind. It''s naturally the most frightening one who has money and power.


    Lin Yi rubbed his eyes and cheered up. In that case, it''s better to treat it as soon as possible. He said slowly, "Chen Yuan, go and boil a pot of water. It must be boiling water. Then move a larger bucket and put it in the old man''s room. I''ll take the medicine with me. I''ll wash and come."


    Although he didn''t understand what Lin Yi was going to do, Chen Yuan was completely convinced by Lin Yi''s skill of acupuncture and moxibustion last night. Chen Yuan nodded. "You can be ready in 20 minutes. Mr. Lin Yi, I really trouble you."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and smiled, "go."


    In the old man''s bedroom.


    A large bucket of hot water is steaming. Next to it is the medicine Lin Yi wants. Lin Yi picked up the medicine and put it on his nose to smell it. As expected, it was just picked. Not only that, the quality of the medicine was far higher than Lin Yi''s expectation. It seems that Chen Yuan really worked hard this night.


    "Chen Yuan, I''ll seal the old man''s Tiancheng cave and hoyang cave later. We must quickly put him into hot water." Lin Yi asked.


    "Can the old man stand such hot water?" Chen Yuan asked worried.


    Lin Yi smiled, "I''m afraid he can''t stand it, so I told you to get a taste of Bingxin grass in the herbs. Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    "Yes!" Chen Yuan nodded.


    "Let''s start?" Lin Yi is ready to start, but Bai Lianhua suddenly comes in and stops.


    "Slow." Bai Lianhua nodded to Lin Yi, then turned her head and said to Chen Yuan, "Chen Yuan, go out. It''s always bad for you to see your elders'' health. I''ll just help Mr. Lin Yi here."


    "But..." Chen Yuan seemed to want to say something, but when he saw white lotus''s eyes, he stopped and said obediently, "well... Just be careful, mother." Then he turned and left the room.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Yi affirmed his guess. I''m afraid the old man was really hurt by the white lotus, but why? Why did white lotus do this.


    "Shall we start? Lin Yi?" White lotus smiled.


    "Well, good." Lin Yi is not afraid. Anyway, he''s great. He just slipped away.


    Bai Lianhua goes to the old man lying on the bed and helps him remove his clothes. Lin Yi looks more confused. Look at the white lotus. It''s very gentle. How can you start with the old man? Well, it''s not my own consideration. Or treat the disease first. Lin Yi picked up the medicinal materials around him, protected them with both hands, and moved them with internal force. All the medicinal materials turned into crystal liquid and dropped into the wooden bucket below. After a while, the water in the lower bucket was no longer clear, but green. Now it was no longer water in the bucket, but the liquid medicine made of various herbs.


    Lin Yi looks up at the white lotus. Her clothes have been removed. He picks up the last ice heart grass and catalyzes it with his internal force. The ice heart grass instantly liquefies. Lin Yi slowly walks to the old man and is ready to apply it on him to resist the high water temperature. Bai Lianhua stopped Lin Yi and asked, "Lin Yi, can the old man do well?"


    Lin Yi also stopped and asked meaningfully, "it depends on whether his wife wants him or not."


    Bai Lianhua was stunned, then stroked her forehead and said with a bitter smile, "try your best to treat him."


    Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want the white lotus to make the old man die. If he threw the black pot to himself at that time, he would be speechless. Now that she has inspired, she can rest assured. Lin Yi quickly smeared the liquid of Bingxin herb on the old man, picked him up and put him in a wooden bucket.


    The energy of the liquid medicine is still a little too violent, especially without processing. Lin Yi simply extracted it. I''m afraid these mottled energies will directly collapse the old man''s already flawed body. So Lin Yi can''t be idle. Lin Yi rolls up his sleeve, presses one hand on the old man''s head, sinks his Qi into the elixir field, and constantly helps the old man guide the herb energy with his internal power.


    After all, the work was not easy. Lin Yi began to breathe quickly, sweating. Although the white lotus beside him didn''t speak, he saw all this in his eyes and was silently moved in his heart. Bai Lianhua is not an ordinary person. Naturally, she understands that Lin Yi''s doing so will consume her a lot. It''s really difficult for the young man in front of us.


    "It''s rare for Lin Zhengfeng, an old and dishonest man, to have such a good disciple as you." The white lotus sighed.


    Lin Yi was concentrating on guiding energy. It was inconvenient to answer. He just smiled at Bai Lianhua.


    "I know. You''re wondering if it''s my black hand on the old man." Bai Lianhua suddenly became sad and paused, "it''s not me. Although the old man doesn''t understand romance and is overbearing, he has been very good to me for decades." With that, the white lotus burst into tears.


    Lin Yi was also moved. He held his son''s hand and grew old with him. This is exactly the partner Lin Yi wants. But at the same time, Lin Yi also wondered, since it is not the black hand under the white lotus, who is it? White lotus seems to know who did it, but there is no way. Is it a more terrible force? I don''t think so. What the hell is going on?


    "No!" Lin Yi exclaimed. "There are poisonous insects in his body!"


    Lin Yi''s internal force guides the energy of herbs, but at the same time, he finds that the blood vessels of the old man are full of poisonous insects! How terrible! I didn''t find it when I explored the old man''s body with my willpower last night! What kind of poisonous insects can avoid their willpower? And the insects should appear alone. Why do the insects here appear in groups? Lin Yi is very puzzling.

 Chapter 1062

    The cultivation of Gu insects is very cruel. Put all the insects in the same Gu, and then let the insects kill and bite each other. Finally, only one can survive. The remaining one is the king, that is, the Gu insects that can be carefully cultivated by the Gu applicator. Therefore, poisonous insects often appear alone, but I don''t know why, the poisonous insects in the old man''s blood vessels appear in groups, and they are densely attached to the blood vessel wall. There are definitely hundreds of them!


    "Madam? What''s the matter? Why are there so many poisonous insects?" Lin Yi quickly asks Bai Lianhua for help, but Bai Lianhua seems to have no way and sighs.


    "That''s a bee bug. Lin Yi, forget it if you can''t. alas, I accept my fate. I''ll explain it. I won''t let you take the blame."


    Can''t Lin Yi stop? Of course, but Lin Yi is not reconciled. He has made so many preparations. How can he fall short here. Although Gu insects are terrible, they are not so terrible as to make Lin Yi retreat! How can you give up. Of course, since Bai Lianhua has said that she will not let Lin Yi bear the black pot, Lin Yi is relieved, so she is no longer tied up and decides to fight! In fact, as far as the current situation is concerned, if Lin Yi adopts the previous treatment method, it will certainly not work. Now he not only wants to help the old man restore the activity of his organs, but also wants to get rid of these poisonous insects!


    "Madam, step back, I still want to try again!" Lin Yi''s eyes are shining. This is the time when Lin Yi''s fighting spirit is passionate! Never give up! Heaven and earth, life is the greatest! Wu Yong took a deep breath and began to dispel the insects!


    Seeing this, Bai Lianhua also stepped back. Her eyes were already full of crystal. She said in her heart: "old man, I''m sorry for you. If you survive this time, Lin Yi is our great benefactor! We must repay you well!"


    In the face of hundreds of poisonous insects, Lin Yi also has a headache. He wants to use the most basic method, that is, to eliminate poisonous insects, which is obviously impossible. He can only choose a more adventurous way! Lin Yi decides to directly kill these insects with his internal power and let them dissipate in the old man''s body. This has an advantage that all the life energy absorbed by the old man where the insects are located will stay in the old man''s body, that is to say, the recovery will be faster than the ordinary method of directly expelling the insects out of the body, and the damage to the old man''s body will be lower. Of course, the benefits are so great that the risks are naturally huge. First of all, Lin Yi has high requirements for his internal force control. If he accidentally damages blood vessels while removing poisonous insects, it must be fatal. In addition, the old man is already old, his body is more fragile, and the difficulty coefficient is higher. But for now, this is the only way to save the old man, no matter what! Spell it!


    Lin Yi is calm and calm. He injects his internal power into the old man''s body again, enters the blood vessels, carefully wraps the insects, and then uses his internal power to crush the insects directly. At the same time, he mobilizes the wood spirit bead energy absorbed by himself to transfer life energy to the old man. Time flies. Two hours later, Lin Yi has cleared the poisonous insects in his blood vessels to only 7788.


    "Poof." The old man spewed out a mouthful of black blood and opened his eyes.


    "Old man, I''ll treat you now. It''s coming to the final stage. You can bear it. It may hurt a little." Lin Yi was afraid that the old man''s soberness would delay his treatment, so he hurried out a reminder.


    The old man first took a meaningful look at the white lotus, and then smiled brightly, "ha ha, young man, just do it, I''ll give you Chen Tian''s life!"


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was also moved. The owner of the Chen family didn''t seem to have any airs, but he was really good-natured.


    Another two hours passed, and the poisonous insects in the old man''s body were finally cleared away. But the pain like gouging out meat still made the old man unable to bear it and passed out.


    "Hoo..." Lin Yi wiped the sweat on his head and took a long breath. "Madam, now he has cleaned up all the poisonous insects, but you should pay attention to let old man Chen Tian have a good rest. After all, the rebirth of his organs is still in the primary stage."


    "Thank you, thank you." Bai Lianhua gets up and wants to bow to Lin Yi.


    Where can Lin Yi eat and live? He hurriedly picked up Bai Lianhua. "It''s a doctor''s duty not to use it." Lin Yi doesn''t mean to pretend to force. In the face of patients, Lin Yi, as a doctor, will do his best to save them.


    "Lin Yi, it''s hard for you. It''s almost 1:00 p.m. now. You let this ignorant little yuan of my family come here before you have time to eat earlier. In this way, you go back to your room to have a rest and prepare food for you immediately." White lotus said with concern.


    Lin Yi is really a little hungry. This treatment is a great waste of his physical strength and his mental strength. "OK, that boy will be brave again."


    Bai Lianhua could not help nodding when she saw Lin Yi''s polite appearance. "Go and have a rest." Where does she know? It''s all dressed up by Lin Yi! In fact, our Lin Yi is a real teaser.


    Lin Yi opened the door and wanted to go out, but found Chen Yuan asleep by the door. He woke up Chen Yuan by pushing the door. Chen Yuan saw that it was Lin Yi, shouted, stood up, grabbed Lin Yi''s hand and asked eagerly, "how''s Mr. Lin Yi? How''s the old man?"


    Lin Yi thought that he could never tell the story of "bee Gu". Since Bai Lianhua wanted to hide it, he, an outsider, was not qualified to say it. "Not bad, very successful, but the old man is still better to take care of. After all, it will take some time for the organs to be completely reborn."


    "Ah! Thank you! Thank you, Lin Yi." Chen Yuan quickly bowed to Lin Yi, but Lin Yi didn''t help Chen Yuan this time. As a peer, he could afford the gift.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s tired face, Chen Yuan hurriedly said, "Mr. Lin Yi, go down and have a rest first. It must be hard."


    "Well, I''ll go back and have a rest first." Lin Yi nodded and walked to his room. Chen Yuan was very worried about his father. He turned and ran into the room to see Chen Tian.


    Lin Yi went to his room and sat down slowly. At this moment, he was very tired, but he still had a very important thing to do, that is to call Li Mengru! For so long, Li Mengru must be worried. Lin Yi took out his mobile phone with 10000 yuan in his pocket and dialed Li Mengru.

 Chapter 1063

    "Hey. Dreams are like ~" Lin Yi cheered up.


    "Woo woo... Lin Yi, you finally called me..." Li Mengru at the other end of the phone cried.


    "Ah, dream like you, don''t cry..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Yi reported peace, he put down his cell phone and fell asleep. When you wake up, it''s already night. Lin Yi rubbed his eyes and stretched himself. He was ready to see what the old man was like. Halfway through, I met Chen Yuan.


    "Mr. Lin Yi, you have a good rest. After waiting for you for a long time, let''s go to dinner?" Chen Yuan said.


    "Hmm? I''m going to go and see how the old man is."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just came out from there. It''s no problem. Don''t worry. Let''s go to dinner first. I''ll give you two glasses."


    "Well..."


    Lin Yi is also hungry. It''s better to have dinner. The restaurant is not far from Lin Yi''s room. It''s only two steps away. After entering the restaurant. Lin Yi is surprised to find that Bai Lianhua has been sitting in the seat waiting to come. Seeing Lin Yi coming, Bai Lianhua also took the initiative to get up and say hello: "how''s it going? Mr. Lin Yi, you''re having a good rest?"


    "Very good. Thank you for your concern." Lin Yi bowed slightly in return.


    "That''s good. Thanks to you, the old man. It''s hard. Take a seat." Bai Lianhua made a gesture of invitation. Lin Yi looked over and found that Bai Lianhua asked him to sit next to him. As Lin Yi, he is definitely not qualified to sit in that position. Now, whether Chen Tian''s son, son-in-law or brother, he is more qualified to sit in that position than himself. However, Lin Yi doesn''t intend to be polite. Since Bai Lianhua is invited, let''s do it there.


    "Hum. I don''t know what the heaven and earth are. I really take myself seriously." Chen Qi snorted.


    After Lin Yi took his seat, Bai Lianhua stood up. He cleared his throat and said, "everyone, be quiet. Now, on my left is Lin Yi, a great benefactor of our Chen family. The old man was pulled back from the gate of hell. Now I''m here to announce that my Chen family will always regard Lin Yi as a VIP." Bai Lianhua stopped, turned to look at Lin Yi and smiled, "if you have anything, just say it."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, "if I need your wife''s help, I won''t be polite." At this time, Lin Yi became a scoundrel.


    "Mr. Lin Yi, I must toast you. You saved the old man. Thank you." With that, Chen Yuan drank the wine in the cup, "it''s not polite to ask you to come here before. I hope you don''t care."


    "Chen Yuan, do you understand the rules? No big or small. Can you thank me?" Chen Qi was a little angry, but he didn''t know who to send it to. Chen Yuan hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "How can I..." Chen Yuangang wanted to retort. But was stopped by the white lotus.


    "You have to fight in front of Lin Yi, don''t you? Shame? Get out!" The white lotus shouted angrily.


    Chen Yuan and Chen Qi looked at each other, but they didn''t continue to argue. They both left the restaurant.


    "Laugh, Lin Yi. Children are not sensible." White lotus smiled at Lin Yi.


    "Understand, understand." Lin Yi also smiled and nodded, but he was thinking that the white lotus was really not simple. He felt that his position at home was really unusual. He directly asked the two sons to get out, and no one dared to advise. Moreover, as a woman, he sat at the table. He couldn''t afford it.


    Eating and drinking, the banquet soon ended, and Lin Yi returned to his room. I still need to stay here for another two days, and I still need my own help for the rebirth of the old man''s organs. Lin Yi just lay down and wanted to call Li Mengru. Before he picked up his mobile phone, a knock on the door rang.


    "Who? Come to me so late." Lin Yi muttered and opened the door.


    "Mr. Lin Yi, there was some gaffe at the banquet, which made you laugh." Chen Yuan looked apologetic.


    "Ah, Chen Yuan, it''s all right. Come in and sit down." Lin Yi is still very fond of Chen Yuan. Filial piety is worth Lin Yi''s admiration. Lin Yi also thought that if he found his parents, can he be as filial as Chen Yuan?


    Sitting in front of the tea table, Chen Yuan took out a card from his bag and handed it to Lin Yi. Before Lin Yi spoke, he first claimed humanity: "don''t refuse, Mr. Lin Yi, this is my Chen family''s intention and my mother''s explanation. You''ve really worked hard. There''s not much money in this card, just one million. I hope Mr. Lin Yi won''t refuse."


    Not much money, just a million. My God, rich people are really rich. However, since Chen Yuan''s words have reached this point, Lin Yi can''t refuse anything. Smiled. "It''s a doctor''s job."


    "This is from the Chen family. As for me, I want to give you a gift. What do you want?" Chen Yuan said sincerely. "As an apology for my rude invitation to you."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment. When Chen Yuan invited him over, he was a sniper and a ninja. He should have asked for a gift. Besides, Lin Yi really wanted Chen Yuan to give him something he liked very much. He said brazenly, "don''t want a too expensive gift. Just that Lincoln."


    Er... "Chen Yuan was a little confused after hearing Lin Yi''s request. Lin Yi looks polite. Why is he suddenly so shameless! Lincoln Limousine? He''s a real pick.


    Lin Yi is also smiling. Who calls you a sniper and a ninja? Calculate me, I''ll always let you bleed! Lin Yi smiled: "what''s the matter? Even if it''s difficult, a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love."


    Chen Yuan''s face twitched and said that a gentleman doesn''t win people''s love. You''re taking revenge! But on second thought, Lin Yi really cured his father. With this, it''s not too much to give him an extended Lincoln. Besides, he may also need Lin Yi''s help in the future. Is this even an investment?


    Chen Yuan said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Mr. Lin Yi likes to take it. It''s not valuable. It''s just an apology for you." When Chen Yuan said this, he was bleeding in his heart. There was more than one million here. Although for the Chen family, the more than one million was nothing, it was mainly because the car was rich and could not be bought!


    "Ha ha, then I''ll thank you for giving up your love." Lin Yi couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Now his mind was full of driving with Li Mengru and Su Mengying. YY''s own harem.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Chen Yuan seemed to hear his heartbroken voice.


    After drinking a cup of tea and chatting for a while, Chen Yuan went back. Just as Lin Yi was about to lie down, there was a knock at the door. Lin Yi said with a smile, "is it the boy''s love and regret?" When I opened the door, Chen Qi and Chen Yuan''s eldest brother stood outside. Lin Yi wondered what happened to the two brothers? Come to me in turn?

 Chapter 1064

    They sat down at the tea table. Lin Yi still sat in his original position. Chen Qi sat in the position of Chen Yuan who had just left. Chen Qi is not a fool. The cups on the table are still confiscated, with tea left. The stool is also hot. Naturally, he knows that someone has just left, and it is probably his brother. Lin Yi is not polite either. Chen Qi was not friendly to himself, so he didn''t have to be polite to him. He just sat and didn''t intend to pour Chen Qi a cup of tea.


    Finally, Chen Qi couldn''t bear it. He picked up the teapot, poured tea into the teacup in front of Lin Yi, took another teacup from in front of him and poured tea. After a pause, he opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Lin Yi, I was a little rude before. Please forgive me."


    "Ah? Rude? When?" Lin Yi pretends to be a fool. Lin Yi didn''t want to be polite to Chen Qi.


    Chen Qi''s expression is obviously not good-looking. He knows in his heart that Lin Yi is very cold and even hostile to himself, but he still wants to win over Lin Yi and force a smile. "Mr. Lin Yi is generous. I''m wrong. I apologize."


    Lin Yi wants to tell him to go out and don''t disturb his rest. But Lin Yi also wants to know what it is that makes Chen Qi, who is full of hostility to himself, feel wronged here and live so much in vain with himself.


    "It''s funny, Chen Qi. First your brother came and then you came. What are you doing?" Lin Yi doesn''t believe that Chen Qi came here to thank him for curing Chen Tian.


    Chen Qi smiled. "You have healed the old man''s disease with your wonderful hands. I should come to thank you." I was gnashing my teeth. My brother arrived first. I don''t know if Lin Yi promised him anything.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi''s face twitched. Chen Qi is really shameless. At first, he tried to obstruct him when he wanted to see the old man''s condition. Now he''s shameless here. He has a thicker skin than himself!


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t speak, Chen Qi continued, "my brother Chen Yuan doesn''t have any offense? If so, I''m here to apologize to you as a brother."


    Your brother is much more sensible than you! Lin Yi said in his heart.


    Chen Qi said as he took out a bank card from his arms, put it on the table and pushed it to Lin Yi. "Mr. Lin Yi, this is a little kindness. Thank you for saving the old man."


    Lin Yi''s eyebrows jumped. Oh, what kind of shit luck did he have today? He took turns to send money? Lin Yi glanced at his bank card, turned to Chen Qi, smiled and asked, "I don''t know how much you want."


    Chen Qi was in a mess in an instant. Lin Yi was shameless... He smiled awkwardly, "not much, not much, 500000. Of course, if you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll ask someone to fight again tomorrow."


    "EH." Lin Yi held back his smile. Chen Qi doesn''t know whether he is stingy or really has no money. Is the old man''s life only worth this price? Of course, Chen Qi certainly didn''t come for this. It''s just a reason. Lin Yi is still waiting for him to get down to business, but Lin Yi is anxious to rest. He doesn''t have time to listen to his politeness here, so he directly asked, "Chen Qi, just tell me something. It''s late. I''m really a little tired. I want to rest early."


    Seeing Lin Yi coming straight to the point, Chen Qi stopped hiding, Directly to the local: "Well, you still need to be present for the follow-up treatment of the old man. Today, the old man woke up and said that he would choose a new owner. In theory, the owner should be my eldest brother, but my brother is too worried. The old man loves him very much. I''m afraid that if he becomes the owner, my Chen family may decline. I mainly want Mr. Lin Yi when you are in treatment ¡­¡­¡±


    "Wait," Lin Yi interrupted Chen Qi, "I''m an outsider. What can I do? The old man won''t listen to me."


    "It doesn''t matter. You just need to treat..." Chen Qi was interrupted by Lin Yi before he finished his words.


    "Say this, don''t you?" Lin Yi pointed to the bank card and smiled.


    As soon as Chen Qi saw it, he secretly scolded Lin Yi for being worthless. He asked him to speak for himself. The whole Chen family is more than 500000? The deal made no loss, and hurriedly smiled, "yes, yes."


    "OK, I can help." Lin Yi nodded.


    "Then I''ll go first. You can have a rest. It must be hard to have treatment tomorrow." Chen Qi gets up and leaves.


    After seeing Chen Qi off, Lin Yi looked at the bank card and smiled. The world at the foot of the mountain is too complicated. These people are really funny. His father is still seriously ill, but he is here to discuss who should inherit the position. Even let yourself, an outsider, participate in it, which is a great unfilial! However, Chen Yuan did not show that he wanted his own support. Lin Yi can also see that Chen Yuan is really filial. In fact, he doesn''t care about the position of the home owner, but if Chen Qi takes over the home owner, Chen Yuan will certainly not be better. Lin Yi sighed. Anyway, he''d better hold Chen Yuan. After all, he still likes Chen Yuan.


    The next morning, Lin Yi was woken up by the phone, "who, can I have a good sleep?" Sleepy eyed Lin Yi is very angry. He hasn''t slept well these days and has been woken up! Bother!


    "Hello!" Lin Yi is a little angry.


    At which end of the phone came Li Mengru''s eager voice, "Lin Yi, where are you? Come back quickly, President Su has an accident!"


    "What!" Lin Yi sat up with a cry, "what''s the matter? You say."


    "Just now when I went to work, I happened to meet an ambulance. President Su was lying inside! It was all blood! Come back quickly! Sobbing..." Li Mengru cried anxiously, "I don''t know the specific situation. Come back quickly."


    "OK! Go and have a look first. Call me as soon as you have anything. I''ll be right back." Lin Yi quickly hangs up the phone, puts on his clothes and rushes out. It''s too far from the people''s Hospital in the city. It used to be so long. Lin Yi is very worried about Su Mengying''s situation. Lin Yi is a little flustered.


    "Lin Yi, in such a hurry? Where are you going?" The white lotus who came out for a walk happened to see it and asked aloud.


    Lin Yi stops to make it clear to Bai Lianhua. Otherwise, it''s impolite not to say hello when he leaves. "Madam, there''s an accident with a friend of mine. Now I''m in the hospital. I must go there immediately. Don''t worry about the old man''s treatment. I''ll be back in the evening."

 Chapter 1065

    Bai Lianhua frowned and sighed, "Alas, in troubled times, Lin Yi, you don''t have to worry about the old man. I think he''s very stable. But it''s too far from the city. Even if you drive for two hours, well, you go to the door with me and wait. I''ll ask Xiao Zhang to take you there. Hurry up."


    "Hurry up?" Lin Yi wanted to move to Su Mengying immediately, but it was too far. Even if he tried his best to run there, it would take at least 40 minutes.


    "Xiao Chun, go and call Xiao Zhang. I''ll wait for him at the door and tell him to come right away." Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Bai Lianhua quickly ordered him to go down, "Lin Yi, don''t worry, let''s go to the door first."


    "That''s all I can do." Lin Yi follows Bai Lianhua to the door.


    In fact, it was only three minutes to get to the door. Lin Yi was anxious all the way. He stamped his feet. Bai Lianhua smiled and said, "is it a girlfriend? Look at your hurry."


    "Er, no, not a girlfriend..." can su Mengying be her girlfriend? Against yourself and your girlfriend.


    "Ha ha, it''s about you young people." Bai Lianhua''s appearance of a person coming over embarrassed Lin Yi. Really not a girlfriend


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "OK, madam, don''t worry." Pilot Xiao Zhang nodded.


    Lin Yi was shocked at this time. It seems that he underestimated the Chen family''s previous estimation. Helicopter? My God, he doesn''t have an army in the Chen family, does he? It''s horrible. However, the shock returned to shock. Su Mengying''s affairs still ranked first. She must arrive immediately. After thanking Bai Lianhua, he quickly boarded the helicopter and rushed to the people''s hospital.


    The plane was still fast. It arrived at the hospital in 15 minutes. The helicopter had nowhere to land and had to stop on the roof of the hospital. After Lin Yi got off the plane, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed Li Mengru''s phone and ran downstairs.


    "Hey, Mengru, I''ve arrived at the hospital. What''s the situation with the dean?"


    "The dean is now sent to thoracic surgery. Go and have a look. I''ve come too."


    Lin Yi hung up and ran directly to the thoracic surgery department on the sixth floor.


    As soon as he entered the Department, the whole department was busy. Lin Yi grabbed a little nurse and asked, "where''s the dean?"


    "You, are you Dr. Lin Yi?" The little nurse stammered and saw the idol. Can you not be excited?


    "I ask you, Dean!" Lin Yi shouted.


    "In... In the operating room, director Li, they are discussing the operation plan..." the little nurse was frightened. Dr. Lin Yi is not as gentle as rumored.


    Lin Yi shouted and ran to the operating room, but was stopped by the head nurse at the door. "Dr. Lin, you can''t go in. The operation is not ready, not to mention you haven''t disinfected."


    "I know! I''ll see what happens! Don''t go in!" Lin Yi looks at Su Mengying in the ward through the glass and is more worried.


    Su Mengying''s chest is pierced by a steel bar, which is very scary.


    "I have a meeting to discuss the operation plan. I don''t have to do this. What are you talking about? Why don''t you hurry up?" Lin Yi is really angry. Are these doctors full of shit? Is procrastination useful? How''s su Mengying?


    "Dr. Lin... Don''t yell at me... I can''t decide whether I can have an operation..." the head nurse was wronged.


    "OK, I understand! You, get ready and start the operation in five minutes. I''m in charge!" After Lin Yi finished, he ran to the conference room. He needed director Li''s signature to operate, otherwise these nurses would not cooperate with him.


    "Touch." Lin Yi kicked the door of the conference room open.


    "Lin Yi! What are you doing?" Director Li stood up and shouted at Lin Yi.


    "What are you doing? Still discussing a fart? Sign, Su Mengying, I''m in charge!" Lin Yi throws the operation sheet to Director Li.


    "You fart, do you know what happened to the dean? What hero are you playing here? Go back to your obstetrics and gynecology department. You are not welcome here. Go out." Director Li is a very proud person and a lifelong professor of Medical University. He is one of the best chest experts in the city. How can he stand Lin Yi''s scolding.


    "What''s going on? You know shit." Lin Yi just explored with willpower. He knew what was going on, so he was so worried. "The steel bar ran through the whole chest and rubbed the heart! And it had damaged the vena cava. The reason why there was no massive bleeding was that the steel bar was just pressed, so there was no massive bleeding. What else do you do for your virtue? Go back and sell sweet potatoes!"


    "You..." director Li was a little confused. He only planned to hold a 15 minute short meeting to discuss the treatment plan, but Lin Yi came to stir up the situation in less than five minutes.


    "Sign, I don''t want to be rough." Lin Yi is very anxious.


    "OK, OK, I see how good you are." In a hurry, director Li took out his pen and signed for Lin Yi. Then sit down, "everyone, continue the meeting!"


    "Hum, do you think I need you losers? I can do it alone!" Lin Yi didn''t intend to ask others to help.


    After Lin Yi got the operation order, he hurried into the operating room. After disinfection, he stood in front of the operating table and looked at the steel bar in Su Mengying''s chest. He felt a burst of pain. Although Lin Yi is an expert in traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Zhengfeng has popularized the advantages and disadvantages of Western medicine to Lin Yi since childhood. In this case, Lin Yi can only use western medicine to take out the reinforcement, open the chest and repair the blood vessels to prevent continuous bleeding.


    "Hoo." After taking a deep breath, Lin Yi began to help Su Mengying take off her clothes.


    This process is painful. Su Mengying has an excellent figure. She was a model in high school and has a proud circumference. Although she doesn''t think about it now, Lin Yi is also a man after all, and there will be some physiological reactions. A moment later, Su Mengying only had the last fig leaf left. Lin Yi took a deep breath, "you can''t hit me after you recover!", He reached out and removed the last piece of shame cloth. Beautiful chest, panoramic view.


    Although Lin Yi had some reverie, he did not delay his operation process. Lin Yi took a look and calculated that the steel bar was about 15 cm, of which 5 cm was in Su Mengying''s body and could be taken out directly. However, once he pulled out the steel bar, at the same time, the steel bar would no longer press the vena cava, which was bound to cause massive bleeding. He had to seal the bleeding port with internal force before the massive bleeding, Or it must be over. But where is so easy, I have only one person. When I need to pull out the reinforcement, I am distracted to seal the bleeding port with internal force. My whole action must be completed within 0.1s, which is too difficult.

 Chapter 1066

    But there is no other way to think about it! I''m not like director Li. I have to hold a meeting to discuss it. Since there is only one way, I don''t need to tangle. That''s it!


    Lin Yi was sweating. He stretched out his left hand and put it on Su Mengying''s chest, ready to input internal force to seal the bleeding port. At the same time, his right hand held the steel bar and was ready to pull it out. Feeling the softness of his men, Lin Yi will be affected even if his concentration is good. If Su Mengying wakes up, she has to kill herself and sighs, "I say, President, why do you want to develop so well!"


    ¡°3£¬2£¬1£¡¡± After counting down three times, Lin Yi pulled out the reinforcement directly with his right hand, and his left hand transported the internal force at the same time.


    "Done. Hoo. The Dean has a good life. When you wake up, invite me to dinner and pay me!" Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and finally passed the most dangerous level. However, the matter is not over yet. He must quickly open Su Mengying''s chest and repair his blood vessels. His internal force must not last long after being isolated. But anyway, Su Mengying has passed the most dangerous level.


    If this scene is seen by director Li''s doctors, it is estimated that they will be scared to drop their chin. Is it human to pull out the steel bar so rudely and stop bleeding at the same time? Originally, director Li and they have basically confirmed that Su Mengying can''t be saved. Having an operation is just doing their best. They are already thinking about how to take the position of the new president of the people''s hospital. But they didn''t know that Lin Yi was not an ordinary person. They directly took out the reinforcement in such a simple way that they didn''t consider it.


    Lin Yi took the scalpel and prepared to open his chest. He said to himself, "President Su, President Su, you''re really lucky. This is my first chest opening. No, it''s also my luck. The first chest opening gave me a big beauty." He also gently fiddled with the pink grapes on Su Mengying''s chest. Suddenly, Su Mengying''s body trembled, which frightened Lin Yi.


    "Wow, I was scared to death. I thought the anesthesia was ineffective!" Lin Yi knew that if Su Mengying knew she was molesting her like this, she would die soon.


    Lin Yi shook his head and was ready to start doing business. Put both hands on her chest, the scalpel touched Su Mengying''s snow-white skin and gently scratched down. Blood beads sprouted like bamboo shoots, but they looked so ugly and incompatible with the snow-white and tender skin that they felt ashamed and fled one after another, leaving Lin Yi''s sight.


    Repairing blood vessels is a technical job. Only slow work can produce fine work. When Lin Yi repaired blood vessels, director Li and they also came to the operating room and stood outside the door. Director Li was surprised to see that Lin Yi took out the steel bar, but he thought that Lin Yi must be doing useless work. After all, the bleeding problem after pulling out the steel bar can not be solved at all. Well, you don''t have to bear the public opinion that you can''t save the dean. Lin Yi is still too young. With a slight smile, he turned and left.


    But what he doesn''t know is that Lin Yi has solved the problem of massive bleeding. When Su Mengying wakes up, director Li may be laid off.


    After director Li left, other doctors wanted to stick their faces on the glass above the door. Su Mengying, the best beautiful beauty in the hospital. Her figure is at the supermodel level. Now she''s naked on the operating table. Isn''t it attractive? However, Lin Yi has long thought of this problem. He has never let Su Mengying''s body show in their sight. The position of Lin Yi''s station just blocks the field of vision of the glass window. All these doctors can see is Su Mengying''s beautiful legs.


    But even so, Lin Yi is very upset. These people only eat and die. It''s useless at all. Now they still want to covet Su Mengying here. It''s hateful. Lin Yi stopped his work and turned his head. His eyes stared at the doctors as if they were going to kill. The doctors saw it and left one after another. Lin Yi dares to confront director Li. It must come to no good end to provoke him himself.


    "Alas, if only we had rescued directly at that time." Said a young doctor.


    "Oh, yes, yes."


    "Rescue? For what? To take a look at President Su''s body? To see whether President Su is d or e?" Li Mengru didn''t know when he came here. He just saw this group of young doctors talking here and shouted angrily, "Do you people still have a bit of morality as doctors? Well, if not, do you still have a bit of humanity? Inside, President Su is in danger. What are you talking about here? Shame? What are you qualified to wear this white coat? Take the blame and resign yourself. Don''t wait for me to tell president Su to deal with you." Li Mengru was very angry. He didn''t know when to start. The atmosphere in the hospital was so bad.


    After hearing this, they all left with a bitter face.


    Li Mengru stood at the door of the operating room and looked at Lin Yi who was undergoing surgery through the glass window. All kinds of tastes rushed to his heart.


    In the operating room, Lin Yi is dedicated to repairing blood vessels. Outside the operating room, Li Mengru looked at Lin Yi so seriously. On the one hand, he was pleased that Su Mengying was saved, but on the other hand, he was a little uncomfortable.


    His boyfriend is looking at another woman''s naked body, and he is such a good woman. Moreover, looking at Lin Yi''s anxious appearance, the relationship between Lin Yi and Su Mengying must be more than that between superiors and subordinates. Li Mengru felt a little wronged. But she is a person who knows the overall situation. Although she is jealous, she will never attack. What''s more, you may think too much. Lin Yi is his boyfriend, but he is also a doctor. It is also his job to treat patients and save people. He silently cheered Lin Yi and left.


    At this time, Lin Yi is too focused on repairing blood vessels. He doesn''t find that Li Mengru is watching his operation on Su Mengying at the door, and he won''t know Li Mengru''s complex mood.


    "Hoo. It''s finally finished." After Lin Yi stitched Su Mengying, he finally finished the whole operation. I was about to call a nurse, but suddenly a strange idea came into my mind. I had to tease Su Mengying. Anyway, she wouldn''t let herself go when she woke up. You''re welcome, so she took out a marker from her bag and drew on Su Mengying''s chest.


    After painting, Lin Yi also nodded with satisfaction, stretched out his right hand and put it on Su Mengying''s chest pride, covered his newly painted works, transported his internal force, accelerated wound healing for Su Mengying, and printed those paintings on Su Mengying''s chest pride, which can no longer be washed away. "Hey, hey, I want you to deduct my salary!"

 Chapter 1067

    "Nurse, come in." Lin Yi calls a nurse. He has to go to Director Li and ask him for an attending right. Otherwise, he can''t get the medicine and is not qualified to give the doctor''s order. "I''ve finished the operation. Dean Su is fine now. Take care of her. Oh, by the way, don''t dress her first. It''s easy to infect. Head nurse, go and buy her one." Here, Lin Yi is shy. You know, he was flirting with Su Mengying just now.


    "Ah? Which one?" The head nurse really didn''t understand what Lin Yi was talking about.


    Lin Yi''s face was black, but he was dead anyway. What was he afraid of? "I cut her underwear, and it was all blood and unclean."


    Suddenly, a burst of Yinling like laughter came out of the operating room. Lin Yi fled.


    "Touch touch." Someone is knocking on the door of director Li''s office.


    "Please come in." Director Li looked at the case without raising his head.


    "Well, director Li." Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Director Li listened to Lin Yi''s voice and looked up at Lin Yi. He was filled with joy. He thought Lin Yi''s operation had failed and came to excuse himself. Of course, he would never compromise. "Go ahead."


    "Well, director Li, I want President Su''s ruling power." Lin Yi came straight to the point.


    "What???" Director Li stood up with a shout. "President Su is all right?"


    "Well, it''s all right. What''s the matter?" Director Li was so surprised. As Lin Yi expected, after all, ordinary people can''t have internal power to help stop bleeding.


    "Impossible!" Director Li got up and wanted to see Su Mengying. He can''t believe that Lin Yi solved the problem of massive bleeding, and he is still alone. But Lin Yi caught him.


    "It''s impossible, director Li. Let''s discuss the issue of governance."


    "If you''re cured, don''t say the right to take charge. I''ll be the director of thoracic surgery for you!" Director Li still doesn''t believe it.


    Lin Yi smiled shyly, "I don''t want the director of thoracic surgery. If I''m cured, you give me the right to take charge, and then follow me to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology as my assistant. How about it?"


    "Good!" Director Li promised. With his lifelong professor and more than ten years of medical experience, he knows how difficult it is to solve Su Mengying''s situation. Moreover, Lin Yi is only a person and can''t treat Su Mengying.


    But director Li''s confidence dissipated in front of Su Mengying''s hospital bed. Vital signs have recovered. Lin Yi may cheat, but the instrument can''t cheat. Director Li was completely stunned and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Director Li, remember what you said." Lin Yi smiles. He has another assistant at the professor level. Can he be unhappy? Turn around and leave the ward, ready to give the nurse medical advice.


    When Lin Yi finished everything, it was already 6 p.m. Lin Yi sat in front of Su Mengying''s hospital bed and said to himself, "I said to the Dean, I saved your life this time. You can invite me to dinner when you wake up. Also, you can''t come back and wear small shoes for me! You know, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t see anything..."


    "Dong Dong." Li Mengru knocked on the door and waved to Lin Yi. Lin Yi sees Li Mengru and gets up and goes out.


    "Mengru. I miss you so much." Lin Yi hasn''t seen Li Mengru for three days. He gets tired of it as soon as he meets.


    "Well, you''ve been absent from work for three days. I tell you, if the Dean hadn''t had an accident today, I guess she would have to look for you all over the world." Li Mengru smiled, "hungry, I brought you dumplings. I made them myself. Eat." Li Mengru carried a lunch box and opened it. The smell of dumplings floated all over the corridor.


    "Let''s go to the office to eat. It''s bad to eat here." Li Mengru saw Lin Yi''s anxious appearance, smiled and took him to the office.


    Lin Yi has not eaten dumplings for a long time. When he is with the old man Lin Zhengfeng, he only eats dumplings during the new year, and it depends on the old man''s mood. Otherwise, he can''t eat them. Lin Yi eats the dumplings very delicious.


    "Eat slowly and don''t choke." Li Mengru propped his chin and looked at Lin Yi with a happy face.


    "I can''t choke." Lin Yi finished and swallowed another dumpling. "There''s something I have to tell you."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter? It''s so formal."


    "I haven''t finished my work. I have a patient who needs to be treated for two days. Keep an eye on Su Mengying. I''ll come back tomorrow night. Call me if you have anything." Lin Yi looks at Li Mengru seriously.


    Li Mengru''s expression was a little unnatural. Sure enough, Lin Yi''s feelings for Su Mengying were not simple, but he still nodded. As long as Lin Yi asked, Li Mengru would do it.


    "That''s good. Come on, you have one too." Lin Yi touched Li Mengru''s head, picked up a dumpling and sent it to Li Mengru''s mouth.


    It''s finished here, but the Chen family still has a lot of things to go by themselves. Hey, Lin Yi feels very tired and begins to miss his life in the mountains. But I have to find my parents, I have to.


    "Xiao Zhang, let''s go."


    Lin Yi is actually worried about Su Mengying, but similarly, the Chen family has to go. After all, he has taken their reward and can''t leave it alone. Moreover, old man Chen Tian feels very good to him. More importantly, Lin Yi still tries to find his biological parents through the strength of the Chen family, so he can''t help it, We can only deal with the Chen family first.


    "Brother Lin, you know, the old man is going to choose a new owner." Pilot Xiao Zhang became familiar with Lin Yi when he came. He found that Lin Yi was actually very easy to get along with, so he didn''t have a husband at a time. He changed his name to brother Lin. Lin Yi didn''t feel inappropriate, but he was more friendly. He can save Su Mengying. Xiao Zhang also helped.


    Lin Yi eyebrows a pick, this matter also spread very fast, even working in the Chen family know, Lin Yi smiled and said: "that Xiao Zhang, what do you think, which is the better master?"


    "Hey, I don''t know this. No matter who is in charge of the house, they always have to travel? Then they need me. I can''t take care of other things." Xiao Zhang is very open. Lin Yi also secretly praised Xiao Zhang''s free and easy attitude, which many people can''t do.


    "But let me choose. I''m sure young master Chen Yuan will be the master of the house. He''s easy to talk and doesn''t have the feeling of being superior," Xiao Zhang paused and continued. "Young master Chen Qi always gives me a cruel feeling, isn''t it good?" Speaking of this, Xiao Zhang suddenly stopped talking. He looked at Lin Yi with some embarrassment and said, "brother Lin, I was talking nonsense just now. Don''t take it seriously."

 Chapter 1068

    "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of person who makes small reports." Lin Yi replied.


    But at the same time, Lin Yi is also thinking that if he wants to help himself with the strength of the Chen family, the owner of the family must not say Chen Qi. Otherwise, due to his character, he will step down and kill the donkey, turn around and refuse to recognize others, and Lin Yi will have no choice.


    Besides, Chen Qi has a bad reputation. The mud can''t help the wall. It''s Chen Yuan. He doesn''t say anything to himself. He''s also popular and loved by everyone. Nature is the only choice for the owner of the house.


    However, since the old man delayed making a decision, it must be because Chen Qi is the eldest son. If you have a chance, you must help Chen Yuan. But he is an outsider after all. How much effect can what he says play?


    As soon as Lin Yi landed and entered the gate, he saw Chen Yuan standing at the gate. Seeing Lin Yi coming, Chen Yuan hurriedly greeted him and asked, "Mr. Lin Yi, your mother said something happened to your girlfriend. What''s the matter now? Isn''t it a big problem?"


    Girlfriend... The old woman can really say it and spread it to herself in the twinkling of an eye. However, from here, Lin Yi can also see that Chen Yuan is really a pleasant child. Otherwise, Bai Lianhua only told him, but didn''t tell Chen Qi, and even made an apology and gave gifts to himself. I''m afraid it was also Bai Lianhua''s call that would let him bring the reward for treatment together. But Lin Yi doesn''t think it''s possible. Is he really that important? I''m an outsider after all.


    "It''s all right, but I''ll stay in the hospital for a period of time. I''m here to treat the old man. Let''s finish the treatment three times and go to the hospital as soon as possible." Lin Yi is too lazy to say that Su Mengying is not his girlfriend. Anyway, they don''t believe it.


    Chen Yuan was worried and asked, "Mr. Lin Yi, I''m afraid to synthesize once three times..."


    "No problem. It''s just that I''m tired. It doesn''t affect the old man." Lin Yi knew what Chen Yuan was worried about and explained.


    The so-called treatment of the old man is just to cooperate with the medicinal materials, use the internal force to transition, and moisten the old man''s organs with vitality. The reason why it is divided into three times is that it consumes too much for Lin Yi.


    "But we don''t have enough herbs. What you want must be newly collected herbs. I''m not prepared for three days, only one day today." Chen Yuan said.


    As soon as Lin Yi patted on the forehead, he forgot about it. Alas, it was a mistake. "Well, I''ll go and treat the old man once now. Tomorrow you prepare two medicinal materials. I''ll treat the old man again in the afternoon. How about it?"


    "OK, no problem." Chen Yuan nodded.


    "Then you go and prepare, and we''ll almost start." Lin Yi doesn''t like procrastination. After all, Su Mengying has to look after her in person.


    "OK." Chen Yuan turned and went to prepare.


    Fifteen minutes later, Chen Yuan sends someone to inform Lin Yi that he is ready. Lin Yi walks out of the guest room and is ready to go to the old man''s room, but he meets Chen Qi at the door, or Chen Qi is here waiting for Lin Yi to come. After seeing Lin Yi, Chen Qi hurriedly greeted him, "Mr. Lin Yi, are you going to treat the old man?"


    Lin Yi nodded, but did not speak. He just wanted to see how Chen Qi performed. Unexpectedly, Chen Qi took out a bank card from his arms, secretly handed it to Lin Yi, and whispered, "Mr. Lin Yi, I ordered to go down and give me money this morning. It turns out that the 500000 is really less. Here is a million. You keep it. I hope you can give me some good words later."


    Lin Yi was disgusted by his flattery.


    However, Lin Yi is not a good man. Since others have given money to him, why not accept it? Lin Yi took the card and said, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you the truth."


    "That''s good, that''s good, please." Chen Qi made way. Lin Yi nodded. He walked into old man Chen Tian''s room.


    In the room, Bai Lianhua is not there. The old man has long been in the barrel. Next to him is Chen Yuan. At this moment, the old man is awake. Lin Yi goes up and asks, "how''s the old man feeling?"


    "Ha ha, Lin Yi, isn''t he? He''s young and promising." Chen Tian''s hearty laughter really makes Lin Yi very comfortable. His father is probably about the same age as the old man, but he has never seen him.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s just a little understanding of medical theory. It''s not a real skill." Lin Yi said modestly.


    "If you are not arrogant or impetuous, you will achieve great things." Chen Tian also likes Lin Yi very much. "I feel much better recently. I feel warm and energetic."


    That''s right. Lin Yi has spent so much effort and has to have some effect. The warm thing on his body is that the organs begin to regenerate under the nourishment of drugs and wooden beads, and what he has to do now is to speed up the process.


    "That proves to work. It''s not too late. Let''s start?" Lin Yi said, "Chen Yuan, please wait outside. I don''t like being disturbed."


    "OK. Mr. Lin Yi has worked hard." Chen Yuan said, "father, I''ll go down first."


    "Well, go." Chen Tian nodded. "Lin Yi, let''s start?"


    Chen Yuan took a deep look at Lin Yi, as if he was asking for something, and turned and left.


    Lin Yi is still the same as that day. He picks up the medicine from the side and liquefies it with his internal force. Old Mr. Chen Tian didn''t seem surprised when he saw it. He just smiled and said, "at a young age, my internal skill has reached this level. Lin Yi, you have brought me too much surprise."


    Lin Yi also smiled, noncommittal. I deserve to have such skills now. I was abused by Lin Zhengfeng when I practiced martial arts! Not everyone can afford Lin Zhengfeng''s training methods. I can have such skills not because of my unique talent. There is no shortcut to internal skills. I can only keep practicing and exercising. The pain is naturally unimaginable for ordinary people.


    "Old man, bear it." Lin Yi finished saying that he worked hard to wrap the liquid medicine around the injured organs of old man Chen Tian. This process must be painful. The organs are fragile. Moreover, Chen Tian''s organs are in the stage of rebirth. Under the stimulation of the liquid medicine, it must be extremely painful. But old man Chen Tian was also tough. With Lin Yi''s increasing skill input, he didn''t even hum, but he was still talking and laughing.


    "Lin Yi, I heard you are the disciple of the old man Lin Zhengfeng?" Old man Chen Tian asked.


    "Well, old man Lin is still so famous." Lin Yi answered while moistening his organs.

 Chapter 1069

    "Ha ha. You don''t know. Lin Zhengfeng was very powerful in those days." Old man Chen Tian said with a smile, "the art of acupuncture and moxibustion is amazing and natural."


    Lin Yi really doesn''t know that his bad old master is so powerful. He is usually sloppy. He didn''t expect to be so brilliant when he was young. However, from this point of view, I have a good relationship with the Chen family, at least with Bai Lianhua and Chen Tianlao. I should be friends. Otherwise, the Chen family may not dare to let themselves treat Chen Tianlao.


    "Lin Yi, I think you''ve heard. I''m going to choose the next owner. I''m old and useless." Chen Tian sighed, "this must have brought you trouble. My sons are too ignorant. I hope you don''t mind."


    do you mind? Where to start? It''s too late to be grateful. I''m very happy to send money in turn. However, old man Chen Tian is also a shrewd man. He expected that these boys would certainly go to Lin Yi and unite all the forces that can be united. But then again, as an outsider, he can actually play little role?


    "Nothing, but they seem to have made a mistake. I''m an outsider. I don''t need them to be so flattering." Lin Yi whispered.


    Old man Chen Tian smiled. "I''ll still listen to the words of the benefactor. Lin Yi, in your opinion, who is suitable to take over the house?"


    Although Chen Tian''s words are simple and polite, they are rich in connotation. Lin Yi is not a fool. At this time, how can an outsider mention who is suitable to be the owner of the house? It''s hard to guarantee that the old man won''t think much. Lin Yi thought for a moment and said to the old man, "I''m just an outsider. As for the kindness of saving lives, my wife has thanked me and paid me. I''d better not participate in your family affairs."


    "Ha ha, Lin Yi, but it doesn''t hurt to say. I''m not confused. I still have my own judgment." Old man Chen Tian said with a hearty smile.


    "Then I''ll tell you the truth? Tell the old man how they have come to unite me these days." Lin Yi smiled.


    Will Lin Yi tell the truth? Of course. Just tell the truth. I don''t need to add fuel to the fire. The old man can judge it naturally. "Old man, I''ve been talking since the first day I came here. I was invited by Chen Yuan, but I was really invited. I was also a sniper, a ninja, coercion and inducement. There''s no way. I''m a little grass-roots man, so I can only follow."


    "Ha ha, Chen Yuan is not sensible. Don''t mind." Chen Tian heard Lin Yi''s voice so wronged and smiled brightly.


    "Then, I was stopped by your eldest son at the door and said that I had no hair in my mouth and could not do things well. I couldn''t do so many things that can''t be done well by miracle doctors." Lin Yi tells the story seriously, but Chen Tian''s face is gloomy. "After you woke up, didn''t you announce that you wanted to choose the owner? They all came to me. One after another, they sent it to me in turn... No, they came to unite me in turn."


    Chen Tian was silent and thinking about something.


    "Chen Yuan took a card and said it was given by his wife. As a reward, I accepted it. Then he said he would make an apology to me. I think so. I was really scared that day. You don''t know, the sniper pointed at my eyebrows and scared me, so I......" Lin Yi''s shameless skills were used incisively and vividly here, When the old man heard this, he also raised his hand and looked at Lin Yi with a smile. Lin Yi immediately felt a little embarrassed, as if he had blown it too far. "Well... It''s a little exaggerated, but it really scared me."


    "As compensation, I asked Chen Yuan for his extended Lincoln. Don''t you blame me?" Lin Yi looks at Chen Tian and finds that Chen Tian is always smiling. He is relieved.


    "It''s about you and yuan''er. I can''t manage it." Chen Tian had no idea about cars. "Where''s my eldest son Chen Qi? He didn''t come to you?"


    Lin Yi smiled, "Why didn''t he come? He was really heroic. Chen Yuan left that night, and then he arrived. First, he gave me a 500000 card and asked me to say something nice for him. Just now, he gave me another card and said there was a million, and reminded me to say something nice for him. I responded to him at that time. I told the truth and couldn''t lie to the old man. He was beautiful Zizi left. I''m afraid he misunderstood what I meant. "


    Chen Tian laughed, "you are really not offended at both ends, but to be honest, who do you think is suitable to be the head of the family?"


    Lin Yi was surprised and finally came to the point. Lin Yi said in a low voice, "who is the master of the house? Don''t you have to worry about those worldly theories. In today''s world, you have to be strong enough for others to convince you. The theory of right and wrong wins. Of course, whoever can continue to be the master with the Chen family."


    Lin Yi''s words were very smooth, but he really helped Chen Yuan. I hope he can make the final decision.


    After listening, the old man didn''t make any decisions. He just said "well", as if he was thinking about something. Lin Yi saw this and didn''t bother. He continued to concentrate on the treatment.


    When Lin Yi came out of the old man''s room, it was late at night, but he saw Bai Lianhua still sitting in the courtyard. Lin Yi went up and asked. "Why don''t you have a rest, madam?"


    Bai Lianhua seems to be thinking about something. Frightened by Lin Yi, she suddenly calmed down and said, "I''m going now. Lin Yi, it''s really hard for you recently. How''s your girlfriend?"


    Lin Yi smiled. It was rare that Bai Lianhua still thought about it. "There is no danger. I''m going to end the old man''s treatment early and hurry to the hospital to take care of my friend."


    "Alas, it''s a time of trouble. Don''t say it, don''t say it. Have a rest." The white lotus sighed and walked to the room.


    Lin Yi feels that the Chen family is really unusual. I''m afraid the water depth inside is very deep. Old man Chen Tian was poisoned and almost died. Bai Lianhua knows who it is, but she doesn''t take revenge. There are only two possibilities. First, the other party is an existence that the Chen family can''t afford, which is terrible. Second, I''m afraid he has an old friend with Bai Lianhua. In any case, this is not a problem that needs to be considered. Lin Yi just wants the Chen family to help him find his parents. As for other things, I don''t know what is the best. I''m afraid it will catch fire.


    Lin Yi lay in bed tossing and turning, unable to sleep, and wanted to call Li Mengru to ask about Su Mengying. He was afraid to disturb Li Mengru''s rest, but he was really worried about Su Mengying. Finally, he dialed the phone. Unexpectedly, Li Mengru answered it with only a ring.

 Chapter 1070

    "Mengru, haven''t you rested yet?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Not yet. President Su woke up just now, but after a while, he fell asleep again. Director Li looked at it and said it was no big deal. He reacted normally." Li Mengru knows very well that Lin Yi called herself to understand Su Mengying''s situation. Otherwise, Lin Yi would never call to disturb her rest so late.


    When Lin Yi heard about Su Mengying, he was relieved. However, Lin Yi wondered why he cared so much about Su Mengying. Li Mengru is his girlfriend. Won''t he hurt li Mengru''s heart by doing so? Hurried out and said, "Mengru, don''t get me wrong, Su Mengying is just..."


    "Well, I know. You don''t have to explain." Li Mengru said that he knows what the relationship between Su Mengying and Lin Yi is. If he really comes to that step. Li Mengru won''t complain, just give in.


    Lin Yi sighed, "Hey, Mengru, I can finish things here tomorrow. When I come back, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "It''s dinner again..." Li Mengru jiaochen said. Eating that day may have cast a shadow on Li Mengru. A sniper gun was aiming at his forehead. I was afraid to think about it.


    Lin Yi was embarrassed... Indeed, it seems that he and Li Mengru only had dinner together. It really shouldn''t be. But now I have money and a car! Whatever you want. "Then I''ll take you shopping and buy you clothes. I happen to buy some clothes, too."


    Li Mengru''s eyes lit up at the other end. Shopping is a natural skill for all girls, "OK, OK. It''s a deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two people talked one sentence at a time. Li Mengru didn''t hang up until Lin Yi fell asleep.


    Lin Yi is really tired these two days. If you run at both ends, your internal power consumption is too large. When Lin Yi woke up, it was already afternoon. Lin Yi stretched himself. He finally had a good rest all day. It''s really comfortable. However, I arranged for the last treatment of old man Chen Tian in the afternoon, so I got up in a hurry.


    After washing and going out of the room, I found no one around. It shouldn''t be. Even if I can''t see the Chen family, I can see those servants and gardeners. I''m afraid something''s wrong? There was no result in searching everywhere. Even the old man was not in the room and didn''t answer the door. Lin Yi had to sit alone in the courtyard, conditioning his internal force.


    "Mr. Lin Yi, Mr. Lin Yi." Lin Yi was pushed to wake up. When he opened his eyes, it was Chen Yuan.


    "Hmm? I''m conditioning. I just looked at no one. Why did you go?" Lin Yi asked.


    Chen Yuan took two steps back and bowed heavily to Lin Yi, "thank you, Mr. Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi didn''t react at all. What''s the matter? But he hurried to help Chen Yuan up. "What are you doing? This is."


    "Nothing, just thank you. Let''s go and treat the old man? The old man said to take you to the backyard." Chen Yuan was a little excited and didn''t know why.


    "OK, let''s go." Lin Yi nodded.


    They moved into the backyard. Bai Lianhua had been waiting at the door for a long time. When they saw two people coming, they smiled and nodded. "Chen Yuan, go ahead and get busy. You''ve just taken over as the owner. You have to get familiar with some things."


    Take over? So soon, old man Chen Tian is really brave. Has he decided so soon? Although Lin Yi was not surprised at the choice of the owner, it was beyond Lin Yi''s expectation that old man Chen Tian could make a decision so quickly. It seems that the Chen family did not come in vain. Old man Chen Tian is really a bold man.


    "Lin Yi, you go in." Bai Lianhua nodded at Lin Yi, "it''s the last time. It''s hard for you."


    "A doctor''s job." Lin Yi worked hard, but he also got the reward he deserved. "I''m in."


    In the room, the old man saw that Lin Yi had come and said, "how about Lin Yi? Are you satisfied with this marriage?"


    "It''s true that the old man is satisfied." Lin Yi has a black face. If you want me to be satisfied, let me be the owner! It''s time to laugh at me!


    "Ha ha, I''m satisfied, but I''m afraid some people are not satisfied. Come on, let''s start and talk while doing." Chen Tian smiled.


    Taking advantage of Lin Yi''s treatment, Chen Tian said slowly: "at the home owner election meeting held today, I asked all the Chen family here to come and vote for a new home owner."


    Lin Yi suddenly realized it, but he also felt puzzled. How can the loser stay here in such an election? The old man is so bold. "Isn''t the old man afraid of someone buying up a malicious vote?"


    "All the people are gathered in five minutes. They want to buy people, ha ha." Chen Tian is still crafty.


    "What should Chen Qi do? I''m afraid it''s hard to stay here after losing the election?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Let''s go to the United States to do business. Anyway, he doesn''t agree with yuan''er." Chen Tian sighed. "When I was old, my two sons kept fighting."


    Lin Yi also sighed. Power has really changed people''s hearts.


    After the final treatment for the old man, after saying goodbye, Lin Yi turned and walked out of the room. He wanted to say hello to Bai Lianhua and was ready to leave. Bai Lianhua is in the hall. Together with Chen Yuan, they seem to be talking about something.


    "Madam." Lin Yi stood outside the door and called.


    "Lin Yi? Are you finished? Come in and talk." White lotus should arrive.


    Lin Yi walked into the hall and sat next to Chen Yuan. He smiled at Chen Yuan and said, "I haven''t congratulated you on inheriting the owner of the Chen family."


    Chen Yuan quickly waved his hand, but the expression of joy on his face was not hidden.


    "Lin Yi, are you going back?" Asked the white lotus.


    "Well, madam, the last treatment has been completed. I''m mainly here to say goodbye and tell madam something to pay attention to." Lin Yi said.


    "Please." White lotus nodded.


    "The old man''s treatment has been completed, but his body is still weak and needs good maintenance. Similarly, avoid smoking, alcohol and spicy. The old man''s body can''t bear this." Lin Yi paused and said.


    Bai Lianhua nodded slowly and looked at Lin Yi with a smile on her face.


    "OK, I''ll go. Goodbye." Lin Yi waved goodbye.


    Sitting in the car, Lin Yi is of course very happy. This trip made too much money. He took 2.5 million and earned a luxury car. If he could come more times, he would certainly become the richest man. When the time comes, he will buy a manor, where will Li Mengru go and give birth to dozens of children. Oh, right! And Su Mengying, let her be a maid! Let her wear nurse clothes every day! "Hey, hey, hey."


    "Mr. Lin Yi, the people''s hospital is here." The driver reminded Xiao Li.


    Lin Yi woke up from the picture of her brain mending. How can she? Su Mengying certainly won''t come to me as a maid. Hey. "All right, Xiao Li, go back and give me the key."

 Chapter 1071

    It was already 6 p.m. at this time. Lin Yi was hungry, but he didn''t go to dinner. He had to go to see Su Mengying first. Lin Yi has a long memory this time. To take care of Li Mengru''s mood, go to the obstetrics and gynecology department to find Li Mengru first! Lin Yi went to the obstetrics and Gynecology office, but found that the office was full of people, and there seemed to be a quarrel?


    Lin Yi squeezes in and finds a man shouting at Li Mengru. Lin Yi suddenly gets angry and yells at his woman? Are you tired of living? He kicked the wretched man away and protected Li Mengru in front of him. He asked, "Mengru, are you okay?"


    "Well... I''m fine. Are you back?" Li Mengru was a little dizzy by this sudden happiness.


    The wretched man struggled for a long time, got up from the ground with his stomach and shouted at Lin Yi, "you''re fucking dead! I''m going to complain about you!"


    As soon as Lin Yi heard it, he was immediately happy. Complain about yourself? The man''s brain is really abnormal. Lin Yi smiled at him. "Go out, turn left, take the elevator, then turn right, and the third room on the left. That''s the medical office. Go."


    "You, you wait!" The wretched man fled.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. The nurses go to work, the families go to dinner, and the patients hurry back to bed. The performance is over." Lin Yi said to the onlookers.


    "Ha ha." Suddenly the crowd began to laugh and gradually dispersed. No one seems to remember the obscene man.


    Lin Yi looked at Li Mengru with a haggard face and asked painfully, "what''s the matter with Mengru? Why is this man shouting at you?"


    When Li Mengru heard this, he also felt a whole sense of happiness. He didn''t know why he helped himself directly.


    According to Li Mengru''s narration, it''s like this. The man''s girlfriend is about to have a baby, and then she can''t get a birth permit. According to the regulations of the hospital, she can''t deliver a baby, but the man didn''t marry the woman, so it''s impossible to have a birth permit at all. The problem was embarrassing. Originally, Mr. Li Mengru planned to come down and say it again. It was OK to make up after the birth certificate, but the obscene man insisted that the hospital was deliberately embarrassing him, so he quarreled with Li Mengru.


    When Lin Yi listened, his stomach suddenly grunted, and the scene was immediately embarrassed. Li Mengru was also amused by him. He took out the Bento he had prepared and handed it to Lin Yi, "eat."


    Lin Yi looked at the Bento and was very moved. Tears were about to flow. Li Mengru is so kind to himself. She just mentioned that she would come back to the hospital around 6 p.m. and she had all her bentos ready. Lin Yi didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Eat. I knew you must have come here without eating." Li Mengru looked at Lin Yi with a smile.


    Lin Yi decides to eat the whole Bento except the Bento Box! Express your gratitude to Li Mengru! When you''re finished, you lower your head and eat hard. Although the internal skill is good, the self-defense is strong, and the body can cure and save people, the amount of food of practitioners will be different from that of ordinary people, so that they can absorb enough energy to supplement.


    Simply put, it''s very edible. Li Mengru only knows that Lin Yi can eat, so the bentos prepared for him are super large. Lin Yi can eat enough this time.


    "Burp." After eating, Lin Yi gave a satisfactory hiccup.


    "Well, you can''t be calm." Li Mengru expressed his contempt for this behavior.


    Lin Yi smiled. "It''s not in front of you. By the way, Mengru, can you drive?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Li Mengru has already passed the driver''s license.


    "Hey, hey, I have a long Lincoln for you. How about it?" Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Li Mengru was a little surprised. Li Mengru knew what Lincoln was. He didn''t say luxury cars, and they were the kind of cars that money didn''t necessarily buy. "Where did you come from?"


    "Remember the boy who aimed a sniper gun at you that day?" Lin Yi smiled, "he gave it to us to make an apology."


    How could Li Mengru not remember that day? Li Mengru was frightened that day. He thought he really ran into a gang fight. "He sent you? What''s the matter?"


    "I''ll explain it to you another day. No, here''s the key." Lin Yi threw the key to Li Mengru and handed her a card. "There''s a million in it. Take it. I''m afraid I''ll forget where to put it later. This will be our capital for shopping tomorrow. How about it?"


    Li Mengru looked surprised and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "By the way, how''s su Mengying?" Lin Yi has been thinking about it, but he can''t find a good time to mention it. He''s afraid Li Mengru is jealous.


    Li Mengru reacted that the man in front of him was too mysterious for people to figure out. "Well, President Su is all right now. He can leave the hospital only after the wound recovers. But the problem is that director Li is making trouble. Did you do something to him on the day of the president''s operation? He said he wanted to clean you up?"


    As soon as Lin Yi heard this, he became interested, "you go on. I think he wants to deal with me."


    "That''s right. Isn''t president Su temporarily unable to work? Then a new acting president was appointed to deal with the affairs of the hospital temporarily during President Su''s treatment. Then that person was a friend of director Li of thoracic surgery. I don''t know how you offended him. He shouted that you couldn''t stay in gynecology." Li Mengru said, "what''s the matter with you? Why is he so angry?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi just wanted to laugh and be a clown. He also shouted to let himself leave the people''s hospital? I''m afraid his gynecological assistant is going to make a decision! "Nothing, just wait for me to bring you back a highly educated assistant!"


    "Ah?" Li Mengru doesn''t understand what Lin Yi is talking about.


    "Come on, take me to see how Su Mengying is." Lin Yi said.


    Although Su Mengying said that she had no serious problems after Lin Yi''s treatment, she was seriously injured. At this time, she was still in the intensive care unit, which is what ordinary people call the ICU.


    When Li Mengru and Lin Yi came to the door, he stopped and said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, go in by yourself, I won''t go. I have something to do with Xiao Huang, the nurse on duty in the ICU." In fact, Su Mengying didn''t wake up and nothing would happen with Lin Yi, but Li Mengru just felt uncomfortable and found an excuse to prevaricate.


    After all, women are sensitive creatures, and Lin Yi''s attitude towards Su Mengying makes Li Mengru feel a little strange. On the other hand, Li Mengru has low self-esteem and knows that he is much worse than Su Mengying. Not only her appearance, Su Mengying has a temperament that she can''t reach.

 Chapter 1072

    Lin Yi is not a delicate person. He really thinks that Li Mengru has something to deal with, so he agrees and walks into the ICU ward alone. Unfortunately, he didn''t see the complex emotions in Li Mengru''s eyes when he turned and walked into the ward. Sometimes Li Mengru really thinks that if Lin Yi really falls in love with Su Mengying one day, can he really put it down and become a beauty? Lin Yi is so excellent that Li Mengru feels that he is not worthy of him. Of course, Lin Yi doesn''t know all this.


    Lin Yi stood in front of Su Mengying''s hospital bed, grabbed Su Mengying''s hand from the quilt, felt her pulse, nodded, and said to himself, "it''s recovering very well." In fact, there is also a vital sign monitor in front of the hospital bed. The reason why Lin Yi still chooses to feel the pulse is not because he can''t understand the instrument, but because he is simply used to it. When you are in the mountains, where do you have these instruments? Don''t you all rely on feeling your pulse? Moreover, in Lin Yi''s eyes, the pulse is much more reliable and reflects much more information than the instrument.


    "I said, Dean, according to your pulse, you should wake up in two days at most. Won''t you clean me up then? Settle accounts after autumn?" Lin Yike still remembers the beautiful scene in the operating room with Su Mengying.


    Suddenly, someone pushed the door in.


    "Ah? Is Lin Yi you? I haven''t been home these days, and I haven''t seen you in the hospital. Where have you been?" It turned out to be su Mengying''s father.


    "Ah, uncle Su, I have an external patient. So it took some time." Lin Yi is a little embarrassed. Why does Su Mengying''s father come in suddenly? If he knows how he molested Su Mengying in the operating room, he won''t kill himself? "Well, uncle, I have something. I''m relieved to see that light snow is all right. I''ll go first."


    "Eh? Is there a ghost in your heart, eh, Lin Yi, Lin Yi!"


    Lin Yi didn''t look back. He hurried to the nurse station to find Li Mengru. I really have a ghost in my heart. I''m afraid I''ll leak, so I just run away.


    "Mengru. Have you finished?" Lin Yi sees Li Mengru sitting in the nurse station and doesn''t talk to any nurse.


    "Ah." Li Mengru was still thinking about Lin Yi''s affairs. He was distracted. "It''s all right. It''s already good."


    Lin Yi grabbed Li Mengru''s hand: "then you still stay in a daze and get off work. It''s only early eight o''clock now. Let''s go out for a ride." Lin Yi is still thinking about the extended Lincoln.


    Li Mengru was in a panic. He quickly shook off Lin Yi''s hand and said, "what, pay attention to the influence. This is still a hospital." But the happiness on his face can''t be hidden. He also wants to understand some things. Whatever else, anyway, enjoy the current happiness first. Other things are not considered now.


    Although Li Mengru has a driver''s license and his own car, he is also an ordinary public. A luxury car like Lincoln, let alone driving, has never even sat. At this moment, Li Mengru''s feeling is very untrue. He is sitting in a luxury car that he doesn''t dare to think about at ordinary times. Next to him is his dear people. Maybe this is the greatest happiness in life.


    "Mengru, how about this car?" Lin Yi asked.


    it ''s not bad? Li Meng was like a black line on his face. Lin Yi really doesn''t understand cars. A car like this can be described in two words. How many men''s dreams! Li Mengru swallowed and said, "Lin Yi, do you know how much this car costs?"


    "How much is it?" Lin Yi scratched his head. "I really don''t know, but it looks very popular. Shouldn''t it be cheap?"


    Li Mengru is speechless. Lin Yi doesn''t know the value of this car at all. His face twitched and he replied, "yes, it''s not cheap... But this car is not suitable for me. Hurry to get a driver''s license. Driving this car will surely attract a lot of beautiful women."


    "Really?" Lin Yi has begun to imagine that he is flirting with his sister everywhere in his car. He suddenly finds that it is wrong. What does Li Mengru mean by this! I''m going to hit her plan! "Pooh, Pooh, can you be as beautiful as you? I only want you, and I don''t want anything else!"


    "What about Su Mengying?" Li Mengru didn''t know why he suddenly said such a sentence.


    Lin Yi was also stunned. Why did Li Mengru suddenly say that? It seems that Li Mengru was jealous because he cared so much about Su Mengying. But then again, he didn''t do anything. He just cared about Su Mengying a little and didn''t do anything cheating, but women are naturally sensitive, Even Lin Yi doesn''t know why he cares so much about Su Mengying.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you say this all of a sudden?" Lin Yi is also a little depressed. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Li Mengru also reacted. He did lose his attitude just now.


    "Mengru, go over and see what''s going on ahead." When Lin Yi saw a group of people gathered in front of him, he hurriedly said. Just to ease the embarrassment.


    Before they got off the bus, they found an old man lying on the ground, his limbs twitching and foaming at the mouth. Lin Yi''s sense of responsibility as a doctor immediately came up again and hurried into the crowd, "give way, give way, I''m a doctor, please give way."


    Lin Yi quickly picked up the old man, took his pulse with his left hand, inserted his right hand into the old man''s people, and shouted, "has anyone hit 120?" But there was no one around to answer Lin Yi''s question except for the sound of discussion. The world is like this. There will be people watching, but there will not be people eager to help you. Lin Yi was also very helpless and shouted, "Mengru, call and let the ambulance come. I''m afraid this person has a stroke."


    Finish. Lean the old man against himself and gently stroke the old man''s back with his left hand to transmit some internal power and smooth Qi and blood. Li Mengru was not idle and immediately dialed 120 to call an ambulance. As for first aid, Li Mengru really can''t help. His specialty is not right. He can''t help it. Not everyone is as proficient in everything as Lin Yi, a pervert.


    Half a ring, the old man woke up. After looking around, I opened my mouth and wanted to say something, but I couldn''t say it. Seeing this, Lin Yi hurriedly said, "don''t worry, sir. It''s all right. We''ve called an ambulance. We''ll take you to the hospital right away."


    The old man struggled for a long time and said a vague sentence intermittently: "thanks... Thanks..."


    "It''s all right. As a doctor, I should practice medicine to save people. It''s just my duty." Lin Yi said, and an ambulance came. Lin Yi quickly picked up the old man and put him on the gurney. While helping push the ambulance on the gurney, he told the emergency personnel, "you must pay attention later. This old man has high blood pressure and has heart disease. Be careful when taking medicine and checking."

 Chapter 1073

    "OK. We have remembered what you said, Dr. Lin." The paramedics said.


    Lin Yi was surprised how these people knew themselves. Li Mengru came over and said with a smile, "My Doctor Lin has become famous all over the world."


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly. He came to the people''s Hospital for a short time, but he did a lot of shit. What boxing experts, kicking director Li, these things are enough to make Lin Yi a hot figure in the people''s hospital.


    "But you looked really handsome just now. It''s much more handsome than you usually do." Li Mengru smiled.


    "Haven''t I always been handsome?" Lin Yi asked solemnly.


    "Get out... Give you some sunshine, you will be brilliant and shameless!" Lin Yi can''t boast! Li Mengru came to this conclusion.


    They just got out of the car and walked along the lake. The atmosphere was very harmonious, but Lin Yi''s proposal made the atmosphere tense in an instant.


    "Mengru, can you sleep at your house tonight?" Lin Yi doesn''t want to go back and see Su Mengying''s father again. It''s very embarrassing.


    When Li Mengru heard Lin Yi say this, he was stunned and said slowly, "Li Xiang is not here today. He said he has something to deal with. You may not come..."


    "It''s just right. I sleep in Li Xiang''s house. I don''t have to sleep on the sofa." Lin Yi said with a laugh.


    Li Mengru hasn''t brought the boys home yet, let alone when there is no one at home. Although she is sure that Lin Yi won''t do anything animal, she is always shy and full of lonely men and women living in the same room "No... No." Li Mengru said.


    "What''s wrong? All right, let''s go, let''s go." Lin Yi didn''t think so much. He pulled Li Mengru directly and went to the car.


    Li Mengru resisted slightly, but he still followed Lin Yi. Perhaps Li Mengru should also be eager for something to happen. Although Li Mengru is a hospital director, he still retains a girl''s heart in his heart. Which girl doesn''t want her love to create some romance for herself.


    However, it is obvious that Lin Yi does not have this talent and seems to be a little too dull about feelings. As soon as I arrived at Li Mengru''s house, I directly entered Li Xiang''s room, "good night. Rest early. I have to go to work tomorrow." Lin Yi said to Li Mengru.


    Li Mengru suddenly felt empty. He thought something would happen, but it seemed that Lin Yi didn''t mean it. But how could this night pass like this. Li Mengru took a deep breath and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. I''ll take the initiative."


    Li Mengru turns around and enters his room, ready to take Lin Yi tonight.


    As a girl, how much courage does Li Mengru need to convince herself to take the initiative to get close to Lin Yi. It''s just that Li Mengru likes Lin Yi too much. Now the relationship between Li Mengru and Lin Yi is very clever. Both of them knew each other''s identity, but Lin Yi didn''t have a serious confession, no rose or ring, just said it once.


    Li Mengru is very clear. Now this state is called hazy feeling. If it''s not good, isn''t it ambiguous in the eyes of outsiders? After Lin Yi treated Su Mengying that day, the hospital has been spreading the story between Lin Yi and Su Mengying. It is said that Lin Yi''s hero saves the United States. He doesn''t hesitate to offend director Li to undertake the treatment of Su Mengying alone. What''s more, it is rumored that Lin Yi has actually been with Su Mengying.


    These rumors go to Li Mengru''s ears, like a knife, directly inserted into Li Mengru''s heart. I don''t know when Li Mengru has started to rely on Lin Yi, an asshole, but Lin Yi is so insensitive to feelings. If Li Mengru doesn''t choose to take the initiative, maybe Lin Yi won''t take the initiative to go further?


    Li Mengru is just a little woman. She just wants Lin Yi to be good to herself only by her side, so today she decided to take the initiative and go further.


    Li Mengru walked into his room, put on his sexiest red suspender vest and went to Lin Yi''s door. He knocked on the door gently, but Lin Yi slept so hard that he didn''t hear him. There was fat meat at the door, but Lin Yi was immersed in a dream village.


    But Li Mengru didn''t intend to stop. Li Mengru took out the key from his arms and opened the door by dividing five into two. As soon as he entered the door and saw Lin Yi, Li Mengru''s face turned red. Lin Yi''s habit is to sleep naked. Now in summer, the air is muggy. Lin Yi enjoys it more, but he didn''t expect Li Mengru to come in. The result was really read by Li Mengru. Although Li Mengru is ready for some exciting things to happen, this scene still makes Li Mengru a little dull.


    Li Mengru took a deep breath, walked forward slowly, helped Lin Yi cover the quilt, and got into the quilt himself. Hug Lin Yi. He put his face on Lin Yi''s chest and listened to Lin Yi''s heartbeat. His face was red, as if he were doing something wrong.


    Lin Yi also felt that someone broke into his quilt, fiercely opened his eyes and saw Li Mengru lying next to him. He was immediately frightened, "Wow!" Lin Yi stood up directly on the bed. It doesn''t matter. Li Mengru''s face blushed at one stop. You know Lin Yi didn''t wear anything.


    Li Mengru closed his eyes and said, "Lin Yi! Lie down!"


    At this time, Lin Yi also seemed to find that he didn''t seem to be wearing clothes. The scene was once very embarrassing. Lin Yi quickly rolled up the quilt and wrapped himself, but the embarrassing thing came again. The quilt rolled away, and Li Mengru exposed himself in the suspender vest. In fact, what Lin Yi sees is not only the sexy dress. Because Li Mengru lies on his side, his chest is somewhat unrestrained and has been exposed for most of the time. Lin Yi looks red.


    Li Mengru seemed to have found this problem, and hurried to protect his chest with both hands. He said angrily, "what are you doing! Lin Yi!"


    Lin Yi hurriedly covered Li Mengru with the quilt. The two people were lying on the same bed and quilt with red faces. Lin Yi was embarrassed and asked, "Mengru, what are you doing..."


    Li Mengru blushed. It was clear that he was ready to devote himself, but now he hesitated, "cold, want to come and sleep with you..." after that, Li Mengru himself was so ashamed that he buried his head in the quilt, but Lin Yi in the quilt was naked, put his head out and looked at Lin Yi with a red face.

 Chapter 1074

    "Er, cold?" Lin Yi is a little confused. Is it cold? It''s summer!


    Li Mengru was a little shy, "it''s cold! Can you do it!"


    Lin Yi is very embarrassed. He is still naked. Why did Li Mengru suddenly break into his quilt? It''s terrible. "OK, OK, OK, that dream is like ah, let me put on my clothes first, that, me." Lin Yi also hesitated. He just felt his heartbeat was speeding.


    Li Mengru bit his teeth, "no! That''s it. Sleep!" I must take Lin Yi down today, or I will lose a lot. Although Li Mengru is not as beautiful as Su Mengying, she is one of the best beauties in both figure and face. Li Mengru doesn''t believe it. How can Lin Yi stand the temptation as a man! Then, Li Mengru hugged Lin Yi and directly stuck his pride on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was shocked and wanted to break free, but Li Mengru hugged Lin Yi and couldn''t break free. Although Li Meng still had a dress on his body when he was like this, Lin Yi could clearly feel the warm feeling in front of his chest. How can a suspender vest as thin as a cicada''s wing stop the rapidly warming atmosphere at this moment.


    At this moment, Lin Yi is really in pain, and his lower body also has a reaction. However, how else can Lin Yi be too insensitive in emotion? Lin Yi unexpectedly thinks that Li Mengru is testing himself. This is really God like logic. After a long time of needling, Lin Yi just pressed down the idea of eating Li Mengru. But the heart is very clear, does not mean that the body is also honest. Lin Yi''s heartbeat is still speeding. Similarly, he can feel that Li Mengru''s heartbeat is also speeding.


    Li Mengru''s white thighs had nowhere to put. At this time, Lin Yi''s lower body reacted again. He stopped a silver gun and shouted at Li Mengru''s white legs. The occasional collision made Li Mengru blush. In this charming atmosphere, the two closed their eyes and listened to each other''s breathing, but they didn''t speak.


    Lin Yi still couldn''t help it and asked, "Mengru, are you asleep?"


    "No."


    "Hoo." Lin Yi breathed out, "Mengru, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Yi firmly believes that Li Mengru must have been stimulated by something. Otherwise, how could he do such an exciting thing.


    As soon as Li Mengru heard it, the psychological defense line immediately collapsed. I''m just a woman anyway. If I suffer too many grievances, I''ll always collapse. Suddenly he hugged Lin Yi more tightly and cried, "Lin Yi, you won''t go."


    "Go? Where to go." Lin Yi is a little confused. He doesn''t know what Li Mengru is talking about. "You hold me like this. Where can I go?"


    Li Mengru couldn''t help his tears any longer, and the clattering flowed down.


    To everyone''s disappointment, nothing happened between them. Lin Yi stroked Li Mengru''s head and comforted him until Li Mengru fell asleep. After Li Mengru fell asleep, he got up and left the room, dressed and went to the sofa in the living room to rest.


    Lin Yi lay on the sofa, thinking and thinking, unable to sleep. Maybe I''m really a playful person. Su Mengying and Li Mengru are very important people to themselves. Lin Yi never thought about the choice. He didn''t do anything wrong, but he was invisible, but he brought such great harm to Li Mengru. Isn''t this your problem? Another important problem why Lin Yi didn''t eat Li Mengru today is that he can''t do this. He can''t ruin other people''s life because of his momentary cheerfulness. He is not fully ready to be Li Mengru''s boyfriend.


    While Lin Yi was meditating, the door suddenly opened. It turned out that Li Xiang came back.


    Li Xiang was surprised to see Lin Yi at his home and asked, "brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    "Cough, eh. Come and spend the night." Lin Yi is a little embarrassed. The beautiful scenery just now makes Lin Yi a little embarrassed.


    Li Xiang was still holding his luggage in his hand and smiled. "It''s all from his family. This is also your home. I''ll go into the room and put down my things and come out later." With that, he went to his room. Lin Yi hurriedly stopped Li Mengru. Li Mengru was still sleeping on Li Xiang''s bed in a vest. Isn''t it too embarrassing for him to go in.


    "No, no, No. don''t go in yet."


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Li Xiang didn''t understand.


    Lin Yi is embarrassed again. I can''t tell him that I played a passionate play with your sister just now, can I? Even if you don''t mind, you can''t droop your face! "Your sister is sleeping in your room. Don''t disturb her when she is asleep."


    Li Xiang is also a smart man. When he saw Lin Yi''s embarrassed appearance, he said Oh, a son I know, and sat down next to Lin Yi with a smile. Said: "brother in law, why did the Chen family invite you over that day?"


    Lin Yi was eager to skip this topic. When Li Xiang asked, he quickly said, "what can I do to help them treat their diseases and give old man Chen Tian."


    "Oh." Li Xiang nodded, "yes, my brother-in-law''s unparalleled medical skill is more than enough to treat him."


    Li Xiangzhen never forgets to flatter Lin Yi, but he enjoys it. After all, he is his own. With a smile, he asked, "Xiangzi, why are you going out this time?"


    As soon as Li Xiang heard this, his face immediately drooped. Look unhappy. Seeing this, Lin Yi asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the trouble?"


    "Oh, brother-in-law. It''s a long story." Li sighed, "Didn''t Er Gouzi take my place? I had already arranged some business in the guild, but those Er lengzi just didn''t recognize Er Gouzi as the boss and only recognized me. I couldn''t help it, so I ran to see it. I didn''t expect to see Er Gouzi beaten on the ground by those fools as soon as I got there. I was also very helpless. I hurried to persuade him to quarrel and settle the dispute If the man was like a demon, he beat me together. It''s strange. "


    When Lin Yi heard this, he also felt something strange. He asked aloud, "what''s the situation with that man? What''s the situation with your business?"


    Li Xiang frowned more and said, "that man can be regarded as my confidant. He was trained by himself, but I don''t know why he suddenly went crazy now. Isn''t that business a lot of money, but it''s also a lot of money. The main reason is that once he does this, er Gouzi, a fool, has no position in the guild. How can he sit in the position of a big man?"


    Lin Yi is not interested in business and ER Gouzi. He is mainly curious about why the man is suddenly stunned. After being attacked by insects several times before, Lin Yi felt that any abnormal situation was caused by insects, and asked aloud, "what about now? Where''s the man?"

 Chapter 1075

    "Alas, er Gouzi was tied up and is now locked up in the guild. But he doesn''t know where he hid the goods even if he doesn''t hand over the key anyway." Li Xiang said.


    Lin Yi is interested. He is very interested in these strange symptoms. He said, "come and pick me up after work tomorrow. I''ll show you him."


    Li Xiang was overjoyed when he heard that Lin Yi was going to make a move. He quickly said, "my brother-in-law must have no problem. Thank you, thank you."


    Lin Yi waved his hand. "I don''t need to say such polite words. Let''s have a rest on the sofa today. Let''s work together, me and you."


    "Ah, OK." Li Xiang nodded.


    The night passed like this. Lin Yi was awakened by Li Mengru. Of course, Li Mengru was well dressed at this time. It''s no problem. But the two men looked at each other and blushed. I can still remember what happened last night. Seeing the two people like this, Li Xiang couldn''t help laughing: "did I miss something?"


    "Go!" Lin Yili dreamt like two people talking in the same voice.


    Lin Yi and Li Mengru had just arrived at the hospital. A little nurse came up and said to Lin Yi, "Doctor Lin, don''t go to the gynecology department first. The patient you sent by ambulance yesterday insisted on seeing you. Thank you for that."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he waved his hand and said, "thank you. Telling him to cooperate with the treatment is my greatest thanks."


    "No, this man is the father of the acting Dean. The acting Dean also said to let you go the first time after you go to work." Said the little nurse.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he became interested. It was the acting dean who threatened to clean up himself. He wanted to go over and have a look. He asked the little nurse, "does he know who I am?"


    The little nurse shook her head. "I don''t know. I didn''t ask your name."


    Lin Yi smiled and said to Li Mengru: "Mengru, you go first. I''ll meet the acting president and see how much he weighs."


    When Li Mengru saw Lin Yi''s appearance of fearing that the world would not be chaotic, he also stroked his forehead, "don''t go too far. After all, it''s the acting Dean."


    "I see." Lin Yi followed the little nurse to the inpatient department.


    Standing at the door of the ward, Lin Yi found that in addition to the acting Dean and the old man, there was a familiar figure in the ward, director Li. It seems that director Li will really follow suit, but even so, I''m afraid I can''t protect you. You must be my assistant!


    Before Lin Yi spoke, director Li saw Lin Yi first and said angrily, "Dean, that''s him!"


    A middle-aged man with glasses and gray head slowly turned his head and looked at Lin Yi.


    Seeing that Lin Yi came to find himself, the acting Dean thought that this man was really arrogant. He took the initiative to provoke and immediately said to Lin Yi, "you are Lin Yi, aren''t you? Come out with me."


    Lin Yi smiled. The acting Dean made no secret of his intention to exclude himself. Lin Yi didn''t speak. He turned and walked out of the ward and waited in the corridor for the acting dean to clean up himself. The Dean looked at Lin Yi''s arrogance and became even more angry. He shook his sleeve, snorted and walked out of the ward.


    The old man lying in the hospital bed saw that Lin Yi came and was ready to say thanks, but he didn''t expect that his son was angry at Lin Yi. For a moment, he didn''t react to what had happened. Seeing that Lin Yi was scolded by his son, he quickly shouted, "Tang Bowen! What are you doing?"


    But at this moment, the acting Dean''s temper came up. He didn''t pay attention to his father''s cry and said without looking back: "it''s nothing. You don''t have to take care of it." He walked out of the ward and closed the door. Although the old man was worried, he couldn''t help it. He still had a needle in his hand. He could only watch Tang Bowen go away.


    On the corridor, Tang Bowen looked at Lin Yi angrily. Lin Yi was not afraid at all. He looked straight into Tang Bowen''s eyes. He not only didn''t have the slightest respect, but even ridiculed. Director Li saw it and shouted, "Lin Yi, you are still so arrogant, and so are you in front of the dean?"


    "I''m in the hospital, not in the underworld. What should I do? Bow down and call the boss. Be a dog like you?" Lin Yi has no mercy on people like director Li.


    It''s just that Tang Bowen''s face is puffed with these words. Is Lin Yi too arrogant? "Lin Yi? What are you arrogant about? Do you think Su Mengying can protect you?"


    This Tang Bowen looks gentle, but he is aggressive. Lin Yi said with a smile, "I never asked anyone to protect me. As I said, this is a hospital, not an underworld. Don''t act like a boss." Lin Yi said as he approached Tang Bowen.


    Lin Yi is 1.90 meters tall and Tang Bowen is only 1.7 meters tall. Lin Yi stands in front of Tang Bowen, looks down on him provocatively and continues to say, "first, you don''t have this ability. Second, even if you have to make a decision, it''s not your turn."


    Tang Bowen retreated repeatedly. Lin Yi standing in front of him gave himself a sense of oppression, which made him very uncomfortable, but Tang Bowen did not show weakness. He said fiercely, "I think you have forgotten that no matter what you say, I am the master of this hospital. If I want to dismiss you, who can say anything?"


    This Tang Bowen is really shameless. Do you want to use your position to coerce Lin Yi? However, Lin Yi is not afraid. If he wants to dismiss himself, he must find a reason, right? As long as you don''t get caught by him, what''s the difference between his sentence and nonsense. Lin Yi smiled: "I''m waiting for you to come and dismiss me."


    "You!" Tang Bowen couldn''t help saying something.


    "Tang Bowen, you don''t recognize me as an old man, do you?" The old man pulled out the needle himself and came out trembling. "Lin Yi saved my life. What''s your attitude?"


    Tang Bowen saw his father get down from the hospital bed and hurried to hold him. Said: "Dad, what are you doing? Just call me if you have something. Why come out by yourself?"


    "I called you. Did you answer?" The old man still looked angry. "Lin Yi is my life-saving benefactor. Are you still here to dismiss him? Without him, your father might die on the road!"


    "Dad, don''t meddle with it. I don''t understand some things. I''ll tell you slowly when I go back. Will you go back first?" Tang Bowen is still a little afraid of his father.


    "I don''t understand, why don''t I understand!" The old man said angrily, "I think you''ve done this acting Dean. You''re too arrogant. You don''t even listen to your father!"

 Chapter 1076

    "No, Dad, you." Tang Bowen said.


    "Er Ya, we can''t do this. Now we are in power, but have you forgotten the time when you were suppressed? Is that right?" The old man has an air of being docile.


    "Poof" Lin Yi beside him couldn''t help laughing, "Er Ya." I didn''t expect that Tang Bowen now looks like a scenery, and there is an unknown history of struggle behind him.


    The old man said, "thank you, Dr. Lin. thanks to you that day."


    "It''s all right. As a doctor, if a doctor only wants to fight for power and power, he doesn''t deserve to wear this white coat." The meaning of Lin Yi''s words is already obvious. "Old Sir, please go back first. Your illness can be big or small. We should pay attention to it. I have nothing to do with the Dean, but I have some differences of opinion. It''s okay."


    "Alas. Well, Tang Bowen, don''t think you are so good as a dean. I taught you to be modest since childhood. Do you understand, do you understand! Alas." The old man sighed and was helped into the ward by the nurse.


    Tang Bowen looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Although Lin Yi helped him out, Tang Bowen could not have a little favor with Lin Yi anyway.


    Tang Bowen said, "Lin Yi, don''t think you can let me let you go if you help me like this. It''s impossible."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he looked down on Tang Bowen and said with a sneer, "don''t be conceited, Tang Bowen. I''m not helping you, I''m trying to treat patients. Also, I don''t need you to let me go. Whatever you want, I''ll follow up. Don''t let me down. In addition, I really look down on you. It''s disgusting for a small man to succeed." Then he turned and left.


    "You!" Tang Bowen was a little angry. I was completely defeated in my first confrontation with Lin Yi. He didn''t have the slightest advantage. He was ridiculed by Lin Yi.


    "Don''t be angry, Dean." Director Li said, "Lin Yi has always been so arrogant. Don''t take it to heart."


    This sentence doesn''t seem to be persuading himself. Tang Bowen became more angry and said fiercely: "wait, don''t let me catch the handle, otherwise I must let him stay in the people''s hospital no longer!"


    Lin Yi really doesn''t pay attention to Tang Bowen. In Lin Yi''s opinion, Tang Bowen is just a clown. Don''t say he doesn''t have his own handle. What else can he do even if he is dismissed? Su Mengying will soon wake up. Although she doesn''t need Su Mengying''s protection, Su Mengying will never tolerate a temporary worker to harm herself, will she?


    Not all milk is called terentsu, not all gynecologists are called Dr. Lin. Lin Yi''s reputation is growing. More and more patients come to the people''s hospital to hang up expert numbers to see Lin Yi. Of course, they are all gynecology.


    As soon as Lin Yi arrived at the hospital, Li Mengru took him aside and whispered, "Lin Yi, the acting president didn''t do anything to you?"


    Lin Yi looked confused and forced, "Why are you like a thief? I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Shh, keep your voice down!" Li Mengru made a hissing gesture, "now 18% of the whole gynecology department is looking for you to see a doctor!"


    Lin Yi heard that he was so popular and smiled. "It''s not a bad thing. It''s natural for the doctor to see a doctor. Why hide." With that, Lin Yi straightened his white coat and walked slowly to the office.


    "Ah, you!" Li Mengru is a little worried.


    "Here comes Dr. Lin!" Suddenly a soprano pierced Lin Yi''s ear. Before he could react, he was surrounded by a group of middle-aged women.


    "Dr. Lin, show me what''s wrong with me."


    "Dr. Lin, look at my daughter. What''s wrong with her?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Lin Yi only felt that his brain was going to explode. He quickly shouted, "don''t worry! Come one by one in order! Make way for me to go in. I''ll call one and one in."


    Although these middle-aged women were annoying, they listened to the doctor''s words. They quickly gave Lin Yi a way to let him into the office. At the same time, Lin Yi reluctantly looked at Li Mengru, waved to her and entered the office together.


    "Mengru, why didn''t you say it earlier. I would have gone out to avoid it earlier. It''s terrible." Lin Yi is really going to be killed by these aunts. Lin Yi is also depressed. Originally, he hated his aunt. Even if he made trouble in the square, he had to come to the hospital. He really took it.


    Li Mengru saw Lin Yi''s appearance and said with a smile, "I said, but my wonderful hand is back to Chunlin. What did Dr. Lin say? Cough. It''s natural to cure the disease and save people. Why hide?"


    Lin Yi is a little embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.


    "But to be honest, there''s no big problem for those people outside. I just think of you. Now I''m famous, good at medicine, and just a little doctor. When you get a promotion, it''s difficult for them to see a doctor. That''s why they come here in a swarm." Li Mengru is also very helpless. It seems that his director is useless. "Conservatively, there should be more tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "My God! Help me!" Lin Yi has an impulse to vomit blood.


    "It''s your own sin. Enjoy it. I''ll help you." Li Mengru smiled.


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and sorted out his emotions. I thought it was a beautiful job to come to gynecology. There are really beautiful little nurses here, but he didn''t think he wanted to see so many aunts! I''m bored to death, but I can''t help it. I have to continue to install it when I cry. "Hu Yan." Lin Yi named the first doctor and patient.


    "Dr. Lin. I always feel chest tightness and shortness of breath. Moreover, I often lose my hair. Once I lose it, it''s a lot. Am I terminally ill?"


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and felt his pulse for a moment. He wrote down the doctor''s advice and handed it to the patient Hu Yan. He said, "usually exercise more, and then try not to take those weight-loss pills if you have nothing. You can''t keep up with nutrition. If you lose your hair, it''s probably genetic. Next!"


    Hu Yan thought that her father seemed to be really bald.


    "Doctor, look at my daughter. What''s wrong with her?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened, and finally a young one came. Still a beautiful girl! Hurriedly replied, "tell me about the situation."


    "Well, my daughter is 19 years old today. She is usually fine. I don''t know why. Today, she suddenly shouted that she had a stomachache and there was a lot of blood. I wanted to have an examination. I heard that you are more effective than the machine, so I came to you."


    In fact, Lin Yi already has a general idea in his heart. It is estimated that he has not recovered well after miscarriage. Lin Yi gets up and wants to open the girl''s clothes and check her stomach. But Li Mengru stopped him and stared at Lin Yi fiercely. She said to her aunt, "aunt, I''m Dr. Lin''s assistant. Bring your daughter in and I''ll examine her."

 Chapter 1077

    "Ah, ah, OK."


    After sending the little beauty in, Li Mengru said, "aunt, will you go out first?"


    "Ah, good." Aunt turned and left the examination room.


    Li Mengru saw his aunt leave and whispered, "as a girl, you should be responsible for yourself." Then he checked it carefully. The girl in the hospital bed burst into tears. Lin Yi''s judgment was right. It was the treatment after abortion.


    "Sister, i... I can''t help it. If my parents know that I''m pregnant, I''ll be killed."


    Li Mengru sighed, "little sister, how old you are. Alas. Let me see if I can help you."


    "Thank you. Thank you, sister." If the girl in the hospital bed is granted amnesty.


    Li Mengru turned and walked out of the examination room. When his aunt saw it, she quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Doctor, what''s the matter with my daughter?"


    "Aunt, don''t worry, your daughter is no big deal." Then he winked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi nodded and understood.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Your daughter is really nothing, just a little anemia. Well, let her stay in the hospital and we''ll observe for two days." Lin Yi said while writing the doctor''s advice. "This is a prescription. Go and take the medicine and come back."


    The old aunt nodded quickly and went down with the prescription.


    Lin Yi sighed, "how old is this little girl? Why... Are young people like this now?"


    Li Mengru chuckled, "how old are you? You''re not a young man."


    Lin Yi is a little embarrassed. Indeed, he is not big, but he is still very strict about this. Li Mengru sent it to his mouth that night, and Lin Yi didn''t eat it.


    "But to be honest, there are more and more such cases now." Li Mengru also had some feelings. Can this society only rely on lower body communication? Li Mengru completely forgot what he tried to do that night.


    "Alas." Lin Yi is really worried about the country and the people.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s serious appearance, Li Mengru burst out laughing and said, "OK, don''t worry about the country and the people. Hurry up. There are more than a dozen people waiting for you."


    "What? More than a dozen?" Lin Yi exclaimed.


    "That''s not true. After all, Dr. Lin is the reincarnation of a doctor. Those who can do more work."


    "My God, help me!" Lin Yi puffed and lay on the table.


    In this way, Lin Yi has been busy in the hospital all day. He thought he could meet some beautiful women for fun, but he didn''t expect that the beautiful women met, but Lin Yi didn''t have any chance for fun. Li Mengru stared at Lin Yi all day, which made Lin Yi very depressed. Li Mengru did the slightly sensitive inspection.


    Busy all day, even lunch is eaten in the office, and it''s still instant noodles! After working hard all day, I finally got off work. Lin Yi is lying on the table, half dead. Now he finally understands why the old man Lin Zhengfeng said that the mountain trip to cure the disease was refreshing. Those who sit in the office in the hospital are no more relaxed than us.


    At that time, Lin Yi didn''t believe it. How could he be tired sitting in the office blowing the air conditioner? It''s no better than people who can only fan themselves on hot days like us, okay? Now he believes it. It''s comfortable to sit in the office, but once you''re busy, it''s endless. I can''t stop at all.


    "All right, all right, off duty." Li Mengru patted Lin Yi lying on the table. "Shall we go to dinner?"


    Lin Yi suddenly straightened up and suddenly remembered that he had promised Li Xiang to see the little brother who was suddenly stunned. He smiled and said to Li Mengru, "Hey, there''s a place to rub rice. Let''s go out." Li Mengru is a little speechless. Lin Yi is now a millionaire. How can he fly happily when he has a meal. But Lin Yi, no matter how much, took Li Mengru''s hand and walked out of the hospital.


    As expected, Li Xiang appeared at the door of the hospital on time. Seeing Lin Yi and Li Mengru, he hurried up and said, "sister, brother-in-law. Will you go together?" Li Xiang knew that his sister hated the guild very much. She had something to say now, so that she wouldn''t give herself face and embarrass herself when she got there.


    "Wait, where are you going? To your guild?" Li Mengru just reacted and was a little unhappy.


    Li Xiang winked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi understood it, Hurried over to appease Li Mengru: "Mengru, it''s like this. A friend of Li Xiang has a strange disease, but because of their identity, he has a life on his hand. It''s not good to go to the hospital. Don''t you ask me to go and see it. Isn''t the doctor just to cure the disease and save people? We can''t abandon him because he''s not an honest man. No, you say so."


    Lin Yi''s words even moved him. Li Xiang secretly gave Lin Yi a thumbs up to show his admiration.


    After listening to Lin Yi''s call, Li Mengru looked a little better, but still reluctantly, half rang and said, "then promise me not to get involved in other things. Do you hear me!"


    "Ah, good, good, listen to you, listen to you." Lin Yi quickly nodded. I''ll lie to you first. We''ll talk about the rest then.


    Li Xiang snickered and was seen by Li Mengru. He shouted and scolded: "Why are you laughing? I tell you, if you bring Lin Yi bad, you won''t come to see my sister!"


    Li Xiang stopped laughing, but he looked wronged. Did he bring Lin Yi bad? Wrong! Lin Yi is lucky that he didn''t damage himself! However, Li Xiang only dared to say these words in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say them. I''m afraid he will be teased by Lin Yi, who has all the means, and life is better than death!


    "Wow, brother-in-law, you Lincoln are so cool." Li Xiang sat in Lincoln and half said such a sigh.


    Lin Yi smiled. "It''s very good, but I can''t drive."


    Li Xiang was stunned as soon as he heard it. Can''t drive?


    Now he is convinced of his brother-in-law. He has all the means. He can even get this Limited car. It''s really right for his sister to be with him. But why, can''t you drive yet?


    "Even if you can drive, you can''t drive around in this car." Li Xiang said.


    Indeed, this kind of car is not suitable for Lin Yi, and Lin Yi thinks it''s too troublesome. It''s so long that it doesn''t seem to be of any use to Lin Yi except being a mobile gun room. However, as far as the current situation is concerned, the mobile gun room... Lin Yi can only think about it in his heart. I''m afraid it will be torn off by Li Mengru''s hand.


    Li Mengru smiled: "Li Xiang, where''s your wild tiger SUV?"

 Chapter 1078

    Li Xiang is still very obsessed with cars, so he also collects a good car. It''s not how expensive it is. Every part inside, even a small screw, was installed by Li Xiang himself. I won''t say much about the performance.


    Li Xiang looked bitter and said, "sister, why do you still think of my lifeblood."


    Li Mengru smiled, "haven''t you heard a word? The cruelest way to treat a beast is to make it never run again. I said you won''t drive that car. Why do you keep it?"


    Lin Yi listened and understood. Li Mengru was helping himself to grab the car. It was his own brother''s car. Immediately smiled and said, "Li Xiang, your boy is not kind."


    "Where is there, brother-in-law? As long as you need it, you drive away!" Li Xiang said proudly.


    Li Mengru doesn''t understand Li Xiang''s mind. He bullies Lin Yi and can''t drive. "No, I''ll drive away for Lin Yi later and give him the key when he learns it," he said with a smile


    "Ah?" Li Xiang is really convinced of this sister. "Sister, why did you turn your elbow out before you got married?"


    Li Mengru''s face was red. Lin Yi smiled and said, "don''t help. I''ll drive away later."


    "No, brother-in-law, my car is my lifeblood. You''ll be hit by me later." Li Xiang doesn''t believe that Lin Yi has never learned to drive and can drive his SUV.


    Lin Yi smiled and said that driving was just a little fun. When old man Lin Zhengfeng asked himself to memorize all the medical books, he had already trained Lin Yi in unforgettable and super understanding. I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen a pig run? As long as Lin Yi knows the rules about driving, he will soon learn them.


    Lin Yi said, "Xiangzi, pull over. I''ll drive."


    "Brother in law."


    "Lin Yi."


    Li Mengru and his sister and brother thought Lin Yi was crazy and spoke in the same voice.


    "No problem." Lin Yi smiled confidently. Insist on driving by yourself. Li Xiang had no choice but to pull over and let Lin Yi sit in the driver''s seat.


    Lin Yi just sat in the driver''s seat, fastened his seat belt and said, "come on, sit down."


    Li Mengru and his brother are ready to die, but Lin Yi drives very smoothly. It''s like an old hand. Li Mengru sighed, "Lin Yi, you really haven''t taken the driver''s license?"


    "Yes." Lin Yi replied.


    "You two stop whining. Can''t my SUV be given to my brother-in-law!" Li Xiang only cares about his car.


    "Ha ha." Lin Yi said with a smile, "OK, thanks to you, this Lincoln is yours."


    Li Xiang only felt that happiness came too suddenly. As long as they are individuals, they can make the right choice in front of SUV and Lincoln! Although his SUV is good, it''s not half as good as Lincoln. And as the boss behind the scenes of a gang, driving a lengthened Lincoln must be much more popular.


    Li Xiang took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone: "Er Gouzi, there is a bottle of Maotai under the counter. Take it out. I''ll bring my brother-in-law and sister later. Remember to get ready and go to chunxiangju to invite their chef. Go!" Li Xiang was too excited to find the north.


    Two dogs have been waiting for these two at the door for a long time. No, it''s the presence of three big men.


    "Brother Xiang, the chef in chunxiangju was ill. He didn''t go to work and didn''t invite him." Two dogs whispered in Li Xiang''s ear.


    Li Xiang slapped Er Gouzi on the back of the head and said angrily, "what''s the use of you! You can''t do this well!"


    Er Gouzi looks wronged. It''s obviously you who didn''t say it earlier. Now blame me. What''s this. When Li Mengru saw it, he took the initiative to go forward and said, "OK, Li Xiang, you will bully people. Let me cook. Anyway, I have nothing to do today."


    "Yes, of course, elder sister can cook well." As soon as Er Gouzi saw Li mengtathagata''s rescue, he clapped his hands and cheered.


    Li Xiang slapped Er Gouzi on the forehead again and said angrily, "of course you are good, you will eat! Hurry to prepare something. What are you still doing here?" Then he raised his hand and wanted to give Er Gouzi a try. Er Gouzi hurried to prepare something.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "is that what you did to your little brother?"


    Li Xiang was a little embarrassed and said, "this boy is too stupid, otherwise he won''t make trouble. If he doesn''t fight, he can''t do anything!"


    Li Mengru and Lin Yi looked at each other and smiled. You Li Xiang need to be managed by others. Now you look like an adult.


    "Hey, sister, please." Li Xiang smiled.


    Li Mengru also has a black face. Didn''t Lin Yi say he came here to rub rice? How can he cook by himself? Ah, that''s OK. Just as Lin Yi hasn''t eaten his own dishes, this time he''s going to the kitchen to cook a meal for Lin Yi.


    "Brother in law, let''s go and see what happened to that man?" Li Xiang didn''t forget the main purpose of coming this time.


    Lin Yi nodded. He also wanted to know what the man was like. In Lin Yi''s mind, people are suddenly abnormal and stunned. There are only a few cases. Either the brain is damaged. If this is the case, the person should have lost consciousness or be different from ordinary people. However, according to Li Xiang, the person just doesn''t recognize Er Gouzi and himself, and all other reactions are normal.


    The second situation is self closure. This situation is unlikely, because it often occurs after major changes. The parties can''t stand the blow, selectively forget in their mind, or think that something doesn''t exist. This is obviously not the case with this man. So what''s going on? Lin Yi is also curious.


    When he saw this man, he had been tied to the stool by Li Xiang. He fainted because he struggled too hard.


    "Alas. His name is Li Xiao. We all call him Xiao Li. He was really a good person, but now he has become like this. I can''t help but tie him like this." It can be seen that Li Xiang still likes this little brother very much.


    Lin Yi goes forward and opens the eyes of little plum to have a basic examination, but what he sees after opening it startles Lin Yi. Little plum has no pupils! What does that mean? After death, the pupil will be lax, but little plum can''t see the pupil at all! This makes Lin Yi very upset. I''m afraid it''s really not that simple.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand to pick up the little plum and took his pulse. His face changed greatly. Little plum''s pulse is not very weak. On the contrary, his pulse is unusually strong, but strangely, little plum''s pulse is irregular and feels like beating with his heart.

 Chapter 1079

    Li Xiang, how many people know this man here. " Lin Yi is ready for the worst. Even if he treats the little plum here, he must not escape, otherwise it may be a nightmare.


    When Li Xiang heard Lin Yi''s question, he was also a little nervous. He didn''t know what Lin Yi meant, but he replied: "just three, me, two dogs, and the warehouse keeper."


    Lin Yi nodded, gently put down the little plum''s hand and said to Li Xiang very heavily, "to be honest, I haven''t seen such a case at all. I''m afraid he''s not stunned. Later, I''ll use my internal skills to check the situation in his body. At that time, you were ready for the worst, because I felt that he was hopeless."


    Li Xiang nodded heavily. Lin Yi began to exercise his kung fu and was ready to deliver internal power to the plum. His right hand pressed on the spirit cover of the plum. Just as Lin Yi''s internal power had just entered a little plum, the little plum suddenly opened his eyes. There was a strange cry. And suddenly all the ropes were torn off.


    "Brother in law, be careful!" Li Xiang saw that the fingernails on Xiao Li''s hands were growing wildly and inserted them directly into Lin Yi''s abdomen.


    Why is Lin Yi so numb that he can''t even feel this? Lin Yi quickly stepped back and looked at the little plum in front of him. He''s not like a human at all now. He''s like a zombie. His eyes were red, his fingernails were fifteen centimeters long, and he was drooling, as if he had seen food. It was disgusting.


    Lin Yi is watching little plum, but little plum is not in the mood to pose for Lin Yi at this time. He yells and rushes towards Lin Yi. While dodging, Lin Yi is thinking, what is little plum? What makes little plums lose their basic consciousness as human beings? Now the little plum is like a zombie, completely inhuman.


    Little plum lost his shot, but he stopped chasing Lin Yi and instead focused on Li Xiang. Without any hesitation, it was like Li rushed over. Li Xiang was a little hoodwinked at this time. What happened? He was still a good person. How did he become like this now. For a moment, I forgot to dodge.


    "Alas, you can''t accomplish anything but fail!" Lin Yi scolded. The reason why he didn''t kill the little plum was to have a good look at what was going on. Now there''s no way. Li Xiang will hang up if he doesn''t do it again.


    Lin Yi flew directly behind the little plum and hit it directly on the back of his head.


    ¡°pong£¡¡±


    The little plum fell to the ground.


    Li Xiang looked at the little plum that couldn''t stand on the ground. He stood up from the ground and ran behind Lin Yi. He was afraid that the alienated little plum would suddenly stand up and give himself a try. Of course, Lin Yi knows very well that he must have hung up. So Lin Yi walked forward without fear and put his hands on the pulse of little plum. But I was surprised to find that the pulse of little plum was still beating.


    Lin Yi feels very incredible. His willpower can obviously detect that the little plum in front of him has lost any breath of life, but his pulse is still beating, and there is no difference from before. Lin Yi quickly searched for the medical books he had read in his mind, but he couldn''t find a case similar to this situation.


    "Could it be?" Lin Yi has a bold guess. "Are there other creatures in his body?"


    Bug! This was Lin Yi''s first reaction. But whether it''s a poisonous insect or not, Lin Yi needs to probe with his internal power to know. Just as Lin Yi had just transported the inside into the little plum and had not really explored it clearly, the little plum turned into ashes in front of Lin Yi.


    "Brother in law! This... What''s going on!" Li Xiang was frightened by the current situation and was at a loss. He was just a big living man. Why has he become a pile of ashes now.


    When Lin Yi saw the pile of ashes in front of him, he had some guesses in his heart, but it was only a guess without evidence. But what Lin Yi understands is that the news must be blocked here and must not be known by others. Otherwise, it must be trouble again. Lin Yi quickly said to Li Xiang, "you should quickly block the news and don''t announce that Xiao Li is dead. Just say that he is mentally ill and has been sent to a nursing home for treatment."


    "Brother in law, what''s going on!" Li Xiang still wanted to know the truth. He didn''t understand why a good living man would suddenly evaporate from the world.


    Lin Yi frowned. It was so strange that he didn''t know how to explain it to Li Xiang. Lin Yi said slowly, "it''s very complicated, but it can''t be explained clearly in a few words. In this way, you first do what I say. I''ll tell you the truth after I find out."


    "OK." Li Xiang was a little distracted.


    Lin Yi saw that Li Xiang was scared silly and drank, "did you hear that? Can you be a little promising? They are all members of the gang. The dead have not seen them?"


    Of course Li Xiang has seen dead people. For so many years, what kind of death has Lin Yi never seen? Drowned, hacked, hanged, the worst I''ve ever seen swallowed alive by a python. But who has ever seen such a living man die in front of himself?


    Li Xiang was still shocked, but after Lin Yi''s roar, he woke up a lot and replied, "don''t worry, brother-in-law, I will deal with it."


    "This matter can only be known to you and me. There can''t be a third person, especially your sister. Don''t let her worry." Lin Yi is still worried about whether Li Mengru will be desperate to stop him from continuing the investigation if he knows.


    But Lin Yi already had some clues just now. Although he didn''t know clearly what was in Xiaoli''s body, he vaguely found a trace of insect residue in Xiaoli''s blood. Because of this, Lin Yi will thoroughly investigate it. First, the insect that attacked him, then the "bee insect" in old man Chen Tian''s body, and then the insect now.


    The three have little relationship in terms of time or space. But I don''t know why, Lin Yi always has a kind that these three things are related. If it is really as Lin Yi guessed, I''m afraid there are too many things involved. Lin Yi must thoroughly investigate whether it is for himself or for Li Mengru and his party.


    "Li Xiang, stabilize your mood and come out later. I don''t want your sister to be in danger. Can you understand?" Lin Yi patted Li Xiang on the shoulder and turned to leave the room.

 Chapter 1080

    Li Xiang is very confused now. Nominally, er Gouzi is the boss, but in fact, Li Xiang is still the boss. Now something like this has happened to his people. One is that Li Xiang can''t explain to his family. Second, it''s hard to explain where the goods went.


    However, after so many years of fighting, Li Xiang naturally has his own excellence. Li Xiang soon calmed down because he knew that Lin Yi''s treatment of this matter was the best and could minimize the impact. Not to let things go unsolvable.


    "Hoo." Li Xiang took a deep breath and calmed his mood. Also walked out of the room.


    Lin Yi just walked into the living room and a smell came to his face. Look, there are several dishes on the table.


    "Er Gouzi, this is all a dream?" Lin Yi stops the two dogs who pass the dishes.


    Er Gouzi nodded and said, "yes, elder sister is really powerful. Look at this skill, it''s no worse than that chef. The boss is really lucky to have a sister with such good skill. Don''t talk about it first. You can sit down and have two dishes."


    "No, you go. Sit here. I''ll bring it over." Lin Yi wants to see what the cooking Li Mengru is like.


    "This." Two dogs are terrible. Li Xiang will blame himself later.


    Lin Yi understood what Er Gouzi was thinking and said with a smile, "Li Xiang asked and said what I said. Sit down." With that, Lin Yi walked to the kitchen. Leave two dogs sitting here.


    The second dog scratched the back of his head and muttered, "this eldest brother-in-law is a little interesting."


    Lin Yi walks into the kitchen and sees Li Mengru rolling up his sleeve, revealing his white arm like a jade doll, waving on the stove. Li Mengru also heard someone coming. He thought it was Er Gouzi. Without looking back, he said, "take this fish too."


    Lin Yi didn''t answer. He hugged Li Mengru who was cooking from behind and said, "Mengru, it''s so virtuous. It''s blessed to marry you."


    As soon as Li Mengru heard that it was Lin Yi, Li Mengru immediately blushed and said angrily, "who wants to marry you? Hurry up and serve the dishes. Don''t stay here. I''ll be here in ten minutes." Lin Yi rubbed Li Mengru''s back twice before he left the kitchen with the fish.


    When Er Gouzi saw Li Xiang coming out of the room, he quickly stood up from his seat: "boss, my brother-in-law told me to sit, I..." Er Gouzi was ready to be beaten, but Li Xiang was not in the mood to beat him at this moment! The little plum thing made his head big.


    On the dinner table, Li Xiang poured Lin Yi wine hard, also to make himself drunk, so that he could forget today''s things, otherwise he must be unable to sleep tonight. Lin Yi is the same. Li Xiangxiang has a drink, so he has a drink. In the twinkling of an eye, this bottle of Baijiu was at the bottom. Li Xiang was already drunk, but Lin Yi was still like a fish in the mud. Two dogs call Lin Yi the God of wine.


    However, the actual situation is that Lin Yi used his internal skills to force all the alcohol out of his body. Naturally, you won''t get drunk. He also understood Li Xiang''s current mood. If he was drunk and had a good sleep, he would naturally be in a good mood to deal with it tomorrow. Li Mengru also wondered why Li Xiang drank with Lin Yi today, but he didn''t stop it, because now this meal gave Li Mengru a feeling of home. The family is happy to sit together. How good, how I want to go on like this.


    Lin Yi grabbed Li Mengru''s hand sitting beside him and shouted, "Mengru."


    "Well? What''s the matter?" Li Mengru blushed and whispered back.


    "Nothing, call you." Lin Yi smiled. Lin Yi just doesn''t feel at ease about today''s affairs. He doesn''t know why. Lin Yi always feels that someone is planning behind him. He always feels that he has fallen into a big circle unconsciously. Although Lin Yi has noticed, he has nothing to do. Of course it doesn''t matter, but what about your friends? Their safety is what Lin Yi is most worried about.


    Li Mengru blushed and smiled brightly.


    The night passed.


    The next morning, Li Xiang and Lin Yi went to the garage. Lin Yi has been thinking about that SUV. At the first sight, Lin Yi''s eyes were tightly attracted by it and could not be moved any more. The overbearing appearance and the tires are also specially made. The whole car body is much higher than an ordinary car. Although it affects his speed, it makes his appearance even higher. The whole car looks like a tiger lying on the ground, ready to go.


    "Xiangzi, are you so righteous? Are you willing to give me this car?" Lin Yi asked.


    Li Xiang smiled awkwardly, "brother-in-law, my car can''t compare with your Lincoln."


    Lin Yi shook the SUV key and said, "then I''ll drive away?"


    "OK, let''s go." Li Xiang also waved his hand. This business is sure to make no loss, and Li Xiang has nothing to give up.


    Lin Yi decides to drive by himself. Li Mengru sits on the co pilot. Make sure there is room for maneuver in case of encountering the traffic police. Although Lin Yi has no problem driving, the traffic police don''t know. It''s illegal without a driver''s license anyway.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet the traffic police all the way. They arrived at the hospital safely. As soon as he arrived at the Department, the head nurse rushed over and said to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin. there is a patient with severe trauma and a foreign body stabbed into his heart. The doctors of thoracic surgery can''t save him. The dean asked you to go and have a look."


    Lin Yi''s first reaction was that the Dean was wearing small shoes for himself. He was obviously a gynecologist. Why did the patient of thoracic surgery ask me to treat him? I don''t believe that his professional ethics can be so noble and treat the patient as God. Lin Yi was just about to refuse, but the nurse''s last sentence made Lin Yi stop talking.


    "The wounded is president Su''s father."


    "What? Uncle Su?" Lin Yi exclaimed, "take me over and have a look!"


    Li Mengru is also surprised. Su Mengying''s father? What''s going on?


    In the emergency room, a group of doctors such as the president surrounded the hospital bed.


    "Here comes Dr. Lin."


    Lin Yi stepped forward to have a look. It was Uncle su. He quickly looked down and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Tang Bowen replied, "two little gangsters fought with each other. The patient stopped them and was injured by mistake. In addition to this patient, another was also injured, injuring his liver."


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to compete with Tang Bowen at this time. He didn''t lift his head and said, "prepare the operating room for me. I need an experienced extrathoracic assistant to help me."


    "Hurry to prepare for the operation, director Li. You are Dr. Lin''s assistant." Tang Bowen even arranged director Li to be Lin Yi''s assistant. He doesn''t know what an''s heart is.


    However, although Lin Yi has a contradiction with director Li, Lin Yi knows that director Li can sit in the position of director. Naturally, he can''t only eat dry meals. There is no refusal.

 Chapter 1081

    But Tang Bowen seemed to have something else to say and continued: "Dr. Lin, look at another patient. Do you also go and have a look? At least give a treatment plan. The patient can''t wait. Our experts really have nothing to do with that patient."


    Lin Yi was in no mood to do this at the moment. He asked casually, "is that the man who stabbed uncle Su? What did I see in the past? How did he die? Now, operate on Uncle Su immediately without delay."


    "Dr. Lin, you." Before Tang Bowen finished, Lin Yi had already wheeled over to the operating room.


    Another patient is the son of the deputy director of the Health Bureau. That''s why Tang Bowen is so attentive that he has a soft attitude in front of Lin Yi. But he didn''t expect that Lin Yi didn''t even take a look. But after thinking about it, I think Lin Yi is going to be finished. Tang Bowen can''t let go of this handle.


    Su Mengying''s father''s trauma is very serious, but it doesn''t mean that he will die. Lin Yi''s main knife. The operation that could have been completed in five hours was completed in an hour and a half. Director Li took the lead in coming out of the operating room. His eyes were dull and his mouth was still saying, "is this still a person?"


    As soon as Lin Yi finished the operation and walked out of the operating room, he was blocked at the door. It was the deputy director of the Health Bureau. The reason was that his son died because of excessive blood loss during the operation. However, Lin Yi didn''t even give a treatment plan. Of course, Tang Bowen said all this. The deputy director was very angry and blocked directly at the door of the operating room.


    "Dr. Lin, right? Why didn''t you save my son?" The deputy bureau has tears in his eyes. This is his only son. He is already in his fifties. It is obviously unrealistic to have another one. I''m afraid he will be the last.


    Lin Yi slowly took off his mask and said, "I can''t separate myself. Am I not saving another patient? Or is your son more valuable in your eyes? Should I give up this patient to save your son¡°


    The deputy director was speechless, but still said, "well, you are the best doctor here. Why don''t you even give a treatment plan? Do you still have the most basic professional ethics as a doctor?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi smiled.


    Lin Yi thinks it''s funny. The most basic professional ethics? This sentence is so funny from the mouth of the unreasonable deputy director in front of him.


    Lin Yi asked: "Do you think I have no professional ethics? Does your son stab my uncle and ask me to save him? I am a man, I am not a God, and I also have my own feelings. I never said how good I am in moral cultivation and ethics, and I never wished that my career as a doctor was spotless and flawless ¡£ All I know is that I can''t go against my heart. All I know is that I should save this family member who is very important to me. "


    Lin Yi''s words made the deputy director''s face blue. Angry: "Lin Yi, as a doctor in the thoracic surgery department of the people''s Hospital, your superior doctor assigned you tasks. You have the obligation and responsibility to accept him unconditionally. Why do you refuse? You have violated the most basic criteria as a doctor. I will sue you."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he smiled: "I''m not in thoracic surgery, I''m in gynecology. If you want to sue me, you can. The third room on the left of the fourth floor is the medical office, where you can complain. If you want to sue me, you can also go to a lawyer yourself. Now please get out of the way, I have something to do." With that, he pushed away the deputy director and left.


    The deputy director has been so angry that his face is blue. Tang Bowen, who is watching the excitement, doesn''t think it''s too big. He fanned the flames and said, "don''t be angry, deputy bureau. Dr. Lin has always been like this. He works completely according to his own likes and dislikes. He doesn''t look like a doctor at all."


    "I''ll go to the medical office and complain about him. I''ll let Lin Yi take off his white coat forever!" The deputy bureau shouted angrily.


    Lin Yi didn''t go back to the Department of gynaecology. Instead, he stopped by and looked at Su Mengying. He reached out and took Su Mengying''s pulse. He found that the pulse was very strong. I believe Su Mengying will wake up soon.


    Lin Yi muttered to himself, "do you know, Dean? Uncle Su almost couldn''t get through today. If it weren''t for me, hum, you owe me another meal. Also, the new acting Dean hates me more than you and wants to squeeze me out of the people''s hospital. You should wake up quickly and save me."


    On the hospital bed, Su Mengying lay there quietly. Su Mengying''s face looked very pale because of her great injury, but it was particularly pitiful. Lin Yi was fascinated when he looked at it. The beauty of the operation came to mind, and a smile could not help but appear at the corners of his mouth. Not knowing what was going on, Lin Yi felt out of his control and kissed Su Mengying''s forehead.


    "No, I''m sorry, Mengru." Lin Yi reacted and looked at Su Mengying with a wry smile. "You are really charming." After sighing, he turned and left the ward.


    On the hospital bed, Su Mengying''s fingers moved slightly.


    "Lin Yi, how''s it going? Is uncle Su okay?" Li Mengru also knows Su Mengying''s father. He is a very cheerful person and very pleasant.


    Lin Yi nodded: "it''s handled properly. There''s no problem."


    "Hoo, that''s OK. Are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner. I''ll take half a day off and let''s go out." Li Mengru holds Lin Yi''s hand.


    Lin Yi feels the warmth from his arm. While his heart waves ripple, he feels a headache. He knows his relationship with Li Mengru, but he has no way to explain his relationship with Su Mengying. Can you say that you are really a big turnip with a flower heart, the kind who loves who you see? Lin Yi was at a loss.


    "What''s the matter? Lin Yi? Are you too tired, or forget it. Go back and have a rest?" Li Mengru asked attentively.


    Lin Yi was relieved. Looking at Li Mengru, he said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''m not tired. I promised you to go shopping in the supermarket. Let''s go shopping while we''re free today."


    "OK. I want to buy clothes ~ I happen to know that there is a discount in a shopping mall." Women are born with an inexplicable enthusiasm for shopping. This feeling is like a boy to a teacher. ineffable.


    Lin Yi also smiled. Anyway, he had money and bought it casually. How much does it cost to buy a dress. Yeah.


    Of course, when Lin Yi arrived at the mall and saw the price of clothes, he suddenly burst. How much does it cost to buy clothes? After taking a rough look at the price of clothes, Lin Yi sighed that the world was terrible. Those clothes are five or six thousand cheaper, and tens of thousands more expensive! My little savings are not enough to buy some clothes.

 Chapter 1082

    However, Li Mengru is not the eldest lady of a rich family. Those clothes are just for a look and don''t really buy. It was Lin Yi. Li Mengru chose a suit and asked Lin Yi to try it. In fact, Lin Yi has a suit, which Su Mengying bought, but if Li Meng wants to buy another suit, Lin Yi can''t help but agree.


    Lin Yi, who came out of the fitting room, looked like a different person. If the clothes Su Mengying bought him before made him look very mature, Lin Yi feels like a gentle returnee in this suit. Of course, the premise is that Lin Yi doesn''t speak, such as this sentence: "what? These rags cost 18000?"


    After a shopping trip, Lin Yi was full of things. Few of them are Li Mengru''s. most of them are for Lin Yi and Li Xiang. It didn''t cost much. The suit was more expensive. It cost less than 50000 yuan in total. Lin Yi is fine. He has no concept of money. Li Mengru was distressed for a while.


    "Why did you spend so much money? I blame you for buying so much."


    Lin Yi also looked helpless. These things were picked by Li Mengru himself. Why do you blame yourself now! Do women have to cut off their boyfriend''s hands after shopping?


    "Lin Yi, I think you should rent a house by yourself. It''s not good to live in someone else''s house all the time." Li Mengru said.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment. It''s also true that he can''t always live in other people''s homes. If he doesn''t bother others, he''s embarrassed. "I''ll go and have a look when I''m free tomorrow. Indeed, it''s not a thing to stay at Su Mengying''s house all the time."


    Hearing this, Li Mengru pinched Lin Yi''s waist and said fiercely, "so you live in President Su''s house!"


    "Uh." Lin Yi accidentally slipped his tongue and hurriedly said, "it''s just a temporary stay. Don''t get excited, don''t get excited. Don''t pinch, hurt, hurt."


    Just then, Lin Yi''s phone rang and saved Lin Yi''s life. If Lin Yi, who was granted amnesty, answered the phone and heard the person at the other end of the phone say, "Dr. Lin, President Su is awake."


    After receiving the call, Lin Yi immediately took Li Mengru back to the hospital and rushed back to the ward.


    After Lin Yi rushed to the ward, he saw that Su Mengying really woke up. Without saying a word, he directly took Su Mengying''s hand and felt her pulse. Su Mengying gently twitched her small hand and wanted to resist. After all, in front of so many people. But where will Lin Yi tell her any truth? A little weak woman is still a sick man. Her strength is much stronger than Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi nodded: "the pulse is already very healthy. Dean, you still owe me a big favor this time."


    Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi with vivid eyes and nodded. Her voice was light and weak: "I heard that you saved me." It seems that Su Mengying doesn''t know that uncle Su has an accident. Lin Yi thinks to himself, but it''s good. Su Mengying hasn''t recovered yet. She doesn''t know it. She''s just worried when she knows it.


    "Don''t you admire my superb medical skills?" Lin Yi farted again. "But then again, how did you hurt yourself?"


    Su Mengying lowered her eyebrows and said softly, "go to a small mountain village in the countryside to do something. On the way, he met a truck transporting steel. He was overloaded. Suddenly, he made a sudden brake. I didn''t control the speed. When I hit it, the steel bar was broken."


    Lin Yi was worried. He could feel how painful Su Mengying was at that time. What kind of fear should he be when he watched a steel bar insert into his chest. But Lin Yi also wondered why the good Su Mengying would go to a small mountain village? However, Lin Yi didn''t ask much, but comforted: "it''s OK. It''s over at last. Don''t worry, my craft is OK, and you won''t leave a scar on your chest."


    Speaking of this, Su Mengying''s pale face was ruddy. Su Mengying is also a doctor. Of course, she knows that when Lin Yi operated on her, she naturally saw everything. After all, Su Mengying is still a girl without personnel. Lin Yi''s words still make su Mengying feel shy.


    Lin Yi also seemed to feel that what he said was inappropriate. He quickly changed the topic and said, "you''re recovering from a serious illness. You''d better have more rest. Pay attention to your diet."


    Su Mengying nodded gently and said softly, "thank you."


    Lin Yi scratched the back of his head. It was the first time he saw Su Mengying being so polite. He didn''t get used to it. He hurriedly said, "it''s all right. It''s the duty of a doctor. Who calls me the reincarnation of a medical fairy."


    Su Mengying was amused to see Lin Yi''s shameless appearance. She smiled, but she was obsessed with Lin Yi. After a long time, Lin Yi recovered, quickly recovered his mind and continued: "then Li Mengru and I went back first. I still have something to do below." With that, he turned around and found that Li Mengru had disappeared. "Eh? What about Mengru?"


    "Director Li just left." Said the little nurse.


    Lin Yi''s heart clicked. It seemed that Li Meng was angry. Originally, she was sensitive to her relationship with Su Mengying. Now her concern is chaotic. She suddenly forgot that Li Mengru is still looking at herself. Now things may get worse. Lin Yi quickly greets Su Mengying and runs back to the gynecology department.


    Su Mengying on the hospital bed seemed to understand something and sighed gently.


    As soon as Lin Yi Ran to the gynecology department, he went straight to Li Mengru''s office. If Li mengran sits inside. Lin Yi walked forward and didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, I hesitated and didn''t say why.


    Li Mengru spoke first, say: "Lin Yi, I know what you mean. You don''t think you have any other feelings for Su Mengying, but can you take into account my feelings? The relationship between us has been known in the whole court. Is it appropriate for you to say those words to Su Mengying in front of so many people? Do you really think I am so generous that I can ignore other people''s gossip? Do you know you give Su Mengying What did they say after Ying finished the operation? They... "


    As he spoke, Li Mengru was already covered with pear flowers and rain.


    Li Mengru was hugged by Lin Yi before he finished. Lin Yi stroked Li Mengru''s head and said, "it''s my fault. I''ll never do this in the future. Don''t be angry. Don''t cry. It won''t look good if you cry."


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a little nurse said shyly, "sorry, director, Dr. Lin, I didn''t mean to disturb you, but there is a patient. The situation is urgent, and we can''t solve it..."


    Li Mengru hurriedly pushed Lin Yi away, wiped the tears on his face and said, "OK. I know. I''ll go right away."


    "Ah, you wait for me and go there together." Lin Yi said.


    The patient''s condition was special. It was the time of delivery, but the mother accidentally fell. The problem now is that the fetus has been displaced. In principle, the fetus must be lost, but miraculously, the fetal heart rate is still normal. But there is no way to stop the maternal bleeding.

 Chapter 1083

    Later, it must be that both mother and son can''t keep it.


    Li Mengru went to check the situation, and immediately his eyebrows were twisted into a ball. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Lin Yi hurried to have a look. Indeed, the situation is not optimistic.


    "Lin Yi, now there is massive maternal bleeding. For the sake of insurance, I suggest only one. Either stop bleeding and let my mother survive, or have a caesarean section. But in this way, my mother may die." Li Mengru said.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He checked the situation carefully again and said, "the fetus is also life. I hope we''ll try our best to save the two."


    Li Mengru said, "I know. I also want to save both. But now the problem is that you and I can''t solve this situation. If maternal bleeding is like this, may both be saved?"


    "No problem." Lin Yi nodded heavily.


    Li Mengru looked straight into Lin Yi''s eyes, as if he saw an unknown flame in his eyes.


    "Prepare the operating room." Li Mengru said.


    Operating room


    "Mengru, let me do your cesarean section and hemostasis. Just concentrate on your work." Lin Yi said.


    Li Mengru nodded and breathed deeply.


    "Start!"


    Since Li Mengru can be the director of gynecology at such an age, her professional level is naturally impeccable. Caesarean section is just a piece of cake for her. The most difficult part of this operation is to stop bleeding. Lin Yi was also the first time to stop bleeding for pregnant women. Naturally, he was very cautious. He directly grasped ten silver needles with both hands.


    "Mengru, the attending doctor will write my name later." Lin Yi suddenly said. This means that the patient is fully responsible by himself, regardless of Li Mengru''s affairs, including the possible death of the pregnant woman.


    "Don''t be distracted, let''s start!"


    In this operation, what Lin Yi has to do is to seal the relevant blood vessels and prevent the flow of blood with the progress of Li Mengru''s operation. This is also a challenge for Lin Yi.


    That''s why Lin Yi said that the attending doctor should write his own name and let himself take full responsibility. Because Lin Yi is not completely sure that he can seal the blood vessels perfectly.


    Of course, Lin Yi can also follow Li Mengru''s plan and only protect one. But the baby is innocent. He doesn''t even open his eyes to see the beauty of the world. Is it fair to let him die? If you protect the baby, it''s something Lin Yi doesn''t want to do. Just like yourself, do you want this baby to lose his mother at birth? Lin Yi knows what it''s like to have no parents'' love, so Lin Yi decides to fight for it.


    Li Mengru doesn''t have time to argue with Lin Yi about who the attending doctor should be. After all, let''s go through the current difficulties first. Li Mengru gently waved the scalpel and began his performance. The scalpel stained with blood is like life in Li Mengru''s hands. It is a dance of life, fascinating and respected.


    Lin Yi looks at Li Mengru''s operation process, and the silver needle in his hand keeps changing its position. At this moment, it seems that Lin Yi is like a real doctor, not that careless ruffian.


    The nurses and anesthesiologists around them were stunned by their tacit cooperation and superb technology.


    Four hours later, they came out of the operating room.


    Lin Yi took off his mask and found that the mask had been completely soaked with sweat. The pressure of this operation is even greater than that of Su Mengying. At this time, Lin Yi found that what he learned is not very powerful, but just a bit of medical fur. Such an operation, if it is Ye Zifeng, can be completed by one person.


    Li Mengru also took off his mask, looked at Lin Yi and smiled blankly. Just now in the operating room, Lin Yi''s serious appearance made Li Mengru feel that the man in front of him was really excellent.


    "All right, don''t laugh. The attending doctor will give it to me. I still need to study this case carefully. I won''t be so embarrassed next time." Lin Yi said.


    Li Mengru nodded and said, "here you are. Let''s go. Let''s go out first."


    When they returned to the office, they were tired and paralyzed. They looked at each other and smiled.


    This may be the sense of achievement of being a doctor. I was tired for four hours, but I saved two lives. Similarly, I also saved a family. This is not felt by other professions, and it is this sense of achievement that makes countless young people work hard in the direction of medicine.


    "Dong Dong Dong." Someone knocked at the door. Lin Yi and Li Mengru quickly straightened up and sat down. After all, these two people are leaders now, and their image should be maintained.


    "Please come in." Li Mengru said.


    A little nurse came in and said to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, the pregnant woman has been sent to ICU. You haven''t given a doctor''s order on medication and other aspects. Look."


    Lin Yi slapped his head and forgot this.


    "Give me the list." Lin Yi said to the little nurse.


    The little nurse handed Lin Yi the list and pen in her hand. Lin Yi took it over, brushed it a few times, and wrote down the follow-up treatment drugs for pregnant women on the list. And signed his name. Gave it back to the little nurse. After the little nurse got the list, she smiled and said, "then I''ll go. Go on."


    Li Mengru and Lin Yi were embarrassed.


    After the little nurse walked out of the door, she didn''t go directly to the pharmacy to get the medicine, but went to the dean''s office and opened the door of the dean''s office.


    "Very good, Xiao Zhang. You did a good job."


    "Thank you, Dean. Then hurry up. I have to go to the pharmacy to get the medicine."


    "OK."


    It turned out that behind this medical order, there was a carbon paper, which rubbed down Lin Yi''s signature, and all this was arranged by president Tang Bowen. The purpose is very simple. It is to compile and correct the medical order and let the pregnant woman have an accident. Then investigate Lin Yi''s responsibility, let Lin Yi leave the hospital, and even send him to prison. In order to get rid of Lin Yi, Tang Bowen is taking a person''s life as capital.


    "All right." Tang Bowen handed the doctor''s order to the little nurse.


    After getting the revised doctor''s order, the little nurse went out of the dean''s office directly. Unexpectedly, director Li pushed the door open when he was about to open the door. The two men hit each other.


    "Director Li." The little nurse called in quickly.


    Director Li didn''t take the little nurse seriously. With a light grace, he went to Dean Tang Bowen. The little nurse hurried away. In a panic, she dropped Lin Yi''s real medical advice at the door of the dean''s office.


    "Director Li? What can I do for you?" Tang Bowen asked.


    Director Li replied, "well, there''s an operation. We suggest that Lin Yi come and take the lead. Our doctors really don''t have the ability."


    "Lin Yi? He''s a gynecologist. Why does he always have to help you with thoracic surgery? What do you people eat? Was it the people''s hospital that came in through the back door?" Tang Bowen was a little angry.

 Chapter 1084

    "No, Dean. Yes..." director Li was interrupted by Tang Bowen before he finished.


    "I don''t care whether you can cure it or not. If you can''t cure it, go away. What else do you do, director?"


    Director Li is not a person without temper. Does he need to go through the back door to enter the people''s hospital? It''s just that the technology industry has a specialty. Director Li''s strength is in the field of cardiopulmonary transplantation, and there is a large area of trauma and bleeding. It''s obvious that Lin Yi showed his amazing ability in this field when he performed Su Mengying''s operation.


    The patient obviously would be much better if Lin Yi took the lead. Director Li just wanted the patient to get the best treatment. Is there anything wrong with this?


    Inexplicably scolded, director Li left the dean''s office directly. Just at the door, he saw this doctor''s order. Director Li picked it up and looked. He didn''t understand what was going on. He thought while walking. Suddenly, a bold idea came to his mind.


    "No. something''s going to happen. The dean is really not a fucking person." Director Li shouted.


    Although director Li is a little more utilitarian, his heart is still good. Although director Li also hates Lin Yi, director Li knows about several operations Lin Yi has performed in the hospital recently. He admires Lin Yi. Those operations are almost impossible tasks for director Li, but Lin Yi has completed them.


    "No, I have to tell Lin Yi right away." Director Li knows that the dean is likely to harm Lin Yi at the cost of one life.


    Tang Bowen was desperate to create a medical accident by modifying the doctor''s order, and then squeeze out Lin Yi, not only because he had a conflict with Lin Yi, but also because he was not satisfied with such an acting president. Squeezing out Lin Yi was only the first step. Later, he would crowd out Su Mengying''s confidants and cultivate his confidants. He wanted to be the president, There are regular workers with five insurances and one fund, rather than such temporary workers now.


    But to be honest, he chose the wrong goal and took Lin Yi as his first goal. Secondly, he did not expect that director Li could put down his personal grievances before people died. Tang Bowen has been dazzled by the desire for power. He just wants to achieve his goal, while director Li just wants to cure the patient.


    "Dong Dong Dong." Lin Yi just sat down. After a while, he didn''t drink two mouthfuls of water in his glass. There was a knock at the door again. Lin Yi sighed, "it''s not easy to be a doctor." Get up and open the door.


    Lin Yi did not expect that director Li was standing at the door. Seeing him, Lin Yi''s face suddenly cooled down. Is director Li coming to find fault again? Coldly said: "director Li, how much do you miss me? Have you come here to report and be an assistant?"


    Director Li rushed all the way, panting, bent over, waved his hand and said, "Lin Yi, I, I''m not here to quarrel with you. Let''s see if it''s your doctor''s advice." Reached out and handed the doctor''s order to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took over and saw that it was his doctor''s order. He was about to ask director Li why his doctor''s order was in his hand. Director Li said, "it''s too late to explain why. Go and see the patient you just had an operation. Go quickly!"


    Lin Yi looked at director Li coldly and didn''t intend to believe him. Director Li saw that Lin Yi didn''t mean to move at all, so he was anxious. Said: "Lin Yi, don''t be ignorant of good or bad. Go and have a look. Tang Bowen, a dog, even modified and replaced your doctor''s order to create a medical accident to frame you."


    When Lin Yi heard this, his face changed. Although he was shocked, he still suspected that this was another trap for director Li to collude with Tang Bowen. I''m hesitating whether to go and see the situation.


    "Lin Yi, I promise you with my life that what I said this time is absolutely true. I don''t mean to fight with you. Hurry up and have a look. It''s a big mistake if it''s late!" Director Li is very anxious now.


    Lin Yi believed director Li''s words and hurriedly pushed the door and rushed out. He was still thinking along the way: "is Tang Bowen crazy? Is it necessary to sacrifice an innocent life to do such a thing, even to squeeze himself out?"


    Lin Yi rushed to the ward and found that the little nurse who received his doctor''s order was just standing by the hospital bed, ready to inject drugs into pregnant women. Lin Yi rushed forward, grabbed the little nurse''s hand and asked, "is this the medicine I told you to inject?"


    The little nurse was suddenly grabbed by Lin Yi. She immediately panicked and stammered, "Lin... Dr. Lin... I... I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Lin Yi didn''t answer either. He just picked up the medicine and looked at it. Suddenly, his back was cold. Tang Bowen really modified his doctor''s order! This is clearly not the medicine you arranged. If the needle goes on, I''m afraid the mother will never wake up.


    "What is this?" Lin Yi took the medicine bottle in front of the little nurse and said gnashing his teeth. His reputation was almost destroyed in the hands of the little nurse. What''s more hateful is that the doctor killed others for power and profit!


    "Isn''t this the medicine you arranged?" The little nurse suddenly figured it out. Anyway, your words are groundless. I have medical advice as evidence, so I don''t need to be afraid of you. "Dr. Lin, what do you mean by coming here suddenly? You didn''t take the wrong medicine. Do you understand now?" The little nurse was also cruel, so she put a big hat on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled coldly, "do you think I can''t help you?"


    The little nurse looked at Lin Yi coldly. Lin Yi is also angry. Such people are scum, so there is no need to be merciful. He held out his hand and lit several acupoints on the little nurse. The strength he used was not light. The little nurse said in horror, "what did you... What did you do to me?"


    Lin Yi said coldly, "what have you done? These two acupoints are big acupoints for your women. One acupoint will make you ache all over at night. Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt, but it''s absolutely enough to keep you awake. The second acupoint controls your fertility. Does a vicious person like you who despises life let you have children and teach him bad?"


    As soon as the little nurse heard this, she immediately panicked and hurriedly said, "are you bluffing me?"


    "If I''m bluffing you, you''ll soon know. Now, get out of my sight. Don''t let me see you again. Get out." As Lin Yi said, he pulled the little nurse away and put his hand on the maternal pulse. He was relieved. Fortunately, in time, the nurse did not have time to inject drugs into the pregnant woman. The pregnant woman is still safe.

 Chapter 1085

    Lin Yi returned to the office, but he couldn''t calm down for a long time. He knew that Tang Bowen''s purpose was not only to drive himself away, but also to covet the position of dean. But what Lin Yi did not expect was that Tang Bowen was dazzled by interests. For the sake of power, he did not hesitate to sacrifice a fresh life. How crazy is it? He has lost his dignity as a doctor.


    Will Lin Yi let it go? Of course not. Lin Yi understands that it can''t end like this. After driving away the little nurse herself, she must go to the dean. So with Tang Bowen''s character, he must come to find his own trouble.


    Lin Yi is true. Just take out his medical advice at that time. The doctor''s order in the dean''s hand is only Lin Yi''s signature, but the one in front is written by Tang Bowen. How to say, he will not fall behind.


    Lin Yi took out his mobile phone and dialed director Li.


    "Hello, Lin Yi. How''s the patient?" director Li''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help but feel a great favor for director Li. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid he would be really planted today. Innocent patients lost their lives in vain because they were involved in the struggle for Tang Bowen''s power.


    "I went in time and stopped it. Thank you this time." Lin Yi said.


    Director Li took a long sigh of relief and said, "Tang Bowen, this time I really went too far."


    "I won''t let him go." Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Hoo, Lin Yi, I need you to help me. I have a patient here. I may need your main knife." Director Li said.


    Lin Yi smiled at the other end of the phone and said, "it''s something to ask for."


    "I''m ashamed that my level is not enough." Director Li also smiled awkwardly. "But the doctor should try his best to give the patient the best treatment. It''s absolutely the best for you to do the operation."


    Li Mengru pushes the door in and sees Lin Yi on the phone. He sits silently beside him, fiddling with his hair and waiting for Lin Yi to finish the phone call.


    "I see. Just call me when you arrange." Lin Yi said.


    "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yi has completely lost his hostility to Director Li. Let''s ask a doctor who cares for the patient wholeheartedly. Although there are some defects in his character, is that understandable?


    Lin Yi never thought that people can be perfect, and no one can do it. Although director Li is utilitarian, he will not be blinded by interests. He still remembers that he is a doctor and always puts patients first, which is very rare.


    "What''s the matter? Lin Yi, who are you calling?" Li Mengru asked.


    "Director Li." Lin Yi said softly, "recently, you have paid close attention to the pregnant woman. I''m still afraid of what will happen to her."


    "Ah?" Li Mengru has some doubts.


    Lin Yi tells Li Mengru the whole story. Li Mengru is in a cold sweat. Li Mengru was worried that Lin Yi would almost fall in this matter. Second, he didn''t expect Tang Bowen to be so crazy.


    "OK, Lin Yi, don''t worry." Li Mengru said, "I''ll take good care of it. I''ve really relaxed the management of the Department. They''re really going too far. Is there such a nurse in my Department of gynecology?"


    "OK, don''t be angry. I have to go to the thoracic surgery to operate on them. I''ve been notified." Lin Yi raised his mobile phone.


    "Well, you go." Li Mengru nodded.


    In front of the operating table


    Lin Yi is wearing a mask and holding a silver needle instead of a scalpel. Because this operation, Lin Yi is mainly a task to prevent massive bleeding. The main tumor cutting link is still done by director Li. "Director Li, let''s start." Lin Yi answered with a deep voice.


    Director Li nodded. Ready to open the chest. At the beginning of the operation, Lin Yi''s silver needle surprised four people. Director Li, in particular, was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. Because he had never seen such a way to stop bleeding, even in textbooks. Lin Yi is really qualified to be crazy.


    "Didi Didi." The vital signs instrument sounded an alarm.


    "Director, the patient has ventricular fibrillation, cardiac arrest and rapid drop in blood pressure." Cried a doctor.


    "Give ten milligrams of adrenal hormone." Director Li also panicked and looked at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand to feel his pulse. His pulse was not very clear across his gloves. But Lin Yi still got a general idea. It''s estimated that the patient has bleeding in the chest. Hurriedly said: "knife, hemostatic forceps."


    Director Li breathed a long sigh of relief when he came out of the operating room. The operation was very successful. Thanks to Lin Yi''s help, otherwise I''m afraid the patient would not be able to get through. Director Li turned his head, looked at Lin Yi and said sincerely: "thank you, Dr. Lin. if it weren''t for you..."


    "Nothing." Lin Yi interrupted director Li''s words, "to treat patients and save people, it''s also patients who thank me, not you."


    Director Li smiled and was completely convinced of Lin Yi. "Dr. Lin, I want to give a lecture tomorrow. I also hope you can come and give a lecture. Now the young doctors in thoracic surgery are really not up to standard. They all need to learn. I hope you don''t refuse."


    Lin Yi looked at director Li with some playfulness and said, "let me tell you? Are you sure that Tang Bowen will not wear shoes for you?"


    Director Li was embarrassed, but he didn''t deny it. He said, "I''m in charge of thoracic surgery. Besides, what waves can a temporary worker make? How many days can he hop after today?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "OK, I''ll come. I''ll go first. I have to go and see Su Mengying."


    "OK. Say hello to President Su for me." Director Li gave Lin Yi a look that I knew how to look at, which made Lin Yi feel embarrassed for a while. Do you and Su Mengying really look like something to outsiders?


    Instead of going directly to Su Mengying''s ward, Lin Yi goes to Su Mengying''s father''s room first. He reported the current situation of Su Mengying to Uncle su. Before Lin Yi left, uncle Su told Lin Yi not to tell Su Mengying his current situation, so he told Su Mengying that he had recently returned to his hometown and something had happened in his hometown. Of course, Lin Yi agrees. It''s too late to tell Su Mengying about Uncle Su''s injury after she recovers.


    Lin Yi stands in Su Mengying''s ward and finds Su Mengying asleep. Lin Yi slowly walks to Su Mengying''s hospital bed, pulls out Su Mengying''s snow-white arm like a jade doll from the quilt and puts on a pulse.


    Su Mengying has recovered well at this time. Lin Yi can only help her recover from her internal injury. As for the injury, she still has to take her time. According to this situation, Su Mengying can completely recover in a month at most. Lin Yi smiled.


    "If you are like this, won''t Li Mengru be jealous?" Su Mengying whispered.


    "Well, you''re awake." Lin Yi quickly and embarrassingly releases Su Mengying''s hand. Take it back.


    Su Mengying''s eyes flashed with disappointment and nodded gently. Turn your head to one side. I don''t want to see Lin Yi again.

 Chapter 1086

    Lin Yi''s face is also covered. He hasn''t done anything too much, has he? Why is Su Mengying angry. Women are really difficult to understand, especially this kind of successful women. Lin Yi said awkwardly, "Dean, if you follow this recovery speed, you can recover in a month at most. During this time, you should still pay attention to your diet and have a good rest."


    "Yes." Su Mengying still doesn''t want to talk to Lin Yi, but gives a gentle grace.


    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed. He really didn''t know how to offend her. Why did he suddenly talk coldly. Whispered: "the acting president is mentally ill. You''d better get better early. The people''s hospital needs you. I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong. You have a good rest." Then he turned and left the ward.


    On the other side, Su Mengying had already burst into tears. People need people''s care most when they are vulnerable.


    Obviously, Lin Yi saved himself, but he was with Li Mengru. He didn''t know his mind at all. Isn''t this the biggest harm for Su Mengying?


    But Lin Yi didn''t know all this. He only knew that Su Mengying was angry, but he never thought that Su Mengying was because of herself.


    As soon as Lin Yi stepped into the door of the gynecology department, Li Mengru rushed over and said to Lin Yi, "Tang Bowen is here. Now he is in the maternity ward. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Lin Yi''s eyebrows jumped. Is it really an eventful day today? One thing after another, it''s already 8:00 p.m. Lin Yi doesn''t get off work because he just had an operation and the Dean doesn''t get off work? And come to see the patient? When was Tang Bowen so close to the people?


    Of course, these are all jokes. Lin Yi knows that Tang Bowen came to trouble himself. But Lin Yi also knows that Tang Bowen is dead this time. He is too anxious. Since he can''t wait to squeeze himself out, tonight is the last night of his acting Dean. Lin Yi took out his mobile phone, made a call and walked to the maternity ward.


    "If you''re okay, I''ll criticize him later. How can you write the wrong doctor''s advice so carelessly? Fortunately, it''s changed in time. Since you''re okay, I''ll go first. You have a good rest. By the way, the baby is very cute." Tang Bowen stood in front of the ward, bowed and reached out to touch the baby''s face.


    "Who are you criticizing?" Lin Yi''s voice suddenly appeared in the back, and Tang Bowen was startled.


    Tang Bowen slowly turned to Lin Yi and said, "Dr. Lin, you usually have a lot of work pressure. You have to go to gynecology and thoracic surgery. I understand. But the doctor''s advice is really careless. Your mistake may lead to the death of the patient. Do you know?"


    Lin Yi''s face jerked. Tang Bowen is shameless enough to try to put the blame on me? Lin Yi said with a dark face, "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen you so shameless. Whose problem is it? Do we need to discuss it here?"


    Lin Yi has a doctor''s order in his hand. Of course, he is not afraid of anything. stand straight and never mind if the shadow inclines.


    Tang Bowen seemed to have a winning ticket. He said proudly, "Dr. Lin, don''t you know your own mistakes? Do you want me to say it? Xiao Li. Take it." Xiao Li is the little nurse who was ordered by Lin Yi. The little nurse handed Tang Bowen the doctor''s order. Tang Bowen waved the doctor''s order and said to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, this is your doctor''s order. There is your signature on it. The patient can''t understand this doctor''s order. Can''t I understand it as the dean? You''re too much. You still want to put the blame on a little nurse?"


    With that, the little nurse began to cry. Lin Yi has a black face. The two sing in harmony. Are they playing TV dramas here? But now that Tang Bowen has made a move, he can''t help it. Said with a smile, "can you show me the doctor''s advice?"


    In front of so many people, Tang Bowen is naturally not afraid that Lin Yi will tear up the doctor''s order. If Lin Yi tears it, it is just Tang Bowen''s intention. There is no proof. Lin Yi''s charges were implemented. Tang Bowen handed the doctor''s advice to Lin Yi''s face. Lin Yi took the doctor''s advice and pretended to look seriously from left to right. Finally, he said, "well, yes, this signature is mine."


    "Dr. Lin, is it a little late to admit it now?" Tang Bowen held back his inner joy.


    Lin Yi scratched his head and said, "the signature is mine, but the doctor''s order is not mine." With that, Lin Yi took out the doctor''s order he wrote. He said to Tang Bowen, "this is the doctor''s advice I wrote. I''m afraid your one is fake."


    Tang Bowen''s face suddenly changed. Why did Lin Yi have the original of the doctor''s order? How is that possible? Then he turned his head and looked at the little nurse fiercely. It must be the little nurse''s bad work. Otherwise, where did Lin Yi''s original doctor''s order come from?


    Tang Bowen said, "have you prepared a medical order temporarily? It seems that Dr. Lin really doesn''t want to admit it. If this medical order has your signature, you should be responsible for it. Now you still want to get rid of it without any repentance? Dr. Lin, is that what you do as your doctor? What''s the medical ethics?"


    Lin Yi! Don''t go too far! Can you still laugh at this time? " When Tang Bowen saw that Lin Yi was so frivolous, he immediately blew his hair.


    Lin Yi said slowly, "Dean Tang, the doctor''s advice in your hand is just what you faked to frame me. There''s no need to be so high sounding. It seems that I''m not human. Dean Tang, you''re a little too anxious."


    "Dean? Do you know I''m the dean? I''m very sad that you made such a mistake. This is my bad discipline as the Dean, but similarly, since you have done it, you must be responsible to the end. I suspect you are a deliberate murder. I''ll call the police. Let the police deal with it." Tang Bowen took out his mobile phone and wanted to dial 110.


    "No, I''ve called the police." Lin Yi said. Before Lin Yi came here again, he had called the police on the grounds that the president of the people''s hospital was involved in intentional murder and wanted to frame others. The dean is vicious and hopes the police will come soon. Lin Yi looked at the time and said, "it''s almost downstairs now."


    "Lin Yi! You! OK. In that case, don''t blame me for not showing you mercy. You''re going to spend the rest of your life in prison." Tang Bowen believes that with his own relationship, there is no problem in running the court and sentencing Lin Yi to more than a few years.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "I''ll give it back to you."


    "You!" Every time Tang Bowen quarrels with Lin Yi, he is at a disadvantage. Who is Lin Yi afraid of.

 Chapter 1087

    "Tang Bowen, let me give you a piece of advice. Do things with conscience." Lin Yi said.


    "Hello, who called the police?" The police came. It''s not slow.


    "It''s me. That''s Tang Bowen, intentional murder." Lin Yi pointed to Tang Bowen and said.


    "Do you have any evidence? It''s all your own subjective judgment? Comrade police, I''m a good man. It''s Lin Yi. He gave me the wrong doctor''s advice and took the wrong medicine. He wants to frame me. Comrade police, you can''t be deceived." Tang Bowen looked pathetic.


    "OK. We''ll find out about this matter. Now would you all go to the police station with me? We''ll talk there." Said the policeman. After all, this is a hospital or a department of Gynecology, and the police comrades don''t want to stay more. Let''s talk about it later in the Bureau.


    "OK." Lin Yi nodded.


    "Just go. Who''s afraid of who?" Tang Bowen has no way back now. He can only fight hard to the end.


    Before the police took Lin Yi away, Lin Yi found Li Mengru and whispered a few words. Li Mengru nodded frequently. Lin Yi smiled and didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    Of course Lin Yi is not afraid, but he suddenly feels sorry for Tang Bowen when he looks fearless. For the position of a so-called Dean, he was so crazy that he sacrificed innocent lives to pave the way for himself.


    However, I did not expect that it would be planted in the hands of director Li. It was planted in the hearts of the people rather than in their own hands. Not everyone has such a great desire for power that they lose their faith, get carried away and do some crazy things.


    Lin Yi and Tang Bowen were taken to the police station. At the door of the police station, a hurried man suddenly greeted Lin Yi: "Hello, Mr. Lin Yi. I didn''t expect to meet you here. What''s the matter with you here?"


    Lin Yi tried to search the man''s name in his mind, but he really couldn''t remember who the man was in front of him. But I was embarrassed to ask. Anyway, it was just an ordinary greeting, so I replied awkwardly, "what can I do? It''s not. I''m caught by the police." Then he raised his hand and showed the man the handcuffs on his hand.


    After the man saw it, his face was obviously not good-looking. He hurriedly said, "Mr. Lin Yi, what are you doing?"


    "Hey, you two, are chatting here? This is the police station! Let''s go!" Then he pushed Lin Yi forward. Lin Yi shrugged and walked to the interrogation room. Tang Bowen looked at Lin Yi with a mocking face and said, "Lin Yi, you are crazy in the hospital. Are you still so arrogant when you arrive at the police station? Do you really think no one can cure you?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said nothing.


    Tang Bowen and Lin Yi were interrogated separately. Each said his own reason. Everyone had their own evidence and fell into an impasse for a while. It''s almost ten o''clock. The police are going to detain people first and talk about it tomorrow. However, Tang Bowen said that he had someone on top and wanted to make a phone call. Tang Bowen said two words after dialing the phone and handed over the phone to the police. After hanging up, Tang Bowen was taken out by the police.


    Lin Yi sighed, thinking that a poor boy from the countryside was destined to spend the night here. Lin Yi lay down and was about to be wronged all night. The police came over and said, "Lin Yi, get up and go out with us. Someone wants to see you."


    Lin Yi wondered, who else wants to see him at this time?


    He followed the police to the door of the conference room. Lin Yi was about to go in, but he was pulled by a man who looked like a leader. The leader said to the two police officers, "what are you doing? Give me handcuffs? That''s how you treat good citizens? Give it to me quickly!"


    The two policemen quickly untied Lin Yi''s handcuffs. The leader looked at Lin Yi with a smile and said, "brother, you go in. Before, the people under your hands were not sensible. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi nodded, pushed the door and walked into the conference room. Lin Yi has no time to argue with the leader. He wants to know who it is and wait for himself in this conference room.


    "Ha ha, boy, long time no see." Lin Yi just pushed in the door, and a hearty laugh came into Lin Yi''s ear.


    Lin Yi turns around and sees that it''s old man Chen Tian. I immediately understood that it was no problem to protect myself with the power of the Chen family. However, seeing that old man Chen Tian''s face is ruddy, it seems that he has recovered well.


    "Lin Yi, hey hey, I didn''t expect you to be embarrassed." Isn''t it Chen Yuan, the current owner of the Chen family, who laughs at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked embarrassed, smiled, walked over to old man Chen, put his hand on old man Chen Tian, and said, "some small things, but how did you know I was here?"


    Old man Chen Tian smiled and said, "Lin Yi, you are an occupational disease. Feel your pulse when you meet. How long can my old bone last?"


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense." Chen Yuan said. "Someone at home is working here. When he saw you arrested, he called. The old man said he hadn''t seen you for a long time and insisted on coming to see you."


    Lin Yi gently removed his hand and said with a smile, "Sir, are you coming to see me make a fool of yourself? Your pulse is good. I''m afraid you can live another ten or twenty years."


    Chen Tianshuang Lang smiled. Of course he knew how he was. Thanks to Lin Yi''s excellent medical skills, he came back from the dead. Chen Tian said, "Lin Yi, the one who came in with you should be Tang Bowen, the acting president of the people''s hospital. I just saw him go out. Why, what''s the conflict with him?"


    Lin Yi waved his hand and smiled. Chen Yuan''s fierce and aggressive temper came up at this time and said, "he is a little ant. Do you need me to deal with him?"


    Lin Yi smiled faintly: "No. evil men have bad returns. There is no bottom line for people. Naturally, the government will punish such people."


    Chen Yuan seemed a little embarrassed. He took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone and said, "well, bring Tang Bowen here. What? Stop calling, bring it back quickly and throw it at the door of the police station."


    Lin Yi has a black face. The Chen family can do things really fast. Tang Bowen didn''t go out for two steps. I''ll catch it.


    "Ha ha, don''t mind Lin Yi. Yuan''er does things like this." Old man Chen Tian smiled, "there''s just one thing. I have to ask you to do me a favor."


    Lin Yi''s eyebrows jumped and asked himself for help? Is it a leading figure of the Chen family who is in danger? "But it doesn''t hurt to say," he asked


    The old man motioned to Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan cleared his throat, He said: "well, many of the principals of our wharf warehouses suddenly turned against the water, and all the items in that warehouse disappeared. We once caught a person who turned against the water, but strangely, they seemed to be brainwashed, completely forgot everything before, and attacked people, completely ruthless, and even......" here, Chen Yuan paused, took a deep breath and continued, "even he broke his son''s head."

 Chapter 1088

    Hearing this, Lin Yi took a breath. He knows and has seen this situation. Isn''t it the same as what happened to Li Xiang? This also gives Lin Yi a message. I''m afraid there''s really a big conspiracy behind it. First, Li Xiang was calculated, and then he even extended his claws to the Chen family. I''m afraid it''s really not a simple land grabbing behavior. There is really an invisible black hand behind this.


    "I know. I''ve seen one." Lin Yi said, "I''ve tried and I can''t cure it. It''s the reason for the insect, but I... I can''t do anything about it." Lin Yi was helpless, but there was no other way.


    When old man Chen Tian heard Lin Yi say that he was powerless, he sighed and said, "Alas, are you powerless? The lost goods don''t matter. Just go on like this. Brothers are cold." The Chen family is really rich and powerful. They don''t care about these goods at all.


    Lin Yi shook his head reluctantly and said, "you can only be careful about this. You can only find ways to prevent it. Don''t happen again. As far as I know, the person who took the shot has all the means. I''m afraid not only your Chen family was injured, but also other families with a little foundation."


    Chen Yuan said angrily, "don''t let me catch him, or I''ll kill him." Clench your fists and gnash your teeth.


    "Oh, come on, yuan''er. Let''s go back." Chen Tian said, "Lin Yi, it''s getting late. Go back. I''ve already said hello. It''s all right."


    "Then I''m here. Thank you for your help." Lin Yi bowed.


    Chen Tian waved his hand and said, "you saved my old life. What is this?" With that, he turned and left the conference room.


    Chen Yuan went to Lin Yi and whispered, "don''t worry, we''re still looking for the key from uncle and aunt. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi nodded. He never intended to say that this is a thing that can be completed soon. It depends on fate and life.


    After the Chens left, the leader of the police station came in. He still looked at Lin Yi with a smile and said, "brother, Tang Bowen has been arrested again. What do you think to do?"


    "What to do is your business. Don''t ask me. Besides, you have records there. What I said is true." When Lin Yi finished, he turned and left. The leader was left alone in the conference room.


    "Tang Bowen, Tang Bowen, it''s not good to offend anyone. I have to... Alas. I almost killed me. Alas, I can''t save you." The leader muttered to himself and shook his head.


    After Lin Yi left the police station, he took a taxi directly to the people''s hospital. It''s already late. It''s not appropriate to go to Li Mengru''s house again. You''d better go to the hospital and see Su Mengying. Lin Yi doesn''t know why. He always wants to see Su Mengying, but Su Mengying is still angry with himself in the morning. I''m afraid he won''t be happy to see him now. Even so, Lin Yi still wants to see Su Mengying.


    Standing in front of Su Mengying''s ward, Lin Yi hesitated and didn''t know whether he should go in or not. While hesitating, a voice came from the ward. "I see you. Come in." As soon as Lin Yi heard Su Mengying''s voice, he pushed the door in embarrassedly and stood in front of Su Mengying''s hospital bed.


    "Sit down." Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi with burning eyes.


    Lin Yi sat down, but he didn''t dare to look directly into Su Mengying''s eyes. He pretended to look at other places easily and said, "is the Dean still awake so late?"


    "Is something wrong with my father?" Su Mengying suddenly asked.


    "Er..." when Lin Yi heard this, who leaked the news? Drive him!


    Su Mengying continued to ask, "is something wrong with my father!"


    "Listen to me, Dean, it''s like this..." Lin Yi is preparing to explain. But was interrupted by Su Mengying.


    "Come here and stand next to me."


    Lin Yi was stunned and didn''t understand what Su Mengying was going to do.


    "Come here!" Su Mengying shouted.


    Lin Yi calmed down and came to Su Mengying. Unexpectedly, Su Mengying hugged Lin Yi directly, and her tears fell directly. choke with sobs.


    "Thank you, Lin Yi, thank you." Su Mengying said.


    Lin Yi panicked as soon as he heard it. He was most afraid that the girl would cry. He had nothing to do. He could only gently touch Su Mengying''s back and said, "this is all I should do. My uncle is good. It''s all right. It''s estimated that he will recover a little faster than you. It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    Su Mengying nodded, but still sobbed. Lin Yi has no choice but to coax Su Mengying. After a while, Su Mengying suddenly said, "Lin Yi, have you been with director Li?"


    Lin Yi was embarrassed and kept silent. Su Mengying didn''t speak, so they were silent all the time. Finally, Lin Yi couldn''t help talking and said, "yes. But I don''t know if it is. It''s very contradictory." But Su Mengying didn''t respond. Lin Yi gently called Su Mengying: "President?"


    Su Mengying has no response. Lin Yi finds out that Su Mengying has fallen asleep. With a gentle sigh of relief, he let Su Mengying down, let Su Mengying lie on the bed, covered her with a quilt, and turned to leave the ward.


    Su Mengying, who was on the hospital bed, opened her eyes and her eyes were full of emotions. Muttered: "unfortunately, your EQ is not as good as one tenth of your medical skills."


    After Lin Yi left the ward, he lay in the gynecological office with great emotion. There are too many things happening today. It''s certainly good to squeeze Tang Bowen out of office, but I feel uneasy whether it''s what happened to the Chen family or what happened to Li Xiang.


    I don''t know why, Lin Yi always feels that he has been involved in a struggle. What makes Lin Yi feel terrible is that he has no way to deal with this person''s means. If he did it to himself, wouldn''t he be helpless? Will his family and friends become the target of his attack?


    Oh, by the way, Lin Yi reacted. I have no family. I want to be like Chen Yuan. I have a father to rely on, but I can''t. I''ve been alone since I was a child. When you encounter anything, you are solving it yourself. The word father is too far from him. But Lin Yi never gave up looking for his parents.


    If his parents are not doing well, Lin Yi wants them to do well. If his parents are doing well and have new children, Lin Yi can choose not to disturb them and make them happy. But all this should be found before it makes sense.


    Another thing is Lin Yi''s own business. Lin Yi always inexplicably wants to get close to Su Mengying, but he already has Li Mengru, which makes Lin Yi feel very embarrassed. Lin Yi is about to explode in the middle. Thinking, Lin Yi leaned against the table and fell asleep.

 Chapter 1089

    "Lin Yi, wake up." The next morning, Li Mengru opened the door of the office and found Lin Yi sleeping on his desk. He woke him up.


    Lin Yi rubbed his eyes, stretched himself, and asked, "what time is it?"


    "It''s ten o''clock. Were you all right last night?" Li Mengru asked.


    As soon as Lin Yi heard that it was ten o''clock, he shook his head vigorously. He was energetic. He could have a lecture later.


    "It''s all right. It''s solved." Lin Yi smiled.


    Li Mengru heard it and solved it. He also fell to the ground with a big stone in his heart. He said to Lin Yi, "that''s good. If it''s all right, it''s good. President Tang deserved it."


    "He will not be the head of Tang court in the future." Lin Yi smiled. Suddenly he saw the mobile phone ring. When he picked it up, director Li sent a message telling him that he was ready and waiting for himself.


    "Also, don''t talk about medical ethics. How can people who even lack personality be our dean." Li Mengru nodded.


    Lin Yi shook his mobile phone and said, "director Li asked me to give a lecture. Let''s go first."


    Li Mengru looked at Lin Yi with a smile and said, "have a degree. Don''t pull it up and it''s endless. Don''t be ashamed!"


    Lin Yi''s voice came from the corridor, "I see."


    At the door of the thoracic surgery conference room, director Li Xipo was waiting for him here. He looked nervous and said, "Lin Yi, a doctor just went in for a lecture. He is an old traditional Chinese medicine. It seems that he is not from my people''s hospital. I''m afraid he came for you."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he smiled and said, "isn''t that right? Let''s exchange and learn from each other."


    "No, Lin Yi..." before director Li finished, Lin Yi had already entered the conference room. "Oh, you. This pride is really fatal."


    Then he followed him into the conference room.


    In the conference room, everyone looked forward to what kind of academic speech the legend of the people''s hospital could bring to him, and how Lin Yi could explain how he stopped bleeding during operation. Most of those present were young doctors, but there was also a middle-aged doctor who sat in the conference room without a white coat and was ready to listen to Lin Yi''s lecture. Although they were surprised, they didn''t pay much attention.


    "Cough, please be quiet. As we all know, Dr. Lin is the main speaker of this lecture. He analyzes the problem of intraoperative bleeding and gives solutions. Dr. Lin is the elite of our hospital. His methods must have never been seen or heard of. Dr. Lin has completed those impossible operations. Among them, he has given them to the Soviet hospital The long one. Now, let''s give a round of applause to welcome Lin Yi. Dr. Lin will introduce our experience to you. " Director Li stood up and said.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Lin Yi nodded and motioned for everyone to stop clapping. He cleared his throat and said, "young doctors in thoracic surgery, let us sit here and listen to my nonsense as a gynecologist. It is really an injustice to everyone!"


    "Cut, a gynecologist, is also boasting here." The doctor who didn''t wear a white coat said.


    Lin Yi looked at him and knew that this was the old Chinese medicine. Lin Yi smiled and said, "I''m not ashamed. Please come to a conclusion after listening."


    "I know that these operations I have completed may not be possible for everyone, but now that I have completed them, it shows that I have a way to solve the problems you encounter during this operation that can not be solved and will lead to the death of patients." Lin Yi continued. "Of course, before that, I want to ask you, what do you learn medicine for? For money? For fame? For being an official, director, or higher Dean?"


    There was silence below. No one spoke.


    "Then let me tell you why I want to study medicine. Because I want to live, I also want to help others live. I am an orphan and was adopted by an old man. The old man has no other skills, so he can only treat diseases. I have seen too many cases of him, and he saved unknown lives with his hands. That day I told him, old man! Teach me medicine! He asked me, why do you want to help me Study medicine? " Lin Yi fell into his own memories. I still remember that when ye Zifeng asked himself this, Lin Yi answered like this. I don''t like to be looked down upon by others, nor do I want to be submerged in the sea of people. I want to be famous, I want to be a famous doctor, let my parents know me and come to me.


    Lin Yi sighed gently and continued: "medical ethics and medical style, this is an eternal topic. If all of you here, if some people learn medicine for the sake of rights, they can go."


    There was still silence below, and no one made a sound. But the old Chinese doctor was laughing.


    "Well, in that case, I hope each of you will stick to your heart and do things without violating your heart. Next, we will make some analysis on the operation I cooperated with director Li. I hope you can take notes." Lin Yi has a kind of model.


    Lin Yi clicked the computer, and a diagram of human acupoints appeared on the screen. Lin Yi said: "we may all be western medicine. We don''t know the acupoints of the body. Please see, this is the diagram of acupoints of the human body. There are all acupoints of the human body on it."


    "The reason why that operation is difficult is that when removing the tumor, it is bound to hurt the blood vessels and cause massive bleeding, which can not be controlled, resulting in the death of the patient due to excessive blood loss. Therefore, during the operation, director Li is responsible for removing the tumor, and I am responsible for hemostasis through these acupoints."


    After Lin Yi finished, there was an uproar. We all think this is impossible, because the blood in the blood vessels must circulate. If we want to stop it, we must block it and have no other way. But at present, Lin Yi said that hemostasis through acupoints is a huge impact for these young doctors. So that everyone thinks it''s impossible.


    Lin Yi continued: "I know you may not believe it, but in fact, this method can be used to stop bleeding. Including a pregnant woman in my Department of Gynecology, this method is also used to stop bleeding, preserve the fetus and save the pregnant woman. Please see." Lin Yi pointed to an acupoint and continued, "this acupoint controls the right blood vessel of the heart. Through needle stimulation, it can be depressed, so as to limit the flow of blood and achieve the purpose of hemostasis."


    "Nonsense!" The middle-aged doctor finally couldn''t sit still. He stood up and said.


    Director Li has been paying attention to him. When he saw him stand up and make trouble, director Li also stood up and drank: "who are you? You yell and make trouble here, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1090

    The middle-aged doctor took his time and said slowly, "I''m invited by your president Tang. My name is Zhou Liwei!"


    When Lin Yi heard this, the corners of his mouth turned up. Did Tang Bowen invite him? That''s a lost dog.


    "Zhou Liwei?" Director Li''s face changed greatly when he heard it.


    Director Li''s face is a little ugly. Zhou Liwei is a famous traditional Chinese medicine in the industry. He has published papers in many medical journals, and now he has a membership of the Chinese Medicine Association. This Tang Bowen is really so powerful. Can you invite all such people? And what the hell is it for? Just to crowd out Lin Yi? So is Lin Yi. Why do you want to fight against such people?


    Of course, Lin Yi doesn''t know the identity of Zhou Liwei, but even if he knows, Lin Yi is not afraid. Western medicine maybe Lin Yi doesn''t dare to talk nonsense, but traditional Chinese medicine. Lin Yi knows very well that even if he is the president of the University of traditional Chinese medicine, he is not as accomplished as himself, not to mention he is not.


    Lin Yi said thoughtfully, "Zhou Liwei, right? You said I was full of nonsense. What''s your opinion? Can you give me some advice?"


    Zhou Liwei smiled and snorted, Speaking of: "Although traditional Chinese medicine is mysterious and the wonderful functions of acupoints are endless, you can''t talk nonsense any more. Acupoints are fragile. Don''t mention stabbing them with sharp tools. Even if you squeeze them hard, people will feel uncomfortable. What''s more, what you said about acupoint hemostasis is nonsense. Besides, the acupoint position is complex, how much can a boy like you understand? Don''t confuse the public here!"


    All the young doctors here knew Zhou Liwei''s name more or less. Hearing Zhou Liwei say this, they immediately fried the pot. Is what Zhou Liwei said true? Is Lin Yi''s acupoint hemostasis really nonsense, but Lin Yi talks here and pretends to force it?


    When Lin Yi heard Zhou Liwei''s remarks, he immediately smiled and said, "well, director Li, go and get a scalpel and give you a demonstration."


    Director Li has some doubts, demonstration? There are no patients here, but according to the current situation, we have to listen to Lin Yi. Turned out of the meeting room and went to get the knife.


    Lin Yi continued: "Zhou Liwei, you said that acupoints can''t stop bleeding. It''s entirely your ignorance. The reason why you can''t do it is because you don''t know how many blood vessels are hidden under acupoints and their location. That''s why you have a reason here?"


    "You! Don''t splash dirty water here. Don''t you want to demonstrate? I want to see how you get off the stage!" Zhou Liwei said fiercely.


    Lin Yi smiled but said nothing. Director Li soon took the knife and handed it to Lin Yi. Lin Yi played with the knife and said, "well, if I ask someone else to demonstrate, you Zhou Liwei will say that I''m looking for drag and played a good play to deceive everyone. In this way, Mr. Zhou, if you are wronged, let me demonstrate with you."


    "What?" Before Zhou Liwei could react, Lin Yi had already moved to him. With a wave of the scalpel, he immediately cut deeply on his right wrist, hurt the artery and burst out of the blood.


    "You, you, you! Lin Yi!" Zhou Liwei knows what this means. In a while, he may close his eyes forever! He hurriedly pulled out his legs and wanted to go out. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi grabbed him and said, "you see clearly!"


    At the moment of saying that, a silver needle appeared in Lin Yi''s hand. With a wave of his right hand, it stabbed Zhou Liwei two centimeters above Zhou Liwei''s heart. Zhou Liwei shouted "ah" and scolded: "Lin Yi, you beast! You''re finished!"


    Lin Yi smiled. He was not afraid at all. He ignored Zhou Liwei. Instead, he said to these young doctors, "look, has the blood stopped?"


    Everyone found that Zhou Liwei''s wrist really no longer spurted blood, but only slowly seeped blood outward.


    Everyone looked at it and was dumbfounded. It''s really possible! That''s an artery. Did you stop the bleeding by simply pricking an acupoint? This is beyond their understanding. It''s like a miracle.


    Of course, Zhou Liwei also saw that his blood stopped, but he said, "Lin Yi, you dare to hurt me like this. You''re finished! You can''t be a doctor anymore!"


    Lin Yi turned to look at Zhou Liwei and said faintly, "Dr. Zhou, it''s you who don''t believe it. Now you''ve made a demonstration, but you''re still calling. What do you want? You dirty my silver needle, but I haven''t asked you to compensate. Oh, by the way, once the silver needle comes out, I''m afraid your artery will spray blood again. Don''t be ignorant."


    Zhou Liwei''s face was pale at this moment. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva fiercely, closed his mouth and didn''t speak again.


    Of course, director Li didn''t want to make things big, so he quickly took Zhou Liwei to bandage him. Lin Yi smiled. He is not afraid of Zhou Liwei, but it doesn''t mean that others are not afraid. Let''s continue the lecture.


    "Do you still believe it?" Lin Yi said to these young doctors.


    Those present quickly shook their heads. How dare they not believe it? If they don''t believe it, they will have another knife later. I can''t stand it. Besides, everyone has seen Lin Yi''s acupoint hemostasis with their own eyes. What else can we not believe.


    "That''s good. Although acupoint hemostasis is easy to use, you should not use it easily without training, so as not to make irreparable mistakes." Lin Yi paused and said with some embarrassment.


    "Ah?" The people below are surprised to breathe out their voices. They are here to listen to your cow for a long time. Finally, they can''t use it, can they? What''s the point of listening to you!


    Lin Yi is a little embarrassed. There''s no way. You really haven''t practiced. Not to mention whether you can tell where the acupoints are, Lin Yi''s own acupuncture power is probably beyond the grasp of ordinary people. Acupuncture does not mean that the greater the strength, the better. But a clever force. I didn''t know how many eggs I wasted to train my arm strength.


    Lin Yi still remembers that ye Zifeng threw eggs at him and asked him to pick them up by hand. If he was careless, he was smashed by the eggs. During that time, I smelled of raw eggs and couldn''t wash them off. What''s more hateful is that ye Zifeng also stipulates that these eggs are borrowed. Lin Yi has to explain to the people who borrowed the eggs. Fortunately, ye Zifeng and Lin Yi are well-known figures in the village. They are eager to help when everyone has a disease. That''s why Lin Yi was not killed.


    "Don''t lose heart. Although we can''t learn acupoint hemostasis, as long as we can reach the point of director Li, we can still meet the needs of daily surgery and treatment." Lin Yi encouraged everyone to say.


    After all, not everyone is a pervert. It''s understandable that Lin Yi is a pervert. As long as I can have the technology of director Li, that''s enough.

 Chapter 1091

    Looking at these young doctors sitting, Lin Yi suddenly misses his master and hasn''t called for a long time. If it weren''t for ye Zifeng, I''m afraid Lin Yi''s age is no different from these young doctors here. He can only be an admirer. But what he gets is in direct proportion to his efforts. I''m afraid the sweat when practicing medicine is much more than the blood Lin Yi has seen.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''m in gynecology. If you have any problems, you can go to me. I must know everything." Lin Yi said to these young doctors.


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin." There were voices everywhere. For these young doctors, Lin Yi has superb medical skills, but he does not have the arrogance of experts, giving people a feeling of getting along well. Unlike today''s experts, these young doctors have to hold their voices down, and they will be scolded if they are not good.


    Lin Yi nodded and went back to the gynecology department.


    I do this not only for the better development of the hospital, but also to cultivate a certain reputation in the hospital. At that time, if Lin Yi, the troublemaker, does something, someone can stand on my side and support me.


    Back to the Department of Gynecology, take care of it around, and it''s time to get off work. With a thick medical record, Li Mengru stood at the nurse station and said to Lin Yi standing aside, "did you forget that you said you were looking for a house? Do you want to stay at President Su''s house all the time? Or lie on your desk and sleep?"


    When Li Mengru said this, his face was angry. Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Too busy, too busy, forgot. Hey hey." Lin Yi scratched his head and said shyly.


    Li Mengru rolled his eyes at Lin Yi and said, "there are no important patients in the afternoon. Go out and find a house. I''ll go with you."


    Lin Yi nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "you can''t help it if you don''t go with me. The money is all on you."


    Li Mengru is successfully amused by Lin Yi. It turns out that Lin Yi wants money on himself.


    They took off their white coats and were ready to go out.


    Li Mengru insisted that Lin Yi put on that suit. Lin Yi felt that it didn''t fit her very well and was tied up. She was uncomfortable to wear, but she couldn''t beat Li Mengru and had to put it on. However, after wearing it, Lin Yi has been thinking about a question. Who invented this kind of thing to find guilt?


    However, Li Mengru was wearing a white skirt and holding Lin Yi''s hand. They really looked like a pair of beauties.


    They talked while walking. Li Mengru has identified several locations, which are not far from the hospital. It''s a 20 minute drive. What we have to do now is to see one by one and pick what we like.


    "Lin Yi, I heard that Tang Bowen was caught just now. It''s going to be sentenced." Li Mengru said.


    "Oh?" Lin Yi pretended that he didn''t know anything, "but shouldn''t such scum go in? But it''s unexpected that it can be judged so soon."


    "Yes. I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s really a reward for evil. Tang Bowen was sentenced to 30 years." Li Mengru said, "to be honest


    Lin Yi sighed in his heart and told the Chen family not to do it. He did it anyway. If the Chen family didn''t operate from it, Tang Bowen''s supreme charge is an attempted murder. It''s too heavy to sentence him to 30 years. But you deserve it. Scum doesn''t have to come out to harm the world.


    "It''s too heavy." Lin Yi said in a low voice.


    Li Mengru nodded. She also felt too heavy. Although Tang Bowen was morally flawed, in the final analysis, he didn''t do anything bad. Li Mengru, who didn''t know everything, thought it was the police who hated this kind of moral hypocrite.


    "Ah! Help, help."


    The cry for help came from afar.


    As soon as Lin Yi heard this, he hurried to the place where the voice came out with Li Mengru.


    In an alley, a group of young gangsters were beating up a man. Lin Yi takes a closer look and turns out to be Tang Bowen''s father, old man Tang.


    "Lin Yi." Li Mengru pulled Lin Yi''s sleeve. Of course, she recognized who the man was.


    "Well, go away. Don''t call the police." Lin Yi nodded. He understood that Li Mengru asked himself to save old man Tang. Then he turned and walked towards these little gangsters. Li Mengru looks at Lin Yi with some worry and wants to call the police, but he still stops. I believe Lin Yi will not show off. Calling the police may bring him unnecessary trouble.


    "Don''t you feel ashamed that you young boys bully an old man?" Lin Yi stood aside and looked at these little gangsters coldly.


    As soon as the little gangsters heard that someone came to make trouble, they immediately stopped, dispersed, and then surrounded Lin Yi. Every one was riotous with colour, and with exaggerated earrings, and a disgusting cheap perfume. Lin Yi couldn''t stand the smell. He covered his nose, made an expression of vomiting, and looked at these little gangsters.


    "Fuck him!" The little gangster also understood that Lin Yi was disgusting himself. Such a humiliation immediately exploded.


    As soon as Lin Yi waved his hand, there were five silver needles in his hand. After counting, there were only four little gangsters. Then tie one more yellow haired one and come out with a lump of shit.


    Acupuncture points on the body can not only be used for curing diseases, but also for wounding people. Before these little gangsters could react, they all lost their ability to move and collapsed on the ground. The little yellow haired gangster asked, "why... Why do I have two and they have only one."


    "Don''t come out with a lump of shit next time, disgusting. Can you be responsible for scaring children?" Lin Yi said that and picked up old man Tang. Asked with concern: "Sir, are you okay?"


    "Cough." The old man coughed fiercely, "it''s all right. The old bone will live soon."


    Lin Yi looked even more gloomy. He was about to add some more food to these little gangsters. The Yellow haired gangster hurriedly said, "we''re just here to urge debt. We don''t mean to hit uncle!"


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was stunned. The silver needle disappeared from his hand and said to the little gangster, "I owe you money. Come to the people''s hospital tomorrow and go to the front desk to find Lin Yi. I''ll give it to you."


    "Ah?" The little gangster obviously can''t believe it. He really wants money?


    Lin Yi didn''t want to talk to these people. He turned to leave, but suddenly remembered something and said to these little gangsters, "if you still dress up tomorrow, I''ll never let you go back." Lin Yi doesn''t want his colleagues to think he knows this kind of killing Matt. It''s a shame.


    After that, Lin Yi helped old Tang turn and left. Leaving a group of small gangsters paralyzed on the ground.

 Chapter 1092

    Li Mengru stood at the entrance of the alley and saw everything inside. He saw Lin Yi holding old man Tang out, hurried to meet him, helped the old man and sat down on the public seat beside him. Lin Yi stretched out his hand to feel the pulse for old man Tang. Old man Tang said with tears in his eyes, "Doctor Lin, really. Old man, I have no face to see you again."


    It seems that old man Tang already knows about Tang Bowen, so he will be so rude? Lin Yi doesn''t care so much. Although Tang Bowen is not human, his father still has a good impression on Lin Yi, and Tang Bowen has also been punished. Lin Yi is not a stingy person. How can he compare accounting.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your son''s mistake has nothing to do with you." Lin Yi said, "your qi and blood are a little weak. Take a good rest. Those who collect debts should not go to you again. Mengru, call 120 and let the ambulance come."


    Although the old man was beaten to the ground just now, he was still conscious. He clearly heard that Lin Yi wanted to help him pay back the money. Now when talking about it, The old man Tang was immediately excited: "no, Dr. Lin, you have been very kind to me. How can you help me pay back the money? No, No. these 200000 old men can pay back the house when they sell it. Dr. Lin, you don''t have to worry."


    "Two hundred thousand?" Li Mengru was surprised. Why can an old man owe so much money? Why did he borrow it? Moreover, it seems that they still borrow usury. Otherwise, there would be no such people to collect debts.


    The old man looked pale and seemed to have something to hide. Lin Yi saw it in his eyes and said, "just say what you have. If we can help solve it, we''ll try our best to help you."


    "Alas." The old man sighed heavily, "these are the so-called public relations expenses borrowed by my unfilial son Tang Bowen. He wanted to have power and pay them back soon after he took the position of dean. But who knows him... Who knows he was blindfolded by lard and killed. Alas. Damn, damn!"


    Lin Yi nodded silently. In today''s society, poor children like Tang Bowen have no background, so they can only rely on this public relations fee to get through their contacts. I think I feel poor, blocking everything in a game that is impossible to win, completely ignoring the old dad who has been behind for 40 years. Is it really worth it for something ethereal?


    The ambulance came from a distance. Li Mengru helped old man Tang and said, "don''t worry, old Sir. Since Lin Yi promised you, he will help you. You can rest assured."


    The old man of Tang was speechless for a moment, with tears in his eyes. He nodded heavily and lay on the gurney.


    Li Mengru sighed beside Lin Yi. Lin Yi looked at Li Mengru and asked, "why do some people always give up the beauty around them and even expose the ugliest place in their heart for some ethereal things? We doctors can only heal their bodies, but when their souls have died, what can we doctors do?"


    Li Mengru looked at Lin Yi''s burning eyes and was silent. Because I don''t know how to answer. Li Mengru''s family is pretty good. Although his parents have already passed away, he has made a head. She doesn''t need to think about how to climb up, because she doesn''t have such a strong desire to stand at the top.


    However, those who have been at the bottom think that they can one day join the so-called upper class society. They no longer worry about money and receive everyone''s respect.


    The goal is right, but how many people can get to this step through normal channels. After making concessions again and again, they finally lost their souls and became slaves to power instead of masters of power. People like Tang Bowen who are only close to power, not have power, are even more pathetic.


    The sun will set in the twinkling of an eye. Lin Yi didn''t like the houses he saw before, or the pattern was too small. Li Mengru felt wronged by Lin Yi. There is also the last one. Although the floor is a little higher, it has a good view and the size is appropriate. Everyone likes it. It''s just that the price is a little higher.


    "I said, brother, your house is not new. Why is it so expensive." Lin Yi said to the well-dressed intermediary around him.


    This little brother is not a man without eyes. Seeing Lin Yi''s tens of thousands of suits, we can see that Lin Yi is definitely not a Lord without money. Of course, if you catch a fat sheep, you have to kill it. The younger brother smiled and said, "boss, you''re kidding. Isn''t the house price here like this? I know whether it''s expensive or not. Well, if you really want to write cheap, I''ll give you this number." Then he compared the numbers to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi knows nothing about bargaining. Seeing the intermediary''s price reduction, he thinks about it and wants to finalize it here. However, Li Mengru twisted it around Lin Yi''s waist and said, "brother, we still want you to be cheaper. Look." With that, Li Mengru handed the mobile phone to the intermediary brother.


    Lin Yi touched his waist and cried in pain. Why always screw a place!


    After reading the mobile phone, the intermediary brother smiled. It seems that his fat sheep can''t be slaughtered today. Indeed, the richer the better, he said: "well, since everyone knows, that''s the number. The lowest. What do you say? Beauty?" The intermediary brother compared the number and looked at Li Mengru with a smile.


    Li Mengru nodded: "the price is reasonable. Let''s sign and pay now. Move here tomorrow afternoon. OK?"


    "OK. I''ll arrange it." Said the intermediary brother.


    After leaving the agency, Cary has less than 100000 left. Lin Yi asked curiously, "Mengru, what did you show him? Why did you lose us more than 100000 at once." Li Mengru rolled his eyes at Lin Yi. If money is spent like you, you will lose all your wealth!


    "The situation of another real estate is the same scale. It''s not a little cheaper than the one he said first." Li Mengru said, "I''ll search before entering the building."


    "Awesome, really good at home. Virtuous!" Lin Yi raised his thumb at Li Mengru and said in admiration.


    Li Mengru smiled and said, "don''t laugh first. I just saw Xiao Li in my circle of friends, the head nurse of our department, and said that there was another big traditional Chinese medicine in our hospital, Zhou Liwei. Do you know that?"


    Lin Yi smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "I know. Why don''t you know. It''s famous like thunder."


    Yeah, don''t you know? Lin Yike also stabbed others.

 Chapter 1093

    The next morning, Lin Yi went to the hospital. Lin Yi knew that there must be a lot of things to do today. For example, Zhou Liwei won''t let himself go easily at today''s general meeting. He must deal with it.


    Sure enough, after Lin Yi''s daily ward rounds, he passed the nurse station, which said that someone was looking for him at the front desk of the hospital. Lin Yi nodded. After greeting Li Mengru, he went to the front desk of the hospital. Although Li Mengru is worried, Lin Yi insists on not letting her follow. He can''t beat Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi went to the front desk. Sure enough, several people stood there waiting for him, but this time they didn''t kill Matt. One by one, they look like successful salesmen. Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. These little gangsters are still true and sincere. I really came here like a dog.


    When the little gangster saw Lin Yi coming, he also welcomed him up. Said, "well, Ringo. It''s like this..." Before Lin Yi finished, he interrupted, "I know. Here is a card. There are 150000 in it. Don''t bother the old man again in the future. See?" Lin Yi handed over a card.


    The little gangster didn''t dare to answer. Said, "no, brother Lin, listen to me."


    "Say? Say what? I know you are usury, but please don''t go too far. Do you think I''m the one who needs to reason with you?" Lin Yi thinks that these people feel that 150000 is not enough and want the lion to open his mouth.


    "No, no, no, it''s not like that." The little gangster said quickly. He is still in pain. Lin Yi''s terrible gangster has already experienced it. Of course, he knows that Lin Yi doesn''t have to reason with them at all. They can''t help it if they don''t give money directly. The little gangster continued, "it''s our boss. He wants to see you. He said you must come."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he became interested. Bullying the little brother, the boss is coming out? Is it necessary to arrive? Then Lin Yi wants to see what mission can be so arrogant. "Where''s your boss?" he asked


    "Go out and turn left to the first cafe." The little gangster said, "blue suit. Wear glasses. You''d better give him this card. We''ll take it and go first."


    Lin Yi smiled and listened to the introduction of the little gangsters. The boss doesn''t look like a fierce man. Lin Yi became more interested. He took off his white coat and went to the cafe.


    In the early morning, there are not many people in the coffee shop. The blue suit was particularly conspicuous. Lin Yi saw the boss at a glance. Went up and sat down. Said, "waiter, I''d like a glass of orange juice."


    In front of him was obviously a middle-aged man, reading a newspaper. In this way, they were silent to each other. The middle-aged man put down the newspaper and said slowly, "the coffee here is very good. How do you drink juice?"


    "I don''t like that. It''s too bitter." Lin Yi doesn''t like coffee. Besides, there are things that excite nerves in it, which makes Lin Yi feel sick.


    "Hehe, too." The middle-aged man picked up the coffee in front of him, took a sip and said slowly, "old people like me need this kind of thing. You are still young and energetic."


    "All right. I don''t have time to play with you here. Ha ha, I''m still busy. Here''s the card. Don''t bother the old man in the future. He''s also very poor." Lin Yi put the bank card on the table and pushed it towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man didn''t even look at the bank card and said, "do you know how much the old man owes me? No, it''s the old man''s son."


    "How much?" Lin Yi asked.


    "A million." The middle-aged man said faintly.


    Lin Yi blew his hair when he heard it. These people are really greedy. A hundred thousand can roll into a million. This Tang Bowen is really an animal! Lin Yi suddenly felt that such people could be sentenced to death directly. So as not to continue to harm others!


    "Don''t go too far?" Lin Yi said. "You know I don''t need to reason with you. The card is here. If you want it, take it away. If you don''t, ask your little brothers to donate it to the hope project. I have to go to work. Let''s go first. Oh, yes, this glass of orange juice is yours." Lin Yi turned and wanted to leave.


    "I know the inexplicable disappearance of the Chen family and anding people." The middle-aged man was still indifferent and said softly.


    Lin Yi heard this. He stopped and sat back in his seat. Look at the middle-aged man. I thought in my heart, the uncle in front of me may be really not simple.


    "Lin Zicong." The middle-aged man stretched out his right hand.


    Lin Yi smiled, stretched out his hand, held it together and said, "Lin Yi."


    "Tell me. I hope what you said is valuable." Communication between smart people is simple. Lin Yi knows that he must have something to ask for himself, and it''s not about money.


    "I like to communicate with smart people." Lin Zicong said with a smile, "as far as I know, the Chen family still has stability. It is because the same person started to lose those goods."


    Lin Yi was surprised. Is it true? That''s really a big deal. I''m afraid there''s a big conspiracy behind it.


    "The man controlled the warehouse keepers by some inexplicable means, and then transported the goods away. Of course, the purpose is to strengthen himself." Lin Zicong said slowly. "It''s terrible, this man."


    Lin Yi nodded. He was so frightened that he had no solution to his means. Can only watch.


    "I''d like to help you find him." Lin Zicong said. "I have the most powerful information network in the city. You will need my help."


    Finally get to the point? Lin Yi looked at Lin Zicong and said, "what do you need? I don''t think you are a philanthropist." All transactions in the world are fair. Since Lin Zicong is willing to take risks to help Lin Yi, of course he has something to ask Lin Yi to help.


    Lin Zicong didn''t speak, but untied the buttons of his clothes one by one, revealed his chest, and said slowly, "help me." Lin Yi was shocked when he saw it. Lin Zicong''s chest was covered with blood spots. Lin Yi has never seen such a situation. Lin Yi reaches out his hand to pulse Lin Zicong.


    "This is a poisonous insect." Li Zicong said slowly, "he did it too. Help me. I''ll help you."


    Lin Yi nodded. Indeed, his judgment was also Gu insect. Is that man''s tentacle really omnipresent? But why is Lin Zicong still awake?


    "Sorry, I can''t save you." Lin Yi''s voice was a little low.

 Chapter 1094

    Hearing that Lin Yi said he couldn''t save himself, Lin Zicong turned pale and smiled: "sorry to bother. I''ll tell you not to bother the old man again." Got up and wanted to go. Lin Yi grabbed Lin Zicong''s hand and stared at Lin Zicong''s eyes. My eyes are bloodshot. I''m simply expressing an idea. I want to live.


    Lin Yi said slowly, "I can''t cure you. I can control it." Lin Yi pointed to the blood spot on Lin Zicong''s chest. He continued, "at least you can live longer. Take your time and find a way." Indeed, the insects used by that man are not ordinary insects. They can''t be eliminated by themselves. They can''t be controlled by drugs at most. Reduce the activity of Gu insects, but there is no way to kill them completely.


    Lin Zicong''s eyes seemed to rekindle the flame. He said to Lin Yi, "that''s enough. As long as you can help me. I''d like to live longer."


    Lin Yi sighed and said, "I''m sorry. As a doctor, I can''t help my patients."


    As a doctor, I''m afraid the worst time is to say to the patient, I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best. Lin Yi was not surprised. Lin Yi has been called a genius since childhood. As long as he is a patient he handles, none of them is a death. However, Lin Yi is really frustrated that he has been burned by a person hiding in the dark recently.


    "But other doctors say I can only live for half a month." Lin Zicong said, "and you, you can help me prolong my life. I really thank you."


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "leave a contact information. I''ll contact you in the evening. I''m going back now. It''s time for a meeting in another half an hour." Lin Yi glanced at the time. It was almost eleven o''clock.


    "OK." Lin Zicong gave his contact information to Lin Yi and said, "do I need to prepare anything?"


    Lin Yi stood up, walked out and said, "get ready for a good mood."


    Lin Yi ran back to the Department of gynaecology in a hurry. Li Mengru was standing at the door waiting for Lin Yi. Seeing that Lin Yi finally came back, he hurriedly said, "you ah, you belong to skipping work. You really deduct your salary!"


    "Hey, hey, how can you? No, No." Lin Yi scratched his head, looking harmless to humans and animals.


    Li Mengru knocked on Lin Yi''s forehead and said, "hurry up and have a meeting right away. Tang Bowen is gone. Today''s meeting is presided over by vice president Zhang Zhi."


    "Zhang Zhi? That old slick!" Lin Yi has an impression of this person. This person is described in one word. He is smooth and doesn''t offend either end. So it''s very popular.


    "Don''t say that, Lao Zhang!" Li Mengru is another brain smashing on Lin Yi''s head. Lin Yi has a black face. When I first saw Li Mengru, I thought Li Mengru was very gentle, but now it''s getting worse and worse. I beat Lin Yi when I didn''t agree. Sure enough, women are fickle!


    Conference room


    Today is a meeting of the whole hospital. The main people are here. In principle, Lin Yi is not qualified to enter this meeting. After all, Lin Yi is just a little assistant now, but the recent operations Lin Yi has performed are too dazzling. Zhang Zhi specially invited Lin Yi to attend the meeting.


    The meeting room is filled with elites from the people''s hospital. Lin Yi was uncomfortable. The atmosphere was too depressed. He was about to go out for some air, but vice president Zhang Zhi cleared his throat and said, "comrades, be quiet. Now the meeting begins."


    "Cough, President Su is ill in bed. You must know about president Tang, so I''ll be the host of this meeting this time. I hope you can cooperate more." Zhang Zhi said. At this time, Lin Yi thought to himself that he was worthy of being an old slick, and his words were flawless.


    "Well, let''s start the first item. Each department reports the situation in the past month and whether there are any major situations. Let''s go to thoracic surgery first. Director Li?" Zhang Zhi said.


    Director Li stood up with the prepared manuscript and said, "in the past month, my thoracic surgery department has received more than 400 cases, of which four cases died because the patients were seriously injured and were not rescued in time. There was no medical accident. A lecture was also held, which was led by Dr. Lin. the problem of hemostasis during operation was discussed, and the young doctors said they had benefited a lot." With that, director Li looked at Lin Yi and nodded to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also smiled at director Li. Zhang Zhi was caught in the middle and seemed a little embarrassed, but the old slick was the old cucumber head, which could react in a second, Zhang Zhi said slowly, "it''s very good. We should communicate and learn more so that we can make progress and not be complacent. Of course, Dr. Lin, you are willing to share your experience with you, which is also worth learning. I will apply to the above to transfer you. It''s really wronged you in gynecology."


    Lin Yi thought to himself, isn''t that right. I''m so sorry. But feeling Li Meng''s murderous eyes, he quickly said, "no grievance. Everywhere is work and dedication to the people."


    "Ha ha. Dr. Lin is young and has a high consciousness." Zhang Zhi didn''t find that Lin Yi was coerced to say, "director Li, sit down. Next."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi was sleepy at the meeting, but finally it came to the last link. Zhang Zhi''s voice came into Lin Yi''s ear: "next, I want to announce a happy event. Zhou Liwei, a professor of the University of traditional Chinese medicine and a member of the Chinese Medicine Association, Dr. Zhou, joined our hospital and became the director of internal medicine of our hospital." With that, Zhang Zhi took the lead in clapping.


    Suddenly, there was applause, and Lin Yi was directly awakened. Lin Yi opened his eyes and saw that Zhou Liwei was standing on the podium with a bandage around his wrist. He immediately got excited and hurried to cheer up to listen to how this veteran boasted.


    "Hello, doctors. I''m Zhou Liwei. I''m honored to be one of you." Zhou Liwei was very happy on the stage, as if all the students below were his own. "Of course, I have been in the industry for several years before you, so I have more experience. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me. I must know everything and say everything." Zhou Liwei is pretending to be a good man at this time.


    Lin Yi, full of bad water, didn''t intend to let Zhou Liwei go. He quickly stood up and said, "Dr. Zhou, I have a problem."


    Zhou Liwei saw that it was Lin Yi, and his face suddenly twitched. However, he just said that he knew nothing, so he had to resist the attack and said, "OK, doctor, you say."


    "Hey, Dr. Zhou, what happened to the injury on your wrist? Didn''t it hurt the artery?" Lin Yi said with a bad smile.

 Chapter 1095

    When Lin Yi said this, Zhou Liwei''s face twitched obviously. Did he humiliate himself in public? However, he still had to maintain the dignity of a director, resist the anger in his heart, and said with a smile: "thank Dr. Lin for his concern. It''s all right. It''s just a small injury. It won''t delay his work."


    "Oh, that''s good. Director Zhou usually pays attention to it. Be careful." Lin Yi smiled.


    Zhou Liwei smiled and nodded, but he couldn''t hide his embarrassment. Director Li held back a smile and looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi looks harmless to people and animals. I don''t know. I really think Lin Yi is concerned about Zhou Liwei.


    Zhou Liwei, of course, had 10000 grass and mud horses galloping in his heart at this time, but he could only suppress his anger. After he went to the people''s Hospital, he also heard a lot about Lin Yi, most of which are the legends of Lin Yi on the operating table. However, Zhou Liwei also heard about Tang Bowen and Lin Yi. Everyone said that Tang Bowen was sent in by Lin Yi. So Zhou Liwei still has a certain fear of Lin Yi.


    At the end of the meeting, Lin Yi and Li Mengru walked out of the meeting room together. Director Li caught up with Lin Yi, patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said, "Dr. Lin." Lin Yi turned his head, looked at director Li, smiled and said, "why, director Li really wants to go to my gynecology department to be my assistant?" Lin Yi still remembers the appointment made by director Li with him.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not a shame to be your assistant." Director Li touched his head, "but I came to remind you that Zhou Liwei is not easy to mess with. He is not Tang Bowen, Zhou Liwei''s family of traditional Chinese medicine, and his father is now the president of the association of traditional Chinese medicine. If you can make friends, you can make friends. After all, they are all under the same eaves. Why do you have to make so stiff?"


    Lin Yi nodded slowly. Lin Yi had heard the master Ye Zifeng say that the Zhou family''s position in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Lin Yi also asked at that time, which is more powerful than master Zhou? The master smiled and said, "how dare the stars compete with the sun? If it weren''t for Zhou Dabo''s eye and his hand, I''m afraid he would be a dean at most."


    "OK, you know, I have patients in thoracic surgery. I''ll go back first." Director Li turned and left.


    Li Mengru looked at Lin Yi with a worried face and asked, "let''s not provoke Zhou Liwei, so as to avoid being coquettish when we can."


    Lin Yi smiled, touched Li Mengru''s small face and said in a slightly flirtatious tone, "don''t worry."


    Li Mengru blushed when he brushed his face. He quickly patted Lin Yi''s hand and said angrily, "this is a hospital. What are you doing?" Then trot away. Lin Yi smiled and caught up.


    Of course, Lin Yi won''t provoke Zhou Liwei, but if Zhou Liwei doesn''t have long eyes and takes the initiative to find his own trouble, Lin Yi won''t be polite to him. After all, even if Zhou Liwei''s father is more powerful, it''s that far water can''t save near fire. He really annoys himself. Lin Yi doesn''t mind killing him. What''s more, now whether it''s the Chen family, Li Xiang, or Lin Zicong he just met, he should be happy to help himself.


    Back to gynecology, it''s another busy day. As Lin Yi became more and more famous, more and more people came to see a doctor. Lin Yi is getting busier and busier. The embarrassing thing is that Lin Yi''s traditional Chinese medicine is simply overqualified in gynecology. However, Lin Yi doesn''t feel inferior. After all, Li Mengru, a beautiful woman, accompanies her to work. She can flirt in her spare time. Isn''t it beautiful.


    "Lin Yi, off duty!" Li Mengru pushed Lin Yi, who was tired and paralyzed on his desk, "I have to move today."


    "Ah! I have to move." Lin Yi screamed. He was so tired. I''m afraid he would fall apart if he moved again.


    Li Mengru frowned when he saw Lin Yi''s appearance and said, "I can''t pick up so many patients in the future. Twenty at most a day. You''re tired. Let''s go. I called Li Xiang to help."


    Lin Yi raised his head, shook his head and said, "are the furniture ready?"


    "Well, I bought it long ago. It has been shipped. We just need to go there and help put it in place." Li Mengru nodded and said, "go, Li Xiang is already waiting for us downstairs."


    Lin Yi straightened up and stretched himself. Change your clothes and walk slowly to the door of the hospital. This whole day''s work really makes Lin Yi tired. If it weren''t for the appointment with Lin Zicong tonight, I''m afraid Lin Yi would put off moving until tomorrow.


    "Brother in law. Sister." Li Xiang greeted him and said, "brother-in-law, why did you find a new house? Just live in my house? Sleeping with my sister with a big bed doesn''t mean you can''t sleep."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was smiling. Li mengruke was so angry that he slapped Li Xiang on the head and stared at Li Xiang fiercely. Li Xiang looked innocent and thought to himself that I was right. You didn''t all... That night. Of course, these words can''t be said, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll have to suffer again.


    The three drove to Lin Yi''s new home while talking and laughing. Lin Yi felt much more relaxed. However, this relaxation only lasted until the moment before opening the door of the new house, because the next moment, Lin Yi was stunned by the messy furniture in the house.


    "What''s the situation? Li Xiang, won''t those who send furniture simply swing?" Li Mengru looked at the disorderly furniture in front of him and said.


    Seeing that the furniture was on fire, Li Xiang said, "I told Er Gouzi to do it. Why is this puppy so ignorant? I''ll call him and ask him to move it now!" With that, Li Xiang picked up his cell phone.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand to stop Li Xiang and said, "forget it, let''s do it ourselves. It''s estimated that those who transport furniture don''t want to help us move at all. It won''t help if you call him. Er Gouzi is really as skinny as a puppy. Don''t smash my furniture without help at that time. I''m not dead." Then he rolled up his sleeves, picked up a small table and set it in the room.


    When Li Xiang saw Lin Yi start, he also put down his mobile phone and began to help. Li Mengru was not idle and began to clean.


    Lin Yi and Li Xiang are very busy. While drinking water, Lin Yi asked Li Xiang, "how''s it going? Is that still the case in Anding?"


    Of course, Li Xiang knew what Lin Yi meant and replied, "well, there was no more. Since that incident, every brother with goods in his hand came back to the headquarters to rest at night and no longer stayed in the warehouse to see the goods."


    Lin Yi nodded.

 Chapter 1096

    Lin Yi agrees with Li Xiang. Although Lin Yi doesn''t know what kind of person he is, Lin Yi can be sure that Gu insects belong to Yin. If it wasn''t at night, he must have no way to start. Li Xiang did a very good job in guarding against it. Lin Yi drank water and continued to ask, "how about Lin Zicong."


    Li Xiang was surprised that Lin Yi suddenly asked this question, but Li Xiang answered truthfully, say: "Lin Zicong has a huge intelligence network in his hand, which is composed of all kinds of gangsters. If he wants to stare at you, even if you accidentally pee on your shoes when you go to the public toilet. He can know. He is a terrible person, but he doesn''t like to deal with others. His people usually sell intelligence. Why? Brother-in-law, you do it with him What happened? "


    "No. am I the kind of person who does others when I don''t agree?" Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. However, I was more looking forward to this Lin Zicong. I hope he can bring me a different surprise.


    "You two are still chatting. Hurry up." Li Mengru, who was cleaning, said to Lin Yi and Li Xiang, who were busy.


    Lin Yi and Li Xiang hurriedly got up, patted the dust on their hips, and began to work again.


    It''s really troublesome to move. Lin Yi and others are busy. They just order a takeout in the middle and work nonstop after eating. When it''s all sorted out, it''s almost eleven o''clock in the evening. Everyone was as tired as a dog. He sat on the sofa panting. Li Xiang was even more exaggerated. He slapped on the sofa and said, "no, no, I''m going to sleep here tonight. I''m so tired that I can''t walk."


    "You all sleep here tonight. What do you say? Dream like." Lin Yi looks at Li Mengru playfully. Lin Yi still remembers Li Mengru''s appearance that night. If he does it again today, Lin Yi will certainly have the courage to eat this fat meat.


    Of course, Li Mengru knew what was going on in Lin Yi''s mind. He blushed with a brush and said hesitantly, "no, I still have a document at home. I have to use it tomorrow. I have to go back tonight."


    "Ah. I have to go back." Li Xiang screamed. "My God, my life is so hard."


    Li Mengru didn''t intend to be polite to Li Xiang. He went forward and directly took Li Xiang''s ear and said, "can''t you go?"


    "It hurts, sister. Let''s go." Li Xiang hurriedly shouted.


    When Lin Yi saw the scene, he burst out laughing. It''s so warm. I have no family since I was a child. Although Ye Zifeng takes care of myself, the old man has no interest. Both of them are straightforward. They have never quarreled, because Lin Yi is beaten when anything happens.


    "Lin Yi, let''s go first. You have to rest early and go to work tomorrow." Li Mengru took Li Xiang and stood at the door.


    Lin Yi nodded and whispered back, "HMM. pay attention to safety on the road. See you tomorrow."


    After seeing off Li Mengru, Lin Yi picked up his mobile phone and dialed Lin Zicong.


    "Long wait. Come here. 603, sixth floor, building 13, Shuguang community." Lin Yi said.


    "I''m already outside the door." A deep voice came from the phone.


    Lin Yi smiled, but he underestimated Lin Zicong, hung up the phone, got up and opened the door. Lin Zicong was wearing a black tuxedo and a top hat. It''s hard to imagine how such a gentle person organized these gangsters to work for himself.


    "I just know you have someone here. It''s not easy to disturb." Lin Zicong leaned slightly and said.


    Lin Yi nodded and invited him to the living room. Said: "tell me, how much do you know about that man. What''s the situation of the poisonous insects on you."


    Lin Zicong nodded and whispered, say: "This man should not be a native. I''m afraid he came here to share a bite of cake. So far, it''s certain that no one has seen this man''s true face. Even I don''t know anything about his information. This man acts ruthlessly and doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He dares to move, whether it''s a small gang or a giant like the Chen family."


    Lin Yi listened and fell into meditation. It seems like this. Whether it''s anding, the Chen family, or other small gangs, they generally have their own business scope, and they can''t easily go over it, let alone rob other people''s goods.


    Because once it is violated, it is equivalent to declaring war on the other side, and both sides will never die. Big families disdain to rob small gangs of this interest. Small gangs are evenly matched, and it is impossible to rob each other. In that case, both sides must be hurt. But didn''t even Lin Zicong have any news about this guy? How cautious this guy is.


    Lin Zicong paused, took a deep breath and continued, "I''m also thanks to this guy. These things on me were planted by a little brother under his control. There are scars on my shoulder from the man''s bite. No matter what. This feeling is like an infectious disease."


    Lin Yi was surprised. Lin Zicong is right. Poisonous insects are absolutely non infectious, but why are they inside Lin Zicong''s body after a bite? Lin Yi reaches out to catch Li Zicong''s pulse. Seeing this, Lin Zicong stopped talking and waited quietly for Lin Yi to come to a conclusion.


    Lin Zicong''s pulse is very chaotic. It should not be the heart problem, but the bug. Lin Yi secretly introduces his internal strength into Lin Zicong, trying to find out about it. But when he saw the specific situation on his chest, he almost screamed.


    The blood spots on Lin Zicong''s chest are not insects, but eggs.


    Can it be said that the man who bit Lin Zicong actually regarded Lin Zicong as the second host? Thinking carefully, Lin Yi suddenly felt that the man in front of him was afraid that he was really good at everything. He was not his opponent.


    "Lin Zicong, relax first. I''ll try to see if I can get rid of these things directly." Lin Yi said in a deep voice.


    Lin Zicong looked ugly and said, "these? All right. Come on." Lin Zicong closed his eyes.


    Lin Yi increases the input of internal strength and wants to use the way he used to heal old man Chen Tian, directly surround the Gu insects, and then destroy them inside. However, when those eggs came into contact with Lin Yi''s internal strength, they broke directly, but there were no small insects in them. Lin Yi felt very puzzled. Why?


    "Poof." Lin Zicong gushed blood.

 Chapter 1097

    Seeing Lin Zicong vomiting blood, Lin Yi quickly stopped his internal power and asked, "how''s it going? Are you okay?"


    At this time, Lin Zicong''s already pale face looked more pale, and even revealed a bit of dark gas. He gasped and said, "I feel my chest is very hot. I don''t know how, just..."


    Lin Zicong didn''t know what had happened. However, Lin Yi knows exactly what happened. His internal power detonated these eggs! In other words, these eggs are not only larval insects, but also bombs. Once touched by internal force, they will explode.


    In other words, it is impossible to directly remove these eggs from Lin Zicong''s body. Can we only wait quietly for these eggs to hatch into insects? Of course not. Let alone whether Lin Zicong will be gnawed into a skeleton by the insect in an instant after he hatches into a insect.


    Lin Zicong''s body can''t afford the energy needed for these eggs to hatch. The hatching of poisonous insects requires a lot of energy. Where does the energy come from? Of course, it is from Lin Zicong, the host.


    "I really don''t have a few days to live." Seeing that Lin Yi was silent, Lin Zicong knew how difficult things were and asked in a low voice.


    Lin Yi looked at Lin Zicong, shook his head, sighed and said, "there are some insect eggs on your chest. Moreover, I can''t get rid of them at all. They are close to your heart. If they are forcibly removed, they will certainly hurt your heart. Now we have to take medicine to control them and slow down their hatching speed. I will try my best to help you. Don''t worry." Lin Yi seems to be ashamed that he can''t cure Lin Zicong. He even speaks in a low voice.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Lin Zicong was excited again. He rekindled his fighting spirit, put on his clothes and said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, don''t care too much. Since you can control it now, you must have a way to get rid of it in the future. I believe you. Moreover, I have committed many evils and done many bad things, which is even retribution."


    Lin Zicong''s words are somewhat pessimistic about life and death, but Lin Zicong certainly wants to live. He also has a daughter who has just entered high school. If he really dies so unknowingly, his daughter may be killed by his enemies... This is a pain Lin Zicong can''t bear.


    Lin Yi also nodded silently and tapped on his mobile phone. He raised his head and said to Lin Zicong, "I''ve given you the medicine I need. Take it orally and apply it externally. Be careful not to let the temperature in front of your chest be too high and don''t be too excited. The blood flow speeds up. The happiest thing is these insect eggs."


    Lin Zicong picked up his mobile phone, looked at it and nodded. He doesn''t know medicine. What Lin Yi said is the imperial edict for him. If you want to live, you must listen to Lin Yi. Of course, since he chose Lin Yi, he must have 100% trust in Lin Yi, otherwise he wouldn''t take the initiative to come to the door.


    Lin Yi felt bad at this time, because he had no way to deal with the man''s means. This time Lin Zicong suffered. If one day Li Mengru was lying in front of him, would he still be like this and can''t do anything? Lin Yi suddenly felt a little scared. Now I''m afraid I have no other way. Lin Yi decided to call the master and ask him what to do in this situation. At the very least, we should give ourselves the ability to protect ourselves.


    "Lin Yi." Lin Zicong took the lead in breaking their silence. "I hate that man, too. So I''ll help you. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "what is your identity? Since you want to cooperate, I don''t want us to hide and be honest with each other. You know everything about me. You know nothing about your situation except your name." Lin Yi doesn''t want the two to cooperate and hide. I''m afraid it will kill each other.


    Lin Zicong nodded to show that he understood. Slowly said: "in fact, my identity is a gangster leader. 99% of the gangsters and hooligans in the city, including the help girls in the bar, have records here. I need to contact any of them to provide information for me."


    Lin Zicong paused and suddenly smiled, "it''s ridiculous, isn''t it? As a little gangster, I dress up like a dog every day."


    Lin Yi smiled, but his heart raised another level of attention to Lin Zicong. He was secretly surprised at Lin Zicong''s terror. The power he has is not big fish or crabs, but small ants.


    But who can escape the surveillance of these ubiquitous little ants. That''s why Lin Zicong started the business of selling intelligence. It''s really unprofitable.


    But then again, how many people covet Lin Zicong''s position. The wall fell and everyone pushed, so Lin Zicong longed to live. For yourself and your family.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go first if I have nothing to do. I won''t disturb your rest." Lin Zicong found that it was almost two o''clock. He got up and was about to leave.


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "I''m Lin Yi alone. One more thing, please."


    "Oh?" After hearing this, Lin Zicong sat down again and said, "please speak."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and said, "please do me a favor and help me find my parents."


    After hearing this, Lin Zicong looked calm. After a long time, he slowly said, "I''m also an orphan. I''ll help you. However, the information you just said is too little. There''s little hope." Lin Zicong is also an orphan. When he was seven years old, he watched his parents die in a car accident, so he can understand Lin Yi''s mood and is very willing to help Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi hugged his fist and said, "thank you."


    Lin Zicong shook his head and sighed, "we don''t have to do this kind of hypocrisy if we are the same people at the end of the world. Well, I''m several years older than you. If I don''t feel wronged in the future, call brother Lin."


    eldest brother. This word covered Lin Yi''s eyes with water mist. Lin Yi was a person since childhood and had no family affection. The only family member was old Ye Zifeng. Big brother is like a luxury for himself.


    Lin Yi nodded heavily, "big brother."


    "OK." Lin Zicong smiled and turned away from Lin Yi''s residence. From a distance, Lin Yi''s voice came, "brother, the medicine can''t be stopped."


    Lin Zicong''s face is black. This sentence is right. Why does it sound so awkward?

 Chapter 1098

    Time passed, and in a twinkling of an eye, a month had passed. Lin Yi is tired and half dead in gynecology every day, but he is still an assistant. Promotion will happen sooner or later, but he has not been appointed because there is no Dean.


    This month, Lin Zicong''s condition did not deteriorate. The Chen family also contacted Lin Yi several times and said that it was some news about Lin Yi''s parents, but in the end, they didn''t settle down and didn''t really find it.


    Lin Yi also called Ye Zifeng. Ye Zifeng didn''t say much. He just let Lin Yi stabilize the situation. He will come over in a period of time and solve it at that time. Lin Yi really wants to kill this bad old man. It''s easy to say. Stabilize the situation. How stable?


    The current situation is that I can''t control it at all, otherwise I''ll call you! But ye Zifeng didn''t say much, so he hung up. No matter how Lin Yi calls in the future, he can''t get through to this phone. Lin Yi can''t help it. He has such an unreliable master. Now he can only look at it step by step.


    Another most important thing is that Su Mengying was discharged from the hospital. During this month, Lin Yi also went to see it several times, but Su Mengying didn''t seem very happy and gloomy every time. After su Mengying was discharged from the hospital, she just went home and cleaned up hastily, and then went back to the hospital to take care of Uncle su. In this way, day by day, a week passed. Today is just the first day of Su Mengying''s reinstatement.


    "President Lin Yi Su asked you to go to her office." Li Mengru came over and said to Lin Yi who was lying on his stomach writing his medical record.


    Lin Yi suddenly straightened up. He couldn''t believe it. He asked, "is she at work?"


    Li Mengru drooped his face without too much expression and said casually, "yes. Be happy. Go quickly. Don''t let president Su wait."


    Lin Yi realized that something was wrong. Li Mengru was jealous. A sullen look. Lin Yi hurriedly said, "dream like, don''t think too much."


    But this sentence doesn''t mean comfort. Lin Yi is really dull. Once Li Mengru heard this, he thought he was going to quarrel with himself. He looked indifferent and said, "I didn''t think too much, but you thought too much. Hurry up. There''s still work for you." Then he turned and left.


    Lin Yi looked helpless, but there was nothing he could do. He shook his head and sighed, "women are really in trouble." Went to the dean''s office.


    Lin Yi pushes open the door of Su Mengying''s office and sees Su Mengying staring out of the window in a daze. Lin Yi stood at the door and looked at Su Mengying. He was crazy and didn''t speak for a long time. Su Mengying turned her head and saw Lin Yi, but she looked a little flustered. She quickly sorted out her mood and drank: "won''t you knock when you come in!"


    "Forgot..." Lin Yi replied awkwardly. He did forget, but does this mean that Lin Yi subconsciously regarded Su Mengying as his own person, so he didn''t have so many polite behaviors.


    Su Mengying was also embarrassed. When she was in a daze, the boy stood by and looked. Everyone would feel embarrassed. Su Mengying stroked her forehead and said, "forget it, pay attention next time. Come in and sit down." Su Mengying pointed to the seat in front of her.


    Lin Yi didn''t mention it. He sat down and said, "can you go to work today? No problem? Don''t you have to rest for two more days?"


    "Su Mengying gently shakes her forehead. She''s still resting? It''s just suffering in the ward. Besides, the people''s hospital can''t always have a president who can preside over the overall situation. It''s not a matter to stay so empty. Now Su Mengying''s father''s injury is getting better and can be discharged in a few days. Su Mengying has nothing to worry about and naturally comes back to work here."


    "Su Mengying handed Lin Yi the documents in front of her and said," I''ve heard about the several operations you did during my hospitalization. It''s very good. You''re really second to none in gynecology. Well, you used to be the director of thoracic surgery. Surgery is your strength. "


    "Me?" Lin Yi didn''t understand Su Mengying''s meaning. "I''m the director. Why should director Li go?" Lin Yi''s impression of director Li has changed, and asks.


    "I asked him. He said he would not be your deputy and give him a promotion." Su Mengying said faintly. "If you don''t have any comments, just sign below and the employment contract will take effect."


    Lin Yi hesitates. After all, gynecology and Li Mengru are waiting for him. How about leaving Li Mengru for thoracic surgery? However, it is true that I can''t get any exercise in gynecology, so what was my original intention to go down the mountain? When Lin Yi hesitated, Su Mengying seemed to see through what Lin Yi was thinking and said, "don''t worry about Li Mengru. I''ll call and explain."


    Lin Yi sighed and said, "well, I''ll sign it." Hua Hua signed his name on the contract. Then he seemed to remember something and asked, "is this director well paid?"


    Su Mengying nodded with a black line on her face. Take the contract and put it aside. Looking at Lin Yi with moving eyes, he said, "I''ve finished my business. Here''s a little private business."


    Lin Yi was looked at like this. He was uncomfortable and said, "the dean will say if he has something to do. Let''s not do this. I can''t stand it."


    Su Mengying smiled and said, "don''t think about it. Please have dinner at noon. Thank you for saving my father."


    Lin Yi felt his head awkwardly and said, "is it just saving your father? Don''t thank me for saving you?"


    Su Mengying''s beautiful eyes crossed and said, "thank you for the traces you left on me? Or thank you for pulling me back from the edge of death?" As he spoke, he opened his chest to reveal Lin Yi''s masterpiece at Su Mengying''s chest during Lin Yi''s operation. In such a beautiful scene, Lin Yi has a bloody nose. He didn''t expect Su Mengying to be so bold, so she opened her clothes and showed herself.


    "It looks good. You wait." Su Mengying smiled at Lin Yi. "I certainly won''t wear small shoes for you. Don''t worry."


    These words made Lin Yi''s spine cold. What''s the saying? It''s better to provoke villains than women. I''m afraid my life will not be easy in the future. But then again, there is an old saying: "the peony flower dies, and being a ghost is also romantic." Anyway, I''ve seen it and touched it. Come if you want, Su Mengying. Anyway, I''m not afraid of Lin Yi!


    Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi''s generous death, gave a white look and continued, "but it''s not impossible to let you go. Now there''s an urgent matter. I need your help.

 Chapter 1099

    When Lin Yi heard that Su Mengying had something to do with herself, he asked curiously, "is there anything else that the Dean can''t do?"


    Su Mengying frowned, say: "There are many things I can''t do. Well, there will be a city level medical competition soon. Our people''s Hospital, as the best hospital in the city, bears the brunt. Other class A hospitals are looking at us. This is just a prelude, because the city level is only for the selection of talents at the provincial level, and after the provincial level, it is a nationwide competition. The above also attaches great importance to it , the file has been downloaded. Said to choose. I''ve arranged it. The next month is the assessment month. I hope you can do well. "


    Lin Yi smiled. It turned out that it was meaningful to promote himself. Wait for yourself here. However, Lin Yi is hoping to exercise and challenge more. The unknown mysterious man puts too much pressure on him. Every strong point of Lin Yi will increase his winning rate against him. Lin Yi said, "is there only one place in our hospital?"


    Su Mengying nodded. Originally, as the best hospital, the people''s hospital must have more than two places, which was the case in previous years, but I don''t know why there is only one place today. I''m afraid the competition will be cruel.


    "Then you just give me the quota. What else are you doing?" Lin Yi said.


    Su Mengying was a little angry and said, "if you are so arrogant again, I''m afraid you really can''t get the quota. Let''s say that Zhou Liwei is a very powerful opponent. Do you really think he can stand this position by his father of the traditional Chinese Medicine Association? I can tell you very responsibly."


    "Zhou is always a respectable old man in terms of medical style and medical ethics. Zhou Liwei can achieve his current achievements. Besides providing him with experience, Zhou has no help. These achievements are his own. Zhou has done nothing from them. I know you are good at Lin Yi, but it doesn''t mean you can look down on others. Lin Yi, Zhou Li Wei''s purpose here is not simple. I know, so I hope you can win this place, okay? "


    Su Mengying said something and stunned Lin Yi. Indeed, in Lin Yi''s heart, he never regarded Zhou Liwei as an opponent. He thought he was just a man waiting to die by eating with his father. He was a simple old gnawing family, but after su Mengying''s reminder, Lin Yi suddenly woke up.


    Although he is proud of his achievements at this age, it does not mean that Lin Yi can see no one else. This must be the purpose of Ye Zifeng to let Lin Yi out to exercise. A doctor must first purify his soul in order to get rid of the pain of others. People like Tang Bowen are doomed to come to no good end.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi nodded heavily and said, "I see. Thank you." If it weren''t for Su Mengying''s reminder, I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether I would be planted on Zhou Liwei.


    "Well, come on. If you have nothing to do, go back to your gynecology department. I''ll remember to call Li Mengru. From tomorrow, you go to thoracic surgery." Su Mengying rubbed her forehead. It seemed that she didn''t have a good rest last night.


    "OK. I''ll go first." Lin Yi turned and left the dean''s office.


    Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi''s back and muttered, "Lin Yi, don''t let me down."


    Su Mengying knows what Zhou Liwei did when he came to the people''s Hospital, just for his position as president. Indeed, I have not acted as the dean for a long time.


    It''s not that Su Mengying doesn''t have the ability. Su Mengying was also the first knife in thoracic surgery, but because of one thing, her hand will always tremble as long as she stands under the shadowless lamp with the scalpel, which has become a fear that Su Mengying can''t overcome.


    The triennial selection of the president of the people''s hospital is also about to begin. I''m afraid if Zhou Liwei gets a good result at that time, he will really come down from the position of president.


    Lin Yi returned to the gynecology department from the dean''s room very slowly, because he was afraid. He was afraid that Li Mengru asked why he wanted to leave the gynecology department. But no matter how scared, it''s still here. Li Mengru is arranging work for the nurse. When he sees Lin Yi coming, he greets him with the case.


    For a moment, Lin Yi even thought that Li Mengru wouldn''t feel so guilty if he smashed himself two cases. But unexpectedly, Li Mengru didn''t do so. The first sentence was: "congratulations. Lin Yi, congratulations on your promotion."


    "Ah?" Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    Li Mengru smiled and said, "how can I keep you in my gynecology? I''m really overqualified. President Su has said hello to me. Behave well. I''m optimistic about you."


    "Ah?" Lin Yi still didn''t react. Isn''t Li Mengru always angry about his proximity to Su Mengying? Why, now it seems like a person has changed.


    "That''s right. I took you two hours off at noon. Have a good meal with Dean su." Li Mengru continued.


    "Ah?" Lin Yi was even more frightened. "Come on, Mengru, I won''t go if you''re unhappy. Let''s talk well. Come on, it''s scary." Lin Yi knows that what women say is usually ironic. She says no, that is to say yes. Otherwise, the female owner of an island country''s love action film won''t be shouting Yahu butterfly.


    Li Mengru patted Lin Yi''s head twice with the case and said, "do I look like such a stingy person! Go wherever you are asked! There are so many words. You have to go and have a look at the thirty-six bed patients. After reading them, you can prepare. Go." Then he handed the case to Lin Yi.


    "Oh, that''s good. Then I''ll go." Lin Yi took the case and went to the ward.


    In fact, if Su Mengying hadn''t clearly told Li Mengru on the phone that it was impossible for him and Lin Yi, I''m afraid Li Mengru has gone wild now. How could you ask Lin Yi for leave.


    The thirty sixth bed was the pregnant woman who was bleeding that day. She was almost killed by Tang Bowen. Lin Yi stood in front of the hospital bed and carefully asked about the maternal situation. Pregnant women hold a child less than a month old in their arms. The child is very healthy and lovely. Lin Yi looked at it and smiled unconsciously. The pregnant woman cuddled the baby and said, "Dr. Lin, thanks to you, the child can live safely. Thank you."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "it''s all the duty of a doctor. I should apologize to you because my private affairs almost hurt you."

 Chapter 1100

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was time to get off work. Lin Yi stood at the door of the hospital waiting for Su Mengying. Today, Lin Yi dressed very casually. He came out wearing a blue T-shirt, a pair of jeans and a pair of ordinary sports shoes. Lin Yi really doesn''t like wearing a suit. It''s too uncomfortable.


    Soon, Su Mengying came out in a long white dress, which made everyone look back. Su Mengying saw Lin Yi standing at the door waiting for herself early, walked forward and said, "you dress very easily."


    Lin Yi didn''t realize that Su Mengying despised her clothes and smiled: "it''s comfortable to wear like this."


    "Let''s go. We have a place." Su Mengying said.


    Lin Yi nodded and followed Su Mengying out of the door of the hospital. Others are talking about it.


    "Dean, are you in love with Dr. Lin?"


    "You know a fart. It must be the dean that Dr. Lin took the initiative to pursue."


    "What about director Li?"


    Of course, Lin Yi and Su Mengying did not hear these comments. At Lin Yi''s invitation, Su Mengying didn''t drive her own car, but sat in Lin Yi''s SUV. Along the way, Su Mengying also laughed that Lin Yi didn''t go out to do private work less. She even bought a car. Lin Yi certainly wouldn''t say that the car was given by Li Mengru''s brother Li Xiang. He just smiled awkwardly: "it''s all fate, fate."


    When they got to the hotel and sat down, Su Mengying handed the menu to Lin Yi: "it''s my treat today. You can order what you want."


    Lin Yi took the menu and looked at it. It was a little embarrassed. Everything on the menu looks delicious, but what about it. They are all written in English. Where does Lin Yi know English? He can only look at the picture. After all, he can''t make an embarrassment in public. After Lin Yi orders, he hands the menu to Su Mengying. Su Qingxue adds several dishes in fluent English. He asked the waiter to go down.


    "Would you like some red wine?" Su Mengying asked.


    Lin Yi can drink, and he is also the God of wine. He can use some special means to force out alcohol. But I have to go to work in the afternoon. I shook my head and said, "I have to go to work in the afternoon. Don''t drink." Lin Yi is not afraid of what will happen in the afternoon. If Su Mengying drinks too much, how will she go to work in the afternoon.


    Su Mengying took out her mobile phone, pressed it for a few times, then looked up and said, "no, I''ve sent a message to the medical office that I took you to the consultation in the next city. I asked you for a whole day''s leave."


    Lin Yi is a little confused. Can the Dean abuse his power like this? But now that Su Mengying has reached this point, Lin Yi can''t say anything more. He nodded and said, "have a drink." Su Mengying asked the waiter to open a bottle of wine and pour it for both of them.


    "Here''s to you first. Saved me." Su Qingxue picked up her glass and looked straight at Lin Yi. Lin Yi nodded slightly, picked up his glass and drank it all in one gulp. After drinking, his face turned red, not because of the wine, but because of the operation that day


    Su Mengying also drank it all in one gulp, put down her glass, filled them up again, and said, "when did you move out of my house?"


    "A month ago, it was always bad to stay in your house, which provoked criticism." Lin Yi said.


    "Is it annoying Li Mengru?" Su Mengying suddenly said, "but it''s better to move out. You really shouldn''t live in my house all the time."


    Lin Yi is a little embarrassed. How can he say that he invited himself to a meal to thank him for saving his life? Why is the atmosphere suddenly wrong.


    The dishes were slowly brought up. The dishes ordered by Lin Yi were extremely spicy. With only one chopstick, his mouth was about to be hot and swollen. Lin Yi thought to himself, "I don''t know what the boss''s attitude is and why even a menu should be in English! Do you force Ge Gao!"


    Su Mengying couldn''t hear what Lin Yi was thinking, but she could see Lin Yi''s dilemma at this time. She smiled, gently turned the table, turned the dishes in front of her to Lin Yi, and said, "these dishes should be sweet to your taste." Lin Yi can only smile awkwardly. Said he was really helpless.


    "Come on, this glass of wine, to you for saving my father." Su Mengying picked up another glass of wine and continued. "You are really good. I heard them say that you are amazing. This glass of wine is not only from Su Mengying, but also from President Su of the people''s hospital."


    Lin Yi picked up his glass, nodded and said, "it''s the duty of a doctor."


    Su Mengying smiled and drank it all in one gulp.


    This is the fourth glass of wine. Although Lin Yi doesn''t change her face and her heart doesn''t jump, Su Mengying is just an ordinary person after all. Now her breath has been disordered. The face is even more red. But Su Mengying filled another glass for herself and wanted to continue drinking. Lin Yi quickly got up and went over, took Su Mengying''s hand and said, "I can''t drink."


    Su Mengying raised her head, looked at Lin Yi vaguely and said, "I don''t have to go to work in the afternoon. I''m Su Mengying now, not president su. Let me drink." With that, he shook off Lin Yi''s hand and drank it in one gulp.


    Lin Yi shook his head and took the bottle away. I took my seat. Su Mengying seemed to be drunk at this time. She was a little confused. She didn''t touch the wine bottle for a long time. She simply didn''t touch it. Get on the table. They just sat opposite each other in embarrassment. For a long time, Su Mengying said, "you know what? Lin Yi, I envy you very much. You are young and your medical skills are so good. As long as you have a patient, you can recover. Really, I envy you very much."


    "You''re the dean. I''ve heard your legend. Weren''t you also a knife in thoracic surgery before?" Lin Yi said. "In terms of medical skills, you and I should be similar." Indeed, even when it comes to medical skills, Su Mengying is still above Lin Yi, but Lin Yi''s acupuncture and internal skills are too helpful to Lin Yi.


    "Me? A knife? It''s over, it''s all over." Su Mengying suddenly began to cry. Lin Yi was most afraid of women crying. He quickly sat next to Su Mengying, patted Su Mengying on the back and said, "what''s the matter? I think you should be good now."


    "You know? What do you know? You don''t know!" Su Mengying suddenly raised her head, threw Lin Yi''s hand away and shouted wildly, "do you know that a patient died under my hand? Because of my mistake, a family is incomplete and unhappy, and a child has lost his father forever. Am I qualified to be a doctor? Am I qualified to take another scalpel?" Su Mengying said and raised her hand. It was very slender and white, but it trembled slightly. She continued, "these hands, these hands don''t seem to be mine!"

 Chapter 1101

    "Whenever I hold the scalpel, whenever I stand under the shadowless lamp, my hands can no longer control and tremble. Do you know that? Do you know that?"


    Lin Yi listened to Su Mengying''s cry, but he had no way, because he couldn''t help Su Mengying do anything. He could only comfort: "who won''t make mistakes? Even me, I''m not sure I can be 100% successful in every treatment."


    "No, you don''t know. This is a mistake that even interns can''t make, but I did, I did!" Su Mengying is a little crazy, He kept pounding his head: "but what''s more ridiculous is that I didn''t have the courage to admit this mistake. I lied and announced that the patient died of insurmountable massive bleeding. However, he bled because of my improper operation and wrong judgment. I really don''t deserve to sit in the position of dean. I really don''t deserve it."


    With that, Su Mengying lay on the table and cried.


    Lin Yi sighed softly, sat aside and said, "you shouldn''t blame yourself like this, you know? His affairs have passed, but what about you? If you still don''t act like this, how many patients will lose their lives because they can''t get the first treatment."


    "I know, I know everything, but I am." Su Mengying burst into tears. "But I really can''t pick up the scalpel again. As soon as I pick up the scalpel, my mind is full of despair in his wife''s eyes and the cry of his children. His parents knelt on the ground and begged me to try again to save his children. I can''t control myself. My hands will always tremble. A doctor can''t even hold the scalpel stably. What else can I talk about treating patients and saving people?"


    Lin Yi is silent and can only constantly pat Su Mengying on the back to express comfort. Su Mengying suddenly raises her hand and hugs Lin Yi, "Three years, you know? Three years. Every month I go to the countryside to find the family, give them money and buy gifts for their children. But I can''t tell myself that it''s over. You know? I can''t." Su Mengying hugged Lin Yi and burst into tears.


    Lin Yi felt the warmth on his chest, but he didn''t want to enjoy it. He could only pat Su Mengying on the back and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Lin Yi understands. No wonder Su Mengying will go to the countryside. It turned out that she wanted to find the family and give some compensation. At the same time, give yourself some comfort. But I didn''t expect such an accident. But Lin Yi also felt very helpless. A process that doctors must go through is to admit the patient''s death.


    No doctor wants his patient to die. But there are not so many absolutes in medicine. Doctors are just people, not gods. No doctor has the ability to say that he will be able to save them. But every doctor will do his best to save other people''s lives. But in the end, Su Mengying was so obsessed that she could no longer pick up the scalpel. I''m afraid this is the sadness of being a doctor.


    "Lin Yi, do you know? If you had the operation that day, you would certainly be able to save him, and this good family would not be broken up by me." Su Mengying calmed down a little and said, "so I envy you and your medical skills. If I had half your level, maybe I wouldn''t break up that supposed to be a beautiful family."


    "No, not necessarily." Lin Yi shook his head, "If it were me, I might be able to stop massive bleeding, but I may not be able to do this operation like you, because I have no experience, because I am not qualified for such an operation at all, Su Mengying, you know? Since you have this qualification and ability, why can''t you overcome yourself. This is just an example, there are too many lives waiting for you to go Save, do you give up other lives because of this one person? Is that reasonable? "


    After Lin Yi said these words, he pushed away Su Mengying holding himself and looked directly into Su Mengying''s eyes, "Do you think it was an accident that you became the dean? Now that you have become the Dean, everyone believes in your ability. The greater your ability, the greater your responsibility. Do you want to continue to be silent like this? And then give the position of dean to people like Zhou Liwei? Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Su Mengying was stunned. As soon as Lin Yi saw the effect, he continued, "use your ability where it should be used, okay?"


    Su Mengying took a deep breath and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom to make up." Just now, Su Mengying spent all her makeup. Then he stood up and left the private room.


    Lin Yi sat and looked at Su Mengying''s back and sighed gently. He didn''t expect that President Su had such a past. Lin Yi had never experienced these things, and ye Zifeng had never let himself experience them. Maybe this is one of the reasons why Ye Zifeng let Lin Yi out to experience. Only after experiencing all this can a doctor slowly mature and slowly become a real doctor.


    "Ah!" Su Mengying''s cry came into Lin Yi''s ears. Lin Yi stood up and rushed out of the private room.


    Several gangsters surrounded Su Mengying and began to act on her. Lin Yi was directly angry at the sight. Directly rushed forward, flew a foot and kicked a little gangster. Standing beside Su Mengying, he asked, "are you okay?" Su Mengying was completely awake and nodded. Lin Yi looked at the people in front of him and said, "I''m tired of living, aren''t I?"


    These gangsters seem to belong to a private room. At this time, they obviously drink too much, their eyes are blurred, and they can''t walk steadily. One of the little gangsters said, "you''re tired of TMD." After that, he picked up an ashtray next to Lin Yi and smashed it on Lin Yi''s head. Lin Yi backhanded caught the ashtray. Since he was looking for death in this little gangster, he didn''t need to be polite, so he shouted directly on the head of the little gangster. Several other gangsters saw that this was a tough character. Directly ran into the next private room and shouted, "don''t go!"


    Of course Lin Yi doesn''t go. Lin Yi has to settle this account with them. The little gangster came out of the private room with about ten people behind him, each with machetes and looked at Lin Yi fiercely.


    "Let''s go. Lin Yi." Su Mengying said with some fear when she saw so many people.


    Lin Yi smiled gently, indicating that these people were not enough to fight at all. A leader slowly came out of the crowd and asked, "is it Mr. Lin Yi?"


    And people who know themselves? Lin Yi nodded and said he was Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1102

    The gangster leader stood up, looked at Lin Yi and said, "Mr. Lin Yi, I''m from the Chen family."


    As soon as Lin Yi listens, does the Chen family? The flood washed the Dragon King Temple, my people? However, even if it is one''s own people, it is unforgivable to do so. Lin Yi still didn''t mean to open up and stared at the little gangsters who molested Su Mengying. The gangster leader also understands Lin Yi''s meaning. It can''t be good today. Moreover, Chen yuanzao arranged it. As long as he saw Lin Yi, he couldn''t be an enemy to him no matter where or what he could do. He should help anyone who could help.


    "Just now, people at the bottom of their hands don''t have eyes. Mr. Lin Yi still forgive me." Then he turned to look at the three little gangsters who flirted with Su Mengying and said, "left hand or right hand?" The three gangsters each had a bitter face, but there was nothing they could do. They all raised their left hand.


    The gangster leader motioned, and several men with machetes waved their knives straight at the gangsters. For a moment, the blood dyed the white wall of the corridor red. Su Mengying never saw such a scene. She covered her eyes and couldn''t speak for a long time. Lin Yi was surprised when he saw it. The style of the Chen family really impressed Lin Yi. There are also these little gangsters. Although they are not mentally correct, they are really tough guys. No one shouted out when their left hand was cut off.


    The gangster leader said to Lin Yi, "three hands, I don''t know if Mr. Lin Yi''s anger can be eliminated?"


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, just looked at the gangster leader. Seeing this, the gangster leader thought Lin Yi was not satisfied and said, "right hand." Although the little gangsters looked bitter, they honestly raised their right hand. Lin Yi smiled and said, "No."


    The gangsters cast grateful eyes on Lin Yi. Lin Yi continued, "I''ve seen your Chen family. It''s good. What''s your name? I''ll tell Chen Yuan about it."


    The gangster leader hurriedly said, "needless to say, needless to say." How can Lin Yi say it? If Lin Yi says it, he may even suffer. If he doesn''t discipline his subordinates strictly, he can''t afford it.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go back first." With that, he turned to hold Su Mengying and returned to his private room.


    Although Su Mengying is a doctor, she sees too much blood. But I have never seen such a terrible one who cut off his hand in public. Lin Yi smiled, patted Su Mengying on the shoulder and said, "I''m scared of you. These people are really."


    "Lin Yi." Su Mengying suddenly said very seriously. "I don''t want you to hang out with people like them, really."


    Lin Yi looked at Su Mengying with burning eyes. He blushed and said, "I didn''t hang out with them. It''s just an intersection with their boss. It''s all normal. Don''t worry." Lin Yi can''t tell Su Mengying that she has fallen into a huge terrorist event.


    "OK." Su Mengying nodded.


    They didn''t want to eat any more. They put on their clothes and left. When they went out to have a look, it was hot. They discussed to find a place to have a rest. Su Mengying said, "just go to your home. I haven''t been to your new home yet."


    Lin Yi wondered why girls love to drill into their own homes. Although he said so, Lin Yi agreed and took Su Mengying to his house.


    As soon as she entered the door, Su Mengying smiled and said, "yes, the real estate here is not cheap. We Dr. Lin really took a lot of private work."


    Lin Yi can only smile awkwardly and say that he has not done anything.


    Su Mengying sat directly on the sofa and asked, "don''t you have anything to eat here?"


    Lin Yi shook his head, holding a can of iced black tea in his hand and said, "I don''t eat snacks. Drink some tea and wake up." Then he handed the black tea to Su Mengying. Su Mengying took it over. She didn''t know whether it was the cause of the alcohol attack or something else. Her face turned red.


    Lin Yi sat down and said, "tomorrow is the first day of thoracic surgery. Director Li said that there is an operation. Come and join us."


    Hearing that she was going to have her own operation, Su Mengying obviously changed her face, put down the black tea in her hand and said, "what did I do in the past? Watch your amazing operation?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "come here for surgery. How long do you want to be decadent because of this?"


    Su Mengying sighed softly and said, "I don''t want to recreate a tragedy because of my mistakes."


    "There''s me." Lin Yi''s two loud words slowly came into Su Mengying''s ears. I don''t know why, Su Mengying felt very relieved. Su Mengying also knew that she should not continue like this, so she nodded slowly and said, "I''ll go."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "I''ll arrange it. Don''t worry."


    "Lin Yi, can you tell me how you practice your medical skills?" Su Mengying said, "I envy you very much. Can I hear it?"


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing to envy. My master is old Ye. This pervert tortured me a lot."


    "That''s a little story after dinner. I bought you thousands of meals." Su Mengying should sit and lie down. Said to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to take her and paused, "Then I''ll start with my acupuncture. Acupuncture looks very handsome, but no one knows how much sweat I shed behind. When old man Chu ye asked me to carry water straight in my hands in order to exercise my wrist strength, just like a zombie, two hands, each with a bucket full of water, do you know how heavy it was? I was only 17 at that time."


    "I''ve seen it. Is it Jet Li in Shaolin Temple?" Su Mengying asked.


    "Yes, that''s right. I even suspect that this old pervert has a tendency to abuse. After carrying the water, let me pinch the egg in my hand, and be sure to crush it, or there will be no food to eat. You are a top student, and you know that the egg is an ellipse, which will be distributed to other places as soon as it is stressed. Can you know how much power it takes to crush the egg?"


    Lin Yi was still angry when he said this. He pinched eggs every time. He made himself fishy and couldn''t wash it clean. "Also, you don''t know how hard it is to recite a medical book. You have to recite a 500 or 600 page book in the morning, even the pictures. Do you think the old man..." When Lin Yi was going to go on, he found that Su Mengying had fallen asleep.


    "It seems that you are really tired." Lin Yi said softly.

 Chapter 1103

    Lin Yi gently picked up Su Mengying and walked to his room. Lin Yi didn''t mean to be depressed. He just felt uncomfortable sleeping on the sofa. However, if Su Mengying is a man, she will have reverie. Of course, Lin Yi is not surprised. It''s just that Lin Yi is not a lecherous person, and his reverie is just thinking. Lin Yi didn''t really eat Su Mengying. After carrying her to bed. He turned and left the bedroom and closed the bedroom door. But at this time, Su Mengying''s eyes opened and muttered, "is it a man?"


    Of course, Lin Yi didn''t hear this. After returning to the living room, he sat on the sofa. Lin Yi thought that if the man hiding in the dark was to rob the territory, he should not be the target. After all, he is just a new doctor and has no capital in his hands.


    But why does this person always feel that he is coming for himself? The Chen family, Li Xiang, including the bug who bit himself before, these means are different from those in Lin Yi''s memory. Is it really a coincidence? No, Lin Yi never thinks so. Lin Yi only knows that it''s right to be careful. He hasn''t seen his biological parents yet. If something happens, isn''t it a big loss?


    Lin Yi thought carefully. If he wanted to fight that man, there was probably only one way, that was to crack the second part of Mu Lingzhu. But at present, I have only rootless water in my hand, and I have cracked and absorbed a small part of the wooden pearl, but I still have no clue about the method of cracking the second part. Moreover, I''m afraid this kind of genius treasure is not available to ordinary people, but anyway, I must try my best to find the second medicine to crack wood spirit beads.


    While Lin Yi was sitting on the sofa thinking deeply, a sound suddenly came from the next door, and then a female voice screamed, "Dad!" Lin Yi found that he had bought the wrong place. The sound insulation of the house is too poor. If he heihei Hei in the future


    "No!" Lin Yi patted his forehead. What are you thinking. Why are you still thinking about these problems at this time? There is obviously an accident over there. You have to go and have a look. Lin Yi''s warm-hearted heart broke out again at this time. He quickly opened the door and ran to the next door.


    "Open the door. I''m next door. What''s going on inside?" Lin Yi knocks at the door.


    A moment later, a girl opened the door and said with tears on her face, "can you help me? My father told him..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, Lin Yi rushed into the house and saw an old man faint to the ground. He hurried over and picked up the old man. His hand had caught a pulse. He asked, "does the old man have any heart disease? Is his blood pressure high?"


    The girl didn''t speak and just cried. Lin Yi was annoyed and said, "you''re talking!"


    "I... I don''t know." The girl hesitated.


    "You!" Lin Yi really felt speechless. As a family member of the old man, he didn''t even know what disease he had. The daughter did a great job, "did you call 120?"


    "Ah. OK, I''ll call now." The girl suddenly realized that she could play 120.


    Lin Yi was convinced. I reached out and opened the old man''s eyes. I found that the old man had myocardial infarction. I''m afraid I need to make a stent, which must be sent to hospital immediately. At present, the ambulance can''t come in ten minutes. I''m afraid I have to help him stabilize the situation. Then he showed three silver needles in his hand, which were inserted into the old man''s Tianhai acupoint, Xinmen acupoint and sandalwood respectively. He said, "now go downstairs and wait for the ambulance to come. Bring it up directly. Go quickly!"


    The girl always had a slow reaction. After Lin Yi gave her a hard push, she reacted and said, "Oh, I''ll go down now." Then he ran down the stairs.


    The old man''s situation is very bad at this time. What Lin Yi has done is to help him stabilize the situation and save his life, but this is temporary. If you want to cure it completely, you must make a stent.


    After a while, the girl led the doctor. Lin Yi said to the visiting doctor, "this is myocardial infarction. After being sent to the hospital, he will have an operation to make a stent."


    Those who came were doctors from the people''s hospital. Naturally, they believed Dr. Lin''s judgment and nodded quickly. Said, "leave it to us." Then he helped the old man onto the gurney and pushed him away.


    The girl stood beside Lin Yi and said gratefully, "thank you, thank you. Thank you." Lin Yi nodded. At the same time, he was very unhappy about the girl''s confusion and said, "as his daughter, why don''t you even know what hidden diseases he has? You know? Old people usually have more or less diseases. It must be right for you to learn some first aid measures."


    The girl nodded awkwardly and said, "I saw him for the first time. Before that, I had been living with my mother, but my mother died in a car accident two days ago, so..."


    Now it''s Lin Yi''s turn. He doesn''t know what to say. He can only say embarrassed: "I''m sorry, when it comes to your sadness."


    "It''s all right. I''ll go back to clean up and go to the hospital." The girl finished and turned into the room.


    Lin Yi sighed. Although he said that the patients were Lin Yi''s parents, if he could, Lin Yi would like the world to be free of disease. Although he would lose his job, how much happiness should the people in the world be. Lin Yi also turned back to his house.


    Lin Yi sat on the sofa again. After his busy work, Lin Yi was thirsty. He took a sip of black tea, but suddenly found that this was what Su Mengying had drunk, "but the taste was very good." Lin Yi muttered to himself.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi''s cell phone rings. It''s no one else. It''s Li Mengru. Lin Yi holds his cell phone and doesn''t know whether he should answer or not. Of course, he can''t refuse to answer. What should he say when he answers? Where should I say I am? Yes, I went to the next city for consultation! Lin Yi answered the phone and said, "Hey, Mengru. What''s the matter?"


    "Ran away with Su Mengying?" Li Mengru is a little angry.


    "No, what are you talking about!" Lin Yi''s face was black, and Li Meng became more and more direct. "Didn''t you follow the dean to the next city for consultation?"


    "What should I do? Do you want me to teach you?"


    "Guard yourself like jade." Lin Yi said softly.


    "Don''t stink. Just you. Who cares about you!" Li Mengru said on the other end of the phone.


    Lin Yi is a little unconvinced. Why don''t you like me? I''m Lin Yi handsome. People who like me have to queue up in the people''s hospital alone!

 Chapter 1104

    After Lin Yi hung up the phone, he was thinking about lying down, but he found that there was no quilt on the sofa. Sighed and said, "who is the master of this family?" Turn around and walk to the bedroom, ready to get a quilt.


    Lin Yi pushed open the bedroom door and was immediately frightened by the scene in front of him. Su Mengying kicked the quilt! Of course, the point is not here. The point is that Su Mengying doesn''t know when to take off her clothes! And his limbs diverge, and his sleeping appearance is extremely indecent. Now in front of Lin Yi, Su Mengying is only wearing close fitting clothes, which is extremely tempting.


    Although Lin Yi thought not to, his body was very honest and his eyes couldn''t control. He looked at Su Mengying''s body. His body was unconsciously close to the bed. When his evil hand was about to reach Su Mengying, Lin Yi suddenly reacted and what he was doing! Quickly retracted his hand.


    "Color is empty, color is empty." Lin Yi murmured in his mouth, then reached out and covered the quilt for Su Mengying again. There was no such beautiful scene in front of him, and Lin Yi''s heart beat a little slower. Take the quilt on the other side and run away. Lin Yi doesn''t want to stay in this room. If Su Mengying kicks the quilt again, he can''t stand this feeling.


    The night passed. Lin Yi was woken up by Su Mengying. Of course, Su Mengying had dressed at this time.


    "Did you sleep well last night?" Su Mengying carries the baked bread and hands one to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi thought, how can you be so tempting. Of course, Lin Yi didn''t dare to say it. He just nodded and said, "it''s not bad."


    Su Mengying knew when she saw Lin Yi''s crooked neck. He probably didn''t sleep well last night. She smiled and said, "OK, eat quickly and go to work after eating. Isn''t there another operation today?"


    Lin Yi nodded. There is another operation, and it is very important to help Su Mengying regain her confidence.


    After a simple breakfast, Lin Yi and Su Mengying came to the hospital. As soon as he entered thoracic surgery, director Li welcomed him and said, "you will be the director of my thoracic surgery in the future. I will be your assistant. I promised you at the beginning, but now I have done it." After that, he found that Su Mengying was also behind him and continued to say, "President Su, are you?"


    "President Su came to help me finish the operation. You can arrange it. The operation will begin in an hour." Lin Yi is very adapted to his status as a director.


    Su Mengying also nodded in favor. When director Li saw Su Mengying nodding in favor, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now. You go and prepare. President Su didn''t know much about the patient before, so let''s go and understand it now."


    Su Mengying nodded and followed Lin Yi to the operating room to prepare.


    "Don''t tell me. You look really good in this surgical suit." Lin Yi said.


    "Don''t be poor. Tell me about the patient." Su Mengying pretended to be relaxed, but her hands still trembled. Of course, Lin Yi also saw it.


    "It''s not a very difficult operation. It''s just a thoracic tumor resection. It must be a piece of cake for you." Lin Yi said, took Su Mengying''s hand and continued, "calm down. You are president Su, the president of the people''s hospital."


    Su Mengying felt that her hands were surrounded by a burst of warmth. She felt a lot of peace of mind at once, but she still had no way to tell herself that there was really no problem. She was just preparing now, and she was already so upset. If she was already operating later, holding a scalpel and being illuminated by a shadowless lamp, could she be so calm? Su Mengying doesn''t know.


    "Let''s go. It''s ready." Lin Yi glanced at the time and said.


    Su Mengying took a long breath and nodded. He walked into the operating room with Lin Yi.


    "Relax, it''s okay." Seeing Su Mengying with a scalpel nearby, Lin Yi can''t help shaking his hand. He can''t help but say something comforting.


    "I... I..." Su Mengying understood very well, but she couldn''t try to calm herself down. Under the illumination of the shadowless lamp, Su Mengying seemed to return to the original scene and situation. Su Mengying is also holding a scalpel, full of confidence, but because of her small mistake, she destroyed the happy life of the whole family. In her mind, the child''s cry seemed to be in her ear. Su Mengying really had no way to pick up the scalpel again.


    Lin Yi looks at Su Mengying and puts down the scalpel. She gently hugged Su Mengying from behind, grabbed her hands with both hands and said, "I must have forgotten it for so long. Now I''ll teach you by hand and watch it." Then he grabbed Su Mengying''s hand and opened his chest to the patient.


    Although Su Mengying has a slight resistance, Su Mengying really has no extra strength to break free at this time. He had to follow Lin Yi and open his chest to the patient bit by bit. However, with the progress of the process, Su Mengying had the memory of doing this operation for other patients in her mind. Little by little, she had the joy of those patients after their recovery. Although I made mistakes, I also saved many lives.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened, a doctor came in and said, "director Lin, there is a new patient whose chest is pierced by a foreign body. You need to go there."


    "OK. I''ll come right away." Lin Yi let go of Su Mengying and said, "you can do it. I''ll go first."


    "Ah, ah!" Su Mengying said, "in case..."


    "Not in case." Lin Yi dropped this sentence and left the operating room.


    Su Mengying sighed and looked at her hands, but found that her hands had not trembled for a long time. The corner of Su Mengying''s mouth under the mask rose slightly and said, "Xiao Zhang, come and help us, let''s continue."


    Lin Yi walked to operating room 2 and asked, "what''s the patient''s situation?"


    "In the car accident, the patient was inserted into his chest by the window." The doctor said, "it''s in operating room 2 now. Director Li has passed."


    "OK." Lin Yi nodded.


    Operating room 2


    Lin Yi changed into a surgical suit and said to Director Li, "as usual, I am responsible for hemostasis and you are responsible for repairing blood vessels and other parts."


    "OK. No problem." Director Li nodded.


    With that, five silver needles appeared in Lin Yi''s hand.


    After the operation, Lin Yi and Su Mengying walked out of the operating room at the same time. Seeing Su Mengying''s relaxed face, Lin Yi smiled and said, "President Su has returned?"


    "Thank you." Su Mengying said.


    "Then I''ll be the director of thoracic surgery for you." Lin Yi smiled.


    "Then the dean will be for you?" Su Mengying replied.


    The two men looked at each other and smiled.

 Chapter 1105

    Lin Yi and Su Mengying walk out of the operating room, but they meet Zhou Liwei head-on. Zhou Liwei saw the two people together and said with a smile, "what patient''s extravagance requires us to do it together with Dr. Lin and President Su?"


    "Two patients, two operations." Su Mengying said faintly, "why does director Zhou come to the operating room?" Logically speaking, a traditional Chinese medicine should not like or even hate the operating room, but why did Zhou Liwei come to the operating room?


    "Come and have a look, nothing else." Zhou Liwei said.


    Lin Yi looked at Zhou Liwei and said, "yes. Director Zhou is really in a good mood. Then you stroll around and we''ll go first." Then he took Su Mengying and left here.


    "Hum, what are you crazy about?" Zhou Liwei snorted, "soon you won''t be crazy. I specially told me to only give me a quota of Medical Association in the people''s Hospital in order to let you lose your chance, and this quota is destined to be mine!" Then he walked into the operating room.


    After saying goodbye to Su Mengying, Lin Yi returns to her thoracic surgery department, and Su Mengying also returns to her Dean''s office. As soon as Lin Yi arrived at the office, director Li had to go to the ward round and said what it was. As a director of thoracic surgery, he had to know about his patients. Lin Yi thought about it and agreed. But it''s really hard to be a director. So many patients, where is so easy to remember.


    I couldn''t walk through several wards all morning. "Go and have a look at this ward again. It''s time for lunch." Director Li said.


    "OK." Lin Yi nodded and walked into the ward.


    No one else lives in the ward. It is the neighbor he rescued yesterday. The confused little girl is sitting next to the hospital bed, bored looking at her mobile phone. Looking up to see Lin Yi coming, he said happily, "it''s you."


    Lin Yi nodded, picked up the case and looked at it. Director Li said, "you should be familiar with the situation. This is what you sent. Director Lin, this operation is very simple. It won''t take long to leave the hospital."


    "Director Lin, you are still the director!" The confused little girl stood up and looked at Lin Yi with admiration.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "I don''t look like it, do I?"


    "Yes, yes, you don''t look like a director. Where are so young directors? Directors should be gray haired old men. Even if they are not so old, they should..." The little girl stopped talking.


    "It should be like the one next to me, shouldn''t it?" Lin Yi smiled and pointed to Director Li.


    "That''s right. That''s what it should be." The little girl smiled.


    Director Li has a black face. He didn''t do anything. Why did he lie down with a gun. I was going to teach the ignorant little girl a good lesson, but the little girl said to Lin Yi, "director Lin, I have something to tell you alone, can I?"


    Looking at the sincere look on the girl''s face, Lin Yi really thought there was something important. He really couldn''t bear to refuse. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go out and talk. Director Li, you continue to look at the situation here. There are several other beds. Take a look." Director Li nodded.


    Out of the ward, Lin Yi stood looking at the little girl in front of him and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing, just..." the little girl said, suddenly holding Lin Yi and continued, "I just want to hold you."


    "Well, what are you doing?" Lin Yi was a little confused for a moment. "This is a public place." Then he pushed the little girl away,


    Unexpectedly, the little girl held up again and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Yi!" Li Mengru appeared in the ward corridor. Seeing this scene, he shouted.


    When Lin Yi heard Li Mengru''s voice, he pushed the little girl away and raised his hands, saying that he didn''t do anything. He didn''t think that the little girl really stuck to Lin Yi like chewing gum and hugged Lin Yi. This time, Li Mengru completely exploded, stamped his foot, turned and left.


    "No, Mengru, listen to me, listen to me." Lin Yi quickly gets rid of the little girl and chases Li Mengru.


    The little girl didn''t continue to do anything, but the smile on her face disappeared. Instead of the bitter color on her face, she muttered, "I''m sorry, director Lin."


    Lin Yi chases Li Mengru all the way to the gynecology department and enters the office. Li Mengru sat in the office chair, didn''t speak, and had an iron face. Lin Yi hurried forward and said, "it''s not what you think. Mengru, you listen to me."


    "Explain? What do you want to explain to me? No, I saw it all." Li Mengru didn''t look at Lin Yi either. He continued, "it''s very good. It''s young, beautiful and energetic."


    "No, listen to me." Lin Yi suddenly felt that girls were really difficult. He didn''t do anything, so he began to scratch. I haven''t been tossing about like this. If I really do something, I have to peel off my skin.


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh and said, "that man is just one of my patients. I don''t know why she was so rude. I really have nothing to do with her. I just helped rescue her father that day. Director Li can testify."


    Li Mengru didn''t want to hear this. He simply covered his ears and closed his eyes. Lin Yi saw that Li Mengru covered his ears and didn''t listen. Decisively, he came and killed Li Mengru. He gathered together to take away Li Mengru''s hand and said, "don''t you listen!"


    Lin Yi and Li Mengru''s face are too close. Others look like two people kissing. Li Mengru''s face turns red and says, "what are you doing? Go away!"


    As soon as Lin Yi saw the effect, he became more energetic and closer. Each other can feel the temperature of each other''s face. Lin Yi said, "do you listen or not!"


    "Listen, listen, listen. Go ahead." Li Mengru couldn''t stand it and pushed Lin Yi away.


    "That girl really has nothing to do with me. I don''t know why she suddenly hugged me." Lin Yi said, "it''s you. Why did you suddenly come to thoracic surgery?"


    Li Mengru was still angry and said, "I blame you for your good deed, isn''t it? Didn''t you call me?"


    "I called you? I didn''t." Lin Yi looked blankly. Where did he call Li Mengru.


    "A nurse came and said to me, you asked me to go to thoracic surgery. Didn''t you call it?" Li Mengru asked.


    "Where is me!" Lin Yi understands that all this is deliberately designed to frame himself. But who is that man? In fact, Lin Yi has doubts in his heart. Everything is waiting for him to get evidence.

 Chapter 1106

    Lin Yi suspects that Zhou Liwei did it. His purpose is very simple. He makes trouble for himself and makes himself have no energy to compete with him! Lin Yi hurriedly said, "Mengru, seriously, don''t you think it''s strange? I didn''t call you at all, and you were inexplicably said that I called you over and saw this scene as soon as you came. What does this mean?"


    "It means someone is harming you." Li Mengru finally understood. Lin Yi nodded. It''s not easy to tell a woman one thing.


    Lin Yi continued, "it''s disgusting. Really."


    "Who is it? Who wants to frame you like this." Li Mengru''s first suspect is Su Mengying. The purpose is to destroy his relationship with Lin Yi. However, it was obvious that Su Mengying would not do such a thing, so the idea flashed in Li Mengru''s heart. Li Mengru was also a little shy. He thought so about President su.


    Lin Yi paused and said slowly, "I''m not 100% sure, but I think it''s Zhou Liwei. In order to distract me, I won''t let me compete with him for the quota of the Medical Association."


    "Oh... He''s really hateful! I''ll go and reason with him!" Li Mengru was a little angry. It''s really hateful that Zhou Liwei made himself lose his manners in front of the public this week.


    "No." Lin Yi waved his hand and continued, "it''s useless for you to find him, and he won''t admit it. I don''t care how he persuaded the patient, but since he did it, I can''t help it." Lin Yi has planned to make Zhou Liwei fall badly, otherwise things like this will continue to come, and he will be bored to death.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Let''s go to dinner. It''s just time." Lin Yi patted Li Mengru on the shoulder. Li Mengru nodded and sighed. Unexpectedly, he has become the object of other people''s use today, which has brought trouble to Lin Yi.


    Both of them were busy in the afternoon. They had lunch in the hospital restaurant. Although the truth of this matter has been revealed, Li Mengru is still reluctant to let it go. He has been talking to Lin Yi all the time. What flies don''t bite seamless eggs, and what body is not afraid of shadow slanting. Anyway, in a word, today, Li Mengru is right, and you Lin Yi are wrong!


    What can Lin Yi do? He can only nod. And repeatedly promised that he would not do it again in the future. Li Mengru stopped. After dinner, Lin Yi returned to thoracic surgery. Director Li came to Lin Yi with the case and smiled, "tut Tut, my director Lin, can you stand it?"


    Of course Lin Yi knew what he was talking about. He glared at him and said, "if you don''t open your mouth, no one will treat you as a mute. If you are talkative, I''ll scratch your artery again!" With that, he compared his hands to wipe his neck.


    Director Li smiled, turned away and went on rounds.


    Lin Yi thought about it and decided not to let Zhou Liwei go. He picked up the phone and called Li Xiang.


    "Hello? Xiangzi. I have something to do with you." Lin Yi said to the other end of the phone. "Help me find a patient. The more complicated the symptoms are, the better. Let''s say free treatment. Well, you can do it. Go." With that, Lin Yi hung up the phone with a bad smile on his face. He said, "I''m not like you. I can only play Yin, Zhou Liwei. I don''t know if you can take it or not."


    What does Lin Yi want to do? Lin Yi just asked someone else to find a patient and send some trouble to Zhou Liwei. You know, in this month, every patient you receive will become a condition to assess whether you are finally qualified to discuss the medical conference. Lin Yi doesn''t like people who play Yin moves, and he can''t play Yin moves. Lin Yi just sends Zhou Liwei a little trouble. In other words, if it is solved, won''t this trouble become a thick ink on Zhou Liwei''s credit book? However, since Lin Yi can do it, it shows that Zhou Liwei is really unable to solve it.


    Lin Yi made a routine ward round and went to the neighbor''s ward. When the little girl saw Lin Yi, she greeted him. Lin Yi was so frightened that she hurried back and said, "stop! Don''t come over!" The little girl was really obedient and had to stand without moving half a minute. Lin Yi continued, "what the hell do you want!"


    The girl said wrongfully, "what can I do? I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. I''m also helpless. Director Zhou said that as long as I do this, he will help me avoid my father''s 50% drug expenses. You know how much money a girl can have, I can only listen to him."


    Lin Yi frowned and continued, "is that why?"


    "What else can there be?" The girl said, "didn''t I apologize to you? Was that your girlfriend that day? It''s beautiful. Is there any misunderstanding between you? Do you need me to explain it?"


    "No, no, No." Lin Yi hurriedly said, "don''t worry. The more you explain, the more you can''t explain clearly. It''s good now." How dare Lin Yi let her explain? I''ll make myself more confused later. What should I do! Forget it, Lin Yi decided not to pursue this girl. After all, it''s not easy. And all this was directed by Zhou Liwei, and the girl was innocent.


    "Ringbell." Lin Yi''s cell phone suddenly rang. Lin Yi picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was a familiar number. He quickly walked out of the ward, connected the phone and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    A low voice came from the other end of the phone: "I have news of him."


    Lin Yi was overjoyed and said, "where is it?"


    "It''s inconvenient to say on the phone. I''ll come to your house at twelve o''clock tonight."


    "OK." Lin Yi nodded and hung up.


    It was no one else who called. It was Lin Yi who saved Lin Zicong not long ago. He said that the man hiding in the dark had a clue. This makes Lin Yi very happy. After all, as long as he knows his specific situation, Lin Yi will have a certain initiative, and his threat to himself will not be so great. Lin Yi began to look forward to tonight.


    "Oh, director Lin is busy?" It was none other than Lin Yi''s sworn enemy, Zhou Liwei, who made such a sound. "What a busy man."


    "Zhou Liwei? What are you doing in my thoracic surgery? You just walk around?" Lin Yi doesn''t like Zhou Liwei at all. Besides, he just set himself up.


    Zhou Liwei shook his head and said, "no, no, no, I''m looking for director Li. But director Lin, how are you doing recently? Are you doing well?" Lin Yi really wanted to chop the beast directly and yell at himself?


    "Don''t worry. It''s very comfortable. It''s you. Be careful." Lin Yi sneered twice and turned away.

 Chapter 1107

    As night fell, the whole city began to be full of lights and wine, and the bar became the best place for those well-dressed animals to vent during the day. During the day, they shine in front of people. The oppression of the sun makes them painfully make a hypocritical face. I thought that wearing this suit would become the mainstay of the upper class society.


    But the sun will not stay in the sky. When it is tired, tired and wants to rest, the evil under their mask can no longer be suppressed.


    Lin Yi sat on the sofa, stared at the night view outside and said softly, "are you feeling all right now?"


    Standing next to him was Lin Zicong. Lin Zicong nodded, sat on the sofa and said slowly, "last time you wrote the medicine list, I did get better according to your method. I won''t always have chest tightness and chest pain. Just..." Lin Zicong untied his coat, looked at the still dense red dots on his chest and sighed deeply.


    Lin Yi turned his head, looked at the dense red dots on Lin Zicong''s chest, sighed and said, "there is no way. Drugs can only inhibit its growth, but there is no way to completely eliminate it."


    Lin Yi walks behind Lin Zicong, lights up a silver needle in his hand and stabs it at Lin Zicong''s neck. Lin Zicong snorted softly. Lin Yi pressed his shoulder and said, "this needle is your Tianquan point to help you activate blood and remove blood stasis. Although those drugs inhibit their growth, they also block your qi and blood."


    Sure enough, a moment later, Lin Zicong felt much more relaxed. He sighed softly and said, "thank you."


    Lin Yi waved his hand, sat on the sofa, picked up the tea on the table and said, "you said you had news about that man. How''s it going?"


    Lin Zicong nodded and said, "this man is really mysterious, but he was at the mint bar that day. A man under his hand appeared. My people recognized him and followed him."


    "Found his nest?" Lin Yi asked with some surprise.


    Lin Zicong shook his head and said, "No. my people are near the silkworm mountain and have lost contact."


    "Dead?" Lin Yi asked.


    Lin Zicong nodded. I''m afraid he couldn''t forget his little brother''s death. His face was covered with insects and died in peace.


    "Alas." Lin Yi sighed. The clue that had come so hard was broken again. Of course, Lin Yi would be a little depressed.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s depressed appearance, Lin Zicong comforted: "the clues are very limited, but at least we have news. We can determine the place of silkworm mountain, can''t we?"


    Lin Yi nodded. At least he can determine the place of silkworm mountain. But this is not enough. I need more information. I need to know what the man''s name is, man or woman, and where to live. Only in this way can we ensure that we are not at a disadvantage.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first. I won''t disturb your rest." Lin Zicong looked up and saw that it was almost two o''clock.


    "OK." Lin Yi nodded and sent Lin Zicong away.


    For a long night, Lin Yi can''t sleep at all. This person has become Lin Yi''s biggest hidden danger. If he doesn''t solve it, I''m afraid he can''t have a good sleep.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yi came to the hospital for a routine ward round. Lin Yi suddenly received a call from Li Xiang.


    "Hello? Brother-in-law. I found it for you. My little brother''s mother has chest pain for more than a year. I''ve seen many famous doctors. I''ve done everything with X-ray and CT, but I can''t find the reason. What do you think of such patients? Are you satisfied?" After receiving the arrangement from his brother-in-law, Li Xiang went to find his little brother and mother. And made a favor.


    "Very good. Tell him to bring his mother." Lin Yi nodded.


    Li Xiang at the other end of the phone looked at his watch and said, "it''s almost here now. Ah, brother-in-law, why do you suddenly want to find such a patient?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. Just take it as my welfare for you. Just connect it." Then he hung up the phone. Thinking about Zhou Liwei''s big head later, Lin Yi said with a bad smile: "director Zhou, I''m helping you. You must stand it."


    Zhou Liwei''s office.


    As expected, the younger brother has come with his mother. At the command of Li Xiang, it''s best to cure it anyway. If not, make trouble. Come on, little gangsters are the best at it.


    "Doctor, what do you think of my mother?" My younger brother asked Zhou Liwei.


    Zhou Liwei frowned. The aunt''s illness in front of him really made him feel headache, because Zhou Liwei really couldn''t find the cause of the aunt. Although Zhou Liwei is arrogant, he also has capital. Born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine, he has been immersed in traditional Chinese medicine since childhood. Even if he can smell the smell of herbal medicine, he can tell what kind of herbal medicine it is. But this time I don''t know why. I can''t see what happened to this aunt.


    Aunt did not stop shouting chest pain for a moment, which made Zhou Liwei even more upset. Zhou Liwei thought and thought, since he couldn''t even see what was wrong with his aunt, would it be possible that the aunt was not ill at present and she pretended everything? Zhou Liwei seemed to understand the true meaning and affirmed his guess.


    "Well, I say you''re a reliable doctor!" Seeing Zhou Liwei''s frown, I''m afraid there''s no way to cure it. I''ve already started Plan B. make trouble!


    When Zhou Liwei heard that the boy questioned himself, he immediately became angry. He patted the table and shouted, "you doubt me? I tell you. Don''t talk nonsense with me here. Your mother is not ill at all. You''re pretending to make trouble, aren''t you?"


    Little brother, Zhou Liwei broke his face and had some accidents. It''s not like a doctor! Shouted: "you said I lied? I came here on purpose? What do you say about these cases? I forged them?"


    It''s true that aunt is ill, and these cases are true. Of course, Zhou Liwei knew that these cases were true, but since he had released his words, he certainly couldn''t go back on his words. He insisted, "otherwise? You go out now! Otherwise I''ll call security!"


    Little brother''s face twitches. He thinks he''s a jerk, but compared with director Zhou, I''m afraid he can be a good man! The younger brother said, "OK, great. I''ll complain to you. Isn''t it fake? OK, fake. I''ll find someone else to see. If others look good, I''ll see where to put your face?"


    "Go, go, go." Zhou Liwei waved impatiently. To be honest, he didn''t believe that others in this people''s hospital could surpass themselves in traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 1108

    After the younger brother came out of Zhou Liwei''s office, he called Li Xiang directly to ask Li Xiang what he should do next. Li Xiang shouted at the phone, "are you stupid! Tell you to make trouble! He can''t cure it and said you''re a fake and make trouble! Go to the medical office and the dean''s office! Go!"


    The younger brother was ordered to go to the medical office immediately, and there was a big noise in the medical office. At this time, Lin Yi listened to Li Xiang''s report in his thoracic surgery department and sat in the office drinking tea.


    "I see. I guess President Su can''t sit still and call me in a while." Lin Yi said, "I''ll hang up first. It''s time for me to come out later. I have to make good preparations." Lin Yi is happy to do such a thing as pretending to force.


    At this moment, Su Mengying really couldn''t sit still. I called her early to tell her that there were patients making trouble and asked for better experts to come and treat the disease. Although Su Mengying was surprised that Zhou Liwei could not be cured, he must not let the patients make trouble, otherwise the reputation of the people''s hospital will be damaged.


    "Hey. I can only call that guy." Su Mengying muttered to herself. Picked up his cell phone and dialed Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi saw Su Mengying''s call on his mobile phone, he was immediately happy. He was not busy to answer. He picked up his tea cup and took two drinks. Then he slowly connected the phone and said, "Hello, Dean, how long haven''t you met and miss me?"


    "All right, don''t pretend." Su Mengying said angrily, "I don''t believe you don''t know. It''s all like this. How are you sure?" Su Mengying doesn''t believe such a big thing happened in the hospital. Lin Yi doesn''t know at all. However, Su Mengying doesn''t know that Lin Yi arranged it from beginning to end.


    However, Lin Yi did not intend to harm the hospital. Since he heard Su Mengying say so, he stopped laughing and said with a smile: "I heard it, but director Zhou Liwei and director Zhou can''t take good care of the patients. Do you think I can do it?"


    "If you can''t, you can do it. Don''t forget about the Medical Association." Su Mengying reminded, "I''ll call the patient over to you right away and take care of him." Su Mengying always remembers the Medical Association. Lin Yi must beat Zhou Liwei before she can get the quota. The one-month assessment period is almost half past. Su Mengying must strive for any opportunity for Lin Yi.


    Of course, Lin Yi also understood Su Mengying''s meaning, otherwise he wouldn''t bother to find such a big gift for Zhou Liwei. He said to the other end of the phone, "I see. Give it to me. You can rest assured." Then he hung up the phone. Sitting in the office, watching the case, quietly waiting for Li Xiang''s little brother to come.


    After a while, a nurse knocked on the door. Lin Yi smiled. Is he here at last? He stood up and opened the door. The nurse at the door was surprised. Why did Lin Yi come to open the door himself.


    The nurse said, "director, a patient is coming..." Before the nurse finished, Lin Yi interrupted, "I know. I''ll go and have a look now."


    "Director, the patient he..." what else did the nurse want to say? Lin Yi suddenly stopped.


    Lin Yi looked at the nurse with burning eyes and said, "you mean I''m not as good as Zhou Liwei, right?"


    The nurse was so stupid that she didn''t know what to say. Seeing the nurse like this, Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He turned his head and walked to the consultation room.


    Li Xiang''s younger brother naturally knew Lin Yi. Seeing that the doctor was Lin Yi, he immediately stopped arguing and making trouble. He stood quietly and watched Lin Yi see a doctor for his mother. Originally, he wanted to make a big fuss on the excuse of why he came to thoracic surgery. He was brewing. Unexpectedly, he saw Lin Yi. Of course, he couldn''t make a fuss, Unless he wants to go back and be chopped in half by Li Xiang.


    Lin Yi sat in front of his aunt and took her pulse. He asked, "aunt, do you have any other symptoms when you have chest pain? Or is it just chest pain."


    "I''ve had chest pain for several years. I''ve seen all the doctors, but it''s not good. Director Zhou just said that I was pretending. Do you think I''m pretending? Oh, I''ll tell you..." aunt gushed.


    Lin Yi''s face was black. Sure enough, a woman of this age was talking endlessly in addition to square dancing. She hurriedly stopped and said, "aunt, tell me the symptoms first. I can judge what the situation is. You are very healthy in terms of your pulse." If you don''t stop her, Lin Yi estimates that she can talk about several TV dramas.


    "Yes, mom, let''s find out the situation first. Let''s talk about the problem later. Dr. Lin is not like Zhou Liwei. He has real skills. Don''t worry." The little brother standing next to him knows Lin Yi''s ability. His heart can be rebuilt, not to mention this little thing.


    Aunt sighed and said, "you young people just can''t hear us say more. Alas."


    Suddenly, aunt covered her chest and shouted, "ouch, it''s happening again, ouch."


    Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly catches up with the pulse again, and transmits a wooden spirit bead''s anger into aunt''s body. Lin Yi found that when chest pain occurs, aunt''s pulse is very disordered. It seems that aunt looks healthy and disease-free only in ordinary times, but when chest pain occurs, aunt''s etiology appears. It is precisely because of this situation that Zhou Liwei came to the conclusion that "you are not ill at all".


    Lin Yi felt aunt''s pulse. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and said, "aunt, I know what''s going on with you. In this way, I''ll prescribe some pills for you. You can go back and fry and drink. Then don''t take care of sitting every day. Go out and play more, dance and run. What do you think?"


    Aunt was moistened by mu Lingzhu''s anger, and her chest pain had been relieved. He immediately decided that what he was looking for was the miracle doctor, and quickly thanked him: "ah, it''s really better, Dr. Lin, listen to me, I''m sick..." Aunt will start talking endlessly again.


    Lin Yi quickly waved his hand to stop aunt from going on. Said: "look, aunt, this is the medicine prescribed for you. Hurry to the traditional Chinese medicine room to get the medicine."


    "Dr. Lin, listen to me first. I''ll tell you..." Aunt wanted to go on, but the little brother standing next to her hurriedly took her and said, "Dr. Xie, I''ll take my mother to get the medicine first." Lin Yi nodded.


    "Mom, let''s see a doctor first. I''ll listen to you when we go home." I don''t want to annoy Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1109

    Soon after Lin Yi cured the aunt, it spread all over the people''s Hospital and naturally to Zhou Liwei. Zhou Liwei was very angry. He recalled that Lin Yi told himself that he had prepared a big gift for himself. Suddenly he understood what was going on. He hated his teeth, but Zhou Liwei could only bite his teeth to vent his anger. After all, I''m inferior to others. There''s nothing to say.


    This is a confrontation. It is obvious that Zhou Liwei has fallen behind. If this continues, Lin Yi will certainly press him and get a quota to attend the medical seminar. This is unacceptable to Zhou Liwei. As the saying goes, evil comes from courage. Once people fall into jealousy, they don''t care about anything. Zhou Liwei has another poison plan in mind.


    In the thoracic surgery office


    Lin Yi is very busy. He is not busy seeing the patient, but busy answering the phone. He made such a sensation that the whole hospital knew it, from the dean to the cleaning aunt. We all know Lin Yi''s means and his position is slightly higher. They are busy calling Lin Yi and ready to curry favor with Lin Yi. As for Lin Yi, of course, he hates these people. He knows why these people are so positive to flatter themselves. Such people are always unreliable. However, Lin Yile believes that in this situation, at least he has a certain foundation in the people''s hospital.


    Lin Yi put down the phone, sighed, rubbed his temples and said, "I really can''t cope with these things." Lin Yi answered at least 20 phone calls, of which at least 10 offered Lin Yi for dinner. Lin Yi''s head is getting bigger. Lin Yi, who grew up in Shanlin, can''t deal with these old foxes.


    "Lingling" Lin Yi''s phone rang again. Lin Yi reluctantly picked up his mobile phone and took a look. It was su Mengying who called and hurried to answer it. Before Lin Yi spoke, the voice came.


    "Lin Yi, you did a good job. But there''s one thing I have to tell you. You turn on the TV first." Su Mengying said.


    Lin Yi quickly picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. The news was on the TV. A female reporter stood at the foot of a collapsed hillside with a microphone and said: "at 4:30 a.m. today, a debris flow occurred in Jinshan near our city due to the recent rainstorm. Now it has spread to six mountain villages, including Jinshan Village and Nanqiao village. The injured are still counting, but the rainstorm is continuous, and..."


    Lin Yi turned off the TV and said to the phone, "what''s going on?"


    Su Mengying sighed and said, "I think the leaders will call in another 20 minutes. The disaster relief team must be organized in our hospital. I''m afraid the hospital will face a severe test."


    Lin Yi understands. As the best hospital in the city, the people''s hospital should bear the greatest responsibility. As Su Mengying said, the leaders have appointed disaster relief troops to the disaster area, and the people''s hospital should also plan disaster relief teams to rescue the disaster area. I don''t know how many innocent people have been pressed under the debris flow. As doctors, they should not shrink back at this time. They should stand in the front line and rescue the injured at any time.


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and said, "I see. In this way, I''ll be the captain of the disaster relief team. Don''t worry."


    "No, you can''t. the hospital needs you to sit down. I''m afraid......" Su Mengying''s voice became lower and lower. Lin Yi immediately understands it. Lin Yi knows that Su Mengying is just a girl no matter what. I''m afraid Su Mengying can''t calm down in the face of such a thing.


    "OK. Then I''ll stay and help you. Go and organize a disaster relief team." Lin Yi said heavily and hung up. He turned around, picked up the landline on the desk and dialed the landline in director Li''s office.


    "Director Li, come here." Lin Yi said. Lin Yi understands that there must be many patients with chest trauma under the debris flow. He must go to his own chest surgery.


    Director Li stood in front of Lin Yi with a serious face. Director Li knows what happened and what Lin Yi needs to tell him.


    Lin Yi said, "you know, are you afraid of death?"


    "I''m not afraid." Director Li shook his head. "If you don''t look for me, I have to come to you. I must go to Jinshan Village. It''s my hometown." Then director Li''s eyes filled with tears. Although his hometown said that he had no relatives, he felt bad about this change.


    Lin Yi patted director Li heavily on the shoulder and said, "go. I''ll wait for your triumph here. When you come back, I''ll celebrate for you and invite you to dinner!" Director Li wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, nodded heavily, turned and left Lin Yi''s office to prepare.


    Lin Yi stands at the window. All the ambulances downstairs have been dispatched. Everyone is prepared in an orderly manner to save more lives in the disaster area. Lin Yi stood high and looked at the people below. He was like a group of small ants, but it was a group of United small ants, small ants that could lift boulders. Lin Yi suddenly feels proud, and the corners of his mouth rise unconsciously. Lin Yi suddenly thinks of something and walks out of the office quickly.


    Zhou Liwei''s Office


    Zhou Liwei certainly knew what had happened, but he sat in the office indifferently, drinking tea with his deputy.


    "Director, shall we just sit like this? If something big happens, shall we..." the deputy said to Zhou Liwei, but Zhou Liwei interrupted.


    Zhou Liwei waved his hand and said, "our department belongs to traditional Chinese medicine. We are not good at dealing with such a large disaster. We might as well sit in the hospital. Those patients still have to be sent to the hospital. Can''t we do it again at that time? Do we have to suffer in the disaster area? You have to worry about whether it will be covered by sand when you sleep. Are you stupid?" Zhou Liwei taught.


    "Colleagues." Suddenly, Lin Yi''s voice rang out in the whole hospital, "I believe everyone knows that the disaster has happened. I urge all colleagues to put aside their own affairs for the time being and hurry up to prepare. The natural disaster is ruthless, but our people''s hospital must be on the front line! There must be no escape. Please remember, although we are small in front of heaven, we have no strength when we get together Poor! It''s fun to fight with the sky! "


    Su Mengying sat in the dean''s office. When she was busy, she heard this and smiled. As long as Lin Yi was there, the people''s hospital would certainly stand the test!


    "What a man! It''s fun to fight with the sky!" Zhou Liwei snorted, "I want to see how you fight with heaven!"

 Chapter 1110

    The situation in the disaster area is very bad. The news from the disaster relief team of the people''s hospital led by director Li is that at present, there are at least 100 cases of minor injuries and 10 cases of serious injuries in the disaster area, which are only dug out, as well as the villagers who are still buried under the debris flow. I''m afraid the people''s hospital can''t accept so many patients this time.


    Lin Yi and Su Mengying both received this notice, but there was nothing they could do. Neither of them was qualified to refuse their request for survival. The first batch of injured people are approaching. They must go down and prepare immediately. As for what reception is excessive and what load is not what Lin Yi is considering now.


    Lin Yi and Su Mengying stood in the emergency department waiting for the first batch of wounded to come. Lin Yi said, "president, aren''t you afraid?"


    Su Mengying chuckled, "what are you afraid of? If I fall, don''t you still have you?"


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded. At the same time, he turned to the medical staff in the emergency department and said: "I know you are all ready. Most of you are tired dogs, but the salary is very small. I know you can stay here because of your love for the profession of doctor. President Su is here today to stand on the United Front with you. Now the wounded will arrive soon. Move!"


    Lin Yi''s words made the emergency rescue personnel excited. As we all know, emergency is the most oil-free place. However, whenever there is a major disaster, emergency is the first department to bear the brunt.


    Although the disaster relief team was composed of personnel from various departments, the emergency department accounted for more than half of the disaster. Lin Yi knows very well that this disaster relief operation is the primary battlefield. You must boost your morale.


    Of course, Su Mengying also listened to this paragraph, gave Lin Yi a meaningful look and smiled gently. Lin Yi said close to Su Mengying''s ear, "it''s all played in TV dramas."


    "Director Lin, director of Su hospital, the first batch of wounded people have arrived!" A doctor rushed in and said.


    "Finally?" Lin Yi nodded and then shouted, "all personnel are ready to receive the injured. The minor injury should be quickly bandaged and sent away. The seriously injured should directly contact other department experts for consultation, and then transfer. Don''t stay in the clinic!" Although the situation was urgent, Lin Yi still considered the number of patients. With so many injuries, the most terrible thing may be cross infection.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s orders, everyone moved one after another. Lin Yi also took part in the first aid. Due to the debris flow, most patients have blood loss, either light or heavy. However, Lin Yi''s hand acupoint hemostasis is just right, which is applicable here. Of course, the hemostatic effect can''t be replaced by any instrument.


    Just as Lin Yi was busy, a nurse suddenly rushed over and said, "director Lin, the famous chest cavity is sunken and has hurt the internal organs. Now he has been sent to thoracic surgery. So far, only you can do this operation. See if it is..."


    Lin Yi sewed the last needle on the patient, put down the needle and thread, and said, "no problem, I''ll go there now." With that, she turned her head and said to Su Mengying, who was treating the wound of another injured person, "Madam President, I have to go first. You hold it here first, and I''ll come after the operation." Su Mengying nodded, and Lin Yi turned to the operating room.


    On the first day of the disaster, Lin Yi and Su Mengying were busy until midnight and finally stopped. At this moment, the hospital has reached a state close to full load. This is the first day of the disaster. The hospital is already running at full load. Lin Yi and Su Mengying finally had time to rest and sat down in the corridor.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the disaster relief team." Su Mengying understands that the disaster relief team goes deep into the front line of disaster relief and must be in the most dangerous moment all the time, so she will be particularly worried.


    After such a busy day, Lin Yi was also a little tired. He leaned against the wall and said, "don''t worry, director Li can certainly handle it."


    In fact, Lin Yi is also very worried about the situation there, but it is true that Lin Yi has no spare energy to worry about other places. As far as the current situation of the hospital is concerned, gynecology and pediatrics have divided half of the wards for disaster relief. A banner dividing line is drawn in the middle, which has become two departments.


    Li Mengru is naturally very busy. You should know that there are many pregnant women in gynecology. Pregnant women have just given birth, so they are weaker and more susceptible to infection. However, the situation forces them to take out half of the wards for disaster relief. Disinfection and isolation of these things is enough for Li Mengru to be busy.


    Su Mengying stood up and said, "go to my Dean''s office. There''s not much time to rest. I''m afraid the second batch of wounded will arrive. Things will only get worse and worse. Be prepared."


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded and followed Su Mengying to the dean''s office. I''m afraid the whole people''s hospital has only the dean''s office without patients.


    The next day, just before dawn, the second batch of wounded had been delivered. Lin Yi is busy again. But there are too many wounded in this group. Lin Yi is really going crazy. The silver needle he carried was not enough, and his hands were even trembling. Lin Yi shouted, "go upstairs and ask them to come down and help! Anyone who has learned first aid can come down. Don''t be a fucking boss."


    Su Mengying frowned slightly because she found that it was the second day of disaster relief, but she had never seen a figure of someone, that is Zhou Liwei. As a director, he turned his back on it? Su Mengying asked, "Lin Yi, have you seen Zhou Liwei?"


    As soon as Lin Yi listened and thought carefully, he was immediately angry. Indeed, I didn''t see Zhou Liwei. Lin Yi didn''t speak and walked directly to Zhou Liwei''s office. Su Mengying couldn''t call Lin Yi. She stamped her feet in a hurry. "At this critical time, Lin Yi, don''t make trouble." Su Mengying said silently.


    Lin Yi goes to Zhou Liwei''s office and kicks the door open. He sees Zhou Liwei seeing a patient. Lin Yi, without demur, directly reached out to his patient and felt the pulse. He immediately exploded and scolded, "Zhou Liwei, are you having a problem with your brain? How many days do you need to see a diabetic patient? Do you not know the following situation? You are going to sit here as grandson, are you throwing it away?"


    Zhou Liwei looked embarrassed, but he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1111

    Lin Yi didn''t really want to give Zhou Liwei face, and even yelled in front of the patient. But Lin Yi said that there is no reason for this. The patient in front of him is indeed a diabetic patient. However, Zhou Liwei insisted on receiving the doctor himself, which, in Lin Yi''s view, was entirely to escape the disaster.


    "Dr. Lin, they are also patients. Do you mean that the people downstairs who need treatment after the disaster are more important than the one in front of me?" Zhou Liwei''s sinister intention directly misinterpreted Lin Yi''s meaning and targeted Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Think about it, Continue: "Yes, everyone is born equal. But I have to tell you something. The rescue work is going on downstairs. Everyone is so busy that I don''t know how many nurses haven''t slept for nearly 30 hours. Don''t you mean everyone is equal? Now go down and change a nurse and come here to sit in the office. I believe you can replace you downstairs There are many people who see this disease. "


    Indeed, this is just what is common diabetes, and it is not a big problem. Many people participating in the rescue can sit down and see Zhou Liwei for this disease. Zhou Liwei was also a little angry after hearing Lin Yi''s words. He didn''t understand why Lin Yi had to stare at him.


    After listening for a long time, the patient next to him understood what the two doctors were saying and waved his hand, "You two stop arguing. It''s because the wounded from the mudslide came yesterday, isn''t it? I''ve been ill for so long, but I''m getting higher these two days. I''ll just take some medicine. Disaster relief is important. Dr. Zhou, you''d better go down. I need you more next."


    Zhou Liwei originally wanted to rely on the patient to procrastinate, but since the patients said so, it''s not easy to procrastinate. He turned to Lin Yi and said, "yes, please ask Dr. Lin to urge me. I''ll go down right away." Zhou Liwei''s teeth itched when he said this.


    Anyway, Lin Yi pretended not to see it and went downstairs with a smile.


    However, the situation downstairs was even worse. A steady stream of wounded people poured in. I''m afraid if it goes on like this, the hospital will really be unable to live. At a glance, Lin Yi saw that the hospitals were full of wounded people, and even the ambulance personnel were less than one tenth of the wounded. "No, if it goes on like this, the infection will certainly happen." Lin Yi said to himself.


    "I know, but leaders, now the hospital really has no spare place to accept the wounded. I''m afraid there will be infection if it goes on like this." Su Mengying stamped her feet on the phone in a hurry. Tears were falling. "OK, the leader should discuss the countermeasures as soon as possible. I''ll try to carry it on my side, OK?" Su Mengying nodded and hung up.


    Lin Yi saw all this in his eyes and sighed helplessly. Unfortunately, everyone is thinking about the position of the dean. This is power. But how many people really understand the difficulty of standing in this position. As far as the current situation is concerned, it is probably not the doctors and nurses who are under the greatest pressure, but the Dean Su Mengying.


    Doctors and nurses only need to take good care of the work at hand, but the Dean has to coordinate the overall situation, which is not an easy thing. Now the hospital is facing the risk of infection. Su Mengying is the one who really sits and stands uneasy. Lin Yi went up, patted Su Mengying on the shoulder and said, "give it to me. Go and have a rest. Your eyes are red." With that, Lin Yi grabbed the hemostatic forceps in Su Mengying''s hand.


    Su Mengying took a deep breath and said, "I''ll take a break for an hour and come back soon. Here you look first." Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi with burning eyes and continued, "Lin Yi, please." Lin Yi nodded heavily. He understood Su Mengying''s fatigue at this moment.


    When Lin Yi finished the hemostasis, the nurse next to him reminded him that he needed to go to obstetrics and gynecology. A pregnant woman was rescued. Miraculously, both children and adults survived. Lin Yi stroked his forehead and said, "OK, I''ll go right away." He put down his scalpel and went to obstetrics and gynecology.


    When I passed the corridor, I found Zhou Liwei, a moth, sitting in the corridor and looking at his mobile phone. Lin Yidun rushed forward, grabbed Zhou Liwei''s mobile phone directly, pointed to Zhou Liwei''s forehead and said, "director Zhou, everyone here is going crazy, but you sit here playing with your mobile phone? Your conscience is eaten by the dog? You''re so interested in watching these people suffer?"


    Zhou Liwei was a little confused when Lin Yi robbed his mobile phone, but his mouth was unconvinced. He argued: "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine, I don''t know much about western medicine, so why should I make trouble for them?" These words were even taken for granted.


    As soon as Lin Yi heard this, he turned his head and took a bottle of disinfectant from the disinfection car next to him. He stretched out his hand and handed it to Zhou Liwei and said, "OK, traditional Chinese medicine, isn''t it. In this way, will the disinfection be? Mop the floor. Go!"


    Zhou Liwei was stunned with disinfectant in his hand. Lin Yi asked himself, the chief director, to mop the floor? This should have been done by Aunt cleaning. Now do you want to do it yourself?


    "Director Zhou, now that the patient density is so large, you should understand the importance of disinfection? You should be honored that we have entrusted such a great responsibility to Director Zhou?" Lin Yi looked at Zhou Liwei and his watch. He found that he didn''t have much time to linger with Zhou Liwei here. Seeing that Zhou Liwei didn''t want to move, he showed a silver needle in his hand. Sighed lightly: "originally, it was intended to be used in the place of saving people. Now, this silver needle is for you." Then he waved a needle and plunged it into Zhou Liwei''s arm.


    Zhou Liwei immediately felt unbearable pain and said in fear, "Lin Yi, what have you done to me?"


    "Nothing. Do it quickly, or he may hurt more." Lin Yi smiled and turned away.


    Zhou Liwei bit his teeth and found that he couldn''t pull out the silver needle at all. Because once you touch the silver needle, it hurts immensely. There was no way. Zhou Liwei had to listen to Lin Yi. He bit his teeth, picked up the mop and began disinfection.


    Lin Yi goes to the obstetrics and gynecology department and sees Li Mengru busy and confused at this time. It''s not busy with gynecology, but some trauma patients. Because of the tension in the ward in the hospital, half of the ward in the obstetrics and gynecology department is designated as a disaster relief ward.


    Li Mengru saw Lin Yi coming and said, "inform the operating room to start the operation."

 Chapter 1112

    Some people say that doctors say that angels in white are in the midst of disaster and fire. But doctors are human beings, not gods. For nearly 48 hours of continuous high-intensity operation, most doctors in the people''s hospital only slept for three hours, and even some doctors didn''t sleep at all. Fatigue work, especially as a medical staff, is irresponsible not only to doctors, but also to patients.


    But Lin Yi can''t help it. There are too many people. More and more patients flocked to the hospital. Lin Yi finished the operation in the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology and immediately went back to the emergency room downstairs. Lin Yi knew that he had to stand on the first front. Su Mengying can''t stand it alone.


    "Lin Yi, come here." Lin Yi, who had just arrived at the emergency room, was called by Su Mengying. Su Mengying looks serious. Lin Yi has a hunch that it''s not a good thing.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi wipes the sweat from his head. Su Mengying has no words and hands Lin Yi the document in her hand. When Lin Yi opened it, he was stunned.


    "Yes. Now there is an infected virus in the hospital." Su Mengying nodded gently and continued, "the density of patients is too large, and the post disaster plague is certainly inevitable. What should we do now?"


    Although Su Mengying''s voice was very light, Lin Yi read a trace of fear from her eyes. At this time, Lin Yi couldn''t care about any reserve or taboo. Lin Yi hugged Su Mengying, gently pasted it in her ear and said, "don''t worry, I''ll handle it. Don''t worry." After that, he turned out of the emergency room and walked to the door of the hospital.


    Vice president Zhang maintained order at the door of the hospital. Lin Yi walked over and asked, "how many patients are stuck at the door now?" Because the hospital was overloaded, some of the wounded had to get stuck at the door of the hospital and wait until a certain space was cleared in the hospital.


    "Two batches, nearly 100 people!" Vice president Zhang''s eyes are also red. As an old man in the hospital, he has been in the front line and has not rested until now.


    "How many of them are seriously injured and in urgent need of surgery?" Lin Yi said, "let them go to the next hospital. The second people''s hospital should be able to accommodate them. Our hospital is overloaded and really can''t accept patients anymore. Close the door and don''t let them in again. There is already an infected virus in the hospital. In order to be responsible for them, let them not come in again."


    Vice president Zhang''s eyes were red. He looked at the sad faces outside the hospital. He couldn''t help crying and turned to Lin Yi, "I know, our hospital can''t stand it anymore, but what about them? They are all living lives. Do you want me to tell them, go elsewhere, we can''t save you here, can we? We are doctors, we are not death, and we have no right to deprive them of the hope of living."


    These words seemed like a bomb, which hit Lin Yi''s heart. Yes, he was not the God of death. He can also see the desire to survive in these people''s eyes. But these days, Lin Yi''s internal power has been exhausted. Even mu Lingzhu can no longer drive because of the overdraft of energy use. What should these people do!


    "Dean Zhang, let them in. I went to prepare for the operation and asked the seriously wounded to come for the operation immediately." Lin Yi bit his teeth and said.


    "Good!" With tears in his eyes, vice president Zhang hurriedly asked people to come in.


    Lin Yi sighed and turned back to prepare for the operation.


    Night came quietly again. Today is the third day. How many people died in the disaster? We don''t know. How many people did Lin Yi save? Lin Yi doesn''t know. Lin Yi only knew that his left and right hands were too sore to lift up. He stayed in the operating room for twelve hours and performed one operation after another.


    "Dean, can we put some tents in the open space behind the hospital to be a temporary ward?" Lin Yi asks Su Mengying, who is sitting next to him. "This should greatly relieve the pressure of the hospital."


    Su Mengying''s eyes were red as if she had some disease, but fortunately her mind was clear. She shook her head, "I''ve thought about it, but there are two problems that can''t be solved. First, hygiene. The back of the hospital is not disinfected, and there are many bacteria. The amount of disinfection with disinfectant is too large, which is our second problem. We are seriously short of manpower. We can''t organize a second medical team to carry out timely medical treatment in the back."


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up and said, "I can solve this problem. I can use traditional Chinese medicine to solve this problem. Just spray it directly without careful disinfection. As for the problem of manpower, leave it to me and I''ll solve it." Lin Yi has made up his mind and used his own relationship.


    "Are you serious?" Su Mengying grabbed Lin Yi''s hand and asked excitedly.


    Lin Yi nodded heavily, "Hmm!"


    "OK, I''ll call the pharmacy to prepare it now." Su Mengying said.


    Lin Yi sent the medicine list to Su Mengying and continued: "go get these first. Remember to grind them into powder, melt water, and then spray them. I''ll find someone. Don''t worry." Su Mengying nodded, forgot the fatigue of the day, and turned to be busy.


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly, "it seems that we really have to trouble the Chen family." After taking a deep breath, he dialed Chen Yuan.


    "Chen Yuan? I''m in trouble here. Can you help me?" Lin Yi said.


    Chen Yuan at the other end of the phone smiled and said, "I went abroad a few days ago. As soon as I came back, I heard of the debris flow. The old man has said hello to me. I know what you want me to help you. No problem. I''ll send someone here. Don''t worry. They''re all trained." Naturally, the Chen family also has its own medical team. Lin Yi is clear about this, but Lin Yi is a little embarrassed that the Chen family helps themselves so much.


    "Well, thank the old man for me." Lin Yi doesn''t know what to say. He can only say thank you. He will repay the Chen family if he has a chance.


    "It''s all right. You are a great benefactor of my Chen family. Of course, such a small thing is no problem." Chen Yuan smiled, "well, you''re ready. We''ll come early tomorrow morning and finish it as soon as possible. It''s also when I Chen''s family do a good job and accumulate virtue."


    "OK. Don''t worry." Lin Yi nodded and hung up. At this time, Su Mengying has also arranged to come back to Lin Yi.


    "How''s it going?" Su Mengying asked eagerly.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer. He hugged Su Mengying and said in a trembling voice, "those people are saved! They are saved!"


    Suddenly, Su Mengying''s eyes were full of crystal. As the Dean, she was more concerned about the life and death of those people.

 Chapter 1113

    Maybe Lin Yi has gradually integrated into his role, gradually fell in love with the profession of doctor and the people''s hospital. When Lin Yi knew that the problem of the hospital had been solved, he was particularly happy. In Lin Yi''s mind, the desperate faces of those people standing at the door of the hospital but isolated from the hope of life by a fence may soon become Lin Yi''s nightmare. Lin Yi has had little rest time every night these days, but he can''t rest well every time. Closing your eyes is a hospital thing.


    The Chen family moved quickly. They arrived just before dawn. What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that Chen Yuan personally led the team. As for Lin Yi, he had been detoxified all night last night and was waiting for someone to come.


    "Lin Yi, I''ve brought you people. You can arrange it." Chen Yuan got out of the car and saw Lin Yi waiting for him at the door of the hospital. He looked at Lin Yi and found that he looked haggard. "You are really tired these two days. However, it should not be long before the disaster relief should be almost completed there. It will last two days." Then he patted Lin Yi on the shoulder.


    Lin Yi''s face looked bitter. He knew it wouldn''t take long. Now the disaster relief is coming to an end, but when the disaster relief is over, these patients still stay in the hospital, and the post disaster affairs still need to be handled by the hospital. However, the Chen family can help themselves, which Lin Yi never thought of. Lin Yi smiled bitterly, turned to Su Mengying standing behind him and said, "these people have been handed over to you. Go and arrange it. As soon as possible, in another hour, almost the next batch of wounded will arrive again."


    Su Mengying also didn''t sleep all night. She was busy arranging disinfection. Her eyes were red and swollen. But one night''s efforts are about to see the results. She is still very happy. When she heard Lin Yi''s instructions, Su Mengying nodded and said, "OK. I''ll arrange it first. I''ll give you three hours'' leave. Go and have a rest. Don''t even have an operation." Su Mengying understands that all the doctors who can go to the operating table in the hospital these days, except the president himself, have 12 hours of continuous surgery because of daily affairs, which is a great harm to the doctor''s spirit.


    Lin Yi nodded. It should be a little easier today. After all, it is coming to an end. There must be fewer serious casualties. Looking at the back of Su Mengying leaving, Lin Yi was also distressed. After all, she is just a little girl, not an iron lady. I''m afraid she has reached the limit for such high-intensity homework.


    "Don''t look, they''re all gone." Chen Yuan smiled, "don''t worry about my people. I brought them back from abroad. They have received professional medical training. We, you know, many injuries are inconvenient to enter the hospital."


    Lin Yi nodded. Of course he knew what gunshot wounds and knife wounds meant. Entering the hospital was tantamount to entering the police station. Lin Yi looked at Chen Yuan and said, "you helped me a lot this time. I don''t know how to thank you. Well, after this time, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Chen Yuan smiled and said, "that feeling is good. Then I must kill you."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment. I''m afraid you''re going to bleed a lot if you, a rich young master, want to kill yourself. But then again, how much will it cost to help yourself this time? Don''t talk about it. Please be a little thing for a month.


    "Just make arrangements here. I''ve already told you. There''s nothing else I''ll go first. I still have a lot of things to deal with. Alas. This trip abroad is really fatal." Chen Yuan frowned and said.


    Seeing Chen Yuan''s appearance, Lin Yi has guessed that Chen Qi is making trouble abroad. Of course, it''s someone else''s family business and he shouldn''t take the initiative to intervene. Lin Yi patted Chen Yuan and said, "it''s hard to be the owner. Come on. If there''s anything I can help, just talk."


    Chen Yuan glanced at Lin Yi with gratitude and nodded heavily. Turn around, get in the car and leave. In Chen Yuan''s eyes, Lin Yi is not a simple doctor. Even if he doesn''t have one now, there will be many things for him to help in the future. This is one of the reasons why the old man has to help Lin Yi himself. Lin Yi asked them to check the matter, that is, the matter of their biological parents. Up to now, the Chen family has no eyebrows, so there are only two situations. Either Lin Yi is talking nonsense. His biological parents have long died; Either, Lin Yi''s biological parents are probably members of the super family, which is beyond the reach of the Chen family. The former is obviously unrealistic. If it is the latter, then Lin Yi at this time is the most suitable for flattery. The old man saw this very clearly, so he would always ask his favorite son to curry favor with Lin Yi.


    As Lin Yi watched Chen Yuan leave, he shook his head and woke up. The urgent need is solved. But the battle is not over yet. These wounded and sick people are still here and have not stopped sending them here. I''m afraid this day and night will take some time. Lin Yi took a deep breath, turned and walked into the emergency room, ready to continue to work.


    "Dr. Lin, hurry to see director Li. She suddenly fainted!" A little nurse rushed over and said to Lin Yi, who was treating the wounded.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi''s face also changed greatly. He had no time to ask what the situation was. He put down his needle and thread and shouted, "Xiao Zhang, come and sew a needle for me." Then he turned and ran to the gynecology department.


    Li Mengru has been sent to the office by the nurses. When Lin Yi arrives, Li Mengru has initially eased down. Lin Yi looked at Li Mengru''s face. It was very ugly and stretched out his hand to take a pulse. Li mengruqiang made an ugly smile and said, "Why are you here? What can I do downstairs? Go back quickly. I''ll be fine after a rest."


    Lin Yi stared at Li Mengru and said, "how long haven''t you slept? Look at you like this. I''ll grant you a day''s holiday and go back to rest. You''ll die if you continue like this, you know."


    Indeed, Li Mengru has not closed his eyes for three days and nights. Gynecology is different from other places. Many women do things. There is no way. Li Mengru has to worry about everything.


    Li Mengru was going to say no, but Lin Yi didn''t intend to let Li Mengru say it. He continued: "I also grant myself a half-hour leave to go back to my house. Go there and have a rest."


    Then he carried Li Mengru on his back and walked out of the hospital. Li Mengru wanted to say something, but she felt Lin Yi''s warmth and didn''t say it. On Lin Yi''s back, she fell asleep vaguely. She was too sleepy.

 Chapter 1114

    Lin Yi''s home is not far from the hospital. It''s only a ten minute drive. Lin Yi also found that Li Mengru fell asleep behind him, so he didn''t drive and walked back. Along the way, Lin Yi felt the warmth from behind, and his heart hurt fiercely. Because of this disaster, too many people have paid too much. But it''s also the responsibility of a doctor, isn''t it?


    Lin Yi arrives at his house, quietly opens the door, puts Li Mengru on his bed and gently covers her with a quilt. Half kneeling beside the bed, he gently fiddled with Li Mengru''s hair with his hands. Looking at the haggard Li Mengru in front of him, Lin Yi was particularly unhappy. But if you chose this road and wore a white coat, you should take responsibility now. It''s just that Lin Yi is just blaming himself. If he can be stronger, he can take good care of her and don''t let her be so tired.


    Lin Yi lowered his head and gently kissed Li Mengru on his forehead. Turned and went out of the room and into the kitchen. Prepared a cup of sugar and salt water for Li Mengru. Put it at the head of Li Mengru''s bed, thought about it and wrote a note. "It''s good for your health to drink some sugar and salt water and replenish electrolytes." Lin Yi looked at it again and again, nodded with satisfaction. He pressed it with a cup and turned away. After all, the hospital still has a lot of things to do by himself.


    Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Lin Yi picked it up and saw that it was su Mengying''s. something must have happened in the hospital. Lin Yi quickly picked it up. Before Lin Yi could speak, Su Mengying''s eager voice came from the other end of the phone, "Lin Yi, come back quickly. Director Li, there is an accident in the disaster area. Hurry up and come back! ¡°


    What happened to Director Li? Lin Yi quickly put on his shoes, rushed out of the door and shouted to the phone, "stabilize the situation first. I''ll be there in a minute." With that, he hung up the phone and rushed to the hospital.


    As the representative of thoracic surgery and the representative of the disaster relief team, director Li is in the front line of the disaster area. Originally, Lin Yi was ready to ask for help for director Li after the disaster, but now there was an accident with director Li. How could Lin Yi not be anxious. His legs ran back to the hospital.


    "Where''s director Li?" Lin Yi just arrived at the hospital and shouted at vice president Zhang at the door. Vice president Zhang also saw Lin Yi''s anxious mood at the moment. His already red and swollen eyes were almost bleeding at this time. Vice president Zhang sank his voice and said, "President Su has passed the thoracic surgery operating room. Go quickly." Lin Yi let go of vice president Zhang and ran to the operating room.


    Vice president Zhang understands that director Li really can''t make it this time. He was hit by a rolling stone on his chest and suffered many fractures in his chest. Both his heart and major organs were injured. Immortals cannot be saved. But he also understood Lin Yi''s anxious mood at this time. After pointing out the way for Lin Yi, vice president Zhang was also full of tears. A disaster, director Li saved countless people''s lives, but in the end, can anyone save his life?


    Lin Yi walks into the operating room. Su Mengying has done basic hemostatic operations for director Li and repaired blood vessels. Seeing Lin Yi coming in, Su Mengying also stepped aside and let Lin Yi stand in the position of the main knife. Su Mengying said: "the heart is damaged. There are certain injuries to the left and right vena cava. The organs have been damaged because of excessive blood loss. Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi is not listening to Su Mengying, but holding a scalpel, constantly wants to repair director Li''s blood vessels and organs. Although Lin Yi is wearing a mask at this time, Su Mengying can''t see Lin Yi''s expression, but Su Mengying sees the sadness in Lin Yi''s eyes. Seeing Lin Yi''s crazy appearance, Su Mengying grabbed Lin Yi and said, "it''s too late, Lin Yi. It''s too late."


    "You let go!" Lin Yi gets rid of Su Mengying''s hands. He also takes off his gloves. He pinches the silver needle in his hands and ties it into director Li''s eyebrows and neck. He wants to save director Li through the stimulation of big acupoints. Unfortunately, director Li''s vital signs instrument is still silent without any fluctuation.


    "Impossible, how possible." Lin Yi muttered to himself, then reached out and pressed on director Li''s forehead, ready to transmit his mu Lingzhu''s anger to Director Li, but found that he couldn''t get any anger from mu Lingzhu at all.


    Lin Yi is desperate. He drops the scalpel and leaves the operating room. Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi with tears in her eyes. But she didn''t chase him out directly. She knew that she would give Lin Yi some time to calm down alone. Su Mengying turned her head and said to the doctor and nurse nearby, "take care of the aftermath of director Li." A nurse couldn''t help crying. Lying in the hospital bed, it is their old director who can never open his eyes again. It is the old director who always scolds them in meetings, but always looks at problems first. It is the old director who teaches them to open their chest hand in hand. He is the first old director to come here every morning. Which of these doctors and nurses next to him is not a student under director Li?


    Su Mengying heard the nurse''s cry, took a deep breath, fought back her tears and said, "stop crying. Let''s start. Send director Li on the last trip. He will be on the honor wall of our people''s hospital." with that, she turned and left the operating room.


    Lin Yi stood on the rooftop and looked at the still dense crowd downstairs. He didn''t know what it was like. Director Li''s departure is undoubtedly a blow to Lin Yi. An excellent doctor sacrificed his life for his faith. His hands saved countless lives. But despite this, he could not delay his death. In front of death, everyone was pale and powerless, and so was Lin Yi.


    "Calm down." Su Mengying came over gently and sat next to Lin Yi. " We are all very sad about director Li, but we can''t help it. The work should continue. ¡°


    Lin Yi took a deep breath, closed his eyes and said, "I know. I just feel bad. Director Lin is really an excellent doctor. But in the face of death..." Lin Yi sighed and didn''t go on.


    "I know we are all the same before death. Death doesn''t care whether you are a doctor or an ordinary person. When it comes, we have to obey." Su Mengying said softly, "is our role also reflected here? We fight against death and seize one life after another in front of death. Isn''t this our greatest role?"


    Yes, the healer is benevolent.

 Chapter 1115

    Life always goes on. No matter how much Lin Yi cares about director Li''s death, there is no way to change it. What Lin Yi can do is to use his medical skills to save as many people as possible. This must be what director Li wants to see.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the disaster relief operation is coming to an end. The patient''s condition has stabilized. The number of hospital visits has finally stabilized and has not increased. Su Mengying finally breathed a sigh of relief when she looked at the gradually stable situation. Lin Yi is no longer busy day and night and can have a good rest.


    But the calm before the storm was mistaken for permanent peace. Just when everyone felt that the matter had come to an end, a report was placed in Su Mengying''s office.


    "Dean, the situation in the hospital has stabilized now. You don''t have to guard the hospital every day. Please take a leave and go back and have a good rest." Lin Yi stood at the dean''s desk and played with the water cup in his hand.


    Su Mengying smiled bitterly and said, "it''s over? Look at this." Su Mengying handed Lin Yi a document, sighed and said, "in this case, how can I rest as the dean?"


    Lin Yi took the document and looked more and more serious. When he saw the last page, Lin Yi put down the document, looked at Su Mengying and said, "is the above situation true? I know the post disaster plague has always been a difficult problem, but now I''m afraid the situation is a little serious, which we can''t control." After reading the documents, Lin Yi knew that each department now has a certain infection. And there has been a death rate.


    "I know. But now after the disaster, this situation is inevitable. Our urgent need is not to find an antibiotic that can completely control the virus. It may be combined antibiotics, but at present, we can''t find such an antibiotic at all." Su Mengying pondered for a while and continued, "I''m mainly looking for you to help me see if I can use traditional Chinese medicine to solve this problem."


    Lin Yi frowned. Although the virus problem is not a difficult problem to solve in traditional Chinese medicine, at present, the biggest problem is that they don''t know the name of the virus, and it takes at least five to seven days for bacterial culture to produce results. How does Lin Yi apply the medicine without knowing the name? Moreover, there are tens of millions of traditional Chinese medicine herbs, and there are countless combinations. Different herbs produce different effects. To be honest, Su Mengying''s request really baffled Lin Yi.


    Su Mengying saw Lin Yi looking very embarrassed and said, "why? Is there any difficulty?" Su Mengying doesn''t understand traditional Chinese medicine. She learned western medicine from school.


    Lin Yi has the heart to let Su Mengying worry about this matter. Even if it is difficult, he has to be tough to deal with it. Nodded and said, "it''s a little difficult, but I can still do it. You can rest assured."


    Su Mengying nodded happily and said with a smile, "sometimes I really think you are more suitable to sit in the position of dean. This time, if there is no you, I may really be planted here. Thank you, Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi is also incredible that he has really resisted the high-intensity treatment for more than a week. Usually lazy oneself this week appears to be particularly diligent. It''s just that Su Mengying said this, which still makes Lin Yi feel a little uncomfortable. Lin Yi said, "don''t say that. After all, you are the first host of this disaster relief. Everyone can see how hard you work."


    Su Mengying has been on the first front for more than a week. She had all the operations she could have. Although Lin Yi worked hard, he was only responsible for the patient. Although Su Mengying may not be responsible for as many patients as Lin Yi, she has to deal with all the big and small affairs of the hospital for more than a week. Although Su Mengying has been very careful, because the patient density is too large, the infection still appears after all. Although this is within the normal range, Su Mengying still blames herself. If she works more carefully, no one may die of infection.


    "All right. You go and prepare. I''ll rest here for half an hour and then have a meeting." Su Mengying rubbed her temples and closed her eyes. Lin Yi nodded, turned and left the dean''s office.


    Lin Yi sat in his office and thought about it without coming up with a reason. How to fight this virus? Now Lin Yi has no clue. Lin Yi''s brain hurts when he thinks about this problem. Sometimes he wants to be a God, so he can save people as he wants. With a wave of his hand, even if you are white bones, you can climb out of the grave.


    "Director Lin, hurry up and have a look. Director Zhou has to give medicine to a case when he comes down here. He says what is the treatment for infection. I really can''t stop it." A nurse rushed into Lin Yi''s office without knocking on the door and shouted eagerly.


    "What?" Lin Yi is a little surprised. Is Zhou Liwei crazy? Rushed to the ward. Seeing that Zhou Liwei had lost his medicine, Lin Yi rushed over, grabbed Zhou Liwei''s sleeve, stared at him and said, "what do you mean? My patient, what are you doing here?"


    Zhou Liwei raised his hands and said he didn''t come here to pick things. But Lin Yi still stared at him fiercely and didn''t mean to let go. Zhou Liwei said: "director Lin, what you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it. The patient has a severe infection. If you don''t do it again, organ failure is just a matter of time. What''s the problem when I come to save him¡°


    Lin Yi certainly doesn''t believe that Zhou Liwei, the second ancestor, can help solve the problem of infection. If he tests the medicine on his own patients, Zhou Liwei can''t get out of this room. Lin Yi must have known him on the spot.


    "Director, his vital signs are back. His blood pressure and heartbeat are back." the nurse next to him said in surprise.


    Lin Yi turned around and looked. It was true. Zhou Liwei put down his hand and went to give the patient a pulse. The pulse had begun to stabilize. It seems that the infection has really been solved. Lin Yi looked at Zhou Liwei suspiciously and asked, "is this your medicine¡°


    Zhou Liwei nodded, quite proud.


    Lin Yi picked up the medicine bottle, but there was still residue in it. I don''t know why, Lin Yi always feels that things are not so simple. He absolutely did not believe that Zhou Liwei could solve the problem of infection. I''m afraid Zhou Liwei used some unknown means to forcibly pull back the city.

 Chapter 1116

    When Lin Yi saw that there was still residue in the medicine bottle, he reached out and poured it out into his own hands. The medicine feels no different, but it''s very cold. Lin Yi suddenly exerts his power, and his internal power is transported to his palm. The temperature on the palm soared, and the whole palm became red, which was very scary.


    "Lin Yi, what are you doing?" Zhou Liwei''s face suddenly changed and he wanted to stop Lin Yi, but Lin Yi stretched out another hand and stopped him. He couldn''t get close.


    Seeing Zhou Liwei''s performance, Lin Yi affirmed the speculation in his heart. There is definitely a ghost in this medicine. Lin Yi stepped up his efforts, the potion began to make a "pop pop" sound, and the water began to boil. The faces of the onlookers changed. They only know that Lin Yi has excellent medical skills, but they don''t know that Lin Yi has such a skill. It makes people pale.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the potion had evaporated completely, but Lin Yi still had residue in his hand. Lin Yi pushes Zhou Liwei away. Zhou Liwei suddenly doesn''t stand firm and sits down on the ground. Lin Yi stretches out two fingers and pinches the residue in his hand. Those unidentified objects become ashes in an instant. Lin Yi put a trace of ash on his nose and smelled it. His face suddenly changed. He turned to look at Zhou Liwei, glared at him fiercely, and said to the nurses around him, "take this patient for CT and blood test. Hurry up."


    With that, Lin Yi grabbed Zhou Liwei, who was paralyzed on the ground, and directly carried him to the outside.


    At the entrance of the stairs, Lin Yi directly smashed the glass on the window with one punch. With his right hand, he grabbed Zhou Liwei and sent him directly out of the window. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to untie Zhou Liwei''s tie and tied it to the window. Zhou Liwei hung in the air on the eighth floor. Zhou Liwei was stunned. He had never seen such a situation before. He quickly shouted, "Lin Yi, what are you doing!"


    Lin Yi patted the dust on his hands and said faintly, "if you don''t want the whole hospital to come and watch you, you''d better keep your voice down." Zhou Liwei stopped shouting as soon as he heard it, but his mouth didn''t close. He continued: "Lin Yi, you''re committing a crime. What do you do? ¡°


    When Lin Yi heard this, his eyes were even more angry, Said: "I commit a crime? Is it a crime for you to poison the patient? Zhou Liwei, I know you are shameless, but I don''t know you have been shameless to this extent. Do you know what is shameless?" Lin Yiyue became more and more angry. He directly untied the tie tied to the window, grabbed it with his hand and wanted to leave Zhou Liwei on the eighth floor.


    "No, no, no, no, no, I didn''t do Lin Yi." Zhou Liwei was afraid when he saw Lin Yi''s angry look, so he said quickly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi raised Zhou Liwei and said, "you didn''t do it. Who did you do? You saw it with your own eyes. Do you mean there''s something wrong with my eyes¡°


    "No." Zhou Liwei was out of breath. Many people had gathered downstairs and were watching. Zhou Liwei looked down and was very scared. He hurriedly said, "Lin Yi, you pull me up first, and I''ll tell you when I get up."


    "Pull you up? I''ll give you two minutes. If you can''t explain clearly, go down." Lin Yi loosened his bow tie again, and Zhou Liwei was shocked.


    "Well, I said, you should hold on and don''t let go." Zhou Liwei shouted. "Someone sent me a side medicine this morning, saying it could inhibit infection. He asked me to try it first. If it is useful, tell him. He will provide us with medicine in a large area."


    Someone sent it? Lin Yi is a little confused. Who sent it? The hospital has monitoring. Yes, you can go to the monitoring. Lin Yi''s right hand directly pulled Zhou Liwei in from the window, looked at Zhou Liwei and said, "many patients are infected. Why do you have to come to my thoracic surgery?"


    Zhou Liwei, who was sitting on the ground, was still breathing. He patted his chest and said, "the patient in your thoracic surgery is basically doomed to die. I don''t know how this medicine is. It''s more suitable for that patient. It''s best to save life, and it doesn''t matter whether it''s saved or not."


    "Hum. It doesn''t matter? You can solve the rest by yourself. Many people downstairs may have called the police. You''d better not go to the police station, or you may have to squat for a few months. Just like Tang Bowen." Lin Yi said that, turned and left. He urgently needed to go to the monitoring room.


    Zhou Liwei also had a certain conscience and did not test the medicine with mild patients. He also wants to prove that he is better than Lin Yi, so he will do so unscrupulously. The medicine he used was actually some poisonous insects. As for how to eliminate the infection, Lin Yi still doesn''t know. The patient has already been examined. When the results come out, it will be clear at a glance. What Lin Yi needs to do now is to go to the monitoring room to see who sent the medicine to Zhou Liwei.


    In the monitoring room, Lin Yi stood in front of the screen and said to several operators, "please transfer the monitoring at the door of director Zhou Liwei''s office from 9:00 this morning to now." Of course, several operators knew Lin Yi. Without much difficulty, they called out the monitoring. The picture shows that few people have entered Zhou Liwei''s office. From 9 o''clock to now, a total of five people have gone in, three of them are young nurses, but they are still dressed neatly when they go in, and they are a little messy when they come out. Lin Yi really convinced Zhou Liwei that he came to the hospital to do such things. The other two people were not the staff of the hospital. Lin Yi nodded and asked, "can you transfer all the pictures of these two people from entering the hospital to Director Zhou''s office in the past?"


    The operator nodded. For a moment, all these pictures appeared on the screen. Lin Yi found that one of them went to register and then entered Zhou Liwei''s office, which shows that this person is a patient. Another person went directly to Zhou Liwei''s office. It is very likely that this person is the person who delivered medicine to Zhou Liwei. Lin Yi directly downloaded all the videos and video materials of the man, turned and left the monitoring room.


    Lin Yi returns to the thoracic surgery ward. The patient has returned. Lin Yi goes forward and asks the nurse, "how''s it going?" The nurse took out the checklist, handed it to Lin Yi and said, "the blood pressure and heartbeat have returned to normal, but the symptoms are not the root cause. The organs in the body are still failing. But at least it delayed his death."


    "Delay death?" Lin Yi was a little surprised. This is another kind of insect he has never seen. His purpose is also very simple, just asking for money. But since it is a poisonous insect, Lin Yi can''t let him use it. For those who are seriously ill and must die, this is to delay death, but for those who are only mildly infected? This is gut piercing poison!

 Chapter 1117

    Lin Yi put down the checklist, turned to the nurse and said, "take good care of the patient and inform their family of the danger of illness." The nurse understood that the patient was already terminally ill, with organ failure and immortality. Although Lin Yi has the ability to cure, ye Zifeng''s words have always reminded Lin Yi not to abuse his ability. If he had to deal with this situation of death, I''m afraid thousands of families of dying patients would come to the door of his office the next day and beg for their families. Lin Yi would have to be scared to death if he wasn''t tired.


    Lin Yi turns to leave and walks to Zhou Liwei''s office. Zhou Liwei was still in shock at the moment and was disinfecting the abrasions on his face. Lin Yi pushed the door and entered. Zhou Liwei directly stepped back and pasted it on the wall and shouted, "what are you doing? I know I told you. What else do you want?" Zhou Liwei''s office is on the 13th floor. If Lin Yi comes out again, I''m afraid Zhou Liwei will be scared to pee his pants.


    Lin Yi smiled, turned away from the guest, took Zhou Liwei''s seat and said, "don''t be nervous. I''m not such a violent person. I just came here this time to ask you if it''s this person." With that, Lin Yi took out his mobile phone and handed it to Zhou Liwei.


    Zhou Liwei has greeted Lin Yi''s ancestors for 18 generations. If you don''t violence, who is violent. But I can only think about it in my heart and dare not say it. Zhou Liwei shakily picked up the mobile phone, took a look at the picture in the mobile phone, nodded and said, "yes. That''s him." Then he handed the mobile phone back to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled, stood up and took the mobile phone. At the same time, he held Zhou Liwei in both hands and placed him on the seat, He said softly, "you know what? I don''t mean to oppose others, but I don''t know why. Some people always despise me. My opinion is not to oppose me, because those who oppose me will come to no good end. Director Zhou is a smart man. I believe you should understand what I mean, right?" With that, Lin Yi also pressed Zhou Liwei''s wound, smiled, turned and left.


    Zhou Liwei''s teeth itched when he watched Lin Yi leave. Lin Yi, this is already an obvious declaration of war. After torturing himself, Lin Yi has to come again to humiliate himself. It''s really endless. However, Zhou Liwei is also thinking about what Lin Yi said about the poison insect harming people. Although the poison insect is also a very strange word for Zhou Liwei, Zhou Liwei has heard it more or less. However, he has only heard of using poisonous insects to harm people. Zhou Liwei has never heard of poisonous insects to save people.


    After waiting for Zhou Liwei''s confirmation, Lin Yi went out of the office and called Lin Zicong directly. He needed Lin Zicong to help him find this person. After receiving the call, Lin Zicong agreed. If he had the image data, it would be easy to find someone. In fact, Lin Yi already had a guess in his heart. I''m afraid this person has something to do with the man who started with the Chen family.


    So the question is, what is his purpose? Just to make money. In order to collect money, this man has done everything he can to pay attention to these dying people. This is something Lin Yi cannot tolerate. Lin Yi doesn''t know how to eliminate the infection, but Lin Yi knows that the insect is a living creature. If it is directly inside the patient''s body, the patient''s organs will become the warmest harbor for the insect. So what''s the use of prolonging a little life, or temporary recovery?


    Lin Yi puts down his mobile phone. Lin Zicong has explained this matter. Lin Yi can leave it alone for the time being. Now, what Lin Yi needs to do is to solve the cross infection. Lin Yi thought about making his own prescription, but it was undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. Lin Yi sighed that he had no way. With the last glimmer of hope, Lin Yi took out his mobile phone and dialed Ye Zifeng.


    Now we can only hope on this strange old man. But the strange old man''s phone is just like a fake. Basically, he can''t get through. Lin Yi also has a headache. Listening to the beep from the mobile phone, Lin Yi jumped up excitedly. Finally got through. But after beeping for a long time, there was a cold female voice "sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being."


    "Horizontal trough." Lin Yi couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. The old man is too unreliable. The strange old man only cares about himself. After he goes down the mountain, he feels like the water poured out by his married daughter.


    Just as Lin Yi cursed Ye Zifeng, the mobile phone that fell on the table rang. Lin Yi picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was Ye Zifeng, a strange old man. Quickly and happily answered the phone.


    "Master! Disciples are in trouble!" Lin Yi said bluntly without turning corners or wiping corners.


    Ye Zifeng didn''t know where it was. The wind was very loud. He shouted at his mobile phone: "speak louder. I''m so windy here. I can''t hear you clearly~~~~¡°


    Lin Yi''s face was black. Sure enough, old Ye was still unreliable. Lin Yi cleared his throat and shouted at the other end of the phone: "master! I say! I need your help!"


    "OK! You say!" Ye Zifeng''s voice came over.


    The two masters and disciples shouted for a long time. Lin Yi finally explained the matter clearly. Ye Zifeng also gave Lin Yi a solution. It is impossible to directly eliminate the infected virus. After all, I don''t know what he is, but ye Zifeng gave Lin Yi a prescription that can temporarily inhibit the spread and growth of the virus. Of course, Lin Yi is also very excited. It''s OK to inhibit it. In a few days, the combination of antibiotics should come down, and then his task will be completed. Lin Yi said thank you. Just wanted to hang up the phone, ye Zifeng''s intermittent voice came from the phone again.


    "Lin Yi, I''ll come to you in a few days."


    Lin Yi was overjoyed when he heard that. If the master was coming, it would be easy to deal with the mysterious man. Lin Yi hurriedly shouted to the phone, "when exactly?" But the phone was hung up, leaving only a beep in Lin Yi''s ear.


    "Horizontal trough." Lin Yi made another rude remark. This strange old man really always falls off his chain at the critical moment. However, Lin Yi is very happy to know that his master is coming. At least he has more strength to fight against the mysterious man, isn''t he? However, since he has got the prescription, he hurried to inform Su Mengying and asked her to prepare the potion quickly. If it is useful, it will be directly and comprehensively promoted. These infected people can''t afford to drag.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi hurried to Su Mengying''s office.

 Chapter 1118

    Being a doctor is not a simple thing. The doctor who receives red envelopes is a grandson; Doctors who don''t accept red envelopes live like grandchildren. Doctors should be rated as a vulnerable group. But outsiders regard doctors as the most lucrative profession, so that they feel that doctors'' efforts are in direct proportion to what they get. Is this the case?


    Su Mengying finished the meeting and returned to her office. She just wanted to sit and have a rest. Suddenly someone knocked at the door again.


    "Please come in." Su Mengying''s voice has become a little hoarse. Working day and night is too damaging to her body.


    The man who pushed the door in was a rich uncle with a suit and shoes and a bag under his arm.


    "President Su, I haven''t seen you for a long time." The rich uncle went to Su Mengying and stretched out his hand.


    Su Mengying saw that this was the leader of the Health Bureau. She quickly got up and shook hands and said, "why does Zhang bureau have time to come to me?"


    The person who came was deputy director Zhang of the Health Bureau. This man''s reputation is not very good, and Su Mengying has heard of it. So although Su Mengying has a smile on her face, she is still on guard in her heart.


    "There are some things that need to be verified by you." The fat on deputy director Zhang''s face trembled disorderly. He held Su Mengying''s hand but didn''t let go. He looked at Su Mengying with a squint. Although Su Mengying was a woman, she could cope with such a situation after being the dean for so long. She stretched out another hand, pushed away the hand of deputy director Zhang, and got up to make tea.


    Deputy director Zhang also smiled, did not speak, and sat down at his desk. After making tea, Su Mengying poured a cup in front of deputy director Zhang, turned back to her position, smiled and said, "does director Zhang have any important instructions this time? Bother you to come in person." While talking, Su Mengying had backed up with her chair and pasted it on the wall. Su Mengying doesn''t want to be too close to Director Zhang. It''s disgusting.


    Of course, deputy director Zhang also saw all this. Su Mengying''s small move did not annoy deputy director Zhang, but aroused his interest. Director Zhang smiled, "It''s no big deal, but someone reported that your hospital ignored the regulations and did not adopt strict disinfection and sterilization methods, which led to the occurrence of infection," he said, and handed a document to Su Mengying.


    Hearing this, Su Mengying quickly picked it up and had a look. It''s an accusation letter, real name accusation. Throughout the article, it is said that the people''s Hospital blindly stuffed patients into the ward, but did not pay attention to isolation and disinfection, resulting in cross infection and death of patients. The informant was the family member of the patient who died of the infection. After reading it, Su Mengying patted the letter on the table, say: "Director Zhang, can you count this? I already said that the patient density has been very high, and you asked me to continue to receive treatment. In addition, isn''t infection a normal situation after the disaster? With such a large patient density in our people''s Hospital, what can we say about such infection? The second people''s hospital has less than one-third of my patients, and the infected people are about to be infected We''re three times. Why didn''t anyone report them? I really¡°


    Su Mengying was interrupted by deputy director Zhang before she finished. Deputy director Zhang picked up the tea in front of him and took a sip, He said slowly, "I know that your people''s hospital did a good job. Everyone can see this, but now that the problem has come out, there must be an explanation. This is a real name report. It''s not good if we don''t give an explanation, isn''t it? "When deputy director Zhang said these words, his eyes never left Su Mengying and shot everywhere, as if he were looking at his prey.


    Su Mengying certainly felt it, but at this time, Su Mengying could not attack. Deputy director Zhang did tell the truth. If the Health Bureau ignored the real name report, I''m afraid something would happen. Su Mengying could only resist nausea and said, "what do you mean¡°


    "It''s not urgent." deputy director Zhang waved his hand and said, "so, if you have time after work, I''ll invite you to dinner. Let''s have a good discussion about it. "Deputy director Zhang smiled as he spoke. The fat all over his body trembled and disgusted. Besides, he said he was going to have a meal. What about after dinner? Would you like to ask Su Mengying to go to the hotel to have a good talk? Su Mengying knows this very well.


    Su Mengying shook her head and said, "director Zhang, I''m really sorry. I really don''t have time. You can see that the hospital is going to be a mess after the disaster. I have to work overtime here to restore the normal work of the hospital as soon as possible." Su Mengying told me what deputy director Zhang was thinking. It must be impossible to follow him to the hospital.


    "No time?" deputy director Zhang''s face changed when he heard this, and there was no more smile on his face. "Let me tell you, President Su, this matter can be big or small. I''m afraid you won''t have the opportunity to work overtime in the future. It''s best to be small. I hope you can understand that. ¡°


    Su Mengying was so anxious that she was almost crying. Why did deputy director Zhang bully people like this? While Su Mengying was stamping her feet in a hurry, the door was pushed open. It was none other than Lin Yi who pushed the door.


    "I understand, and so does president su." Lin Yi went to deputy director Zhang, leaned close to his face, stared at deputy director Zhang and continued, "but do you understand that if you stay here for another two minutes, you will not be deputy director Zhang. It should be called the deceased Zhang. ¡°


    Deputy director Zhang pushed Lin Yi away, stood up and said, "what are you and what are you holding here? A little doctor also called¡°


    Instead of answering deputy director Zhang, Lin Yi turned to Su Mengying and said softly, "give it to me and I''ll handle it¡°


    Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi with a serious face and nodded. No more words.


    Lin Yi looked at deputy director Zhang and said, "I''m president Su''s boyfriend. Your behavior has violated my dignity." then, Lin Yi took off his white coat. "Wearing this white coat, I can''t beat you and lose my job. Now, as an ordinary friend of Su Mengying, I let you become the dead Zhang. "Then his fist fell on deputy director Zhang like a storm.


    Deputy director Zhang was well behaved. He fell to the ground after being treated like this. Lin Yi didn''t fight either. He stood aside and looked at deputy director Zhang. Deputy director Zhang stood up tremblingly and said fiercely, "OK, I''m planted here today. Wait, you''ll cry one day¡°


    Then he slammed the door and left.

 Chapter 1119

    If you want to use your authority to seek benefits for yourself, you are not a good official; If you want to use your power to harm others, you are a scourge; If you want to use your authority to seek benefits and satisfy yourself by harming others, you are an animal.


    Lin Yi never intended to show mercy to animals. Deputy director Zhang was beaten black and blue and fled. Although Su Mengying was relieved, she was more worried about the report, so she couldn''t laugh anyway. Lin Yi stood aside and understood Su Mengying''s meaning. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Xiang.


    "Xiangzi, deputy director Zhang of the Health Bureau, do you know this man? Deal with him, be clean, don''t let others find him, and make it the scene of the car accident. Well, that''s it." Lin Yi hung up. Lin Yi will never let such a beast molesting his own woman live.


    "Lin Yi, isn''t this......" Su Mengying stopped talking. At the same time, Su Mengying felt that she couldn''t see through Lin Yi more and more. Sometimes Lin Yi was full of fighting spirit and looked like a vigorous young man. Sometimes Lin Yi''s cold-blooded made herself afraid, such as just now.


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s a disaster to keep such people." With that, Lin Yi no longer stopped on this issue. Lin Yi handed the prescription to Su Mengying and said, "according to this formula, it doesn''t work to try the test tube first. If it works, it will be promoted in the whole hospital."


    Su Mengying took the prescription. Some couldn''t believe it and said, "this is..." Lin Yi didn''t speak and nodded. Su Mengying took a deep breath, looked at Lin Yi, almost cried and said, "thank you, Lin Yi. I really do."


    Lin Yi waved his hand, looked at Su Mengying''s appearance, couldn''t help laughing and said, "didn''t you repay me just now? Don''t pursue me. Taking advantage of you is the best reward. I have to go back to thoracic surgery first. There are still a lot of things waiting for me to do. You must speed up the promotion of this as soon as possible. Patients can''t afford to wait." With that, Lin Yi pushed the door and left.


    At this moment, Su Mengying is puzzled about what Lin Yi said to take advantage of herself. Suddenly, a sentence flashed through Su Mengying''s mind, "I''m his boyfriend." It''s this! Su Mengying''s face turns red with a brush. Inexplicably, she becomes Lin Yi''s girlfriend. Su Mengying is very shy, but she has more inexplicable expectations in her heart.


    After Lin Yi came out of Su Mengying''s office, he didn''t go back to thoracic surgery, but went to find Li Mengru. After all, I haven''t been with Li Mengru for a long time. Nominally, Li Mengru is still his girlfriend. Although in this situation, even Lin Yi doesn''t know which one Li Mengru and Su Mengying prefer. Lin Yi also thought about this problem, but in the end, he scratched his head, looked at it step by step, and didn''t settle it.


    Li Mengru was quite surprised to see Lin Yi coming. Gynecology should have been the easiest department in this disaster relief operation, but due to the serious over standard of hospital reception, gynecology had to set aside some wards. They are all women. The Department that should have been the most relaxed has become the most tired department.


    "Mengru, it''s almost off work. Let''s go out and have dinner." Lin Yi looked at Li Mengru, who was still busy, walked forward and gently put down the documents in her hand.


    "Hoo, I''m really busy here." Li Mengru patted his head and said, "let''s go to the canteen downstairs. It''s convenient. When we come back later, there are a lot of things waiting to be solved by ourselves."


    Lin Yi nodded. There are a lot of things waiting to be done outside his chest. Just waiting for Li Mengru to change his clothes and get ready to go down, a little nurse ran over anxiously and said to Lin Yi, "director Lin, there are a group of people at the door, like the family members of the patient, who died of infection. Now it''s coming. What should I do?"


    Lin Yi was already upset. When he heard this, he immediately clenched his fist and wanted to teach them a lesson, but Li Mengru gently grabbed him and said, "Lin Yi, what are you doing?"


    "These people have no conscience. They really won''t stop until they teach them a lesson." Lin Yi gnashes his teeth and pays so much. In the end, does he really have to be angry with these people?


    Li Mengru held Lin Yi tightly and said, "calm down. As a doctor, you understand these situations. You understand the amount of reception and the density of patients. You also understand that there is no way to prevent the occurrence of infection, but do patients know? They don''t know anything about medicine. Do you really want to go out and fight with them? Is the problem solved?" Li Mengru is very sober. She knows that the patient''s heart is very unbalanced. Others are alive, but her family is dead. No one will feel better.


    Lin Yi let go of his clenched fist, lowered his head and said, "I go back to my chest." Turned and left. The back is very lonely.


    Li Mengru saw Lin Yi like this, but he was helpless. These things can only make Lin Yi understand himself, and others can''t help him. Li Mengru believes that Lin Yi is a smart man and can definitely think clearly and change his mind. Li Mengru put on his white coat again and said to the nurse, "well, you follow me to have a look."


    The door of the hospital has become a pot of porridge, and the patient''s family members even made a simple mourning hall directly at the door of the hospital, doing things for the dead. The patient''s family members cried more and more fiercely. After Li Mengru arrived, he saw that Su Mengying was already talking to the patient''s family members. Li Mengru hurried over and stood next to Su Mengying.


    Perhaps Su Mengying is a beautiful president, and her deterrence is not enough. The patient''s family even asked for a million yuan in compensation. Su Mengying stamped her feet anxiously. It was absolutely impossible to get out of this million. Where did the hospital take out so much money? Moreover, this matter is not the main responsibility of the hospital, and the compensation given by the hospital can only be said to be out of friendship, but now it is certainly impossible for the lion to speak so loudly.


    "Hello, uncle, I''m the director here. I know you''re feeling bad now, but we still have to explain something to you." Li Mengru said, "your family must have received the best treatment in our hospital, but everyone''s physique is different. Other people''s physique is good, or there are other conditions. Maybe the infection has survived, To be honest, the death of your family has nothing to do with our hospital. ¡°

 Chapter 1120

    Everyone''s soul is a lone walker, wandering alone in this world. Smart people don''t ask others to forgive themselves, stupid people only blindly agree with others. But they all forgot that they were an independent individual at the beginning of the universe.


    Li Mengru''s words were justified, but the uncle in front of him obviously had no higher education and was particularly rude. He said, "I don''t care so much. You just bully me. I don''t understand. Whatever you say. Anyway, you will be responsible for my son''s death here."


    Li Mengru and Su Mengying looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly. Half a ring, Su Mengying stood up and said to her uncle, "if you really think this matter has something to do with our hospital, and what we said is just lying to you, well, you can go to the court and sue us. Do you think that''s ok?"


    As soon as the uncle heard the court, his eyes were straight. He pushed Su Mengying down and said, "what the fuck are you doing here with me? Bitch?"


    At this time, Su Mengying was wearing high heels. When she was pushed, she immediately lost her balance and fell down directly. Sooner or later, when Su Mengying was about to fall to the ground, Lin Yi suddenly appeared behind her and held Su Mengying. It turned out that Lin Yi didn''t go back outside his chest. He still didn''t trust these people, so he rushed over to have a look. But I didn''t expect to see such a scene when I came.


    After su Mengying stood firm, she saw that Lin Yi''s face was about to bleed. Lin Yi walked to the uncle and took off his white coat as he walked. Seeing Lin Yi''s fierce face and immortal appearance, the uncle was afraid. He hurried back and said shakily, "what are you doing? Are you going to beat someone? Are you still a doctor? I called the police." With that, uncle took out his cell phone from his pocket and prepared to call 110.


    Lin Yi grabbed the cell phone and said to the other end of the cell phone, "people''s Hospital, someone is making trouble here. Come on." Then he hung up and threw it on the ground. The right leg went further and stamped the mobile phone into pieces. Staring at uncle, he said, "I''m not a doctor now." Then he clenched his fists and snapped.


    "Lin Yi!" Su Mengying and Li Mengru shouted at the same time. They were about to come forward and hold Lin Yi. But when he saw Lin Yi''s gesture to himself, he suddenly stopped.


    Lin Yi stood in front of uncle and grabbed his collar. His eyes seemed to be bleeding, He said in a low voice, "we have a responsibility, don''t we? Does the hospital owe you? All the doctors went to the disaster area at the first time after the disaster, and provided disaster relief day and night. How many doctors haven''t slept normally in this week? Even, one of our excellent doctors died in the disaster area. Have a responsibility? Who will be the responsibility?" Then he punched uncle in the stomach.


    Uncle immediately hugged his stomach and his face was painful. Lin Yi did not intend to let him go like this. He continued: "ignorance is not a sin, but you take your ignorance as your courage. It''s really disgusting!" With that, another punch hit him in the stomach. Then he slowly put down the uncle. At this time, the uncle was already lying on the ground, holding his stomach tightly with both hands. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Come on, take me to first aid. Come on!" Su Mengying shouted quickly.


    Lin Yi is still standing in the center of the audience, He shouted: "those who followed him, let''s go quickly. I have a bad temper. Now this is his son''s mourning hall, and it may be your mourning hall later." everyone saw the scene of Lin Yi beating uncle. They were afraid and hurriedly packed up their things and scattered. It''s not worth risking their own life for a dead man.


    When Lin Yi saw that the people were scattered, he stopped. Sitting at the door of the hospital. Silently looking at the gate of the hospital. Su Mengying and Li Mengru are helpless. Lin Yi''s temper is really terrible, but no one can stop it once it breaks out. After a while, the police came, but when they came to the scene, no one made trouble and shouted, "who is it? Who called the police¡°


    "It''s me." Lin Yi stood up slowly. "Those people have gone. I just hit someone. Take me to the police station. "Then he stretched out his hands and was ready for the police to handcuff him.


    The police are also a little confused. Would anyone say they beat someone? And offered to take it back to the police station? This man is not mentally ill. The police looked at Su Mengying and Li Mengru. After learning about the situation, the policeman nodded and said, "we also understand that you are all serving the public, but some people are really ignorant. The young man did right, and if I were you, I would do the same." after that, he turned to Lin Yi and said, "you don''t have to wear handcuffs. Let''s go and go back to the station with me. ¡°


    Lin Yi nodded and got into the police car. The rest of Su Mengying and Li Mengru were dazed at the roaring police car.


    Li Mengru suddenly reacted, took out his mobile phone, got through Li Xiang''s phone, and said, "Li Xiang, Lin Yi has been arrested in the police station. Can you help?" Li Mengru was about to cry. Hearing Li Xiang''s voice, he hurriedly said, "don''t worry, sister, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it now. You can relax. ¡°


    Su Mengying and Li Mengru are not in the mood for lunch. They both return to their offices. But Zhou Liwei almost jumped up happily. He didn''t do it, but Lin Yi revealed his flaws. This is really a sudden happiness. He called the medical office and asked the medical office to make a decision immediately.


    Director Li of the medical department is an old acquaintance of Zhou Liwei. After Zhou Liwei called, director Li made a move. First, they pretended to investigate the whole thing, and then they talked to each other. In fact, no matter what, Lin Yi''s execution is a foregone conclusion. In the afternoon, the medical department worked out the punishment suggestions and put them on Su Mengying''s desk.


    "Dean, Lin Yi''s punishment proposal for this matter has come down, and you need to sign here." director Li pointed to the last Dean''s signature and said.


    Although Su Mengying knew that the punishment would come down, she didn''t expect to do it so soon in an afternoon. Su Mengying certainly knows the fishiness. I''m afraid Zhou Liwei is responsible for it. What Lin Yi did, of course, is no problem in terms of love. However, it is unreasonable and does not comply with the regulations of the hospital. Lin Yi has hurt himself this time.


    Su Mengying took the punishment suggestion and looked at it, but found that the last few words were particularly dazzling: "the circumstances are bad, it is suggested to terminate the contract¡°

 Chapter 1121

    I''ve seen a lot of villains. They dare not provoke you when you are strong and hide in the corner. However, when you are down, they rush forward. They want to eat you clean and have no bones left. This may be the first evil in everyone''s heart.


    Su Mengying looked at the punishment suggestion in front of her, pushed him back to Director Li and said, "is this too serious? Dr. Lin is a little wrong this time, but there are reasons. Besides, it is the time of employment. Do we want to lose such an excellent doctor because of today''s events?"


    "President Su, do you know how bad the impact of Lin Yi''s behavior is? Tomorrow, no, there will be an overwhelming number of posts on the Internet tonight criticizing the doctors in our people''s Hospital for not abiding by medical ethics. I know that Dr. Lin is excellent, but we can''t shield him because Dr. Lin''s professional skills are good?" Director Li had already prepared the words to respond to Su Mengying''s rebuttal and said solemnly.


    Su Mengying''s head is big. Lin Yishan is really a miracle doctor in terms of skills, but his temper is too violent. Now something has happened. Su Mengying has to deal with such a big mess. Lin Yi went to the police station to hide. What director Li said is not unreasonable. In the face of the public, no matter what the hospital does right or wrong, it can only give in and talk about peace. Otherwise, there will be overwhelming public opinion hitting the hospital, which has become the norm of this morbid society.


    "Well, let''s suspend our duties first. As for the termination of the contract, we''ll talk about it later." Su Mengying said as she began to change the punishment suggestions and signed her name.


    "President su." Director Li seemed unwilling and wanted to continue, but Su Mengying waved her hand and interrupted director Li.


    "There''s no need to talk about it. I''ve decided."


    Director Li is unwilling, but he can''t help it. For the outside world, the punishment of suspension is enough to explain. As for dismissal, it''s really cruel. Director Li said reluctantly, "there is another thing about the post disaster commendation conference."


    Director Li proposed this commendation meeting so quickly because he wanted to take advantage of Lin Yi''s suspension to bring all Lin Yi''s credit, so that Lin Yi''s chances of reinstatement are lower. Su Mengying doesn''t understand what director Li thinks, but Su Mengying doesn''t want to give director Li this opportunity, "The commendation meeting is a little early. Now the infection problem in the hospital has just improved slightly with the help of Dr. Lin. we still wait for the United antibiotics to come. Many departments have not fully recovered their normal operation after the disaster. Let''s talk about the commendation meeting later. OK, director Li, go back. I have something to deal with here."


    Director Li touched his nose and left bitterly.


    Su Mengying looked at the punishment proposal in front of her and muttered, "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, why can''t you save me some trouble?"


    Night fell. Li Xiang and Li Mengru stood at the door of the police station.


    Lin Yi slowly came out of the police station. Li Mengru excitedly welcomed Lin Yi and said, "are you okay? The police didn''t take you."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "I''m fine. The police are very friendly." Indeed, the police didn''t even put on handcuffs. Instead, they sat with Lin Yi drinking tea and had a profound discussion on the morbid psychology of the current morbid society.


    "Brother in law." Li Xiang shouted.


    Lin Yi nodded, still in a low mood. Lin Yi has doubted whether the profession of doctor is necessary.


    "OK, let''s go to dinner. Lin Yi, you haven''t eaten all day." Li Mengru also saw that Lin Yi was in a low mood and hurriedly said.


    All three got into the car and went looking for food.


    The three were filled with delicious food. Li Xiang had a lot of fun. Lin Yi and Li Mengru didn''t move their chopsticks. After a while, Li Mengru said in a voice, "Lin Yi, have some." Then he moved his chopsticks and gave Lin Yi a piece of fish. Lin Yi nodded, but he still didn''t move his chopsticks. Li Mengru sighed and said, "I know you are very uncomfortable. I think you are treated unfairly. But isn''t it all something you can''t do?"


    When Lin Yi heard this, he suddenly became indignant, say: "What can''t be done? We''re so tired that we can''t be understood by others. Can''t even the patient''s family understand it? We''re human, not God. How can we ensure that every patient can recover under our own hands? These people don''t understand such a simple truth, but come to the hospital to make trouble? What''s the meaning of being a doctor?"


    "Yes, brother-in-law, you want me to say." Li Xiang swallowed the food in his mouth and continued, "such people can''t reason with him and fight directly. If they fight once, they will be afraid."


    "Pa." Li Mengru slapped Li Xiang on the back of his head and said, "there are you everywhere, for fear that the world will not be chaotic. If you eat your food, so many dishes can''t block your mouth." Li Xiang looked wronged, but he didn''t go on.


    "Lin Yi, don''t forget. These are just a few. Think about it yourself. How many patients are still reasonable. How many patients still respect our doctors. Did we choose this path because some unreasonable people have to give up?" Li Mengru said slowly, "there''s another thing I have to tell you. You''re making too much trouble this time. The medical office is staring at you again. There''s no way. You''ve been suspended."


    Lin Yi was not surprised to hear this and said, "it''s not dismissal?"


    Li Mengru has a black face. Why does Lin Yi owe so much? "What are you talking about? If Dean Su hadn''t watched you in front, you would have been fired. I said you couldn''t let her save snacks? Let me save snacks."


    "My brother-in-law is fine, so I''ll be suspended. I''m just going to Yunnan recently. Come and play with me. It''s time to relax." Li Xiang''s mouth was really not blocked by these delicious food. He said while eating.


    "Yunnan?" Lin Yi clearly remembers that Gu insects originated in Yunnan. It''s better to go there. Maybe there''s something unexpected to find.


    "Yes." Li Xiang''s mouth is full of oil stains.


    "OK. You''ve covered all the expenses. I''m unemployed now." Lin Yi smiled and picked up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Li Mengru was relieved to see Lin Yi smile. He also began to pick up the dishes and chopsticks for dinner. This whole day, Li Mengru was also busy with Lin Yi''s affairs and didn''t eat.


    "Brother in law, don''t you look down on me? Can you pay for it?" Li Xiang wiped the oil stains on his mouth and said.


    "Ha ha." Lin Yi smiled.

 Chapter 1122

    Pushing the door in was a beautiful little sister, wearing Yi clothes and glittering silver jewelry. When the little sister saw Li Xiang wake up, she jumped over. The silver ornaments on her body collided with each other and made a clear and pleasant sound. When she was close, Li Xiang found that the little sister had dark and bright hair that reached her waist, correct facial features, opened her mouth and spoke fluent Mandarin: "you''re awake."


    Li Xiang is crazy. Where can you see such a fresh and refined girl like a fairy in the city. For a moment, I forgot to respond to my little sister. I just looked at it foolishly. It seemed that it was a dry land that had not seen rain for a long time. Suddenly, it rained in spring, saved the withered crops and took away the boring heart.


    The little sister also received Li Xiang''s burning eyes and shyly lowered her head. Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly patted the back of Li Xiang''s head. Li Xiang reacted. He stretched out his hand, looked at his little sister and said, "Li Xiang. Everyone calls me Xiangzi. I''m twenty-four this year. I''m unmarried. I have a sister..." Originally, the atmosphere was very good. At this time, it was a little like a blind date program. Perhaps Li Xiang was also thinking at this time, will the fairy keep the lamp for himself?


    "All right, all right." Lin Yi also wanted to laugh when he saw Li Xiang. He had never seen Li Xiang like this and hurriedly interrupted. Otherwise, he was afraid that Li Xiang would introduce his father and grandfather, and the amount of information might be a little large. "His name is Li Xiang. As you can see, he is not a good man." Lin Yi said to his little sister.


    "Hello, brother Xiang. My name is amu." The Yi girl was amused by Lin Yi, but she was no longer shy and stretched out her hand to Li Xiang.


    Li Xiangru got the treasure and hurriedly wanted to meet him and hold amu''s hand. But the funny thing is that Li Xiang''s right arm was injured, but his left arm could not reach ah Mu''s hand anyway. It''s embarrassing. Ah Mu smiled even more. Lin Yi came out and said, "don''t be bored here, ah mu. Didn''t you say you had dinner?"


    Ah Mu turned to look at Lin Yi, nodded and said, "yes, grandma asked me to ask you to have dinner."


    "Let''s go." Lin Yi has also been busy all day. It''s impossible not to be hungry. Just in time, he can also taste the delicious food of the Yi nationality. Then he turned and wanted to go out.


    "What about me?" Li Xiang touched his stomach. He hadn''t eaten for a long time, not to mention being a wounded man?


    "Stay here. When I''m full, I''ll bring you something to eat. I can''t starve you." Lin Yi went out without looking back. Seeing Lin Yi hopeless, Li Xiang turned to amu. Amu smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll bring you something to eat later." Li Xiang nodded hard, but his eyes never left ah mu. The woman in front of her always has a mysterious temperament that attracts her and has to pay attention to her.


    On the table, Lin Yi was not dazzled by a wide range of delicious food. He knew very well that he still needed to know where it was and how to get out. A mu is a qualified translator. According to what Lin Yi wants to express, he explains all the questions Lin Yi wants to know clearly. Lin Yi knows this.


    Lin Yi is in a small Yi mountain village less than 15 minutes away from the border. If you want to go out, you can let amu lead the way. If you drive, you can return to the road in three hours. It is very remote here, but not only this small mountain village, but also other tribes are scattered around here. Grandma doesn''t suggest that they stay here more and hopes they can leave as soon as possible.


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand why, from the village''s previous reaction to himself, he should be hospitable, but why now he tells himself that he wants to leave as soon as possible. When asked about amu again, Amu didn''t translate any more, but said solemnly, "listen to grandma. I have to send food to brother Xiang. He hasn''t eaten yet." Then he turned and left. Although Lin Yi was full of questions, he was helpless in the face of Yi people who didn''t know the language. They can only eat and drink under their warm greetings.


    When Lin Yi returns to the room and pushes open the door, he sees ah Mu sitting on a small bench and feeding Li Xiang in front of the bed. Lin Yi walked over, looked at Li Xiang and said, "it''s a blessing in disguise." Li Xiang''s right arm was injured. Naturally, he couldn''t move, but because of this, he got the opportunity to feed amu herself. How can he say it''s not a blessing in disguise.


    "Ah, brother Lin." Amu found Lin Yi coming in, quickly put down the food and stood up. This made Li Xiang unhappy. He glared at Lin Yi fiercely, as if questioning him, why do you want to harm my good deeds.


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded and motioned that amu could sit down, but amu didn''t mean to sit down. He still lowered his head and bit his lips. He seemed to have something to say, but it was hard to say. Of course, Lin Yi also saw it, smiled and said, "if you have anything to say, I and brother Li Xiang have to thank you for your help, otherwise we may really hang up."


    Suddenly, ah Mu fell down on his knees with a burst of tears and said, "brother Lin, I heard that brother Xiang said you have unparalleled medical skills. Can you help our village? Please." seeing this, Lin Yi quickly bent over to help ah Mu and said, "don''t worry, speak slowly. ¡°


    Ah Mu twitched twice, but his tears couldn''t stop flowing down. He said slowly, "everyone in the village has a strange disease. He has a rash all over his body. Originally, it was just the old people in the village. In the end, even the young and middle-aged people have this strange disease." as he said, Amu rolled up his sleeve and showed a piece of snow-white skin, but what is discordant is that there are dark red spots in the snow-white. Amu continued: " Once it happens, I can''t wait to peel it off. Really, it''s too painful. Our young people are fine, but the old people in our village can''t stand such pain. "Ah Mu became more and more sad, and finally he burst into tears.


    When Lin Yi sees ah Mu like this, he is not happy. He grabs ah Mu''s hand and carefully observes the erythema. After a while, Lin Yi said, "don''t cry first. Tell me the details first. When did the disease start? Is there anything else besides itching¡°


    Ah Mu wiped away his tears, looked at Lin Yi and said, "about half a year ago, there was nothing else except itching, but this itching is not an ordinary itch. It''s really unbearable and I''d like to pick the skin and scratch." there was a trace of fear in ah Mu''s eyes.


    "I can cure this disease." Lin Yi put down amu''s hand and smiled. " But you have to promise me one condition. ¡°

 Chapter 1123

    According to Lin Yi''s preliminary judgment, the people in this small mountain village just have a skin disease. As for why it is so itchy, there should be some variation. Lin Yi needs to study it carefully. However, Lin Yi has his own small abacus in mind. Lin Yi still wants to ask why he is in a hurry to drive himself away.


    When amu heard that Lin Yi wanted to promise him a condition, he immediately blushed, lowered his head and said softly, "as long as you can cure the strange diseases of the whole village, Amu is willing to be a slave and a maid." Lin Yi''s face changed as soon as he heard it. Originally, Li Mengru and Su Mengying were enough to make his head big. Plus a mu, they had to tear it apart. Li Xiangsen''s cold killing intention came from the side. Li Xiangsen stared at Lin Yi ruthlessly, as if announcing that it was his own thing. Don''t move.


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that." Lin Yi quickly waved his hand and explained. Ah Mu still couldn''t lift his ashamed head. Lin Yi coughed a few words to ease the embarrassing scene. Slowly said: "amu, I just want to ask you why the people in your village are eager to drive us away?"


    "Ah?" Li Xiang also didn''t understand. He hasn''t established a good emotional foundation with ah mu, so he hurried away? How can this work.


    Ah Mu then reflected that it was this kind of thing. He took a deep breath and said slowly, "brother Lin, this thing is also related to this strange disease¡°


    Lin Yi suddenly became interested, turned and sat down, and said, "you sit down first, let''s talk slowly." ah Mu got up, slowly sat down next to Lin Yi, sighed and said, "rushing to drive you away doesn''t mean that my small mountain village is reluctant to give you this food or place, but it''s really difficult. ¡°


    Amu took a long breath, With a puzzled face, he continued: "People in the village have been bothered by this strange disease since they got it. But about four months ago, a group of people came to our mountain village and learned about our situation. They said that they had special drugs in their hands to treat our strange diseases, but they were very expensive. Our small mountain village was not rich and was generally self-sufficient. But it was natural for their parents not to suffer so much pain I''m willing to pay a lot of money for that special medicine. But that kind of medicine is not a radical cure at all. It can only alleviate the attack at that time. A bottle of medicine will cost us more than half a year''s income, but it can only last for less than half a month. We began to react. They just came to cheat money. At first, they can tell us that in the end, they simply buy and sell. Grandma urged you to leave because she was afraid that they would come and see you here and do something unfavorable to you. They had guns and many people. It''s really not something we can compete with. ¡°


    Lin Yi nodded. It turned out that the Yi people were also kind-hearted. However, Lin Yi is obviously not a person who sits idly by. Since he knows the situation, he will certainly help them, not to mention that they are kind to themselves. Lin Yi turned to Li Xiang and asked, "you''ve been fooling around for so long. Don''t tell me you''re not ready¡°


    "Hei hei, of course. I think they will find here in two days." Li Xiang, Hei hei, laughs. Of course, he has second-hand preparation. Li Xiang explained it before he left. If he didn''t call his hometown for 24 hours, there would be an accident. Li Xiang has been mixed for so long, and he doesn''t have this awareness. It''s really a white fool.


    "HMM." Lin Yi nodded and continued, "ah mu, you can rest assured about this. Even for the sake of Xiangzi, I can''t be driven away by you. Well, you take me to see the situation first. I have to look at it one by one. ¡°


    A mu is not a plant. When Lin Yi said this, she also understood Lin Yi''s meaning. Suddenly, her face turned red, but her eyes looked at Li Xiang with some embarrassment. Li Xiang''s eyes never left amu. The eyes of the two people were so right. Amu took the lead in losing the battle, turned to Lin Yi and said, "please brother Lin, I''ll take you to see grandma first¡°


    Lin Yi nodded and followed ah Mu out. Li Xiang was left alone in the room. He is still remembering the look at each other just now.


    Lin Yi sat in front of his grandmother and examined her carefully. There are some dark red spots on the dying skin, but Lin Yi doesn''t understand. It seems that this is just some ordinary eczema, but why is it so itchy? If it''s a mutation, how did it come from? Lin Yi said to amu, "have you changed your diet? Before and after you got this strange disease¡°


    Ah Mu shook his head and said, "we''ve always been such a habit. There''s no change¡°


    Suddenly, grandma said something. Lin Yi didn''t understand. He looked up at amu. Amu nodded and translated: "grandma said it doesn''t matter. Even if there is no way to cure it, it doesn''t matter. Grandma hopes you can protect yourself and don''t get hurt because of us¡°


    Lin Yi was really moved and said, "you tell Grandma that this disease can be cured. Now I need a person familiar with the mountain road to lead the way, and then ask where there are herbs nearby¡°


    Ah Mu still translated. Grandma nodded, closed her eyes and stopped talking. Lin Yi looked at amu and wanted to ask how amu translated it. Amu also understood Lin Yi''s meaning and took the lead in saying, "I''m the one who is familiar with the mountain road here. I also know where there are herbs. There are also those who are more powerful than me. If you understand what they say¡°


    After hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. Also, different languages are really a big trouble. Lin Yi nodded and said, "now take me to pick some herbs and control the situation first. At least it can''t get worse. I saw the symptoms just now and there are countermeasures. Don''t worry¡°


    As soon as amu heard that he had a way to deal with it, he jumped up with joy, hugged Lin Yi and said, "thank you, brother Lin. I knew brother Lin would be able to handle it¡°


    "OK, OK, we''d better start as soon as possible. It''s not too late for this matter. Go and arrange for them to cook a pot of hot water first. If it needs to boil, we can''t stop until we come back. We have to heat it all the time. I also want to go back and talk to Li Xiang." Lin Yi said this, looked at ah mu, smiled and continued, "don''t let him lose his soul when he can''t see anyone for a long time. ¡°


    As soon as amu''s face turned red, he turned around and ran to arrange people. Lin Yi looked at the distant figure, smiled and said, "Li Xiang, Li Xiang, that''s the only way I can help you."

 Chapter 1124

    People in the mountain village are boiling up. They are all excited to dance when they hear that this foreign man can cure his strange disease. But there are doubts in my heart. Can such a young man really cure himself? Anyway, since there is hope, it is good. The whole village moved up and down. Those who moved firewood moved firewood, those who made fire, and those who set pots.


    "Brother Lin, it''s all arranged." Amu ran to Lin Yi standing at the entrance of the stockade, with a firewood knife around his waist. Living in the mountains and forests always needs some self-defense weapons.


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded, then glanced at the firewood knife at amu''s waist and said with a smile, "is this against jackals or me?"


    When amu heard Lin Yi say this, he bowed his head and said with some embarrassment: "what, brother Lin, this is the tree blocking the road. No one has left that road for some time. It must be full of weeds and spikes. What are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha." Lin Yi laughed and said, "let''s go. Go early and return early." Seriously, if Lin Yi really has any crooked thoughts, I''m afraid this firewood knife can''t stop it.


    But along the way, as amu said, it was full of thorns and weeds. Amu is the first to cut these weeds with a firewood knife. Lin Yi is hiding behind him. However, Lin Yi''s evaluation of ah Mu is a little higher. Unlike urban girls, he is like a doll. He can''t hold his hands and shoulders. He can only lie in bed to please men and live like an inflatable doll.


    Two hours later, they arrived at their destination. There was indeed a medicinal grass in front of them, as if it had been planted deliberately. Ah Mu said, "the land in front of you is full of herbs. Brother Lin, see if you have all the herbs you want." Lin Yi nodded, walked forward, gently took a piece of herb, took it off, sent it to his mouth, chewed it gently for a few times, and found that the medicine here is very good, not a little better than that of the people''s hospital. Lin Yi said, "how can there be a medicine field here? The herbs are still preserved so well." As he spoke, he began to collect herbs.


    "Ah. You say this." Amu couldn''t help. He didn''t know these herbs. He had to put down his firewood knife, sit aside and say, "this was planted by an old doctor fifteen years ago. The old doctor planned to live here for a long time. He didn''t know what happened. He suddenly moved away. At that time, I was only five years old. He liked to run to play with him. He ate candy with me and told me jokes." Ah Mu said and burst out laughing, "I remember he was very funny. Everyone liked him very much."


    "Oh. It seems that your village is really blessed." Lin Yi nodded, but his hands didn''t stop. He kept looking for herbs to collect.


    There are basic herbs in this article. It seems that the person who grows the medicine is also an expert. Wood drops with strong resistance are specially planted next to it, which surrounds the whole medicine field and surrounds the city with a square, which also prevents weeds from growing in. What''s more, Lin Yi will soon be able to find and screen all the herbs by planting them according to different drugs and effects.


    "Yes. It was all very good. But no one expected to get such a strange disease." Amu enjoyed his original life and lived a full life every day.


    "The old Chinese doctor who planted medicine here just disappeared. Didn''t he leave anything?" Lin Yi is looking for the last herbal medicine. Of course, since he is an expert, Lin Yi still wants to know more about it.


    "No." Ah Mu said. "I also left a silver needle with grandma. It is said that the old Chinese medicine cured grandma''s leg, otherwise grandma can''t walk. So grandma has been collecting the silver needle as a souvenir."


    "Silver needle?" Lin Yi was surprised. Is he also an expert in acupuncture? Then he must go to exchange and study, and hurriedly said, "can I have a look?"


    "Of course. I''ll go back later and ask grandma to show you." Amu replied.


    "OK, I''ll thank you first." Lin Yi stooped down and took down the last herb and said, "OK, I''ve gathered it all. Let''s go back?"


    Ah Mu smiled, took out two cakes from the package on his back, took out some fruit and said, "eat. There''s no such a good place to sit and eat on the way back later."


    Lin Yi nodded and thought, too. After taking the cake, he sat on the ground, ate it and asked, "is your mountain village self-sufficient in eating, drinking and Lasa? Don''t you communicate with the outside world?"


    "It''s not that we don''t communicate. Occasionally we go out. We grow our own food or hunt in the mountains. The water used also flows down from the mountains. Oh, by the way, the water source is not far away." Ah Mu said while biting the cake.


    "Huh?" As soon as Lin Yi heard about the water source, he immediately thought whether the cause of the strange disease has something to do with the water source. "Ah mu, you will take me to see the water source later."


    "OK." Ah Mu nodded.


    The two quickly solved the two cakes and ate some fruit. Lin Yi patted his stomach with satisfaction. Anyway, he was full and it was time to work. The two continued to walk all the way to the water source. When Lin Yi saw the water source, he was a little surprised, but he lamented the magic of nature.


    The water source is actually a pool, but it is obvious that there is a hole at the bottom of the pool that keeps pouring water out. It is precisely because of this small pool that the small village at the foot of the mountain can reproduce so far. I''m afraid it is God''s arrangement. Ah Mu was also happy when he saw the water source. He hurried over and sent a handful of water to his mouth. He shouted, "brother Lin, you can taste it, too. It''s very sweet."


    Lin Yi nodded, squatted down and held a handful of water. He was about to send it to his mouth. His nose moved, suddenly stopped and shouted, "ah mu, don''t drink. The water is poisonous."


    "Ah?" Ah Mu was stunned, but he quickly splashed the water back and ran to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took the water and sniffed it carefully. He touched it with his fingers, stretched out his tongue and tasted it. The water was really poisonous. I''m afraid this is also the source of strange diseases in the village!


    "I see. The strange disease in your village is caused by this water." Lin Yi said, but he was puzzled. If so, the water here is flowing, and the poison will always be washed away by the water. So why are the strange diseases in the village all the time? Those people''s special drugs? yes! Lin Yi understands.


    "Come on, let''s go back first. I already know what''s going on," Lin Yi said.

 Chapter 1125

    Lin Yi has figured out what''s going on. This is related to those who sell special drugs. Those people poison the water source, let the whole village get the disease, and bully them. They are simple and honest and do not communicate with the outside world. Come and sell special drugs to make money. However, the water is flowing after all, so they poisoned many times, and it is very likely that they poisoned according to a certain time law, resulting in the strange disease in the village. If so, then these people are really hateful. It must be punished.


    After Lin Yi and amu returned to the village, they became busy. Lin Yi''s previous arrangement to keep heating the fruit has worked. Lin Yi just keeps heating it to prevent the problem of water source, so that all the toxins in the water can evaporate. Now, after Lin Yi came back, he stood in front of the pot, holding the herbs in both hands, pinched them all into powder and fell into the pot below.


    After a while, the water in the pot changed from clear to green. Before Lin Yi left the pot, Lin Yi, sweating, said to amu, "you let those who are sick fill a bowl of this liquid medicine and let the old man drink it first. The amount here is certainly not enough. We''ll go again tomorrow and bring more people."


    "OK, brother Lin, go and have a rest first. I''ll arrange it." Seeing Lin Yi sweating, Amu felt very guilty.


    Lin Yi nodded and sat aside.


    Amu was busy, and the people in the small mountain village lined up, one after another, without any panic. When Lin Yi saw this scene, he couldn''t help sighing. This is a situation that can''t be seen in the city. The young man filled the old man with medicine and fed it to the old man spoonful by spoonful. He also had pain, but he didn''t rush to drink, but let the old man drink first. These people can represent the excellent morality of our Chinese nation.


    An hour later, the liquid medicine bottomed out. Amu is also sweating. The temperature near the pot is too high, but there is no way. This must be done to completely evaporate the toxin. Ah Mu came over to Lin Yi and said, "brother Lin, the liquid medicine has been distributed. What else do you want to do?"


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "don''t do anything else. You let these old people have a rest. The erythema on your body should subside when you get up tomorrow morning."


    Ah Mu was overjoyed and stood beside Lin Yi and shouted. When the villagers heard amu''s cry, they all cheered. Then they all came to Lin Yi, pulled Lin Yi''s hand and said something Lin Yi didn''t understand. Seeing this, Amu smiled and said, "brother Lin, they invited you to his house."


    Lin Yi doesn''t fit in. These people are too enthusiastic. He hurriedly said, "amu, tell them I''m tired and won''t go. I appreciate their kindness." Amu nodded and translated Lin Yi''s words. Several villagers said something to amu. Amu nodded with a smile on his face.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yi asked.


    Ah Mu turned his head and said to Lin Yi, "brother Lin, they said they would hold a bonfire party for you tonight to celebrate that everyone has finally been away from the torture of the devil." Lin Yi realized that the villagers'' simplicity moved Lin Yi. Lin Yi nodded and said, "that''s OK. I just didn''t participate. Tonight is my first time."


    For a long time, everyone gradually dispersed to prepare for tonight''s bonfire party. Only Lin Yi and amu are left in the square. Lin Yi was still thinking about the old Chinese doctor. Seeing that the scene had stabilized, he turned to amu and asked, "when can you take me to see the silver needle?"


    Ah Mu said with a smile, "I forgot if you don''t say it. Let''s go now."


    Lin Yi nodded and walked with ah Mu to the room in the middle of the square, that is Grandma''s room. Amu takes Lin Yi directly into the room. Grandma was sitting on the bed with a pair of embroidered shoes in her hand. Seeing Lin Yi coming, he quickly put down his shoes and said hello to Lin Yi. I''ve been here all day. Although others don''t understand, Lin Yi still understands this simple greeting. Lin Yi quickly returned the gift. Amu went up and said a few words to grandma. Grandma nodded, smiled and looked at Lin Yi. He leaned down, took out a box from the nearby cabinet and handed it to Lin Yi.


    "Thank you." although Lin Yi knew grandma didn''t understand, he thanked her and took the box.


    "Grandma said that she was very grateful to you for treating everyone. This pair of shoes is for you, and you will be a forever friend of our village." ah Mu said, reaching out and handing out the pair of shoes. Lin Yi was flattered. He quickly took the shoes and nodded, "thank you for helping me, grandma. "Ah Mu smiled and translated Lin Yi''s meaning to grandma. Grandma nodded and stretched out her hand to show Lin Yi that she could open the box.


    Lin Yi put his shoes aside, holding the box in his hands and slowly opened it. A silver needle was lying quietly in the box. When Lin Yi first saw the silver needle, he found that it looked familiar. Then he couldn''t wait to reach out and take out the silver needle from the box. He looked left and right. He found that the silver needle belonged to the old man, master?


    "Sleeping trough, this bad old man has him everywhere." Lin Yi burst out a rude remark. I thought I could see the relics of some miracle doctor, but I didn''t expect it was the master''s bad old man. I wonder if I can learn any unique skills from this silver needle. Now it''s good. The good abacus is blind. Lin Yi is really angry and funny. He doesn''t know what expression to make.


    Grandma saw Lin Yi and said a few words. Ah Mu translated: "grandma said, do you know this needle¡°


    "Don''t you know?" Lin Yi smiled bitterly, then showed his needle and continued, "the owner of this needle is my master. ¡°


    "Ah?" ah Mu said in surprise and translated it to grandma at the same time.


    Grandma was excited when she heard this. She stood up and held Lin Yi''s hand. Bula said a lot, but Lin Yi didn''t understand. Fortunately, Amu was nearby and translated: "grandma said, you are the Savior of the whole village, and your master is her savior. She doesn''t know how to repay you¡°


    Lin Yi thought to himself that this bad old man never does meaningless things. He can''t get up early without profit. It''s estimated that I fell in love with my grandmother when I was young, so I saved her! After the poor grandmother was stirred up, the bad old man disappeared. Damn it!


    "There''s no need to repay. It''s the duty of a doctor. How can a doctor die without saving? Besides, this may be fate?" Lin Yi smiled.


    Far away, master sneezed.

 Chapter 1126

    The mountain village has no electricity and relies on oil lamps for lighting at night. The bonfire party belongs to their highest level of celebration. Move the firewood of each family to one place and light a bonfire. Relatives and friends sit on the ground. The versatile people go out to dance and sing. Everyone laughs and has fun.


    But Lin Yi can''t sing. He is only responsible for clapping and eating, and taking care of Li Xiang whose right arm is not good. Li Xiang heard that there was a bonfire party. He didn''t want to lie in bed anymore. He had to have a look. As a doctor, Lin Yi of course did not allow Li Xiang to get out of bed at this time. If he tore the wound again, it would be a big deal. But Li Xiang was soft and hard, and ah Mu was a soft hearted man, so he agreed to Li Xiang.


    Lin Yi sat on one side, carrying the fruit wine made by the mountain village, tasting it one mouthful after another, looking at the scene in front of him, his heart was peaceful. I still think that if I can''t do it in the future, can''t hold the scalpel, and can''t hear the pulse, I''ll find a small mountain village like this to live in seclusion. Isn''t it a beautiful thing?


    "Brother in law, I think they should be able to find here tomorrow night." Li Xiang came over, sat beside Lin Yi and said.


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded. "The trouble in this village has not been solved. It is estimated that someone poisoned their water source. Let them get this strange disease, and then sell drugs to extort money."


    "What?" Li Xiang''s teeth itched with hate. Although what they did could not see the light, they never affected innocent people, let alone use this despicable means to obtain benefits. What is the psychology of people who do such things? Even these innocent villagers have to do harm. Li Xiang said in a low voice, "brother-in-law, I think we should take care of this matter."


    Lin Yi nodded. He can and must manage. Lin Yi will never allow anyone to bully such simple and kind villagers. "After the people from your side come here, make arrangements. Don''t scare the villagers here. Tomorrow I will get some herbs to cure the strange diseases of the whole village. If I calculate well, tomorrow they should go to the water source to poison, and then come here to sell medicine. Be smart, and then pay attention to your injury. If there is any problem, just light the fire and I''ll come back quickly." The poison in the water source Lin Yi saw during the day is very weak. I''m afraid those people will go to the water source to poison again tomorrow.


    "OK, I understand." Li Xiang nodded.


    They spent the night in laughter, but what they didn''t know was that a storm might come tomorrow.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yi took his people to pick herbs. The amount of medicinal materials collected last time is not enough. This time, we are going to collect more to cure the strange diseases of the whole village at one time. This time, I specially took five people to go together. It''s enough to come back. Before leaving, Lin Yi always told Li Xiang that he was afraid of something wrong. Of course, Li Xiang agreed. For this village, he also wanted to do his part, of course, more for amu. After all these days together, Li Xiang has fallen in love with this innocent and romantic Yi girl. Lin Yi left, and ah Mu was with him. Li Xiang lay quietly in bed waiting for Lin Yi to come back.


    I don''t know how long later, Li Xiang was awakened by the noise. Vaguely, he turned over and was ready to continue to sleep, but suddenly there was a spirit. The voice was very familiar. Li Xiang repeatedly looked for the source of the voice in his mind, and finally determined that this was not the voice of Er Gouzi? Li Xiang hurriedly forced himself out of bed and staggered to the door.


    When Li Xiang stood at the gate, he found a group of people standing at the gate of the stockade, arguing endlessly. The one who was headed was Er Gouzi. Li Xiang held his voice and shouted, "Er Gouzi¡°


    The quarrel over there was so fierce that he didn''t seem to hear Li Xiang shouting, "your uncle, I have to deal with you later." Li Xiang was already thinking about how to deal with ER Gouzi. Li Xiang staggered like the entrance of the stockade while shouting and scolding. Er Gouzi had sharp eyes. Seeing Li Xiang, he jumped up and said hello: "boss, boss. "He hurried out of the crowd and rushed to Li.


    When the villagers saw Er Gouzi squeezing out of the crowd, they immediately wanted to stop him. However, er Gouzi is still unique in running. The villagers who grew up in the mountains have never run Er Gouzi. Two dogs ran to Li Xiang and gasped, "boss, I finally found you¡°


    Li Xiang is not in the mood to catch up with ER Gouzi at this time, He turned to the villagers and said, "this is my friend, friend." the villagers didn''t understand what Li Xiang was talking about, but they stopped one after another, but the firewood knife in his hand didn''t put down. Li Xiang saw that several people at the door were about to fight with the villagers. What''s the matter? Li Xiang bit his teeth, hugged Er Gouzi, turned and explained to the villagers. " This is my friend, friend. ¡°


    The villagers can''t understand the word "friend", but they can understand what Li Xiang did. Since Li Xiang hugged the outsider in front of them, it means they should know him. The villagers nodded one after another, and the villagers who were still blocking others at chongzhaizikou shouted a few times and dispersed one after another.


    "Boss. You don''t have to be so excited even if you see me... Boss, I''m not that kind of person." Er Gouzi said somewhat embarrassed. He has never felt Li Xiang''s gentle appearance.


    "Fuck you." Li Xiang pushed two dogs away and scolded. "Did you fucking climb? Just came here. I almost died here." Li Xiang pointed to the wound on his hand and said.


    "Horizontal trough." Two dogs scolded, "who the fuck did it?"


    Li sighed and said, "let''s talk about this later. First gather the brothers together. I have something to explain."


    Er Gouzi nodded, waved to a dozen brothers at the door, turned his head and looked at Li Xiang and said, "boss, if your car wasn''t outside, we really couldn''t find you. This place is too biased. Birds don''t shit."


    "Pa." Li Xiang slapped Er Gouzi on the forehead and scolded, "do you still have the face to say that the brain has been eaten by the dog? If you can''t find me today, I may not cover you in the future. Hurry, gather the brothers together. I have something to arrange here."


    "Ah ah." Said the two dogs. But I was still thinking, is it really that serious? Did you really come in time to save Li Xiang?


    Li Xiang looked at more than ten people in front of him, and his heart suddenly had confidence.

 Chapter 1127

    The sun is about to set, and Lin Yi is about to pick medicine. Li Xiang has also arranged his own people. The villagers had already sent Li Xiang a rich dinner. Li Xiang looked at the food on the plate, but he couldn''t eat a mouthful. He knew that tonight must not be a quiet night. Something big was bound to happen.


    But Li Xiang was wrong, not tonight, but now. A group of people came to the village gate. One by one dressed well, but I don''t know why, they all look like a gang of robbers. The villagers took harpoons and firewood knives and blocked the gate of the stockade, unwilling to let them in. It was useless to say anything, so they quarreled. Suddenly, a gunshot rang and everyone was quiet. It also startled Li Xiang who was meditating.


    "Er Gouzi, what''s the matter?" Li Xiang asked Er Gouzi sitting next to him. Er Gouzi shook his head and said he didn''t know, but at the same time, he also walked out, stood at the door and looked. He hurried back and said, "boss. There is a group of people at the gate of the village. Is that the group we are waiting for? ¡°


    "What are you talking about? Help me out quickly and tell my brothers not to come out first and wait for my notice. If you can''t do the shopping, the villagers are innocent. Don''t hurt them by mistake." Li Xiang is afraid that the scene is out of control. If you really want to do the shopping, I''m afraid you can''t guarantee the safety of the villagers. Er Gouzi nodded, then helped Li Xiang up and helped him to the gate of the stockade.


    The gunfire stopped the quarrel, but did not make the villagers step back. The villagers still stood at the door with weapons, fearless, and had no intention of letting them in. Li Xiang walked slowly, stood in front of the villagers and said to the group of robbers like a model, "can you understand Mandarin¡°


    "Why, what do you mean by standing in front?" a leader in the crowd stood out from behind. He said provocatively, "I''m a loser. Do you want to seek justice for them? ¡°


    Li Xiang''s face was iron blue, but he was stifled by Li Xiang''s anger and didn''t say a word. But the two dogs standing nearby couldn''t see it anymore, Scolded: "you fucking fart, loser? Do you believe you''ll become loser later? I fucking "Li Xiang raised his hand and motioned to ER Gouzi to stop talking. Li Xiang looked carefully at the group in front of him. There were only about ten people, but five people had shotguns in their hands. The leader must also have them, but he didn''t take them out, so there were six guns. His own number was superior and he also had guns, but in case of conflict, I''m afraid the scene would be uncontrollable and hurt Innocent villagers.


    "Brother, don''t be too excellent. You''ve done so much harm here. Forget it and let them go." Li Xiang said with a deep face.


    "I did it? Hahaha." the leader smiled. "How do you know I did it? Do you have any evidence? Let them go, let them go. What shall we eat? ¡°


    Li Xiang clenched his fist. These people are shameless and can do anything.


    "Besides, I''m hurting them? Didn''t I come to save them?" the leader said and shook the medicine in his hand. " If you don''t believe it, ask them if my medicine is fake. You''re here to stop me from doing good. ¡°


    "I''ll go to your uncle." Li Xiang finally couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    When the leader heard Li Xiang scold himself, his face changed. He said in a deep voice, "if you don''t get out of the way, you''ll do it together. There''s so much nonsense. Get out of the way." then he went to push Li Xiang away.


    Li Xiang has raised his left hand. As long as the leader dares to touch himself, as long as he swings his left hand, his brothers will come out. This is what I don''t want to see. I really don''t want to do this unless I have to.


    Just when the leader was less than a meter away from Li Xiang, he suddenly stopped and fell to the ground with a puff, like a dog eating shit. There was a silver needle in the back of his head.


    "Brother in law..." Li Xiang muttered to himself. Then he reacted and shouted, "brother in law, brother in law. ¡°


    It was Lin Yi who came back and saw these people in the distance. Seeing that the leader meant to hurt li Xiang, he hurried to do it. Lin Yi stood behind the group and waved to Li Xiang, saying that there was no problem. When Li Xiang saw the leader fall, he also waved out his brothers. For a time, the remaining nine people were surrounded.


    "Lose the gun. If you don''t want to be like your boss," Lin Yi said to the nine people surrounded.


    The nine men looked at each other, their eyes full of fear. I don''t know why my boss suddenly fell down, didn''t hear the gunshot, and didn''t be touched by anyone. If it was the means of the person in front of me, I must have no chance of winning. After thinking about it, they all threw their guns on the ground.


    "HMM. be sensible. Now squat down. Amu, tell the villagers to take the guns away." Lin Yi said to amu standing next to him, then squatted down, found a high imitation pistol from the leader, played with it in his hand, and suddenly pointed to the squatting people.


    Squatting on the ground, these people retreated one after another, and the color of fear in their eyes was even better. Lin Yi said slowly, "you people are really inhuman. I think you should all die." Then he put a gun on one of them''s forehead. The man trembled with fear, but he didn''t dare to step back. He was afraid that Lin Yi would really shoot. He hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "I''m sorry. We were all cheated by him. I''m really sorry." Said, unexpectedly cried.


    Lin Yi smiled, stood up, turned to look at amu and said, "go and prepare nine large water tanks, contact the water, and then soak them in it."


    "OK." Of course, Amu was happy to punish these animals and ran with people to arrange it.


    Lin Yi squatted down and said to the group on the ground, "the water is all your masterpiece, so you should try what it tastes like. Five days. Let you go after soaking."


    Squatting on the ground, the group was full of despair. Lin Yi''s guess is good. Today is the day when they poisoned, so the water is the most toxic. If these people are allowed to run in it for five days, although it is said that they can''t die, I''m afraid it should be more terrible than death? But Lin Yi''s voice was cold and irresistible, and these people had only pain. But there is no ability to resist.


    Li Xiang waved his hand and asked the ten brothers to take all the squatting on the ground to the backyard. At the same time, he said to Lin Yi, "brother-in-law, if you come a little later, I''m afraid it''s really hard to work here."


    Lin Yi nodded. It was really dangerous this time.

 Chapter 1128

    When night fell, Lin Yi did not rest. Lin Yi was still a big man. After frying the medicine, he distributed the liquid medicine. This amount is enough for everyone to get a share. After everything was done, it was already ten o''clock at night. Lin Yi walked back and forth for four hours, and came back to help everyone make medicine. He was really tired. He sat panting on the table next to the square, and Li Xiang and ER Gouzi also sat there.


    "Brother in law, I can''t help you." Li Xiang felt guilty. Although his right hand had moved, he still couldn''t do any strength work.


    Lin Yi waved his hand. They couldn''t help with these things. Come and help yourself. It may be making trouble. But then again, I haven''t contacted Li Mengru and Su Mengying for a long time. I''m still very worried. I turned to ER Gouzi, who was enjoying authentic tea, and asked, "Er Gouzi, what''s going on in the city now."


    The tea was too hot, and the second dog was too anxious. He burned his tongue accidentally. He hurriedly said, "brother-in-law, I forgot if you don''t say. Sister came to me and said that if you can contact the boss, you will give a message that the hospital needs your help and let you go back quickly."


    "What?" Upon hearing this, Li Xiang slapped Er Gouzi on the forehead, "why didn''t you say such an important thing earlier! When did my sister find you?"


    Er Gouzi said wrongfully, "two days ago, I didn''t find a chance to tell you."


    "You still argue." Li Xiang raised his hand to slap Er Gouzi, but Lin Yi stopped him. Said: "OK, stop fighting. It''s time to go back. It''s been a week."


    exactly. Lin Yi has been out for a week. In such remote areas, mobile phones have no signal, and they can''t contact the outside world. But now that the matter here has been settled, there is no need to stay here. "Start tomorrow morning. There are four cars at Er Gouzi. It''s enough. I guess it''s only a day''s drive back to the city. It''s better to go back early." Lin Yi said.


    "But..." Li Xiang wanted to talk and stopped. Lin Yi saw Li Xiang and smiled. He understood what Li Xiang was thinking and waved to the busy ah mu. Although ah Mu was busy, he always paid attention to this side. He saw Lin Yi waving to himself and quickly put down his work. Ran to Lin Yi. When Li Xiang saw it, he blushed and said, "brother-in-law, don''t..."


    "All right. You don''t have to say." Lin Yi interrupted.


    Amu ran over, stood in front of Lin Yi and asked, "brother Lin, what''s the matter? It''s very late. Don''t you go to rest?"


    Lin Yi looked at the innocent and romantic Yi girl in front of him, smiled and said, "we''re leaving tomorrow. There''s something urgent. I asked you to come here because I have something to ask you."


    Amu heard that Lin Yi and his party were leaving tomorrow. He was obviously a little lost. Said, "Oh, just go. All right, ask."


    "Are you coming with us?" Lin Yi looked at amu and asked.


    Amu was obviously frightened by this problem. Take yourself with you? Aren''t you afraid you''re a burden? But amu was sure that he had heard correctly, but he couldn''t believe that they would ask him such a question. For a moment, Amu lost his voice and opened his mouth for a long time, but there was no sound. Seeing this, Lin Yi also smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Forget it if you don''t want to. It''s good for you to stay here. It''s just a pity that a girl can''t see the outside world." With that, he turned his head and looked reluctant to pay attention to ah mu, but he was actually laughing.


    "No... No." Amu finally made a voice, "I''d like to go with you."


    At this time, the happiest thing is Li Xiang. If his right hand was not hurt, Li Xiang should rush over and hold Lin Yi high. Lin Yi really understands Li Xiang''s mind. The reason why Li Xiang doesn''t want to go is because ah Mu is still here. Now that the problem is solved, Amu decides to leave with him. Of course, Li Xiang is the happiest. When Lin Yi heard amu''s words, he smiled and said, "that''s OK. Go back and pack up first. We''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    Amu seemed a little shy, nodded and ran away. Li Xiang looked at Lin Yi with gratitude, but he felt uncomfortable. Lin Yi hurriedly said, "come on, I''m not as good as Longyang. You''d better stay away from me." Li Xiang smiled awkwardly, but he was still very happy in his heart. After all, Lin Yi saved his lifelong happiness. Li Xiang also wanted to take ah Mu away, but he couldn''t open the mouth anyway. Since Lin Yi spoke and ah Mu agreed, from now on, ah Mu''s definition in Li Xiang''s heart is no longer a goddess, but a prospective daughter-in-law.


    Lin Yi turned and went back to his room to sleep. Lying in bed tossing and turning, but I can''t sleep. I still care about the hospital. But Li Mengru said that the hospital has something important to help himself, so no matter what, he should go to help. And I''m afraid Su Mengying asked Li Mengru to convey the news. If so, I''m afraid the hospital has really encountered a problem and there is no way to solve it. What''s more, Lin Yi still remembers that he promised Su Mengying that he was bound to win the Medical Association. It seems that his suspension should really end. Lin Yi still belongs to the hospital, the patient and the operating table. His attachment to the white coat has completely exceeded Lin Yi''s expectation.


    The night passed. The next morning, just before dawn, Lin Yi and his party stood at the gate of the stockade and prepared to start. Of course, Amu followed. Amu doesn''t have much luggage. It''s just a flute and a small package. Carrying on his back can also help Li Xiang. Naturally, Li Xiang is also happy to enjoy this warmth. Grandma gave amu a few decent instructions, and then looked at Li Xiang solemnly.


    Of course, Li Xiang understood grandma''s meaning. Although they didn''t speak the language, Li Xiang expressed his firm determination through his burning eyes. Grandma handed ah Mu''s hand to Li Xiang. Their hands touched each other, but they blushed one after another like touching the taboo Adam and Eve.


    Lin Yi and his party set out. It''s not so easy to drive day and night. Besides, Amu is still carsick, but there is no way. He still has to go on walking, tossing around day and night, and finally returned to the city. The first thing Lin Yi did after getting off the bus was to call Li Mengru and ask what was the matter.


    Li Xiang took amu home and went back to see Li Mengru.

 Chapter 1129

    Lin Yi sat at home and hesitated for a long time. He called Li Mengru instead of Su Mengying. After the phone was connected, a familiar voice came.


    "Hello? Lin Yi?"


    "Mengru, I''m back." Lin Yi smiled at the other end of the phone.


    "I shouldn''t have let you follow Li Xiang. I can''t get through the phone for a week, and you don''t call one. I''m so sorry." Li Mengru had no place to vent his resentment. Lin Yi''s call made Li Mengru find a place to vent.


    Lin Yi is also embarrassed on the other side of the phone. He didn''t deliberately lose contact, but there was no signal in the small mountain village. Lin Yi couldn''t help it. "Didn''t you ask Er Gouzi to send a message? What''s the situation in the hospital? What''s the matter? You want me to help?" Lin Yi can only change the topic awkwardly.


    "Did Li Xiang come back?" Li Mengru didn''t seem to want to answer this question, but he also obeyed Lin Yi''s mind and changed the topic. Referring to Li Xiang, Lin Yi said something and hurriedly said to the other end of the phone, "I''m back. It''s estimated that I''ll be downstairs. By the way, he also brought you a sister-in-law, a Yi girl with water spirit. ¡°


    "What?" Li Mengru couldn''t believe it. She knew her brother''s virtue. She just stayed in bed for a moment for pleasure about men and women. This time, she even brought back a Yi girl? It''s cheating her home? " This bastard, really. ¡°


    "Don''t worry, Mengru. I think Li Xiang is really moved this time. In addition, his right hand has just been injured and shot. I''ve dealt with him. You''d better not talk about him. After all, it''s an injury." Lin Yi knew Li Mengru was going to get angry and said quickly.


    "What? Gunshot wound?" Li Mengru continued, "what have you done? "When Li Mengru was angry, the door of the house was suddenly pushed open. It was Li Xiang who came instead of others.


    "Li Xiang is back. I won''t say it first. You can call president Su to ask about the hospital." after that, Li Mengru hung up the phone, looked at Li Xiang fiercely and shouted, "Li Xiang, you, sit down for me!"


    Lin Yi seems to feel li Mengru''s killing intention, but he can only pray silently for Li Xiang in his heart. Picked up the mobile phone and dialed Su Mengying.


    "Lin Yi? Are you back?"


    "Yes, I heard Mengru say something happened in the hospital?" Lin Yi smiled. Su Mengying''s voice was still so comfortable.


    "Yes. There''s one thing I need your help." Su Qingxue is a little anxious. Lin Yi naturally doesn''t dare to neglect it. He pricks up his ears and listens carefully.


    After a while, Lin Yi understood what was going on. Mayor Zhou''s little daughter suffers from congenital heart disease and needs heart transplantation. It has been a few days to find a suitable heart source. According to reason, heart transplantation is not an impossible operation for the people''s hospital. It is only after physical examination for mayor Zhou''s little daughter that it is found that her daughter has a special constitution and several arteries are adhered, If the heart change must damage these arteries, the massive bleeding is irreparable. However, his daughter won''t last long. As soon as tomorrow passes, she misses the best operation time, so it''s time for Lin Yi to come back. The hospital needs him to help stop bleeding.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said, "does the hospital allow me a suspended doctor to participate in the operation? Does mayor Zhou himself agree¡°


    "Our hospital has held a meeting to solve this matter, which has been unanimously agreed, and if the operation is successful, you are likely to be reinstated. As for mayor Zhou, he really takes good care of our people''s Hospital, and he won''t mind you coming for the operation. "Said Su Mengying. Since taking office, mayor Zhou has taken good care of the people''s hospital. He has always spared no effort to help the hospital with the scientific research project funds and personnel support. What''s more, mayor Zhou is really a good official loved by everyone. That''s why Su Mengying is so anxious.


    Lin Yi nodded and continued, "OK. I see. At eight o''clock tomorrow, I will appear at the door of the hospital on time¡°


    "Thank you." Su Mengying was relieved and could only say so two words.


    "The doctor''s duty." Lin Yi said slowly. "It''s late at night. Let''s have a rest early. ¡°


    After Lin Yi hung up the phone, he just felt uncomfortable all over. It was too depressing to be in the narrow space of the car all day. Besides, some of the roads he took were mountain roads, and Lin Yi was about to vomit in bumpy places. Lin Yi stood up and stretched himself. When he was about to turn off the lights and have a rest, there was a knock on the door.


    Lin Yi smiled at the corner of his mouth. It was so late that he could accurately grasp the news of his return. I''m afraid there was no second person to visit except Lin Zicong. If it''s Lin Zicong, it''s to ask him to do something. Lin Yi hurried to open the door. Sure enough, Lin Zicong was standing outside the door.


    When they sat at the tea table, Lin Yi asked, "how''s it going? Has that man been traced¡°


    Lin Zicong nodded softly and said, "I not only know who he is, but also find out where he lives. This time, he seems to be a little careless."


    Lin Yi smiled. Now that he found it, it''s easy to do. Although the mysterious man has not made a clear start to himself so far, it is a hidden danger after all. If it can be solved, it is naturally the best. Lin Yi asked, "what is his identity? Where is he now?"


    "He is a doctor in charge. He is a native. He used to be a surgical director of the people''s hospital. His surname is Xu. Now he is in a farm not far from the city." Lin Zicong didn''t like to straighten out those twists and turns, and said directly.


    When Lin Yi heard this, he was a little confused. Could he be a local person who is so good at using poisonous insects? But now that I have the news, it''s a good thing. I have to go and have a look no matter what. Lin Yi nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look another day. I''ll have an operation tomorrow, so I won''t keep you."


    Lin Zicong nodded and said, "I know. Mayor Zhou is really a good man to save her." Then he turned and left.


    Lin Yi was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Zicong said so. Mayor Zhou is really a good man. Since he is a good man, Lin Yi is going to save his daughter. Lin Yi took a few deep breaths and was ready to rest. As for tomorrow''s operation, there must be no big problem, but Lin Yi''s mind is full of the mysterious man''s things. He can''t sleep for a while and a half.


    The night is long, there are always a few people tossing and turning, but it is difficult to sleep.

 Chapter 1130

    Early this morning, Lin Yi stood at the gate of the hospital waiting for Su Mengying. Most of the doctors who came and went knew Lin Yi and kept saying hello to him, but Lin Yi never moved into the hospital. He had to wait and wait for Su Mengying to come and take him in. After all, he is not a doctor in the people''s Hospital at all.


    Just before eight o''clock, Su Mengying appeared at the door of the hospital. Seeing that Lin Yi had arrived, she hurried to speed up and walked towards Lin Yi. Lin Yi looks at Su Mengying with a smile. He hasn''t seen Su Mengying for a long time. He is still so radiant and attractive. Seeing Su Mengying coming over, Lin Yi smiled: "Dean, don''t worry, I won''t run."


    Su Mengying blushed and looked like a little daughter-in-law. Su Mengying stood in front of Lin Yi, looked at Lin Yi with a red face and said angrily, "you''re not serious. You''ve disappeared for a week. What have you done? I thought you really didn''t want to wear this white coat." Lin Yi disappeared without a trace this week. The phone couldn''t get through. Even Li Mengru couldn''t find him. Of course, Su Mengying just thought Lin Yi was going to relax, but she didn''t expect that Lin Yi had experienced so many dangerous things in Yunnan.


    "How can I?" Lin Yi smiled, made a gesture of invitation with both hands and walked to the hospital. As he walked, Lin Yi said, "I just went out to play for a few days, and the mobile phone signal is not good." Upon hearing this, Su Mengying glared at Lin Yi fiercely, which made Lin Yi feel a little embarrassed. Lin Yi coughed a little and continued: "tell me about the patient. What do I need to do when I come back this time?"


    "Hum." Su Mengying snorted. She knew that Lin Yi was deliberately changing the topic, but she didn''t care much about it with him. She continued to say, "I explained the patient''s situation to you last night. Now the main problem is that you need your acupoints to stop bleeding, and the blood vessels involved this time are arterial blood vessels, which are close to the heart, which is dangerous and difficult."


    "So I''m mainly responsible for acupoint hemostasis. Who''s in charge of heart transplantation?" Lin Yi nodded and said. Although the operation is difficult, there is no way to complete it. However, Lin Yi is only responsible for that part, and heart transplantation is the most important.


    Su Mengying was relieved to hear this. In order to ensure the success of the operation, Su Mengying specially invited an expert from Kyoto, who arrived yesterday. Su Mengying said, "there is an expert I invited from Kyoto. He is also my college classmate. He is a heart transplant expert. You don''t have to worry about him."


    Lin Yi nodded and entered the elevator with Su Mengying. Unfortunately, there was an old acquaintance standing in the elevator, Zhou Liwei. Looks like it''s just coming up from the underground garage. Zhou Liwei was surprised to see Lin Yi, but on reflection, Lin Yi is just a suspended doctor. He has no reason to be afraid of him. Before Lin Yi spoke, Zhou Liwei first said, "Dr. Lin, how can you come back to the hospital to visit?"


    Lin Yi saw Zhou Liwei''s successful appearance, smiled contemptuously and said, "director Zhou, don''t you have a scar on your face?"


    Zhou Liwei was shocked, and he remembered the scene that Lin Yi hung him in the air not long ago. He snorted and stopped talking. Su Mengying saw the two people bickering, but she gently covered her mouth with a smile and said to Lin Yi, "OK, don''t be poor. When you arrive, go out."


    Lin Yi also smiled and nodded. Before leaving, he gave Zhou Liwei a provocative look, which made Zhou Liwei uncomfortable. Lin Yi and Su Mengying walk in the corridor of thoracic surgery. Doctors and nurses come and go to greet Lin Yi and President Su, but privately they talk about how director Lin came back and joined president su.


    Lin Yi and Su Mengying naturally did not hear these comments. When he got to the office, Lin Yi couldn''t wait to rush in, slapped and sat in his long lost seat, sighed: "it''s still comfortable to sit in this position." Su Mengying glanced at Lin Yi. If it weren''t for your temper, how could she leave.


    "Look at these materials, understand the situation, and prepare to start the operation in an hour." Su Mengying sat aside and handed the information about mayor Zhou''s daughter to Lin Yi. Lin Yi reached out and took over the information, turned it over and said, "what''s the origin of the mayor this week and how you pay so much attention to him."


    "Do you think I look like the kind of person who agrees with senior officials?" Su Mengying said angrily, "mayor Zhou is a good official. He really helps us a lot, and everyone loves him. If he is not an honest official, do you think he will send his daughter to the United States for better treatment? Only if he can''t afford it, he will treat here. Since mayor Zhou believes in us so much, Lin Yi, we can''t live up to him." Su Mengying became more and more serious.


    Seeing Su Mengying''s serious appearance, Lin Yi also put away her laughter, solemnly nodded, and seriously looked at the medical records of mayor Zhou''s daughter.


    Time passed quickly. An hour and a half later, Lin Yi had already read the medical record, but Su Mengying didn''t call to start the operation. Lin Yi was a little anxious and asked Su Mengying nearby, "what''s the situation? Why hasn''t it started yet? I''m afraid it won''t be enough to wait like this."


    "I know. But my classmate hasn''t come yet. I''ve called many times. He said there was a traffic jam and he''ll come right away." Su Mengying was also anxious. "It should be there in ten minutes. It''s blocked at the entrance of the hospital."


    Lin Yi nodded, but he was a little disgusted with the so-called expert. As a doctor, punctuality is the first must. If you can''t even arrange the time yourself, what else can you be a doctor? You know, doctors are robbing the God of death for time. It''s a big surprise that the expert is late.


    "Go and prepare first. He''s downstairs." Su Mengying glanced at her mobile phone and said to Lin Yi. Lin Yi nodded slowly and walked to the operating room.


    Lin Yi stood in the operating room, looking at himself in the mirror and wearing surgical clothes. He was a lot sober from his depression a few days ago. At this time, the door of the operating room opened, and Su Mengying came in, followed by a doctor. "Hurry up and get ready. It''s been delayed for an hour. You can''t wait that long."


    The young doctor changed his clothes to disinfect and said with a smile, "Xueer, don''t worry, it''s such a small operation."


    Cher? Lin Yi was angry when he heard this. He was inexplicably jealous and returned Xueer? What is the relationship between the doctor and Su Mengying?

 Chapter 1131

    Although Lin Yi is uncomfortable now, it has not affected the operation. Lin Yi and the doctor stood in front of the operating table. Lin Yi''s nose moved. Suddenly, he asked a smell of wine. He turned to the expert with the scalpel and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The expert was young, but he was really bad tempered. He didn''t lift his head and replied, "pay."


    Lin Yi was not very interested in doctor Fu. However, doctor Fu looked down on people, which made Lin Yi even more unhappy. He asked, "are you confident or ignorant after drinking?" Drinking and taking medicine are not allowed on the operating table, which is a basic principle that every doctor must understand.


    At this point, the doctor Fu looked up at Lin Yi. To be exact, he gave Lin Yi a white look, but he didn''t speak. He continued to open his chest for the patient. Lin Yi paid great attention. He was worried about what would happen to the doctor Fu. You can remedy as much as you can.


    "It''s your turn. Let me see what you can do." Doctor Fu said coldly. At the same time, he turned to his assistant and said, "knife."


    Lin Yi sneered and wanted to see his ability? That''s not easy! There are three silver needles in Lin Yi''s hand. Now it is the link that Lin Yi is responsible for, because the doctor Fu is now going to help the patient remove the heart. Arterial adhesion will lead to massive bleeding. What Lin Yi is responsible for is to prevent bleeding. Lin Yi said coldly, "you can start."


    Dr. Fu is worthy of being an expert from Kyoto. The surgical technique is really powerful. He takes the heart to complete it without any superfluous actions. Although Lin Yi doesn''t like doctor Fu, he still admires his surgical technique. Lin Yi didn''t stop at this time. Three silver needles were inserted into the patient''s three acupoints. With the progress of doctor Fu''s operation, Lin Yi constantly changed the position of the silver needle. Although doctor Fu''s operation technique was skilled and rapid, Lin Yi didn''t fall at all. The two were performing the operation like a competition.


    "Didi Didi." The vital signs instrument suddenly rang, and the new heart had just been pressed. Lin Yi glanced at the situation in his chest and asked doctor Fu, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "I made a mistake? Are you kidding?" Although Dr. Fu said so in his mouth, his hand had reopened the blood vessel and began to check carefully, but no matter how to find it, he didn''t find anything abnormal.


    "Director Lin, the patient''s blood pressure and oxygen drop rapidly. We have to find out the reason quickly, or we won''t survive." Cried the doctor next to him.


    Lin Yi was also worried. He put his hand on the patient''s chest and pushed doctor Fu away with his right hand. At the same time, his left hand used internal force to carry mu Lingzhu''s anger into the patient''s chest. At this moment, it was as if Lin Yi''s eyes were in the patient''s body. The cause was found by dividing two from three. It turned out that a blood vessel was wrongly connected and misaligned with the adhesive blood vessel, resulting in non circulation of blood. Lin Yi quickly wraps mu Lingzhu''s anger in the past, but the blood vessels are too fragile. Lin Yi doesn''t dare to reset directly. Anger can only temporarily stabilize the patient''s situation.


    A moment later, Lin Yi looked at doctor Fu in a daze and said coldly, "there is a blood vessel dislocation one centimeter below the right ventricle. You connected it wrong. Now reset it quickly, quickly!"


    Since Lin Yi just pushed himself away, he has now diagnosed what went wrong. Doctor Fu was stunned and sober. In fact, doctor Fu didn''t come to work drinking. No one took two drinks in the early morning unless he was an alcoholic. When Dr. Fu arrived here the previous page, he went to the bar to bring a girl, so he drank more, which made him full of wine this morning.


    "What the fuck are you doing? I''ll do it if you don''t!" While Lin Yi was talking, he went to get the scalpel held by doctor Fu. Doctor Fu reacted at this time, shook his head and carefully repaired the blood vessels. Lin Yi is not idle at this moment and continues to do his work.


    Finally, the vascular repair was completed. Lin Yi took a long sigh of relief and said to the doctor next to him, "close your chest and let me know as soon as possible." The doctor next to him nodded and closed his chest. Naturally, they have no problem. If there is a problem, they don''t deserve to stand on the operating table of the people''s hospital.


    Lin Yi turned his head, looked at some doctor Fu who had not calmed down, and said coldly, "doctor Fu, come with me."


    Although doctor Fu was embarrassed, he obediently followed him. Walking to the disinfection room, Lin Yi grabbed doctor Fu''s collar and said angrily, "you fucking mean to say expert? You don''t even deserve to wear this clothes. Today, this patient was almost killed by you, you know?" Indeed, what Lin Yi said is no exaggeration. As long as it takes a little longer, the patient may die, and doctor Fu has to take full responsibility.


    "You let go." Doctor Fu shouted and broke away from Lin Yi. He said angrily, "who can guarantee that he won''t make mistakes, let alone nothing? What are you doing to me now? You can say whether I am worthy of being a doctor?" Doctor Fu is also a little angry. When did he receive such treatment? He has always been praised as the pride of heaven. In Lin Yi''s mouth, he has become worthless. Of course, Dr. Fu also knows that what happened today is indeed his own mistake, but Dr. Fu will never admit it. That will only embarrass himself.


    "Hum." When Lin Yi saw doctor Fu doing this, he snorted coldly and continued, "you''d better stop harming others. You really don''t deserve to wear this white coat." Then he turned and left the disinfection room. Lin Yi could not bear to see this doctor Fu. Even if he was not punctual, he came here for surgery, almost killing the patient. This kind of thing is absolutely intolerable to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi walked out of the operating room slowly. Outside the door, Su Mengying and mayor Zhou were anxiously waiting. Seeing Lin Yi coming out, they hurried to meet him. Mayor Zhou asked eagerly, "how''s it going? Doctor, my daughter is her?"¡°


    "The operation was very successful, and there was no problem with the heart source. After ICU observation for a period of time, there should be no problem if there was no rejection." Lin Yi looked at mayor Zhou in front of him. Indeed, he looked like a good man without a big belly of other leaders.


    "That''s good, that''s good." mayor Zhou murmured to himself. Aside, Su Mengying also looked at Lin Yi with concern. Lin Yi nodded and signaled Su Mengying not to worry.


    The door of the operating room opened again, and doctor Fu came out slowly.

 Chapter 1132

    Being humiliated by Lin Yi in the operating room, doctor Fu was very upset. He came out of the operating room with a black face. As soon as I got out of the operating room, I saw Su Mengying at the door, forced a smile on her face and walked towards Su Mengying.


    "The operation is hard." Su Mengying said hello, but when she saw doctor Fu coming to her, Su Mengying moved behind Lin Yi. This little detail was noticed by Lin Yi. Sure enough, Su Mengying had nothing to do with the doctor Fu. He just invited him because he had to have an operation. Lin Yi felt much better.


    Doctor Fu was a little embarrassed. He stood where he was, smiled and said, "it''s not hard, but Dr. Lin is hard."


    Doctor Fu owes Lin Yi a little, but Lin Yi doesn''t think he''s apologizing for his mistakes in the operating room. Instead, he seems to be telling himself that he has something to say. Don''t tell him about his things in the operating room.


    Lin Yi didn''t accept this feeling. He hummed: "you worked hard and went to the operating table before you woke up."


    "Ah?" Mayor Zhou''s face turned pale when he heard this. Could there be such an irresponsible doctor? Still drinking on the operating table? Su Mengying was also surprised. She looked at Lin Yi and waited for Lin Yi to say the next sentence.


    Doctor Fu is also a little flustered. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to really say it. He quickly explained, "I didn''t drink. I drank something early in the morning. My friend knew I was coming last night and picked me up. I didn''t have time to change my clothes. That''s the smell of wine. Don''t worry. I still know what a doctor should do."


    "Hum." Lin Yi snorted and wanted to continue, but Su Mengying stopped him. It''s useless to say more. Su Mengying''s eyes gestured to Lin Yi to stop talking.


    But mayor Zhou was a little upset. His only daughter was lying in the hospital bed. Mayor Zhou angrily said, "how can you be so ignorant? Don''t you know you want an operation the next day? If something happens, can you really be responsible?"


    "Yes. I must pay attention. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Doctor Fu quickly apologized. Although he was proud, he also knew who could be proud and who could not be proud. At present, the mayor is obviously the one he can''t afford to offend this week. At this time, doctor Fu, where is there any pride to speak of.


    Su Mengying was embarrassed when she saw the scene. She hurried to the scene and said, "doctor Fu, your operation is also very hard. Go and have a rest. Mayor Zhou, you need to sign some postoperative attention and the next treatment plan. See..." doctor Fu certainly knew that Su Mengying was saving face for herself. She looked at Su Mengying gratefully and ran away.


    Mayor Zhou is not a reasonable and unforgiving Lord. Since the operation was successful and President Su came out to make things better, mayor Zhou did not investigate again. Let''s forget it. He turned around and asked Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, I don''t know which department you are from. Can you leave a phone? In case of anything about my daughter, I''ll call you to find out¡°


    This question has been asked to Lin Yi. I can''t say I''m still suspended. He smiled awkwardly and didn''t know how to answer mayor Zhou.


    Su Mengying also wanted to laugh when she saw Lin Yi''s appearance. She then said, "mayor, you don''t know that this guy is a troublemaker. You also know that he was the one who hit people a few days ago. He won''t be suspended. But he is indeed the best doctor in our hospital. He brought him here to operate on your daughter. You can rest assured¡°


    "EH." mayor Zhou waved his hand to Su Mengying, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not a stubborn person. Dr. Lin has an extraordinary temperament and doesn''t look like a bad person. Such a good doctor, as for keeping him idle all the time? Isn''t this a waste. ¡°


    "But..." what Su Mengying wants is that mayor Zhou sends a message to reinstate Lin Yi, so that the old slickers in the medical department don''t have so much to say.


    "As for the medical trouble beating, young man, some impulses are understandable." mayor Zhou nodded, "isn''t the patient all right? There is no need to investigate the responsibility of the hospital, so this matter will become a big matter and a small matter. Now is the time for talent. "Mayor Zhou gave Lin Yi a meaningful look.


    Although Lin Yi doesn''t understand what mayor Zhou means, Su Mengying knows that mayor Zhou deserves a medical conference in a week. Su Mengying nodded and said, "the mayor has a point. I''ll tell the medical department¡°


    "All right, I''ll go to the ICU to see my daughter. You''ll all be busy. Don''t stand still. I''m a patient''s family today, and I''m not a leader. I don''t need to be accompanied. Let''s go." mayor Zhou smiled and turned downstairs to the ICU.


    Leaving Lin Yi standing aside was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi with a smile and said, "you''re really lucky. Come back to work tomorrow¡°


    "Tomorrow is Saturday. I haven''t been reinstated yet. Are you going to let me work overtime?" Lin Yi has planned to find the mysterious man tomorrow. He already has his address, so he''s not afraid he can''t find it.


    Su Mengying smiled and said, "OK, you can rest for another two days. When you come back, there will be a post disaster commendation meeting. This time, there will be no accident, so the quota of the medical association must be yours."


    After all, Lin Yi did his best at the disaster relief conference and did not know how much effort to help. On the contrary, Zhou Liwei had to force Lin Yi to clean up and eliminate drugs.


    "OK." Lin Yi nodded and continued, "there''s nothing here. I''ll go first. I didn''t eat breakfast. I came to operate on you. After you see what time it is, lunch has passed. I can''t stand it." Lin Yi covered his stomach and rubbed it very exaggerated, saying that he really couldn''t stand it.


    "You want me to invite you to dinner, don''t you?" Su Mengying saw through Lin Yi''s idea at a glance. The boy''s acting skills were too flashy. She smiled and continued: "but I''m really not free now. Well, I''ll invite you to dinner on Sunday. I''ll see you then. I still have a meeting to hold here. I have to talk about it at the medical office. Otherwise, how can you get back to work."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment. After all, Su Mengying is a dean, and it''s really not easy for her to get back to work. After all, she has only been suspended for a week, so she will be back to work. It''s inevitable that some stubborn old men in the medical department will have opinions. Su Mengying is so busy for herself. Lin Yi said, "well, I can remember. Sunday night."


    "Can I have less of yours?" Su Mengying rolled her eyes.

 Chapter 1133

    After saying goodbye to Su Mengying, Lin Yi didn''t go back, but came to his headquarters - gynecology. Lin Yi has not seen Li Mengru for more than a week. Although he called Li Mengru as soon as he came back, the last time he met Li Mengru, he still sent him to Yunnan. In the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared for a week. If he didn''t go to see it when he came back, he couldn''t say it.


    As soon as Lin Yi arrived at the Department of Gynecology, he found that the whole department of gynecology was busy. Although he was always busy, he seemed to be particularly busy at this time, which was puzzling. Lin Yi hurried to the nurse station and asked, "Xiao Zhang, what''s going on? Where''s director Li?"


    When the nurse on duty at the nurse station saw that it was Lin Yi, she quickly said, "Dr. Lin, it''s you. Director Li should be in the clinic. Now the gynecology department is crazy."


    Lin Yi didn''t stop. He hurried to the clinic. He thought something big had happened again, but this time he miscalculated. When he went to the clinic and opened the door, he saw scenes that were really not suitable for children. Suddenly, a man broke into the good clinic, causing these female patients to cover the parts that should not be seen, He lost his voice and screamed.


    "Uh..." Lin Yi was also frightened by the scene in front of him, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." He hurried out and closed the door. Li Mengru inside is really angry with Lin Yi and is about to smoke. After so long, he doesn''t know that this is a gynecology department. Can''t he rush in?


    After finishing the work at hand, Li Mengru opened the door and went out. He saw Lin Yi sitting in the corridor, and the blush on his face had not receded.


    "Lin Yi, I said you are so big and rash. The patient will complain again later!" Li Mengru said angrily. However, after all, it''s a department of gynecology. There are always some things that Lin Yi can''t see. Now it''s good. I''ve seen it all over, and there are more than one person, many people. It''s strange that the patient doesn''t complain.


    "Er... I didn''t mean to. I just haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to come and see you. Didn''t I catch up..." Lin Yi was speechless. He didn''t want to see those things, really.


    When Li Mengru heard Lin Yi say he missed himself, his face eased a little and said, "I thought you were crazy and forgot me."


    "Ah. Am I that kind of person? What happened? Didn''t Li Xiang tell you?" Lin Yi thought that Li Xiang told Li Mengru everything that happened in Yunnan, but after thinking about it, he found that the problem was wrong. Li Xiang is not like that kind of good boy. Will he really tell Li Mengru all about it?


    I want to shut up, but it''s too late. I''ve said it myself.


    "What happened?" Li Mengru snorted. "Yes, you guys hide it from me, don''t you. OK, you wait here. When I''m finished, I''ll come out and pick you up.


    "Then he turned and went into the consulting room. Lin Yi just wanted to hold Li Mengru, but he remembered the situation in the consulting room. If he entered again, I''m afraid he would really be beaten as a pervert. There''s no way but to wait for Li Mengru''s trial.


    "Goo Goo Goo." Lin Yi''s disheartened stomach screams again. After thinking about it, Lin Yi decides to have a meal first. Only when he is full can he have the strength to be scolded! Well, this logic is no problem. Lin Yi is very satisfied with his decision. He walks downstairs and is ready to go downstairs to the restaurant for dinner.


    When Lin Yi arrives at the restaurant, he looks at the dishes in the cabinet, but he doesn''t know which to choose. The choice is difficult. This time it comes again. "Sister beauty, I want this, this, and that."


    A clear and beautiful female voice surrounds Lin Yi''s ear. When he hears a good voice, especially a female voice, he will immediately turn his head to see what people look like. This is the common character of all men. Of course, Lin Yi is no exception. Lin Yi quickly turned his head and found that it was an 11-year-old girl with a double horsetail. She was naive and romantic.


    When the little girl saw Lin Yi looking at herself, she stared at Lin Yi without personnel. Now Lin Yi was a little embarrassed and quickly took back her eyes.


    Flustered ordered several dishes. The little girl next to Lin Yi may also find Lin Yi interesting. Standing next to Lin Yi, she asked, "big brother, what''s the matter with you."


    "Nothing." Lin Yi smiled. But in my heart, I scolded myself ten thousand times. Just listening to the voice, I moved the wrong idea. This is still a child!


    "Oh." The little girl nodded thoughtfully, found that her dishes were ready, took them quickly, and said sweetly, "thank you, sister beauty."


    Beautiful sister? Lin Yi is a little depressed. All the people in the canteen are aunts. Even if the beauty is beautiful, what about her sister? I''m afraid the little girl''s grandmother is old enough for these people!


    Lin Yi thought, now the little girl will talk sweetly. This is really the declining trend of the world!


    I don''t know whether it was the little girl''s intention or fate. They both fell in love with the same table and sat together again. Lin Yi glanced at the dishes in front of the little girl. There was more meat than the weight. Then he looked at the fried meat with green pepper in front of him. Where was the meat? This is clearly Green Pepper Fried Green Pepper!


    Lin Yi still decides to talk sweetly in the future. Endure the nausea in her heart and call her beautiful sister. At least she can eat something good.


    The little girl in front of her was completely impolite and sent it to her mouth one by one. Lin Yi looks really envious. There are no dishes on his plate. This canteen is really too much. Lin Yi thinks that he must let Su Mengying clean up the canteen in the future!


    The little girl also seemed to find Lin Yi''s dilemma. She stopped sending food to her mouth, pushed a plate of braised meat next to her in front of Lin Yi, and said, "big brother, eat this. You don''t like fat meat one after another¡°


    This dish of braised meat is fat and juicy. It looks like it has an appetite. Lin Yi is not polite. He took it and put a piece in it. I ate it in a hurry. While eating, he said, "thank you, little sister. Why does little sister come to the hospital alone¡°


    Blossoming seemed to be full. She put down her chopsticks, took out a bag of toilet paper from her pocket, wiped her mouth, and said, "Grandpa is ill. Blossoming comes to see. Big brother, you should also wipe your mouth after eating." then she pushed the unused bag of toilet paper to Lin Yi and turned away.


    Lin Yi looked at the bag of toilet paper and smiled. The little girl is not only smart, but also so cultured. She is really cute.


    Lin Yi even thought that he would have to have so many lovely little girls as daughters in the future. It would be interesting to live that day. Lin Yi is living a better life after YY. At this time, Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It''s Li Mengru.

 Chapter 1134

    In Li Mengru''s office, Lin Yi is standing at Li Mengru''s desk and honestly explaining all the things and details of this trip to Yunnan.


    Including how Li Xiang brought amu back with his help. Lin Yi was very calm when he talked about it, but Li Mengru broke out in a cold sweat after listening to it.


    Indeed, Lin Yi''s trip to Yunnan was very dangerous. That gun battle really nearly killed Li Xiang. Later, if Lin Yi hadn''t arrived in time to stop the leader, I''m afraid it would be another gun battle. If so, the outcome would be hard to say.


    "So you said you almost killed yourself when you went on a trip?" Li Mengru is really in a cold sweat. He almost can''t see his brother. Can he not be afraid? "You can really play!" Li Mengru was really angry, turned his head and said angrily.


    "Actually, it''s not that dangerous. Isn''t it all right?" Lin Yi said carefully. He was afraid that his carelessness would annoy Li Mengru. At that time, he would really be out of food and go away.


    "Not so dangerous?" Li Mengru suddenly stood up and shouted, "what else? Go to war in a tank? I said Lin Yi, even if Li Xiang is not sensible, why are you so ignorant? Can''t you stop him when he does these things?" Li Mengru is really afraid. If something really happened to Li Xiang, or to Lin Yi, how should he live and deal with himself after he learned the news!


    "I didn''t know before. I want to know. Can I let him do this?" Lin Yi quickly explained, but he was thinking, "sorry, Xiangzi, I can''t stand it. I have to sell you first."


    In fact, Lin Yi knew it, but Lin Yi didn''t expect a gunfight. But as far as the current situation is concerned, if Lin Yi says he knows what Li Xiang wants to do, he doesn''t have to continue talking. Li Mengru will certainly stop talking to himself.


    A woman''s weapon is the most deadly. Ignore you. Lin Yi can''t handle it either.


    Li Mengru was still very angry, didn''t speak, turned and sat down again.


    Looking out of the window angrily, Lin Yi was already thinking about how to clean up Li Xiang when he went back. Lin Yi breathed a long sigh of relief. It seemed that he had passed the customs. He continued: "Mengru, Li Xiang is not..." Before he spoke, Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was su Mengying''s. Lin Yi quickly answered it.


    "Lin Yi, are you still in the hospital? There''s a patient in your thoracic surgery. Xiao Li happens to be doing another operation. No one outside your chest can do it. I can''t divide the time here. If you''re still in the hospital, go quickly. If you''re not in the hospital, I can only call Fu Hong." Su Mengying''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    There was a lot of information in this speech, and Lin Yi was a little confused after listening to it. Who is Xiao Li?


    Is he the acting director during his resignation? No one can do this operation? What kind of operation is this. Fu Hong? Is that doctor Fu who had surgery together this morning? How can this work!


    Lin Yi finally grasped the key point. It is absolutely impossible for his patients to operate on people who completely don''t respect the doctor. Lin Yi quickly said to the other end of the phone: "I''m still in the hospital. I''ll go there now¡°


    "OK. As soon as possible¡°


    Lin Yi hung up the phone and said to Li Mengru, "don''t be angry, Mengru. I have an operation on my hand now. When I get off work in the evening, I''ll take you to dinner to celebrate my reinstatement. I''ll go first." after that, Lin Yi rushed to the thoracic surgery in a hurry. Li Mengru''s tight face also had a little smile, "he was reinstated. That should be celebrated. ¡°


    Lin Yi was walking in the corridor of thoracic surgery, looking at the CT film, and asked the nearby nurse, "what''s the specific situation of the patient¡°


    The nurse replied, "the patient is a 12-year-old female. She was stabbed in the chest by a dagger and stabbed two centimeters into her heart. She had a shock and recovered after administration. She is now in operating room 2¡°


    "OK. "Lin Yi didn''t say much. He went directly to the operating room. According to Lin Yi''s preliminary judgment, the patient should be a heart damaged recovery, which is not very difficult. As for the lack of a doctor, it is because the doctors of thoracic surgery are just doing a training of cardiopulmonary transplantation, so Lin Yi can only come to do the operation. Although Lin Yi is not as skilled as doctor Fu in heart surgery repair, But there is absolutely no problem.


    After Lin Yi changed his clothes and disinfected, he stood in front of the operating table. At this time, he found that it was the little girl who gave himself braised meat on the hospital bed!


    Why, the little girl who was jumping just now is stabbed by a dagger in her chest. All this makes Lin Yi feel a little unreal, but Lin Yi now knows that this is the reality. He must start immediately in order to save the little girl''s life.


    Lin Yi looked at the position of the dagger and said to the assistant next to him, "pay attention to the patient''s blood pressure and blood oxygen. I''m going to pull out the dagger." then, for the sake of safety, a silver needle has appeared in his hand and pierced the little girl''s chest.


    "Three, two, one." when Lin Yi silently recited one in his heart, his hands suddenly worked hard and pulled out the dagger. Fortunately, there was no massive bleeding, so the next step was to repair the blood vessels. Lin Yi took a breath and shouted, "knife. ¡°


    The repair of blood vessels is almost halfway through. When Lin Yi is checking the blood vessels behind with his internal force, he suddenly finds that the little girl''s heart has a congenital defect. If Lin Yi is right, I''m afraid the little girl will have periodic chest pain and syncope. Lin Yi smiled and said in his heart, "just for your plate of braised meat."


    Lin Yi is ready to treat the little girl''s heart disease, but the congenital defect is not a problem that can be solved with a knife. Lin Yi seems to have the smell of braised meat in his mouth. Such a naive and kind-hearted child should not be tortured by illness. As Lin Yi thought, he drew anger from the wooden pearl, attached it to the scalpel and sent it to the little girl''s heart.


    Three hours later, all blood vessels of the heart were repaired, and Lin Yi finally completed the operation. Of course, it was overfulfilled, because he not only repaired the little girl''s blood vessels, but also repaired her heart completely. When the little girl wakes up, he will find that he will never have chest pain again. At the same time, even breathing is much smoother than before.


    Lin Yi walked out of the operating room. Through the window, he found that the sun was going to set again. This day feels short. But Lin Yi enjoyed it very much.

 Chapter 1135

    After Lin Yi finished the operation and explained what happened later, he went downstairs to the gynecology department to find Li Mengru. Although Lin Yi knows that Li Mengru will hurt himself, he has nothing to do. After all, this time he is really in danger. Although Li Xiang said it was a blessing in disguise, there was no way to explain the injury to his right hand. Li Mengru''s anger was excusable.


    Li Mengru had been waiting for Lin Yi at the gynecological door for a long time. Seeing Lin Yi coming, he didn''t speak. He turned and walked towards the elevator. Lin Yi hurried up and followed Li Mengru without saying a word. They walked one after another, walked into the elevator and walked out of the hospital.


    Li Mengru still walked home in silence, and Lin Yi followed. It''s not that Lin Yi didn''t dare to talk, but Lin Yi didn''t know what to say when he caught up. So I have to follow it all the time. Passing by the lake, someone set up a night snack stand on the roadside. The smell of barbecue entered Lin Yi''s nose, and Lin Yi''s stomach purred again. Indeed, the operation consumes too much for Lin Yi. Besides, Lin Yi is a good eater. Now Lin Yi''s stomach has been growling for a long time.


    Li Mengru also seemed to see through Lin Yi''s ideas. He suddenly stopped and sat on a barbecue stand next to him. Lin Yi looks at it. It seems that Li Mengru is not really angry with himself. Otherwise, Li Mengru will never pay attention to himself again. Of course, Lin Yi also knows that although Li Mengru is not angry with himself, he still needs to coax him. In a grounded word, it is to give Li Mengru a step down.


    Lin Yi hurriedly followed him and sat opposite Li Mengru. Although Li Mengru still looks bad, Lin Yi sees a glimmer of hope to ease. Hurry to ask the boss to come and order. Lin Yi orders from the left to the right. All he orders are Li Mengru''s favorite dishes. Li Mengru raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw Lin Yi''s gallant appearance. But he didn''t speak. Lin Yi''s eyes were sharp. Seeing Li Mengru''s little move, he immediately smiled and said, "don''t be angry, Mengru. You see, it''s all your favorite food. I''m sincere enough."


    Li Mengru glanced at Lin Yi and said, "I can''t stand your cheap appearance." Then he said angrily, "don''t think it''s OK. I really want to deal with Li Xiang when I go back."


    "Yes, clean up, clean up." Lin Yi nodded, took a chopstick of cold dishes from the side, put them on the plate in front of Li Mengru, and continued: "I will clean up Li Xiang, too. It''s really not sensible." Lin Yi looked indignant and completely amused Li Mengru.


    "All right. You''re old enough. Don''t be too similar to Li. It''s unreliable." Li Mengru said with a smile, "eat, I know you''ve been thinking for a long time."


    Lin Yi quickly nodded, looked at the baked food in front of him, and hurriedly wolfed it down. I haven''t had enough these days. Although Xiaoshan village is good, the food is a little light. Lin Yi is a person who likes nothing but meat. Big meat is better. Anyway, Lin Yi won''t be fat. His internal skills consume a lot of physical energy, which leads to Lin Yi''s ability to eat so much.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Lin Yi sent Li Mengru back. Originally, Li Mengru also intended to offer Lin Yi to go to Xiangshan on Saturday, but Lin Yi declined. Lin Yi has made an appointment with Lin Zicong to find the mysterious man on Saturday. Naturally, it is impossible to play with Li Mengru. Of course, Lin Yi can''t tell Li Mengru the truth, otherwise he will be scolded. He just said to visit a friend. Although Li Mengru was a little suspicious, he nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    Lin Yi returns to his house and takes a nice bath. Sitting on the sofa, Lin Yi is completely sleepy. Lin Yi starts to think about finding a mysterious person tomorrow. Although Lin Yi has a hot temper, he is not a reckless person. Lin Yi also knows how terrible the enemy''s strength is. He must be fully prepared, or he may really have no return.


    The next day, Lin Yi opened his eyes vaguely and found that the sun had already risen. Lin Yi rubbed his hazy eyes, stretched himself, and got up to prepare for his big event. After washing, Lin Yi calls Lin Zicong.


    "Are you ready?" Lin Yi said.


    "Well, it''s downstairs." Lin Zicong always works so fast that he has arrived downstairs at Lin Yi''s house. But then again, Lin Zicong is full of hatred for the mysterious man. Now Lin Zicong still has poisonous insects on his chest, which can''t be eliminated. Lin Zicong is also eager to find the mysterious man and avenge himself.


    "Come up first." Lin Yi said, "I have something to tell you."


    "Yes." Lin Zicong''s low voice came from the other end of the phone. Then the phone was hung up.


    Lin Yi sits on the sofa and quietly waits for Lin Zicong to come. In less than five minutes, there was a knock at the door. Lin Yi opened the door. It was Lin Zicong who came. Lin Zicong was still in a suit and sat opposite Lin Yi. His low voice slowly came: "what else?"


    "Have you ever thought that if that person deliberately seduced us?" Lin Yi poured tea into the teacup in front of Lin Zicong and said slowly.


    Lin Zicong nodded, "yes, but we must go." Lin Zicong must not be a fool if he can get to this point. He has already figured out what might happen. After all, when they get to this point, they are afraid of nothing and are afraid of death.


    "Are you ready?" Lin Yi continued to ask.


    "Yes." Lin Zicong nodded and said slowly.


    "OK." Lin Yi likes to talk to smart people. It''s easy to understand. It saves time and effort. "In that case, let''s go?"


    Now that everything is ready, there is no need to say more. Lin Yi is also curious about the mysterious man. What kind of person dares to move the Chen family, and the means are so strange. Lin Yi has never seen all the poisonous insects used, and there is no way to fight them.


    "OK. There''s a car downstairs." Lin Zicong didn''t say much, but every sentence was powerful and his purpose was clear. This may be the habit Lin Zicong formed when he came to this step.


    Lin Yi and Lin Zicong go downstairs and get into the car. The car was empty and Lin Yi was alone. After Lin Yi determined everywhere, he found that it was really only himself and Lin Zicong. Lin Zicong seemed to find what Lin Yi was looking at. He whispered, "it''s no use having too many people. We''ll be enough." After listening, Lin Yi thought about it. If it was really a fire pit, the more people, the worse. They all went to die.

 Chapter 1136

    The farm is outside the city, but it''s not far. It took Lin Yi and his party only half an hour to reach their destination. Lin Yi gets out of the car and stands beside the road to look at the farm. What he sees is a vast green. The location of the farm is very good. There are vast grasslands next to it, and there is a peach blossom forest not far away. Lin Yi looks a little envious. This mysterious man really knows how to enjoy himself. He found such a good place for himself.


    "Here it is." Lin Zicong glanced at his mobile phone and compared it again. It''s really here. That''s right. "How do we get in?"


    Lin Zicong''s question really baffles Lin Yi. How should he get in? Is it hard not to walk in so arrogantly? I''m afraid it will really scare the snake and let the mysterious man run away. But so far, Lin Yi has not found a good way to sneak in.


    "What do you think?" Lin Yi is also impolite. He changes hands and throws the problem to Lin Zicong. Lin Zicong was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to throw the problem to himself so simply. I didn''t react for a moment.


    "Huh?" Lin Yi asked. Lin Zicong reluctantly shook his head and looked at two security guards at the gate of the farm. It was obviously impossible to break in. If you sneak in. Lin Zicong looked at the three meter wall next to him, and there was a power grid on it. He also shook his head. Lin Zicong said reluctantly, "there''s no way. I really didn''t expect the security here to be so strict."


    Lin Yi also looked at it. It was really heavily guarded. It was unrealistic to attack, and it was even more impossible to smuggle. Lin Yi shook his head and sighed. "Let''s go back first." Seeing Lin Yi shaking his head, Lin Zicong said. Indeed, if you really can''t get in, the best way is to retreat first so as not to scare the snake. Lin Zicong knows this very well.


    "What are you doing back?" Lin Yi said with a smile, "we can''t make a strong attack or sneak into the country. Then we have to go in through the gate. Go in swaggeringly." Lin Yi pretended to be mysterious, patted the dust on his body and continued, "then have a frontal confrontation with him."


    "Yes." Lin Zicong didn''t say much either. He believed Lin Yi unconditionally. Since Lin Yi is so sure, Lin Zicong doesn''t need to say anything more. Just be obedient. Lin Yi will never hurt himself. Lin Zicong goes to the side of the car, opens the door and signals Lin Yi to be advanced. This picture is completely like a little brother. Where is there an underground boss.


    "Yes." Lin Yi smiled, got into the carriage and continued, "it''s very fast to enter the play. It''s good." Hearing this, Lin Zicong smiled on his expressionless face. Lin Yi is a little surprised to see Lin Zicong smile. After all, he has never seen Lin Zicong have other expressions. He has always been calm. Lin Yi said, "smile more. Life is short. Don''t always stretch your face. It''s very tired."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Lin Zicong quickly stopped the smile on his face and became facial paralysis again. He turned and sat in the driver''s seat and whispered, "let''s go." Lin Zicong saw Lin Yi in the back seat through the rearview mirror, nodded, looked ahead and stepped on the accelerator. Lin Yi looks serious, because Lin Yi knows that there must be a fierce battle ahead. Lin Yi is not sure that he can solve the mysterious man. He passed with a heart of reconciliation. Since you can''t be the enemy, don''t be the enemy. What''s more, now, the mysterious man didn''t do anything to Lin Yi. This is also a point that Lin Yi has confidence. No one will mind having more than one friend.


    The car slowly drove to the farm and was stopped by the security personnel. Lin Yi slowly rolled down the window and looked at the two expressionless security personnel in front of him. He was surprised and thought to himself that they were also manipulated puppets. Lin Yi seemed to want to confirm his conjecture. He smiled and said to the two security personnel in front of him: "I''ve worked hard for you guys. I''m looking for boss Xu. I hope it can be convenient."


    One of the thin and tall security personnel slowly waved his head, stared at Lin Yi, and said fiercely, "get out." The voice is cold and there is no emotion to speak of. Lin Yi was a little embarrassed, but he also confirmed his idea. These people are really controlled people. In that case, it shows that he has not found the wrong place. This is his nest! Lin Yi smiled and continued, "brother, we really have something to do. Just let us in."


    The slightly fatter security guard next to him also looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi found that there was still a trace of vitality in the security guard''s eyes. He didn''t look at the tall, thin man with empty eyes. When the thin security guard heard that Lin Yi was so reluctant, he raised his hand and wanted to beat Lin Yi''s exposed head. When he saw it, he directly grabbed him and his eyes flashed red. The tall and thin one seemed to have received some information, lowered his head and stopped talking. At this time, the fatter security guard sounded very hoarse, but Lin Yi still understood. "Boss let you in." Then he opened the door of the farm and continued, "enter the door, turn left, go straight, stop. The first door on the right. Don''t walk around, you may lose your life."


    "Ah, well, don''t worry." Lin Yi nodded. Lin Zicong started the car. As soon as he entered the farm, maybe Lin Zicong didn''t feel anything. At most, he felt chest tightness. However, because Lin Yi was practicing internal family skills, there were wooden Lingzhu in his body. As soon as he entered the farm, he felt the threat of death. All the wooden Lingzhu in his body had begun to break out. Lin Yi quickly concentrated on suppressing it. At this time, wooden Lingzhu came out, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily a good thing. If this mysterious man sees mu Lingzhu and wants to rob, it''s really terrible.


    "Do you go as he says?" Lin Zicong has completely opened the car in, and the door behind him has been closed. At this time, the security personnel can''t see what Lin Yi and his party are doing.


    "Not yet. Listen to him first." Lin Yi tried his best to suppress the restless mu Lingzhu. Although Lin Yi was curious about the manor, it was really not suitable to walk around in the current situation. If the mysterious man was unhappy, I''m afraid he would be unlucky in the end.


    "Yes." Lin Zicong nodded.


    Lin Yi looked at the scenery nearby all the way and found that many trees were planted nearby. Lin Yi nodded silently. Sure enough, the people living here are not ordinary people. I''m afraid the function of these trees is to suppress the smell of death!

 Chapter 1137

    The road was not far, and the train soon stopped. Lin Yi rolled down the window and looked around. He was crazy. The side is full of flowers. Yes, it is full of flowers. There are all kinds of flowers. Winter jasmine, lotus, all kinds of unknown flowers, and even Chimonanthus chinensis, which only opens in winter, are in full bloom here. A hundred flowers bloom and compete for beauty. Lin Yi was also attracted by the charming scenery, unconsciously pushed open the door and came out.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming out, Lin Zicong pushes open the door and follows him. At the first sight of these flowers, I was also shocked by this beautiful scene. "I really can''t imagine that the master here will do those things." Lin Yi sighed. With so many flowers in bloom, the owner here should be a person who knows life very well. I really can''t figure out why he did those things that are completely immoral.


    "Yes." Lin Zicong nodded, "let''s go in." Lin Zicong is more attractive to see the mysterious man earlier than to enjoy the scenery in front of him. Lin Yi turns his head to look at Lin Zicong and thinks about it. It''s true that Lin Zicong''s poisonous insects have not been solved yet. It''s understandable to be anxious. Lin Yi nodded and said, "OK. Let''s go in. If the situation is bad later, we''ll run directly. Run separately."


    Lin Yi must prepare for the worst. This is not discouraged, but responsible for himself. After hearing this, Lin Zicong nodded. Since I came here, I didn''t mean to be afraid, otherwise I wouldn''t come. Lin Yi took a deep breath and went forward to open the door. Lin Yi didn''t know what was waiting for him behind the door, but no matter what it was, Lin Yi had to open the door and go in. Lin Yi put his hand on the door and was about to push it open. Suddenly, he was held by a delicate white hand.


    Lin Yi looked at it. It wasn''t Lin Zicong''s hand. He was a little flustered. He quickly threw away his hand and turned his head. What I saw was a handsome boy. Young people in white clothes and long hair, like people in ancient costume dramas, are very untrue. Lin Yi swallowed his saliva. If the Adam''s apple on his throat was not clearly visible, Lin Yi would recognize him as a woman!


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, the young man in white smiled and said, "little brother, don''t go in. Big brother is resting. It''s better not to disturb." The sound is neutral, but it has a charm that people have to listen to.


    "Who are you?" Lin Yi shook his head hard to wake himself up. The young man looked at Lin Yi with a smile and said slowly, "although the flowers here are beautiful, the pollen is easy to make people hallucinate. You''re good. And wake up. ¡°


    Lin Yi was surprised. Pollen hallucination? He quickly turned his head and took a look at Lin Zicong. Sure enough, Lin Zicong stood where he was, his eyes numb. I''m afraid he was really poisoned by the pollen. Lin Yi hurriedly said, "who the hell are you? What''s the matter with my friend?" I have wooden beads to protect myself. Of course, I''m not afraid of the poison of these pollen.


    The young man in white smiled and went to Lin Zicong. As he walked, he said, "my name is Mo Yu, the owner of these flowers. Don''t worry, your friend is fine. Although the flowers are illusory, they can concentrate and cultivate knowledge, and are good for people''s health." then he gently clicked behind Lin Zicong, and Lin Zicong woke up.


    Although it looks weak, others look like a weak touch. But Lin Yi is an expert. He is already proficient in acupoints. When he sees Mo Yu''s hand, he is also secretly impressed. I''m afraid the teenager''s internal power is higher than himself. I don''t know how much, so he can wake up Lin Zicong by stimulating Houyue acupoint, and just a little. I''m afraid Lin Yi can''t do this now.


    The sober Lin Zicong was also a little confused. He didn''t know what had just happened, but there was another teenager around him, which still made Lin Zicong alert. He hurried to the back of Lin Yi and watched Mo Yu with vigilance. Lin Yi also reached out to protect Lin Zicong behind him and said slowly, "we''re just visiting a doctor surnamed Xu. If you don''t mean to offend me, I hope you can forgive me¡°


    Mo Yu laughed when he heard it, He said, "there''s no doctor surnamed Xu here. You should come to see my eldest brother. He''s resting now. Don''t disturb him. You can go to the backyard with me first. Come later. "Mo Yu looked at Lin Yi and made a gesture of invitation. Lin Yi looked at it and hesitated. He had come to find the mysterious man, but the man in front of him was obviously not the one he was looking for, but now he invited himself. Lin Yi didn''t know whether to respond or not.


    When Lin Yi hesitated to follow him away, the door was suddenly pushed open and a middle-aged man in a suit came out. "Big brother." Mo Yu nodded to the middle-aged man and shouted. " Is it too noisy outside to disturb your rest? ¡°


    The middle-aged man waved his hand and said, "I invited these people. OK. If you have nothing to do, go back first. I have something to say with him." the middle-aged man pointed to Lin Yi. Mo Yu nodded and said, "OK. Then I''ll go first. "Turn around and want to leave.


    "Wait a minute, take this man away. There are poisonous insects on him. You can solve them." the middle-aged man pointed to Lin Zicong.


    Mo Yu took an interested look at Lin Zicong, waved to him, turned and left. Lin Zicong was stunned. Lin Yi hurriedly pushed Lin Zicong, made a look and motioned him to follow up. Lin Zicong reacted and quickly followed up.


    "I''ve solved the first thing to find me." the middle-aged man looked at Lin Zicong and Mo Yu and said slowly, "there are other things. Let''s sit down and talk slowly. ¡°


    Lin Yi is a little surprised that this man knows what he is doing here. However, Lin Yi is not afraid that he is bad for himself. Since he is willing to help Lin Zicong solve the poisonous insects on his body, it shows that he still has the possibility of cooperation with him. In that case, of course, Lin Yi is willing to choose cooperation. It''s best to have one less enemy, not to mention one more friend.


    "OK, Dr. Xu." Lin Yi nodded.


    "Ha ha, Dr. Xu?" When the middle-aged man heard Lin Yi call himself Dr. Xu, he immediately smiled and continued, "Dr. Xu is just one of my men. My name is modi."


    Lin Yi realized that it was modi who had arranged for him to come here. He deliberately asked Dr. Xu to go to Zhou Liwei and use himself to find here. Mr. modi in front of me looks really unfathomable.


    Modi finished, turned and walked into the door. Lin Yi took a deep breath and followed in.

 Chapter 1138

    Things seem to go unexpectedly smoothly. Modi seems to have insight into Lin Yi''s mind. Everything follows Lin Yi''s mind and solves Lin Zicong''s chest problems. But Lin Yi can''t believe it. Is this really modi who controls others by cruel means? Is this really modi who is reckless and reckless in order to seek benefits? Lin Yi felt puzzled and puzzled. If the mysterious man is really modi in front of him, what he did before may be too inconsistent with modi''s appearance now.


    It''s no use thinking too much. When you ask, you''ll know everything. Lin Yi follows modi all the way, all the way. The passage seemed so long that Lin Yi felt suffocated and felt as if he had walked for centuries. Suddenly modi stopped, turned and opened the room on his right hand. He turned his head and looked at Lin Yi. He found that Lin Yi seemed very nervous, smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. If I want to attack you, you can''t get here." With that, he reached out and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the corridor Lin Yi had just walked through was covered with Gu insects, with all four poisons! Not only that, it is called that poisonous insects fly even on the ceiling and in the air. Lin Yi looked at this scene and suddenly had some palpitations. If modi really wanted to do it to himself, I''m afraid he had just really fallen.


    Modi seemed very satisfied with Lin Yi''s reaction. He smiled, pointed to the open door and said, "let''s go in and talk." Then he turned and walked in. Lin Yi nodded, but he was no longer optimistic at this time. Although modi showed himself the layout of the corridor and said he would not start on Lin Yi, Lin Yi didn''t think it was a kind of kindness, but felt it was a demonstration. Otherwise, why didn''t he take back these insects and let them stay in the corridor? Isn''t that a reminder not to run? Lin Yi suddenly felt that his trip might be really bad.


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Since you have no way back, there is no need to escape. Just spread out what you want to talk about. Lin Yi bit his teeth and followed modi into the room.


    The room is not as dark as Lin Yi imagined. On the contrary, the room is facing the rice field with the most beautiful scenery of the farm. The sun is trying to send light and heat into the room. Modi pointed to the sofa in front and said, "sit down first and have a drink?" Then he turned and looked at the wine cabinet next to him, "how about champagne?" Modi seems to know how to enjoy life. Lin Yi glances at the wine cabinet. There are all kinds of wine in it. Although Lin Yi can''t judge the quality of wine, people like modi should disdain to buy fake wine to support their face.


    "I can." Lin Yi nodded, but kept asking around. This is a big room with a desk and a tea table. It seems that this is modi''s special reception room and work place. Lin Yi looked. There was no place to escape. The only gap was the huge glass in front of the sofa, but there was a paddy field in front of him without any shelter. If Lin Yi escaped from here, he would undoubtedly be killed. There''s no way. Lin Yi has made the worst plan. If modi rushes to do it himself, he must not wait to die.


    "Champagne, then." Modi said, having brought two glasses of champagne. He handed a glass to Lin Yi. Lin Yi was still looking at the surrounding environment. He was startled. He quickly took the glass of champagne, nodded and whispered, "thank you." He looked up at modi and said slowly, "modi. I can''t see that you still know how to enjoy life." Then he lifted the quilt in his hand, gently stuck his lips to the cup and took a sip.


    Modi also raised his glass, took a sip and said, "it''s impossible to enjoy life, but what you don''t want is too boring." Modi looked at Lin Yi with burning eyes and continued, "do you know why I let you in?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect modi to get to the point so soon, but it''s good. Just like Lin Yi, Lin Yi is not a person who likes to beat around the bush. Lin Yi nodded and said, "you should also have something to ask me for help? Otherwise you wouldn''t be so happy. Let Mo Yu help Lin Zicong solve the pain of the bug, but speaking of it, isn''t the bug also thanks to you?"


    "Ha ha." Modi stood up and continued, "I didn''t attack him, but the poisonous insects in his body are really mine. Specifically, I''m not interested in anything. I''m only interested in you." Then he looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile, "you guessed right. I just need your help." At this time, modi had the smell of being a hero. He was aggressive and didn''t say anything. It was obvious that modi was answering Lin Yi, but it felt like an order after he said it.


    Lin Yi naturally understood that if he was defeated at this time, he would probably lead him by the nose. When he thought of this, he was in no hurry and looked into modi''s eyes, He said, "thank you for helping Lin Zicong detoxify. But I really don''t agree with your way of doing things. Using the infamous magic to control others for benefits will not only kill people, but also affect innocent people. What''s more, you even want to make money after the disaster. What do you want me to help you with?" Lin Yi didn''t know where the courage came from at this time. He spoke louder and louder, and finally shouted.


    Modi sat aside, quietly listening to Lin Yi finish, shaking the cup in his hand. When he heard Lin Yi''s voice falling down, modi said, "I know I don''t speak morally, but I always believe that those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things. Isn''t it their greatest glory to make a great achievement a stepping stone for me?" Modi said, pushed a document to Lin Yi and continued, "this is what I need your help. After it is done, you and I will split the bill fifty-five."


    When Lin Yi heard modi''s words, he affirmed what he guessed in his heart. This modi is really a hero. He will do anything if he fails to achieve his goal. You can do anything. Seeing that modi pushed himself a document, Lin Yi immediately reached out and pressed him. He stared at modi and said slowly, "sorry, I''m poor and ambitious. You can find someone else to pick up this honor." Then he threw the document back to modi.


    At this time, modi''s calm face also had a little anger. Lin Yi challenged himself again and again, scolded him, and now he refuted his face. I really don''t know where to get self-confidence!

 Chapter 1139

    Although Lin Yi''s words were quite soul stirring and meant to treat death like home, Lin Yi was a little afraid. The man''s ability in front of him was really beyond his control. He was also afraid that modi would suddenly attack him, but Lin Yi''s confidence was that since modi was asking for himself, Then he will not easily start on himself. Lin Yi has exploitable value for modi.


    Modi was not a good man at all. When he heard Lin Yi scold himself like this, he was full of anger in his chest. His eyes stared at Lin Yi. For a moment, the smell of gunsmoke in the room was full, as if a disagreement would lead to war. Modi swallowed his saliva. Suddenly, his tight face suddenly smiled and said, "Lin Yi, what are these times? What are you doing with such indignation? What I did didn''t hurt you? On the contrary, I should say I helped you."


    "You help me?" Lin Yi was puzzled. Although modi didn''t cause any damage to himself, how could he help himself? Seeing Lin Yi''s puzzled appearance, modi shook his head, smiled and said, "if I hadn''t bewitched that bad old man Chen Tian, how could you have a chance to climb up to the Chen family? Did this help you?"


    Lin Yi suddenly realized that what modi said to help himself was about the Chen family. It''s strange to say that with the influence of the Chen family, we can''t find it at all. Besides, Mrs. Bai Lianhua of the Chen family seems to know the truth, but why not investigate? Then there is only one reason. Old man Chen Tian doesn''t want to investigate at all. Either he is afraid of the madman in front of him, or he has a deep relationship with him and gives up the idea of revenge. Lin Yi looked at modi and said, "should I thank you?"


    "No, thanks." Modi smiled. "Don''t you want to see this plan? After reading it, I''m afraid you really won''t refuse." Then he pushed the document to Lin Yi, stretched out his hand and shrugged his shoulders. It looked very funny.


    "I know." According to the document, Lin Yi continued, "I''m just afraid I can''t resist the temptation, so I choose not to read it. Who knows if you will stab me behind my back. I can''t believe people like you." Then he pushed the document back to modi and continued, "Mr. Modi, you are not suitable for business. I prefer your brother."


    "Hum." Modi was angry when he saw that Lin Yi was so unintelligent. Instead of going on with Lin Yi''s words, modi said instead, "you don''t think I can control you? If I think you are already under my control, can you talk with me here? Young people, don''t be too arrogant."


    Modi looked at Lin Yi coldly, and suddenly a cold sense of killing came to his face. Lin Yi seemed to feel the crazy smell of death in the courtyard. "Not good." Lin Yi thought to himself that at this time, Lin Yi had no energy to go back to Modi, but wholeheartedly suppressed the mu Lingzhu in his body to prevent its riots.


    Suddenly, modi sighed, and the killing intention suddenly disappeared. Lin Yi didn''t have to fight so hard. If Lin Yi, who has been granted amnesty, looks up at Modi, his heart is even more frightened. If he wants to attack himself, I''m afraid he won''t even have the chance to resist.


    "Lin Yi, I really don''t want to go to this step." Modi sighed again. Suddenly, a small exquisite box appeared in his hand and walked slowly towards Lin Yi. "You know? Although those controlled people are loyal and obedient, they are always less spiritual. They are rigid and inhumane. Puppets are puppets after all. How can there be complete people to use." With that, modi opened the exquisite small box in his hand. The strange and ugly insect slowly climbed out of the box and climbed onto modi''s hand.


    Lin Yi looked at the strange insects close at hand, and his heart was even more afraid. Does modi rely on this thing to control others? Are you finally going to do it on yourself now? Lin Yi stepped back slowly, said in a low voice, "Modi, you''re going to turn me into your puppet, aren''t you?"


    "To be honest, I like you very much, and I don''t have to treat you so cruelly."| Modi stopped and smiled, revealing a mouthful of Mori''s white teeth. "As long as you promise to cooperate with me, it''s still that condition, you and I will split the bill."


    "Impossible!" Lin Yi shouted, "although I don''t know what your plan is, I can''t get along with you!" Lin Yi understands that he must not compromise with modi. Once he compromises, he will never be able to turn over. He will always be limited by modi. This is something Lin Yi absolutely can''t stand.


    "Hoo." Modi took a long sigh of relief and continued, "I''m sorry." As soon as the voice fell, modi had flashed in front of Lin Yi. One hand held Lin Yi down, and the other hand held the insect close to Lin Yi''s ear. "You know, this bug will get into your ear and parasitize in your brain. Soon we will become friends. It won''t take long." Modi''s voice was light, but now it sounded like a curse that wanted people''s lives. No, not like, this is the curse of life.


    Lin Yi bit his teeth and fought! When his hands shook, ten silver needles appeared in his hands. Without any mud and water, he threw them directly at modi''s death holes. Since modi doesn''t give himself a way to live, Lin Yi doesn''t intend to be polite to him and fight with his life directly.


    Although modi expected that Lin Yi would resist before he died, he didn''t expect that the resistance would be so fierce. Even modi can''t underestimate such a fierce attack. These are dead holes. Once Lin Yi hits, even if it is better than Modi, it''s impossible to survive. Modi hurriedly dodged and stepped back for dozens of steps. Then he avoided the silver needle. However, in his panic, a silver needle pierced modi. Although it was not pierced into modi''s death, it was also firmly pierced into modi''s flesh, and the pain was still there.


    "Lin Yi, I really underestimate you." Modi''s dark face and low voice seemed like a nuclear bomb, which might explode at any time. Then he reached out and pulled out the silver needle and said, "young man, you are too powerful to hurt others and yourself."

 Chapter 1140

    Lin Yi is facing death, so he has no reservation. All the silver needles thrown were exhausted without reservation. Although the silver needle did not hit modi''s death, even if it was stuck on the body, it was also destructive. Although modi ate painfully, he didn''t show any appearance, as if the silver needle was not a silver needle, like a chicken feather tickling him. Seeing that modi pulled out the silver needle without scruples, Lin Yi felt a chill in his heart. I''m afraid he''s really going to plant here.


    "Sorry Mengru, sorry light snow, I''m afraid I really can''t stick to it." Lin Yi thought in his heart, "I''m sorry, master, but you should also be taken care of by Shiniang. Apprentice, I''m really unfilial." Another silver needle silently appeared in Lin Yi''s hand. He had decided to commit suicide as long as he found that the situation was wrong. Lin Yi would rather die than be a puppet controlled by modi.


    Modi pulled out the silver needle and squinted at it carefully. He couldn''t believe that such a small thing made him so uncomfortable. What is it. Modi turned the silver needle around and suddenly found a mark. He looked at the mark carefully and was stunned. Memories poured into modi''s brain like a tide. Modi trembled and said, "Lin Yi, you... What''s your relationship with Shifu?"


    Lin Yi was also terrified by the sudden 180 degree turn. Just now he had to make himself a puppet. Now he has no murderous spirit. Lin Yi put away the silver needle in his hand, straightened himself and said, "master." Although Lin Yi looks calm on the surface, he is still guarding against modi in his heart. Who knows if this uncertain guy will suddenly go crazy. Lin Yi doesn''t dare to put down his guard completely.


    Modi was shocked when he heard Lin Yi say that the master was his master. He seemed to say to Lin Yi and to himself, "master, did the old man take another apprentice?"


    "What?" Lin Yi has some questions. What does this mean? He has another apprentice? Does the master have an apprentice before himself? However, Lin Yi doesn''t care about these old things. It doesn''t have much to do with Lin Yi. Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and continued, "since you know my master, I still want to ask you something."


    "Ask." Modi collected the insects and put them into an exquisite small box. Deep breathing seems to calm your mood.


    "What is your relationship with my master?" Lin Yi paused. Originally, he wanted to ask if he could let himself go, but he thought it over. It''s stupid.


    "What does it matter?" This sentence seemed to stimulate modi. Modi''s tone suddenly became excited again and shouted, "go away, go away now, don''t make me regret not having you. Go away!" With that, modi turned his back and stopped talking. Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly retreated out. It''s important for the hero to keep his life before he suffers any loss. Lin Yi bowed to modi''s back and said softly, "thank you." Then he turned and left the room. In front of the glass window, modi seemed to have tears in his eyes and muttered, "from now on, I modi will never owe you again."


    Lin Yi pushes the door open. He was still thinking about how to walk through the passage full of insects. He looked up and found that there were no insects in the passage for a long time. Lin Yi was overjoyed and hurried out, In his heart, he said: "modi doesn''t know what grudges he has with his master, but since he is willing to let go of himself, it''s certainly not a bad thing. He doesn''t have to worry about others. It''s estimated that modi will restrain himself in the future. The top priority should be to leave this place of right and wrong with Lin Zicong."


    Why is the passage so long? This is Lin Yi''s first emotion, but fortunately, despite the long channel, Lin Yi finally came to the end. Lin Yi looked back at the situation behind him. He really escaped and hurriedly opened the door. Finally, there was a sea of flowers in front of him.


    "You''re out. I''m sorry. My eldest brother is actually a good man, but he has a bad temper." Mo Yu''s voice suddenly came. Lin Yi was surprised and turned his head quickly. He found Mo Yu standing in front of the door. Lin Yi was in a hurry for a moment. He didn''t find Mo Yu here. However, Mo Yu''s words made Lin Yi feel ashamed. What do you mean you''re a good man, just like modi? It''s a lot of sins. However, since Mo Yu said so, Lin Yi could not say it even though he was running through thousands of Grass Mud Horse beasts in his heart. He just nodded faintly and said, "this temper is not generally bad, but very bad."


    Mo Yu was a little embarrassed, smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, brother. He has such a temper. Forgive me!" Then he changed his hand and beckoned. Lin Zicong came over from one side. He nodded at Lin Yi, indicating that he was all right. The poisonous insects on his chest had been dispersed by Mo Yu. Lin Yi also nodded and replied, "if you''re all right," let''s go quickly. Lin Zicong doesn''t know what happened. A low voice said, "what''s the matter? It''s so urgent." Lin Zicong doesn''t know that Lin Yi has just walked around life and death.


    "There are some things to deal with." Lin Yi doesn''t want to tell Lin Zicong the truth. The less lovers know about it, the better. Besides, Lin Yi also feels a little ashamed. Modi held his life in his hand just now, which is very uncomfortable for Lin Yi. When was Lin Yi so weak that he was in control of life and death.


    "Are you leaving in such a hurry? Don''t you stay for a potluck?" Mo Yu looked at Lin Yi and smiled faintly. Mo Yu''s smile was evil. For a moment, Lin Yi wanted to promise Mo Yu, but it was only a moment. Lin Yi pinched his arm hard to wake up, and said faintly, "forget it, things are urgent at home, so don''t bother." Then he looked at Lin Zicong and said, "let''s go." Lin Zicong nodded, bowed deeply to Mo Yu, and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Although there are not many words, Mo Yu understands that the man in front of him is not good at talking, but every word comes from his heart. Mo Yu nodded and said, "the matter is originally related to my big brother, so there is no word of thanks. It''s better to cultivate yourself after going back."


    Lin Zicong nodded, turned around and left with Lin Yi.


    Modi, standing in the room, looked at Lin Yi and others who had gone far, smiled at himself, shook his head and sighed heavily.

 Chapter 1141

    The car finally drove out of the courtyard. Lin Yi also breathed a long sigh of relief. He finally escaped from the land of right and wrong. Lin Yi still feels terrible when he thinks about it now. A cold sweat comes out of his back. He almost fell into modi''s hands. If he hadn''t had an affair with the strange old man, I''m afraid Lin Yi would really become a puppet of modi at this time. He can''t survive or die.


    Lin Yi, sitting in the co driver''s seat, looks at Lin Zicong who is driving. He looks much better and has blood color on his face. It seems that Mo Yu really helped Lin Zicong completely solve the poisonous insects on his chest. But Lin Yi is also curious. What kind of insects are they and how can they be destroyed? Lin Yi asked, "how did Mo Yu drive away the insects on your chest?" Lin Yi thought to himself that he came and almost died here. He can''t go back without getting anything. It''s better to learn technology.


    "I don''t know." Lin Zicong said faintly. This sentence made Lin Yi fall into the ice cave in an instant and cool. Lin Yi looked at Lin Zicong and asked, "don''t know?"


    "Well, he smelled me a kind of incense and told me to relieve the pain. Then I didn''t feel it. I didn''t know what happened later. When I woke up again, I found that the damn things in my chest were gone." It can be seen that Lin Zicong was really surprised and excited this time. For the first time, he said so much.


    Lin Yi nodded. It seems that Mo Yu did it on purpose. It''s also true that anyone who doesn''t hide his unique skills has no reason to show it to the outside. It''s his own fantasy. Lin Yi was a little lost. Although he couldn''t say that the things he had thought of before he came were not completed, some of them made Lin Yi dissatisfied. Although he didn''t become an enemy with Modi, he didn''t really become a friend, and he didn''t understand the mystery of the insect. But the only happy thing is that the poisonous insects in Lin Zicong''s chest have been completely eliminated.


    "Lin Yi." Lin Zicong called Lin Yi, who was thinking, "how''s modi?"


    When Lin Yi heard Lin Zicong ask about Modi, he took a long breath and said, "it''s terrible."


    Lin Zicong nodded and didn''t speak again. Lin Zicong is not a fool. Although he has not practiced internal skills, Lin Zicong has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years and naturally has a certain eyesight. Although modi looks like a gentle man in a suit, he can''t hide the violence in his eyes. Lin Zicong had this feeling at the first sight of modi. Modi is not a easy person to deal with. Today, he is also ready. If he doesn''t go back before dark, someone will come to the farm to save them. But he didn''t know if modi really wanted to do it to himself, would he have a chance to live to the moment when someone was waiting to solve it?


    "Take me home." Lin Yi is very tired now. Although it is only one morning, he feels that he has exhausted his whole body. After all, it''s really not easy to confront such a strong man. Lin Yi said, closed his eyes and leaned back on his chair to rest.


    Lin Zicong turned to look at Lin Yi, sighed, then turned his head and focused on driving.


    Lin Yi fell asleep in a daze. When he woke up, he was already downstairs, and he was still lying in the car. Lin Zicong next to him kept looking ahead, "what time is it?" Lin Yi rubbed his eyes and said.


    "At four o''clock in the afternoon, we arrived three hours ago." Lin Zicong said faintly.


    Lin Yi looked black and said, "since you''re here, why don''t you call me."


    "You didn''t shout because you were tired." Lin Zicong''s tone is always so light, but it''s a little irritating at this time. Lin Yi is also embarrassed. I don''t know whether it''s better to be angry or think Lin Zicong is intimate. After thinking about it, I just don''t care. Open the door and get off.


    "Pay attention to safety on the road. I''ll go back first." Lin Yi said to Lin Zicong across the door.


    "Yes." Lin Zicong nodded, started the car and left.


    Lin Yi looked at the roaring car and smiled. At least he didn''t go in vain. Lin Zicong is fine. However, an idea flashed through Lin Yi''s mind, but then it was erased. Lin Yi thought about whether Lin Zicong would cross the river and tear down the bridge after he was well, so he no longer recognized himself. Lin Yi must have a lot of things to ask him for help, but Lin Yi laughed at himself. He has spent the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Lin Yi can''t say he knows Lin Zicong 100% these days, but at least he knows what kind of person Lin Zicong is. He is by no means the kind of ungrateful person. Lin Yi turns around and is about to go upstairs, but his mobile phone suddenly rings. Lin Yi takes it up and looks at it. It''s Li Xiang''s.


    "Brother in law, are you free? Now, er Gouzi doesn''t know where to catch a dog. It''s very fierce. He''s full of tendons and meat. He''s thinking about killing it. Would you like to come over?" The voice of ah Mu next to Li Xiang came, "brother Lin, come and eat together. Brother Xiang and I are waiting for you here."


    Lin Yi originally wanted to refuse, but when he heard amu''s invitation, he answered, "OK, I''ll come now and ask your sister to come together and let''s have dinner together. You should also admit your sister''s mistake and make a mistake. She always tortures me because of you."


    "OK, then hurry up and wait for you to come." Li Xiang smiled.


    Lin Yi hung up the phone, shook his head and sighed, "it''s really restless for a moment." However, after complaining, Lin Yi went to the garage and was ready to drive to settle down.


    As soon as Lin Yi arrived at Li Xiang''s building, he heard a loud dog barking. Lin Yi immediately became interested. From the sound of the dog barking, Lin Yi can hear it. I''m afraid the dog is not an ordinary wild dog or an ordinary Chinese pastoral dog. The barking is loud and clear, but also full of strength. Lin Yi quickly walked up to the second floor. The scene in front of him made Lin Yi speechless. Li Xiang is holding a rifle at the dog, ready to shoot it.


    "Li Xiang!" Lin Yi quickly shouted and stopped Li Xiang.


    "Brother in law, you''re here." Li Xiang was surprised to see Lin Yi coming. He quickly put down his gun and came over. He also turned back and shouted, "ah mu, stop playing games and come quickly. ¡°


    "No, you just killed a dog. You still used a gun? There are residential areas nearby. What should you do if the gunshot sounds and causes panic?" Lin Yi really admired Li Xiang''s pig head and continued: "even if you want to use a gun, you should install a muffler! ¡°


    "No, brother-in-law, you don''t know. The dog is very fierce. I can''t help it. I don''t dare to approach." Li Xiang said with some embarrassment.


    The dog next to him seemed to understand what Li Xiang said and barked at Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1142

    Lin Yi looked at the barking dog and immediately became interested. He said to Li Xiang, "stand aside. Put away your gun. Don''t walk around with it." With that, Lin Yi rolled up his sleeves and walked to the dog. The dog can''t tell who is coming to him. He only knows that he is the enemy. He also takes two steps back and suddenly rushes forward.


    If it hadn''t been for the iron chain, I''m afraid this rush would have hit Lin Yi face to face. The dog cried out in pain. The iron chain was too tight. The rush just now made the iron chain get stuck in his meat. It was very painful. Lin Yi can''t bear to look at it. Li Xiang really is. If you want to eat dog meat, you can buy ready-made ones at the farmers'' market. It''s not too cruel to catch such a dog and do it yourself.


    The chain became tighter and tighter. The dog also understood that the thing on his neck was the thing that made him unable to move well. He immediately stepped back a few steps. The chain was loose, but it was still deeply stuck in the dog''s neck, and blood gurgled out. The dog lay on the ground and stopped barking. He tried to lick his neck, but he couldn''t stand it. He could only make a low whine.


    Although Lin Yi is a doctor who treats people, his heart twitched a few times when he saw this scene, so he had to play a temporary guest role as a veterinarian. Lin Yi has a silver needle in his hand. He is ready to put the dog down first and talk about others. But seeing the dog like this, Lin Yi was in trouble. I''ve only studied human acupoints, but I don''t know dog acupoints. In case of a mistake, it not only didn''t save it, but hurt it. Isn''t that a sin?


    Just when Lin Yi was in trouble, ah Mu came out of the next room. He was surprised to see Lin Yi, and quickly said, "brother Lin." Then he jumped over like a rabbit. Standing next to Lin Yi, he continued: "brother Lin wants to save the dog? I have advised Li Xiang not to eat it, but Li Xiang just doesn''t listen." With that, Li Xiang, who was standing next to him, looked white.


    Li Xiang looked at the scene in front of him. He was just trying to have fun. In fact, he didn''t really want to eat dog meat. After being despised by the side, Li Xiang decided to do something. He hurried to say to Lin Yi, "brother-in-law, I''m actually trying to have fun. There''s no other meaning."


    "Tuyile, right?" Li Mengru''s voice came from the rear, "Tu Yile, who else do you show with a gun?"


    As soon as Li Xiang heard this, he quickly put away his gun, but Li Mengru didn''t intend to let Li Xiang go. After returning that night, Li Mengru was ready to say something about Li Xiang, but Li Xiang ran away directly. He hasn''t returned home these days. Now he''s finally caught him. How can he let him go so easily. "I said Li Xiang, why don''t I call you brother?" Li Mengru looked at Li Xiang standing next to him and suddenly jumped out such a sentence.


    "Poof." Lin Yi and amu, who were watching the excitement, couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Li Xiang really needs to be taught a good lesson this time. Li Xiang looked at two dogs and others nearby. He hurried to Li Mengru and said, "don''t, don''t, sister, you will always be my sister. Let''s go in and say that I will receive a good education. There are so many young brothers outside. Give me face, give me face."


    Li Mengru looked at Li Xiang fiercely, but he didn''t teach him any more. Followed Li Xiang into the back hall.


    Lin Yi looks at the dog in front of him. It must be impossible to use the silver needle first. Lin Yi really doesn''t know the dog''s acupoints. He can''t help but put away the silver needle and walk to the dog step by step. "Brother Lin, what are you doing? The dog is fierce. Don''t get close." The nearby amu saw that Lin Yi was going to go over to the dog and shouted quickly. Lin Yi didn''t look back. He waved back and said, "it''s okay. Don''t worry."


    In fact, Lin Yi is not at ease. Seeing Lin Yi approaching, the dog was still lying on the ground. He immediately stood up, looked at Lin Yi and barked constantly. It seems to say, "you''ll be welcome if you get closer to me." Of course, Lin Yi can''t understand what the dog is saying, but he knows that the dog''s wound is bleeding constantly, but now, even if he stands next to the dog, he can''t obediently let himself bandage him. Lin Yi quickly spread out his consciousness. Before, he heard the strange old man master say that any creature actually has its own consciousness, It''s just that there are strong and weak. The reason why those Indians can play the flute and dance the snake is that they rely on the sound of the flute to convey their consciousness to the snake.


    Lin Yi now wants to convey his friendly attitude to the dog through this method. However, as soon as Lin Yi''s consciousness spread out, Lin Yi was surprised. When did his consciousness become so strong, like a sky net, covering a radius of tens of miles. When Lin Yi was close, he could feel that Li Xiang Li Meng was like a sister and brother in the back hall. They were sitting and Li Meng was chattering about something, But it''s a pity that Lin Yi can''t specifically hear what they''re saying. If he can hear it, it''s abnormal.


    Looking further away, Lin Yi could even perceive every patient in the nearby hospital, and even which organ of them had a problem. Lin Yi was a little overjoyed. He didn''t expect that his consciousness had been so strong. If it was used in medical treatment, wouldn''t it be 10000 times stronger than those so-called X-ray CT? Thinking, Lin Yi looked down at the dog in front of him. He found that the dog''s consciousness was. To Lin Yi''s surprise, the dog''s consciousness was also unusual, even stronger than ordinary people.


    Lin Yi keeps showing kindness to the dog. Although the dog can''t communicate with Lin Yi in language, he feels Lin Yi''s huge consciousness and understands that the person in front of him can''t resist. Then he lowers his head and stops barking. Seeing this, Lin Yi quickly put away his consciousness and walked to the dog. The nearby amu was full of doubts. She didn''t understand why the fierce dog just now bowed his head and stopped barking.


    Lin Yi walked to the dog step by step. The silver needle flashed and broke the iron chain. Looking at the dog''s wound bubbling blood, Lin Yi shouted, "ah mu, go get the bandage and hurry up."


    Amu is still a little shocked. Even if the dog doesn''t bark suddenly, why is he still lying on Lin Yi''s leg? However, hearing Lin Yi''s orders, ah Mu also reacted and quickly replied, "OK, wait." Then he turned and ran to the inner hall.

 Chapter 1143

    At first, Lin Yi just thought the dog was unusual and more fierce than ordinary dogs. But when I spread out my consciousness, I found that the dog''s consciousness was the same as that of ordinary people, which was terrible. Lin Yi bandaged the wound on the dog''s neck, looked down at the dog licking his paw, smiled gently and said, "OK, I''ve bandaged you. Stay next to you. When the blood stops, you can go quickly. Don''t be caught again. Not everyone has such a good heart as me." Then he put the dog on the ground.


    The dog seemed to understand what Lin Yi said, barked softly, stood up, wagged his tail, turned around and stayed aside. Lin Yi looks at the obedient dog. Also nodded and smiled gently. Ah Mu standing next to him is a little stunned. The dog who was originally fierce was lying on Lin Yi''s leg just now. He even obediently understood his words just now. How is this possible!


    Lin Yi didn''t wait for ah Mu to speak. He turned his head to look at ah Mu and said, "now dog meat can''t be eaten. Let Li Xiang prepare something else."


    "Brother Lin, how did you do it?" Amu said with some surprise. "The dog kept barking just now. He was very fierce. Why did he listen to you so much?"


    Lin Yi smiled mysteriously, looked at ah Mu and said jokingly, "maybe I''m a doctor. If I''m good to him, he naturally listens to me. Have you ever seen a patient who doesn''t listen to the doctor and wants to die?" Lin Yi smiled and turned into the back hall. Ah Mu nodded vaguely, but his mouth was still muttering: "is this doctor born to be liked by dogs?"


    Li Mengru was holding his breath. That night, Li Xiang heard Li Mengru nagging about himself, so he answered the phone and went out! Since then, Li Mengru hasn''t come back. Li Mengru finally caught the opportunity. How can he easily let him go? After Li Mengru''s strong criticism and education, Li Xiang nodded frequently and deeply realized his mistakes. He can''t bully kittens and dogs in the future.


    Of course, this was just what Li Xiang thought. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say it, otherwise Li Mengru tore him up. Li Mengru''s intention is to let Li Xiang stop taking risks. If something really happens to Li Xiang, the old Li family may really be the queen!


    Lin Yi came over and looked at the brothers and sisters. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, why are you brothers and sisters so nervous? Li Xiang, I let the dog go. It''s a lovely dog. Don''t eat it. It''s a pity. It''s you. Hurry up and get something to eat. Don''t call me and watch you two quarrel here."


    "Ah, OK. Sit down first, brother-in-law. I''ll call someone right away. Don''t worry, it will definitely be a big dinner." Li Xiang glanced at Lin Yi with gratitude and hurriedly said. Lin Yi nodded and motioned Li Xiang to hurry. Li Xiang was not a fool. He ran away when he got the news.


    Li Mengru was angry at Lin Yi and said, "you, Li Xiang is a cow. If you don''t whip him, he can always be stubborn with you." Lin Yi hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I''m not a cow. Don''t whip me." Lin Yi clearly knows that if he doesn''t interrupt him in a hurry, I''m afraid the endless nagging behind will drive Lin Yi crazy. Lin Yi hurriedly stopped Li Mengru''s words and continued: "it''s almost OK. Li Xiang is not old enough. It''s not appropriate for you to always say that. He can understand your good intentions. Don''t worry."


    Li Mengru also nodded. Lin Yi was right. In fact, he was angry all of a sudden. To be honest, Li Mengru is not the kind of person who likes to talk endlessly. Since Lin Yi has come to make things right, let''s forget it. Li Mengru looked at Lin Yi and said, "how are you? Didn''t you go to visit your old friends? How are you?"

 Chapter 1144

    Lin Yi was embarrassed when asked. I still remember that I was cornered by modi in the morning. Li Mengru really didn''t open which pot. Lin Yi nodded and said, "not bad, everything is very good." Li Mengru is not a fool. Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, he probably knew that it might not be very smooth, so he didn''t go on.


    Li Xiang couldn''t eat dog meat, but after greeting, he also had a very good dinner. It was also fun for four people to sit together and eat and drink. When Lin Yi was ready to leave, he found that the dog had not left. He sat in the original place waiting for Lin Yi. When he saw Lin Yi coming, he immediately stood up and followed Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t find it at first. When he got out of Anding building, he found that the dog had been following him. It was also some accident. He smiled, squatted down, looked at the dog in front of him and said, "go quickly. Why are you following me?" Then he pushed the dog two. The dog stood back two steps, but he still looked at Lin Yi, barked softly, and wagged his tail. He didn''t intend to go like this.


    Lin Yi took two steps forward and looked back at the dog. He found that he was still following himself and smiled. Squatted down again and said, "OK, since you don''t want to go, follow me." Then he picked up the dog, put it in his arms and went to the garage to pick up the car.


    After Lin Yi drove home, he put the dog aside and fell asleep. When Lin Yi woke up again, it was noon the next day. Lin Yi opens his eyes and suddenly finds the dog standing by his bed and looking at himself. Lin Yi quickly pulled up the quilt and wrapped himself, saying, "I didn''t expect you to be such a color dog!" The dog barked at Lin Yi twice, jumped out of bed and ran to the living room.


    Lin Yi stretched out and put on his clothes, but he thought, what''s the matter with a big man raising a dog, and he doesn''t have time to take care of it. Although dogs are not very beautiful, they are definitely not ugly. I gave it to Li Mengru another day. It''s good to take care of her house. Lin Yi nodded and decided. Put on your clothes. Lin Yi is ready to go out, but the dog comes in again with his mobile phone in his mouth.


    The dog ran to Lin Yi with his mobile phone in his mouth. He threw his mobile phone in front of Lin Yi and barked a few more times. Lin Yi seemed to understand the meaning of the dog. When he picked up his mobile phone, it was someone who called him, not someone else. It was su Mengying. Lin Yi touched the dog''s head, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be able." The dog barked twice as if protesting.


    Lin Yi smiles and replays Su Mengying''s call.


    After Lin Yi hangs up Su Mengying''s phone, she quickly puts on her clothes and prepares to go out. Su Mengying calls herself in the morning to let her go. A friend wants to introduce her. Who knows that Lin Yi sleeps too hard and her mobile phone is not beside her, so she doesn''t receive the phone. Lin Yi is embarrassed to apologize. Su Mengying is also helpless to Lin Yi, Hurriedly said, "come quickly."


    Lin Yi put on his clothes and was about to go out, but he found that he had forgotten something. He turned and went back, found his refrigerator, found two ham intestines from inside, put them on the table, squatted down, picked up the dog and said, "I''m going out now. You just stay at home and eat this when you''re hungry." Lin Yi points to the ham sausage on the table. The dog seems to understand what Lin Yi said and barks twice. Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction, turned and left the room.


    When she got to the appointed place, Lin Yi felt something interesting. Su Mengying''s place was actually a teahouse, not a restaurant. It seems that it''s really interesting to introduce her friend to her. Lin Yi smiled and walked into the teahouse. When it comes to Cha, Lin Yi still has a certain understanding. After all, the strange old man is almost obsessed with tea. This makes Lin Yi know a little about the tea ceremony.


    Lin Yi walks to the agreed private room and finds that the private room is not closed. Standing at the door, Lin Yi finds that Su Mengying is sitting in front of an old man and seems to be discussing something. Lin Yi gently knocks on the door to show that he is coming. When Su Mengying heard the knock on the door, she turned around and found that Lin Yi was coming. She quickly gave Lin Yi her seat and said, "come here and sit here." Lin Yi went straight over, sat down and looked at the old man in front of him. Although he didn''t know him, he always felt that he had a similar taste.


    "This is Lin Yi." Su Mengying smiled and introduced to the old man in front of her. When the old man heard this, he nodded, smiled and said, "I''ve heard of it. I admire it when I''m young." Then he stretched out his hand to shake hands with Lin Yi. Lin Yi also stretched out his hand to hold it and said with a slight smile, "it''s just a little fuss. I can''t say anything."


    Su Mengying saw the two people talking happily and happily. She continued to introduce Lin Yi: "this is Mr. Zhou, President of the Chinese Medicine Association."

 Chapter 1145

    "Old Zhou?" Lin Yi thought the name was familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s puzzled face, Zhou smiled and said, "yes, I''m Zhou Liwei''s father."


    When Lin Yi heard that the old man in front of him said he was Zhou Liwei''s father, he immediately became vigilant. Since he was Zhou Liwei''s father, he should have a hostile relationship with himself. He didn''t believe that the old man in front of him might be kind to himself.


    Seeing Lin Yi like this, old Zhou waved his hand and said, "I don''t care about my disheartened son. I came here to find you this time." When talking about Zhou Liwei''s son, old Zhou obviously looked bitter. No father didn''t want his son to succeed. Zhou Liwei has been valued by Mr. Zhou since he was a child. He has given him many resources to cultivate Zhou Liwei in order that he can become a real doctor, but I didn''t expect that now he can only play power and power, and he doesn''t even look like a doctor now.


    When Lin Yi saw old Zhou saying this, he said impolitely, "old Zhou, your son really failed you. I believe you don''t know what he did in the people''s hospital?"


    "Yes, alas. He really let me down." Mr. Zhou shook his head when he said this. A look of grief. Su Mengying hurried to round the court and said, "Mr. Zhou, director Zhou is actually not very responsible. In fact, other things are OK. In particular, this medical skill is really speechless and worthy of your training for so many years."


    Su Mengying said, and made great efforts to make eyes at Lin Yi to stop talking. Lin Yi looked at his nose and heart, shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking. When old Zhou heard Su Mengying''s words, he waved his hand and said, "Xiao Su, you don''t have to comfort me. I know best what my son is like. He is a dandy. He really loses my face."


    "It''s embarrassing for you." Lin Yi couldn''t help but shut up and said again. Sitting next to Su Mengying glared at Lin Yi and said, "you talk a lot!" Lin Yi shrugged and said he was right.


    "Alas." Zhou Lao picked up the teapot in front of Lin Yi, filled the teacup in front of Lin Yi with tea, and continued: "I''ve heard the name of Dr. Lin for a long time. It''s no other meaning to call Xiao Su to ask you out this time. I just want to know you."


    "Know me?" Lin Yi was puzzled. What do you have to know? The quickest way to know yourself is to stab yourself in the chest. Then you can come and know yourself right away. Of course, Mr. Zhou certainly won''t do this. To be exact, most people shouldn''t do this. People who can do this shouldn''t come to see Lin Yi, but should go to the psychiatric department to find Lao Wu.


    Mr. Zhou smiled and said, "on the medical conference, I also hope we can have an excellent person to attend. Of course, it''s not in our country, but on the big stage of the world. Don''t you want to?"


    "Me?" Lin Yi smiled and continued, "Mr. Zhou, do you think you can help me? If you have this ability, how good it would be to help Zhou Liwei up. After all, it''s your son."


    "Lin Yi." Su Mengying is trying to stop Lin Yi from going on, but old Zhou raises his hand and signals that Su Mengying is okay.


    Mr. Zhou smiled and said, "I can''t help you much. As for Zhou Liwei, who is not up to standard, I can''t help. The most important purpose of my coming here is to see you. By the way, Mr. Ye, what does it have to do with you?"


    Lin Yi realized that he was coming to his master again. He didn''t know what the strange old man did when he was young, and how he could meet his old acquaintances when he did anything. Lin Yi smiled, nodded and continued, "you remember old ye, that''s my master."


    "No wonder, no wonder." Old Zhou was a little excited and nodded, "no wonder you can have this kind of medical skill at your age. Indeed, you are a famous teacher and an expert. Really, Lin Yi, did you know that Mr. Ye also participated in this medical seminar?"


    "Huh?" Lin Yi has never heard of old Ye.


    "Yes." Zhou nodded and continued, "but he lost to a doctor in the United States."

 Chapter 1146

    Lin Yi was also a little shocked when he heard what Zhou Lao said. Lin Yi knows how terrible the strange old man is. His first-hand medical skills are extremely superb. I''m afraid it''s no exaggeration to describe him as coming back from the dead, but he lost to a foreigner? Lin Yi really can''t believe it. However, Lin Yi also understood why Shifu didn''t tell himself about it. I''m afraid it was because he lost to a foreigner. Shifu was ashamed.


    "How did you know?" Lin Yi looks at Zhou Lao and finds that Zhou Lao''s face is full of pity. Lin Yi is a little upset and is not polite at all. "Did you join?"


    "Me? I didn''t." Mr. Zhou smiled with self mockery and continued, "where am I qualified to participate in this competition? The people who participated in the competition, led by Mr. Ye, are no longer practicing medicine. Each of them has become a legend in the eyes of our older generation. Now I can meet Mr. Ye''s masters, which is worth so many years of expectation."


    Lin Yi was more curious about master Zhou when he saw his appearance. What did master do? Was he so famous at that time? Mr. Zhou looked at Lin Yi and continued, "can I see the silver needle? Don''t mind. I just want to see the silver needle and see the style of the old man when he was young." With that, Mr. Zhou stood up and bowed slightly to Lin Yi.


    "Zhou Lao." Su Mengying quickly picked up old Zhou. Lin Yi was moved to see old Zhou like this. It seems that this old Zhou is really a crazy fan of the strange old man. Su Mengying turned to look at Lin Yi and motioned to Lin Yi to show him to old Zhou quickly. Lin Yi smiled and said, "old Zhou, don''t do this. Since the master has lived in seclusion, he just doesn''t want anyone to disturb him again. It''s OK to see the silver needle, but I don''t want you to continue to ask me where he lives."


    "I..." Old Zhou suddenly couldn''t speak. The reason why he wanted to see Lin Yi''s silver needle was to determine his identity and then ask where the master was. However, Lin Yi''s words completely put an end to Mr. Zhou''s expectations.


    "I don''t want Shifu to be disturbed. If he wants to see you, he will come out naturally. Why bother to find him? Both of them will be unhappy at that time. I''m an apprentice in the middle." Lin Yi looked at old Zhou and continued.


    "Oh. OK. Lin Yi, you really look like old Mr. Ye when he was young." Zhou Lao sighed, looked at Lin Yi and said slowly. When Lin Yi heard Zhou''s answer, he also smiled. He looked like the strange old man of the master? How can he be handsome? He was not handsome when he was young!


    "OK, let Mr. Zhou have a look. It''s not a precious thing." After Lin Yi got Zhou Lao''s promise, he nodded, and the silver needle was already in his hand. Just about to hand it to Mr. Zhou to have a closer look, there was a cry for chaos in the private room next door.


    "Help, help."


    As soon as Lin Yi heard this, he hurried out and opened the door next door. He found an old woman falling to the ground with a middle-aged man in her arms. The middle-aged man looked blue and didn''t move. Lin Yi hurried forward and said to the old woman, "first lay him flat on the ground. I''m a doctor. Let me have a look."


    Seeing that Lin Yi said she was a doctor, the old woman quickly nodded and laid the middle-aged man flat on the ground. She stood aside and watched Lin Yi feel the pulse for the middle-aged man. While pinching the middle-aged man, Lin Yi felt the pulse for the middle-aged man. Finding that the middle-aged man''s pulse was weak, he was afraid that he would not last long. He quickly shouted, "you call 120. I can only give first aid here. He must have an operation. It is preliminarily judged to be acute myocardial infarction. Come on."


    When the old woman heard this, her tears fell down and she quickly dialed 120. Lin Yi looks back at the middle-aged man and frowns tightly. Now Lin Yi is worried about whether the middle-aged man can insist on coming to the ambulance. Lin Yi showed two silver needles in his hand, one tied to the middle-aged man''s forehead and the other tied to the middle-aged man''s neck. Finally, Lin Yi still held a silver needle in his hand, but he didn''t insert it for a long time.


    Lin Yi knows that it''s risky to insert a needle. Lin Yi usually won''t touch this acupoint. It''s not because of anything, but because it hurts his body too much. If the middle-aged man can''t stand it after inserting it, even if he cures his myocardial infarction, he will cause upper body paralysis because this acupoint is stimulated in the future. But if you really don''t immediately stimulate this acupoint to forcibly restore a certain function of the heart, I''m afraid the middle-aged man has no chance of paralysis. Lin Yi is hesitating whether to do it or not, and there comes old Zhou''s voice.


    "Do you have any other choice?" Old Zhou looked at Lin Yi and said slowly.


    Lin Yi nodded. Yes, he had no other choice. Help! It''s important! Lin Yi quickly inserted the last silver needle into the patient''s heart. The patient suddenly coughed wildly. The cough was bloody. Lin Yi kept injecting his internal power into the middle-aged man to suppress his bleeding site. Five minutes later, the patient finally returned to normal, and his heart resumed beating. Lin Yi also breathed a sigh of relief slowly. Finally, there was no problem.


    "Lin Yi. The ambulance has arrived." Su Mengying said. Lin Yi nodded, and then the ambulance came up. Lin Yi helped the middle-aged man onto the gurney and said, "pay attention to the needle in front of your chest. Pull it out after you open your chest." Ambulance personnel are also from the people''s hospital. Knowing Lin Yi, they all nodded when they heard Lin Yi say so.


    "Thank you, doctor, thank you." The old lady said with a runny nose and tears. Lin Yi nodded and said, "you''d better go to the hospital with him. Someone like him must have an operation."


    "Yes. Yes." The old woman went down with the paramedics.


    Mr. Zhou saw what Lin Yi had done and applauded: "he is really a young hero. He has the ability and courage. He is worthy of being a master''s Apprentice." The master''s words were not exaggerated or hypocritical. They were completely said from his heart. The master continued: "it seems that we really have a talent in traditional Chinese medicine this time."


    Su Mengying, who was next to him, was very happy to see that old Zhou had such a high evaluation of Lin Yi. She said, "old Zhou praised Lin Yi. Lin Yi is a warm-hearted man and nothing else."


    "Ha ha. It''s rare." Old Zhou laughed.


    Lin Yi has a black face. The two people sing and agree here, but they leave the protagonist of the story behind.

 Chapter 1147

    Lin Yi looks at the two people in front of him. He has a big mind and wants to run away. However, Su Mengying is here. He is not easy to be presumptuous. So is old Zhou. He is so excited to see his old friend''s disciple and Lin Yi''s personal rescue. He keeps talking. Lin Yi is really depressed. Is nagging a common problem for every old man?


    As time went by, Lin Yi was tired of responding to what Zhou said from time to time when he kept dozing off. Finally, Mr. Zhou looked out of the window. The sun was about to set. He found that he said so much and said with some embarrassment: "I''m really sorry. I love to say more when I''m old, so that you can spend so much time here listening to some nonsense from my bad old man."


    Su Mengying hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhou, where are you talking? We can''t wait to hear what you said before." Su Mengying doesn''t mean to be polite. Su Mengying really likes to listen to stories, especially the stories told by the old people. Su Mengying grew up listening to her grandfather''s stories. However, Su Mengying''s love to listen doesn''t mean that Lin Yi also likes to listen. Lin Yi is already sleepy.


    "Oh, shame, shame." Old Zhou smiled, waved his hand, looked at Lin Yi and said, "Lin Yi, I''m finished. Wake up and have something to tell you."


    "Ah? What?" Lin Yi was awakened by Zhou Lao''s words. He looked around and found that Zhou Lao was looking at himself. Lin Yi was a little embarrassed and said, "ah, Mr. Zhou, are you leaving?" Then Lin Yi stood up, rubbed his eyes vaguely, and continued, "let me see you off."


    "Lin Yi!" Su Mengying pulls Lin Yi''s clothes and signals Lin Yi to sit down quickly. Lin Yi doesn''t understand why, but he still sits down first. Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi angrily. This guy is too unreliable. I''ve helped Zhou so much to make a fool of himself. What if it''s all wasted!


    Su Mengying hurriedly looked at Zhou Lao, but found that Zhou Lao didn''t mean to be angry, but a smile on his face. Mr. Zhou looked at Lin Yi, smiled and continued, "Lin Yi, you really look like Mr. Ye when you were young, too much." The admiration in his eyes was beyond expression, and even Lin Yi was a little scared in his eyes.


    "Er... Mr. Zhou, I didn''t mean to fall asleep." Lin Yi was a little embarrassed. He touched the back of his head and said.


    "Ah, what is this? You don''t know your master." Mr. Zhou waved his hand, smiled and said, "when the director of the Health Bureau spoke above, he dared to sleep below, and even snored higher and higher." As he spoke, old Zhou couldn''t help laughing. When Lin Yi heard old Zhou say so, he couldn''t help laughing. He can imagine his master. The master really dares to do so.


    Su Mengying looked at old Zhou and was not angry. The tight string in her heart finally loosened. Mr. Zhou smiled, looked at Lin Yi and continued, "now I can''t help you. I''ll come back to you when you can play on behalf of China. Don''t let me down and don''t lose in this small municipal competition."


    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t speak. It''s not Lin Yi''s arrogance, but he does have some understanding in this municipal competition. No doctor with particularly strong strength deserves his attention. Perhaps the only opponent is Zhou Liwei, but Zhou Liwei is too arrogant. In order to squeeze himself out, he specially asked the top to give only one place. Now this is the case, Zhou Liwei is definitely impossible to get a quota, so Lin Yi of the Municipal Medical Association should be invincible again.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s confident appearance, old Zhou smiled and nodded. Turning to Su Mengying, he said, "Xiao Su, I''ll go back first. Don''t disturb you two. Don''t send it. It''s not far from home. I''ll walk back and take a walk." Having said that, he took a deep look at Su Mengying, which made Su Mengying blush.


    "Zhou Lao." Su Mengying said angrily.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll go first." With that, Mr. Zhou turned and left the private room. Suddenly, there were only Lin Yi and Su Mengying in the box. Lin Yi looked at Su Mengying and said with a bad smile, "Mr. Zhou said don''t disturb us. Do we do something we should do?"


    Su Mengying was a little embarrassed. When Lin Yi said this, her whole face turned red. She stared at Lin Yi and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hey, hey, this." Lin Yi walks towards Su Mengying step by step. Seeing Lin Yi like this, Su Mengying really thought Lin Yi was going to do something animal. She hurried back and blocked her chest with her bag.


    "What are you doing!" Su Mengying''s voice didn''t sound like resistance, but like calling Lin Yi to hurry over and be lucky to herself.


    When Lin Yi saw Su Mengying like this, he burst out laughing and said, "all right, all right, don''t tease you. What can I do? I ran over when I got up. I haven''t eaten yet. Didn''t you say to invite me to dinner? It''s time now."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s explanation, Su Mengying also put down the bag in front of her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. She just didn''t know whether it meant reassurance or disappointment. Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi and said, "it''s already arranged. Let''s go."


    "Hey, hey, OK. I must kill you this time." Lin Yi laughed. I''m afraid Lin Yi''s stomach is not bottomless, but also a pit of dissatisfaction. Since he has the opportunity to eat and drink freely, Lin Yi will certainly not let go.


    Lin Yi and Su Mengying leave the teahouse and enter another Chinese restaurant. In the private room, Lin Yi looked at the surrounding environment and nodded to express his satisfaction. Indeed, this private room is themed with "bamboo". The whole private room is full of bamboo. The water flows slowly, which really gives people a taste of being in the midst of mountains and rivers. Su Mengying can really choose places.


    Lin Yi took the menu and impolitely ordered this and that. Su Mengying didn''t feel distressed. Looking at Lin Yi, she suddenly felt that she wanted to laugh. Is this still Dr. Lin who is meticulous on the operating table? The whole food. Lin Yi handed back the menu, looked at Su Mengying and continued, "do you want to drink today?"


    Su Mengying''s face was slightly red. Of course, she knew her gaffe when she invited Lin Yi to dinner last time. She nodded and continued, "have a drink."


    "That''s all." Lin Yi said and took down a bottle of red wine from the nearby wine rack.


    Su Mengying also nodded and said, "it''s all right."

 Chapter 1148

    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Lin Yi and Su Mengying finished the meal and sat in the private room. It may be caused by alcohol or hormones. The atmosphere between the two people is particularly beautiful.


    Two people are separated by a table swept by themselves, like a broken wall. The two thought of the long hostile general and sympathized with each other.


    Su Mengying couldn''t stand the beautiful atmosphere now. She put out her little hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, and quickly asked, "how''s it going? Are you ready?"


    Seeing Su Mengying''s flustered appearance, Lin Yi smiled and said, "well, eat well. But don''t be nervous, Dean. I''m not that kind of person."


    When he said this, Lin Yi raised the glass in front of him again. There was less than one-fifth of the red wine left in the glass. Lin Yi raised it, looked at it, shook it again, and drank it in one gulp.


    After hearing this, Su Mengying is preparing to refute, but Lin Yi obviously doesn''t give her this opportunity. Su Mengying can only eat the loss secretly. Unconsciously, Lin Yi took advantage of him again.


    Su Mengying said angrily, "remember to go to work tomorrow. Don''t look like a homeless man. Also, tomorrow is the post disaster commendation meeting. I have applied to the above for director Li''s lifelong honorary director, and it has been approved."


    Su Mengying said to Director Li, and her voice dropped obviously.


    Lin Yi is also a little depressed. Director Li was appointed by himself to provide disaster relief in the disaster area, but unfortunately he died honorably in the disaster area. This has always been a thing Lin Yi feels guilty about.


    Lin Yi nodded, his voice became low, and said slowly, "OK. I''ll be there on time."


    "Yes." When Su Mengying saw Lin Yi''s appearance, she didn''t talk any more. She also understands Lin Yi''s mood at this moment. It''s useless to say more. Just let him be quiet for a while.


    Lin Yi lowered his head and said to Su Mengying, who was playing with his hair for a long time: "will director Li blame me?"


    "Blame you?" Su Mengying looks at Lin Yi and finds that Lin Yi is only in his twenties. Life and death are too cruel for Lin Yi. Even if he is a doctor, watching his appointed people die in the disaster area is probably a great blow to himself.


    Su Mengying went to Lin Yi''s side and said slowly, "what are you doing? Didn''t Xiao Li of the disaster relief team say it? Director Li has been telling your story in the disaster relief team. He is really a good doctor."


    "Ha ha." Lin Yi smiled, stood up, looked at Su Mengying and said, "Dean, I''ll go first. I''m a little uncomfortable. Don''t worry. I''ll be there on time tomorrow." With that, Lin Yi picked up the coat next to him and walked out the door.


    Su Mengying sat in her seat and looked at Lin Yi''s back. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone has his own forbidden area at the bottom of his heart, just like Su Mengying''s fear of surgery. But Su Mengying is well, and when will Lin Yi be well? Su Mengying doesn''t know.


    Lin Yi returns home, opens the door and finds the dog waiting for him at the door, wagging his tail. Lin Yi squatted down, looked at the dog and said slowly, "Why are you still standing here? Don''t you go to bed?"


    Then he reached out and grabbed the dog''s head twice.


    "Wangwang." The dog barked twice, as if to protest against Lin Yi''s behavior. Lin Yi was amused to see the dog like this.


    Then I thought, I haven''t given the dog a name. As soon as I turned my eyes, I had it. Lin Yi seemed very satisfied with his name. He held the dog and said, "you''ll call it leaf in the future."


    With that, Lin Yi smiled and named the dog after the master. Fortunately, ye Zifeng didn''t know, otherwise Lin Yi must have suffered. Ye ye seems to be very happy about his name. He jumps from Lin Yi''s hand and runs around. He is very happy.


    Lin Yi looked at the leaves and smiled happily. Lin Yi takes off his clothes and is ready to take a shower, have a good sleep and sweep away all his bad feelings.


    The next morning, Lin Yi stood at the gate of the hospital. In fact, this is not the first time Lin Yi went to the hospital after his suspension, but Su Mengying took it with him that time. This time, Lin Yi was reinstated and went in as a doctor of the people''s hospital.


    Lin Yi was suddenly filled with emotion. He made a big fuss about leaving the hospital because he was suspicious of the doctor. After leaving, he found that he had deeply fallen in love with the white coat and couldn''t leave it.


    Lin Yi took a long deep breath and went into the hospital.


    I don''t know whether it''s really a coincidence or God''s deliberate teasing. Lin Yi meets Zhou Liwei in the elevator again. Zhou Liwei also got the news of Lin Yi''s reinstatement. He was not surprised to see Lin Yi coming to the hospital again. He just felt that he had another enemy and had to keep a lower profile. Zhou Liwei stood in the corner, looked at his mobile phone and pretended not to see Lin Yi coming.


    However, Zhou Liwei doesn''t want to see Lin Yi, which doesn''t mean Lin Yi is willing to let Zhou Liwei go. Lin Yi took the initiative to stand next to Zhou Liwei and said slowly, "what kind of commendation do you want at today''s post disaster commendation meeting?"


    When Zhou Liwei heard this, he thought Lin Yi had realized his enlightenment after this suspension. Now he is taking the initiative to show his kindness to himself. Zhou Liwei quickly put away his mobile phone and said in the same low voice, "can I commend anything?"


    "Of course, tell me what you want." Lin Yi''s mouth showed a smile that he couldn''t help. Zhou Liwei really climbed up the pole.


    Zhou Liwei was overjoyed, patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said, "good brother, come to my office later and let''s have a good talk."


    Lin Yi looked at Zhou Liwei with a smile and said, "don''t worry, wait until I finish."


    "Good!" Zhou Liwei was still immersed in joy.


    Lin Yi looked at Zhou Liwei and began to pity him again. How could there be such a person with low EQ.


    Lin Yi took a look. He also went to the thoracic surgery. He patted Zhou Liwei on the shoulder and said, "there is a stationery shop downstairs. When I go to buy a certificate of merit, I''ll give you all kinds of commendations. There are big red flowers." Then he turned and left the elevator.


    Zhou Liwei didn''t slow down and didn''t understand what Lin Yi was talking about, but even if Zhou Liwei was stupid, he could understand it after thinking about it. It was good. Zhou Liwei, who was angry, trembled and said with gnashing teeth, "Lin Yi, I will not let you go."


    Zhou Liwei can''t let go of himself. Lin Yi doesn''t care. Lin Yi has been suspended for ten days. Now he is seeing a doctor in thoracic surgery. How can he dream about this.

 Chapter 1149

    Central conference room of the people''s hospital. The post disaster commendation conference is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    As the president, Su Mengying presided over the meeting. Lin Yi was the director of thoracic surgery and a great hero of disaster relief. He should have sat in the first row, but Lin Yi went to the first row, looked around, took down his famous brand and put it next to Li Mengru. Li Mengru looked at Lin Yi somewhat puzzled and said, "what are you doing? Isn''t it good to sit in the first row?"


    Lin Yi looked around and whispered in Li Mengru''s ear, "don''t you see those leaders next to you? What mayor, director and deputy mayor, they will talk endlessly later. How can I sleep in the first row!"


    After listening to Lin Yi, Li Mengru thought it was reasonable and nodded, but then he found that the problem was wrong and hurriedly said, "sleep! Do you sleep at this commendation meeting?"


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly and sat next to Li Mengru. He stopped talking and closed his eyes. On the stage, the commendation meeting also officially began. Su Mengying came up in a white coat.


    Su Mengying didn''t take the manuscript, but just took a list, stood in front of the microphone and cleared her throat, say: "Dear colleagues, in the previous debris flow disaster, each of our departments has experienced the most severe test and withstood the most severe test this time. Some of our colleagues have not closed their eyes for three days and three nights. What''s more, more than a dozen surgeries have been performed. Finally, we survived. We received nearly ten times more patients than usual, but after the disaster Infection is less than 2%. This result fully affirms the hard work of all of us here and the staff still on duty. I, Su Mengying, as the president of the people''s Hospital, thank you here. "


    With that, Su Mengying stepped back and bowed deeply to the audience. Suddenly, the audience applauded.


    Indeed, what Su Mengying said is true. Only these staff know how hard it has been during this period. Su Mengying said the truth without exaggeration.


    "There was another colleague who worked actively and was in the forefront of everything. He signed up for the disaster relief team and unfortunately died."


    Su Mengying said here, and her voice dropped again. Su Mengying deliberately said that she signed up for the disaster relief team to prevent Lin Yi from feeling sad and depressed.


    "However, his spirit is worth learning from. The superior leaders heard about him and specially awarded him a lifetime Honor Award. His name will always be hung on the honor wall of our people''s hospital! Our people''s hospital will always remember such an excellent doctor."


    With that, a picture of director Li was projected on the screen next to him. The venue was immediately silent. Su Mengying didn''t speak and lowered her head. The whole assembly hall took the initiative to observe three minutes of silence for director Li.


    And Lin Yi, sitting next to Li Mengru, really fell asleep? No, No. at this time, Lin Yi had a crystal drop across the corner of his eye.


    "OK." Su Mengying raised her head, looked at everyone and continued: "this post disaster commendation mainly has three agendas. The first agenda is the leader''s speech, the second agenda is the post disaster commendation, and the third agenda is to announce the people who will attend the medical conference next week. Let''s first invite mayor Zhou to speak."


    Applause broke out again in the hall. Lin Yi, sitting in the corner, moved and leaned aside, ready to go to bed.


    The leader''s speeches are basically lengthy, with a lot of nonsense and polite remarks. The focus is generally the first sentence. What is said later is the foreshadowing of the first sentence. No wonder Lin Yi is sleepy.


    However, mayor Zhou is the first leader, and there are all kinds of leaders behind him. No, two hours will pass after these leaders finish talking. Li Mengru is fine. He is used to it. Lin Yi can''t stand it. He has long slept to death.


    "Next, the second agenda of the conference, post disaster recognition." Su Mengying cleared her throat and began to read the people on the list. Every time I read the name of a doctor, the doctor ran to the stage happily, stood aside, waited for ten people, and began to issue honorary certificates.


    After half an hour, Su Mengying suddenly cleared her throat and read: "Li Mengru, Su Mengying, Zhang Guomin, Lin Yi."


    Li Mengru pushed Lin Yi, who was sleeping soundly next to him. Lin Yi woke up and hurriedly asked what was the matter. Li Mengru looked at Lin Yi helplessly and said, "go, go up."


    "Oh." Lin Yi nodded, rubbed his eyes, followed Li Mengru and stepped onto the stage.


    It was none other than mayor Zhou who presented awards to Lin Yi. Mayor Zhou looked at Lin Yi, smiled and said, "I knew Dr. Lin must be an excellent doctor. I just heard about your performance in disaster relief operations. He is really a young hero." Then he solemnly put the certificate in Lin Yi''s hand and said, "come on."


    Lin Yi nodded and took the certificate. Then he listened to the endless applause below and went on.


    But Lin Yi sitting below couldn''t sleep, because Su Mengying on the stage said, "next, we will give director Li a lifetime Honor Award. Director Li has died and his wife, Ms. Zhao, will come up to receive the award."


    Lin Yi stood at the bottom and kept looking at the situation above. It turned out that director Li still had such a beautiful wife, but he did not hesitate to participate in such a dangerous disaster relief operation. Really, director Li is really a good doctor. Lin Yi said so in his heart.


    "OK, next is the last item of the conference. Announce the participants of our hospital in the medical conference." Su Mengying seems to be a little tired, and her voice is not as loud as before.


    "A month and a half ago, I informed the directors of various departments about this matter. We always decided to use the results of this month and a half to decide who should participate. Our quota is limited, so the competition is very fierce. God just arranged such a disaster to test us. Therefore, after comparison and discussion, we decided who should participate Who will attend the medical seminar? " Su Mengying paused, looked up at Lin Yi and said, "director of thoracic surgery, Dr. Lin Yi."


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi nodded a little embarrassed and stepped onto the stage.


    Su Mengying knew that Lin Yi didn''t like to talk in public, so she said some polite words for Lin Yi. Finally, Su Mengying said loudly, "it''s about the honor of our people''s hospital. Do you have any objection to sending Lin Yi to the competition?"


    "I have!" Suddenly, a voice came and everyone looked at it.

 Chapter 1150

    It was none other than Zhou Liwei, who had always been the enemy of Lin Yi.


    Everyone''s eyes smashed at Zhou Liwei, feeling incredible. Lin Yi is the best in the people''s Hospital in terms of medical skills, conduct and reputation. He is much better than some old doctors.


    It''s justifiable to get this qualification. On the contrary, Zhou Liwei is just a doctor who has just come to the hospital. Although he has skills, without his father Zhou Lao, he is at most an ordinary doctor in the people''s hospital.


    Zhou Liwei also felt that he was on the cusp of the storm. If he didn''t do something, he might really become the target of public criticism.


    Lin Yi was not angry when he stood on the stage. After all, he should have been angry when he teased him like this in the morning. Lin Yi looked at Zhou Liwei playfully to see what Ivory he could spit out.


    Zhou Liwei stared at the crowd and stepped onto the stage step by step. Standing next to Lin Yi, he said, "yes, yes, Dr. Lin has good skills and strong expertise, which I admit. However, I think as a doctor, it''s not just a good professional problem to attend the medical conference, or even to represent China and participate in world-class conferences."


    Then Zhou Liwei looked at the audience and continued, "Dr. Lin''s several operations are really superb and admirable. There''s nothing to say, but as we all know, Dr. Lin fought against the patient''s family members and let the patient''s family live in the hospital for a week. As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, Dr. Lin resumed his job. I don''t know what happened or what story."


    When Zhou Liwei said this, he looked at Su Mengying, and the war led to Su Mengying.


    "Director Zhou has the final say, if you have any doubt, you can go to the medical service." Dr. Lin is not what I said. I have personal relations with Dr. Lin. But as a dean, I value fairness and justice.


    Su Mengying was not in a hurry and said slowly. Indeed, although Lin Yi was reinstated and Su Mengying made efforts, they all met the regulations. The final conclusion was issued by the medical department, which anyone can check.


    When Lin Yi saw that Zhou Liwei pointed the spear at Su Mengying, he became angry. He almost wanted to rush to Zhou Liwei and tell him why the flowers were so red. Fortunately, Su Mengying pulled it, otherwise it would really become a farce.


    After listening to Su Mengying''s explanation, Zhou Liwei smiled, nodded, and stopped tangled over the matter, Continue: "Let''s just say it. As far as I know, it''s not the first time Dr. Lin has done this. What''s more, Dr. Lin drives an SUV tiger? It''s a modified version. An unknown poor boy, no family and just a small director, where can he buy such a car? I have to doubt whether it''s Dr. Lin Received the red envelope from the patient. "


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about others. He just heard Zhou Liwei say he doesn''t have a family, which just poked Lin Yi''s pain. Lin Yi clenched his fist and said, "director Zhou, are you finished?"


    Without managing Lin Yi, Zhou Liwei continued, "how can such a doctor with bad conduct attend the medical conference instead of our people''s hospital? Isn''t that ridiculed?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes were about to burst out fire. Su Mengying took a step forward. Su Mengying hurriedly stopped Lin Yi, shook her head and said she couldn''t be rough. Lin Yi said softly, "don''t worry. I won''t be rude. But this time, I''m afraid Zhou Liwei will really lose his reputation."


    When Su Mengying heard Lin Yi say she wouldn''t be rude, she let Lin Yi speak.


    Lin Yi stood in front of the microphone and said slowly to Zhou Liwei, "director Zhou, there were some things I didn''t want to say. The dog bit me. I don''t want to bite back, but since you''re shameless to this point, I''m not polite."


    Zhou Liwei''s face twitched when he heard Lin Yi''s words, but now that they have reached this point, it''s life and death, so there''s no need to be afraid of anything.


    "First of all, director Zhou, old Zhou of the pharmacy always told me that you didn''t know how many herbs you took from him, but there was no charge bill. You went in through the back door and took them yourself. Isn''t that right?"


    Lin Yi smiled and continued, "that''s OK. I''ll be director Zhou. You''re eating and tonifying yourself. After all, you''re contaminated by the young nurses in your department. I also understand that you need to tonify your body. Oh, by the way, there''s a young patient. Did you start?" When Lin Yi said this, there was an uproar.


    Zhou Liwei began to get flustered and said in a trembling voice, "don''t spread rumors! I''ll sue you for slander."


    Lin Yi smiled and continued: "do I spread rumors and check the monitoring? If I can''t, just ask the young patient, director Zhou, don''t worry. What else? During the disaster relief period, you go to and from work on time. You play with your mobile phone during work and go to bars after work. Are these right?"


    "You!" Zhou Liwei didn''t expect that Lin Yi sent someone to monitor himself. In fact, Lin Yi didn''t send someone to monitor him, but it''s still very simple to get some information because of Lin Zicong.


    "Also, after the disaster, you even want to buy other people''s medicines through private channels, but that kind of medicine is fake! It''s poison!" The more Lin Yi said, the more angry he became. He actually bought modi''s poisonous insects to earn some credit for himself.


    "You!" Zhou Liwei was so angry that he was about to come up and fight Lin Yi. When Lin Yi saw Zhou Liwei do it, he smiled, looked at Su Mengying and said, "I should be self-defense."


    Su Mengying also had a big head. He didn''t expect Zhou Liwei to be so irrational. He nodded and said, "take it easy and save face for Zhou." Lin Yi smiled and nodded.


    Zhou Liwei has rushed to Lin Yi. Lin Yi directly mentioned Zhou Liwei and shouted, "old Zhou has talked to me. He said that having your son is the most humiliating thing in his life." Then he threw it aside. Zhou Liwei fainted. Lin Yi looked at Zhou Liwei and smiled contemptuously, "it''s a shame not to be beaten."


    "Dear colleagues, I am Lin Yi, as everyone knows. I have nothing to say here. If you think I am really unfit to participate in this competition, I can quit." Lin Yi said that and walked off the stage slowly.


    Several leaders on the stage stared at Lin Yi in amazement. They didn''t expect that Lin Yi was not only a good doctor, but also so crisp.

 Chapter 1151

    It should have been a good commendation meeting. But it produced a farce.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care. Anyway, he has put his words there. There shouldn''t be anyone who doesn''t have eyes to challenge himself. As soon as Lin Yi left, he was natural and unrestrained, leaving Su Mengying here to deal with this terrible mess, but it was OK. Things were not very difficult, and several leaders did not pursue Lin Yi. Zhou Liwei was to blame.


    Things calmed down, and Lin Yi also got the place to participate in the competition.


    Time flies. A week will pass in the twinkling of an eye. Tomorrow is the opening of the medical conference.


    As usual, Lin Yi made a routine ward round. The patients lying on the hospital bed are familiar faces, including those saved by Lin Yi in the teahouse, those who have performed automatic surgery, and those who have handed Lin Yi braised meat.


    It was the little girl lying in bed with a waxy face. Lin Yi looked distressed. He went up and asked, "blossoming, what''s the matter? Is there no one to play with you? He''s not happy."


    The little girl''s chest wound was still aching, and her voice was still slightly weak. She whispered, "big brother, I want to see Grandpa. I haven''t seen grandpa for a long time."


    As they spoke, tears were about to fall. Lin Yi saw blossoms like this, but he didn''t know how to tell her the bad news. Her grandfather had judged brain death three days ago


    ¡£ Duo Duo lost her grandfather forever. Lin Yi just noticed a detail. Grandpa Duoduo''s surname is Wang, while Duoduo''s surname is Ding. In other words, they are not related by blood.


    Not only that, but also because they were stabbed, they went to the hospital. What''s the story. I''m afraid there are many complex relationships involved later.


    And after grandpa Duoduo died, Duoduo no longer has a guardian who can pay medical expenses for Duoduo and sign a follow-up treatment list. Lin Yi is now responsible for these problems. It seems that Lin Yi has become the second guardian of blossoming.


    Lin Yi also wants to check the things behind blossoms, but he has too many things recently, so he puts them aside.


    "Duoduo, grandpa may be very busy and don''t have time to come. Isn''t the big brother here to play with you?"


    Looking at the innocent faces, Lin Yi really couldn''t bear to tell her the truth. Can only make up a bad lie to deceive blossoms. But obviously, blossoming understood something, nodded and stopped talking.


    But the tears in my eyes can''t stop flowing down. When Lin Yi saw it, he could only sigh, but there was no other way. He turned and walked out of the ward.


    Lin Yi sits in the office, bored looking at the medical records and thinking about blossoming things. It seems that there are really many children who are alone like Lin Yi himself.


    Just when Lin Yi felt a little sad, the knock on the door suddenly rang. Lin Yi thought there was something wrong with another hospital bed. He hurried to open the door, but found that the person who came was Chen Yuan, who had not met for a long time.


    "Lin Yi, long time no see." Chen Yuan greeted Lin Yi with a cheerful face.


    Lin Yi saw that it was Chen Yuan and a rare guest. He quickly invited him in and sat down. However, Lin Yi also knows that Chen Yuan must have climbed the three treasures hall. This time, he must have something to trouble Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled at Chen Yuan and said, "why, President Chen is so busy and has time to see me, a poor doctor?" Lin Yi specially stressed that he was a poor doctor. Of course, he wanted to deduct some money from Chen Yuan.


    "Ha ha, Lin Yi, stop laughing." Chen Yuan also understood it, smiled and said, "I''m here to send you money." Then he took out a card from his pocket, put it on the table and pushed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked at it and smiled. As expected, I''m afraid I have something to help myself. Lin Yi didn''t hurry to answer. He looked at Chen Yuan and said, "I have a medical meeting tomorrow. Maybe..." before Lin Yi finished, he was interrupted by Chen Yuan.


    "I know, that''s what I want you to help." When Lin Yi heard Chen Yuan talking about this, he was immediately interested. The news is also well-informed. Lin Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "you''re well informed, but I don''t do anything that violates the law and discipline. After all, I''m a good citizen who abides by the law."


    "Ha ha, Lin Yi, I''m also a good citizen who abides by the law." Chen Yuan is really shameless. He invited Lin Yi to see his father for the first time. Lin Yi still remembers it clearly.


    Can a good law-abiding citizen point a sniper gun at himself? Chen Yuan smiled and continued, "I''ve opened a new clothing store, high-end custom-made. Now I need to do some advertising. Don''t I think of you? Tall and handsome, much better than those second and third rate models."


    Lin Yi''s face turned red when Chen Yuan said these words. Lin Yi hurriedly said, "no, no, no, let''s talk about something." Lin Yi is worried that he will fly again.


    Chen Yuan also smiled. Looking at Lin Yi''s picture, he had never seen it before. "Well, I want you to wear our clothes to participate in the competition. Then this is one million. Later, if you participate in the national competition and even PK with foreigners, our remuneration will continue to increase."


    Lin Yi can''t believe it. Is the Chen family really their God of wealth? Is this sending money to yourself again? However, Lin Yi thought carefully again. If he wanted to wear strange clothes with a more strange logo on them, Lin Yi would rather not have the money. Lin Yi asked, "clothes? Not..."


    Chen Yuan also understood what Lin Yi wanted to say. He quickly replied, "don''t worry. You can decide the style and fabric of the clothes. There won''t be a strange logo. There will only be a small trademark on your cuff and chest. If you are not satisfied, you can not wear it at any time."


    Chen Yuan said, taking out a thick book from the nearby briefcase. He continued: "look, these are the styles. You can pick one and get the clothes in two hours."


    Lin Yi took over the thick book. On the first page, there were two big characters "Dragon Wings" written in cursive script.


    Seeing Lin Yi, he had a feeling that he should take such a name. It seems that Chen Yuan didn''t go to a clothing store on a whim. Lin Yi turned over and said, "the mainstream clothing customization now should be suits and small dresses. Why doesn''t your store have these."


    Chen Yuan smiled and said slowly, "the descendants of the Dragon don''t wear those Western goods." With that, Lin Yi proudly stretched his sperm. Only then did he find that Chen Yuan was wearing a retro Zhongshan suit today.

 Chapter 1152

    When Lin Yi heard Chen Yuan say the descendants of the dragon with such backbone, he was really a little excited. If I really represent China in the war, can I be ashamed of my master? Of course, these are later words. Lin Yi''s problem now is to choose a dress that looks good to his eyes.


    There are really a lot of clothes in the book. Lin Yi seems to see one that makes Lin Yi excited just by the picture. This is an ordinary Tang costume. Chinatown should be everywhere.


    But this Tang suit is unusual because it has a faucet with gold thread on its chest, which is lifelike.


    The Golden Dragon stared with anger in his eyes, but it was not boastful, giving people a sense of unspeakable dignity. There is also a dragon pattern on the cuffs.


    The feeling of the whole dress to Lin Yi is two words, domineering. But it''s not as fancy as the Dragon Robe. It is in line with Lin Yi''s wishes. Lin Yi pointed to the picture and said, "that''s it."


    When Chen Yuan heard this, he took the sample and looked at it. He also smiled at the corners of his mouth. This is really Chen Yuan''s favorite. Without much wordiness, Chen Yuan took out his mobile phone and sent the picture to the person in charge of the clothing store. Said, "this dress will be delivered to you before you get off work."


    "OK." Lin Yi nodded.


    "This card." Chen Yuan said and pushed the card to Lin Yi. "Take this card. To be honest, it''s not too much to give up my position even if you save my father''s life."


    Chen Yuan''s remarks are really serious. I''m afraid the Chen family is already a first-line family with a large industry. Although it can''t compare with some super families, it is also one of the best people in the city. Chen Yuan is a little irresponsible when he says this.


    Lin Yi was not polite either. He put away his card and said, "don''t say that. You Chen Yuan, of course, I know the kindness of your Chen family to me. If you can help me in the future, just say something."


    Of course, Lin Yi knows that the Chen family is showing their kindness. If Lin Yi doesn''t follow up, he will despise the Chen family. But what Lin Yi doesn''t understand is that he is just a doctor. Although he has a first-hand medical skill, it''s not worth the Chen family''s flattery.


    "Ha ha. That''s too serious." Chen Yuan stood up, picked up the bag on the sofa and said, "my clothing store has just opened, and there are several customers to see. Then I''ll leave first."


    "OK. Take your time." Lin Yi stood up and sent Chen Yuan out of the Department.


    As soon as Chen Yuan left the hospital, he dialed Chen Tian and said, "father, I''ve sent out my card. Lin Yi also answered it. It seems that there should be no problem."


    The low voice on the other end of the phone said, "OK, let''s try our best to help Lin Yi. It''s terrible behind him. Although someone won''t let him go back, with Lin Yi''s ability, he will be able to return to the family by himself sooner or later. At that time, as long as he still remembers us, it''s enough for us to stay in the Chen family."


    "Yes." Chen Yuan hung up. Into the car.


    Lin Yi sat in the office, thinking about it, and decided to wade in the muddy water. Send the little girl''s information to Lin Zicong and ask Lin Zicong to help check the little girl''s origin.


    Although Lin Yi didn''t catch the person who stabbed the little girl, he disappeared as if the world had evaporated. But Lin Yi firmly believes


    , it''s definitely not easy. Originally, Lin Yi decided to ignore it with the mentality that more is better than less. But seeing the little girl crying every day, Lin Yi couldn''t bear it.


    Just after sending off a Chen Yuan, another Su Mengying came right away. Su Mengying sat in front of Lin Yi, looked at Lin Yi and said, "I may have to go out tomorrow. Go to the meeting tomorrow. Be careful."


    "I didn''t intend to let you send it. Let others see what''s going on." Lin Yi played with the stethoscope in his hand and said, "did our president of Su University keep a little white face?"


    Lin Yi''s flirting made Su Mengying blush immediately. Su Mengying was always shy every time she talked to Lin Yi. I can''t fight him again. I can only recognize him.


    Su Mengying said angrily, "be serious and talk about business." Then he took out a document, handed it to Lin Yi, and continued, "this is the basic process of the competition. The last page is attached with a map. I''m afraid you can''t find the way."


    Lin Yi then took a look. It was clearly written on it, when to start, when to end, and where to go. But the only thing not written is the specific events of the competition. I''m afraid this is also to prevent someone from cheating.


    "Now the competition is also divided into traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. You can apply for traditional Chinese medicine. When you wait for the domestic competition, you won''t be divided." Su Mengying continued.


    Lin Yi smiled. Said, "why can''t you report to western medicine?"


    Su Mengying was speechless, covered her forehead and said, "it''s up to you." Anyway, Lin Yi''s traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are very good in Su Mengying''s eyes and can participate.


    "Hey, hey." Lin Yi laughed. Indeed, he has confidence in himself. Even his relatively weak western medicine is more than enough to deal with these municipal doctors.


    Suddenly, someone knocked at the door again. Lin Yi hurried to open the door.


    "Mr. Lin, this is your custom-made clothes. It''s ready now."


    "OK." Lin Yi took the clothes, turned around and thanked them. He couldn''t wait to open the package.


    "What?" Su Mengying was curious and looked over her head. Lin Yi smiled and said, "clothes. They are sponsored by others."


    "EH." Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi''s face and said, "you look like this. Who doesn''t have eyes to let you spoil your clothes."


    "You!" Lin Yi is a little impatient. He is defeated by Su Mengying! "Wait, I''ll show you." Then he began to take off his clothes. Ready to change.


    "What are you doing?" Su Mengying saw that Lin Yi began to take off her clothes. She was still immersed in the joy of finally bullying her back. She was so frightened that she covered her eyes immediately.


    Lin Yi didn''t take care of Su Mengying. He took off his clothes and put them on again. After looking at the mobile phone, I found that the clothes were made very well and fit very well. Lin Yi said, "well, look."


    Su Mengying heard the sound and slowly removed her hand from her eyes. Lin Yi also appeared in front of her little by little.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Yi asked aloud.


    Su Mengying finally completely saw Lin Yi wearing this dress and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "How''s it going?" Lin Yi urged.


    "Not bad, not bad." Su Mengying said haltingly.


    In fact, what Su Mengying wants to say is, it''s so handsome!

 Chapter 1153

    This dress seems to be tailor-made for Lin Yi. No, it''s tailor-made for Lin Yi. It should be said that this dress is born for Lin Yi. Wearing it on Lin Yi feels that Lin Yi''s whole temperament has changed.


    If Lin Yi was a doctor of abdominal black before, then now Lin Yi is like an expert in the world.


    Dressed in Tang clothes, the golden dragon with chest pattern was like a jet of anger. It was about to leave the shackles of clothes and rush out. Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi blankly. She was crazy. She had never seen such Lin Yi before. Lin Yi has beautiful facial features. Now Lin Yi is even more attractive.


    Lin Yi himself was quite satisfied. Looking at Su Mengying''s reaction, he knew that he had chosen the right dress. Lin Yi looked at Su Mengying, smiled gently and said, "why, regret not chasing me?"


    When Su Mengying heard Lin Yi say this, she was relieved. She blushed and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha." When Lin Yi saw that Su Mengying was made red again, he also laughed. Continued: "my clothes are not bad. The key is not shameful. It''s really beautiful."


    "Well, clothes are not bad." Su Mengying muttered in a low voice, but her eyes didn''t look at Lin Yi again. She was afraid that she would lose her dignity as a dean.


    "I think it''s good, too." Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction and continued, "tomorrow I''ll kill them with this dress!"


    Lin Yi began to ripple, as if he had foreseen his shame for his master. With the trophy, he stood on the podium, and the national flag slowly rose from the rear. Suddenly, everyone sang the National Anthem together. "Get up..."


    "Just like you?" Seeing Lin Yi''s rippling appearance, Su Mengying couldn''t help laughing and said, "look at your collar. You can''t get it right. You can''t kill them." Then he stretched out his hand to help Lin Yi tidy up his collar.


    Lin Yi also feels a little embarrassed. He is pretending to be forced. How can small things like collar affect his pretending to be forced!


    Of course, people say that joy begets sorrow. This is not unreasonable. Just when Lin Yi was about to fly to the sky, the door was suddenly pushed open. It was Li Mengru who came.


    Standing at the door, Li Mengru just saw Su Mengying standing on tiptoe to tidy up Lin Yi''s collar. Lin Yi was facing the door. Naturally, she saw it, while Su Mengying was facing her back. At this time, she was helping Lin Yi tidy up her collar. Naturally, she didn''t notice anyone coming in.


    Li Mengru looked at Lin Yi, the smile on his face slowly fell down, and finally, the tears slowly fell down. Turned and ran away.


    Lin Yi was also at a loss. I had a good feeling for Su Mengying, but I have been hard to say because of Li Mengru. Now Li Mengru sees this scene with his own eyes. Even if Lin Yi and Su Mengying have nothing, I''m afraid Li Mengru won''t believe it. Lin Yi thought, in that case, long pain is better than short pain. Let''s just end it like this.


    So Lin Yi didn''t chase Li Mengru. He just looked at her and ran away slowly.


    It must be false to say that Lin Yi is not sad, but what can Lin Yi be sad. Love is the business of both sides. If you did something wrong, of course you should bear the consequences.


    Lin Yi is ready to bear the curse. After all, he provoked Li Mengru at first. Now that he has hurt others, Lin Yi deserves to be scolded.


    Su Mengying helped Lin Yi tidy up her collar, turned her head and looked, only to find that the door was open. Su Mengying walked slowly over, closed the door and said, "how did the door open?"


    "Ah?" Lin Yi was still thinking about Li Mengru. For a moment, he didn''t respond, "Oh, door. The wind is too strong."


    "The wind is too strong?" Su Mengying felt a little strange. Where did the wind come from indoors. However, Su Mengying did not tangle more on this issue. Turning to Lin Yi, he continued, "well, you''d better prepare well and don''t underestimate the enemy. If you stumble later, isn''t that a joke?"


    "Well, I know." Lin Yi now has no spirit to think about this. Instead, Li Mengru makes Lin Yi even more worried.


    Li Mengru''s silly personality, will he seek short-sightedness? What if something happens to Li Mengru? Isn''t it better to be a pig and a dog? If you have any face, go to see Li Xiang again.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi can''t help feeling numb all over. Hastily said, "Dean, I''ll take an afternoon off. I have something to solve."


    "Huh?" Su Mengying is a little strange. Why did Lin Yi look so happy just now, and now he is in a hurry. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just some private affairs. Don''t worry, you won''t delay tomorrow''s game." Lin Yi said, already began to pack things.


    Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi, sighed and said, "OK. Pay attention to yourself."


    "Yes." Lin Yi had already run to the corridor, and the voice came from a distance.


    Su Mengying shook her head and helplessly helped Lin Yi clean up her desk.


    Lin Yi was worried about Li Mengru and hurried to the gynecology department below. Hurriedly pushed open the door of the office and found that Li Mengru was not in the office. He hurried to the nurse station and asked, "Xiao Li, where''s your director?"


    "Ah? Director?" Xiao Li, the nurse on duty, was a little hoodwinked and didn''t react at once.


    "Li Mengru!" Lin Yi was really worried and shouted.


    "Director Li? I don''t know." Xiao Li, the nurse on duty, was frightened by Lin Yi and said slowly.


    Lin Yi was more worried. He nodded to the nurse on duty and said, "sorry, I was a little anxious just now. Remember to call me when you see director Li."


    "It doesn''t matter. I see." Xiao Li is also the first time to see Lin Yi in such a hurry. I''m afraid something big has really happened.


    Lin Yi hurried to the door of the hospital again. He still didn''t see Li Mengru. He drove to Li Mengru''s home. Standing at Li Mengru''s house, he knocked on the door for a long time. Li Mengru didn''t knock out, but knocked out the neighbor next to him.


    "The family is not at home. They went out in the morning. It looks like a doctor. Shouldn''t they be off work yet?" Said the neighbor''s aunt.


    "OK. Thank you." Lin Yi walked downstairs dejected.


    From just now on, Lin Yi has been calling Li Mengru and turning off the phone. Up to now, Lin Yi has chased home. He still hasn''t found Li Mengru. Lin Yi is really worried. He was worried that Li Mengru was really out of his mind for the moment.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was a text message.

 Chapter 1154

    When Lin Yi heard the phone ring, he quickly picked up the phone. Seeing that it was really a text message from Li Mengru, he quickly opened it.


    "I''m leaving. I think we all need some time to calm down. I know that Su Mengying is much better than me and suitable for you. Only she deserves you. Don''t worry about me. I just go out and have a look. When I figure it out one day, I''ll come back."


    Lin Yi looked at these words on the mobile phone screen. His heart really hurt as if he had been cut several times.


    Lin Yi hurriedly wants to call again, but the only response to Lin Yi is the cold "Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    Lin Yi put down his cell phone and walked out of the building slowly.


    After all, I''m sorry for Li Mengru. Lin Yi felt guilty, so he was so anxious to find Li Mengru. But then again, what about finding li Mengru?


    What can Lin Yi say? In this way, Li Mengru''s choice is better. Leaving, even if it''s only a short time, is good for each other, isn''t it?


    However, Lin Yi is now thinking about whether something will happen to Li Mengru, but he doesn''t calm down and think about what will hurt each other less.


    At the same time, Su Mengying''s mobile phone also received a message from Li Mengru, resignation message. Su Mengying was also very confused. She called quickly, but found that Li Mengru''s mobile phone had been turned off. Su Mengying also felt that something was wrong and hurriedly called Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi saw Su Mengying''s name displayed on the mobile phone screen, he didn''t know whether to answer or not. What did you say?


    Lin Yi understands that Su Mengying must have called to ask about Li Mengru. Lin Yi doesn''t know how to explain Li Mengru to Su Mengying. Do you want to say that Li Mengru suspects me that Lin Yi has an affair with you?


    Lin Yi''s head suddenly became big. Directly hung up the phone and turned it off.


    Su Mengying is even more worried when she hears that Lin Yi hung up the phone. But I can only be anxious, but I can''t do anything.


    Lin Yi laughed at himself. It was his own fault that caused this scene. Who are you still blaming. Lin Yi walked slowly to his home.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were blank, as if he had lost his soul, like a walking corpse. Walk slowly on the sidewalk.


    "You don''t have fucking eyes." Lin Yi accidentally bumped into a young man. Seeing Lin Yi like this, the young man thought Lin Yi had just finished taking drugs and scolded angrily.


    But then he regretted it. At this time, Lin Yi was full of resentment and had nowhere to vent. The young man scolded Lin Yi. Let Lin Yi find a place to vent.


    Lin Yi grabbed the young man, stared at the young man with dead eyes and said angrily, "who didn''t have eyes?"


    The young man looked into Lin Yi''s eyes and was immediately afraid. Lin Yi''s eyes were red, as if they were bleeding. "Yes... Sorry... Big brother... I... yes, I don''t have eyes. Cough."


    Lin Yi grabbed the collar and tied the young man''s throat, making the young man out of breath. At this time, the young man''s face turned white and his eyes turned white.


    "Hum. Why is your mouth so smelly when you are such an adult?" With that, Lin Yi slapped a palm fan on the young man''s face and threw it aside. At the same time, he took a silver needle and pierced the young man''s Yongquan and Sanyang points.


    Yongquan point is to give the young man some punishment and let him taste the pain of his whole body. Sanyang point is to pass the young man''s Qi and blood. Don''t let him die without gasping.


    The young man looked at Lin Yi''s back and wanted to call the police. But after thinking about it, I put down the mobile phone that picked up the mobile phone. Forget it, this kind of person should not be provoked, lest he suffer something he can''t afford.


    Lin Yi sat in the corner of his room. His eyes were blank and looked at the door. Li Mengru''s frown and smile flashed in his mind. Lin Yi has been asking himself a question: do you really love Li Mengru?


    Or simply because Li Mengru looks good and because of his own whim, he is with Li Mengru.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know. He can''t answer his question. The next leaf seemed to understand Lin Yi''s mood at this time. He sat on his legs and looked at Lin Yi quietly.


    Lin Yi has reached an impasse at this time. A deadlock that Lin Yi can''t get rid of. Lin Yi feels that everything is his own fault. That''s why Li Mengru ran away.


    "Bang bang." There was a knock at the door. Su Mengying''s voice came outside the door. "Lin Yi? Lin Yi, are you home?"


    At this time, the last thing Lin Yi wants to say is Su Mengying. Lin Yi doesn''t know what expression he should use to face the two people. He can only pretend that he hasn''t heard anything and continue to sit decadent in the corner.


    "Lin Yi? Lin Yi, I know you''re at home. Open the door." Su Mengying is also in a hurry. Through a door, in case Lin Yi does something irreparable.


    Su Mengying thought more and more urgently. At last, she hammered her fist on the door and shouted, "Lin Yi, open the door. Tell me what you have to say."


    At this moment, Lin Yi is completely immersed in his sadness. Su Mengying''s knock on the door, Lin Yi doesn''t hear it at all., In other words, even if he heard it, Lin Yi would not open the door. Lin Yi feels that he doesn''t have the face to see Li Mengru and Su Mengying again.


    "Lin Yi!" Su Mengying still shouted outside the door.


    Although Lin Yi didn''t hear it, ye ye heard it. Ye Hua stood up, licked Lin Yi''s hand and motioned for someone to knock at the door.


    But Lin Yi didn''t feel the leaf licking his hand at this time. The leaves turned their dark eyes and saw that Lin Yi didn''t respond at all. Immediately ran away.


    Ye Zi jumped to the lower shoe cabinet, jumped to the higher locker next to him. Lin Yi did not lock the door. In other words, as long as you twist the door handle, you can open the door.


    The leaf seemed to understand this, jumped down from the locker and hit the door handle directly, but helpless, the door handle did not shake at all.


    The leaf fell miserably enough. The leaf stood up, wagged his tail and did it again. However, the door handle still did not shake.


    I don''t know how many times. Leaf jumped down from the locker again. Finally, the door handle turned. Su Mengying opened the door and came in.


    But the first thing Su Mengying saw was not Lin Yi lying on the ground and losing too much blood. But leaves, lying on the ground, with a scar of nearly 15 cm on his stomach.

 Chapter 1155

    Su Mengying stood outside the door and kept knocking. Suddenly he found the door open and rushed in. When I first entered the room, I found a dog lying on the ground, bleeding all the time.


    Su Mengying accidentally glanced at the leaves lying on the ground. What she didn''t expect was that Lin Yi could also have a dog. But it was obviously not the time to think about this. Su Mengying saw that Lin Yi was still in the corner. She didn''t find that she had come in. She was even more flustered and hurried to Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi. Lin Yi!" Su Mengying squats next to Lin Yi, pushing and shaking Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi reacted. Su Mengying came. But even if she came, Lin Yi still had no God in his eyes and muttered, "I''m really an animal."


    Although Su Mengying doesn''t understand what happened, looking at the situation, Li Mengru resigned and Lin Yi is now in a decline. It should be what happened between them. But what Su Mengying doesn''t know is that all these things arise because of her.


    "Lin Yi, no matter what happens, you should cheer up at this time. Don''t destroy the medical association because of these things and make you regret later."


    Su Mengying looked into Lin Yi''s eyes and said. Don''t let one regret cause more regrets. Lin Yi taught Su Mengying this truth, but now he can''t wake up.


    "I''m really an animal. I''m really..." Lin Yi still muttered to himself. Now Lin Yi''s mind is full of sadness and pain towards Li Mengru. He really has no way to pay attention to Su Mengying in front of him.


    "Ouch." Nearby, the wailing of leaves came. The wound on the leaf''s abdomen is bleeding continuously. Although the leaf''s consciousness is strong, after all, it is just a little dog. It jumped down from such a high place many times. Can it not be hurt?


    Su Mengying also heard Ye''s cry. She turned her head and saw that ye''s abdomen had been bleeding. She turned her head and looked at Lin Yi. She sighed heavily, stood up and turned to look for the first-aid kit in the locker. If the leaves are not wrapped, I''m afraid they will really go far.


    Lin Yi leaned against the corner of the wall like a walking corpse. He kept talking about something in his mouth. No one understood it. Ye lies on the ground and looks at Lin Yi. He forcibly props up his body with his two small claws in front of him and climbs forward bit by bit.


    Su Mengying was still looking for the first aid kit. She didn''t see the leaves moving. However, the leaf climbed to Lin Yi little by little with the two movable claws in front of him. In the back, a long bloodstain was shocking.


    Ye lies down next to Lin Yi, whining, but Lin Yi has no response. The leaf moved forward again and put the front two claws on Lin Yi''s legs. He stuck out his tongue and licked Lin Yi''s drooping hands.


    Lin Yi also felt his hand being licked. But Lin Yi really didn''t have the heart to take care of the leaves at this time. Lin Yi didn''t move. But ye didn''t give up and kept licking Lin Yi''s hand.


    Lin Yi was a little annoyed. At this time, Lin Yi had no reason to speak of. He directly raised his hand and waved the leaves out. The leaf had already hurt the body, but it added a new wound.


    Su Mengying just found the first aid kit. As soon as she looked back, she saw that the leaf was waved away by Lin Yi and fell heavily to the ground. Su Mengying hurried over and saw that the wound on the leaf''s abdomen had been torn and the internal organs had been clearly visible. I can''t help a burst of colic.


    Su Mengying knows that the leaf climbs next to Lin Yi and wants to wake Lin Yi up. A long blood stain beside her startles Su Mengying. However, Lin Yi still looks decadent, which makes Su Mengying really angry.


    Su Mengying gently laid the leaf flat on the ground. Now the leaf is seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s really weak. Besides, Su Mengying is not a veterinarian. She can''t help ye at all.


    The best thing you can do is to make it comfortable at the end.


    Su Mengying quickly walked up to Lin Yi. Seeing Lin Yi''s decadent appearance, she was even more angry and shouted, "you are really an animal!" Then he slapped Lin Yi in the face.


    Lin Yi has a pain. He didn''t want to pay attention to Su Mengying, but he didn''t expect Su Mengying to hit himself. He was immediately angry. His eyes also recovered Qingming. Looking at Su Mengying, he drank: "are you crazy?"


    "Am I crazy?" Su Mengying was very happy to see Lin Yi regain consciousness, but she was afraid that Lin Yi would sink again. She shouted without weakness: "I''m crazy? Look at your dog! Look for yourself! It''s all for you! Are you an animal?"


    Lin Yi turns around and takes a look. The scene in front of him shocked Lin Yi.


    Without delay, Lin Yi quickly stood up, ran to the leaf and looked at the leaf lying on the ground. Looking around, I found the wound on the abdomen of the leaf, and the internal organs were clearly visible. Lin Yi''s heart seemed to be in the same pain as zezha.


    Lin Yi quickly used his internal power and gently pressed his hands on the abdomen of the leaf. He found that it was too late. Unlike humans, animals don''t have so much blood to waste. Leaves lose too much blood, and organs have signs of failure.


    Ye seemed to know that she was going to die. Her dark eyes kept looking at Lin Yi and her mouth kept moaning. It seems to be explaining something. Lin Yi didn''t want to think about anything else at this time. The most important thing in front of him is to save Ye.


    Lin Yi turned his head and said to Su Mengying, "don''t say what you see."


    Su Mengying wondered and wanted to ask why, but something strange had begun to happen to Lin Yi. Lin Yi sat on the ground with a green light.


    Su Mengying is full of questions, but Su Mengying also knows that Lin Yi can''t be disturbed now.


    Lin Yi is taking out the wooden spirit beads in his body and putting them into the leaf''s body. After recovering the internal organs and wounds of the leaves, take them back into their own bodies.


    Lin Yi knows that something strange will happen in this process. He doesn''t have time to think about it. Let Su Mengying see it.


    With the passage of time, a ball of light gradually appeared from Lin Yi''s chest. It was dazzling. When Lin Yi saw the light ball appear, he also took a long breath and slowly introduced the light ball into the leaf.


    Ye has closed his eyes at this time. From the perspective of the hospital, the dog should have died.


    But as the light ball entered the leaf, the wound on the leaf''s abdomen healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. A moment later, the leaf opened her eyes again.

 Chapter 1156

    Su Mengying looked at the scene in front of her, which was completely beyond her understanding of medicine, and was surprised and speechless. Even if it happened to the omnipotent Lin Yi.


    After all, internal skills are rare. Lin Yihui is not too surprised to Su Mengying. However, mu Lingzhu is really an unparalleled treasure. Su Mengying hasn''t even heard of it. But now, Su Mengying even feels that Lin Yi is really human?


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to think about what Su Mengying is thinking at this time. Saving leaves is the most important. Seeing that ye opened his eyes, Lin Yi also showed a smile. What I have done is not in vain. Lin Yi said, "don''t move, leaf. It''s almost there."


    The leaf was human. After calling twice, he lay motionless in front of Lin Yi.


    After about five minutes, Lin Yi pulled mu Lingzhu out of the leaf and returned to his body again.


    After mu Lingzhu was isolated, ye stood up again and jumped directly on Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi''s face was very white, and mu Lingzhu''s body was still damaged.


    The leaf kept licking Lin Yi''s face. Lin Yi was also very happy. He teased the leaf and said with a smile, "OK, OK."


    Su Mengying stood aside and couldn''t believe her eyes. She quickly rubbed her eyes and thought she was dazzled. Just now, she could basically be judged as a dead leaf. Now she has come back to life. What''s more, there are no abdominal wounds. She is jumping around. Where is she hurt.


    "Lin Yi..." Su Mengying still couldn''t believe it. Everything in front of her was beyond the scope of medicine.


    "Huh?" When Lin Yi heard Su Mengying call himself, he turned his head and put down the leaf in his arms. He said, "I know what you want to ask. This is a treasure I got by chance. It may be beyond your understanding, but believe me, I''m still a human." Lin Yi seemed to see through Su Mengying''s idea and smiled.


    "But..." Su Mengying pointed to the leaf, the shocked color on her face. The leaf also seemed to show off to Su Mengying and wagged its tail.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "this is the power of the baby. Well, anyway, now only the two of us can know about this room, okay?" Lin Yi suddenly became serious and said.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin. Although Lin Yi is not a man, Lin Yi doesn''t like being remembered.


    "HMM. I understand." Su Mengying nodded. She still understood this truth. Since Lin Yi didn''t want to say more, Su Mengying didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Woof, woof, woof." the next leaf shouted a few times, as if protesting something.


    "Well, well, only the three of us know about things here." Lin Yi smiled. Ye shook his tail with satisfaction.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Lin Yi picked it up and saw that it was Li Xiang''s phone. He immediately hesitated. He didn''t know whether to answer it for a long time.


    Su Mengying also stretched out her head and looked. She knew that Li Xiang was the brother of Li Mengru who had a heart attack and was cured by Lin Yi. She also knew what Lin Yi was hesitating about now.


    Su Mengying patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said, "take it. There''s nothing to be ashamed of¡°


    Lin Yi looked at Su Mengying and sighed heavily. He was afraid of Li Xiang''s blame and he was afraid to ask himself why he couldn''t take good care of his sister. But fear is useless. After all, Lin Yi has to face it. He picks up his mobile phone and connects the phone.


    "Hello, brother-in-law." there is still a warm hello on the phone, which makes Lin Yi feel relieved.


    "Hmm?" Lin Yi didn''t dare to say more, nor did he want to say more.


    The voice on the other end of the phone came and said, "brother-in-law, my sister said she had gone on a trip and told me not to worry. Do you know this¡°


    "I..." Lin Yi hesitated. He didn''t know how to answer Li Xiang. Did he know? I still answer that I just know.


    "Actually, that''s it. My sister asked me to give her some money. I just bought a batch of goods the day before yesterday. I really don''t have money, brother-in-law. Look..." Li Xiang''s embarrassed voice came from the phone, "just think I borrowed it from you. I''ll return it to you when my goods return, brother-in-law."


    This sound embarrassed Lin Yi. Is he still Li Xiang''s brother-in-law? However, it seems that Li Mengru didn''t tell Li Xiang about it. Since she didn''t say it, it must be for the good of Lin Yi. The best way for Lin Yi is to pretend that she doesn''t know about it


    Lin Yi said to the phone, "what did you say and give it back to me? In this way, I''ll transfer 500000 to you later. If it''s not enough, ask me again."


    "It won''t take that much." Li Xiang hurriedly said, but Lin Yi''s phone has hung up. Li Xiang is still confused. Why should he transfer it to himself? Wouldn''t Lin Yi directly transfer it to Li Mengru?


    After Lin Yi hung up the phone, he breathed a long sigh of relief. Li Xiang''s call at least proves that Li Mengru is safe and has no problem. As for Li Mengru''s whereabouts, just ask Lin Zicong.


    Of course, even if Lin Yi knows where Li Mengru is, does Lin Yi really have the courage to find him? Lin Yi doesn''t know.


    "No problem?" Su Mengying looked at relieved Lin Yi and asked. "You shouldn''t squat there anymore."


    Seeing Su Mengying like this, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, don''t worry. I know what to do."


    Su Mengying is relieved to see that Lin Yi has returned to normal. Lin Yi almost scared herself to death. Su Mengying patted her chest and said, "because of you, I am the dean. You are really!"


    Lin Yi hurriedly made a pitiful look. Su Mengying swallowed the words behind and said angrily, "you! I''m going back. Don''t drop the chain for tomorrow!"


    "Well, don''t worry. The Dean, take your time." With that, Lin Yi''s dogleg had to run forward, opened the door and made an invitation.


    After seeing Su Mengying off, Lin Yi sighed. Is Lin Yi really back to normal? The problem has only eased, but it has not been solved. Li Mengru still didn''t come back and didn''t forgive himself. The matter has not been fundamentally solved.


    Lin Yi picked up his cell phone and dialed Lin Zicong again. "Do me another favor. It''s urgent." Lin Yi''s voice sounded tired.


    "Well, you said." Lin Zicong''s voice was low.


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and continued, "help me find Li Mengru."

 Chapter 1157

    This should be the longest night for Lin Yi. Lin Yi, who is thinking of Li Mengru in his heart, tosses and turns but can''t sleep. At the other end of the phone was still a cold female voice, "the phone you dialed has been turned off."


    Lin Yi still blames himself. Everything is his own fault. But things have happened. What Li Mengru did should also be the best solution between the two people.


    It''s hard not to come true. Do you want Li Mengru to still work at his original post and watch Lin Yi and Su Mengying swing around in front of you? Lin Yi calmed down and thought for a while. Li Mengru did make the best choice, but he felt more guilty when he thought of it.


    But in fact, Lin Yi and Su Mengying are only ambiguous at most. Nothing actually happened.


    Li Mengru''s reaction is so great, I''m afraid it''s his inner inferiority complex. Indeed, Li Mengru is a very excellent girl. She looks good, has a good figure and works stably. But compared with Su Mengying, I''m afraid it''s dwarfed.


    Before I knew it, it was dawn. Lin Yi also got up from bed. Wash, change and get ready to go out. The venue is not close to here. It takes 40 minutes to drive. But seeing that it was still early, Lin Yi gave up the idea of driving and was ready to walk there.


    The morning air is very good, no noise, no car exhaust. The whole city was still asleep and didn''t wake up. Lin Yi walked slowly down the street to the venue. It''s the central stadium.


    Lin Yi is not in a hurry. After all, the game started at 9:00 and now it''s only 6:30. Lin Yi looked at the scenery on the roadside as he walked.


    The scenery by the lake is very beautiful. Lin Yi still remembers that he is standing in this position. He and Li Mengru had dinner here. There are also some places where Lin Yi invited Li Mengru to have a barbecue.


    Now, the barbecue stand in this area has been closed and replaced by some old people who are doing morning exercises. It seems peaceful, but Lin Yi''s mood is not calm at this time. Lin Yi suddenly finds that he misses Li Mengru very much.


    "Ah, wife, what''s the matter with you? Help, help!!" An old man suddenly fell to the ground, and the old woman nearby hurriedly called for help. Lin Yi hears the call for help and turns his head quickly. Seeing this scene, Lin Yi hurried up. Squatting next to the old man, he quickly checked up for the old man.


    The old man fell to the ground and did not move. After checking his eyelids and taking his pulse, Lin Yi quickly said to the anxious old woman next to him, "does he have a heart disease? He has already done a bypass. Give me the medicine."


    "Medicine, yes, medicine!" The old woman reacted. The old man had to take medicine to keep his heart working normally. But the old woman looked around, turned left and right, and couldn''t find the medicine.


    When Lin Yi saw the old woman like this, he also understood. It must have been careless and forgot to bring the medicine. Lin Yi hurriedly carried the needle and stimulated the old man''s heart. Anxiously said, "call 120 quickly." The old man is weak and can''t bear much stimulation at all. What Lin Yi can do is very limited.


    "I have medicine." Nearby, a 1.9-meter-tall young man shouted. Gasping for breath, he took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket, handed it to Lin Yi and said, "give it to him first. It should work for the time being. It must be OK to go to the hospital."


    Lin Yi took the medicine and looked up at the man. Wearing glasses, gentle look. Why take medicine with you so young? Lin Yi feels very confused. Just in case, Lin Yi unscrews the medicine, takes out the medicine and smells it carefully.


    The young man next to him looked at Lin Yi and smelled the medicine. He also guessed Lin Yi''s meaning and hurriedly said, "the medicine is OK. I also have congenital heart disease. Therefore, the medicine is taken with me. This medicine must not be able to help him, but it''s OK to stabilize the situation for the time being. Don''t worry."


    After confirming that there was no problem with the medicine, Lin Yi nodded and fed the old man. Then he put the old man on his leg. He began to look carefully at the young man in front of him.


    Young people look at the age of thirty at most. But with a pair of deep eyes, the whole person is very energetic, not like a bad person.


    The young man also felt that Lin Yi was looking at himself, took the initiative to reach out to Lin Yi and said, "Hello, are you a doctor? I''m also a doctor from the second hospital. My name is Sun Chang."


    When Lin Yi heard that he was also a doctor, he was immediately interested. He reached out and held it together and said, "Hello, people''s hospital. Lin Yi."


    "Oh. Are you the Doctor Lin? I''ve heard a lot about you. I heard about you in the second hospital. I really didn''t expect to meet here." Sun Chang seemed to be a fan of Lin Yi and was very excited.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "it''s all a false name for me. I''m just an ordinary doctor."


    "Ordinary doctor? Dr. Lin, you''re joking." Sun Chang said, "if you''re an ordinary doctor, what are we, wine bags and rice bags?"


    "Here comes the ambulance." Lin Yi smiled awkwardly when he saw that it was not the ambulance from the people''s Hospital, but the ambulance from the second hospital. He said to Sun Chang, "since it''s your hospital, you should send it there. You should know what you should pay attention to."


    "Yes." Sun often sees that Lin Yi doesn''t really want to talk to him, and he doesn''t go on with it wisely. Rushed to call the emergency doctor.


    Lin Yi is disgusted with such people. When he meets them, he deliberately flatters them, and then secretly calls the people in his hospital to rob the patients.


    In fact, Lin Yi doesn''t care that this patient can add more to his industry history. In fact, the medical conditions of the second hospital are not as good as those of the people''s hospital. Such heart diseases are generally sent to the people''s hospital. However, since Sun Chang has called an ambulance from the second hospital, he doesn''t have much to say.


    Lin Yi turned to look at Lin Yi with tears on his face and said, "aunt, don''t cry. Hurry to follow. Remember to take medicine with you in the future." Then he turned and left.


    Lin Yi had to continue to walk to the venue, but just a few steps later, Sun Chang came after him and shouted, "wait, Dr. Lin."


    When Lin Yi heard someone shouting at him, he stopped and turned his head. It was Sun Chang.


    Sun Chang ran to Lin Yi, gasped and said, "Dr. Lin, you should go to the Medical Association in this direction? Well, let''s have breakfast together. I''ll drive you later. I happen to be going to attend it."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he glanced at Sun Chang and said slowly, "no, I''ll just walk over by myself." Then he turned and left.


    Even Sun Chang can participate. How low is the level of this medical association.

 Chapter 1158

    Lin Yi stood at the door of the central gymnasium and looked at a large banner standing at the door, saying "the 10th medical conference". It seems that it''s here. I didn''t go wrong. Lin Yi nodded and said to himself.


    But although it''s here, the problem comes. Although I have an invitation letter, I''m sure there''s no problem going in, but the problem is that Lin Yi came too early. It''s only early 8 o''clock now, and the staff haven''t taken up their posts yet. I guess I''m still arranging work backstage.


    Lin Yi stood at the door and felt a little embarrassed for a moment. The security guard kept looking at Lin Yi and thought he was a bad man. "I''d better go first and come back later." Lin Yi felt that if he stood a little longer, the security guards should surround him. Turn around and want to go away.


    But Lin Yi just turned his head and found a black Audi parked behind him. A person he knew came out of the car. It''s Mr. Zhou.


    Old Zhou smiled and walked over to Lin Yi. Lin Yi felt even more embarrassed. He just beat his son. He shouldn''t come to avenge himself now.


    "Lin Yi, are you here so early?" Old Zhou asked with a smile on his face.


    "Well, I got up in the morning for a walk, and then I came here." Lin Yi said, looking around, afraid to look at Zhou Lao.


    Seeing Lin Yi like this, Mr. Zhou didn''t care. He continued, "since you''ve come, come backstage with me. It''s not a matter to stand here."


    "No, No." Lin Yi quickly refused, in case Zhou Lao tripped himself backstage! What can I do.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s refusal, old Zhou not only didn''t get angry, but smiled and said, "I know what you''re thinking. I''m not that kind of person."


    Of course, Mr. Zhou heard about Lin Yi beating his son, but he also knew the whole situation. Naturally, he was able to judge who was right and who was wrong. Moreover, the frustrated child should also be taught a lesson.


    "Uh..." Lin Yi once again spent the belly of a gentleman with a villain''s heart. Quickly said, "no, no, no, that''s not the case..."


    "Let''s go." Zhou Lao interrupted Lin Yi and turned to the backstage. Lin Yi suddenly felt very uncomfortable. He originally meant not to be ashamed, but now he is even more ashamed.


    Lin Yi quickly followed. He followed Mr. Zhou and whispered to him, "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry, I''m here..."


    Mr. Zhou waved his hand and motioned to Lin Yi not to go on. Mr. Zhou said, "it''s all right. Don''t explain. You''re a good doctor and Mr. Ye''s Apprentice. I won''t wear small shoes for both public and private."


    Lin Yi nodded when he heard what Zhou said. I really spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain. Zhou Lao is really a good elder.


    "Of course, I can''t violate the competition principle to give you convenience." Zhou stopped and continued, "but if you can''t even do this, you don''t have to take part in any world games. Don''t go out and lose face."


    Lin Yi nodded heavily. If Lin Yi still needs others to cheat in order to win the game at this medium level, he really has no face to say that he is Ye Zifeng''s Apprentice.


    "OK. You go backstage with me later. If you can say less, you can say less. I''m not the only judge. It''s bad if you offend others later." Mr. Zhou said and suddenly stopped. Opposite, an old man in a suit came slowly.


    Mr. Zhou turned his head and said to Lin Yi, "his name is Lin Cheng. He is also the judge of this competition. He is a member of the Chinese Medicine Association. Pay attention to his words later."


    President Zhou seems to be very afraid of the committee member with the same surname. Lin Yi doesn''t know why, but since Mr. Zhou told himself to pay attention, he just did it himself. According to the seniority, he should respect him a little.


    "Zhou Lao." Lin Cheng stood in front of Mr. Zhou and leaned slightly.


    "Well, you''re here so early." Zhou Lao also responded.


    Lin Yi sees in his eyes that old Zhou is still respected, and Lin Cheng doesn''t seem to be a layman. Judging from the clothes, the origin should be extraordinary.


    "This is." Lin Cheng looked at Lin Yi and asked.


    "Oh. This is Lin Yi. He is a contestant." Mr. Zhou smiled and said, "he came early. There was no receptionist at the door, so I brought him in."


    "Oh. Lin Yi?" Lin Cheng took a deep look at Lin Yi, which made Lin Yi very uncomfortable. I always felt that Lin Cheng seemed to have any other meaning for himself.


    At this time, before Lin Cheng left, he stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, the clothes are very good." Lin Yi is wearing the same dress that Chen Yuan made for himself.


    Lin Yi also stretched out his hand to hold it together and said, "hello."


    Seeing that the two people were about to spark, Mr. Zhou hurriedly said, "Lin Cheng, you''re all ready."


    Lin Cheng smiled at Lin Yi, turned to look at old Zhou and said slowly, "it''s all ready. Old Zhou, there will be a short meeting later. Look at him..." Lin Cheng looked at Lin Yi. It was obvious that you didn''t have enough level to follow.


    "Yes." Old Zhou nodded, turned to Lin Yi and said, "Lin Yi, go to the rest area over there first. It is estimated that in another 20 minutes, people should arrive one after another."


    "OK." Of course, Lin Yi knows that he is a contestant. Where can he attend such a meeting. After hearing what Mr. Zhou said, he turned to the rest area.


    Inner conference room


    A total of 11 judges sat on the conference table. From the seat, Mr. Zhou should be the chief judge. Next to him sat a fair skinned woman, and on the right sat Lin Cheng.


    "Now that they are here, the game will begin immediately. I still have to make some things clear." Zhou Lao cleared his throat and said. "During the competition, cheating in any form is prohibited. Including the possible cheating and shielding behavior of all present, once discovered, I will report it."


    Everyone looked at their nose, nose and heart, as if it was none of their business. But Zhou always knows that there must be such a situation. Every year.


    "Lao Zhou, where is Ye Zifeng''s disciple?" The white woman nearby hurriedly asked. This is the vice president of the Chinese Medicine Association, Bai Mudan, and also the sister of Bai Lianhua.


    "Lin Yi?" Lin Cheng interrupted, "it''s in the rest area."


    "Oh." White peony smiled and didn''t really want to talk to Lin Cheng.


    Mr. Zhou was sandwiched in the middle and continued, "I won''t say more about some precautions. You all have guidelines. If you have nothing to do, go down and prepare."


    Everyone left the meeting room one after another. Finally, there were only two people left in the meeting room, Zhou Lao and Bai Mudan. Old Zhou looked at white peony and said, "his apprentice''s name is Lin Yi. It''s very powerful."


    The white peony showed a smile, and an inexplicable feeling flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 1159

    "Please go to the waiting area to prepare." A voice came from the radio and passed into Lin Yi''s ears. Lin Yi took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He found that it was more than nine o''clock. Unconsciously, I sat here for more than an hour. Now that the radio has also sounded, Lin Yi stands up and prepares to leave.


    At this time, a woman came to him. It was white peony. Old Zhou was also nearby and waved to Lin Yi. When Lin Yi saw someone coming, he also stopped. Zhou Lao rushed over, stood opposite Lin Yi, smiled and said, "Lin Yi, are you ready to go to the game?"


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded, but his eyes looked at the beautiful woman next to him. I don''t know why, Lin Yi always feels that this beautiful woman is familiar, but for a moment, she can''t remember where she met.


    "Lin Yi?" The beautiful woman muttered to herself.


    Lin Yi looked puzzled and looked at old Zhou standing next to him. Old Zhou also understood Lin Yi''s meaning, smiled and said, "this is white peony."


    "Lin Yi." White peony called Lin Yi and stretched out his hand to shake hands with Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi saw these hands, he was like the hands of a 16-year-old girl. His skin was white and reverie. Lin Yi quickly holds white peony''s hand, but at the same time, he also thinks, white peony, oh! Lin Yi seemed to remember something and hurriedly said, "what''s your relationship with white lotus?"


    When Lin Yi finished speaking, he found that he was a bit out of his temper. How could he speak like this in front of his elders? But it was too late and his face was a little embarrassed. He continued, "I''m sorry, I just look familiar to you."


    "Ha ha. Sure enough, my eyes are sharp. White lotus is my sister." White peony smiled and said, "it seems that you know her."


    Sure enough, it does matter. Lin Yi smiles. It seems that he really didn''t look out of sight, but what Lin Yi didn''t expect is that white peony is the sister of white lotus. It doesn''t look like it at all. The white lotus flower still has the flavor of an old woman, but the white peony has dark hair and fair skin. It doesn''t look like a man of 60 at all.


    "Lin Yi, come on, don''t let us down and don''t lose your master''s face." White peony patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said slowly.


    master worker? Lin Yi is a little surprised. Does Bai Mudan know his master?


    Old Zhou knocked on the ground with his crutch and said, "all right, stop chattering and go quickly¡°


    The white peony gave old Zhou a white look and said, "you''re in a hurry¡°


    Old Zhou smiled, looked at Lin Yi and said, "Lin Yi, go." old Zhou is naturally full of confidence in Lin Yi. He knows Lin Yi''s level very well. As far as Lin Yi''s current level is concerned, there must be no problem in winning the championship.


    "OK. I will try my best." Lin Yi took two steps back, slightly owed himself to the two elders in front of him, and turned to the waiting area.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s back, Bai peony said with some emotion: "Lao Zhou, do you think Lin Yi is especially like Ye Zifeng when you were young¡°


    Zhou as like as two peas began to miss the time, and with a sigh of emotion, "yes, it is exactly the same."


    Housai District


    Lin Yi obviously came late. When he arrived at the competition area, Lin Yi saw that the twelve seats in front of him were full of ten. He had no choice.


    Lin Yi went forward, chose a seat casually, and sat down. The judges were not seated, but Lin Yi began to look at the people around him.


    Among the ten contestants sitting around, middle-aged people accounted for the majority, but there was also an old man with gray hair. Lin Yi said in his heart, "it''s really..."


    Of course, there are not no young people like Lin Yi. Lin Yi looked at it roughly. There are about three young people like Lin Yi, most of whom should be about 30 years old. Lin Yi is the youngest.


    The door was suddenly opened and several judges came in. Mr. Zhou was the first to bear the brunt. Several contestants immediately quieted down and waited for the judges to take their seats.


    Lin Yi sat in his seat and looked at these judges preliminarily. He found that these judges should also have high and low status. In addition to Zhou Lao, the next order should be white peony, and then Lin Cheng. As for other judges, they should be accompanied.


    "It''s really hard for everyone to take time out of their busy schedule." Mr. Zhou smiled, but found that there was another seat empty. Said: "why is there another one who hasn''t arrived? White peony, find out who this person is."


    Bai Mudan nodded and was about to take out the roster and start roll call. At this time, the door suddenly opened again. A man rushed in in in a hurry. Lin Yi knew him, not others. It was the contestant of the second hospital, Sun Chang, who met in the morning.


    "Sorry, sorry. I''m late." Sun Chang hurriedly rushed in and saw that only Lin Yi had a seat next to him. He also hurriedly sat on it.


    Old Zhou sighed when he saw Sun Chang. It seems that not all young people are like Lin Yi. There are also some moths. Mr. Zhou looked at Sun Chang, sighed and continued, "since everyone is here, let''s start. Lin Cheng, read out the rules."


    Sun often saw Lin Yi sitting next to him and said hello in a hurry. Lin Yi glanced sideways and nodded in response.


    Lin Cheng nodded when he heard that Mr. Zhou asked him to introduce the rules, and picked up a document from the table, It began to read: "First, it is not allowed to cheat in violation of regulations. This includes cheating with equipment or other means. If it is found, the competition qualification will be cancelled and the doctor''s certificate will be revoked; second, if you want to suspend the competition, please get the referee''s permission to suspend the competition after notifying the referee. If you suspend the competition without permission, the competition qualification will be cancelled; third, if you can''t hold on to anything during the competition, or there are sudden accidents If a life-threatening situation occurs, the game can be suspended immediately¡°


    Lin Cheng''s reading is not easy. Lin Yi''s heart trembles when he listens below. There will be sudden life-threatening. Is this a game or a game.


    "Everyone has heard these rules. I hope everyone can abide by them for the sake of everyone." After Lin Chengxuan read and played, Mr. Zhou said, "this is the traditional Chinese medicine group, so it is relatively safe. Please rest assured."


    Everyone was relieved. All of you here are elites in the industry. If something really happens here, I''m afraid the Chinese Medicine Association can''t afford it.


    "Well, now that we have all arrived, the rules are clear." Mr. Zhou stood up and said solemnly, "let''s start¡°

 Chapter 1160

    When Lin Yi heard Mr. Zhou say to start, he raised his eyebrows. After so long preparation, he was about to start. Lin Yi knows that this is just a competition in the city. Only the first and second place can be promoted to participate in a higher competition. Therefore, Lin Yi is determined to win the championship.


    Mr. Zhou looked at all of you, and his heart was full of pride. These people seemed to have his young shadow. Zhou Lao waved his hand and said, "then let''s start the first round and eliminate six people in this round." Then he motioned to white peony. White peony nodded, understood it, and turned to go backstage.


    After a while, white peony came out of the background with several staff. The staff held a sealed box in each hand. No more, no less, just twelve. Lin Yi squinted and looked at the boxes. The box is sealed. It seems to contain something.


    Lin Yi suddenly had a bold idea in his mind. If you use your strong consciousness to detect these boxes, can you see what''s in the box. Just do it. Lin Yi quickly spread his consciousness. While preparing to find out what was in the box, he comforted himself: "I shouldn''t be cheating. Well, I''m not cheating."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s consciousness spread out, he found that some were not quite right. Among the 11 judges on the opposite bench, two people''s souls were extremely strong and their consciousness was strong enough. One is Lin Cheng, the other is white peony. Lin Yi didn''t dare to continue to inquire. He turned to look into the contents of the box.


    Lin Yi drives his consciousness to get close to the iron boxes, but an accident occurs. Lin Yi''s consciousness is preparing to get close, but he finds that his consciousness is blocked by another consciousness. Before Lin Yi has time to respond, he is directly bounced away. Lin Yi quickly withdrew his consciousness and felt dizzy.


    Lin Yi felt a little strange. He looked up at the jury and found that Lin Chengzheng was staring at himself obliquely, with deep eyes, as if declaring war on Lin Yi. Lin Yi was suddenly surprised. He had never seen anyone who could resist his consciousness. He even met him today.


    However, this thing was originally done wrong, so there is nothing to refuse. Moreover, his skills are not as good as others. Lin Yi is sure to lose.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the staff with boxes stood in front of the contestants'' area. Mr. Zhou slowly walked down from the judges'' table, stood in front of the staff and looked at the contestants in front of him, He said, "since all the applicants are from the TCM group, they should be good at TCM. You have twelve boxes in front of you. Later, you will draw lots to decide which box to take. After you select it, open the box and all the herbs in it are ground into powder. What you need to do this round is to distinguish these herbs. "Then Mr. Zhou waved his hand, and two more staff came up behind, holding the lottery box in their hands.


    "Of course, there is more than one medicine in it. It may be two or three. If you are unlucky, you may draw more than ten medicine."


    Mr. Zhou smiled and continued, "these herbs may be just a pair of medicine, or they may be made up casually. Well, that''s the rule. I''ve finished. Let''s start." After saying that, Mr. Zhou ordered Sun Chang to smoke first.


    Sun Chang ran up and took out a note from the lottery box. It was No. 7. He didn''t know what to be happy. He shouted, "Yeah, yeah, No. 7, No. 7." He shouted and ran to box 7.


    "Lin Yi." in order, the next one is Lin Yi. Old Zhou shouted.


    Lin Yi nodded, walked down from the contestant''s area and took out a note from the lottery box, No. 12. Lin Yi looked at the note and smiled. He turned and passed by box 12.


    A moment later, all the players had drawn lots. Zhou Lao also began to order: "take the boxes and go back to your respective competition areas." They went back to their seats, took the box in their hands, kept looking left and right, but they didn''t dare to open it.


    Seeing that everyone was seated, Mr. Zhou said, "now, you have five minutes to identify what these herbs are. The first six winners identified first. Now, the game begins." With that, Mr. Zhou pressed the remote control in his hand. Suddenly, all the iron box covers opened slowly.


    Lin Yi looked at the powder in the box and smiled. At the beginning, ye Zifeng forced Lin Yi to recite the medical book and practice his strength. Naturally, he didn''t let go of learning medicine. When Lin Yi was ten years old, he could know most of the medicinal materials. When he was fifteen years old, he could basically distinguish the traditional Chinese medicine as long as he smelled it.


    Lin Yi lowered his head to smell the herbs, smiled at the corners of his mouth and raised his hand.


    When they saw that Lin Yi raised his hand so quickly, they immediately panicked. It''s only 30 seconds since the beginning. Many people haven''t even started. Lin Yi has already known the ingredients of these herbs.


    Seeing that Lin Yi raised his hand so quickly, old Zhou nodded with satisfaction and said, "twenty-seven seconds. It''s great. But the record was set by Ye Zifeng that year, fifteen seconds. Lin Yi, come here and find these herbs in front¡°


    Lin Yi is also surprised. Is Ye Zifeng so powerful? It took only 15 seconds to find all the herbs? It seems that he is still not close to Ye Zifeng when he was young. Lin Yi nodded, walked down the contestant area and walked to the nearby medicine area.


    White peony pasted it in old Zhou''s ear and whispered, "old Zhou, ye Zifeng is really better than us all his life. He''s so powerful to teach disciples. Can you separate those herbs so quickly?" Old Zhou smiled and shook his head.


    Before comparison, it was easy to find herbs. Lin Yi divided five into two and found all the herbs. There are not many medicinal materials, six flavors, and there are no strange drugs. After finding the medicine, Lin Yi stood in front of Mr. Zhou.


    Old Zhou looked at Lin Yi and nodded with satisfaction.


    Then another contestant raised his hand. He was a young man, but Lin Yi had never seen him before, but Lin Yi didn''t think he was an unknown person. After all, he couldn''t be an unknown little man who could come here.


    "Chen Zhi. Sixty one seconds." Old Zhou nodded, and the one in front of him was also very good. After all, not everyone was as abnormal as Lin Yi. Chen Zhi also nodded, and then took a deep look at Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1161

    One after another, everyone has completed this challenge. To Lin Yi''s surprise, four young people, including Sun Chang, were promoted. On the contrary, the old man with gray hair failed to distinguish what the powder in the box in front of him was.


    "Sun Chang. Four minutes and forty seconds." Zhou said, "at the end of the game, the six winners have come out. Others can stop."


    When the white old man heard Mr. Zhou say this, he was also unwilling to put down the box in his hand and sighed heavily: "Alas!"


    When Zhou saw it, he said reluctantly, "Lao Zhang, why do you always have trouble with yourself? We are all old. This era belongs to young people." Mr. Zhou obviously knew the gray haired old man.


    "Alas, I really can''t deny it. I''m old, old." The gray haired old man sighed and turned to leave the competition area. The other six who failed also left the competition area dejected.


    Zhou laoqing cleared his throat, looked at the following six players who had passed and said, "you have all successfully promoted. Although your grades are good and bad, they are the same here. They are all promoted."


    Zhou Lao said, and took a deep look at Lin Yi, as if to remind Lin Yi not to be proud.


    Of course, Lin Yi understood what Zhou Lao meant and nodded silently.


    "OK. We won''t waste any more time. Let''s go straight to the second round." Zhou Lao can''t wait to see the following players, and he is also in high spirits. Like the white peony waving nearby, the white peony also nodded, understood and stood up.


    "Everybody, I''ll take you into the room from here in turn later." White peony said, pointing to the next room. "There will be a patient here. Of course, they are all chronic diseases. Waiting for everyone to make a diagnosis."


    "Everyone knows." Zhou Lao cleared his throat and continued, "As we all know, our traditional Chinese medicine has no stethoscope or CT instrument. We only rely on pulse taking and basic examination to determine the patient''s condition. If the first round is to test whether you can recognize words, this round is to test whether you can make sentences. The second round is very simple. It is timed. We use the most basic examination without the assistance of any instrument to make sure Determine what disease the patient is and apply the right medicine to the case. "


    Mr. Zhou smiled, looked at everyone at the bottom and said, "don''t take chances. The patient may be terminally ill, may have a small cold, or may not be ill at all. If you want to guess by chance, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. This round, eliminate two. OK, let''s start. White peony, take it in from the last place in the last round."


    White peony nodded and hooked his hook finger at Sun Chang. When Sun Chang saw such a beautiful woman, his saliva fell down and he lost his soul as if he had to enter the room with white peony.


    Lin Yi was upset at this time. According to the arrangement of Mr. Zhou, wouldn''t he be the last to go in? Who knows what level they are. If the diagnosis is not confirmed in an hour or two, would he have to wait so long. This rule is damn. Lin Yi shrugged and reluctantly returned to his seat.


    Sun Chang didn''t go in long, but only five minutes. He came out with a lonely face. It seems that there is no diagnosis, or I guessed one at random, but I was unlucky and guessed wrong. Lin Yi looked at Sun Chang with a lonely look and smiled. This kind of person is doomed to not go to the end and will only be opportunistic.


    The second one went in and came out fifteen minutes later. Although his face is not lonely, he is not very happy. After all, he has consumed a lot of time.


    Lin Yi is also a person. He suddenly wants to go to the bathroom for convenience and raises his hand.


    "Lin Yi, what''s the matter?" when old Zhou saw Lin Yi raise his hand, he thought Lin Yi had something to do and hurriedly asked.


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly and said, "I want to go to the bathroom¡°


    Old Zhou looked black and said, "go¡°


    "Wait." suddenly, Lin Cheng, who has been silent all the time, said, "I just want to go to the bathroom. Let''s go together. ¡°


    Lin Yi shrugged casually, nodded and said, "OK¡°


    Lin Cheng also showed a smile and followed Lin Yi to the bathroom.


    At first, Lin Yi wondered if Lin Cheng was afraid of cheating, so he came with him, but later found that Lin Cheng came with him just to test how many kilograms he had.


    Along the way, Lin Chengdu asked Lin Yi some strange questions, where is his home, who is his master, and is there anyone else in his family?


    Of course, Lin Yi was vague. Lin Cheng didn''t get any news. After coming out of the bathroom, Lin Cheng seemed to have lost his patience and said straight to the point, "I know you are also a practitioner of internal skills. Your consciousness is very good, but don''t try to get anything good from me¡°


    Lin Yi shrugged casually, shook off the water on his hand and said, "first, I don''t need to cheat. Second, judge Lin, you care a little more. What can I ask for from you? What can you ask for for from me?" then he turned and walked to the competition area.


    Lin Cheng was so angry that he yelled and scolded, "you''re a bastard. You''re so sharp. Sooner or later, I''ll tear your mouth." after that, I''ll go back to the competition area.


    Lin Yi sat in his seat bored, waiting for him to enter. Finally, it''s Chen Zhi''s turn, that is, Lin Yi''s previous one. Lin Yi is ready to watch Chen Zhi''s performance.


    Chen Zhi is young. Since he can walk here, he will not be bad. After going in, he will come out in five minutes and his face is full of confidence. After all, Chen Zhi''s achievement is the best so far. The longest one took half an hour. Mr. Zhou also laughed. If this patient is really acute, this half an hour is enough for you to kill him ten times.


    "Lin Yi." white peony looked at Lin Yi and smiled.


    Lin Yi nodded and finally came to himself. He followed Bai peony into the room.


    The facilities in the room are very simple, a table, two chairs and a patient. The rest is gone. After Lin Yi went in, he sat in front of the patient and waited for Bai peony to give the order.


    "Come on." white peony smiled and said, "start. ¡°


    Lin Yi reached out and directly caught the patient''s pulse. After feeling the pulse, Lin Yi was surprised.


    The patient''s pulse is too strange, fast and slow, and completely irregular. Lin Yi frowned. How could this happen? What''s the situation with this patient?

 Chapter 1162

    Lin Yi sat in front of the patient and felt the patient''s pulse before he realized that the game was really not that easy. The patient''s pulse was fast and slow, and irregular. He also saw this pulse for the first time.


    Lin Yi looked up at the patient. His lips were white and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Lin Yi desperately searched his mind for patients with such a situation. But unfortunately, it hasn''t. Lin Yi is a little depressed. How can there be such a person? Sooner or later, Lin Yi suddenly had a bold idea in his mind.


    Lin Yi directly grabbed the patient''s hand and rolled up the patient''s sleeve. He found that there was a vibrating device on the patient''s arm. Lin Yi smiled gently, took down the vibration device, and then gave the patient a pulse. As expected, the patient''s pulse returned to normal.


    "Done. Patient is healthy and has no disease. Maybe only thing to say is that patient stayed up late last night and was a little thirsty." Lin Yi raised his hand.


    White peony also clearly saw the whole process and praised Lin Yi. He was so young, so calm and experienced. It seems that ye Zifeng really taught a monster. When Bai Mudan heard Lin Yi say it was finished, he quickly pressed the timer and said, "it takes one minute and seven seconds¡°


    Lin Yi smiled and said it was not difficult. White peony was also smiling, looked at Lin Yi and said, "it''s very good. Let''s go out¡°


    Lin Yi nodded and followed the white peony.


    After Lin Yi came out, everyone was in an uproar. Lin Yi came out too fast. In the previous round, Lin Yi won with a rolling posture. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi still won with a rolling posture. Everyone secretly said that Lin Yi was a pervert.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was rescued so quickly, Mr. Zhou nodded with satisfaction and said, "the result of the competition has come out. The first place, Lin Yi, took one minute and seven seconds; the second place, Chen Zhi, took five minutes and four seconds. The third place... OK, the last two players, sorry, you have been eliminated¡°


    When the latter two players heard this, they left dejected. Suddenly, there were only a few people left in the lively competition area.


    Old Zhou looked at the remaining four people. They were all under the age of 35. Lin Yi, the youngest, was only in his twenties. He was also happy. It seemed that there were talented people from all over the world, and each had been coquettish for hundreds of years. Standing on the judge''s bench, Mr. Zhou said, "all of you left are not only young, but also affirmed by my Chinese Medicine Association. Here, I invite you to join my Chinese Medicine Association."


    Then he waved his hand, and the backstage staff came out with an invitation in their hands and handed it to the only four contestants.


    These four people are elites. Naturally, they know that entering the Chinese Medicine Association at their age is definitely adding a lot of color to their career. Except Lin Yi, they are all excited. Seeing this, Zhou nodded with satisfaction and said, "you can stay and have a good discussion after the game¡°


    Lin Yi shrugged indifferently. He didn''t care about any TCM Association. He didn''t need to find any organization to rely on, and he couldn''t learn anything from the TCM Association. If he participated, he would restrict his freedom. Lin Yi can''t stand it. Therefore, the TCM association should not be added.


    "All right." Zhou laoqing cleared his throat and continued, "the game still needs to continue. Of course, I believe everyone is hungry. We also prepared a few dishes for everyone." With that, the rear staff brought up several plates covered with lids. They were placed in front of the four contestants.


    After all, five hours have passed since the game started at about 9:30. If you are not hungry, it is false. But I really didn''t expect that old Zhou would kindly prepare lunch for himself.


    "You all have a piece of food in front of you. Eat quickly. After eating, we can finish the game." Zhou said with a smile.


    "End the game?" Lin Yi frowned and immediately wondered why he ended the game? However, before Lin Yi could react, the plate in front of him had been opened by the staff. The food on the plate was so rich that Lin Yi was drooling.


    Several contestants were already hungry and wanted to finish the competition when they were full. Pick up the tableware next to you and start a gluttonous feast.


    Lin Yi was fine. He didn''t use his internal power and didn''t consume much. At this time, Lin Yi was not very hungry. He ate slowly.


    "Ah." Suddenly, Chen Zhi, sitting next to Lin Yi, screamed, covered his stomach and shouted. Then, the next few also began to scream.


    Seeing the reaction of these people, Mr. Zhou nodded and said, "this is the third and last round. Decide the winner of the game. It''s very simple. Detoxify yourself."


    What a third round. Lin Yi reacts that old Zhou poisoned the food. But why are you all right? Lin Yi had some doubts, but he was relieved after thinking about it. After all, this is a competition, and the participants are all elites. Mr. Zhou can''t give much poison. Ordinary poison, the wooden beads in his body are enough to deal with it.


    However, Lin Yi thought again. Everyone was poisoned. If he didn''t perform, he would be suspicious. He''d better pretend.


    Lin Yi covered his stomach and shouted. To say that Lin Yi''s acting skills must be unspeakable. Lin Yi rolled around with his stomach and kept shouting. White peony looked at it and said anxiously, "don''t forget it."


    "Wait." Zhou Lao is also worried, but he absolutely believes in Lin Yi''s strength. Even if other contestants don''t have the ability to detoxify themselves, Lin Yi can''t plant here. Besides, the poison he put down is not strong and will never die.


    The remaining four contestants are now rolling on the ground. A moment later, two of them had fainted. Mr. Zhou began to panic and quickly waved to the staff, "bring the antidote and take it for the two."


    The staff rushed to take the antidote to the two contestants who had fainted. A moment later, the contestants didn''t wake up, but their breathing was weak. Mr. Zhou is completely in a mess. He hurried down from the judges'' table, came to the two fainting contestants and took a pulse.


    "No, this is not my medicine." Zhou Lao exclaimed.

 Chapter 1163

    Zhou laowei took the antidote, but he still didn''t wake up. After feeling his pulse, he found that the poison in him was not his own, but another deadly poison.


    After Mr. Zhou exclaimed, there was an uproar around him, and everyone was out of control. At present, these people are the best in the industry. If something really happens, I''m afraid the Chinese Medicine Association can''t afford it.


    White peony hurriedly said, "it''s not a way to go on like this. Hurry up and send it to the hospital. Our equipment is really limited." With that, he glanced anxiously at Lin Yi.


    Zhou Lao shook his head and said, "I''m afraid they can''t make it to the hospital." The pulse in Mr. Zhou''s hand is very weak. As if it could stop at any time.


    To say, Lin Yi also heard what Zhou said at this time, but he didn''t stop acting. He was still thinking whether he wanted to reveal that he was not poisoned. Lin Yi knows that once he is exposed, he will be doubted. At that time, he won''t be able to explain some things clearly.


    "It''s too late." Zhou Lao sighed. It seems that he can''t escape this responsibility.


    Lin Yi bit his teeth. Forget it. Go to the fucking trouble. It''s important to save people. Lin Yi stood up and walked quickly to the dying contestant without ink. He directly carried a silver needle and pierced his three big holes.


    Old Zhou and white peony looked at Lin Yi in surprise. Lin Yi was all right? Was he acting just now?


    Lin Yi obviously has no time to explain at this time. While inputting his internal power into the contestants to inhibit toxins, he said: "I need a few herbs to grind into powder for five minutes. Angelica..." Lin Yi reported the names of Five Herbs in a row. After stabilizing the patient, he ran to several other people without looking back to check their situation.


    Mr. Zhou wanted to say something, but when he saw that the man in front of him was really dying, he forced down his doubts, turned to Lin Cheng and said, "our old people are not as fast as you. Go and prepare immediately."


    Lin Cheng was stunned and looked at Lin Yi. He didn''t move for a long time. Looking at Lin Cheng''s surprised look, Zhou also sighed, pushed Lin Cheng and said, "go and prepare these herbs. Hurry up!"


    "Oh, OK, OK. I''ll go right away." Lin Cheng nodded, turned and ran to the medicine area to get the medicine.


    Lin Yi was already busy and sweating. Chen Zhi, who had not fainted yet, also fainted at this time. Lin Yi is busy treating three people alone. He is really in a hurry.


    "That''s the silver needle of Ye Zifeng." Bai Mudan stood aside. Although he wanted to help, he obviously couldn''t help now. Although Bai Mudan and Zhou Lao''s medical skills are very good, helping now is undoubtedly adding chaos to Lin Yi, because they don''t know silver needle acupoints. Even if they do, it''s just a little superficial. How can they help Lin Yi.


    Old Zhou looked at Lin Yi''s figure and nodded. Although he had seen Lin Yi''s silver needle for a long time, this time he saw it, it was another experience. Lin Yi is doing something he can''t do. It seems that he is really old and should consider retirement. Zhou Lao sighed and said, "it''s really better than blue."


    "All right." Lin Cheng holds three small cups in his hand, which contain exactly the powder Lin Yi needs. Lin Yi quickly took the cup. Out of caution, Lin Yi still smelled the powder. After confirming that it was correct, he nodded and said, "please bring me the water in front." Lin Yi pointed to the water on the jury table.


    Lin Cheng is a little uncomfortable. He is obviously an elder, but Lin Yi instructs him to do things. However, because the situation was really urgent, Lin Cheng had a stomach of discomfort and forced himself to hold back.


    When Lin Cheng heard Lin Yi''s instructions, he nodded, turned and ran to the jury, picked up the water, ran back and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took the water and whispered, "thank you." Then he poured the horizontal part into three cups and stirred it with his fingers. Lin Yi''s move was seen by the people around him, and everyone frowned. Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to hygiene, so he stirred it directly.


    Lin Yi frowned when he saw the people around him. He also smiled. "You know something." Indeed, Lin Yi did this not for convenience, but with deep meaning. The poison of these people is enough to kill. Can these herbs really save their lives?


    The answer is No. therefore, Lin Yi carries mu Lingzhu''s anger on his fingers. Whenever he reaches in and stirs, he melts mu Lingzhu''s anger into the medicine. To put it bluntly, these herbs are just hiding people''s eyes and ears. In fact, it is the power of Lin Yi''s wood spirit beads that works. If you have to say what use these herbs are, I''m afraid they can clear away the residual toxins.


    Lin Yi didn''t waste time and fed all the medicine to several people. Then he stood up and said slowly, "I''ve done my best. The next thing is to settle my destiny."


    Lin Yi''s words are actually meaningful. This is deliberately to find an excuse for himself. If Lin Yi stands up and directly says that these people are all right and can go home for dinner soon, Lin Yi is undoubtedly on the cusp of the storm, which Lin Yi dislikes very much.


    However, it seems that Lin Yi has stood on the cusp of the storm. Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Zhou Lao hurriedly squatted down and felt the pulse for the contestant who was about to fail just now. I was overjoyed to find that his pulse was really slowly recovering.


    "Lin Yi." Old Zhou stood up, looked at Lin Yi and bowed heavily to Lin Yi. As soon as Lin Yi saw it, he hurried to one side and didn''t receive the gift of old Zhou. Then he picked up old Zhou and said, "come on, old Zhou, this is going to kill me."


    Lin Yi certainly understands why Mr. Zhou gave such a big gift to his younger generation. If he didn''t help himself today, if these players died inexplicably here, I''m afraid Mr. Zhou would have a great responsibility.


    Mr. Zhou looked at Lin Yi, nodded heavily and said, "this time I was negligent and caused danger to everyone. I''m sorry. I''ll take the blame and abdicate." Mr. Zhou also knows that even if these people are all right, I''m afraid he can''t blame himself. It''s better to be decent than let them investigate.


    "Don''t worry about this first. I believe you, Mr. Zhou, but there are also problems. Who did this poison come from?" Lin Yi glanced at the people around him and said slowly.

 Chapter 1164

    As soon as Lin Yi said this, he immediately reminded everyone present. I was busy saving people just now, but I ignored this problem. It is certainly impossible for Mr. Zhou to poison himself, because after the accident, Mr. Zhou must be the first person in charge, and his reputation may be destroyed here all his life. So who poisoned it?


    Lin Yi glances at the people around him. A total of 12 people, including Lin Yi, are safe and sound. Among them, Zhou Lao and Lin Yi can rule out, so who are the remaining ten people? They can be cruel next time.


    "Is it possible that it is not our people?" White peony doesn''t believe that it was his own people. All the people who can come here as judges are people with status, status and qualifications. It''s really unlikely to give up his name behind him to do such a risky thing.


    "Impossible." Lin Yi directly denied the statement of white peony. "Since you know how to poison the food, it must be our people here. Otherwise, where do you know when to start? I''m afraid it''s you, Mr. Zhou."


    Although Lin Yi said it in his mouth, his eyes didn''t stop. He kept looking at the expressions of these people around him. Once he found that there was a strange reaction, it was very likely that he was the murderer.


    "Yes." Mr. Zhou also wondered that he was friendly to others and didn''t make any enemies. Who was it that wanted to harm himself so much?


    "Mr. Zhou, you are highly respected. There must be some people who will envy you. As far as I know..." Lin Cheng said, and suddenly whispered. He wanted to be close to Mr. Zhou''s ear. It seemed that he wanted to say something quietly.


    Mr. Zhou didn''t appreciate it. He waved his hand and said, "now that things have happened, you might as well say anything in front of everyone. Before we find out who the murderer is, everyone here is suspected, including me, and can''t leave."


    Lin Cheng''s face was obviously embarrassed. He smiled and said, "well, I''ll tell you straight. Everyone knows that Li Si and Zhou always have contradictions. I think he''s a great suspect."


    As soon as Lin Cheng''s words came out, everyone was in an uproar. They all looked at Li Si, who had been staying aside but didn''t speak.


    Old Zhou also looked at Li Si with some doubts. There was a contradiction between Zhou Lao and Li Si, but it was just that he rejected a subject submitted by Li Si. Li Si was a little angry and quarreled for a few words. How could he do such a thing?


    Moreover, according to Mr. Zhou''s understanding of Li Si, although he said that he was a little grumpy and didn''t say that he was so aboveboard in doing things, I''m afraid Li Si still couldn''t do such things that would kill people.


    Li Si suddenly became the target of public criticism. Facing the eyes of the people around him, Li Si sighed heavily and said, "yes, that''s right. I did it."


    Everyone was surprised to hear that Li Si actually admitted that he did it himself. Li Si is also an old man of the Chinese Medicine Association. How could he do such a thing? Zhou Laoye didn''t believe it. His voice trembled and asked, "Li Si, why?"


    "Mr. Zhou, I respect you, but have you respected me?" As Li Si said this, he suddenly laughed, "I''m 57 years old this year, and I''m going to be happy, but I haven''t been promoted. I try my best to do my research and want to show myself. What about you? You''re good. No matter what I do, you reject it. Why?"


    Li Siyue became more and more excited. Finally, even spittle stars splashed on Lin Yi''s face. When Lin Yi looked at Li Si''s appearance, he always felt something wrong, but he couldn''t say anything for a moment. He could only look at it quietly.


    "Yes, Li Si. I rejected it, but I didn''t mean to suppress you. There is a problem of eager for quick success and instant benefit in your subjects. Shouldn''t I reject it?" Mr. Zhou was also a little angry. He didn''t expect that Li Si would do such a life-threatening thing for such a small thing.


    "Ha ha. Eager for quick success and instant benefit." Li Si seems to be a little crazy. He rushes directly to old Zhou and wants to rob old Zhou''s crutch.


    Lin Yi saw that it was a dog jumping over the wall. He rushed to old Zhou and kicked Li Si away. Li Si was so old that he couldn''t stand the kick of young Lin Yi. He was kicked away and fell to the ground.


    "If you did it, you deserve to die." Lin Yi looked coldly at Li Si who fell to the ground. But Li Si smiled, suddenly raised his head and knocked heavily to the ground. Lin Yi saw that things were wrong. Li Si wanted to commit suicide. I just wanted to stop it, but it''s over. Li Si had already hit the ground and was covered in flesh and blood.


    "Oh, you!" Old Zhou was helpless to see that Li Si had committed suicide. I can only sigh.


    But when Lin Yi saw that Li Si committed suicide, he was even more uneasy. I''m afraid the murderer was not Li Si. Lin Yi doesn''t know how he got the judgment, but his intuition tells him that it''s not that simple. Lin Yi wants to tell Zhou Lao very much, but he has no evidence. It''s hard to say.


    "You guys haven''t cleaned up here yet." Seeing that Li Si committed suicide, Lin Cheng shouted to several staff nearby. Several staff members around were also frightened. How could they play well and die. However, Lin Cheng''s drink also sobered the staff. We hurried to clean up.


    "Mr. Zhou, look, what should we do now?" Lin Cheng looked at Zhou Lao in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mr. Zhou looked at the body lying on the ground and sighed helplessly. He said, "now that the matter is clear, there is nothing to say. Let''s go back. I''ll draft a report on this matter. I bear the responsibility." Old Zhou sighed again, "this Li Si. Give his family a body pension and pay it as a vice president."


    "Zhou Lao..." white peony thought out a voice to stop it. Indeed, giving a sinner such treatment is indeed a little too much.


    Zhou Lao waved his hand and said, "it''s so decided." After that, he didn''t say anything more. He squatted down and looked at several injured contestants again. After determining that the situation was stable, he waved to Bai peony and said, "you''ll ask someone to take them to the hospital later. If you''re outside, don''t publicize it. Also, the champion of this competition is Lin Yi. If you''re the runner up, Chen Zhiba."


    Bai peony nodded and took the staff to take the contestants to the hospital. Mr. Zhou looked around and said, "you''ve been busy all day. If you have nothing to do, you can go."


    People nodded one after another, but their hearts were full of five flavors. This day was originally a grand day, but now it is not very peaceful.


    Lin Yi turns around and wants to leave, but Zhou stops him. "Lin Yi, please stay."

 Chapter 1165

    When Lin Yi heard Zhou Lao call himself, he also stopped. Just as it happens, Lin Yi also has something to say to Mr. Zhou. But when Lin Yi stopped, Lin Cheng also stopped. He turned his head, looked at Lin Yi slowly and said, "Lin Yi, I believe you are a smart man. Although I don''t know why you are all right, I suggest you keep a low profile and be too smart."


    Then he turned and left. Lin Yi looked at Lin Cheng who had left, and was sure that the murderer was definitely not Li Si, but the one who had just left, Lin Cheng!


    He should also see that he doubted him, so he warned himself not to talk in front of Mr. Zhou. But Lin Yi is not a bully. The more arrogant Lin Cheng is, the more excited Lin Yi is.


    Old Zhou walked slowly to Lin Yi and said, "what did Lin Cheng tell you just now?" Old Zhou also saw Lin Cheng whispering in Lin Yi''s ear. Out of fear that Lin Yi would suffer losses, he asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a fly. Mr. Zhou, I have something, don''t you think..." Lin Yi just wanted to tell Mr. Zhou his guess. I''m afraid Li Si is not the murderer, but he was interrupted by Mr. Zhou before he finished.


    "I know, Liz is a ghost for death." Zhou Lao sighed and continued, "it''s just a poor man, otherwise I wouldn''t give him the treatment of a vice president."


    Lin Yi also smiled, indeed. Since Mr. Zhou has been the president of the Chinese Medicine Association for so long, he naturally has his own skills. If Mr. Zhou can''t see the problem that even he can see, isn''t Mr. Zhou fooling around in vain? However, Lin Yi is a little puzzled. Since Mr. Zhou knows that Li Si is a ghost for death, why should he continue the performance?


    "Then, Mr. Zhou, why?" Lin Yi asked aloud.


    "Because of what''s behind me, I can''t afford to offend." Zhou Lao also said helplessly.


    Lin Yi laughed at himself. There are always some things that are not as beautiful as he thinks. Mr. Zhou also knows that Lin Cheng is actually behind the scenes, but due to the forces behind Lin Cheng, Mr. Zhou can''t help him.


    However, Lin Yi is also curious. What exactly is the origin of Lin Cheng? Is it so terrible?


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s just my resignation. What I''m worried about is not whether my position can be guaranteed, but I''m worried that his goal is not me at all." Old Zhou suddenly became serious, looked at Lin Yi and nodded.


    Lin Yi was suddenly surprised and said, "old Zhou, do you mean he came for me?"


    "Yes." Zhou nodded. Since he has been in office for so long, Lin Cheng has not started with him, so it is certain that Lin Cheng is not interested in his position. But I don''t know why, but I suddenly started today, right Chen Zhi? Or to several other contestants? It''s impossible. The only special thing in it is Lin Yi.


    After Lin Yi was affirmed by Zhou, he was also a little surprised. Why did Lin Cheng want to attack himself, a little famous doctor? What are the forces behind Lin Cheng?


    Lin Yi is curious, but old Zhou can''t afford to offend the forces. I''m afraid he can''t offend himself. Can he eat this loss?


    "Lin Yi, I know what you''re thinking. Forget it. You''re not plump yet. These people should not offend." Old Zhou looked at Lin Yi and said slowly.


    Lin Yi nodded to show that he understood. Indeed, I''m still not strong enough. I''m afraid I''m really powerless to deal with this super force. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Lin Yi always has the character of revenge. Since he can''t afford to offend now, he will find Lin Cheng and make it clear when he really grows up.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s promise, old Zhou was relieved. At present, the young man really made himself unable to understand. Whether it was his own life experience or medical skills, Zhou was a little surprised.


    "Lin Yi has something I want to ask. I don''t know if it''s convenient." Mr. Zhou said softly.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Zhou." Lin Yi nodded, but he really looked at how to make excuses for himself. Of course, he knew what Mr. Zhou was going to ask. It must be why he ate the same meal without anything.


    Lin Yi certainly won''t tell Zhou the truth. Although he trusts Zhou Lao, trust belongs to trust. Mu Lingzhu still knows that the fewer people, the better.


    So far, only Lin Yi knows that he has this treasure, his master Ye Zifeng and the beautiful woman, and Su Mengying. Among them, Su Mengying doesn''t know that her is mu Lingzhu.


    "I want to know why you were poisoned after eating that meal, but you were safe." When Zhou Lao said this, he kept staring at Lin Yi, as if testing whether Lin Yi could lie.


    "Because when I was very young, I was filled with traditional Chinese medicine by the strange old man Ye Zifeng." Lin Yi knows that he can''t expose mu Lingzhu, so it''s the best choice to push his master out, "so some non-special poisons can''t hurt me."


    Old Zhou looked at Lin Yi''s eyes and found that Lin Yi''s eyes had been looking at old Zhou. It seemed that what he said was not a lie. Old Zhou nodded and said, "it''s old ye again. Alas. If I had half the level of old ye, I wouldn''t be so down today." Zhou Lao said with a sigh.


    Lin Yi doesn''t think ye Zifeng is good. After all, he was abused so badly. Lin Yi said, "don''t say that, Mr. Zhou. The old man Ye Zifeng is just like that. Compared with you, I still prefer you."


    When Zhou heard Lin Yi say this, he smiled and said, "you child, don''t comfort me. It''s getting late, it''s already afternoon, and you haven''t eaten. Well, go to my house and have a simple meal. I don''t have anything good to repay you for your rescue just now. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "No, no, No." Lin Yi quickly waved his hand and refused. Zhou Liwei was dismissed by the hospital. He must be at home now. Lin Yi didn''t want to go to Zhou''s home. He was not afraid of Zhou Liwei. He was disgusted when he saw this man.


    Mr. Zhou also understood what Lin Yi was afraid of. After thinking about it, he was a little angry. His son was really useless. He said angrily, "go and go to my house. I see what that bastard can say and do. Do I think he still pays attention to my father?"


    Lin Yi was helpless. The old man''s stubbornness was really terrible. He nodded and said, "OK, let''s go. I''m really hungry."

 Chapter 1166

    Mr. Zhou''s home is not far from here. It''s only a ten minute drive. As soon as Lin Yi got out of the car and saw Zhou''s house, he smiled and said, "Zhou, I didn''t expect you to be so leisurely."


    Mr. Zhou''s residence is a small villa. It''s not big, but the yard is full of flowers and plants, which has some landscape scenery. Old Zhou was very happy to hear Lin Yi praised his most satisfied place. He smiled and replied, "it''s not professional, but the scenery in the yard is designed by myself. I''ll show you carefully later." With that, old Zhou took the lead and took Lin Yi to the hospital.


    Just entering the hospital, a lazy voice came, "how did you come back? Please help me find the hospital?" It was no one else who made this sound. It was Zhou Liwei who was violently beaten by Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked at Zhou Liwei with great interest. He was lying on the hammock in the hospital. His right hand was still wrapped in a bandage and his eyes were closed. This sentence made Mr. Zhou angry. He walked directly to Mr. Zhou Liwei, picked up his crutch and smoked it.


    "Find a hospital? Let you do evil again and lose my old face, don''t you?" Zhou Lao was also not polite at all. He knocked on Zhou Liwei with a crutch.


    "It hurts." Zhou Liwei was still very comfortable. When the hammock fell asleep, Xiao Qu''er hummed. He didn''t expect his father to do so to himself. He quickly opened his eyes and shouted pain. Who knows, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw his sworn enemy Lin Yi standing not far from him and looking at him.


    Lin Yi thought it was very interesting. Zhou Liwei was really a true second ancestor. When did he still think about these things and asked Mr. Zhou to find a job for him, and then go to another hospital to do evil.


    There is no such person as Lin Yi in other hospitals. I''m afraid Zhou Liwei has passed. That may be the real mountain king.


    "You, what are you doing here! Get out! This is my house. If I don''t go out again, I''ll call the police!" Zhou Liwei still remembers that Lin Yi exposed his shortcomings in front of the people''s Hospital and beat himself up. Then he got up from the hammock and hurried back.


    "You!" Mr. Zhou was also very angry when he looked at such a shameless son. How could he have such a dandy son!


    Naturally, Lin Yi didn''t want to talk to Zhou Liwei, and didn''t answer Zhou Liwei. Instead, he walked slowly to Mr. Zhou and said, "Mr. Zhou, since I''m so unpopular, I''d better go. It''s time to make you unhappy later."


    "Get out, get out." When Zhou Liwei heard Lin Yi say he was leaving, he hurried to say. It won''t be unpleasant later. It''s likely to fight!


    When Lin Yi heard that Zhou Liwei told him to go away, he also gave Zhou Liwei a fierce stare, which frightened Zhou Liwei and retreated.


    "Get out of what? Get out of here." When old Zhou heard that Zhou Liwei was so presumptuous in front of his own face, he was angry. He pushed away Zhou Liwei and shouted, "get out of here."


    "Dad, what are you doing? I''m your own son." Zhou Liwei doesn''t understand why Mr. Zhou turned to Lin Yi so much. Instead, he asked himself to go away.


    When Lin Yi saw that boss Zhou was angry, he was also a little sorry. He quickly grabbed old Zhou who wanted to continue to be angry and said, "old Zhou, don''t do this. Calm down."


    Old Zhou saw Lin Yi coming and holding himself, so he stopped. But he still shouted angrily: "now you go to the central square for physical examination. I''ve said hello. Go to join the army, be a military doctor and become a soldier."


    "No, Dad, I don''t want to be a soldier." Zhou Liwei said quickly. The military camp is definitely not a place for dandies like Zhou Liwei. There is no entertainment. For Zhou Liwei, it''s better to kill himself.


    When old Zhou heard Zhou Liwei say he didn''t want to be a soldier, he snorted and said, "no? You can clean up now and get out of here. I''m free to do whatever you want. Lin Yi, come in with me." Then he turned and walked into the room.


    Zhou Liwei was stunned when he heard what Zhou said. It seems that he really annoyed his father this time. Lin Yi passed Zhou Liwei slowly and said, "if I were you, I would be obedient. You are lucky to have a good father, but you don''t cherish it." Then he followed Mr. Zhou into the house.


    Lin Yi''s words come from his heart. Since he was a child, Lin Yi has no parents around and has never felt his parents'' love. Therefore, Lin Yi envies Zhou Liwei for having such a good father.


    Zhou Liwei didn''t know what to say when he heard Lin Yi say so. Lin Yi is not wrong, but Zhou Liwei is really tangled at this time. Is it true that everything he has done is wrong? Is he really looked down upon? Zhou Liwei stood meditating at the door.


    Lin Yi and Zhou Lao came into the room. In fact, there was nothing special, that is, an ordinary old man''s room. There are some antiques and a set of tea sets.


    Old Zhou asked Lin Yi to sit down in front of the tea table, turned and went in. A moment later, he turned around and said to Lin Yi, "I''ve asked Lao Xu to cook. Let''s sit down first."


    Then an old woman came out of the room and gave Lin Yi a rather complaining look. Lin Yi knows that he will certainly attract complaints for treating Zhou Liwei like this. Lin Yi nodded a little embarrassed. Without saying much, the old woman turned and went into the kitchen.


    Old Zhou smiled and said, "don''t care about the benevolence of women. Come and have tea." Then he poured Lin Yi a cup of tea. Lin Yi picked up the teacup, took a sip, put down the teacup and said, "old Zhou is also a good tea ceremony person. This tea is a good Biluochun."


    Of course, Lin Yi knows that Biluochun is his master''s favorite drink. Unexpectedly, Mr. Zhou also likes to drink Biluochun. When Zhou heard Lin Yi say this, he also laughed and said, "ha ha, Lin Yi, I didn''t expect you to know the tea ceremony at a young age. Yes, this is Biluochun." Then he poured another cup for Lin Yi.


    "Family teacher, also like to drink this." Lin Yi said, slowly picked up the tea cup, took another sip, and continued: "I didn''t give him less bubbles at that time. Naturally, I knew something."


    Mr. Zhou smiled. Of course, he knew that ye Zifeng liked Biluochun. He still brought it.


    "Lin Yi, I brought you here. I still have something to tell you." Mr. Zhou said slowly, "after all, the gymnasium is not absolutely safe. I''m afraid the walls have ears.

 Chapter 1167

    Lin Yi nodded when he heard Zhou Lao say that he was afraid that the wall had ears. Mr. Zhou is right. There has never been an airtight wall in the world. Old Zhou didn''t dare to say something in the gym. Lin Yi also understood it.


    "I just told you that they came for you, mainly to let them know that you already know about it and let them not be too arrogant." When Mr. Zhou said this, he was also worried about Lin Yi and sighed.


    When Lin Yi saw Zhou Lao''s appearance, he smiled gently and said, "Zhou Lao, don''t worry about me. I know how to behave."


    Old Zhou looked at Lin Yi and sighed, "you, you still know how to be measured. It''s good for young people to be bloody, but you should also be careful to hurt yourself." Mr. Zhou knows very well that with Lin Yi''s temper, he can''t compromise with them. If there is a conflict, it must be bad for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was also thinking about how to deal with these people if they did it themselves. However, in order to comfort Zhou, he smiled and said, "don''t worry, Zhou. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend."


    "The food is ready. Go and eat." Zhou''s wife came over, slowly took off her apron and put it aside. Perhaps because of Lin Yi, her voice seemed very cold. Without talking much, he turned and walked into the room.


    Chou Lao stood up and walked to the table. He said to Lin Yi, "eat first, do you want some drink? I have baijiu." After that, he turned around and wanted to take out the Baijiu from the wine cabinet. Seeing that old Zhou is ready to take the wine, Lin Yi hurried over and grabbed old Zhou.


    "Forget it, Mr. Zhou, I won''t drink today. I''ll buy you a drink another day. I have to go back to the hospital on duty later." Lin Yi doesn''t want to go back drunk. Besides, drinking disturbs people''s thinking. Lin Yi still has something to tell Mr. Zhou.


    When old Zhou heard Lin Yi say this, he also nodded, sat down, pointed to the seat next to him, and motioned Lin Yi to sit next to him. Lin Yi nodded and sat down. Mr. Zhou said, "it''s all routine. You''re welcome. Just greet yourself." With that, Mr. Zhou also impolitely put a piece of braised meat in his bowl.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi smiled and said, "Zhou is old. It''s not good to eat so much meat. Besides, he''s still so fat." It occurred to me that Mr. Zhou was so grounded at home.


    Mr. Zhou smiled and said, "no way. I''ve been good for so long." Then he swallowed the braised meat with chopsticks and looked satisfied. Seeing that Zhou Lao ate so delicious, he immediately had a great appetite. It''s almost 6:00 p.m. now. Lin Yi didn''t eat breakfast. He saved so many people at the scene of the game, which still consumes a lot of himself.


    Lin Yi was no longer polite. He took up his job and began to eat it. There are not many meals cooked. Mr. Zhou is just the amount of a bowl of rice. Most of the meals are eaten by Lin Yi. There is no way. Lin Yi''s nature is to eat goods.


    "Burp..." Lin Yi burped with satisfaction and put down his chopsticks. Seeing that old Zhou was looking at himself, Lin Yi was really embarrassed and said, "sorry, old Zhou, um... I''m really hungry."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say you were wrong. It''s very good." Old Zhou smiled twice and turned to the tea table.


    Lin Yi immediately felt his face hot and slapped himself in the face. Why can''t he control his mouth! What a shame! He also picked up a napkin and wiped his mouth, following Mr. Zhou.


    "Lin Yi, come and have tea." Old Zhou pushed a cup of tea from the table and put it in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi leaned slightly and nodded. But Lin Yi also knows that old Zhou must have to say that. Sure enough, Mr. Zhou took a sip of water and said slowly, "Lin Yi, you must take what you just said to heart. Don''t say that anyone doesn''t offend me and I don''t offend. What if he really bullies you? Can you really resist it?"


    Lin Yi shrugged casually and said, "Mr. Zhou, do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t fight back after being bullied?"


    Old Zhou sighed helplessly, looked at Lin Yi and said, "Lin Yi, you don''t know how terrible the forces behind Lin Cheng are. There''s really no need to provoke them."


    "Old Zhou, needless to say, I understand." Lin Yi knows that Zhou is always for his own good, but if they really bully themselves one day, Lin Yi will never be polite. Since he dares to bully, Lin Yi dares to greet the women of his family.


    "Alas. Don''t say it. If Mr. Ye didn''t choose to retire, it would be better now. You apprentice don''t have to be so oppressed." Zhou Lao sighed. Once people are old, they are easy to hurt spring and autumn. Zhou Lao is no exception, but Lin Yi doesn''t feel aggrieved. Of course, he will return his grievances.


    When Lin Yi heard what Zhou said, he didn''t refute it. Lin Yi also knew that if his master Ye Zifeng didn''t retire, he would be able to stir up the wind and water with his ability. But Lin Yi never thought of relying on others. Since it''s his own trouble, he should solve it by himself.


    Lin Yi looked at old Zhou''s look of hurting spring and autumn, picked up a teacup and said slowly, "old Zhou, can you tell me about Lin Cheng? I also have a bottom in my heart." Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles. Lin Yi understands this truth.


    Mr. Zhou was absent-minded, like thinking about something. He played with the cup in his hand and stared at the tea in the cup. When Lin Yi saw it, he was also a little curious. He reminded him again, "old Zhou? Old Zhou?"


    "Huh?" Mr. Zhou reacted and found himself distracted. He hurriedly said, "sorry, some distracted. What did you say just now?"


    Lin Yi is a little curious, but it''s hard to say. I don''t know what Mr. Zhou is thinking, but Lin Yi always feels that Mr. Zhou is still hiding something from himself. Lin Yi smiled gently and said, "it''s all right. I just wanted to ask Lin Cheng what his origin is."


    Old Zhou heard Lin Yi say that Lin Cheng was also solemn and said, "there is a family force behind Lin Cheng. I''m afraid no big family in Jinghai can compete with the Lin family. They are the real super front-line family."


    Lin Yi listened and nodded. It seems that Lin Cheng is really not simple. Super big family, is it better than the Chen family? However, from the reaction of Mr. Zhou, I''m afraid it''s really a monster, which can''t be compared with the Chen family, but Lin Yi also thought of a question. Lin Yi looked at Mr. Zhou and asked, "Mr. Zhou, why did he hit me?"

 Chapter 1168

    Lin Yi''s question reminds Zhou that Lin Yi is just a little doctor. Even though he has excellent internal skills and medical skills, he has not offended Lin Cheng, let alone the Lin family. Why did Lin Cheng attack Lin Yi?


    After thinking about it, Mr. Zhou shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s reasonable to say that the Lin family, a super family, usually doesn''t deal with a person for no reason."


    Lin Yi nodded and looked up at the clock in the living room. It was almost seven o''clock. He hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhou, I''ll go first. It''s very late. I''ll be on duty later."


    When Mr. Zhou heard Lin Yi say it was late, he also looked up at the clock and found that it was almost seven o''clock unconsciously. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to drive you there. Hurry up."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "no, I''ll just go there myself. I can take a taxi when I go out. I''m bothered tonight." Lin Yi said, stood up and continued, "as for the domestic competition, I will prepare well and will not humiliate Jinghai city."


    When Zhou heard Lin Yi say this, he also smiled, patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said, "I believe you. Prepare well. Your goal is not domestic, but world competition. You should correct your master''s name."


    "I will. Don''t worry." Lin Yi finished and leaned slightly to old Zhou, "then I''ll go first."


    "Well, let''s go. Pay attention to safety on the way." Old Zhou nodded and looked at Lin Yi. His eyes were full of appreciation. This son has different repercussions and turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud. Zhou Lao waited for Lin Yi to take off.


    Lin Yi nodded, turned and went out. Lin Yi, who just walked to the gate, saw Zhou Liwei just coming back and found that Zhou Liwei was in high spirits at this time. He was quite different. Zhou Liwei saw Lin Yi standing at the door of his house. Although he was surprised, he was not afraid and walked up slowly.


    Lin Yi wanted to see what Zhou Liwei wanted. He stopped and stood where he was. Watching Zhou Liwei come to him step by step.


    "Gone?" Zhou Liwei stood beside Lin Yi and said slowly.


    "Yes." Lin Yi wants to see what tricks Zhou Liwei wants to play.


    Zhou Liwei seemed to have figured something out. He sighed heavily and said, "I apologize for what happened before. I have passed the military examination and will go to the army soon. My father has a bad temper and high blood pressure. I hope you can see him more during my absence."


    Lin Yi was a little surprised. Did Zhou Liwei figure it out? Is this still the arrogant director Zhou? Lin Yi smiled and said, "are you serious? I think if this is a joke, you are really worse than animals."


    If Zhou Liwei had heard Lin Yi speak like this before, he would have argued with Lin Yi. However, this time, Zhou Liwei did not refute Lin Yi, but nodded heavily and said, "I''m serious. I''m not kidding. Lin Yi, please." With that, Zhou Liwei bowed heavily to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stood where he was, saw Zhou Liwei so serious, smiled at the corners of his mouth, accepted Zhou Liwei''s gift and said, "I will." With that, he turned and left. His voice came from a distance, "stay with your parents these days."


    Zhou Liwei looked at Lin Yi''s back and took a deep breath. His father is right. The gap between himself and Lin Yi is too big. However, Zhou Liwei believes that he has a good foundation, but his mind is not good. After the training of the army, Zhou Liwei believes that he will catch up with and even surpass Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi came to the hospital, it was already dark. Lin Yi returned to the thoracic surgery department and stood in front of the nurse station, holding the duty table to sign the contract. The duty nurse looked at Lin Yi and said, "director, how was the game today?"


    After signing his name on the duty list, Lin Yi raised his head, smiled and said, "there should be a notice tomorrow. You will know at that time." Then he turned and walked to his office. The little nurse murmured, "can''t you lose the election... Sorry to say?"


    Lin Yi''s hearing is excellent. Of course, he heard what the little nurse said. Lin Yi smiled gently and didn''t care more. However, Lin Yi now understands one thing more and more. Some people set it face to face and back to face. They may be respectful to you in front of you, but they can''t tell how to hurt you where you can''t see or hear.


    Lin Yi sits in his office and looks at his mobile phone bored. Suddenly, the mobile phone rings. When Lin Yi looks, it''s Lin Zicong''s phone. He must have asked him for help. Lin Yi smiled. It seems that Lin Zicong is quick to do things. It has only been a long time since he has had an eyebrow.


    However, Lin Yi is also a little uneasy. He doesn''t know what it is, whether it''s about blossoming life experience or Li Mengru. Lin Yi sighed. No matter what it was, he couldn''t escape. Then he took a heavy breath and answered the phone.


    "Have eyes and eyebrows?" Lin Yi said. But Lin Yi didn''t say anything, because Lin Yi didn''t know whether he wanted to know Li Mengru''s news or not. Knowing Li Mengru''s news, I will feel at ease, but I can''t help looking for her, and then the two are embarrassed to each other. If he doesn''t know, Lin Yi will worry again. This is a paradox, which makes Lin Yi unable to find the answer.


    "Yes." Lin Zicong''s voice was still low and replied, "that little girl is the little granddaughter of the Ding family in the neighboring city. The Ding family is a drug lord family. It''s hard to provoke. It''s very strong."


    Lin Yi nodded. It was really not simple, but since the origin of blossoms was so prominent, who had to assassinate her? Lin Yi asked, "did you find out who did it to the little girl?"


    "I found it." Lin Zicong said, "it''s not someone else, it''s his uncle. The Ding family has been critically ill and began to compete for family property. It is said that the little girl''s father was cruel and shot his brother''s own son. His brother was even more cruel and wanted to kill his brother directly. It is estimated that now, the only thing left for the Ding family boss is this little girl."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi also sighed heavily. The competition for adults'' interests forced the innocent child to fall into it. What a fuck. Lin Yi said to the phone, "what''s the situation now? Will the second son of the Ding family still do something to this child?"


    "I don''t know, but the second son of the Ding family shouldn''t have time to take care of it now. The recent border anti drug operation should give him a headache." Lin Zicong''s voice came over.

 Chapter 1169

    Hearing Lin Zicong say that blossoming should be safe for the time being, Lin Yi was relieved. However, Lin Yi also began to worry. Although it is calm now, Lin Yi knows that when the Ding family''s second son comes empty, he will definitely find blossoms again. After all, I''m afraid the Revenge of killing children is not so easy to calm down.


    Duoduo is also a poor child. I didn''t do anything wrong, but I lost my family. In the end, my life should be in danger. Lin Yi said to the phone, "please, if there is any change over there, let me know at the first time."


    "Yes." Although Lin Zicong knows that it must be dangerous to fight against the Ding family with Lin Yi''s current strength, Lin Zicong also knows that others can''t persuade Lin Yi what he believes.


    "Well, I''ll hang up if there''s nothing to do. I have something to do on my side." Lin Yi didn''t know why. At this time, he even said such a sentence. Maybe I''m expecting something in my heart.


    "One more thing." Lin Zicong said in a low and calm voice, "Li Mengru is also playing in the neighboring Binhai city. There is no danger. I have sent someone to watch."


    After hearing what Lin Zicong said, Lin Yi also breathed a sigh of relief. Since he knows that Li Mengru is doing well, there is no problem, that''s all. He said to the phone, "Lin Zicong, thank you." I really appreciate Lin Zicong, but I helped Lin Zicong solve a little trouble, but Lin Zicong helped himself too much. Lin Yi really thanks Lin Zicong.


    "We are friends." Lin Zicong said in a low voice.


    "Yes." Lin Yi nods heavily. Although he knows that Lin Zicong can''t see, Lin Yi knows that Lin Zicong, such a proud person, is willing to admit that Lin Yi is his friend. He must have fully recognized Lin Yi.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yi sat in his seat, feeling very complicated. He finally knows the whereabouts of Li Mengru, but Lin Yi doesn''t know whether to look for Li Mengru at this moment. While Lin Yi was still struggling, he suddenly knocked at the door.


    Lin Yi quickly sorted out his mood. He can''t be seen by others. Lin Yi cleared his throat and said, "please come in."


    The door was opened, and it was su Mengying who came in. Su Mengying sees Lin Yi sitting at her desk, bored. I''m afraid something has happened. Su Mengying stepped forward, sat in front of Lin Yi and said, "why didn''t you take it?"


    When Lin Yi saw Su Mengying coming, he also cheered up and said with a forced smile, "no, to be honest, the level of the game is very low."


    Su Mengying nodded. It must be the same. The competition at that level is certainly impossible to cause any difficulties to Lin Yi. Su Mengying asked, "what''s the matter? I''m worried." With that, Su Mengying took out a document from her backpack and took it in her hand.


    "It''s just boring to sit on duty." Lin Yi smiles and is not ready to tell Su Mengying the truth. Whether he knows Li Mengru''s whereabouts or what happened to Lin Yi during the game, Lin Yi doesn''t want Su Mengying to know. If you don''t know, it''s good for Lin Yi and Su Mengying.


    Su Mengying smiled and said, "you, Lin Yi, have an honest day on duty."


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly when he heard it. It was true. I''ve been on duty in the hospital for so long. Today is the first time I''ve been on duty. Lin Yi said with a smile, "isn''t it busy? Also, you didn''t tell me when the domestic competition was held."


    "Next month." Su Mengying looked at the document in her hand and said.


    Seeing Su Mengying''s appearance, Lin Yi was also moved. Lin Yi knows that the reason why Su Mengying came back immediately after the meeting and even worked in her own office is to look after Lin Yi. Su Mengying is afraid that Lin Yi will come again. Su Mengying''s little heart can''t stand it.


    "Supper, eat?" Lin Yi stood up, walked aside, picked up a bucket of instant noodles and beckoned to Su Mengying.


    Su Mengying is reading the document. When she sees Lin Yi talking about midnight, she looks up and finds that Lin Yi is really advertising instant noodles. Su Mengying smiled gently and said, "OK, I don''t eat it, and you don''t eat it. It''s not nutritious."


    Then he stood up, took the instant noodles in Lin Yi''s hand and said, "I know a good shop and also send takeout. It''s very good." Then he took out his mobile phone and beckoned to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled and sat back in his seat again. Looking at Su Mengying, who was ordering a meal, I didn''t know why. It seemed that she was evil and said, "president, have you heard a word?"


    "Huh?" Su Mengying was busy ordering food at this time. She didn''t lift her head and gently replied.


    "Beautiful and delicious." Lin Yi laughed and looked at the beauty in front of him. Naturally, his heart was full of reverie.


    Su Mengying blushed when she heard Lin Yi say so. Looking at Lin Yi''s proud appearance, she said angrily, "don''t always be serious."


    "Ha ha." Lin Yi thanked Su Mengying very much and immediately made himself feel much better when he was still very depressed.


    The meal was delivered quickly and was soon delivered to the office. Looking at the delicious food on the table, Lin Yi also felt beautiful. Su Mengying still takes care of herself. She orders so much and is partial to meat. She''s afraid she can''t eat enough. Lin Yi reached out to pick up a big chicken leg, took a bite and said vaguely, "don''t you want some, Dean?"


    Su Mengying seemed very busy and stared at the documents in her hand. Hearing Lin Yi calling himself, he raised his head and took a look at Lin Yi. He bit the chicken leg with a greasy face. Lin Yi was immediately happy. Said with a smile, "speak slowly and don''t worry."


    "I said you would like some." Lin Yi swallowed the food in his mouth and handed Su Mengying the chicken leg he had chewed.


    Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi with a serious look. She was also stunned. She put down the documents in her hand, pushed them back to Lin Yi and said, "I don''t eat. I''m going to lose weight."


    Lin Yi didn''t eat any more. Instead, he wiped the greasy corners of his mouth. Looking at Su Mengying, he looked up and down for a long time and said, "what do you say? You''re skinny and lose weight. You''re a doctor. I don''t need to remind you of these things."


    Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi, blinked and said playfully, "of course I know." After that, he grabbed Lin Yi''s hand, pulled it and stuffed the chicken leg into his mouth. After a bite, he babbled his mouth and continued, "the taste seems OK."


    Lin Yi looked down and saw that what Su Mengying ate was the part she had bitten.

 Chapter 1170

    Originally, Lin Yi was only on duty in the first half of the night, and another doctor came on duty in the second half of the night. When the time came, another doctor on duty came and found that Su Mengying had fallen asleep against her desk. The doctor was a little confused when he came in.


    "Well, director..." the doctor on duty said in his heart that the news that the director and the Dean are lovers is not aimless. It seems that there is some relationship.


    Lin Yi saw that Su Mengying fell asleep on the table. He smiled gently, turned to the doctor on duty and said, "I''ll help you on duty today. Go back. Have a good sleep and come to work early tomorrow." Lin Yi knows that Su Mengying is really tired. She just came back from the meeting and stayed here with Lin Yi for a long time. Now she just fell asleep. Let her sleep for a while.


    "OK. I''ll go first, director." The doctor on duty hurried out. I wish I had to be on duty. Since someone is on duty for me, of course.


    Lin Yi looks at Su Mengying lying on the desk. He feels pity in his heart. He turns around and takes off his white coat and gently covers Su Mengying. He looks at Su Mengying''s red face and listens to Su Mengying''s slow breathing. Lin Yi smiles and kisses Su Mengying gently on her face.


    Su Mengying is asleep, which is certain, but Lin Yi''s kiss makes Su Mengying''s already red face redder now.


    Lin Yi seemed to have accomplished some feat. He smiled with satisfaction and went to the ward to check the night.


    The next morning, Su Mengying woke up and found that Lin Yi was no longer here. Then I realized that I fell asleep in Lin Yi''s office. Misty Su Mengying picked up her mobile phone and wanted to see what time it was. She found that Lin Yi sent a message to herself and hurried to open it.


    "I''ll go back first. In case everyone comes in and finds me in the same room with you, it''s time to say that you have kept a little white face." There was a naughty expression behind it. Su Mengying looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. Lin Yi was still not in shape, but it was good. In this way, Su Mengying was relieved. At least it wouldn''t be the same as before. That''s good.


    Su Mengying stood up, tidied up her clothes and went out to the door.


    At this time, Lin Yi was already lying at home and sleeping. If you look carefully, you can still find something lying next to you. Nothing else, it''s the restored leaves. After the leaf was saved by Lin Yi, it became more sticky to Lin Yi. When eating, sleeping and even going to the bathroom, the leaf had to be with Lin Yi.


    But anyway, Lin Yi, a big man, is not so particular about it, so he follows the leaves. Anyway, Ye is also a very obedient dog. He never urinates anywhere. He feels smarter than some people.


    Lin Yi always feels that someone is next to him. He quickly opens his eyes and finds out. It''s not like someone is sitting next to him, but it''s really someone sitting next to him.


    Lin Yi opened his eyes and found that there was a face in front of him! Lin Yi quickly gets up with a cry. The figure in front of him smiles and flashes. He stands aside and quietly looks at the flustered Lin Yi with a smile on his face.


    Lin Yi rubbed his eyes hard. Then he found that there was no one else in front of him. It''s Mo Yu in white! When Lin Yi thought that the beautiful face was pasted in front of his face just now, Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "Finally woke up." Mo Yu looked at Lin Yi and smiled.


    Lin Yi pulled the quilt over himself, as if afraid of being taken advantage of, and said, "how did you get in?"


    "Rely on this." Mo Yu took out a small iron wire in his hand.


    My God, Lin Yi has a black face. What locks are these! It''s good to charge yourself so much money! But on second thought, there was something wrong. I slept so hard that I didn''t find it. Didn''t even the leaf find that an outsider came in? Lin Yi looked around him and found that the leaves were no longer next to him. He quickly looked around and found that there was no shadow of the leaves.


    "Are you looking for something?" Mo Yu saw Lin Yi like this, smiled and bent down, "are you looking for this little thing?"


    Lin Yi saw that it was indeed a leaf! The leaf was picked up by Mo Yu. Unexpectedly, it was flattering. It kept licking Mo Yu''s hand and made Mo Yu laugh.


    "Well, stop it." Mo Yu stretched out his white hand and touched the little dog''s head touching the leaves.


    When Lin Yi saw this scene, he immediately wanted to curse his mother! I''m so good to the leaves! Leaf this color dog! It must be that Mo Yu is more handsome than himself that he used to please. No, is Mo Yu handsome?


    "Are you going to talk to me like this?" Mo Yu smiled and put down the leaves in his hands.


    Lin Yi felt a little embarrassed and said, "go out and wait for me for two minutes. I''ll come out right away." As he spoke, his hand clutching the quilt was tighter.


    Mo Yu saw it, smiled, turned and went out. Lin Yi put on his clothes and followed him out. Lin Yi also wants to know what Mo Yu is looking for. Is his eldest brother modi here?


    Lin Yi and Mo Yu are sitting in the living room. Only then do they realize that modi didn''t come, but Mo Yu came alone.


    Lin Yi looked at Mo Yu, who was laughing with the leaves, and said, "everything goes up to the three treasures hall. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Mo Yu heard Lin Yi speak and smiled. He stopped bending and said, "save my brother."


    Lin Yi heard Mo Yu say to save his eldest brother. I even doubt that I heard wrong. If I don''t say it first, I''ll use modi''s means. Who can lay a hand on him? In terms of their cultivation and strength, which is not higher than themselves? Do you need any help?


    "What do you mean?" Lin Yi asked puzzled, "I don''t think I can help."


    Although it''s good to make friends with modi. At least the tense relationship between the two people can be relieved, Lin Yi also knows that it''s impossible for modi to lose his life. Lin Yi doesn''t do such a loss business.


    "Only you can help, no one else can." Mo Yu looked at Lin Yi and said seriously.


    Lin Yi is a little dizzy. What can only be helped by himself, but others can''t? Anyway, listen to Mo Yu first. It''s really not good. Just refuse. "Tell me." Lin Yi said.


    "The eldest brother was devoured by his own skill. Now he is dying on the farm." Mo Yu said, there was a mist in front of him. Lin Yi could see that he was really worried about his big brother.


    Mo Yu wiped his eyes and continued, "Lin Yi, I want you to help me. It''s easy to contact your master, Lin Zhengfeng."

 Chapter 1171

    When Lin Yi heard that Mo Yu asked him to contact his master, he couldn''t help but wonder more.


    Although Lin Yi saw that modi might have something to do with his master when he was there at the beginning, Lin Yi still didn''t know exactly. Now that Mo Yu has offered it, Lin Yi also wants to ask what''s going on.


    "I want to know what''s going on." Lin Yi picked up the mineral water bought at the teahouse last night, poured a few mouthfuls into his mouth and continued, "I don''t want to die in your hands for no reason."


    Lin Yi had a very bad impression of modi. Modi almost regarded himself as the feed of Gu insects.


    Mo Yu sighed deeply when he saw Lin Yi''s appearance. He fully understood Lin Yi''s reaction. Indeed, what his eldest brother did to Lin Yi still made Lin Yi have some disagreements, which is inevitable.


    Mo Yu looked at Lin Yi and said, "I know you have a problem with big brother, but he is really a good man. The reason for this is because of the problem of skill."


    "Oh?" Lin Yi suddenly became interested, "you go on, I''m listening."


    Mo Yu continued: "The martial arts practiced by eldest brother are extremely Yin and poisonous. Although they are very powerful and have unique means to cultivate poisonous insects, they have more or less hurt eldest brother''s body and have a certain impact on his mind. Therefore, he is becoming more and more violent, so I planted so many flowers and plants around the farm so that those pure life energy can make him happy It feels a little better. "


    When Lin Yi heard Mo Yu''s introduction, he was also surprised. Is there such a story behind it? Of course, Lin Yi knows that Kung Fu has a great impact on practitioners. Like Lin Yi''s internal skill, there are not many attack methods. They all need to be used with silver needles. However, Lin Yi''s skill is also strengthening Lin Yi''s body. It can make Lin Yi immortal, but there must be no problem in prolonging his life.


    Modi''s skill should belong to those with strong attack power, but things in the world are relative. Lin Yi''s attack is not strong. This is his weakness. The side effect of modi''s skill is that it hurts too much.


    When Lin Yi heard Mo Yu say this, he was also a little shocked and said slowly, "in this case, what can my master help you?" Lin Yi still wants to know what the relationship between modi and his master is.


    Mo Yu also understood Lin Yi''s meaning and said softly, "because my eldest brother is your senior brother."


    Lin Yi was completely shocked. Is it his senior brother? Why didn''t Lin Yi listen to Lin Zhengfeng at all. Or are these all lies that Mo Yu told in order to get in touch with Lin Zhengfeng? Lin Yi straightened up, looked at Mo Yu in front of him and said, "are you serious? Why don''t I know?"


    Mo Yu knows that all this may be really difficult to accept, but it is really true. Mo Yu also looked into Lin Yi''s eyes and said, "I know you don''t believe it, but it''s true. You can ask your master. Now." Mo Yu''s eyes were burning and looked at Lin Yi.


    Seeing Mo Yu like this, Lin Yi doesn''t seem to be lying, but Lin Yi still wants to know what''s going on. Lin Yi breathed out and tried to keep himself calm. Lin Yi asked, "can you be specific? I want to know."


    Mo Yu also sighed. It seems that if Lin Yi doesn''t know the whole story, he won''t help himself. Mo Yu nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    "Elder brother is Mr. Lin Zhengfeng, the first apprentice. At that time, there was no you." Mo Yu paused and continued, "at that time, my eldest brother was just 16 years old and came out to exercise. He met Mr. Lin Zhengfeng. At that time, my eldest brother was smart and loved by Mr. Lin Zhengfeng, so he accepted him as an apprentice."


    Lin Yi nodded when he heard Mo Yu say so. I must have not been born at that time. But since modi is deeply loved by old Mr. Lin Zhengfeng, why didn''t he stay with Lin Zhengfeng in the end, but left? And why did modi use this dark skill?


    Mo Yu seems to understand Lin Yi''s heart, say: "Then, there was an accident in my family. My parents were both mutilated by another family, but my eldest brother and I lived a miserable life. Later, I learned the news and informed my eldest brother. My eldest brother was also sad and angry and wanted to ask Mr. Lin Zhengfeng for help in revenge, but Mr. Lin Zhengfeng just told my eldest brother at that time that there was no way. I could teach you the skill, but You can''t take revenge. You are too weak. "


    Mo Yu''s eyes turned red when he said this. Mo Yu bit his teeth, He continued: "brother also knows that the skills given by old Mr. Lin Zhengfeng can''t make him a peerless master at once. So brother knelt down and begged old Mr. Lin Zhengfeng to help him. However, Lin Zhengfeng was indifferent. He just told brother that he had agreed to do it again."


    Lin Yi nodded when he heard what Mo Yu said. I know Lin Zhengfeng. I don''t know why, Lin Zhengfeng really hasn''t done anything, nor has he helped others cure their diseases. So there is Lin Yi, the second apprentice. From another point of view, Lin Yi is Lin Zhengfeng''s sustenance. For the previous sustenance.


    "But eldest brother is eager for revenge. He needs strength. He went to Yunnan because he heard that the poisonous insects there are powerful and can kill people invisibly. He wanted to try and learn something. By chance, he got lost in the mountain forest and went into an ancient tomb. He got a skill. It''s what he practiced now."


    Mo Yu said here, tears can''t stop. Lin Yi reached out and handed the paper towel to Mo Yu. He said slowly, "this is it."


    Mo Yu didn''t take Lin Yi''s paper towel. Instead, he reached out and wiped his tears with his sleeve and continued, "then he succeeded. He avenged his father and mother. But I, I watched him being eaten by the skill every day. Now, he finally can''t stand it."


    Lin Yi was also moved when he looked at Mo Yu who was so excited. Lin Yi sighed and said, "I''m not sure I can contact Shifu, but I''ll try my best to help you." Lin Zhengfeng is really a man who can''t see the end. Lin Yi doesn''t want to contact him.


    With that, Lin Yi took out his mobile phone and dialed Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Yi prayed silently: "master, master, just take it and save my senior brother."

 Chapter 1172

    Mo Yu is even happy to see Lin Yi take out his mobile phone and call. But when Lin Yi said that he might not be able to contact Lin Zhengfeng, he was worried. Modi won''t last long. It won''t take long. Modi will be completely swallowed by the skill. At that time, there will be two ends waiting for modi. The first is that modi will die completely. This is good. The second worse thing is that modi was swallowed by the skill, completely lost his mind and became a killing machine.


    "Doo... Doo... Doo... Doo..." it doesn''t sound like much at ordinary times. At this moment, it arouses the heartstrings of Lin Yi and Mo Yu. With the passage of time, the sound finally stopped.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered at the moment. Please redial later." The cold sound came into Lin Yi''s and Mo Yu''s ears. Mo Yu sighed heavily, and the disappointment in his eyes was about to overflow.


    Lin Yi is also a little helpless. His master is always like this. His mobile phone is the same as a fake. Lin Yi forced a smile and said, "don''t worry, Mo Yu. In fact, it''s still very good. I usually don''t play in the service area. Well, I''ll play another one." With that, Lin Yi picked up his cell phone again and dialed Lin Zhengfeng''s number.


    Mo Yu reluctantly smiles when he hears Lin Yi comforting himself. But I don''t have much hope in my heart. Mo Yu now has only regret in his heart. If he can be stronger, he doesn''t need big brother to protect himself all the time. Big brother won''t lie down and die now.


    "Hello? Lin Yi, why do you always bother Shifu?" When Mo Yu blamed himself, the phone had been connected! Mo Yu was so excited that he quickly pricked up his ears to listen to the voice on the phone.


    Lin Yi was also surprised that the phone was connected. He didn''t care what Lin Zhengfeng said to disturb him. He shouted directly at the phone: "master, don''t do good things. There''s an accident here. Human life is at stake."


    "What?" At the other end of the phone, the voice was obviously serious, "what''s the matter with you? Tell you not to make trouble for me. You''re just restless, aren''t you? What''s the matter? You, hurry up!"


    Although Lin Zhengfeng''s tone is not very good, he is completely worried about Lin Yi. After hearing this, Lin Yi was also warm in his heart. His master was really good to himself. He taught himself skills and took care of himself so attentively. Lin Yi said, "no, master, it''s not me. It''s senior brother."


    At the other end of the phone, I heard Lin Yi say elder martial brother, and suddenly there was no sound. Lin Yi thought the line was broken and hurriedly said, "master, what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk! Hello? I finally got through! Master! Lin Zhengfeng! Strange old man!" Lin Yi hurriedly shouted that if the line was broken, he would be angry to death.


    "I''m not dead yet. What are you shouting?" Lin Zhengfeng finally responded.


    Lin Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "master, your phone is just like a fake. I''m afraid you''re silent."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" There was a low voice on the other end of the phone. Lin Yi could hear that Shifu was still guilty about his senior brother.


    When Lin Yi heard that the master asked him to introduce the situation, he picked up his mobile phone and asked Mo Yu to tell Lin Zhengfeng what happened. But Mo Yu didn''t answer his cell phone. He waved his hand and motioned to Lin Yi. Lin Yi nodded and said to the other end of the phone, "elder martial brother has been bitten by the skill. Now he is in danger. I want to ask if you have any moves." Of course, Lin Yi understands that it is obviously impossible for Lin Zhengfeng to come here. He can only say that let him see if there are any moves and let Lin Yi do it.


    "What?" A voice of surprise came from the other end of the phone, "has he been eaten by the skill? What the fuck did I say about him? What''s the situation now? Does he still have a trace of consciousness?" Lin Zhengfeng''s voice is very angry. Although he doesn''t like this apprentice very much and has a heavy heart to kill, he is his apprentice after all. How can he really ignore it.


    Lin Yi is on hands-free. Of course, Mo Yu also heard what Lin Zhengfeng said. Lin Yi looks at Mo Yu and asks in his eyes. Mo Yu also understood and shook his head, indicating that modi had completely lost consciousness. Lin Yi said to the phone: "no, he has completely lost consciousness now."


    "Alas. I said that none of you really bothered me." The other end of the phone heaved a heavy sigh and continued, "he must be because of the insect bite. I guess he is feeding the insect with his own body."


    "What?" Lin Yi exclaimed. Feeding poisonous insects with their own flesh? That''s crazy, isn''t it? Why? Does modi have any enemies? Lin Yi doesn''t understand. Turn around and look at Mo Yu. Mo Yu also shook his head, saying he didn''t know.


    "Well, I understand his situation. That should be it." When Lin Yi heard Lin Zhengfeng say this, he smiled gently. He knew that Lin Zhengfeng was not a heartless man. It seemed that he had cared about modi.


    "What should I do? Get rid of the poisonous insects in his body?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Otherwise?" Lin Zhengfeng asked.


    "But in that case, won''t it hurt his body?" Lin Yi has some doubts. According to the truth, modi must be deeply poisoned. If he is forcibly removed, it must be harmful to his body.


    "Your nonsense may not hurt you? I said I told you to recite all those medical books for nothing, didn''t I? Where''s your brain?" The other end of the phone said angrily.


    With hands-free on, Mo Yu naturally heard Lin Zhengfeng scold Lin Yi. The scene was a little awkward. Lin Yi smiled and said, "master, please tell me what to do."


    "Open Sanyang and enter the sea of Qi. Assist with herbs, wash your body and bones, and completely eliminate Gu poison." Such a voice came from the other end of the phone.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi had some doubts and said slowly, "master, are you kidding? Really?" Lin Yi knows very well. If you really follow Lin Zhengfeng, with good luck, modi will be saved, but you will also lose your skills. If you are not lucky, modi will completely become a dead body.


    "Yes." Lin Zhengfeng''s voice was also obviously lowered. "It''s too late. If it were earlier, there might be other ways, but now, it''s the only way to do it."


    "OK. I see. I''ll go now." Lin Yi nodded. Since Lin Zhengfeng said so, he would do it himself.


    "Yes." There was also some helplessness on the other end of the phone. He sighed heavily, "Oh, no, I said how did you know modi?"


    "Master, I''ll hang up first. I''m in a hurry to save my senior brother." Lin Yi quickly hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1173

    Mo Yu saw Lin Xiao hang up and hurriedly asked, "is the method Mr. Ye Zifeng said really effective?"


    Lin Xiao nodded and said, "what the master said must be useful. Just..." Lin Xiao stopped talking. He knew that even if Mo Yu could accept the consequences, Mo Di might not be able to accept them.


    "But what? Medicinal materials? That''s not a problem. I have planted a lot of medicinal materials in my backyard. You have everything you want. They are transplanted from the medicine garden." Mo Yu thought Lin Xiao was worried about the problem of medicinal materials and hurriedly said.


    Lin Xiao frowned, shook his head and said, "the medicine is not a problem, the problem is. This scheme is risky. Not only that, even if he saves your eldest brother, he will completely lose his cultivation because of washing his body and filling his bones."


    Mo Yu obviously hesitated after hearing this. He knew that brother had paid too much and sacrificed too much for this poison skill. If he wakes up and finds that he has lost all his skills, I''m afraid he really can''t accept it. Mo Yu obviously hesitated. For a long time, he raised his head, looked at Lin Xiao and asked slowly, "is there no better way?"


    Of course, Lin Xiao also understood Mo Yu''s hesitation at this time. When he heard Mo Yu say so, he shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything else for the time being."


    Mo Yu sighed heavily when he heard Lin Xiao say so. Things in the world often can''t have the best of both worlds. There must be gains if there are losses. Now that modi has reached this point, his life still matters. As for the rest, let''s talk about it later.


    "Alas. That''s it. I can''t watch my eldest brother be eaten by the skill. Lin Xiao, are you free now? Can we go now?" Mo Yu''s voice has a whining smell. Indeed, his eldest brother doesn''t have much time left.


    Lin Xiao looked up at the clock and found that it was just eight o''clock and he had only been back for less than three hours. Lin Xiao rubbed his eyes hard. He was really a little sleepy. Lin Xiao said slowly, "well, go now. Anyway, it''s also a weekend. I don''t have to go to work."


    "Thank you. Thank you." Mo Yu thanked. It was beyond Mo Yu''s expectation that Lin Xiao could treat his eldest brother so generously. Mo Yu also sees that Lin Xiao is very sleepy now, but there is no way. Brother''s life is really at stake. He can only trouble Lin Xiao.


    "Nothing." Lin Xiao picked up his coat and car key and continued, "let''s go now."


    "OK." Mo Yu nodded and followed Lin Xiao. He walked out of the room slowly.


    It was still some time before he got to the farm. Lin Xiao was thinking all the way. Can it be said that modi did all this because of Kung Fu? So why is modi so unscrupulous in collecting money? And Mo Yu next to him seems to be a means to the sky. What''s his ability?


    "Lin Xiao. I know what you''re thinking. Anyway, I have time now. I''ll tell you." Mo Yu looked at Lin Xiao driving and said slowly.


    "OK." Lin Xiao forgot that Mo Yu can read his heart. But it''s just in time to avoid embarrassment.


    Mo Yu looked out of the window of the car and continued, "the family has declined since the family disaster. But it hasn''t died yet. A blood line escaped in disorder. Not long ago, there was a man from Mo Zicheng who claimed to be a collateral blood line. He came to see my eldest brother. He had a good talk with him. Finally, he talked about revitalizing my mo family."


    When Lin Xiao heard this, he probably guessed seven or eight. But still listen to Mo Yu patiently and go on.


    Mo Yu paused and continued: "there are more than 700 side branches, so he barely maintains his food and drink and talks about revitalizing the Mo family. But when the eldest brother heard Mo Zicheng say so, he became angry and stood up, saying how can my mo family''s children live so down. I have to admit that the eldest brother pays too much attention to the family and even has some obsession."


    Lin Xiao nodded to show understanding. Another word for obsession is called neuropathy.


    Mo Yu continued: "but over the years, elder brother hasn''t accumulated much wealth. But Mo Zicheng looks like he is led by elder brother, so elder brother has to use all kinds of means to collect money. Yes, it''s more or less due to the influence of Kung Fu, but I must also admit that elder brother himself has a responsibility."


    Lin Xiao nodded. If modi didn''t have such an idea, how could the skill affect it. However, it can be seen that Kung Fu is evil by taking such cruel means. Lin Xiao said, "didn''t you persuade him?"


    "I did. Why didn''t I?" Mo Yu smiled helplessly, rolled up his sleeve, pointed to a scar on his right hand and said, "I advised, and then it was like this."


    Lin Xiao took a look. The wound on Mo Yu''s hand had scabbed, but from the appearance of the scar, Lin Xiao could see how shocking the original wound was. Lin Xiao sighed and shook his head. It seemed that modi had really lost his mind. I was lucky to have found a life in modi''s hands.


    Mo Yu smiled and continued, "but I don''t blame him. Everyone has his own persistence. He insists on revitalizing the Mo family, which is not wrong."


    Lin Xiao nodded and said, "there are many ways to revitalize the family, but why did your eldest brother choose the most extreme one?"


    Mo Yu smiled and shook his head. He didn''t know how to answer Lin Xiao. After a moment of silence, he continued, "as for my ability, it is mental power."


    "Mental strength?" Lin Xiao was a little confused. It was the first time he heard this. Although Lin Xiao knew the existence of spiritual power before, he had never seen a real user of spiritual power.


    Mo Yu saw Lin Xiao''s surprised appearance, also nodded and continued: "in simple terms, I can read my heart and let my thoughts enter your brain and become your thoughts."


    "What?" Lin Xiao exclaimed, "are you too abnormal?"


    Mo Yu saw Lin Xiao''s appearance, smiled gently and said, "it''s not so exaggerated. It''s OK to read your heart, but to control others, it must be when the other party doesn''t know and has much lower strength than me. Like you, I can''t control it."


    Lin Xiao nodded when he heard this. If you want to control who you want to control, this ability is too powerful.


    "In fact, everyone has mental power, but there are differences in mental power due to the relationship between their own consciousness and physique." Mo Yu said slowly.

 Chapter 1174

    "Consciousness?" When Lin Xiao heard Mo Yu say that he was conscious, he was immediately happy. I''m afraid my consciousness is more than ten times stronger than that of ordinary people. In that case, can you have the same ability as Mo Yu?


    "Well, consciousness." Mo Yu nodded, slowly looked at Lin Xiao and continued, "I know you have strong consciousness and good physique. But you don''t have strong mental strength. It''s not because you''re not strong enough, but on the contrary, you''re too strong."


    "Too strong?" Lin Xiao can''t laugh or cry. What does it mean that this is too strong. Is it difficult that you are too strong but inhibit your spiritual power? If so, it would be too oolong.


    Mo Yu saw Lin Xiao crying and laughing, smiled and continued: "your consciousness is too strong, but your body is too weak, so your spiritual power has not awakened. If you awaken, it will do too much harm to your body."


    Lin Xiao nodded after listening. Lin Xiao knew that his spiritual power was too strong, but his body was not strong enough, because Lin Xiao didn''t deliberately exercise his body. He was imperceptibly influenced by his own cultivation skills. Lin Xiao said slowly, "what''s the matter with you? Your magic can even affect me."


    "Me?" Mo Yu smiled and continued, "I''m just the opposite. I''m too weak. Both consciousness and physique are too weak. But maybe God took care of me and made me mutate, resulting in my spiritual awakening. I still remember when I woke up, all my little goldfish died. They were killed by my spiritual power."


    Lin Xiao nodded, but his heart was full of shock. Is the spirit so terrible that it can kill creatures in space? Lin Xiao thought to himself that he would call ye Zifeng later and be sure to ask him if he has any skill to forge his body.


    "Here we are." Seeing that he had reached the farm, Lin Xiao parked the car directly at the door and stuck at the door. Turning to Mo Yu, he said, "to be on the safe side, don''t let others in." Some things are better not to let others know.


    Mo Yu also nodded. Now the door is empty, and the original security personnel stopped their life activities because of modi''s unconsciousness, so they can only stand aside foolishly. Lin Xiao could feel that these security personnel just lost the ability of life activities, but there were still signs of life in their bodies.


    Mo Yu took Lin Xiao through the front hall and stood at the door of the corridor. Lin Xiao stopped and said, "are you sure there will be no butterflies flying in the sky or scorpions climbing on the ground in this corridor?" Lin Xiaoke still clearly remembers this place. It is here that modi showed his skill of poisonous insects. Now he is still afraid to think of it.


    Seeing Lin Xiao''s appearance, Mo Yu also smiled gently and said, "don''t worry, don''t say that elder brother is unconscious and can''t control these things. Even if he is still awake and knows your identity, he can''t do such a thing. You are his only junior brother."


    Lin Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said in his heart. Who knows? This elder martial brother is such a bully. Who knows if he will come up with some inexplicable things to hit himself. However, when Mo Yu said that modi was unable to control now, he was relieved and went forward.


    When he entered modi''s room and opened the door, Lin Xiao was very uncomfortable with the smell of death. The wood spirit bead in the body was ready to move, but this time, it couldn''t be suppressed. Suddenly, the green light soared, and Lin Xiao was surrounded by the green light.


    Mo Yu was blinded by the green and yellow light. He thought that something had happened to Modi, but Mo Yu could obviously feel that this was a pure life energy, not death energy. Mo Yu remembered that it was Lin Xiao''s energy. He quickly stretched out his hand to hold Lin Xiao and shouted, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Although Lin Xiao wanted to hide his possession of wooden beads, he really couldn''t hide it now. Now he can''t control the energy overflowing from the breath of death. Every meridians and acupoints are full of this vitality energy. Although it is said that this energy does no harm to the body, Lin Xiao can''t bear too much energy now.


    "There''s something in my body that I can''t control now." Lin Xiao knows that now is not the time to hide. He can only admit it and see if Mo Yu has any way.


    Mo Yu heard Lin Xiao say this and quickly stretched out his hand to hold Lin Xiao''s hand, but the green light was too dazzling. Mo Yu really couldn''t open his eyes. Mo Yu quickly shouted, "you hold my hand and import energy into my body. I was born a container and can bear it."


    Lin Xiao was shocked when he heard that Mo Yu said he was a container, but the situation was urgent. Now he had no better way. Lin Xiao groped around and finally held Mo Yu''s hand. He quickly passed the energy to Mo Yu.


    With the passage of time, the energy was slowly transferred to Mo Yu, and the green light was also slowly darkened. The life energy riot of Lin Xiao''s explosive body, which was almost hurt, finally subsided.


    Lin Xiao looks at Mo Yu who has absorbed life energy and finds that Mo Yu''s face is also flushed. It seems that it is still difficult for Mo Yu to absorb the energy of the mulingzhu riot. Lin Xiao finally recovered his mind, looked at Mo Yu and said slowly, "are you okay?"


    Mo Yu didn''t answer, but his face flushed and gradually turned blue. In the end, both eyes were going to overflow energy. Lin Xiao thought that the extra energy was unbearable for Mo Yu and had hurt Mo Yu. Lin Xiao hurriedly wants to suck the energy out of Mo Yu''s body. After all, it''s his own business. It''s absolutely impossible for Lin Xiao to let others bear it for him.


    Mo Yu saw that Lin Xiao wanted to absorb energy again. He quickly shook his head and pushed Lin Xiao away. Later, he spit out a green bead of light from his mouth. When Lin Xiao saw it, he was shocked and speechless. He could clearly feel the energy filled in the light bead.


    "All right." Mo Yu breathed heavily, handed the light beads in his hand to Lin Xiao and said slowly, "these are the energy you just spilled and passed to me. I condensed them into light beads that can be absorbed."


    Lin Xiao can''t believe that his ears can absorb light beads?

 Chapter 1175

    Mo Yu gasped and gasped. It seemed that it was really consuming. However, looking at Lin Xiao''s eyes, Mo Yu laughed, but coughed twice and was about to fall down. Seeing this, Lin Xiao hurried to hold Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu was really unable to stand up at this time and leaned softly against Lin Xiao. Mo Yu said gently, "this is also my ability. My spiritual power condenses energy. You can absorb the energy of this light bead and take it directly."


    Lin Xiao held the light bead in his hand and really felt the energy inside. But Lin Xiao has never heard of the embodiment of energy. Who is this Mo Yu? Today has brought so many shocks to myself all day.


    "Cough." Before Lin Xiao could speak, Modi, who was lying in the room, coughed violently. Lin Xiao looked at Mo Yu and said, "not good."


    Patronize to solve their own problems, but forget that there is a patient lying in bed! Lin Xiao helped Mo Yu to sit on the table next to him, while he hurried to the bedside. Seeing modi coughing constantly now, it seems that he is going to cough out his internal organs!


    Lin Xiao was also a little strange. When he just came in, modi was still good, nothing different. Why did it suddenly happen at this time? Lin Xiao hurriedly examined modi''s eyelids, but found that modi''s eyes were red at this time, as if they were about to bleed.


    Lin Xiao was also startled by the terrible scene in front of him. He hurried to take modi''s hand out of the quilt to feel his pulse. Who knows, just put his hand into the quilt, he was caught by modi''s backhand. Lin Xiao is a little flustered. Isn''t modi unconscious? How can you hold your hand now? Lin Xiao wanted to break free, but he found that he couldn''t break free anyway!


    "Ah." Lin Xiao felt that his hand seemed to have been torn open, but no matter how hard Lin Xiao tried, he just couldn''t pull it out. Mo Yu, who was sitting next to her, rushed to see Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao wanted to see how Modi, who had lost consciousness, held his hand, and quickly opened the quilt on modi. The scene in front of him frightened Lin Xiao very much! Under the quilt, modi''s body has been completely covered by insects! There are all kinds! Lin Xiao''s hand was bitten by a poisonous insect!


    Mo Yu, who arrived, was stunned to see the scene in front of him, but Lin Xiao next to him was in an emergency and had no time to wait. If he continued to wait, the Gu insect was bound to enter Lin Xiao''s body. It will be too late! Mo Yu quickly regained his spirits, reached over and bit the insect in Lin Xiao''s hand, which turned into ashes in an instant.


    When Lin Xiao saw the insects disappear, he quickly took his hand back. Turning to Mo Yu, he said anxiously, "look at the current situation, there is no way to touch modi. Not to mention the treatment, what should I do?"


    Mo Yu looked at Lin Xiao, then turned his head to see his eldest brother Modi, thought for a while and said, "there''s a way. You take out the energy light bead just condensed."


    Energy beads? Although Lin Xiao didn''t understand Mo Yu''s meaning, since Mo Yu said so, Lin Xiao still did it. Took out the energy light bead from his pocket and handed it to Mo Yu. But Mo Yu refused and said, "I can''t use this thing, only you can use it."


    Lin Xiao nodded. After all, this is his own energy. It''s normal that Mo Yu can''t use it. Turning his head, he asked, "how do you use it?"


    "Have you found that your life energy can make all these insects disappear and help eldest brother recover some signs of life. For example, you just spilled the energy and eldest brother absorbed a little, so there are signs of life." Mo Yu looked at modi and continued, "now, you can stimulate all the energy in the light bead."


    "Here?" Lin Xiao asked with some doubt that life energy can indeed restore modi''s mind, but it also conflicts with the death energy in modi''s body. Nature will not do little harm to modi.


    "Yes." Mo Yu nodded and continued, "although you are inspired, nothing will happen."


    "OK." Since Mo Yu was so sure, Lin Xiao didn''t say anything. The energy was directly transferred from the wooden beads in the body and poured into the energy light beads in front of us. The energy in the light bead was affected by the energy of the wood spirit bead and began to agitate.


    "Right now. You can absorb this energy first, strengthen your body, and leave the rest to me." Mo Yu saw that the energy of the light bead had been excited and shouted quickly.


    Mo Yu certainly knows that although the life energy can effectively eliminate the poisonous insects, the same conflict with modi''s energy is bound to cause damage. Therefore, Mo Yu did not intend to let Lin Xiao''s life energy directly enter modi''s body, but through his own filtration. For the sake of insurance, Mo Yu only absorbed the part of energy that should have dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Just do it. Mo Yu supported his spiritual strength, wrapped the overflowing energy, and then carefully attached it to modi''s body surface. Lin Xiao is absorbing energy wholeheartedly to strengthen his body. Lin Xiao knows Mo Yu''s actions at this time, but now he obviously can''t help Mo Yu. It''s important to strengthen himself. Later, he has to help Mo Di open three yang to completely eliminate the poison.


    The effect of energy strengthening the body is obvious. Lin Xiao can obviously feel his body strengthening. Physical strength is different from consciousness, which is very intuitive. Lin Xiao obviously felt that his arms were full of strength and would burst out at any time.


    With the passage of time, Lin Xiao has almost absorbed the whole Pearl of light. Mo Yu''s side is also at the end. The last trace of energy skipped, and all the poisonous insects on modi''s body surface were finally eliminated. Mo Yu saw that he finally got rid of all the poisonous insects attached to his eldest brother''s body. He also showed a smile and fainted.


    Lin Xiao also completed the absorption. Seeing that Mo Yu fell beside him, he hurried to help him up and set a pulse for Mo Yu. After learning the specific situation, Lin Xiao also sighed a long sigh. Mo Yu just consumed too much and fainted. It''s no big problem. Lin Xiao picked up Mo Yu and put him on the sofa. He turned and walked to modi lying on the bed. Lin Xiao looked at modi who had been rid of the poisonous insects and slowly said, "senior brother, senior brother, this time I can forget the past!"

 Chapter 1176

    Lin Xiao moved his muscles and bones, felt the comfort brought by the strengthening of his body, and recalled the treatment plan said by his master, "open Sanyang, enter the sea of Qi, wash himself and fill his bones."


    For Lin Xiao, he understood what master meant. In short, he used his internal power to assist the silver needle to stimulate his three major acupoints. As for Qihai, it is the skill of internal practitioners, that is, Dantian. It''s very fragile here. Lin Xiao must be careful when he practices acupuncture. After completing these two steps, you can eliminate the Gu poison in modi''s body in the way of medicine bath.


    However, there are risks, mainly when Lin Xiao was doing the needle. "Tianyang point", "Pingyang point" and "Diyang point" are all extremely fragile. If Lin Xiao is careless when he performs acupuncture, it will make modi close his eyes forever. The sea of Qi is also the core of practitioners, which is equal to the heart of ordinary people.


    Lin Xiao closed his eyes and took a deep breath. In front of him, he was his only senior brother. Although he said he was not very good to himself, he didn''t do anything to himself after knowing his identity. Recently, modi has not blocked Lin Xiao any more, which proves that modi actually recognizes Lin Xiao as a younger martial brother. So I have to save this elder martial brother anyway.


    Lin Xiao''s closed eyes suddenly opened and reached out to help modi up. There were three silver needles in his hand at the same time. There was no superfluous action. The three silver needles were like three rays of light. "Whew" stabbed modi''s forehead, abdomen and soles of his feet, which were the corresponding "Tianyang point", "Pingyang point" and "Diyang point" respectively.


    Modi''s big acupoint was stimulated, and his body also reacted. He was shocked and vomited out a mouthful of black blood. Lin Xiao looked sideways at the blood vomited by modi and found that there were creeping insects in the blood. Lin Xiao was shocked. What kind of perseverance can he tolerate? It''s not comfortable for insects to enter the body. The process must be very painful! What kind of obsession can make modi support so hard.


    Lin Xiao sighed heavily. The elder martial brother in front of him was actually a poor man. When I was young, I went astray because of hatred, which led me to suffer pain every night, but I have to revitalize the family. It is no longer clear who is right and who is wrong in this matter. Or there is no right or wrong at all.


    Lin Xiao looked at modi and found nothing different. He was relieved that the first dangerous level had passed. Next is the second level. Another silver needle appeared in Lin Xiao''s hand. Yes, since the "Three Yang" has been opened, the next thing is "entering the sea of Qi". Lin Xiao took a deep breath and was ready to continue the needle, "into the sea of Qi". But just as Lin Xiao was about to start, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    In came a man about the same age as modi. He was a little confused to see Lin Xiao preparing to do it at the door. "What happened? Who are you? What are you going to do to my lord?"


    "Home owner?" Lin Xiao muttered and immediately understood. At present, if Lin Xiao guessed correctly, it was mo Zicheng! When Lin Xiao saw someone disturbing him, he quickly put away the silver needle, but he didn''t loosen his hand. He kept delivering internal power to modi so that he could maintain his current state.


    "Who the hell are you? Say! Don''t rain!" Mo Zicheng looked at Mo Yu who fell on the sofa and was even more frightened. In his heart, he had regarded Lin Xiao as the devil of the world. He was killing and seizing money.


    Lin Xiao looked at Mo Zicheng and said coldly, "get away."


    Lin Xiao doesn''t want to be suddenly disturbed when he is treating modi. This will not only hurt himself, but modi will also return to Jiuquan. This result is obviously unacceptable to Lin Xiao. But the funny thing is that the loyal leader of the side branch of the family in front of him still foolishly thinks that Lin Xiao is hurting his owner. He has unknowingly approached Lin Xiao, flashed a military knife in his hand and stabbed Lin Xiao directly!


    Sooner or later, when Lin Xiao saw the saber stabbing him, he subconsciously wanted to resist, but if he resisted, his internal power would withdraw. If so, modi would be dead! "Forget it." Lin Xiao bit his teeth and prepared to resist the knife. It''s better for him to get hurt than for his only senior brother to die. Although Lin Xiao didn''t know whether he was slightly injured, he was directly pierced into his heart by the sharp saber.


    Yes, the place where Mo Zicheng stabbed the saber was Lin Xiao''s heart. Lin Xiao was obviously not in the mood to take care of this at this time. He hurriedly transported the needle and prepared to "enter the sea of air". As long as this stage is passed safely, the treatment is completed.


    The sharp Sabre reflected the sun, and the dazzling light flashed into Lin Xiao''s eyes. Lin Xiao bit his teeth and was ready to carry it.


    "No!" A cry came from the side. Lin Xiao knew that it was Mo Yu''s voice! But the cry obviously couldn''t stop Mo Zicheng from sending the sharp knife into Lin Xiao''s heart. Sooner or later, Mo Yu saw that Lin Xiao was ready to resist the knife. He also knew that his eldest brother modi was at the most critical moment. Almost at the same time of shouting, he forcibly used the only remaining spiritual force to control the pillow on the bed and directly protect Lin Xiao''s heart.


    Mo Zicheng finally sent the general knife to Lin Xiao''s heart, but in the middle, a pillow blocked the sharp military knife. Lin Xiao said painfully, "when I finish, you''ll be dead." Although the saber was slightly blocked by the pillow, it pierced Lin Xiao''s clothes and scratched Lin Xiao''s skin.


    Mo Zicheng is a little dull and doesn''t understand what happened. But Lin Xiao didn''t have the time to be in a daze. He hurried to transport the silver needle again. The silver needle was full of green light. That was the energy of Lin Xiao''s Wooden pearl. The silver needle flew directly to modi''s air sea. Lin Xiao just found out, no! The silver needle carries its own wooden pearl energy!


    Mu Lingzhu felt a scratch on Lin Xiao''s chest and automatically secreted some energy to repair it. Who would have thought that Lin Xiao had just transferred out his internal power and attached it to the silver needle at this time. By mistake, he also attached the energy of Mu Lingzhu to the silver needle!


    When Lin Xiao reacted, it was too late. The silver needle has been firmly tied in modi''s Dantian. Lin Xiao widened his eyes and muttered in his mouth, "it''s over. It''s over!"


    The silver needle full of vitality and energy met the dead modi. Lin Xiao understood the result.

 Chapter 1177

    Although modi has experienced the process of "opening three yang", it is indeed more dangerous to "enter the sea of Qi". It was half a success, but because of the wound on his chest, his silver needle with wooden spirit beads was full of life energy.


    Although modi has lost consciousness and the only remaining death energy in his body can be ignored, after all, this is the energy completely opposite to modi. Lin Xiao knew it was over the moment the silver needle pierced modi''s Dantian. Sure enough, after the silver needle pierced into modi''s Dantian, modi turned black and fell down directly.


    Lin Xiao looked dull and looked at modi in front of him. There are thousands of regrets in his heart. If he could be more cautious, modi would not be like this because of his life energy. It''s all your fault. Suddenly, Lin Xiao raised his head, looked at Mo Zicheng standing not far away, and said gnashing his teeth: "if you hadn''t made trouble here, how could senior brother be like this?"


    "Master... Elder martial brother?" Mo Zicheng obviously didn''t understand that the young man in front of him was his master''s junior brother! Seeing that Lin Xiao was going to kill, Mo Zicheng also hurried back to Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes at this time, but his keen perception was still there. Mo Yu also felt the residual breath of Modi, which has disappeared now. Although Mo Yu is very anxious at this time, he can''t open his eyes to see what the situation is now. Mo Yu was even more flustered when he heard Lin Xiao''s angry cry. Now Mo Zicheng was just close to Mo Yu. Mo Yu asked angrily, "Mo... Mo Zicheng, what did you do?"


    Mo Zicheng didn''t know what he had done. He hurriedly hesitated and said, "I... I don''t know."


    Mo Yu was even more flustered. He was afraid that his eldest brother would really leave him forever. Mo Yu gently sighed and then said to Mo Zicheng, "you... Come here, grab... Grab my hand."


    "Oh, good." Mo Zicheng believes that modi is the master of the house, so the handsome young man in front of him can also be regarded as his master. Of course, he wants to listen to what the master says. Hurriedly stretched out his hand and took Mo Yu''s hand.


    Mo Yu said softly, "I''m sorry..."


    Mo Zicheng didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly he felt his whole body sour and soft, dizzy, and didn''t even shout. He fell down with a puff. Mo Yu slowly stood up, looked at Mo Zicheng who fell to the ground, sighed, picked him up and put him on the sofa.


    Although Lin Xiao kept injecting his internal power into modi to see if there were miracles, he also saw this scene. Hurriedly asked, "what are you?" The method of this scene seems familiar. Why is it so like modi''s?


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead. It''s just that he may have to lie in bed for half a month." Mo Yu knew that Lin Xiao must have misunderstood himself and hurriedly said, "I just want him a little energy. Otherwise I can''t recover in a short time."


    Lin Xiao nodded. Mo Yu is not that cruel person. He is really worried about his big brother, or he won''t use this means. Mo Yu was obviously more concerned about what happened to his eldest brother. He hurried to the bedside. Seeing that his eldest brother was black, he didn''t even have a breath. He hurriedly asked, "Lin Xiao? What''s the matter? Did he fail?" With that, Mo Yu grabbed his big brother''s hand and really had no pulse.


    "Sorry." Lin Xiao shook his head, stopped the injection of internal force and told Mo Yu the whole story. After hearing this, Mo Yu was also shocked and said, "you mean that when your wound and life energy came out to repair, it was attached to your internal power, and your internal power was also attached to the silver needle and introduced into my brother''s body?"


    The matter was a little complicated, but Mo Yu didn''t understand it wrong. Lin Xiao nodded and said, "I didn''t know it would be like this, but it''s really my fault. I''m not cautious enough. I''m sorry."


    Mo Yu stretched out his hand and felt modi''s pulse again. He found that it was really dead silence. Mo Yu''s eyes were red, and his tears unconsciously flowed down. For a long time, he was silent. Lin Xiao, standing on one side, was also very uncomfortable. How could this happen? Lin Xiao''s heart is full of remorse. He is really not strong enough. If he is strong enough, these problems will not appear.


    "Mo Yu. Sorry." Lin Xiao still felt sorry for Mo Yu and patted him on the shoulder to comfort him. Although Mo Yu was sad, he didn''t say much. He understood that Lin Xiao must have tried his best. As for the result, everyone didn''t want to see it. Mo Yu nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you. You tried your best."


    Lin Xiao sighed heavily. To be honest, Lin Xiao didn''t believe that such a powerful Modi, a hero in troubled times, died like this. I still remember the pressure brought by modi''s means of connecting heaven to Lin Xiao. How could such a powerful character die so cowardly?


    "Lin Xiao, can I ask you something?" Mo Yu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said softly.


    "No problem, you said." Lin Xiao agreed.


    Mo Yu looked at modi''s body in front of him and sighed heavily: "I know there are still many poisonous insects in brother. I hope you can clear them all. I don''t want brother to die. There are such dirty things in his body."


    "OK." Lin Xiao nodded heavily. He understood Mo Yu''s mind. It''s difficult to remove insects for a living person, but it''s not easy to remove insects for a dead person? Just pour the life energy of wood spirit beads into it directly without any skills. Lin Xiao led the energy of the wooden pearl out of the body and said to Mo Yu standing aside, "step back."


    Mo Yu wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes again, stood up, took two steps back, looked at modi lying motionless on the bed, and couldn''t help crying again. When Lin Xiao heard Mo Yu''s cry, he sighed heavily, no longer delayed, and directly introduced life energy into modi''s body.


    Although Lin Xiao knew that modi''s body must be full of poisonous insects, he was shocked when he really understood the situation in his body. In the blood vessels and in the major organs of the body, there are dense Gu insects! Even in the heart, there are poisonous insects? Wait, heart? Lin Xiao was surprised to find that modi''s heart didn''t stop beating completely! Just beating weakly! Modi''s not dead!

 Chapter 1178

    Lin Xiao''s life energy is equal to Lin Xiao''s second pair of eyes. When Lin Xiao found that modi''s heart didn''t completely stop beating, he was almost excited to jump up! But Lin Xiao calmed down. Although modi''s heart didn''t stop beating completely, the beating is so weak that he can''t feel it with his skin and flesh!


    Lin Xiao quickly withdrew his life energy. Mo Yu, standing next to him, was surprised to see Lin Xiao withdraw his energy and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xiao looked at Mo Yu''s appearance and joked: "you''re more like a woman when you cry."


    Mo Yu was obviously a little flustered when he heard Lin Xiao say so. He quickly wiped the tears on his face and said, "seriously, what''s the matter." Mo Yu is a smart man. He knows that Lin Xiao will not joke for some reason. There must be something good.


    "Your eldest brother, my elder martial brother, he is not dead." Lin Xiao said.


    Mo Yu heard that his eldest brother was not dead. He immediately opened his eyes, looked at Lin Xiao and said, "are you serious?" Then he grabbed Lin Xiao''s arms with both hands and continued, "are you serious? My eldest brother, isn''t he dead? Isn''t he dead?" As he spoke, he kept shaking Lin Xiao. He was so excited that he didn''t know how to express his feelings.


    "Don''t shake, don''t shake! Dizzy! Dizzy!" Lin Xiao quickly broke away from Mo Yu. Looking at Mo Yu, he couldn''t help feeling a little funny. How can this person of his own age be as Moody as a child.


    "Sorry." Mo Yu also knew that he had lost his temper just now, smiled and continued: "what''s the matter with you just saying that my eldest brother didn''t die?" Mo Yu certainly remembers what Lin Xiao said.


    Lin Xiao paused, thought carefully and said, "it should not be very accurate to say that he is not dead. In other words, he should not be dead." Indeed, modi is now almost dead. He has not stepped into the gate of hell with one foot, but half of his body. Even if it''s not dead, it''s almost the same.


    "How?" Mo Yu knows that since Lin Xiao said that his eldest brother is not dead, there must be a way to cure him. Otherwise Lin Xiao wouldn''t say.


    Lin Xiao smiled and continued: "continue the treatment. If I guess right, my life energy will not cause damage to my senior brother when all the poison is eliminated, and I can treat him at that time." Lin Xiao has already thought about it. After all the poisonous insects in modi''s body are removed, his life energy will not cause any more damage to modi. At that time, it will be easy for Lin Xiao to save modi.


    Mo Yu heard what Lin Xiao said, nodded heavily and continued, "what shall we do now?" Lin Xiao has always been in charge of the treatment, and Mo Yu didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes when Lin Xiao was treated.


    "Collect medicine. Medicine bath." Lin Xiao paused and said the names of seventeen herbs in succession.


    Mo Yu listened to Lin Xiao spit out a large string of medicinal materials like a machine gun, kept nodding and said, "I''ve written it down. It''s not bad. There are all in the backyard. I''ll pick it now." Then he wanted to go back to the hall.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Xiao raised his hand to stop him.


    Mo Yu stopped, looked at Lin Xiao suspiciously and said slowly, "what''s the matter?" Mo Yu thought something was wrong again. He hurried to his eldest brother modi and found nothing different.


    When Lin Xiao saw Mo Yu, he also smiled and continued, "your eldest brother is fine. I want to tell you, don''t worry, pick it slowly and don''t hurt their roots, otherwise the whole medicinal material will be useless." Lin Xiao knew that killing the chicken and laying the egg was obviously not a wise decision.


    "OK. You wait here." Mo Yu nodded and ran to the back hall.


    "Hey." Lin Xiao looked at Mo Yu who was gone, looked down at Mo Di lying in bed, and whispered, "even if you can recover, can you really be happy? All your abilities are gone. For you, an owl, I''m afraid it''s more frightening than death." Indeed, with modi''s temper, if his ability disappears, I''m afraid it''s no lighter than killing him. I''m afraid it''s happier to kill him.


    Lin Xiao sighed and did not speak. He closed his eyes and adjusted his state.


    A moment later, Mo Yu prepared the medicine and ran back to modi''s room. He saw Lin Xiao sitting cross legged and adjusting his breath. For a moment, he didn''t bother, but quietly waited for Lin Xiao to adjust his breath. Then he said, "here''s the medicine."


    "Oh, you''ve already done it?" Lin Xiao opened his eyes and saw Mo Yu. He must be standing aside waiting for himself, "why don''t you wake me up."


    Mo Yu looked at Lin Xiao after adjusting his breath, reluctantly smiled and said, "I believe you know." Mo Yu knows that Lin Xiao is not a person who loves to lose his chain. Since his eldest brother is still lying in bed, Lin Xiao can''t waste a trace of time.


    Lin Xiao also nodded. It''s fun to communicate with smart people. There''s no need to say so much. Lin Xiao smiled and said, "do you have a big bathtub?"


    "Well, you come with me." Mo Yu knew that Lin Xiao was going to take a medicine bath, nodded, walked to the bedside and was ready to pick up modi and go to the bathroom. Lin Xiao stretched out his hand to stop Mo Yu and said, "I''ll come." Then he directly carried modi lying in bed.


    Walking to the bathroom, Lin Xiao also found that Mo Yu was ready. The whole bathroom was steaming now. Lin Xiao stood aside and said slowly, "are you taking off his clothes or should I take off his clothes?"


    Mo Yu felt a little strange when he heard Lin Xiao say so. Modi is his eldest brother. His senior brother is a man. He feels like a girl. Looking at Lin Xiao, Lin Xiao has an evil smile, which makes Mo Yu shiver. Mo Yu hurriedly said, "forget it, you''d better go out first. I''ll take off his clothes."


    Lin Xiao smiled, nodded, put modi on the recliner, turned and walked out. Mo Yu looked at the big brother with his eyes closed, sighed and began to undress modi.


    As soon as Lin Xiao went outside, his mobile phone rang. It was Li Xiang who called. Lin Xiao thought it was Li Mengru. He picked it up quickly.


    "Hello, brother-in-law. Are you free now? Can you come and settle down now?" The voice inside the phone seemed a little anxious.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao asked. But at the same time, the voice in the bathroom also came, "Lin Xiao, OK, come in quickly. Brother can''t seem to hold on."


    Hearing this, Lin Xiao hung up the phone and rushed into the bathroom.

 Chapter 1179

    When Lin Xiao heard Mo Yu say that modi couldn''t hold on, he was so flustered that he didn''t hear what Li Xiang said at all. He hung up the phone and rushed to the bathroom. It''s not easy to find that modi is still breathing. If something goes wrong, all his previous efforts will be wasted.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao rushed in and saw modi lying in the bathtub, coughing all the time. He looked and saw that there was no blood nearby. He was relieved and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s okay without hemoptysis. I''ll process these herbs first. Don''t worry." Lin Xiao then stepped back and took out the herbs.


    Seeing this, Mo Yu also stepped back two steps and gave up the space to Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao took the herb, but hesitated. Since modi is now half a person in hell, and the poisonous insects in his body have been removed, can he directly use his own wood spirit bead energy to refine herbs when refining them, so as to ensure the quality of herbs and improve the drug properties?


    Lin Xiao nodded secretly, said to do it, reached out and directly held the herb in his hand. Standing in front of modi''s bathtub, mu Lingzhu''s energy was regulated by Lin Xiao and rushed into his hand. The herb held by Lin Xiao became a drop by drop, dripping from Lin Xiao''s hand and falling into the bathtub below. Mo Yu next to him nodded when he saw Lin Xiao''s hand. Lin Xiao is really a genius. I''m afraid there are only two people in the whole Chinese country who can make it by refining medicinal liquid empty handed. One is Lin Xiao and the other is his master Ye Zifeng.


    In a moment, all the herbs were refined into liquid medicine, and all the remaining drops fell into the bathtub where modi was lying. When Lin Xiao saw that his work had been completed, he also took a heavy sigh of relief and said to Mo Yu next to him, "just look here. Don''t lower the temperature. Keep it up." Lin Xiao kept Mo Yu at this temperature because at this temperature, the pores of the human body are open and can absorb the liquid medicine well.


    Mo Yu looked at a pool of dark green liquid medicine in front of him, nodded and said, "when this turns from dark green to clear color, it''s OK, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiao nodded and continued, "when he wakes up, he will find that all his accomplishments have been lost. You have to comfort him. It is estimated that he should wake up in the evening." Lin Xiao said, walked to modi''s side, stretched out his hand and directly input part of the original energy of wood Lingzhu into modi''s brain.


    "Lin Xiao, you are." Mo Yu certainly knows what Lin Xiao is doing. If the use of the energy of Mu Lingzhu only consumes Lin Xiao, but the original energy of Mu Lingzhu is like consuming mu Lingzhu. Not only that, this consumption is permanent and can no longer be recovered. Mo Yu saw that Lin Xiao did this and hurriedly said, "it''s not that you can''t save it without origin. Take it back quickly." Mo Yu knows that the origin is precious, not to mention the origin of mulingzhu.


    Obviously, deriving the origin of wood spirit beads consumes Lin Xiao a lot. Lin Xiao''s face is also pale at this time. He reluctantly smiled and said, "he is my senior brother. What''s this? The origin makes him recover faster and can calm his mind. After all..." Lin Xiao certainly knows that if his senior brother Xiaoxiong finds that he is really a loser, It''s bound to explode. There are wooden spirit beads on him. I''m not afraid of what bad things he will do.


    Mo Yu looked at Lin Xiao with gratitude on his face. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Finally, I found that I could do nothing but say thank you. "Thank you, Lin Xiao. I really..."


    Lin Xiao interrupted Mo Yu''s words and continued: "after elder martial brother wakes up, don''t tell him that he has lost all his skills. Tell him after he recovers some." Mo Yu nodded when he heard Lin Xiao say this. Mo Yu is ready for the storm. When modi recovers, I''ll make up a lie to deceive modi.


    At this time, Lin Xiao''s cell phone rang again. Lin Xiao remembered that Li Xiang had called him just now. It seemed that there was something urgent. He was busy coming in to take care of modi. For a moment, he forgot it! Lin Xiao patted his head and hurriedly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, but found that it was not Li Xiang, but Lin Zicong! Lin Xiao was even more flustered. Li Xiang called first, and then Lin Zicong. Is something wrong with Li Mengru? Lin Xiao quickly answered the phone.


    "Is something wrong with Li Mengru?" Lin Xiao just wants to know what the situation is.


    A low voice came from the other end of the phone, "the person I sent to Li Mengru lost contact. Should..."


    "Where are you now? Come to modi''s house now. I''m here now." Lin Xiao hurriedly shouted that he must go to Binhai city immediately and save Li Mengru immediately.


    "Ten minutes. I''m already on my way to you." When Lin Zicong finished, he hung up the phone.


    Lin Xiao is anxious now. Li Mengru must not have anything wrong. Don''t let anything happen. Mo Yu looked at Lin Xiao''s anxious appearance, which was also very strange. He hurriedly said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Lin Xiao nodded, but did not speak. He quickly took out his mobile phone from his bag. He had to call Li Xiang to ask what was going on.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, you''re finally finished." Li Xiang was also very anxious.


    "What''s the matter? Call me in a hurry." Lin Xiao still didn''t directly tell Li Xiang about Li Mengru''s accident. If Li Xiang didn''t know about Li Mengru''s accident, telling him was tantamount to harming him. After all, Li Xiang is not calm.


    "I received a message this morning that the Ding family in the neighboring city wanted to extend their business into our Jinghai city. Then I immediately received their invitation and asked me to go to Binhai city and give me a big gift. I guess I want me to let the territory, brother-in-law. What do you think I should do, go or not." If Li Xiang doesn''t know Lin Xiao, Li Xiang will choose to go, because Li Xiang is such an impulsive person and will never let others look down on him. But after knowing Lin Xiao, I found that listening to Lin Xiao often can get better results. So I hurriedly called Lin Xiao to ask for advice.


    When Lin Xiao heard what Li Xiang said, he immediately clenched his teeth and said to the other end of the phone, "go. I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 1180

    When Lin Xiao heard Li Xiang say that the Ding family would send him a big gift, he immediately understood what was going on. I''m afraid it''s really not that simple. The Ding family has changed now. It is the second child of the Ding family who decides. Seeing what he did, he was able to kill his eldest brother''s family. I know what kind of person he is. It is estimated that Ding Laoer arrested Li Mengru in order to expand his power and talk about conditions with Li Mengru, the boss of stability in Jinghai city!


    "OK. Then go!" Li Xiang on the other end of the phone is also a little excited. Lin Xiao''s words are just like his heart. He can''t be looked down upon by others. No, it''s a Hongmen banquet. Li Xiang also wants to break through.


    "Well, you go to Jinghai first. When you get there, find a hotel and wait for my call." Lin Xiao has to prepare. After all, his opponent is the Ding family, a drug lord who has been entrenched in Jinghai city for a long time. Lin Xiao naturally cannot be despised.


    After hanging up the phone, Mo Yu, standing aside, asked, "what''s the matter? Can I help you?" Mo Yu is also worried when he sees Lin Xiao''s anxious appearance. After all, Lin Xiao is now his eldest brother''s life-saving benefactor. If he can help, Mo Yu will not shirk it.


    When Lin Xiao heard Mo Yu say this, he reluctantly made a smile, looked at Modi, who was still on the verge of life, and said, "taking good care of my senior brother is the greatest help to me. This job is not easy." Lin Xiao shrugged his shoulders, but thought in his heart, it''s a troubled time. He''s still busy here and dizzy, but there are wolves everywhere. He hasn''t finished his work yet, but he has to fall into another dispute. Sometimes Lin Xiao thinks whether he came out to be a doctor or to go through disasters.


    Mo Yu also looked at modi lying in the bathtub, nodded and said, "well, if you have anything I can help, just say, I won''t push it off." Mo Yu thought for a while. It''s true that his eldest brother is still lying here. His life is hanging on the line. He really doesn''t have time to help Lin Xiao.


    "I really need your help." Lin Xiao thought about it and said it in a pretended deep voice.


    "What''s up?" Mo Yu also hurriedly asked.


    "Borrow your living room." Lin Xiao smiled and turned out of the bathroom. Later, when Lin Zicong arrives, he has to discuss the countermeasures with him. After all, the opponent is ready. Of course, he can''t rush past in a daze. Naturally, he should be prepared.


    "Ah?" Mo Yu looked at Lin Xiao''s back out of the bathroom and nodded secretly. Lin Xiao is really a friend worth making friends with.


    Lin Xiao sat in the living room. Soon, Lin Zicong arrived. The first time Lin Zicong lost contact with his men, he came to the place where Lin Xiao was. It''s easy for Lin Zicong to know where Lin Xiao has gone. Although Lin Zicong still remembers his confusion when he first came to modi farm, he also knew that Lin Xiao would not do anything to hurt himself, so he hurried to the bathroom.


    Lin Xiao knows that the Ding family kidnapped Li Mengru in order to coerce Li Xiang to give up his territory. Isn''t he so worried at this time. Since it is for interests, Ding Laoer can''t do anything bad to Li Mengru. So at this time, Lin Xiao was not so worried. Seeing Lin Zicong coming, he asked him to sit down and asked slowly, "do you have any news?"


    "Yes." Lin Zicong nodded and continued, "Ding Er has successfully won the control of the Ding family, but the internal fighting loss is too large and is ready to expand the territory. I''m afraid it''s because of Li Xiang''s identity this time..." Li Xiang has already known the news, and Lin Zicong certainly knows it.


    Lin Xiao nodded and said slowly, "I believe there should be not only Li Xiang, but also some other small and medium-sized forces, which were also set by Ding Laoer." Lin Xiao still knows how much Li Xiang weighs. Although the power is not small, it is still worse than those family forces.


    "Well, as far as I know, there are three. Except anding." Lin Zicong nodded.


    Lin Xiao was surprised to get Lin Zicong''s affirmation. It seems that Ding Laoer is really hungry. Do you want to eat so much in one breath? I''m not afraid to die. Lin Xiao looked at Lin Zicong as if he had something to say, but Lin Zicong was the first to say, "I know what you''re thinking. It''s impossible. They all have their own ideas. I''m afraid they don''t have any chance to be with them."


    Lin Xiao nodded after hearing what Lin Zicong said. Yes, Lin Xiao just wants to unite these people who are set by Ding Laoer. But after hearing what Lin Zicong said, they all thought about it. Also, not everyone is Li Xiang. They all have something to do with themselves. They can''t listen to themselves. What''s more, if you don''t have any interests, why should people be your gun bearer?


    "I have a suggestion." Lin Zicong said slowly, "there are many old Ding and some guys. I think you can ask the Chen family for some help."


    "Chen family?" As soon as Lin Xiao patted his head, he forgot such a stubble. Naturally, there is no doubt about the strength of the Chen family, but to be honest, Lin Xiao is still a little embarrassed. After all, the Chen family has helped themselves so much and taken care of themselves again and again. Now they have to ask others to help themselves. It''s really shameless.


    "If you feel embarrassed, you can tell them that the Chen family will take over the business of the Ding family in the future." Lin Zicong''s deep eyes can always see through other people''s thoughts.


    Lin Xiao nodded. Indeed, if there were benefits to be achieved, there would be no impudence. He helps Lin Xiao, and Lin Xiao is helping him, isn''t he? Thinking of this, Lin Xiao took out his mobile phone and dialed Chen Yuan.


    "Hello, Lin Xiao? Ha ha, why are you free to call me? I''ve been busy and confused recently. I''m going to visit you and congratulate you on winning the championship." As soon as the phone was connected, Chen Yuan''s laughter came over there.


    When Lin Xiao heard the voice coming from the other end of the phone, he smiled and said, "Chen Yuan, it seems that being the owner of the house is mature and busy."


    "Ha ha, where is it?" Chen Yuan smiled and continued, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing that Chen Yuan didn''t want to detour, Lin Xiao stopped beating around the Bush and said bluntly, "I need your help. Of course, your Chen family is absolutely profitable. I''ll send you an address later. Come here and we''ll have an interview."


    Hearing Lin Xiao talking about business, Chen Yuan also put away his giggling attitude and solemnly said, "OK."

 Chapter 1181

    In fact, whether Lin Xiao has the following sentence or not, as long as Lin Xiao speaks, the Chen family will help. This is the advice of old man Chen Tian. Chen Yuan must have done it. But Lin Xiao doesn''t want to lose money. The Chen family has too much money. Lin Xiao can''t make it.


    After receiving Lin Xiao''s call, Chen Yuan naturally came quickly, and even landed directly in the open space in front of the farm in a helicopter. Even Mo Yu, who was staring at Modi, was alarmed and hurried out to see if there was something wrong.


    Chen Yuan was already sitting in front of Lin Xiao. Everyone was embarrassed to see Mo Yu rushing in in a hurry. Indeed, Chen Yuan made a lot of noise. Lin Xiao looked at Mo Yu and said with a smile, "well, this is my friend. It''s really noisy. I''m sorry."


    Mo Yu also looked at Chen Yuan in front of him. He wore extraordinary clothes and had an extraordinary momentum. It seems that he should not be a small person. Mo Yu nodded when he heard what Lin Xiao said and whispered, "it''s okay. I''m just afraid of bad guys coming in. Since I''m your friend, it should be okay. I''ll continue to look after my eldest brother." Then he said hello to Lin Zicong and turned to leave the living room.


    Lin Zicong listens and looks after his eldest brother. Is something wrong with Modi, the great demon king? He hurriedly looked at Lin Xiao and wanted to get some information from Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao also felt that Lin Zicong was looking at himself. He shrugged and said, "it''s very complicated. I''ll tell you another day."


    "Yes." Although Lin Zicong was curious, he didn''t ask. After all, what was in front of him was the most important.


    Lin Xiao looked at Chen Yuan, smiled and said, "do you know the Ding family in Binhai city?"


    Chen Yuan was surprised to hear Lin Xiao say that the Ding family, but Chen Jiabi is not a vegetarian. As a front-line family in Jinghai City, of course, he has his own intelligence network for the Ding family. Chen Yuan nodded and said, "you know, the Ding family is not very peaceful recently. It''s making a lot of noise."


    "Eat him." Lin Xiao looked at Chen Yuan with a smile.


    Chen Yuan was also surprised to hear Lin Xiao say that he should eat the Ding family. Although the Chen family is a front-line family, the Ding family is not a good bone to chew. After all, the Ding family has operated in Binhai city for so long and is also a drug lord family. How can they be eaten so easily. Chen Yuan asked suspiciously, "eat the Ding family?"


    "Yes." Lin Xiao nodded and continued, "they did what they shouldn''t do." As he spoke, Lin Xiao''s eyes became fierce and his fists clenched tightly. If Ding Er hadn''t set his mind on Li Mengru, Lin Xiao would never want to help Chen Yuan eat the Ding family for no reason.


    Chen Yuan immediately felt that Lin Xiao was a little crazy. He breathed a sigh, twisted his neck, looked at Lin Xiao and continued to ask, "do you know what the Ding family is like? Although my Chen family is not weak, it must hurt muscles and bones to eat it. It seems..."


    "I know." Before Chen Yuan finished speaking, Lin Xiao directly interrupted, "I''ll help you. What you have to do is also very simple. Just send someone to clean up the mess."


    "Lin Xiao. Are you serious?" Chen Yuan still can''t believe it. Lin Xiao is just a little doctor. How can he have so much energy?


    Lin Xiao smiled and continued, "do you think I''m kidding?"


    Seeing that Lin Xiao was so sure, Chen Yuan stopped talking and motioned Lin Xiao to say his plan. Lin Xiao nodded and said, "in fact, it''s not that difficult. As a drug trafficking family, the Ding family has a strict system and can get rid of Ding Er. Have all the problems been solved? Are the remaining minions easy to solve?"


    Chen Yuan listened and nodded. Indeed, without Ding Laoer, the following is nothing more than a plate of loose sand, which can be broken one by one. But of course Ding Laoer also knows the importance of his position. How could he appear so easily in front of everyone and be slaughtered? Chen Yuan looked at Lin Xiao with a serious face and said, "I know you, Lin Xiao. But the problem is that Ding Laoer is more desperate than anyone. It''s not so easy to solve."


    "There''s me." Lin Xiao said faintly, "do you want to do it?"


    Chen Yuan was silent. Indeed, Lin Xiao''s sentence has me, which makes Chen Yuan believe that Lin Xiao can really do it. But from the perspective of the family, if it fails, the Chen family must have become enemies with the Ding family, which must not be a good thing. It''s like a gamble. Chen Yuan is struggling, gambling or not.


    Lin Xiao saw that Chen Yuan was silent and did not urge him. After all, this is the business of the whole Chen family, not Chen Yuan alone. If the Chen family really decides not to participate, Lin Xiao will certainly not blame Chen Yuan. After all, as the owner of the family, it must be the interests of the family that come first.


    "Eat him!" Chen Yuan seemed to have figured something out and shouted. Lin Xiao was also frightened. Lin Xiao smiled at Chen Yuan and said, "don''t shout so loudly, I can hear you."


    Lin Zicong also smiled. Chen Yuan said with some embarrassment, "what am I going to do now?"


    "I''ll go to Binhai city later. You can follow me or send a Chen family to follow me. I may need some help. Then, prepare the rescue team and wait for the news to rescue us." Lin Xiao smiled. "As the owner of the house, you''d better go to the rear. There are still some risks to follow us."


    When Chen Yuan heard Lin Xiao say this, his blood came up and said, "no, I''ll go with you. Anyway, Ding Er doesn''t know me." Chen Yuan is also a person who has experienced great storms. How can he be afraid of such a small thing.


    Lin Xiao smiled and nodded. He just wanted Chen Yuan to follow him. In this way, those rescue teams will come soon and will not procrastinate. After all, their owners are still inside! Lin Xiao continued, "do you need to prepare anything else? I''m ready." Lin Xiao waved his hand and said that he was just two people, one Lin Xiao and the other Lin Zicong.


    Chen Yuan had some doubts when he saw Lin Xiao alone. Lin Xiao himself knew that he had all the means. He said that he had no problem when he used one as a hundred. But who is the quiet one sitting next to me? Is he really okay? Won''t it be a drag? However, although he was confused, he didn''t say it. He nodded and continued: "no, I''ll tell them to go to Binhai city later. Can we go and fly over now?" Chen Yuan said, pointing to the helicopter next to the farm.


    Lin Xiao nodded slowly and said, "fly over, I can''t wait to pinch and burst Ding''s dick."

 Chapter 1182

    In a hotel in Binhai city.


    Lin Xiao, Li Xiang, Chen Yuan and Lin Zicong have gathered together and are sitting together to attend the so-called "Hongmen banquet". However, there are five people present, and one is Chen Yuan''s personal bodyguard. They may not all go in. After all, Li Xiang was the only one present who accepted Ding Laoer''s invitation, and others probably couldn''t get in at all.


    "Brother in law, why don''t you injustice yourself and pretend to be my men?" Li Xiang''s brain finally came up with a solution, "we have contacted Ding Er just now, and it will pass tonight. We don''t have much time left. What''s the big gift in his mouth?"


    Lin Xiao''s teeth itched when he heard Li Xiang say big gifts. It seems that Ding Laoer didn''t tell Li Xiang that he had caught Li Mengru. It seems that he also hopes to have another card. Lin Xiao nodded and said, "it seems that this is the only way. Just pretend to be your man." Lin Xiao doesn''t want to tell Li Xiang that his sister has been arrested. He is afraid that Li Xiang will not calm down at once and fight with Ding Laoer directly. That must be the end.


    "What if you still don''t let us in?" Chen Yuan knows that Ding Laoer must be afraid of death. With so many people, he really doesn''t necessarily let everyone in.


    Lin Xiao nodded. What Chen Yuan said was also reasonable, but now obviously there was not much time to think about it. He said, "let''s do it first. Let''s wait there for other things. If we really don''t let us in, we''ll act according to circumstances. Remember, we can''t break through hard." Lin Xiao must tell him that if Ding Laoer reacts when he breaks through, Li Mengru will be in danger.


    "Yes." Lin Zicong, Chen Yuan and others nodded.


    But Li Xiang was a little confused and said, "why can''t we break in hard. Brother-in-law, are we really going to negotiate with him? You know, we can''t let the territory."


    Lin Xiao''s face turned black. He even doubted how Li Xiang got to this point. It''s too spiritless. Lin Xiao looked at Li Xiang, smiled and said, "listen to you?" Lin Xiao, with a smile on his face, gave Li Xiang a cold shiver and hurriedly said, "no, no, no, everyone listens to his brother-in-law and his brother-in-law."


    "Ha ha ha." Chen Yuanxiao''s flowery branches trembled. These things are certainly invisible to themselves at ordinary times. The Chen family is respectful to themselves. Where are the feelings between real friends. It was Lin Xiao who gave himself the feeling of a friend and made himself very comfortable. Part of helping Lin Xiao is because he doesn''t even know the forces behind him. The other part is that Chen Yuanzhen regards Lin Xiao as his friend.


    "Li Xiang, are several other forces going tonight?" Lin Xiao asked.


    Li Xiang nodded and said, "just now the head of the poisonous snake has come to recruit me and wants to go with me, but I refused. It''s too dirty and disgusting."


    Lin Xiao wondered why he didn''t unite some forces. It must be good for him. Seeing Lin Xiao''s puzzled face, Chen Yuan said, "the boss is Zhang Kui, a maggot in the red light district of Jinghai city. In order to make money, he uses drugs to attract 15-year-old girls. When they become addicted, he organizes them to be young ladies. Selling Ying makes a profit for them. He even makes a good night."


    Hearing what Chen Yuan said, Lin Xiao also felt that these people were a little disgusted and asked, "what is a beautiful night?"


    "That is to let the 16-year-old girls who must still be virgin be abused by them. There are all kinds of abuse, and finally they raped them at the moment of their 16-year-old birthday." Lin Zicong obviously knew it, and said in a deep voice, "most of the people who can afford a beautiful night are rich people. It''s no different to treat these girls with dogs. They don''t treat them lightly or seriously. Even if they abuse them, how many girls are killed by them."


    "Fuck." When Lin Xiao heard this, he finally couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark and continued, "isn''t there anyone to stop them?"


    "Stop? How?" Chen Yuan sighed and continued, "they are like flies. They are all pervasive. After fighting today, they appear in another place tomorrow. They can''t catch them at all. Besides, what can we do if the police can''t help it? Do we really risk fighting with him?"


    Indeed, everyone is well water, not river water, and makes their own money. If someone interferes, there must be a fight. It''s bad for everyone. The police won''t care whether you fight for justice or not. They will catch you all. At that time, Xuancheng will eat black. Then you''ll be the black pot.


    "Where is Zhang Kui now?" Lin Xiao is gnashing his teeth. He can''t stand such people. A girl of fifteen or sixteen years old was originally the most beautiful flower season in life. How could this beast be able to do it? Lin Xiao just wants to break Zhang Kui into pieces. He''d better eat him alive.


    "In another hotel, not far from here, I said brother-in-law..." Li Xiang was also upright and said it directly. Chen Yuan next to him pushed Li Xiang hard, which prevented Li Xiang from going on.


    Lin Zicong also held Lin Xiao, looked at Lin Xiao and said slowly, "it''s important."


    Lin Xiao looked into Lin Zicong''s eyes, took a deep breath and sat down. But the anger in my heart can''t calm down. As a doctor, Lin Xiao has always been saving lives, but why do some people always come up with all kinds of strange ideas, and even disgusting and cruel ideas to kill lives? Lin Xiao''s ears seemed to have remembered the screams of those girls when they were abused and raped. Lin Xiao said gnashing his teeth: "then let this bastard live a little longer."


    In short, Zhang Kui must die. Now it''s impossible for him to go back to his snake cave.


    "Yes, don''t worry. He will go anyway. Just solve it at that time." Chen Yuan also comforted Lin Xiaodao.


    Lin Xiao nodded heavily and looked out of the window. The sun had set and should start. He looked at Li Xiang and said, "you lead the way, we''ll follow. Let''s go."


    Li Xiang and others also nodded and turned out of the hotel. The agreed location is in the suburbs, which is still a distance from the city. Ding Laoer is also a good calculation, just to prevent the police from suddenly attacking, so it''s really a mess. But he didn''t know that Lin Xiao was more terrible than the police.

 Chapter 1183

    Lin Xiao and his party drove to the factory agreed by Ding Laoer.


    As soon as he arrived at the factory, Lin Xiao looked up at the surrounding environment and found that it was a long abandoned factory, surrounded by high scaffolds and some warehouses.


    Lin Xiao looked at the empty workshops next to them and felt uneasy. If Ding Laoer arranges people, it''s easy to get in and difficult to get out. They are all commanding heights. Look, it''s flat below, one shot at a time.


    Lin Xiao looked at Lin Zicong and Chen Yuan. They looked a little wrong. It seems that this problem has been found. Chen Yuan''s bodyguard is close to Chen Yuan for fear that something will happen.


    Although Lin Xiao had doubts in his heart, it was like a Hongmen banquet, which was clearly put forward. He had to go. Even if the front is a tiger''s den, this time I have to be brave enough to break through.


    When they came to the central workshop, there were several younger brothers with guns standing at the door, waiting for Lin Xiao and them, or Li Xiang and them.


    At this time, Li Xiang was a boss. He walked in the front, looked at the minions in front of him and said, "my name is Li Xiang. Your boss is too insincere to come to meet him in person?"


    The minion didn''t care about Li Xiang''s rudeness. He shook his gun. One of them said to Li Xiang, "the boss is waiting for you inside. Go in."


    Li Xiang waved and motioned Lin Xiao to follow them. As soon as Lin Xiao and his party took a step forward, all the minions raised their guns, and the sound of loading was harsh.


    "What are you doing? These are my people." Seeing these little minions holding guns at Lin Xiao and his party, Li Xiang was also a little flustered and hurried to say.


    The minion standing in the front said coldly, "you can go in, they can''t."


    Lin Xiao was expected to hear the minion say so, but he hasn''t spoken yet. At this time, his "little brother" obviously doesn''t speak properly, which is easy to arouse suspicion. He''d better wait.


    "What do you mean?" Seeing that these people did not put down their guns, Li Xiang became more arrogant and immediately became angry.


    Li Xiang continued, "let me go in alone and eat it as meat for you?" Li Xiangyue became more and more angry. Finally, he resisted the small minion''s gun and shouted, "then shoot now, come on!"


    The minion is also flustered. Why doesn''t this man play cards according to the routine. The first time I saw such a savage boss.


    Lin Xiao couldn''t help laughing. It was time for him to come out. Lin Xiao quickly pretended to be anxious, ran to Li Xiang, pulled Li Xiang apart and said, "boss, be careful. We won''t go."


    When Li Xiang saw Lin Xiao coming, he immediately understood it. No longer entangled with the minions, he took a few steps back and shouted, "no, what shit dinger, what shit gift, I don''t care!"


    With that, Li Xiang and Lin Xiao wanted to leave.


    I don''t know what to do now. A man dressed in black and looking like a small minion stood up and shouted, "don''t go yet."


    Li Xiang is also worried that these people won''t just let themselves go, will they? Hearing the shouting behind, he also turned around, looked at the man in black tights and said, "what? I''m going to invite grandpa to dinner?"


    The man in black didn''t care that Li Xiang took advantage of himself. He said faintly, "you can all go in, but hand over your weapons."


    Li Xiang just wanted to argue a few more words, but Lin Xiao stopped him. Lin Xiao''s eyes indicated that Li Xiang didn''t have to argue any more. If you continue to be stubborn, I''m afraid you''ll really come back in vain.


    Seeing Lin Xiao''s sign, Li Xiang also refrained from speaking and shrugged.


    The man in black also waved his hand. Several small minions standing next to him came to Lin Xiao and his party and prepared to search.


    Lin Xiao whispered to Chen Yuan and others, "let them search and hand over all the weapons."


    "This." Chen Yuan''s bodyguard obviously hesitated. Isn''t handing over a weapon equal to waiting to die?


    When Chen Yuan heard what Lin Xiao said, he nodded and said to his bodyguard, "you can''t just rely on this fire stick and hand it over."


    When the bodyguard heard his master say so, he also nodded, and there was no argument. Indeed, he can become Chen Yuan''s personal bodyguard. Of course, he has his own ability. In fact, this fire stick is not so important.


    Lin Zicong also nodded without refuting. I didn''t carry a weapon myself, so it''s up to him.


    The minions leaned over and searched the people. Lin Xiao didn''t have any weapons. The only weapon was the silver needle, and they couldn''t find it.


    After a circle, the minions just found two guns on Li Xiang and Chen Yuan''s bodyguard and handed them to the man in black. The man in black smiled and said, "you are very confident."


    Indeed, dare to come here with two guns. Is it general self-confidence.


    Li Xiang stepped forward, looked at the man in black and said, "just don''t believe what he can do to me."


    Seeing Li Xiang''s appearance, the man in black smiled and didn''t continue to answer. He turned to look at the minions guarding the door and said, "let them in."


    "Yes." In response, the two minions guarding the gate turned and pushed open the gate of the central plant.


    Li Xiang took Lin Xiao and his party and swaggered in.


    The central factory building is very large, but it is unusually empty. In the most central place, there is a big table with four people sitting around.


    Li Xiang swaggered over, pulled a stool, sat down, looked around and found that they were all people he knew.


    All the leaders here are small leaders of Jinghai city. Although they don''t have the ability to cover the sky with one hand, they all have their own advantages.


    Seeing these people, Chen Yuan walked behind quietly and stood at the back of the group. One of the people sitting there knew Chen Yuan and could not be recognized by him.


    However, it was obvious that several people sitting had no intention to see Li Xiang''s younger brother and all paid attention to Li Xiang. Seeing Li Xiang coming, several people were busy saying hello.


    "Li Xiang, have you also been invited?" The speaker is Li Zheng, one of the underground leaders of Jinghai city.


    Li Xiang shrugged his shoulders and said, "this Ding Er said he would give a big gift. I''m coming now. I''m so sorry if I don''t accept it."


    "I''m afraid he''s a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken..." Li Zheng''s words haven''t finished yet. There was a sound on the stairs.


    "No good intentions, right?" A man walked slowly down the stairs and looked at everyone below with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 1184

    Lin Xiao stood aside, squinting at the man slowly walking down the stairs. He was dressed very skillfully. If he guessed correctly, it should be Ding Laoer!


    Ding Laoer slowly walked down the stairs, followed by two big men. It seems that Ding Laoer is really afraid of death and takes bodyguards everywhere.


    Ding Laoer sat at the round table, looked at everyone below and said slowly, "why, do you all think I''m a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken?"


    Although these words are said slowly, they have an inexplicable momentum and give people a sense of oppression.


    Li Xiang didn''t like it. Who was he afraid of? He looked at Ding Laoer without fear and said, "isn''t it? Don''t you just ask us to come here to give you the territory?"


    Although Li Xiang''s words were frank, they did enter the hearts of all present. Everyone here knows that when Ding Laoer called himself over, he wanted to let his territory out and let his Ding family develop in Jinghai city.


    "Li Xiang, your stability has been in Jinghai city for so many years. Isn''t it still the same? It''s really blind. The old anding members are so dedicated. You Li Xiang will only sit and eat the mountain." Ding Er said impolitely when he saw Li Xiang coming out.


    "You!" Li Xiang was a little angry. He immediately stood up and wanted to beat Ding Laoer.


    The bodyguard next to Ding Laoer is not a vegetarian. When he stops directly, his tendons and flesh suddenly stand out.


    Lin Xiao took Li Xiang and told him not to be impulsive. Squinting at the two bodyguards next to Ding Laoer.


    These two people don''t look so easy to deal with. They are not just muscles. Lin Xiao observed that they all have calluses at the mouth of the tiger. I''m afraid they are retired veterans of a team!


    It is obviously unwise to have a conflict now. Lin Xiao grabbed Li Xiang and whispered in his ear, "hold it, and beat his head later."


    Li Xiang was a little unwilling. When did he receive such an insult, but since Lin Xiao said so, he could only temporarily suppress his anger and slowly sat down.


    Seeing this scene, Ding Laoer smiled and continued, "Li Xiang, do you see it? You''re not as good as your little brother."


    This sentence angered Li Xiang. Under the table, Li Xiang was about to crush the corner of the stool. But now is obviously not the time to attack, Li Xiang still endured it.


    Ding Laoer saw that Li Xiang endured no attack, but also smiled and didn''t go on. He turned to Li Zheng and said, "you said I was a weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. Do you think I need so much trouble if I want to eat you?"


    Ding Laoer said and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, an iron cage slowly fell down on one side of the stairs. The loud noise made everyone turn around and look.


    When the iron cage was settled, a scream came from inside and shouted, "Li Zheng! Help me! Help me!"


    Hearing this, Li Zheng suddenly changed his face. This man is no one else, but his own wife. When did Ding Laoer catch his wife? When I set out, my wife was still at home!


    "Ding Laoer, what are you going to do?" Li Zheng''s veins burst on his head, stared at Ding Laoer and continued, "if she hurts a hair, I will never die with you."


    "Ha ha." Facing Li Zheng''s threat, Ding Laoer didn''t fear much. Instead, he smiled and said, "don''t die. If you''re here, you''ll die. What else do you say?"


    "You!" Li Zheng suddenly regretted that he had promised Ding Laoer to come over. It''s really not enough for people to swallow the elephant! If I didn''t want to get some benefits from Ding Laoer, how could I promise him to come to this meeting!


    But now it''s obviously too late to regret. Ding Laoer smiled, looked at Li Zheng and continued: "I don''t want much. You don''t ask for anything in half of your territory. You and I have three or seven points in the daily account."


    "Panax notoginseng?" Li Zheng is a little shocked. This Ding Laoer is a little greedy, isn''t he? Even if Ding Laoer runs half of his land, he only gets 30% of his daily account. Aren''t all his brothers starving to death?


    Ding Laoer smiled and said, "too much? Then 28."


    "You! Ding Laoer, don''t do things too well." Li Zheng''s eyes were about to bulge out and said fiercely.


    "Great? Is it like this?" Ding Er said and waved to the stairs. The iron cage containing Li Zheng''s wife slipped down in an instant. Seeing this, Ding Er hurriedly said, "no!"


    When Ding Laoer heard Li Zheng''s cry, he also withdrew his hand, smiled and said, "have you figured it out?"


    "Ding Laoer, wait. I''ll make you regret it sooner or later!" Li Zheng secretly said, but he had to be soft on the surface and said, "28 is 28. Let my wife go."


    "Are you mistaken? Isn''t it nineteen?" Ding Laoer is really greedy. When he sees a hole, he has to drill into it regardless of everything.


    "You! Good!" Li Zheng was a little angry, but he had no choice but to agree to his request.


    Ding Laoer saw that Li Zheng was soft. He nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand gently. The iron cage containing Li Zheng''s wife fell slowly.


    When Li Zheng saw his wife coming down, he rushed over and waited for his wife to land.


    Other people, seeing Ding Laoer''s means, immediately panicked. Shouldn''t they also have a handle on Ding Laoer''s second-hand?


    Compared with this, Zhang Kui seems much more calm. After all, he has no father, no mother, no wife and no son. He is not afraid of Ding Laoer''s threat.


    Li Xiang couldn''t help it and shouted, "Ding Laoer, what do you want to do? What does that mean?"


    Ding Laoer looked at Li Xiang and said slowly, "you haven''t arrived yet. Don''t worry."


    "You!" Li Xiang really couldn''t help it, but he was still held by Lin Xiao.


    Still have to wait. When you don''t see Li Mengru, you can''t do it easily!


    "Zhang Kui." Ding Laoer looked at Zhang Kui with a smile and said, "what cooperation do you think we can reach?"


    Zhang Kui shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, he didn''t worry about anything, so he wasn''t afraid of him threatening himself. He said, "Ding Er, you know what business I do. There''s no profit for you, right?"


    Indeed, Zhang Kui is a woman''s business. Indeed, there is no interest for Ding Laoer to squeeze.


    But Ding Laoer doesn''t think so. As long as it is a person, there must be room for squeezing.


    Ding Laoer looked at Zhang Kui with a smile on his face and said slowly, "who said you didn''t. You did. In the future, all the drugs you use will come from me. How about it?"

 Chapter 1185

    Zhang Kui was relieved to hear what Ding Laoer said. It was acceptable. At least he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. Compared with Li Zhenglai, he was very kind.


    Zhang Kui smiled and said, "no problem. Can you show me your goods?"


    "Of course not." Ding Laoer said, took out a bag of white powder from himself and slid it directly to Zhang Kui from the table.


    Zhang Kui picked up the powder, looked left and right, touched it a little and licked it with his tongue. Said, "your goods are not very good. They are not as good as mine. What''s the price?"


    Ding Laoer heard Zhang Kui ask the price, but also smiled gently, like Zhang Kui compared a gesture and said, "this price."


    When Zhang Kui saw it, his face changed and he said in a low voice, "is this price too expensive? You''re going too far."


    Ding Laoer''s price is almost five times the price of the goods Zhang Kui takes now! It''s insatiable!


    Ding Laoer nodded and said slowly, "do you think my goods are not worth the price?"


    "Ha ha. Ding Laoer, you are not an outsider. Is that interesting?" Zhang Kui stood up without fear and said angrily.


    "Oh? Really? It seems that you really feel fearless." Ding Laoer said and snapped his fingers. The two big men beside him rushed directly to Ding Laoer.


    The two big men directly grabbed Zhang Kui''s left leg and right leg. Zhang Kui spread his limbs and pressed them against the wall.


    Zhang Kui struggled desperately, but he couldn''t get rid of it anyway. Hurriedly shouted: "what are you doing? Let go of me! Let go of me quickly!"


    Ding Laoer grinned grimly, walked up to Zhang Kui, took out a military knife from his pocket, slid it gently on Zhang Kui''s face and said, "I know you, Zhang Kui, are not afraid of anything. But I don''t know you''re afraid..."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of death? Ding Laoer, you really misunderstood me, Zhang Kui!" Zhang Kui sneered, dead? I''m really not afraid.


    When Ding Er saw Zhang Kui''s look of death, he kept laughing and said, "ha ha, look at you. Death? What''s death for you?"


    Ding Laoer said, suddenly reached out and grabbed the object under Zhang Kui''s crotch, and grabbed it hard. Zhang Kui shouted.


    Ding Laoer continued, "are you afraid you will become a eunuch?" With that, the saber slowly rowed down and stopped under Zhang Kui''s crotch.


    This move seemed to hit Zhang Kui''s weakness. Zhang Kui quickly said, "Ding Er, what are you doing? Stop!"


    Ding Laoer''s expression on his face was very ferocious. He grabbed something under Zhang Kui''s crotch, lowered his face and sneered.


    Lin Xiao stood by and watched the scene. He couldn''t help feeling cold in his crotch. This Ding Laoer is not a thing. He can do such a cruel thing.


    But the object was Zhang Kui, a beast, which made Lin Xiao feel relieved.


    Ding Laoer looked at Zhang Kui and said slowly, "if you become a eunuch, you can only see the young girl you keep in captivity. What a pity! You have such a beautiful body, but you can''t enjoy it any more!"


    With that, Ding Laoer grabbed something under Zhang Kui''s crotch again. Zhang Kui finally couldn''t help it and shouted, "don''t catch it, don''t catch it! Just listen to you!"


    Ding Laoer smiled and let go of his hand and motioned the two bodyguards to step back. Zhang Kui was also like an amnesty. He squatted on the ground and gasped.


    Ding Laoer looked at Zhang Kui and said with a smile, "why do you suffer from this early?"


    Lin Xiao watched, his teeth itching with hate. Ding Laoer''s metamorphosis has completely exceeded Lin Xiao''s imagination. This practice makes Lin Xiao disgust!


    But helpless, I didn''t see Li Mengru. I''m sure I can''t do it easily. The moment he saw Li Mengru, that was when Ding Laoer regretted.


    Ding Laoer, after dealing with Zhang Kui, turned to look at several others and asked with a smile, "do you still want to see the big gift I prepared for you?"


    Li Xiang didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t think of the step that his sister was caught.


    At this time, Li Xiang was dazzled by the anger, and directly stood up and shouted at Ding Laoer: "are you still a fucking person? It''s really disgusting!"


    Ding Laoer turned to Li Xiang and said slowly, "although I don''t know how you became the boss, you really upset me. Don''t worry, I told you I had prepared a big gift for you."


    With that, Ding Laoer shouted at the top of the stairs. Sure enough, there was also an iron cage falling slowly.


    Lin Xiao was shocked when he saw the iron cage falling slowly. If it was Li Mengru, Ding''s second child''s death would not be far away.


    As the iron cage slowly fell, the people inside slowly appeared in front of Lin Xiao and others. Li Xiang hasn''t reacted yet. What''s inside is his own sister.


    Lin Xiao stared at the iron cage. Sure enough! It''s Li Mengru! But Li Mengru didn''t stand, but lay in an iron cage. Lin Xiao hurriedly urged his consciousness to investigate, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Li Mengru just fainted. Nothing else.


    But even so, Lin Xiao was full of anger. Lin Xiao is sure to treat Li Mengru like this. Later, Ding Laoer will not let go!


    With the decline of the cage, Li Xiang finally saw who was in the cage! It was his sister Li Mengru!


    Immediately, Li Xiang''s eyes turned red. He directly picked up the teapot in front of him and smashed it at Ding Laoer.


    But the bodyguard next to Ding Laoer was not a vegetarian. He reached out and grabbed the teapot. Ding Laoer didn''t panic at all. He looked at Li Xiang with a smile and said slowly, "why do you want your sister to die so much?"


    Ding Laoer finished, and the iron cage containing Li Mengru fell down again. Seeing the ground, Li Xiang hurriedly shouted to stop.


    Ding Laoer saw Li Xiang, smiled and continued, "why, Li Xiang, aren''t you arrogant?"


    Although Li Xiang had thousands of anger at this time, he had nowhere to vent. He could only bite his teeth and said fiercely, "come on, Ding Laoer, what do you want."


    After Lin Xiao also confirmed that Li Mengru was inside, he lowered his head and said slowly to Li Xiang, "let him put Mengru down and act like a little. This Ding Laoer will slowly kill him later."


    Li Xiang nodded gently. Of course I know. I can''t be in a hurry at this time! Even if he is angry again, it is not suitable to tear his face with Ding Laoer at this time!

 Chapter 1186

    Ding Laoer saw that Li Xiang was also subdued, smiled and said, "yes, that''s right. Cooperate a little. I don''t want much. Half a stable territory, you and I can split the bill."


    The reason why Ding Laoer didn''t treat Li Zheng as excessively is because he knows that the stable territory is really not small. It must be impossible for him to eat so much in one breath. The 50-50 split also made Li Xiang reluctantly accept it.


    Although Li Xiang only wanted to save his sister Li Mengru, he had to obey Lin Xiao''s arrangement. In order not to make Ding Laoer suspicious, he must deal with him again.


    "Ding Laoer, people''s hearts are not enough. Do you know that snakes swallow elephants? Fifty-five?" Li Xiang said slowly with a cold face.


    "Oh?" Ding Laoer smiled. He has your handle. How can he be afraid that you won''t listen to him?


    Suddenly, the iron cage containing Li Mengru fell again. Li Xiang was worried.


    Ding Laoer said slowly, "your sister is a beautiful woman. If you don''t want her to have an accident, you''d better be obedient. Isn''t it a pity for such a beautiful woman to die?"


    Hearing his teeth itching, Li Xiang said fiercely, "Ding Er, don''t be too excellent."


    "Am I absolutely? I can''t stop." Ding Laoer smiled. Anyway, I''ve planned such a long time. I won''t give up easily if I don''t get a pot full.


    "This is the only way to let my sister go, isn''t it?" Li Xiang is about to stab a knife in his eyes. If his eyes can kill, Ding Laoer has died at least 20 times.


    Ding Laoer was not afraid at all. The more angry Li Xiang was, the more he enjoyed it. Ding Laoer nodded and said, "isn''t your sister''s life worth this price in your eyes?"


    When Li Xiang saw that Ding Laoer didn''t deserve to be beaten, he also had to worry about his teeth. He was already planning how to kill him later.


    Lin Xiao looked at Ding Laoer like this. It should be that the heat has come and there is no need to be reserved. Lin Xiao nodded to Li Xiang, indicating that he could agree to Ding Laoer''s request.


    Li Xiang received Lin Xiao''s sign and understood it. He said to Ding Laoer, "OK, I promise you to let my sister down."


    "Isn''t that all right? It''s still Xiangzi''s pleasure." Ding Laoer excitedly patted Li Xiang on the shoulder, indicating that people could be put on it. If you can eat the fat of stability, you won''t lose anything.


    With the iron cage falling slowly, according to the plan, Li Xiang is ready to rush forward to protect Li Mengru. At this time, Lin Xiao was looking at how many Ding Er people were in the room.


    The most obvious target is the two bodyguards next to Ding Laoer. These two men are veterans. If they fight hard, even Lin Xiao is not sure. Lin Xiao could only seal their acupoints with silver needles when they were unprepared, so that they would lose their ability to move.


    There should also be people on the roof. After Lin Xiaopu developed his consciousness, he found that there were ten people on the roof and had guns in his hands. It seems that Ding Laoer is really well prepared.


    It seems that it''s not easy to win ding Laoer!


    Lin Xiao looked around and had a general plan in his mind. First of all, we must not let the top ten people down, otherwise we will have to make a sudden attack on ourselves with a submachine gun. Even Lin Xiao will have to be beaten into a plug.


    Then this requires Lin Xiao not to make any noise below when he starts. Lin Xiao thought for a moment. There must be no problem for him to control the two bodyguards at the same time.


    But there is another Ding Laoer, who is sitting with the other five people, including Zhang Kui and Li Zheng. If they make a sound, the people upstairs will also be disturbed.


    Lin Xiao nodded, looked at Lin Zicong and Chen Yuan, and motioned them to control those who came to the rally. He controlled the two bodyguards. As for the personal bodyguard brought by Chen Yuan, he went to make Ding Laoer lose his ability to move.


    They had discussed the Countermeasures before they came back, so they all understood it with only one look.


    The cage finally fell down. Li Xiang rushed over and picked up Li Mengru. Li Xiang didn''t understand medicine, but he could still hear Li Mengru''s breathing, so he was relieved.


    Seeing Li Xiang''s anxious appearance. Ding Laoer laughed and said, "don''t worry, I haven''t touched your sister. Although she is really in great shape, after all, she is your stable eldest sister. I still give you the respect you should give."


    Li Xiang''s teeth itched with hate, twisted his neck and said, "Ding Laoer, have you ever heard a word?"


    "Huh?" Ding Laoer was still immersed in the excitement of getting the fat meat of stability.


    "When you come out, you always have to pay it back!" Li Xiang shouted. Before Ding Laoer could react, Lin Xiao and his party had already started to act.


    First of all, Lin Xiao appeared beside the bodyguard with a flash of body shape. He directly inserted the silver needle into the bodyguard''s two ribs. The two veterans fell to the ground without time to respond.


    Lin Zicong and Chen Yuan almost grabbed the throats of several people present at the moment when Lin Xiao started. Because there are five people, but they only have four hands, and one''s throat is being scratched by Lin Zicong with a blade in his mouth.


    Chen Yuan''s bodyguard is not vegetarian. Without a gun, he still has amazing flexibility. His hands are like a python. He buckled Ding Laoer''s body and pressed him on the ground.


    But in two seconds, the whole central plant was under control. Lin Xiao rushed to them and lit a little on their dumb cave one by one.


    There was no way. In order to prevent them from shouting, Lin Xiao had to do so.


    Ding Laoer obviously didn''t expect such a rebellious character to exist. Within two seconds, he quietly controlled all the people here, including the two retired special forces he invited!


    At this time, Lin Xiao and others stopped pretending and stood up one after another. Lin Xiao stood in front of Ding Er, raised Ding Er''s chin and said slowly, "you know, if you don''t move Li Mengru, I won''t care how your Ding family develops, but you move."


    Ding Laoer couldn''t speak at this time, but his eyes were very determined, as if saying that even if he did it again, he would still catch Li Mengru.


    Lin Xiao looked at Ding Laoer and felt even more indignant. He slapped him in the face.


    Ding Laoer''s expression at this time was very terrible. Although he could not make a sound, he did have a trembling smile on his face.


    Suddenly, Ding Laoer forcibly raised his head and hit the iron storage box next to him. Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere. Of course, it also made a huge noise.

 Chapter 1187

    Ding Laoer''s head hit the tin storage tank violently, and blood splashed everywhere. Lin Xiao didn''t expect Ding Laoer to be so cruel to himself, even to himself. It can be seen that Ding Laoer is a hero in troubled times.


    Of course, Ding''s second son is gone. But the effect he wanted was also achieved. At this end, the tin storage tank was pounded by Ding Laoer. As long as the people upstairs are not deaf, they must have heard it.


    Lin Xiao also hurriedly shouted, "no! Chen Yuan, call your people quickly."


    Chen Yuan didn''t react to this scene. Under Lin Xiao''s cry, he reacted and quickly took out his mobile phone from his arms and dialed the phone.


    Sure enough, after the noise. The people upstairs also reacted and rushed down with guns. Not only that, even the guards at the door were alarmed and rushed in in a hurry. For a moment, Lin Xiao and others had been surrounded.


    "Brother in law, what should I do?" Li Xiang looked a little flustered. So many people, so many guns, should be screened later.


    Lin Xiao narrowed his eyes and whispered, "you''ll protect your sister later. We''ll rush out. As long as we rush outside, someone will answer."


    Li Xiang nodded. His whole body had been protected in front of Li Mengru.


    Lin Xiao gestured to Chen Yuan, Lin Zicong and others to let go of those who came to the rally. They also understood and let go of their hands.


    Lin Xiao looked at the crowd and said, "time is running out. Follow me or go opposite." With that, Lin Xiao was angry outside the door. The gate has been unstoppable for a long time and is crumbling.


    "Follow you! CTM, I''m so oppressed for the first time." Li Zheng thought of being humiliated by Ding Laoer just now, and his eyes were about to burst into flames. At least he is also a small leader. When did he suffer such grievances?


    Lin Xiao nodded and motioned Li Zheng to come over with his wife. Then he looked at the remaining people, smiled and said, "what about you? Standing in the middle is not a good choice."


    Indeed, those standing in the middle are afraid to be screened at the first moment when they are about to be rushed in.


    The guard upstairs also rushed down. But at the first moment, it was all solved by Chen Yuan''s personal bodyguards.


    Chen Yuan looked at the bodyguard with a helpless face and asked, "it''s better to use a gun, isn''t it?"


    The bodyguard took the gun from Ding Laoer, posed and said, "that''s for sure."


    The crowd is now surrounded by people, and people may rush in at the gate at any time. Lin Xiao looked at the people and said, "you are not fools..."


    Before Lin Xiao finished, he was interrupted by Zhang Kui. Zhang Kui stood up, looked at the people and said, "you just want to pull more people to cushion your back. When everyone came in, they didn''t see it. Could the guard outside rush out? We''d better not listen to him and go with me."


    With that, Zhang Kui walked to the door. Lin Xiao smiled coldly. This bitch doesn''t need to live in this world and continue to harm others. The silver needle flashed in his hand, and the next moment, the silver needle pierced the back of Zhang Kui''s head.


    Zhang Kui fell to the ground without even humming.


    The crowd saw that the young man was so angry, and there were guards at the door. Since they were all dead, they might as well fight with his Ding Laoer. Everyone stood on Lin Xiao''s side one after another.


    Lin Xiao also smiled and said, "I just have some small opinions on the business of Zhang Kui. Don''t be afraid. I''m not a cruel man."


    Everyone also nodded. Everyone knows that Zhang Kui has a bad reputation. Such people are also damn.


    "Lin Xiao, do you find it strange?" Lin Zicong stood beside Lin Xiao and said slowly, "look at these guards. They don''t seem to worry about the safety of their boss, but simply want to come in."


    "Yes." Lin Xiao nodded. Lin Xiao also found out. Did he judge that his boss was dead with only a loud noise? Rushing in regardless? Lin Xiao looked at Ding Laoer''s body and continued, "I''m afraid this Ding Laoer is fake. It''s really a good means."


    "Ah? Brother-in-law, you said..." Li Xiang was also a little anxious, fake? Isn''t everyone sure it''s over?


    Lin Xiao smiled and said, "it''s no use worrying about this now. You protect your sister. When the door is knocked open, you hide away and give it to me."


    "OK." Although Li Xiang doesn''t know what Lin Xiao is going to do, the best thing now is to listen to Lin Xiao''s arrangement.


    Lin Xiao looked at Chen Yuan and said slowly, "I''m sorry to put you in danger."


    "Hey, hold on. The person I arranged will be here soon." Chen Yuan shook his head and continued, "what shall I do later?"


    Lin Xiao squinted, as if thinking about something, and said slowly, "you''ll just stand next to me later."


    "Standing next to you? This..." the bodyguard standing next to him hesitated, "master, it''s too dangerous."


    Indeed, Lin Xiao must be the first to face the guards who rushed in. As the owner of the Chen family, Chen Yuan stood next to Lin Xiao. How can he not let the bodyguard worry?


    Chen Yuan also smiled and said, "it''s all right. I''ll stand next to you." Chen Yuan believed Lin Xiao that since he would ask himself to stand on the side, he would not harm himself.


    The bodyguard wanted to say something more, but seeing Chen Yuan''s determination, he stepped aside and didn''t speak any more.


    Lin Xiao looked at Chen Yuan, smiled and nodded. Since Chen Yuan chose to believe in himself, of course, Lin Xiao would not let Chen Yuan suffer any harm.


    "Boom!" The gate finally couldn''t support, fell down, and the dust was all over the central plant.


    When I saw it clearly again, a team of fully armed guards stood at the door. The man in black who led Lin Xiao in was the one who let them in.


    "I can''t see that you are the boss of their group." The man in black looked at Lin Xiao and said slowly.


    Lin Xiao took a step forward, smiled, showed no weakness, and said, "I don''t see it either. You''re a boss and went to guard the door. Is that right? Ding Er?"


    Lin Xiao was sure that the man in black was Ding Laoer. When they saw that the guard they had seen when they came in was Ding Laoer, they immediately understood!


    "Ha ha. If you are wandering in the Jianghu, you must have a long mind, or you will be like him." With that, Ding Er glanced at the body of the fake Ding Er lying on the ground.

 Chapter 1188

    Ding Laoer looked at Lin Xiao and others with a grim smile, as if he were looking at the braised meat already in the pot. Ding Laoer looked at Lin Xiao and said slowly, "give me a name?"


    Lin Xiao smiled and said, "I''m a doctor. I don''t have a name. Oh, by the way, I saved your little niece. We''ve already met." Lin Xiao thought of the innocent little girl who was still in the hospital.


    When Ding Er heard Lin Xiao talking about blossoming, his facial expression began to distort. He still had the scene of his eldest brother shooting his only son in his mind. They are innocent children, but since his big brother started, he will never be soft hearted. Killing his eldest brother''s family is not a solution! Besides, another one is still alive.


    Lin Xiao saw Ding Laoer, smiled and said, "do you think you are still a person? You can do it with such a small child?" Lin Xiao said, but his eyes stared at Ding Laoer. Ding Laoer was so calm that he had to annoy him, and blossoming was obviously a good cut.


    Hearing Lin Xiao''s words, Ding Er''s face became more ferocious and terrible. He shouted at Lin Xiao: "you fucking know a fart! Was it a man when my eldest brother started on my 10-year-old child? He was unkind and unjust first, so what''s wrong with me!"


    When Lin Xiao saw that Ding Laoer had lost his temper and shouted, he smiled in his heart. The more angry you are, the better. Only in this way can I delay time. Chen Yuan''s people come here. It''s not enough for you to do this now.


    "So you also chose to be an animal? Ding Laoer, you really make me sick." Lin Xiao stared at Ding Laoer. He needed more anger to make him lose his mind and let him get out of the protection of those guards.


    In this way, Lin Xiao can have a chance to kill him.


    When Ding Er heard Lin Xiao''s abuse, he smiled angrily and said, "you have sharp teeth. Later, you will pull out your teeth one by one and cut off the wine with your tongue. I think you have sharp teeth!"


    Lin Xiao shrugged indifferently and said, "just try." Then he pulled Chen Yuan standing next to him and signaled that it was his turn to come out.


    Ding Laoer looked at Lin Xiao''s arrogant appearance and hated his teeth. He said fiercely, "OK, I''ll try!" Then he wanted to raise his gun.


    Sooner or later, as soon as Ding Laoer raised his gun, Chen Yuan stood up, took off his hat that had covered his face, looked at Ding Laoer and said slowly, "this is my man. You think clearly."


    Ding Laoer was surprised to see that it was Chen Yuan. Of course Ding Er knows the man in front of him, Chen Yuan, the owner of the Chen family. Although Ding Laoer hasn''t dealt with them, after all, the influence of the Chen family is here, and Ding Laoer naturally knows it.


    "Chen family?" Looking at Chen Yuan standing in front of Lin Xiao, Ding Er slowly put down his gun and continued: "what are you Chen''s family doing here? Eat my Ding''s family?"


    Chen Yuan understands that his first task is to delay time. I''m afraid his people will arrive in three minutes. At that time, as long as Lin Xiao kills Ding Laoer, the battle will be won.


    "Eat your Ding family? I''m afraid I don''t have that much appetite." Chen Yuan smiled and continued, "I just came here to play with my brother."


    Ding Laoer is not a fool. He knows what Chen Yuan said is false. Why don''t you come to this place where wild birds don''t shit? I''m afraid you''re lying to ghosts! But since Chen Yuan said so, Ding Er didn''t want to offend the Chen family, so he went down the steps.


    Ding Laoer smiled and said, "in that case, it''s rude of me. Mr. Chen, you can go so as not to hurt you later." Ding Laoer''s attitude is very respectful. First, he doesn''t want to annoy Chen Yuan. Second, he is telling Chen Yuan that he will give you a face. Don''t give a face.


    Chen Yuan naturally understood Ding Laoer''s meaning, smiled and said, "Ding Laoer, don''t say that. You''re the boss here."


    Ding Laoer smiled in response.


    Chen Yuan looks at Lin Xiao, who nods at Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan also understood, turned to Ding Laoer, smiled and said, "then I''ll go." Then he waved to Lin Xiao and others and was ready to leave.


    "Wait. These people?" Ding Laoer obviously doesn''t want to let Lin Xiao and others go. Squinting at Chen Yuan, he said slowly, "you can go. That should be your bodyguard. Let''s go together. Just keep the others. I''m afraid your car can''t sit down."


    Ding Laoer also observed carefully. Looking at the bodyguard, he kept close to Chen Yuan. He also guessed his identity and squinted at the bodyguard. The bodyguard also stared at Ding Laoer with a defensive face. He also had a gun in his hand. He wasn''t afraid.


    When Chen Yuan heard Ding Laoer say this, although he had expected for a long time, he still had to do enough. He suddenly blacked his face and slowly said, "what? Ding Laoer, these are my people. What are you going to do?"


    "Hey, what can I do? Leave them for dinner and go after dinner." Ding Laoer''s appearance of smiling and not smiling is really disgusting.


    "What if I insist on taking them away?" Chen Yuan''s face was gloomy.


    Ding Laoer reluctantly waved his hand and said, "then you can only stay for dinner."


    Although Ding Laoer''s tone is helpless, it gives people a strange feeling.


    "Ding Laoer, are you going to war with my Chen family?" Chen Yuan said slowly.


    Ding Er knows very well that although he is holding Chen Yuan''s life now, there is not only Chen Yuan in the Chen family. Old man Chen Tian is still alive. Ding Er naturally doesn''t dare to move lightly. As long as they don''t hurt Chen Yuan, the Chen family has no reason to fight with themselves.


    "I can''t. I''m just leaving you for dinner." Ding Laoer smiled and waved. A guard next to him walked towards Chen Yuan.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard hurriedly protected Chen Yuan. Chen Yuan also shouted, "what are you going to do?"


    Ding Laoer said, "don''t be nervous. I''ll take you to another place. I''ll come and make amends later. It''s a little dangerous here."


    "Bah, dog, disgusting. I really take myself seriously." Li Zheng, who was standing aside, said angrily, "you can decide my life and death? It''s funny!" Although Li Zheng is also the leader of the underground, his words are dignified.


    Ding Laoer heard Li Zheng say so, smiled gently, raised his gun, aimed at Li Zheng and pulled the trigger.


    At the same time, the mobile phone in Chen Yuan''s pocket also vibrated slightly.

 Chapter 1189

    Chen Yuan felt the vibration of his mobile phone in his pocket and was immediately happy that his people had arrived! Looking up, Ding Laoer was holding a gun and preparing to shoot Li Zheng. He quickly shouted, "Lin Xiao!"


    Lin Xiao had been waiting for Chen Yuan''s signal for a long time. When he heard Chen Yuan calling himself, Lin Xiao also understood his meaning. The support has arrived!


    Almost as Chen Yuan shouted, Ding Laoer pulled the trigger and the bullet flew towards Li Zheng.


    Lin Xiao still likes Li Zheng very much. Since the support has come, you''re welcome. Lin Xiao turned and directly threw a silver needle at Li Zheng''s leg.


    Li Zheng didn''t react yet. He just felt that his legs lost their intuition and collapsed directly to the ground. Just in time, he also avoided the bullet fired in the direction of Li Zheng''s heart.


    The bullet hit the wall behind Li Zheng, leaving a deep hole in the cement wall. Li Zheng shook his head hard, calmed down, looked at the hole in the cement wall behind him, and was suddenly afraid. I almost died here!


    Li Zheng looked down and saw the silver needle on his leg. He remembered the cry of Chen Yuan. Only then did he react that Lin Xiao saved himself and then threw a grateful look at Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao nods to Li Zheng, but now Lin Xiao has no time to accept Li Zheng''s gratitude. Now the war has been triggered, and Lin Xiao has more important things to deal with by himself.


    Ding Er was surprised to see that his shot failed. Looking at Lin Xiao, he didn''t expect that such a young man would have such a means, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, now they are the meat in their own pot. They can eat it whenever they want.


    "Lin Xiao?" Ding Laoer heard Chen Yuan''s name Lin Xiaode, and muttered, "I really don''t want you to die."


    "Hehe, let me die? You can try." Lin Xiao said with a silver needle in his hand. At the same time, he turned his head and whispered to Chen Yuan, "don''t let anyone come in first. Now I''m afraid this Ding Er will die with us. Let them clean up the obstacles outside."


    Hearing this, Chen Yuan nodded and took a step back. Originally, the rescuers outside won''t come in without their own instructions, but Chen Yuan can''t help with the battle in this situation.


    Ding Er''s attention was all on Lin Xiao, but he didn''t care what he and Chen Yuan were talking about. Ding Laoer looked at Lin Xiao and said with a grim smile, "you seem to have inexplicable self-confidence. Are you really not afraid?"


    Ding Laoer said and raised his hand. In an instant, more than 30 guards in front of him all raised their guns and aimed at Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao looked at the scene without fear. Instead, he smiled and said, "shoot." Lin Xiao can avoid these bullets, but the group of people behind him can''t.


    The reason why Lin Xiao is so arrogant is that Ding Laoer has doubts, so he has a chance to kill him.


    Seeing Lin Xiao''s confident appearance, Ding Er frowned and thought of it in his heart. Who can be so confident when facing so many guns? No, there must be fraud.


    Clever was mistaken by clever. Lin Xiao was delighted to see that Ding Laoer hesitated. It seems that my chance is coming. Lin Xiao still kept smiling, looked at Ding Laoer and continued, "shoot, why don''t you shoot?"


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. You''ll cry then." Ding Laoer really wanted to directly screen the arrogant young man in front of him, but he always felt wrong. There must be a ghost in it.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao smiled and continued, "let''s go if we don''t shoot. It''s a misunderstanding."


    As soon as Ding Er heard this, he immediately laughed and said, "isn''t it? Let you go? Even if you are Superman and Batman, can you turn it back under so many gunshots?"


    Lin Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said it didn''t matter. He died together.


    Ding Laoer is also more and more wrong. How can such a little doctor dare to talk to himself like this? The more you think, the more flustered you become.


    "OK, you are cruel. Let you go and let Li Xiang come over. I want him to promise to give me half of the stable territory." Ding Laoer is really greedy. At this time, he still wants to divide the territory, but he doesn''t know. I''m afraid he doesn''t have the life to share these territories with him.


    "Ding Laoer, you son of a bitch, still thinking about my stable territory? I tell you, even if I die here today, your Ding family won''t want to enter Jinghai city!" Li Xianghu shouted in front of Li Mengru.


    Lin Xiao was too happy to hear it. Li Xiang''s violent temper played a role here, just to annoy him. So he can come out of the escort and out of the tortoise shell.


    "Li Xiang, you find out the situation. Do you think I''m talking to you now?" Ding Laoer was also a little angry. He had planned well, but he was suddenly disturbed by the young man in front of him.


    Lin Xiao looked at Ding Laoer supported by the crowd and was looking for a chance to kill him, but Ding Laoer was really counselled. I didn''t give myself a chance. It still seems to create chaos.


    Lin Xiao leaned over and motioned Li Xiang to continue arguing with him, while the silver needle in his hand was already ready. You can do it anytime.


    Li Xiang also understood Lin Xiao''s meaning, cleared his throat and continued to shout, "you tortoise bastard, if you want a place, you can climb out of your tortoise shell, kowtow to Grandpa, lick his shoes, and I can consider sharing your place."


    Li Xiang''s mouth was still poisonous. As soon as he said this, he immediately amused Lin Xiao and others.


    Ding Laoer''s fierce voice came out: "do you think I really dare not kill you?" As he said this, the guards'' voices of loading sounded in the barn.


    Lin Xiao saw that it was time. Suddenly, ten silver needles were sent out in his hand, and a row of guards in front fell down one after another.


    Ding Laoer hasn''t reacted yet. What happened!


    "Do it and kill them." Cried Ding Laoer.


    But these guards were all human. Seeing that their brother fell down inexplicably, they didn''t react for a moment and didn''t move.


    "Waste!" Ding Er spared his life. He found it very unsafe here. He was worried that he would fall next. He pushed aside the guard and ran to the door.


    Lin Xiao looked at Ding Laoer coldly. He was waiting for this time. When he saw Ding Laoer running out, he directly threw a needle at Ding Laoer and shouted, "stay, don''t you want to invite us to dinner?"

 Chapter 1190

    Even if Ding Laoer was a wily man, he was afraid to see Lin Xiao''s invisible means of killing people. He hurried out of the safest place and gave Lin Xiao a chance to finish him.


    Lin Xiao was still considering whether to save his life before throwing the silver needle, but Li Mengru fainted again in his mind. He was so angry that he didn''t keep his hand and shot Ding Laoer directly in the head.


    While throwing the silver needle, Lin Xiao shouted, "Chen Yuan, do it!"


    When Ding Er heard Lin Xiao''s voice, he reacted. The Chen family wanted to eat themselves. But there was no time to think about other things. The next second, Lin Xiao''s silver needle had pierced Ding Laoer''s back brain and directly destroyed her central nerve.


    Ding Laoer fell to the ground with a bang. The drug lord in troubled times ended his life journey.


    At the same time, Chen Yuan''s men rushed in, pointing guns at the remaining 20 guards. These guards obviously didn''t react. What happened? Why is the boss the same as the previous brothers?


    Lin Xiao stood in front of the guard and said slowly, "put down the gun and you can live." Then, with a swing of his right hand, five silver needles flew out and stabbed in front of several guards.


    Several guards looked at the silver needle in front of them and immediately understood it. They quickly dropped the gun and squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Lin Xiao doesn''t want to kill more people. Since they have surrendered, it''s OK. Lin Xiao turned slowly, looked at Chen Yuan and said, "I''ll leave the next thing to you."


    "OK." Chen Yuan also nodded. Since Lin Xiao has solved the most difficult problem for himself, Chen Yuan can certainly solve the remaining finishing work.


    Lin Xiao nodded and suddenly remembered something. He stopped and was ready to tell his Chen Yuan, "don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Also, leave some assets for the one named Duoduo, which will be enough for her to spend all her life. I believe the Ding family must still have loyal servants."


    Lin Xiao still remembers the lovely and clever little girl in the hospital. He took revenge for her, but he also completely destroyed her family. That''s why Lin Xiao asked Chen Yuan to keep some family property for blossoms so that they wouldn''t be homeless after blossoms came out.


    "OK. I know. Don''t worry." Chen Yuan nodded. In the conversation between Lin Xiao and Ding Laoer just now, Chen Yuan has basically known about blossoms, and his heart is pitiful to blossoms. Even if Lin Xiao doesn''t say, Chen Yuan will keep some family property for blossoms.


    "Yes." Lin Xiao silently nodded and turned to look at Li Mengru.


    From seeing Li Mengru to now, Lin Xiao didn''t go to see what happened to Li Mengru. Although Lin Xiao knew that Li Mengru''s life was not in danger, he still looked at it and felt relieved. Lin Xiao turned and walked to Li Mengru.


    Li Xiang felt a little relieved at this time, but he also blamed himself for not knowing that his sister had an accident earlier. His sister is now unconscious and doesn''t know what the situation is.


    Lin Xiao walked over and said to Li Xiang, "Mengru is all right. It''s estimated that they gave Mengru a tranquilizer. I''ll see you later..."


    At this time, Lin Zicong shouted: "Lin Xiao! Be careful!"


    "Bang!" A guard who had held his head in both hands suddenly stood up, took out a small pistol from his body and shot Lin Xiao.


    At the moment Lin Zicong shouted out, Lin Xiao already felt wrong. Although he turned his back to the guard, Lin Xiao''s strong consciousness had already sensed that the bullet was flying towards him.


    Lin Xiao was about to dodge, but he found that Li Xiang was in front of him. If he dodged, the bullet had a 50% chance of hitting Li Xiang and a 50% chance of hitting Li Mengru!


    No matter what kind of result, Lin Xiao can''t accept it!


    Although Lin Xiao''s consciousness is strong, no matter how strong it is, it is impossible to stop the movement of bullets. Consciousness can only be used for exploration. There is no way to attack. You can''t even stop a piece of tofu, let alone this deadly bullet.


    If Mo Yu were here, he would certainly be able to stop the bullet with his strong mental power, but Mo Yu was not there. Lin Xiao''s body could not be strong enough to resist bullets.


    Since it is impossible to let go or stop the bullet, there is only hard resistance. Lin Xiao bit his teeth and was ready to resist the bullet.


    "Whew." The bullet accurately shot into Lin Xiao''s body from behind and into Lin Xiao''s heart. Perhaps the guard should feel glory. This is the first time he has played so accurately.


    "Originally, the bullet... Hit the body... It was so... Painful." Lin Xiao muttered, "bang", and fell to the ground.


    "Brother in law!"


    "Lin Xiao!"


    "Lin Xiao!"


    When they saw that Lin Xiao was shot, they were also flustered and hurried to Lin Xiao to come over. Lin Zicong pulled a piece of cloth from his body, covered Lin Xiao''s wound and managed to stop the bleeding. Chen Yuan hurriedly called and called a helicopter. Lin Xiao couldn''t delay like this.


    Li Xiang also put Li Mengru aside and looked at Lin Xiao who fell in a pool of blood. His eyes immediately turned red and looked at the shooter.


    The guard who fired the gun was obviously frightened. He couldn''t hold the gun stably and fell directly to the ground. Subconsciously, he retreated, but Chen Yuan''s people put a gun on his waist to prevent him from retreating.


    Li Xiang ran over directly, grabbed the shooter and shouted angrily, "I''m your mother!" With that, he smashed the guard on the wall next to him.


    The guard fell to the ground, and his head was badly hurt. He was already flesh and blood, but Li Xiang didn''t intend to let him go. He drew a Nepalese Army knife from the bodyguard nearby, and gouged out the flesh on the bodyguard one by one. For a time, the factory screamed.


    Li Xiang shouted, "I''ll fuck your mother! Go to hell!"


    With that, the general''s knife was directly inserted into the guard''s thigh. At this time, the guard did not scream. Li Xiang grabbed the submachine gun from the nearby guard''s hand and said coldly to the guard''s head, "you really deserve to die."


    Then he pulled the trigger. After a sudden noise, the guard''s head was almost invisible. Li Xiang then put down his gun and ran to Lin Xiao. He knelt down and couldn''t stop his tears.


    Chen Yuan heard the helicopter outside the window and hurriedly shouted, "Lin Zicong, take Lin Xiao on the plane, Li Xiang, don''t cry, take your sister. Let''s go quickly."


    Hearing this, Li Xiang also calmed down. He quickly picked up Li Mengru and prepared to retreat, but his tears couldn''t stop. Did his dearest brother-in-law leave like this?

 Chapter 1191

    Although Lin Xiao was shot and unconscious, he was still conscious. Although I can''t see or speak, I can still feel and hear the outside world. Naturally, I also heard the comments of Lin Zicong and others.


    On the helicopter, Lin Zicong looked at Lin Xiao lying still. He was also anxious and asked Chen Yuan, "go to your Chen house? It''s obviously inappropriate to send this gunshot wound to the hospital."


    "Well, I''ve arranged it." Chen Yuan also looked anxious. He didn''t bring an emergency battlefield doctor this time. The main reason was that he didn''t expect Lin Xiao to be recruited.


    Now I can only watch dry and can''t do anything.


    Fortunately, it was a pistol, and its power was not great. It was just that the warhead was tricky and had entered Lin Xiao''s heart. Surgery must be performed to take out the warhead.


    Of course, Lin Xiao knew that the bullet had entered his heart. But what Lin Xiao can do now is to use the energy of wooden beads to stop bleeding for himself. As for the bullet in his heart, he must have no way to take it out.


    "Chen Yuan, Lin Zicong! Look!" Li Xiang seemed to have discovered the new world. He stared at Lin Xiao and shouted to Lin Zicong and Chen Yuan, who were anxiously sitting next to him.


    Lin Zicong and Chen Yuan thought what had happened to Lin Xiao and what had happened. They quickly turned their heads to see. They were also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Lin Xiao''s blood had stopped at the place where he was shot. Moreover, the wounds at the wounds are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Lin Zicong quickly lowered his head and wanted to hear whether Lin Xiao had recovered his heartbeat. After all, in front of this guy, any miracle can happen. Even the unfathomable modi and Mo Yu finally came to seek Lin Xiao''s help.


    But it''s a pity that Lin Zicong didn''t hear the heartbeat in front of Lin Xiao. Lin Xiao did not resume his heartbeat. Lin Zicong shook his head at Chen Yuan sitting next to him and said slowly, "we must take out the warhead in his heart immediately."


    Chen Yuan also understood Lin Zicong''s meaning, but now the plane has advanced at full speed. It still takes ten minutes to reach Chen''s house. Can Lin Xiao really resist these ten minutes?


    Li Xiang looked at the two people and was even more anxious. He shouted, "what are you two doing? What are you talking about? Is my brother-in-law okay?"


    Lin Xiao was conscious. Of course, he heard what Li Xiang said. He really wanted to scold him. Can''t he calm down? Such a big man, such a hot temper! But I couldn''t speak.


    "Your brother-in-law needs surgery. It''s no use being anxious. Sit well and don''t panic." Chen Yuan didn''t mind Li Xiang''s rudeness. He could understand Li Xiang''s mood at this time. In other words, Chen Yuan''s anxiety at this time is no less than that of Li Xiang.


    Lin Xiao is a very attractive person. For the sake of friends, it always gives people a very reliable feeling to associate with him. Chen Yuan, who has been in contact with Lin Xiao many times, has long regarded him as a brother. Seeing Lin Xiao like this, he is also worried.


    But there''s no way. It''s the fastest.


    "Who are you!" Suddenly, lying on one side, Li Mengru shouted and suddenly sat up.


    "Sister!" When Li Xiang saw that Li Mengru had awakened, his anxious mood was a little relaxed. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with his sister. Otherwise, something happens to his brother-in-law and his sister. Li Xiang really doesn''t know what to do.


    Li Mengru obviously just woke up and didn''t slow down. When he saw someone next to him, he pushed him directly and screamed, "get away from me!"


    "What''s the matter with you, sister?" Li Xiang was pushed away by Li Mengru and was a little confused.


    Li Mengru really heard Li Xiang''s voice, shook his head, looked at the man in front of him, determined that it was his brother, and said, "how... How are you? Li Xiang? Why are you here?"


    "Sister, you finally wake up." Seeing that Li Mengru woke up, Li Xiang was very excited.


    Li Mengru looked around. There were some strange faces and found himself on the helicopter. It seemed that something had really happened to him. Suddenly, Li Mengru covered his head and shouted, "it hurts."


    Li Xiang looked at Li Mengru like this and said fiercely, "it''s really cheap for Ding Laoer to let go of that bastard!"


    Li Mengru turned his head and suddenly saw Lin Xiao standing and lying next to him. There was a pool of blood nearby. He immediately panicked. He hurried to climb next to Lin Xiao and asked, "Li Xiang, what''s the matter? Lin Xiao him?"


    "Sister..." Li Xiang was helpless to see Li Mengru''s anxious face, but this matter can not be explained clearly in a few words.


    "You were kidnapped. Lin Xiao went to save you and was shot." Lin Zicong made it clear in a word.


    When Li Mengru heard what Lin Zicong said, his tears came down. He looked at Lin Xiao dimly and cried, "Why are you so stupid."


    When Lin Xiao heard that Li Mengru woke up, he was relieved. But he was unable to speak and comfort Li Mengru.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, he''s fine. Don''t worry." Li Xiang is a rude man, so he can only comfort Li Mengru.


    Li Mengru looked at Lin Xiao and felt sad. He didn''t know where to start. He could only quietly wipe the blood next to Lin Xiao, sat next to Lin Xiao, grabbed Lin Xiao''s hand and waited quietly for Lin Xiao to wake up.


    Chen Yuan was also worried when he saw this scene. But now there is no way.


    As for the Ding family, Chen Yuan has told him to do it. The most important thing in front of him is obviously to save Lin Xiao. Compared with Lin Xiao, the Ding family is a fart.


    Lin Xiao sensed that Li Mengru had woken up and had nothing to worry about. He began to pay attention to his problems wholeheartedly.


    Lin Xiao found that although his wooden pearl Energy said that he could not take out the warhead, his body has obviously become stronger since he absorbed the energy light beads made by Mo Yu using his spilled energy last time.


    Originally, Lin Xiao didn''t dare to make full use of the part of energy he had controlled among the wooden beads, because it was too powerful. Although the wooden beads were a good thing, Lin Xiao certainly didn''t dare to take risks, especially in his own body.


    However, after Mo Yu''s buffering, Lin Xiao found that every inch of the meridians passed by the energy of Mu Lingzhu seemed to have been strengthened, and the tolerance of energy was higher.


    Lin Xiao is naturally very happy about this. He needs to strengthen his body so that he can have a body as strong as Mo Yu, or even stronger than him.


    "Here we are. Hurry up and take Lin Xiao down." Chen Yuan''s voice reached Lin Xiao''s ears.

 Chapter 1192

    Lin Xiao only felt that he had been moved, and the voice nearby was also noisy. Vaguely, Lin Xiao seemed to hear the voice of old man Chen Tian who had not seen him for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Is this Chen Yuan?" Lin Xiao''s injury obviously shocked old man Chen Tian. When Chen Tian came out, he saw Lin Xiao lying on the gurney and motionless.


    "Shot." Chen Yuan gave a simple answer. Now he has no time to say more. The most important thing now is to let Lin Xiao accept the operation quickly.


    Chen Tian also looked anxious and hurriedly greeted him. As soon as Lin Xiao got off the plane, he was sent to the Chen family''s private hospital.


    "Home owner." A doctor in the operating room bowed to Chen Yuan.


    "HMM. come on, you know everything. If you can''t save you, you don''t have to eat at my Chen''s house." Chen Yuan pushed the gurney into the operating room and said to the surgeon in front of him.


    When the surgeon heard Chen Yuan''s words, he also felt a little surprised. The man in front of him hasn''t seen many times. He must not be from the Chen family, but the owner of the family pays so much attention to him? However, surgeons can stay in the Chen family for so long. Naturally, they also have their own advantages. Such a simple operation to open the chest and take bullets is still no problem.


    The surgeon nodded, turned and entered the operating room.


    Outside the operating room, although Li Mengru''s face was pale and his mental state was not good, he didn''t go to rest, but just sat at the door. Without seeing the news that Lin Xiao is safe, Li Mengru will not go.


    Lin Zicong and Li Xiang also stood at the door, waiting anxiously. Instead, Chen Yuan turned out of the operating room and went directly to find old man Chen Tian. I still have to report to him about today''s affairs.


    Lin Xiao was also filled with emotion when he was lying on the operating bed. I also lay on the operating bed for the first time, maybe the second time. The first time was when I came out of my mother''s stomach.


    Although Lin Xiao couldn''t see it, he could also imagine what it would be like when the shadowless lamp shone on his face. He had done countless operations for others. Now it''s his turn to lie in the hospital bed and be slaughtered.


    "Give him anaesthetic. I''ll start at the same time, otherwise I''m afraid it''s really too late." The surgeon took a look at Lin Xiao and said to the anesthesiologist next to him.


    When Lin Xiao heard what the surgeon said, he also praised the doctor in his heart. The plan is made decisively, and they are very confident in their medical skills. It seems that the Chen family does not raise idle people.


    When the scalpel touched Lin Xiao''s skin, Lin Xiao realized that as a patient, it was really bad to be slaughtered. The anesthesiologist''s anesthetic also followed up. Lin Xiao didn''t want to lose consciousness. He quickly transferred the anesthetic to his chest. All the other anesthetics were wrapped by Lin Xiao''s internal power and didn''t work.


    Lin Xiao is still studying the problem of wood spirit bead energy strengthening the body. After careful research, Lin Xiao found that although wood spirit bead energy can strengthen his body, he doesn''t know why. Although the meridians and body after the baptism of wood spirit bead energy have been strengthened, it always gives Lin Xiao the feeling that there are so few things.


    It''s the missing elixir! Lin Xiao suddenly woke up. At this time, the mu Lingzhu was not complete. He only got one-third of the energy. Therefore, after strengthening the body, he found that it was always a little short.


    Lin Xiao thought silently. It seems that he really wants to try his best to find the other two elixirs.


    But simply put, it''s not that easy. Since they are miraculous medicines, they must be available but not required. I remember selling the master when I got the first medicine. I''m afraid the other two herbs are even more difficult to obtain.


    But then again, although the strengthened body is always a little less strong, it is also strengthened, which is better than that without strengthening. Lin Xiao patiently used his energy to go through all his meridians.


    "Hoo." The surgeon finally took out the warhead, clamped it with tweezers and put it aside.


    The operation surprised the experienced doctor. According to the truth, the bullet in the chest is bound to cause other complications, and even organ failure, but the young man in front of him not only has nothing, but also has no bleeding around the bullet.


    Originally, the surgeons were ready for a difficult battle, but they didn''t expect to take out the warhead so easily.


    After the surgeon closed Lin Xiao''s chest, he also breathed a long sigh of relief, not because of how tired the operation made him, but on the contrary, the operation was too easy, and even massive bleeding did not occur. It''s finished. The surgeon sighed with emotion. I''m afraid this is really not an ordinary person.


    After closing his chest, Lin Xiao also felt it. Lin Xiao could rely on the energy of Mu Lingzhu to repair the wound at this time, but he thought it over carefully. After all, there are still outsiders. The fewer people know about the existence of Mu Lingzhu, the better. Lin Xiao thought about it and decided to ignore it. He continued to strengthen his meridians with wood spirit bead energy.


    The surgeon walked out of the operating room, but he was startled.


    Outside the operating room, there are Li Mengru, Lin Zicong and others. Even the old owner and old lady are waiting outside. Seeing that the surgeon came out, Chen Yuan hurried forward and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "My Lord, the operation was very successful. The bullet really entered the heart, but fortunately, the young man seems to have a special physique. The bullet can''t cause other injuries. There''s another thing I wonder. Where did the bullet go in? I haven''t found the wound for a long time." The surgeon asked. Indeed, the operation was very strange. There was no wound, as if Lin Xiao ate the bullet.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. You''re tired. Go and have a rest." Chen Yuan can''t explain, but even if he can explain, it''s not what he, a doctor, can listen to.


    The surgeon was also witty, nodded, turned and left. Then, Lin Xiao was pushed out. Li Mengru saw Lin Xiao coming out, rushed up directly and held Lin Xiao''s hand.


    "Dad, there should be no problem here. Don''t worry." Old man Chen Tian also stayed outside the operating room for several hours. Now it''s almost dawn.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Lin Xiao woke up and called me the first time." Chen Tian looked at Lin Xiao, shook his head, turned and left.

 Chapter 1193

    Lin Xiao could only feel himself being pushed on the gurney, pushed to a room and put it on the bed. At this time, Lin Xiao was not interested in perceiving what was happening in the outside world. Compared with this, Lin Xiao was more interested in strengthening all his meridians.


    But after lying in bed, the outside voice had to make Lin Xiao lift his spirits! Because Lin Xiao heard that a medical staff came and was discussing inserting a catheter for Lin Xiao!


    "Hello, we are sent by the owner. Can we go out if it''s convenient? This gentleman may need a catheter, and there are other things. It may not be convenient for you here." A little nurse dressed as a nurse said to Li Mengru, who was still sitting next to Lin Xiao''s hospital bed.


    Lin Xiao listened to the little nurse''s voice very well, but who knows what he looks like. Besides, insert a catheter! This is the cruelest technology in medicine! At least for Lin Xiao, now this technology really makes him feel cruel.


    Lin Xiao felt trembling when he thought about it. Although Lin Xiao is a romantic man, Lin Xiao is still a virgin! Lin Xiao hurriedly wanted to resist, but after thinking about it, there are still outsiders. How can he expose that he has wooden beads?


    Lin Xiao still wants to wait. There is still a glimmer of hope, that is Li Mengru. I hope Li Mengru can save himself!


    When Li Mengru heard that the little nurse wanted to insert a catheter into Lin Xiao, her face was also slightly red. As a doctor, she naturally knew what the catheter was. Although the little nurse in front of her didn''t know Lin Xiao, Li Mengru also knew that Lin Xiao was still in a coma, but I didn''t know why. When she thought of a woman holding Lin Xiao''s part, she looked carefully, Li Mengru felt uncomfortable.


    "Sister, let''s go. We''ll come in later." Li Xiang, a nervous guy, obviously didn''t think of this.


    Lin Xiao has scolded in his heart at this time, you fool! How can you let your sister go! Your brother-in-law will be defiled by other girls!!! Mengru, come on, tell her to let you come!


    When Lin Xiao thought of this, he immediately felt wrong. Let Li Meng Tathagata also want to plug in! That pain!


    "Yes." Li Mengru nodded and stood up ready to go out.


    When Lin Xiao heard Li Mengru, his heart was broken. I''m afraid the innocence I''ve maintained for 20 years will be broken today!


    "Forget it, I''ll do it. You all go out." Li Mengru walked halfway, as if he had made up his mind. He turned and said to these medical staff.


    Li Mengru''s mood at this time is full of vinegar. Although it is for treatment, Li Mengru still feels uncomfortable. Should no woman tolerate it?


    "You?" The little nurse has some doubts. Let alone that Li Mengru''s face is pale and the whole person''s mental state is very bad. Even if she is in good spirits, after all, this job still needs some technical content. If she messes up, Chen Yuan won''t care whether the little nurse did it or not. He will directly ask the little nurse to go away. Moreover, the damage to Lin Xiao can''t be made up. After all, it is the most important part of a man.


    "I''m a doctor in the people''s hospital. You can rest assured." Li Mengru said, skillfully picked up the ventilator from the side, assembled it, put it aside and looked at the little nurse.


    Seeing Li Mengru''s skillful technique, the little nurse believed Li Mengru''s statement, nodded and said, "well, we''ll go out first and wait for you outside the door. If there''s any problem, call me at the first time." With that, the little nurse didn''t linger and turned and left.


    "Sister, are you coming?" Li Xiang looked at Li Mengru''s state and was also worried.


    "Well, you go out." Li Mengru doesn''t want Li Xiang to watch. He doesn''t feel right when he thinks about it.


    Seeing that Li Mengru was already preparing, Li Xiang picked up the catheter from the side. Seeing the thin tube, he thought carefully in his mind. He immediately understood and shouted, "no, sister! Do you really want to do it?"


    "Shout what! Get out!" Li Mengru was shy. Li Xiang''s cry immediately made Li Mengru''s whole face red and pushed Li Xiang away.


    "All right." Li Xiang also walked to the door disheartened, and said in his mouth, "brother-in-law, ask for more blessings..."


    Lin Xiao''s mood at this time is absolutely complex. Lin Xiao doesn''t know whether he should wake up or not. If he wakes up and faces Li Mengru, what should he do? It''s just embarrassing. If you don''t wake up, I''m afraid you''ll have to try this torture.


    Li Mengru didn''t dare to see it. After all, he did it for the first time, but he couldn''t do it with his eyes closed. He summoned up the courage to open his eyes.


    £¦#160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; £¦# 160; Li Mengru immediately panicked, bit his teeth, picked up the catheter next to him and prepared to insert it.


    Lin Xiao hurriedly urged mu Lingzhu to restore his heart and wake himself up, but he found that he couldn''t use the energy of Mu Lingzhu again for a while because he used mu Lingzhu to strengthen his meridians.


    "Ah!!!" Lin Xiao felt the pain of being a patient for the first time, and the catheter was firmly tied.

 Chapter 1194

    Li Mengru came out of Lin Xiao''s room with a red face. The nurse waiting outside the door couldn''t help laughing when she saw Li Mengru like this. After Li Xiang came out, he specially asked several little nurses what to insert a catheter. The answer was similar to what he thought. In his heart, he also silently prayed for Lin Xiao. Now I see my sister like this, I probably understand.


    "You go in." Li Mengru blushed and spoke in a lower voice.


    When several little nurses heard Li Mengru say so, they also nodded and pushed the door in.


    "Sister, you..." Li Xiang was about to ask something when he was interrupted by Li Mengru.


    "What am I? I''m very tired now. I want to rest!" Li Mengru''s face is still red. She doesn''t want to hear what Li Xiang asks!


    "Okay..." Li Xiang doesn''t know what his sister is angry about. Even if he sees that thing, he doesn''t have to. After all, he and Lin Xiao are old husband and wife. He doesn''t believe they haven''t done anything.


    Li Mengru turned and walked to his room. Li Xiang looked at Li Mengru''s back, looked at Lin Xiao''s room, shrugged and said he didn''t understand them. He turned and went back to rest.


    The little nurse came into the ward and found that the catheter had been inserted. She smiled gently and continued to help Lin Xiao get other instruments. A little nurse said, "don''t talk about it. It''s really handsome in front of you."


    Lin Xiao was still very comfortable when he heard that. Who can be handsome?


    "Come on, don''t talk about those useful and useless things. Hurry up. This is a task that even the old owner has personally assigned. Who can afford to delay later." Said an obviously older voice.


    When Lin Xiao heard the old nurse say so, he was also moved. Indeed, I''m afraid the Chen family''s kindness to themselves has not only saved Chen Tian so much. Lin Xiao has decided in his heart that if he has a chance in the future, he must repay the Chen family.


    But now, I can''t do anything. I can only close my eyes and wait for mu Lingzhu''s energy to recover and wake up. Lin Xiao slowly turned off his perception of the outside world and fell asleep. He was really tired these days.


    The next morning, when Lin Xiao regained consciousness, he found that his consciousness seemed to be somewhat different. Originally, his consciousness was an invisible energy, but now, his consciousness is mixed with some green energy.


    Lin Xiao knew that it was the energy of Mu Lingzhu. Lin Xiaopu expanded his consciousness and found that he was stronger than one or two points, not only the coverage, but also the intensity. Lin Xiao even felt that he could move objects with his consciousness.


    Lin Xiao focused his consciousness on the little nurse who was recording the situation in front of him. He wanted to try whether his consciousness could really move objects.


    Under Lin Xiao''s control, consciousness turned into two hands. Of course, only Lin Xiao could see it. Lin Xiao was thinking of a bad idea in his heart.


    The goal of consciousness is very simple, that is, the little nurse''s chest. Although the little nurse is young, her development is good. Early this morning, Lin Xiao has a lust. If consciousness can really do some substantive things, then Lin Xiao is really an introduction to mental power.


    Lin Xiao''s consciousness put his hands on the little nurse''s chest, controlled his hands to close, and found that his hands passed directly through, but the little nurse didn''t respond at all.


    Failed? Lin Xiao was a little unwilling. Ready to try again.


    Just do it. Lin Xiao slowly gathered his consciousness. This time, he gathered as much consciousness as possible and closed it slowly.


    "Ah!" The little nurse exclaimed and covered her chest. Looking around, as if looking for something.


    "What''s the matter?" Another nurse nearby asked in some doubt.


    "Ah? Ah, it''s okay." The little nurse blushed. I can''t say I felt like I was pinched just now?


    At this time, Lin Xiao was very happy. It was really useful! But looking at the reaction of the little nurse, although her consciousness has a certain substantive ability, it is far from enough, and her strength is very small. I''m afraid it''s far from Mo Yu''s ability to control large objects.


    But at least, I''m getting started. As for not being strong enough, Lin Xiao never worried. Anyway, people are getting stronger bit by bit.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and it was Chen Yuan who came in. Chen Yuan nodded with satisfaction as he looked at the busy nurses.


    "How''s it going?" Chen Yuan asked the leading nurse.


    "The situation is very stable. When his wound recovers, I think he can wake up." The leading nurse was also a little nervous when she saw the owner coming.


    "Yes." Chen Yuan nodded and went to Lin Xiao''s bed.


    Lin Xiao felt that Chen Yuan was next to him, and suddenly his bad idea came out again.


    Lin Xiao continued to gather his consciousness. This time, instead of turning into his hands, he simply and rudely condensed into a ball. His goal was nowhere else. It was Chen Yuan''s crotch.


    "Three, two, one, launch!" Lin Xiao said silently.


    The energy mass condensed by consciousness directly hit Chen Yuan''s crotch.


    "Ah!" Chen Yuan suddenly covered his crotch and shouted in pain.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Lin Xiao kept laughing, although he didn''t make a sound.


    Several little nurses also wondered, what happened to the owner? The leading nurse went to Chen Yuan and asked, "what''s the matter with you, master?"


    "No, it''s okay." Chen Yuan couldn''t afford to lose his face and hurriedly said. The hand also loosened from the crotch, "I''ll go first. Let me know what''s going on here at the first time."


    Then he turned and walked out of the room. Save a bunch of silly nurses.

 Chapter 1195

    Lin Xiao sat on the hospital bed with all kinds of feelings in his heart. As Lin Xiao said just now, he knew the news of his family and even his parents were in a critical situation, but as a son, he couldn''t help anything.


    Lin Xiao felt very frustrated. Compared with his peers, he was already excellent and had unparalleled medical skills, which was recognized by everyone.


    But for Lin Xiao, these are just passing clouds. Lin Xiao has not forgotten that his ultimate goal is to find his parents.


    "I want to be strong!" Now the only thing Lin Xiao can think of is this. Only when he becomes stronger can he have the opportunity to speak, be qualified to speak, and be heard!


    When Lin Xiao was in high spirits, the charged mobile phone on the side lit up and showed that the power was full. Lin Xiao remembered that he had disappeared for two or three days and skipped work again.


    Lin Xiao hurriedly picked up his mobile phone. He still had to talk to Su Qingxue to avoid her worry. But Lin Xiao turned on his cell phone and kept texting in.


    Lin Xiao can''t even see it. It''s all a reminder. Su Qingxue called you at what time. Lin Xiao''s head suddenly became big. When Lin Xiao was struggling whether to call, Lin Xiao''s phone rang. Yes, Su Qingxue called again.


    Lin Xiao felt relieved when he saw Su Qingxue''s phone call. His originally depressed mood was much better. Across the phone, he seemed to see Su Qingxue''s face that could attract Lin Xiao.


    "Where have you been these days? The phone is off and no one can find it. Where are you now? I thought you were dead! You always disappear without saying a word. Are you addicted?" As soon as he answered the phone, Lin Xiao was scolded by Su Qingxue before he said a word.


    Lin Xiao was a little confused, but he was still happy in his heart. At least it proved that Su Qingxue was still very concerned about himself. Lin Xiao didn''t face the phone until Su Qingxue''s resentment was vented. He gently said, "some things can''t be separated. I''m sorry."


    Hearing Lin Xiao''s gentle voice, Su Qingxue was stunned. Her tone was gentle and said slowly, "you''re fine. Can you come back to the hospital?"


    Lin Xiao twisted his neck and felt that he had completely recovered. He said to the other end of the phone, "please take another day off. I have something to deal with here. I can go to work normally tomorrow."


    Su Qingxue heard that Lin Xiao''s voice was normal. It didn''t matter. She was relieved and said slowly, "since that''s the case, all right. But your salary will be deducted this month!"


    When Lin Xiao heard Su Qingxue say that his salary was going to be deducted, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "no, Dean, I''m a good doctor who won glory for the hospital. If you don''t pay me, you have to deduct mine!"


    When Su Qingxue heard that Lin Xiao was not serious again, she also said angrily, "you''re okay to say it! Ask yourself how many times you''ve been to the hospital this month! I don''t want to say you, you''re still energetic. What good doctor will you install here with me!"


    Lin Xiao thought, too. He really didn''t go to work for a few days this month. He''s really ashamed.


    "Well, you can have a day off. It''s ten o''clock in the morning and eight o''clock in the morning. I want to see you in the office. I still have work here, so I''ll hang up first." Su Qingxue seems to be very busy.


    "OK. Then you''re busy." Lin Xiao nodded and hung up.


    After Lin Xiao hung up the phone, his mood was much easier, but the problem was still in front of him. I''m glad that I know some news about my life experience, but I still don''t know the relationship between my parents.


    Well, these things can''t be solved now, so we can only take our time.


    Lin Xiao stood up slowly, loosened his muscles and bones, and said slowly, "I''ve been lying all day. The whole person is not well." With that, Lin Xiao walked out slowly to the door.


    The little nurse at the door was shocked to see Lin Xiao come out, and hurriedly said, "Mr. Lin, you still..."


    The little nurse who spoke was teased by Lin Xiao. When Lin Xiao heard the little nurse talking, he looked down at the little nurse and smiled.


    When the little nurse saw Lin Xiao looking at herself like this, her little face turned red and swallowed the unfinished words.


    Lin Xiao looked at the young nurse, but the waves were choppy on her chest. Lin Xiao smiled and said, "I''m ready. Don''t lie down. You can finish work."


    "But..." the little nurse didn''t believe that a person was shot and the bullet still hit his heart. It would be better so soon. If Lin Xiao insists on going out, I''m afraid he will suffer in the end, but it''s the people who work.


    Of course, Lin Xiao understood what the little nurse was going to say. He smiled and turned to the living room. His lazy voice slowly came over: "I''ll tell Chen Yuan. Don''t worry. Go play after work."


    The little nurse looked at Lin Xiao''s back and didn''t know what she was thinking. Her little face turned red.


    Lin Xiao lay all day. Now he just wanted to have a good activity. Somehow, he went to the courtyard and saw white peony and white lotus sitting in the pavilion chatting.


    Lin Xiao didn''t know why. He was so afraid of the white peony that he turned around and wanted to go. Who knows, the white peony had sharp eyes and had seen Lin Xiao Long ago. As soon as Lin Xiao turned around, a cry came from his back.


    "Lin Xiao, are you out? Come on, come and sit down." It was none other than the white peony Lin Xiao was afraid of.


    Seeing that he was caught, Lin Xiao turned around embarrassed, smiled awkwardly and walked towards the pavilion.


    In the pavilion, Bai peony and her sister Bai Lianhua are sitting together chatting. Watching Lin Xiao come over, Bai peony can''t close her mouth with a smile. Bai Lianhua looks at Lin Xiao with deep meaning and expresses her sympathy.


    "Er... You two are sitting and talking about home affairs." Lin Xiao was embarrassed when he stood in front of the two beautiful women. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    White peony looked at Lin Xiao and said with a smile, "come and sit on the side. It''s just about when your master was young."


    "Master?" Lin Xiao was also interested when he heard that his master was young. Lin Xiao wondered if he could hear some of the master''s black history from the white peony and laugh at the old and disrespectful master.


    White peony also looked nostalgic at this time and said, "yes. I think your master and our generation were really..."


    "Well... In fact, I prefer to hear about Shifu''s participation in the medical competition." Lin Xiao doesn''t want to hear them miss each other.

 Chapter 1196

    White peony looked at Lin Xiao, but he wasn''t angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "your master was like you. He had momentum and dared to fight."


    White lotus also sighed: "yes, ye Zifeng is indeed a legend."


    Lin Xiao snapped twice and thought to himself, "I don''t want to hear how good this bad old man is. Tell me something about his black history."


    "The reason why you want to hear about the medical competition is to know why your master lost, right?" White peony looked at Lin Xiao and said with a smile.


    Lin Xiao did not hide his idea of knowing his master''s black history, and nodded.


    White peony paused and said slowly, "it''s good to talk about it. It can add a little experience to you. After all, you''re going to compete soon."


    With that, the white peony didn''t hang Lin Xiao''s appetite and slowly talked about the past.


    "At that time, your master took part in the medical competition on behalf of China. At that time, your master was definitely the best doctor in China. It can be said that at that time, when he was studying abroad in any profession and field, he adhered to traditional Chinese medicine and achieved amazing skills. At that time, he was famous for his first-hand acupuncture and moxibustion ¡£¡± Lin Xiao looked at the white peony telling the story and couldn''t help smiling. It seems that this is also the little fan sister of the master.


    "At that time, he passed all the way to the final. It may seem like a play in a novel. At that time, his opponent was a famous American doctor. This duel was more like a duel between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine." White peony said here and sighed helplessly.


    Lin Xiao was also very interested in listening. He also wanted to know what happened behind him. He hurriedly urged, "then? Then what happened?"


    White peony''s face was obviously heavy, and Lin Xiao knew that the important play was coming. Bai Mudan said, "later, your master lost. The reason is very simple, but it is also unacceptable. Your master is too arrogant and despises western medicine, but the final competition is to diagnose and treat a cancer patient."


    When Lin Xiao heard this, he also nodded. Cancer is indeed a very difficult disease to cure in traditional Chinese medicine, but western medicine is different. If it is in the initial stage, it can be solved through surgery. My master doesn''t have wooden beads. How can I cure him?


    "Since then, your master has retired, wandered around and ignored the hospital. Later, Su Qingxue took the hospital. Unfortunately, your master''s achievements should have been higher, but he lost this opportunity because of his pride." White peony saw Lin Xiao understand, and did not go on, but talked about his feelings.


    Lin Xiao said, "in fact, it''s not like this. The master hasn''t really changed at all. He still studied western medicine. My ability to operate and my understanding of Western medicine are taught by the master."


    Indeed, although Lin Xiao is still proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, his level of Western medicine should not be weaker than that of any doctor in the people''s hospital.


    White peony was excited when Lin Xiao said this, nodded and said slowly, "I knew Ye Zifeng was not that stubborn person."


    Lin Xiao nodded in agreement. Indeed, there are many miracles of traditional Chinese medicine, which are also praised by foreigners as "divine skill", but Lin Xiao also understands the disadvantages of traditional Chinese medicine. There is no operation in traditional Chinese medicine, so the cure generally needs a process, while western medicine can directly eliminate the disease through operation, which is much more intuitive and fast.


    "Everyone is here." Chen Yuan came to everyone.


    "Mother, aunt." After saluting the two beautiful women, Chen Yuan looked at Lin Xiao and said with a smile, "it''s good so soon. You''re just like a cockroach." Then he punched Lin Xiao in the chest.


    Lin Xiao''s face suddenly changed and retreated with his chest in his arms. Chen Yuan and the others were all flustered and hurried to help Lin Xiao.


    "Hey, hey." When Lin Xiao saw everyone''s expression, he was also happy. He straightened up and said, "tease you."


    Chen Yuan really thought he had made trouble with his fist. It turned out that Lin Xiao was joking. He also took a long breath, smiled and scolded, "I said that my fist can''t kill cockroaches."


    Lin Xiao smiled and said, "I''m a doctor. I know best about myself. It''s you. How''s it going? Has the Ding family dealt with it?"


    When Chen Yuan heard Lin Xiao talking about the Ding family, he nodded, "It''s not a big problem. Some of them are really stubborn and have been removed directly. In addition, according to your instructions, I have left a part of my family property for the little girl. Although it is only the tip of the iceberg of the Ding family drug trafficking group, it is enough for the little girl to live a carefree life for ten years. Many domestic servants still recognize her as the little master."


    When Lin Xiao heard that Chen Yuan had arranged, he didn''t bother any more. He nodded and said, "blossoming is a poor little girl."


    Chen Yuan nodded and said nothing.


    Lin Xiao continued: "in fact, I have one more thing to tell you. I''m going back. There are still many things waiting for me in the hospital. In addition, I have to prepare for the medical competition."


    Lin Xiao said, bowed to Bai Mudan and others, and said slowly, "thanks to your help this time, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be planted. Thank you."


    Chen Yuan quickly picked up Lin Xiao and said, "don''t say that. We are all friends. It''s right to help each other. Besides, you can''t help me eat the fat meat of the Ding family."


    This is true. If Lin Xiao hadn''t solved the most difficult Ding Er, I''m afraid it would be difficult to eat the Ding family.


    Lin Xiao smiled and was noncommittal. This matter originally had different plans. I wanted to save Li Mengru and needed the help of the Chen family. Eating the Ding family can only be regarded as Lin Xiao''s help.


    "Are you leaving so soon?" Bai Lianhua, who had been silent, saw Lin Xiao saying goodbye and greeting.


    Lin Xiao nodded and said, "yes, I''ve skipped work many times. If I skip it again, I''m afraid my salary will be deducted this month."


    Lin Xiao''s words made everyone laugh.


    "OK, you''re all right. Just go back." Chen Yuan patted Lin Xiao on the shoulder and continued, "before you go back, stay and have lunch. I''ve asked someone to do it and it will be ready soon."


    Lin Xiao nodded, and he was not so short.

 Chapter 1197

    When Lin Xiao returned to his house, it was already dark. Li Xiang and Lin Zicong also went home. Lin Xiao was really tired. He took out the key from his arms and wanted to open the door, ready to have a good rest.


    As soon as he opened the door, the leaf jumped on Lin Xiao and shouted twice. Lin Xiao looked at the leaves and couldn''t help laughing. He said, "did you finish what you left for you? I''m hungry now."


    Ye shouted again, as if to answer Lin Xiao''s question and express his protest.


    Lin Xiao laughed, touched the little dog''s head, turned to the refrigerator, took out some ham and threw it to Ye. The leaves were really hungry. Before the ham landed, the leaves jumped up, bit the ham and ran to one side to enjoy it.


    At this time, Lin Xiao''s mobile phone rang. Lin Xiao took it out and saw that it was the text message from Su Qingxue.


    "There will be a major operation tomorrow. I can''t finish it alone. I need your help. Have a good rest and come early tomorrow. Let''s discuss it."


    Lin Xiao looked at the text message and smiled. He threw his mobile phone aside, went into the bathroom and was ready to take a bath and go to bed. Lin Xiao is happy. This is the life he wants. He doesn''t fight and kill. He is a doctor. He wants to cure diseases and save people, not those intrigues.


    One night passed. The next day, Lin Xiao came to the people''s hospital early in the morning and walked in the corridor of thoracic surgery he was familiar with.


    "Good morning, director." The little nurse in the nurse station had not seen Lin Xiao for several days. Obviously, she was a little surprised and handed the sign in book to Lin Xiao.


    After Lin Xiao took the sign in book and wrote his name on it, he said, "good morning. Are there any patients who have emergencies these days?"


    "Nothing is particularly serious, but the patients in bed 23 seem to have had blood pressure rise several times, but Doctor Zhang is there and there is no trouble." The little nurse took the book and said.


    "Yes." Lin Xiao nodded and walked to his office.


    Soon after Lin Xiao entered the office, Su Qingxue came in. Looking at Lin Xiao, who hadn''t seen him for several days, he always felt that there was something wrong. He hurried over, pressed Lin Xiao, didn''t let him move, and observed carefully.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I''m not a patient!" Lin Xiao is surprised to see Su Qingxue checking so close by himself. He hurriedly wants to push Su Qingxue away.


    Su Qingxue also found at this time that although Lin Xiao seemed to have no problem on the surface, he was shot in the heart, his face was somewhat bloodless, and his eyes were astringent.


    Su Qingxue looked at Lin Xiao and was not in a hurry to talk about the operation. She patted the data in her hand on the table, stared at Lin Xiao and said fiercely: "tell me, what''s the matter with you? It''s obvious that you are recovering from a serious illness!"


    When Lin Xiao heard Su Qingxue say so, he also had to lament the horror of women. Obviously, he has no serious problem, but he is still seen by Su Qingxue. Women''s observation is really terrible.


    Lin Xiao couldn''t help thinking that if he married her in the future, would she be able to smell it when she went out and touched other girls, and then questioned himself! This is terrible!


    Su Qingxue saw that Lin Xiao was stunned and didn''t speak. She directly stretched out her hand to pull Lin Xiao''s ear and said, "what! Don''t say it!"


    "Ah, it hurts! I said, I said!" Lin Xiao is really depressed. How come all girls are like this? When they are a little away, they are all ladies. Once they are ripe, they become shrews one by one. It''s terrible.


    "Hum." Su Qingxue stopped and let go of her hand.


    Lin Xiao covered his red ears pulled by Su Qingxue and whispered "bitch!"


    Of course, Su Qingxue heard it. Suddenly, her already big eyes widened. She looked at Lin Xiao and looked like she was going to eat him.


    "No, no, no, I''m wrong." Lin Xiao waved quickly. He didn''t want to be pulled again. It was too painful.


    Of course, Lin Xiao also knows that he can''t tell Su Qingxue the truth. Otherwise, Su Qingxue is much worried. I''m afraid Su Qingxue will follow him every time he asks for leave. He can''t say that he was shot.


    "I didn''t climb the mountain with Li Xiang. If I wasn''t careful, I stepped empty, fell down and hit. I couldn''t see you without a safety rope." With that, Lin Xiao rubbed his chest, saying that his fall was really painful.


    When Su Qingxue heard Lin Xiao say this, she also had some questions and asked, "eh, really? Didn''t you lie to me?"


    "Why did I lie to you?" Lin Xiao is still not very good at lying. He keeps looking at Su Qingxue''s eyes when he says this. He''s afraid to see Su Qingxue''s eyes and reveal the truth.


    Su Qingxue squints at Lin Xiao, a look of disbelief.


    "OK. Didn''t you say there was a major operation? You should show me the information." Lin Xiao hurriedly said that he didn''t want to be questioned by Su Qingxue again.


    Su Qingxue didn''t tangle. Anyway, it was too late to cross examine after the operation. He handed the information on the table to Lin Xiao and said, "the patient is an infant who was transferred from the second hospital. Unfortunately, the baby had heart problems from birth, resulting in abnormal blood supply, and the organs can''t bear it."


    Lin Xiao looked at the case with a serious face. The operation between the baby and the old man is the most difficult. The baby is very fragile because everything is new, and the old man is the same. He can''t stand the toss of the operation at all.


    "I think we should reshape the heart and blood vessels of this patient. To be honest, I can''t do this operation." Su Qingxue said here, but also some helplessness, shook his head.


    "The operation risk is really great, and I''m not absolutely sure." Lin Xiao shook his head. Indeed, the baby is too fragile. Lin Xiao really can''t use his internal force to shape it. If he hurts his heart, it''s really over.


    Su Qingxue sighed heavily and said, "I know, but I can''t give up. After all, I''m still a little life and haven''t really seen the world."


    Lin Xiao was also very distressed at this time. He could not use his internal force or the energy of wood spirit beads, because he could not control the intensity of these energies. Once he reached this point, it had this intensity and could not be controlled at all. Obviously, there was no way for the newborn.


    Lin Xiao shook his head from side to side and looked around. This is Lin Xiao''s habit of thinking. See if he can get some help from the surrounding environment.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiao was stunned when he saw the surge in front of Su Qingxue''s chest.

 Chapter 1198

    Lin Xiao widened his eyes and looked at Peng Bai in front of Su Qingxue''s chest. He suddenly thought that he could use his immature spiritual power!


    At this time, my spiritual strength, which doesn''t have much power, is just coming in handy! And I don''t need to control carefully. After all, the power of spiritual power is only so big. It can really help myself!


    Su Qingxue saw Lin Xiao staring at his chest all the time, and suddenly his face turned red. He covered his chest with his hands and shouted, "hooligan! What time is it now? You still want this!"


    Lin Xiao finally calmed down at this time. Looking at Su Qingxue, he smiled and said, "ha ha, I have a way. Inform the operating room to have an operation!" Then he hugged Su Qingxue and kissed her on the face.


    Su Qingxue was also frightened by Lin Xiao''s inexplicable kiss, but she was also excited when she heard Lin Xiao say she had a way.


    After Lin Xiao kissed Su Qingxue, he went out to prepare for the operation. Su Qingxue also hurried to arrange the operation.


    In the disinfection room, Lin Xiao and Su Qingxue are washing their hands for disinfection. Lin Xiao looked at the way he was wearing surgical clothes in the mirror and suddenly felt a lot of emotion. He was clearly a traditional Chinese medicine, but now he is using the means of Western medicine to treat patients and save people. I have to say that traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine really have their own advantages. The master''s previous persistence was really wrong.


    "Lin Xiao, are you really sure?" Su Qingxue has also put on her mask and gloves. Looking at Lin Xiao, she is still uncertain.


    Lin Xiao smiled and said, "when did I fall off the chain? Don''t worry." Then he turned and walked to the disinfection room.


    Su Qingxue nodded after listening. Indeed, he wouldn''t say what Lin Xiao wasn''t sure about.


    Lin Xiao stands in front of the operating table. Su Qingxue is Lin Xiao''s assistant and stands aside. Under the irradiation of the shadowless lamp, the baby''s skin looks more white and tender. Lin Xiao really doesn''t want to cut such white and tender skin, but there''s no way. If the baby wants to live, he must cut his own knife.


    Lin Xiao breathed a long sigh of relief, and the scalpel in his hand still rowed down. Looking at the situation next to his heart, Lin Xiao frowned tightly. The situation was much worse than he thought. The blood vessels had been wound into a ball. I''m afraid it''s really not so easy to solve.


    Seeing the sweat on Lin Xiao''s forehead, Su Qingxue also reached out to wipe Lin Xiao and whispered, "it doesn''t matter. It''s all started. Let''s do it."


    Lin Xiao looked at Su Qingxue and nodded.


    Lin Xiao took a breath. Yes, he has already started. Let go. He must save this new life so that he can see the good, evil, beauty and ugliness of the world, instead of leaving the world without opening his eyes.


    Lin Xiao carefully opened the blood vessels with both hands. At the same time, his mental strength also worked with all his strength. He began to hold the blood vessels opened by Lin Xiao to ensure that they would not fall and cause irreparable consequences.


    Lin Xiao''s skillful hands kept rowing, and Su Qingxue kept wiping Lin Xiao''s forehead and handing him a scalpel. Although it seems that Lin Xiao is moving faster and faster at this time, as if he is becoming more and more skilled, only Lin Xiao knows that he is actually not relaxed.


    In fact, the pressure of using spiritual power in this way is huge. After all, his spiritual power is not mature, and there is no way to gather for a long time. Whenever his spiritual power dissipates from his body, Lin Xiao has to stop, gather his spiritual power again and start again.


    Time passed little by little. In the twinkling of an eye, the operation had been done for five hours. Even Su Qingxue, who was working as an assistant, felt numb and sore all over the body, not to mention Lin Xiao, who was taking the main knife?


    Su Qingxue whispered in Lin Xiao''s ear, "are you ok? Why don''t you let me replace you for a while? You have a little rest for five minutes." Su Qingxue has been watching. Su Qingxue also understands the basic operation of the operation.


    Lin Xiao shook his head gently and said, "it should be finished in another hour. Let you take over at this time. I''m afraid something will happen. It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Xiao understands that since Su Qingxue can say so, she must have learned her own surgical technique, but her mental strength can''t be imitated by Su Qingxue. However, she still laments that Su Qingxue is so smart that she just learned how to do the operation.


    Su Qingxue nodded when she saw Lin Xiao''s serious appearance. After all, Lin Xiao is right. Indeed, if Su Qingxue takes over at this time, it may really lead to some results that everyone doesn''t want to see.


    As time went by, even the anesthesiologist sitting aside couldn''t help rubbing the numb lumbar spine. Everyone in the operating room was very tired, but there was no way. No one dared to quit because they were doctors.


    They are responsible for their lives. Since they have promised their families to save this life, they have the responsibility to save him. Doctors who leave the operating room will undoubtedly be laughed at by soldiers who escape on the battlefield.


    "All right!" After Lin Xiao repaired the last blood vessel, he also put down the scalpel. The breath held in his heart finally vomited out. The operation was very successful.


    The people in the operating room were very excited because they were not idle people. Of course, they all knew the difficulty of the operation. After six and a half hours, it was finally completed. Everyone was excited.


    Su Qingxue''s eyes are full of crystal. She takes a deep look at Lin Xiao. The man in front of her attracts herself more and more. Whether it''s character or medical skills, she makes herself worship. She is simply her idol.


    After finishing the final finishing work, Lin Xiao and Su Qingxue walked out of the operating room side by side. At this time, Lin Xiao was dizzy and distended. Using his mental power like this still consumed him too much, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "Doctor, what''s the matter, my son, he..." the family members also sat at the door of the operating room for six and a half hours. Seeing Lin Xiao coming out, they hurriedly asked.


    Lin Xiao stumbled and almost fell. Fortunately, Su Qingxue held him.


    Su Qingxue hurriedly asked, "how are you? Are you okay?"


    Lin Xiao smiled, waved his hand, turned his head and replied to his family: "the operation was very successful. Your son is all right."


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor." When the family members said this, they would kneel down to Lin Xiao. Seeing Lin Xiao like this, the family members also knew how much Lin Xiao had paid for the operation.


    At this time, Lin Xiao could no longer hold on and fell straight down.

 Chapter 1199

    Lin Xiao suddenly fainted and frightened Su Qingxue. He quickly hugged Lin Xiao and shouted, "doctor, doctor!"


    But she seems to have forgotten that she is a doctor. Lin Xiao is also a doctor. Isn''t he tired to death after curing the patient? Of course, these are jokes.


    Lin Xiao fainted because he used his mental power so carefully for the first time, and for such a long time, he constantly condensed his mental power, and then dissipated slowly. The consumption of Lin Xiao was too large, which led to Lin Xiao''s fainting without turning around at once.


    However, it is also a good thing for Lin Xiao to consume his spiritual power. While overdrawing his spiritual power, Lin Xiao also has a deep grasp of the use of spiritual power.


    But Lin Xiao also knows that it''s no use just having the ability to master. After all, he can''t even pinch a chicken. What he says now is false, and his ability is still limited.


    When Lin Xiao opened his eyes again, he found himself lying in Su Qingxue''s office and looked around. There was no one around. Lin Xiao sat up from the sofa and found that he was dizzy. He didn''t stand firm at once. He almost fell down again.


    Lin Xiao sat on the sofa and slowly adjusted his breath. He muttered to himself, "it seems that this time it''s really damaged."


    Su Qingxue also came in at this time, still carrying a lunch box in his hand. Seeing that Lin Xiao had sat up, he hurried to run. Looking at Lin Xiao, there was no big problem except that he didn''t look good. His heart also dropped.


    At this time, Su Qingxue finds that Lin Xiao is so beautiful. Although her eyes are closed, her long eyelashes give people a sense of vitality. Looking at it, Su Qingxue can''t help laughing.


    This smile woke up Lin Xiao who was meditating and breathing. Lin Xiao opened his eyes and saw Su Qingxue in front of him. He also had the idea of flirting.


    Su Qingxue didn''t expect Lin Xiao to open his eyes at this time. Seeing Lin Xiao so close and smelling each other''s breathing, Su Qingxue blushed at once and hurriedly wanted to step back and stay away from Lin Xiao.


    Since Lin Xiao has been flirting, how can su Qingxue escape so easily? He stretched out his right hand and directly hugged Su Qingxue. Looking at the beauty in his arms, he said softly, "president, this operation really hurt my vitality."


    Su Qingxue was hugged by Lin Xiao. His face turned red. He didn''t dare to look straight into Lin Xiao''s eyes. He turned his head to one side, held it for a long time, and said, "what do you want?"


    Looking at Su Qingxue''s appearance, Lin Xiao felt more playful in his heart. He lowered his head and smelled around Su Qingxue. He took a hard breath, and the corners of his mouth rose. He smiled and said, "it''s always necessary to make up."


    Su Qingxue couldn''t stand Lin Xiao''s flirting. She hurriedly pushed Lin Xiao away, stood up, cleaned up her clothes, looked at Lin Xiao with a red face and said angrily, "you''re going to die, you''ll lose all your salary!"


    Lin Xiao shrugged indifferently and said, "anyway, I''ll take advantage of it. Hey hey, you buckle it."


    When Su Qingxue saw Lin Xiao playing a rogue, she had no choice. She turned and brought the lunch box on the desk, put it in front of Lin Xiao and spread it out one by one.


    Lin Xiao looked at the delicious food in front of him, and his stomach quacked. At the same time, his heart was also moved.


    Lin Xiao is not stupid. What is printed on these packages is clearly the restaurant where Lin Xiao and Li Mengru ate takeout when they were on the night shift last time. It seems that Su Qingxue went to the store to buy it himself. If it was a takeout, it might still be on the road.


    It must be because she said it was delicious that Su Qingxue kept thinking about it. Seeing her operation for six consecutive hours, Su Qingxue ran over and bought this for herself.


    But Su Qingxue also persisted for six hours, didn''t she?


    Lin Xiao looked at a table of delicious food in front of him and couldn''t eat chopsticks for a while.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Qingxue looked at Lin Xiao and was surprised. After all, he usually saw so many delicious food. Lin Xiao must have rushed up first. At this time, Lin Xiao didn''t move his chopsticks.


    Lin Xiao raised his head, looked at Su Qingxue and said softly, "let''s eat together. You''ve been tired for so long." With that, he moved to the side and left an open space for Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue was surprised to hear Lin Xiao''s gentle voice, but she was very useful. She bent down to take the tableware and prepared to sit next to Lin Xiao.


    It doesn''t matter. As soon as you bend down, you can see the rough waves in front of Lin Xiao''s eyes. Seeing the beauty of this moment, Lin Xiao was also very useful and smiled obscene. Su Qingxue was embarrassed. She didn''t know what Lin Xiao was doing.


    Su Qingxue was smart this time. She bought a meal for five people. When she was full, she also made Lin Xiao eat comfortably. After dinner, Lin Xiao directly sat on Su Qingxue''s dean''s desk, looked at Su Qingxue who was cleaning, and said, "can you cook when you grow up?"


    "Ah? A little." Su Qingxue was obviously frightened by Lin Xiao''s sudden problem.


    Lin Xiao smiled and said, "I cook very well. My house also has a kitchen. Come to my house another day and I''ll cook it for you."


    Lin Xiao has lived with Ye Zifeng since childhood. Ye Zifeng, an old man, can serve a dish called egg soup. Lin Xiao was really sick when he was a child, so he learned to cook from his neighbor''s aunt. He came and went. Lin Xiao also trained a good cook.


    Su Qingxue was thinking at this time, is this a hint to me?


    At this time, eating comfortably, Lin Xiao picked up the remote control, turned on the TV in front of him, and was just broadcasting the news.


    "The bazaar held in the central gymnasium today was attacked by unidentified persons. Most of the bazaars were robbed, including famous diamonds and the Queen''s tears. Now the police of our city are fully searching for them..."


    Seeing this, Lin Xiao snorted: "police? A bunch of pustules. If you can find them, there will be ghosts."


    Hearing Lin Xiao''s comments, Su Qingxue nodded and said slowly, "now the quality of the police in Jinghai city is really not high. It''s OK to bully the people. Once they are asked to do something serious, it''s estimated that it won''t work."


    "Hey, what kind of police do you want? Just ask me to find it. As long as I find it, give me a small part of the diamond." Lin Xiao said, jumped down from his desk and said to Su Qingxue, "I have to go back to thoracic surgery and make rounds. How about sending you back from work later?"

 Chapter 1200

    Su Qingxue smiled, shook her head and said, "forget it, I''m driving. I have to go to the land bureau to pick up my father later. There are some things. Go back first."


    Lin Xiao wanted to accompany Su Qingxue to pick up uncle Su, but after thinking about it, since Su Qingxue said so, he must be asking himself not to follow, so he''d better not be boring.


    "Well, pay attention to your safety. I''ll go back outside my chest." Lin Xiao nodded and walked out.


    That''s what doctors do. It''s boring but interesting. If there is an operation, do the operation. If there is no operation, check the ward. The time passes all at once.


    "Blossoming, how''s it going? Does your chest still hurt?" Lin Xiao stood in front of the poor girl and looked at flowers with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Duoduo''s face is still not very good-looking, but at least it has blood color. Presumably, the murderer''s heart was soft when he started, and the knife didn''t pierce Duoduo''s heart.


    "Big brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Seeing Lin Xiao coming, flowers are also happy.


    Lin Xiao smiled and said, "yes, big brother is busy." Then he looked at the people around Duoduo. They were the old servants of the Ding family left by Chen Yuan. After knowing where Duoduo was, he came to take care of Duoduo himself.


    When you see familiar people, you will naturally feel better.


    Blossoming was lying in the hospital bed, but the smile on his face was as beautiful as a flower. He said, "big brother, when blossoming is ready, blossoming will invite you to have braised meat, two!"


    "Ha ha, you are so good." Lin Xiao was moved. The little girl was really naive and lovely. He smiled and touched the little girl''s face. Lin Xiao had questions in his heart at the same time.


    Is power so supreme in front of feelings? For the sake of rights, can these children be involved?


    Lin Xiao walked out of the hospital. Finally finished the whole day''s work, Lin Xiao just wanted to go back and tease the leaves, wash and enjoy life.


    Lin Xiao drove his wild tiger on the street and suddenly found that the wood Lingzhu in his body was restless, which was not caused by energy, but the restlessness of the wood Lingzhu itself.


    Lin Xiaozheng thought it was incredible. Why did mu Lingzhu suddenly riot at this time? However, it seems that there is something lively to see not far away. Lin Xiao is a good man. He must get together when he sees the excitement.


    Lin Xiao got out of the car and walked towards the crowd.


    "Don''t come here! Come here again and I''ll kill her!" A gangster held a small pistol in his hand and a beautiful policeman in his arms. The gangster was pointing a gun at the beautiful policeman''s head.


    Several policemen nearby were a little flustered, so they could only stabilize the bandits and shouted, "don''t get excited. We won''t come here. Don''t hurt the hostages, or you will be sentenced to death!"


    "Hahaha, do you think I''m afraid of death?" The bandit smiled grimly, but a pair of salty pig hands tightly strangled the chest of the beautiful policeman.


    Lin Xiao was also made speechless by this group of retarded communication. Do these policemen really have no brain? However, the beauty was really good-looking and had a good figure. Lin Xiao looked at her.


    "What should I do? There''s no support yet?" A policeman said to the policeman next to him.


    "It''s almost here. Let''s hold on for a while. Steady him." The policeman looked at his watch and said.


    Lin Xiao is a little excited. Finally, he can see what can only be seen in the film. Special forces? Airborne sniper, save the hostages. But at this time, mu Lingzhu in Lin Xiao''s body rioted again, as if he wanted to tell Lin Xiao something.


    Lin Xiao''s mind suddenly brightened at this time. It must be the second layer key of wood Lingzhu, which is right here! That''s the second herb!


    Lin Xiao hurriedly picked up the wooden pearl and carried it to his chest, waiting for the wooden pearl to point out the direction to himself.


    But Lin Xiao found that the direction mu Lingzhu pointed was the direction of the kidnapper. He was surprised that such a kidnapper would have the second medicine he needed?


    However, suspicion is suspicion. Since there is news, Lin Xiao is going to have a try anyway. Lin Xiao glanced at the policeman next to him and smiled: "I''ll help you policemen this time."


    With that, he crossed the cordon and was ready to go to the kidnappers.


    "Hey! Don''t go there!" As soon as the police saw that such a young man had unwittingly approached such a dangerous kidnapper, they quickly drank and stopped.


    Lin xiaotou didn''t look back and said, "I can''t see beauty wronged. I''m not like you, loser."


    Several policemen looked at each other and didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    When the kidnapper saw such a young man coming towards him, he was also surprised. He quickly shouted to Lin Xiao, "what are you doing! Come again and I''ll kill her!" Said, holding the hand of the beautiful police stepped up.


    Lin Xiao felt uncomfortable when he saw such a salty pig''s hand in front of the beautiful policeman''s chest. He shouted at the kidnapper, "ah, I said your way of wiping oil is too bad?"


    When the kidnappers heard Lin Xiao''s completely fearless appearance. The kidnapper was also a little flustered. He stepped back a few steps. The whole man hid behind the beautiful police. The voice came out from behind his back: "if you take a step before you go, I''ll shoot!"


    The kidnapper''s voice seemed to tremble. It seemed that seeing Lin Xiao''s relaxed appearance, the psychological defense line began to collapse.


    When Lin Xiao saw the kidnapper hiding behind the beautiful police, he was also in some trouble. It seemed that he was forced too hard. Now the kidnapper didn''t show his face and he was not sure to control him.


    "Take it easy, brother. I''m not a policeman." Lin Xiao began to show kindness at this time and wanted to relax the vigilance of the kidnappers. He had come to a distance where he could take action. As long as the kidnapper dared to stick out his head, Lin Xiao must be able to control him.


    Lin Xiao looked at the kidnappers and waited for the opportunity to do it.


    How could the kidnappers not know that when they show up at this time, they must be finished. They just hide behind the beautiful police and shout, "I don''t want to tell you more. Get away and let the police come and talk to me."


    "Brother, the police may not talk to you." Lin Xiao said, slowly moving forward, "in two minutes, I think the sniper should be in place. The situation will be stiff later."


    Speaking of this, Lin Xiao stopped and looked at the beautiful police who were strangled by the kidnappers, gesturing to the beautiful police to help himself.


    Although the beautiful police were flustered and faced death, they also looked very calm at this time. Looking at Lin Xiao''s dancing appearance, they also understood Lin Xiao''s meaning. Nodded.

 Chapter 1201

    When Lin Xiao saw that the beautiful police understood what he meant, he nodded and said in his heart, "it seems that not all the police are pustules." It''s not easy for a woman to cooperate with Lin Xiao in such an emergency.


    But Lin Xiao thought about it. Would this beautiful policeman be wrong? If something goes wrong later, it will be difficult.


    But Lin Xiao thought about it. Anyway, the kidnapper himself is bound to win. He can''t wait for the police to come. If he is killed, the dead won''t speak!


    Lin Xiao thought of this and was sure. He shouted to the kidnapper, "well, brother, I have a crush on the girl you have. Why don''t we go to the hotel behind you first and let''s have fun together?"


    Lin Xiao''s voice was not small in order to let the kidnappers hear clearly. The onlookers around him suddenly became dry. The beautiful policeman''s face was also red. He looked at Lin Xiao angrily, as if he was going to beat Lin Xiao in his beautiful eyes.


    Lin Xiao smiled and said there was no way. It was all a trick.


    "Ha ha." When the kidnapper hiding behind the beautiful police heard Lin Xiao say so, he also laughed and continued, "you can get it. Anyway, you have to die later. Take this little beauty back and enjoy it, but I''m afraid she won''t cry."


    Said, the kidnapper''s salty pig hand also specially pinched the little beauty''s chest and shouted, "this feel is really good."


    When Lin Xiao saw this, it seemed that the time had come. The kidnappers had relaxed their vigilance, nodded at the little beauty and waved hard.


    The beautiful policeman couldn''t help but have such a pair of salty pig hands. The whole person squatted down and hit the kidnapper''s crotch with an elbow.


    When the kidnapper was ready to pull the trigger, he found that he was holding a silver needle in his hand on the trigger. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pull the trigger.


    Of course, Lin Xiao did it. When the beautiful police squatted down, Lin Xiao threw the silver needle out. Of course, now Lin Xiao didn''t stand aside to watch the play. He rushed to the kidnapper and punched the kidnapper in the face.


    The kidnapper fell to the ground. Lin Xiao looked at the kidnapper on the ground and said, "sorry, I still hope she can call."


    Although the beautiful police got out of trouble, they were excited again when they heard Lin Xiao say so. Although the man in front of us looks good, his mind is really wrong!


    Of course, Lin Xiao didn''t focus on whether the beautiful police called or not at this time. Lin Xiao still thought that the kidnapper had the second medicine to untie mu Lingzhu he wanted.


    Lin Xiao at this time, mu Lingzhu''s riot is becoming more and more serious. It seems that the medicine is really on the kidnapper. Lin Xiao bends down and whispers in the kidnapper''s ear: "if you give me the medicine on you, maybe I will give you a pleasure, which is much better than falling in the hands of those pussy policemen."


    Although the kidnapper couldn''t move at this time, when he heard Lin Xiao say so, he sneered: "I don''t know what medicine, can I have a good time? I''m afraid it''s not your decision."


    With that, the kidnapper swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then his seven orifices bled, lay on the ground and lost his anger.


    Lin Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked at the kidnapper. He thought to himself: "it seems that things are really unusual. The kidnapper also hid poison under his tongue? I''d better search to see if there''s anything on him."


    After that, Lin Xiao lowered his body and prepared to search for herbs on the kidnappers. However, no matter how Lin Xiao searched, he didn''t find anything. He just found a bag of jewelry, and Lin Xiao found that at this time, mu Lingzhu''s riot was calmed down.


    "Hands up! Stand up and lean against the wall!" Suddenly, a sound came into Lin Xiao''s ears. Lin Xiao quickly raised his head and saw a dark muzzle pointing at himself.


    Lin Xiao narrowed his eyes and found that he was not an ordinary policeman. He was wearing different clothes from others. Looking around carefully, he found that he had been surrounded unconsciously.


    The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Lin Xiao shrugged his shoulders and said he didn''t mean any harm. He put his hand on his head and stepped back. Against the wall.


    Seeing Lin Xiao''s obedience, the leader in dark glasses also put down his gun.


    At this time, the beautiful police also rushed over and said a few words next to the leader''s ear. They only saw the leader nodding frequently. Later, they waved, and the surrounding siege dispersed. Instead, they went to the kidnapper and consigned his body away.


    "Muze. Thank you very much for saving my man, but if you find anything on that man, I hope you can hand it over yourself. It''s all stolen goods and robbed at the charity sale." Mu Ze was the captain of the team. He took off his sunglasses and stretched out his hand to Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao also shrugged his shoulders, but did not shake hands with the captain Muze in front of him. He straightened his collar and said slowly, "I didn''t take it, just a bag of jewelry. It''s on him." Don''t say there is nothing that makes Lin Xiao excited. Even if there is, Lin Xiao can''t take the stolen goods.


    Captain Muze smiled and said slowly, "although you are very grateful for saving our people, you should be careful. This is an organized criminal group. I''m afraid they will be disadvantageous to you because of your obstruction."


    Lin Xiao''s eyebrows picked, and his carelessness caused trouble again. However, I just want to find this herb. Since this man has news, maybe his accomplices also have news.


    In that case, the more the better the accomplice comes to seek revenge.


    "Oh, by the way, you still need to go back to the team with us. The basic confession may still need your help. Xiao Huang, take him in your car." Captain Muze turned to the beautiful policeman saved by Lin Xiao.


    "No, I have a car." Lin Xiao shook his head.


    Captain Muze didn''t intend to let Lin Xiao go. He smiled and said, "all right, Xiao Huang, take his car and take the team to make a confession." Then he turned and left.


    Lin Xiao looked at such an overbearing captain Muze, but he didn''t say anything. He took the beautiful police to his car.


    The beautiful policeman sat in Lin Xiao''s co pilot''s seat, his face flushed. He still remembered what Lin Xiao said just now. What a hooligan! But I don''t know why, there is always no way to feel disgusted with the young man in front of me.


    "My name is Lin Xiao, and you?" Lin Xiao looked very bored along the way and said to the little beauty next to him.

 Chapter 1202

    The beautiful policeman blushed and said slowly, "Huang Di."


    "Huang Di?" Lin Xiao couldn''t help laughing when he heard the name. "Cow force, why don''t you call yourself imperial concubine. Ha ha."


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the car was very happy.


    When he arrived at the police station, Lin Xiao sat in the office. The policeman in front of him was still Huang Di. Lin Xiao smiled and said, "what''s the problem? Don''t you know the details?"


    Huang Di blushed and said in a very low voice, "but the process still needs to go."


    "What? Keep your voice up. How can you be a policeman with such courage?" Lin Xiao is still a little far from Huang Di. The voice of the beautiful police is small. Lin Xiao really didn''t hear it at once.


    The beautiful policeman Huang Di blushed and shouted, "I say! What I know is not necessarily the same as what you know!"


    "All right." Lin Xiao shrugged his shoulders. China loves to take the form. Lin Xiao is used to it.


    Huang Di asked three or five questions, and Lin Xiao answered them carelessly. Now Lin Xiao only thinks whether the leaves will be hungry. It''s already eight o''clock in the evening. If you don''t go back to feed the leaves, the leaves should jump up and down again.


    "Last question, what weapons do you use to control the kidnappers?" Huang Di asked as he wrote.


    Lin Xiao smiled and waved directly. A silver needle pierced the paper in front of Huang Di, frightening the beautiful policeman.


    "That''s it." Lin Xiao said slowly.


    The beautiful police seemed to be unbelievable. They looked down and found that this was an ordinary silver needle. It was no different. Huang Di stretched out his hand and pulled it out without even wasting much energy, but the kidnapper was controlled and couldn''t pull the trigger.


    "Are you kidding?" Huang Di took the needle and some couldn''t believe it. "Let''s not talk about the distance between me and you. Can this needle pierce people when it''s thrown out? Even if it pierces people, it''s impossible to make him lose his ability to move with this silver needle?"


    Lin Xiao smiled and said he didn''t lie. Believe it or not.


    At this time, Captain Muze came in, stood next to Huang Di and said, "go out first. I''ll talk to Mr. Lin Xiao."


    When Huang Di saw the leader coming, he nodded, turned and went out. Just in time, he met this shameless man and really had no way at all.


    Lin Xiao looked at Muze, smiled and said, "how, how did you change the leader to interrogate."


    Muze picked up the silver needle on the table, observed it left and right, and said, "ah, it''s either interrogation or taking a confession. Investigate the situation."


    Lin Xiao smiled and said, "yes, the interrogation should put handcuffs on me. Then, Captain mu, is the investigation over? My dog is waiting for me to feed back."


    Captain Muze smiled, went behind Lin Xiao, closed the door, went to Lin Xiao''s front, looked at Lin Xiao''s eyes and looked dignified.


    Lin Xiao looked at captain Mu Ze and couldn''t help saying, "come on, Captain mu, I have a girlfriend."


    "Ha ha, you are really funny." Wood then stepped back two steps and continued, "you made the kidnapper lose his ability to move by beating or needling his acupoints, didn''t you?"


    Lin Xiao shrugged and said, "yes. But so what."


    Wood sighed and said slowly, "for twenty years, I finally saw this method again."


    Lin Xiao was surprised. Isn''t he an old friend of the master again? Shifu, you are friends everywhere.


    "Do you know the master?" Lin Xiao asked.


    Mu Ze smiled and said, "it''s your master. I don''t know him, but twenty years ago, because his needle was the same as yours, I saved the car and got my current position."


    Lin Xiao smiled. It seems that his master is really helping when he sees injustice.


    "Mr. Lin Xiao, there is something I want to ask you for help." Wood looked dignified and said slowly.


    Lin Xiao also sneered in his heart. Sure enough, he asked for something. Otherwise, how could he be so polite. Lin Xiao said, "what''s up?"


    Muze''s voice became heavy again and said slowly, "today, the kidnapper you control is just a small subordinate of the group. They planned to take away the most precious Queen''s tears at the bazaar. Originally, we were also planning to directly exterminate the criminal group, but at the critical moment, our insiders lost contact and no news..."


    Lin Xiao didn''t have time to listen to his story. He stood up impatiently and said, "go straight to the point."


    "Alas." Wood sighed heavily, "I hope you can help us go to the criminal group and be our undercover."


    "What?" Lin Xiao couldn''t believe his ears. I''m clearly a doctor. Why do I have to go undercover? Besides, do you owe you the police? You have so many excellent policemen. What special forces do you not send, and you have to send me?


    Not to mention the danger, I don''t have time to play with them here. Although I want to know the whereabouts of herbs, I have to participate in the Medical Association. Where can I have the time to play undercover games by you?


    "I know it''s a little abrupt, but..." wood saw Lin Xiao''s expression and understood that, after all, this matter had nothing to do with Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao turned directly to go out and said, "don''t be. It has nothing to do with me. Besides, I''m just a doctor. I don''t want my life to be too complicated. I don''t like killing people. Please be wise."


    "But, Mr. Lin Xiao, think about it. After all, getting rid of them is a good thing." Mu Ze still doesn''t give up and is trying his best to persuade Lin Xiao.


    Lin Xiao stopped and thought it was really inexplicable. Why did he ask himself as a doctor to do these things? His sacrifice is called sacrifice, so what if he lost his life there?


    Lin Xiao turned his head, looked at Muze and said slowly, "Captain Muze, I thought I had made it very clear. I''m just a doctor and can''t do the difficult work you asked. Second, you said it''s a good thing to get rid of them, but I save countless lives in the hospital every day. Isn''t that a good thing? How many lives can''t be saved when I leave?"


    Wood was choked by what Lin Xiao said and stopped persuading Lin Xiao. He just sighed and said slowly, "I''m sorry. I''m worried. Pay attention recently. They may come to trouble you."


    "Thank you for your reminder." Lin Xiao turned and left to find himself? I wish! More.

 Chapter 1203

    After Lin Yi came out of the police station, he returned home. Sure enough, the leaves were already hungry. After Lin Yi fed them, he sat on the sofa, looked at the robbery of the charity sale in the news, and began to think about today''s affairs.


    Mu Lingzhu rioted because he found the second "key", that is, the second medicine, but I don''t know why. When he approached the kidnapper, he didn''t get what he wanted. Did someone take it halfway?


    beautiful policewoman? Lin Yi first thought of the hot beauty, but then denied his idea, which is impossible.


    He was alone with Huang Di, a beautiful policeman. At this time, his mu Lingzhu had calmed down and there was no riot again.


    Lin Yi thought for a long time. His mu Lingzhu stopped reacting after the kidnapper committed suicide.


    Yes, after the kidnapper committed suicide, is the poison in the mouth of the kidnapper the medicine he needs? When Lin Yi thought of this, he couldn''t help but look bitter.


    This is very uncomfortable. Let''s not say whether the medicine still exists or whether it has been swallowed by the kidnappers. Even if there is, it''s poison. Even if you get it, how can you absorb it? How can you use it to open wooden spirit beads if you don''t absorb it?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi shook his head and sighed.


    Go with it. Sure enough, this kind of genius treasure can''t be forced. If you have a chance to get it, you will have a chance. If you really don''t have that luck, forget it.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next day, when Lin Yi came to the hospital, he was surprised by the banner at the door. The LED screen at the door said "welcome Professor Li Tianwei to our hospital for guidance".


    Lin Yi looks at the banner and feels a little strange. Who is it? He even wants to play this banner to welcome. Lin Yi is a newcomer. Naturally, he has never heard of it.


    But strange as it is, it has nothing to do with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi goes to his thoracic surgery department and stands in front of the nurse station, ready to sign his name on the sign in book, but he hears the little nurse nearby talking.


    "Today, Professor Li Tianwei seems to be coming to our meeting to tell everyone to cheer up and don''t be lazy."


    "OK, I see such a big banner. I should know it in my heart."


    Lin Yi thought silently. I''m afraid he''s a big man. Lin Yi handed the sign in book to the little nurse and asked, "why, who is this professor Li Tianwei?"


    When the little nurse heard Lin Yi''s inquiry, she hurriedly replied, "director, you didn''t know it when you first came. He is the leader at the top and specializes in judging the grade of the hospital. Our hospital has been a first-class hospital for a long time. It seems that this time we are going to come and judge whether we can be a second-class hospital."


    Lin Yi nodded, turned and walked to his office.


    Although Lin Yi is a newcomer, he still knows the level of the people''s hospital. The hospital is divided into Grade A, grade B and grade C, and each grade is divided into grade 1, grade 2 and grade 3. The lowest grade of the hospital is grade 1 grade C, and the highest grade is grade 3 special grade.


    As a municipal level hospital, it is not easy for the people''s hospital to be rated as a first-class hospital. The level of the hospital determines the treatment that the hospital can obtain. Whether it is scientific research funds or other support projects, it is a priority for high-level hospitals.


    Lin Yi smiled. It seems that Su Mengying is busy today.


    As soon as Lin Yi sat in the office, the landline phone in front of him rang. Lin Yi reaches out to answer the phone.


    "Lin Yi, do you have any surgery or important consultation today?" Su Mengying''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Lin Yi thought something was wrong when he heard it. I''m afraid it''s hard today.


    "Well... Let me see..." Lin Yi said to the other end of the phone. Lin Yi doesn''t want to go with such a leader. He''s too tired to say. He''s still tied up. How troublesome.


    "All right, don''t look at it and don''t pretend. Come to me right now and receive Professor Li today. Let''s work together." Su Mengying finished and hung up.


    "Hello? Hello? Hello!" Lin Yi''s face was depressed. He was most annoyed by these big leaders. He spoke an official voice and didn''t say anything. I''m tired of all kinds of rules.


    But if you''re bored, you still have to go. Lin Yi sighed helplessly and turned out of the office, ready to go to Su Mengying''s dean''s office.


    Lin Yi stands at the door of the office and finds that the door of the office is not closed. Su Mengying also arranges work inside.


    "Later, let the pediatricians have a meeting to sort out their work for half a year. Also, let''s suspend the traditional Chinese medicine department and give those doctors a holiday." Su Mengying looked up and saw Lin Yi standing at the door. She didn''t say any more, "well, go and prepare first."


    The doctor nodded and stepped back. When he saw Lin Yi at the door, he also nodded.


    Lin Yi smiled. After returning the salute, he walked over to Su Mengying.


    "Dean, how did these old Chinese doctors offend you and give them a holiday." Lin Yi sat on Su Mengying''s stool and crossed his legs. living a life of ease and leisure.


    When Su Mengying saw Lin Yi''s unseemly appearance, she also turned her eyes at Lin Yi. Slowly said: "there was no one to see traditional Chinese medicine, and Professor Li came here today. He talked about traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he became interested and said with a smile, "why, childhood shadow?"


    Su Mengying glanced at Lin Yi and said slowly, "Professor Li, his wife died in the hands of a traditional Chinese medicine, and he himself is also a famous expert in western medicine, so he is interested in traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    "Oh." Lin Yi stood up and said slowly, "so you''re in his favor."


    Su Mengying saw that Lin Yi''s face was not good-looking. She also hurried to explain: "no, our hospital has..."


    "I know. Human nature, I don''t blame you." Lin Yi is not an unreasonable person. He knows that Su Mengying is thinking about the hospital, but Lin Yi really hates this kind of leadership. Because of individual, he denies the whole and is short-sighted.


    Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi, sighed heavily, and said slowly, "don''t forget it. Go back slowly. I can deal with him myself."


    Su Mengying is worried that Lin Yi will offend Professor Li. Her hospital rating is small, but if it affects Lin Yi''s future career, it will be more than worth the loss.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "no, I''ll accompany you. I just want to see who such a professor is."


    Lin Yi is good at traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, he can''t see others belittle traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 1204

    Su Mengying couldn''t resist Lin Yi. She sighed and acquiesced. However, I was very worried about whether Lin Yi would quarrel with Professor Li. If so, what should I do at that time.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care. He''s not afraid that Professor Li will wear small shoes for himself. Besides, Lin Yi doesn''t have to fight with him. Sometimes the facts are more convincing.


    Lin Yi is not a man who can only rely on his mouth.


    Su Mengying didn''t have time to explain more to Lin Yi. She hurried to the door. In five minutes, Professor Li would arrive. Lin Yi also followed. He also wanted to know who the professor was.


    Su Mengying and Lin Yi are standing at the door. Lin Yi has been staring at his mobile phone and watching the time.


    After a while, a Shanghai Volkswagen came slowly. A middle-aged man in a suit and shoes came down. Su Mengying hurried to meet him. It seems that this is the professor Li Tianwei.


    Lin Yi looked down at his mobile phone and found that it was exactly 9:30, the same as the agreed time. It seems that the professor is a punctual person, which makes Lin Yi''s favor rise. As a doctor, the minimum requirement is punctuality.


    "Hello, Professor Li." Su Mengying stretched out her hand to the middle-aged man in front of her and said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man also got out of the car. When he saw Su Mengying, he smiled, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "President su. I''ve heard a lot about it."


    His hands were put at the touch of his hands. Lin Yi saw all these in his eyes. It seems that the professor is really immortal. He didn''t hold Su Mengying''s hand like those lecherous old leaders.


    Lin Yi also took two steps forward and appeared in front of Professor Li.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming, Su Mengying hurriedly introduced: "this is Lin Yi, the director of chest surgery in our hospital, an excellent doctor."


    Professor Li smiled when he saw Lin Yi and said, "I''ve heard of you for a long time. Lin Yi, you''re young and promising. Those amazing operations make me feel inferior." Then he stretched out his hand to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled, took Professor Li Tianwei''s hand and said with a smile, "Professor Li is a little doctor. He can''t compare with you."


    "Ha ha." Professor Li also seems to like Lin Yi.


    "Let''s not stand here either. Go in and have a good chat in the conference room." Su Mengying said hello and motioned to Lin Yi. Be careful when you talk later.


    Lin Yi turned his eyes to Su Mengying and shrugged.


    Professor Li smiled and said, "yes, but President Su, those materials should be ready? Send them to the conference room. It''s working time now."


    "It''s already ready. It''s already in the conference room." Su Mengying nodded.


    Lin Yi can''t help admiring the old professor who hates traditional Chinese medicine. He can be polite, but he won''t forget what he wants to do. This is not something that anyone can do, especially those in high positions. They often only can be polite, and then come and go politely, and give away their business.


    The three walked to the conference room. Su Mengying led Professor Li in front and Lin Yi followed. At this time, Lin Yi found that Professor Li seemed to have some problems with his legs. He limped and was quite dazzling.


    In the conference room, Professor Li didn''t say any more polite words. He sat directly in front of the materials and read them. The atmosphere was quite tense. Su Mengying''s heart beat obviously faster.


    It has been three years. Su Mengying hopes that the hospital under her maintenance can go to a higher level and become a class II a hospital. In this way, she can be regarded as worthy of the predecessors of those hospitals.


    "President Su, the people''s hospital is an old hospital, but it has always been a first-class hospital because of its geographical location and no outstanding contribution. You know the purpose of my coming this time. It''s just to judge whether you can upgrade." Professor Li said as he looked at the information in his hand.


    Su Mengying nodded and said, "yes, the geographical location of the people''s hospital is not good, but in recent years, we have developed rapidly, which is obvious to all. You can have a look at the detailed records in front of you."


    Lin Yi looked at the information in front of him. He was so tall that he had to see when to go.


    Professor Li smiled, put down the data in his hand and said, "in fact, I already know all these data. And I remember the results of your hospital in the previous anti disaster action."


    Su Mengying was relieved when she heard this. It seems that there should be hope this time.


    "However, as far as I know, there is a department of traditional Chinese medicine in the people''s Hospital, which is called the two pillars of the people''s hospital together with your thoracic surgery. I don''t know if this is true." Professor Li''s sudden remark also lifted Su Mengying''s heart back to her throat.


    Su Mengying was obviously a little flustered. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Lin Yi stood aside and smiled softly when he saw Su Mengying. Sure enough, she was still a woman. In the face of such a veteran, she had to go out on her own.


    "Yes, Professor Li." Lin Yi stood next to Professor Li and said.


    "Oh?" Professor Li was surprised to see a doctor of thoracic surgery come out to speak for traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lin Yi looked at Professor Li''s puzzled face and said with a smile: "in fact, what I''m good at is also traditional Chinese medicine, but my surgical level is not low, so I''ll be a director outside my chest. As for the traditional Chinese medicine you just said is our pillar, I think that''s right. We are really focusing on cultivating traditional Chinese medicine."


    When Professor Li heard this, his face was obviously a little ugly. He slowly said, "your hospital is not big, but his heart is very big. Pillar, a chest surgery is enough. Do you need to add a dispensable traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Su Mengying hurriedly said, "no..."


    Lin Yi stopped Su Mengying from going on. He pulled a stool, sat next to Professor Li, and said to the medical staff: "go out first."


    Although several medical staff didn''t understand what was going on, they obediently did it. Su Mengying is worried and grabs Lin Yi''s shoulder, which hurts.


    "Professor Li, I never think Chinese medicine is dispensable." Although Lin Yi''s shoulder hurts when he is caught, he still doesn''t want to stop. Instead, he puts on a good posture and is ready to have a good theory with Professor Li.


    Su Mengying covers her forehead with one hand. It seems that she really shouldn''t call Lin Yi over!

 Chapter 1205

    Professor Li obviously didn''t expect that the young man dared to really shout with himself. He hadn''t encountered such a thing for many years. At this time, he was obviously a little angry.


    Professor Li turned to look at Lin Yi and said slowly, "do you mean I was wrong?" Although the tone sounded very calm, Lin Yi really felt one of his anger.


    However, Lin Yi was not afraid at all. He looked up into Professor Li''s eyes and said, "yes, Professor Li, you are really wrong. At least, you said this with your own feelings."


    Lin Yi said it very tactfully. He was afraid that directly talking about his wife would make the big professor lose his face and walk away on the spot. Of course, this is not Lin Yi''s original intention.


    When Professor Li Tianwei saw such a young man contradicting himself, he was probably angry. He even smiled and asked, "what''s the role of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Lin Yi was about to speak, but Professor Li Tianwei didn''t intend to let Lin Yi speak. He continued: "for patients, getting the most timely and effective treatment is what a hospital should provide. Traditional Chinese medicine has a slow effect, and many diseases can''t even be treated at all."


    "In western medicine, minor injuries can be treated with drugs and drops. For serious conditions, direct surgery can be performed to remove the root cause. Can these be compared with traditional Chinese medicine?" Professor Li Tianwei became more and more angry. Finally, he stood up with a trembling voice. It seems that he thought of his wife.


    Seeing Professor Li Tianwei''s appearance, Su Mengying quickly grabbed Lin Yi''s shoulder and motioned Lin Yi not to say any more, but where Lin Yi would listen to Su Mengying''s words, she also stood up and looked at Professor Li Tianwei without showing weakness.


    "Professor Li, I know you may have some prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine because you have met quack doctors. In that case, I''m afraid it''s useless for me to say anything. However, I still want to tell you that traditional Chinese medicine has experienced the baptism of thousands of years and has been passed down to now. Its existence definitely has its own meaning, which is definitely not what you say."


    Lin Yi also looked straight into Professor Li''s eyes and said slowly.


    Professor Li saw that the young man was so energetic and asked, "in that case, why do you choose surgery to solve the patient''s pain instead of your traditional Chinese medicine? Young man, it''s good to have ideas, but it''s not good if you hurt yourself."


    Professor Li didn''t like to oppress others, but in the face of Lin Yi''s aggressiveness, the senior old professor couldn''t care about his identity.


    Lin Yi shrugged indifferently and said slowly, "Professor Li, do you think I''m afraid of these?"


    When the two quarreled, the knock at the door suddenly rang. If Su Mengying is granted amnesty, she can finally interrupt their quarrel and hurried to open the door.


    When they saw someone coming in, they also stopped arguing.


    "Mr. Zhou, why are you here?" Su Mengying saw old Zhou standing outside the door. It was also some accident. "Come on, you come first."


    Old Zhou smiled and walked into the conference room. Looking at Professor Li and Lin Yi, they were still red faced and understood something. He slowly said to Su Mengying, "I heard that Professor Li is coming, so I''ll come and meet my old friends."


    "Who''s your old friend, you bad old man who does harm to others without dirty words!" Professor Li obviously has an old friend with Zhou.


    "Ha ha, Professor Li didn''t recognize me as a friend when he became a leader." As Zhou Lao said, he also went to Professor Li and Lin Yi and sat down.


    Old Zhou looked at Lin Yi with a smile, as if he was praising Lin Yi''s ability to make the old stubborn so angry.


    Lin Yi shrugged and looked helpless.


    "I''m working now. Let''s talk when I''m finished." Professor Li saw that Zhou Laolai was obviously bad. He lost his temper again. He picked up the information next to him and began to read it again.


    Seeing Professor Li''s appearance, Mr. Zhou laughed and said, "I said Lao Li, why are you still angry with children? In front of you, this is the first place in the medical competition in our city. Your strength can''t be underestimated."


    Professor Li was obviously surprised. He looked up at Lin Yi. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was the champion of the medical competition. That is to say, he can also be seen in the national competition half a month later. It''s true that people can''t judge by appearance.


    "Just a fluke." Lin Yi said faintly, "but I reported to the traditional Chinese medicine group. So I insist on my statement. Traditional Chinese medicine, as a national quintessence, must be irreplaceable."


    Su Mengying saw that they were going to quarrel again, and her face was ugly again. She winked at Mr. Zhou and wanted him to stop them from continuing their quarrel, but Mr. Zhou did sit in the middle with a smile and didn''t mean to stop.


    "Young man, since you have achieved so much in western medicine, why waste your energy on traditional Chinese medicine? It''s no use arguing with me." Professor Li obviously doesn''t have that aggressive. He should give Mr. Zhou a face.


    Lin Yi shrugged and said, "I don''t think it''s a waste of energy to spend on traditional Chinese medicine, and I''m not going to argue with you." Lin Yi said, pointing to Professor Li''s right leg.


    Professor Li was surprised to see Lin Yi pointing to his right leg, but he didn''t speak and waited for Lin Yi''s post.


    "This leg is still the car accident?" Mr. Zhou said slowly.


    "Yes." Professor Li obviously doesn''t want to recall this memory.


    Lin Yi nodded. The same is true of the results of his conscious investigation. Professor Li''s basic function of his right leg is less than 50%, which has seriously affected the use of his right leg.


    "Professor Li, your right leg has less than 50% function. If I guess right, it should be necrosis caused by nerve compression. It makes your right leg unable to use normally." This is not what Lin Yi guessed. It is clearly the fact in front of Lin Yi.


    Professor Li also nodded and said, "it''s true, but what do you mean?"


    "Cure him. At least let him restore 90% of his function." Lin Yi said slowly.


    Although Professor Li had guessed for a long time, he was shocked when he really heard what Lin Yi said.


    His leg is incurable. Western medicine can''t regenerate the necrotic nerve, not to mention the traditional Chinese medicine that has been despised by himself?


    Professor Li trembled, looked at Lin Yi and said slowly, "is that true?"


    Professor Li doesn''t believe that the young man in front of him really has this ability.

 Chapter 1206

    Lin Yi looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and nodded solemnly.


    Professor Li saw the young man in front of him. Although he was excited, he still had some doubts and said, "young man, don''t talk big. I know you''re eager to refute me. But you don''t have to use this impossible thing as a bargaining chip."


    "He can do it." Mr. Zhou sat in the middle and said slowly, "I believe him. Aren''t you arguing? How about setting up a gambling game here?"


    "What do you mean?" Professor Li asked.


    "Gambling? I have nothing to gamble." Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders. He had nothing to bet on.


    "Ha ha." Seeing that both of them were interested, Mr. Zhou also laughed.


    "Come on, bad old man." Director Li urged, "I don''t have time to play here with you."


    Old Zhou smiled and said, "I bet Lin Yi can cure this leg for you. If so, the hospital level..."


    "No, it''s a job. And to be honest, if there''s no accident, I must have been promoted. I''m just deliberately embarrassed..." Professor Li said here, also a little embarrassed.


    Su Mengying was relieved to hear that. At least there was no problem with the promotion of her hospital, but she was still worried about Lin Yi.


    Hearing this, old Zhou smiled and continued, "well, if Lin Yi is successful, you can treat him to dinner later. If Lin Yi loses, Lin Yi apologizes to your elder and treats him to dinner later."


    The meaning of Mr. Zhou''s words is obvious. Anyway, you two have to eat together later. At least you two can''t get angry.


    Professor Li didn''t understand what Mr. Zhou meant. Since Mr. Zhou gave himself a step, he certainly couldn''t care so much with the younger generation. He nodded and said he had no opinion.


    When Lin Yi heard that Professor Li refused to upgrade the hospital proposed by Mr. Zhou, his favor for the professor also increased. It is rare to distinguish between public and private.


    Since Mr. Zhou is also trying to extricate himself, of course, Lin Yi nodded knowingly.


    Seeing that neither of them had any comments, Mr. Zhou also stood up, stepped back and left the platform to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi nodded and motioned to Professor Li to stretch out his right leg. Professor Li is not half shy.


    After all, my legs have been so long, and I don''t feel anything about other people''s strange eyes. Besides, all the people present are high-quality people. How can they be different because of the deformity of my legs.


    Professor Li lay back, took off his shoes, put his legs on the table and rolled up his pants.


    Lin Yi was shocked when he looked at the scarred leg in front of him. It''s a miracle that it can still maintain 50% of its function. Through these scars, Lin Yi can imagine what a tragedy this leg should be at the beginning.


    "It may hurt later." Lin Yi said to the lying Professor Li Tianwei.


    Professor Li nodded. He''s so old. Are you still afraid of pain?


    Lin Yi smiled when he saw Professor Li''s indifferent appearance. Since Lin Yi made a sound to remind him of some pain, it must not be ordinary pain.


    Lin Yi pressed his right hand on Professor Li''s ankle, and there were five silver needles in his left hand. He said to old Zhou and Su Mengying: "go and hold him down."


    "Ah?" Su Mengying was a little surprised. Why should she hold it down?


    "OK." Mr. Zhou didn''t say much. He went to his old friend and pressed him directly.


    "Eh? You..." Professor Li didn''t say the following words, but felt a pain like being cut off in his legs rush into his brain, "ah!!"


    When Lin Yi heard Professor Li''s scream, he smiled and told you it hurt a little.


    Can it not hurt? Lin Yi stimulates some nerve connecting acupoints on his legs. Professor Li will hurt, indicating that his nerves still respond.


    Lin Yi narrowed his eyes, pulled out the silver needle and held it in his hand. The energy of Mu Lingzhu attached to the silver needle. Lin Yi said slowly, "Professor Li, it may hurt more at once."


    Professor Li has been sweating with pain. Now he can only gasp and say intermittently, "it''s okay... It''s okay... Come on!" I thought in my heart, how can I lose face in front of future generations.


    The corner of Lin Yi''s mouth rose slightly, and the needle was no longer polite. It directly pierced the Yongquan hole under Professor Li''s feet.


    "Ah!" Professor Li shouted and fainted in pain.


    "What''s the matter?" The door was suddenly pushed open, and several young doctors rushed in. Looking at the scene in front of them, they were somewhat covered.


    Su Mengying was surprised to see that Professor Li fainted. What kind of pain is this? However, seeing the doctor rushing in, he also reacted. He went up and said, "it''s nothing. You go out."


    Although several young doctors were curious, they were all leaders in front of them. It was hard for them to say anything, so they turned and went out.


    Seeing that Professor Li fainted, Mr. Zhou also released his hands, patted him, and said to Lin Yi, who had received the needle, "is he okay?"


    Lin Yi looked at Professor Li who fainted in front of him, squatted down and felt his pulse. After understanding the situation, he said slowly, "don''t worry, he''s okay. It''s just that maybe I started a little hard, ignored his age and pinched others."


    Old Zhou smiled and scolded, "you still remember your revenge."


    Lin Yi smiled, stood back, picked up a pen and paper from the side and wrote the medicine.


    Mr. Zhou was also impolite. He bent down and pinched Professor Li directly.


    Sure enough, ten seconds later, Professor Li woke up.


    Professor Li was embarrassed when he saw the people in front of him. He hurried to tidy up his clothes, wiped the sweat on his head, and whispered, "shame, shame."


    "Ha ha, Lao Li, I remember what you were like just now." Old Zhou joked.


    Professor Li is also a little embarrassed, but now he is more concerned about whether his right leg has been cured. Now he only feels that his right leg is hot, which is particularly comfortable.


    Lin Yi smiled, came forward, handed the prescription he had just written to Professor Li and said, "you can stand up and try. At least it''s better than you just did."


    Professor Li took over with some doubts, stood up and found that his right leg could really walk normally. Although he said he was still lame, it was much better than before!


    "Ha ha, Lao Li. Get ready to treat you to dinner!" Seeing Professor Li''s surprise, Mr. Zhou also understood, and laughed.

 Chapter 1207

    Professor Li obviously hasn''t slowed down yet. He took two steps forward and found that his walking is really more smooth than before. Although he still has the smell of limping, it is already much smoother.


    Besides, Lin just treated himself for less than 20 minutes. He can walk like this. If he really continues according to Lin Yi''s method, can his leg really recover completely?


    Professor Li looked at Lin Yi for a long time and said, "Lin Yi, I have to admit that you are really powerful and make me feel the charm of traditional Chinese medicine, but I still want to ask you, how did you do it?"


    When Lin Yi heard Professor Li ask, he also laughed. I can''t tell you that it''s mu Lingzhu.


    Lin Yi smiled and continued, "your leg nerves are necrotic, but I use a silver needle to stimulate your meridians and arouse the sympathetic between the nerves. In other words, the necrotic nerves in your leg are still necrotic, but other nerves are helping it work."


    Lin Yi''s bullshit is still first-class. Even Lin Yi thinks what he said is very reasonable. In fact, it''s just mu Lingzhu recovering Professor Li''s necrotic nerve, and the medicine list Lin Yi gave him is actually dispensable.


    "Lin Yi, I have to say that you made me change my view of traditional Chinese medicine. However, in those years, my wife died at the hands of a quack. There is nothing to say about it. The fact is that some people do bad things through the mysterious power of traditional Chinese medicine. There is nothing to say." Professor Li said slowly.


    Lin Yi nodded. What Professor Li said is indeed true. There is nothing to argue about. "But Professor Li, if you deny the whole traditional Chinese medicine because of a doctor, you really have a small stomach."


    Lin Yi has no scruples at this time. After all, he has made his own means. The effect is also very obvious, so you are not so polite.


    Professor Li smiled awkwardly when he heard what Lin Yi said, waved his hand and said, "it''s just that I have a small stomach. Let''s go. This audit will be over. Go to lunch first and continue when you come back."


    "Ha ha. Lao Li, it''s not easy to make your Iron Rooster bleed. I''ve become a beggar today." Old Zhou laughed.


    Su Mengying sighed with relief when she saw that their situation was alleviated. She said slowly, "I have arranged a hotel. How can Professor Li spend money."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he also raised his eyebrows. It seems that Su Mengying really attaches great importance to the hospital audit. However, of course, Lin Yi can''t help Professor Li treat in vain. Lin Yi smiled: "yes, how can Professor Li pay for dinner?"


    Professor Li''s face twisted when he heard Lin Yi''s words. The irony in the young man''s words was too obvious. Professor Li is also a person with good face. When he heard Lin Yi talking like this, he was immediately unhappy and said, "I''m willing to admit defeat in gambling. I''m not too unable to afford a meal. That''s it. Lead the way."


    Seeing Professor Li''s expression, Su Mengying also glanced at Lin Yi, as if blaming Lin Yi for his rudeness. Of course, Lin Yi also saw Li Mengru''s expression, but his eyes looked at his nose and his heart. He looked as if it was none of his business.


    Su Mengying turns to look at Professor Li again. Professor Li has come to the door. Su Mengying reluctantly sighs and whispers in her heart that she hopes he is really generous. Don''t wear small shoes for herself another day. That''s trouble.


    The crowd moved to the hotel, on the table.


    Sitting next to Professor Li, Mr. Zhou poured wine for Professor Li and said with a smile, "Lao Li, I haven''t seen you for so long. Do you have to drink more today?"


    Professor Li may also be in a good mood because his leg was cured. After two cups of wine, he went down. Seeing that old Zhou still wanted to drink, Professor Li quickly waved his hand to stop him and said, "old Zhou, if you don''t drink, you have to continue to work later."


    Zhou Lao also smiled, stopped pouring wine for Professor Li, and said slowly, "Lao Li, you have seen Lin Yi''s means. As far as I know, it seems that you are also one of the judges in the national competition soon..."


    Lin Yi, who was busy eating, realized that old Zhou drank so much to pave the way for himself. He immediately looked at old Zhou with gratitude.


    When Professor Li heard what Mr. Zhou said, he quickly put down his chopsticks and waved his hand and said, "no, Mr. Zhou, it''s easy for us to say other things. I really can''t help it. I mean what judge it is. In fact, it''s just a foil and can''t do anything."


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhou smiled and said slowly, "OK, I''m abrupt."


    "Well, Professor Li, do you know any strong opponents?" Su Mengying was obviously more anxious than Lin Yi and hurriedly asked.


    Professor Li said: "there are, and many. During the national competition, there are still many experts who come back from overseas, regardless of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, but the only one is a young man like Lin Yi." Then he took a deep look at Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi saw Professor Li looking at him, he also smiled and said, "it''s just some small skills. It''s not as mysterious as you think."


    Everyone laughed and took it with them. Everyone saw Lin Yi''s ability. There was no need to say more. There was a number in his heart.


    In the afternoon, he returned to the hospital. Because the problems were solved, Lin Yi didn''t accompany him anymore. Instead, he went back to thoracic surgery.


    Lin Yi is busy with what he is doing and is preparing to have a good rest when his mobile phone rings. It is Li Xiang who called. When Lin Yi sees that it is Li Xiang''s, he thinks it is Li Mengru again. Something has happened, so he quickly picks it up.


    "Brother in law, are you free tonight? Come and have dinner together?" Li Xiang''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and there was a female voice laughing beside him. It was ah Mu''s laughter that I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Lin Yi was relieved to hear Li Xiang''s words. If something really happened to Li Mengru, his mu Lingzhu must be able to sense it, and Li Xiang couldn''t talk to himself in this tone.


    "If you have anything to say, how can you beat around the bush." Lin Yi knew that he had something to find himself. After all, Li Xiang was not a person who could hide his words.


    "Ah, well, here''s the thing. Did you know about the robbery of the bazaar the other day?" Li Xiang lowered his voice and continued, "I also participated, but now there is a problem..."


    "What? Are you involved? You fool! Wait, I''ll come right away!" Lin Yi quickly hung up the phone and rushed to Li Xiang''s residence.

 Chapter 1208

    Along the way, Lin Yi really hates iron but not steel. Does Li Xiang really have no brain? How can you get involved in such a thing? And now I''m calling to tell myself there''s something wrong. Is it because of the uneven distribution of stolen goods? Did those people come to trouble?


    Lin Yi doesn''t know. He doesn''t know until he gets there.


    As soon as he arrived at the anding building, Lin Yi saw Li Xiang standing at the door waiting for him. Lin Yi looked at Li Xiang and was angry now. He really had no brain and ran over angrily.


    "Brother Lin." Ah Mu is also very happy to see Lin Yi coming. After all, I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to talk to ah Mu at this time. He shouted at Li Xiang, "do you have shit in your head? Do you get involved in this kind of thing? I''m fucking!" With that, Lin Yi raised his hand and wanted to slap Li Xiang.


    It''s not that Lin Yi is too grumpy, but it''s true that Li Xiang''s doing this thing is not authentic. It''s a good thing not to mention the bazaar. It''s disgusting to rob the bazaar there.


    Besides, Li Xiang dared to touch such things that everyone was concerned about. How could the police be good in the end? After all, didn''t he hurt li Xiang himself?


    Seeing that Lin Yi wanted to beat him, Li Xiang quickly stretched out his hand to protect his head and shouted, "no, brother-in-law, No. don''t I know I''m wrong?"


    Lin Yi''s slap didn''t fall down for a long time. He was silent for half a minute and said, "I fucking see that your boy is really blinded by lard. Go up and say." With that, Lin Yi walked directly upstairs.


    Li Xiang also looked bitter. He took ah Mu and followed Lin Yi up.


    Li Xiang and Lin Yi sat face to face. They just sat there without talking. Lin Yi doesn''t speak because he wants to see how much weight Li Xiang has and when he can hold it.


    But Li Xiang didn''t speak because he was afraid that Lin Yi would get angry. He didn''t think about how to tell Lin Yi for a while.


    Finally, Li Xiang could not help but slowly said, "brother-in-law, I was really stupid that day, but now I look back and regret it."


    "So?" When Lin Yi saw Li Xiang talking, he was very angry and continued, "so you asked me to wipe your ass? What''s the matter?"


    Li Xiang also looked embarrassed. He quickly took up the tea cup on the table, gulugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugugug


    "What?" Lin Yi Shua stood up and looked at Li Xiang incredulously. "In your hand? What do you want to do? Li Xiang!"


    Of course, Li Xiang understood why Lin Yi was in such a hurry. The diamond was conservatively estimated to be a billion dollars. It was really valuable.


    But it is precisely because it is priceless, so it is more like a hot potato. Now Li Xiang is reluctant to lose it. If he doesn''t lose it, there will be an accident. There is no way.


    Without speaking, Li Xiang took out a box from under the table, handed it to Lin Yi and said, "it''s in here."


    Lin Yi took the box. Some couldn''t believe what Li Xiang said. The largest and most luxurious diamond in the world is now in such an insignificant moon cake box?


    Li Xiang looked left and right. No one was there. He was relieved.


    Lin Yi takes a deep breath and opens the box in front of him. Sure enough, a diamond far beyond Lin Yi''s imagination is lying quietly in it. Lin Yi was amazed by the size and shape of the diamond.


    Diamonds are about as big as fists and glitter. And the shape is clever, just like a tear drop. It is said that this diamond was the burial object of a princess in ancient Egypt, but later generations do not know why, it was dug out by tomb robbers, changed hands many times, and finally fell into the hands of a rich man.


    When the rich died without children, they donated all their assets, including the diamond.


    Lin Yi looked at the mistake of nature in front of him and said slowly, "do you cooperate with that criminal group?"


    "No." Li Xiang shook his head and continued, "if you cooperate with them, the diamond may still fall into my hands. I mainly want to propose to amu. That day, she watched TV and saw the diamond. Although her mouth said it was very expensive, I can see that she liked it very much."


    Lin Yi was not moved by what Li Xiang said, but he was even more anxious. If Li Xiang does not cooperate with that group, it means that Li Xiang is now in a situation where there are wolves before tigers. In the front, the police were searching and could not tell when they came. In the back, the people of the criminal group must also be looking for the diamond. Li Xiang is now in a dilemma.


    Lin Yi put down his diamond, sighed heavily and said, "Li Xiang, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi was also embarrassed, Li Xiang knew that he had really caused a lot of trouble this time, and his voice became low. He said, "it''s great. I''ll play with them to the end. I''m not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Lin Yi was even more annoyed when he saw such an ignorant Li Xiang and shouted, "what are you being so hard? What are you calling me for?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi was still angry, Li Xiang immediately shut up and looked at Lin Yi pitifully, waiting for Lin Yi to say what to do.


    Seeing Li Xiang''s appearance, Lin Yi sighed heavily and said, "if it weren''t for your sister, I really care about you to die!" Indeed, if Li Mengru''s relationship was not here, Lin Yi would not be able to take care of him any more because he robbed all the things at the Li Lianlian charity fair.


    Lin Yi continued: "well, it''s late now. Tomorrow, you will send this diamond to captain Muze, not to mention you took it yourself! If they really investigate, you will bear everything by yourself!"


    "Ah?" Li Xiang was a little surprised. Did Lin Yi mean to turn himself in? Isn''t that dead? "No, brother-in-law, is there any other way?"


    "Yes." Lin Yi said slowly, "jumping down from here now won''t drag your sister and amu down."


    When Li Xiang heard Lin Yi''s sentence, he was silent. After a long time, he nodded and said, "OK, I listen to you, brother-in-law. I''ll turn myself in tomorrow."


    When Lin Yi heard that Li Xiang agreed, he nodded and walked out with a cold face.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was ready to leave, Li Xiang hurriedly shouted, "brother-in-law, you''re all here. Don''t you have a meal? Ah Mu said she missed you very much."


    Lin Yi didn''t look back, but his voice came from behind: "come on, you''re full of gas. What else do you eat?"

 Chapter 1209

    Lin Yi said that there was certainly a reason for Li Xiang to turn himself in. There was no better way to do this than to turn himself in.


    Now Li Xiang has only two choices. The first is to escape, which will inevitably drag down Li Mengru and amu. Obviously, this is not a smart way. If he is caught by a criminal group again, it will be troublesome;


    The second is to turn yourself in obediently. Although it will be punished by the law, it is much better than having a home. The best thing is that this method will not drag others down.


    Of course, when Lin Yi talked with Li Xiang, although it was said that the clouds were light and the wind was light, in fact, Lin Yi was still very worried about Li Xiang. He didn''t know whether Li Xiang would really squat in the bugle for several years or even decades.


    Lin Yi and the captain of Muze are only one-sided, and they must be speechless. Besides, they have just rejected him, and now it''s really difficult.


    "Alas." Lin Yi has arrived home. Standing at the door of the room, he still thinks about Li Xiang. He sighs heavily. He thinks he''d better contact Lin Zicong later to see if he can help.


    Lin Yi reaches for the key and prepares to open the door. However, he finds that the door is not closed. Lin Yi pushes it and opens it.


    Lin Yi was surprised. Was it a thief in his house?


    Rushed into the door and looked around, but found that there was no thief, and the leaves that would rush up when they came back usually didn''t move at this time. I didn''t know where to go.


    "Don''t move." Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind Lin Yi. Suddenly, Lin Yi''s back was resisted by a cold and hard thing, "put your hand over your head."


    Lin Yi knows very well that the one pointing at himself behind should be a pistol. At such a close distance, Lin Yi really can''t escape.


    And after his consciousness spread out, he found that there was not only one person, but also a person in the toilet next to him. At this time, his smart way should be to raise his hand, listen to him honestly and find a chance to do it again.


    Lin Yi shrugged, raised his hand and said, "who are you and why are you in my house? I''m just a doctor."


    The people behind sneered, took out the long prepared iron wire directly from the side, wrapped it directly around Lin Yi''s hand, tied Lin Yi''s hand, and pushed Lin Yi away. Lin Yi stumbled, didn''t stand firm, and fell to the ground.


    At this time, Lin Yi saw clearly that in front of him was a ferocious man dressed in black. He didn''t seem to be a good kind, and he didn''t know which immortal he was.


    Now Lin Yi has the opportunity to shoot, but the one in the toilet hasn''t appeared for a long time, so Lin Yi can''t do it, because he doesn''t know whether a gun is aiming at himself across the door of the toilet.


    "I know you''re a doctor, Dr. Lin Da. The director of thoracic surgery of the people''s hospital has long been famous for his brilliant rejuvenation." The man in black tied Lin Yi''s hand, put the gun away, sat on the sofa, looked at Lin Yi who couldn''t move now, smiled and continued, "but I''m looking for you."


    Although Lin Yi''s hand is tied, how can such a small iron wire tie Lin Yi''s hand? Not only that, even if Lin Yi doesn''t use his hand, he has a way to stab his silver needle into the forehead of this big man who doesn''t look like a good man.


    However, hearing that the man in Black said he was looking for himself, Lin Yi was still curious. What had he done that provoked him to come to his home to hunt him down?


    "But I don''t know you. What do you want me to do? Cure? Your attitude is really..." Of course, Lin Yi knows that they are not looking for medical treatment, but the top priority now is to relax their vigilance so that they can find a chance to fight.


    But before Lin Yi finished, the man in front of him put his mobile phone in front of Lin Yi. The picture on the mobile phone screen is the scene where Lin Yi fought with the kidnapper to save the beautiful policeman Huang Di.


    Lin Yi suddenly understood that this man came to avenge his accomplice.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "are you here to avenge him?"


    When the big man heard Lin Yi say he came to avenge him, he laughed as if he had heard a joke and said, "hahaha, are you kidding? Avenge him? He deserved to die. Besides, it''s his honor to die at the hands of poison all his life."


    The expression on the big man''s face made Lin Yi feel very uncomfortable, just like a fanatic of a certain belief.


    "Then you are." Lin Yi said, raising his hand, "Why are you tying me?"


    The big man took his expression off his face and said, "they are all smart people. If you don''t say stupid words, you can die happily. Otherwise, I''ll gouge out your meat with one knife and one knife. Let''s start here first!" The big man said, picked up the fruit knife from the table, pointed to Lin Yi''s crotch, and smiled obscene.


    Lin Yi trembled when he saw the big man like this. Shouldn''t he be a gay?


    "No, what? I really don''t know." Lin Yi really didn''t know what the big man was talking about. He didn''t get anything from the kidnapper, but he seemed to acquiesce in that thing.


    "Oh." The big man smiled and didn''t say much. He directly extended the fruit knife to Lin Yi''s crotch. The smile on his face was more and more debauchery.


    Lin Yi can''t help but make a move, but Lin Yi knows that if he makes a move, the one still lurking in the toilet must be making a move. I''m afraid Lin Yi really can''t be sure to stop all the attacks of the two people.


    "No, brother, I really don''t know. Brother." Lin Yi can''t manage so much anymore. Finally, he plays another play.


    If he still doesn''t stop, he won''t be polite any more. He won''t beep with him any more. He''ll kill the disgusting guy in front of him first.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, the big man didn''t seem to be lying. He also stopped his knife, looked into Lin Yi''s eyes and said slowly, "you didn''t lie? Really don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know, brother." Lin Yi just wanted to scold idiots. He didn''t know it!


    The big man was also a little confused. He was silent for a while and said, "well, I''ll go to the policeman tomorrow." Then the knife in his hand moved again, but the goal this time was not Lin Yi''s crotch, but Lin Yi''s neck.


    "For your honesty''s sake, let you die happily." The expression on the big man''s face gradually twisted.

 Chapter 1210

    Lin Yi looked at the knife approaching him and scolded: "you beast, I have cooperated so much. Do you want to use the knife?"


    The big man said with a grim smile, "there''s no way. I just want to kill someone today." Then the knife stabbed Lin Yi directly.


    Lin Yi saw that the knife was about to cut his own artery, and he had no time to think about the ambush next to him. He dodged the knife stabbing at his neck. With both hands, he directly jumped away the iron wire tied to him. At the same time, he also held a silver needle in his hand and was ready to stab the big man.


    But just when Lin Yi was ready to take action, he found that the man''s face was distorted, as if in extreme pain. Finally, he fell to the ground. Lin Yi looked down and saw that his silver needle didn''t go out. What happened to this big man.


    However, Lin Yi suddenly remembered that now is not the time to think about this problem. There is another person in the toilet. Lin Yi exclaimed, "no!" As soon as he spoke, Lin Yi rolled sideways and directly to one side. Almost at the same time, a bullet hole appeared in Lin Yi''s original position.


    While Lin Yi exclaimed that it was dangerous, he threw the silver needle directly and flew to the toilet. After breaking through the door, it pierced the neck of the man hiding behind the door.


    Lin Yi stood up and looked at the man who fell in front of him. He was full of questions. What happened and why did the man fall inexplicably?


    When Lin Yi couldn''t understand it, the big man''s back suddenly cracked. For a time, a poisonous insect crawled out of his flesh and blood.


    Lin Yi was shocked when he saw the insect! Hurry back. I have a shadow on this thing. Is it modi? No, didn''t modi lose his skills? Lin Yi shouted, "who is it?"


    "Ha ha, Lin Yi, it''s really rare to see you so down." As soon as the voice fell, two dark shadows flashed in from outside the window.


    Lin Yi takes a closer look. Aren''t these the two brothers modi and Moyu? Lin Yi looked at modi. At this time, there was no sign of being eaten back by the skill. Even the faint black air on his face disappeared.


    The insect slowly climbed out of the big man and climbed all the way to modi''s hands. Modi felt his little pet, stroked the head of the ugly insect twice and put it into the box.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s surprised look, modi smiled and said, "why, don''t you remember me? Or forget the fear of being dominated by insects?"


    "No, no, No." Lin Yi is very curious to see that modi can even drive Gu insects, but the impression of Gu insects in his mind is still clear. This senior brother is terrible.


    Mo Yu took a step forward, looked at Lin Yi, smiled and said, "brother and I have come long ago, but this guy is also. There was too much movement when opening the door. Brother and I hid to see what he wanted to do."


    "Wait. I''ve been here long ago?" Lin Yi is a little depressed. This is clearly his own home. How can they go in and out of his home without keys and without their own consent! No, I have to change a lock.


    Mo Yu smiled gently, didn''t speak again, took out the leaves from his arms and put them on the ground. As soon as ye saw that Lin Yi came back, she rushed over and threw herself on Lin Yi.


    Seeing that ye is all right, Lin Yi is relieved. Teasing ye, he walks to the nearby tea cabinet.


    The three sat around the tea table. Lin Yi looked at the two brothers and said, "have you recovered?"


    "HMM. it''s a surprise, isn''t it? I haven''t lost my skill, but I''m really not swallowed by the skill. It''s because of your origin."


    When modi said here, there was a slight mood fluctuation, and modi thanked Lin Yi very much.


    Lin Yi heard it because of his origin and smiled. He inadvertently inserted willows into the shade. He originally wanted to make modi recover faster. In the end, he retained modi''s skills, which is also a good thing.


    "Ah. Lin Yi, who are they?" Mo Yu suddenly asked, playing with the leaves in his hand.


    When Lin Yi heard Mo Yu ask, he suddenly remembered that there was another one in the toilet. Lin Yi didn''t kill him, but just let him muddle through for a while. After all, Lin Yi still has a lot to know from him.


    Lin Yi turned to the toilet, dragged the man out and threw him aside.


    When modi saw the sneaker, he smiled and said slowly, "what do you want? Use me."


    Then he stood up, walked to the thin man in black, took out a bug from his pocket and put it in his ear. After the insect "squeaked" twice, it went straight into the man in black''s ear.


    When Lin Yi saw modi''s action, he shrugged helplessly. To deal with such people, modi''s doing so is understandable.


    After the Gu insect got in, the thin man in black trembled all over and opened his eyes. When modi saw it, he slowly said to Lin Yi, "OK, ask him."


    Lin Yi has heard of this kind of insect, but it is not modi''s exclusive. After this kind of insect penetrates into people''s brain, it can directly control people''s mind. It is usually used to torture spies.


    However, this kind of insect will gradually eat the brain of the host after entering, so it is also extremely cruel.


    "What the hell are you looking for here?" Lin Yi asked the thin man in black.


    "The Queen''s tears." The answer of the thin man in black seemed powerless, because the poisonous insects had begun to nibble at his brain.


    When Lin Yi heard what the man in Black said, he immediately understood that the criminal group didn''t know that the Queen''s tears were now in Li Xiang''s hands, which was a good thing for Li Xiang.


    The group mistakenly thought that the kidnapper caught by the police stole the diamond, so they came to the door.


    "Where is your group? What is your purpose? Who is your boss?" Lin Yi asks himself a series of questions, which Lin Yi wants to know.


    Mo Yu saw Lin Yi''s appearance and said with a slight smile, "Lin Yi, what are you doing? The doctor doesn''t do well and wants to be a policeman?"


    Lin Yi gave Mo Yu a white look and said, "I don''t want to get involved in this matter. However, there are always some inexplicable things coming to the door."


    At this time, the thin man in black trembled violently again. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the thin man in black fell down directly.

 Chapter 1211

    When Lin Yi saw the man in black falling down, he immediately shouted and scolded, and turned to look at modi.


    Modi also looked embarrassed and said, "is this guy so weak? It''s only been a long time."


    Lin Yi was really angry. Two people in black died on the spot and the other was tortured by modi! I haven''t got any information about the herbs I need! Just die! Lin Yi really wants to beat modi.


    "Ah... Lin Yi, is this person very important to you?" Mo Yu looked at the scene and said to Lin Yi in a hurry.


    Lin Yi nodded and suddenly remembered something. He said to Modi, "take out the poisonous insects in his body!"


    Modi stepped forward, reached out and snapped his fingers at the thin man in black in front of him. After a while, the poisonous insect that killed people slowly climbed out and climbed onto modi''s hand.


    After modi put it away, he looked at Lin Yi and indicated that there was no problem now. Lin Yi nodded reassuringly and squatted down.


    Lin Yi didn''t dislike nausea either. He stretched out his hand to break open the mouth of the thin man in black in front of him, and stretched out two fingers to go in, as if looking for something.


    "Eh, what are you doing, Lin Yi?" Mo Yu felt sick when he saw Lin Yi reach into someone else''s mouth. Modi standing aside frowned and leaned to the side when he saw that Lin Yi was so disgusting.


    Lin Yi turned his eyes to them and thought to himself, if this modi hadn''t killed him, would I be so disgusted!


    After saying that, I also felt something reached in my fingers, and the originally disgusting expression on my face disappeared, replaced by a surprise.


    "It seems that there is!" Lin Yi exclaimed and pulled out his fingers from the thin man in black.


    Mo Yu and Mo Di looked one after another and found that Lin Yi was holding a dark pill at this time.


    Lin Yi stares at the pill in his hand and suddenly feels that mu Lingzhu in his body is a riot again. Lin Yi smiles. It seems that he is really looking for the right thing.


    "Lin Yi, why are you giggling at that thing?" Mo Yu covered his nose. It was obvious that the saliva of the thin man in black was dripping on the dark pill.


    Lin Yi didn''t mind either. The more he smiled at the dark pill, the happier he was. He replied, "there''s something I want in it."


    Modi is an expert in poison. He squinted at the pill and immediately found that the pill was not ordinary. The drug power did not leak out in a trace. In this way, it should be used for suicide after the mission failed.


    It must be highly toxic. Modi has a special interest in these highly toxic things. He stepped forward and said to Lin Yi, "how about you? Show me."


    Seeing that modi asked to show him, Lin Yi hurriedly stepped back two steps. Both of his witnesses were killed by modi. He will lose his only "key" later. Isn''t he a blood loss.


    Lin Yi shouted to modi who stretched out his hand: "what are you doing? You''ll make it into pieces later!"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s stingy appearance, modi was also angry and funny, but he didn''t force Lin Yi to ask again. He smiled and said, "do you know what''s inside? Do you know about poison?"


    Modi asked Lin Yi these two words. Although Lin Yi is a doctor, he really knows nothing about poisons, and Lin Zhengfeng hates poisons most, so Lin Yi really has no way to look at the dark pill in front of him.


    "Be careful." Lin Yi reluctantly handed the pill to modi.


    A smile appeared on modi''s face, as if to say, little boy, can''t cure you? He took the pill and said, "don''t worry. I''ll see. Why are you so worried about your senior brother?"


    "Elder martial brother?" Lin Yi gave modi a white look and continued, "elder martial brother almost let me die in your cute mouth!"


    Modi smiled awkwardly, stopped answering, and stared at the dark pill in his hand.


    When modi saw what he liked, he didn''t dislike it. It was full of saliva. He pinched and weighed it with his hands. Looking at Lin Yi, he was worried and shouted, "don''t, don''t, senior brother, take it easy."


    Modi smiled and said, "don''t worry about it." Then he turned to Mo Yu and waved to Mo Yu.


    Mo Yu saw his eldest brother like this and understood what he wanted to do by himself. He reached out and took the pill and put it in the palm of his hand.


    His face also became serious. Suddenly, his eyes shot a light on the pill. After a moment, the light dissipated.


    Lin Yi was also a little surprised when he saw this scene. Looking at Mo Yu, he was a little surprised and asked, "are you..."


    After Mo Yu took back the light, he also took a big breath and said with a smile: "mental power, similar to your laboratory machine. Now I know what the composition of this pill is."


    After hearing Mo Yu''s words, Lin Yi also looked helpless. This is the spiritual strength of others. It is strong enough to analyze the composition of drugs and look at his own. He is too tired to move anything.


    People are so angry than people. Lin Yi said, "Hey, when will I have your hand? I don''t have to rely on those machines anymore. Tell me, what are the ingredients?"


    "You don''t have to envy me. You didn''t see it when I had a splitting headache." Mo Yu smiled and continued, "the ingredients in this pill are some ordinary drugs. It should be a poison formula, but there is a drug I haven''t seen and can''t say its name, but it''s certain that the drug is extremely toxic."


    When Lin Yi heard Mo Yu say this, he was surprised. Sure enough, there was a kind of medicine. That kind of medicine must be the "key" you are looking for. Lin Yi hurriedly said, "Mo Yu, are you sure there''s a kind of medicine you''ve never heard of?"


    "Yes." Mo Yu nodded.


    Lin Yi took the pill from Mo Yu''s hand, looked at the pill and thought deeply.


    Lin Yi knows very well that the pill in front of him is poison, and the "key" he is looking for in it is extremely toxic. Don''t say how much it contains in the pill, even if there are many, do you really dare to swallow it?


    "Lin Yi? What do you think?" Mo Yu looked at the distracted Lin Yi and couldn''t help asking.


    When Lin Yi heard Mo Yu''s voice reminding, he also calmed down and said, "ah. It''s all right." But I was still worried about how to get the "key".

 Chapter 1212

    The worst thing in the world is that meat is right in front of you, but you can''t eat it. Lin Yi is facing such a dilemma.


    "Alas." Lin Yi sighed heavily and continued, "forget it."


    Go step by step. After all, now I don''t have to upgrade my realm immediately, so I''m not in a hurry. Anyway, if I have fate with myself, I must be able to get this thing.


    "By the way, what are you doing here?" Lin Yi suddenly remembered that somehow the two brothers of the Mo family came back to find themselves.


    Mo Yu also reacted. Obviously, he came here to find Lin Yi. If he didn''t come, he helped Lin Yi to do some inexplicable things. He always forgot the key points. Mo Yu said, "that''s right. We have a favor for you to help, that is..."


    Mo Yu was interrupted by modi before he finished. Modi said, "well, I still want to rebuild Mo''s family."


    "Ah?" When Lin Yi heard modi say this, he was surprised. Is modi going to start killing for no reason?


    When modi saw Lin Yi''s reaction, he didn''t have much emotional fluctuation. After all, they were all expected. The things he had done before were really out of line, and it was inevitable that Lin Yi had such a reaction. Modi paused and continued: "don''t worry, I won''t be like before."


    Lin Yi is relieved. After all, modi has such a terrible means. If he really kills, Lin Yi must be unstoppable, but Lin Yi is also a little curious. What can he help him? Lin Yi asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "You are familiar with the Chen family. Can you go and help me? Don''t hinder the development of my mo family in Jinghai city. In exchange, my mo family is not against his Chen family." Modi said slowly to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi realized that he wanted to sell face in the past, but Lin Yi also knew the style of the Chen family. People don''t offend me and I don''t offend. How could modi say that?


    The Chen family certainly won''t provoke modi for no reason, and even make friends with modi. After all, more friends than enemies. Chen Yuan can''t be unaware of this truth.


    Modi also understood what Lin Yi was thinking. Without waiting for Lin Yi to ask questions, modi slowly said, "the Gu insects on old man Chen Tian''s body were me."


    "What!" Lin Yi exclaimed. I had a relationship with the Chen family because of the bug problem, but I didn''t know that the bug was actually from modi. In the end, I solved the thorny problem myself.


    No wonder the Chen family didn''t choose revenge. I''m afraid they didn''t attack modi because they knew modi''s identity and gave Lin Zhengfeng face?


    Modi continued: "at that time, I just wanted to have more money. I talked with Chen Tian and broke up unhappily, so..."


    "So you poisoned him, but you didn''t expect that he just didn''t cooperate with you. When you were terminally ill, you didn''t expect that I would help old man Chen Tian solve the problem." Lin Yi had understood the whole story and continued, "so now you want me to be the middleman and try to make peace with the Chen family?"


    "Yes." Modi nodded.


    "My God, elder martial brother, you don''t think I really have such great ability? How can I say that I am also an outsider. His Chen family doesn''t do it right. You have to see the master''s face. You still want to live in peace with them. Even if he is dignified and virtuous, he can''t do it?"


    Lin Yi is really helpless for modi. What is this behavior like now? It''s like slapping someone in the face, and then after a period of time, after the pain is gone, give them two sweets and tell him that I won''t slap you again in the future. The Chen family is not an idiot!


    When modi heard what Lin Yi said, he nodded and didn''t refute. After all, everyone knows the truth.


    But if you want to develop in Jinghai city and just control Chen Yuan of the Ding family, you must be the one you need to make friends with. Otherwise, if the Chen family makes a stumbling block in the, even if it takes you a hundred years, you can''t make much improvement in the Mo family.


    But the problem is here. How can the Chen family make modi grow up again? They have not retaliated against modi. They have given Lin Zhengfeng enough face.


    "Younger martial brother, please contact old man Chen Tian to come out and I''ll tell him. You don''t have to worry about the rest." Modi''s tone also began to weaken. There was no way. Modi had to destroy except compromise.


    Lin Yi looks at modi suspiciously. If the elder martial brother moves again after the appointment with old man Chen Tian, won''t he be completely finished? Lin Yi asked, "elder martial brother, do you want him to know whether he wants to meet you or not?"


    Of course, modi knows what Lin Yi means. He is just afraid of hurting Chen Tian again. Modi smiled and said, "I''m measured. Don''t worry, just tell him I asked him. I won''t hurt you."


    Of course modi knows that if old man Chen Tian really comes out with Lin Yi, Lin Yi must be responsible for what happened to old man Chen Tian.


    Lin Yi nodded, looked at the clock on the wall and said slowly, "it''s too late today. Tomorrow, I''ll call him. It''s about Saturday."


    "Thank you." Modi looked at the not very kind younger martial brother in front of him and was grateful. He first killed the younger martial brother, but Lin Yi rewarded him with virtue. Just this makes modi very grateful.


    "OK, it''s late. You all go back." Lin Yi rubbed his forehead. He was really tired. Besides, I can''t live in such a small place.


    "All right." Modi nodded, pulled Mo Yu, who was still playing with leaves, and told him to retreat.


    Mo Yu also reluctantly put down his leaves and said to Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, let''s go first."


    Lin Yi sent them out of the house, sat on the sofa and thought quietly. Suddenly, he felt his head was big. Suddenly, he remembered that he still had something to solve! He is clearly a doctor, but he is busy as a president.


    Lin Yi picked up his cell phone and dialed Lin Zicong. Lin Yi still remembers that he still has to discuss with Lin Zicong about Li Xiang, a loser.


    In fact, to be honest, Lin Yi doesn''t know what Li Xiang will look like by Captain Muze, but what Lin Yi knows is that he must help Li Xiang as much as possible, even for Li Mengru.

 Chapter 1213

    Lin Yi can think of only Lin Zicong who can help him now, so he quickly dialed Lin Zicong''s phone.


    "Lin Zicong, I need your help." Lin Yi is really embarrassed. He has bothered Lin Zicong too much.


    "OK." Lin Zicong''s answer was as simple and clear as ever, and there was nothing superfluous.


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and said slowly, "Li Xiang is a bad thing. He has the Queen''s tears in his hand."


    Lin Zicong was obviously surprised at Lin Yi''s words and asked, "the Queen''s tears are in Li Xiang''s hand?"


    "Yes." Lin Yi paused and said slowly, "I asked him to turn himself in."


    Lin Zicong also took a long breath and said slowly, "do you know how much the news of the Queen''s tears is worth in the black market? 500000. It''s right for you to ask him to turn himself in."


    "I know, but now I want to know what criminal law Li Xiang will be sentenced to, and how captain Muze is." Lin Yi said slowly to the other end of the phone.


    Lin Zicong took a deep breath and said, "wait for me five minutes. I need some time to tidy up." Lin Zicong is not a God. Lin Yi wants a lot of news. Lin Zicong must have no way to give Lin Yi all at once.


    "OK. Wait for your call." Lin Yi hung up. He sat on the sofa thinking.


    The matter of Li Xiang really made Lin Yi a little big. The famous second master of the underground once said that he should never go against the government.


    But Li Xiang obviously lost his wisdom and robbed such a precious thing in public. Lin Yi can think of it with his toes. It must be impossible to be good.


    What''s more, Lin Yi doesn''t know who Muze is. To be honest, what crime is Li Xiang? Muze was finally convicted.


    That''s why Lin Yi asks Lin Zicong to find out if he can find any way to help Li Xiang as much as possible.


    In meditation, five minutes passed quickly. Lin Yi''s phone rang soon. When Lin Yi heard it, he quickly picked it up.


    "Any news?" Lin Yi said anxiously to the phone.


    Lin Zicong also nodded and said, "well, I''m afraid Li Xiang''s words now are at least an indefinite period. After all, this thing is too precious."


    When Lin Yi heard what Lin Zicong said, he also took a breath. If Li Xiang really sentenced him to life, what should Li Mengru do, and what should the pure and kind ah Mu do?


    "Who is Mu Ze?" Lin Yi asked slowly. Now Mu is Li Xiang''s only hope.


    Lin Zicong paused and continued, "Muze is not a easy person to deal with. He has been in the police force for more than ten years. He is an old slick. It is impossible to accommodate him."


    When Lin Yi heard this, his heart was like death. He said slowly, "is there any other way?"


    Lin Zicong was obviously helpless at this time. After all, what Li Xiang did this time was really stupid. Lin Zicong said slowly: "it seems that there is no other way. But I have another news here. That wood seems to be recruiting people."


    "Hiring?" Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    "Yes, he seems to be hiring people to work for him, and he must be in the underworld. It''s best to have a certain position." Lin Zicong nodded.


    Lin Yi also remembered that Mu Ze also threw an olive branch at himself, but Lin Yi didn''t accept it. Lin Yi was not interested in doing undercover and didn''t want to do it.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi had a flash of inspiration and said to the phone, "look, how about asking Li Xiang to apply for this?"


    "Huh?" Lin Zicong is also a smart man. He suddenly understood Lin Yi''s meaning. "I think it''s OK, but I don''t know what Mu Ze wants to do. It seems inappropriate for Li Xiang to take such a risk."


    "I know. No problem." Lin Yi said slowly. "I''ll hang up first. I''m going to make arrangements."


    Lin Yi hung up. It is certainly dangerous to do undercover work, but it is much better than that Li Xiang was really sentenced to life imprisonment. Up to now, Lin Yi can only bet.


    Lin Yi took out his mobile phone, sent a text message to Li Xiang and said, "tomorrow, bring the Queen''s tears and wait for me downstairs. I''ll go with you."


    Soon after, I received a reply from Li Xiang. Lin Yi also sighed. After all, he found a way to solve it. Although he didn''t know whether this method was useful, at least he had a glimmer of hope.


    Lin Yi picks up his cell phone again and dials Su Mengying. I can''t go to work tomorrow. I can''t skip work anymore, otherwise I will be scolded by Su Mengying.


    After dialing the phone for a long time, Su Mengying answered.


    "Hello, Dean, what are you doing? Why did you answer the phone so late?" Lin Yi asked.


    Su Mengying''s face on the other end of the phone is slightly red, because Su Mengying is now taking a bath and standing naked in the bathroom to talk to Lin Yi on the phone. Although she knows that Lin Yi can''t see it, she is still a little shy.


    "What''s up, hurry up!" Su Mengying doesn''t want to talk to Lin Yi naked.


    But Lin Yi obviously heard the water in the bathroom and exclaimed, "wow. Are you taking a bath? Ha ha ha." Lin Yi seemed to be able to imagine Su Mengying''s naked appearance, his proud upper circumference and his flying hips.


    "If you''re okay, I''ll hang up!" Su Mengying is really angry with Lin Yi. Even if she knows, she has to shout out!


    When Lin Yi heard that Su Mengying was going to hang up, he was also very worried. He hurriedly said, "no, no, no, I have something, something. I''ll take a leave tomorrow."


    "What???" Su Mengying shouted, "ask for leave again. Do you know you''ve only worked for a few days this month? Why don''t you be the Dean!"


    "Er..." Su Mengying''s words embarrassed Lin Yi. Indeed, he was absent from work for several weeks for all kinds of things this month. Now he has to ask for leave. It''s really too much, but he can''t help it. He can''t ignore Li Xiang''s things.


    "Tell me what you''re going to do. You don''t want to ask for leave if you don''t make it clear." Su Mengying couldn''t care that she was still taking a bath.


    "Well, Li Xiang''s business." Lin Yi said slowly.


    There was some silence at the other end of the phone. For a long time, Su Mengying''s voice came over, "OK, be sure, you pay attention to safety."


    "OK. Thank you, Dean. Then you can continue to wash. I also went to take a bath and wash together." Lin Yi hung up the phone hip-hop.


    But Su Mengying doesn''t have this nature. Li Xiang represents Li Mengru. Su Mengying can''t stop Lin Yi from interfering in her affairs.

 Chapter 1214

    Early the next morning, Lin Yi went downstairs and waited for Li Xiang. Unexpectedly, Li came earlier than himself. He had long relied on waiting for himself in front of his car.


    "Brother in law, do you really want to go with me?" Li Xiang still had doubts. He didn''t investigate Muze, but he was really a person who didn''t enter oil and salt, and Lin Yi didn''t have much to help in the past.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "have you got something?" Lin Yi is still more concerned about the "Queen''s tears". After all, this thing is too precious.


    "Yes." Li Xiang pointed to the pocket next to him. "Brother in law, I think you''d better not go with me, so as not to drag you down."


    Lin Yi was a little angry when he saw that a valuable diamond was put in Li Xiang''s pocket. Didn''t Li Xiang be careful that the diamond fell off?


    Lin Yi shot a brain on Li Xiang''s head and said angrily, "drag me down? Why don''t you think about dragging others down when you do it! What''s the point of saying this now! Follow! Get in the car!"


    Lin Yi said that and got into the car. Li Xiang also looked wronged, but there was nothing he could do. He really broke into a big disaster this time. There was nothing to say. And before he came out, he explained everything to amu and ER Gouzi. Even if he really couldn''t get out this time, Li Xiang had no complaints.


    Li sighed, gave his head two blows, scolded himself why he was so stupid, turned around and followed Lin Yi into the car.


    After a ten minute drive, the two arrived at the police station. Li Xiang just wanted to get off, but Lin Yi grabbed him. Lin Yi stared into Li Xiang''s eyes and said, "remember, you can talk less later. I can say it."


    "Ah?" Li Xiang was a little confused. He turned himself in. Why didn''t he talk to himself?


    "If you want to see your sister and amu again, do as I say. Don''t pretend here with me!" Lin Yi said angrily. Lin Yi was afraid of Li Xiang''s temper. When he talked to Mu Ze at that time, as soon as his temper came up, he said, "squat, I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    Lin Yi''s efforts are in vain. After all, Lin Yi still wants to help Li Xiang.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was angry, Li Xiang nodded and said, "I see."


    Lin Yi got off at ease and walked into the police station.


    Coincidentally, the policeman on duty today is the hot beauty policeman Huang Di. As the weather got hotter, the police also changed into short sleeved uniforms, shirt type. This dress is smaller on Huang Di. The proud upper circumference almost burst the two buttons on his chest.


    "Hello, beauty. What a coincidence." Lin Yi looked at Huang Di on duty, looked down at the pride on his chest, and said hello to her unexpectedly.


    When the beautiful policeman looked up, it turned out to be Lin Yi. There was some accident in his heart, but more panic. This is a hooligan!


    Lin Yi, no matter how much, walked forward, sat in front of Huang Di and asked, "do beauties like you have to be on duty?"


    "We... We all come in turn." In a few words, the beautiful policeman''s face turned red. Huang Di was also surprised. He usually caught a lot of hooligans. When he faced Lin Yi, he hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    "Oh, that''s right." Lin Yi casually turned over the publicity album in front of him, "by the way, is your wooden captain there? The one who was cool in sunglasses that day."


    Huang Di lowered his head and whispered, "in the office, do you want to find him? I''ll call him."


    "Ah. No. I have an appointment with him. I''ll just go there myself." Lin Yi stood up, put down the brochure in his hand, lowered his head close to Huang Di''s ear and said softly, "I suggest you change a bigger size of clothes. It seems that you can''t hold it."


    With that, Lin Yi took Li Xiang and turned to captain Mu''s office. Huang Di, who hasn''t reacted yet, is left alone and messy here.


    But Huang Di was not stupid. He looked down at his pride and immediately understood! The already red little face is even more red at this time. Under the control of air conditioning, the duty room has been maintained at 24 degrees. At this time, the temperature rises inexplicably.


    Li Xiang followed Lin Yi and said to Lin Yi, "brother-in-law, you are still flirting with the police! I want to tell my sister."


    When Lin Yi heard Li Xiang say this, he also stopped. He turned his head and looked at Li Xiang. His face sank. He said slowly, "you want to tell your sister? I didn''t hear you clearly. You say it again."


    "No, no, no, you heard me wrong. I praise you for being awesome. Even the police dare to flirt." Seeing Lin Yi''s man eating appearance, Li Xiang quickly changed his mouth.


    Lin Yi then smiled and said, "yes. That''s right. If it weren''t for you, would I come to this place? That was all a trick just now. Do you understand the trick?" With that, Lin Yi continued to walk to Muze''s office.


    "Hoo, trick fart." Li Xiang said softly. Unfortunately, he succumbed to Lin Yi''s obscenity.


    Lin Yi stands in front of captain Muze''s office and is about to knock on the door when he hears Muze''s angry drink from inside.


    "Are you all scumbags? My requirements have been very clear. I need to be a gangster. Do you understand? You still want our police to die? Can you do it? If you can''t do it, roll up your bedding and go away, go away!"


    A moment later, a small policeman hurried out of the office with a document in his hand.


    Lin Yi thought it was funny to see the little policeman, but he had a greater grasp in his heart. The more he needed talents, the greater his grasp of success.


    Lin Yi knocked on the door, and Muze''s voice came, "please come in."


    Lin Yi greets Li Xiang and enters Muze''s office together.


    Muze is also upset at this time, but he is very curious to see Lin Yi coming in. Hasn''t Lin Yi refused his invitation? What''s the situation now? Who''s the one following?


    "Captain Muze, I''m a little angry." Lin Yi looked at Muze and smiled.


    Wood was also a little embarrassed, but he didn''t hide it. He said, "these people are really empty pockets. When making a report, they are more and more impassioned. When it comes to a critical time, none of them is useful. It''s really waste!"


    "Don''t the police all like this? If every policeman is an American captain, the world will be at ease." Li Xiang, standing behind, couldn''t help muttering when he heard Muze''s complaint.


    "What are you talking about?" Captain Muze asked with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1215

    When Lin Yi sees Li Xiang, he can''t help being cheap again. He can''t help yelling in his heart. Now he has a request. How come Li Xiang, a fool, still doesn''t know how to live or die. Lin Yi quickly wants to stop Li Xiang and reaches out his hand to hold Li Xiang.


    Who knows that Li Xiang''s stubborn temper came up at this time. He really ignored Lin Yi and said, "why, I''m wrong?" Then he took two steps forward and continued, "aren''t these wine bags only able to write reports?"


    At this time, Captain Muze was angry and shouted at Li Xiang: "why, do you want to compete with me?"


    Mu Ze is an overbearing person. He can scold himself, but if others scold him, it is tantamount to shit on his head. How can Mu Ze endure it.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to take care of it at this time. He also wanted to see how many kilograms and Liang the wood was.


    Seeing Mu Ze''s clamoring appearance, Li Xiang also held that he couldn''t get out anyway. He might as well beat you before going in, or boast about his arrogance with his cellmates. He took off his coat directly, exposed his tendon flesh, hooked his hook finger at Mu Ze and said, "come on, let you do it first."


    Captain Muze was furious when he saw that Li Xiang was so arrogant. He reached out and threw his hat on the table. He untied his tie and threw it aside. At the same time, he walked slowly over. He stared at Li Xiang and clenched his fists. He was ready to fight.


    Li Xiang was also insidious. Looking at Mu Ze''s slow action, he had promised to let him do it first. At this time, Li Xiang couldn''t help but punch Mu Ze''s face and beat him with a smile on his face. "Anyway, I was not a good man." Li Xiangru thought.


    Wood has been climbing and rolling for so many years. Naturally, it is not a show. Looking at Li Xiang''s move, he did not panic. He directly avoided Li Xiang''s hard punch on one side, and hit his right elbow at the same time. The target was the lumbar spine.


    If he was hit, Li Xiang would at least be paralyzed. Muze''s move is nothing fancy. It''s just a fighting skill that the police have to learn. It''s just that Muze''s years of experience makes this move look powerful.


    Li Xiang has been fighting in the street since he was a child. He deeply understands the spirit of fighting, that is, "I can die, and you have to lose a piece of meat."


    Seeing Mu Ze''s cold blow, Li Xiang didn''t intend to retreat at all, and couldn''t retreat. He bit his teeth, directly punched and turned his palm knife, fell down with the trend, and directly and fiercely cleaved to Mu Ze''s chest.


    Mu Ze obviously didn''t expect that Li Xiang was really desperate. He quickly withdrew his elbow that he had hit out, took two steps back and avoided Li Xiang''s palm knife.


    Li Xiang failed at one blow and did not stop at all. He gathered his strength and was ready to launch the next blow. But at this time, Lin Yi couldn''t stay. He stretched out his hand to hold Li Xiang and motioned him to stop.


    Lin Yi went forward, stood in front of Li Xiang, smiled at captain Muze and said, "Captain Muze, don''t do it. This is my brother, young and not sensible."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s smiling face, Mu Ze is not stupid. If you want to stop it, why didn''t you stop it just now. It''s better now. After the fight, I came here to be a good man. I''m afraid it''s also a test for myself.


    "I''m not angry. Your brother is very good." Muze shrugged, picked up the tie left aside and praised Li Xiang. This is not Muze''s polite words. Muze really appreciated the young man in front of him.


    Li Xiang shot quickly and stopped talking. He was bold and not afraid of death. If it hadn''t been for Li Xiang''s misunderstanding of the police profession, Mu Ze would have stretched out an olive branch to him.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "I can''t boast about my poor brother. I''ll go to heaven later."


    At this time, Muze had sat back in his seat and said, "Lin Yi, what''s the matter with me? Or have you figured it out?"


    Lin Yi also smiled and said slowly, "no, I''m a doctor. I''d better not engage in this high-risk profession."


    Wood nodded, picked up the document on the table and said, "what''s that?"


    Lin Yi smiled, walked to Muze, stood next to Muze, and said with a smile, "I didn''t think right about what you told me last time. I''m a good young man in the new century. I certainly can''t let it go like this."


    "What do you mean?" Although Lin Yi''s words were shameless, they also made Mu Ze energetic. After all, Muze still has a glimmer of hope that Lin Yi can help himself.


    How can Lin Yi not understand the meaning of Muze? He smiled and said, "this one next to me is the best candidate."


    "He?" Wood carefully looked at the young man in front of him. Needless to say, his strength was really good. However, if you are really an undercover agent and don''t know the root of it, you will naturally feel uneasy in your heart.


    Although Li Xiang didn''t understand what they were discussing, seeing Muze''s expression made Li Xiang feel uncomfortable. Li Xiang took a step forward and shouted, "why do you look down on me? Do you want to stop comparing?"


    When Mu Ze saw Li Xiang like this, he also burst out laughing and said to Lin Yi, "do you think he can do with his IQ?"


    When Li Xiang heard that Mu Ze scolded himself, he was also angry. He was about to go up again with his fist. Of course, Lin Yi won''t let Li Xiang do it. He reaches out his hand to stop Li Xiang and shows him in his eyes that he is not allowed to do it.


    Although Li Xiang was helpless, he could only stand still, his face was unhappy, and his eyes stared at Mu Ze fiercely.


    Lin Yi smiled, took a step forward, stood in front of captain Muze, and said slowly, "I think so. You only have him. Otherwise, you''ll look for him again?"


    Wood heard Lin Yi say so, and his face was a little unhappy. As Lin Yi said, he is now in a situation where no one can use it. Besides, this is indeed a good candidate.


    When Lin Yi saw captain Muze, he still hesitated and didn''t force him. He said slowly, "besides, the Queen''s tears are in his hand."


    "What!" Wood heard what Lin Yi said and immediately stood up from his seat. Is the tears of the fruitless queen in front of you?


    Lin Yi turned and motioned Li Xiang to take it out. Li Xiang nodded, provocatively took out the priceless gem from his pocket, and waved to wood like a demonstration.


    The Queen''s tears reflected a dazzling light. For a moment, Mu was stunned. This treasure, which has only seen pictures on the Internet, is actually in front of him.

 Chapter 1216

    Although Muze couldn''t believe his eyes, this thing was really in front of him. Muze hurriedly wanted to take the diamond from Li Xiang, but Li Xiang was on one side of his body and didn''t intend to give the diamond to Muze.


    Wood is also angry, but it can''t be robbed. If you accidentally destroy this treasure, I''m afraid you really can''t afford it. Wood quickly cast anxious eyes at Lin Yi and asked for his help.


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t worry. He said slowly to Mu Ze, "Captain Mu Ze, this is also the second thing that my friend came to you. Look at this..." Lin Yi didn''t say clearly that Li Xiang stole this thing from the charity sale, but he believed that Mu Ze is a smart man and must understand his meaning.


    "What are you talking about?" When Mu Ze heard what Lin Yi said, he didn''t want to get the Queen''s tears any more. Instead, he looked at Lin Yi seriously, "this thing? If so, I can''t tolerate it."


    Of course, Mu Ze understands Lin Yi''s meaning. What he means is that this thing has a wrong origin. He also hopes that Mu Ze can let Li Xiang go. Mu Ze is not in a hurry now. Since Lin Yi has a desire for himself, and now he is in his own police station, it is difficult to fly even if he inserts his wings.


    Lin Yi''s face was also bitter when he saw Mu Ze''s side reaction. After all, this matter is his own fault. If Mu Ze really cares about it, Li Xiang must be finished. And the attitude of kanmuze is really old-fashioned and difficult to deal with.


    "Captain Muze, so I brought my brother to apologize to you." Lin Yi also had to lower his attitude at this time.


    "Make amends?" Muze''s voice began to get louder. "This is not my thing. Apologize to me? You stole it, didn''t you?" Wood looked at Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang also wanted to understand, nodded, looked at Muze and said, "yes, it''s me. One person works and one person acts."


    When Mu Ze heard this, he sneered: "hum, what a good sentence. Can you afford to do things for one person?" The value of the Queen''s tears is certainly clear. If the charges are implemented, Li Xiang''s lightest sentence is life imprisonment.


    "Eh? Captain Muze." Lin Yi saw that Li Xiang would disturb the situation again. He also hurriedly stopped Li Xiang and continued, "so I want my brother to help you crack down on the criminal group, and I already have some clues."


    Wood was moved when he heard Lin Yi say that there were already some clues. It''s not that I didn''t catch the members of the criminal group, but every time I caught them, those members immediately took drugs and committed suicide, just like the dead in the film.


    "What clues do you have?" Muze''s mood also eased down.


    When Lin Yi saw the play, he hurriedly said, "last night, two people in black came to my house, dressed like the kidnapping scene that day."


    When Mu Ze heard this, he was surprised at first, and then began to look carefully at the young doctor in front of him. "It seems that Lin Yi is really not simple," he said in his heart


    Wood has seen the combat effectiveness of those people in black. Although he is not said to be a top expert, he can only reluctantly one-on-one. If two people go together, I''m afraid he is also unlucky.


    Of course, Lin Yi knew that Mu Ze was guessing his strength. Lin Yi smiled and said, "it''s just that I had several friends that night, and I caught them together. One of them didn''t take the poison immediately. Therefore, I also knew some news in his mouth."


    But in fact, Lin Yi didn''t get any substantive news, but for Lin Yi, it may be the only chip in his hand.


    Wood is still waiting for Lin Yi to continue, but seeing Lin Yi''s delay in speaking, he understands Lin Yi''s meaning. Wood began to tangle in his heart again. I actually like this Li Xiang very much. This is arrogant and can be used by yourself.


    But if you let Li Xiang go, it would violate your own principles. In the eyes of an old policeman, if he does something wrong, he must be punished.


    "Captain Muze. My brother is the boss of Anding." Lin Yi slowly said Li Xiang''s identity.


    Wood nodded. No wonder he can play so well. Naturally, I''ve heard of it. It''s an old organization, and it hasn''t done anything harmful to society. In this world, good and evil, black and white should coexist, so as to balance and avoid accidents.


    Mu Ze bit his teeth and said, "only this time. Lin Yi, this time is for your face. Later, you will let Li Xiang follow my people in, and then you will give him the basic information. There is no need to shape his identity, just use his stable identity."


    "Hey, hey, OK!" When Lin Yi saw Mu Ze, he relaxed. He was also happy. He said quickly.


    Li Xiang was confused at this time. How did they feel like they were discussing selling themselves to Africa to dig coal? "No, what are you doing? What do you want me to do?" Li Xiang asked.


    Wood did not explain to Li Xiang, but picked up the phone on the table, pressed it a few times, and said to the other end of the phone, "come to my office."


    At this time, Lin Yi also motioned Li Xiang to give himself the Queen''s tears. Although Li Xiang had a circle on his face, he believed that his brother-in-law would not harm himself. He stretched out his hand and obediently handed Lin Yi the Queen''s tears.


    After a while, a beautiful policeman appeared at the door of the office. It was none other than the hot Huang Di. Huang Di blushed inexplicably when he saw Lin Yi in the office. Wood didn''t care, motioned Huang Di to take Li Xiang down.


    Li Xiang followed Huang Di out of the office. Lin Yi is relieved. At least Li Xiang should have escaped the legal sanctions, but undercover is really a dangerous job. Lin Yi is still not very relieved at this time.


    "Come on, Lin Yi, I''m still waiting for your news." Wood looked at Lin Yi and said slowly.


    Lin Yi nodded, sat opposite Muze and said slowly, "that night, I got the news that they were also looking for the Queen''s tears, and they even thought that the kidnapper stole this valuable thing."


    Then Lin Yi pushed the diamond in his hand in front of Muze.


    When Mu Ze heard what Lin Yi said, he immediately felt that he had been fooled. Do you still need Lin Yi to tell me these things?


    When Lin Yi saw Mu Ze, he was about to get angry. He hurriedly said, "also, maybe their next target is the hot policeman just now."

 Chapter 1217

    Lin Yi''s heart is also laughing. He has indeed told all the news he knows to Muze without reservation.


    Wood then heard Lin Yi''s last sentence and his face suddenly changed. I don''t want to lose any of my subordinates anymore, not to mention Huang Di, who is good-looking and has strong working ability. Wood quickly picked up the phone and thought about who to call.


    "Ah. Forget it." Lin Yi reaches out his hand to stop Mu Ze. "If you do this, you will scare the snake. Maybe we can catch a living person this time. If you protect your beautiful subordinates from mosquitoes, she will be safe, and we will lose a good opportunity."


    Mu Ze hesitated when he heard Lin Yi say so, but then shook his head and said, "I can''t sink my department into fire and water for a trace of possible information." Then he picked up the phone again.


    When Lin Yi saw this, he smiled mysteriously and said, "don''t worry. They won''t do it at the police station. Well, I''ll follow her and protect her. How about you, believe me?"


    Mu Ze looked up at Lin Yi''s serious appearance and nodded. Lin Yi has already demonstrated his means. Mu Ze still believes in Lin Yi. It is not only because he is Lin Zhengfeng''s apprentice, but also because he can bring Li Xiang from the first.


    At least, it shows that Lin Yi is not a greedy man. At the same time, he is also a righteous man.


    When Lin Yi saw Mu Ze, he agreed, nodded and said, "don''t worry, since you believe me, I will definitely protect her. You should get off work at six?"


    Wood heard Lin Yi ask his subordinates what time to get off work, and his face began to look ugly. These days, because of the robbery of the bazaar, Huang Di has been working overtime for several days. They don''t get off work until 11 or 12 p.m. every day.


    When Lin Yi saw Mu Ze''s ugly face, he also understood. It seems that the devil captain did not squeeze his subordinates less.


    Lin Yi also smiled and said, "brother Muze, you can''t do this. A long stream of water flows. If you lead your subordinates to revolt, you won''t be very uncomfortable."


    "Rebellion? They dare!" Wood is also angry.


    Lin Yi smiled and looked around. It''s still early now. Why don''t you go and visit old man Chen Tian first and tell him about modi? Anyway, today is also a leave. Can''t you waste this rare holiday?


    Lin Yi was embarrassed when she thought of here. She basically went to work at will during any rare holiday, otherwise Su Mengying wouldn''t have such a big complaint.


    "All right, Captain Muze. I''ll come back later as a flower escort. I have something to do now, so I''ll go first. My brother will give it to you." Lin Yi is also ready to retreat, but he still asks with some uneasiness, "shouldn''t he go so soon?"


    Lin Yi also has to prepare some self-defense and life-saving things for Li Xiang in case of possible things.


    Wood saw Lin Yi''s nervous look, smiled and said, "don''t worry, since I sent him out, I will be responsible, not to mention armed to the teeth, but at least it''s well-equipped. I won''t send him before he''s ready. Besides, it still needs time."


    Lin Yi nodded. He didn''t continue to answer. He turned and was about to leave the police station. He shouted to captain Muze, "I''ll make you this flower protector. I''ll pay you back. Also, you should be careful." Then he went out of the office door.


    Mu Ze smiled coldly in his seat. Should I be careful? Do it to me? Just come, you''d better come more. Then he inserted the pistol in the drawer into his waist.


    When Lin Yi got out of the police station, he got into the car and drove straight to Chen''s house.


    Chen funei


    Chen Yuanzheng stood aside and reported the situation to old man Chen Tian. Although he said that old man Chen Tian had retired, Chen Yuan was still young after all. Some things still had to go through old man Chen Tian''s ears to give the most correct instructions.


    "Father, now the Ding family in Binhai city is completely under our control. But there are still some branches below, which are not very cooperative." Chen Yuan said.


    Old man Chen Tian was lying on the couch next to him and said slowly, "you can''t ask for anything. Just forget those small branches. If you can''t, just spend money to buy them. Don''t let them spoil a pot of good soup."


    "I understand." Chen Yuan nodded and continued, "there''s another thing about Lin Yi."


    When Chen Tian heard his son say something about Lin Yi, he straightened up and asked, "there''s news from the Lin family?"


    "Yes." Chen Yuan nodded and continued, "as far as we know, the Lin family should be civil strife. And Lin Yi''s parents should have the upper hand. That''s all we know."


    Chen Tian nodded thoughtfully, but he was still puzzled in his heart. If Lin Yi''s parents have the upper hand in the internal struggle of the Lin family, why don''t they want to find their children, or they simply think their children are dead?


    If so, how does Lin Cheng know that Lin Yi exists and conclude that he is a member of the Lin family? Chen Tian couldn''t understand for a moment. But Chen Tian knows that if the Lin family goes into civil strife, I''m afraid this day will change.


    "Owner, Mr. Lin Yi is in the living room and says he wants to find the old owner." At the door, a domestic servant stood respectfully and said to Chen Yuan.


    "Well, I see." Chen Yuan waved his hand and motioned the housemaid to go down.


    Chen Tian also got up from the couch, sorted out his clothes and said slowly, "that means Cao Cao is here. Let''s go and have a look."


    With that, Chen Tian turned and wanted to go to the living room. Chen Yuan stopped Chen Tian and asked, "father, do you want to..."


    Chen Tian stretched out his hand to stop Chen Yuan from going on, "don''t talk too much about this. If I think I can say it, I''ll tell Lin Yi. If I can''t, don''t talk, just don''t know."


    Chen Tian can''t help but be cautious. A Lin achievement is enough for Chen Tian to toss about. If he offends the Lin family''s lineage again, I''m afraid the Chen family really can''t get along.


    "Well, I understand." Chen Yuan nodded heavily.


    They walked towards the living room together.


    Lin Yi is comfortable sitting in the living room, drinking tea and eating cakes. He doesn''t know that there is such a thing after the living room. But to be fair, Chen Tian did this partly to protect Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1218

    Lin Yi is sitting in the living room drinking tea. When he sees Chen Tian coming in with his son Chen Yuan, he also stands up and says with a smile: "my face is really big. New and old owners are coming. Hey, I''m ashamed."


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Yuan also laughed and scolded.


    Chen Tian saw two young people fighting and smiling. The children are all right, and the wrong ones are adults. Lin Yi is really a poor man. He has no parents to take care of him since childhood, but he still resolutely comes out to find his parents. Up to now, he knows a little bit about his family, but he can''t go back.


    "Come on, you two are so grown-ups. You haven''t been serious yet." Chen Tian sat in his chair, looked at Lin Yi with a smile and said, "what''s going on here today? Your boy certainly won''t come here to see me."


    "Hey, old man, what are you talking about?" Lin Yi said, sat next to old man Chen Tian and said, "I just came to see you today." As Lin Yi said, he really pulled out old man Chen Tian''s hand and put it on his pulse.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, old man Chen Tian also smiled and scolded: "all right, old man, I can live for a few years. If you have anything, just tell me."


    Lin Yi closed his eyes, nodded and said, "well, the old man is recovering well. It seems that there should be no problem living for another few decades."


    "Ha ha, decades? Then I won''t be an old monster." Chen Tian is already more than 60 people. If he lives for decades, he will really become an old monster. However, Lin Yi''s words are very useful to Chen Tian. After all, no one doesn''t like listening to good words.


    "Lin Yi, you''re still good at flattering." Standing aside, Chen Yuan also smiled.


    Lin Yi was immediately unhappy and retorted, "I''m not flattering. If the old man doesn''t live to be 100 years old, you come to me! I''ll give you the head."


    Chen Tian kept laughing and said, "OK, Lin Yi, there must be something wrong with you. I haven''t seen your mouth so sweet at ordinary times. Come on. What''s the matter?"


    It''s OK to flatter to this point. If you flatter again, it may have a reaction, which makes people feel too artificial. Lin Yi also smiled and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Do you know who put the bug on you at the beginning?"


    Hearing this, Chen Tian''s face was still smiling. It was cold in an instant. How could he not know who did it? Chen tianben was not a good man, but for various reasons, Chen Tian had said to forget about it, but Lin Yi mentioned it again and didn''t know what it meant.


    When Lin Yi saw that Chen Tian''s face had changed, he paused and looked at Chen Yuan next to him. Chen Yuan shook his head and said he didn''t know it at all.


    "Lin Yi, I know." Chen Tian said, "if it weren''t for your master''s face, my Chen family would repay this revenge!" Although Chen Tian said it was to save master Lin Yi''s face, he actually taboo modi''s strange means. As soon as you come and go, you''ll do a good job. When you say it, you can still do well on your side.


    Chen Yuan didn''t ask how he got poisoned before, but Chen Tian didn''t want to say it all the time. At this time, it''s clear. At least, it''s certain that the person who got poisoned has something to do with Lin Yi''s master. Chen Yuangang wanted to say something, but Chen Tian stopped him.


    Chen Tianzhi didn''t tell Chen Yuan because he was afraid that he would rush to find modi for revenge. He must not be his opponent. In the end, he hurt himself.


    Seeing Chen Tian''s appearance, Lin Yi stepped back two steps, bowed deeply for Chen Tian and said, "Sir, my senior brother is not authentic. I apologize to him."


    Chen Tiandao didn''t refuse Lin Yi''s gift, but accepted it firmly. Indeed, modi hurt Chen Tian miserably. If it weren''t for a coincidence, I''m afraid he would have gone to Xinghai.


    "This matter is over, so don''t say it again." Chen Tian waved his hand to Lin Yi to stop talking. "Since you know this, you must have met your senior brother. In that case, you can also bring him a word."


    Chen Tian stood up from his seat and said slowly, "ambition is a good thing, but by all means, it really defiled Lin Zhengfeng''s name."


    Lin Yi is also a little embarrassed at this time. It is obviously his senior brother who caused trouble, but now he has to be scolded by himself. It''s uncomfortable to think about it. "Don''t be angry, old man. My elder martial brother really went too far, but now it''s better. I can''t say all kinds of reasons. I have another thing to do this time."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how to explain his elder martial brother to Chen Tian and his son. Anyway, it seems that his elder martial brother is really Congliang.


    "You say it." Chen Tian doesn''t care whether that modi is good or bad. If he really dares to act wild on himself again, Chen Tian will certainly not let him go.


    Lin Yi paused, sat down next to him and said with some embarrassment, "my senior brother wants to develop in Binhai City, so..."


    Chen Yuan, who has been silent all the time, also said: "it''s impossible. I didn''t know before. Now I know. How can he develop in Binhai City safely?"


    If Chen Yuan still dared not say this before, but now Chen Yuan has mastered the Ding family and half the sky of Binhai city. Isn''t it easy to stop this weak modi? This is the convenience given by Lin Yi. Otherwise, Chen Yuan can''t be so confident.


    Seeing Chen Yuan''s appearance, Lin Yi also had a headache. After all, he didn''t do anything wrong. His senior brother did do something wrong first. Chen Yuan didn''t say much about it. Lin Yi looks at Chen Tian sitting aside and hopes he can talk about Chen Yuan.


    But when Chen Tianquan didn''t see Lin Yi looking at himself, he looked at the tea in the cup and said nothing.


    "Well, it''s really hard for me to say about this. I''m actually a messenger this time. My senior brother wants to talk to the old man again." When Lin Yi said this, he saw a sudden change in Chen Yuan''s face and hurriedly said, "I''ll go with you. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt the old man."


    "No." Chen Yuan said anxiously, "you can''t take this risk. Who knows what your senior brother thinks if you hurt him again..."


    "I''ll go." Chen Tian stood up, looked at Lin Yi and said, "this time I''m going to give you face. I have nothing to say with that modi. If a wise man doesn''t talk secretly, it depends on what price he can offer."

 Chapter 1219

    When Lin Yi heard what Chen Tian said, he nodded and said, "OK. I''ll call you and talk about it then." What Chen Tian said is very clear. It''s OK to let modi develop in Binhai City, but it still needs some blood.


    Lin Yi knows very well that Chen Tian has given himself face. Otherwise, Chen Tian doesn''t have to promise Lin Yi to go there. Even if modi bleeds, it''s a mosquito leg for the Chen family.


    "HMM. the back kitchen has been ordered to cook. Stay for lunch." Chen Tian nodded.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "forget it, next time. I still have a lot of things to deal with. I''ll go first when I''m finished."


    "OK, I won''t force you to stay a busy man." Chen Tian nodded, "waiting for your news."


    "OK." Lin Yi nodded and turned to walk outside.


    When Lin Yi went away, Chen Yuan finally couldn''t help asking, "father, are you really going? It''s very dangerous."


    Chen Tian turned his back, crossed his hands behind him and said slowly, "there is Lin Yi, there is no danger. Besides, do you think you can really stop modi''s development in Binhai city?"


    Chen Yuan was stunned when he heard this. Yes, I''m really naive. With modi''s supernatural means, it is not difficult to develop their own power in Binhai city.


    Since I can''t stop it, wouldn''t it be more detrimental to me if I forced modi into a hurry?


    Chen Yuan patted his forehead. He didn''t think of this. Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. Chen Tian is much higher than Chen Yuan in terms of looking at things.


    "Since I can''t stop it, it''s better to be a natural person now. Besides, it''s also good for my Chen family." Chen Tian continued, "it depends on how much blood Lin Zhengfeng''s eldest disciple is willing to give."


    Lin Yi doesn''t have a lot of things to deal with. Lin Yi just feels that he doesn''t like the current atmosphere of the Chen family, so he doesn''t want to stay at the Chen family for dinner. But since it''s still early, it''s better to go back to the hospital.


    After Lin Yi made up his mind, he drove to the hospital.


    As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he found that there was chaos at the door of the hospital. Lin Yi also hurried out of the car and ran to check the situation. It turned out that someone was making trouble at the gate of the hospital.


    Lin Yi was not very worried when he saw that it was medical trouble. He stood aside and wanted to see what was going on. After all, such things naturally have security guards and police to solve. Lin Yi doesn''t have to take part in it.


    However, when Lin Yi saw the so-called medical trouble sign, he was also surprised.


    In other words, it can not be called medical trouble. Because Lin Yi saw that what the doctor held in his hand was not a spirit tablet or an urn, but a not very long banner. The words written on it surprised Lin Yi!


    "Bitch Su Mengying, in vain as the Dean!"


    When Lin Yi saw this plaque, he immediately wanted to kick the man who lifted the plaque. But after thinking about it, if you do it yourself, you will feel like you want to cover it up. Lin Yi still suppressed his anger.


    Lin Yi began to look carefully at the man holding the plaque in front of him. He was a young man. He was estimated to be eighteen or nine years old. His eyes were filled with tears, as if he was really wronged. Beside the young man knelt a woman with white hair, bowed her head and sobbed.


    There was already a crowd of onlookers nearby, and everyone talked about it one after another. Originally, Su Mengying sat in the position of the dean at this young age, which is already surprising. At this time, the banner held by this man is even more imaginative.


    When Lin Yi heard these people''s comments, he was also angry. How can these people slander a girl like this? Surprisingly, the security guards have not come for so long, and no one has called the police. If it was the hospital, I''m afraid the police would have come long ago.


    Just because it is aimed at Su Mengying, are these talents so negligent? It seems that Su Mengying is not very comfortable in this position.


    Lin Yi takes out his mobile phone and is ready to call Su Mengying, telling her not to come down first so as not to be harmed, but he finds that Su Mengying''s mobile phone is turned off now.


    Lin Yi vaguely feels that things are not quite right. He hurriedly prepares to go to Su Mengying''s office to have a look.


    As soon as Lin Yi turned around, he saw a security guard standing next to him. But although the security guard stood aside, he didn''t mean to expel them.


    Lin Yi photographed the security guard and asked, "just go to the theatre? Aren''t you going to drive them away? That''s what your security guard did?"


    The little security guard was obviously startled by Lin Yi and hurriedly said, "director Lin, it''s not like this. We went there at the beginning, but later President Su called our captain and said not to drive them, so now we can only see..."


    Lin Yi heard what the little security guard said and nodded, which accelerated the pace of Su Mengying''s office in the past. Lin Yi doesn''t understand why he asked the security guard not to expel these troublemakers, and what is Su Mengying doing now?


    Lin Yi knows very well that these troublemakers not only slander Su Mengying, but also stand at the door of the people''s hospital with such a large daily flow of people. The bad impact is self-evident.


    This is not only for Su Mengying herself, but also for the people''s hospital. If it goes on, I''m afraid Su Mengying''s position as president will really be out of place.


    Seeing that Su Mengying''s office door was not closed, Lin Yi rushed in. Seeing Su Mengying sitting at her desk reading documents, she seemed to know nothing about what happened downstairs. Lin Yi looks at Su Mengying, slows down and stands in front of Su Mengying.


    Looking at Su Mengying''s serious appearance, Lin Yi has begun to doubt whether the security guard is teasing himself. If Lin Yi hadn''t seen tears dripping from Su Mengying''s chin on the document, he would wet the document.


    Lin Yi looked at Su Mengying, who was sobbing silently. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort her. Standing beside Su Mengying silently, he stroked Su Mengying''s back and sighed gently.


    At first, Su Mengying just sobbed softly, but she heard Lin Yi coming. He couldn''t help it any more. He stood up, hugged Lin Yi, leaned against Lin Yi''s chest and cried.


    No matter how strong Su Mengying is, she is also a woman. At this moment, Su Mengying can no longer carry it.


    Lin Yi is held by Su Mengying, but he doesn''t think about other things. At this time, Lin Yi''s heart is full of anger. Why do these people treat a girl like this?


    "Light snow, don''t worry. I''ll go out and clean them up later. Shit." Lin Yi gnashed his teeth.

 Chapter 1220

    When Su Mengying heard that Lin Yi was going to clean up those people, she quickly grabbed Lin Yi and sobbed, "don''t go, don''t go. I''m sorry for them."


    Lin Yi is also surprised to hear Su Mengying say so. What''s going on. Why did Su Mengying say she was sorry for them? "What''s the matter? Don''t cry. I''m still there. Don''t be afraid."


    Lin Yi stroked Su Mengying''s back, looked into Su Mengying''s eyes, and reached out to wipe away the tears in her eyes.


    Su Mengying had never seen such a warm Lin Yi. After sobbing twice, she held back her tears. Although the voice was still wrong, she slowly said to Lin Yi, "do you remember when I went to the mountain village?"


    "Remember." Lin Yi nodded. How can he not remember that Su Mengying was seriously injured because of that thing. Lin Yi also watched Su Mengying''s body for the reason of performing surgery on Su Mengying.


    However, if it hadn''t been for Su Mengying''s reminder, Lin Yi forgot. He also drew something on Su Mengying''s chest.


    "The mother and son at the door are the family I destroyed. Now they are making trouble." Su Mengying''s eyes are red and swollen.


    Lin Yi nodded. Although he had guessed before, he still felt a little incredible when he heard Su Mengying say it himself.


    Not to mention how many years have passed since this incident. Besides, Su Mengying goes to comfort them every year. She still has money and doesn''t give them less gifts. Why do they still want to make trouble today after so many years?


    Su Mengying lay on the table, cried again and said, "do you see that woman, who is only in her early 40s, is now full of white hair. Seeing them like this, really, I am really sinful. I''m sorry for them."


    Seeing that Su Mengying is crying again, Lin Yi is also in trouble. He can''t comfort people at all. Now Su Mengying has been crying all the time. Lin Yi doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Lin Yi can only gently caress Su Mengying''s back and comforted: "it''s been so many years. Don''t blame yourself. They also signed the original operation. It''s not your fault."


    Lin Yi said, but he kept thinking. Is it really that simple? After so many years, they suddenly thought of it and felt aggrieved. Did they come here to make trouble?


    "Dean, do you think it doesn''t seem so simple?" Lin Yi narrowed his eyes and said slowly.


    Su Mengying also raised her head when she heard Lin Yi say this, but her tears still couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "I know, but so what? I''m really sorry for them. Even if the person behind the scenes is not kind, he''s not wrong. I really don''t deserve to sit in the position of dean."


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly. Su Mengying was really smart. She had thought of this for a long time. It is likely that she was ordered by others to make trouble. But Lin Yi and Su Mengying are helpless. They always don''t understand their mistakes.


    "Lin Yi, do something for me." Su Mengying wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, "give them this card." With that, Su Mengying took out a card from the drawer and pushed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi lowered his head and looked at the card. Instead of putting it away, he reached out and grabbed Su Mengying''s arms and said, "Dean, you can''t do this. They don''t just want money. Besides, this is a bottomless hole. How can you go on like this?"


    Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi. Her eyes were full of crystal, and she was going to cry again. Seeing the potential, Lin Yi hurriedly said, "don''t cry. I''m most afraid of this. I''ll just go." Then he picked up the card on the table and was ready to go downstairs.


    "Wait a minute." Su Mengying called Lin Yi, "don''t be rude to them. Even if they are ordered, they are helpless. Don''t hurt them."


    Lin Yi turned his head, looked at Su Mengying and said seriously, "Dean, you''re just too soft hearted to be bullied all the time. I know myself. Don''t worry." Then he turned and went downstairs.


    Lin Yi is not interested in the mother and son. They are all poor people. Su Mengying should give some compensation. But what Lin Yi is interested in is who is behind all this?


    There may be nothing more than two kinds. One is that someone in the people''s hospital wants to be superior and uses this kind of dirty tricks. The second is Su Mengying''s personal gratitude and resentment. But no matter what kind, Lin Yi will not easily let go of the person behind the scenes.


    Lin Yi went downstairs and saw that the number of onlookers at the door was only increasing. He was also worried. This must not be the way. Lin Yi can''t drive away. After all, so many people are watching. Lin Yi doesn''t want to be suspended again.


    However, Lin Yi naturally has his own way. Lin Yi slowly walks up to the woman kneeling on the ground and cries, "don''t kneel, stand up. I have something to tell you."


    When the woman heard someone talking to her, she also raised her head and looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi found that the woman''s face was haggard. She couldn''t see it at all. Now she was only 40, as if she were an old man of 60 or 70. The woman shook her head and said, "I can''t stand up, my legs..."


    "What are you doing?" The young man standing next to him was obviously angry. He saw Lin Yi coming and shouted at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t care about the young man. Instead, he squatted down and stretched out his hand to examine the old woman''s leg. "No feeling?" Lin Yi reached out and pinched the woman''s calf and asked.


    The woman shook her head.


    Seeing that Lin Yi ignored his words, the young man copied the plastic subtitle board held up with one hand and directly smashed Lin Yi. But he didn''t notice that his mother knelt in front of Lin Yi at this time. Even if this board could hit Lin Yi, his mother would be involved.


    When Lin Yi saw that the young man ignored his mother''s safety, he also snorted. He directly protected the old woman under her body, reached out to catch the letter board, turned his hand and threw it aside. He looked at the young man coldly and said, "are you an animal?"


    "You''re a fucking beast." The young man was about to rush up.


    At this time, there was much discussion around. Most of the onlookers were patients and their families. They basically knew Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi obviously wanted to see what happened to the old woman just now, but the young man did it directly. For a moment, everyone scolded the young man for being ignorant.


    When Lin Yi saw the thin young man rushing towards him, he smiled coldly and was ready to fight back, but Lin Yi felt that his leg was hugged.

 Chapter 1221

    It was the woman who hugged Lin Yi''s leg. The old woman knelt on the ground, raised her head and looked at Lin Yi with a bitter face. Her eyes were deep. The word "pity" seemed to be written on her face and shook her head slightly, as if to let Lin Yi forget it and stop arguing with her son.


    Lin Yi was also moved by the old woman in front of him. For a moment, he just stood in place and didn''t do anything else.


    The young man saw that it was a good opportunity. He took out a fruit knife directly from his waist and stabbed Lin Yi. But where is Lin Yi so easy to deal with. Although he didn''t do it himself, the young man rushed to him, and Lin Yi saw it.


    Seeing that the young man had a quarrel, he took out his knife and was ready to work hard. Everyone took a breath one after another. Some enthusiastic people even loudly reminded Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi leaned and smiled coldly. When the knife was about to stab his abdomen, the whole man bowed up, reached out and grabbed the young man''s hand and looked at the young man coldly.


    The young man was surprised. Who was he in front of him? He could block his knife with one hand like this. The young man''s arm was scratched and hurt, but he was unable to struggle. The young man shouted fiercely, "let go!" But Lin Yi ignored it, but he grasped it more tightly.


    The young man pushed hard and wanted to stab the knife into Lin Yi''s body. But I found that no matter how hard I tried, the knife just couldn''t move forward one more point. Lin Yi said, "if it weren''t for your mother, you would be lying down now." Then he grabbed the young man''s hand and twisted it up.


    The young man suffered from eating pain. He could no longer grasp the knife. He fell down, unbiased, and just stabbed himself in his foot. Suddenly, the young man stole the chicken and couldn''t eat the rice. He wanted to hold his leg and cry out for pain, but he found that his hand was in great pain.


    Everyone applauded when they saw the trend. After all, such a beast who ignores his mother''s safety is certainly very happy to eat flat.


    But the old woman half kneeling on one side was already covered with tears, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t speak yet. He could only sob in a low voice.


    Lin Yi looked at the old woman and felt inexplicable pain in her heart. She pitied her parents all over the world. The child obviously didn''t pay attention to his mother, but the mother was always worried about his child''s situation. She would rather get hurt than let the child suffer a little injustice.


    Lin Yi squatted down and wanted to continue to see what happened to her leg, but the old woman pushed Lin Yi away and said, "doctor, thank you for your kindness, but there''s really nothing I can do about my leg. Even if it can be cured, we can''t afford it. I''m sorry to cause you trouble."


    Although the young man is the old woman''s son, he is not as polite as the old woman. Seeing the old woman like this, Lin Yi couldn''t help thinking of his parents. He immediately felt that he was going to cry. Lin Yi blinked, held back his tears and handed the card given by Su Mengying in his pocket to the old woman.


    "Aunt, President Su gave it to you and asked me to bring you a message. She''s sorry for you. This is her little kindness. I hope you can accept it." Lin Yi took the old woman''s hand and put the card in the old woman''s hand.


    However, the old woman refused to accept it and said, "no, President Su has been very kind to us for so long. She has come to see us every year. This time there is trouble... Alas!"


    Lin Yi waited for the old woman to continue to tell the truth, but the old woman sighed heavily and stopped talking.


    Lin Yi looked at the people around him and began to talk about this card again. It''s really frightening. Lin Yi lowered his head and whispered in the old woman''s ear. The old woman seemed to be in some difficulty, but she nodded and agreed.


    "Xiao Zhang, what else are you looking at? Hurry to take someone to the emergency room. Wrap him up." Lin Yi shouted to the emergency doctor standing at the door of the hospital.


    The emergency doctor also reacted, ran over and helped the young man lying on the ground crying pain up. Lin Yi carried the old woman on his back and went to his office.


    Although the old woman said that her leg could not be saved, according to Lin Yi''s inspection just now, it was found that it was entirely possible to save it. As for the medical expenses, Lin Yi naturally undertook it alone, not to mention just a few pieces of traditional Chinese medicine money.


    Lin Yi carried the old woman to his office, put the old woman on the sofa and turned to close the door. The old woman sat on the sofa but was very worried. She said to Lin Yi''s back, "doctor, is my son okay?"


    Lin Yi closed the door and turned back. Looking at the anxious look of the old woman, he couldn''t help sighing heavily and said, "don''t worry, your son is fine. He''s just a skin injury. I''ve told the emergency department. I''ll be informed of anything."


    With that, Lin Yi squatted in front of the old woman again. Ignoring that the old woman''s trouser legs were dirty, he put them on his arm and began to check them.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t dislike being dirty, the old woman was very moved, but she was still unwilling to say, "doctor, don''t do this. Don''t dirty your clothes. My leg is hopeless."


    Lin Yi pushed up the old woman''s trouser legs and saw the old woman''s legs under the trouser legs. Lin Yi couldn''t help but feel angry and said, "is this your son''s fight?"


    Lin Yi saw many scars on the old woman''s legs. The most serious one was a scald, about the size of a palm. It''s definitely not an accident. It''s definitely man-made. If it is an accident, there will certainly not be such a regular scald pattern.


    The old woman looked down and saw the scar on her leg. She couldn''t help it any more. She shed tears and cried, "why is my life so hard? I don''t know what evil I did in my last life."


    Lin Yi also has a black face at this time. He didn''t expect that there were such shameless people in the world who laid such heavy hands on their own mother. Lin Yi didn''t speak, but continued to check the old woman.


    "Doctor, forget it. Even if my life is over, you don''t have to waste this energy on my dying hand. Apologize to President Su for me. I''m sorry for her." The old woman wants to reach out and push Lin Yi away.


    Seeing that the old woman was so excited, Lin Yi quickly said, "aunt, don''t worry, your leg can be cured. As for the apology to President Su, you''d better go by yourself."


    The old woman was stunned when she heard that her leg could be cured. She couldn''t say a word for a long time. Lin Yi smiled and flashed a silver needle in his hand, ready to link the meridians damaged by the blow to the old woman again.

 Chapter 1222

    Just as Lin Yi was about to start acupuncture treatment for the old woman, the door was suddenly pushed open. Lin Yi looked up at the door.


    There was no one else standing. It was su Mengying, President of the people''s hospital. As soon as Su Mengying entered the door, she saw the old woman''s haggard face with tears on it. She couldn''t help worrying. Su Mengying hurried to the old woman and squatted in front of her. She couldn''t help crying any more.


    Su Mengying held the old woman''s hand and sobbed, "I''m sorry for you, sorry, sorry."


    Seeing that Su Mengying was crying badly, the old woman also cried. Holding Su Mengying''s back, she said, "I''m sorry for you. I obviously received your favor, but now I have to come here to destroy your reputation. I really..." the old woman can always stop talking at the critical time.


    When Lin Yi saw the two people crying together, he also had a big head. He was tired of seeing a person crying. Now they are crying together. Lin Yi feels that he is about to be bombed.


    Lin Yi held up the silver needle awkwardly, motioned to Su Mengying and said, "well, aunt''s legs are inconvenient. I''ll help her..."


    Su Mengying then realized that she was indeed a bit out of shape. She quickly wiped her tears, stood aside and gave Lin Yi the position. Lin Yi looked at Su Mengying and smiled: "don''t cry, wipe away your tears, aunt''s leg. I can cure it."


    Su Mengying nodded and reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Lin Yi was ready to drop the needle and said to the old woman, "aunt, if your legs feel hot later, you can say." With that, a needle fell under the old woman''s knee, and the old woman''s leg bounced for a moment.


    This is a very simple knee jump reflex. Lin Yi did this just to prove whether the old woman''s leg has really lost nerve activity.


    But now it seems that the old woman is only partial nerve necrosis, not to the worst, so Lin Yi''s treatment is simple.


    Just like Professor Li Tianwei, just use the energy of wooden beads to slowly restore the old woman''s nerves. Lin Yi wholeheartedly pierced the needle, transiting the energy of wooden beads.


    Su Mengying was really staring at Lin Yi. It turned out that this man was so attractive when he was serious.


    "I feel it! I feel it... My legs..." the old woman felt that her legs were heating up. These legs that had not been conscious for several years now felt it. The old woman shouted excitedly.


    Lin Yi smiled, took out the last needle and said with a smile, "aunt, your legs still need some time to recover. I''m afraid you still can''t go now. Just don''t worry. You''ll be back to normal in half a month at most."


    "I... can this leg go?" Some old women can''t believe their ears and their disabled legs can go?


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded.


    The old woman burst into tears again and hesitated, "thank you... Thank you... Doctor... I..."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a small effort. It''s just aunt. You''d better leave your son these days. I''m afraid he''ll hurt you again."


    The old woman didn''t have time to answer, but Su Mengying had answered: "what? Aunt''s son?"


    Lin Yi nodded, but sighed heavily and said, "aunt''s leg was hit by her son. It''s really hurt." Although Lin Yi repaired the old woman''s nerves, the scars on the old woman''s legs can''t be eliminated by Lin Yi.


    Su Mengying saw the ferocious scars on the old woman''s legs. It turned out that it was her son. Her eyes were immediately filled with water mist. She scolded, "is he a man? Why is he so cruel?"


    The old woman held Su Mengying and trembled to get up. Su Mengying hurriedly stretched out her hand to help, but the old woman really stood up. She stood up again with her legs that had not been used for several years.


    Seeing the shocked look on the old woman''s face, Lin Yi smiled, nodded and said, "aunt, after all, you haven''t stood up for a long time. You still need to exercise more to restore the muscles on your legs."


    "I... I..." the old woman was so excited that she couldn''t speak. She suddenly remembered something. She took out the card given by Lin Yi from her pocket, handed it to Su Mengying and said, "President Su, I can''t take the money. It''s me... I''m sorry for you."


    When Lin Yi saw that they were going to cry with each other, he hurriedly stopped in the middle, pushed the card back to the old woman and said, "aunt, take this card. Your leg has just recovered and needs nutrition. This is also a little care of the Dean, but I still want to ask you something."


    Seeing the old woman''s desire to talk and stop, Lin Yi affirmed the speculation in his heart. The mother and son must have been ordered by others to make trouble in the hospital.


    The old woman nodded, but she still refused to accept the bank card, put it aside and sat down slowly again.


    "I know that there must be some difficulties in making trouble here. I believe aunt is definitely not that kind of unreasonable person. Aunt, can you tell me what''s going on?" Lin Yi is really cruel to such a poor aunt.


    The old woman''s face looked pale, and she looked like she wanted to talk and stop. Lin Yi can see that it must be the messenger behind the scenes who coerced the poor family with something.


    "Aunt, it doesn''t matter. Tell me. We won''t stand idly by if we can help." Lin Yi continued.


    Standing next to Su Mengying also nodded and said, "yes, aunt, I will certainly help you. Don''t worry."


    Finally, the old woman couldn''t stand the suffering of conscience. She nodded, looked at the front with tears in her eyes, and slowly said, "Qing''er, he took drugs. He was addicted to drugs and went everywhere to borrow usury. That day, the debt collector came to the door."


    Lin Yi listened, and his heart was full of shock. Drugs have indeed persecuted thousands of families, and the aunt who is only 40 years old is haggard and 70 years old.


    "After they rushed in, they robbed and smashed Qing''er, tied him up and threw him on the ground. They told me that they owed them 300000 and asked me to pay it back. But how can I have so much money as a woman who can only earn enough food and clothing by sewing." When the old woman said this, she was already sobbing.


    Lin Yi clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and shouted, "these animals." But Lin Yi knew very well that if it wasn''t for the trouble caused by the old woman''s disheartening son, how could these people break into the door? Lin Yi continued, "aunt, don''t worry, I''ll help you solve this."

 Chapter 1223

    When Su Mengying heard this, she was gnashing her teeth, but there was nothing she could do. It was really the young man who made a mistake first. If she didn''t borrow usury, she wouldn''t have a relationship with those people, let alone something later.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Seeing the expressions of Lin Yi and Su Mengying, the old woman thought they were angry about what they had done. She quickly explained, "I didn''t come because I needed money... Although I haven''t read a book, I''m not that kind of person. I know."


    "Aunt, it''s all right, I know. You''re not that kind of person. Go on. I need to know the whole story so that I can help you."


    Lin Yi nodded. From the old woman''s reaction, he knew that he would not make trouble at the door of the hospital in order to repay the 300000 usury.


    The old woman nodded and said, "those people said that it doesn''t matter if they don''t have money now. You can do something for them. You can return the money in no hurry and borrow some more. As soon as my disheartened son heard it, he promised without even asking anything. Then you know everything."


    Said here, the old woman also sighed heavily.


    No parents don''t want their children to be successful. It''s the so-called hope for success, but the old woman''s son doesn''t make progress. How can this reassure the old woman.


    "I couldn''t beat him. If I didn''t come, he beat me behind me with a stick. I..." the old woman said, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Lin Yi is even more angry. He wants to kill the young man and the scum of loan sharks now. But the premise of all this is to know who did it.


    Lin Yi asked, "aunt, do you remember who said this? What does it look like?"


    The old woman shook her head and said, "I don''t know them, but I remember the person who spoke. He was thin and tall with a big mole on his face. He should be from the north."


    Lin Yi nodded and looked at Su Mengying. Sure enough, this thing is not so simple. Indeed, someone designed to make su Mengying look ugly behind her back. But who is this person?


    Su Mengying was also trying to find out in her mind whether she knew such a person, or whether she remembered that she had offended such a person. Seeing Lin Yi looking at herself, Su Mengying shook her head and said she didn''t know such a person.


    Lin Yi nodded. It seems that the usurer was only ordered. But now at least we can be sure of these points.


    First, that person wants Su Mengying to step down. After su Mengying steps down, it must be good for that person. Second, the man knew Su Mengying''s past. Third, that person must be unclean, otherwise he would not know such usurers and drive them to do things for himself.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment. Only by finding the usurer can he thoroughly find out what''s going on and who is directing them behind the scenes to trap Su Mengying.


    "Aunt." Lin Yi said to the old woman, "wait in my office now. Su Mengying will arrange the ward and you will stay in the hospital first."


    "No, how can this work, no..." the old woman quickly refused.


    Seeing the old woman''s refusal, Su Mengying also said, "aunt, don''t worry. I''ll solve the cost problem. Moreover, your leg has just been cured, and the follow-up rehabilitation training naturally needs to be standardized, otherwise it''s not Dr. Lin''s mind in vain. Moreover, it''s good. At least your safety is guaranteed."


    "Well..." the old woman sighed and said, "well, doctor, you''re welcome to my disappointing son. Just leave him a breath. I''m really disappointed in him."


    Although the old woman has never read a book, her heart is still bright. She knows that someone is behind it. She also knows that Lin Yi wants to find out the person behind it, and her son is the key. That''s why she said this to Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi heard the old woman say this, he smiled and replied, "aunt, it''s too serious. However, your son''s drug abuse is really a big problem. I suggest sending him to a drug rehabilitation center."


    The old woman sighed heavily and said, "the child didn''t enjoy happiness with me since he was a child, and I didn''t discipline him well, so that he can be as bad as he is now. I''m sorry for him." With that, the old woman''s tears fell down again.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi also sighed heavily.


    This is the tragedy I saw, and what else I didn''t see? How much should there be? There are too many injustices and violence in this world, destroying and even destroying one family after another.


    Lin Yi gestured to Su Mengying to arrange for the old woman and turned out of the office. Lin Yi was afraid that he would cry when he stayed in that room again. Now the most important thing is to go to the emergency room to find the young man and ask about the usury. To find out who''s behind it.


    After Lin Yi went to the emergency room, he found that the emergency room was in a mess.


    The young man was noisy and noisy in the emergency department, but he refused to cooperate well to bandage the wound. Originally, it was just a simple wound, but because the young man did not cooperate, now the wounds have been torn and blood gurgling out.


    But the young man didn''t feel it at all. Instead, he became more and more crazy and fierce.


    When the emergency doctor saw Lin Yi coming, it was like seeing a savior. He rushed over and said to Lin Yi, "director Lin, it seems that he has a drug addiction. Do you think we should call the police?"


    Lin Yi squints at the young man and finds that the young man''s eyes are lax and his lips are purple. Isn''t this the symptom of drug addiction? Lin Yi shook his head and said, "yes, but not now."


    Then, regardless of the young man''s crazy teeth and claws, he walked towards the young man step by step.


    The young man was obviously in a state of illusion and lost his mind. But when he saw Lin Yi coming, he was scared back and shouted, "don''t come! Don''t come!"


    Holding a gauze in his hand, he wrapped it around his neck. "If you come again, I''ll kill you."


    Seeing the madness of drug addiction, Lin Yi shook his head and sighed, "it seems that drugs can''t improve your IQ. Stupid or stupid." In theory, it is impossible for people to strangle themselves without the help of external forces.


    After that, Lin Yi rushed to the young man in two steps and a palm knife hit the young man''s neck.

 Chapter 1224

    With Lin Yi''s knife falling, the young man fell back slowly and finally fainted on the ground.


    Lin Yi looked at the young man who finally stopped, as if he remembered the helpless face of the old woman, sighed, and said to the emergency doctor next to him, "wrap him up, and then give him a tranquilizer."


    Lin Yi looked down at his watch and continued, "I''ll come in ten minutes. Hurry up now."


    The emergency doctors in the people''s Hospital showed a high professional standard at this time. As soon as Lin Yi''s voice fell, a nurse came forward and helped the young man on the gurney. Lin Yi nodded when he saw this scene. He still had a lot to do.


    For example, let Lin Zicong investigate. For another example, call modi and tell him it''s about noon tomorrow.


    Lin Yi is getting used to his busy life. Take the salary of a little doctor, but do what the president does.


    Standing in the corridor, Lin Yi calls Lin Zicong first. After explaining the situation, Lin Zicong agrees. It just takes some time. After all, Lin Zicong is not Skynet. It still takes some time to investigate if he wants to know some news.


    Lin Yi dials modi''s phone again.


    "At noon tomorrow, send me the address after you book the hotel. Don''t be careful." Lin Yi spoke simply and clearly, and modi understood.


    At the other end of the phone, modi said, "well, I won''t pit you. Trust me."


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded. Hung up the phone and looked at the time. It''s almost time. The emergency department should have finished handling it.


    Lin Yi goes to the emergency room and sees the young man lying quietly in bed. The amount of tranquilizer is well controlled, enough for the hot-blooded young man to listen to Lin Yi safely at this time.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming towards him, the young man was also surprised, but at this time, the young man only felt weak. He wanted to run, but he couldn''t stand up. He had to shout in panic, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and sighed, "if it wasn''t for your mother''s sake, I wouldn''t bother to care about you." Then he sat at the head of the young man''s bed and asked, "where did you borrow the usury? And the contact information of the man who made trouble in your house that day?"


    "You... What are you doing?" The young man looked at Lin Yi suspiciously. Listening to Lin Yi''s tone, it seemed as if he was going to find trouble for those people.


    When Lin Yi saw this despicable thing, he was very angry and said impatiently, "either talk or I''ll send you to the police station now and let you explain to the police."


    The common problem of all gangsters is that they are afraid of the police. When they hear that Lin Yi is going to send them to the police station, the young man is instantly afraid.


    He was already a little weak. At this time, his voice became smaller and said, "I don''t have his phone. You can go to the twin bar on the roadside of the center. They are usually there."


    "Yes." Seeing that the young man didn''t know anything, Lin Yi nodded, turned and prepared to leave and go to twin bar to ask those people clearly.


    "Wait a minute." The young man stopped Lin Yi, "my mother, she..."


    "Hum." When Lin Yi heard that the young man dared to ask this, he snorted and said, "how do you mean to say this? Your mother is fine now because her leg has just been cured and is now in hospital."


    "What?" The young man shouted in surprise, "cured? You..."


    "If you still have a trace of humanity, you should not hurt the mother who gave birth to you and raised you." Lin Yi said, "really one day, when you lose, you will know who loves you most in the world."


    Lin Yi was thinking, if he could see his parents, how could he be willing to speak ill of them, let alone fight.


    When the young man heard Lin Yi say this, he was silent. For a long time, he said, "if you want to find those people, you''d better go as a borrower, otherwise they won''t pay attention to you."


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded and walked out, leaving a sentence to the young man, "take care of yourself."


    Lin Yi gets in the car and drives slowly to the bar.


    Lin Yi doesn''t like the atmosphere of the bar very much. It''s too noisy. From the door to the inside, at least three women lean on Lin Yi and pretend to be drunk, trying to get some benefits from the man who looks like a rich man.


    Of course, Lin Yi didn''t accept it. Let''s not say that these are flirtatious bitches. How can they get into his eyes. Besides, Lin Yi is not a rich man! Now I have only 15 yuan. I don''t think I can afford a glass of water here.


    Lin Yi pushed away and walked to the bar. It was found that there was a group of people sitting around in the corner. Lin Yi squinted and looked carefully. Sure enough, there was a thin, tall man with a big black mole on his face! It seems that that group is the group that made trouble.


    Lin Yi sits at the bar and asks the waiter for a cup of boiled water. After being bullied by the waiter and haggling with him, Lin Yi still uses his remaining 15 yuan to buy a cup of boiled water worth 20 yuan. Although Lin Yi still thinks it''s expensive.


    Lin Yi staggered towards the people, looking drunk. Those people seemed to have a good time. They didn''t see Lin Yi coming to them at all. Lin Yi smiled, and then came the performance time of the Oscar winner.


    Lin Yi stumbled and fell to the ground. He didn''t hold the boiled water in his hand. He directly and impartially spilled a drop on the thin man with a big black mole on his face.


    The thin and tall man was obviously confused. He played well. How could he suddenly be splashed with water for no reason.


    Lin Yi quickly stood up and said, "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry." Although Lin Yi apologized, Lin Yi also knew that how could these people let themselves go so easily?


    As Lin Yi expected. Seeing that Lin Yi was only one person, the group dared to collide with themselves, so they surrounded him. The tall thin man said darkly, "do you know how much this dress costs me? Can you afford to pay for your fucking loser?"


    Lin Yi squinted at the clothes on the tall and thin man. Although Lin Yi doesn''t have much research on clothes, he can see whether they are good or bad. Obviously, these clothes are 50 or 60 pieces of ground goods. Unexpectedly, he also wants to talk to the lion.


    But Lin Yi didn''t want to do it in such a place with so many people. Now he can only continue his own movie king performance, "I''m sorry, I''ll pay, I''ll pay. I''ll pay as much as I can."

 Chapter 1225

    When you saw that Lin Yi was such a person, you were all interested. They all gathered around to make a mockery of Lin Yi, but Lin Yi knew very well that he was not a kind of person to be slaughtered.


    Seeing everyone gathered around, Lin Yi also showed an evil smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi swaggered out of the bar. And the bar has long been a mess. The little gangster who took the lead fell aside, covered his stomach and looked at Lin Yi who had just left with a face of despair.


    Through the screen window, the sun shines on Lin Yi''s face sitting on the sofa. After so many earthly trials, the original young face is with a trace of perseverance and maturity. It is no longer the lengtouqing who first entered the world.


    Lin Yi slowly opens his eyes and looks at the little dog Ye Zi standing in front of him, staring at himself. Lin Yi smiled, rubbed the leaf''s head and said, "it''s dawn."


    Ye ye saw that her owner, who had been silent all night, had awakened at this time. She was also very surprised. She cried twice and jumped into Lin Yi''s arms. Lin Yi was also in a good mood at this time. He fell on the sofa, stroked the leaves in his arms and laughed.


    Last night was Lin Yi''s most thrilling night. After losing the wooden spirit beads, they were reborn in a desperate situation, which not only restored the original energy of the wooden spirit beads, but also completely absorbed those highly toxic substances, opening the second stage of a small part of the wooden spirit beads.


    Although it is only a small part, Lin Yi is already very satisfied. Because Lin Yi found that the purity of that small part of energy was far beyond Lin Yi''s imagination, although Lin Yi had not used it for practical purposes.


    But Lin Yi believes that these highly toxic energies can certainly bring surprises to himself.


    At this time, the wooden spirit bead showed a strange appearance in Lin Yi''s body. Above the wooden spirit bead, there was vibrant energy and abnormal green light. But in the middle, it is dark energy, with a breath of death. The two energies seem to be separated by a milky way and have their own track. They are not related to each other and do not disturb each other.


    After fighting with Ye, Lin Yi finds that it''s not too early. It''s almost ten o''clock. Lin Yi still remembers the appointment with modi and old man Chen Tian today.


    He quickly stood up, put the leaf aside and said, "don''t make trouble with the leaf. There''s food in the cabinet. You''re hungry and eat by yourself. I didn''t close the door. I have an important thing to do now."


    Lin Yi touched Ye''s head, picked up his mobile phone on the table and was ready to quit. The leaf seemed to protest and shouted twice to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Lin Yi sat in the driver''s seat and took out his mobile phone. Called modi.


    "Have you fixed a place? I''m going to pick up the old man now." Lin Yi said to the other end of the phone.


    "Yes." Modi''s voice came and said, "I''ll send you an address later."


    "OK." Lin Yi was about to hang up, but he was still worried. He said, "I''ll see the old man later. Pay attention. I''ve probably learned about their attitude before. Maybe..."


    Lin Yi has also communicated with the Chen family before. From the previous situation, the Chen family''s attitude is still very tough. Lin Yi is worried that his senior brother can''t hold back his outburst at once. At that time, everyone will really be ugly.


    Without waiting for Lin Yi to finish, modi interrupted Lin Yi and said, "I know, you believe me. I won''t let you down. And I have no other way to develop in Binhai city."


    Lin Yi nodded, "HMM." Hung up.


    What modi said is right. Now people are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. If he wants to develop in Binhai city and doesn''t have a good relationship with the Chen family, there must be no way. However, hearing what modi said, Lin Yi was relieved at last. He drove to Chen''s house.


    In a bar box


    The tall and thin man knelt on the ground trembling. In front of him was a middle-aged man in suits, but he carried his body and couldn''t see his face.


    "I can''t help it, I..." the tall and thin man seemed to be arguing about something, but the uncle in suit and shoes obviously didn''t have the patience to listen to him explain so much, and raised his hand to interrupt the tall and thin man''s argument.


    The middle-aged man scolded: "waste, what can you do? Don''t you shout at me? Don''t you doubt that I won''t give you money? Come on, here''s the money, you take it!" After that, the middle-aged man threw a thick pile of cash on the table.


    Looking at this pile of cash, the tall and thin man inevitably had some waves in his heart. After all, this is 100000 cash, which means a lot of beautiful enjoyment.


    But the tall and thin man also knew that although money is a good thing, no matter how much money he has to spend, the tall and thin man was not sure if he could stand out of the box if he took the money.


    When the tall man saw the middle-aged man lose his money, he kowtowed and cried, "I''m sorry. I''m wrong, brother. Spare your life, spare your life."


    The middle-aged man kept carrying his back without turning his head. He snorted coldly, "since it''s already like this, bring him the day after tomorrow. Remember, don''t tell him about today!"


    "OK... I see." The tall thin man stood up with a trembling voice and wanted to go out.


    "Wait!" The middle-aged man gave a cold drink.


    Pitiful to the tall and thin man who had just stood up, when he heard this cold drink, he immediately knelt down again and cried, "I''m sorry, brother. I know what to do. I won''t tell him. I won''t kill me. I''m sorry, brother..."


    In fact, the tall and thin man didn''t know what he had done. I''m sorry for the middle-aged man, but his education is to apologize.


    The middle-aged man was happy to see the little gangster. It was too dogleg.


    The middle-aged man still didn''t turn around and look at the man kneeling on the ground. He said coldly, "take the money. The promised 100000 is a lot. Listen to me and you won''t suffer. But if you play tricks with me, hum!"


    The tall and thin man obviously didn''t expect to get paid. He quickly picked up the cash on the table, nodded and bowed and said, "OK, OK. I understand."


    "Well, go." The middle-aged man waved his hand and stopped talking.


    The poor little gangster who said he was sorry countless times also hurried out. For him, it was undoubtedly like hell.


    The powerful atmosphere of the middle-aged man made him out of breath. It was clearly his own territory, but he had to bow and bow to him.


    The tall and thin man had a feeling that the uncle in front of him had the ability to disappear without residue.


    The middle-aged man also sat down and picked up the glass in front of him. The scarlet liquid in the cup reflected his evil smile, as if everything was under his control.


    "Lin Yi, are you finally hooked?" The middle-aged man sneered, "do you think you are a hunter?"


    Then he picked up the glass and drank it all in one gulp.

 Chapter 1226

    At this time, Lin Yi has received old man Chen Tian and stops at the door of a hotel.


    Old man Chen Tian squinted at the hotel and said, "modi is quite sensible. He chose the place here."


    Old man Chen Tian didn''t bring many people here. He only brought a servant. Although the servant''s hair has been dotted with white spots, his old hands always give Lin Yi a very dangerous feeling.


    The servant also helped old man Chen Tian to the hotel. Lin Yi said aside, "why, does the old man like the food here?" Lin Yi doesn''t believe that his senior brother is so careful that he even went to investigate the taste of old man Chen Tian.


    Old man Chen Tian smiled, waved his hand and said, "I''m an old man. How much can I eat? I mean, this place was the property of the Chen family a year ago."


    After that, he whispered in the servant''s ear. The servant nodded and ran away.


    Lin Yi knows clearly that his senior brother is expressing his sincerity. He chose this place, the territory of the Chen family. Just as Lin Yi wanted to say something, he found that the two brothers modi and Moyu had come out of the hotel and came to him.


    Lin Yi looks at Chen Tian standing next to him on crutches and finds that after seeing Modi, the expression on his face is somewhat unnatural. After all, this man almost killed himself. Lin Yi can understand that he is willing to reconcile with Modi, which has given Lin Yi great face.


    "Chen Lao." Modi didn''t seem to remember that the old man almost died in his own hands. He warmly greeted old man Chen Tian and stretched out his hand to shake hands with him.


    The old man squinted at the man who had a life and death feud with himself and didn''t reach out. Chen Tianxin was really surprised by the divine and ghost means shown by modi before.


    Maybe he has some inexplicable things in his hands this time. When he holds them, it''s really difficult for the gods to save.


    Modi was embarrassed to see that the old man didn''t intend to shake hands with him, but this was expected. After all, he had hurt old man Chen Tian so much before. Now he should be on guard against himself.


    Modi smiled and said, "well, I also know that the old man has a lot of prejudice against me. I asked for it myself. Let''s go first, sit down and talk slowly." Then he turned and made a gesture of invitation.


    At this time, the servant also came back. Seeing that modi was so close to Chen Tian, he directly ran over, stood between Chen Tian and Modi, separated two people, helped the old man and walked into the hotel. Modi smiled at himself and followed him.


    Mo Yu, standing next to Lin Yi, looked at the posture of old man Chen Tian and asked, "Wow, Lin Yi, this old man is so cool? Will he fight later?"


    Lin Yi gave Mo Yu a white look and said, "you shut your crow''s mouth. If he can come, he has given great face!" Then he followed him and entered the hotel.


    Mo Yu stood at the door of the hotel and muttered, "did I say something wrong?"


    In the hotel box


    Chen Tian directly sat at the seat on the table, with servants and Lin Yi sitting on the left and right sides respectively, while modi was arranged in the seat opposite old man Chen Tian like a leper.


    In the eyes of old man Chen Tian and the servant, this modi is like a bomb, which may explode at any time. The farther it is arranged, the better.


    Lin Yi sat down and saw that all the people were silent. The atmosphere was very embarrassed. He hurried to save the scene and said, "ah, let''s not be stunned. Let''s eat with chopsticks? What can we say after we finish eating?" Then he picked up his chopsticks and was ready to stretch out to the plate of "West Lake drunk fish" in front of him.


    "Ah, Lin Yi." When old man Chen Tian saw Lin Yi moving his chopsticks, he stopped him and said, "grass carp head, carp belly. This West Lake fish is a carp. Chopsticks should go down here."


    Then he picked up his chopsticks and poked the carp''s abdomen twice. He picked up a piece of fresh and tender fish and put it on the plate in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi scratched his head in embarrassment. He only knew that the fish looked delicious and should be very expensive. He had never heard of the saying "grass carp head, carp belly".


    Lin Yi picked up the fish and said with a smile, "old man, he said you can''t eat. Tut tut." Then he put the fish into his mouth.


    The fish melts at the entrance, and the fragrance lingers in the mouth for a long time. Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing: "fresh. Old man, really!" Then he raised his thumb to old man Chen Tian.


    Old man Chen Tian smiled and moved his chopsticks. He put a piece of fish in his mouth.


    Modi took a grateful look at Lin Yi and said with a smile, "this West Lake fish is a signature dish here. It pays attention to a fresh word. It seems that the old man still knows pedestrians."


    Old man Chen Tian put down his chopsticks, picked up the tea in the cup, took a sip and said, "Modi, I don''t believe you don''t know it''s my Chen family."


    Modi is also the first time that he flattered so much. It was a little embarrassed to be exposed by Chen Tian. He smiled and nodded.


    Mr. Chen Tian continued, "since you have shown your sincerity, I won''t beat around the Bush and just get to the point. Do you want to develop in Binhai city?"


    Modi was eager for old man Chen Tian to speak directly. He nodded and said, "well, I hope the old man can give me a convenience and don''t embarrass me." Modi also spoke directly. He was originally a direct person. Such a oppressive meal still made modi unhappy.


    "Ha ha." Old man Chen Tian smiled, calmly put another piece of fish in his mouth and said, "well, don''t embarrass you. Do you mean to poison me as if it didn''t happen?"


    Modi was ashamed when he heard that old man Chen Tian said about the poison, and said, "this is really my fault. I am willing to listen to the old man''s punishment. I have nothing to say."


    "Hum! Punishment? I was almost killed by you. Do you really think I have no choice if I don''t want to let you go?" Old man Chen Tian snorted coldly and continued, "if it weren''t for Lin Zhengfeng''s face, do you think you could still sit here and eat with me now? Huh? Modi?"


    Lin Yi saw that the old man was angry and didn''t say anything. After all, it was modi''s fault. It was right to let the old man vent his anger. He just ate the food silently without saying a word.


    Although modi is a violent temper, he can''t say a word now. Old man Chen Tian doesn''t mean half exaggeration.

 Chapter 1227

    Modi also knows that even if he has strange means, he can only plot secretly. If he really meets the Chen family, he may not have a half chance of winning. After all, the Chen family is an absolute overlord in Jinghai city.


    Modi nodded, looked dignified and said, "I know, I''m stained with the light of the master. What I did before is really not authentic. Even if you shot me today, I have no complaints. I''m willing to be punished."


    With that, modi stood up and took out a pistol from his body.


    Seeing that modi took out his pistol, the servant hurriedly protected old man Chen Tian and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Old man Chen Tian was also a man of temperament. He pushed away the servant and stood up with a cry. His eyes were fixed on Modi, and he didn''t mean to be weak at all.


    When Lin Yi saw that they were both at war, he hurriedly stopped in the middle and said, "don''t, don''t, don''t, let''s have something to say. Sir, you can calm down and hurt yourself."


    Then he turned to modi and shouted, "what are you doing? I worked hard to get the old man here. Are you going to get me into injustice? Put the gun down!"


    Modi shook his head gently and said, "everything is done. Sir, the gun is here. If you feel that scolding me doesn''t dispel your hatred, shoot at it." Modi pointed to his heart and threw the gun to old man Chen Tian with his right hand.


    Old man Chen Tian reached out to catch the gun, loaded it skillfully, closed the insurance, and pointed the muzzle at modi.


    "Brother!" Mo Yu shouted anxiously.


    When Lin Yi saw that old man Chen Tian was really holding a gun at Modi, he was also a little worried. At the same time, he secretly scolded Modi, a fool. He worked hard to save his life. Now he looks like a generous death! It was in vain to spare my life!


    Lin Yi stood up and whispered to old man Chen Tian, "old man, he..."


    Old man Chen Tian waved his hand and motioned Lin Yi not to go on. Lin Yi is also helpless. He sits back again. Facing Mo Yu''s sign, he quickly stops old man Chen Tian''s eyes as if he didn''t see it.


    The old man held up his gun and shouted at modi: "in that case, one life is worth one life. See if you have my life and can let Lin Yi save you once!"


    Modi smiled, closed his eyes and opened his hands as if he were greeting bullets.


    When Lin Yi heard what old man Chen Tian said, he also looked black. If this bullet really hit modi''s black line, it would be difficult to save Lin Yi, even if he was an immortal.


    But just when Lin Yi was ready to stop it, the gunshot had already sounded. It was not big, and a silencer was installed. However, in this room, the gunshot touched everyone''s heart.


    Hearing the gunshot, Lin Yi also shouted bad in his heart. He quickly turned his head to see modi''s situation, but Lin Yi found that modi stood in place unharmed.


    Modi is also a little confused at this time. To be honest, at the moment before, modi really thought he was going to die this time, but as long as the Chen family didn''t embarrass him, his brother Mo Yu can also revitalize the Mo family, and his death is not meaningless. But the bullet didn''t hit his heart, but roared past his ear. Modi even felt the temperature of the bullet.


    "Alas, I''m old and dazzled. Forget it." Old man Chen Tian sighed heavily, put down his pistol, sat down, picked up the cup in front of him, took a sip of tea, frowned and said, "why is it tea, no wine?"


    When Lin Yi sees old man Chen Tian, he also knows that he has completely let modi go. The old man is quite good at the whole thing. Lin Yi smiled and hurriedly said, "yes, yes. Isn''t that right?" Then he picked up the wine bottle next to him and filled the wine glass in front of the old man.


    Modi also slowed down at this time. He bowed heavily to old man Chen Tian and said, "thank you, old man. Kindness is in my heart and will never forget."


    Old man Chen Tian fiddled with the wine glass two years ago and said, "I just said that the matter of giving me poison is written off. As for the matter of letting you develop in Jinghai city... It involves family interests, you know..."


    Modi is also ready to strike while the iron is hot and finish the matter directly. Seeing the appearance of old man Chen Tian, modi knows that old man Chen Tian is asking for his own interests.


    Modi nodded and said, "it''s a great favor for the old man not to remember the villains. I understand what you say. In ten years, the operating interests of the Mo family will be divided into four or six with you."


    Modi has already paid a lot of money. For a family, 40% of the benefits have been a lot. This means that even if the Mo family has grown in the past ten years, modi will have to live with his belt.


    Old man Chen Tian smiled and shook his head when he heard what modi said.


    "Not enough? This..." modi hesitated, because the price he offered was already the maximum he could afford. If it goes up again, I''m afraid modi can''t bear it.


    Old man Chen Tian smiled and continued, "fifty-five points, ten years. My Chen family not only doesn''t embarrass you, but also helps you."


    Modi was immediately happy when he heard the offer made by old man Chen Tian. With the help of the Chen family, the Mo family would grow up within ten years. That''s a lot of 10%, that''s nothing to blame.


    Modi nodded heavily, bowed deeply to old man Chen Tian and said, "old man, this kindness, I..."


    Old man Chen Tian waved his hand and said, "needless to say, I''m also giving Lin Yi and Lin Zhengfeng face. Besides, you''re a talent. I believe the Mo family will not decline in your hands. But..." the old man paused and continued, "but if you play tricks in the dark, I won''t be polite."


    Modi also nodded and replied, "I understand, sir, I modi is not a person who doesn''t appreciate it. Since the Sir has given this face, I won''t let you down." Then he made a bow to the old man.


    Lin Yi looked at the two people who turned fighting into friendship. They came and went politely. Although he was happy for Modi, he was annoyed by their politeness and said, "do you still eat? I''ll eat all if you don''t eat."


    Modi and old man Chen Tian looked down at Lin Yi and laughed. For a moment, the private room was full of laughter.

 Chapter 1228

    In Lin Yi''s office, Lin Yi is looking at this new dress in front of his desk. He can''t help smiling.


    Yesterday, after solving modi''s problem, old man Chen Tian gave himself this dress, saying that Chen Yuan prepared it for himself. Lin Yi later found that there was a bank card in it. It seems that this is Chen Yuan''s endorsement fee for the second stage.


    This dress is similar to the one Lin Yi wore before, but it has become a shirt. Lin Yi is about to admire Chen Yuan''s employees.


    What kind of hand can make such delicate and vivid clothes? But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this dress is very handsome.


    At least Lin Yi thinks so. After he put on this dress, his return rate has risen to 100%. Of course, it''s probably not that Lin Yi''s appearance makes a comeback, but that Lin Yi''s clothes are beautiful.


    But in any case, he has a great kindness to the Chen family. Apart from the money, just talk about modi. Although the Chen family has some great interests in it, his willingness to help is already giving Lin Yi face.


    Lin Yi knows how to be grateful. Since the Chen family is good to themselves, they will certainly repay the Chen family. Old man Chen Tian also takes a fancy to Lin Yi, so he will give him kindness many times. On the one hand, he thinks highly of Lin Yi and likes him;


    On the other hand, it is also because of the forces behind Lin Yi. Although now Lin Yi has nothing to do with the forces behind him.


    While Lin Yi was indulging in his bright clothes, the knock on the door suddenly sounded, a little hurried. Lin Yi also hurried to open the door.


    No one else was outside. It was su Mengying. Seeing that Lin Yi opened the door, Su Mengying rushed in like a fugitive and sat in Lin Yi''s seat.


    Lin Yi also felt a little funny when he saw Su Mengying like this. He joked: "what''s the matter, Xueer, is the chair in the dean''s office not as comfortable as mine?" Since Su Mengying asked her to change her name last time, Lin Yi has called her Xueer.


    It''s embarrassing. That night, she promised to pick up Su Mengying the next morning, but Su Mengying waited at the door for a long time and didn''t see Lin Yi''s shadow. Then she remembered that Lin Yi asked for leave again today. Su Mengying, who was angry and funny, had to drive over by herself. Because of this, she had a quarrel with Lin Yi.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s shameless appearance, Su Mengying also glanced at Lin Yi and said, "you can order your face. Come and hide here for a while. I''m going to be bored by those people." Said, some reluctantly picked up the documents on the table and fanned themselves.


    Lin Yi''s room is naturally air-conditioned, but seeing Su Mengying''s anxious to get angry, Lin Yi also understands that Su Mengying is really busy and anxious to get angry. But what makes Su Mengying so anxious?


    Lin Yi stood next to Su Mengying and said, "what''s the matter? Who bullied my Dean? Is it the old man in the medical office?"


    The only thing Lin Yi can think of to make su Mengying anxious and angry in this hospital is the group of old die hards in the medical department.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s indignation, Su Mengying burst out laughing and said; "No, just a college classmate."


    When Lin Yi heard that he was a college classmate, he almost blurted out and asked, "men and women? What are you looking for?"


    Su Mengying was satisfied when she saw Lin Yi''s nervous appearance. She replied, "man, invite me to the college reunion. I don''t want to go. He has been here all the time. Now he''s downstairs again. It''s really annoying me."


    "I gave him up." Lin Yi said, taking off his white coat, he thought about going straight to the university classmate to compete.


    Su Mengying also hurriedly grabbed Lin Yi and said, "Oh, stop your temper. This man''s name is Gao Xuecheng. He is also a doctor. He is your opponent in the domestic competition a week later. He is a little cheap. In fact, he is still good."


    Originally, Lin Yi was interested in hearing Su Mengying say that the man was still his opponent, but Lin Yi was not happy when he heard the second half of Su Mengying''s sentence, and said, "Oh, he''s actually very good."


    "Oh, I''m sure it''s not as good as you, otherwise I wouldn''t be with you." Su Mengying smiled. Lin Yi was not only angry, but also careful. He just praised other men and he became jealous.


    Lin Yi was a little more comfortable and said, "then you don''t want to go. Let me help you refuse him as your boyfriend. How about it?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s solemn appearance, Su Mengying nodded and said, "OK, pay attention to your attitude, don''t let others think you have no quality. Otherwise, it''s hard to lead you to see your classmates in the future." Su Mengying said it in a lower voice. In the end, she said it to herself in a low, inaudible voice.


    Of course, Lin Yi heard what Su Mengying said and laughed. He hugged Su Mengying, kissed her and walked downstairs. Su Mengying looks like a child who has made a mistake. She blushes and looks at Lin Yi leaving.


    Lin Yi went to the medical guide and asked. He knew that Gao Xuecheng was sitting on the front row of stools. He also quickly looked up and found that there was a man in suit and shoes sitting on the front row of stools.


    Lin Yi walked forward and patted Gao Xuecheng on the shoulder.


    When Gao Xuecheng felt someone patting him on the shoulder, he turned his head and found that it was a man. He immediately stood up and asked with a questioning face: "are you..."


    Lin Yi squints at Gao Xuecheng and finds that this man is not handsome, but also wears eyes. He smells like a nerd. Lin Yi was also full of self-confidence. How can such people compete with themselves.


    However, Lin Yi ignores a problem. Originally, no one competed with her. Su Mengying''s heart has always been on Lin Yi, so she can''t compete.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand to the opponent in front of him and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m Su Mengying''s boyfriend. My name is Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi specially put the identity of Su Mengying''s boyfriend in front. The meaning is already very obvious.


    Gao Xuecheng was also a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Su Mengying, the goddess, had a boyfriend. She held her glasses, held Lin Yi''s hand and said, "hello. My name is Gao Xuecheng, Xiaoxue''s college classmate."


    light snow? Lin Yi frowned.

 Chapter 1229

    Lin Yi is very upset now, because someone calls his girlfriend Xiaoxue in front of him. Although it''s not a very intimate title, Lin Yi is very upset! Lin Yi holds Gao Xuecheng''s hand and tries harder and harder.


    Gao Xuecheng is a nerd who is Lin Yi''s opponent. After three or two times, he can''t bear it. Eat painful way: "let go!"


    This voice was not light or heavy. The passers-by immediately turned his head and looked at Lin Yi and Gao Xuecheng. Lin Yi was embarrassed when they looked at him with different eyes. He loosened Gao Xuecheng''s hand, looked at the nerd in front of him with an apologetic face and said, "I''m sorry, I think you look like a friend before me. I''m a little distracted..."


    Lin Yi''s excuse is really impeccable. His sincere appearance makes Gao Xuecheng think it''s really like that.


    Gao Xuecheng reached for his glasses and said with a smile, "it''s all right, human nature."


    Lin Yi was also reluctant to tell him more. He wanted to solve it quickly and go back. He said, "well, Xueer hasn''t been free recently. You won''t attend that university party."


    Gao Xuecheng heard what Lin Yi said, and Lin Yi refused. He also understood Su Mengying''s meaning, nodded and said, "since Xiaoxue is not free, I won''t bother. But I don''t know whether you are careful or Su Mengying is really not free?"


    Gao Xuecheng looked like I knew everything, which immediately annoyed Lin Yi. Lin Yi put away his smile and said coldly, "what do you mean?" Gao Xuecheng doesn''t look like a nerd at this time. Instead, he is more like a wily veteran.


    Gao Xuecheng smiled and said, "that''s what it means literally."


    If it hadn''t been in the hospital hall, I''m afraid Gao Xuecheng would have been beaten all over the ground by Lin Yi at this time. But I came here on behalf of Su Mengying. Anyway, I can''t lose Su Mengying''s face and let her college classmates think that I''m just a fool who can only do things, right?


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "four eyes, I suggest you pee to see what you look like. With your appearance, you say I''m careful? It seems to make me laugh." After that, he pushed Gao Xuecheng away and was ready to go back.


    Gao Xuecheng, as the monitor of the University, has his own pride. In addition, he is a doctor with a good reputation in Canghai city. When he is ridiculed by a peer, he inevitably has some resentment in his heart. He stopped Lin Yi and said, "Lin Yi, I know you also participated in the medical meeting. If you are kind, don''t give advice a week later."


    Hearing Gao Xuecheng''s provocation, Lin Yi also stopped, smiled and said, "it''s not certain who will advise at that time." Then he turned and left. Gao Xuecheng, who was angry, looked at his back and kept shouting and scolding.


    Returning to the office, Lin Yi sees Su Mengying sitting in her position, taking her clothes and looking at her carefully. Su Mengying also saw Lin Yi come in and said with a smile, "how about that college classmate?"


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders, made an indifferent expression, sat next to Su Mengying and replied, "it''s not easy to deal with. It''s just a stone in a cesspit. It''s smelly and hard."


    Su Mengying couldn''t help laughing when she heard Lin Yi''s metaphor.


    Lin Yi turned his head and saw Su Mengying fiddling with her clothes. He smiled and said, "how about this dress."


    Su Mengying raised her clothes, looked at them and said solemnly, "well, clothes are better than people."


    Lin Yi was about to retort when his mobile phone rang. Lin Yi took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Lin Zicong''s, so he hurried to pick it up. After all, tomorrow is coming. He wants to see who is behind Su Mengying''s frame. Lin Zicong''s phone at this time is also very timely. No accident should be about this matter.


    "News?" Lin Yi asked eagerly.


    "Yes." Lin Zicong replied in a low voice, "but not much. The man is a little mysterious. He really can''t collect much information about him. Just one."


    When Lin Yi heard Lin Zicong say this, he was also surprised. What kind of person is this? Can''t even Lin Zicong collect his intelligence? Lin Yi asked, "what news?"


    Lin Zicong''s low voice rang out on the phone and said, "the gangster leader you were looking for has connected with that man. It was yesterday."


    "Oh." Lin Yi nodded thoughtfully.


    Lin Zicong continued, "Lin Yi, if you want to find him, I suggest calling your senior brother because..."


    Lin Yi interrupted Lin Zicong and said, "OK, I see. Thank you. Don''t worry about me. I know."


    Hearing that Lin Yi was so decisive, Lin Zicong no longer insisted. After giving a low answer, he hung up the phone.


    Of course, Lin Yi knows what Lin Zicong means. He''s just worried about losing money. But Lin Yi doesn''t believe how powerful a little gangster can be who can only play dirty tricks behind him? What trouble can you cause yourself?


    Su Mengying also heard what Lin Yi said and knew what was going to happen. She asked, "what''s the matter? Has that man been found?"


    "Yes." Lin Yi answered two times in a low voice and continued, "I must see who framed you behind the scenes."


    Su Mengying doesn''t care who framed herself behind the scenes. She cares more about Lin Yi''s safety than this. She asks with concern, "are you all right? Shall I go with you tomorrow?"


    "Forget it." Lin Yi touched Su Mengying''s head and said, "who knows what will happen. You''d better not go. Don''t worry, I''m so strong, how can anything happen." Of course, Lin Yi can''t take Su Mengying there. In case something happens, Lin Yi will have to distract himself from taking care of Su Mengying. In case Su Mengying gets hurt, isn''t Lin Yi going to regret his intestines.


    Su Mengying didn''t insist. She knew that she might just add trouble to Lin Yi. Su Mengying was not stupid. Of course she understood this truth. However, I understand the truth, but I still have some worries in my heart.


    Seeing Su Mengying''s concern, Lin Yi smiled and said, "don''t worry about me. I''m not stupid. Go back. You still have so much work to do."


    Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi''s determined eyes, stopped talking, nodded, turned and walked to her office. After all, this man is always so reliable. He has helped himself countless times. He has no reason not to believe him.


    Lin Yi looked out of the window and smiled. "Did you meet? That''s interesting."

 Chapter 1230

    Lin Yi was sitting in his office. Suddenly, he felt that his mu Lingzhu was in a riot. He immediately screamed bad and hurried to sit down and adjust his breath.


    Although this wooden pearl is of great benefit to yourself, if you can''t find the key all the time, it will bite you back sooner or later! After Lin Yi calmed down mu Lingzhu''s riot, he found that his internal power seemed to disappear.


    When Lin Yi returned home, he found that he still couldn''t regulate his breath and used his internal power. He was also a little flustered. He hurriedly sat down to regulate his breath.


    Lin Yi found that the reason why he couldn''t use his internal power was that his air sea seemed to be covered with a thin film, which cut off the connection between himself and the air sea.


    After Lin Yi checked that there was no problem with the sea of Qi, he was relieved. At least he didn''t have any big problems. His skills were saved. However, Lin Yi also feels afraid. What is it that can block the connection between himself and the sea of Qi?


    Lin Yi began to close his eyes and adjust his breath, ready to slowly melt the thin film of the sea of Qi in his body.


    Although Lin Yi is out of danger this time, there are still problems. For example, Lin Cheng''s problem has not been solved. Lin Cheng is still alive and waiting for Lin Yi. In other words, if Lin Cheng doesn''t get rid of it for a day, Lin Yi can''t live in peace.


    But then again, it''s not easy. Lin Cheng is smart today, but he is mistaken by smart. If he doesn''t use the incense that blocks internal power, I''m afraid it''s hard to predict the outcome. After all, Lin Yi''s cultivation is lower than Lin Cheng. Plus an unknown Yu Er, Lin Yi may not even have a 10% chance of winning.


    Maybe Lin Yi''s means are too weird, which makes Lin Cheng afraid, so he is so careful.


    When Lin Yi opened his eyes again, he looked around and found that it was already dark. Lin Yi has already adjusted his breath and can use his internal power at last.


    At the end of the day, Lin Yi was also sore all over. The most important thing was that he had been tense all day. At this time, he really couldn''t stand it and fell asleep.


    The night passed without a word.


    When Lin Yi got up the next morning and picked up his mobile phone to see how many points it was, he found that there were countless missed calls. Lin Yi saw that it was su Mengying who called her. She felt a little guilty. She didn''t tell Su Mengying when she came back. It''s estimated that she was also worried.


    Lin Yi quickly called back.


    "Cher, that." Lin Yi is a little embarrassed.


    "If you''re all right, I''ve just received the information distributed above. You won''t forget about the Medical Association competition." Su Mengying seems to have long been used to the rhythm of missing her new boyfriend all day if she doesn''t agree with her words.


    "Ah? The game? Oh! I didn''t forget." Lin Yi remembered that he had not participated in a medical competition. The competition date seemed to be the day after tomorrow. Tuesday should be. If it weren''t for Su Mengying''s reminder, I might have really forgotten.


    Su Mengying sighed when she heard Lin Yi''s tone, "Hey, when can you serve dessert? Come over sometime. You still have to have a look at this information."


    Lin Yi was just about to say that he would go now, but his mobile phone vibrated twice, and another phone came in. It wasn''t someone else''s, it was Li Xiang''s. Lin Yi immediately remembered that Li Xiang, who was still in the Public Security Bureau, was he ready to carry out his glorious and great undercover operation?


    Lin Yi said, "Xueer, wait for me. I have a phone coming in."


    "Yes." Su Mengying replied. Hung up.


    Lin Yi just picked up Li Xiang''s phone and heard Li Xiang''s voice: "brother-in-law, I tell you, I''ve memorized all the information. Isn''t it very powerful, eh, brother-in-law, where are you..."


    The noise was so loud that Lin Yi''s ears were crying out pain. However, before Li Xiang finished, the phone was robbed by Mu Ze. Mu Ze said to the other end of the phone: "at 10 o''clock tonight, they will carry out a drug trade in the building. At that time, when we install li Xiang, the words have been brought. I hope you don''t come. They all have guns, which may be dangerous."


    At this time, Lin Yi also felt that Muze''s voice was beautiful, but Muze''s words made Lin Yi a little unhappy. He suffered a loss here in Lin Cheng. Can he still suffer another loss in the hands of these drug lords?


    Besides, what if Lin Yi doesn''t go? Lin Yi is still waiting to get the key that can unlock the seal of his wooden pearl.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "don''t worry, wooden team, I must go there. In addition, please ensure my brother''s safety." Lin Yi said it''s impossible not to worry about Li Xiang at all. This lengtouqing, who knows if something will happen.


    Mu Ze heard that Lin Yi must go, and did not dissuade him any more. He nodded and replied with a low voice: "HMM." He hung up the phone.


    Lin Yi seemed to hear Li Xiang calling his brother-in-law, and the phone was interrupted. Lin Yi also smiled, shook his head and replayed Su Mengying''s phone.


    "Xueer, well, is it convenient for me to go to your house?" Lin Yi glances at the clock on the wall and finds that it''s only ten o''clock. He goes to Su Mengying''s house to have a look at the information and rub a meal. Isn''t that beautiful.


    "Well, come here." Su Mengying also responded.


    "OK." Lin Yi said with a smile, hung up the phone, turned around and rushed to his bedroom to find clothes.


    Lin Yi chose for a long time, but he couldn''t find a dress suitable for meeting his father-in-law. Suits are too restrictive for Lin Yi. I don''t like them; The one given by Chen Yuan is too domineering and not good.


    Finally, Lin Yi decided to wear it. Casual clothes are also very good. Besides, Lin Yi also knows that uncle Su or old man Su are not parents who judge people by appearance, so there is no need to wrong himself.


    Lin Yi looked at himself in the mirror and was quite satisfied. He turned and went out of the house.


    Naturally, to see where the father-in-law has time to start, Lin Yi still wants to bring some gifts. However, Lin Yi is in trouble again. What should he take? Bring fruit. It''s too cheap. It''s not good.


    Take health care products, and it seems that you are very low, but you can''t. Lin Yi drives around. Suddenly, a stall on the roadside attracts Lin Yi''s attention.


    Lin Yi patted the steering wheel and shouted in surprise, "it''s you." Then he pulled over and got off to pick up a good gift for his father-in-law.


    Lin Yi vaguely remembers what he saw when he slept at Su Mengying''s house. Uncle Su and old man Su are old Dong fans. At this time, Lin Yi just passed through the largest antique street in the city. The roadside stalls here sell babies. Lin Yi wanted to see if he could find toys suitable for the old man here!


    Lin Yi got out of the car and went to the roadside stall.

 Chapter 1231

    Lin Yi was just standing at the corner of the antique street. Seeing the scene inside really surprised Lin Yi. It''s really a unique cave. Although there are all incoming and outgoing vehicles outside, there are all Taobao people here.


    Lin Yi was also very interested and looked at it as he walked.


    Lin Yi still remembers the wooden beads he found in the massage shop. Treasure will always land beside you inadvertently. It depends on whether you have the ability to catch it.


    Although Lin Yi doesn''t know much about antiques, Lin Yi has a strong sense of consciousness. After scanning these things, Lin Yi probably knows which is true and which is false.


    Real old objects basically have a certain smell. For Lin Yi, it''s very easy to distinguish. Those imitated, or less dated, are like naked women in front of Lin Yi.


    Therefore, Lin Yi didn''t stop for those new objects. As he walked, he chose what was suitable for his father-in-law. Suddenly, Lin Yi also found that there seemed to be a picture in front of him. It didn''t look like an ordinary product. No, it didn''t feel like an ordinary product. Lin Yi also smiled. Did he pick the right thing so easily.


    Lin Yi was about to take the painting down, but he suddenly thought that if he wanted the painting so directly, he might be killed. These antique dealers are very smart. If you are so interested in this thing, why don''t you start the price?


    Moreover, seeing the position of the painting, Lin Yi was very backward. He immediately understood that the businessman didn''t know the value of the painting. I''m afraid he could really pick up a leak.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi was not in a hurry. He walked slowly and asked the price of the things next to him. He looked relaxed.


    Lin Yi went to the painting stall and looked at the jewelry of the stall. He was not in a hurry to buy it.


    The boss of this stall is a big gold tooth and looks like an old Jianghu. Seeing Lin Yi stay in front of his stall for so long, he must have something he likes, otherwise he must have left long ago.


    Big gold tooth said with a smile: "brother, what, do you like which one?"


    Lin Yi is waiting for him to ask himself. If he asks first, he will have a chance. Lin Yi raised his head, glanced at big gold teeth and said with a smile, "ah, yes, pick something and give it to his girlfriend and father-in-law. Isn''t this a gadget?"


    Lin Yi raised a small jade bracelet in his hand and motioned for this. Although the jade bracelet is exquisitely made and looks good, Lin Yi can see at a glance that it is a modern imitation fake. He also wants to see what kind of price the old Jianghu can offer.


    Big gold teeth squinted at the jade bracelet, then looked at Lin Yi, and said with a smile: "little brother, good eyesight. The jade bracelet was originally brought by concubine Yang. Later it fell out of the court and fell into my hand. You look at the color. The workmanship must be impeccable."


    Lin Yi also smiled. Sure enough, these antique merchants are all peeing and can pit if they can. The road may be false, but maybe the big golden tooth doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. Lin Yi said with a smile, "well, that''s great. How much does it cost?"


    As soon as dajinya heard Lin Yi ask about the price, it was also a play. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "this thing is destined to be with you. How about 100000."


    Lin Yi almost spits out his old blood. He''s really shameless. It seems that the antique industry has not opened for three years.


    It''s a huge profit. Lin Yi looks at the bracelet in front of him, but it''s only handicrafts for about 2000 yuan. Even handicrafts can''t be counted. It costs 100000 here. It''s really thick skinned.


    Lin Yi pretended to be frightened and put down the bracelet and said, "forget it. Let it have fate with the next person. I can''t afford it."


    Big gold tooth is also a little embarrassed at this time. Did he raise his price? But Lin Yi doesn''t look like a poor man. How can Da Jinya let go of the door-to-door business? Seeing that Lin Yi is leaving, he quickly grabbed Lin Yi and said with a smile: "brother, do you really want this thing?"


    "Why else am I standing here? But it''s too expensive. I..." Lin Yi said, but he was interrupted by dajinya.


    "All right, stop talking. Just take my big golden tooth as your friend. You can take 50000 of this bracelet." Big gold tooth said bluntly.


    Lin Yi also secretly wiped a sweat and made a friend of me. You''re really awesome to ask for 50000. You''re really cruel.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "boss, it''s not that I don''t know the face. I''ll pay 50000 yuan for this bracelet. What can I do with the father-in-law''s gift? Right."


    Lin Yi is still thinking about the painting hanging behind him. At this time, Lin Yi can see clearly that the painting is actually the authentic work of Wu Daozi, but the boss put such a treasure behind it. It''s a natural thing.


    Big gold tooth also hesitated. After thinking for a while, he said, "well, brother, I''ll keep this bracelet for you. How about you go back and get some money and buy it back?"


    Lin Yi is also full of black lines. He regards himself as an ATM. If he wants money, he can get it. Lin Yi shook his head and said, "forget it, boss, I think I really have no fate with this bracelet. I''m sorry." Then he turned and wanted to leave here.


    When Da Jinya saw Lin Yi''s appearance, he sighed heavily. He grabbed Lin Yi again and shouted, "come on, little brother, you can buy 50000 bracelets. You can choose one of the calligraphy and paintings in the back except the three in front."


    When Lin Yi saw the big golden tooth, he couldn''t help but loosen his mouth. He smiled proudly in his heart. It seems that he really wants to get a baby. Although Lin Yi was very happy, he still pretended that Lao Tzu was completely unhappy.


    "Then... Okay." Lin Yi nodded and walked towards the calligraphy and painting behind him. Take a look at this and that. Finally, I chose the authentic work of Wu Daozi and said I wanted it.


    Dajinya seemed relieved to see Lin Yi choose this pair, as if it was really worthless in his eyes.


    Lin Yi smiled, took Wu Daozi''s painting, drew twice at Da Jinya, and said, "brother, that''s all. I''m sorry to take yours. After all, you''ve given me so much face."

 Chapter 1232

    After Lin Yi swiped his card to pay the money, Da Jinya also welcomed Lin Yi away. He ate his friends one by one. It''s estimated that he was actually very proud. Today, he killed another lengtouqing, and he was still happy after it.


    It''s just that Da Jinya doesn''t know. Lin Yi is really happy. He doesn''t know who was killed. This authentic work of Wu Daozi can be regarded as priceless.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi is also very happy. He met his parents for the first time after confirming his relationship with Su Mengying. Why can''t he leave the scene?


    Lin Yi got into the car and threw the bracelet out of the window. Lin Yi doesn''t want this kind of garbage. Throw it in the street and see if anyone has the chance to find it. After losing it, he started the car and drove happily to Su Mengying''s house.


    At this time, Su Mengying also has some deer bumping around at home. To be honest, Lin Yi is not the first time to come to his home, but after all, this is the first time to come to his home after Lin Yi confirmed his relationship with him. Su Mengying, like Lin Yi, is more or less excited.


    After recovery, uncle Su smiled and said, "who is this? Can you be so excited?"


    Su Mengying didn''t know why. Her face turned red and said with a smile, "Oh, it''s Lin Yi. He''s coming. Even later, I guess he''s coming. Well, Dad, later, you..."


    Su Mengying thought that if her father later matched Lin Yi''s brothers, wouldn''t she be embarrassed to die? My boyfriend calls her father and brother. My God, Su Mengying feels terrible when she thinks about it.


    Su Mengying''s father also came here. Seeing Su Mengying''s nervous appearance, he probably guessed the relationship between the two people. He immediately smiled and said, "ha ha, Xiaoxue, I know, I''ll take out my bottle of Maotai now. I can''t lose my son-in-law, Grandpa, grandpa! Lin Yi is coming!" Uncle Su shouted and walked to the inner room.


    "Dad!!" Su Mengying was also quite helpless and angry.


    Lin Yi stands at Su Mengying''s house, holding Wu Daozi''s authentic work in his hand. He takes a deep breath and is ready to knock. I didn''t know that as soon as my hand was stretched out, the door was opened. It was su Mengying who appeared in front of Lin Yi.


    "Well... How do you know..." Lin Yi was embarrassed and quickly took back his arm hanging in the air,


    Seeing Lin Yi''s embarrassed appearance, Su Mengying smiled, pointed to the monitor above and said, "didn''t you see that?"


    Lin Yi is also quite embarrassed, but Lin Yi also thought at this time, even if there is monitoring, do you keep watching the monitoring? Do you? Yes, Su Mengying must be waiting for herself to come, so she has been watching the surveillance video!


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi is also happy. He was just ready to export his daily interest rate adjustment. Su Mengying twice. At this time, he found that uncle Su had come over.


    "Ah, Lin Yi, long time no see." Uncle Su also came over and smiled brightly, "come on, don''t stand at the door. Come on, come in and sit inside."


    Su Mengying smiled, stepped back two steps, made way for Lin Yi to come in. Lin Yi also smiled and followed Uncle Su to the living room.


    Lin Yi just sat down in the living room and put the authentic work of Wu Daozi on the table. Master Su''s eyes lit up and said, "Lin Yi, this is..."


    Lin Yi also smiled and said, "Sir, this is for you. I know you like old things. I came here specially. Can you give me a hand?" After that, Lin Yi spread out the picture.


    Mr. Su also quickly took out his glasses and took them up. Not only Mr. Su, but also uncle Su is an antique fan. When he saw Lin Yi''s painting, he immediately ignored the elderly''s posture. Unexpectedly, he got down from the sofa and squatted aside, watching Lin Yi slowly spread out the painting.


    Lin Yi is also very happy to see the two masters, and there is no more ink. After directly spreading the painting, he walks to Su Mengying''s position on the side. The painting was put on the tea table for their appreciation.


    "Hey. That''s it. Lin Yi, come to the room with me. Where is this information?" Su Mengying looked at the two adults like children, sighed and walked to her room.


    Lin Yi is also a little excited. Although he once stayed at Su Mengying''s house, he has never entered Su Mengying''s boudoir. Now he has the opportunity to see Su Mengying''s boudoir?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi excitedly followed Su Mengying and went inside.


    "Come in, sit over there and wait for me." Su Mengying stood in the room, pointed to a chair next to her, then bent down and turned over the documents in her bag.


    "Yes." Lin Yi also nodded and sat aside. I don''t believe Lin Yi can treat others with disrespect.


    When Lin Yi catches the opportunity, he begins to look at Su Mengying''s boudoir carefully. He finds that although the room is small, it is full of girl plots by Su Mengying. He can''t see it. Although Su Mengying is a dignified president in the hospital, he still has his own girl plot when he returns home.


    Lin Yi turned his head and saw the wardrobe. He couldn''t move his eyes at once! Because Lin Yi found that Su Mengying''s wardrobe was not closed. However, what Lin Yi saw happened to be su Mengying''s underwear. What Lin Yi saw was that the saliva was almost flowing out. The powder was white and black. It was really colorful and countless.


    And judging from the code of this underwear, Su Mengying''s cup is probably bigger than her estimated 34C!


    "Hey! What are you looking at!" While Lin Yi was watching, Su Mengying also reacted. The boy is now committing a crime!


    Su Mengying directly covers Lin Yi''s face with the information, turns around and closes the wardrobe door. I must have been in such a hurry when I was tidying up my clothes just now that I forgot to close the door of the wardrobe! Just let Lin Yi see such an exciting scene!


    Lin Yi was suddenly covered by the information, but he was also a little confused, but he slowed down behind. He stretched out his hand to take away the information and found that Su Mengying had already closed the door of the wardrobe and blocked it at the door. He looked at himself with a red face.


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly and said, "well, I, I didn''t mean to..." Then he glanced at Su Mengying''s chest. He didn''t pay attention to looking for the bag just now, and the shoulder straps were exposed. He was wearing pink today.


    Su Mengying also seemed to react. She hurriedly covered her chest and said with a red face: "look again, I''ll dig out your eyes."

 Chapter 1233

    When Lin Yi saw Su Mengying''s red face, he couldn''t help laughing and said with a smile, "no, I''m your boyfriend. What''s the matter with your eyes? I don''t only want to see it, but I have to do it!"


    At this time, Lin Yi also has a big color center. After all, he is not in the hospital now. Su Mengying is not his superior, and there are not so many rules. Lin Yi stands up and slowly walks to Su Mengying.


    When Su Mengying heard what Lin Yi said, she didn''t respond for a moment. She saw Lin Yi coming. Although she had some meaning to step back, she didn''t resist after all.


    He just leaned against the wardrobe and blushed. He didn''t dare to look at Lin Yi''s eyes. Instead, he looked around as if he were looking for a hole in the ground to let himself in.


    Lin Yi walked to Su Mengying with a bad smile on his face. He supported the wardrobe with one hand and gave Su Mengying a new "wardrobe Dong". The other hand gently raised Su Mengying''s chin and said with a smile: "are you shy?"


    Where did Su Mengying get such a tease and quickly get rid of her face? It''s so red that Lin Yi didn''t intend to let Su Mengying go like this.


    Lin Yi grabbed Su Mengying''s two slender arms with both hands, raised them and pressed them against the wall. His face slowly approached Su Mengying''s clavicle.


    At this time, Su Mengying only felt a heat rising on her collarbone. She suddenly felt uncomfortable all over, and her head was a little dizzy. She was about to lose her ability to think. "Lin Yi, what are you doing?" Su Mengying couldn''t stand it any more and shouted with her last strength.


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t answer. He knew that Su Mengying was not angry, otherwise he would have resisted. He didn''t use much strength to hold Su Mengying down, but just pressed it gently.


    Since Su Mengying didn''t resist, she proved that what she did just made her a little uncomfortable and didn''t make her really angry.


    Lin Yi continued to move down. Suddenly, he stopped. Lin Yi opened his mouth and smiled. He even stuck to Su Mengying''s collarbone and moved up.


    He bit the disobedient shoulder strap and pulled it back. Seeing that the shoulder strap was finally obedient and hidden behind Su Mengying''s clothes, he took back his teeth with satisfaction, but didn''t take back his head.


    Lin Yi rubbed his nose against the snow-white spot in front of Su Mengying''s chest and sniffed hard. He suddenly felt relaxed and happy. He put out his tongue like a naughty man and licked Su Mengying''s chest. Only then did he look back with satisfaction and look at Su Mengying with a smile.


    Su Mengying was completely stunned at this time. You know, Su Mengying still wears casual clothes at home. Just now she was just an ordinary T-shirt.


    Lin Yi must have seen clearly what his chest looked like when he made such intimate moves to himself. Moreover, Lin Yi finally licked his chest! Su Mengying was so frivolous by boys for the first time!


    When Lin Yi saw Su Mengying''s incredible face, he also wanted to laugh, but when he saw Su Mengying''s mouth open, he immediately reacted incorrectly! Su Mengying wants to shout!


    Hurriedly, a mouth was pasted up, blocking Su Mengying''s mouth! This is her home! She shouted so loudly that the two men who had just been bought by themselves could not come up and kill themselves?


    Su Mengying really wanted to shout, but it was just a normal reaction. It didn''t mean she had any malice towards Lin Yi, but she didn''t expect that Lin Yi kissed her directly and blocked her mouth!


    What''s more unreliable is that Lin Yi, he, Lin Yi, he even sticks out his tongue! This is Su Mengying''s first kiss!


    Lin Yi also enjoyed it. Sure enough, the saliva of the beauty was sweet. Lin Yi kissed the beauty in front of her. For a time, he was also fascinated. His hand was restless. He lifted Su Mengying''s T-shirt and stretched it in.


    Of course, Su Mengying also felt that Lin Yi was attacking her holy land, but at this moment, Su Mengying is no longer the wise president of the hospital. She is just a little woman immersed in love. Lin Yi''s kiss made her lose her ability to think.


    IQ also degenerated back to the age of 16, allowing Lin Yi to indulge in his holy land.


    Lin Yi is also an accident. Su Mengying doesn''t stop her attack, but in that case, Lin Yi is no longer polite and keeps exploring in front of Su Mengying''s chest. They kissed so passionately that for a time, there was no time.


    "Lin Yi! Where did you get this?" Suddenly, uncle Su''s cry came downstairs.


    Lin Yi and Su Mengying woke up. There are su Mengying''s parents below! Lin Yi also hurriedly took out his hand, arranged his clothes, looked at Su Mengying with a bad smile, "Hey, that."


    Su Mengying''s face turned red at this time. After waking up, Su Mengying thought of what had just happened and felt a little ashamed, but she also had a wonderful feeling. Seeing Lin Yi''s bad smile, Su Mengying said angrily, "go down first."


    "Ah?" Lin Yi was a little puzzled, but he also understood when he saw Su Mengying''s appearance. If he went down now, it was estimated that the two men downstairs would see what was going on. Lin Yi also smiled and continued, "that''s OK. I''ll go down first."


    After that, Lin Yi went downstairs. I don''t know why. Lin Yi always felt that he didn''t give money after whoring.


    Su Mengying also took a long breath, closed the door and was ready to tidy up her clothes before going down.


    "Lin Yi, where did you get this thing?" Master Su''s hands tremble. As an antique fan, I can see that this painting belongs to Wu Daozi, and nine times out of ten it is an authentic work!


    "Yes, Lin Yi, this thing, it seems..." Uncle Su stopped talking. He knew the price of this thing. It was priceless.


    Lin Yi smiled when he saw that the two elders were satisfied. He finally let himself spend his time. He said with a smile: "Grandpa, uncle Su, I bought this thing from antique street. I know it''s an authentic work. Don''t doubt it. Just take it as my meeting gift for you. There was still a lot of disturbance when I stayed here."


    "This, no!" Mr. Su also reacted. It''s OK to buy 100 such houses for this painting. What''s it like to stay for a few days.


    Uncle Su frowned and said, "Lin Yi, just buy us a bottle of wine. This is really precious. Take it back."


    Lin Yi is in trouble now. They don''t accept it. What can we do. Suddenly, footsteps came downstairs from upstairs, and Su Mengying''s voice came, "Grandpa, just take it."

 Chapter 1234

    Hearing Su Mengying''s words, people also looked up at Su Mengying one after another. Uncle Su also said at the beginning: "what are you talking about, Xiaoxue, do you know how much this thing is worth? This is an authentic work and priceless treasure."


    Hearing what her father said, Su Mengying was surprised to see Lin Yi. She couldn''t see that Lin Yi still had such an eye. She could pick two at antique street. It seems that I underestimated Lin Yi. Su Mengying continued, "this thing is priceless to you. In his place, it''s just a toy. Besides, it''s not as valuable as me..."


    Su Mengying blushed when she said this, as if she had said something she shouldn''t say, and suddenly found something wrong.


    When Lin Yi heard Su Mengying say so, he also held back his smile. This thing is really not as valuable as Su Mengying, but Lin Yi was very surprised that Su Mengying could say so. When did Su Mengying talk so exaggerated? When did she say so, Lin Yi''s identity was announced in an instant.


    It was also an accident for the Su family to hear Su Mengying say so, but after a while, their daughter was telling herself her relationship with Lin Yi!


    Uncle Su immediately looked at Lin Yi with a smile and said, "boy, you can take my su Mengying away when."


    "Er..." Lin Yi was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Dad!" Su Mengying was drunk when she heard the words her father used. What is abduction!


    "Ha ha." Uncle Su also smiled, pointed to the next position and said, "Lin Yi, sit down first. I''ll get some dishes and go after lunch. After that, he turned and went into the kitchen.


    When Lin Yi sees uncle Su gone, he also looks at Su Mengying with a playful look on his face. Seeing Su Mengying blush, she also went to the kitchen to fight. In the living room, there were only Lin Yi and old man Su left.


    Mr. Su is also observing the painting seriously at this time. Since Lin Yi is all his own, it''s no problem to keep the painting. Mr. Su said, "Lin Yi, this painting is still too valuable. If you don''t take it back, you can deposit it with me for the time being."


    Lin Yi saw that the old man obviously liked it, but he didn''t dare to accept it. He was also a little helpless. He sighed: "old man, whether it''s the relationship between my master and you or I, as your junior, should I give you something? You don''t have to do that."


    Master Su, with a serious face, replied, "give me something else. This painting is too valuable." Then he stopped talking to Lin Yi, but carefully appreciated the picture in front of him. While looking at it, he praised: "this thing is indeed an authentic work. I think those old things are crazy when they see this thing."


    "Ah?" Lin Yi is a little confused.


    Mr. Su put down his magnifying glass, looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile, "Lin Yi, I think if my old friends see this picture, they want to marry their daughters and granddaughters to you. You have to be careful."


    Su Mengying was drunk when she saw the funny communication between the two masters in the kitchen, but there was a smile on her mouth. This may be the life she wanted.


    After being busy for half an hour, a rich meal was served. Lin Yi sat next to Su Mengying and looked at the food in front of him. He also praised uncle Su''s strength, but at the same time, he was thinking, will su Mengying cook? As Uncle Su''s daughter, the gene should not be too bad, right?


    "Come on. Lin Yi, let''s have a drink." Uncle Su came out of the kitchen with a bottle of Maotai in his hand and shook it at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi immediately understood it, smiled and said, "OK, have a drink." Although Lin Yi came by car and has to build a building later, he can''t spoil his father-in-law''s interest. No, just drink some. At that time, he will use his internal power to force out alcohol.


    Uncle Su also sat down. He filled a glass of wine in front of Lin Yi and poured himself a cup. Although old man Su also said he wanted to drink, uncle Su only poured him half a cup. It''s better not to drink so much because of his health.


    "Lin Yi, I owe you for that car accident." Uncle Su was also quite emotional and raised his glass.


    "Hey, it''s the duty of a doctor. There''s no loss." Lin Yi also smiled, shook his head, picked up his glass and took a sip.


    Uncle Su was also very happy today. Lin Yi talked in a few words. At this time, Su Mengying sat aside and couldn''t insert a word. However, one was the father who gave birth to her and the other was the man she liked. Seeing that they talked with each other very happily, Su Mengying was naturally happy.


    Mr. Su also took a mouthful of wine. He tutted with endless aftertaste, looked at Lin Yi and said, "Lin Yi, I called your master that day. He said he would come to play with you. Did he tell you?"


    Lin Yi gets angry when he hears old man Su say this. He has long said he will come, but now? No one was seen! What an old unreliable. Lin Yi smiled and said, "ah, yes, I just don''t know when I can arrive. I guess I''m busy with my teacher''s mother."


    Speaking of this, Lin Yi also laughed to himself. He bought his master in order to get rootless water. It seems that he really found a teacher''s mother for himself.


    Mr. Su hehe smiled twice, but he became serious in the twinkling of an eye. Looking at Lin Yi, he asked, "Lin Yi, don''t blame your master. Indeed, there are too many relationships with him here. There is a reason why he didn''t come. You know, there are not only his old friends, but also..." Mr. Su wanted to stop talking.


    "Oh. I understand." Lin Yi also picked up his glass and drank it all at once. Lin Yi doesn''t understand that there are not only old friends such as Chen Tian, Zhou Lao and Su Laozi, but also old enemies before Shifu.


    When Shifu retreated face to face, he was naturally comfortable. His enemies were still eyeing him out of the mountain.


    "Stop it, stop it. I''m very happy today. Come on, Lin Yi, have another drink." Uncle Su also looked at the atmosphere and poured another cup to Lin Yi.


    A lunch, Lin Yi, they are almost having dinner. Night fell slowly, and the meal was finished. Lin Yi sat for a while and was ready to leave. Su Mengying also stood up to send Lin Yi out. Lin Yi looked at Su Mengying, smiled and nodded.


    Su Mengying sends Lin Yi through the door. Looking at Lin Yi''s hot eyes, her face turns red again.

 Chapter 1235

    Lin Yi looked at Su Mengying, whose face was slightly red, and also managed to suppress his smile. The beautiful scenery in Su Mengying''s boudoir seemed to still appear in front of him.


    Lin Yi is not sure if Su Mengying wants to see the scene now, but looking at Su Mengying''s shame, it should be eight or nine years old.


    Su Mengying looks at Lin Yi with a slightly red face and stops talking. Lin Yi''s actions today have completely conquered Su Mengying. Although Lin Yi is so rude, Su Mengying doesn''t feel unhappy at all, and even gives her a wonderful feeling. Perhaps this is Su Mengying''s feeling for Lin Yi. Su Mengying enjoys it very much.


    "You''ve had a drink so late, or don''t go back. Stay at my house for a night?" Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi for a long time and finally said a word.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "it''s all right. I have to go to Li Xiang''s side. It''s no problem. Don''t worry."


    "Oh." Su Mengying nodded, breathed a long sigh of relief, handed Lin Yi the document in her hand and continued.


    "You''d better take a look at this document. Although the record is not very complete, I have basically investigated all the opponents you may encounter the day after tomorrow. That is, you should pay attention to that there may still be some unfairness, or, uh... Dark scenes, regardless of the Chinese and western competition groups this time."


    Su Mengying said as gently as possible. She was afraid that Lin Yi would be angry. However, she had to remind Lin Yi about making trouble on the field at that time, so that he could be prepared. At that time, she wouldn''t be dumb and caught off guard.


    When Lin Yi heard what Su Mengying said, he smiled and said, "I know. It''s okay. We have real skills. I''m afraid they won''t succeed."


    Lin Yi has joined the WTO for some time. There are many beautiful things in the world, but there are also many bad things. Lin Yi is not a child. How can he hope that the world is beautiful? That idea is too childish.


    Moreover, Lin Yi has always believed that where there are people, there will be power and money, power and money, and there will be darkness. Let them play whatever they want. Anyway, Lin Yi should do what he should do.


    Su Mengying saw Lin Yi''s confident look on the ground. She also smiled, nodded and said, "well, after you''re busy later, go back to Li Xiang and have a rest as soon as possible. I''ll go back first. You''re not allowed to skip work tomorrow."


    Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi angrily, but she looked quite cute.


    Looking at Su Mengying''s lovely appearance, Lin Yi can''t help but want to reach out and pinch Su Mengying''s face, but this time he didn''t succeed and was dodged by Su Mengying. Su Mengying said with a smile, "let''s go. Pay attention to your safety." Then he turned and left, leaving Lin Yi standing in place with an intoxicated face.


    Lin Yi looks at Su Mengying who is far away, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly. It seems that he is not so unlucky. At least there is such a beauty who cares about himself, which is enough for Lin Yi.


    However, intoxication is intoxication, and business still needs to be done. Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders, twisted his neck, raised his internal power from the sea of Qi, and forced all the alcohol out of his body. Suddenly, he felt much more relaxed. He got into the car and was ready to go to the Public Security Bureau.


    Now it''s just more than seven o''clock, fast to eight o''clock. Lin Yi decided to go to the police station first to see how Muze arranged it, and then make plans. The police station is not far from here, but when Lin Yi arrived, he found that only a few people were left on duty here.


    Although it''s evening, there should be people here. Now it''s good that these young policemen are left on duty here.


    Lin Yi stood at the door and saw the situation. Captain Muze should take someone to build the building. Lin Yi smiled. It seems that the captain of the police team is very concerned and knows to protect Li Xiang''s safety.


    But on the other hand, Lin Yi is also very angry. What kind of play will captain Muze arrange to let Li Xiang enter the organization?


    Moreover, Lin Yi has not explained to Li Xiang. He should pay attention to the second key of Mu Lingzhu he is looking for. Lin Yi doesn''t want to miss this opportunity for nothing. Moreover, Lin Yi also prepared some things to give to Li Xiang.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi didn''t delay any longer. He got on the bus and drove to the Jianshe building.


    On the other side, in the hotel next to the building. In a small room, the police, Captain Muze, the hot beauty police Huang Di and Li Xiang all sat together and discussed the actions to be taken later.


    "Li Xiang, it''s a foot on the door now. You must pay attention." Mu Ze was still a little worried and told Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang also understood at this time, nodded and said, "no problem. I''ve written down everything that should be remembered. However, wooden team, are you sure we can do this?" It seems that Li Xiang is still worried about Muze''s plan.


    As soon as Mu Ze heard Li Xiang talk about his plan, he seemed to be quite proud, smiled and said, "believe me, I have been dealing with them for several years. The more formal they are, the more suspicious they are. On the contrary, they will really believe that you are not an undercover policeman."


    Muze is just going to let Li Xiang be chased by these policemen. It''s better to get a shot in the shoulder. In this way, if he happens to destroy the drug trade, he can break into them smoothly. However, Li Xiang must suffer some pain. At least you can''t hide the shot in the shoulder.


    Li Xiang also clenched his teeth at this time. Of course, he knew captain Muze''s plan, but in order to ensure his safety after entering, he had to endure the pain of this shot first.


    Li Xiang bit his teeth and said, "wooden team, this shot can be on time..." Li Xiang was still afraid. If the shot was crooked and hit his heart, it would be over


    Wood also smiled and said, "don''t worry, we have the best snipers." After that, he looked at Huang Di sitting aside and said that the beauty was the best sniper.


    "Ah?" Li Xiang was surprised to see that Huang Di was going to shoot himself. He continued, "she? Her chest is so big that it won''t affect the aim?"


    "You!" Huang Di, who was sitting on the side, was molested by Li Xiang. He opened his mouth to refute it, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Wood also smiled and said, "Xiao Huang is really the best sniper here. She has won the national championship. There must be no problem. Don''t worry." Mu patted Li Xiang on the shoulde

 Chapter 1236

    Li Xiang looked at Huang Di in surprise. Unexpectedly, such a little beauty was still the national champion. It seems that he really underestimated the police flower in front of him. It seems that she is not only good-looking and hot, but also has real talent. However, Li Xiang still wondered. Is it really easy to aim with such a big chest?


    Of course, Li Xiang didn''t dare to ask again. He was afraid to annoy such a sniper later. He would give himself two shots at that time, then


    At this time, Li Xiang''s mobile phone rang. Li Xiang picked it up and saw that it was Lin Yi. Li Xiang was also quite surprised and hurried to answer the phone.


    "Ah, brother-in-law." Li Xiang said hello to the other end of the phone.


    "I''m under the building. Where are you? I have something to give you." Lin Yi touched his pocket, which contained something for Li Xiang.


    The room was very quiet. Muze also heard Lin Yi call Li Xiang, nodded and said, "Lin Yi, now go to the downstairs of the nearby hotel and wait a minute. Li Xiang will go down immediately."


    "OK." Lin Yi nodded. Of course, he recognized that it was Muze who was talking. He hung up the phone, looked around and found that there was a holiday hotel nearby. He also walked over.


    As soon as Lin Yi hung up, Muze stood up and began to command:


    "Team 1, you go to the parking lot of Jianshe building to ambush and wait for my news. Team 2 is ready to intercept at the back door. Team 3 lurks near Jianshe building and stands by at any time. Remember, it''s all live ammunition. Be careful. Don''t hurt the masses. Be smart. Don''t hit your own people!"


    "Yes!" The ten policemen responded in unison and turned around and went out.


    This command looked majestic, but it scared Li Xiang. Li Xiang now had 10000 grass NIMA running in his heart. Of course he knew that captain Muze''s mouth didn''t hit himself. People meant himself!


    My God, Li Xiang thought he would run in a hail of bullets later, so he felt terrible. But now Li Xiang has no way back. He can only take one step at a time.


    Of course, Muze also found that Li Xiang''s mood was wrong. He patted Li Xiang on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything. Of course, I won''t deceive you. This must be a certain risk. If you''re afraid, you can say that we can stop now."


    Li Xiang is also white, wood is one eye, now stop, then I''ll go back to jail! Bullshit! Li Xiang said, "OK, I''ll go down first. When you hear from me, I''ll go to the underground garage." Li Xiang said, turned around and wanted to go away, but he seemed to think of something. He turned his head and said to Huang Di, "little beauty, I''ll be right later..."


    The beautiful policeman Huang Di still looked at Li Xiang angrily, gave Li Xiang a white look and said fiercely, "I''ll point to your head later!"


    Li Xiang smiled helplessly, relieved his embarrassment and hurried downstairs.


    He wants to know what Lin Yi has prepared for himself. For Lin Yi, something too bad must be beyond his reach. What is it? Li Xiang still has some small expectations.


    Lin Yi looked at the people who came out of the hotel. Although they didn''t wear police uniforms, they were specially dispersed. However, the appearance of the police must be judged by Lin Yi. Lin Yi also nodded silently. It seems that captain Muze is really ready to take action.


    "Brother-in-law, this." In order to avoid contact with these people, Li Xiang also came out from the side door, walked around the street on Lin Yi''s right and shouted at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi turned around and saw that it was Li Xiang, who also smiled, nodded and walked over.


    "Brother in law. Don''t go there later. It''s dangerous." When Li Xiang knew about Muze''s plan, he immediately decided not to let Lin Yi follow. It was too dangerous.


    Lin Yi shook his head, noncommittal, took out a small brocade bag from his pocket, handed it to Li Xiang, and said, "there are three things in this small pocket. Time is not much. I''ll introduce you. Don''t interrupt and listen carefully. These can save your life."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s serious appearance, Li Xiang shook his head and waited for Lin Yi to go on.


    Lin Yi took out a blue pill from the inside and said, "this is detoxification. They are likely to want you to take the poison to control you. Remember, you must take this medicine before taking the poison. Only in this way can it be effective. If you take it after taking the poison, it will be useless."


    The function of this pill made by Lin Yi is very simple. It forms a film in the digestive system, wraps the poison and is discharged from the body. In this way, it is equal to not eating it. If you use this after taking poison, it will be completely ineffective.


    Li Xiang solemnly nodded and took the blue pill.


    Lin Yi took out a red pill from his pocket and continued, "this pill can stop bleeding. If you are seriously injured, take it immediately and stop bleeding in a short time."


    Then he handed the red pill to Li Xiang, took out another black pill, looked at the pill and looked serious.


    "This one is for suicide. If..." Lin Yi is reluctant to say so, but he must also consider this situation. If those people really see through Li Xiang''s identity and torture Li Xiang all the time, it would be better to die happily.


    "Ha ha, I like this." Li Xiang smiled, picked up the pill, looked left and right, and asked, "brother-in-law, these pills won''t be bitter."


    Lin Yi also has a black face. When is it? He still wants to be bitter. If it''s bitter, won''t you eat it. Lin Yi shook his head and said, "it''s not bitter. You don''t have to chew. Just swallow it."


    Lin Yi suddenly remembered something. He opened his hands, patted Li Xiang on the back and continued, "don''t worry. I''ll always pay attention to you."


    Li Xiang also nodded, looked generous and died, and said, "brother-in-law, if I am unfortunate, my sister will be taken care of by you. I know you may have some contradictions, but it doesn''t matter. You will always be my brother-in-law."


    When Lin Yi heard Li Xiang''s words, he was also quite moved. For a moment, he couldn''t speak.


    "That''s all right. I''ll go there first. Get ready." Said Li Xiang.


    Lin Yi remembered that he had something to tell Li Xiang. He hurriedly said, "ah, there''s something else, Li Xiang. I really need your help. You can help me." What Lin Yi said is naturally to help him find the second key to Mu Lingzhu.


    "Hmm? Brother-in-law, please." Li Xiang nodded.

 Chapter 1237

    Lin Yi is still a little embarrassed. After all, Li Xiang went with a task, and that place is such a dangerous place. He even asked him to take risks. To find and find the second key of Mu Lingzhu is probably more dangerous than being an undercover.


    Lin Yi thought about it, shook his head and said, "forget it. It''s all right, you go."


    Although Li Xiang is impatient, he is not stupid. Seeing Lin Yi''s expression, he also knows that he has something to find himself, but he seems a little embarrassed to say.


    Li Xiang said, "brother-in-law, if you have anything to say, there''s no need to be embarrassed between you and my brothers. If you don''t say it, I won''t go."


    Seeing Li Xiang''s appearance, Lin Yi sighed heavily and said, "well, I''ll tell you, remember, don''t force it. I hope you can be better than I want you to help me."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry." In fact, Li Xiang was very grateful to his brother-in-law. First, he saved himself and reborn his heart. Later, he helped himself do so many things. If it weren''t for him, Li Xiang couldn''t find his other half amu.


    So Li Xiang will certainly do what Lin Yi asked.


    Lin Yi sighed again and said, "I need a medicinal herb. It''s in the place you''re about to sneak into, but I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that it''s highly toxic. On the premise of ensuring your safety, remember, on the premise of ensuring your safety, I hope you can find out the whereabouts of this medicinal herb for me."


    "Hey, what do I think it is? Don''t worry, no problem. I can''t take the sun in the sky. It''s not easy to find a medicine." When Li Xiang heard that Lin Yi just wanted to find a medicine for himself, he smiled, patted his chest and said with a smile.


    Lin Yi immediately became serious, patted Li Xiang on the head and said, "be serious. This time it''s not a joke. Be careful to drive a ten thousand year boat. Don''t fall into the gutter at that time!"


    The slap Lin Yi just clapped behind Li Xiang was to introduce his own wood spirit bead source energy into Li Xiang''s body. Once Li Xiang''s life was in danger, Lin Yi would immediately know.


    However, after all, it''s still far away. Lin Yi can''t guarantee that he will be able to catch up and save Li Xiang. Therefore, Li Xiang should be careful.


    Li Xiang also solemnly nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother-in-law, I''ll go first. If you want to find the wooden team, go to 608 on the sixth floor, and he will command inside."


    Lin Yi nodded, patted Li Xiang on the shoulder and solemnly said, "remember, be careful. Go."


    Li Xiang smiled at Lin Yi and went to Jianshe building. Lin Yi looked at Li Xiang''s back and sighed heavily. He didn''t know whether Li Xiang would be in danger or whether he could get through this difficulty safely.


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly and turned to the hotel. He still wanted to know what Muze''s plan was.


    Captain Muze sat in front of the window, a telescope kept looking at the situation, and Huang Di next to him kept wiping the sniper gun. Before she came on the stage, she set up the sniper gun later, which decided Li Xiang''s life and death. Suddenly, there was a knock at the door.


    Captain Muze smiled and said, "here comes Lin Yi, Xiao Huang, go and open the door."


    "Ah?" As soon as Huang Di heard that it was Lin Yi, he remembered how the hooligan played with himself at the beginning, and suddenly blushed again.


    "Open the door." Captain Muze was busy looking out the window, but he didn''t see Huang Di''s red face.


    Huang Di, a beautiful policeman, had no choice but to go to the door and prepare to open the door.


    When Lin Yi saw the door open, he didn''t expect it to be the beautiful policeman. He also smiled and said, "it seems that we are still destined for each other."


    Huang Dibai glanced at Lin Yi and let him in. In my heart, I''m scolding. Fate is a fart. You hooligan, you''re here to find us. There''s fate! The way to chat up is so unreliable!


    When Lin Yi entered the room, he saw captain Muze observing the situation around him. Lin Yi looked at captain Muze and said, "I want to know how dangerous your plan is for Li Xiang."


    When Mu Ze heard Lin Yi speak, he also stopped, smiled and said, "I have planned the safest way for Li Xiang to do it. Don''t worry."


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded, sat down next to him, saw the sniper gun next to him, picked it up, played with it, and continued, "I want to know the detailed plan."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Mu Ze nodded and said, "at ten o''clock later, the criminal organization will trade drugs with another organization in the underground garage. At that time, we will send the police to catch the fleeing Li Xiang. The reason is very simple. It is the Queen''s tears."


    "They''re not stupid, and then?" Lin Yi looked at the sniper gun in his hand and continued to ask.


    "Yes, they are not stupid. They are smarter than anyone, so they make me lose so many men." Captain Muze sighed helplessly, "so this time, they will believe it only if they let Li Xiang suffer a little and make a bitter meat trick. Lin Yi, this is for Li Xiang''s good. Can you understand?"


    Seeing captain Muze say so, Lin Yi immediately understood captain Muze''s plan. Although he wanted to say something, he had nothing to say.


    Indeed, Captain Muze''s doing so is indeed the most suitable and safest way for Li Xiang to enter without doubt. Lin Yi sighed helplessly, took the sniper gun in his hand and asked, "who will do it later?"


    Captain Muze was very pleased to see that Lin Yi understood what he meant. He nodded to Huang Di standing aside and signaled that Lin Yi was her to shoot.


    Lin Yi turned as like as two peas at the beautiful woman, and said a sentence exactly the same as Li Xiang: "is her chest so big that it will not affect the aiming?"


    "Ha ha." Captain Muse couldn''t help it. The two brothers really said the same thing. Captain Muse smiled, "it''s okay. She''s a national champion. She''s a great sniper. It''s no problem to give it to her."


    "Yes." Lin Yi''s remark was naturally just a joke. Lin Yi nodded and looked at the beautiful policeman solemnly.


    Originally, the beautiful policeman was a little angry when he was teased by Lin Yi, but now he was looked at by Lin Yi so seriously. He suddenly felt uncomfortable and said, "do... Why..."


    "Please. My brother''s safety is up to you." When Lin Yi finished, he solemnly handed the sniper gun to Huang Di.

 Chapter 1238

    Huang Di didn''t adapt to Lin Yi''s serious appearance at once. He immediately lost his square inch. He took the sniper gun in Lin Yi''s hand, hurriedly turned out and said, "wooden team. I''ll go to the sniper point first. You can tell me."


    Looking at Huang Di''s leaving figure, Lin Yi also sighed heavily. Now Li Xiang''s safety depends on the beautiful policeman. Of course, Lin Yi knows that she is responsible for not only shooting Li Xiang, but also protecting Li Xiang from being hurt by others.


    I really want to join this battle, but if I join, it will inevitably arouse their suspicion, which is more dangerous for Li Xiang.


    Of course, Captain Muze understood Lin Yi''s mood at this time. He patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, Li Xiang, I''m very optimistic about him. It''s really good. When he comes back, I''ll ask for his work."


    Lin Yi also smiled bitterly. In response, he sat aside and slowly waited for the arrival of ten o''clock.


    On the other hand, Li Xiang sat in the hall of the building and looked at the clock on the electronic LED screen on the wall. On the one hand, he hoped that the time would slow down and let himself prepare again. On the other hand, he hoped that the time would go quickly so that he could quickly get rid of the suffering time.


    Finally, the clock pointed to ten o''clock and the agreed time came.


    Mu saw those suspicious characters appear in the telescope almost at the same time when the pointer pointed to ten o''clock. Captain Muze was also a little excited and shouted at the walkie talkie: "the target has appeared. Don''t act rashly first, wait for my instructions."


    After that, Captain Muze left the telescope, sat next to Lin Yi, opened the laptop on the table, and opened the "Skynet" system. The panorama of the underground garage appeared in front of Captain Lin Yi and captain Muze.


    Lin Yi squinted at the computer screen and asked, "is there such an operation?"


    "Hey, hey, everyone has made progress." Captain Muze also wanted to smile and began to stare at the computer screen.


    Of course, Li Xiang also heard the news on the walkie talkie and breathed a long sigh of relief. Then it was time for him to perform. Li Xiang stood up, loosened his muscles and bones, and looked ready to go.


    At about 10:05, two teams of people really appeared in front of the computer screen, looking left and right, as if they were preparing for something.


    "This team is from the criminal organization." Wood pointed to the team of people wearing black windbreaker on the computer screen and said.


    Lin Yi nodded. The couple really gave Lin Yi an extraordinary feeling. They really looked better than the other team. The other team should be the people who want to buy drugs. The two teams have just met. The leader of the criminal organization team waved to the people behind him.


    Everyone also understood it. They immediately put on their own windbreaker against the nearby surveillance camera. Suddenly, the computer screen was black and couldn''t see anything.


    "Gee, that''s how the windbreaker is used." Captain Muze was not worried at all. He pressed several times on the computer. Suddenly, there was a picture on the computer screen, which was clearer than before.


    "Yes." Lin Yi smiled when he saw captain Muze''s hand.


    "Hey, I asked someone to install the camera last night, just to prevent them." Captain Muse is also quite proud.


    The two teams of people on the computer screen were completely destroyed when they looked at the camera. They were relieved. The two teams began to stand face to face and talk to each other, but the computer had only pictures and no sound. They didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Captain Muze also stared at the computer screen and dared not blink. A moment later, Captain Muze began to command and shouted to the walkie talkie, "Li Xiang, it''s your turn, be careful!"


    "OK." Li Xiang was also a person with few cruel words. After answering, he threw the walkie talkie hanging in his ear into the trash can. They saw this kind of thing at that time. It''s really hard to explain. Li Xiang took a deep breath and ran to the underground garage.


    "The first team, in a minute and a half, is ready to attack." Captain Muze continued to command.


    Lin Yi looked at these people in front of the screen and began to worry about Li Xiang. You know, these are drug traffickers, and each one is a outlaw. It is estimated that there are so many lives in his hands. Each one is killing without blinking an eye. Lin Yi is really worried about Li Xiang''s going to destroy their transaction.


    However, the plan has been carried out to this point. It is obviously impossible to stop. Lin Yi can only watch whether Li Xiang can succeed or not.


    "Xiao Huang, pay attention at the sniper point. If you want to attack Li Xiang, don''t hesitate and shoot him directly." Captain Muze continued to shout at the walkie talkie.


    However, at this time, Lin Yi also wondered that this is an underground parking lot. It is difficult to find a sniping place, and the light is so dark. Where is this beautiful policeman sniping? Lin Yi looked in the computer screen and didn''t see the shadow of the beautiful policeman.


    Captain Muze looked at Lin Yi and said, "in the car."


    Lin Yi just nodded, but put a sniper in the car. The captain of Muze was bold enough. If he was found, he would really catch a turtle in a jar. There was no place to go.


    At this time, the two teams in the computer screen seem to have reached a consensus and are ready to trade. Li Xiang suddenly rushed in from outside the screen, and his mouth seemed to be shouting something.


    Suddenly, the two teams were in a panic. They all hid aside and took out their weapons. Li Xiang also cleverly hid behind the car and didn''t rush out.


    Lin Yi knows that drug traffickers are usually frightened birds. Once there is any trouble, they will certainly be in a panic. They will doubt whether the other party wants to eat black, or that the other party is the police!


    Sure enough, as Lin Yi expected, in an instant, the team of the criminal organization shot at the people who came to buy drugs. The same.


    This group of drug buyers are also a little confused. They don''t know what happened. The first thing they think of is that these drug sellers don''t have goods and just come to pit money. Such a conflict between the two sides is really inseparable.


    Lin Yi stares at the computer screen and just wants to laugh. These people really have low IQ. Otherwise, how can they be bad guys. Look at Li Xiang. He''s so smart. He hides in the back and doesn''t go out dead. What do you care.


    Of course, Captain Muze didn''t look at the current situation. He immediately shouted at the walkie talkie: "team one, attack, pay attention, don''t hurt your own people!"

 Chapter 1239

    When Lin Yi heard that captain Muze had given the order, he was also worried. He clearly knew that Li xiangchong might not be the most dangerous. Now, it is the most dangerous. As the saying goes, rabbits bite when they are anxious, not to mention this group of drug dealers.


    After seeing the police rush in, Lin Yi doesn''t know how these drug dealers will react, but it''s certain that there will be a gun battle. Will Li Xiang be injured by mistake? Lin Yi began to worry.


    Captain Muze''s plan is very simple. He just designs a bitter meat trick and asks Li Xiang to save the leader. He didn''t intend to let go of any of the others, but even so, there must be some risks. Who knows what will happen in the chaotic scene?


    Lin Yi can clearly see that a team of people poured out from all sides of the parking lot. At this time, Li Xiang stayed where he was, quietly waiting for a good opportunity to attack.


    Sure enough, when these drug dealers saw these people, Captain Muze shook his head, looked dignified and said, "if they were so easy to deal with, I wouldn''t have failed to take them for so many years."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was also surprised. Are these people ready? As an underground organization, it would be terrible if it could confront the police in the open.


    However, this is the case. These people are obviously difficult to deal with.


    The leading man in the black windbreaker was nervous when he saw that the situation was bad. Suddenly, he took out his mobile phone, seemed to press it, and then began to resist again.


    After a while, a team of black windbreaker rushed out of the north gate of the parking lot and attacked the police from the side. For a time, these police elites were also caught off guard.


    Captain Muze frowned when he saw this. Although he had expected to have such a skill, he still felt a little uncomfortable when he really saw it. After all, it would not be comfortable to see these evil forces abuse their own people.


    Lin Yi is a little surprised that these people are so arrogant?


    He dared to confront the police openly. But at the same time, he secretly said that these people are really not simple. It seems that they are really difficult to deal with.


    Captain Muze obviously expected this, and shouted to the walkie talkie, "the three teams reinforce. Don''t be afraid of death. It''s them that should be afraid. If they''re smart, they don''t dare to fight with us. And, Xiao Huang, you''re ready."


    Lin Yi began to worry with captain Muze''s order. He began to stare at the computer screen. He wanted to see how Li Xiang would go out and whether it would be dangerous.


    Although Li Xiang hid in the corner, he kept observing the surrounding situation and was ready to attack at any time.


    After captain Muze gave an order, the three teams on standby outside rushed in immediately and joined the gun battle.


    The group of drug dealers in black windbreaker also looked pale when they saw the situation was bad. Although they were many, they were a dark organization after all. Moreover, before they came out, the boss told them not to be too arrogant again and again.


    Although the leaders are unwilling, they can only retreat at this time. The man in black stood up and fired two shots into the sky.


    Suddenly, all the younger brothers seemed to have made an agreement and were crazy to fire at the police in front of them, completely ignoring the ammunition storage. For a time, even the well-equipped police force was beaten back.


    "Don''t rush, wait, don''t worry. Wait for my order." Captain Muze saw that these bandits were desperate, as if they were right in the heart, and quickly ordered.


    Suddenly, these policemen also hid behind these cars, did not charge, and waited for the instructions of captain Muze,.


    As soon as the leaders of these drug traffickers saw that these people had retreated, they hurriedly ordered their own people to retreat through the back door. For a moment, these people ran past the back door like a group of wild dogs running away.


    Captain Muze also showed a smile when he saw it. Sure enough, he was right in the heart and quickly shouted, "team two, force them back!"


    This order, suddenly, those drug dealers who had disappeared in the screen ran back one after another. The reason is very simple, because captain Muze had already prepared the second team and waited for these bandits to flee at the door.


    Seeing that these drug dealers had all run back, Captain Muze sighed, "Li Xiang, it''s up to you." What captain Muze can do is to force these bandits into a desperate situation. Obviously, they are already in a desperate situation, and at this time, Li Xiang should also appear.


    When Li Xiang saw that things were as good as captain Muze told him, he sighed that captain Muze was really clever, but at the same time, he also knew that it was time for him to come out. Li Xiang climbed out slowly from the car and shouted, "don''t shoot. I can save you!"

 Chapter 1240

    Li Xiang stretched out a hand and waved to the black windbreaker drug dealer who was also lying next to panting, saying that he had no malice and was not a policeman. But now these drug traffickers are like frightened birds. When they see a man coming out nearby, they immediately shoot at the other side. They don''t hear what Li Xiang is saying at all.


    When Li Xiang saw these people take out their guns directly, he immediately retracted and scolded: "Damn, I don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Lin Yi was worried when he saw this scene. After all, these are ferocious bandits. Can Li Xiang really cope with it?


    Li Xiang, hiding behind the car, heard the gunshot stop and waved to sweep the dust in front of him, but he didn''t dare to stretch his head out again.


    Who knows if these people will shoot themselves again. If they do, they may not be able to escape, but now is the time when Captain Muze and Li Xiang agreed to show their identity.


    Li Xiang also bit his teeth and shouted out, "I''ll go to your uncle. I want to help you! In that case, let''s make dumplings by these cops!"


    When the leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer heard the cry here, he also had some questions, so he waved to stop his men, put down his gun, and shouted to the nearby vehicle: "I''ll help you, sir. If you hadn''t led the note, I could be surrounded here?"


    Of course, these drug traffickers know that the police came after this man rushed in. At first, these people even suspected that this man was also a police, but now in this situation, this man is also surrounded here.


    When Li Xiang heard the leader say this, he couldn''t help laughing. It''s Lao Tzu who attracted you. How are you! However, Li Xiang certainly did not dare to say so, otherwise he would be beaten into a sieve by them in an instant.


    Li Xiang shouted over there, "how the fuck do I know you''re here? Either run together or stay here. It looks good to let you little ah San squat with me!"


    When the leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer heard Li Xiang say so, he also muttered. Indeed, it seems that Li Xiang didn''t know he was trading here at first, so he would run here.


    Of course, the leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer doesn''t want to squat. He has shot him more than ten times with drugs in his hand. Once he enters the number, he is basically sentenced to death.


    "Who are you from?" The leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer still didn''t trust Li Xiang''s identity, but he was obviously moved to cooperate.


    When Li Xiang heard this, he was also happy. It seemed that there was a play. He immediately cleared his throat and shouted over there, "Lao Tzu is stable, Li Xiang!"


    Li Xiang reported his family. He believed that as long as he was mixed in the city, he must have heard his name more or less.


    The black windbreaker drug dealer heard that the man over there said he was Li Xiang! Immediately waved and asked the little brother to lift the gun!


    Of course, he knows Li Xiang. Stability can be regarded as an old force in the city. Although it is not necessarily large, he has a wide range of contacts. Li Xiang is also the boss of stability. How can he be chased here by the cops! Look at this man, he''s bullshit!


    The leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer shouted at the other side, "you fart, can Li Xiang be chased here? Lie and don''t pee. Look at yourself!"


    When Li Xiang heard the leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer say so, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Couldn''t he be chased by the cops? Or that they are an omnipotent existence in their eyes.


    Li Xiang also shouted at the other side, "no one dares to pretend to be Lao Tzu. Do you have long fucking eyes to see if Lao Tzu is Li Xiang." After that, Li Xiang stood up and his whole body was exposed outside the car.


    The leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer was surprised to see Li Xiang stretched out. Is it true?


    He hasn''t seen Li Xiang, but he has seen the little brother around him. When the little brother saw the appearance of the man standing up, he immediately said to his boss: "boss, he is Li Xiang. I know him."


    The leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer squinted at Li Xiang and asked, "are you sure he''s Li Xiang?"


    "Well, I''m sure." The younger brother nodded firmly, "last year I also wanted to settle down, but I had a conflict with one of their little leaders. Li Xiang came forward and stopped him, otherwise I might not be here."


    The leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer also nodded. Since he has determined the identity of the other party, there is no need to refuse it thousands of miles away. The leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer shouted over there: "boss Li, come first and let''s talk here."


    Li Xiang was relieved to see that they finally confirmed their identity. At least he passed the current level. Anyway, he finally joined their team.


    Li Xiang also hurried over and hid behind the car. Next to him was the leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer.


    Li Xiang looked at the leader, smiled and asked, "who are you from? I don''t seem to have seen you."


    The leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer also smiled awkwardly and said, "ah. Just entering the Jianghu, it''s true that boss Li hasn''t heard of it. He''s just a nobody."


    Seeing him like this, Li Xiang knew that they were not ready to reveal their identity. It seemed that they were still wary of themselves, but Li Xiang also smiled and said:


    "Just like this, nobody? Am I old?" Then he scanned his eyes. There were about twelve people next to them, each with a gun.


    The leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer can only smile awkwardly, but he doesn''t say much.


    Li Xiang didn''t ask. Anyway, I know your identity. Asking is just acting. Li Xiang said, "come on, I don''t care about your identity. I only care if I can go out. In this way, you can go out if you listen to my arrangement."


    "This." The younger brother next to him is a little hesitant. After all, Li Xiang is an outsider. How can he be willing to give his life to a person who has only one side.


    The leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer also smiled and said, "boss Li, talk about the plan first, so as to reassure my brothers, don''t you?"


    The leader of the black demeanor drug dealer said that he was neither humble nor arrogant, but he told Li Xiang invisibly that you are not one of us. I still don''t trust you.


    Seeing this, Li Xiang laughed at himself and said, "OK, I understand what you mean. The plan is very simple." Li Xiang said, pointing to the parked car.

 Chapter 1241

    Li Xiang stretched out his finger, pointed to these cars, turned his head and looked at the leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer, smiled and looked like "you know".


    But in fact, the leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer didn''t understand Li Xiang at all. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Er, boss Li, can you make it clear..."


    Li Xiang really wanted to slap him to death. How could anyone be so stupid! These little brothers are dying to follow you! Pity your equipment!


    Li Xiang said, "later, start two cars, one for the front door and the other for the back door. Remember, when the car comes to the door, hit the fuel tank and let him blow up and run around."


    The leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer also nodded when he heard Li Xiang''s explanation. It was really wonderful. He was the boss of stability. He clapped his hands and boasted: "it''s really worthy of being the boss of stability. It''s powerful, powerful, admirable."


    Li Xiang also looked at the leader of the drug dealer in a white and black windbreaker and said in his heart: I''m not smart, but you''re too stupid. You''ll only run amok. If you go on like this, it will end sooner or later.


    However, since ancient times, evil prevails over right. These people should be so smart. How can decent people mix up.


    Li Xiang continued, "however, it may take two people..."


    These cars don''t drive automatically. Naturally, someone needs to control the steering wheel. Of course, these two people who control the steering wheel must be dead. Be lucky and be caught by the police; Bad luck, the explosion of the fuel tank can kill them on the spot.


    The leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer also nodded. He knew what Li Xiang was talking about, but there were 14 people here. It was completely acceptable to sacrifice two people.


    The leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer also waved back without looking back and said, "brothers have heard. Now we need two brothers who are not afraid of death to drive and hit him."


    Although the words of the leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer were very rude, they also made the problem completely clear. The white point is that it needs two brothers who are not afraid of death to sacrifice themselves and save the remaining people.


    At this time, Li Xiang also looked at these people with great interest and looked at what choices they would make. Li Xiang guessed that these people would not take the initiative.


    After all, these people are not soldiers. How can they have the spirit of active sacrifice? If there is no accident, they must push each other, but no one really dares to go.


    But in fact, it was different from what Li Xiang thought. At this time, more than half of the twelve younger brothers raised their hands and shouted, "I''ll go." Seeing this scene, Li Xiang was also deeply surprised. These people are really different.


    The leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer, looking at so many brothers raising their hands, was also a little moved, trembling and said, "you are all good brothers, really, I..."


    The wood sitting in front of the computer screen wants to laugh. It seems that this group of people are not completely inhuman, but now it is not a sensational film. It is a cruel war!


    Mu Ze shouted to the walkie talkie: "team one, feint, only play for 30 seconds, come down after playing, give them some pressure and let them remember that they are Gu hunzi now, not the hero of Korean drama."


    A group of people also responded to the order and shot there again.


    Just as the black windbreaker drug dealer man was about to express his feelings, he suddenly heard the sound of gunfire. The next second, it seemed that a bullet flew past his ear. He was startled. He quickly hid behind the car and shouted, "Li, Wang, you two are ready to connect and drive and rush over."


    "OK." The two younger brothers also answered, took off their equipment, just took out a grenade, put it in their pocket and ran to the nearby vehicle.


    When Li Xiang saw this scene, he also felt a lot of emotion. Unexpectedly, he saw a trace of humanity on these people whose hands were stained with blood. This is something Li Xiang never thought of.


    Although Lin Yi didn''t hear what they were saying, he could see from the screen that he had just determined that the two men were going to sacrifice. He immediately sighed and said, "Captain Muze, you said they were all bloody men. Why did they have to go this way?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand why they are all seven foot tall hot-blooded men. They have to take this road of no return.


    Captain Muze also turned to take a deep look at Lin Yi and said, "money, this is the world. Rich people lament why people without money do those tired and stupid things, while people without money lament why those rich people can be so rich, but they can''t find a proper way to become rich, so. Alas..."


    Captain Muze said here and sighed heavily. It can be seen that he was also very helpless, but there was no way.


    However, with emotion, Captain Muze knows very well that this is the cruelty of reality. Anyway, no matter what you are for, as long as you embark on the road of crime, it is wrong and Muze needs to be solved.


    Captain Muze shouted at the walkie talkie, "Xiao Huang, please see if the field of vision is clear. If you are sure, wait for my order."


    "Yes." In the walkie talkie, the hot beauty policeman replied.


    On the other hand, Li Xiang was making intense preparations. The first team of police only attacked for 30 seconds, which was agreed before. All Li Xiang had to do was to protect himself from accidental injury. The little brother over there is trying to connect the wires so that the car can start as soon as possible.


    After a while, the car was ready to start, and the roar of the engine was higher and higher, ready to start at any time.


    The leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer shouted, "Li, Wang, I''ll take good care of your parents. Go!"


    The two younger brothers rolled down the window, nodded heavily, rushed towards the front and rear doors respectively, biting a grenade in their mouth.


    Seeing the potential, Captain Muze also hurriedly shouted, "all teams, two teams and three teams, find shelter and let them rush out. Don''t be hard. We can catch just a few at that time. Don''t risk taking ourselves in!"


    "Yes!" The policemen responded one after another.


    The car rushed to the door and heard the people in the car shouting, "cops, come on! Grandpa will give you a big gift!" After saying that, he tore off the pull ring and the grenade was detonated.


    When the policemen saw the car coming, they scattered around looking for shelter.


    Only heard the "boom", the blockade of the front and rear doors was blown open in an instant. Li Xiangshi also slapped the back of the leader of the stationary black windbreaker drug dealer, shouting: "what are you looking at? Run!"


    "Ah? Good!" Finally, the leader also reacted and replied.

 Chapter 1242

    Even the leader of the black windbreaker drug dealer who has seen such a big scene is stunned when he sees such a scene like an American blockbuster. Without Li Xiang''s reminder, he may have to stay here for a long time.


    After all, the scene of fire can''t be seen at any time.


    After hearing Li Xiang''s introduction, the leader of the black storm drug dealer quickly turned to greet his brothers and was ready to run away. The leader also cleared his throat and shouted:


    "I know you are all bloody. Now the two brothers have sacrificed for us. We can''t let them sacrifice for nothing. Now, listen to my command."


    Li Xiang also admired the leader. At this time, he was still in the mood to come here for a wave of pre war speeches.


    The leader also picked up the guns left by the two brothers from the ground, handed them to Li Xiang, pointed to the only ten brothers in front and shouted:


    "You, go through the front door and rush out; in addition, break through the back door. Remember, don''t waste time and rush directly. My ugly words are in front. If anyone is unfortunately caught, keep your mouth shut, and I will take care of your parents for you. OK, move!"


    As soon as the leader''s voice fell, the group of little brothers began to break through. When Li Xiang heard the leader''s words, he was also filled with emotion. It seems that the leader is also a cruel role. In his words, he told these younger brothers not to betray themselves, otherwise the old and young people at home would be in danger.


    To take care of them is a naked threat.


    "Boss Li, boss Li?" This time it was the leader''s turn to remind Li Xiang that it was time to go. The contemplative Li Xiang also calmed down, clenched his gun and began to run outside.


    Because of the car explosion, the whole underground garage has been shrouded in smoke. There is no big problem with others. It is mainly that Li Xiang''s bitter meat plan is difficult to achieve. However, if Li Xiang doesn''t fall down, how can he go back to the base with them? Wood is going crazy in front of the computer screen. He didn''t think about such a big smoke in advance. Now Huang Di must have no way to aim!


    "Huang Di, can you aim?" Wood shouted at the walkie talkie.


    "Some difficulties, I''m still debugging."


    Mu Ze blamed himself very much at this time. Did the plan fail again this time? If Li xiangruo didn''t get shot, how should he follow them back to their base camp?


    Lin Yi also saw Mu Ze''s eagerness when he sat aside and asked, "how about Li Xiang? Does Li Xiang know Huang Di''s position?"


    "I don''t know." Wood did not expose Huang Di''s position, only he and Huang Di knew, and there was more than one sniper location. When he told Li Xiang, he was easy to expose, so wood simply hid it from Li Xiang.


    Lin Yi frowned when he heard that, so things would be in some trouble. Li Xiang didn''t know Huang Di''s position, so he couldn''t take the initiative to go to that position and get shot.


    Huang Di, a beautiful policeman, can''t change her position now. After all, she is surrounded by these vicious drug dealers. If she bumps into Huang Di, a beautiful woman, it is estimated that she will be directly pulled back to be the wife of the stronghold.


    Lin Yi stared at the computer screen to see if he could find a way. At this time, Li Xiang made an OK gesture to those micro cameras. This gesture also made Lin Yi smile at the corners of his mouth.


    It seems that Li Xiang still has some details. At this time, he found the location of the camera and was in the mood to say hello to Lin Yi. It seems that Li Xiang should also have found a solution.


    "Captain Muze, sit down. Don''t worry." Lin Yi looked at captain Muze walking around the room and shouted.


    "Can I take it easy?" Captain Muze stopped talking, sighed heavily and continued to walk around.


    Lin Yi said faintly, "now besides believing Li Xiang, do you have a better way?"


    Captain Muze sighed heavily when he heard Lin Yi say so. If he could think more carefully, the problem would not appear. However, what Lin Yi said is not wrong. Now he has no other way but to believe Li Xiang.


    In fact, Li Xiang was not as careful as Lin Yi thought. He just found a camera here when he first avoided.


    Seeing such thick smoke, Li Xiang also secretly screamed that it was not good. He knew the plan. These thick smoke was something outside the plan, which was bound to affect the performance of the beautiful policeman Huang Di. However, what Li Xiang thought was not whether the shot would not be fired, but whether the shot would be fired on his own head!


    Li Xiang also tried to find a way while running. He must let Huang Di''s vision return to normal. Otherwise, if the shot is crooked, it will be over.


    At this time, a nearby car suddenly started, turned around and rushed to the front door. It was one of the younger brothers who wired another car and drove away. The speed showed his desire for survival.


    Li Xiang suddenly saw that at the moment when the car was driving, the thick fog dispersed slightly for a few seconds because of the wind brought by the car''s speed, although it recovered later.


    But at least Li Xiang saw a chance. Li Xiang quickly stopped and said to the leader next to him, "wait, let''s drive. Hurry up. Can you connect?"


    The leader was also stunned and patted his head. How could he forget this stubble! "Yes," he replied After that, he lay directly under the bottom of a nearby car and began wiring to prepare for forced driving.


    Sure enough, after a while, the line was connected. Li Xiang took the lead and sat in the main driver''s seat, waiting for the leader to get out of the car and enter the seat. But at this time, Li Xiang was muttering again. Where did he go?


    Front door or back door? Who knows where Huang Di is? If you miss it, the operation will fail again. Li Xiang suddenly felt a little cheap, and the garage was full of people looking for guns.


    "Let''s go." The leader also quickly climbed up and shouted to Li Xiang.


    At this time, Li Xiang had only one bet and went through the back door. Li Xiang bit his teeth and shouted, "sit down!" Then, step on the brake accelerator to the end, release the brake in an instant, launch at high speed, and rush directly to the back door!


    I''m kidding. The wild tiger that Li Xiang drove before is much more ferocious than this Audi. This kind of car is just a toy in Li Xiang''s hand.


    Li Xiang was lucky. Huang Di was waiting for them at the place with the widest view at the back door. When he saw that the thick fog in front suddenly dispersed, Huang Di also smiled.

 Chapter 1243

    Huang Di''s location was originally a good point of view. You can see the whole underground garage. However, due to the thick fog, now you can only see this small area in front of you. Huang Di is also very worried. It''s like a clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. No matter how powerful her shooting skills are, if you can''t see people clearly, it''s impossible to hit others.


    However, Huang Di was surprised by the sudden dispersion of the thick fog in front of her, but the sniper''s instinct told her that she could not give up this opportunity and must act immediately. If it was a little late, it would be difficult to do it. Huang Di also stared at the sight and was ready to shoot.


    At this time, Li Xiang saw that there was an exit in front of him. Why didn''t he fall down? His action failed after he went out. Li Xiang wanted to stop and said to the leader next to him, "your brothers, wait for them?"


    The leader was also a little surprised, but he didn''t promise. He replied, "no, the eight immortals cross the sea and show their magic powers. Believe me, it''s not easy for those cops to catch them. Boss Li, this is not the time to talk about brotherhood. You have to keep your life before you have brotherhood."


    Li Xiang also nodded. At this time, he certainly couldn''t say anything else. If he said more, it would easily arouse suspicion.


    However, Li Xiang knew that he had a chance. He wanted to slow down, but he was afraid that the thick fog behind him would also lead to Huang Di''s sniping failure. Li Xiang asked, "then you make an appointment with your little brother..."


    Before Li Xiang finished, he only heard a "whew". A bullet came out of the front glass and hit his left shoulder firmly. It hurt so much that Li Xiang couldn''t hold the steering wheel now. Li Xiang shouted to the leader who hadn''t responded: "hurry up, hold the steering wheel!!"


    At this time, even if the leader was mentally retarded, he also reacted. His whole body turned upside down, lay on Li Xiang''s legs, grasped the steering wheel, controlled the direction, and rushed out of the garage.


    Li Xiang also stretched out his hand to cover his wound and shouted, "shit, it really hurts." But the corners of his mouth showed a fleeting smile.


    "Boss Li, are you okay?" The leader''s posture is very tired, but there is no way. Li Xiang obviously has lost the ability to control the steering wheel. After a while, he may not even step on the accelerator.


    "It''s okay, come on, let''s go!" Li Xiang tightly covered his wound and asked it not to bleed too fast. Although he had the hemostatic pill given by Lin Yi in his hand, it was obvious that if he ate it now, it would not achieve the result Li Xiang wanted.


    The leader stopped talking, looked carefully ahead and rushed out of the garage.


    Captain Muze saw all this clearly from the front of the screen, and was surprised at once, but he was more excited. He planned the plan for so long and finally succeeded. He hurriedly shouted to the walkie talkie: "team one and team two, start catching the fish caught. Remember, don''t move the Audi. You''re welcome to catch as much as you can."


    Captain Muze, who put down the walkie talkie, looked at Lin Yi. Tears seemed to flash in his eyes and said, "Lin Yi, your brother, good."


    When Lin Yi saw that Li Xiang was shot, he felt a little uncomfortable. However, Li Xiang''s performance really impressed Lin Yi. Lin Yi also stood up slowly and said, "I hope you can handle it well."


    "I know." When Captain Muze finished, he took out his mobile phone and made a call. He didn''t mind Lin Yi''s presence. He said directly to the other end of the phone: "the Audi that went out from the underground garage, follow them, don''t need to follow them too much. Make sure that there are a lot of people in it."


    "Yes." Across the phone, Lin Yi still heard the man''s deep voice.


    Lin Yi also nodded at this time and said, "nothing, I''ll go. It''s late now."


    When Lin Yi looked at the wall clock, it was already three o''clock in the morning. In other words, the "undercover" plan lasted five hours.


    "OK, Lin Yi, thank you this time." Wood looked at Lin Yi and leaned slightly and said.


    "No." Lin Yi shook his head and continued, "it''s Li Xiang''s credit. I hope you can inform me of anything at the first time."


    "OK." Captain Muze had no doubt about the man''s ability.


    Lin Yi nodded slightly and went out. It''s so late now. He''s too lazy to go back home. He has to go to work tomorrow and go directly to the hospital. He just hasn''t seen a piece of information yet. Now it''s a good opportunity.


    On the road outside, an Audi was speeding. Taking advantage of the gap to rush out, Li Xiang had changed his position with the leader. Li Xiang was lying in the co pilot''s seat. The leader was driving now, but he kept turning his head to see Li Xiang''s bleeding wound. He couldn''t help asking, "boss Li, are you all right now?"


    Li Xiang really wanted to give him a look, but now he didn''t even have the strength to turn his eyes. He said powerlessly, "let me go, let me go..." Before he finished, Li Xiang fainted. It''s not pretending. Because he lost too much blood, Li Xiang really couldn''t stand it.


    When the leader next to him saw this posture, he was more than half frightened. He also hurriedly stepped on the accelerator to the end, and muttered in his mouth: "boss Li, if it weren''t for your idea, I wouldn''t be able to come out. What do you say to let you go? Is my junior three such a person?"


    Although Li Xiang was unconscious and didn''t hear this, at this moment, after his life safety was not threatened, he took into account his brotherhood and drove to his base camp.


    Lin Yi also returned to the hospital office. Looking at the list of the upcoming Medical Association, he also had some interest. It seems that China is still crouching tiger, hidden dragon. This time, we really can''t underestimate the enemy.


    Lin Yi clearly sees that these people are no more than 40 years old. Moreover, they are more or less pillar doctors in a hospital.


    Unlike the second generation of officials like Zhou Liwei, they all have their own real level. However, what attracts Lin Yi''s attention is that among these people, only themselves and another person are from traditional Chinese medicine, while others are all western medicine.


    Lin Yi also sighed helplessly. It seems that traditional Chinese medicine has indeed declined. The trend of worshiping foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries is prevalent. Listening to songs, watching movies and reading books all depends on foreign countries. The most tragic thing is that a group of handsome boys in their own country are not consumed, but shout ouba and husband at the stick of the stick country. It''s sad, sad!

 Chapter 1244

    Looking at the information of these people, Lin Yi fell asleep vaguely on his desk. When Lin Yi woke up again, he found that the sun had been shining on his neck. A burning feeling came from the back of Lin Yi''s neck, which made Lin Yi feel a little uncomfortable.


    Reluctantly, he got up from the table, stretched his waist and moved his muscles and bones twice. Only then did he find that there was a man standing in front of him.


    Lin Yi was startled. He was also covered in a circle. He quickly got up and looked at the person in front of him. He found that he was a child! Quickly rubbed his eyes and found that the child was no one else. Isn''t it Ding Duoduo, the little granddaughter of the Ding family!


    "Ha, big brother, you''re awake." When Lin Yi woke up, they were also very interested. They reached out and grabbed Lin Yi''s already loose hair and said, "big brother, sleep is so ugly."


    Lin Yi was also embarrassed to be laughed at by a child and said, "Er. This... By the way, Duoduo, why are you here?" Lin Yi quickly stood up and changed the subject, but he couldn''t let the little girl who was big enough to lead him by the nose.


    Blossoming also smiled happily, took back her fat hand, took out a case from her pocket, put it on tiptoe, reached out and handed it to Lin Yi, and said slowly, "today is the day for me to recheck."


    Lin Yi also smiled and looked at the lovely blossoms in front of him. He also reached out to take the case, pinched the face of pinching blossoms, and asked, "how''s it going? Has his chest still hurt recently?"


    Blossoming solemnly shook her head and said, "if it doesn''t hurt, it will itch, but blossoming doesn''t dare to grasp it, it will bleed."


    Lin Yi turned over the case and said, "yes, you are good. Don''t scratch it. Itching is growing meat. If it grows well, it won''t itch. Don''t scratch it, otherwise it won''t look good if you leave scars."


    "But... Big brother." Blossoming said with some doubt.


    "Huh?" Lin Yi also raised his hand and looked at blossoms.


    Each flower tilted a small head, looked at Lin Yi and said, "I usually wear clothes. No one can see the scars."


    Lin Yi was stunned when he heard what Duoduo said. The little girl is only eight years old! Lin Yi was embarrassed to ask such an embarrassing question. He didn''t know how to answer the question of blossoming for a long time. At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open again.


    It was su Mengying who came in. Su Mengying was also surprised to see a little girl when she pushed the door. However, seeing that the little girl was so cute, she couldn''t help teasing. She squatted down and said hello to the little girl: "Hello, little friend, what are you doing here?"


    Blossoming was also very happy to see such a beautiful sister coming. She said with a smile, "Hello, big sister. I''m here to find Dr. Lin Yilin."


    As soon as Duoduo said this, it made Lin Yi and Su Mengying cry and laugh. Lin Yi said, "Duoduo, you just called me my brother. How can you call me Dr. Lin again!"


    Su Mengying also smiled, stood up, touched her head, looked at Lin Yi and asked, "is this little girl your patient?"


    "Yes." Lin Yi picked up the case and handed it to Su Mengying.


    Su Mengying took the case and looked at it. She was surprised that the chest knife wound was still so deep. It was terrible. Xin Kui treated Lin Yi. If another doctor came, she might not be able to cure it!


    "How? This little girl just..." Su Mengying just wanted to say, but found flowers standing on the side, looked at the two people curiously, and immediately stopped talking.


    Lin Yi also shook his head helplessly. Each flower is still small. There is no need to tell her the truth. It''s too cruel for her.


    When Lin Yi thought of this, he squatted down, took each other''s chubby hands and said, "Duoduo, big brother, please have breakfast. I''ll pay back the braised meat you invited me last time." Lin Yi still remembers seeing this innocent and kind little girl for the first time.


    "OK." Duo Duo also nodded seriously and continued, "but I''m going to talk to mother Wu."


    Lin Yi also nodded. Mother Wu should be the old servant of the Ding family. Then, she explained to Su Mengying, and took each other''s hands and went out.


    Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi''s back and didn''t know why. Suddenly, she had an impulse to get married and have a child at once.


    On the other side, Li Xiang has reached the base camp of the criminal organization.


    "Dad, this man really can''t stay. We don''t know his details at all." A man in a suit, about thirty, said to an old man standing by.


    The old man was just silent. Looking at Li Xiang lying in the hospital bed, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Brother." A young man in his early twenties also said, "this man is Li Xiang. I know him. How can I say I don''t know the details."


    "You know a fart. You can only spend money and soak up beautiful women in nightclubs. What else do you know?" The eldest brother obviously has a big brother''s temper and angrily scolds his brother.


    "You!" The younger brother was scolded by the elder brother for some reason. He was also a little uncomfortable and was preparing to refute.


    "Enough." The old man standing in front of the hospital bed knocked on the ground with a crutch and saw Li Xiang''s fingers move. Then he slowly opened his eyes.


    When the old man saw Li Xiang wake up, he also showed a smile and asked, "is old anding OK?"


    Although Li Xiang just woke up, he also knew that he was in the enemy''s base camp. When he heard the old man asking Lao anding in front of him, he was surprised and asked, "are you..."


    "Ha ha." The old man smiled and said, "at the beginning, old anding was a powerful man. However, in your previous generation, the boss of Anding was complacent, which led to the stagnation of Anding. It''s a pity, a pity."


    Li Xiang probably has a number in his heart. This person must be the older generation. They already know their identity. Now, it is particularly critical to decide whether they can continue to live here.


    "Stability won''t always be like this." Li Xiang smiled. He just wanted to sit up, but he found that a feeling of dizziness rushed into his head and fell down again. The heart also secretly scolded: Huang Di, this woman is really heavy!


    Seeing Li Xiang''s appearance, the old man also laughed and said, "young people have momentum. I like it. If Lao anding had your momentum, it would be a dragon on one side now!"


    Li Xiang smiled and was noncommittal.


    "Well, I have a question for you." Although the old man was asking, he didn''t wait for Lin Yi to reply. He directly asked, "Why are those policemen chasing you?"

 Chapter 1245

    Li Xiang was lying in bed. The wound on his right shoulder had already been wrapped up, but it still hurt. It seems that although the shot is not fatal, it still hurts.


    As for the question asked by the old man, Li Xiang had already figured out how to deal with it. In the previous discussion with Muze, he had already prepared a seamless excuse for Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang smiled and said, "I just did a big ticket."


    "Oh?" The old man heard Li Xiang say that he had just done a big job and was interested. Looking at Li Xiang, he asked, "what? As for letting so many police catch you together, you shouldn''t rob their headquarters." The old man said, laughing. It''s still absurd to attack the police headquarters.


    "This is my next move, not this time." Li Xiang boasted that he was still powerful. "I robbed the charity sale and the Queen''s tears."


    Li Xiang said while observing the old man''s look, because Lin Yi knew that he robbed this thing from under his nose, and he didn''t know if he would be angry because of this.


    The old man frowned when he heard Li Xiang talking about the Queen''s tears. He was looking for this thing, but he couldn''t find it anyway. It was Li Xiang''s hand?


    Feelings are not their own problems, nor are they lost in the hands of others, but killing Cheng Yaojin on the way! The old man looked at Li Xiang and asked, "what about now? Where''s the diamond?"


    Li Xiang saw the old man''s appearance, which was also a bad secret. It seems that the old man still cares that he took away the Queen''s tears. It seems that things are in some trouble.


    Li Xiang smiled and continued: "bad luck. He was watched by the cops and robbed them back." The helpless look on Li Xiang''s face seemed particularly real.


    The old man squinted at Li Xiang and said nothing.


    Li Xiang really wiped a sweat at this time. This wood is too stingy. Since he wants to use the "Queen''s tears" as an excuse to go undercover, he is reluctant to give the diamond directly to himself. He can win the trust of others just by letting himself say it with his mouth!


    However, the old man seemed to believe it. He nodded, looked at Li Xiang and said, "it''s good for the young man to have spirit, but you should think about it before doing things. OK, you can rest assured to recover from the injury. I have an old relationship with anding, so I''ll take you in for a period of time and go back after the injury."


    Then he turned and left.


    When Li Xiang saw the old man pretending that he had nothing to do with the "Queen''s tears", Li Xiang was silent. Since you pretended not to know, you wouldn''t touch that eyebrow.


    Li Xiang also shrugged his shoulders and looked rebellious. What I think in my heart is that I can stay. I don''t care about the rest. Let''s take a step by step.


    The old man left, but their two sons still stood and looked at themselves. Anyway, Li Xiang had two skin faces and was fearless. Just let them see it. Li Xiang simply turned his back and didn''t want to see the faces of these two people.


    The eldest brother was a little upset when he saw that Li Xiang turned his back. He walked around the whole bed to Li Xiang, continued to stare at Li Xiang, and said, "I don''t care why you came to our Zhangjia, but don''t worry. I''ll keep staring at you!"


    "You Zhangjia? Why haven''t I heard of it? I''ve heard of the Chen family, the Li family and the Wang family. What''s your Zhangjia family?" Seeing that this man was so arrogant, Li Xiang was very interested and flirted with him,


    "Young man, don''t make it seem that the whole world should revolve around you. It''s quite inappropriate." If Li Xiang hadn''t thought he was still in someone else''s territory, he would have been a fool.


    The eldest son was so angry that he was speechless by Li Xiangqi for a time. He could only say fiercely, "you''d better not let me find out." Then he turned and left.


    The little brother came up, patted Li Xiang on the shoulder and said, "boss Li, don''t pay attention to my big brother. He''s like this. Dog face, you can rest assured to recover."


    Li Xiang felt funny at this time. What happened to the family? Take turns to perform in front of yourself. First, the old man is gracious, and then the eldest son is threatening. Now there is a younger son to get close to himself?


    Sing the double reed here. However, Li Xiang also knew that it would be better to make friends with some people when he just came here. Facing his little son''s approachment, Li Xiang naturally didn''t refuse, smiled and said, "I ignore him. What''s your name?"


    The little son also seemed to worship Li Xiang and said, "my name is Zhang Aliang. That''s my eldest brother, Zhang Yuan."


    "Oh." Li Xiang nodded and asked, "what about your father? Just that. What''s his name?"


    "He ah, Zhang set up." Zhang a Liang said, looked around, lowered his head and said softly in Li Xiang''s ear, "it''s an old gun."


    Li Xiang was also teased by the little son and said with a smile, "do you think I look like an old gun?"


    Zhang a Liang looked at Li Xiang, solemnly nodded and said, "you are."


    "Ha ha." Li Xiang laughed.


    On the other side, Lin Yi is watching carefully with a CT film. In front of him is the lovely little girl blossoming.


    "Blossoming, your wound is recovering very well. You should eat more and supplement your nutrition." Lin Yi smiled and squinted at the lovely little girl in front of her.


    Blossoming also stretched out her hand and pulled the CT film from Lin Yi''s hand. She tilted her head to look left and right and asked, "big brother, why can''t I understand this? Where was the place where I took the picture just now?"


    Lin Yi smiled, rubbed blossoming hair and said, "this is all. If blossoming wants to understand, study hard and be a doctor in the future."


    "OK." Flower after flower nodded seriously. After that, she looked down at the CT film carefully.


    Lin Yi turned to look at the old servant standing aside and asked, "now the Ding family is different from the past. They keep a low profile to avoid trouble. What''s more, is there any difficulty at home?"


    Lin Yi still blames himself. After all, it''s because of himself. The huge family business has now become the property of the Chen family, so he also asks the old servant with concern. However, even if he chooses again, Lin Yi will do so without hesitation.


    Because there are many uncles, many can''t have a good life. In that case, it''s better to let Lin Yi destroy the original dirty family and give them a clean and pollution-free place.

 Chapter 1246

    As an old servant of the Ding family, mother Zhang is naturally loyal to the Ding family. Of course, she knows what Lin Yi has done, but from a certain point of view, mother Zhang is not good to Lin Yi.


    After all, since father Ding died, the Ding family has not been the original Ding family. Mother Zhang has had enough of that life. The child is innocent, but she has been persecuted all the time.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s inquiry, mother Zhang quickly replied, "there''s no difficulty. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of the child. Alas." Mother Zhang also sighed when she talked about the child. Indeed, the child suffered too much and was distressed.


    Lin Yi nodded and continued, "come to me if you have any difficulties."


    "Thank you. It''s really..." Mother Zhang is very grateful to Lin Yi for taking care of Duo Duo so much.


    At this time, the flowers watching CT films nearby spoke and asked, "big brother, I won''t leave scars on my chest? That won''t look good."


    "Uh..." Lin Yi was a little embarrassed. It was the left chest that was hurt by blossoms. It should be impossible not to leave scars, but it doesn''t matter whether that part looks good or not. "It''s okay, it won''t stay. Don''t worry, blossoms must be beautiful." Lin Yi doesn''t want to talk to Duo Duo any more. He doesn''t know how embarrassed he will be later.


    Mother Zhang also smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Every flower looks good. Good, let''s go back and don''t disturb my brother''s work."


    "Okay..." Blossoming didn''t want to go, but when she heard mom Zhang say don''t disturb Lin Yi''s work, she jumped down from her chair, waved to Lin Yi and said, "bye, big brother. Come and play with me when you''re free."


    "See you one after another." Lin Yi smiled and waved. At this time, Su Mengying also hurried in from the door.


    Mother Zhang left with flowers. Su Mengying stood panting in front of Lin Yi and said, "Lin Yi, hurry up, the emergency room. There is a patient, he..." Su Mengying was also out of breath with a red face.


    Seeing Su Mengying like this, Lin Yi should have something big happened. He quickly stood up, looked at the panting Su Mengying and said, "what''s the matter? Talk slowly. Don''t worry. Let''s talk as we walk." Then he took Su Mengying and went to the emergency room.


    Su Mengying took a few deep breaths and said, "there is a patient who has no signs of injury or injury. There is no abnormality in the physical examination, but he has been unconscious. I don''t know why. He was observing all the time, but about three minutes ago, the patient''s blood pressure dropped. Now he is in shock. Go and have a look."


    Lin Yi nodded and hurried to the emergency room. But I''m already muttering in my heart. What''s the situation? Su Mengying said that all indicators are normal, but people just don''t wake up and their blood pressure drops without any signs.


    Lin Yi thought of Gu insects for the first time, but modi is not in this city now, but in Jinghai city. Other Lin Yi who uses Gu has not seen it. What''s the matter?


    Lin Yi was also a little puzzled. He hurried into the emergency room, ran to the patient''s side, stretched out his hand to open the patient''s closed eyes, examined the eyelids, and found that there were some red spots on the eyelids. He immediately felt strange. He stretched out his hand to take a pulse and found that the patient''s pulse was very weak and was about to stop.


    "Dr. Lin, the patient is 45 years old, male. He went to Wushan farmhouse next to us the day before yesterday. When he came back, he said his head hurt, and then he fainted. After he sent it, the examination did not find anything, and there was no abnormality in the blood examination. However, at about 11:10 noon today, the patient''s blood pressure suddenly dropped, and now he is in shock."


    The nurse nearby also reported the situation to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi nodded and continued to ask, "what did he eat at farmhouse, or did he have any allergy history?"


    "According to the patient''s family, he just ate some vegetables and his own fish. He has no history of allergy." The nurse looked at the record in her hand and continued.


    Lin Yi is in trouble at this time. Since he has no history of allergy and eats normally, what''s the matter? Lin Yi didn''t understand the cause and couldn''t start the operation at all. At this time, Su Mengying, who caught up behind, also rushed into the emergency room, stood next to Lin Yi and asked, "what do you think is going on?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "I can''t find any reason. All the symptoms seem to be false, but the blood pressure is really falling. Not only that, but even his pulse is going to stop."


    "I think it should be the food, maybe the fish." Su Mengying is also a dean after all. Her experience is still here.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "the patient with food poisoning can''t just be in a severe coma. I don''t think it''s that simple. I''m afraid this patient..." Lin Yi knows very well that even if the doctor is powerful, he must apply the medicine to the case. In view of the patient''s situation, Lin Yi doesn''t know what the situation is. Where can he apply the medicine for treatment?


    Lin Yi also sighed heavily, squatted next to the patient and felt his pulse again. However, this time, Lin Yi''s wood Lingzhu energy also passed to the patient through his fingertips. Lin Yi quietly closed his eyes and waited for the feedback of wood Lingzhu energy to himself.


    A moment later.


    "Horizontal trough." Lin Yihu stood up, looked at the patient in front of him and hurriedly shouted, "nurse, hurry up, prepare the wheel bed, operating room, hurry up."


    "OK." The nurse also hurried to push the gurney.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Mengying was surprised to see Lin Yi. Is there anything else that can scare Lin Yi like this?


    "It''s too late." Lin Yi muttered to himself. He found a suture knife directly from the nearby cabinet, reached out and lifted the patient''s clothes, ready to operate directly on the spot.


    "Lin Yi!" Seeing that Lin Yi wanted to operate directly, Su Mengying hurriedly stopped her. There is no anesthetic for the operation on the spot, and there must be no way to compare it with the sterile operating room. In case of infection, it will be over.


    "Drop..." Before Lin Yi''s knife fell, the vital signs instrument nearby rang and announced the patient''s death.


    When Lin Yi heard the sound, he also put down the knife in his hand, lowered his head, stared at the patient''s stomach and said, "Dean, hurry up, call someone to come over, send him to the morgue and give him a special room. Remember, make ice immediately, and contact his family. I have something to ask!"


    "OK." Although Su Mengying doesn''t know what happened, she must be right to listen to Lin Yi now!

 Chapter 1247

    Su Mengying hurriedly turned around and arranged these. Soon, the family members were crying outside. Lin Yi also said to the young doctor next to him, "remember, when the wheel bed comes, send it directly to the morgue. In a separate room, make ice immediately, and have a body bag. The body bag must be sealed."


    "OK." The young doctor nodded when he saw Lin Yi''s serious look.


    Lin Yi nodded, turned and went out to see the patient''s family. But this time, Lin Yi didn''t say hello or comfort the family, but had his own purpose.


    Lin Yi went outside and saw that Su Mengying was comforting her family, but Lin Yi wanted to know another question. Lin Yi asked, "do any of you go to farmhouse with the patient?"


    "Me." A young woman with a sad face raised her hand.


    Seeing that the woman had also been to the farmhouse, Lin Yi hurried over and asked, "do you feel any discomfort or pain, abdominal distention and diarrhea?"


    The woman was a little confused and shook her head.


    Seeing the woman''s dull appearance, Lin Yi shook his head helplessly and said, "close your eyes and I''ll check it for you."


    The woman heard Lin Yi say that she might be as obedient as her father. She closed her eyes and cried, "doctor, am I okay? Am I not going to die?"


    Lin Yi didn''t answer. He stretched out his hand and broke off the eyelids for the woman. He looked carefully and found that the woman''s eyelids also had some spots. However, compared with the patient just now, they would appear much lighter, and still very loose. He didn''t say it was dense.


    Lin Yi let go of his hand, turned to Su Mengying and said, "you arrange a ward for this person, alone, preferably ICU, and then give her glucose and keep playing."


    "What?" Su Mengying wondered. Did she enter the ICU to fight glucose?


    "I''ll tell you later." Lin Yi kept his voice low.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Su Mengying also understood, nodded and said, "OK, give it to me. Go back first and I''ll come to you later."


    Lin Yi nodded, turned around and said to the woman, "you also have some problems, but it''s not big. Don''t worry. I''ll go back and prepare for it and see you later. You may have to stay in the hospital for two days."


    "Doctor, I..." The woman shed tears and was about to continue to say something, but Su Mengying came up and said to her, "I understand your mood, but don''t worry. Giving the doctor some time to prepare is also to ensure that you can recover."


    "OK." The woman also nodded, stretched out her hand to wipe her tears, and followed Su Mengying away.


    Lin Yi took a long breath and walked to his office.


    Lin Yi sat in the office, but he kept thinking about what he had just seen with wood spirit bead energy. It was simply heinous. Lin Yi even saw that all his blood vessels had disappeared in the patient''s body.


    Not only that, the patient''s organs are also like honeycomb, one hole after another. But it''s strange that no internal bleeding was detected at all!


    Lin Yi has never seen such a terrible scene. It''s impossible for Gu insects. If Gu insects gnaw on organs like this, it will certainly cause internal bleeding, or is it a Gu insect they have never seen?


    Lin Yi doesn''t know. After thinking about it, Lin Yi picked up his cell phone and dialed modi''s phone. It''s clear to ask modi about this.


    "Elder martial brother, I have something to ask you."


    "OK." Modi was also surprised by his little younger martial brother''s sudden call.


    "Is there a poisonous insect that can eat human organs and absorb all the blood? And I can''t find it." Lin Yi tried to find the trace of the existence of Gu insects, but he couldn''t find it anyway.


    At the other end of the phone, modi frowned and fell into deep thinking when he heard Lin Yi''s description. After a while, modi''s voice rang again and said:


    "As far as I know, there should be no such insect. Although the insect is unique, its final form is just an insect. It either sucks blood or eats. Like you said, it sucks blood and eats. I really haven''t seen it."


    "OK. Please, senior brother." When Lin Yi finished, he hung up. After all, he still had so many things to do. At this time, Su Mengying also pushed the door in and came to Lin Yi with an anxious face.


    "Lin Yi, what''s the matter?" Although Su Mengying knows that this matter must be a major event. Lin Yi should be afraid of causing panic, so she didn''t say it just now, but Su Mengying still wants to know exactly what''s going on.


    Lin Yi sighed and said, "I don''t know."


    "What?" Su Mengying understood that things were big. She also sat down opposite Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi continued: "just now, the blood vessels in the patient''s body have all been broken, and the organs are like honeycomb, with countless holes."


    "Impossible!" When Su Mengying heard Lin Yi say this, she immediately retorted, "let''s not say anything else. Even if this is really the case in his body, how can it not cause internal bleeding? If so, we can definitely detect it."


    "I know." Lin Yi took a breath, "but have you ever thought that he didn''t do it all at once, but passed for a long time, that is, slowly, suck blood first, and then eat organs."


    When Su Mengying heard Lin Yi say this, she immediately felt very terrible. Is there such a thing? Sucking blood first and then eating organs? What the hell is this?


    "Call the police first and let the police seize the farmhouse. Also, don''t forget to give her glucose. I guess a lot of water should flush this kind of thing out of the body, but this is only my guess. I don''t have actual evidence, so you should strengthen your observation of her."


    Lin Yi will go to the imperial capital to participate in the competition early tomorrow morning, so Su Mengying may have to do it.


    "OK." Su Mengying also nodded and continued, "let''s put this thing down first and wait until you come back. I guess you''ll stay in DIDU for a week at most?"


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded. The competition was only three days. He would stay in the imperial capital for about five days at most. When he came back, he would deal with the matter in time.

 Chapter 1248

    Lin Yi judged that this should not be the poisonous insects raised, but something similar to parasites that existed in that place.


    But if so, it would be terrible. The destructiveness of this parasite is obvious to all. How bloody and cruel it is to eat organs?


    When Lin Yi thought of this, he was also surprised and said, "the man''s body must be properly preserved. Don''t let anyone approach." Lin Yi doesn''t know what the situation is, and he doesn''t dare to act rashly. If all the small insects come out after the autopsy, it will be trouble.


    Su Mengying nodded and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''ll keep it, but it''s not a way. What should I do now, and what if..." Su Mengying didn''t want to say the worst result, but it was a problem that Su Mengying had to think about,


    Because Su Mengying is the president, if something happens, the people''s hospital will be implicated. Although it is very realistic, Su Mengying has to consider it.


    Of course, Lin Yi thought of this and frowned. It''s still really difficult. After all, he has to go to the imperial capital to compete. He must have no time to take care of the girl,


    But if Lin Yi doesn''t care, what should she do if the girl really gets sick in the end? This is a dead end, and Lin Yi is deeply lost in thought.


    Su Mengying sighed heavily when she saw Lin Yi. There was no way. Now the people''s hospital can only help Lin Yi.


    It''s really difficult for Lin Yi. She has to compete here and think about all kinds of things in the people''s hospital. Su Mengying suddenly feels that she is more and more inseparable from Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is also extremely helpless at this time, but there is no way. In terms of this difficult situation, only Lin Yi can solve it. Others When Lin Yi thought of this, he suddenly thought of a person in his mind, that is Mo Yu, the brother of his senior brother modi!


    Modi is not free. Should his brother Mo Yu be free? Mo Yu''s mental strength is strong, and he also knows some medical skills. It should be no problem to work for Lin Yi for two days?


    When Lin Yi thought of this, he was also happy. He smiled and said to Su Mengying, "I found someone to help me look at them."


    "Ah?" Su Mengying was also surprised that someone could replace Lin Yi? Who is that man? Su Mengying was a little confused and asked, "who? No problem? Don''t force it."


    Lin Yi looks at Su Mengying and smiles. What Lin Yi thinks now is that he is so tall in Su Mengying''s mind that no one can replace him! Lin Yi said with a smile, "don''t worry, my favorite friend is not bad."


    Su Mengying nodded thoughtfully and said, "all right, just arrange it. I believe you."


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded. Su Mengying''s trust in herself has always been a warm place for Lin Yi. If a woman really loves you, she will never be suspicious of you, but you will support every decision you make. Even if it is wrong, she will accompany you to the end.


    Su Mengying stood up and said, "then you''re busy. You''re leaving tomorrow. You''d better go back from work early today and clean up. I''ll take you to the high-speed railway station tomorrow morning. You don''t have a driver''s license. Don''t drive to the imperial capital."


    Lin Yi also looked embarrassed. He was also an old driver. He didn''t even have a driver''s license. If he really drove to DIDU and was caught by the police, he would be ashamed and lost at home.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "well, I''ll explain Xiao Li''s work in the next few days. It''s almost three o''clock now. Go and have dinner first."


    Lin Yi is also a little distressed about Su Mengying, but the profession of doctor is like this. No one knows when and what will happen. But once it happens, if you want a doctor, even if the doctor is happy in bed, you have to put on your clothes.


    Su Mengying smiled, nodded and said, "OK, you remember to eat. You''re too thin. OK, I''ll go first. There''s still something to arrange over there."


    "OK." Lin Yi nodded and watched Su Mengying leave. Lin Yi also looked down at himself carefully. Is he really so thin? Besides, don''t girls like thin?


    Otherwise, why do you lose weight crazily? But Lin Yi thought about it. Women are incredible creatures. Since they think they are thin, they will eat fat!


    Lin Yi sends a message to Mo Yu. Mo Yu immediately returns. The content of the message makes Lin Yi feel a little surprised. Mo Yu thanks Lin Yi again and again, and then there are a lot of complaints.


    Mo''s family is rebuilding. Modi only cares about some big things, and then some trivial things are all thrown on Mo Yu''s head. What reconciliation ah, such things, like flies, revolve around Mo Yu''s ears. It''s very annoying,


    Lin Yi just wants Mo Yu to come and help at this time. His eldest brother modi will certainly not refuse. He can finally get rid of that kind of life. How can Mo Yu be unhappy.


    Lin Yi also smiled when he saw the text message. It seems that he is still very timely. However, it must not be easy to rebuild a family. He can imagine how tired modi should be now.


    Lin Yi can only think that if he has any chance in the future, he must help his senior brother.


    Just after reading Mo Yu''s text message, Lin Yi received another text message from Chen Yuan. It''s very concise. It''s just two words "come on."


    Lin Yi smiled and remembered the clothes Chen Yuan had made for himself. If there was no accident, Lin Yi should wear them and stand on the national award platform to receive the award.


    Lin Yi is going to turn off his mobile phone and go out to explain what Xiao Li should do in the past few days. The phone came. It''s not someone else''s. It''s the president who has taken the blame and resigned, Mr. Zhou.


    Lin Yi also hurriedly picked it up.


    "Lin Yi, go to the competition tomorrow." Zhou Lao''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, is there anything I need to pay attention to?" Lin Yi still wants to consult his predecessors so that he doesn''t know what he has done wrong.


    "Yes." Mr. Zhou also paused for a moment. "Give full play to the rest. It''s useless to think about it. In addition, I''ll send you Li Tianwei''s phone later. It may be helpful to you."


    When Lin Yi heard Zhou Lao''s tone, he nodded thoughtfully and said, "OK."

 Chapter 1249

    After the exchange of greetings, Lin Yi also hung up the phone, but his mind was still thinking about why Mr. Zhou would answer himself like that, "play well, don''t think about the rest, it''s useless to think about it." Does Zhou Lao know anything about the game?


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of what Su Mengying had said to herself before. There might be a black curtain. Lin Yi is relieved to think of this. He laughs at himself. What he is most afraid of in his life is cheating. Playing with Lin Yi is afraid of hitting an iron plate.


    Lin Yi is also relieved. He turns around and goes out to arrange work. After all, he has to leave for a period of time, and these patients can''t live without the care of doctors. It''s better to explain some things to his deputy.


    On the other side, I don''t know where it is in a villa.


    After a whole day, Li Xiang found out that this place is in the suburbs of the city, and there are guards nearby. It can be said that it is heavily guarded. The old man Zhang Jianli lives on the top floor. He is alone and has no wife.


    The eldest brother Zhang Aliang lives on the first floor. He has worked hard with his father since childhood. He has a strong sense of vigilance. He is a tough character to deal with.


    His younger brother Zhang Yuan also lives on the first floor. He is a bit of a dandy, but he adores Li Xiang very much, because he always wants to be an old gun like Li Xiang, but the old man dotes on him and doesn''t let him get into danger at all. Just be a rich second generation.


    The place where Li Xiang is located is the most marginal area. It seems that master Zhang Jianli is still wary of Li Xiang. Although he let Li Xiang heal here, he did not give Li Xiang a chance to get close to the most confidential place of Zhangjia, nor did he have a chance to know the so-called intention of Zhangjia.


    Although Li Xiang is very depressed at this time, he certainly can''t take the initiative to go to the old man and say, ah, old man, I want to join you. Let me work with you! Li Xiang is not such a dog leg. Besides, Lao anding can''t afford to lose this man.


    Li Xiang was helpless. At this time, he could only take a step by step to see if he could find a good opportunity to stay. Li Xiang touched his pocket and suddenly touched the pills in his pocket.


    Li Xiang smiled. His brother-in-law Lin Yi gave it to him. Of course, Li Xiang also remembered what he wanted to do for his brother-in-law. Find herbs! Although Li Xiang can''t find it now, as long as he has a chance, Li Xiang will help his brother-in-law find it!


    At this time, it was late. Lin Yi also cleaned up and explained. He came home. He touched the leaves with a lot of resentment. After everything was arranged, he went to sleep safely and boldly.


    At this time, outside the mortuary of the people''s Hospital, Su Mengying stood at the door of the mortuary and said to the staff in charge of the mortuary: "remember, don''t let others in the next room. You don''t have to go in at ordinary times. If someone wants to go in, you let him come to me first to get the approval note."


    "Good, good." The mortuary of the people''s hospital is guarded by an old man. No young man wants to come here for such a job.


    Su Mengying also nodded, turned and went out to get ready for work. After a busy day, she was really tired. But what she didn''t see was that after she turned around and went out, the old man smiled at Su Mengying''s back.


    The old man turned to look at the body in the morgue. Because it was wrapped in a body bag, he couldn''t see what was inside, but the more mysterious it was, the more people wanted to explore.


    The old man has worked in the mortuary of the people''s Hospital for almost ten years. He has no children or wife. He has been staying in this gloomy place, and he has become a little strange.


    As a hospital, there are too many deaths and diseases every day. Apart from those who die, he can occasionally see some young girls who die by accident.


    At this time, it was time for his carnival. He enjoyed the complete bodies of girls and was willing to take off their sick clothes one by one, and finally enjoy their youthful body.


    Today, the old man vaguely felt that there was a secret in the body bag. He didn''t care. He faced these dead bodies every day. He had no fear of these things for a long time. Instead, he wanted to see what was inside.


    But although the old man was a little psychopathic, he was curious about this kind of thing, but he didn''t do it. On the other hand, he also wanted to know that there might be a patient with an infectious disease or a tragic death. Why should he look for this stimulus?


    The old man shook left and right on the way to see whether he wanted to go or not. Finally, he decided to forget it. At least, forget it today, shook his head and walked out of the morgue.


    It was dawn soon. Lin Yi was also awakened by his own alarm clock. Can he remember that Su Mengying would come and take him to the high-speed railway station today. He must get up early and take care of himself. At least, he can''t let the people in the imperial capital despise him, can he?


    After washing, Lin Yi is taking a shower in the bathroom, but he finds someone knocking at the door. Lin Yi is also a little embarrassed. He thinks that Su Mengying must not have come here at this point. It should be Mo Yu who came to report to him. This boy has come too fast.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand to pull down the bath towel hanging on one side, simply surrounded his naked lower body, and walked outside the door. However, when he opened the door, he was stunned. It was not Mo Yu standing outside the door, but Su Mengying who denied himself!


    Su Mengying obviously didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so bold and unrestrained. He came out around a bath towel. Besides, the bulge under the bath towel was still clearly visible. Su Mengying blushed and said, "go, hurry in! Who else do you want to show here?"


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly when he heard Su Mengying say so. He didn''t expect Su Mengying to come so early. He hurried in and ran to the bathroom.


    When Su Mengying saw Lin Yi running over, she also covered her mouth and smiled, but he ran too much. Suddenly, she didn''t pay attention. The bath towel fell down, and Lin Yi''s big white ass was directly exposed in front of Su Mengying.


    Lin Yi also felt that his bath towel had fallen off, and hurried to accelerate. He ran to the bathroom, leaving Su Mengying standing where he was.


    Su Mengying also reacted for a long time and shouted, "Lin Yi! You did it on purpose!"


    Lin Yi, who ran into the bathroom, was also helpless and muttered to himself, "I didn''t mean it!"

 Chapter 1250

    Lin Yi and Su Mengying are standing at the gate of the high-speed railway station. They look at each other and look at each other. Everyone doesn''t know what to say. Lin Yi is a little embarrassed. After all, he ran naked in front of Su Mengying. Although they say they are male and female friends, they haven''t had skin relatives yet.


    Su Mengying''s mind is also thinking about what happened this morning. It''s really embarrassing, but Su Mengying feels that Lin Yi is intentional to tease herself, so Su Mengying is more shy. Seeing that Lin Yi doesn''t speak, she affirms Lin Yi''s judgment that she wants to tease herself.


    Lin Yi took the lead in opening his mouth, interrupted the embarrassing scene, smiled and said, "then I''ll go first."


    Seeing that Lin Yi was leaving, Su Mengying hurriedly said, "well, wait a minute."


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at Su Mengying''s anxious look. He thought you really wouldn''t talk to me and let me go. Lin Yi looked at Su Mengying with a smile and asked, "what''s the matter? I can''t bear it."


    Su Mengying also gave Lin Yi a white look and said, "there are still many things I can''t save in my hospital. I can''t go to the imperial capital with you. When you get there, you should pay attention. If you''re not familiar with your life, be careful. There''s that Gao Xuecheng. You should be careful. He''s not kind."


    When Lin Yi heard Su Mengying say that Gao Xuecheng was successful, he raised his eyebrows and said, "am I still afraid he won''t succeed?" Lin Yi is still a little impressed by this person. Su Mengying''s classmate calls Su Mengying Xiaoxue in front of her. Although she is not very intimate, Lin Yi is unhappy!


    Su Mengying saw Lin Yi''s appearance that he couldn''t see others taking advantage of him. She also covered her mouth and smiled, "OK, you''re the best. Go. You''re almost driving. Be careful."


    Lin Yi picked up the ticket in his hand and looked at it. He found that there were five minutes left! Lin Yi was also a little hoodwinked. He directly turned and ran to the station and shouted, "Xueer, don''t worry, I know. I''ll go first."


    Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi who left in a hurry and smiled and told him to show his ass. it''s a waste of time. Watching Lin Yi walk into the station, Su Mengying also turned and left the station. After all, the hospital still has a lot of things to deal with.


    Lin Yi, too, managed to pass the security check. He hurried to the ticket gate and shouted, "beauty, wait a minute!"


    When the ticket inspector saw Lin Yi who was dressed decently, but was running wildly at this time, he also sighed helplessly. How come people now like to step on the spot and ask for the ticket for Lin Yi who was panting in front of him. He glanced at it and said, "you may not be so tired a few minutes in advance."


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly, reached for the ticket again, and hurried to the platform.


    Fortunately, it was not too late. Lin Yi also hurried on the high-speed railway and took his seat. But he was really tired and out of breath. He took out his mobile phone from his arms and sent a message to Su Mengying: get on the bus, don''t read it.


    After the hair, Lin Yi also leaned back on the soft seat with satisfaction. He took a big breath and wanted to have a rest. He was really tired after running blindly.


    However, when Lin Yi was out of breath, he saw a beautiful woman sitting next to him. She was disgusted. She covered her mouth and nose with her hand and leaned aside. Her face was disgusted and dead.


    When Lin Yi saw the beauty sitting next to him, he was also a little confused. He came out after brushing his teeth in the morning. How could he have bad breath. Lin Yi also sniffed the air hard and found that there was no peculiar smell. He was a little unhappy. Why was he looked down upon by others for no reason?


    At this time, when the beauty saw the smell around Lin Yiwen, she couldn''t help laughing: "if the dung beetle could smell how smelly the dung is, it wouldn''t push the dung ball."


    Lin Yi was stunned when he heard the beautiful woman talking. It was not because her mouth was too poisonous, but because her voice was a baby voice. Lin Yi still remembers that the last time he heard the baby sound was in the island country''s love action film. The voice of Yahu butterfly really came into his soul.


    But now, the voice is actually abusing himself, which makes Lin Yi very unhappy. As soon as Lin Yi''s mouth is raised, he is just ready to refute her. He wants to have a quarrel with the beauty, he hears a low male voice nearby, "Jia''er, stop making trouble."


    Lin Yi was surprised to hear this low and sexy voice. He quickly turned his head and looked at it. This is an old uncle who is not very old. He should look like an elder of the beauty and is scolding the beauty.


    "Uncle Chen!!" The beauty shouted like a coquettish, but the man called Uncle Chen didn''t answer him. Instead, he turned to look at Lin Yi and said with an apologetic face: "brother, I''m sorry. My niece is not very sensible. Don''t be surprised."


    Lin Yi saw that since he was so polite, he didn''t investigate any more. Instead, he smiled at the uncle and nodded, indicating that he didn''t take it to heart.


    Uncle Chen nodded politely, then turned his head, stared at the beautiful woman who didn''t speak politely, and said, "Jia''er, such an adult, be sensible!"


    The girl named Jia''er was obviously angry. She turned her head away from Uncle Chen and glared at Lin Yi fiercely. She looked like she was going to eat Lin Yi, which made Lin Yi feel a little funny. Lin Yi can''t help laughing. He is also opposite Jia''er''s four eyes. He looks like you come and you come.


    From the appearance, the beauty and Uncle Chen should have come from a rich family, but Lin Yi doesn''t know why he doesn''t drive but takes the high-speed railway.


    Jia''er, who had been so angry, just wanted to attack again. She raised her little pink fist and looked like she was going to hit people, but she found that she stared at herself and made a mouth shape. Jia''er could vaguely see that if you were arrogant, you would strip off your clothes and tie them up.


    Jia''er also subconsciously followed Lin Yi to read for a while, and suddenly her face turned red. Staring at Lin Yi''s small eyes, she hurriedly moved away. She looked flustered, which made Lin Yi feel much more lovable.


    Jia''er turned her head, looked to the other side and looked at the scenery outside the window, but her little face was still red and her little heart was beating wildly. No one in her family dared to talk to herself like that!


    When Lin Yi saw that the little beauty was shriveled, he covered his mouth and smiled. He stopped talking and looked to the other side.


    Sitting in the back, Uncle Chen looked at all this and smiled at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1251

    Lin Yi''s city is not far from the imperial capital. The high-speed railway will arrive in about two hours. Lin Yi takes advantage of these two hours to close his eyes and refresh himself. He goes through the information of his opponents in his mind. Although he is full of confidence in front of Su Mengying, Lin Yi knows that he can''t despise his opponents, otherwise he will suffer a loss.


    Since the opponent can survive the national competition, even if there is a black curtain, the player must have a certain strength. Otherwise, even if he cheats, he can''t be selected from so many elites. Besides, this competition doesn''t distinguish between Chinese and Western medicine. Lin Yi is best at traditional Chinese medicine. If it doesn''t distinguish between Chinese and Western medicine, Lin Yi is actually at a disadvantage.


    Lin Yi goes over and over in his mind the information given by Su Mengying to his opponents. He finds one thing in common, that is, those who know traditional Chinese medicine know a little western medicine, but those who are good at western medicine probably know little about China and the West.


    This may also be an advantage of Lin Yi. Although Lin Yi''s level of Western medicine is not as good as that of traditional Chinese medicine, it is still famous under the combination of Mu Lingzhu and his own acupuncture.


    While Lin Yi was thinking, suddenly Lin Yi felt that he was being pressed by something. He also quickly opened his eyes and found that there was someone lying on him. It was no one else. It was the beauty Jia''er who quarreled with him just now!


    Lin Yi looked at Jia''er lying on his body and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. What a beautiful woman. Big eyes and long eyelashes, even if closed, give people a feeling of youth and vitality. More importantly, Jia''er''s figure is really good. Jia''er is just wearing a T-shirt, so her chest is also high and raised. Although it is not so exaggerated, it is not small.


    Lin Yi thought she was asleep at first. Although she was a beautiful woman, after all, she was the owner of famous flowers. What''s the matter with another girl lying on her all the time. Lin Yi reaches out his hand and pushes Jia''er twice. He finds that she doesn''t wake up. Lin Yi feels something wrong.


    Lin Yi bent down to listen to her breathing, but at this time, he found that her breathing was weak and even could not be heard!


    "Horizontal trough." Lin Yi is also a little confused. NIMA, why does everything depend on herself. Out of the doctor''s instinct, Lin Yi quickly stood up, laid Jia''er flat on the chair, and shouted to the Uncle Chen behind him, "Hey, come and see what''s wrong."


    Uncle Chen narrowed his eyes and closed his eyes. He heard it as if someone was calling himself. He also opened his eyes and looked around. He found that it was the young man who was calling himself just now. It was also some accident. He was about to ask, but he found that beauty Jia''er was lying on the chair.


    I was also flustered immediately, but I didn''t come over. Instead, I reached out and took down a small pocket from the place above where the package was placed. All of them were some pills and began to look for something.


    Lin Yi looked at Uncle Chen and knew that it was not a sudden disease. It should be an old problem, but Lin Yiguang couldn''t see what the disease was.


    Lin Yi picked up Jia''er''s jade lotus root like hand and stretched out his hand to take a pulse for Jia''er. At the moment when he touched his skin, Lin Yi couldn''t help but praise it. It''s so smooth and tender.


    But obviously, this is not the time to think about such things. Lin Yi also stabilized his mind and began to diagnose Jia''er''s condition. Lin Yi found that although Jia''er''s breathing was very weak, her pulse was still strong and chaotic. For a while, her heart rate was 60, and then it became 100. The lowest was only 30, and the highest was 150!


    How can a normal person stand such a heart rate? What kind of monster is this Jia''er?


    Lin Yi was also extremely shocked. Although he said he was still young, he still had a certain understanding of those difficult and miscellaneous diseases because of following Lin Zhengfeng, but he had never heard of the symptoms of Jia''er in front of him.


    At this time, the Uncle Chen also rushed over, holding three pills in his hand, one red, one black and one cyan. With a bottle of water in his hand, he ran over, directly picked up Jia''er and wanted to feed her medicine. However, a person who has been in shock can''t open his mouth so easily. No matter how Uncle Chen teases, Jia''er''s mouth is tightly closed and doesn''t open.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi also wanted to help. He showed a silver needle in his right hand and stabbed it directly into Jia''er''s abdomen. Then he looked up at Jia''er and saw that Jia''er was like a sleeping beauty. It seemed that he had been beaten hard. Ah, he opened his mouth.


    Uncle Chen is also an old Jianghu. Although he was surprised to see Lin Yi''s action, he didn''t hesitate to see Jia''er open his mouth. He immediately threw the pill into Jia''er''s mouth.


    When Lin Yi saw that the pill had gone in, he was relieved and pulled out the silver needle. Jia''er said yes again. The sound attracted the eyes of the passengers nearby. Even the police came to ask what was going on.


    Lin Yi looked at the policeman, smiled and said, "it''s all right. Someone here has congenital heart disease. Now he has been given medicine. It''s all right."


    The policeman looked at Jia''er lying on the chair with some doubts, and then looked at Lin Yi with a suspicious look, which made Lin Yi feel very uncomfortable. What does this mean! Can I still plot against her!


    I''m like that Lin Yi turns to look at Jia''er''s figure. If there is a chance hey......


    When Uncle Chen saw the policeman coming, he stood up, took out two certificates from his pocket, handed them to the policeman and said, "this gentleman is right, and this gentleman has helped a lot. I am the girl''s guardian."


    The policeman took the certificate handed over by Uncle Chen, looked at it, and hurriedly said, "excuse me, gentlemen, I must be responsible. Is this lady okay? Do you want to go to the medical room to have a look?"


    "No." Uncle Chen stretched out his hand to take the certificate handed over by the police and smiled, "if there''s nothing wrong, you''ll go back first. It''s a little abrupt to stand here."


    Indeed, well, suddenly a policeman came and looked at Lin Yi with a criminal look on his face. As a result, all the passengers nearby turned to look at Lin Yi. Lin Yi was really uncomfortable!


    The policeman also nodded and turned back to his duty room.


    Uncle Chen looked at Lin Yi and was very grateful. He said to Lin Yi, "thank you, little brother. She was so rude just now. I''m very grateful that you can help. May I have your name?"

 Chapter 1252

    When Lin Yi saw that the not very old uncle asked his name, he smiled and said, "I didn''t help you. You''re welcome. My name is Lin Yi, a doctor in the people''s hospital."


    Lin Yi now has to say that he is a doctor of the people''s Hospital wherever he goes. This is a sense of belonging. For Lin Yi, the hospital not only represents his work career, but also is equivalent to Su Mengying.


    Uncle Chen also said Lin Yi''s name: "Lin Yi." After thinking about it thoughtfully, he suddenly remembered something and continued: "Lin Yi, I''ve heard of you. Do you have a case of cardiac rebirth?"


    Lin Yi also nodded. The case in Uncle Chen''s mouth was the time when Lin Yi helped Li Xiang regenerate his heart and confirmed the relationship between Lin Yi and Li Mengru.


    When Uncle Chen saw Lin Yi''s confirmation, he suddenly became dry. He just wanted to talk, but he seemed to think of something again. He sighed heavily and said, "thank you, Dr. Lin. let''s change our position. I''ll sit here and take care of Jia''er."


    Seeing Uncle Chen''s desire to talk and stop, Lin Yi also expected that there was something hidden, but he was not related to them after all. Although Lin Yi was kind-hearted, since the other party didn''t say it, he didn''t have to ask in the end, which would be bad.


    Lin Yi nodded, turned and passed Uncle Chen''s position, sat down and closed his eyes again. Although Lin Yi had many questions in his heart, the most important thing now is the competition in Kyoto, and everything else stood aside.


    Soon, the high-speed railway was about to stand in Kyoto, and the radio sounded: "come to the station ahead, Kyoto."


    Lin Yi just closed his eyes and didn''t fall asleep. When he heard the radio, he also opened his eyes, packed up his things, and was ready to go. After looking at Uncle Chen, he found that Jia''er had woken up and was a little relieved.


    Jia''er obviously knew that she had fainted, and the pallor on her face had not faded. Uncle Chen was talking to her. Jia''er nodded frequently, reluctantly raised her head, looked at Lin Yi and smiled.


    Lin Yi is looking at these two people at this time. Suddenly, he is facing Jia''er''s eyes. Lin Yi is really embarrassed. However, seeing Jia''er''s kind eyes, Lin Yi also nodded and smiled.


    They seem to have reached some kind of consensus??


    At the station, Lin Yi stands up and gets off, thinking of Chen shujia''er and others. Uncle Chen is also packing up. It''s a coincidence that the two people''s destination is the same, but Lin Yi doesn''t intend to go with them.


    The imperial capital is very big, and the final place to go is not necessarily the same, and Lin Yi is not used to being with strangers. At that time, he will be embarrassed all the way and don''t know what to say.


    Lin Yi walks out of the high-speed railway station, looks at the sun in the sky and takes a deep breath. The air in the imperial capital is still good. It''s just eleven o''clock now. Lin Yi touches his stomach and is really hungry. Lin Yi reached for a taxi, sat in and said, "master, go to the Imperial Hotel."


    "OK. Sit down." As soon as the taxi driver heard that he was going to the Imperial Hotel, he knew that he was either rich or expensive and could not be ignored. His voice was also particularly modest.


    Lin Yi is not a luxury person. If he came to Kyoto to travel, he would certainly not go to such a luxurious Kyoto Hotel. However, this time he came to participate in the competition, and the competition was held in Kyoto Hotel. Moreover, for all the contestants, the organizers arranged accommodation in Kyoto Hotel, which is a small benefit to these elites in the industry.


    The hotel is far from the high-speed railway station. Lin Yi has been sitting on the bus for about half an hour and hasn''t arrived yet. Lin Yi sent a message to Su Mengying as soon as he got off the bus, saying that he had arrived. Su Mengying''s reply was also very simple, "pay attention to safety and wait for you to come back."


    Such simple words make Lin Yi feel unusually warm. Su Mengying is like this. She can always use simple words to make herself feel unusually warm. This is related to Su Mengying''s character and Lin Yi''s strong feelings for Su Mengying.


    "Here we are, boss." The taxi driver''s voice interrupted Lin Yi''s lust.


    Lin Yi nodded, took out a hundred yuan note from his pocket, handed it to the driver, packed up his things and went down. The taxi driver was also happy. He didn''t ask himself for change. He was really a big boss!


    In fact, Lin Yi is just too lazy to bring change. It''s no use putting it on himself. Anyway, he eats and drinks from the organizers.


    As soon as Lin Yi entered the door, he saw a table next to him, on which was written the report Office of the medical competition. Lin Yi also walked forward, took out his invitation and handed it to a little beauty sitting at the reception desk playing with her mobile phone.


    When the little beauty was playing the game, a piece of paper suddenly appeared in front of her, which was also a shock. When she looked carefully, it turned out to be an invitation. She quickly looked up at Lin Yi and found that it turned out to be a handsome boy. It was also some accident. All the people who came to the competition were bad old men or uncles. Lin Yi stood out from the crowd.


    After receiving the invitation and simply registering, the sister handed Lin Yi a room card and said, "there will be a party tonight. Before that, you can have a good rest or go out for a walk, but be sure to come back before 8 o''clock in the evening."


    Lin Yi smiled, took the room card and walked to the elevator.


    "Drop." The door opened, and Lin Yi went in. He immediately sighed that it''s good to have money.


    This is a luxury suite. Lin Yi smiled, threw his luggage on the table, turned around and went into the bedroom. When he saw the two meter two big bed, he also fell down with a puff and shouted, "it''s so comfortable."


    Although it''s not a long drive, Lin Yi is still a little tired. Lying in bed, he pondered carefully. There is a banquet at 8 o''clock tonight. It''s 11:30 fast to 12 o''clock. In other words, except for a few contestants, they should all arrive. At 8 o''clock tonight, it should be the time for everyone to meet for the first wave of confrontation.


    At the thought of this, the corners of Lin Yi''s mouth also rose. Obviously, it is a general existence of an academic seminar, but why does Lin Yi smell a strong smell of gunsmoke? It seems that the organizers are not kind, but it''s good. Competition is interesting. Otherwise, how can this be called a competition?


    Besides, have I ever been afraid of anyone?

 Chapter 1253

    After lying in bed for a while and taking a simple shower, Lin Yi also wanted to go out to look for food, but he thought it was wrong. If he came here to compete, how could he go out to eat! This is a loss!


    There must be some food in such a big hotel. Lin Yi looked around the room.


    I found that there was a landline computer on the table in front of me. It seemed that there was a recipe next to it. Lin Yi also hurried to pick up the recipe and looked at it carefully, ready to order something to eat.


    But when he opened the recipe, Lin Yi couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "lying in the trough."


    It''s not about the price on the menu. Anyway, it''s not Lin Yi''s money. He doesn''t feel bad. The main reason is that this recipe is written in English! Why say again!


    Lin Yi still remembers that when he and Su Mengying went to dinner for the first time, the recipe was also written in pure English, which made Lin Yi very embarrassed.


    Lin Yi takes this cookbook, and 10000 grass and mud horses rush by in his heart. He wants to order, but he can''t understand it. Order a little randomly. Lin Yi is worried about getting himself some strange things. What Lin Yi still remembers is foie gras. It is originally a highly poisonous thing, and people still want to eat it. Lin Yi really doesn''t understand.


    Lin Yi also sighed. It seems that he still doesn''t have this blessing. He is preparing to go out to look for food. At this time, his mobile phone rings, and someone sends a message to him. Lin Yi also picked it up and looked. It''s su Mengying. Lin Yi hurried to open it.


    "Have you arrived at the hotel? Have you eaten yet?"


    Lin Yi was embarrassed when he saw this message. He really didn''t eat it. He couldn''t tell Su Mengying that he didn''t understand the English recipe. Lin Yi thought about it and replied, "not yet. He''s ready to go out to eat. The food here is not to his taste."


    After Lin Yi replied, he blushed. What''s wrong with his appetite? Obviously, he just can''t understand the recipe at all.


    Su Mengying soon replied to Lin Yi: "ha ha, I''ve been there and the dishes taste good."


    Lin Yi is also embarrassed. After thinking for a long time, he doesn''t know how to reply to Su Mengying. Wow, poor English really kills people, but as a Chinese, he hasn''t learned his mother tongue well. Why should he learn English?


    What makes Lin Yi even more puzzled is why the recipes of the imperial hotel should be written in English?


    Su Mengying smiled when she saw that Lin Yi didn''t reply for a long time. She quickly typed such a typesetting on the mobile phone screen and sent it out.


    "Send me the recipe and I''ll pick it for you. I know what''s delicious."


    When Lin Yi saw Su Mengying''s words, he also sighed in his heart if he was granted amnesty. Su Mengying was sensible. He knew he couldn''t understand it and didn''t say it on the table. He saved face for himself and solved the trouble for himself. It''s really considerate. Lin Yi quickly photographed the recipe and sent it to Su Mengying.


    Su Mengying also laughed when she saw it. Sure enough, Lin Yi couldn''t order because he couldn''t understand English. However, this is not ridicule. It''s more like thinking that Lin Yi is very cute.


    Lin Yi sees that the dishes ordered by Su Mengying are big meat and smiles. It seems that Su Mengying has the same idea as herself. Anyway, she doesn''t have to spend her own money. Of course, which is expensive to eat!


    Lin Yi just picked up the phone and was ready to call. He saw another paragraph sent by Su Mengying.


    "I remember correctly that the Kyoto Hotel has massage service. The technicians are good-looking, have a great figure, and have no technology. Do you want to try?" A smiling expression was attached.


    When Lin Yi saw this sentence and this expression, he was shocked. Where is this to recommend to himself? This is clearly warning himself to go out and don''t pick wild flowers!


    But if Su Mengying doesn''t say it, Lin Yi really doesn''t know about it, but even if Su Mengying says it, Lin Yi can''t want this service! Lin Yi is an honest young man! How could you want such a rotten service!


    Lin Yi hinted in his heart that he was a good youth and the hope of the country in the new century, and picked up the service manual next to him. Lin Yi looked over and sighed at the understanding of Kyoto Hotel.


    It''s really invincible. There is such a service in the service manual. What''s more, there are photos of each technician!


    Lin Yi suddenly had a sense of seeing all the way west. It was like a row of girls standing in front of him and shouting, "Hello, my name is Feifei, from Jiangxi."


    "Hello, my name is Xueer, from Sichuan."


    Lin Yiguang feels good when he thinks about it! However, as soon as the phone rang, Lin Yi''s sexual intercourse was interrupted. Lin Yi looked at the phone and it was old Zhou''s phone. Lin Yi also hurriedly picked it up.


    "Lin Yi, you''re at the hotel, aren''t you?" Mr. Zhou didn''t sharpen his words and went straight to the subject.


    "Yes. Mr. Zhou. What''s the matter?" Lin Yi thought that Zhou Lao had something to do with himself, so he hurriedly asked.


    Mr. Zhou smiled and said, "it''s all right. I happen to come to Kyoto to do some things. I also want to stay in Kyoto Hotel. I''ll be there at about six o''clock in the afternoon."


    Lin Yi was surprised to hear that old Zhou was coming, but it''s better to come than to fight alone. Lin Yi said, "that''s nice, Mr. Zhou. I''ll pick you up."


    "Ha ha, no need." Mr. Zhou smiled, "I''ll find you when I arrive."


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, I''m waiting for you here." Lin Yi smiled.


    After a burst of greetings, they hung up the phone.


    Lin Yi gets through the ordering phone and orders. At the same time, he is also thinking about how he should deal with the confrontation before the game tonight. Although Lin Yi is not afraid, he doesn''t want to lose the face of the people''s hospital.


    Just in time, Mr. Zhou also came here. After all, he is an old Jianghu. At least he can give himself some suggestions. It''s better than being blind without knowing anything.


    After a while, Lin Yi''s meal arrived. Looking at the sumptuous meal in front of him, Lin Yi also ate it. Although Lin Yi was very dissatisfied with the fact that Kyoto Hotel, as the best hotel in China, still wrote a menu in English, the taste of this dish was really unspeakable.


    Lin Yi also suddenly remembered that he had not replied to Su Mengying''s text message. He also picked up his mobile phone, took a selfie of himself and food, sent it to Su Mengying, and added such a sentence. "I still like you. People are beautiful and skilled. Wait for me to go back."


    Su Mengying was also eating in the canteen at this time. Looking at such a sentence, she immediately blushed.

 Chapter 1254

    After eating, Lin Yi also sat quietly meditating and regulating his breath, and began to adjust the condition in his body. Since Lin Yi used those poisons to forcibly unseal mu Lingzhu last time, the thin layer of black material in the middle of Mu Lingzhu has not been solved.


    Lin Yi originally thought that even if your poison, at least it will attack. Don''t always let yourself think about it. How uncomfortable it is!


    However, no matter how Lin Yi pushed it, it was like a small stone thrown into the sea. There were no waves. Lin Yi was also quite depressed, but he was helpless. Lin Yi once felt that he could not have broken the wooden pearl?


    But after thinking about it, it''s impossible. After all, mu Lingzhu is only that layer, and he can''t motivate himself. Lin Yi can still use his original layer freely, so mu Lingzhu should have no problem. As for the ability of this layer, Lin Yi still knows nothing, but there''s no way. He can only go step by step.


    As time went by, Lin Yi also finished adjusting his breath and slowly opened his eyes. Only then did he find that it was already seven o''clock in the evening, that is to say, he meditated for more than six hours, but the effect was still very obvious.


    Now Lin Yi feels refreshed. Meditation is much better than sleeping for Lin Yi, an internal skill cultivator!


    Lin Yi picked up his cell phone and found that Zhou didn''t call himself. He thought something might have happened on the road. It seems that he can''t wait for him to come. Lin Yi stood up and went to the guest room. There was an hour before the game. Now all the contestants should be here. Lin Yi also wanted to know the depth of these contestants, so he meditated on the sofa, expanded his consciousness and prepared to inquire.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and his consciousness slowly spread out like endless darkness. Lin Yi found that the organizers arranged all the contestants on the 13th floor, and Lin Yi felt that there were as many as 30 contestants. However, Lin Yi was not surprised that China is a big country with so many provinces, so there are naturally so many contestants.


    Lin Yi''s consciousness spread to the room in the past. It was found that although the information given by Su Mengying was very useful, it was not so accurate.


    Although Lin Yi can only perceive their general state and strength, they are not idle people. There is no famous doctor who is completely raised by his parents'' money as mentioned in Su Mengying''s data.


    Lin Yi also smiled. Such a game is wonderful. Lin Yi turns his head to check the people in the next room. His consciousness is like Lin Yi''s other eyes. Don''t worry. Something will happen as soon as he sees it.


    Lin Yi found that the doctor in the next room brought a pair of sisters to the competition. That''s not enough. When Lin Yi checked, he was just... Well, he was teaching the sisters some physiological knowledge.


    After watching for a while, Lin Yi scolded the beast in his heart. Looking at the appearance of the sisters, they are only 16 or 17 years old. Is the doctor blind? Don''t you know the formula of the highest death penalty in three years?


    Lin Yi thought for a while and suddenly felt that the Kyoto Hotel was really awesome. It was so cloudy next door that he didn''t hear it. It seems that the sound insulation is still a lever.


    Lin Yi also removes his consciousness and turns to the opposite room, but when he first enters, he finds that the doctor in the opposite room looks up at the ceiling, where Lin Yi''s consciousness is hiding.


    This is a white haired doctor, but he is not an old man because his face is still young.


    Lin Yi also felt the difference in his heart. Did this man find his consciousness? You know, Lin Yi''s consciousness is absolutely strong. Even Lin Cheng''s accomplishments can''t be detected, but this strange doctor found it?


    Lin Yi couldn''t believe it, but what the doctor did next made Lin Yi believe it. He really knew that Lin Yi was detecting him now.


    The white haired young doctor bowed his head, took a pen and paper from the table, wrote a sentence, raised it and faced Lin Yi.


    "My name is white eye. You are very strong."


    Lin Yi was completely shocked! It is true that there is such a existence. You can check your consciousness! This man is extremely terrible. Either his strength is much higher than Lin Yi, or he is a spiritual mutant like Mo Yu! But the name is strange enough, white eye.


    Lin Yi also withdrew his mental strength and breathed a long sigh of relief. The game was really wonderful. Although the overall level was not as high as Lin Yi thought, it did not disappoint Lin Yi. Indeed, those who could survive this step were not ordinary people, and each had their own skills.


    Lin Yi glanced at his watch and found that it was already 7:40 and it was almost time to go down. Lin Yi also took a deep breath, adjusted his thoughts and walked to the door.


    As soon as Lin Yi opened the door, he found the mysterious strong man in the opposite room, white eyed, standing at the door looking at himself. Seeing his eyes, Lin Yi finally knew why the man was called white eye, because his pupils were strangely white. For Lin Yi, Lin Yi is a doctor, but he doesn''t believe in fantasy.


    Lin Yi knows that this should be some kind of mutation, that is, there may be some genetic problems that make his pupils turn white. As for any super power, it certainly does not exist, but these white pupils are still very deterrent.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming out, Bai Yan smiled at Lin Yi and stretched out his hand.


    Of course, Lin Yi will not refuse. Such a strong man can have an insight into the existence of his consciousness. Naturally, if he can make friends, he will make friends. He also stretched out his hand, held it together, and smiled: "Hello, my name is Lin Yi. Sorry, I was a little impolite just now."


    Lin Yi also knows that it is impolite to check others with consciousness at will.


    White eye smiled, but did not speak, just played a few sign language.


    Lin Yi frowned. Is Bai Yan a mute? But Lin Yi can''t understand sign language. Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Bai Yan smiled helplessly, took out his mobile phone, pressed it a few times and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi reached for it and saw such a line written on the mobile phone screen.


    "I can''t speak. Besides, I don''t mind what you did just now. Make a friend."


    Lin Yi smiled and handed back his mobile phone to him. It seems that Bai Yan is also a forthright person. He is no longer polite. He smiled, put his hand on Bai Yan''s shoulder and went downstairs shoulder to shoulder.

 Chapter 1255

    Although Bai Yan was surprised that Lin Yi recognized himself so quickly, he was still very happy to accompany Lin Yi to the elevator.


    But Bai Yan doesn''t know. Lin Yi recognized Bai Yan not only because Bai Yan looks good, but because of his strength. Maybe Bai Yan doesn''t know how strong Lin Yi''s consciousness is. He can be seen at a glance.


    This is naturally a very shocking thing for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi and Bai Yan went to the hall on the 15th floor and sat together. Lin Yi also took advantage of this time to look at the elites nearby. It was found that they were probably noble and elites in the industry, so they sat very scattered. They were basically in groups of three or two. They should have come out together and didn''t communicate with people outside.


    Lin Yi and Bai Yan have become one of the few people sitting together in this hall. Instead of the same province, Lin Yi looks left and right. He doesn''t see Chen Zhi who won the national qualification with him in the competition. He also smiles. It seems that this guy has retreated despite difficulties, but Bai Yan?


    Why are you alone? As Lin Yi knows, there are at least two places in each province.


    Lin Yi patted his white eyed shoulder, motioned him not to look, and asked, "Why are you alone? Don''t you have a partner?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, Bai Yan shrugged helplessly, took out his mobile phone to type and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took the mobile phone and saw a line on the mobile phone screen: "I''m from the prairie. This time I''m a special guest. I''m alone and have no partners."


    When Lin Yi saw these words, he immediately smiled and said, "I can''t see. You''re still a special black horse."


    Although white eye can''t speak, he can still understand. He immediately opened his mouth and smiled, but strangely, he just opened his mouth and smiled, but there was no sound.


    "Your voice..." Although Lin Yi doesn''t want to ask, because this is the pain of others, he has no problem listening to others. Why can''t he speak? It''s definitely not congenital. It should be something wrong the day after tomorrow. To be honest, Lin Yi wants to help Bai Yan.


    Bai Yan smiled helplessly when he heard Lin Yi''s question. He didn''t show much sadness. He also took Lin Yi''s mobile phone and began typing. It seems that this is a long story.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s shoulder was also patted. It was no one else, Gao Xuecheng, who called Su Mengying Xiaoxue in the people''s hospital.


    At this time, Gao Xuecheng was followed by a tall man, as if he had confidence. He propped up his glasses and said, "Lin Yi, I didn''t expect you to come."


    Lin Yi glanced at the fool who had no words to talk to and said, "this is not a pigsty."


    "You!" Gao Xuecheng was a little angry and was said to be a pig for no reason. Sure enough, he was not as good as Lin Yi all the time. Gao Xuecheng calmed his mood and said, "I hope you can be so tough in these three days of competition!"


    "Tut tut." Lin Yi also crooked his mouth. Others Lin Yi didn''t dare to say, but this, Lin Yi really didn''t pay attention.


    Gao Xuecheng left angrily. After all, this is the competition venue. Although there are many people, you can''t play Lin Yi.


    In this way, he must be disqualified from the competition. Gao Xuecheng decided to bear it and teach Lin Yi a good lesson when the competition is over. Of course, if Lin Yi can last until that day.


    Subconsciously, Gao Xuecheng has acquiesced that he is going to enter the finals and is ready to teach Lin Yi a lesson, but he doesn''t know who taught who. In addition, Gao Xuecheng must be able to make it to the finals? I''m afraid Lin Yi won''t let him wait until the final day.


    Although Bai Yan saw these people coming, he also knew that these people were nothing more than clowns. They didn''t pay attention, but continued typing on their mobile phones without raising their heads.


    Bai Yan finally finished his story on his mobile phone, reached out to Lin Yi and smiled helplessly.


    Lin Yi took the phone and looked at it carefully. For a long time, he also sighed.


    It turned out that white eye really lost his voice the day after tomorrow. White eye could speak before he was 16 years old. However, because his family was the only doctor on the grassland, he usually had to follow his father to treat patients and save people. Gradually he learned some medical skills. Later, he got a strange disease on the grassland, and his father was helpless.


    Seeing that his father was anxious, Bai Yan and his father searched everywhere for herbs to see if they could find herbs that could cure diseases. During a drug test, Bai Yan''s father died on the spot.


    The white eye is also permanently silent, and has been blind for more than half a year. Finally, the eye can see, but it will never be able to speak.


    After that, white eyes found that their pupils became white.


    After reading it, Lin Yi sighed heavily. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Originally, Lin Yi thought that white eyes were due to genetic variation, but he didn''t think it was because of the drug test. However, Lin Yi recognizes Bai Yan and his father''s attitude towards medicine, which makes Lin Yi admire very much.


    "I can try and see if I can cure you. Let you talk again." Lin Yi looked at him and said seriously.


    White eye was also moved to hear Lin Yi say that he would try to cure himself, but finally waved his hand and typed such a line on the mobile phone screen: "forget it, it''s too difficult, and it''s better not to speak. It can make me less complain and use snacks to study medicine."


    When Lin Yi saw this, he also smiled. Indeed, Beethoven is deaf, but he is a great musician. Maybe you have a disability, but as long as your will is firm, you can certainly achieve good results. Physical disability is not terrible. I''m afraid you''re mentally disabled.


    "Cough, cough. All players, be quiet and sit in the middle. We''re ready to start." A beautiful female voice rang in the hall.


    Lin Yi also looked around and found that at some time, there were leaders sitting on the podium in front of him. Lin Yi looked carefully and suddenly the corners of his mouth rose. Unexpectedly, several of these leaders were old acquaintances he knew.


    "Let''s go." Lin Yi patted his white eyed shoulder.

 Chapter 1256

    Yes, Lin Yi''s old acquaintances on the podium are Mr. Zhou and Li Tianwei. Although Lin Yi doesn''t know much, hasn''t Mr. Zhou resigned? How can we sit on the rostrum if we are not even the president? Lin Yi is really a little hoodwinked.


    However, Lin Yi is not in a hurry. Anyway, there will be an explanation later. After hearing the broadcast, Lin Yi and Bai Yan also sat in the middle to hear what these old leaders can say.


    But to be honest, Lin Yi is very disgusted with these old leaders'' speeches. They are endless for hours. What''s more, there is no useful information. In short, you are all good teenagers in the new century. You should work hard and contribute to the country.


    The crowd also gathered slowly. Gao Xuecheng walked in front of Lin Yi, glared at Lin Yi fiercely, and sat in front of Lin Yi. Lin Yi smiled. Such people are pure villains. There is no need to talk to him.


    The above speech also began. To Lin Yi''s surprise, those who can sit on the podium are basically old men in their fifties and sixties, but the one sitting in the middle is a middle-aged man who looks less than 50, which also attracted Lin Yi''s attention.


    Professor Li Tianwei presided over the meeting. Looking at Professor Li''s shiny face, Lin Yi also smiled. It seems that Professor Li''s legs should be sharp. People are much more energetic and look confident.


    Professor Li Tianwei cleared his throat and shouted, "those who sit below are the elites of my Chinese doctors. Now, let''s gather together, not for anything else, or to select the elites among you who can win glory for the country and go to international competitions!"


    Professor Li Tianwei''s words almost amused Lin Yi. Let''s use your words. It''s something everyone knows. Moreover, Professor Li''s voice trembled and looked very nervous. It seems that he has done this job for the first time.


    A leader sitting next to Professor Li also pulled the corner of Professor Li Tianwei''s clothes and motioned him to say the key points, but Professor Li looked at the leader with a confused face, which made everyone laugh.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the middle saw that the scene was a little chaotic. He immediately stood up, took the microphone from Professor Li''s hand, motioned to Professor Li and asked him to sit down. Only then did he find that Professor Li''s face was red.


    "Well, everybody be quiet. I''m the Minister of health, Zhang buqun." The thick voice of the middle-aged man came out from the nearby stereo, and immediately suppressed this group of industry elites.


    Some of them know the person in front of them, and some don''t, but they must have heard of Zhang buqun''s name. They have overcome the problem of infectious diseases in China many times, and have gone to foreign battlefields to save countless people as a battlefield doctor.


    What is more frightening is that he is only 37 years old, but he already has a high military rank and many research results. Recently, he seems to be studying how to overcome the problem of throat cancer, and he seems to have made little achievements.


    Hearing the name of the middle-aged man''s newspaper, Lin Yi was also a little shocked. Although Lin Yi was not long after joining the WTO, he had heard of Zhang buqun''s name. Today he was able to see a real person. He didn''t expect to be so young. It really surprised Lin Yi.


    Zhang buqun saw that everyone was quiet, smiled and continued: "although we are talking about medicine, we all know that this is a competition, a competition to screen everyone to win glory for the country. I don''t say much useless words. You just need to know a little and try to stick to it."


    As soon as Zhang buqun opened his mouth, he attracted Lin Yi. Lin Yi likes such a crisp person. He doesn''t drag mud and water. It seems that he has really been in the army. He talks like a tiger. He can''t help attracting people to listen. There is no sense of laziness of leadership at all.


    Zhang buqun paused and continued, "one of the purposes of the party tonight is to let everyone meet each other and know who the opponent is. The other purpose is to read out the rules." With that, Zhang buqun also smiled and squinted to inspect the people below.


    Lin Yi also smiled. Zhang buqun''s words completely ignited the war. The originally harmonious scene was immediately full of smoke. It seemed that what Zhang buqun wanted was an atmosphere of competition.


    Seeing the hostility of the people around him, Zhang buqun smiled with satisfaction and continued: "let me talk about the rules first. We will compete in three days. Thirty-one of you will be eliminated tomorrow. The remaining ten will participate in the next day''s competition."


    As soon as Zhang buqun''s words came out, the people sitting below immediately exploded, "what''s the situation? So many people should be eliminated on the first day? Is Zhang buqun crazy?"


    "Wow, this man is not old. Why is he so abnormal?"


    The crowd complained.


    Lin Yi showed a smile on his face, which stimulated him. In Lin Yi''s opinion, there are fewer twenty-one people to be eliminated. After all, Lin Yi can see whether these people have real skills at a glance. Those who simply have no ability can come here to make up the number. Can they still do it? It''s better to go back early.


    "Be quiet." Zhang buqun said, and suddenly it was quiet off the court. After all, Zhang buqun hasn''t said the rules of tomorrow''s game.


    Zhang buqun continued: "tomorrow''s competition will be judged by me, Mr. Zhao Tai and Mr. Zhou. The content of the competition is very simple. State your views on the medicine you have learned and used and on medical ethics."


    The crowd immediately talked again. Lin Yi looked to the side and found that some people''s faces were wrong. He looked up at old Zhou sitting aside and found that old Zhou was looking at himself with a smile. Lin Yi immediately understood that Zhang buqun was young and promising, but it was not gaide.


    "I know. I changed the rules temporarily." Zhang buqun said, "if you have any opinions, you can go to the above to report that I have temporarily changed the rules, but now, please follow my rules."


    Lin Yi also couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Zhang buqun is completely aware of cheating among these people, so he temporarily changed the rules. I''m afraid there are still many people who think of opportunism among these 31 people. Zhang buqun''s doing so has frustrated their ideas.


    Zhang buqun continued, "I hope everyone can do well. Now, let''s have dinner." Then he waved and the waiter outside the door began to serve.

 Chapter 1257

    After Zhang buqun finished, he left the hall with the leaders on the podium, turned to the backstage, left this group of ignorant contestants and left here.


    Lin Yi also secretly sighs at Zhang buqun''s strong means. It seems that this is really a great character. Lin Yi patted his white eyed shoulder and asked, "do you want to eat? Or go back to the room with me and I''ll show you your throat."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s serious appearance, Bai Yan smiled helplessly. He has given up his eyes, but Lin Yi always remembers. This also moved Bai Yan. Bai Yan shook his head and motioned Lin Yi to say forget it.


    Lin Yi was just about to respond to the white eye. Suddenly someone patted him on the shoulder. Lin Yi naturally felt it. But Lin Yi didn''t turn his head. Lin Yi''s consciousness had already sensed that there was no one else behind him. It was Gao Xuecheng.


    Gao Xue wanted to intimidate Lin Yi, but when he saw Lin Yi completely ignoring himself, he was more angry. He patted Lin Yi on the shoulder twice, but what frightened him was that he couldn''t pick up his hand after he patted it.


    It turned out that Lin Yi had had enough of the fool. He stretched out his hand and pressed the fool''s hand, but his head still didn''t turn around. He said coldly, "if you move again, I''ll unload your dog''s paws."


    Gao Xuecheng was grabbed by his paw. He was also flustered. He hurried to move away, but he couldn''t get rid of Lin Yi''s hand anyway. He could only shout in a flustered way: "you, what are you doing! Let go!"


    Bai Yan is also staring at Gao Xuecheng with his strange eyes. Although Bai Yan can''t speak, he can see that this fool is coming to find fault. He looks very beautiful. How can he be so mentally disabled and can''t get along with Lin Yi again and again.


    "Let go!" When Gao Xuecheng saw that there was a strange guy with white pupils opposite Lin Yi looking at him, he was even more frightened and broke free harder.


    Lin Yi is also very interested and flirting. He suddenly let go of Gao Xuecheng''s hand. Gao Xuecheng was struggling hard at this time. One of them didn''t stand firm. He fell down and kissed the ground, which made the onlookers laugh.


    Gao Xuecheng also felt hot on his face. He quickly stood up and shouted at Lin Yi: "Lin Yi, don''t be too arrogant. I hope you can survive tomorrow."


    Lin Yi didn''t look back. He said coldly, "I don''t know if I can make it through tomorrow, but if you don''t scratch like this, you can''t make it through today." Lin Yi is also completely angry. This man is really unkind. He didn''t bother him. He has been bothering himself all the time.


    "Gee, I''m not old, but I have a big voice." Suddenly, a sarcastic voice came from Lin Yi''s back, "aren''t you afraid to break your waist?"


    Lin Yi hasn''t looked back since Gao Xuecheng found himself, but this voice makes Lin Yi start to pay attention to it. It''s not a person as ignorant as Gao Xuecheng. This person has some real skills. Lin Yi also slowly turns his head and looks at the man in suit and shoes next to Gao Xuecheng.


    "Ambition, he..." This is obviously the rescuer invited by Gao Xuecheng. Gao Xuecheng was about to say something, but he was raised by the ambition. Needless to say.


    Lin Yi looked at the one in front of him. He still seemed to have some skills. He was not old enough. He was probably five or six years older than Lin Yi, but the tiger''s mouth was already covered with a thick calluses. This is the mark left by holding a scalpel all the year round. The man in suit and shoes with bright eyes is really not simple.


    Dazhi looks at Lin Yi in the same way. Although Lin Yi is not old and has no special appearance, Dazhi knows that the people who can come here are by no means ordinary people. Although this boy looks insignificant, he must not be a kind man.


    Dazhi smiled and said, "since I''m here, I naturally speak with strength. I hope your strength can match your arrogance."


    Lin Yi also smiled. Although the ambition in front of him was said to be the helper of Gao Xuecheng, Lin Yi didn''t hate this person very much. At least, he said that strength is supreme, and Lin Yi still appreciated it. Lin Yi said, "you too."


    Dazhi nodded, and the two even looked at each other. Ambition is also ready to go back, but Gao Xuecheng is unwilling. He came to find ambition to find a place for himself. How did he seem to have become the biggest laughing stock in the end?


    Gao Xuecheng hurried to catch up and said something in Dazhi''s ear, but Dazhi didn''t mean to stop. He still went forward step by step, because he knew that it was better to have a good competition. He knew who Gao Xuecheng was. He didn''t learn and have no skills. He didn''t need to listen to him.


    Seeing that he was finally free, no one bothered him again. Lin Yi smiled at the white haired friend next to him, shrugged helplessly and said, "I may be born with this troublesome temperament. Someone always bothers me."


    Looking at Lin Yi with white eyes, he also smiled, patted Lin Yi on the shoulder, and patted himself on the chest. He looked like advancing and retreating with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was also quite moved. He smiled and said, "come on, let me see your throat. Don''t refuse. Let me try. What if a blind cat meets a dead mouse?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s insistence again and again, Bai Yan smiled bitterly, nodded, followed Lin Yi away from the meeting and went back to the room.


    People''s Hospital


    Mo Yu was summoned by Lin Yi and rushed over. According to Lin Yi''s arrangement, after coming here, he can directly go to Su Mengying, the president of the people''s hospital. Mo Yu was standing outside Su Mengying''s office and knocked on the door a few times.


    "Please come in." Su Mengying''s voice came from the office. Mo Yu also tidied up his collar and entered the office.


    Mo Yu saw president Su Mengying sitting at his desk and said, "Hello, President Su, I''m invited by Lin Yi..."


    Su Mengying was looking at the document at this time. When she heard that Lin Yi invited him, she couldn''t help raising her head. She was immediately surprised at the man''s appearance. Why is he so beautiful? It made Su Mengying feel jealous.


    However, Su Mengying was not an ordinary person. She quickly responded and said, "ah, Lin Yi invited you. Hello, please sit down, please sit down."

 Chapter 1258

    Mo Yu also looked carefully at the young Dean in front of him at this time. He couldn''t help but sigh that Lin Yi has a good fortune. The direct leader is a beautiful woman? Mo Yu also hurriedly took the water handed over by Su Mengying and said, "thank you."


    Su Mengying also sat aside, smiled and said, "Lin Yi should have told you about the general situation?"


    "Yes." Mo Yu nodded. It is precisely because this matter is difficult that Lin Yi will ask Mo Yu to come and solve it. He hopes to help Su Mengying.


    Su Mengying looked at the time. It was already evening. She stood up and said, "well, I''ll take you to see what the patient is like first, and then arrange a hotel for you. You stay and come back tomorrow morning."


    Mo Yu also stood up, nodded, followed Su Mengying and walked to the ICU isolation ward.


    Su Mengying stood outside the ward, pointed to the girl inside who looked normal and said, "that''s what Lin Yi said. Although he hasn''t been ill yet, his father did die in our hospital."


    Mo Yu stood aside and looked at the girl from a distance through the window. She really didn''t look very sick, but Mo Yu believed that Lin Yi would never be misdiagnosed. Mo Yu nodded and asked, "what''s his father''s body?"


    Su Mengying replied, "her father''s body is still in the morgue of my hospital. I have contacted the police. It is estimated that she will come to me to take over in the next two days."


    "What''s the difference?" Mo Yu asked.


    Su Mengying heard Mo Yu''s question and knew what he was talking about. She shook her head and said, "I shouldn''t have. I put the body alone and didn''t allow anyone to go in."


    Mo Yu nodded, a thoughtful look. In fact, Mo Yu also thought in his mind at this time, what is it, which makes Lin Yi helpless for a moment.


    Su Mengying said, "let''s go. I''ll ask someone to arrange a hotel for you and stay first."


    Mo Yu nodded with a smile and followed Su Mengying out.


    Hotel Capital


    Lin Yi is carefully checking the condition of Bai Yan''s body and why Bai Yan can''t speak. According to what Lin Yi saw, the reason why white eye''s hair and pupils are white is that he has eaten some kind of herb and disturbed some kind of balance in his body, which leads to such an abnormal situation.


    As for the throat of Bai Yan, Lin Yi thought that it was nothing more than the poison he ate that year, which damaged his vocal cords and made him unable to speak. By Lin Yi''s means, it is actually very easy to recover his vocal cords, so naturally, Bai Yan can speak.


    However, when Lin Yi carefully examined Bai Yan''s throat, Lin Yi was also shocked. It''s not that poison damaged the vocal cords, but that the vocal cords were completely destroyed by that poison, and there were no residue left.


    Without the original things, it is much more difficult for Lin Yi to treat. Lin Yi also frowned tightly.


    Seeing Lin Yi like this, Bai Yan smiled helplessly, took out his mobile phone, pressed it a few times and handed it to Lin Yi. It said: "thank you very much, Lin Yi."


    When Lin Yi saw this, he shook his head and said, "although it''s difficult, I didn''t say I can''t cure white eyes. Close your eyes first."


    White eyed, looking at Lin Yi, he compared his gestures, which is probably what you want to do. Lin Yi also understood it and said with a smile, "OK, just listen to me. Close your eyes."


    Bai Yan shrugged helplessly and slowly closed his eyes. Lin Yi''s voice continued to spread: "if you''re not called, you can''t open it."


    Although Bai Yan doesn''t know what Lin Yi is going to do, his short time together makes him trust the person in front of him. He believes that Lin Yi will never harm himself. White eyes nodded slowly.


    In fact, what Lin Yi has to do is very simple. That is to use mu Lingzhu to make a vocal cord for Bai Yan. Although this sounds ridiculous, it can be done in front of Mu Lingzhu''s powerful power of life. Lin Yi closed his eyes because he didn''t want him to see mu Lingzhu.


    Although Lin Yi knows that when he transports the wooden spirit beads out of the body, the powerful energy white eye can certainly feel. After all, white eye can even feel his consciousness. With such powerful energy, white eye can''t feel nothing.


    However, he can feel it. As long as mu Lingzhu is not exposed under the eyelids of white eyes, he can''t judge what it is. Although Lin Yi regards white eye as a friend, he has a heart to prevent people. After all, the two people haven''t known each other for a long time.


    To be on the safe side, Lin Yi has put a silver needle in his hand and directly inserted it into the Tianxing acupoint of Bai Yan, temporarily closing the five senses of Bai Yan. In this case, if white eyes want to open their eyes, I''m afraid they can''t do it.


    Of course, Bai Yan also felt that his five senses had been sealed, but out of his trust in Lin Yi, he didn''t resist, just nodded, indicating that Lin Yi could start.


    Seeing Bai Yan''s cooperation, Lin Yi stopped grinding and directly summoned wooden beads from his body and suspended them in front of his chest. For a time, the room was full of green light and vitality. Even the potted plants placed on the table were lush.


    Although the white eye closed the five senses, his perception was still there. Similarly, he felt this powerful angry energy. He was also surprised. The man in front of him was far more powerful than he thought.


    Lin Yi''s flying needle pierced several acupoints on Bai Yan''s body quickly. Bai Yan also opened his mouth involuntarily at this time. Lin Yi saw the time and directly introduced part of the original energy of Mu Lingzhu energy into Bai Yan''s throat, and then withdrew the silver needle. Bai Yan''s mouth was also closed at the same time.


    Looking back at Lin Yi, he has already taken mu Lingzhu back into his body. At this time, he also closes his eyes. Although it is said that the original energy of Mu Lingzhu has entered the throat of white eyes, he still needs to help himself in the follow-up operation. Lin Yi is now manipulating the original energy that enters the white eye''s throat.


    After the original energy enters the throat of white eye, it also stops. The most difficult thing about the disease of white eye is here. If it is only vocal cord damage, the original energy can be repaired directly, but now the vocal cord has been completely damaged, which requires Lin Yi to build another vocal cord for white eye!


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and was ready to start.

 Chapter 1259

    Lin Yi closed his eyes tightly and removed the seal of the five senses of white eye, so that white eye recovered the five senses. Lin Yi said in a positive voice, "now I''m going to help you rebuild a vocal cord. It may hurt a little. You have to hold back."


    Bai Yan is now full of shock. Although he knows that Lin Yi is a very powerful person with excellent medical skills and is also a person who practices internal skills, Bai Yan still doesn''t believe in the reconstruction of vocal cords, which is beyond his understanding of medicine.


    In the field of medicine, organs can be repaired or replaced, but organs can be rebuilt, and they are still small organs like vocal cords in the throat. White eyes have never heard of them. But now that Lin Yi has said it, Bai Yan still nodded. After all, it''s all here. Let Lin Yi have a try.


    Lin Yi closes his eyes and doesn''t see Bai Yan nodding. He doesn''t intend to get Bai Yan''s consent. Lin Yi just informs Bai Yan. After all, what he said hurts a little. Maybe it hurts very much in their hearts.


    The vocal cord is the most important part of the vocal organ. It makes sound through vibration, and what Lin Yi has to do is to rebuild a vocal cord on the vocal organ that has been destroyed by white eyes.


    But when Lin Yi was about to start, he was in trouble. Although Lin Yi knew what the vocal organ looked like and the structure of the vocal organ. But the biggest problem facing Lin Yi is that Lin Yi has no materials!


    In other words, Lin Yi doesn''t know what to use to make a vocal organ for Bai Yan. Although the vitality energy of Mu Lingzhu is powerful, no matter how powerful it is, it is impossible to create a vocal organ out of thin air to install white eye. Lin Yi needs materials to make a vocal organ.


    Lin Yi had to pause and shouted to his white eyes, "do you have any tumors or useless tissues?"


    White eye was shocked. At this time, he was even more confused. What? Why does Lin Yi need this kind of thing? Originally, Bai Yan was shocked to hear that Lin Yi was going to rebuild his organs. At this time, he even had to use his useless tissue?


    While thinking, Lin Yi shouted, "hurry up. There''s no time." Lin Yi didn''t lie. There''s really no time. The original energy of Mu Lingzhu is constantly consuming. If you wait a little longer, the energy to rebuild the vocal organs will not be enough!


    Bai Yan didn''t want to answer Lin Yi, but for a moment, he really didn''t know where he had soft tissue and useless tissue such as tumors. Bai Yan took out his mobile phone and pressed it on the screen. A moment later, he raised his hand and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was also distracted at this time. He opened his eyes and saw such a line on the mobile phone screen: "my other parts should be good. What you need is to make two vocal cords."


    Lin Yi also nodded, but the problem is that Lin Yi can''t find where to find materials to make these two vocal cords.


    After Bai Yan took the phone back, he pressed it again, wrote it down and continued to hand it to Lin Yi.


    "You can get some cells in my lymph."


    In fact, when white eye finished typing this line of words, he couldn''t believe it, because white eye knew how difficult it was. He used the initial cell form and finally created the vocal cord, which white eye couldn''t imagine. But this is the best way that the white eye can think of, although it may not be realized.


    Lin Yi is different. Seeing Bai Yan say this, he suddenly realized it. He closed his eyes and restored the control of the original energy of Mu Lingzhu. A moment later, Lin Yi shouted, "white eyes, a little pain, hold it."


    The white eye nodded one second before, but regretted the next. My God, it doesn''t hurt. It''s like gouging out meat. Fortunately, white eyes can''t speak, otherwise they must yell at this time. This is much more terrible than the sister flower of the old brother next door shouting.


    The pain didn''t weaken gradually, but it became stronger and stronger. Rao is a real man like white eyes, and he can''t stand it. Bai Yan was also a smart man. He was cruel, gritted his teeth and stamped his feet. He directly hit his neck with a knife, fainted and slowly fell to the ground.


    Of course, Lin Yi also felt that the white eye had fainted and smiled. He was also very smart, but now he doesn''t need the cooperation of white eye. Lin Yi just needs to quietly form these cells into vocal cords.


    Lin Yi also took a long breath and the battle began now.


    In a villa in the suburb of Jinghai City


    Li Xiang''s wound has almost healed, but I don''t know why. Although the old man came to see himself and knew his injury these days, he didn''t mean to roll back.


    At first, Li Xiang thought whether the old man wanted to keep himself or not, and tried, but the old man kept silent as if he hadn''t heard.


    Li Xiang lay in front of the window, looking at the starry sky, and suddenly began to miss home. Although Li Xiang has always been a streetist, after he really left home, ah Mu and his sister, Li Xiang suddenly found that he missed his home so deeply.


    Li Xiang now goes back to amu, plays video games with her and eats her dishes.


    "It must be boring for amu to play games alone." Li Xiang said to himself.


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the door: "ah, the old man called you."


    Li Xiang was also interrupted by this sound. He quickly turned his head and looked at the door. He found that there was no other person standing at the door. It was Zhang a Liang, the boss of Zhang Jia who opposed him everywhere.


    When Li Xiang heard Zhang a Liang say that the old man was looking for himself, he was also moved in his heart. Is the old man really ready to leave himself? Have you finally made progress in your task? Thinking of this, Li Xiang was also a carp. He stood up and walked to the door.


    Seeing Li Xiang like this, Zhang a Liang smiled and said, "since it''s easy, don''t always stay at my house and eat and drink for nothing."


    Li Xiang did not even look at the big brother Zhang, and said coldly, "I didn''t eat you." Then he went straight to the old man''s room and left the big brother Zhang aside.


    Zhang a Liang was also angry with Li Xiang. Indeed, Li Xiang was not wrong. This family property is not his own, but the old man''s. Li Xiang lives here for free. The old man doesn''t care. Where is he qualified to manage?


    "You''d better not let me get hold of it." Zhang a Liang said coldly to Li Xiang''s leaving figure.

 Chapter 1260

    Such a big room, but empty, with only a bed and a table. An old gentleman in a Zhongshan suit stood in front of the window with a few pieces of paper in his hand, perhaps writing tomorrow''s itinerary, or just some unimportant little things.


    The old man quietly looked out of the window and didn''t speak for a long time. Behind the old man, there was a young man. Although the young man was full of vitality, he was like a newborn doll in front of the old man. He didn''t dare to breathe. The old man didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to speak, so he had to stand aside.


    For a moment, the old man turned around and looked at the young man standing in front of him. He sighed as if he were looking at his disheartened offspring, and slowly said, "Li Xiang, are you homesick?"


    It has been more than ten minutes since Li Xiang came in. Seeing that old man Zhang didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to speak. Although Li Xiang hasn''t touched the core business of Zhangjia in recent days, Li Xiang also has a certain understanding of the old man. This man is completely moody. Who knows if he will be unhappy and kill himself all at once.


    Li Xiang smiled and replied, "a little. I miss my daughter-in-law."


    "Ha ha." Seeing Li Xiang''s appearance, old man Zhang also laughed and continued, "then go back. Anyway, your injury has been cured. It''s good to go back to accompany his wife." Then he turned around.


    No more words.


    When Li Xiang heard this from Master Zhang, he was also a little hoodwinked, so he didn''t care? Fuck? Li Xiang didn''t know what to do for a moment. Did he go back now? Isn''t it over when you go back? You came here after being shot in your right shoulder. As a result, you went back after eating and drinking for free for a few days? Then the captain of Muze will have to tear himself down later!


    Li Xiang was already imagining his dialogue with Muze in his mind.


    "Wooden team, I''m back."


    "I''ll be back soon. Do you have any information?"


    "Ah, yes."


    "Say it."


    "Zhangjia''s food is delicious, but it''s almost salt."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "The food was good..." Before the voice fell, a bullet hole had appeared on Li Xiang''s forehead.


    Li Xiang shook his head vigorously and expelled the terrible idea from his mind. Although Li Xiang didn''t want to leave like this, Li Xiang knew the situation now. If he took the initiative to show old man Zhang that he wanted to stay, it would be counterproductive.


    Who is not worried about Zhangjia every day? Everyone looks like an insider sent by the police. Naturally, Li Xiang could not touch the bad luck. He had to be careful. Although the task was important, he had to live. If he died, there would be nothing.


    When Li Xiang thought of this, he also nodded and said, "OK, old man, thank you for taking care of me for so many days. Then I''ll go back and clean up first. I''ll go back to see my daughter-in-law early tomorrow morning." After that, Li Xiang turned and went out.


    Did Li Xiang just leave? Of course not. Li Xiang is just gambling with old man Zhang to see if he really wants to let him go. If he doesn''t keep his heart, it''s useless to say anything.


    Li Xiang walked to the door step by step, but his heart was still hanging. He was worried about what the old man thought. Did he really let himself go? Li Xiang had already reached the door. He opened the door with his hand and was ready to go out. He was also discouraged. It seemed that he had really failed this task.


    "Wait a minute." Finally, Li Xiang waited until this sentence, and old man Zhang stopped Li Xiang who was going to leave.


    Li Xiang was already elated at this time. As long as he stayed, it showed that he had the hope of success in his task. But at this time, he certainly couldn''t show a very happy look, which made people doubt. Li Xiang still held his emotions, smiled, pretended to be relaxed and said, "what''s the matter, is the old man going to invite me to dinner?"


    Old man Zhang also walked slowly towards Li Xiang and said with a smile: "there is no supper at night. People are old and their digestive system is bad. They can''t eat supper at night. They are no better than you young people. But..." Mr. Zhang paused and continued, "I can give you a way to get rich."


    The big stone in Li Xiang''s heart finally sank. As long as the old man let go, he must have hope. Li Xiang pretended to be confused and asked, "what?"


    Old man Zhang looked at Li Xiang, smiled and said, "what doesn''t matter. You just need to promise me to do it or not. After you promise, someone will take you there tomorrow."


    At this time, Li Xiang also narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart. It seems that the old man is really an old fox. He is still on guard against himself. He doesn''t tell himself what to do, but tells himself when he wants to act, so as to eliminate his possibility of divulging information in advance.


    Li Xiang shrugged and said, "do it. But I have a rule. I don''t bully women, the elderly, and the government. Hey hey." Li Xiang put his face forward and continued, "I''m also dying."


    Old man Zhang laughed when he saw Li Xiang''s cheap appearance, "you are still a good young man in the new century?"


    Li Xiang scratched his head with some embarrassment.


    Old man Zhang continued, "I''ll arrange it for you. Li Xiang, don''t embarrass old anding." When talking about Lao anding, Mr. Zhang always has a feeling of nostalgia, as if Lao anding had a deep relationship with him.


    Li Xiang has never heard of the man Zhang Jianshe in laoanding, but since he said so, Li Xiang certainly responded, "OK. Don''t worry, sir."


    Old man Zhang also laughed a few times and said, "OK, go back and have a rest."


    Li Xiang nodded and went out, just in time to meet Zhang a Liang, the eldest brother of Zhang Jia, coming up. Li Xiang completely ignored it and passed by. Zhang a Liang saw Li Xiang''s arrogance and bit his teeth, "I''ll let you lick my shoes sooner or later."


    Zhang a Liang also walked into the old man''s room and said eagerly, "Dad, this Li Xiang can''t be used."


    "Just because he might steal your limelight?" Old man Zhang said faintly, "he is a talent. Why can''t he be used by us?"


    Zhang a Liang is a little embarrassed. Is he jealous? But he immediately denied the idea in his heart. What can he be jealous of for such a little gangster? Zhang a Liang said, "Dad, are you sure he has nothing to do with the police?"


    Hearing this, old man Zhang smiled and said, "is it stable? It''s impossible."

 Chapter 1261

    People may be late, but the sun never does. The next morning, the sun hangs high in the sky and shines on the earth.


    Lin Yi was awakened by the heat of the sun. Lin Yi was so tired last night that he didn''t know what time it was. Finally, he created a new vocal cord for Bai Yan. However, it''s unknown whether Bai Yan can make good use of this vocal cord to speak. Anyway, Lin Yi tried his best and finally fell asleep.


    Lin Yi turned over and suddenly felt that there was a hard thing next to him. He grabbed it subconsciously.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a cry woke up Lin Yi, who was still vaguely conscious. Lin Yi also quickly opened his eyes and looked next to him. He found that he was sleeping with white eyes next to him! Not only that, what Lin Yi held in his hand was the object under the white eyed crotch.


    Lin Yi was also a little embarrassed. He quickly let go, got up from bed, took two steps back and said, "well, I didn''t mean to."


    When Bai Yan was caught by Lin Yi in his sleep, he also woke up. He immediately felt abnormal pain in his crotch. Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, he also understood that he caught it! The white eye shouted, "ah... Ah... Ah..."


    Suddenly, Lin Yi and Bai Yan seemed to have discovered the new world, and their eyes widened.


    "Wow, white eyes, can you speak?" Lin Yi also exclaimed, "it seems that the vocal cords are useful. They are really useful!"


    The white eye was also stunned. He touched his throat, and some couldn''t believe it. He tried to continue talking: "ah, ah?"


    Now I''m sure. I can really make a sound! Although it is only a simple monosyllabic, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah. It seems that Lin Yi has had an effect on his reconstructed vocal cords. With time and exercise, he must be able to start talking!


    "Ha ha." Lin Yi is also a little excited at this time. Seeing that Bai Yan can make a sound, Lin Yi is also very happy. He said, "Bai Yan, don''t worry first. Don''t make a sound hard. After all, the vocal cord is still a new stage. Be careful to strain."


    At this time, Bai Yan was full of tears. He nodded heavily and said, "Well!"


    Lin Yi also looked up at the clock and immediately shouted, "no, come on, white eyes, pack up. The game is about to begin." Lin Yi looked up at the clock and found that it was already 9:40. The competition began on time at 10 o''clock. The first day of the competition was an interview. Of course, it was better not to be late and leave a good impression on the referee.


    White eyes also looked up at the clock, nodded, turned out and went back to their room.


    At this time, Lin Yi was also busy sorting himself out. He shouted at the back of Bai Yan: "I''ll gather downstairs later."


    After grooming, Lin Yi was also flustered. He hurried to the conference room on the 16th floor and found that everyone was almost here. Not far from the door, Bai Yan was waving to himself and motioning Lin Yi to come and sit here. When Lin Yi saw Bai Yan over there, he also hurried over and sat down.


    As soon as Lin Yi sat down, Zhang buqun and Zhou Lao appeared on the rostrum.


    Zhang buqun looked around at the contestants below, like appreciating the industry elites in our country, or examining whether everyone is qualified to sit below. The clock pointed to ten o''clock on time. Zhang buqun looked at his watch and said, "OK, it''s time. There are thirty in total, and one is eliminated."


    Suddenly, everyone was in an uproar, which was a little too strict. Lin Yi doesn''t care. After all, the most important thing for a doctor is punctuality. Patients can''t afford to wait!


    As soon as Zhang buqun''s voice fell, a doctor rushed in from the door in disheveled clothes and attracted everyone''s attention. Lin Yi also looked over and found that the doctor was no one else. It was the romantic doctor who lived in the next room with a pair of sisters.


    The romantic doctor stood at the door and looked at whether there was an empty seat. For a moment, he also selected the target and was ready to walk over, but Zhang buqun stopped him: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    The romantic doctor was also a little puzzled and said, "take part in the competition." Although Zhang buqun is a leader in the industry, the doctor felt that he had done nothing wrong and was not afraid of him.


    When Zhang buqun heard the doctor say so, he also looked down at his watch and said slowly, "it''s 10:01 now. You''re late and have been disqualified."


    "No." The romantic doctor looked puzzled. "I''m just a minute late. Why should you cancel my qualification? I don''t accept it."


    After hearing what the romantic doctor said, Zhang buqun''s face became gloomy and said angrily, "one minute? On the battlefield, one minute I can save ten lives. On the operating table, one minute determines whether a family will continue to be happy. As a doctor, you don''t understand punctuality and don''t deserve to participate in this competition. Security guard."


    As soon as Zhang buqun''s voice fell, four security guards came in and pulled the romantic doctor away. When Lin Yi saw this scene, he also sighed that beauty was a disaster. If it weren''t for the sisters, Lin Yi estimated that the doctor wouldn''t get up so late. Alas.


    Seeing the doctor pulled out, Zhang buqun also slowly glanced at the participating doctors below and said, "I hope you can understand what a doctor needs. What you do is not for your enjoyment or for your name!"


    Everyone at the bottom also took a breath. Although I knew that Zhang buqun was abnormal for a long time, I didn''t expect that he was abnormal to this extent. He was just a minute late and disqualified him from the competition. People also remind themselves in their hearts that this man can''t be provoked.


    Lin Yi totally agrees with Zhang buqun. Doctors are the profession of racing against death. Punctuality is the most important point. You can be slow, but death won''t wait for you. If your slowness leads to the death of patients, it will be a memory you regret all your life.


    Zhang buqun looked at his watch and said in a deep voice, "this man has wasted us five minutes. It''s not worth it. I''ll apply to the above to revoke his doctor''s certificate. OK, let''s start the game."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyebrows also frowned. It was too strict. Did it directly strip him of his right to be a doctor?


    Zhang buqun pointed to a large jar in front of him and said, "there are numbers in it. Press the numbers one by one and come into the side room. We''ll have an interview inside. Well, now start drawing numbers. Professor Li Tianwei, you''re in charge."


    With that, Zhang buqun took Zhou Lao and others into the side room.

 Chapter 1262

    Professor Li Tianwei looked at Zhang buqun and others. He also took a step forward. Looking at the industry elites below, he said: "minister Zhang fully entrusted me to draw lots. I think you can''t wait to prepare for the game. Let''s start. Start from there."


    Professor Li Tianwei pointed to the doctor with black framed glasses at the door. The doctor was obviously stunned by Zhang buqun''s performance just now. When Professor Li Tianwei called him the third time, he reacted and went to draw lots.


    In this way, one after another began to draw lots. These elites in the industry all wanted to draw the number at the back. Now Zhang buqun is in a bad mood. If he goes in first, I''m afraid he will be used as a target.


    Lin Yi looked at the uneasy look of these people. He also felt a little funny. He said to the white eyes next to him, "what''s up, white eyes, take a number one."


    Bai Yan smiled and shook his head, indicating that he didn''t want to go in first. White eyes are not stupid. They can''t speak and need to write. Now Zhang buqun is in this mood. If he goes in, he''ll give it away for nothing?


    Lin Yi shrugged, smiled and said, "I hope to be the first to go in. I want to see what they can do."


    As time went by, it was finally the turn of the white eye to draw lots. So far, the first number was No. 5, that is to say, No. 1234 had not been drawn out, and No. 30, the last one, had not been drawn out.


    Seeing that it''s your turn, I''m also a little uneasy. After all, there are only such six numbers as one, two, three, four, thirty and thirty-one, and the invalid thirty-one. I still have a great chance of drawing one myself.


    Lin Yi smiled when he saw the white eye, patted him on the shoulder and said, "relax and go smoke. Your luck won''t be so bad. Besides, you can''t change the number with me."


    Bai Yan also shook his head gently and walked to the stage. Reached into the big box. For a moment, as if he had made up his mind, he suddenly took out a small ball, but he didn''t dare to look, and handed it to Professor Li Tianwei.


    Professor Li Tianwei also received the ball. It was funny to see the generous death of white eye. He looked down at the ball and smiled more. He shouted: "No. 31, void the ball, draw white eye again."


    Although white eyes dare not look, they can still hear. It''s also a sigh of relief to hear Professor Li Tianwei shouting the void ball, but it''s also a little embarrassing. Do you really have to draw the number one. Then, with a sigh, he reached into the box and took out a ball.


    Professor Li Tianwei looked at it and shouted, "number one."


    White eye shook his head and came down from the stage. The people at the bottom were also gloating. This man was really unlucky. It seemed that he was going to hit the muzzle of a gun.


    Lin Yi looked at his dejected eyes and comforted: "don''t worry, I''ll take a number 30 to change with you." After that, he stepped onto the stage, reached into the box, didn''t think about it, directly grabbed a ball and showed it to everyone.


    "The thirtieth." Professor Li Tianwei shouted.


    Suddenly, there was a lot of discussion below. Is this man lucky? Don''t we have to take number two, three and four for the rest? The remaining three people immediately lost their last hope and were dejected.


    Lin Yi jumped back to his position, handed his No. 30 brand to Bai Yan, grabbed the No. 1 brand from his hand, and said, "you''re No. 30. I''m No. 1. I can''t wait."


    Bai Yan gently shook his head, grabbed the No. 1 brand from Lin Yi''s hand and went directly to the side.


    Lin Yi is also helpless. He really wants to go to No. 1. How boring it is to wait here! Lin Yi shook his head, sat back, half lying down, quietly waiting for his turn.


    White eye nervously pushed open the side door and saw that the furnishings inside were very simple, just a long table and four chairs. Three for the judges and one for the contestants. Zhang buqun sits in the middle, with Mr. Zhou on the left and Mr. Zhang Tai on the right.


    Bai Yan walked in slowly and bowed to the judges. Zhang buqun was recording something at this time and didn''t look up.


    "Introduce yourself." Zhang buqun said.


    But although Bai Yan wanted to introduce himself, he couldn''t speak, so he could only "ah, ah?"


    Zhang buqun raised his head and looked at the white haired doctor with strange white pupils. Zhang buqun squeezed out a smile and said, "I know you. I''ve heard about you. You''re great."


    White eye also smiled, shook his head, and quickly wrote such a paragraph on the paper: "thank you. Let''s start the game. There are still a lot of people waiting behind."


    When Zhang buqun saw it, he shook his head and said, "I believe in your professionalism, not to mention medical ethics. Doctors are kind-hearted. I don''t need to assess you." Then he turned to Mr. Zhou and Mr. Zhang Tai and asked, "what do you think?"


    Both Mr. Zhou and Mr. Zhang Tai nodded. They have heard of the white eyed thing more or less. A family is a doctor on the prairie. It can be said that they have dedicated themselves to the health of herdsmen. If such people have defective medical ethics, then the doctors in China are too poor.


    Zhang buqun saw that the two also agreed. He smiled and signaled that his eyes could go out. White eyes are also confused. They haven''t done anything yet. How did they pass? White eye bowed deeply to the judges and went out.


    At this time, everyone drew lots and waited for white eye to come out. Who knows, white eye came out less than three minutes after he entered. Everyone also talked about it. Obviously, no one thought that this man was strong. He conquered the judges in three minutes. They all thought that he didn''t speak well and fled.


    Bai Yan returned to Lin Yi''s side and sat down. There was no joy or sorrow on his face. He couldn''t see anything. Lin Yi was also a little anxious and asked, "how do you feel about yourself?"


    White eyes smiled and compared an OK gesture. Lin Yi was relieved, smiled and scolded, "don''t pretend to be dying!"


    Bai Yan smiled and quarreled with Lin Yi.


    On the other side, the game is going on nervously. This is the first game. Twenty people will be eliminated. Obviously, no one wants to be one of those twenty people.


    The war has begun.

 Chapter 1263

    As time went by, the war was also extremely fierce. Some doctors came out in a minute. Naturally, they were sad. Some people just come out from the side with spring, as if they have been affirmed by this big pervert Zhang buqun.


    Under the tense situation of the war, in the twinkling of an eye, it was the 29th, and Lin Yi was the only one left. Professor Li Tianwei also shouted on the stage, "the 29th."


    Lin Yi also looked at the situation to see who was in front of him. The result was no coincidence. It was no one else who was in front of Lin Yi. It was the person who had been deliberately looking for Lin Yi''s trouble, Gao Xuecheng.


    Gao Xuecheng also looked down at his number, took a deep breath, stood up and prepared to go to the side, because he had to pass Lin Yi to go out. Gao Xuecheng was a little embarrassed and almost stuck to the chair in front.


    Lin Yi thought it was quite interesting. He didn''t stop him. When Gao Xuecheng passed here, Lin Yi smiled and said, "come on, I''ll wait for you to find my trouble."


    Gao Xuecheng was almost on the stage. When he heard Lin Yi say this, he also turned his head, stared at Lin Yi and hummed: "don''t worry. I''ll soon prove to Xiao Xue how scum you are." after that, he gave his thumb up, made a 360 degree turn and turned into the side room.


    Lin Yi can''t help laughing when he sees Gao Xuecheng''s arrogance. Some people are always blindly confident, and Gao Xuecheng doesn''t know where the confidence comes from. He even talks to himself like this.


    Seeing this scene, Bai Yan took out his mobile phone, pressed it a few times and handed it to Lin Yi.


    "Do you have any enmity with him?"


    Seeing the line on the screen, Lin Yi smiled, shook his head and said, "there is no deep hatred."


    "You make me feel that you have great hatred, and who is Xiaoxue?" It is estimated that white eye grew up in the grassland and has not been in contact with men and women. Everyone sitting here understands it, but this white eye doesn''t understand it at all.


    Lin Yi squinted, looked at the door between the sides and said, "Xiaoxue is my girlfriend, and this one inside is a toad."


    Even if Bai Yan was stupid, he understood the relationship between the two people. Bai Yan smiled, typed a line on his mobile phone and handed it to Lin Yi.


    "On our grassland, you can challenge him with a duel."


    When Lin Yi saw this, he narrowed his eyes with a smile and whispered, "they all say they don''t win with villains, but if he doesn''t have such a long memory, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    After about five minutes, Gao Xuecheng also came out from the side, sweating, and his face was not very good-looking. It didn''t look easy. When Lin Yi saw his appearance, he also chuckled. He really thought he was powerful.


    "The thirtieth." Professor Li Tianwei called.


    Lin Yi stood up, patted his clothes and trousers, and said, "Hey, it''s me at last. White eyes, wait for me." Then he walked to the side.


    In the side room, Zhang buqun, Mr. Zhou and Mr. Zhang Tai are quietly waiting for the last contestant. Of course, Mr. Zhou knows who this is. He smiled and said, "minister Zhang, next, you have to look carefully."


    "Oh?" Zhang buqun also raised his eyebrows. Although Mr. Zhou said that his position was low and he was only a city level, his reputation was not low. He was also honest and seldom praised people. It seems that the next one may really have some skills.


    Lin Yi also pushed the door in, walked slowly to the three judges, leaned slightly and said, "Hello, judges, my name is Lin Yi. A doctor in Jinghai people''s hospital."


    Zhang buqun looked at the beautiful young man in front of him and said with a smile, "you should be the youngest of the contestants."


    "Ha ha." Old Mr. Zhang Tai said with a smile, "Lin Yi, I''ve heard of you, a knife outside the chest of the people''s hospital. The operations you performed made me feel inferior."


    Lin Yi smiled, shook his head and said, "the doctor is kind-hearted. I just did my best."


    Zhang buqun also nodded and continued: "according to what old Mr. Zhang Tai said, you should be proficient in western medicine surgery. Can you explain your views a little?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "I didn''t come here as a Western doctor this time."


    "Oh?" Zhang buqun became more and more interested in the young man in front of him and asked, "do you mean traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Lin Yi nodded.


    At this time, Zhang buqun was even more shocked at the young man in front of him. Because he joined the army in the war years, Zhang buqun learned western medicine at that time, which was suitable for battlefield rescue. He also yearned for traditional Chinese medicine, but he was really broad and profound. He only reluctantly entered the door anyway.


    The young man in front of him, only in his early twenties, dares to compete with traditional Chinese medicine. Is he arrogant or does he really have such a skill? Zhang buqun can''t wait.


    Zhang buqun said, "OK, let''s take traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know much about this. Mr. Zhang Tai, you are an expert in traditional Chinese medicine. Come and assess."


    Mr. Zhang Tai nodded. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was famous for extrathoracic surgery, but he came to the competition as a traditional Chinese medicine. He also wanted to know how many kilograms Lin Yi had.


    Mr. Zhang Tai cleared his throat and asked, "Lin Yi, in traditional Chinese medicine, the so-called Eight Extraordinary Meridians refer to the eight meridians other than the twelve meridians, including..."


    Before Mr. Zhang Tai finished, Lin Yi interrupted and said, "including Ren Du''s second pulse, Chong pulse, Dai pulse, Yin Qi pulse, Yang Jiao pulse, Yin dimension pulse and Yang dimension pulse." At this point, Lin Yi paused and looked at the surprised expression of old Mr. Zhang Tai.


    Lin Yi also smiled and continued, "strange things are different. Because they are different from the twelve meridians, they are called ''strange meridians''. They neither directly belong to the viscera nor cooperate with the outside and inside. Their physiological function is mainly to overflow, store and regulate the movement of Qi and blood in the twelve meridians."


    This is the most basic basic theoretical knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine and the interpretation of the Eight Extraordinary Meridians. In martial arts movies and internal skills, we all pay great attention to the harmony and breathing between the eight meridians, because these meridians can determine whether your other meridians are strong or not, and can also determine your physical strength.


    Therefore, in those films, opening Ren Du''s two veins is like opening and hanging. It knocked down the bad guys. Although it is exaggerated, it also has a certain basis.

 Chapter 1264

    Lin Yi is clear about these basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. These things are just dead things. It may be a little difficult for those who are not very proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, but it is very easy for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "old Sir, I''m not filling my head." Lin Yi also knows that this old Mr. Zhang Tai still doubts whether he can really be accomplished in traditional Chinese medicine, rather than making a momentum here.


    Old Mr. Zhang Tai smiled and nodded. It seems that the man in front of him really has his own real ability, rather than making a fuss here. Mr. Zhang Tai said, "in that case, please tell me about your views on traditional Chinese medicine, little brother Lin Yi."


    Old Mr. Zhang Tai''s title to Lin Yi has changed from his previous name to Lin Yi''s little brother. It can be seen that Lin Yi has completely conquered the existence of the leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lin Yi smiled, nodded and said, "traditional Chinese medicine, as the quintessence of China, is mysterious and mysterious. It is also called divine skill by Westerners. Unfortunately, the development of traditional Chinese medicine is far inferior to western medicine, and many families of traditional Chinese medicine are slowly declining."


    Mr. Zhang Tai seemed to have deep feelings. He nodded and asked, "then why do you think this is? What caused the decline of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lin Yi sighed gently. The decline of traditional Chinese medicine is something that no one who knows traditional Chinese medicine wants to see. Because only if you know Chinese medicine, you will know the breadth and depth of Chinese medicine, which can not be explained in a few words.


    "I think it has something to do with the Wars I have experienced in China and the obscurity of traditional Chinese medicine." Lin Yi knows very well that in the war years, traditional Chinese medicine was not as good as western medicine. Western medicine is effective and suitable for the rhythm of war.


    Mr. Zhang Tai also nodded. It seems that the young man has his own opinions on traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lin Yi paused and continued: "of course, the problems of traditional Chinese medicine itself can not be ignored. Because the entry threshold of traditional Chinese medicine is high, it has always made many people have ideas about traditional Chinese medicine, but it is too difficult to get started."


    This time, Zhang buqun next to him also nodded, which he also felt deeply. Because Zhang buqun also wanted to learn traditional Chinese medicine, but he finally gave up the idea because there was no teacher who could bring him in.


    Lin Yi continued: "but in any case, traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of China. If I have the ability, I will bring traditional Chinese medicine to the world and let the world feel the magical skills created by the Chinese people."


    After Lin Yi said these words, his blood was boiling. These words are indeed Lin Yi''s heartfelt words. It is with such a determination that Lin Yi came to participate in such a game. Lin Yi can''t accept the worship of foreign countries and fawning on foreign countries on our Chinese land.


    Zhang buqun also clapped for Lin Yi. Lin Yi said very well and successfully aroused his blood. Mr. Zhang Tai nodded with satisfaction, turned to Mr. Zhou and asked, "Mr. Zhou, do you have any questions?"


    Zhou Lao also smiled, waved his hand and didn''t speak.


    Zhang Tai also smiled and sighed: "it seems that my younger generation will be a celebrity again. I think ye Zifeng was also dignified. Young man, I''m optimistic about you." Old Mr. Zhang Tai laughed, turned to Zhang buqun and said, "well, I have no problem here."


    Hearing old Mr. Zhang Tai talking about ye Zifeng, Lin Yi also smiled. It seems that his master was really powerful and famous. He can hear the legend of his master wherever he goes. It seems that the master is really a character.


    Old Zhou heard it and looked at Lin Yi like a flirt. They looked at each other and smiled. No one said anything.


    Zhang buqun nodded and said, "Lin Yi, I want to know what kind of career a doctor is in your heart, for you."


    Zhang buqun''s question is also valid, because he knows that some young people do have some abilities. However, due to the problem of age and improper mind, there is a deviation in the understanding of the word "medical ethics".


    Lin Yi was silent for a moment, thought for a moment and said, "I think doctors are a profession against heaven and people¡°


    The three judges were also immediately attracted by Lin Yi''s remarks. They also cheered up and looked at Lin Yi. Wait for Lin Yi to go on.


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed a light, like an epiphany, and slowly said, "fight with heaven for a reincarnation of life, old age and death; fight with people for a stable and peaceful era. We have been competing with death and saving those fresh lives under his sickle."


    Lin Yi sat down and continued, "maybe our strength is limited, but as long as it is possible, we should respect and help all living objects."


    Zhang buqun and the other two judges looked at each other and nodded. The young man in front of him was indeed the biggest dark horse in the competition and the leader of the younger generation. Although he is young, he is calm and has a good attitude. It seems that we have hope for this international competition.


    Zhang buqun looked at Lin Yi, nodded and said, "I hope you can always keep this pure heart."


    Mr. Zhang Tai also nodded and said, "don''t forget your original heart, little brother Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi also stood up, bowed slightly to the jury and said, "thank you, judges." Then he turned and went out.


    Zhang buqun stood up with a thin piece of paper in his hand, but the score and level of these people were recorded on it.


    Mr. Zhang Tai looked at Mr. Zhou with a smile and asked, "old Zhou, why, these players in front of you are very diligent. Why is this Lin Yi so interesting? You don''t speak."


    When Zhou heard this, he waved his hand, smiled and replied, "I judged his preliminaries. I know how much weight he has. Let''s say, this young man has infinite potential."


    Zhang buqun smiled and said, "he''s really interesting, but those other people don''t eat dry food. I think there''s more." After that, Zhang buqun also left the table and went outside.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to announce their results and then announce tomorrow''s game."

 Chapter 1265

    From the beginning of the game when the sun just rose, to now, the sun is high in the sky. All 30 contestants have accepted the assessment of Zhang buqun, Zhao Tai and Zhou Lao. Now they have all returned to this big conference room.


    However, the meeting room at this time obviously has lost the lively atmosphere when they first came. Everyone is not sure whether they can really pass the pass perfectly. People who perform well are not sure whether others perform better than themselves and let themselves lose.


    Not to mention those who perform badly. In the face of Zhang buqun, a dead pervert, no one knows what he is thinking and what kind of answer he wants to give himself.


    In fact, they were all wrong. Zhang buqun doesn''t want them to give an answer to themselves. There is no standard answer to this question. However, some doctors are used to thinking, leading to their own trapped in this problem, which will make Zhang buqun dissatisfied and interrupt them.


    The conference hall was silent. At this time, Zhang buqun and Zhou Lao also came out from the side. Zhang buqun walked slowly to the rostrum. The thin paper in his hand attracted everyone''s eyes. As we all know, the result of today''s game is recorded on this paper.


    Perhaps, I drew a tick in front of my name, or maybe it was a fork.


    Zhang buqun looked at the silence below. There was no lively atmosphere before the game. He also smiled, A low voice sounded in the conference hall: "relax, everyone. Even if you are eliminated, it''s nothing. This can only show that you''re not suitable to participate in the competition on behalf of China, or you have defects here in my Zhang buqun, but you''re still a good doctor."


    Speaking of this, Zhang buqun also paused and continued, "of course, except for some doctors."


    Everyone also took a breath. Although Zhang buqun''s words were pertinent, didn''t the 30 doctors here come to compete in order to win honor for the country? Although most people just want to win glory for themselves.


    When Zhang buqun saw that there was still silence below, he also gently breathed a sigh and said, "when you came in for the assessment, I gave everyone a score, maybe high or low. Our three judges all thought carefully, so we are willing to be responsible for our score. If it is meaningful, you can appeal."


    "OK, then announce the result of the game." Zhang buqun smiled, deliberately stopped and continued, "because we want to eliminate 20 people, let''s announce the top 10. Start from the first."


    At this time, people''s eyes also gathered on Zhang buqun on the podium. Zhang buqun was indeed a dead pervert. Others announced that the results started from the last place. He had to start from the first place, which gave some people here a kind of "love comes too fast, just like a tornado." The feeling of.


    "First place, 30 points." As soon as Zhang buqun said this, all the people below took a breath, 30 points? This means that all three judges give full marks. Who is it? So sick? The other two judges gave full marks, they could understand, but even Zhang buqun, a dead pervert, gave full marks?


    "First place, Lin Yi." After Zhang buqun shouted, he held out his hand to Lin Yi and motioned to everyone. This is Lin Yi. This little pervert made all the judges give him full marks.


    When Lin Yi saw Zhang buqun reach out and point to himself, he also stood up boldly, bowed slightly to Zhang buqun, smiled and sat down again.


    The white eyes sitting next to him were much more excited than Lin Yi. He gave Lin Yi a thumbs up. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Seeing the excited look of Bai Yan, Lin Yi smiled and said, "it''s expected. Bai Yan, stop talking and keep your vocal cords well. You''ll be hurt later. I have to take the trouble to do it again."


    The white eye also seemed to think of the pain when he rebuilt his vocal cords last night. Suddenly, he trembled all over and shook his head in a hurry. Shut up.


    Lin Yi was not very happy at this time. This was just the first game. He did not show the professional level of these contestants. It was more about people''s quality. To be honest, it didn''t mean anything. He could be the first. It was just his expectation.


    "Second place. Twenty nine points. White eyes." After that, Zhang buqun also stretched out his hand and pointed to the white eye sitting next to Lin Yi.


    People also looked at it one after another, and suddenly felt even more incredible. The white eye went in and came out in three minutes. Did he get a score close to full marks? What the hell happened? What the hell is this white eye? Before that, everyone had never heard of this person.


    Indeed, the white eye was escorted. How could this group of elites staying in the greenhouse know about the remote northern grassland? However, if this group of people knew that there was no assessment at all, would they be more surprised?


    Bai Yan was also quite excited at this time, but because Lin Yi had been waiting for him, he didn''t dare to make a sound. He stood up, bowed to Zhang buqun, smiled and sat down again. For this achievement, the white eye is already very satisfied.


    Lin Yi gave a thumbs up and said, "well done."


    No one thought that the first and the last entered the competition were the top two in the competition. One was a mysterious man with white hair and strange appearance, and the other was a young boy. Suddenly, there was not admiration but resentment in everyone''s heart. Why? Why can these two people get such good grades?


    However, Zhang buqun doesn''t care. The game is decided by him. He is the God of the game.


    "Zhang Jiawen. Third. 95 points." Zhang buqun shouted the names of the others one by one.


    The resentment of those who have not been read their names has deepened. For no other reason, they have heard of other people more or less, but only this one or two. Why have they never heard of it? These people are not old. Are they really so powerful?


    Zhang buqun drank water and continued to read: "No. 10, 80 points, Gao Xuecheng."


    Finally heard his name, Gao Xuecheng was also very excited and stood up trembling. Lin Yi squinted at Gao Xuecheng and whispered, "well, it won''t be too boring."

 Chapter 1266

    As Zhang buqun''s last words fell, the first day of the competition was settled. The doctors who are already well-known in the medical field did not hear that the top ten have their own names, which means they have been eliminated. They can''t help it. They have made a military order. If they go back on the first day, So how to explain?


    "I disagree." Suddenly, an uncle with glasses stood up and shouted at Zhang buqun on the stage.


    When Zhang buqun saw someone stand up and resist the result of this time, he seemed to be expected. He squinted at the doctor, looked down at the paper in his hand, and slowly said, "Shen Wenxuan. 15 points. What do you think you have the right to shout here?" Zhang buqun spoke impolitely, because the Doctor Zhang buqun really didn''t like it. He was completely ignorant, but he was the oldest and most capable in the area he represented.


    Hearing that he had only 15 points, the uncle with glasses also felt that he couldn''t hang on his face and shouted, "I don''t know what your scoring standard is, but in terms of qualification and ability, I''m confident that I won''t be worse than the first and second place. Why can they be promoted, but I can only be eliminated?"


    When Zhang buqun heard the uncle say so, he also put down the paper in his hand, walked slowly towards the uncle, and stood in front of the uncle.


    Zhang buqun is a soldier. He is strong and full of one meter eight. Compared with Zhang buqun, this uncle is much worse. He looks a little short in front of him. Zhang buqun stared at the uncle and said, "yes, why? Do you think you should ask me this question? Why do you ask me? I also want to ask you, why can''t you compare with these two young people after living for so many years?"


    Zhang buqun is aggressive and doesn''t intend to save a little face for the uncle.


    The uncle was also a little flustered. He didn''t expect Zhang buqun to be so cruel. He didn''t give himself a little face at all. He hurried back two steps. Uncle seemed to be completely overwhelmed by Zhang buqun''s momentum. He was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t you blush when you say this at such an old age?" Zhang buqun looked at the retreating uncle and snorted.


    It seems that the uncle no longer cares about Zhang buqun''s identity. It seems that he is forced to have no choice. The uncle bit his teeth and shouted, "I just don''t accept it. I suspect you are partial to him. I want the above!" After that, the uncle was not afraid of big things. He turned to the contestants who were also eliminated, but were unwilling to compete, and shouted, "don''t you think so? Do you think these two young people have any ability to surpass us?"


    Everyone at the bottom was silent. For a moment, they didn''t know whether they should stand up with the uncle. Of course, they can''t accept that the two young people are ahead of themselves, but similarly, Zhang buqun is definitely a person who can''t afford to offend him. Will they really come to any good end if they oppose him on the spot?


    Lin Yi was a little silent when he looked at the people who made trouble. He didn''t know what to say. It was originally a competition, the largest high-quality and high-level medical competition in China, but now it has become a farce. Lin Yi is really helpless. Is this the quality of doctors in China?


    Seeing that the crowd did not respond, uncle immediately shouted, "Lao Liu, Lao Zhang, don''t you speak? Should we let these young people who haven''t even got their hair step on our heads?"


    For a moment, the next two contestants also stood up. One of the contestants with a slightly larger chronology also helped his glasses and said solemnly to Zhang buqun: "minister Zhang, I think your judgment is really wrong. I don''t think these two young people are more qualified to take our place in the competition."


    Zhang buqun smiled and said, "this is my judgment standard. If you feel inappropriate, you can appeal, but now, I decide that you have been eliminated."


    "You." Uncle Shen Wenxuan is obviously a little angry, but this department chief Zhang is too strong, isn''t he? Did you give people no room to speak at all?


    "Minister Zhang." Suddenly, Lin Yi stood up from his position and walked towards Zhang buqun.


    When Zhang buqun heard someone calling him, he turned his head and found that Lin Yi had come. He was also curious and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi stood in front of Zhang buqun, looked at the three people who got up and made trouble, turned to Zhang buqun and said, "since these three elders are not satisfied, I''ll have a try with them. In order to prevent them from really doing some unwise things, they will be in trouble at that time."


    When Zhang buqun heard that Lin Yi was going to compete, his eyebrows bent with laughter. He just wanted to see Lin Yi''s means. Zhang buqun turned his head and said to the three troublemakers, "how do you dare to answer?"


    "How dare you!" Uncle Shen Wenxuan was really angry. When he heard that the younger generation was going to challenge himself, he jumped up and shouted.


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders to show that he was fearless.


    Zhang buqun squinted, looked at the three, and slowly said, "Liu Chenhui, are you a traditional Chinese medicine?" Zhang buqun vaguely remembers that there were few Chinese doctors participating in the competition, but Liu Chenhui was one of the best and was favored by Mr. Zhao Tai, but his performance was too poor and could only be eliminated.


    Liu Chenhui also stood up, nodded and said, "yes."


    "Lao Liu, come on. Don''t let them look down on us." Shen Wenxuan saw this posture and knew that the two people were going to compete.


    Zhang buqun turned to Lin Yi and asked, "how does this man compare with you in traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Lin Yi nodded and said yes. In fact, Lin Yi doesn''t care about any of them. This is not arrogance, but an absolute self-confidence. Lin Yi knows from his feeling that none of them is his opponent, whether traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine.


    "OK." Zhang buqun said, "originally I didn''t want to give you this opportunity, but since Lin Yi said so, it''s better than a game. But I''ll say it first. People always have to pay for what they do. This game must be a little colorful."

 Chapter 1267

    As soon as Zhang buqun said this, he immediately let the people under him talk about it one after another. Zhang buqun is really not an easy person to deal with. He is a cruel character.


    In fact, Zhang buqun is very annoyed with such troublemakers, but due to their identity, he can''t really do anything to them. If these people were his own men, he would have been beaten half to death by Zhang buqun. Just taking advantage of Lin Yi''s opportunity to compete with them, I can punish them well.


    When Lin Yi heard Zhang buqun say this, he immediately guessed that Zhang buqun wanted to punish those who offended his dignity with his own hands. What a move to kill with a knife.


    Zhang buqun smiled and said, "let''s make a bet today. If Lin Yi loses, he will be eliminated and we will play again. If you lose..." When Zhang buqun said this, he suddenly stopped and looked at the three troublemakers in front of him with a smile.


    When Shen Wenxuan saw Zhang buqun''s provocative appearance, he was even more angry and shouted, "if we lose, we''ll leave here immediately and have no objection!"


    "No." Zhang buqun shook his head. "It''s what you should do to leave here. If we want to play, we can play big. If you lose, leave your doctor''s certificate. Come back to me in three months."


    Zhang buqun''s words were so quiet that he died endlessly. As soon as he said this, he immediately fried the pot. Doctor''s certificate is a doctor''s life. If it''s gone, you can''t go to the hospital again. Of course, these three uncles are well-known doctors in the hospital. They can''t be dismissed by the hospital anyway, but it''s too cruel to be suspended for three months.


    "You!" Shen Wenxuan felt that he was really going to be annoyed by the minister Zhang in front of him. Of course, he understood what it meant to put the doctor''s certificate in Zhang buqun''s hand for three months. He immediately hesitated and turned to look at the other two partners.


    "Bet." Liu Chenhui, who had been silent, was also stiff at this time, and said in a deep voice.


    "Good!" Zhang buqun smiled, looked up at the clock and continued, "it''s half past twelve. I''ll give you half an hour to compete and have dinner on time at one o''clock. The competition item is traditional Chinese medicine. You can discuss the specific competition by yourself." With that, he also looked at Lin Yi.


    Liu Chenhui said in a deep voice, "traditional Chinese medicine is not a fast-growing specialty. The longer the immersion time, the higher the level. Young man, you are young, and I bully you. Let''s talk about the competition."


    Everyone began to talk about Liu Chenhui''s strength. You know a little more or less. He''s right. The threshold of traditional Chinese medicine is high, and it takes a long time to get some results. Liu Chenhui''s doing so makes everyone appreciate it. The most important thing is to recognize him not for such a promotion quota, but really for a breath.


    Seeing Liu Chenhui''s confident look, Lin Yi shrugged helplessly. It''s unknown who will win. How can he seem to have lost. Lin Yi also looked up at the clock and immediately felt a little hungry. Indeed, he hasn''t had breakfast yet. Let''s make a quick decision.


    Lin Yi was no longer polite and said directly, "in that case, let me choose. Acupoints are a big difficulty in traditional Chinese medicine. Let''s compete with acupoints. Two games, one game, I block, you drain. The second sentence, you block, I drain. How about?"


    Liu Chenhui frowned when he heard Lin Yi say so. Acupoints are a very difficult place in traditional Chinese medicine. Lin Yi''s ability to say so shows that he really has some attainments in traditional Chinese medicine, but now he can''t turn back. He can only harden his head.


    Liu Chenhui said, "I don''t have a silver needle."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yi showed two silver needles in his hand, handed them to Liu Chenhui and said, "pick one."


    Liu Chenhui was even more worried. Looking at Lin Yi like this, I''m afraid he''s really not a good role to deal with. Now that the matter has come to this point, he has to fight. Liu Chenhui thought that there was no ink here. He took a silver needle from Lin Yi''s hand, raised his hand, rolled up his sleeve and was ready to compete.


    Lin Yi also holds a silver needle. The difference is that Lin Yi is particularly relaxed, because these acupoints are clear to Lin Yi. It is Ye Zifeng''s credit. The devil trains him to remember the positions of these acupoints when he wakes up.


    Liu Chenhui also bit his teeth, and a silver needle went directly into his "Three Li points in the hand". This acupoint is a very common acupoint, but it is also a very important acupoint for the human body. Massaging this acupoint has a certain effect on the treatment of abdominal pain and diarrhea. Liu Chenhui blocked this acupoint. It''s probably hard to feel. Lin Yi estimated that he should be tumbling in his stomach now. It seems that this guy is really rude and cruel to himself.


    Seeing that Liu Chenhui''s face was not good-looking, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. He pricked a needle about three inches above Sanli cave. Suddenly, the silver needle Liu Chenhui pricked on his "Sanli cave" bounced out directly. Lin Yi also smiled gently, caught the silver needle and handed it to Liu Chenhui again.


    Although Liu Chenhui is comfortable now, his face is still extremely ugly, because Lin Yi seems to be insulting himself. It''s easy to dredge up. However, the game is not over yet. I don''t know how to win or lose.


    Lin Yi also rolled up his sleeves and tied himself to his "Three Li points in the hand". He looked at Liu Chenhui with a smile and said, "you know the position. As long as you hit it, you will win. Hurry up. It''s very uncomfortable."


    Lin Yi''s arrogance immediately made these people burst into a pot and began to talk. Did Lin Yi, who had never heard of it, really want to defeat Liu Chenhui, who is already a little famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine?


    Liu Chenhui''s face was also extremely ugly. Lin Yi had just stitched too fast. Although he saw about which position it was, even if he found the position, the strength and angle of stitching were also a problem. Suddenly, Liu Chenhui was sweating.


    "Lao Liu. What''s the matter with you? Do it." Shen Wenxuan stood behind him. He knew that if Liu Chenhui lost, the three brothers would be really useless.


    The sweat on Liu Chenhui''s face fell down. Finally, Liu Chenhui put down the needle in his hand, looked at Lin Yi and said slowly, "I admit defeat."

 Chapter 1268

    Lin Yi looked at the uncle and admitted defeat. He also smiled. He stretched out his hand and pulled out the silver needle stuck on his "hand Sanli acupoint", smiled and said, "in fact, uncle, you have some attainments in traditional Chinese medicine, but you should be lack of famous teachers to guide the way, so you are a little flustered." Lin Yi''s words are true, but there is also a taste of standing and talking without back pain. Of course you can say that under the guidance of Ye Zifeng, a master of traditional Chinese medicine! Do you think it''s easy to find a master of traditional Chinese medicine!


    Liu Chenhui shook his head and said, "if you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to say. You''re very powerful, at least better than me." After that, Liu Chenhui also turned to the two little partners behind him and said, "Lao Shen and Lao Zhang, I''m sorry."


    "Alas." Uncle Shen Wenxuan also sighed heavily and said to Zhang buqun, "I''ll admit defeat in gambling. I''ll send the doctor''s certificate later." After that, the three went to the door together.


    The people at the bottom were already surprised and speechless. I really didn''t expect that Lin Yi really defeated Liu Chenhui, a little famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. It seems that this first place really deserves its name.


    Lin Yi looked up at the clock. Just ten minutes later, he smiled at Zhang buqun and said, "minister Zhang, can we have dinner?"


    Zhang buqun watched Lin Yi and Liu Chenhui compete closely throughout the whole process. Naturally, all the details were clear. Looking at Lin Yi''s smiling appearance, which was completely different from the serious appearance just now, Zhang buqun couldn''t help feeling a little funny. He was still a child. Zhang buqun clapped his hands, motioned for everyone to be quiet and said, "now everyone has seen the competition results. Does anyone else have any objection?"


    The people at the bottom didn''t speak any more. Maybe it was due to Zhang buqun''s dignity, or maybe it was completely frightened by Lin Yilu''s two hands.


    Zhang buqun nodded with satisfaction and said, "in that case, the result of the competition will be settled. The top ten will be promoted to tomorrow''s competition. The other twenty will be eliminated. Of course, the eliminated players can also choose to continue to watch the competition here. We still provide accommodation. We have also prepared lunch for everyone to enjoy."


    The contestants at the bottom also breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, the competition was over. Although some of them have been eliminated, at least they have come to this step. Finally, they have not come in vain. They eat him for a few days, drink him for a few days, and then play in Kyoto. Isn''t that a beautiful thing?


    "Before having lunch, I still want to announce tomorrow''s competition." Zhang buqun smiled and continued.


    Suddenly, the ten contestants who passed the examination also pricked up their ears and listened carefully.


    Zhang buqun said slowly, "tomorrow''s competition will eliminate half of the players, that is, five. Our project is very simple. Whoever identifies more drugs or herbs and their effects within the specified time will be regarded as a victory. Of course, it may not be as simple as you think."


    When Lin Yi heard what Zhang buqun said, he immediately made a small calculation. This is an item that he has already assessed in the last competition. Lin Yi doesn''t believe that Zhang buqun will take such a simple item to assess everyone. I''m afraid it''s still fishy, but anyway, we''ll have to wait until we see something tomorrow and come back to play it by ear. In fact, this competition has a certain advantage for traditional Chinese medicine like Lin Yi.


    Some Western medicines have no taste, some have the same taste, and most of them are synthetic, which is not easy to identify. However, the recognition of traditional Chinese medicine is much higher. Yam, angelica and medlar have their own characteristics. Even if they are ground into powder, Lin Yi can easily pick them out.


    "OK. I won''t disturb everyone to enjoy lunch. Let''s start." With that, Zhang buqun also clapped his hands. A row of waiters came in at the door. They were all carrying dinner plates. Across the plates, Lin Yi seemed to smell the delicious food inside. He didn''t work in vain this morning, but he got some benefits.


    In a villa in the suburb of Jinghai City


    Li Xiang didn''t sleep much this night. He knew that old man Zhang would assign tasks to him today, but it''s almost one o''clock now. The sun is also hanging high, but there''s still no movement. Can Li Xiang not be in a hurry?


    "Dong Dong." There was a knock at the door.


    Li Xiang also hurried to open the door. Seeing that it was a domestic servant, he was discouraged and asked helplessly, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    The servant said, "the old man told you to go downstairs."


    Li Xiang''s eyes lit up when he heard this. It seems that he really has work to do. He also hurriedly replied, "OK, I''ll go now." Then he turned and entered the room, changed his clothes in a hurry, and walked downstairs to the hall.


    As soon as I got to the hall, I saw the old man sitting leisurely in front of the tea table, next to a pot of hot tea. Li Xiang also walked over and said respectfully, "good old man. He looks in a good mood."


    Old man Zhang smiled and said, "ha ha, Li Xiang, come and taste my big red robe. I specially asked you to come down for you to taste it. I got it after I wasted my energy. It''s absolutely authentic." The old man finished and filled the small tea cup in front of Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang also smiled, picked up the tea cup, put it in front of his nose and smelled it. He was also thinking quickly in his heart. Is it really as simple as tea tasting for old man Zhang to call himself over? The answer is No. Mr. Zhang must know how young people like himself can be interested in tea tasting. There is only one purpose to call themselves here, and there will be a task soon!


    Thinking of this, Li Xiang also picked up the tea cup and drank it in one gulp. The tea was not hot. It was just good. Li Xiang took the empty cup, smiled and said, "don''t tease me, old man. This little cup is not fun to drink."


    Indeed, this small tea cup may be just right in the eyes of old man Zhang, but in the eyes of people like Li Xiang, there is no mouth. Can it also be called drinking tea?


    Old man Zhang said with a laugh, "that''s the way to taste tea. You have to pick up the tea cup and smell it in your nose to feel the aroma of tea..." Old man Zhang said, and he really showed Li Xiang how to taste tea.


    Li Xiang was also confused, but he didn''t speak. He quietly waited for old man Zhang to take the initiative. Li Xiang knew that in this situation, whoever took the initiative would suffer losses and lose the initiative. If Li Xiang doesn''t do such a stupid thing, he''ll spend it. Thinking of this, Li Xiang also followed the action of old man Zhang and took up the tea cup.

 Chapter 1269

    In the twinkling of an eye, the sun is already hanging in a corner of the sky and will set at any time. However, Li Xiang and old man Zhang still sat in front of the hall and quietly tasted this pot of tea that had been soaked many times.


    Old man Zhang was obviously surprised that Li Xiang was so patient and made tea here with his bad old man for so long. It''s really not like a young man.


    Old man Zhang looked up at the sky, smiled and said, "Li Xiang, I can''t see. You''re still so interested in the tea ceremony."


    Li Xianggang picked up the cup and was about to drink it, but when he heard that Zhang set up, old man Zhang said so, he also smiled, put down his cup and said, "I''m not interested in tea, but I''m interested in making money." Li Xiang knew that the old man was supposed to send a task to himself. It seemed that the old man couldn''t stand it.


    Old man Zhang laughed and said, "ha ha, stable people are really understanding people." At this time, the time on the clock also just points to six o''clock. Li Xiang and the old man have made tea here for five hours. Li Xiang can''t remember how many times he went to the toilet.


    "Dad." When the clock just pointed to six o''clock, Zhang a Liang, the eldest brother of Zhang, suddenly appeared at the door. He shouted at old man Zhang and walked forward.


    Old man Zhang smiled, picked up the cup of tea that was not cold in front of him, drank it in one gulp and said, "ready?"


    Zhang a Liang obviously didn''t expect Li Xiang to sit here. He hesitated. He didn''t know whether to say it or not. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    Without looking back, Mr. Zhang picked up the teapot, poured himself a cup of tea, and said, "you don''t doubt people. You don''t need to doubt people. Haven''t you learned it for so many years?"


    Zhang a Liang, who was taught such a lesson by his father, also bit his teeth and said, "I''m ready to start at any time. There are four cars this time. I''ll drive the black one, take G323 and bypass Jinghai city."


    "Yes." Mr. Zhang Jianhua nodded, put down his tea cup, turned to Li Xiang and said, "Li Xiang, you drive a car across Jinghai city. I''ll ask a Liang to send it to you later."


    Li Ping said that at this time, when he heard what the old man said, he also stood up, stretched and said, "old man, it sounds like speed and passion. Can''t I ask what luck is?"


    Although the old man is old, he usually likes to watch some movies, especially crime movies. I feel that the criminals inside are teaching themselves how to become a hero in troubled times step by step.


    Old man Zhang laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter what you''re lucky. You just need to remember, don''t let the cops keep an eye on you. Oh, by the way, there''s a positioning system in the car. If you''re caught by the cops, we''ll save you."


    When Li Xiang heard Master Zhang say this, he immediately understood that he was telling himself not to run around in the car. We all know where you go.


    Li Xiang smiled and said, "OK, I''m good at this. Then this reward..." Li Xiang looked at old man Zhang with some embarrassment.


    Zhang a Liang, who was on one side, couldn''t stand Li Xiang''s cheap appearance and said angrily, "you haven''t done anything yet. It''s good to pay?"


    "Ah." Old man Zhang stretched out his hand to stop his son Zhang Aliang from going on. The more Li Xiang is interested in money, the more assured he is.


    Old man Zhang said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. This number." Then he stretched out his hand and compared a number.


    This figure also immediately frightened Li Xiang. Is it so valuable? What the hell is in here? Li Xiang began to be curious.


    Li Xiang nodded and said, "that''s OK, sir. When will you start?"


    "Now." Old man Zhang stared into Li Xiang''s eyes as if he wanted to see something from his eyes. After all, this is Li Xiang''s first task, and it can be regarded as the last test of Master Zhang on Li Xiang. As for what Li Xiang can do and how far he can do, it determines whether he can continue to take on other tasks here.


    Li Xiang nodded and said he could start at any time.


    Mr. Zhang also turned his head to his son Zhang Aliang and signaled that he could start. Zhang a Liang nodded at this time, turned around and went out. When Li Xiang saw Zhang a Liang go out, he also went out with him. After all, others don''t want to see him, so he should seize the opportunity to stick it, otherwise he won''t have the opportunity.


    Looking at Li Xiang''s back, old man Zhang also sighed gently and said slowly, "old and stable people should not be cops. Don''t live up to my trust in you."


    Li''s guess is not wrong. Old man Zhang is really old with Lao anding. But anyway, Li Xiang stayed here. As for what to do later, he can only look at it step by step.


    Li Xiang followed Zhang a Liang all the way to the garage before he stopped. Zhang a Liang stood in front of a black Audi and got into the car. A moment later, he threw a key out of the car and gave it to Li Xiang without showing his face. He sat in the car and said, "you drive the one on the far right."


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and roared past Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang caught the key and just wanted to ask where the destination was. He saw that brother Zhang had started the car and flew past him. Looking at Zhang a Liang''s stingy appearance, Li Xiang shrugged helplessly.


    He turned and walked to the right. When he saw the car, Li Xiang''s resentment calmed down a little. Indeed, although he said that Zhang a Liang was very rude to himself, he said that these cars were all luxury cars.


    Zhang a Liang left himself a Mercedes Benz. Although it''s not a limited level sports car, the car''s modeling atmosphere looks like it can run very well. For Li Xiang, who has a strong desire to conquer, this car is much more interesting than a sports car.


    Li Xiang didn''t grind any more. He went straight into the car. As soon as he sat in the driver''s seat, he found a GPS on the steering wheel. There was a green dot flashing in the middle. Li Xiang looked at the configuration and smiled. He said to himself, "today, my brother is going to have speed and passion."


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard Zhang a Liang''s voice in the car: "attention, everyone, the destination has been marked on your GPS, and the specified route has also been set. Drive to work, and come back and please sing."


    Li Xiang can''t wait to step on the accelerator and feel the sound of the crazy engine, but at the same time, he is also thinking that not only himself and brother Zhang, but also others are doing it!

 Chapter 1270

    After having a good meal in the conference hall, Lin Yi and Bai Yan went back to their room and agreed to go to the imperial capital together in the evening, which can be regarded as a distraction before the game tomorrow afternoon.


    Lin Yi took a nap. When he got up again, he found that it was dark. Lin Yi also felt relaxed and happy. He had not had such a good rest for a long time. Although he was playing now, it seemed that his treatment was not too bad.


    Lin Yi pushes open the door and walks to Bai Yan''s room. He knocks on the door and finds that Bai Yan immediately comes to open the door. It seems that the boy is also awake. He doesn''t know whether he is happy because he has got a good result or because his voice has recovered.


    At this time, it is obvious that white eye has been waiting for a long time. When he opened the door, he was dressed and ready to go. Also, Bai Yan spends almost all his time on the prairie. Although he occasionally goes to the big city next to the prairie, where is more prosperous than God. Taking advantage of this competition, white eyes also want to see more.


    Lin Yi looked at the white eyes in front of him and couldn''t help laughing. In order to be afraid that his white hair was too attractive, white eyes also specially wore a hat to cover all his white hair. It seems that white eyes are well prepared. Lin Yi smiled and said, "let''s go."


    They also looked at each other with a smile and walked towards the elevator.


    The elevator door opened slowly, but out came a man who had a lot of resentment with Lin Yi. It was no one else, but Gao Xuecheng, who barely passed the test.


    Gao Xuecheng was obviously embarrassed to see Lin Yi, but he didn''t know what to say. After all, Lin Yi has proved his ability in the competition this morning. Although Gao Xuecheng doesn''t study traditional Chinese medicine and doesn''t understand the competition between the two people, Liu Chenhui knows it!


    Lin Yi can force Liu Chenhui to surrender directly. Can this strength be low? In comparison, I am a little dwarfed. I am the last one and barely pass the pass. In front of me, these two have won the first and second respectively. How can I offend myself?


    To tell the truth, Gao Xuecheng is also a little ashamed. He even boasted that he wanted to make Lin Yi look good. Now he is embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Seeing Gao Xuecheng, Lin Yi smiled, leaned slightly and said, "you go first."


    Lin Yi gave way to Gao Xuecheng mainly because he is in a good mood now, and Gao Xuecheng has not done anything too much. In addition, there is no reason to let the people in the elevator wait for him to go in and come out again.


    Lin Yi is not a stingy person. As long as Gao Xuecheng doesn''t do anything, Lin Yi doesn''t need to be hostile to Gao Xuecheng all the time.


    Obviously, Gao Xuecheng didn''t expect Lin Yi to make way for himself. He also hurriedly said, "thank you. Thank you." He hurried away, like a soldier who fled.


    Lin Yi also scratched his head when he looked at Gao Xuecheng''s back. Does he look so terrible? Turning his head, he found that white eyes had got into the elevator to wait for himself. Also hurried to follow up.


    The imperial capital is indeed a prosperous capital, with neon lights flashing everywhere, and no place is dark. Although Jinghai city where Lin Yi is located is also a prosperous city, it is somewhat dwarfed by the imperial capital.


    White eye is the first time to come to such a place. He is particularly curious about everything around him. He looks here and there. What''s more embarrassing is that he almost walked into the red light district of the imperial capital. Lin Yi looked curious and sweaty. He was a gentleman. How could he enter such a place?


    Bai Yan was also curious. Why didn''t Lin Yi let himself in and quickly typed such a line on his mobile phone: "what''s the matter? Can''t you go in here to play?"


    Lin Yi is a little embarrassed. The children from the prairie are simple. They don''t know where the red light district is. Lin Yi couldn''t tell him directly. He could only make up a lie he didn''t believe: "white eye, do you have money? It''s too expensive. I don''t have enough money."


    The white eye scratched his head and took it out again and again from his pocket, but he didn''t take out anything for a long time. It was a little embarrassing, but the small eyes also turned. He typed and said, "let''s not buy the head office, let''s have a look."


    "Uh." Lin Yi wants to knock on the forehead twice. How can he turn so fast at this time?


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Bai Yan smiled mysteriously and typed such a line on the mobile phone screen: "I knew you lied to me and didn''t want to take me to play, did you want to go in alone?"


    "I wipe." Lin Yi is sweating on his forehead. Why don''t you go in and play by yourself? How is that possible? I''m a man with a girlfriend. Lin Yi was also helpless. He bowed his head and whispered in his white eyes.


    I saw white eyes, his face suddenly became ugly, turned around and left. I didn''t want to enter the red light district anymore. Lin Yi also smiled and hurriedly followed up. What did Lin Yi say? In fact, it''s nothing, but it just explains what the red light district is.


    Suddenly, the white eye also stopped in front of a big screen. Lin Yi looked at the white eye and suddenly stopped. He was also a little curious. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?" Lin Yi is afraid that he will go to the bar again. It will be endless at that time.


    White eyes pointed to the big LED screen.


    Lin Yi goes with the trend and sees that this screen is just the publicity screen set up by the cinema below. It shows Stephen Chow''s version of "journey to the west", and the publicity language is also a little exaggerated. Nostalgic version, take your lover to see a journey to the West and go back to play the bound iron fan princess!


    Lin Yi also smiled. Since it''s a movie, it''s no problem. He patted his white eyed shoulder and said with a smile, "are you interested? Let''s see a movie." Although it''s strange to watch a movie with an old man, it''s better than going on fooling around like this!


    White eye also nodded and walked towards the door.


    Lin Yi stood at the ticket window and shouted, "two tickets."


    "There are only two left, couple seats. 200." The sound from the ticket window made Lin Yi collapse.


    Couple seat?? Lin Yi looked back at Bai Yan and just wanted to ask him if he could change the game, but seeing Bai Yan''s sincere eyes, he was not warm at heart. He bit his teeth and said, "buy it. Swipe the card!"

 Chapter 1271

    After Lin Yi bought the ticket, Bai Yan asked for coke and popcorn again, not because he hadn''t eaten it, but because he wanted it when he saw others go in.


    Lin Yi really has a black face. Why didn''t he find that Bai Yan is a child like person before? Once he plays, it feels more difficult than girls! Lin Yi had no choice but to buy Coke and popcorn.


    Lin Yi doesn''t like Coke very much. This kind of drink seems very strange to Lin Yi. It''s not that it''s generally rumored that coke is harmful to the body. It''s mainly the bubble feeling of coke, which is very uncomfortable for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is a doctor. He clearly knows that coke is actually the compression of carbon dioxide in sugar water, which does little harm to the body. If you have to say yes, it is estimated that the carbonic acid in it may corrode your teeth, but to that extent, it is estimated that you need to drink a few tons.


    After coke enters your stomach, it will be re decomposed into carbon dioxide and sugar water, which is actually harmless to human body.


    White eyes holding popcorn, Lin Yi two hands, one hand holding a cup of coke, one hand holding a cup of milk, slowly walked to the lovers'' seat in front of the crowd.


    Lin Yi vowed that this was definitely the most shameful time in his history. Because the white eye had to buy these things, he entered the site a little late. Basically, the other audience had already sat in their seats. When he walked in front of the screen with the white eye, he naturally became the focus.


    Originally, it was strange for the two boys to come to see the film. Most of the people here were couples in pairs. Lin Yi and white eyed men came to see the film even if they still sat in the lovers'' seat?


    Lin Yi was almost watched by the eyes of these couples all the way, from the front of the big screen to sitting down with white eyes in the lovers'' seat.


    Lin Yi''s heart seems to have been trampled 10000 times, which has long been different. However, fortunately, the couple seat here is large enough. Although Lin Yi and Bai Yan sit in the same position, they are at least separated by a distance, which also gives Lin Yi some comfort.


    To be honest, Lin Yi has not seen the play "journey to the west" for the first time. He and Li Mengru have already seen it once. So Lin Yi knows the plot very well. They all say that "journey to the west" is a film worth watching many times, but Lin Yi is in a different mood at this time.


    Seeing the appearance of the supreme treasure in the play, Lin Yi''s mind came up with the scene of Li Mengru embracing himself to watch the film. Therefore, Lin Yi was also anxious. About 30 minutes after the opening of the film, Lin Yi also stood up and said to the interested white eyes he was enjoying: "white eyes, you see first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Bai Yan knows the plot, journey to the west, but he has never seen the white eye of Da Hua journey to the West. At this time, he is addicted to the plot. He nods when he hears Lin Yi talking to himself, but his eyes can''t move away from the big screen.


    Looking at such addicted white eyes, Lin Yi also smiled gently, turned and walked out to the door.


    Lin Yi walked out of the viewing hall and suddenly felt that the air smelled better. But Lin Yi was in a good mood. At this time, it became complicated again.


    Where is Li Mengru? How''s she doing?


    When Li Mengru left, although he introduced the wooden pearl energy source into her body, it could only be started when her life was in danger, and he could feel li Mengru''s position.


    Now Lin Yi knows nothing about where Li Mengru is. He doesn''t ask Lin Zicong to inquire about Li Mengru anymore, because Li Mengru''s last words make Lin Yi have no way to face her again. Yes, she''s right. What if she comes back?


    Isn''t it embarrassing for two people to work together? It''s better to let her go and relax. Maybe she''ll come back one day, won''t she?


    Lin Yi sighed heavily, looked up and saw that there were cigarettes in the shopping area next to him. He didn''t know what magic he was possessed. He slowly walked to the shopping area and bought a pack of cigarettes.


    Lin Yi walked to the smoking area, slowly lit a cigarette and looked at the smoke from such a short one. They all say that smoking can relieve worries, but Lin Yi doesn''t believe it.


    As a doctor, Lin Yi''s most distressing thing is to live too clearly. Lin Yi knows that nicotine in cigarettes does great harm to the body. And the so-called worry relief is just that nicotine secreted stimulates brain nerves. It''s not worry relief at all.


    But now Lin Yi wants to have a try. Lin Yi slowly handed the burning cigarette to the import, took a deep breath, and then slowly spit it out, skillfully like an old cigarette gun or a melancholy youth full of melancholy and nowhere to vent.


    This was the first time Lin Yi smoked, but it was particularly smooth. He didn''t choke and didn''t feel any discomfort. The only feeling Lin Yi had was that he felt dizzy. It was really a feeling of elation.


    A cigarette soon disappeared, and Lin Yi didn''t intend to add another one. He was still watching the cinema. Lin Yi couldn''t leave him and squeezed out the cigarette end. Lin Yi also walked to the cinema again.


    Lin Yi returns to his seat again. Bai Yan is still staring at the big screen, but after Lin Yi sits down, Bai Yan suddenly turns his head to look at Lin Yi, takes out his mobile phone, types a few words and hands it to Lin Yi.


    "Did you smoke?"


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s affirmation, Bai Yan sighed helplessly and continued to type such a line.


    "Smoke less. You''re a doctor. I shouldn''t have to say more."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and motioned his eyes to continue watching the film. It was the most wonderful place. Seeing Lin Yi''s intention to change the topic, Bai Yan also sighed gently. He didn''t go on, but turned to continue watching the film.


    The film soon ended. Lin Yi and Bai Yan also walked out of the viewing hall and out of the cinema. It can be seen that Bai Yan is very excited, but because his voice has just been "operated" by Lin Yi, he can''t speak, otherwise he has to sigh.


    Lin Yi also smiled when he saw Bai Yan. Bai Yan was like his brother. Over time, Lin Yi had a feeling of being a brother.


    But the next moment, Lin Yi''s smile solidified, and his eyes became a little psychedelic. He looked straight ahead.


    The girl in the black dress in front is Li Mengru who left without saying goodbye!

 Chapter 1272

    Lin Yi was completely stunned at this time. He never thought that he could see Li Mengru again, and under such circumstances. Lin Yi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yi walked slowly forward for two steps. He looked at Li Mengru standing alone in the street and wanted to reach out for her, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. Lin Yi finally saw the person he wanted to remember all day, but at this time, he couldn''t lift up his courage anyway and came forward to greet him.


    The white eye beside him was puzzled to see Lin Yi like this, but no matter how he reminded Lin Yi, Lin Yi was like possessed. His legs were more like roots on the ground here. Anyway, he couldn''t walk. White eyes can only say "ah. Huh?" Let''s ask Lin Yi what happened.


    But at this time, where is Lin Yi still in the mood to play with white eyes? What stands in front of him is what he has always wanted to see. Lin Yi''s mood at this time is absolutely complex. I don''t know what to do now.


    Li Mengru, dressed in a black skirt, sat quietly on the bench on the street, his hands upright and put them on his thighs, like looking at the traffic around him and looking at himself alone in the prosperous city.


    Li Mengru''s eyes are not clear, but what Lin Yi can see is that Li Mengru is much more haggard than before. Maybe it''s tiring? Or have you had a bad rest recently? Lin Yi doesn''t know, but Lin Yi can only feel his heart beating violently at this moment.


    Looking at such a pitiful Li Mengru, suddenly, Lin Yi had an impulse in his heart. He wanted to rush over now, hold Li Mengru and tell her not to go again. But at the same time, Su Mengying''s face also appeared in Lin Yi''s mind, and he immediately fell into deep thinking.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s deep face with white eyes, he immediately stopped bothering Lin Yi. Although Lin Yi didn''t say anything, he could feel it vaguely. Lin Yi should have seen something or met someone who made him fall into memory. White eye also quietly stepped back and stood silent.


    At this time, Lin Yi was still hesitating whether to call Li Mengru. Even if it was a greeting, it would be enough for Li Mengru to know that he was still thinking of her.


    Li Mengru fiddled with his hair, but the sadness on his face could not be covered up. Suddenly, Li Mengru raised his head and looked in the direction of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi has been staring at Li Mengru. Suddenly he sees her looking in his direction. He is also nervous. Is Li Mengru going to find himself? Lin Yi''s facial expression immediately began to change and became stiff. Facing Li Mengru, he didn''t know whether to smile or not.


    Li Mengru managed to squeeze a smile out of his face, a smile that made Lin Yi''s heart corrected. Then he stood up and walked in the direction of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also took a deep breath, but he didn''t know what to say to Li Mengru. Lin Yi looked at Li Mengru walking slowly and felt that he should take the initiative and walk to her.


    Lin Yi seems to have made a major decision. He is preparing to take the first step, but he finds that Li Mengru stops. Stopped next to a man.


    Lin Yi''s leg, which hasn''t been lifted in time, is fixed in place. Looking at Li Mengru, he walks to the man with two drinks in his hand and looks at him laughing. Lin Yi suddenly feels that he has a click in his heart and doesn''t beat anymore.


    Li Mengru looked at the man, took the drink from his hand, smiled, picked up the umbrella next to him, opened it carefully, stood up and stood next to the man.


    Lin Yi looked at the man carefully, wearing a suit and a pair of glasses. I have to say that he has a lot of temperament, at least much better than his little gangster temperament.


    Lin Yi looked at the man, took the umbrella from Li Mengru, smiled, hugged Li Mengru''s shoulder and walked slowly forward.


    At this time, Lin Yi found that it was raining in the sky. The rain was not big, but it was intermittent. It rained on Lin Yi. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi didn''t react for a moment.


    For a long time, Lin Yi hasn''t reacted yet. In the end, he didn''t understand why Li Mengru began to associate with other men, why. Lin Yi has always been slow about feelings, but Lin Yi will also be distressed. Although he is no longer with Li Mengru, seeing her laughing with other men is like a big stone hanging in her heart for a long time.


    "Ah." Bai Yan pulls Lin Yi''s arm. Lin Yi turns his head to look at Bai Yan. At this time, the white eye saw that Lin Yi''s eyes had unknowingly added a few drops of crystal.


    Lin Yi also took a heavy breath, squeezed out a smile, looked at his white eyes and said, "it''s all right. It''s raining. Let''s go back quickly? Come out another day."


    Seeing Lin Yi like this, Bai Yan nodded. He reached for a taxi and drove to the Kyoto Hotel. I don''t know why it was such an unhappy ending when he and Lin Yi came out for the first time. Although Bai Yan doesn''t know what happened to Lin Yi, he knows that Lin Yi is a strong man and how he can easily cry.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s tears shows that Lin Yi must have met a big event.


    After returning to the hotel, Lin Yi returned to his room, sat on the balcony, watched the rain gradually increase outside, began to split on the glass window, made a crackling sound, stimulated Lin Yi''s eardrum and reminded him that what had just happened was true.


    Lin Yi slowly stretched out his hand and touched the window, but found that he could only feel the temperature of the rain, but he couldn''t really touch it.


    "Did you sleep?" Lin Yi''s mobile phone lights up and a message is sent. It''s no one else. It''s su Mengying in Jinghai city.


    When Lin Yi saw Su Mengying sending a message to himself, he felt a light in his heart and returned to: "not yet."


    "How''s it going? Did the game go well?"


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly and returned: "not bad."


    "In a bad mood?" Su Mengying thought that Lin Yi should start the crazy boasting mode at this time. How can she only return to herself.


    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t reply to Su Mengying''s news. He leaned against the window and quietly closed his eyes.

 Chapter 1273

    It rained all the time. Kyoto hasn''t had such a happy rain for a long time, moistening the dry earth and wetting someone''s heart at the same time. Lin Yi doesn''t know whether Li Mengru, like her, is also in the rain like herself?


    Suddenly, Lin Yi woke up. When I opened my eyes, it was already light and the rain stopped. The sun has been hanging in the sky. I can''t see what happened when it rained last night. The morning of the city is still quiet. So is Lin Yi.


    His current girlfriend is Su Mengying. Since he is no longer with Li Mengru, what qualification does he have to ask others not to associate with other boys? Perhaps all kinds of discomfort in your heart are not from love at all, but from jealousy? Lin Yi knows very well that he is just an ordinary friend with Li Mengru. Where is he qualified to suffer?


    Lin Yi climbed down from the windowsill, stood and shook his head vigorously. He looked up at the old wall clock on the wall. He found that it was only seven o''clock now, and there was still some time before the game began. It rained last night, and Lin Yi leaned against the window all night. Lin Yi felt his head was a little heavy and looked like he had a cold.


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly, "let''s go." Lin Yi muttered to himself. Then he sat on the ground and began to adjust his breath.


    Time passed quickly. Two hours passed quickly, and it was nine o''clock in the twinkling of an eye. Lin Yi also opened his eyes on time. There was no more decadent light in his eyes. The arrogant Lin Yi came back again. Lin Yi rubbed his temples and turned into the washroom. There was half an hour left before the game began. Lin Yi needed to take care of himself.


    As soon as Lin Yi finished brushing his teeth and sat down, the knock on the door rang. Lin Yi hurried to open the door and found that it was no one else who came. It was the white eyes of Lin Yi who witnessed his decadent side last night.


    Bai Yan looked at Lin Yi and was worried. He pointed to his head and opened his mouth. Some vague words came out of Bai Yan''s mouth: "you... Still... Ah...?"


    Lin Yi smiled when he saw Bai Yan. He knew Bai Yan wanted to ask himself, "are you okay?" But the look of white eye is really cute. Lin Yi patted white eye on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''m fine. It''s you. You can talk."


    Seeing Lin Yi smile, his white eyes were relieved at last. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. He still took out his mobile phone from his pocket and typed such a line: "it''s OK. You can say some simple words, but those with complex pronunciation still can''t. If I force my voice, it will be very painful."


    Lin Yi squinted at his mobile phone, smiled and said, "it''s only a few days. It''ll be fine in a while. Let''s go. Let''s go to the competition venue first and wait for the competition to begin. Don''t be in such a hurry today."


    Bai Yan also nodded, followed Lin Yi and walked to the elevator.


    In the competition venue, Zhang buqun, Zhao Tai and Zhou Lao have arrived early this time. There are few people competing today, but they all know that the intensity is not lower or even more intense than yesterday. Although 30 people eliminated 20 people yesterday, the remaining 10 people are elites. In other words, everyone has two brushes in today''s competition. No one can guarantee that there will be a dark horse.


    Zhang buqun and the judges sat on the rostrum and looked at the empty conference room below, leaving only ten tables and ten chairs. Zhang buqun also smiled and said, "it seems that today will be particularly interesting."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s bad." Old Mr. Zhao Tai also looked like he didn''t mind the excitement. He continued, "will our problems be a little too difficult? Won''t they be able to find none at that time?"


    When Mr. Zhou heard what Mr. Zhao Tai said, he also smiled and retorted, "I don''t believe it. These people are the elite of China."


    "Well, they should almost come. We''ll know how much they have in the end later." Zhang buqun smiled. "To tell you the truth, even if it''s me, it will take 15 minutes to find it all."


    The contestants entered the competition, perhaps because there were only ten people, so they gathered almost ten minutes in advance. Looking at the smiling faces of the judges sitting on the podium, the contestants at the bottom also felt that things were not very good. I''m afraid it was not so easy to solve.


    Zhang buqun looked at the crowd at the bottom, cleared his throat and asked, "did you have a good rest last night? Since everyone is here, let''s start the game directly. Your names are on the table and sit in this position."


    They are also looking for their own names and want to start the game quickly. In a moment, they have already sat down. This time, they can''t sit next to Lin Yi, but greet Lin Yi at the diagonal corner of Lin Yi.


    As soon as he was about to shout, he seemed to think of something. He turned his head and said, "at the beginning of the top ten, your game records will be recorded by the back cameras and broadcast on Kyoto satellite TV at the same time."


    People hear that their mood is mixed. It''s good or good to be on TV, but the problem is that if they lose, isn''t it very shameful? Lin Yi doesn''t care. He has absolute self-confidence and can go on TV. That''s good. Su Mengying can''t tell. She looks at herself now. Thinking of this, Lin Yi smiles at the cameras behind and waves.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Zhang buqun also laughed and said, "OK, let''s start." After saying that, he pressed a button on the table. Suddenly, a space fell in the middle of the table in front of Lin Yi and other contestants, and then slowly rose up. A box appeared out of thin air on the table.


    Lin Yi looked at this and smiled. There were still some tricks. Lin Yi waited to see how much gold the game contained.


    Zhang buqun watched all the boxes emerge on the table, Continue: "Inside the box in front of you is a pile of medicinal powder, or a large bottle of solution, or the medicinal powder dissolved in the solution. I''m not sure, because I don''t know. These things are made by the waiters here. They don''t understand pharmacology. Maybe the medicinal powder and liquid conflict with each other, so you can''t identify it. I can''t help it."


    Everyone was surprised. The competition was really difficult. When Lin Yi heard this, he smiled. It''s just such a game that is exciting.

 Chapter 1274

    Zhang buqun saw that the faces of the contestants at the bottom were obviously ugly. He also smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s not that difficult. After all, I still divided Chinese and Western medicine. Western medicine, don''t worry about what herbs are in your body, you can''t tell. Chinese medicine is also. There are no strange compounds in it."


    Although they were relieved, they still had a chance to play, but at the same time, they all secretly scolded Zhang buqun as a pervert. Although they separated in this way, it was still very difficult. As he said, drugs also conflict with each other. If two drugs conflict or multiple drugs conflict, isn''t it over?


    Didn''t Zhang buqun take this into account? Of course, considering that they are all veterans of the battlefield, how can they ignore this? Before that, Zhang buqun had confirmed that the drugs in these boxes did not eat and conflict with each other at all. The reason why he told them that this might happen was purely to release smoke bombs.


    "Let me tell you the rules. The rule is half an hour. If you find more in half an hour, you will win. Of course, if you don''t find one, you will be eliminated. Even if there are ten people, I will also be eliminated." Zhang buqun smiled and continued, "if you are lucky and recognize it, it''s a short order. OK. The game begins!"


    With that, Zhang buqun pressed another red button next to the table. Suddenly, the box in front of the contestants slowly opened, and the countdown began to appear on the LED screen in front of them.


    Lin Yi looks at the box in front of him and is full of fighting spirit. For a long time, no one can give Lin Yi such strong pressure. Except Lin Zhengfeng, Zhang buqun is the only person who can make Lin Yi feel challenging. In this competition, Lin Yi must win the championship!


    Lin Yi began to check the box in front of him carefully and found that there was a pile of powder in the box in front of him. There was no solution. Not only that, these powder together, turned out to be strange gray black. Lin Yi was also a little big for a while.


    Lin Yi has long guessed that Zhang buqun may use grinding into powder to increase the difficulty. Lin Yi has also figured out the countermeasures. It''s just to judge according to the color. It''s really not. Isn''t there still a smell? But now it''s better. The color can''t be seen at all. Coupled with the miscellaneous smell, Lin Yi is not a police dog. He doesn''t have such a powerful nose at all.


    Looking at the pile of powder in front of him, Lin Yi was stunned for a while and didn''t start. He just stared at the pile of gray and black things in front of him.


    Zhang buqun, Zhou Lao and others were on the rostrum. The following situation was clear. Zhang buqun also found Lin Yi stunned, smiled and said, "it seems that my problem is still a little difficult. Lin Yi''s pile. I guess I can''t tell even if I know what the powder is ground by."


    Mr. Zhou was also worried when he saw that Lin Yi was stunned. After all, Lin Yi had performed very well before. He didn''t do it this time, which shows that the problem is really difficult for Lin Yi. It seems that the test is still too difficult.


    The box in front of white eye is also abnormal. Because white eye is on the prairie, there are not so many herbs to use, so most of them use western medicine. Zhang buqun estimated that he also regarded white eye as a western medicine. There was nothing else in the box in front of white eye, just a bottle of solution, and it was transparent. There was no color and no suspended solids.


    White eyes looked at the bottle of solution, also shook his head and sighed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten minutes later, none of them had started, because the thing in front of them was really difficult. Zhang buqun narrowed his eyes and looked at the group of contestants below. He also had a trace of regret in his heart. Was his problem really too difficult?


    "Why don''t we reduce the difficulty?" Old Mr. Zhao Tai looked at these people and didn''t start. He was also worried and asked Zhang buqun.


    "No." Zhang buqun shook his head and said, "the competition is a competition. There is nothing to reduce the difficulty. If they don''t find it, we will abstain from the international competition. What responsibility will I take down."


    Zhao Tai and Zhou Lao also smiled helplessly when they saw Zhang buqun''s determined appearance. The bottom group of contestants are really bitter for you. They met such a pervert.


    Lin Yi is not embarrassed by the pile of medicinal powder in front of him. In fact, if he wants to find out what medicinal materials are in it, Lin Yi also has a way. He can pinch a handful, watch its color, smell its taste, and then determine what medicinal materials they are one by one. However, this is too slow. Lin Yi is thinking about whether there is a way to complete the project faster.


    However, for the sake of insurance, Lin Yi decided to identify and think about ways at the same time, so as to maintain his speed to the greatest extent.


    Lin Yi reached out and pinched a handful of powder in front of him. He smelled it next to his nose. He immediately put it aside and was ready to take a pinch.


    "It''s moving." Zhang buqun has been watching Lin Yi. He thinks Lin Yi is the most promising person to win the championship, so he pays more attention to him. Seeing Lin Yi suddenly move, Zhang buqun''s heart is also excited.


    The white eye is on the other side. Seeing that Lin Yi has started to recognize and seems to have found the recognition skills, he admires Lin Yi more and more. Bai Yan knows that Lin Yi''s present will not be easier than his own, but he has begun to identify and prove that he is not a bit better than himself. In this case, he has to come on!


    Bai Yan took a deep breath and closed his eyes.


    Just as Lin Yi stretched out his hand to prepare the next pinch, Lin Yi suddenly found that a small amount of these powder had entered his body through his nose, but instantly decomposed into drug molecules one by one. Lin Yi suddenly felt in his heart that he might know what to do. Then he smiled mysteriously and directly reached out and grabbed a handful from the powder in front of him, Into his mouth.


    "Lin Yi!" Seeing Lin Yi throwing powder into his mouth, Zhang buqun also shouted quickly. This is an act of death, because he doesn''t know what''s in it now. If there''s something highly toxic in it, isn''t it really going to kill him?


    Hearing Zhang buqun shouting, the contestants also turned their eyes to Lin Yi, but they saw Lin Yi smiling all over his face.

 Chapter 1275

    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Zhang buqun would drink himself directly, which Lin Yi didn''t expect. Seeing everyone looking at himself, Lin Yi was still a little nervous.


    But Lin Yi didn''t answer Zhang buqun''s drink. He still stubbornly threw this small pinch of powder into his mouth. When Zhang buqun saw it, he was also flustered. He even stood up directly from the podium and wanted to go directly to the competition area where Lin Yi was located to drink Lin Yi.


    Sitting on the rostrum without saying a word, Mr. Zhou grabbed the account books and motioned him not to go down. When Zhang buqun saw old Zhou''s eyes, he also slowed down. He sat down and said with a smile, "yes, I''m a little abrupt. How can he do things he''s not sure of."


    Zhou also nodded slowly and said, "believe me, this boy often does some incredible things, but every time he will surprise you."


    Zhang buqun also nodded and didn''t speak again. The old Mr. Zhao Tai smiled and said, "I can''t see. Our minister Zhang has some meaning of care and chaos."


    Lin Yi also smiled when he saw Zhang buqun sitting down. If he didn''t even know whether the thing in front of him was poisonous or not, he would have died. But obviously, Lin Yi knew that the pile of things in front of him must not threaten him, so he put it in his mouth fearlessly.


    As soon as the powder came into his mouth, Lin Yi also frowned. To be honest, this thing is very bitter. A moment later, the powder entered Lin Yi''s body from his mouth.


    Lin Yi''s physique has been transformed because of Mu Lingzhu. After feeling that these drugs entered, the wood spirit bead energy filled every part of Lin Yi''s body was also wrapped up, turning these already mixed drug powders into tiny drug molecules.


    However, with such drug molecules alone, Lin Yi still has no way to judge what these herbs are. He can only wait silently to see where these drug molecules will transport the wooden spirit beads in his body, and judge what they are through their efficacy.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and began to observe the changes in his body. Soon, Lin Yi felt where the drug molecules in his body were going, and opened his eyes again. Relying on the efficacy alone, Lin Yi could not judge what it was. After all, there are thousands of traditional Chinese medicine herbs, and there are also countless herbs with the same efficacy.


    Lin Yi looked at the pile of powder in front of him. He gently picked up a handful, handed it to the tip of his nose and gently smelled it. Judging by the smell in the messy powder in front of us, what is this thing.


    A moment later, Lin Yi smiled, picked up the prepared paper and pen from one side and wrote down his judgment. Although only one herb took Lin Yi nearly five minutes, as long as Lin Yi succeeded for the first time, the rest will be easy to do.


    Lin Yi also closed his eyes again and was ready to start the second round.


    Zhang buqun smiled when he saw that Lin Yi had written down the name of the first medicine. However, when he looked up at the time, he began to worry again and said, "time is not enough. I''m afraid it''s impossible to find it all at this speed."


    "That''s better than those people." Mr. Zhao Tai also said, "minister Zhang, I said your topic is really difficult. Look at them."


    The other contestants at the bottom were all in a daze, looking at the things in the box in front of them. They didn''t see that time was walking slowly, and there was not much time left for them to be in a daze.


    When Zhang buqun saw the contestants below, he also frowned slightly and said, "maybe, but I''m just more strict. They can''t guess everything. I don''t blame them. If they can''t guess one, I''m afraid even if it''s simpler, they can''t pass."


    Mr. Zhao Tai and Mr. Zhou nodded in favor. On the one hand, the problem is difficult, but on the other hand, you should also have excellent skills. Otherwise, why should you participate in international competitions on behalf of China? To humiliate China?


    The white eye has already started to do it. His plan is slightly different. He took a cotton swab from the side, stained a little of the solution in the bottle on the cotton swab, smeared it on his skin, and began to carefully observe the changes of his skin.


    Zhang buqun also pays attention to the contestant from the prairie. He knows that this person did not participate in any primary competition, but was completely escorted. Originally, Zhang buqun hated such a relationship, but after hearing his story, he also made some changes to this person.


    Seeing that white eye applied these drugs to his skin, Zhang buqun nodded and praised: "yes, it seems that he still has a certain strength."


    Mr. Zhou also turned his head and said with some worry, "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "No." Zhang buqun shook his head and continued, "he didn''t intend to guess all the drug names, otherwise he wouldn''t choose this method."


    Mr. Zhou and Mr. Zhao Tai nodded one after another. It seems that what white eyes think is also very clear. At this time, it is undoubtedly more difficult to guess all than going to heaven. It is better to retreat and seek the second place. Looking at the appearance of other contestants, as long as you guess three drugs, you are basically stable.


    Zhang buqun glanced at the time. There were only five minutes left. He also looked at Lin Yi in a hurry and silently read: "boy, hurry up!"


    On the white eye side, by smearing the liquid medicine on the skin and through the skin reaction, two kinds of liquid medicine are inferred. Looking at the only five minutes left, the white eye shook his head and sighed. It''s impossible to infer another one. That''s it.


    White eye wrote down the names of the two drugs he inferred on the paper and pressed the end of the competition button next to it.


    When Zhang buqun saw that Bai Yan had judged, he nodded with satisfaction. Although it was only two kinds, Bai Yan''s attitude was what Zhang buqun liked, crisp and neat without procrastination.


    When the other contestants heard the bell pressed by the white eye, they immediately looked at the white eye, showing a bitter color. They all know that time is running out, but they are facing the box in front of them and the problems raised by Zhang buqun, but they have no clue.


    Lin Yi, on the other side, seemed to be awakened by the bell and slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1276

    The reason why Lin Yi opened his eyes so slowly this time is not that he has encountered difficulties and has no way to judge what herbs are, but that Lin Yi has increased his difficulty this time. He is no longer blindly judging herbs, but directly judging all herbs at one time.


    It sounds incredible, but Lin Yi did. Lin Yi now knows the gray and black powder in front of him and fully understands their structure, but at the same time, he secretly scolds Zhang buqun as a dead pervert.


    Because when he learned about it, he found that there were 16 kinds of medicinal materials in it. Zhang buqun is really merciless. There are so many herbs in it. If Lin Yi is a little careless, he must miss so many herbs.


    Lin Yi also looked up at the countdown on the screen next to him and found that there were only three minutes left. He also hurriedly bowed his head, wrote down the name of the medicine and pressed the end game button next to him.


    The crowd turned to look at Lin Yi, and even finished. They immediately took a breath, turned to look at the time, and looked at the box in front of them. They immediately shook their head and sighed.


    The end of the game is coming, and the doctors at the bottom can solve a kind of problem. It can be said that the whole army has been destroyed. Zhang buqun looked down at the demoralized people, sighed and muttered, "is this really too difficult?"


    "It''s time." Zhang buqun also shouted when he saw that the time countdown had reached zero.


    The people also stopped one after another and didn''t mean to move any more. This half-hour is not unbearable, and this group of people have had enough. I was relieved to hear Zhang buqun stop. This trip to Kyoto was not in vain. At least I saw Zhang buqun, a dead pervert.


    Zhang buqun cleared his throat and shouted, "what about others except Lin Yi and Bai Yan? Has it been completed?"


    Everyone at the bottom was silent, didn''t speak, and even whispered a lot. I think it''s very ashamed. Before that, there were people who questioned the strength of Lin Yi and Bai Yan. They thought there was an inside story, but in this round, the performance of these two people completely convinced themselves.


    "I... Inferred a." When everyone was silent, a doctor next to him raised his hand and said with some shame.


    "Oh?" Zhang buqun also turned his head and looked at the doctor. He was a doctor with thick eyebrows and big eyes and wearing black framed glasses. He was plain in appearance and temperament. He inferred a kind of? Zhang buqun also laughed at himself. It seems that people really can''t judge their appearance.


    Zhang buqun continued: "in that case, it seems that only three people qualify. After I verify whether everyone is correct or not, I will give the final ranking." After saying that, several staff members came out to Lin Yi, Bai Yan and the doctor with black frame glasses. They picked up the note they wrote and presented it to Zhang buqun.


    After Zhang buqun got the note, he also gave it to Mr. Zhao Tai and Mr. Zhou, one by one. Then, he pressed a button, and the countdown next to it became a list of herbs, writing the ingredients in the mixture in the box in front of ten people.


    "This is the answer in front of you. To be honest, before I see this list, I don''t know what herbs and what are in front of you." Zhang buqun said.


    At the bottom, people also looked up at the LED screen, and immediately took a breath. Zhang buqun is really abnormal. He even mixed so many kinds of medicinal materials together. How can you guess?


    Moreover, everyone has different numbers of medicinal materials. There are 15 kinds of medicinal materials in large numbers, and at least eight kinds. The largest number of people saw was under Lin Yi''s name, and the smallest number was the list of high school fame, but high school success did not infer one.


    Lin Yi smiled. It seems that Zhang buqun still takes extra care of himself. He even gave himself the most? However, seeing the list of drugs on the list, Lin Yi smiled and waited quietly for Zhang buqun to announce the results.


    Seeing that the people at the bottom had begun to get restless, Zhang buqun hurriedly said, "well, don''t blame me. I didn''t make this thing. It was all made by the staff. Before that, I didn''t know it at all."


    When Zhang buqun finished, not only the contestants at the bottom turned their eyes at Zhang buqun, but also the staff standing next to him stared at Zhang buqun. They all remember that Zhang buqun said you''re welcome. You can add whatever you like.


    "Cough. OK, OK, let''s start announcing the results. Let''s see clearly." Zhang buqun said quickly. He felt that if it went on like this, these people should rush up and kill themselves. With that, he motioned for Mr. Zhao Tai to stand in front of the microphone.


    Mr. Zhao Tai nodded, walked forward and put the paper in his hand on the scanner next to him. Suddenly, this paper appeared on the screen next to him. It only wrote one kind of medicine, which should be the answer of the ordinary doctor.


    "Xie Tinghui, a kind of medicine. Correct." Mr. Zhao Tai compared the list of herbs next to him. He also cleared his throat and shouted.


    People also looked at this humble doctor one after another. It seems that people can''t judge by appearance. The doctor seemed a little shy and lowered his head.


    Zhang buqun nodded and motioned to Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou also repeated what Mr. Zhao Tai had done and said, "white eyes. Two kinds. Correct."


    People see that there are indeed two kinds of white eyed on the screen. People are also a little surprised. He is the first to complete it. There are only two kinds? But it''s already very good. After all, there are none of these people here.


    Zhang buqun stood in front of the microphone, cleared his throat and shouted, "next is Lin Yi''s, let''s see clearly." After that, he also projected the answers written by Lin Yi on the screen.


    "Hiss." When they saw the whole piece of paper written by Lin Yi, they also took a breath. So much? Lin Yi''s title is the largest in terms of the number of medicinal materials, with as many as 15 kinds, but looking at Lin Yi like this, it seems that he has written all of them?


    Zhang buqun also smiled and said, "I won''t say it. Compare it yourself." Then he nodded to Lin Yi and gave a thumbs up.


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded. The heart also said secretly: "Dean, do you see? I''ve given you a long face!"

 Chapter 1277

    People also want to know that although the first person in the first round has written so much, how many are correct? They stared at the screen and began to compare one by one.


    Bai Yan has cast admiring eyes on Lin Yi. He knows Lin Yi''s character. Either he can''t find it or he won''t be wrong. Now that Lin Yi has written it down, it means that he has affirmed that what he has written is right. There were fifteen kinds of them, but Lin Yi found none of them.


    "Red arrow, cinnamon,... Amomum villosum. It''s all right!" The people at the bottom have already begun to compare, and unexpectedly found that what Lin Yi wrote is the same as that on the list! I was shocked! He has no shortage of medicinal materials! Lin Yi! This young man, should he be so terrible?


    Zhang buqun smiled, looked at the people below and said, "everyone has finished the comparison, right? All right?"


    There was silence, and no one spoke. Although they can see from their previous competition with Liu Chenhui that Lin Yi is indeed not weak, everyone knows the difficulty of this topic. Lin Yi is all right, which shocked everyone. If you didn''t know Zhang buqun''s character, I''m afraid you would have suspected that Zhang buqun colluded with Lin Yi and cheated to get such a result.


    Zhang buqun looked at the crowd and smiled. Lin Yi stunned everyone in front of the crowd and passed his own achievements. Zhang buqun said in a deep voice, "in that case, I''ll announce the result. The third place, Xie Tinghui. The second place, white eyes."


    Zhang buqun paused and continued, "first, Lin Yi!"


    Mr. Zhou nodded with satisfaction and looked at Lin Yi. The praise in his eyes was self-evident. Mr. Zhao Tai also nodded and said to the next Mr. Zhou: "you''ve found a good seedling."


    "Miao Zi?" Zhou smiled and shook his head. "He has grown up."


    The expressions on their faces are also wonderful, some envious, some jealous, but more, they are still shocked. They can''t imagine why such a young doctor has such ability?


    "Well, I said it before the game. I''ll eliminate the losers. I''m sorry, everyone." Zhang buqun said in a deep voice, "I hope you understand that I have no grievances with you. I don''t have to say that I have to eliminate you, but this is a competition."


    Zhang buqun took a deep breath and continued: "this is a competition, a cruel competition. A competition for screening for the next competition. I am strict with you because they are more strict in international competitions!"


    When people heard Zhang buqun say this, they also calmed down and listened to Zhang buqun continue to talk.


    Zhang buqun continued: "I am a vast country with a vast territory, but we haven''t met that trophy for nearly ten years. Do you know what foreigners say about us? Say we have no one in China! Can you stand it?"


    The people below were inspired by Zhang buqun, and their blood was boiling at once. I am a big country in China. How could I lose to those foreign devils?


    Lin Yi also narrowed his eyes. For ten years, after his master retired, has he never won an international competition award again? Lin Yi also began to hold back his strength. He must be ashamed of his master and fight for my Chinese breath.


    Zhang buqun breathed a sigh and continued, "I also want all of you to go, but there are only two places, and I can''t help it. Therefore, I am strict with you, even some perverts. Here, I apologize to you first." With that, Zhang buqun also bowed deeply to the people below.


    The people were also moved. Someone said, "come on, Minister Zhang, we all understand."


    "Yes, it''s all right. If skills are inferior to people, this opportunity should be given to powerful people." The doctor nearby also agreed.


    Zhang buqun looked at the people with one heart and nodded with satisfaction.


    Suddenly, the doctor with black framed eyes, Xie Tinghui, said loudly, "minister Zhang, I have something to say."


    All eyes were focused on the doctor. Everyone knew that although he had only judged one kind of medicine, he had passed anyway. What did he have to say?


    "Huh?" Zhang buqun looked at the doctor and said, "OK, go ahead."


    The doctor Xie Tinghui slowly stepped onto the stage, bowed deeply to the people and said, "I''m sorry for you. In fact, I didn''t judge the name of this drug at all. The only drug is because I''m allergic to him. My body has an allergic reaction."


    With that, Xie Tinghui pulled his sleeve open and exposed his arm. Everyone clearly saw that there were many red spots on Xie Tinghui''s arm. All the doctors here knew that this was a kind of allergic reaction, and immediately began to talk about it.


    Zhang buqun took a deep breath when he saw it. He still didn''t think about it. He didn''t expect such a situation at all. Zhang buqun looked at the doctor and said, "in fact, luck is also strength..."


    "No." Xie Tinghui interrupted Zhang buqun and continued, "I don''t deserve to participate in the last round of competition, and I don''t want to waste everyone''s time. You''re right, this kind of competition is cruel. I have no strength at all, so there''s no need to delay Lin Yi and Bai Yan''s time."


    With that, Xie Tinghui walked to the door. Obviously, he gave up.


    Zhang buqun looked at Xie Tinghui away. Suddenly, he smiled and said in a deep voice, "he''s very good."


    Everyone nodded and began to ask themselves, if they had such a chance, would they be willing to give up? Don''t you want to compete with Lin Yi? I don''t know. Maybe not.


    At this time, Zhang buqun also looked at Lin Yi and Bai Yan and said slowly, "in that case, there is no need to compete in the last round of competition. You two directly get the places to participate in the international competition. What do you think, you two?"


    There was still a match tomorrow, but now there are only two people left, and there is no need to start the last game again. Zhang buqun looked at the two men and sent out a signal of inquiry.


    "No." Suddenly, Bai Yan and Lin Yi looked at each other with a smile and said such a sentence in one voice.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "let''s have a competition. I also want to know how powerful my new friend is."

 Chapter 1278

    Lin Yi and Bai Yan have the same idea in their minds. Why not compete? Although Lin Yi had a strong performance in the previous rounds, Bai Yan was an unyielding person since childhood. How can he be so condescending in the second place? Even if Lin Yi is his good friend.


    "Ha ha, good." Zhang buqun looked at the two men with high morale and laughed: "that''s it. Let''s advance the last game to tonight. It''s a rare competition. Everyone here will stay a little to see the game. How about it?"


    Everyone nodded in succession. Indeed, you are looking forward to this game. White eyes and pale eyes and hair are already being noticed. It is hard for people to think about what strength they should be. But Lin Yi naturally needs to say that it is the biggest unexpected winner of the competition.


    The contest between these two people, who loses and who wins? There is no accurate number in everyone''s heart, but everyone remains to be seen.


    Zhang buqun looked at Lin Yi and Bai Yan again. After obtaining their consent, he nodded with satisfaction and continued: "according to the old rules, I''ll announce the competition tonight."


    The crowd also calmed down one after another and looked forward to what project Zhang buqun said. You know, before that, the competition items produced by Zhang buqun have always been strange and difficult. This time, it is the topic of the final. It can''t be simpler.


    Lin Yi and Bai Yan also looked at Zhang buqun. The two parties also expected Zhang buqun to say something.


    Zhang buqun smiled when he saw everyone''s nervous appearance and continued: "don''t be nervous. I''m not a pervert and won''t deliberately embarrass everyone. Tonight''s game is very simple. See a doctor for the patient."


    As soon as they heard this, they all burst the pot to see the patient? All of us here are elites in the medical profession. Others dare not say, but we will see patients every day. In the final finals, we thought Zhang buqun was going to make some strange moves. Is this ordinary and ordinary daily work of all doctors?


    When Zhang buqun saw your appearance, he also bowed his head and smiled. Zhang buqun is very satisfied with the reactions of the following contestants. What he wants is this effect, so that you can''t guess what you''re thinking. However, Zhang buqun also spent some time for the final.


    Mr. Zhao Tai looked at the contestants, smiled and said, "minister Zhang went all over the country as early as a month ago to find patients suitable for the competition and waited for you. He found five, but now it seems that only two are needed."


    Zhang buqun nodded and continued, "these five are people with difficult and complicated diseases who can''t be cured for a long time. The original intention was to give them a welfare and at least give them a little hope, but I didn''t expect this situation."


    Zhang buqun smiled helplessly. But this smile made the people under feel ashamed. Who knows, only three people passed the second level set by Zhang buqun, and one person cheated. Zhang buqun''s smile really made these so-called industry elites blush.


    "Then five." Lin Yi smiled and continued, "we can''t let them have a happy time?"


    As soon as Lin Yi said these words, everyone suddenly blew up and thought whether Lin Yi was crazy. Zhang buqun has just said that these are difficult and miscellaneous diseases. It''s very difficult to deal with one by one, not to mention five people together? And if so, how to set the competition system?


    Zhang buqun also looked at Lin Yi with some curiosity: "Oh? Tell me about it. How to compare."


    Lin Yi nodded and continued: "then, five people, one after the other, me and white eye, one first and one later, began to diagnose at the same time to see who can see more than one patient. Of course, if only speed is not enough, so as long as one patient is misdiagnosed, it will be counted as a loss."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Zhang buqun smiled, nodded, and continued, "white eye, do you agree?"


    White eye also nodded solemnly, and simply sent out "good" with his voice that was not completely good


    Zhang buqun nodded and was about to say something, but he suddenly reacted. White eyes are people who have lost their voice. He knows. How can he speak now? Zhang buqun looked at him suspiciously.


    White eyes smiled, shrugged, and did not respond.


    Seeing the white eyes, Zhang buqun didn''t ask questions, but decided to deal with the matter in front of him first. Zhang buqun smiled, He continued: "well, that''s it. I believe that tonight''s game is definitely a wonderful game. Let''s go back and have a rest. The news of the game in the evening will be announced later. I still need to inform the patient."


    The crowd nodded and dispersed one after another. Only Lin Yi and Bai Yan were stopped by Zhang buqun.


    Zhang buqun looked at the two people and said very seriously, "I hope you two can understand that tonight''s game is not a simple game. I hope you two can put your attitude right. They are poor patients. Please draw a conclusion with 100% confidence."


    Seeing Zhang buqun''s appearance, Lin Yi nodded. Of course, he understood that Zhang buqun was afraid of being misdiagnosed in order to compete for the glory of such a national champion. As a doctor, Lin Yi is absolutely impossible to do such a thing.


    White eyes also nodded, and their eyes began to firm up. As a doctor loved and respected by all the people on the grassland, although he is young, his mind has already matured. Naturally, he will do so without Zhang buqun''s reminding.


    Zhang buqun looked at the calm performance of the youngest two in the competition and nodded with satisfaction. It seems that I have hope this year.


    In the mortuary of the people''s Hospital


    The old man in charge of the morgue had erratic eyes, as if he had taken psychedelic drugs. In the cold morgue, people began to suppress. The old man shook left and right and began to clean up. Suddenly, he saw the special room in front of him.


    The old man vaguely remembered that President Su told him not to open it, but what was the body in the room?


    The old man was fascinated and took out the key

 Chapter 1279

    It was a hot summer, and the sun became more and more intense. It hung in the sky and didn''t want to set for a long time. It was like everyone in Kyoto Hotel was anxious, waiting for the night to slowly fall, waiting for Zhang buqun to inform himself to watch the wonderful competition between Lin Yi and Bai Yan.


    Naturally, Lin Yi is not in a hurry. The most important thing now is to conserve energy, because he must win this competition. Not for anything, just for myself. I just informed Su Mengying that there will be a live broadcast of my final tonight. Remember to watch it. If I lose, won''t I hit my face?


    Bai Yan doesn''t have the pressure of Lin Yi. He just wants to win Lin Yi once. After all, in the first two rounds, although he said he was second, he knew that the gap between him and Lin Yi was more than first and second. Maybe it''s OK to say the first round, but from the beginning of the second round, we can clearly see Lin Yi''s horror.


    There are only two kinds of white eyes, and they are already the second. Although this has something to do with the metamorphosis of Zhang buqun''s problem, Lin Yi has identified all the same metamorphosis problems and won the first place with the momentum of rolling. Everyone knows how terrible it is.


    What''s more, how can Lin Yi cure his loss of voice? Bai Yan knew that he lost his voice because all his vocal cords were destroyed, but Lin Yi, like a God, rebuilt all his vocal cords. This battle is not so much to prove yourself, but to say that white eyes choose to continue to compete because they respect Lin Yi.


    Tonight, no one in Kyoto Hotel must go to bed early. Everyone is waiting to see this duel. In the end, is the white eye from the boundless prairie in the North stronger, or is Lin Yi, the biggest black horse in this competition the best? Everyone held their breath.


    In ICU ward of people''s Hospital


    Mo Yu is feeling the pulse of a female patient in the ward. The vital signs meter next to her has been ringing continuously. As time goes on, Mo Yu''s eyebrows become more and more distorted. Finally, it was twisted into a ball.


    "How''s it going?" Su Mengying rushed in. At this time, Su Mengying was fully armed, and her eyes were not exposed. According to Lin Yi, this thing has strong infectivity, so Su Mengying has to be cautious.


    Mo Yu shook his head slowly and said, "there is no way to return to heaven..."


    Su Mengying looked at the girl lying in the hospital bed with a painful look on her face. She was also worried and asked tentatively, "shall we operate on her? Can we take out these insects?"


    Mo Yu certainly knows that Su Mengying is soft hearted, but he knows better that insects that can''t even be found by CT X-ray are visible to human eyes? Hasty surgery will only harm yourself. Mo Yu shook his head and said, "I understand what you think, but I really can''t. what she needs most now is to help her, don''t let her suffer so much..."


    Su Mengying''s eyes turned red in an instant. As a doctor, the saddest thing is to say to the patient''s family: "sorry, we tried our best." But this is an unavoidable thing. The doctor is a man who runs against death, but not a God who fights against death. So far, there is only the way Mo Yu said.


    Su Mengying''s hands trembled and took out a needle tube prepared in advance from the nearby medicine cabinet. This is the coagulant. By injecting the coagulant, the blood in people''s blood vessels will coagulate, form thrombosis and let the patient die.


    Although Su Mengying already knew that the man in the hospital bed had completely lost consciousness, Su Mengying still whispered, "I''m sorry." After that, as if he had made up his mind, he inserted the syringe into the neck of the female patient on the bed and pushed it slowly.


    The female patient was shocked, opened her eyes, looked at Su Mengying, and even smiled on her face. Maybe she was also thanking Su Mengying for freeing herself, making herself less painful, and allowing herself to go to heaven to meet her father.


    Su Mengying stretched out her hand and slowly closed the eyes of the female patient. The vital signs instrument beside her gave a long cry: "drop..."


    Su Mengying shook her head, raised her head slightly, as if to stop her tears, and slowly walked out of the ward.


    Mo Yu looked at the female patient who had lost vital signs lying on the bed, also sighed gently, turned and followed Su Mengying out.


    Mo Yu went outside and saw Su Mengying sitting aside, staring at the blank in front of her, as if thinking about something. Mo Yu also looked sad. He walked over and sat next to Su Mengying. He comforted: "the doctor is also a man, not a God. Don''t blame yourself too much."


    Su Mengying just shook her head and didn''t speak. Su Mengying didn''t blame herself. She knew very well that she had tried her best to save her again. However, her strength was really limited. She couldn''t pull her back from the edge of death. She watched such a fresh life slowly disappear in front of her eyes, but she didn''t do anything. Su Mengying was extremely uncomfortable because of her powerlessness.


    Mo Yu saw Su Mengying''s appearance, sighed again and said, "what''s the matter, what''s the situation with the police?" Mo Yu has been here for two days. He has learned about the whole incident. Naturally, he also knows that Su Mengying informed the police. But there''s no feedback yet.


    Su Mengying shook her head and said, "there''s no news yet. It''s just that there''s been blocked. There should be no big problem for the time being. This kind of thing is really terrible." Su Mengying has deeply felt the horror of this thing. She is already the second patient. She can only watch the patient suffer and die, but she has no way.


    "Alas." Mo Yu sighed and continued, "wait, Lin Yi should come back in two days. See if there is any good way."


    Su Mengying nodded gently. It seems that there is only such a thing now. She can only put all her hopes on Lin Yi. Su Mengying believes that this boyfriend who brings so many surprises to herself will certainly turn the tide.


    Hotel Capital


    "Ringbell." Almost at the same time, the phones in all the contestants'' rooms rang.


    Lin Yi''s closed eyes also opened and looked at the phone. "Is the game about to start?" Lin Yi smiled gently.


    Bai Yan answered the phone and heard a nice female voice saying, "Hello, the final will be held in 20 minutes. Please gather in the conference room immediately."

 Chapter 1280

    Conference room of Kyoto Hotel


    The contestants, including the judges, who came to the medical seminar gathered together and quietly waited for the beginning of the last and most wonderful competition.


    Seeing that everyone was here, Zhang buqun stopped procrastinating and said to everyone, "I don''t like procrastination. Let''s start directly. Lin Yi and Bai Yan, you two, come on stage."


    Lin Yi and Bai Yan are standing together at this time. Although they are competing for the first place in this game, neither of them regards who as the enemy. The two are still good friends. After all, neither of them will be angry because the other is stronger than himself. Neither of them is like that.


    Hearing Zhang buqun calling himself, they also met, smiled and walked to the stage.


    Zhang buqun stood between Lin Yi and Bai Yan, looked at them and asked, "now it has been arranged according to what Lin Yi said. If it is difficult, please rest assured. I have considered that it should be almost the same, and it should be arranged randomly. I don''t know the order. It can be regarded as ensuring fairness and justice to the greatest extent."


    Everyone nodded. As we all know, although the patients are all patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases found by Zhang buqun all over the country, even if they are difficult and miscellaneous diseases, they are difficult and easy. If you encounter a very difficult problem first, won''t you suffer a great loss?


    Moreover, people now know how difficult it is to pass Zhang buqun''s assessment. Although all of you here are elites in the industry, some of you are even a little famous. But most, it should be said that the vast majority, are specialized in technology, while difficult and miscellaneous diseases are uncertain. For example, if a cardiologist gives you a patient with skin disease, what do you do?


    Maybe you can cure it, but it must be worse than a specialized dermatologist. Looking at the appearance of Bai Yan and Lin Yi, they are very confident and have no worries in this regard. Can we say that they are all talents?


    Zhang buqun looked at Lin Yi and Bai Yan and continued, "in that case, let''s decide who comes first and who comes later."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "white eye, you go first."


    Bai Yan shook his head, indicating that he didn''t want to choose first.


    Lin Yi is also helpless. It''s not who takes advantage of him first. He looks like he doesn''t want to take advantage of himself. Lin Yi shrugged helplessly and said, "OK, I''ll go first."


    Bai Yan nodded and looked at Lin Yi with a smile.


    ¡±


    Zhang buqun looked at the two so modest, smiled and said, "well, let''s start." After that, Zhang buqun turned his head, looked at the five side rooms on the right of the conference room and continued: "in order to protect the privacy of you and patients, we diagnose in these rooms. However, because there is a live broadcast, the sound in the room will be processed and released to you and the live audience."


    When they heard that Zhang buqun said they were going to diagnose in the room, they immediately wanted to curse their mother. What else does NIMA mean. What are you looking at here. But then I heard Zhang buqun say that he would put a voice outside, which was a little comforting. If you can''t even hear the voice, it''s really some bullshit.


    Zhang buqun was embarrassed to see the reaction of the crowd, but it was a protective measure he had to take. Ensure the patient''s first privacy, which every doctor must abide by. Not every patient is willing to tell others about his condition. Besides, this is still live TV, so we should pay more attention to it.


    Zhang buqun continued, "let''s start. According to your two discussions, Lin Yi, you go into the first room on the left. White eyed, you go into the first room on the right. The two must race under the condition of ensuring the accuracy. Once they find any misdiagnosis, they will be disqualified and lose. Then, let''s start the game."


    As soon as Zhang buqun''s voice fell, everyone also held their breath. The game, which attracted everyone''s attention, finally began.


    Lin Yi looked at me, smiled and said, "come on. See if you can surpass me."


    "No... no... ask... Questions." It seems that the white eyed voice is good soon. Now you can simply say something. White eyes said, turned and walked to the first room on the right.


    Lin Yi smiled, turned to look at the camera, compared his mouth, turned and walked to the first room on the left.


    People''s Hospital


    Su Mengying received Lin Yi''s text message and had already turned on the TV. Naturally, she also saw the mouth of Lin Yi''s narcissistic comparison with the camera. Su Mengying recognized it. Lin Yi said, "wait for me to go home."


    Su Mengying''s face was also red. I don''t know why. The four words when I go home make girls feel warmer than the three words I love you. Su Mengying holds the remote control. She is nervous, but not nervous. She believes that Lin Yi will never live up to her expectations.


    When Su Mengying was staring at the TV, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. A nurse hurriedly ran in and shouted, "Dean, it''s not good, Dean is not good."


    When Su Mengying heard the call, she quickly turned her head and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?" To be honest, after the death of the father and daughter, Su Mengying''s whole nerve is tight now.


    The nurse turned pale. After taking a few breaths, she said, "Dean, uncle Zhao, who is guarding the morgue, is dead."


    "What?" The remote control in Su Mengying''s hand fell directly to the ground. If it were normal, Su Mengying might not be so flustered, but Su Mengying knew that she sent the middle-aged man''s body to the mortuary, and it was also the first time to find the body of an unknown bug in her body.


    Is uncle Zhao''s death really related to this thing? No, I have to see it myself.


    Su Mengying hurriedly said, "let''s go and have a look. You inform Dr. mo. I''ll go first. Be quick."


    "OK." The nurse nodded and ran downstairs.


    Mo Yu is having dinner in the canteen at this time. Naturally, he doesn''t know that the upstairs has been turned upside down.


    Su Mengying stood where she was, obviously shaken. No matter how strong she is, she is still a girl. How can she not be afraid of such strange events. But fear is useless. I must rush to the scene immediately. If it''s because of those insects, it will make a big deal.


    Su Mengying put on her white coat, covered her whole body and ran to the morgue.

 Chapter 1281

    At this time, in the Kyoto Hotel, the game is going on nervously. But the atmosphere in the hall is indeed somewhat strange. Zhang buqun, Zhou Lao and Zhao Taiduan sat in front of the rostrum without talking, while the other eight top ten players also sat quietly, and there was silence on the screen next to them.


    However, these contestants certainly know what they are doing in their hearts. Now, two contestants, white eye and Lin Yi, are making the first diagnosis of the patient. Although they were all in the side room, they still held their breath for fear of disturbing them.


    In the side room, Lin Yi looked at the man in front of him and muttered in his heart. The man in front of him can walk and jump. It doesn''t seem to matter. But one thing, there was not a piece of intact skin all over the man, all covered by an inexplicable dark red spot.


    Lin Yi looked at the patient in front of him. He suddenly had a big head. It seemed that the patient was completely normal. However, Lin Yi had never seen these strange erythema on his skin. It looked like a symptom of skin allergy.


    "When did you start like this?" Lin Yi''s voice sounded through the horn in the hall of the conference room. The contestants and judges who had been eliminated were shocked. Did they finally start? Everyone began to hold their breath.


    This patient is in his early twenties, male. Hearing Lin Yi''s question, the patient also quickly replied, "I have contracted this strange disease since I was 13 years old."


    Lin Yi nodded, stretched out his hand to take a pulse for the patient, and continued to ask, "is it an allergic symptom? What kind of allergy do you usually have?" Although Lin Yi knew it was unlikely to be an allergy, he asked by the way.


    The patient shook his head and continued, "I have no history of allergy. Moreover, I have seen this disease in many hospitals. They all say it is allergic symptoms and have prescribed drugs, but they can only be suppressed for a short time. If I use it more than once, the drug will fail."


    Lin Yi squints and has a general judgment in his heart. If so, the disease is a bit tricky. It still has such strong drug resistance. This is something Lin Yi has never heard of or seen.


    The patient continued: "but the erythema doesn''t hurt or itch. It just covers my whole body and makes me......" the patient said with a heavy sigh.


    A patient in his early twenties is in his prime of life, but he has such a strange disease. Lin Yi can imagine that his life has been difficult over the years, and he is bound to be subjected to all kinds of discrimination.


    Lin Yi already has an idea in his mind, but he is not sure. For today''s plan, only by trying, can he know whether it is right or wrong. Lin Yi smiled, raised his head, looked at the patient and said, "are you afraid of pain?"


    "Ah?" The patient thought Lin Yi was asking about his condition, shook his head and said, "this erythema won''t hurt."


    Lin Yi smiled and a silver needle was already in his hand. Reaching out to roll up the patient''s sleeves, he looked around, but his mouth didn''t stop. He continued to ask, "have you finished your studies?"


    The male patient sighed heavily, as if he was feeling about his difficulties over the years, and slowly said, "I''m now a graduate student at Kyoto University."


    After that, the male patient looked up, looked at the old woman standing aside and continued: "my mother has moved many times over the years to keep me away from those who want to bully me. She..."


    When Lin Yi heard this, his body was also a meal. In his heart, he couldn''t help thinking of his parents. As a parent, the happiest thing is to see the promise of your children. It can be seen that the mother devoted all her efforts to her son, but fortunately, she was rewarded in the end.


    But what Lin Yi thinks is, are his parents in front of the TV, watching him participate in the competition and win the championship? Lin Yi doesn''t know. Since Lin Cheng failed to frame himself last time, there has been no news.


    Lin Yi never heard any news about his parents again. But Lin Yi has made up his mind at this time. When he is busy for a while, even if Lin Cheng doesn''t find himself in trouble, he will visit the cruel lord.


    "Doctor?" Seeing that Lin Yi was a little distracted, the patient couldn''t help but remind him.


    Lin Yi also calmed down, smiled slightly, raised the silver needle in his hand and said, "it hurts a little. You can bear it."


    "Ah?" As soon as the patient''s voice fell, he felt that his arm was cut off alive, with abnormal pain and screams.


    Everyone in the hall heard the scream. The heart is also a pull. I can hear that the patient is very painful now, but similarly, they care more about how Lin Yi is treated. Just hearing the sound is not enough to satisfy the curiosity of these doctors.


    The old woman standing behind Lin Yi saw her son like this. Her eyes were filled with tears and cried, "doctor, what''s the matter? Why does my son shed so much blood? What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi naturally knows what he is doing. Instead of going in, the silver needle directly cuts a hole three inches above the patient''s elbow. Here, there is an artery.


    The artery was cut open and the patient''s blood naturally gushed out. Lin Yi grabbed the patient''s hand and shouted in a deep voice, "if you want to live like a normal person, you can bear it."


    The patient who had been struggling all the time heard Lin Yi say so, his eyes became firm, bit his teeth and stopped shouting. The old woman didn''t understand her son''s pain over the years. Seeing her son like this, the tears in her eyes were even worse.


    A moment later, Lin Yi looked up at the clock. It was almost time. With a wave of his left hand, about two centimeters above the wound, a silver needle had quietly appeared to stop the blood for the patient.


    At this time, the patient''s state is obviously very poor. After all, this is a cut on the artery, which will naturally lose a lot of blood. At this time, the patient has been mixed on the hospital bed.


    Lin Yi looked at the patient''s state and pressed the next bell. A moment later, a nurse like man ran in and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Dr. Lin, do you need anything?"

 Chapter 1282

    Lin Yi looked at the little nurse who rushed in, nodded and said, "I have completed the diagnosis. This should be caused by some toxin in the blood, so I cut his artery and put some blood into him. If it works, there will be results in 20 minutes."


    "Moving... Arteries?" The little nurse is obviously a little confused. Is Lin Yi kidding himself? Although there are some simple medical instruments in the room here, the massive bleeding caused by cutting the artery can never be solved by the instruments here. Is Lin Yi kidding?


    Lin Yi nodded and continued, "now I need to transfuse blood for this patient to avoid the sequelae of excessive blood loss."


    "OK." When the little nurse heard Lin Yi say so, she stopped arguing and hurried out.


    Zhang buqun was well prepared this time. This little nurse was prepared by Zhang buqun to provide some help for Lin Yi and Bai Yan. Naturally, Zhang buqun also prepared some plasma for a rainy day.


    What Lin Yi said, the original model passed through the horn and passed into the ears of everyone sitting in the hall. Everyone was surprised. Everyone knows what the artery is. Lin Yi dares to scratch the artery directly? I''m afraid something''s really going to happen.


    "Minister Zhang?" Mr. Zhao Tai is already a little flustered. He is very flustered when he hears what Lin Yi said. If it is true as Lin Yi said, the patient is bound to die because of excessive bleeding.


    Zhang buqun was also thinking at this time. After a moment, he shook his head and said, "I don''t believe Lin Yi will do something uncertain. Since he has done it, I believe he will handle it. Let''s not interfere. He won''t be brave."


    Zhou Lao next to him nodded and didn''t speak, but he believed Lin Yi would never be aggressive because of the victory or defeat of a game and let a life pass because of him.


    Seeing that the two men were so determined, Mr. Zhao Tai stopped talking and waited quietly for the results to come out.


    At this moment, Lin Yi is sitting on one side, constantly observing the patient lying on the hospital bed. Of course, Lin Yi is not worried about whether he will die because of excessive blood loss. Lin Yi believes in his hemostasis very much. What Lin Yi sees is whether the erythema on his hand shows signs of regression.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi''s guess was right. The reason why he could not be cured was that there was a toxin in his blood, which led to his erythema and covered his whole body. After Lin Yi bled for him, the erythema was indeed weak.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi also said to the little nurse standing next to him who was afraid to go for fear of any accident to the patient: "yes, the diagnosis is what I just said. The treatment plan is blood exchange, which can''t be completed here. Take care of him carefully and prepare to send him to the hospital."


    After that, Lin Yi turned his head and said to the old woman who was still crying beside the hospital bed: "aunt, don''t worry. I already know what''s wrong with your son. You''ll follow the nurse to the hospital later."


    As soon as the old woman heard it, she fell on her knees to Lin Yi, put her hands together and raised them high. She looked like she was going to kowtow. She cried and shouted, "thank you, doctor, thanks to you, thank you, thank you."


    How could Lin Yi accept this worship? He quickly reached out to help the old woman and comforted her: "it''s the doctor''s duty, aunt, you get up first." At the same time, Lin Yi''s heart is also full of moving.


    Maybe it''s because he didn''t have the love of his parents from childhood. Lin Yi shows special concern for his mother all over the world. Seeing the old woman running around because of her son, Lin Yi was also very moved.


    The old woman was still in tears and nodded frequently. At this time, she couldn''t say anything except thank you.


    Lin Yi also nodded, motioned the little nurse to take good care of the old woman, turned around and went out.


    After all, this is a game. Lin Yi knows very well that there are several patients waiting to see it by themselves.


    Lin Yi went out of the side room and looked up at the rightmost side room where Bai Yan entered. Seeing that the door was still closed and the flag at the door had not been pulled off, he knew that Bai Yan was still diagnosed here.


    Lin Yi looked down at his watch and found that it was almost nine o''clock in the evening. White eyes have been in for about forty minutes. Haven''t they come out yet? Maybe, white eye is really in trouble.


    Lin Yi looked at the closed door and muttered, "white eyes, come on." Then he reached out and opened the second door and entered it.


    When Zhang buqun saw Lin Yi enter the second door, he smiled, like talking to old Zhou, or talking to old Mr. Zhao Tai who questioned Lin Yi just now, "mature and steady, and doing things in an orderly way. Lin Yi, I''m really surprised."


    In the mortuary of the people''s Hospital


    Su Mengying hurriedly ran over and saw that many doctors had surrounded the door, looking at the body of the old man who was in charge of the morgue and talking. Seeing the potential, Su Mengying hurriedly shouted, "what are you doing? Hurry up and spread out!"


    Su Mengying was very clear in her heart that this thing was too terrible. She could not tell who was the next one to live with it. Were they looking for death because they were so close? When they heard president Su''s scolding, they hurried to disperse one after another, waiting for Su Mengying to issue instructions.


    Su Mengying looked at the old man inside through the window and found that the old man in charge of the morgue was bleeding. She lay on the table and didn''t move. It looked like she was dead.


    Su Mengying was flustered. Looking at the death, I''m afraid it really had something to do with that thing. What should we do now? The morgue is not the so-called sterile room. The protective measures are not so strict. Have those things been spread out and it''s too late?


    "Excuse me, excuse me." Mo Yu, who was eating, heard the news and rushed up, rushed through the crowded crowd, stood next to Su Mengying and saw the scenery in the window. Mo Yu''s eyebrows were twisted.


    Yes, what Mo Yu thinks now is the same as what Su Mengying thinks. But if that happens, it''s really, it''s terrible.


    Mo Yu finally calmed down for a long time and said slowly, "call Lin Yi and let him know what he said."


    "No." Su Mengying shook her head slowly and said, "he is in the final now. Let''s not disturb him. Now, all the people here listen to my command."

 Chapter 1283

    At this time, Su Mengying''s eyes were firm, her words were sonorous, and her whole body had an inexplicable aura, which was subdued. After all, Su Mengying must have her own uniqueness to sit in this position. Su Mengying is not a vase.


    Su Mengying''s voice calmed down one after another. They all looked up and looked at Su Mengying. Su Mengying looked at the death of the old man in the window, turned to look at the doctors below, and sighed heavily.


    "Just now, all those who are 50 meters around here are allowed to stay. They are not allowed to go home or deal with other people outside here." Su Mengying knew very well that all possible routes of infection must be isolated now, "of course, including myself."


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately fried the pot. Originally, doctors are a high-risk profession. There are many infectious diseases in the hospital itself. Su Mengying said that everyone began to be in danger. I''m afraid they were infected with some strange infectious diseases because of a crowd? The crowd began to agitate.


    Su Mengying saw the reaction of the people and hurriedly said, "please rest assured, it''s not an infectious disease, but for the sake of insurance, you don''t go back tonight. Send a text message to your family. It doesn''t take a long time. You''ll know what''s going on in 12 hours."


    After the girl''s situation in the ICU, Su Mengying has fully understood the attack habit of this kind of thing. It usually happens in 12 hours, with some basic symptoms.


    When they heard Su Mengying''s words, they were more suspicious. The more Su Mengying said that it was not an infectious disease, the more they felt that it was an infectious disease. Su Mengying was just comforting everyone.


    Su Mengying looked at the noisy people below. She was also a little angry. She couldn''t explain to you what it was. Once explained, it would cause panic. Su Mengying shouted, "quiet! Quiet! Everyone first!"


    The people who had been talking about it all quieted down when they heard Su Mengying''s almost broken voice. They looked up at Su Mengying, who was a little ill mannered. They also looked at each other. They had never seen Su Mengying so ill mannered. Today is the first time.


    At this time, Su Mengying didn''t care about what form, and continued to shout: "everyone is a doctor. I hope you can wake up. This is not a terminal disease. I just hope you can cooperate with my work and make you as safe as possible."


    Seeing the situation, Mo Yu quickly echoed: "yes, we are all doctors. We all know about these diseases. We all know that these things are not monsters. We should try our best to avoid large-scale transmission. Besides, not everyone is infected."


    When they heard what they said, they nodded one after another. My heart was also excited. I was a doctor and was born to fight against the disease. How could I scare myself before seeing the disease? What kind of doctor is this?


    Su Mengying was a little relieved to see the cooperation of the people. Fortunately, it''s night and there are not many people in the hospital. Therefore, for now, the area of possible infection is still relatively small and easy to control.


    But this is not a long-term way after all. Su Mengying raised her head and looked out of the window, but she thought to herself, "Lin Yi, come back quickly."


    Conference room of Kyoto Hotel


    Lin Yi has come out of the second room. It took only 30 minutes, because the problem in this room is relatively simple. It is just congenital stagnation of meridians. If it is put in modern medicine, it may be a problem that can not be solved at all, but Lin Yi studies traditional Chinese medicine.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, the study of meridians can be said to be the ancestor of Western medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine studies and explores every meridian, so that the context and function of each meridian are clear to traditional Chinese medicine.


    As a user of silver needles, Lin Yi naturally knows how to solve the problems of these meridians, so he just gave the patient a pass of acupuncture and moxibustion.


    Lin Yi walked out of the door and looked at the room again. He found that on the far right, that is, the first room where Bai Yan entered, the flag at the door was still there, that is, Bai Yan was still in the first room and did not complete the diagnosis.


    Lin Yi also frowned. It shouldn''t be. In terms of the strength of white eye, how can he have completed two items, but white eye hasn''t completed one? Or is it true that white eye is so unlucky that he meets a patient he can''t solve at all?


    Lin Yi stood still, as if thinking about something.


    The top ten contestants and judges at the bottom were stunned by Lin Yi. Originally, I thought that Lin Yi only had solid basic skills. Even if he was better when it comes to real medical treatment, he should not be too abnormal.


    But the fact is that these people here were shocked. Lin Yi is not only abnormal, but also very abnormal. Through the horn, everyone heard Lin Yi''s diagnosis of the patient and summarized the characteristics of Lin Yi''s medical treatment.


    "Fast, hard and accurate." These are the three points.


    Lin Yi''s questions to patients are simple and often ordinary, but Lin Yi can find something different from them and find the cause. He is very confident and never doubts his judgment. Therefore, his speed will be so abnormal.


    Seeing Lin Yi standing there, Zhang buqun also asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing Zhang buqun''s inquiry, Lin Yi shook his head slowly and said, "it''s all right." Then he reached out, opened the third door and went in.


    Zhang buqun certainly knows what Lin Yi is doing standing here, and he knows that what Lin Yi thinks is the same as what he thinks. It''s the same problem. That is, why haven''t even the first patient been diagnosed?


    Because the patients entered the side room at random, Zhang buqun didn''t know who the patients in the fifth room were. In his impression, there was such a problem that Zhang buqun was helpless and could only sigh.


    Is it true that white eyes met? If so, Zhang buqun doesn''t know what to say. It''s a bit of luck.


    Lin Yi walked into the room and saw the patient lying in bed. He smiled and reached out to take a pulse for the patient.

 Chapter 1284

    Time has been passing slowly, but tonight''s time, whether for Su Mengying in the people''s hospital or Lin Yi in the game, is particularly valuable.


    In the people''s Hospital


    Su Mengying sat quietly in her office and watched the live broadcast of the Medical Association on TV. She had mixed feelings. On the one hand, she hoped that Lin Yi could compete at ease and achieve a good result. On the other hand, she looked forward to Lin Yi''s coming back to her side to help her solve these problems.


    Su Mengying hasn''t had a good rest all day. Since this happened, Su Mengying has been reminding her to be afraid all day. Especially Lin Yi is not around. She feels like she has no support and doesn''t know what to do.


    Su Mengying sighed softly, lying on the table, watching TV and listening to Lin Yi''s voice, but her heart was full of expectations. At this time, Su Mengying found that she had been so dependent on Lin Yi since when.


    In Kyoto Hotel


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand, pulled out the last silver needle and said to the patient, "you should be the root cause of the disease left when you were making a heart stent a few years ago. Don''t worry, I''ve given you preliminary treatment. You may still have some pain tonight. You''ll be fine after tonight." With that, Lin Yi turned his head and picked up a pen and paper on the table.


    The old man also thanked thousands of times and sighed, "thank you, doctor. Thank you."


    Lin Yihua wrote down nearly ten kinds of herbs on the paper, handed them to the old man and continued: "old man, go back to a traditional Chinese medicine shop and pick up these herbs. It won''t take long, about ten pairs of medicine, you can completely cure your chest pain."


    When Lin Yi finished, the old man was also grateful and didn''t know what to say. The old man has had chest pain for nearly 20 years. What Lin Yi said is exactly the same. He had a heart stent at the age of 55. Since then, he has had chest pain.


    Lin Yi naturally knows that this is the disadvantage of Western medicine. As far as medical technology is concerned, few doctors can be 100% sure that their thoracotomy will not cause postoperative chest pain.


    What''s more terrible and uncomfortable is that postoperative chest pain can only be relieved by painkillers. There is no other way, and painkillers destroy people''s will greatly. It''s ok if they are old people, but young people can lose more than they gain.


    Therefore, postoperative chest pain has always been a difficult problem for doctors, and there is no good solution so far. The patient arranged by Zhang buqun wanted to see if anyone could solve the problem, and Lin Yi did it.


    In fact, the principle is also very simple. Lin Yi just dredged the blood vessels in front of his chest and straightened them. Then, through the dredging of drugs, he will completely stop the occurrence of postoperative chest pain. This is the magic of traditional Chinese medicine. For the blood channels around the body, the role of traditional Chinese medicine is more than 100 times that of Western medicine.


    Lin Yi diagnosed a patient again. After pressing the bell, he went out. Standing at the door. Seeing the eyes of the eliminated contestants at the bottom, Lin Yi also blushed and was embarrassed.


    One by one, they will soon regard Lin Yi as a God. This is the fourth case of Lin yiduan. If the previous cases were mysterious, but this last case completely convinced these doctors.


    Postoperative chest pain is a well-known problem and a recognized problem in the medical community. We can only rely on painkillers to alleviate the patient''s pain, but can it be cured in Lin Yi''s hand? Everyone''s eyes are almost red. They want to rush up directly and go to Lin Yi and ask him for the secret.


    Lin Yi is naturally not in the mood to discuss the secret with them at this time. Besides, even if Lin Yi wants to teach, can they learn it? Can they use acupuncture? Do you know those acupoints in front of your chest? If you don''t know, everything is empty talk. What''s more, what Lin Yi doubts now is the white eye. Why is it still in the first door.


    Lin Yi looked at the still closed door and began to be curious. What kind of patients are there? Can you make white eye have not been diagnosed? Lin Yi looked up at the time. It was almost midnight. White eyes still don''t come out. What''s the matter?


    Zhang buqun is not surprised at this time, because Lin Yi has diagnosed the other four patients, so the remaining one is the one who is helpless. Zhang buqun knows exactly what''s wrong. He''s really in big trouble because of his white eyes!


    Lin Yi walked up to Zhang buqun and said slowly, "minister Zhang, what''s going on inside?" Out of respect for Bai Yan, Lin Yi can''t directly push the door in. Now the only one who knows the situation is Zhang buqun, department chief Zhang.


    Zhang buqun shook his head slowly, sighed and said, "white eyes are really bad luck. The patient inside may be really troublesome."


    Seeing Zhang buqun''s reaction, Lin Yi immediately became curious. Even the leading figure said it was difficult to do. What''s in it? Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    The people at the bottom also talked about it one after another. They didn''t know what the patient was, but now the most intuitive thing is that Lin Yi has completed the diagnosis of the remaining four cases, while Bai Yan has not yet completed one case.


    Lin Yi lowered his head and said softly, "minister Zhang, didn''t you say that the difficulty should be the same? It''s like the case of white eyes, some..." Lin Yi didn''t want to win the championship because of luck. This is not what Lin Yi wanted.


    Zhang buqun shook his head slowly and said, "yes, the difficulty is almost the same, but you forget that white eyes come from the prairie. He may have never seen some cases. Although they are in medical books, how can he easily win them without clinical treatment..."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he nodded, turned his head and looked at the closed door. To be honest, Lin Yi really wants to go in, but if Lin Yi pushes the door directly, it will undoubtedly be tantamount to a white eyed face and telling him that you are too weak. This is something Lin Yi can''t do anyway.


    Just as Lin Yi was struggling, the door was pushed open.


    Naturally, the people also saw it and looked at the door one after another. I saw a white eyed face unwilling, slowly came out.

 Chapter 1285

    With the white eye slowly coming out, you can see the white eye''s expression now, and you immediately have a general judgment in your heart. We didn''t guess wrong. There was no accident in white eye. It was just a simple and unexpected card in his first patient.


    Lin Yi was also a little surprised that white eyes came out? And looking at the white eye, it should be that there is no diagnosis of the patient, not for any other reason. Lin Yi also said that he was deeply helpless. No one wanted to see it when it came to this step.


    Bai Yan walked all the way to Lin Yi, stopped and said slowly, "help... Me..." Bai Yan''s voice didn''t fully recover. Although he could make a sound, he still couldn''t make a sound skillfully, but it was much better than before.


    Lin Yi looked at the look of white eyes and understood it. He nodded gently, stood up, turned his head to Zhang buqun sitting aside and said, "minister Zhang, can I have a try?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s eager look, Zhang buqun smiled and continued, "yes, but don''t have any pressure. Don''t be too anxious. Some things can''t come in a hurry. By the way, white eyes." Zhang buqun said, turned his head to white eyes, apologized and said, "I didn''t mean to be embarrassed, things..."


    Before Zhang buqun finished, Bai Yan shook his head, interrupted Zhang buqun''s words, and said in a voice that was not completely good: "I, I know."


    Zhang buqun smiled, pointed to the last room and said, "in that case, come on. Don''t have too much pressure. It''s late at night and no one is watching TV."


    Zhang buqun''s joke made everyone laugh, but Lin Yi''s heart moved. He turned his head and looked at the camera not far away. He thought to himself, Xueer, are you still looking at me?


    In the people''s Hospital


    It was already midnight. A little nurse with a thermometer and a sphygmomanometer knocked on Su Mengying''s office door and said softly, "Dean, it''s time to take temperature and blood pressure." Su Mengying explained that she had to measure her temperature and blood pressure every three hours in order to prevent someone from being infected, but she didn''t know it at all.


    But the little nurse knocked on the door several times, but it still didn''t open the door. The little nurse suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. Shouldn''t she? The little nurse was immediately flustered and pushed the door in directly. Then I saw that Su Mengying was lying on the table and was already asleep. The little nurse was relieved.


    But Su Mengying also explained that she had to measure anyway. The little nurse naturally didn''t dare to disobey, otherwise Su Mengying must be angry. The little nurse gently shook Su Mengying''s arm, but Su Mengying didn''t respond.


    Looking at Su Mengying, the little nurse also sighed gently, took out the thermometer, leaned against Su Mengying''s forehead and sighed, "Hey. It''s really hard for the dean. This day."


    "Drop." The thermometer has been measured. The little nurse picked it up and was preparing to record, but she was shocked! Su Mengying has a high fever of 41 degrees now! Dean Su! The thermometer in the little nurse''s hand didn''t hold steady at once, so she fell down.


    "Find Dr. Mo, find Dr. mo." The little nurse muttered and ran to the nearby conference room, where Mo Yu rested. Now Su Mengying''s temperature is abnormal, and in this special period, the little nurse also lost her square inch for a moment. I don''t know what to do, but now there is another life-saving straw, Mo Yu!


    "Dr. Mo, Dr. Mo, Dean, she..." the little nurse pushed open the door of the conference room and shouted inside.


    Mo Yu was meditating and breathing at this time. When he heard the little nurse shouting in such a panic, he also quickly opened his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the dean?"


    "The dean''s temperature has reached 41 degrees." The little nurse took two big breaths.


    "What?" Mo Yu naturally knows what abnormal body temperature means at this time. Mo Yu jumped up and ran directly to the dean''s office. If Su Mengying had any accident, Lin Yi must have cut himself back. You can be infected, but Su Mengying, absolutely not!


    Mo Yu ran to Su Mengying''s office step by step. At this time, he had no time to do any protective measures. He stretched out his hand and pressed it on Su Mengying''s forehead. As soon as he met it, he shrank back and exclaimed, "it''s so hot! It''s over." Mo Yu is very clear that this situation can no longer be solved by himself.


    Mo Yu couldn''t control whether he would disturb Lin Yi''s game. He directly took out his mobile phone and dialed Lin Yi''s phone, but over and over again, the cold voice came from the phone: "Hello, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being, please redial later."


    "Shit, nurse!" Mo Yu had no choice but to transfer to ICU to observe the situation.


    In Kyoto Hotel


    Lin Yi has long muted his mobile phone. Naturally, he can''t receive Mo Yu''s phone. At this time, Lin Yi is walking to the room on the far right with Bai Yan. Lin Yi is also very curious. In the end, what kind of patient makes white eye completely helpless.


    Lin Yi held the door handle, twisted it open, pushed the door and went in.


    But the situation inside the door really shocked Lin Yi. There was no one else in the room. It was the pair of uncles and nephews Lin Yi met when he was on the high-speed railway. Uncle Chen and Jia''er!


    Uncle Chen couldn''t believe it when he saw Lin Yi. Before he came, he was just informed that a doctor would come to diagnose Jia''er''s condition. The doctor who came before tossed for a long time and couldn''t say why. Uncle Chen was almost completely disappointed, but as soon as Lin Yi came in, he didn''t know why, he suddenly felt hopeful.


    Jia''er was still awake at this time. She looked at Lin Yi and exclaimed, "it''s you. Are you the doctor''s deputy?"


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry. Is he really not like a doctor? And a deputy.


    "Jia''er, don''t talk nonsense." Uncle Chen stopped drinking. Jia''er''s mouth was unobstructed. He turned to look at Lin Yi and said, "Doctor Lin, I didn''t expect it to be you. It''s really some accident."


    Lin Yi nodded, sat down in front of Jia''er''s bed, pulled out the little beauty''s jade hand from the quilt, put his finger on it, and asked, "now, tell me about the situation."


    When Uncle Chen saw Lin Yi''s appearance, he suddenly felt that Jia''er''s disease was promising, and nodded heavily.

 Chapter 1286

    Uncle Chen had the impulse to let Lin Yi diagnose before he was on the high-speed railway. However, Lin Yi''s performance at that time did not make Uncle Chen feel that he had the ability to cure Jia''er. But now he feels a little clumsy.


    Uncle Chen knows this game. Now it''s the championship and runner up. Lin Yi was able to get to this point. Naturally, he had his own skills. Uncle Chen didn''t know why. He always felt that the young man in front of him could cure Jia''er''s disease. Uncle Chen nodded and came slowly when he heard Lin Yi''s inquiry.


    Uncle Chen said: "in fact, Jia''er''s disease is not a difficult and complicated disease. There is a congenital heart disease. However, no doctor can diagnose it. What kind of disease is it? Over the years, we have seen all the famous doctors at home and abroad, but in any case, there is no way to find out."


    Lin Yi nodded. He had seen Jia''er fall ill. When he fell ill, his heartbeat was completely irregular. Like taking a roller coaster, he fell into the bottom of the valley and rushed into the sky. It was totally unreasonable. But Lin Yi also saw that Uncle Chen had some pills in his hand that could delay his illness.


    Uncle Chen continued, "you''ve seen the disease, and I won''t repeat it. You must also have your own diagnosis. Do you want to see the pills in my hand?"


    Lin Yi nodded and reached out to take the pill handed over by Uncle Chen. Lin Yi put it on the tip of his nose and smelled it. He found that there was a refreshing smell of medicine. He also had a judgment in his heart. Isn''t this traditional Chinese medicine? However, Lin Yi could not judge the specific composition for a moment. I only know that this is pure traditional Chinese medicine.


    Seeing that Lin Yi was so confused, Uncle Chen also understood and continued: "I also sent these pills to check. The ingredients are also very simple. Turtle Poria cocos, jiezihua and five other medicinal materials are made. There is nothing special, but I don''t know why they can temporarily suppress Jia''er''s disease."


    When Lin Yi heard Uncle Chen say this, he also went through these herbs slowly in his heart, but he found something wrong. It should be something missing, but Lin Yi couldn''t say it for a while. Lin Yi asked, "where did you get this medicine?"


    Lin Yi''s question is the key. If this medicine works so well, the person who dispenses it is naturally an expert. Why can''t he help Jia''er completely cure this disease?


    Uncle Chen shook his head and said, "it was prepared by an old traditional Chinese medicine in Jianghai city. However, the old traditional Chinese medicine can only alleviate and cannot be cured. According to him, Jia''er''s disease is very serious, but it''s not serious, and it''s really not serious. As long as there is medicine, but..."


    Uncle Chen was also a little helpless and sighed heavily: "the old traditional Chinese medicine died three months ago. I don''t have much medicine, so I''m in such a hurry to cure Jia''er''s disease."


    Lin Yi also took back his hand on Jia''er''s pulse and nodded. When Jia''er is not ill, her pulse is completely normal, even stronger than some ordinary people. But when you get sick, it''s like a completely different person.


    Lin Yi held the pill in his two fingers and smelled it again. Suddenly, his heart was shocked. No wonder the pill had a fragrance. Isn''t that the smell of lilac? It turned out to be a lilac. When Lin Yi thought of it, he laughed at himself. He always wondered what it was. He didn''t expect it to be a lilac.


    Uncle Chen is also a little strange to see Lin Yi smile. Can he say that he has eyebrows? Hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Is there a way to solve it?"


    Lin Yi smiled, returned the pill to Uncle Chen and said slowly, "I can match this pill. Now please keep quiet. I need to check her condition carefully." Lin Yi couldn''t understand anything from his pulse. Naturally, he had to use his internal skills and mu Lingzhu.


    Uncle Chen also quickly nodded and said, "OK. No problem."


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at him with white eyes. His eyes indicated that he should take good care of Uncle Chen and don''t let him disturb himself. White eye also nodded in response. White eyes naturally know. Lin Yi is going to use his internal skills. If you can''t let people know this, you''d better not let people know, so as not to cause trouble for yourself.


    After that, Bai Yan also moved slowly and came to Uncle Chen and looked like watching Lin Yi''s treatment, but in fact, it perfectly covered Uncle Chen''s vision and made him unable to see what Lin Yi was doing.


    Uncle Chen is also a smart man. Seeing his white eyes, he also understood Lin Yi''s intention. He simply turned around, pushed open the door and went out directly.


    Lin Yi also showed a silver needle in his hand, shook it in front of Jia''er and asked, "are you afraid of pain?"


    The silver needle glittered under the light, which was very frightening. The little beauty was also a little afraid when she saw Lin Yi. Is it necessary to stab herself with a needle? Jia''er shook her head and said, "I''m afraid of pain. Can I not prick it?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "no, but I can help you so that you don''t hurt."


    "How can I help you?" Jia''er''s big innocent eyes blinked and blinked, as if they were discharging Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi doesn''t accept such a discharge at all. Hehe laughs and a needle pierces Jia''er''s neck. Jia''er doesn''t even have a chance to shout and faints directly.


    Looking at Jia''er fainting, Lin Yi secretly scolds his beast in his heart. He really doesn''t understand how to cherish fragrance and jade. Such a good beauty is not light or heavy. But then again, it will hurt later. Lin Yi helped Jia''er by doing so.


    Lin Yi took a deep breath, his eyes were clear, and a silver needle appeared in his hand. This time, there were not just one or two, but as many as twelve. For various reasons, Lin Yi had no way to make his wood spirit bead energy act directly on others. All of them needed to use the medium.


    The time to rebuild Bai Yan''s body was based on his own body, but now it is obviously inappropriate. The movement is too loud. Therefore, Lin Yi decided to use the existence of these silver needles to introduce his wood spirit bead energy into the little beauty Jia''er, but there must be a little embarrassment.


    Because Lin Yi''s needle, impartial, is right in front of Jia''er''s chest, which is one of the reasons why Lin Yi knocked Jia''er out.


    Seeing the position where Lin Yi dropped the needle, Bai Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yi glared and scolded, "what are you laughing at? Be serious!"

 Chapter 1287

    If Uncle Chen sees this scene in the side room now, I''m afraid he will die with Lin Yi. Now Jia''er, who is lying in the hospital bed, stands twelve silver needles in front of her chest. Lin Yi looks at these silver needles and slowly says to the white eyes behind her: "white eyes, I don''t want to be disturbed when I will check Jia''er''s situation later."


    Bai Yan nodded. Naturally, he knew what Lin Yi was going to do. He knows very well what is Lin Yi''s greatest advantage over other doctors, that is, his unfathomable internal skill. Although Bai Yan didn''t see it with his own eyes, he obviously felt Lin Yi peeping at himself when he first tried.


    Although the white eye itself will not work at home, but more or less, I have heard of it. And Lin Yi''s feeling to himself is only four words, unfathomable.


    Lin Yi sat down, closed his eyes and began to breathe. Seeing that Lin Yi started, Bai Yan took two steps back and turned to block the door, but his eyes still looked at Lin Yi curiously. After all, I haven''t seen Lin Yi do it with my own eyes. This is the first time.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were closed and his hands kept walking on the upper reaches of the twelve silver needles in front of Jia''er''s chest. Pressing this one and twisting that one for a while was not Lin Yi''s trick. Lin Yi was just cautious. After all, it was related to other people''s lives and should not be careless.


    After Lin Yi adjusted the angle of the silver needle and confirmed it again and again, he was relieved. He slowly breathed out, and his hands stabilized. He pressed one of the silver needles and slowly transferred his wood spirit bead energy into Jia''er''s body through the small silver needle.


    Mu Lingzhu''s angry energy has always been Lin Yi''s big killing move. Although since last time, there is always a black energy in Mu Lingzhu that he can''t touch. It''s like death. No matter how Lin Yi urges, he doesn''t respond.


    However, at the beginning, mu Lingzhu can make full use of the layer cracked by rootless water. That layer is pure life energy. Lin Yi vaguely feels that if he makes proper use of it, he may be able to make the broken limb grow again.


    As soon as mu Lingzhu''s life energy entered Jia''er''s body, Lin Yi found something wrong. Jia''er''s body seemed to repel this energy, which made Lin Yi feel very strange.


    According to Lin Yi''s past experience, because mu Lingzhu''s life energy is relatively soft, almost all patients, as long as Lin Yi uses mu Lingzhu''s energy, basically do not reject it. Only this time, a living body rejects Lin Yi''s life energy? Lin Yi can''t figure it out.


    However, rejection is rejection, which does not affect Lin Yi''s continued observation of her. The life energy of Mu Lingzhu was concentrated into a ball, and carefully went up against the blood vessel to Jia''er''s chest. Lin Yi wants to see why Jia''er''s heartbeat is so abnormal.


    But when this scene appeared, Lin Yi was surprised.


    Jia''er''s heart looks no different from that of normal people. Otherwise, the examinations in the hospital should see what the disease is. However, Lin Yi''s mu Lingzhu life energy can be seen through these structures, that is, in front of Lin Yi, these structures in his body are transparent.


    To Lin Yi''s surprise, he saw another small heart in Jia''er''s heart.


    Lin Yi frowns. He has never seen or even heard of such a thing. Indeed, some people''s hearts are offset, not on the left, but on the right. Some people have congenital heart defects, or the left and right ventricles are sticky, but "pericardium heart" is the first time Lin Yi has seen it!


    Lin Yi also made a mistake at this time. No wonder Jia''er''s heartbeat is so unbalanced. Now the heart is strangely at a quiet stage and doesn''t beat, but the dense blood vessels on the surface tell Lin Yi that it is a living creature.


    If Lin Yi guessed right, it was this heart that caused Jia''er''s illness. It should be when this little heart wakes up that Jia''er will start to get sick. But similarly, Lin Yi is thinking about another question. How do the pills in Uncle Chen act on the little heart?


    Lin Yi can''t think clearly for the time being. After all, traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. There are all kinds of things and people. Lin Yi is not a God. He can''t understand everything. All Lin Yi needs to know is how to treat Jia''er.


    The most direct way is to remove this small heart, but it is too difficult to implement. It will inevitably not hurt Jia''er''s heart. Although the method is the most direct, it is also directly denied by Lin Yi.


    Besides, to be honest, Lin Yi doesn''t think anyone can complete this operation. Every operation has a certain load on the heart. In this case, Lin Yi is not sure whether Jia''er can withstand such an operation.


    It must be impossible to eradicate it directly. At present, the possible solution is to warm it. This is also a big guess of Lin Yi. If the heart inside is strong enough, can it be removed?


    This is the only plan Lin Yi can think of. The rest are not very reliable.


    Lin Yi slowly opens his eyes. The white eyes beside him see that Lin Yi has opened his eyes. They also run over quickly and ask Lin Yi how he is. When he faced Jia''er, he was completely helpless and didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "there is a general treatment plan, but there is no way to implement it here."


    Looking at Lin Yi with white eyes, he said that he was diagnosed. He was also surprised that he was really diagnosed? Bai Yan nodded. He naturally knew that although there were certain measures here, it was still much worse than a regular hospital.


    Lin Yi stood up, took back the silver needle and said, "let''s go. Let''s go out."


    Bai Yan nodded and followed Lin Yi.


    As soon as he opened the door, Lin Yi saw Uncle Chen waiting at the door in a hurry. When he saw Lin Yi coming out, he rushed up and asked, "what''s the matter? Jia''er?"


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "I''ve got a general judgment, but there''s no way to cure her completely for a while. You can take him to Jinghai people''s hospital to find me, and we''ll discuss it carefully."


    Uncle Chen was overjoyed when he heard Lin Yi''s words. He nodded quickly and said, "OK, I''ll take Jia''er there."

 Chapter 1288

    Seeing Uncle Chen''s promise, Lin Yi nodded, smiled and walked over to Zhang buqun.


    Although Zhang buqun said he couldn''t see what was going on inside, he probably learned what Lin Yi was doing inside through the loudspeaker in the hall. Of course, it doesn''t include the life energy of Mu Lingzhu.


    Zhang buqun looked at Lin Yi coming, smiled and asked, "it''s done?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "No. It''s a little tricky. But there''s a plan."


    Zhang buqun smiled and didn''t speak any more. Instead, he walked from the audience below to the podium, looked into the microphone and said, "everyone, be quiet. It''s one o''clock in the night, but I believe you shouldn''t be sleepy about such a wonderful game. I''m here to announce the results of the game."


    The players who have been eliminated at the bottom look at Lin Yi one after another. He is really a pervert. He has taken care of all five patients by himself. It''s quite embarrassing for Bai Yan to be on one side, but he is really inferior to others. This time, Bai Yan is also convinced.


    Zhang buqun cleared his throat and said, "at this time, the champion of the competition, Lin Yi. Runner up, white eye. The two of them will take my place in China to participate in the international competition in two months!"


    Suddenly, there was a lot of applause in the conference hall. At this time, no one said that they looked down on the two young people, but they were completely conquered by their performance. In particular, Lin Yi can be described as abnormal, which is better than other people.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Zhang buqun smiled with satisfaction, nodded and continued: "Lin Yi, Bai Yan, come on."


    Lin Yi and Bai Yan met each other, smiled and nodded.


    Zhang buqun saw that everyone was a little tired after the tense game just now. He smiled and said, "it seems that it''s not just Lin Yi and Bai Yan who see a doctor for the five."


    As soon as Zhang buqun said this, everyone at the bottom also laughed. Indeed, the patients can be heard in the hall when they tell about their condition, and although these doctors can''t see what the patient is, they can make a little judgment according to these simple conditions.


    After all, can''t you get through hand addiction and brain addiction?


    Zhang buqun also smiled and said, "all right, let''s go back. Have a good rest. We''ll organize a dinner tomorrow. I hope everyone will come. All right, let''s go." Zhang buqun finished and walked down slowly from the stage.


    Lin Yi was just about to leave, but old Zhou grabbed Lin Yi and said with a smile, "boy, it''s finally here. Come on, don''t embarrass your master."


    Lin Yi nodded, gently raised his mouth and said with a smile, "green is better than blue. My bad old master is not as powerful as me." After Lin Yi said this, he immediately felt that his face was a little hot. Although Ye Zifeng was no longer a doctor, from the perspective of his professor Lin Yi, it was also four words, unfathomable.


    Zhou nodded with satisfaction, patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said, "OK, go back and have a rest." As soon as the voice fell, Mr. Zhao Tai and Mr. Zhang buqun came to Mr. Zhou.


    Lin Yi is not a stranger. It seems that they have something to do. Lin Yi nods and turns away from the conference room.


    Lin Yi returns to his room, just ready to take a bath, and suddenly remembers whether Su Mengying knows she has won the championship? I''d better call and ask myself. At least, the wave blowing cow still wants it.


    Lin Yi takes out his mobile phone from his pocket. As soon as the screen lights up, Lin Yi sees a large row of Mo Yu''s missed calls. Lin Yi gave a thump in his heart and shouted bad. Mo Yu made so many calls to himself. Something must have happened. And it was Mo Yu, not su Mengying, which shows that the person who caused the accident is likely to be


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to think about it any more. He quickly dialed back to Mo Yu.


    At this time, Mo Yu stuck outside the ICU ward. Seeing that his phone rang, it was Lin Yi who called and hurriedly picked it up. Before Lin Yi asked questions, Mo Yu shouted on the phone: "President Su may have been infected and has reached a high fever of 41 degrees."


    "What?" Lin Yi immediately couldn''t sit still. He stood up with a cry and shouted, "when did it happen?"


    Mo Yu replied, "about an hour ago. Now the situation is stable for the time being, but the fever is still high and the blood pressure is still normal." Mo Yu said, looking through the window into the ICU ward.


    Lin Yi is really flustered this time. He knows how terrible that thing is. If he meets it, I''m afraid it''s really bad. What''s more, Lin Yi has no way to deal with that kind of thing.


    Lin Yi hurriedly shouted at the other end of the phone: "watch over there. I''ll come back now."


    "OK."


    Lin Yi hung up the phone in a hurry, but he was worried again. This is Kyoto. Although it is not far from Jinghai, it is late at night. There must be no high-speed railway for him. If he drives, it will take more than five hours. Where can su Mengying afford to wait?


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. For a moment, he opened his eyes again. Now, there is only one way.


    Lin Yi dialed Chen Yuan. Now only the Chen family can help themselves.


    The phone rang about ten times before it was connected.


    "Hello? What''s the matter, Lin Yi?" There was no sound of waking up on the other end of the phone. Indeed, it is already late at night.


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry to disturb your rest so late, but now I have a very important thing for you to help."


    Chen Yuan, who was sleepy, suddenly felt refreshed when he heard Lin Yi''s tone. Lin Yi generally wouldn''t talk like that, but if he said it was a very important thing, it must be no less than life and death for Lin Yi. Chen Yuan said, "OK, you say."


    Lin Yi continued: "I need a helicopter now. Come to Kyoto Hotel to pick me up and go back to Jinghai people''s hospital. In half an hour."


    When Chen Yuan heard Lin Yi say this, he also took a deep breath. Lin Yi''s request really made Chen Yuan a little difficult. In normal times, this would certainly be no problem, but Lin Yi is now in Kyoto, and the helicopter is originally limited. Not only that, the distance alone takes an hour, this half an hour. What should we do?


    When Lin Yi heard the voice that hadn''t come over the phone for a long time, he sighed and said, "is there a problem? Forget it."


    "No." Chen Yuan''s voice came, "now go to the top floor of the Kyoto Hotel and wait. The plane will arrive in five minutes."

 Chapter 1289

    The night was already deep, and there was a dark place everywhere. Even the most prosperous place in China began to stop at this time. The street lights went out one by one. Suddenly, the sky was dark.


    Lin Yi stood on the top floor as if he had waited for a century. He is really worried about Su Mengying. Now he wants to go back to Su Mengying, because her situation can''t be delayed any longer. His hanging heart is almost unbearable.


    Suddenly, a light appeared in the night sky, and then the "buzzing" sound came. Lin Yi seemed to have been saved. Looking at the sky, the helicopter, it''s here!


    Instead of landing, the helicopter flew directly above Lin Yi and dropped a soft ladder. It''s not to test Lin Yi''s skill, but the top floor of Kyoto Hotel is really not suitable for helicopter landing.


    When Lin Yi saw the dropped ladder, he jumped, grabbed it, and was slowly pulled up.


    Lin Yi sat in the cabin and saw that the pilot next to him was not the little Liu he knew, that is to say, he was not from the Chen family. He was also curious and asked, "aren''t you from the Chen family?"


    The pilot shook his head and replied, "I''m from the ancient family. The young master called me and asked me to come here to pick up someone."


    Lin Yi nodded and had a number in his heart. This should be Chen Yuan''s friend''s helicopter. It seems that Lin Yi owes Chen Yuan another big favor.


    Lin Yi looked at the darkness in front of him and said to the pilot next to him, "well, man, try to hurry up and go to the people''s Hospital in Jinghai city. I''m very anxious."


    "OK." The pilot nodded. Suddenly, the plane began to accelerate. The pilot also knows very well that the person who can let his young master call in person and ask him to pick up in the middle of the night can''t be a layman. He can''t miss other people''s things.


    Lin Yi leaned against his seat, but his heart was even more uneasy. What happened to Su Mengying? Why does it seem that everyone close to themselves will always be hurt? If Su Mengying is unfortunate this time, Lin Yi will never forgive himself for not being with Su Mengying.


    As time went by, Lin Yi lived like a year in his seat. In fact, the helicopter was very fast. It usually took an hour. Now it''s less than 40 minutes.


    The helicopter hovered above the people''s hospital. The pilot said to Lin Yi nearby, "it has arrived, but I don''t know where to land."


    The place Lin Yi had been looking forward to finally arrived. Lin Yi was very excited and shouted to the pilot, "don''t land. You get close to the top floor and I''ll jump down myself."


    "Ah?" When the pilot saw Lin Yi like this, he was also a little afraid. No matter how close he was, he had to jump at a height of more than ten meters?


    Lin Yi was already standing at the cabin entrance. The strong wind blew in and shook Lin Yi''s hair left and right. Lin Yi shouted, "close."


    The pilot also said secretly, "it''s true that an expert is brave. None of the young master''s friends is normal." After that, he also manipulated the plane close to the top floor of the people''s Hospital and waited for Lin Yi to jump down.


    Lin Yi saw the plane approaching slowly and finally stopped. He also knew that it was the limit distance now. Lin Yi pulled his clothes that were somewhat untidy by the wind and shouted, "thank you, man. Thank you to your young master for me." Then he jumped for life and jumped down.


    At a height of more than ten meters, for ordinary people, it may be over if they jump. However, Lin Yi''s physical quality is still good because he has been practicing internal skills since childhood and has been tortured by Ye Zifeng. Even so, when Lin Yi landed, he still felt numb on the soles of his feet.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t care about these when he was free. He hurried to the ICU.


    Mo Yu has been pacing at the door of the ICU. He is also very worried, but he thinks a little more than Lin Yi. What he thinks is, if Su Mengying is infected, does it mean that other people are infected? That''s really over.


    There is no way for this kind of thing now. Once it forms a large-scale infection, it will undoubtedly be a world-class disaster as shown in science fiction movies.


    "Mo Yu." Lin Yi ran over and rushed into the ICU without time to change into any protective clothing.


    "Ah, Lin Yi, change your clothes!" Mo Yu wanted to remind Lin Yi to change clothes to avoid infection, but it was obvious that Lin Yi didn''t want to listen to him. He rushed into the ICU and squatted next to Su Mengying.


    Lin Yi squinted and glanced at the vital signs instrument next to him. He saw that the blood pressure was still normal and gasped slightly. At least it proved that he had not reached the worst step, but Lin Yi never believed in these instruments. He only believed that people must be better than instruments.


    Lin Yi takes Su Mengying''s hand out of the quilt and puts it up to feel Su Mengying''s pulse. But her eyes were always on Su Mengying and couldn''t move away. It can be seen that Su Mengying is suffering from a high fever. Her lips are dry and her face is white. Lin Yi looks at it and feels distressed.


    Mo Yu also changed his clothes at this time. He came in and saw Lin Yi holding Su Mengying''s pulse. Mo Yu stood aside and slowly said, "Lin Yi, have you ever thought that other people might be infected? What should I do if there is a large-scale infection?"


    At this time, Lin Yi is focused on diagnosing Su Mengying and does not answer Mo Yu''s question. Lin Yi didn''t hear it, but didn''t want to answer this question at all. His lover couldn''t save himself. What else did he say? Lin Yi has no such mind to think about it now.


    But as soon as she felt her pulse, Lin Yi found that Su Mengying''s pulse was stable. It didn''t look like an infection at all. Lin Yi reaches out his hand and lifts Su Mengying''s eyelids slightly. He sees that there are no spots on Su Mengying''s eyelids!


    Lin Yi also laughed at this time. It''s okay. It''s okay.


    Seeing that Lin Yi smiled, Mo Yu immediately panicked. Shouldn''t Lin Yi be crazy? Hurriedly asked, "Lin Yi, what''s the matter with you? Just say anything. I''m sure I can help you."


    Lin Yi did not answer Mo Yu, but held Su Mengying''s hand, as if holding the world. Yes, only when you are about to lose, do you know how precious you are. Lin Yi lowered his head and gently kissed Su Mengying''s hand.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi?" Mo Yu was even more flustered when he saw Lin Yi''s series of actions. He stretched out his hand to push Lin Yi and said, "it''s over. Lin Yi is crazy."


    Lin Yi turned his head at this time, looked at Mo Yu and said fiercely, "crazy, uncle!"

 Chapter 1290

    Mo Yu saw Lin Yi turn around and scold himself. Although he said it was scolding himself, listening to this tone did not sound like a hysterical cry. Did Su Mengying say she was okay? Mo Yu was at a loss. He scratched the back of his head and asked, "President Su, is she here?"


    Lin Yi turned his head at this time, didn''t look at Mo Yu, and said, "don''t panic in case of trouble. It made me a false alarm."


    "Er. Really?" Mo Yu was a little embarrassed, but the big stone in his heart finally fell, "it''s okay, it''s okay." Mo Yu may be really flustered. It''s clear that there''s nothing wrong. Su Mengying just has a fever. She didn''t check it carefully and called Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi held Su Mengying''s hand, looked at Su Mengying''s haggard appearance, and asked aloud, "what happened after I left? How haggard it is."


    Mo Yu sighed heavily when he heard Lin Yi''s question, took two steps forward, came to Su Mengying''s bed and said, "alas. Two things happened after you left. The first thing is that the female patient you asked me to take care of died. Although I watched, I couldn''t help it."


    Lin Yi nodded. To be honest, the death of the female patient was entirely within his expectation. However, what surprised Lin Yi was why the police had not responded to this matter for so long? Lin Yi asked in a deep voice, "go on."


    Mo Yu continued: "another thing is that at about nine o''clock tonight, an old man who took care of the body in the morgue died. The reason is... Alas!" Although Mo Yu said that he had seen a lot of life and death, his current identity is a doctor. Seeing these patients die in front of him, he will always feel uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi is silent. It seems that things are really big. Lin Yi still remembers what Mo Yu said to himself just now. That is to say, there were not only Su Mengying, but also many doctors and nurses. If the worst happened, it would be a disaster for the people''s Hospital and even the whole Jinghai city.


    Lin Yi shook his head slightly and asked Mo Yu, "what about those people now? Haven''t they left the hospital?" Lin Yi knew very well that if those people were still in the hospital, there would be a turn for the better. If they had really gone home, the danger would be hundreds of times greater.


    Mo Yu nodded and said, "yes, they are still in the hospital. President Su separated them on the 17th floor." Mo Yu actually admires Su Mengying''s sober mind. In such a chaotic time, she is not in a hurry to calm down and let them leave, but considering the worst result, she doesn''t look like a girl at all.


    Lin Yi nodded and continued, "I''ll work hard for you tonight. You go to the 17th floor and watch. Don''t let anyone leave. I''ll go there early tomorrow morning." Lin Yi raised his head and looked at Mo Yu.


    Lin Yi took part in the competition all day. Just now, he ran back in a hurry. He didn''t even have time to pack his luggage. At this time, he also looked dusty. It can be seen that Lin Yi is also very tired at this time.


    Mo Yu nodded heavily and said, "OK, don''t worry, I''ll go later. President Su''s side..." Mo Yu looked at Su Mengying, and it was a burst of embarrassment. It was obviously a fever, but now it occupied the ICU. It was arranged by himself. This treatment is a little too good.


    Lin Yi looked at Su Mengying''s haggard appearance with high fever, shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I''ll guard her here. Go."


    Mo Yu nodded, turned away from the ICU and rushed to the 17th floor. I don''t know why. Mo Yu vaguely feels that things will really develop in the worst direction.


    Lin Yi sat next to Su Mengying and held Su Mengying''s hand tightly, but his heart was full of remorse. "Don''t be brave when I''m not here." Lin Yi can see that Su Mengying is so tired that she can only have a short rest when she faints.


    Lin Yi can also see that Su Mengying must be very remorseful in her heart. She failed to save the female patient. The old man who arranged to take care of the morgue was killed because of this strange parasite. Lin Yi can imagine what kind of remorse Su Mengying should have in her heart at this time.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand and gently stirred Su Mengying''s hair twice. He said to the unconscious Su Mengying, "I will never let you bear these alone in the future. No matter what, I will be with you."


    With that, Lin Yi also held Su Mengying''s hand, leaned on the bed and fell asleep. To be honest, Lin Yi still feels very tired today. It really took him a lot of effort to diagnose the five patients.


    But Lin Yi didn''t want to leave Su Mengying''s side, so he leaned against the bed and fell asleep.


    I was speechless all night.


    The next morning, Su Mengying woke up. When she just opened her eyes, she was surprised to see that she was in the familiar ICU ward. She looked around and found that Lin Yi was on her left.


    At this time, Lin Yi was still sleeping, but she held her hand tightly and leaned against the bed. Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi and smiled. Then her eyes were full of water mist. Su Mengying was not stupid. Of course, she knew that Lin Yi had just played last night, but now she appeared here again.


    In addition, she lives in the ICU with a drop hanging on her right hand. Su Mengying clearly knows that Lin Yi must have come back because of herself. Su Mengying took her left and right out of Lin Yi''s hand, gently touched Lin Yi''s forehead, and muttered, "how stupid."


    In his sleep, Lin Yi also felt someone touching himself. He was shocked. He woke up and raised his head, just opposite Su Mengying''s four eyes. Seeing Su Mengying wake up, Lin Yi was also very surprised. He smiled and said, "you''re awake."


    Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi gently and said angrily, "I came back last night. Go to bed again. It''s still early." Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t wake up, Su Mengying was also worried. She reached out and stroked Lin Yi''s hair.


    Lin Yi looked up. It''s still early. It''s less than seven o''clock now, that is to say, Lin Yi has slept for less than four hours. However, although it was still early, since he had woken up, there was no saying that he would sleep again. Lin Yi stretched and yawned.


    "No. I have to go and have a look at those people on the 17th floor." Lin Yi stood up and continued, "if you stay here, don''t move. Have a good rest. I''ll be back later."

 Chapter 1291

    After Lin Yi explained to Su Mengying, he passed the 17th floor. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Mo Yu sitting at the entrance of the stairs, bored looking at his mobile phone.


    "Do you think I''m more boring here than your brother?" Lin Yi walked over to Mo Yu and said with a smile.


    Mo Yu was also startled by Lin Yi. He thought who it was. When he looked up, it turned out to be Lin Yi. He also smiled and replied, "in fact, it''s OK. At least they call me Dr. mo. don''t say, I have a sense of achievement."


    "Ha ha, you." Lin Yi smiled, walked over, patted Mo Yu on the shoulder and continued, "in fact, you should understand your big brother. His ideas are not wrong. You should support him. He is not easy alone."


    Mo Yu nodded and replied, "I know. I told him before I came. He sent someone to send me here. Indeed, I''m really sorry to leave all the things at home to him." To revive the Mo family, we can imagine how many things will be busy for modi inside and outside.


    "Alas." Lin Yi sighed heavily. He really caused trouble to many people this time. One is Chen Yuan and the other is the Mo family. How much do he owe in the end.


    Mo Yu heard Lin Yi sigh and hurriedly comforted, "it''s okay. You''re my brother''s only junior brother. Shouldn''t you help you?" That''s true. Modi really takes Lin Yi as his own person. Moreover, Lin Yi doesn''t help them less. It''s nothing to ask Mo Yu to take care of them for a few days.


    Lin Yi hung his face and was very helpless. He reluctantly smiled and said, "let''s go and see them. I think they should all wake up."


    "Yes." Mo Yu nodded and followed Lin Yi inside. He stayed at the stairs all night last night and didn''t see anyone go down. It seems that Lin Yi''s worry is superfluous. The people''s hospital is worthy of being the best hospital in Jinghai city. The quality of doctors is really speechless.


    The 17th floor was originally a neurology department, but for various reasons, the neurology department left the building and went to the front building. The 17th floor has been idle and has become a place for people''s hospitals to place equipment and medical instruments. As soon as Lin Yi walked over, the little nurse standing at the nurse station found Lin Yi and shook the sleeping head nurse next to him.


    Lin Yi smiled, walked forward and said, "I''m not here to check the post. Don''t have a strong sense of substitution."


    The little nurse is also a little embarrassed. If the head nurse sleeps at work, it will be over. The little nurse smiled awkwardly and said, "well, director Lin, are you here?"


    Lin Yi looked around and found that there were not many people around. It seemed that they were looking for a place to sleep. Lin Yi turned his head and said to the little nurse, "well, now go and inform everyone on this floor to come to this place."


    Lin Yi looked up at the clock. It was ten minutes before seven o''clock.


    "In ten minutes, hurry up. There will be more patients soon, and there won''t be enough hands at the time of shift change." Lin Yi added.


    "OK." The little nurse is also efficient. After listening to what Lin Yi said, she pulled up the head nurse who just woke up and ran.


    Lin Yi stood in front of the nurse station, looked at Mo Yu and asked, "what do you think of this place?"


    "This place?" Mo Yu had some doubts, "people''s hospital?"


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded and looked around.


    Mo Yu smiled and replied, "it''s very good. I like it very much."


    Hearing Mo Yu''s answer, Lin Yi also smiled. When I was still in the mountain, I didn''t know what the hospital was like. I always thought the hospital should be the territory of a group of old men, but when Lin Yi arrived at the people''s Hospital, he found that he deeply fell in love with this place.


    Although there is always crying in the hospital, there is always a smell of potion that will never dissipate, full of life and death, everyone here is facing life, thinking about how to save more lives and how to avoid more pain.


    Maybe that''s why Lin Yi likes it here.


    It was said to be ten minutes, but the people gathered in less than five minutes. Lin Yi bowed his head and asked the little nurse, "are everyone here?"


    "Yes, Dr. Lin, I counted the number of people yesterday. There were 17 people present at that time. Apart from President Su and Dr. Mo, there were still 15 people left. They are all here now." The little nurse is old-fashioned and seems to have worked for a long time.


    Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction, looked at the 15 people below, and said slowly, "did you have any uncomfortable symptoms last night? Or high fever and poor breathing. Or, where is the pain?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Lin Yi looked at the fifteen people carefully. Looking at them like this, he didn''t have anything else except a good rest. However, it has been about seven or eight hours since last night. If you are infected, there should be some basic characteristics at this time.


    Lin Yi looked at the people below and said, "pay attention. Doctor Mo and I will examine you later. If there is no problem, you can go home and have a good rest." After that, he bowed his head and said to Mo Yu, "I''ll check the first eight, and you''ll check the next seven to see if there are spots on the eyelids."


    "OK." Mo Yu nodded. He walked back.


    When these doctors heard that they wanted to check, they also photographed the team and waited quietly. This time is very long, because Lin Yi is very cautious. He checks every detail carefully. After all, he can''t afford to be careless.


    But in this way, these people present are a little uncomfortable. Looking at the inspection in front, it is inevitable that they will mutter in their hearts. What if they are found out and infected with something? If someone else is infected, it''s not very dangerous to stand beside yourself?


    Lin Yi checked carefully, but the speed was not slow. He was only alone in three minutes, but it became a torment for these people.


    Finally, after Lin Yi finished checking the last one, he looked up at Mo Yu standing on one side and asked in his eyes. Mo Yu slowly shook his head to show that there was nothing different here.


    At this time, the big stone in Lin Yi''s heart fell. Fortunately, it was not the worst result. Everyone present was lucky not to be infected. Lin Yi also smiled, looked at the people below and said loudly, "well, you''re all right. Go back and have a good rest!"

 Chapter 1292

    In a villa in the suburb of Jinghai City


    At this time, the sun is already high in the air. In this luxury villa, men, women, old and young are sitting around and enjoying a rich lunch.


    "Ha ha, Li Xiang, you did a good job. You didn''t lose your face." Old man Zhang laughed, but the wrinkles on his face are highlighted. Old man is really old. Old man Zhang stretched out his hand, picked up the tea cup on one side, raised it up and continued, "I can''t drink wine. I''ll drink tea instead of wine. Here''s a toast to you."


    Li Xiang, who was a little embarrassed, was saved by the old man''s words. He also hurriedly picked up the wine glass on the table, raised it and drank it in one gulp. Originally, this was the family lunch of the Zhou family, but he, a person with a foreign surname, forcibly joined. He said that he was invited by master Zhou, but in fact, Li Xiang was still unpopular.


    Zhang a Liang, the eldest son of Zhang Jia, sitting next to the old man, snorted coldly: "hum, make your own decisions, and think you''re handsome, don''t you?" As Zhang a Liang said, it was the transportation task that day. Relying on his familiarity with the road conditions of Jinghai City, Li Xiang did not take the specified route, but found a closer road.


    Li Xiang also shrugged helplessly and said he had done nothing wrong.


    Mr. Zhang also drank: "ah Liang, that''s what I usually teach you, isn''t it?" It can be seen that old man Zhang is very angry at his son''s ignorance, which not only makes his son stingy, but also makes others feel that he is not a big man.


    Zhang a Liang was reprimanded by Lao Tzu. He was obviously surprised why his father turned to this outsider. After Zhang a Liang ate flat, he didn''t make a sound, but he glared at Li Xiang sitting aside. Its threat is also self-evident.


    Li Xiang naturally received the threat signal from Zhang a Liang, but Li Xiang didn''t advise. For such a person who is completely impossible to make friends, how can Li Xiang continue to waste time to make friends with him? Li Xiang also glared back fiercely.


    Seeing the two young men fighting with each other, old man Zhang snorted coldly, threw down his chopsticks and said angrily, "if so, how can I give you such a big family property? I''ll be ashamed of you for my generosity!" These words were obviously directed at Zhang Aliang.


    Zhang a Liang didn''t expect that his father was really angry. He just wanted to say something, but he saw that his father had stood up.


    "Li Xiang, come with me." Mr. Zhang stood up, shook his sleeves, turned and left.


    Li Xiang was also a little confused at this time. He didn''t expect that old man Zhang was really angry on this occasion, and then he called himself over. It was really difficult for Li Xiang for a time. However, since old man Zhang called, he couldn''t refuse to go. He also quickly stood up and followed old man Zhang.


    Zhang a Liang and other zhangjianese, who left a confused face, looked at the good meal in front of them, but they no longer had the desire to eat.


    Old man Zhang walked ahead without saying a word, but the pace was vigorous. Li Xiang could see that the old man seemed to be really angry this time, but Li Xiang also understood. After all, Zhang a Liang is a person who wants to take over the old man''s position, but now he is stingy. Even Li Xiang can''t accommodate it. What can be a big deal?


    But what Li Xiang is thinking now is what old man Zhang wants to do when he calls himself alone. Li Xiang knew very well that he had participated in the business of Zhang Jia last time, and old man Zhang was also generous and gave himself a six figure reward directly. What are you going to do now? Do you have another task for yourself?


    For a moment, when he arrived at the study, the old man also turned and walked in. Li Xiang followed him, but he was a little uneasy.


    The old man sat on the sofa in the study, pointed to the opposite sofa and said, "Li Xiang, you sit there."


    Li Xiang nodded and sat down. Looking at old man Zhang''s angry face, he was also a little nervous. Shouldn''t you take it out on me? That''s a big loss.


    For a long time, old man Zhang sighed heavily and said, "my son is really angry with me."


    Li Xiang also hurriedly comforted: "don''t be angry, old man. He''s still young. When he grows up, he''ll be sensible." Li Xiang was right. Zhang a Liang was so arrogant because he had never suffered any hardships under the protection of old man Zhang.


    "Alas." Old man Zhang shook his head. "I know I used to it. If he had been tempered earlier like you, he wouldn''t have developed his temper now."


    Li Xiang could only smile helplessly, just like himself? When I was fighting in the street, I was black and blue, and no one helped me. What if this young master Zhang? I''m afraid you don''t have to do it yourself. If you wave, someone will come over and willingly become his thug?


    Old man Zhang also waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Don''t talk about him, Li Xiang. I''m looking for you this time. I mainly want to ask about the Queen''s tears and the whereabouts of this thing."


    When Li Xiang heard Master Zhang say this, he also said in his heart: Well, you old thief, you still miss this thing! But on his face, Li Xiang still didn''t show it. Li Xiang shook his head and said, "it''s in the hands of the cop. There''s no way. If I don''t hand it in, I''ll die."


    "Yes." Mr. Zhang nodded and continued, "my people have been looking for it for a long time, but they haven''t found it. I didn''t expect it to have been in your hand for so long. Can you tell me where those cops are?"


    As soon as Li Xiang heard this, he was also a little surprised. Listening to master Zhang''s tone, was he going to attack the police station and rob it? Is that a bit exaggerated? Li Xiang asked, "what does the old man mean?"


    Old man Zhang also smiled and didn''t speak.


    Li Xiang was shocked. It''s really a bold artist. Other bad guys are afraid to avoid the police, but this old man is good. He just wants to hit the muzzle of the gun and can''t stop it. However, the Queen''s tears are really worth the risk.


    Li Xiang said, "Sir, I still don''t want my opinion. Because I saw that your people were caught, I''m afraid they would be on guard. It''s too dangerous and not worth it."


    "My men were caught?" When old man Zhang heard this, he was not surprised. Instead, he smiled and said, "so what?"

 Chapter 1293

    Seeing the confident look of the old man, Li Xiang smiled and said, "old man, you don''t worry about being betrayed?"


    When Master Zhang heard Li Xiang talking about this, he seemed to be quite confident. He leaned back when he was originally straight. He smiled and said, "of course I know the people I sent out. Moreover, I have prepared a way for them."


    "Back road?" Li Xiang didn''t understand the meaning of the back road in Mr. Zhang''s mouth, but he was really very confident when he saw what Mr. Zhang meant. He seemed to know the situation of the police station very well and knew that they didn''t get any clues about Zhang Jia from the mouths of the arrested people.


    "Ha ha." Old man Zhang laughed, bent down, pulled out a box from under the table in front of the sofa, took out a dark box, pulled it open, and there was a large row of pills in it.


    Li Xiang looked at these dark pills and immediately understood in his heart. What is the future that master Zhang said? It''s these poisons! It turned out that old man Zhang meant that once caught, he would take poison to commit suicide. It''s really a cruel means. He can even be called the back road!


    Li Xiang pretended not to know at all and asked suspiciously, "the way back? That''s it? Sir, please explain. I''m rough and haven''t read much. Is this chocolate?" After saying that, Li Xiang stretched out his hand, picked up one from the box and looked carefully at it in front of his eyes.


    When old man Zhang saw Li Xiang pick it up, he quickly grabbed it, put it back in the box and said, "ah! You can''t move around. It''s all poison! You should be careful!"


    When Li Xiang heard that old man Zhang told the truth, it was poison. He immediately pretended to be afraid. He rubbed his hand on the sofa and said, "old man, what are you doing? What''s the good poison to do!"


    Li Xiang paused, as if thinking, and continued, "is this the way you say?" Li Xiang gave himself full marks for this wave of acting. If he went to the Oscar, where would he get the little plum award!


    Seeing Li Xiang''s sudden enlightenment, old man Zhang also laughed and said, "yes. This is the way back. Not to mention anything else, this thing is poisonous." After that, he picked up one and looked at it carefully, like appreciating works of art.


    "This thing is sealed with blood." Old man Zhang said in a deep voice.


    "Hoo." Li Xiang sighed a long sigh and was surprised. His brother-in-law had never had a chance to explain the task to him. Now he has found a chance. It seems that he still has a play!


    Li Xiang said, "old man, show me." Then he stretched out his hand to the old man.


    Without being stingy, old man Zhang directly handed the dark pill to Li Xiang and told him, "you should be careful."


    Li Xiang took the pill and looked again and again. He didn''t see any difference. He put it in his nose and smelled it. Only then did he find that the pill had a bad smell. Li Xiang also reached out his hand and fanned in front of his nose and said, "where did you buy it? Why is it so smelly."


    The intention of Li Xiang''s words was obvious. He just wanted to find out where the poison came from. Is it Zhangjia? Or did Zhang Jia buy it from somewhere else?


    Old man Zhang said with a smile, "you can''t buy this thing. It''s made by my private doctor. There''s a single herb in it. It''s only in my family."


    When Li Xiang heard this from old man Zhang, he was also secretly pleased. He finally found out where the thing was. As for the private doctor, Li Xiang had seen it several times, but every time, he was in a hurry. Li Xiang had long felt that this man was suspicious.


    Li Xiang continued, "Sir, do you still grow medicinal materials? They are still so poisonous? Isn''t there a piece of grass beside the medicinal materials?" Li Xiang also wanted to get more words from old man Zhang.


    Old man Zhang smiled and said, "although it''s poisonous, it''s easy to use. Although I can''t use it, Steven can use it."


    Li Xiang picked his eyebrows. Steven should be his private doctor. Although he couldn''t find out where the medicinal materials were, at least he found a breakthrough, that is, the private doctor.


    Old man Zhang looked at Li Xiang and said with a laugh, "how about this thing? Do you want to keep one for yourself? Just in case?" Mr. Zhang''s remark was actually just a joke, but Li Xiang really didn''t intend to be polite to Mr. Zhang.


    Li Xiang smiled and said, "then I''ll thank the old man. I think so. Keep this. If I''m caught by the cop, I can have a good time, otherwise I''m afraid it''s hard to die." With thick skin, Li Xiang took out several paper towels from the table, hugged the bloody thing and put it into his pocket.


    When old man Zhang saw Li Xiang''s brazen appearance, his face also jerked a few times. You know, although this thing is poison, it is also very precious. Use one less! However, seeing Li Xiang laughing at himself, old man Zhang also said with a smile: "you!"


    "Hey, man, don''t be so stingy." Li Xiang''s cheeky skills are really 50% of Lin Yi''s.


    Old man Zhang also smiled, shook his head and continued, "all right, get down to business and tell me. Where''s the policeman?"


    Li Xiang thought he just took the topic away, but he was also a little uneasy when he saw old man Zhang asking again. It seems that old man Zhang has to eat the Queen''s tears this time?


    Li Xiang was also tangled in his heart at this time. Should he say it or not? But then, Li Xiang didn''t tangle. If he said it himself, Captain Muze hadn''t been able, it was that he was incompetent and deserved to die. Anyway, he didn''t have to be responsible. Moreover, there was no reason to bow to evil forces.


    Li Xiang said: "Jinghai Municipal General Administration. The captain''s name is Muze. He is an old opponent." Li Xiang said, also clenched his fist and continued, "this man has some skills." Li Xiang also had to applaud his acting skills again.


    "Muze?" Old man Zhang nodded thoughtfully. At this time, the old man''s mobile phone was also on. The old man looked down and said, "go, Li Xiang, you have a task."


    "OK." Li Xiang nodded, turned and wanted to go, but suddenly remembered something. He turned his head and said to the old man, "old man, if you want to do it, don''t forget me. My shot still hurts. It''s a little uncomfortable not to take revenge."


    "Ha ha. OK! I''ll call you then!" Old man Zhang laughed.

 Chapter 1294

    People''s Hospital, morgue door.


    Standing at the door, Lin Yi could not help laughing when he saw the two people inside wearing solid biochemical clothes: "I said, Captain Muze, your clothes are better than those in our hospital. They look very handsome." They are wearing biochemical clothes inside. They are like wearing down clothes under the hot sun. They are particularly funny.


    Standing aside was no one else. It was Mu Ze, the captain of Jinghai Municipal General Administration. When he heard Lin Yi''s words, Mu Ze understood that he was making fun of his own people. He waved his hand and said, "OK, Lin Yi, let''s talk about business. Is everyone else okay in the hospital?"


    Wood is most worried that other people are also parasitized by this kind of insect. Compared with several dead people, this is the most terrible thing. The larger the scope, the greater the disaster.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "No."


    "Where''s dean Su?" Wood is very curious about why it is not su Mengying, the Dean, who came to accompany the inspection, but Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi joked, "why, my lords make you unhappy?"


    "You." Wood can certainly see that Lin Yi is joking.


    Lin Yi smiled and continued, "Xueer is ill. She''s a little too tired these days. I''m responsible for it for the time being. Don''t worry."


    Wood nodded and shouted at the walkie talkie, "check clearly and be careful!"


    Lin Yi looked at Muze who was directing and asked, "I want to know what happened to the farmhouse? Why hasn''t anything happened so far?" Lin Yi''s remarks were not so much a question as a question. Why has there been no news for so long? Isn''t it a waste of time?


    Wood then heard Lin Yi say so and shook his head helplessly. He didn''t understand this truth. Captain Muze sighed and continued: "as instructed above, we just blocked the inspection, but it is true that there is a technical problem and we can''t find anything."


    "What was ordered?" Lin Yi was a little angry. "Can they not take human life seriously? There should be no more tourists in a ten mile radius! Otherwise, there may be infection! Are they pig brains?"


    When we are completely unaware of the infectivity and reproductive capacity of this parasite, the best way is to isolate it as much as possible, otherwise the consequences must be beyond everyone''s ability to bear. Lin Yi wondered why he didn''t block it, but only the farmhouse.


    "Alas." Captain Muze''s thoughts are actually the same as those of Lin Yi, but he is helpless. Many things can''t be done according to what he thinks. Captain Muze continued, "of course I know, but have you thought about one thing? If we block all the scenic spots, what reason should we use."


    "Why? What''s the reason? Do the police need a reason?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand. Are these people looking for reasons? Aren''t you clearly making excuses for your inaction?


    Captain Muze saw Lin Yi''s anxious look, He also hurriedly said: "Lin Yi, calm down first. I know you are in a hurry, but there are really difficulties above. They consider not only the people who may be infected, but also the emotions of the people. Now it is not an ancient time. You can block the scenic spot today and expose the truth to you on the Internet tomorrow. Then..."


    Captain Muze is right. If the scenic spot is blocked at this time, good people will naturally investigate why. At that time, once the parasite event is exposed, there will be no way to control the people''s mood. At that time, the people will panic. Isn''t it more troublesome?


    When Lin Yi heard what captain Muze said, he sighed heavily. What he thought was too simple, but if this matter is not solved, it is always a hidden danger, and it is still very urgent. It must be solved as soon as possible.


    "Don''t worry. We have sent relevant specimens to Kyoto for research. I believe there will be results soon. It will be solved at that time." Wood is also a consolation.


    When Lin Yi heard it, he also snorted. It''s not that Lin Yi despises these so-called scientists. One by one, he only knows to eat and drink from the country, but he doesn''t do anything practical. Let''s not say whether there can be results. Even if there are results, when will it have to wait? This matter can only be solved by ourselves.


    "I need a farm pass." Lin Yi said to captain Muze.


    "You?" Captain Muze hesitated, but after pondering for a long time, he took out a pass from his pocket, handed it to Lin Yi and said, "you should be careful."


    "Yes." Lin Yi took the pass and nodded. Lin Yi continued, "how''s Li Xiang?"


    Li Xiang has been undercover for more than a week in the past. I believe he should almost contact captain Muze. Fortunately, mu Lingzhu''s original energy is still safe and sound, which shows that Li Xiang should have no life danger now.


    Wood then heard Lin Yi say Li Xiang. He also looked left and right, pulled Lin Yi, walked to the window, his voice lowered a bit, and said: "Li Xiang has been inserted. Recently, there have been some news, but most of them are news of drug trafficking, so we didn''t do it."


    Lin Yi nodded. He understood what captain Muze meant. When dealing with that kind of enemy, you often have only one move. If you don''t defeat the enemy with one move, I''m afraid there will be no follow-up. Lin Yi continued: "since Li Xiang has nothing to do, I''ll rest assured. Check here and I''ll do something."


    "Yes." Captain Muze nodded.


    Lin Yi turned and went downstairs. Su Mengying fell ill. Although she insisted on working at her post, Lin Yi was still distressed. She basically took Su Mengying''s work and helped do everything she could. Now he knows how tired it is to be a dean.


    In the dean''s office, Su Mengying sat aside with drops hanging on her right hand. Now, although her fever has subsided, she still looks particularly haggard and distressed.


    Lin Yi silently corrected the documents and complained, "my God. Why are there so many words? I''m so bored!" Just as Lin Yi finished complaining, his cell phone rang.


    Lin Yi picked it up and saw that it was an unknown number. Lin Yi was a little surprised. Who called in the end? Not many people know their number. Lin Yi picked it up.


    "Good disciple, how are you? How are you doing in the hospital?"


    Suddenly, there was a voice on the phone that made Lin Yi love and hate.

 Chapter 1295

    When Lin Yi heard this sound, he was a little confused. Then he reacted. This is a call from his bad old master!


    Lin Yi dropped the documents in his hand and shouted at the phone, "I said bad old man, isn''t that reliable? Leave me alone? Have you gone away?" Lin Yi''s romantic voice, of course, refers to the beautiful woman who gave herself "rootless water". Lin Yi can imagine that the beautiful woman must be leaning close to the master now.


    Lin Zhengfeng was obviously embarrassed and said, "what are you talking about? It''s not big or small. I tell you, I''ll come to Jinghai city in a few days. I''ll come to you then. Don''t blame me for cleaning you up!"


    Lin Yi was a little excited when he heard that Lin Zhengfeng was coming to Jinghai City, but then he calmed down. What a bad old man said is Farting! Lin Yi shouted at the other end of the phone: "don''t fart, old man. You had to say it more than a month ago. Now you haven''t come!"


    "No, I said your boy is not big or small!" Lin Zhengfeng also collapsed a little and whispered, "your Shiniang is on the side. Can''t you give some face!"


    When Lin Yi heard Lin Zhengfeng''s tone, he couldn''t help smiling. It seems that he has finally found someone to fix his master. Lin Yi said with a smile, "OK, give you this face. But seriously, master, do you really want to come?"


    In fact, Lin Yi still hopes that Lin Zhengfeng can come over, so at least he can rely on more. Although Lin Zhengfeng has retired for many years, he still has a certain influence here. Besides, as Lin Yi''s only relative, Lin Yi misses old ye for a long time.


    "Nonsense, or I''ll be kidding you." Lin Zhengfeng rolled his eyes and continued, "be calm, boy. Don''t get me into trouble. I don''t want to wipe your ass." Lin Zhengfeng knows that Lin Yi''s character must have caused a lot of trouble. He doesn''t want to wipe his ass as soon as he goes over.


    Lin Yi is also laughing. His master knows himself. But to be honest, where are you in trouble. Lin Yi said with a smile, "no, no, welcome the master. At that time, the disciple must invite the master to dinner in the best hotel, go to the best sauna and do the best service!"


    Lin Yi said this to the Shiniang next to Lin Zhengfeng. Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, I heard Lin Zhengfeng''s cry of pain on the phone. Lin Yi also smiled. See if you''re still happy!


    "OK, you can, wait, wait for me!" Lin Zhengfeng was obviously choked by the ghost disciple.


    Lin Yi just wanted to retort. Suddenly he thought of the parasite and hurriedly said, "master, stop making trouble and tell you something serious."


    "Do you still have business?"


    Lin Yi continued, "master, have you ever seen a parasite that eats human organs and sucks human blood. It''s a parasite, not a Gu insect." Lin Yi also specially stressed that the biggest difference between parasites and Gu insects is that parasites are born, while Gu insects are artificially cultivated, or artificially cultivated.


    When Lin Zhengfeng heard Lin Yi say this, his voice became serious and asked, "did you have this kind of thing?"


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded.


    "This." Lin Zhengfeng suddenly became silent and seemed to be thinking about something. A moment later, Lin Zhengfeng also continued to ask, "is there an infected person? What symptoms?"


    Lin Yi nodded and replied, "up to now, there are two known cases of infection, and all of them died. The symptoms are high fever, low blood pressure, rapid decline in blood oxygen, and eyelids..."


    Before Lin Yi finished, he was interrupted by Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Zhengfeng said: "there are spots on the eyelids, and such parasites can''t be detected by ordinary examination."


    Hearing what Lin Zhengfeng said, Lin Yi was excited and asked, "master, do you know what this is? Is there any way to eliminate it?"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect your boy to run into such a thing." Lin Zhengfeng also had some emotion and continued, "this kind of thing is called Jie. It is said that it was transformed by the last monarch of the Xia Dynasty. Cannibal organs and blood to reshape his body have been extinct. I only saw it in ancient books."


    Lin Yi nodded. He knew very well that half of what the ancient book said was enough. He lied to children about reshaping his body. Where is there such a mystery.


    Lin Zhengfeng continued: "it is said that Jie only lives in the blood. Once he is separated from the blood, he will become invisible. According to what you said, this should be true. However, Jie should be transformed into a component in the blood and can''t be detected. It''s not really invisible."


    "Is there any way?" Lin Yi hurriedly asked. I don''t want to hear a story. I''m burning my eyebrows now. Where can I have so much time to listen to Lin Zhengfeng''s story!


    Lin Zhengfeng pondered for a long time and continued: "there is no treatment plan recorded in ancient books. The ancients regarded being parasitized by Jie as the highest honor. Where else would anyone want to avoid it?"


    "Sleeping trough?" Lin Yi couldn''t help scolding. What kind of pathological psychology is this? Is it honor to be parasitized? Do you feel that you have offered some flesh and blood for a Ming Jun and feel supreme pride? When he comes to the world and has a 3000 Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa?


    "What''s your hurry! What''s your brain doing!" Lin Zhengfeng also scolded, "didn''t you say that you can''t live without blood. Won''t you find a way yourself!"


    When Lin Yi heard Lin Zhengfeng say this, he first moved in his heart, but then he made difficulties. He can''t live without blood. That''s what he said, but where is it so simple. I can''t draw out all the blood of the infected person. If you change blood, it will parasitize in the new blood along the blood.


    Isn''t Lin Zhengfeng standing and talking without backache! Lin Yi''s face twitched and asked, "master, what do you mean..."


    "I''m not interesting. You can do it yourself!" Lin Zhengfeng''s answer made Lin Yi want to smoke him, but the latter sentence was not to smoke him, but wanted to cut him very much.


    "I hung up. The phone charge is expensive. After calling for so long, you''ll charge me later!" After that, Lin Yi could only hear the voice of "Dudu" on the phone!


    "Sleeping trough. Really hung up!" Lin Yi scolded again.

 Chapter 1296

    Lin Yi took his mobile phone and looked at it for a long time. The expression on his face was also quite interesting. Although Lin Yi''s mouth is unforgiving, he actually misses his bad old master. I am also very grateful that my master can always give me key help at a critical time.


    "Lin Yi..." nearby, Su Mengying''s weak voice came.


    Lin Yi looks up and hears Su Mengying calling himself. He also runs over in a hurry. Looking at Su Mengying leaning on the sofa with a haggard face, Lin Yi couldn''t help but pull her heart hard, hurried over and asked, "what''s the matter with Xueer? Is it all right?"


    Su Mengying smiled and shook her head. There was still no blood on her pale face. She slowly said, "just you..." Su Mengying just heard the dialogue between Lin Yi and Lin Zhengfeng. Listening to what they meant, it seemed that she had found some way.


    "Just now? Oh!" Lin Yi said with a smile, "my master gave me a call. Although the old man is unreliable at ordinary times, he really helped me a lot this time."


    "That thing..." Su Mengying mentioned it, and there was always some fear in her eyes. For her, it was more terrible than death. She had watched two people die because of it.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "don''t worry, I can solve it. Go to sleep. Look at your face, alas!" Lin Yi looked at Su Mengying''s pale face without any blood color and sighed heavily. This time, Su Mengying was too tired.


    Su Mengying raised her mouth slightly, nodded gently, stopped talking, and slowly closed her eyes. For her, Lin Yi''s most reassuring sentence is "don''t worry, I can solve it." You can let Lin Yi do it without asking any questions.


    Lin Yi gently touched Su Mengying''s forehead, but he began to feel difficult in his heart. Although Lin Yi said he was relieved, in fact, Lin Zhengfeng only told himself the origin of this thing and some things he saw in ancient books. But I didn''t directly tell myself what to do.


    Lin Yi walked slowly to his desk and sat down. His mouth kept saying, "you can''t live without blood... You can''t live without blood... What can I do to get him out of blood?" Lin Yi couldn''t find a good way for a while.


    But Lin Yi has decided to go to the farmhouse after work to see if he can find any clues on the ground. It''s not Lin Yi''s style to wait and die. Lin Yi still wants to see with his own eyes. What kind of thing is it? It''s so difficult. This morning, Lin Yi was destined to be with these documents.


    Morgue door


    The two policemen in anti chemical suits finally came out from the inside. Mu Ze stood at the door, obviously impatient. He sat aside and watched the two heavily armed men take off their clothes for a long time. He shook his head helplessly.


    The two policemen finally took off their anti chemical suits and hurried to captain Muze. One of the tall and thin men said, "Captain, we..." the tall and thin man looked at the one who went in with him and wanted to stop talking.


    The policeman next to him pushed the tall thin man and motioned him to continue.


    The tall and thin man hesitated and said, "Captain, I think they are teasing us." The tall man said, but also reluctantly glanced at the machine next to him and asked, "has the result been printed?"


    The slightly fatter policeman also quickly took a piece of paper from the staff nearby, handed it to captain Muze and said, "Captain, the thin man has a fast mouth and doesn''t speak well, but I also feel this way. Have we been fooled?"


    Mu Ze took the paper, looked at it and said, "what are you doing?" Wood then took over this inspection result. When he saw that all indicators above were normal, there was no abnormality in any item.


    The tall and thin man next to him was also embarrassed and said hesitantly: "Captain, we are not lazy, but that''s really the case..."


    The slightly fat policeman nearby also quickly echoed: "Captain, yes. We looked at the data and wondered when we checked, but no matter how many times we checked, the instrument always showed this. That''s why we..." said, the slightly fat policeman pushed the thin policeman and motioned him to continue.


    But Captain Muze was no longer in the mood to listen to their nonsense. He stood up and shouted, "you have a lot of nonsense. Do you think so many eyes in such a big hospital have nothing to play with us? Use your brain!" With that, Captain Muze also knocked on the forehead of the thin policeman.


    The thin and tall policeman was wronged on his face. He was not lazy and told the truth. Why was he beaten instead?


    Captain Muze turned his back, looked out of the window and said to the two living treasures, "stop the team and stick a seal here. Don''t spread this matter."


    "Yes." The two policemen were also unambiguous and hurried to run.


    However, Muze''s heart is not the same as the two policemen. He believes that Lin Yi will never be aimless. Since Lin Yi has come in person, it shows that there has been at least one occurrence similar to infection here, but as for why, the instrument can''t catch any trace, whether it''s infectious substances or some leftover things.


    However, Muze is more clear that this matter must not be spread out, otherwise, the public panic caused by this consequence can not be borne by everyone. Wood looked out of the window and muttered, "Lin Yi, I hope you can help solve this matter."


    Lin Yi just got off work at this time. After taking Su Mengying home, he hurried to the farmhouse again. Although Lin Yi didn''t think about how to get this thing out of his blood for a while, the most important thing now is to immediately go and see what''s going on there.


    Find Jie''s nest and destroy it. Otherwise, as long as it exists for one day, Lin Yi will not be at ease. Lin Yi didn''t bring any protective props, but Lin Yi was confident that nothing could break through his wooden pearl defense line, even you Jie.


    Lin Yi was worried. Naturally, the car drove fast and ran to the suburbs. Su Mengying, lying in bed at home, knew what Lin Yi was going to do, but she didn''t stop her. She just prayed silently: "come back safely."

 Chapter 1297

    After half an hour''s drive, Lin Yi finally arrived at the scenic spot. It used to be a very lively scenic spot, but it is also sparsely populated at this time. Lin Yi came all the way, there are few pedestrians on the road, and tourists haven''t seen it. It seems that this scenic spot has been completely isolated.


    However, there are still some aborigines who live in the scenic spot and make a living by selling water to those tourists and collecting garbage in the scenic spot. Seeing that they are still here, Lin Yi is also cluttered in his heart. These people are the most likely to be infected.


    But these people are also the most difficult to be expelled. Home is here, how to let them go? There is no way to support themselves when they go to the city. No matter what happens here, they must stay here.


    Looking at these aborigines, Lin Yi couldn''t help worrying and quickened his pace. According to the road sign next to it, there should be another kilometer ahead, and we will arrive at the farmhouse. But Lin Yi didn''t take a few steps, but he saw a light card set in front of him, and there were soldiers guarding there.


    Lin Yi nodded, slightly relieved in his heart. It seems that they still know to protect.


    Lin Yi walked forward. Before Lin Yi could speak, a soldier immediately came forward, stopped Lin Yi with his hand and said, "comrade, the front has been blocked and can''t pass for the time being."


    Lin Yi looked at the soldiers, smiled and asked, "what''s the matter ahead? Why don''t people go in this scenic spot?" Lin Yi wanted to know how the soldiers were told.


    The soldier said, "sorry, military secrets."


    When Lin Yi heard the soldier''s answer, he couldn''t help but burst out laughing and return military secrets. I''m afraid you don''t know it yourself.


    The soldier was a little confused when he saw Lin Yi laughing, but out of responsibility, he added, "sorry, comrade, you really can''t go there."


    Lin Yi nodded, took out the pass given to him by Captain Muze from his pocket, handed it to the soldier and said, "can you go in now?"


    When the soldier saw what Lin Yi had handed him, he quickly took it over and looked at it. He was surprised to see the words with a pass, but he was not sure. He said to Lin Yi, "wait a minute." Then he turned and ran to the side and handed the pass to a team leader.


    Lin Yi watched the team leader take the pass. After taking a look, he hurried over and said to Lin Yi, "sorry, comrade, he just stationed and didn''t know this. You can go in." Then he asked the soldiers behind him to lift the checkpoint and make way for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi nodded and put away his pass. He just wanted to go, but he remembered something. He turned and asked, "how long have you been stationed here? Is there anyone in there now?"


    When the team leader heard Lin Yi''s inquiry, he shook his head and said, "we have been stationed here for nearly a week. There should be no one in it. But there is a large place in it, and we are not sure. There is no one."


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded and walked slowly to Nongjiale.


    The soldier standing next to the team leader saw that Lin Yi had gone away and hurriedly asked, "Captain, who is that man?"


    "I don''t know who that man is." The team leader looked at Lin Yi''s back and said slowly, "but I know this pass, wooden team. Since I gave it to him, it shows that he is also a capable person."


    "Oh." The soldier nodded thoughtfully and continued to ask, "Captain, what are we guarding here?"


    When the captain heard the soldier ask, he knocked a glove on the soldier''s forehead and scolded, "why do you have so many problems? Go and patrol!"


    "Yes!" Although the soldier looked wronged, he hurried to run.


    The team leader muttered to himself at this time: "how the fuck do I know what we''re guarding here..."


    One of the great advantages of the scenic spot is that you won''t get lost. There are road signs everywhere. Lin Yi followed the sign and soon arrived at the farmhouse. Standing at the door of this small farmhouse, Lin Yi saw that the building was empty and there was no human shadow.


    Lin Yi didn''t hurry to step forward to check the situation. Instead, he stood at the door, looked at the guide map next to him and studied it carefully. Lin Yi found that this farmhouse is actually not big. It is mainly divided into two parts, one is the accommodation and catering area, and the other is the play area.


    In the play area, there are vegetable pickers, fruit pickers, and fishermen. Lin Yi squinted and looked at the fish pond behind the building. He also remembered that the first patient seemed to eat those fish after fishing, which led to the infection.


    Lin Yi knows very well that Jie can''t survive in vegetables and fruits, so the only place where he can hide is fish. Now, go to the fish pond and have a look! After Lin Yi made up his mind, he hurried to the fish pond.


    The fish pond is not far from the door. It''s only about ten minutes away. Lin Yi will arrive soon. Lin Yi looked at the fish pond in front of him. It was calm and there were no strange things. On the contrary, the water in the pond was still clear. He could see a lot of fish laughing at the bottom of the pond.


    Lin Yi was puzzled. Wouldn''t Jie hurt these fish? Originally, Lin Yi imagined that the pool water was already muddy, and these fish should have died in Jie''s mouth. But the fact is the opposite, which makes Lin Yi some difficult.


    However, Lin Yi is not a utopian person. Just catch a fish and have a look. Lin Yi picked up a fishing rod from one side and held it in his hand. He didn''t want to fish. Now Lin Yi doesn''t have this leisure elegance, but wants to insert fish.


    Lin Yi takes the fishing rod and walks to the pond. He throws a stone at the fish. Soon, the small fish are scattered, and the sludge at the bottom of the lake is aroused. The lake begins to become turbid. Lin Yi is quick in his eyes and hands and goes straight down with the fishing rod.


    Lin Yi smiled and muttered, "the sword is not old." When Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Zhengfeng lived in seclusion in the mountain forest, Lin Yi followed the older children to fish in the mountain stream. It seems that his hands are still not alive. It''s very powerful.


    Lin Yi lifted the fishing rod. At the end, a big fish was dying and wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t move anyway. Because its body has been crossed by a fishing rod.


    Soon, the pond was clear again, and the fish began to gather again. It seemed as if they had not found that there was a fish missing.

 Chapter 1298

    Lin Yi looked at the big fish in front of him. Although he was satisfied that he was still skilled, he didn''t forget the main thing, that is, to check whether there was really that terrible parasite in the fish, Jie.


    Lin Yi doesn''t feel fishy either. He directly reaches out to pull the fish from the fishing rod and grabs it with his hand. Although Jie is hard to find, it is only for ordinary people, but Lin Yi already knows the form of this thing, so he can use his strong consciousness to find its trace.


    This kind of parasite can escape all modern inspection measures, which is almost invisible, but there is no way to escape the inspection of Lin Yi''s invisible consciousness. If they are all invisible things, how can consciousness not detect the location of parasites?


    Lin Yi looked at the fish in front of him, also closed his eyes and spread out his strong consciousness.


    At this time, the fish seems to be completely seen through in Lin Yi''s eyes, and the structure also completely appears in Lin Yi''s mind, but Lin Yi has no time to appreciate it. Now the most important thing is to find the parasite Jie.


    But it''s strange that no matter how Lin Yi scanned the fish with his consciousness, no matter how many times he scanned it, he didn''t find Jie''s trace. Lin Yi also frowned. Did he say he was wrong? Jie didn''t spread from here at all?


    Lin Yi soon denied his idea. Except here, Lin Yi could not think of the second place to pass Jie. So the question is, what happened? Jie disappeared without a trace?


    Lin Yi put down the fish in his hand, threw it aside, picked up the fishing rod again, and thought of inserting another fish to have a look. Lin Yi was sure that Jie must be in this place, but he didn''t find his trace for a moment.


    Lin Yi was just about to start, but a cry came from behind.


    "Stop!"


    Lin Yi turned around and saw that he was a green and astringent young man. His clothes were ragged and his face was full of dirt. Nevertheless, his eyes were bright and stared at Lin Yi without fear.


    Lin Yi is also quite surprised that there are still people here? And still a teenager? Lin Yi wondered why there was a child here?


    When Lin Yi heard the boy''s cry, the fishing rod in his hand also stopped and didn''t insert it any more. Looking at the boy, he asked, "Why are you here? Isn''t this already a restricted area? You leave quickly." Lin Yi knows very well how dangerous this child is if he stays here.


    But the child didn''t want to listen to Lin Yi''s advice. Instead, he came to Lin Yi step by step.


    "Hello. Do you hear me?" Lin Yi knows that the pond is very dangerous, but the child doesn''t listen to advice at all. He still comes step by step. Lin Yi is also a little anxious. He quickly drops his fishing rod and runs towards the child.


    Lin Yi hugged the child and pulled back. I have wooden beads to protect myself. I''m not afraid of these parasites. But the child has no protective measures. If you are close, the risk of infection is too great.


    But the child didn''t accept Lin Yi''s feeling at all. He struggled desperately to run to the pond.


    Lin Yi also wondered why the child had to go to the pond? As Lin Yi pulled, he shouted, "don''t move! Whose child is so disobedient!" But before Lin Yi finished his words, he felt his arm burning and painful. He also shouted, "ah!"


    Lin Yi looked down and found that the child had bitten his arm. It was bleeding!


    Taking advantage of Lin Yi''s pain, the child pushed Lin Yi away and ran directly to the pond. Lin Yi covered his arm with one hand and shouted to the child, "Hey! Don''t go! It''s dangerous!" As soon as the voice fell, the child stopped.


    Lin Yi thought the child was listening to him. Unexpectedly, the child squatted down slowly and picked up the fish that Lin Yi had left aside with both hands from the ground. It seemed to be saying something, but Lin Yi couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Lin Yi just wanted to get close, but suddenly found something wrong, his wound. "Not good." Lin Yi shouted.


    Lin Yi immediately sat down and began to adjust his breath. Lin Yi felt his wound, and something was desperately drilling into his heart against the blood flow! It seems that the child''s bite on himself is really killing him.


    Lin Yi quickly aroused the wood spirit bead energy in his body and rushed to the wound. At the same time, a silver needle also appeared in his hand, which directly pierced the top of his arm to prevent the speed of blood flow.


    The wound on the arm was quickly healed by the baptism of wood spirit bead energy, but the thing in the blood still existed. Lin Yi also closed his eyes at this time. He knew very well that what was in his body was the Jie he had been looking for!


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and felt the condition in his body. The problem now is that he knows he has this thing in his body, but there is no way for him. Blocking the flow of blood is just a delaying measure. If I don''t eliminate them quickly, I''m afraid I will be eaten clean by this thing like the two patients!


    Although Lin Yi was worried, he was still calm and sober. He knew that if he was flustered, it would be easier to reveal flaws. I must be cautious when dealing with something that has lived for nearly 100 million years.


    Lin Yi''s mind came up with his master''s explanation. He couldn''t live without his blood. Lin Yi is struggling to find out how to separate him from his blood.


    There must be no conditions to change the blood. If Lin Yi forcibly pulls away the blood from his arm, although Lin Yi can do it now, it is estimated that Lin Yi''s arm will be abandoned after that. An arm without blood is no different from a mummy. Lin Yi would not take this road unless he had to.


    However, if he really didn''t think of a way in the end, Lin Yi would have to give up his car to protect the handsome.


    Jie was lying on Lin Yi''s arm, ready to rush into Lin Yi''s heart at any time. Lin Yi also knows that he doesn''t have much time left. Now, he can only place his hope on mu Lingzhu.


    Lin Yi thought of this and stopped grinding. The wood spirit beads in her body can naturally change their position with her mind. What Lin Yi wants to do now is to change the wood spirit beads to the position of her arm!

 Chapter 1299

    At this time, the little boy didn''t know what he had done. He looked at the fish left by Lin Yi. His eyes, which had been shining, were dim at this time. It was like falling into some sad memories. He didn''t see Lin Yi behind. At this time, he was in deep water.


    Lin Yi has no time to see what the child is playing at this time. He is completely preoccupied with himself. When Lin Yi transported the wooden beads to his arm, he found that he thought a little more. Even if they were as strong as wooden beads, Lin Yi faced a very fucking problem. How to use them?


    Although under the irradiation of Mu Lingzhu, the blood in Lin Yi''s arm is very obvious, even vaguely able to see the shape of Chu Jie. Although it is not clear, what is certain is that this thing is like a reduced version of centipede, which is very ugly.


    But for Lin Yi, it''s no use to see clearly. The urgent problem now is to get rid of it. However, these little parasites are completely not afraid of Lin Yi''s mu Lingzhu. It seems that they still have some enjoyment. They even hold their heads.


    Lin Yi is also in a cold sweat. If he can''t think of any good solution, he will really give up his car and give up this arm. But as a last resort, Lin Yi will never hang this road. After all, he has this right hand. If he doesn''t have it, how can he hold Su Mengying in the future?


    Lin Yi remembered what his master Lin Zhengfeng said in his mind. It can''t live without blood. At present, there is only this way. Lin Yi has a way to evaporate the blood of a certain part of himself, but there is absolutely no way to evaporate the blood of the whole arm, which is equivalent to wasting the arm.


    But now the question is, these little insects are already dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s whole body. How can they get together and catch them all? At this time, Lin Yi''s forehead is dripping with sweat. Now it''s really a time of life and death. If he delays, I''m afraid it will really hang up.


    At this time, Lin Yi also bit his teeth and no longer tangled. Now there is only one way to save himself. Lin Yi was shocked and shook out the silver needle that had been stuck on his arm.


    This silver needle was originally used to stop the flow of blood, but at present, Lin Yi has to give it a go. Lin Yi already had a bold idea in his mind.


    Lin Yi decided to pull out the silver needle on his arm, just to let the blood flow again, let all these little things rush into his heart, and then go to the most critical part to stop them.


    Of course Lin Yi knows. It''s very risky. But these insects are so scattered that they can''t find any other way to get them together except this way.


    Lin Yi bit his teeth. He knew the risk of doing so. If he reacted slowly and failed to block these things in one place and let them into his heart, he would be dead.


    Now is obviously not the time to hesitate. The silver needle has been pulled out by Lin Yi, and the blood has flowed. These little things are completely the same as Lin Yi imagined. After feeling the blood flow, a stream of milk poured into Lin Yi''s heart.


    Lin Yi seized this opportunity. The silver needle he had already held in his hand also flew out at this time. It was stuck three inches above and two inches below his shoulder joint to ensure that all these small insects were locked in and there was no way to swim out. However, even Lin Yi showed his teeth in pain after these two needles.


    After all, this shoulder joint is still very fragile. Although Lin Yi can only guarantee that stimulation with silver needle will not cause any sequelae, there will be pain. However, Lin Yi tried his best to fight very successfully this time. He successfully locked all the small insects in his shoulder joint, and none of them was missing.


    Lin Yi also opened his eyes at this time. Although he said that all these little things were gathered together by himself, the next step was really dangerous. Lin Yi had to use his internal skill to pass through his blood to get these little things out of the blood. But this step is also possible and dangerous.


    This is also Lin Yi''s first attempt, but the situation is urgent. Lin Yi has no time to think. He must start at once. Just do it. Lin Yi also quickly showed three silver needles and stuck them on several other important acupoints in order to save himself in case of failure.


    Then came the time of pain. Lin Yi reached his arm, and the blood flowed in the blood vessels, which were very fragile. If he was not careful, it would easily break the blood vessels. Therefore, Lin Yi was always careful to transfer his internal skills into the blood.


    Lin Yi was sweating and wanted to breathe, but he had to close his mouth. Only from the expression on Lin Yi''s face can we see how painful Lin Yi is now. The body bowed all the time and couldn''t find a comfortable position.


    At this time, the little boy also calmed down. Holding the dying fish, he slowly walked to the pond, stretched out his hand and threw it back to the pond.


    But after all, the fish was dead. After being thrown down by the little boy, it first aroused layers of waves on the surface of the pond, but then it also recovered calm. The body of the fish floated up to the surface bit by bit, and finally turned over its stomach.


    The fish nearby seemed to be curious about why such an alien fish suddenly appeared on their territory, and it seemed that it had lost its life.


    The little boy didn''t see that the fish was actually dead. After he thought he had released the fish, he turned his head and looked at Lin Yi who was meditating. He tilted his head and seemed to be thinking, but he didn''t say anything at last. He just blinked and walked past Lin Yi. The destination was the dense jungle behind Lin Yi.


    The little boy walked slowly. He seemed to be very leisurely. He didn''t have the ruthlessness that ran into Lin Yi just now. Maybe there are some young boys like this age now.


    "Where do you want to go?" The little boy just walked past Lin Yi, but Lin Yi slowly opened his eyes, stretched out a hand, grabbed the little boy''s arm, and stared at the little boy.

 Chapter 1300

    How could Lin Yi let the little boy leave so easily? Lin Yi still remembers that he took a hard bite on his arm and infected himself with Jie through this wound, which shows that the little boy is absolutely connected with this parasite!


    At least it shows that there is this parasite in the little boy''s body, but I don''t know why. The little boy looks very healthy. At least, he is very healthy physically. As for psychology, he looks very abnormal.


    Lin Yi grabbed the little boy''s arm without mercy, because Lin Yi always felt that the little boy in front of him was not a simple child, but always had a strange feeling lingering in his mind. I''m afraid the child was not simple.


    Lin Yi stands up. The small parasites on his arms have been removed by himself, which shows that the method he thought is really useful, but it can only be applied to himself. For other infected people, Lin Yi has no way to filter his blood with internal skills, and Lin Yi doesn''t want to expose his strength.


    Although the small parasite has been removed, the right arm is extremely sore at this time. After all, he filtered the blood at his shoulder joint, which makes Lin Yi more or less uncomfortable. But uncomfortable is uncomfortable. If you let the little boy go, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find him again.


    Lin Yi stood condescending, stared at the little boy and said slowly, "where''s your family?"


    When the little boy saw Lin Yi looking at himself so ferociously, his two eyes also turned rapidly at this time. They were still leisurely. At this time, they were ferocious again. They roared at Lin Yi and looked like they were going to bite Lin Yi again.


    Lin Yi looked at the child and went crazy again. He also quickly raised his just injured right hand, pressed the little boy''s two hands and buckled his backhand. The whole person stood behind the little boy. At the same time, he locked the little boy''s movable hand joints to prevent him from hurting people again.


    Lin Yi drank, "I ask you where your family is! If you are so crazy, don''t blame my men for being merciless!" Lin Yi doesn''t want to be bitten by the child again. It feels terrible. But to be honest, Lin Yi is really full of questions about the child in front of him.


    It''s forbidden here. Why is there a child? Besides, although there are some villagers in the scenic spot, they all live outside. How can this little boy appear inside? All this shows that this child must be unusual.


    But the little boy didn''t seem to hear what Lin Yi was saying. He continued to struggle, and even turned his head to roar at Lin Yi, like a zombie. And Lin Yi is like his food.


    When Lin Yi saw the little boy like this, he wondered. Can he say that the child can''t speak? After Lin Yi joined the WTO, he also heard that many wolf babies said that children were taken away by wolves, but they did not eat him, but supported him. When they grew up, they were human wolf hearts.


    But the child in front of him obviously doesn''t look like a wolf at all. And at the beginning, Lin Yi heard children talking.


    As soon as Lin Yi looked up, he suddenly saw a dead fish in the middle of the pond. There was just a blood hole in the middle of his body.


    Lin Yi also immediately understood that the child rushed over for such a dead fish to return to the pond? No, maybe the little boy doesn''t know that the fish is dead.


    While Lin Yi was thinking, the little boy had already run away. He pulled hard. Lin Yi''s sore shoulder joint could not bear it. He immediately released his hand and let the little boy escape.


    "I like grass." Lin Yi yelled and scolded. He also showed a silver needle in his hand. At this time, it''s not time to be kind. When it''s time to do it, Lin Yi flew out and directly stabbed the little boy''s back.


    The little boy was stunned and stood where he was. Suddenly, with a puff, he fell down, lay on the ground and didn''t move any more.


    Lin Yi rubbed his shoulder. Then he walked slowly forward, turned the little boy over, face up, and looked at him carefully.


    The child in front of him is really not simple. This power can directly break free from Lin Yi''s shackles. Although Lin Yi has been injured, it is by no means something that a normal little boy can do.


    Not only that, the little boy''s thinking seems to be very simple and rough, just like a beast. But the fish released in the pond shows that the little boy still has some love.


    Lin Yi now just wants to check the child''s condition, but he has no choice but to heal himself just now. The consumption of wood spirit beads is too large, and his internal skills are also consumed by more than half. He can''t afford to support it. Now find out what''s in the child''s body.


    However, after Lin Yi looked at the child and bit himself, he was able to let Jie, a parasite, enter his body. Lin Yi also judged that Jie was also parasitic in the child.


    Lin Yi sighed, pulled the child from the ground, carried him on his back, and walked to the door.


    Up to now, we have to take the children away first, and then talk about how to solve the problem when we return to Jinghai city. When the little boy just got on his upper body, Lin Yi also yelled and scolded: "I can''t see the grass. It''s so fucking heavy."


    Lin Yi bumped, carried the little boy on his back, and walked to the door step by step.


    After the pass again, the soldier also came back from running, and it was still the team leader. He was surprised to see Lin Yi carrying out a little boy from inside. He hurried forward.


    When Lin Yi saw the team leader coming over, he also prepared a speech in his heart.


    The team leader asked, "comrade, this behind you is..."


    Lin Yi smiled and replied, "I came in to find him. Fortunately, I found him. I went out first. You did well. I''ll apply to the top for a reward." After that, Lin Yi also took three steps and hurried out of the checkpoint.


    The soldier looked at Lin Yi''s far away figure and said to the small captain next to him, "Captain, who is this man in the end and wants to apply for a reward for us?"


    The team leader shook his head, but he seemed to think of something again. Another hat hit the soldier on the head and scolded, "there''s a lot of nonsense to save you. Do you still have strength? Cross-country, three kilometers, go!"

 Chapter 1301

    At this time, Lin Yi is already on his way back to Jinghai city. The little boy is put in the co driver''s seat by Lin Yi. Lin Yi must look at the little boy at any time. Although it is said that Lin Yi''s needle can make him sleep all day, who knows what the physique of the little boy is. What if he really wakes up?


    If the little boy wakes up, Lin Yi is sure that he will jump out of the car directly. Then things will be in trouble. Moreover, Lin Yi suspected that the little boy was the source of infection. How could he run away?


    Lin Yi looked at the little boy in the co pilot''s seat, but he was in trouble again. He suddenly didn''t know what to do. Where is Lin Yi taking the little boy? Go back to the hospital?


    impossible. Lin Yi denied this idea at the first time. The first is that the hospital has no way to control the boy. In addition, the flow of people in the hospital is so large, and Su Mengying is there. It''s inappropriate to put this time bomb there!


    Lin Yi didn''t think of a good resettlement place for a while. He also sighed, pulled over and stopped, took out a bottle of mineral water from the side, poured several mouthfuls into his mouth, and slowly rubbed his temples.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi''s mind suddenly flashed a person''s name, Lin Zicong! Yes, it''s Lin Zicong. Speaking of it, he hasn''t been in touch with Lin Zicong for some time, but all Lin Yi can think of now is Lin Zicong.


    As the king of the underground, Lin Zicong must have no problem finding a safe place for the time bomb. Second, Lin Zicong must be able to subdue the little boy. Third, he can go to see the little boy at any time and find out what kind of monster he is.


    Lin Yi is also excited that he has finally found a resettlement place. He quickly starts the car and drives to the city. While taking out his mobile phone, he dials Lin Zicong''s phone.


    "Where is it?" Lin Yi opens his mouth and asks. There is no way. Lin Zicong has no fixed place. He is there today and in another place tomorrow. If Lin Yi doesn''t ask first, he can''t find Lin Zicong at all. This must be to avoid the enemy.


    Lin Zicong received a call from Lin Yi. Although he was surprised, he didn''t say much. He said in a deep voice, "the top floor of RT Mart on Baoping road."


    "Do me a favor." Lin Yi continued, "I have a man here who wants to stay with you for two days."


    "Put it?" Lin Zicong asked, but he began to think about who he was. Lin Yi actually said this? But after Lin Zicong asked, he continued, "come here. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll send someone to pick you up later."


    Lin Zicong hears the news on the phone and knows that Lin Yi is driving now. There is no need to say so much. If there is any problem, Lin Yi will explain it to himself later.


    Lin Yi also nodded and said, "OK." Hung up. Lin Yi''s favorite is Lin Zicong''s high IQ, which makes Lin Yi feel very comfortable. He knows everything without saying more. This is a very spiritual person.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Zicong waved his hand, recruited two men and said, "you two, take a sack and wait downstairs."


    "OK." The two men also nodded and went downstairs. After a long time with Lin Zicong, I knew that he didn''t like to talk more, so those men who had no spirit and didn''t know what to do were basically eliminated. For the rest, Lin Zicong only said half of his words, and they knew what to do.


    The two men waited downstairs for about 20 minutes, but still no one came. One of them couldn''t help asking the silent man next to him, "brother, who are we waiting for?"


    "Don''t talk. Just wait. We don''t know, but the person we''re waiting for must know us." After that, the silent man also looked down at the sack in his hand, and he probably had a guess in his heart.


    "Hello. You two." While the two men were whispering, a voice suddenly came from the side. This man was no other than Lin Yi.


    The two men also turned around quickly. When they saw Lin Yi, they hurried over and finally waited.


    Lin Yi looked at the sack held by his men and couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that Lin Zicong had prepared in advance. Otherwise, how eye-catching would it be if he resisted the little boy to go in?


    Lin Yi said, "you two, load the one inside and follow up. Also, stop the car." Lin Yi said, threw the keys to the two younger brothers, turned and walked to the elevator.


    The two younger brothers were also a little confused. After taking the key and opening the door, they found that there was a little boy lying inside! The two younger brothers didn''t panic much. After all, they are underground staff. I''ve seen such a scene.


    A little brother also put the little boy in a sack and sighed, "Hey, how hard your life is."


    It''s estimated that Lin Yi will die of anger when he hears this, which is called bitter fate? Lin Yi was bitten by him and almost died by the pond. What''s that! Isn''t it more bitter!


    The top floor of RT Mart supermarket is a leisure area. At this time, there is no one else. Lin Zicong is the only one. He sits on the sofa with a tea set in front of him. Lin Yi is also interested in it. He walks forward, sits down and asks, "how can you do this?"


    Lin Yi knows very well that Lin Zicong doesn''t like drinking tea, let alone getting a tea set.


    "The former owner''s, I haven''t had time to clean up." Lin Zicong said faintly, "I''ll settle here in the future."


    As soon as Lin Yi heard this, his hands that had just poured himself tea trembled. He quickly stabilized, put down the teapot and asked, "right here?"


    "Yes." Lin Zicong nodded.


    Lin Yi also took a long sigh of relief, raised his thumb at Lin Zicong and said, "yes, President Lin, can you give me a place to rest?" This is the roof of RT Mart! The price can be imagined. How expensive is it? How much did Lin Zicong spend to get him?


    Lin Zicong also smiled a rare smile, but it was fleeting. He asked, "where are people?"


    At this time, the two younger brothers also came up, carrying a sack behind them, and came to Lin Yi and them. Lin Yi also turned to see it. He was angry and said, "Nuo, isn''t the man there?"


    After that, Lin Yi also stood up and prepared to rescue the little boy from the sack.

 Chapter 1302

    Lin Yi took the little boy out of the sack and laid him flat on the sofa. Lin Zicong, who is on one side, although he is facial paralysis, is also looking at Lin Yi with an incredible expression. How is it possible? child? Or a boy?


    When Lin Zicong heard Lin Yi say he wanted to put someone here, he also knew in his heart that it must be an improper way. I thought that maybe Lin Yi caught someone related to his life experience, or an enemy who bothered him, and whether it was Lin Yi''s rival in love, or even whether he was hiding in a golden house here, but I never thought it was a little boy!


    Lin Yi looked at Lin Zicong and understood what he was thinking. He smiled, sat aside and said slowly, "don''t think about it. This child is not simple. I don''t know how to tell you for a moment. Anyway, you''d better lock him up alone."


    "Sound insulation?" Lin Zicong asked.


    "Well, sound insulation." Lin Yi''s mind seemed to have another scene of children barking. It was terrible. He shook his head hard and continued, "don''t prepare meat for him for three meals a day. Then, don''t get close to him, don''t get close to him, don''t get close to him." Say important things three times. I hope Lin Zicong can remember them.


    "No meat? Don''t come near him?" Lin Zicong''s heart is full of doubts. Who is this?


    Lin Yi nodded. The reason why Lin Zicong didn''t prepare meat for him was Lin Yi''s guess. He shouldn''t like meat. Don''t get close to him. It''s very simple. No one knows if he will bite another person. If he bites, he will have to wait to die. After all, not everyone is Lin Yi and can handle Jie.


    Although Lin Zicong doesn''t understand why Lin Yi said so, he didn''t ask much. Lin Yi surprised himself too much, so it''s not bad. Even if Lin Yi told him that the boy was Altman, Lin Zicong believed it.


    Lin Zicong nodded and motioned to his men to arrange it. He straightened himself and continued, "have a meal later. Congratulations."


    "Congratulations?" Lin Yi didn''t know what was going on at first, but later he thought about it. Lin Zicong said about his medical association. He smiled and said, "I won''t eat dinner. There are a lot of things in the hospital. When I kill the foreigner and win the world champion, I''ll invite me to dinner."


    After that, Lin Yi also picked up the hot boiled water that had just been cooked, made a pot of new tea, poured a cup for Lin Zicong, poured out the already cold tea in front of him, and continued: "drinking more tea is good for your health."


    Lin Zicong nodded slightly, picked up the steaming tea in front of him, opened his mouth, blew the water mist, and said, "I have another thing to tell you." Then, I took a sip of the tea, and my eyebrows wrinkled slightly. I don''t know whether the tea is too hot or not.


    Lin Yi also raised his head and looked at Lin Zicong. Since Lin Zicong has to tell himself, it must not be a small matter. It seems that there is something wrong. Lin Yi also puts down his teapot with great interest and looks at Lin Zicong.


    Lin Zicong put down his tea cup, took two breaths gently, and said, "Li Xiang is over there. He has been installed. My people have seen Li Xiang follow them many times. But I don''t know the superfluous situation. After all, Zhang Jia still has a little foundation."


    Sure enough, there was something to tell himself, but Lin Yi didn''t think it was about Li Xiang. To be honest, Captain Muze just told himself that Li Xiang was in a safe situation. As for more information, he didn''t tell himself in detail. It seems that Lin Zicong has some information.


    Lin Zicong continued: "recently, they should make a big move. The people of Zhangjia in many venues have withdrawn. Although I don''t know what they want to do, I always feel that old man Zhang is unwilling to be lonely." After that, Lin Zicong also picked up the teapot and poured himself another cup of bitter tea.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "I''m still worried about Li Xiang''s safety." Indeed, Li Xiang can be described as a sheep into a tiger''s mouth. Although he is not a serious sheep, he can think of how cruel these people treat undercover with their toes.


    Lin Zicong shook his head and said, "No. as far as I know, Mr. Zhang has something to do with stability. I think this must be the reason why Li Xiang can integrate so quickly. I''m afraid Mu Ze didn''t think of this."


    Lin Yi looked at Lin Zicong''s strategizing appearance and smiled. The emperor was really exaggerated. There were all kinds of news. He really deserved the title of "emperor". Lin Yi said with a smile, "what you look like now is something like a military division in Senegal."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Lin Zicong shook his head, smiled and said, "it''s far from you."


    Lin Yi is preparing to refute, but at this time, Lin Yi''s mobile phone rings, which is a number without a name. Lin Yi looked at it and hung up. Now he doesn''t want to answer other people''s calls. He''s going to say one more thing to Lin Zicong.


    Seeing Lin Yi hang up the phone, Lin Zicong also picks his eyebrows. He also knows something in his heart. It seems that Lin Yi has something to tell himself.


    Lin Yi put his mobile phone on the table and continued, "I still need your help. Can you help me find out what strange things have happened in that scenic spot in the suburbs in recent years?"


    "Is that the area now blocked?" Lin Zicong asked.


    "Yes, do you know why he was blocked?" Lin Yi nodded and asked.


    Lin Zicong slowly shook his head and continued to answer, "although he has the intention to explore, this time, the news is very dead. There is no feedback to me, but it should not be simple. It doesn''t look like a military activity."


    "Yes. Because something happened there that would cause panic among the people." Lin Yi was outspoken to Lin Zicong, but he didn''t say exactly what it was. After all, it was a waste of time.


    Lin Zicong also had some doubts, but he didn''t say that since Lin Yi didn''t take the initiative to tell himself, he certainly wouldn''t ask.


    When Lin Yi was about to continue to explain, his mobile phone rang again. It was still the number. Lin Yi looked at the number and suddenly felt a little strange. Who is it?


    "Take it. There may be something urgent." Lin Zicong also stood up and turned to the coffee machine next to him, providing Lin Yi with an unmanned environment.

 Chapter 1303

    Lin Yi smiled helplessly when he saw Lin Zicong go away. It''s not because he''s not easy to pick up, but he didn''t want to pick up. But now that Lin Zicong has given way, he doesn''t say much, so he''ll take it.


    When Lin Yi answered the phone, there came a clear and ethereal male voice.


    "Lin Yi, where are you?"


    Lin Yi tried to search for the voice in his mind, but he couldn''t match the result. He thought again and determined that he should be the director who doesn''t know the voice, but listening to his tone, he should be very familiar with himself.


    Lin Yi asked with some embarrassment, "excuse me, who are you?" Everyone has the embarrassment of forgetting who others are. In ordinary times, if someone pats you on the shoulder and says hello to you when walking in the street, maybe you don''t remember who he is, but you can only nod and smile, but Lin Yi doesn''t have such scruples.


    "Who am I?" The clear male voice over there paused when he heard Lin Yi''s question, and then laughed, "ha ha, Lin Yi, you didn''t recognize my voice. I''m white eyed."


    "White eyes?" Lin Yi suddenly realized that he was white eyed. No wonder he said he hadn''t heard his voice. Could his voice be so fluent? It seems that my craft is still good. It''s time to consider going to the throat department.


    "That''s right. You ran away after the game. I couldn''t find you and didn''t have your number. Mr. Zhou just said you went back. Didn''t I bring those uncles and nephews to Jinghai city to find you? Where are you now?" White eyed Chinese is still very smooth. It seems that it has not been affected by not talking for so many years.


    When Lin Yi heard Bai Yan say this, he also scratched his head and said he was sorry. He really left in a hurry that day. He just sent a text message to Zhou Lao. However, I didn''t expect that Bai Yan came to find himself with his uncles and nephews. It was also some accident.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "it''s you. Who did I think it was? I''m with a friend of mine now." Then Lin Yi looked up at Lin Zicong with two cups of coffee. He was also looking at himself. It seemed that he was asking himself, can you come over?


    Lin Yi nodded, indicating that it didn''t matter. He asked Lin Zicong to come over and continue to say to the phone, "where are you now? The station?"


    "No. It''s in your hospital." The white eye continued, "when will you be back? The uncles and nephews seem to be in a hurry." After saying that, the white eye also looked at the uncle and nephew next to him and said gently, "the female child is ill again, and the last medicine has been used up."


    Lin Yi nodded. He probably knew something in his mind. There was only one medicine left. Indeed, Uncle Chen should be in a hurry. If he fell ill again and there was no drug suppression, I''m afraid Jia''er''s life and death would be uncertain. How could Lin Yi let such a beautiful girl die without personnel? Isn''t this a waste!


    Lin Yi took Lin Zicong''s coffee, put it on the table and said to the other end of the phone, "wait a minute. I''ll go back right away. You go to the nurse station and tell them that I asked them to arrange a separate ward and let Jia''er stay first. She''s ill for a while and a half. I can''t help it."


    "OK. Then we''ll wait for you here." The white eye replied.


    "Well, wait a minute." Lin Yi nodded and hung up.


    Lin Zicong had already picked up his coffee, took a sip of it and said slowly, "are you going to be busy?"


    Lin Yi also shrugged helplessly, picked up the coffee in front of him and said, "yes, the young master''s body is running away from the hall. He won''t be a doctor in his next life." Lin Yi sighed and drank a cup of coffee. His expression was distorted and almost didn''t spit out.


    "Wow. I said Lin Zicong. I didn''t expect you to have such a strong taste?" Lin Yi swallowed the coffee. He quickly threw the rest aside and didn''t want to touch it anymore. It''s really hard!


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Lin Zicong couldn''t help smiling and said, "I''m used to it. Coffee is refreshing."


    "Refresh your uncle." Lin Yi pulled two paper towels on the table, swearing, and turned to leave, but he was a little worried to see the little boy still here.


    Lin Yi stopped and said, "you''d better place him now. If someone is bitten by him, remember to inform me at the first time." After that, I was still worried. When I shook my hand, I also flew out a silver needle and stuck it on the little boy''s neck, but the difference was that the silver needle slowly disappeared into the little boy''s neck, and then disappeared.


    Seeing that Lin Yi gave the little boy such a shot, Lin Zicong immediately knew it. I''m afraid the little boy was really not simple. He also stood up and asked his men to close the little boy immediately.


    Lin Yi was still a little uneasy when he watched the little boy being moved away. After all, this is a time bomb. It doesn''t know when it will explode. Lin Yi repeatedly told him, "you must remember, don''t get close to him, don''t get close to him, don''t get close to him."


    "OK." Lin Zicong nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Lin Yi knows when he sees Lin Zicong''s appearance. Lin Zicong has understood his words and must be able to arrange it. Lin Yi turns around and continues, "I ask you to help check your affairs. If there is any news, let me know at the first time."


    "OK." Lin Zicong is as concise and comprehensive as before, that is, he doesn''t beep with you. Lin Zicong at this time is the most terrible and makes Lin Yi feel powerful.


    Lin Yi nodded and turned to go out. After all, white eyes are still waiting for him in the hospital.


    After Lin Yi left, Lin Zicong also recruited two children and said slowly, "don''t get close to the child. Don''t prepare meat for him. Don''t put sharp objects in the room. Then don''t give him too much water. Just enough for him to live."


    "Yes." The two younger brothers responded in unison, but they were already full of doubts. Did their boss turn? Usually, I don''t give so many orders for anything, but this time, I asked so carefully?


    Lin Zicong sat down, took another cup of coffee, took a sip gently, looked at the street view in front of him, and was already looking at who the boy was and what happened to Lin Yi?

 Chapter 1304

    Lin Yi hurried to the hospital. It was already six o''clock in the afternoon. Although it is not dark yet, the sun has a tendency to set gradually. There is only a little hanging on the horizon, and all the clouds on the horizon are dyed blood red.


    Lin Yi returned to the hospital, asked the nurse station for confirmation, and then walked nonstop to the ward. When I opened the door of the ward, I saw that Bai Yan and Uncle Chen were sitting next to the hospital bed, and Jia''er, who also woke up at this time, looked very weak and lay on the hospital bed.


    But because there was no doctor''s order, the nurses did not give Jia''er medicine, not even the most basic glucose. So Jia''er looked very weak at this time.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming in, Uncle Chen and Bai Yan were also quite surprised and quickly stood up. Seeing Lin Yi, Bai Yan was also very excited. He patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I can''t see. You''re the same person in this hospital." After Bai Yan reported Lin Yi''s name, the nurse immediately arranged a ward. The speed was faster than Bai Yan imagined.


    Lin Yi just smiled and didn''t speak. Instead, he sat next to Jia''er and put his hand on Jia''er''s pulse. A moment later, he took a stethoscope from one side and hung it on his ear. He also held the stethoscope in his hand and went to Jia''er''s chest.


    Jia''er blushed instantly when she saw Lin Yi''s action, but she was embarrassed to say anything. After all, Lin Yi is now seeing a doctor as a doctor. If he wants to have an operation later, he should be honest. Now listen to his chest. It seems that


    Lin Yi didn''t think so much. He just wanted to listen to whether Jia''er''s heartbeat was still chaotic. But it was such a simple idea that the moment the stethoscope touched Jia''er''s chest, it immediately dissipated.


    Of course, Lin Yi touched the wrong place. The warmth in his hand really benefited Lin Yi. Therefore, he moved slowly and carefully. But the more careful and slow the action, the more difficult it is for Jia''er!


    How good can you feel with one hand on your chest!


    After the auscultation, Lin Yi quickly withdrew his hand, smiled awkwardly and asked, "do you still have chest pain? Or chest tightness?"


    Jia''er''s face was obviously red, perhaps because of her weakness or being molested by Lin Yi. Her voice was a little lower, and she whispered, "it won''t hurt, but I just feel very uncomfortable."


    Lin Yi nodded, put the stethoscope aside, turned to look at Uncle Chen and said, "as far as the current situation is concerned, it''s still stable. I can cure this disease, but it will take some time. Maybe you need to stay in the hospital for some time."


    Lin Yi said, turned around and took out a pen and paper from one side. While writing, he continued: "I can''t explain the cause to you for a while. After Jia''er recovers, you will naturally know what the cause is. Before that, if Jia''er gets sick, you will prepare the medicine according to this formula."


    Lin Yi said and handed the written prescription to Uncle Chen.


    Uncle Chen picked it up and looked. It''s traditional Chinese medicine. It seems that Lin Yi said at the medical meeting that he could match that kind of medicine. He is not boasting, but really has this ability.


    Uncle Chen was also very grateful and said, "thank you. I''ll match it now." After that, he wanted to go to the door, but Lin Yi stopped him.


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "don''t worry. She shouldn''t be ill again in the past three days, but she''s extremely weak now. I''ll give her a doctor''s order and ask the nurse to give her two nutritional injections later. You can go directly to the pharmacy tomorrow and I''ll explain it."


    "Dr. Lin, this......" Uncle Chen was moved and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yi shook his head and smiled, saying it was nothing. But what I thought in my heart was that I should make some compensation for eating Jiaer tofu just now. Immediately, he also glanced at Jia''er with a red face.


    Bai Yan was listening to Lin Yi''s diagnosis. He took another look at the prescription, shook his head, sighed and said, "alas. It seems that there is really a gap between me and you."


    When Lin Yi heard the white eyes sighing, he smiled and said, "all right, you will. I don''t necessarily know. It''s just that I''m good at this." Lin Yi''s words are true. I''m afraid his attainments in trauma are beyond Lin Yi''s imagination.


    White eye has been treated on the grassland for many years. The most common injury on the grassland is all kinds of trauma. The white eye has arrived. As long as your hand is still on your shoulder, even if the bone is broken, he can make you recover.


    Of course, it may be exaggerated, but it also shows that white eye is a very good doctor, but in the face of this difficult and miscellaneous disease, white eye is a bit clumsy.


    Lin Yi said here. He also stood up, smiled and said, "it''s lunch time. We have a canteen downstairs. Although it''s not delicious, there''s absolutely no problem with nutrition. Shall we go down and have a meal now?"


    It''s not that Lin Yi is stingy and refuses to take them out to dinner. The main reason is that Lin Yi still has a lot of things to deal with later. He really doesn''t have time to take them out to dinner, but anyway, they have to take them out for a while here. At that time, just take them out to dinner sometime.


    The white eye nodded, indicating that he could. Anyway, white eyes are tired of eating in the prairie. Now even if they eat in the canteen, they are delicious.


    Uncle Chen doesn''t doubt Lin Yi''s stingy appearance. Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, he should be too busy to have time. He also stood up and said, "I won''t go. You go. I''ll take care of Jia''er here. When you come up, just bring us two copies."


    "OK." White eyes nodded.


    Lin Yi also nodded and said, "well, I''ll go first. There are still many things to be busy. If there is an emergency here, call me directly."


    "OK." Uncle Chen nodded and replied.


    With white eyes, Lin Yi went to the canteen. Lin Yi also stopped at the nurse station and gave the nurse medical advice. Although the nurse remembered clearly, her eyes never left her white eyes.


    Lin Yi turned his head and saw that his white eyes, white hair and white pupils were really eye-catching. At this time, the white eyes looked at the position table on the wall solemnly, as if they were studying something.

 Chapter 1305

    Lin Yi and Bai Yan are sitting in the canteen. The dishes on their plates are exactly the same, but Bai Yan just wants to put food on Lin Yi''s plate. While putting food on his plate, he also says, "I always feel that what''s on your plate is better than mine."


    Lin Yi didn''t know what to say either. He smiled and said, "just eat if you like. It''s okay."


    Bai Yan also smiled. He was totally impolite and took Lin Yi''s share as his own. Lin Yi didn''t mind. Anyway, he wasn''t very hungry. He just had something to ask his eyes.


    Lin Yi asked, "white eye, where will you live later?"


    "I don''t know. The hospital. I don''t like the hotel outside. It doesn''t look like home and it''s hard to sleep at night." White eyes wolfed down, but the mouth kept saying this.


    Lin Yi smiled when he saw the look of white eyes. Listening to the voice of Bai Yan, Lin Yi can''t help feeling proud. It took less than a week for Bai Yan''s vocal cords to be able to make sound, which has completely exceeded his expectations.


    Not only that, Lin Yi thought that even if his white eyes could make a sound in the future, his voice would not be good. It is mainly divided into two extremes. One is rough, which makes it difficult for people to hear what he is talking about. The other extreme is sharp and harsh.


    But Lin Yi didn''t expect that he was so perfect that he even envied him and wanted to make a wave of vocal cords for himself. If it doesn''t hurt.


    Seeing Lin Yi laughing, Bai Yan thought he was laughing at his eating appearance. He immediately put down his spoon and looked at Lin Yi awkwardly. He smiled and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s all right. I didn''t laugh at you. I''m proud. Are you satisfied with your voice now?" Lin Yi looked at Bai Yan''s embarrassed look and hurriedly explained.


    When Bai Yan heard Lin Yi say this, he didn''t laugh at his eating appearance. He immediately put away his reserve, picked up the spoon next to him, continued to eat, and said while eating: "I''m very satisfied. In fact, being able to speak has exceeded my imagination. I didn''t expect that the sound is not bad. It''s very good. The vocal cords you made and my medicine are really powerful."


    When Lin Yi heard what Bai Yan said, he was also a little surprised. Medicine? Hurriedly asked, "your medicine? What medicine? Do you have medicine?"


    When Bai Yan heard Lin Yi''s three consecutive questions, he also forcibly swallowed the food that hadn''t been chewed thoroughly in his mouth, picked up the mineral water and poured it a few mouthfuls. Then he slowly said, "yes, my medicine is specially used to treat all kinds of wounds."


    "What thing? Don''t you take out this good thing earlier?" Although Lin Yi knows that white eyes are not simple, he has never seen white eyes show their hands in front of Lin Yi. Now when it comes to this problem, Lin Yi will not let go.


    Bai Yan also laughed and didn''t worry about enjoying the delicious food in front of him. From a small purse he carried with him, he took out a small bottle, which was made of wood, but the patterns on it were particularly exquisite, which made Lin Yi curious.


    Bai Yan put the small bottle on the table, handed it to Lin Yi and said, "that''s it. Last time I wanted to try, I poured it into my throat. The result is really effective. My throat is good soon. It''s all his credit." After saying that, he felt that there was something wrong with what he said, and continued to add, "of course, the main credit is still yours."


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about credit or not. What Lin Yi mainly cares about is what is in this small bottle and has so much energy? Can you make such a serious wound heal quickly?


    Lin Yi also quickly took the small bottle and twisted it open. He found that there was only half a bottle of white powder in it. If he just smelled the taste, Lin Yi couldn''t even judge what it was. Lin Yi also had some doubts and asked, "what''s in here?"


    Bai Yan smiled and said, "it''s from my family. It doesn''t have a name. But it''s just an effect to treat trauma." White eye burped, touched his stomach and muttered, "I''m really full."


    Lin Yi looked at these insignificant white powders, and his heart was full of doubts. How to treat trauma? With these white powders? Lin Yi feels a little incredible.


    Lin Yi naturally doesn''t need this kind of thing. His own wooden beads are the best thing to treat trauma. Even if it''s a big wound, wooden beads can make him recover. But if this thing can be mass produced, it is a new world discovery for surgery.


    Lin Yi continued to ask, "how much do you have?"


    Bai Yan shrugged and said, "I only have this half bottle now. If I want to, I have to go back to the grassland to collect medicine and continue to make it myself."


    Lin Yi''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he looked at him with white eyes. He wanted to say something, but he was embarrassed.


    Looking at Lin Yi with a white eye, he smiled and said, "I know what you''re thinking, but the fact is that you can''t do it. There''s no way to configure it in large quantities. There''s a medicinal material in it. It''s very rare. Otherwise, I would have opened a surgical hospital long ago. Isn''t it famous in the world."


    When Lin Yi heard Bai Yan say this, he laughed at himself. He was too greedy. I forgot this. If such abnormal things can be mass produced, it would be a little too abnormal.


    Lin Yi smiled, put down the medicine, handed it back to Bai Yan, and said with a smile, "yes, but it''s a good thing." The implication of Lin Yi''s words is already obvious. Can you send some to me?


    Bai Yan is not a fool. Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, he certainly understood Lin Yi''s meaning. He smiled, handed the small wooden bottle to Lin Yi and said, "I''ll give you this half bottle. I''ll go back and match it myself."


    Lin Yi was waiting for this time. With a smile, he put the small wooden bottle away and put it in his pocket. He smiled and said, "then I don''t respect it."


    Bai Yan really turned his eyes to Lin Yi at this time. How can this man be so shameless?


    Of course Lin Yi doesn''t mind. As long as you have a baby, I''ll roll your eyes. Lin Yi smiled and continued, "don''t stay in the hospital at night. Come home with me. But I guess I''ll have to wait. I still have a lot to do in the hospital."


    Bai Yan nodded, turned around and stood up. He went to the window to eat three nutritious meals and was ready to leave.


    When Lin Yi saw that Bai Yan had beaten three, he also laughed and scolded: "you. I haven''t eaten delicious food. I''ll take you to taste it one day!"

 Chapter 1306

    After Lin Yi and Bai Yan came out of the canteen, Bai Yan went straight back to the ward. After all, he still had a nutritious meal for them. After Lin Yi said hello to Bai Yan, he also went to Su Mengying''s office. These two days, this office is equivalent to your own office.


    Lin Yi is also very helpless. Piles of documents are sent here every day, such as statements, welfare applications, and so on. At first, Lin Yi thought that being a doctor was the most tiring, but he didn''t know that it was more tiring until he represented Su Mengying''s work.


    Doctors are tired, but the dean is equal to the parents of all doctors. Isn''t that more tiring?


    Lin Yi is also quite helpless, but there is no way. After all, the hospital still needs to operate. Now Lin Yi doesn''t do these jobs. When Su Mengying comes back, she will still let her do them.


    Although Lin Yi''s scalp was numb at such a large number of documents, he still bit his teeth and picked it up for review.


    Soon after, when Lin Yi heard his cell phone ring, he quickly picked it up and looked at it. Lin Yi specially set the ring for Su Mengying. It seems that Su Mengying has found herself. Lin Yi is also very happy. He quickly put down his work.


    "Dean Lin, how''s it going? Is the work done smoothly?" When Lin Yi saw such a message on the mobile phone screen, he immediately drooped his face. When is it, Su Mengying is still making fun of herself.


    Lin Yi also hurriedly replied, "it feels good." After Lin Yi sent this message, he turned around and looked at the pile of documents, and suddenly his face was shriveled again. It doesn''t feel good. It''s terrible.


    At this time, Su Mengying is at home, lying in the quilt and watching Lin Yi reply. She suddenly laughs. How can she not know how hard it is to be a dean? He can imagine how tired Lin Yi is now.


    "I''m almost ready. I''ll come to work tomorrow." Su Mengying carefully pressed such a line of words.


    Lin Yi replied, "take another day off. I can handle it here." Lin Yi doesn''t want Su Mengying to be just right here. She fell ill because she was too tired. It''s not worth it. She just let herself work hard for another day. Although Lin Yi is not comfortable with these tasks, at least he has mastered the knack.


    As soon as Lin Yi clicked send, his mobile phone shook and someone called himself.


    Lin Yi looked at it. It was another strange number, but this time there was a caller ID, which turned out to be the number of Kyoto. Lin Yi thought a lot before taking over. Is it Zhang buqun? Lin Yi is not sure, but he also smiles. Whoever he is, let''s talk about it first.


    When Lin Yi answered the phone, he only heard a familiar female voice coming into his ears.


    "Hello."


    This female voice is so familiar and gentle, but it makes Lin Yi so want to escape. Yes, it''s Li Mengru''s voice.


    After receiving Li Mengru''s call, Lin Yi was also stupid. Why would he call himself? What happened to Li Mengru? Did that bastard bully her? Lin Yi still clearly remembers that when he was in the imperial capital, he saw with his own eyes that Li Meng was like another man.


    Although Lin Yi answered the phone, he didn''t know what to say. For a moment, although the two people talked on the phone, they were silent, and no one said the first sentence.


    Finally, Li Mengru broke the silence in front of him and said slowly, "Lin Yi, have you eaten?" To be honest, Li Mengru didn''t know what to say, but she was worried about the silence in front of her. I''m afraid Lin Yi will hang up directly.


    Li Mengru doesn''t know why he called Lin Yi. Maybe it''s because of missing or something else. It was like some kind of force controlling himself. Involuntarily, he called Lin Yi.


    Although Li Mengru has changed his mobile phone and number, Lin Yi''s number can not be erased in this way. It is like being portrayed in his heart. No matter what, there is no way to forget it.


    When Lin Yi heard Li Mengru speak again, he also took a deep breath and replied, "well, I''ve eaten." Lin Yi also has a lot to say in his heart, but there is no need to say it now. Since he saw Li Mengru with the man, Lin Yi has been sure that it is over.


    When Li Mengru heard Lin Yi''s tone, he shook his head helplessly, sighed heavily, and continued to ask, "how are you doing recently, how are you?"


    "OK." Lin Yi answered truthfully that he is really doing well now. Some eat and some drink. His relationship with Su Mengying is also rising rapidly. How can it be bad? But Lin Yi was always uncomfortable.


    Li Mengru''s figure with the man is like a needle in Lin Yi''s heart. Although Lin Yi knows that he is not qualified to take care of this matter, he always makes himself very uncomfortable when he thinks of it.


    "That''s good." Li Mengru''s voice makes Lin Yi unable to hear what kind of expression she is now, happy, sad or expressionless.


    But Lin Yi immediately received: "I went to the imperial capital to participate in the competition that day and saw you."


    "What day?" Li Mengru just asked, but Lin Yi interrupted him.


    Lin Yi continued, "it''s good to see you with a man." Lin Yi has tried to make his tone dull, but somehow, there is always a smell of vinegar.


    When Li Mengru heard Lin Yi say that, it was also a meal. Just wanted to refute, he heard Lin Yi''s voice continue to come over the phone: "is he nice to you?"


    "I......" Li Mengru paused and said, "very good to me."


    "That''s good." Lin Yi also said what Li Mengru said just now. Now that it has been determined, Lin Yi doesn''t need to talk to Li Mengru any more. They have broken up and have found another partner. What''s the need to talk here?


    Breaking up and being friends is one of the biggest lies in the world. They all lie to children. They are so familiar that they can no longer be friends.


    Lin Yi said faintly, "OK, hang up. I''m going to get off work." Lin Yi glanced at the clock next to him. It''s already 9:30 p.m. and it''s time to get off work.


    Li Mengru just wanted to talk, but he heard a cold beep on the phone. Only then did he react that Lin Yi had hung up the phone.


    Tears slowly fell down with Li Mengru''s face.

 Chapter 1307

    Lin Yi said that there was no shock because of the call. It must be false. After hanging up, Lin Yi found Bai Yan and wanted to drink with him.


    Just arrived at the night snack stall, but I saw a quarrel nearby, and it became more and more intense.


    Lin Yi slowly turned his head and found that it was a couple.


    Lin Yi looked at the man who was about to beat his girlfriend and walked forward. At this time, the man was holding his forehead and squatting on the ground screaming. The confused girl who was still crying next to him immediately stood up and didn''t cry. Instead, he ran to the man and held the man in a hurry.


    The girl asked anxiously, "how''s it going? Are you okay? What''s the matter with you?" Girls don''t understand why the wine bottle suddenly burst and cut their boyfriend''s face.


    "Go away. I''m disfigured now. Are you happy?" The man struggled to get up from the ground, pushed the girl away and staggered to leave here. However, the wound was too deep and flesh and blood blurred, which made the man unable to see the road in front of him. After taking two steps, he fell to the ground.


    The girl hurried forward to pick up the man, completely ignoring that the man was now covered with blood and stained his white skirt with blood red. Desperately cover the man''s forehead with his chest, as if this would stop the man from bleeding. But the more so, the more painful the man is.


    White eyes can''t bear to see it. Although they say that the man is wrong, Lin Yi is a little too cruel, but he can''t take the initiative to say anything. He can only look at Lin Yi and hope he can express something.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know that he has done too much, but this is Lin Yi''s original intention. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid he won''t remember how to love his wife all his life. Lin Yi is a doctor. Naturally, he knows how much force he has used. Besides, isn''t there a special medicine given by white eye?


    When Lin Yi saw that Bai Yan was urging himself, he smiled and walked slowly forward, squeezing in from the crowd. Lin Yi shouted, "excuse me, I''m a doctor. Let me in." He walked over to the man holding his head and wailing.


    When they heard that this was a doctor, they quickly gave way to Lin Yi. Lin Yi walked slowly to the couple and squatted down.


    The girl next to him also quickly turned her head and looked at Lin Yi. With tears on her face, she cried and shouted, "doctor, can you save him and save him?" The girl still hugged her boyfriend with both hands and didn''t want to let go at all.


    Seeing the girl like this, Lin Yi also sighed gently. Without saying more, he took out the bottle of medicine given to him by white eye from his pocket, pulled out the cork, and said to the white eye next to him, "come and help."


    The white eye also hurriedly replied, "OK." This is the best way to treat traumatic white eye. Although this kind of wound may be a big wound here, it is already shocking, but he has seen more serious and disgusting for white eye. When he heard Lin Yi call himself, he knew what Lin Yi wanted him to do, and hurried over.


    White eyes were not wordy, and directly opened the man''s arms on his forehead. His bloody hands pressed on his thighs. Where the man could stand the pain, he immediately made a cry like killing a pig. His hands began to slide desperately.


    Let the wound be exposed to the air. Here is the river. From time to time, the wind blows on the wound, which is even more sour. However, no matter how many white eyes, they pressed the man''s hand and said impolitely, "if you want to disfigure, you will continue to struggle."


    Although the white eye said so, he still didn''t let go and pressed his hand. White eyes are also afraid. These two lengzi are really struggling. That''s really bad.


    When the man heard what white eye said, he shouted wildly, "what are you doing, who are you, who are you!" But despite that, the struggle was obviously weakened. It was obvious that men didn''t want to be disfigured.


    When Lin Yi saw that the wound was exposed, he narrowed his eyes and looked at it. It was flesh and blood blurred. He immediately felt that his stomach began to turn upside down. He also hurriedly began to sprinkle medicine on the wound. Lin Yi was afraid to look at it again. He vomited all he had just eaten.


    Seeing Lin Yi sprinkle the medicine with white eyes, he also said, "it may hurt a little. Bear it."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he burst out laughing. This white eye is somewhat similar to yourself. The doctor''s biggest lie is that it doesn''t hurt, a little, a little. If it doesn''t hurt, it may hurt you to death. If it hurts a little, it''s really painful. If it hurts a little, I''m afraid it can really hurt people alive.


    Lin Yi also often says this sentence. Now he says it with a white eye. Lin Yi really thinks it''s very interesting. Sure enough, as soon as the powder was covered with a thin layer, the man cried: "my grass, ah! What did you sprinkle on my face, shit, it hurts, it hurts!" Then, the struggle became more and more intense.


    White eye was already ready. He pressed the man with his hands. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t move a bit. The girl next to her was worried. Her tears kept falling. The girl tightly hugged the man lying in her arms and sobbed: "ah Lei, hold it, don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Lin Yi looked at it, shook his head and sighed secretly. The girl is so stupid. Lin Yi didn''t care about the boy''s wailing. He directly stabbed the boy''s abdomen and immediately alleviated the boy''s pain.


    The boy''s wailing became less and his struggle weakened. Lin Yi also signaled Bai Yan to let go. Looking at the boy with white eyes, he should no longer struggle violently. He also let go of the boy''s hand and stood up.


    Lin Yi looked at the boy''s face covered with a thin layer of powder and said slowly, "you know, some injuries can be cured and recovered. But once some injuries are given, it''s like nailing a nail on a board. Even if they are pulled out one day, there will always be traces on the board." Lin Yi also admired that he could say such a paragraph.


    When the man heard what Lin Yi said, he didn''t know what to say for a moment, but he had been shaking his restless hand. At this time, he also calmed down. The whole person also leaned in the arms of the girl in front of him. Although he didn''t speak, these small movements were under Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Lin Yi looked at it, smiled and said to the girl, "don''t be spicy. Go to the hospital for an anti-inflammatory injection two days later. Basically, there''s no problem." After that, Lin Yi also left the place with white eyes.


    Although the girl was still crying, a smile appeared on her face.

 Chapter 1308

    Lin Yi returns home with Bai Yan. He originally planned to let Bai Yan sleep in his own bed and sleep on the sofa, but Bai Yan saw the leaves sleeping in the living room. He immediately fell in love with this spiritual little dog and said he would sleep with the leaves in the living room. Lin Yi was also helpless and agreed.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yi returned to the people''s hospital with white eyes. Bai Yan actually wants to hang out in Jinghai City, but Lin Yi is really worried. Lin Yi is really worried about going out alone with Bai Yan who is so ostentatious. So he didn''t answer, so he went to the people''s hospital with white eyes.


    Anyway, white eye is also the second place in the Medical Association. There must be no problem doing a favor in the people''s hospital. Lin Yi was just about to enter the dean''s office and start another day''s beautiful life of Dean Lin, but as soon as he entered, he found that Su Mengying had already sat in it.


    As soon as Lin Yi opened the door, he saw Su Mengying looking at him with a smile. He was also a little embarrassed. He hurried to say, "Hey, Xueer, didn''t he ask you to take another day off?" As Lin Yi said this, he walked over to Su Mengying.


    Su Mengying pointed to the pile of documents in front of her, turned her eyes at Lin Yi and said, "if you can be President Lin for a few more days, I''m afraid the people''s hospital will be shut down." It''s not su Mengying''s exaggeration, but Lin Yi''s review of the document is too poor. Many things are obviously wrong, but Lin Yi still approved them.


    Lin Yi also scratched the back of his head and smiled. If you want to be a good doctor, there must be no problem. Lin Yi is definitely a very qualified doctor. However, it is too difficult for Lin Yi to deal with these trivial things in his eyes.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s shameless appearance, Su Mengying looked pale again. She sighed helplessly and said, "OK, you''d better be your director Lin. just leave the things here to me."


    "Hey, hey. Xueer, let me tell you something." Lin Yi laughed, "I brought the second place in the Medical Association."


    "What?" Su Mengying was also a little surprised. The second place came here with Lin Yi? Su Mengying continued to ask, "so what? Is he interested in working in our people''s hospital?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Yi shrugged and continued, "but I''m sure it''s absolutely impossible for him to leave here in the month to participate in the international competition."


    "Oh." Su Mengying was a little disappointed when she heard this, but on second thought, it would be good for a month. She immediately turned her head and said to Lin Yi, "where is he now?"


    "The eighth floor. In the ward, I look after a patient. I also picked up the patient from the place of the competition. It''s a little difficult, this patient." After that, Lin Yi sighed and remembered Jia''er''s illness. For a moment, Lin Yi couldn''t solve it.


    Su Mengying nodded. The eighth floor is the Department of Cardiology. It seems that the patient Lin Yi brought back is still in some trouble. The disease in the Department of Cardiology is the most difficult to treat. Now even Lin Yi says it''s a little difficult. It looks like a thorny problem.


    Su Mengying continued, "let''s go and have a look at the patient and the second. Do you want to stay in our people''s hospital?" Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi with a smile.


    Lin Yi also looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent. It''s like joining forces to pit a person.


    In the ward on the eighth floor, although white eyes sit here, they are bored. Jia''er ignored him. Uncle Chen is a quiet man. He would rather sit and read quietly. He is only white eyed. He sits here and walks there. He can''t do anything if he wants to do something.


    Lin Yi also pushed the door in at this time. Seeing the look of white eyes, he smiled and said, "why, can''t you sit still?"


    "Ah. Lin Yi, you''re here." When Bai Yan saw Lin Yi coming in, he was also happy. He hurried to meet him with a smile. Suddenly, Bai Yan found that there was a beautiful woman behind Lin Yi. He hurriedly asked, "this is him."


    Lin Yi smiled, turned to Su Mengying and said, "the same little old man in front of me is the second, white eyes. I''m about three years older than me. Trauma expert."


    Su Mengying also nodded. It''s true that people can''t judge by their appearance. Originally, Su Mengying thought it was an old urchin of whose family. She had crane hair and young face. However, after Lin Yi''s introduction, Su Mengying also walked forward, smiled and shook hands with white eyes, and said, "Hello, I''m the president of the people''s Hospital, Su Mengying."


    "Oh, Dean." Bai Yan doesn''t feel much about the word president. After all, on the prairie, he is the president, or even the Minister of health, as long as he wants.


    But when Uncle Chen heard that the Dean was coming, he quickly stood up, walked forward and said, "Hello, Dean su."


    Su Mengying also responded with a smile.


    At this time, Lin Yi focuses on Jia''er lying in bed. Although his face looks better today, he is still weak. Lin Yi took the first two steps and sat on the table next to Jia''er, setting up a pulse for Jia''er.


    Su Mengying''s goal of this trip is white eye. How can she let him hide aside? Su Mengying said to white eye again: "doctor Bai, come from a distance, you''re tired. Do you want to arrange a residence for you?"


    "No." Bai Yan sat down again and said slowly, "I live with Lin Yi."


    The white eye tone was plain. Although it didn''t mean to underestimate Su Mengying, it didn''t give Su Mengying the slightest face. Su Mengying was also embarrassed. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She quickly threw a look for help at Lin Yi.


    At this time, Lin Yi has just felt his pulse and said to Jia''er, "it should be much better today. Remember, call me directly in case of any situation, and I''ll be there soon." After that, regardless of Jia''er''s red face, she turned to her white eyes and said, "why, do you still want to sit here? My house is white?"


    When Lin Yi said this to Bai Yan, he immediately blushed. He didn''t bring much money when he came out. He finished eating and drinking all the way. Where can he have money to stay in a hotel? He has to rely on Lin Yi to help with his meals.


    Lin Yi looked at Bai Yan''s embarrassed look, smiled and said, "OK, I''m teasing you. I''ll give you a job so that you won''t be idle every day."


    Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi''s simple and rough appearance and wiped a sweat. Is the second place so grumpy?

 Chapter 1309

    Hearing Lin Yi''s following sentence, Bai Yan also smiled and said, "man, just say something. OK, give you a face. Find a job, but I said before that, the salary needs to be paid, and I have to eat, drink, and live with you." Bai Yan''s shameless appearance now looks quite like Lin Yi.


    Su Mengying looked at the dialogue between the second and the first, and suddenly was a little silly. She muttered to herself, "Lin Yi, did you bring him bad?"


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry. How can he bring him bad by himself. Lin Yi smiled and scolded, "you are really good. I promised you. How about going to orthopedics to be an acting director?" Lin Yi knows that the director of orthopedics has gone out to study. Now the position of director of orthopedics has just been vacant.


    Su Mengying also nodded and looked at Lin Yi, as if praising Lin Yi. It seems that Lin Yi didn''t read those documents at all. He still has some memory.


    White eyes shrugged and said, "I don''t care. It''s the same anyway." Indeed, although white eye is a surgical expert, it is not a big problem to be a doctor in other departments. After all, not every department will encounter people with strange symptoms like Jia''er. Even if I do, isn''t there still Lin Yi? Just ask him for help.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "OK, then go there and go now. Xueer?"


    Su Mengying nodded and said, "come on, doctor Bai, I''ll take you there first and go to the medical office to register later." Although Su Mengying knows that the recruitment of doctors in the hospital is very strict, the second place in front of her is definitely worth opening up a green channel for him. I believe those old immortals in the medical department will have no objection.


    Bai Yan nodded and followed Su Mengying out. Lin Yi didn''t go, but he still stood where he was. He knew that Uncle Chen had been looking at himself since just now. He looked like he had something to say to himself. Lin Yi also waited deliberately. When they all left, Uncle Chen had a chance to tell himself.


    Sure enough, Uncle Chen saw that Su Mengying and others had left. He also hurried forward, pulled Lin Yi''s sleeve and said, "Dr. Lin, let''s take a step to talk?" After that, Uncle Chen also glanced at Jia''er.


    Jia''er was reading a book at this time, but she didn''t find Uncle Chen looking at herself.


    Seeing Uncle Chen''s reaction, Lin Yi also nodded, followed Uncle Chen out, stood outside the ward and looked at Uncle Chen''s eager look. Lin Yi also had some bad feelings.


    Uncle Chen closed the door and said to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, I know Jia''er can''t be in a hurry, but I still want to know how long it will take to cure it?"


    Lin Yi squints at Uncle Chen. His face says I''m in a hurry, but he wants to say he''s not in a hurry. It seems that something should have happened. But Uncle Chen doesn''t say, Lin Yi naturally won''t ask for trouble. Lin Yi shakes his head and says, "I can treat at any time, but can Jia''er survive?"


    "Alas!" Uncle Chen also sighed heavily and sat on the chair in the corridor.


    Lin Yi also sat down and said slowly, "you know, it can''t be urgent. Jia''er''s heart may not be able to withstand a large-scale operation. I hope you can understand that nothing is more urgent than this."


    "I know." Uncle Chen nodded and stopped, "but... I only told you about it. Don''t tell Jia''er. I''m afraid she thinks more."


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded. At this time, Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Uncle Chen stood up, nodded at Lin Yi, turned and went into the ward, and sighed heavily again.


    Lin Yi holds his mobile phone and hears Uncle Chen''s sigh. It looks as if they are really in trouble. But looking down, it was Lin Zicong who gave him a call and quickly answered it. What happened to that little boy?


    "Hello? What''s the matter? Something happened to the little boy?" Lin Yi is a little worried.


    "No." Lin Zicong replied, "but there are some eyebrows about what you asked me to check."


    "Oh? What?" Lin Yi still remembers that he asked Lin Zicong yesterday to help him find out if anything special had happened in the scenic spot. He didn''t expect to find out so soon?


    Lin Zicong''s voice is still light, Slowly said: "I found that it was once a Japanese base, but it was not long before the Japanese troops withdrew collectively. The reason is unknown. It has been nearly a hundred years since now. It has always been a mountainous area. It was not until the development of the area in recent years that it began to explore. Many people have picked up Japanese bullets there."


    Lin Yi listened, his eyes narrowed, and his mind was thinking that this matter had something to do with the Anti Japanese war a hundred years ago? Can it be said that Jie was actually kept in captivity by the Japanese army? But did the Japanese army withdraw later because it found that there was no way to control the parasite?


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to continue thinking. If so, it would be terrible. Lin Yi quickly said to the other end of the phone: "you must pay special attention to the little boy. Once there is any change, you must contact me immediately." Lin Yi is still very worried about whether something will happen to the little boy.


    "OK. Don''t worry." Lin Zicong also heard from Lin Yi''s tone that Lin Yi attached importance to this matter.


    "Hoo." Lin Yi breathed a long breath. How can he always get involved in such inexplicable things? Lin Yi continued, "thank you for helping me so much."


    "It''s okay. We''re friends." Lin Zicong replied faintly, but Lin Yi knew very well that although Lin Zicong''s tone was flat, if he didn''t really regard himself as a friend, how could he help himself everywhere.


    Lin Yi also smiled and hung up the phone. But my heart can''t be calm for a long time. Lin Yi thought it was just a simple parasitic infection. I didn''t expect that such a big thing was involved behind it.


    Although it is said that the Japanese army has dared not invade China any more, what kind of story is behind that scenic spot? What kind of Japanese conspiracy is hidden behind it? Lin Yi doesn''t know, but Lin Yi can be sure that the reality behind this must be bloody.


    Lin Yi sighed a long sigh, stood up and walked to his office.

 Chapter 1310

    Bai Yan followed Su Mengying all the way to the orthopaedics department. Naturally, the way attracted the attention of many people. It''s really that Bai Yan''s appearance is too strange. The first impression is that he is a little old man with Hefa Tongyan, but when you look closer, you will find that he is clearly a young man with silver hair.


    Su Mengying suddenly stopped, and her white eyes stopped. Looking at Su Mengying, she asked, "here?"


    "Yes." Su Mengying stood at the door and didn''t go in again. She continued, "some of the people in the meeting may not be very friendly. I hope you can forgive me." Su Mengying must first tell Bai Yan about it so as not to have a conflict later.


    "What? I don''t quite understand." Bai Yan didn''t understand Su Mengying.


    Su Mengying shook her head, smiled and said, "it''s all right. Let''s go in. I''ll just say it later." Su Mengying knew that those who had worked in orthopedics for nearly ten years would be dissatisfied with the sudden arrival of such an acting director.


    The original director has old qualifications, high ability and can convince the public. He said he went to study, but he will be promoted after he comes back. The position of orthopedic director was vacant, but three deputy directors stared at the position and wanted to push away the words in front of them.


    But Su Mengying suddenly sent them a young and strange acting director. How can these people let go easily when they know? Su Mengying knew this, so she was worried. Although she said she was the Dean, these people didn''t give themselves face at all.


    Su Mengying walked into the orthopaedics department with white eyes. It happened that it was the time of shift handover. The orthopaedic doctors and nurses were all at the nurse station. When they saw Su Mengying coming, they also stopped the shift handover and looked at Su Mengying together. Suddenly, they found that there was a strange looking man behind Su Mengying. They also muttered in their hearts.


    Su Mengying saw that everyone was there. Although it saved a lot of trouble, she also sighed in her heart. If there were many people, things would be difficult to do. However, Su Mengying walked forward with a smile and asked, "what about the shift handover?"


    "Yes. Dean Su, are you here?" The man with glasses is a director of orthopedics. Now he is on duty. Seeing president Su coming in person, he also had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t hide it and asked directly.


    Su Mengying smiled. Since he didn''t want to be polite to himself, there was no need to go around the circle. Just tell the truth directly. Su Mengying took two steps back, pushed out her white eyes, and said with a smile: "your director Sun went out to study. Within this month, the white eyed doctor will be the acting director temporarily."


    As soon as Su Mengying said this, everyone at the bottom immediately burst into a pot and began to talk. Although they were attracted by the strange appearance of white eyes, no one thought that he was the acting director appointed by the president? If Su Mengying didn''t say it, I''m afraid everyone would regard him as a patient who came to see a doctor!


    Bai Yan is not a fool. After being pushed out by Su Mengying, he immediately felt that the surrounding atmosphere was not quite right, and he seemed to become the target of public criticism. But white eyes are not afraid of things. They simply bow to everyone with a smile and say, "my name is white eyes. Please take care of me."


    "Hum! Flatter the public." Suddenly, a cold drink came from one side. It was no one else who made the cold drink. It was the deputy director of the glasses man. The deputy director turned his head, looked at Su Mengying sitting aside and asked, "President Su, what does this mean?"


    The glasses man has made it very clear that even if there is an acting director, even if it is not him, it should be one of the three deputy directors, rather than assigning another one. Su Mengying feels like slapping them in the face, and it''s still the kind of crunch.


    Su Mengying was questioned by the male deputy director of glasses, smiled and said, "director Zhang, you may not hear clearly. This is only the acting director for a month, because he will be a month later..." before Su Mengying finished, she was interrupted by director Zhang.


    "I don''t quite understand why you did it." Director Zhang was obviously angry and turned blue at this time. Originally, as director, he didn''t have to be on duty. However, in order to perform well and strive for the position of director, he specially accompanied them on the night shift, and now he even gave himself a new agent?


    Su Mengying also has a big head and a large people''s Hospital, so the relationship inside is also very complex. I don''t know how many people want to climb up, but Su Mengying knows better that as a doctor, professional skills are more important. The professional skills of white eye obviously have to be said, but at present, the deputy director is obviously unconvinced.


    Su Mengying continued, "director Zhang, please listen to what I said. I said, Dr. Bai will only stay with us for one month, because after one month, he will accompany Dr. Lin Yilin of our hospital to participate in the world medical competition."


    As soon as Su Mengying''s voice fell, the people looked at the strange looking doctor Bai. Su Mengying''s words have been made very clear. The doctor Bai was selected from the national competition and only worked in our hospital for a month.


    People know how abnormal Lin Yi is, but they didn''t expect that this strange little old man in front of them should be such a abnormal person? Just now I heard his voice. I was only twenty-six or seven years old at most. How could I have achieved so much at such a young age?


    When director Zhang heard Su Mengying say so, he immediately closed his mouth and didn''t speak again. Director Zhang knows that Su Mengying is actually telling herself that you are not as skilled as a person, so don''t talk about so many things.


    Su Mengying looked at the crowd and continued, "there are some things I know and everyone knows, but please believe that every point you pay for the hospital will be rewarded. I can see with my eyes and hear with my ears. But if someone plays with power because of a small title, I will ask him to leave the people''s hospital."


    After that, Su Mengying also glanced at director Zhang, turned her head and said with white eyes, "then you should stay here and get familiar with the environment. Director Zhang will introduce you. I have something to deal with, so I''ll go first." After that, Su Mengying also looked at director Zhang.


    Director Zhang nodded, although he was reluctant.

 Chapter 1311

    In the house outside the suburb of Jinghai city. Mr. Zhang is encouraging everyone to participate in a big plan to make a fortune.


    The people in the room also expressed their willingness to follow Mr. Zhang. In such a small room, they made a decision and decided to have their own dream of becoming rich one day later. Everyone is also excited, as if they were back in their youth.


    But Li Xiang looked at this group of people and felt a little funny. There are indeed many bold people in the world. They dare to do anything for money. But they don''t know that that day may not be when you are the most hi PI, but when you cry without tears.


    At this time, Li Xiang was already looking at it in his heart, looking for an opportunity to go out and report it to captain Muze. If Li Xiang guessed right, the police station should still know nothing. If you go on like this, if you are caught off guard, there may be an accident!


    People are already discussing how to implement the plan the day after tomorrow. Although Li Xiang came forward, he didn''t want to participate in their discussion, but silently remembered their plan. Li Xiang looked at this long bloodstain in the hall, but he was vaguely uneasy. Would he be the same as this man?


    Jinghai City


    At this time, Lin Yi rushed all the way to Lin Zicong''s new residence. Through the glass door at the door, he found that there was no one in the hall. The hall was empty. Lin Yi also shouted bad in his heart. He rushed in and shouted, "where''s the person? Where''s the person? Is there anyone?"


    Lin Yi is really afraid. Is something really wrong? Did Lin Zicong and his party die out? Lin Yi shouted as he walked around and began to look for anyone else. But when Lin Yi strolled around the next circle, he didn''t find anyone still in the hall.


    Lin Yi looked around to see if there was a side door, but when Lin Yi looked around, suddenly, the side wall turned over and came out slowly. Lin Yi also hurried over and took a closer look. He found that this man was no other than Lin Zicong.


    Lin Yi hurried over and asked, "what''s the matter? Where are the people?"


    "Go in and have a look." Lin Zicong''s face is pretty good, and he doesn''t have any wounds. It seems that there should be no problem. After saying that, he also turned around to lead the way and walked in from the wall.


    Lin Yi watched and hurried in. However, Lin Yi is relieved. At least it is not the worst result. Moreover, there is a secret room on this side. Even if something happens later, he can''t control it. It''s amazing to close the door.


    There is a short passage inside, but there are many corners, which is quite like a maze. If Lin Yi hadn''t followed Lin Zicong, he might have really lost. Lin Yi''s nose also moved, but he suddenly found that the taste was wrong. There was a strange smell in the air.


    Lin Yi asked, "what''s going on here? Why is there a strange smell?"


    Lin Zicong shook his head and said in a deep voice, "you''ll know later. Here you are." After that, Lin Zicong also stopped and pushed open a door that was not like a door at all. The reason why it is not like a door is that it is exactly the same as the wall next to it. Lin Yi is very curious about how Lin Zicong remembers that there is a door here.


    What makes Lin Yi wonder is why Lin Zicong wants to build such a secret room in his residence? Does he have the hobby of hiding Jiao in a golden house? Moreover, Lin Yi really admired the complexity of the secret room. It''s a living maze.


    After Lin Zicong opened the door, he also stepped forward. Lin Yi also hurried in, but the next second, Lin Yi almost ran out. Because the smell Lin Yi smelled outside came from the inside, and it was even stronger inside. It was dizzy and overwhelmed.


    Lin Yi''s stomach also began to turn upside down. He quickly pinched his nose. He just wanted to ask Lin Zicong why he brought himself here, but the next second, Lin Yi saw a door slowly opened in front of him. There was a man lying inside. It was the little boy Lin Yi asked Lin Zicong to take care of. At this time, he was dying.


    Lin Yi looked at the little boy dying and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?" After that, Lin Yi also lay on the side of the glass window, looked at the little boy inside, and suddenly found out. There seemed to be a pile of things next to the little boy. It was the pile of things that gave off a stench.


    Lin Zicong said slowly, "just now, my man sent him food, but he accidentally took the wrong one and took the meat in. Then the little boy began to vomit and twitch wildly after eating it."


    Listening to what Lin Zicong said, Lin Yi also felt a little incredible. Did he really guess right? Does the little boy just not eat meat?


    Lin Zicong continued, "I happened not to be there at that time. I guess he was very flustered, so he opened the door and went in to see what the little boy was like. Then..." Lin Zicong said slowly, "then as soon as he picked up the little boy lying on the ground, he was vomited by the little boy. Now he has..."


    "Dead?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Yes." Lin Zicong nodded and continued, "what I said may not be very clear. There is a camera here. Do you want to see it yourself?" Lin Zicong points to the camera above. Lin Zicong saw it, so he feels afraid and calls Lin Yi in a hurry.


    Lin Yi shook his head slowly and asked, "what about the others?"


    "I evacuated. Let them all out." Lin Zicong said.


    Lin Yi nodded. Lin Zicong was still sober. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he immediately evacuated his men, but what happened to the little boy? Now I look like I''m dying. Lin Yi can also feel that the breath of life of the little boy in front of him is very weak. What happened?


    Lin Zicong sighed and said, "sorry, Lin Yi, it''s my mistake."


    "No." Lin Yi shook his head and said, "I can''t blame you for this. This little boy is really abnormal. I''m a little abrupt and want to put him with you. Open the door now. I''ll go in and have a look." With that, Lin Yi''s hand was already shining a silver needle, stuck it on the acupoints of his abdomen, and temporarily closed his sense of smell.


    Lin Zicong heard Lin Yi say he wanted to go in and have a look. He just wanted to stop it, but when he saw Lin Yi like this, he sighed and didn''t speak again. He walked aside and pressed the pink button.

 Chapter 1312

    As Lin Zicong pressed the button, the side of the glass door also moved slowly. For a moment, it turned out that there was a small opening just enough for a person to enter.


    However, although the smell outside was strong, it was still tolerable. With the opening of this opening, the small room was already full of that rotten smell. Of course, Lin Yi can''t smell it, but Lin Zicong''s eyebrows are tightly twisted together.


    Lin Zicong also hurried out. For a moment, when he came in again, he was already wearing a gas mask on his face. At this time, Lin Yi had already walked in and stood beside the little boy.


    Although the little boy''s eyes were tightly closed at this time, he seemed to feel Lin Yi coming, and his body was convulsed again, as if he wanted to escape. However, he seemed to be seriously injured, and his eyes couldn''t open, let alone run away.


    Lin Yi looks at the little boy''s behavior. In fact, he is still worried. But for Lin Yi, it may be more important to understand the current situation. Lin Yi looked at the little boy''s vomit and felt a burst of nausea. Fortunately, he can''t smell it now!


    This vomit doesn''t carry food like human vomit, but is completely gray and black. What''s more disgusting is that this vomit is still bubbling, and sometimes there are some strange insects surging in it. Lin Yi looked at the tumbling in his stomach and hurriedly didn''t turn his head.


    The little boy''s eyes closed, but his breathing didn''t stop. Lin Yi could clearly feel that the little boy was still breathing. Lin Yi couldn''t care so much at this time. He put a silver needle directly on the little boy''s forehead. Immediately, the little boy was shocked, but then he didn''t move any more.


    Lin Yi didn''t kill the little boy, just let him temporarily enter a state of suspended animation. Lin Yi picked up the little boy and put him on the bed. He also put his hand on the pulse.


    But it doesn''t matter. As soon as he catches the pulse, Lin Yi is startled. The little boy''s pulse is like the square dance that Aunt dances in the municipal square. It''s unusually rhythmic. Not only that, but Lin Yi feels more than one pulse at the same time. To be exact, there are many, enough for Lin Yi''s head to explode.


    Lin Yi quickly released his hand and looked at the little boy. Looking at his pulse, he should not die. Now his strength has been restored. Just now, while the little boy has no resistance, look at what''s in his body!


    Just do what he said. Lin Yi also stretched out his right hand and pressed the silver needle stuck on the little boy''s forehead. Suddenly, the wood spirit bead energy in his body poured into the little boy with the silver needle. Because the silver needle pierced the little boy''s forehead, the energy poured in. The first scene Lin Yi saw was the little boy''s brain.


    But when Lin Yi saw the little boy''s brain, he almost dropped his chin. The little boy''s brain is only half! The other half is empty!


    Lin Yi was also surprised, which was completely different from what Lin Yi knew. Lin Yi knows very well that the importance of the brain to human beings is even more important than the heart. Cardiac arrest and resuscitation, but if the brain is no longer working, the man is dead.


    It is precisely because of this that the death notice under each hospital says when the brain died. But the little boy in front of him, with only half of his brain, is still alive? Or is he not at all, just in some form of walking corpse?


    Lin Yi doesn''t know. Lin Yi is going to continue to explore. If there is a heart problem, Lin Yi will be completely messy. If the heart is gone, whose pulse did Lin Yi just feel?


    But things didn''t go as smoothly as Lin Yi thought. When Lin Yi was ready to continue to explore the little boy''s internal condition, he found that Lin Yi''s wood Lingzhu energy couldn''t move a penny. It was like being imprisoned in place by something.


    No matter how Lin Yi mobilized, mu Lingzhu''s energy just couldn''t move. Lin Yi was in a hurry, but then the overwhelming darkness rushed to the wood spirit bead energy in the little boy''s body. When Lin Yi saw it, he was surprised and quickly withdrew his consciousness.


    But although consciousness withdrew, part of its original energy remained in the little boy''s body, or was destroyed in the little boy''s body. Lin Yi slowly opened his eyes, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Suddenly, he just felt his head dizzy. Suddenly, he was going to stand unstable, and hurriedly held the wall aside.


    Seeing the potential, Lin Zicong hurried in, grabbed Lin Yi, and quickly withdrew outside.


    When Lin Yi opened his eyes again, he found himself lying in the hall. Lin Zicong sat aside and looked at himself.


    "Wake up? If you don''t wake up in five minutes, I may have to contact your senior brother." When Lin Zicong saw Lin Yi wake up, he was still very excited. At least there was no accident, but his voice was still so calm.


    Lin Yi supported the sofa and sat up. He found that he still had a headache. He rubbed his temples hard and said slowly, "where''s the boy?" Lin Yi''s last memory is that some energy in the boy''s body swallowed up his original energy. He was swallowed back and fainted.


    "Inside, I''m awake." Lin Zicong said slowly, "I''ve closed all the doors, but I didn''t clean up the pile of vomit inside."


    "Wake up?" Although it''s similar to Lin Yi''s guess, it''s too fast. Lin Yi looks up at the clock. Now it''s only two hours, and he wakes up again? Lin Yi always felt that his original energy might help that coquettish thing recover inadvertently.


    Lin Zicong nodded and asked, "is that thing still dangerous now?" Lin Zicong is now completely afraid of the little boy. He has been described by the word "things".


    Lin Yi shook his head. Just when he wanted to talk, he found that his mobile phone rang. Lin Yi picked up the phone and found that it was su Mengying''s phone. He also quickly answered it.


    "What? My grass. OK, I''ll be right back."

 Chapter 1313

    Lin Yi also quickly stood up. Although he was still a little dizzy, he must have no problem walking.


    Lin Yi said angrily, "keep a close watch. Then don''t feed him or give him water. I''ll pick him up in two days. I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, Lin Yi ran out. Lin Zicong looked at Lin Yi and sighed. He slowly shook his head and muttered, "is it the workload of the premier to be a doctor?"


    Lin Yi hurried back to his car, started the car and rushed to the hospital. The reason why she was so anxious was not because the hospital had some urgent surgery. Su Mengying called herself and told herself that Lin Zhengfeng came and was waiting for him in the people''s hospital!


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong. Lin Yi''s unreliable master really came this time. As he said on the phone before, Lin Yi thought the master was in Hu again. He didn''t expect that it was true this time, and he came so suddenly, so he went directly to the people''s hospital. Lin Yi was also quite surprised.


    But Lin Zhengfeng came just in time. He happened to have a lot of things to deal with. The master is here. At least he has a place to ask for advice. For Yu Qing, Lin Yi still misses Lin Zhengfeng after not seeing him for so long.


    It was a fifteen minute drive, but Lin Yi Ran in less than ten minutes and rushed to the hospital. The first thing when I got to the hospital was to rush to Su Mengying''s office.


    Standing at the door of Su Mengying''s office, Lin Yi took a deep breath and calmed his heartbeat. He doesn''t want his bad old master to think he''s in a hurry to come back to see him, so he doesn''t have a face?


    Lin Yi hesitated and pushed the door open. But at the moment when the door was opened, Lin Yi suddenly felt wrong and leaned aside. Sure enough, a silver needle flew in front of him. If Lin Yi moved slowly, it might hit Lin Yi''s spirit cover.


    When Lin Yi looked inside, he found his bad old man and master sitting inside, covered with flowers and clothes, looking at himself with an obscene smile, but still holding a few silver needles in his hand. The meaning is already very obvious. It seems that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I have to fight.


    Lin Yi also smiled, stood in the middle, pulled his collar, waved to Lin Zhengfeng and said, "come again."


    Lin Zhengfeng also smiled, his hands were in unison, and immediately all ten silver needles flew out. When Lin Yi saw this scene, he also scolded in a low voice: "I''m too old to die. I don''t keep my hand." This is Lin Yi''s strongest offensive, but Lin Zhengfeng can wave at this time.


    Lin Yi''s face also became nervous. His kung fu was handed over by Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Yi naturally knew this skill. It must be impossible to hide. He had to fight hard.


    Sooner or later, Lin Yi also waved ten silver needles at the same time. The goal was not Lin Zhengfeng, but the ten silver needles waved by Lin Zhengfeng. Lin Yi''s idea is very simple, that is, let his silver needle collide with Lin Zhengfeng in the air.


    After Lin Yi lost it, he was also relieved. He knew that these needles had never failed. This is indeed the case. Each of the ten silver needles flown by Lin Yi coincided with the impact of Lin Zhengfeng. The silver needle collided with the silver needle, sparked everywhere, and finally landed one after another.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "old man, how''s my skill..." before Lin Yi finished, he suddenly found that he had severe abdominal pain. He quickly looked down and found that he had a silver needle in his abdomen!


    Lin Zhengfeng stopped at this time and said with a smile, "it''s OK to pretend to be forced, but you must first ensure that you won''t die on the way to pretend to be forced. I said Xiao Linzi, what do you say?"


    "Lying trough, old man, you attacked me." Lin Yi has already pulled out the silver needle. Lin Yi knows very well that his ten silver needles have definitely stopped Lin Zhengfeng''s attack. The silver needle in his abdomen must have been sent out by the bad old man while he is ending! This is too fucking cloudy!


    Lin Zhengfeng smiled, patted his clothes and said, "why don''t you attack me?"


    "Me!" Lin Yi was almost annoyed by the master. He didn''t meet for so long. He had to try himself when he first met. He didn''t leave his hand at all!


    "Well, Lao ye, you''re a little orthomorphic." A gentle voice came out from the side. A beautiful woman walked out slowly. Su Mengying also stood behind the beautiful woman and looked at Lin Yi with a smile.


    "Teacher... Teacher''s mother?" Of course Lin Yi knows this beautiful woman. This is the one who gives himself rootless water. It seems that he is really with the master. Lin Yi also looks at Lin Zhengfeng with a smile and an expression you know.


    The beautiful woman seemed quite satisfied with the title of teacher''s mother and said with a smile, "come on, come in."


    At this time, Lin Yi found that he was still standing at the door and hurried in. Looking at Su Mengying standing aside, he said angrily, "turn your elbow outward! You won''t stop the old man from sneaking at me!"


    Su Mengying, who was taught a lesson by Lin Yi, immediately blushed and whispered, "Grandpa ye, I can''t stop it." Lin Yi seems like her husband is teaching her little daughter-in-law, which makes Su Mengying a little shy.


    "Ha ha." Lin Zhengfeng laughed and said, "OK, Xiaolin, you haven''t made any progress."


    "My name is not XIAOLINZI!" Lin Yi has not been called Xiao Linzi for some time. This title always gives Lin Yi a bad feeling, just like those incomplete men in the court in ancient times.


    Lin Yi continued, "what progress? Progress. I don''t have to fight here!"


    Lin Zhengfeng raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "I know you''re powerful. That''s why you''re here this time. There''s less than a month left? Your martial mother will train you these days. You''ve learned all my skills. Don''t lose my people." What Lin Zhengfeng said is the international competition a month later!


    As soon as Lin Yi heard this, he was also excited. Does the teacher''s mother train herself? I''m afraid my medical skills are not weak. It seems that I can learn some new things again!


    Lin Zhengfeng took a bottle of water from one side, threw it to Lin Yi, and continued to ask, "what happened to the thing you called me that day, Jie?" Lin Zhengfeng has never seen such a thing, so he is also quite interested.


    When Lin Yi heard Lin Zhengfeng''s inquiry, he also sighed heavily.

 Chapter 1314

    When Lin Yi heard Lin Zhengfeng''s inquiry, he didn''t hide anything, but told Lin Zhengfeng everything, including what happened this morning. Lin Zhengfeng listened and frowned. Su Mengying looked at Lin Yi with worry.


    Lin Zhengfeng also reached out and grabbed Lin Yi''s hand to feel Lin Yi''s pulse. After a moment, he said slowly, "don''t use wooden beads recently. Also, take me to see the little boy tomorrow."


    Lin Yi nodded, took back his hand and asked, "old man, I have another patient here who needs your help." When Lin Yi said this, his face was full of smiles. Lin Zhengfeng came here just in time. It seems that he wants to become his own free labor.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s cheap appearance, Lin Zhengfeng said coldly, "don''t help. I''m tired and can''t help."


    "I said you!" Lin Yi didn''t expect that Lin Zhengfeng would refuse so mercilessly. Also hurriedly threw a look of help to the beautiful woman nearby.


    Seeing Lin Yi asking for help, the beautiful woman smiled, pushed Lin Zhengfeng and said, "this is your apprentice. If you can help me, I can help you."


    "No help." Lin Zhengfeng turned his head to one side. Whatever you say, I just don''t help.


    "Huh?" Instead of pushing Lin Zhengfeng, the beautiful woman raised her fingers and looked like she was going to do it.


    When Lin Yi saw the beautiful woman''s action, he was immediately attracted. Lin Yi knows very well that the beautiful woman''s move is to point acupoints! Can it be said that beautiful women can even master this Kung Fu?


    Although Lin Yi''s understanding of acupoints is also very profound and rigorous, if he wants to achieve his desired effect by stimulating acupoints, Lin Yi still needs silver needles for assistance, not directly by fingers. However, relying on the silver needle is still a foreign object after all, and can not achieve the best effect. Is this the art of acupoints that I want to learn this time?


    When Lin Zhengfeng saw that the beautiful woman was going to do it, he was afraid that he would be worried later. He quickly changed his mind and said, "OK, help. You are really. Come on, what do you want me to do with this old bone?" Lin Zhengfeng also gave Lin Yi a hard look.


    Lin Yi had a thick skin and said, "I received a patient with very strange symptoms. After my examination, there was another heart in her heart."


    "Huh?" Hearing this, Lin Zhengfeng became serious. Although Lin Zhengfeng has been in seclusion for many years, when it comes to medicine, I''m afraid he is still the madman at the beginning. Now hearing Lin Yi say that this kind of difficult and miscellaneous disease has aroused Lin Zhengfeng''s interest.


    "Yes. But the patient is still alive. He only gets sick occasionally and can be suppressed by drugs." Lin Yi continued.


    After hearing this, Lin Zhengfeng pondered for a moment and asked, "you can''t help it?"


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded, "but now her heart is unusually weak and she can''t afford the operation." This is the situation of Jia''er now. Although Lin Yi is certain that he can remove the small heart, the premise is that Jia''er can survive during the removal process.


    After hearing this, Lin Zhengfeng felt a little uncomfortable. After all, he is a traditional Chinese medicine. At the beginning, he lost to a foreigner and was defeated by western medicine, so he still resisted the word operation. Although he forced Lin Yi to learn western medicine these years, he still didn''t want to touch this kind of thing. Now, hearing Lin Yi say so, naturally, it''s still a little uncomfortable.


    However, Lin Zhengfeng is also very clear that traditional Chinese medicine may not be able to treat the disease in this case, and Western medicine is indeed the best choice. Lin Zhengfeng snorted and said, "your heart is weak. Can''t you strengthen your heart? Where have you read those medical books?"


    Hearing Lin Zhengfeng''s words, Lin Yi immediately shouted injustice and shouted, "of course I know to strengthen my heart, but the problem is, I don''t know the prescription..." Lin Yi said something wronged, but he said it well.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, there is no such thing as Qiangxin pill. The so-called strengthening heart is equivalent to prolonging one''s life. Although many folk prescriptions and so-called prescriptions have been circulated since ancient times, most of them are fake. Lin Yi also dare not use them, and Lin Zhengfeng has not introduced such prescriptions to himself.


    When Lin Zhengfeng heard this, he also raised his eyebrows and continued, "OK, I know. I''ll give it to you later! I''ll calculate Lao Tzu!" Lin Zhengfeng didn''t give it to Lin Yi, but really forgot it. Lin Zhengfeng treats Lin Yi like his own son. Where can he hide his privacy.


    When Lin Yi heard that Lin Zhengfeng was going to send the baby again, he immediately smiled and said, "I knew the master was the best."


    "Tut." Lin Zhengfeng turns his eyes at Lin Yi when he sees that Lin Yi is cheap again.


    Su Mengying had never been able to interrupt before. Now she found a good time and said, "Grandpa ye, go to my house for a potluck later. My grandpa misses you. He said he would play chess with you several times."


    "Ha, is Su smelly? He still plays chess with me. I''ll kill him." When Lin Zhengfeng heard Su Mengying say about his grandfather, he immediately thought of that young time, which was quite enjoyable.


    But Lin Zhengfeng suddenly remembered something. He turned to Lin Yi and said, "Xiao Linzi, don''t tell other old guys I''m back. I know you have friends with Chen Tian and Zhou Lao. I don''t want to see them now."


    Seeing Lin Zhengfeng''s serious appearance, Lin Yi nodded and said, "OK, don''t worry." However, as soon as Lin Zhengfeng talks about old man Chen Tian, Lin Yi remembers another beautiful woman, Bai Lianhua, he saw at old man Chen Tian''s house.


    Lin Yi looks at Lin Zhengfeng with awe inspiring righteousness, and suddenly feels a little funny. Lin Zhengfeng doesn''t want to see these old guys. Or don''t you want to see white lotus and other romantic debts you owed when you were young?


    Lin Zhengfeng also stood up and said, "OK, you young people, continue to work. I''ll take your teacher''s mother to Su''s house first. Come directly after work later."


    "Grandpa ye, shall I take you there?" Su Mengying is particularly polite to Lin Zhengfeng. In addition to being an elder, I''m afraid there are still reasons for Lin Yi. After all, Lin Zhengfeng is equivalent to Lin Yi''s father.


    "Ha ha. No." Lin Zhengfeng waved his hand and took the beautiful woman out. His voice came from outside the door, "this Jinghai city won''t let me get lost."

 Chapter 1315

    When Lin Yi saw the master''s free and easy appearance, he smiled and didn''t say much. When Lin Yi meets his master again, he is at Su Mengying''s house.


    Everyone sat around and prepared to eat. Suddenly, Lin Zhengfeng said, "light snow. What we said this morning, have you considered it?"


    Su Mengying was shocked when she heard that. Then she nodded slowly and gave a gentle hum.


    After su Mengying said this, the blush on her face became more and more obvious. Originally, the white and tender skin was about to bleed at this time. I didn''t know if Su Mengying had any disease.


    Lin Yi looked at Su Mengying with a question on his forehead. I don''t know what they are doing at all. Do they know that only I am still in the dark? Lin Yi hurriedly asked, "master, what did you tell her? You see, Xueer is ashamed."


    Lin Zhengfeng laughed and looked at Su Mengying. Although she didn''t speak, people with clear eyes could see it at a glance. It''s very obvious. What else should we say. Lin Zhengfeng smiled, "that''s good. Today I''ll help Lin Yi be the master."


    After that, Lin Zhengfeng also stood up slowly, walked to the place where old man Su was, looked at old man Su, smiled and said, "old man Su, look, how about our two families becoming in laws?" Then he looked at old man Su with a smile.


    When master Su heard Lin Zhengfeng''s words, he was surprised at first, and then smiled happily, but he felt something wrong. He asked, "you are alone. How can you have any children?"


    However, after Mr. Su said this, he understood that Lin Zhengfeng really has children, that is, Lin Yi sitting next to Su Mengying.


    "Dad..." when Su Mengying''s father saw that old man Su was so confused, he immediately reminded him. But his eyes also looked at Su Mengying and Lin Yi, with a smile on his face.


    For him, Lin Yi is definitely a qualified son-in-law. You should have good looks and talents. Moreover, looking at your daughter like this is not meaningless to Lin Yi.


    "Ha ha, old fool, old fool." Mr. Su patted his forehead, smiled and looked at Su Mengying and Lin Yi sitting together, and continued: "I think they are a good match, but I don''t know what they mean..."


    Lin Zhengfeng also nodded and looked at Lin Yi and Su Mengying. His eyes seemed to say, "boy, I can only help you here. It''s up to you to grasp it. Don''t let such a good daughter-in-law run away!"


    Su Mengying''s face at this time can''t be lower. Although she is a strong woman in the hospital, in terms of emotion, Lin Yi should be the first boy she moved. She has never been in touch with emotion before. Now she suddenly talks about marriage. Naturally, she is a little shy.


    Lin Yi looks confused. Now he finally understands why Su Mengying wants to throw her face to himself during the day. It turns out that it is because her master said such words to Su Mengying! When Lin Yi saw that all the elders here were looking at him, he was a little tangled.


    Lin Yi must like Su Mengying himself, or he won''t be with her, but as for marriage, Lin Yi really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    For Lin Yi, he may be bound after marriage, and what he does will be limited, but he has a home and can find a place to stay when he is too tired.


    If Lin Yi has a home and a hostess in his heart, Su Mengying is the best choice for the hostess.


    Kind and generous, sensible, obedient and considerate. Isn''t that what Lin Yi needs? But I don''t know why, Lin Yi hesitated at this moment.


    Lin Yi is not sure whether he can really afford this responsibility. I don''t know why. At that moment, Li Mengru appeared in Lin Yi''s mind.


    It''s not that Lin Yi still cares about Li Mengru, but Lin Yi is not sure whether he can take the responsibility for Su Mengying all his life. I don''t know if I am really the best destination for Su Mengying? All kinds of uncertainty made Lin Yi hesitate now.


    After a while, when Lin Zhengfeng saw that Lin Yi hadn''t spoken for a long time, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk!"


    Lin Zhengfeng was angry when he saw Lin Yi''s hesitation. What a good girl. Lin Yi is hesitating here now. How can he not be angry.


    "Ah." Seeing Lin Zhengfeng''s tendency to get angry, old man Su hurriedly stopped him. It was supposed to be a good party. We haven''t seen each other for years. Besides, what Lin Zhengfeng proposed is also a great good thing. If we quarrel over this now, it''s not worth it.


    Lin Zhengfeng also glared at Lin Yi fiercely. He looked like he hated iron but not steel, and drank up the wine in front of him. The beautiful woman next to Lin also patted Lin Zhengfeng on the back and motioned him not to be angry.


    Lin Yi was in a very bad mood at this time. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just sat so embarrassed and didn''t move again. Uncle Su looked at Lin Yi and shook his head.


    The heart is also filled with emotion. Today''s young people really don''t know what they are thinking. He knows very well that two people clearly like each other.


    At this time, Su Mengying''s Blush had faded, and her tears couldn''t stop falling. She doesn''t know why Lin Yi doesn''t agree. Can it be said that Lin Yi doesn''t like himself at all. Or is Lin Yi still thinking about Li Mengru, the director of gynecology in the people''s hospital?


    Girls have big brain holes and are easy to fantasize. Especially when they are in a bad mood, they are easy to fantasize about all kinds of strange things. But Lin Yi doesn''t know. Su Mengying has been waiting for Lin Yi to tell herself and give herself an explanation. Lin Yi still sat on one side and didn''t speak.


    Finally, Su Mengying was fed up with it. She silently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "Dad, Grandpa, I''m going to Canghai city. There''s a meeting there."


    "Go now?" Uncle Su looked at Su Mengying and asked with some worry.


    "Yes." Su Mengying nodded, turned and was ready to go out.


    Uncle Su also hurried out, said a few words in Su Mengying''s ear and patted Su Mengying on the back. Lin Yi only saw Su Mengying nodding, but the tears in her eyes were about to drip.


    Su Mengying put on her shoes and left the table.


    Lin Yi looked at Su Mengying''s back. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just felt that he was not human. Suddenly, I saw the glass in front of me. I also took it up and drank it in one gulp.

 Chapter 1316

    Night is slowly falling. When Lin Yi hears that his master Lin Zhengfeng and the beautiful woman will stay at Su''s house tonight, he is relieved. He leaves the table early and returns to his home. He lies on his balcony with two sparkling leaves in his arms.


    Lin Yi looked at the bright moon in the sky, but his heart was mixed. Today should have been a very happy day. Seeing my master, I helped me solve so many problems. But why, in the end, it broke up unhappily? It''s all because of myself, because I don''t know phase, that I can make things develop to this point.


    I don''t know why, Lin Yi suddenly regretted it. If he did it again, he would answer without hesitation¡°


    I will. " But there is no regret medicine in the world. The past is the past. There is no chance to recover it. I don''t know what kind of resentment Su Mengying should have in her heart at this moment?


    While Lin Yi was still in deep remorse, he heard his mobile phone ring suddenly, and Lin Yi immediately answered it, because he felt that the phone might be called by Su Mengying. Although he might be abused and blamed by her, anyway, if Su Mengying was willing to give herself another chance, he would solemnly answer Su Mengying again.


    But after Lin Yi answered the phone, what he heard was not su Mengying''s gentle voice, but a male voice.


    "Brother in law."


    When Lin Yi heard the man''s voice finish, he immediately became energetic. This is Li Xiang. Did Li Xiang call himself? Lin Yi also hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, where are you?"


    "I''m at the Blue Mountain coffee in Sikai Road, with the wooden team. Come here now. I have something to give you." Li Xiang also didn''t wear Ji at all, and answered directly.


    "OK." Lin Yi nodded, "I''ll be right there." After that, Lin Yi hung up the phone and rushed to the coffee shop.


    When Lin Yi got there, he saw Li Xiang and Mu Dui sitting at a nearby table, as if they were discussing something. Lin Yi also hurried over and sat next to Li Xiang.


    Looking at Li Xiang, who had not seen him for a long time, Lin Yi was also quite pleased. It seems that the undercover for such a period of time has really trained Li Xiang. Now Li Xiang has a sense of perseverance on his whole face, not just ferocity.


    When Li Xiang saw Lin Yi coming, he was also very happy. He hurriedly called, "brother-in-law!"


    Lin Yi also smiled and nodded. He also looked at the wooden team and nodded.


    Captain Muze also nodded and slowly continued to ask Li Xiang, "then? What''s their specific plan?"


    When Lin Yi saw captain Muze looking nervous, did he say there was a big deal? Lin Yi also didn''t speak and listened quietly.


    Li Xiang nodded and said, "their plan is to intercept and kill you on highway 828 tomorrow. There are ten teams. Each team has about 15 people and is well-equipped. I guess it''s just our current manpower..." Li Xiang shook his head when he finished.


    After listening, Captain Muze also fell into a silence. Was the other party so powerful? If we were to mobilize people for support now, it would be too late. Now there are only two ways, either, change the route and time and stagger with them. Or, spell it.


    The former is the safest way, but similarly, if so, he will lose an opportunity to directly wipe out the group, which is equivalent to Li Xiang''s undercover operation for so long. The second is undoubtedly a moth to the fire. It is another big problem, which is put in front of captain Muze.


    Lin Yi looked at captain Muze''s increasingly twisted eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter? Can I help?"


    Captain Muze raised his head and looked at Lin Yi. Suddenly, a plan came out of his heart. He hurriedly asked, "Lin Yi, can you do me a favor?"


    Lin Yi nodded and smiled, "as long as I can help." Captain Muze is really worth paying. If he can really help, it''s just a little help.


    Captain Muze looked at Lin Yi, nodded heavily and said, "Lin Yi, can you help me send the Queen''s tears to Canghai city?"


    "Now?" Lin Yi wondered why he had to deliver it himself? Combined with the conversation between captain Muze and Li Xiang just now, he immediately understood and said, "you mean, building the plank road openly and living in darkness?"


    Captain Muze nodded slowly. It''s easy to talk to smart people. It''s easy to understand what you mean.


    Li Xiang looked at the two men, but he didn''t say much. He continued: "wooden team, I mean, forget it. With our current military strength, it may not be enough."


    "No." Captain Muze directly rejected Li Xiang''s proposal and continued, "it''s rare to have such an opportunity for so many years. If it''s wasted, when will the next opportunity wait? I can''t let it go." Captain Muse also had a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Li Xiang also shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t care. Moreover, such a bloody battle is what Li Xiang likes.


    "OK. Let me help you." Lin Yi nodded. Anyway, as long as you escort yourself, you won''t let yourself directly participate in the battle. Anyway, you won''t get yourself trapped. If you help, you''ll help. Lin Yi smiled and continued, "but can you..."


    Lin Yi''s meaning is already obvious. Such a secret thing as your escort of the Queen''s tears can be leaked out. If you escort it alone and leak it out again, wouldn''t it kill you?


    "I know there are problems inside us. Only you, me and Li Xiang know about this matter today. Absolutely no third person will know." Captain Muze frowned again at this time. It seems that his interior really needs to be repaired. Otherwise, I''m afraid something big will happen at that time.


    "OK." Lin Yi naturally believes in the two present. They will certainly not betray themselves.


    Li Xiang also nodded. Suddenly he remembered something. He reached out from his pocket, took out a dark pill, handed it to Lin Yi, and smiled, "brother-in-law, look what this is."


    Lin Yi looked at the dark pill in front of him. He looked familiar and was thinking in his mind. What is this?

 Chapter 1317

    Lin Yi looked at the dark pill in front of him and suddenly remembered what it was. Wasn''t it the poison he took out from the dead before! Did Li Xiang really succeed?


    Lin Yi was also quite excited. Regardless of the poison, he quickly grabbed it from Li Xiang and asked, "where did you get it? Did you get it?" How can Lin Yi not be excited? For Lin Yi, this means that he can unlock the second layer of wood Lingzhu. His strength must be greatly improved!


    Seeing Lin Yi''s excited look, Li Xiang smiled and said, "yes. But I only got one pill. But I already know where it is. It seems that it''s a private doctor of old Zhang''s, Smith or something. I forgot."


    "Private doctor?" Lin Yi narrowed his eyes. A private doctor could make such a vicious poison. I''m afraid it''s not easy for this private doctor.


    "Yes." Li Xiang nodded and continued, "it seems that old man Zhang also regards this thing as a treasure. It''s really not easy to get. I''m lucky to give you a whole one." Li Xiang''s words are true. Old man Zhang really takes this thing as a treasure.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "it''s still hard for you."


    Lin Yi''s words are not pretentious, but really very grateful to Li Xiang. When he is in such a dangerous situation, he can still think of his own affairs, which has moved Lin Yi very much. Although this dark pill may not be of great use to Lin Yi, the news Li Xiang brought to him is really very important, at least, I have the capital to find the key!


    Seeing Lin Yi praising himself, Li Xiang smiled and said, "I will certainly do well what my brother-in-law told me."


    Lin Yi smiled, but he was also worried about something in his heart. Looking at Li Xiang, he slowly asked, "Li Xiang, have you ever seen a dead man organization in Zhangjia? It was the day that killed me." Lin Yi is most worried about this matter. The dead are the problem they should pay attention to. What''s more, Lin Yi has to go to Zhangjia to find the second key. How can he neglect it?


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, Li Xiang shook his head and replied, "no, I live in the same house with old man Zhang in Zhangjia, but I haven''t seen any traces of dead men. The old man has never mentioned it."


    When Lin Yi and Mu heard this, their faces suddenly changed greatly. It seems that things are complicated again. If it is really like what Li Xiang said, I''m afraid it will be the biggest hidden danger. Although Lin Yi is not afraid of those dead men, after all, his fists are hard to beat his four hands. Who knows how many people they have and whether they have experts?


    Lin Yi also looked at captain Muze and said slowly, "team Muze, there may not be anything on my side, but you should pay attention." Lin Yi''s remark was not a threat, but a reminder to captain Muze.


    Captain Muze also nodded. Of course he understood. This death squad has never appeared before. If it comes with those interception teams this time, these people must be more or less dangerous. Although captain Muze has great confidence in his men, he still knows what level it is.


    Li Xiang looked up at the time and hurriedly said, "then I''ll go first. Remember that I wear blue clothes and ask the big chest sniper to aim at the point and stop hitting me!" Li Xiang can still remember that the chick shot herself on the shoulder. Now there is a scar on her shoulder blade.


    "Ha ha." Lin Yi also smiled, and the appearance of the beautiful policeman Huang Di came to mind, especially the pair of pride on her chest.


    Captain Muze also smiled and nodded. Li Xiang just left the cafe.


    Lin Yi looked at captain Muze and asked with a smile, "leader, where am I on standby tomorrow?"


    "Ten o''clock tomorrow morning. Go straight to Che Ma Ju. I''ll put the Queen''s tears in it. After you get it, there will be a route plan. There is also a radio. Remember to contact us at any time, just in case." Captain Muze''s experience showed up at this time, but he had made a strict plan in more than ten minutes.


    "OK." Lin Yi said with a smile, "it''s not close to Canghai city. Look at the oil fee and the delay fee..."


    "Reimbursement!" Captain Muze thinks Lin Yi is good at everything, but it''s just a little shameless!


    Lin Yi nodded with a smile, stood up and smiled, "all right, let''s contact tomorrow. I''ll go first."


    "OK." Captain Muze nodded.


    Lin Yi turns around and leaves the cafe. Because the street nearby is where Lin Zicong lives, Lin Yi still doesn''t trust the little boy, so he''s going to have a look.


    However, when Lin Yi got there, the situation was fine. No accident happened. On the contrary, the little boy was much quieter than before, but Lin Yi always had a bad feeling that it was quiet before the storm. Lin Yi was also more and more restless. He looked at Lin Zicong sitting aside, Also hurriedly said: "you have to be careful and careful. I''m leaving tomorrow. Be careful."


    Lin Yi''s worry is that he left, but something happened here. That''s really over.


    Lin Zicong nodded. As the saying goes, one cut makes one wise. Since he has suffered a loss, how can he do a stupid thing again.


    Lin Yi continued: "there may be a fire fight on the 828 highway tomorrow. Zhangjia will intercept the police. See if it can help you." Lin Yi knows that this information is top secret, but he believes that Lin Zicong can make good use of it.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Lin Zicong immediately frowned, then nodded and said, "I see. Thank you." Lin Zicong naturally knows that Lin Yi is willing to tell himself such top secret news. He must have complete trust in himself.


    Lin Yi nodded, turned and left. Too many things have happened to me this day. I need to go back and have a good rest. Let me have a good rest and be ready to promise captain Muze.


    However, Lin Yi vaguely feels that tomorrow''s things may not be so simple. Lin Yi always has a feeling of palpitation.

 Chapter 1318

    Perhaps because of this vague bad hunch, Lin Yi didn''t sleep well all night. He was confused and didn''t know when he woke up. Only after Lin Yi opened his eyes did he find that it was already nine o''clock, and there was still an hour before he made an appointment with captain Muze.


    Lin Yi also hurried to get ready to do business. But Lin Yi just got up and found himself dizzy. It seems that the original energy swallowed by the little boy yesterday still hurts him. Lin Yi couldn''t care too much at this time. Although he was uncomfortable, he wouldn''t affect his actions. He hurried to stand up and wash.


    At this time, in the police station, Captain Muze had gathered everyone. Everyone thought that this time he was just a simple transportation activity. Although captain Muse knew clearly that this would be the most severe test for his team, Captain Muse didn''t say much for the sake of the overall situation because there were traitors within the team.


    For captain Muze, it is the most important to catch the Zhangjia criminal group. As for others, it may put himself in danger, or it may put his team in danger of being destroyed by the Zhangjia group, but there is no way to stop all this. Captain Muze is determined to destroy Zhangjia.


    "Everybody, get ready to go!" Captain Muze looked at the people who had been fully armed and gave instructions.


    In a villa in the suburb of Jinghai City


    The police station is noisy, and there is no weakness here. On the same day, the small leaders who said they would follow Master Zhang to do this vote together have gathered in the villa and are discussing how to act later, which team goes first and which team is behind.


    Although this group of people are not good people and have not received any serious education, they are the best teachers after years of fighting and licking blood on the edge of the knife. They have taught them how to live better in this troubled world.


    At this time, Mr. Zhang also came out slowly from the inside. He saw that the people had gathered together with high enthusiasm. Mr. Zhang also smiled happily and nodded, as if he saw the pride of Fang Qiu when he was young.


    "Old man, come on. Everyone can''t wait to do it. I''ll wait for you to come and decorate it." A man who looked very wild laughed.


    Seeing everyone''s heroic look, old man Zhang also laughed. He took two steps forward, looked at the people, and said slowly, "since people are willing to believe me and follow me, I Zhang was established. Although I am old, I will never let everyone suffer!"


    "Old man! Don''t say that. Everyone believes you." The people at the bottom also hurried to say. Although old man Zhang has been in-depth and simple over the years, his care for everyone is obvious to all. Although his son Zhang Aliang is younger and impatient in handling things, he is still very righteous to everyone.


    "Ha ha. OK, I won''t talk too much. It saves everyone''s time." Mr. Zhang smiled and continued, "everyone stand up according to the divided group. I have made a plan, as long as everyone obeys the arrangement. We''ll have this vote!"


    As soon as master Zhang said this, everyone at the bottom didn''t hesitate. They all stood in a good team. This execution is like a mob, completely trained mercenaries.


    Mr. Zhang also waved and motioned the servant next to him to turn on the projector. A moment later, in front of everyone, a map was clearly projected, which was really a map of 828 highway and surrounding buildings.


    The crowd stood aside, also quietly looking at the center, waiting for Grandpa Zhang to decorate.


    Old man Zhang pointed to the central part of highway 828 and said, "it is expected that at this time, they have just started. In the part I am pointing to now, there is a bridge. According to intelligence, they have a total of four cars, and the middle one is our target. Li Cheng, you take teams one, two, three, four and block in front of them. Don''t let them pass."


    "OK." The man named Li Cheng also nodded.


    Mr. Zhang continued: "Zhang a Liang, you, with five, six, seven, eight, four teams, after all the vehicles go in, block their back roads and make them unable to get out! Remember, don''t be impatient this time. You must wait until they all go in and close the hole!"


    Mr. Zhang is obviously not at ease with his impetuous son. He is afraid that if he is really eager for quick success and instant benefit at that time, this time may really make everyone pay a painful price because of his mistakes.


    Zhang a Liang didn''t expect that he would let himself hold such an important position. He was also quite flattered. At this time, he hurriedly replied, "OK, Dad, don''t worry." Zhang a Liang also understood that his father wanted to improve his prestige among this group of people through this vote.


    After all, although they all respect Mr. Zhang, it doesn''t mean that they will respect themselves. Zhang a Liang naturally knows that their apparent respect for themselves is due to the old man Zhang behind them. If one day his father left, would he still be subject to them? Zhang a Liang doesn''t know.


    Mr. Zhang also nodded and continued: "now, all the remaining people, rush onto the bridge and get what we want. The remaining people, Li Xiang and Cao Cheng, are in charge." Old man Zhang also looked at Li Xiang and Cao Cheng.


    But at this time, both of them were very uncomfortable. They didn''t want to understand what father Zhang thought in the end. Why should they be responsible?


    Cao Cheng was unhappy about why such a young man should cooperate with himself. Li Xiang was unhappy that if he had such a cooperative person, his actions would be limited. Is old man Zhang doubting himself now?


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Old man Zhang looked at the two people and asked aloud.


    Cao Cheng also shook his head heavily, sighed and said, "since the old man has arranged it, that''s it. I''m willing to complete this difficult task with this little brother."


    Although Li Xiang had other ideas at this time, it was not the time to say it. He also stood up and said, "OK, I hope brother Cao can raise more points."

 Chapter 1319

    Old man Zhang looked at the two people who had agreed, smiled, nodded, and said, "now that it has been arranged, let''s go and wait for my command. Everyone, remember, don''t be happy, don''t act privately, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    After saying that, Mr. Zhang also looked at the people around him. He was very clear that although they all listened to their orders on the surface, in fact, no one would obey anyone. If they really didn''t listen to their orders and fought their own battles, whether they could win or not and whether this vote could succeed were two things to say.


    When they heard this, they nodded. We all looked at each other. Although we all deserve to be good now, no one is confused. We all know that we all have ghosts. If we really start at that time, who can say that we will be able to cooperate well with our teammates? No one knows.


    Old man Zhang continued, "let''s go. It''s almost time. Don''t linger. Wait for my order. Li Xiang, you keep it. You don''t have a car. I''ll give you one." When Master Zhang finished, the people also left, but Li Xiang stayed here.


    Li Xiang doesn''t believe that old man Zhang left himself to give himself a car. Li Xiang certainly won''t believe such a small thing. He had a hunch that the old man must have something to tell himself if he stayed.


    Sure enough, the people were all gone. Old man Zhang looked at Li Xiang and said slowly, "Li Xiang, don''t think about it. The reason why I arranged you to be with Cao Cheng is not that I don''t trust you, but that I need your help."


    "What?" Although Li Xiang had already guessed a 7788, he didn''t know that old man Zhang had something to help himself.


    Old man Zhang nodded and continued, "Cao Cheng, he followed me, but recently, he did..." old man Zhang said here, shaking his head, but Li Xiang understood what he meant.


    Li Xiang nodded and asked, "what do you mean, what do you want me to do?" Li Xiang knew what the old man meant, that was to let himself execute Cao Cheng.


    The world is like this. The intrigues of the big family may be more cruel to outsiders. Although Li Xiang hasn''t experienced it, it''s not strange to see more. This Cao Cheng is also a figure at the level of Zhang''s elder, but once he has two hearts, how can master Zhang spare him?


    It''s a kind of culture in China to remove the mill and kill the donkey, the cunning rabbit and the good bow and hide.


    Mr. Zhang seems to have some impatience and uncertainty in his heart, but he finally decided that those who threaten him must not stay. Otherwise, when he can execute himself in the future, I''m afraid he won''t show mercy. Lin Yi knows very well, so at this time, we can''t be women''s benevolence.


    Old man Zhang took out a pistol from one side, handed it to Li Xiang, turned his head, pointed to the car key on the table and said, "go, don''t miss it. The car is at the door." After that, old man Zhang also walked out slowly with a heavy step.


    Li Xiang looked at the pistol in his hand and smiled. It seemed that old man Zhang couldn''t stand those who threatened him. That''s the truth, though it''s a little bloody.


    Li Xiang picked up the key, turned and walked out. Although Mr. Zhang gave himself an extra task, it also gave him a chance. Otherwise, it''s really hard for him to do it directly. Well, I really want to thank old man Zhang.


    At this time, Lin Yi took the Queen''s tears and drove to Canghai city. Looking at the sealed box beside him, Lin Yi also smiled. Captain Muze believed in himself that it was an ordinary box. Although it was covered, there were no protective measures. He was not afraid to run away with the tears of the priceless queen.


    Although Lin Yi said so, how could he move this mind. At this time, Lin Yi also picked up the mini walkie talkie and stuffed it into his ears. At this time, the walkie talkie was still silent and nothing happened. And Lin Yi is also at this time. In another hour, he will complete the task.


    Captain Muze led the team at this time and was already on highway 828. Although he didn''t tell them that the carriage was empty, Captain Muze reminded them to be careful. Maybe some forces will covet this valuable treasure and come to intercept it.


    Although it was said that everyone nodded, who kept in mind what captain Muze said. The good sons of this group of people were all people with higher eyes than the sky. They didn''t believe it at all. Someone might dare to come to the police for trouble. But in fact, there are indeed, not only, but also, quietly, ambushed on the bridge.


    Captain Muze sat in the first car. Suddenly, a bridge appeared in front of him. Captain Muze''s heart was also tightened. He knew that someone would ambush himself, so before that, he had studied all the best ambush sites on the 828 highway, and the bridge in front of him was the best ambush site.


    Captain Muze knows that there is a great possibility that there will be an ambush in front of the bridge. If he doesn''t stop his team members from moving forward, it is undoubtedly to push those young boys who believe in themselves and are willing to give their lives to themselves into the fire pit.


    But at this time, it is only one step away from the intersection with Zhangjia. After nearly ten years of efforts, I finally got the results. How do you ask captain Muze to stop?


    In the hesitation of captain Muze, the team has slowly driven into the bridge, waiting for the car at the end of the team to catch up with the bridge. Captain Muze suddenly regretted and shouted to the walkie talkie, "retreat! Retreat! There is an ambush!"


    But at this time, it was too late to rein in on the precipice. Old man Zhang, who was far away in the suburb of Jinghai City, had seen through monitoring that they had completely entered their own encirclement, and the corners of their mouth rose slightly, shouting at the walkie talkie: "do it."


    And Lin Yi, of course, heard captain Muze''s cry on the walkie talkie. He was hysterical. Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a little sad. He knew there was an ambush, but he still had to rush inside. Is the obsession in his heart really worth letting so many people bury him?


    Lin Yi doesn''t know, but his current task is to transport the thing next to him. As for the others, let him go.

 Chapter 1320

    Captain Muze also completely regretted at this time. What he thought before was too selfish. He even ignored the lives of his teammates, just for his obsession. Mu Ze''s awakening at this time is obviously too late. His team has entered the bridge as a whole.


    At this time, the people of Zhangjia who had been ambushed in the bridge for a long time had rushed up and blocked the retreat of captain Muze. In front, a large number of people stopped in front. Black Muzzles stood in front of Captain Muse through the glass window. Captain Muse couldn''t help but feel numb.


    Captain Muze knew that he woke up too late. In this case, how can he get away? I''m afraid all my dozens of brothers may lose their lives because of their poor thinking. Captain Muze is going to regret his intestines at this time. But regret can''t solve the problem.


    Captain Muze knows very well that only when he calms down and commands well can he let his people escape as much as possible. Captain Muze quickly took out the walkie talkie and shouted, "don''t panic, don''t act rashly, wait, wait for my command." After that, Captain Muze also left the walkie talkie and opened the door.


    The little policeman driving next to him quickly grabbed captain Muze and shouted, "Captain, you can''t go down!" It is estimated that the little policeman saw such a scene for the first time. He is very afraid. This kind of thing has only been seen in the film, but what appears in front of him today is not shock, but fear.


    "I must go." Captain Muze looked at the little policeman and said solemnly that in this situation, only he went out to delay the time and wait for the support of brother troops. If not, he had no doubt whether the gang of bandits would directly fire on these young boys. After that, Captain Muze didn''t look back. He jumped out of the car and walked towards the group in front of him.


    Li Cheng took a team to block the road of this team. When he saw that someone jumped out of the car without fear of death, he was also curious. Li Cheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the man who jumped out of the car. What did he want to do? Did you die with yourself? Thinking of this, Li Cheng also raised his gun and pointed to captain Muze.


    Captain Muse saw that the black muzzle of the gun was aimed at him. Although he had experienced great storms, he was also a little frightened at this time, but he couldn''t be afraid, otherwise he would lose the initiative. Captain Muse raised his hand and shouted, "don''t shoot, I''m the leader of this team. Can you come out with a man who can speak?"


    As soon as Li Cheng heard this, he saw the man''s appearance. He was immediately sure. Isn''t this man Muze? I also have some grudges with Muze. Over the years, although I said I was careful, many brothers fell into Muze''s hands. Now it''s interesting. Muze will have such a day.


    Li Cheng put down his grab and shouted at the other side, "Captain mu, why are you? Tut, are we wrong?" Li Cheng looked at captain Muze with a playful face. The sense of flirtation in his words was also full. Although it was a mistake, none of the dark muzzle behind him was put down.


    When Captain Muze heard this voice, he also knew who was opposite. Li Cheng, who had fought openly and secretly with himself for many times, also said with a frank smile: "yes, Li Cheng, I''m afraid I''m really wrong this time. The script is not quite right."


    When Li Cheng heard captain Muze''s voice, his face suddenly changed. He was not stupid. Naturally, he knew what captain Muze meant. What he meant was that he had been caught by Captain Muze as a mouse before. Now he turned over this time.


    Li Cheng was also angry for a moment. He directly raised his gun and pointed it at captain Muze. He was about to shoot, but he heard old man Zhang''s voice in his headphones.


    "Don''t shoot, Li Cheng." Old man Zhang had already seen captain Muze get off through the monitoring. In the face of this old opponent who has been fighting for a long time, Mr. Zhang also has a lot of feelings. But now, Captain Muze is just his own fish. What waves can he turn?


    However, as a last resort, Mr. Zhang didn''t want to go shopping and really see blood. Mr. Zhang knew very well that if he just intercepted and didn''t do it, there was still room for turning things around. If I really slaughtered all these policemen, then the problem would be big. I''m afraid I really don''t have any good fruit to eat.


    If the upper authorities really mobilize their troops to encircle and suppress themselves, the family business they have operated for so many years will be overturned overnight.


    Although Li Cheng was unwilling, he still had to listen to master Zhang''s words. He bit his teeth and put down his gun. Looking at captain Muze, he said slowly, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. People can go. Leave things."


    "What?" Captain Muze scratched his head and looked puzzled, "what?"


    When Li Cheng saw captain Muze''s appearance, he was angry again. No matter how much, he directly carried a gun and walked forward. He put the gun against captain Muze''s chin and said fiercely: "if you pretend to be stupid with me again, you will die very ugly."


    "Li Cheng, I really don''t know anything." Although captain Muze wanted to shoot the dog directly, he had no choice but to do it himself.


    Li Cheng again fiercely pushed the chin of captain dingmuze and said, "do you take a team out for a ride? Huh?"


    Captain Muze also smiled and said, "how do you know, we just came out for a ride. After all, it''s always at the police station. It''s so boring. We have to come out to play, don''t we?"


    "You!" Li Cheng was furious, but then he calmed down, smiled and continued, "I''ll see what you say later. If you don''t kill you, I''ll make you unable to be a man."


    The reason why Li Cheng said this was because he had heard old man Zhang ask Li Xiang to go out to check the car. If he took out something later, could captain Muze talk and laugh so freely?


    Of course, Lin Yi has been listening to the dialogue between them. Originally, the atmosphere was quite tense, but as soon as Li Cheng said this, Lin Yi also burst out laughing and muttered, "can''t be a man? Will you call father-in-law mu in the future? It''s interesting."


    Captain Muze smiled and looked at the side. From under the bridge deck, a man suddenly climbed up with a steel cable. It was Li Xiang.

 Chapter 1321

    Li Xiang and his party were also anxious to ambush under the bridge. But what Li Xiang didn''t expect was that captain Muze dared to come out alone to confront Li Cheng. Li Xiang thought that the plan should be that Zhang''s people surrounded captain Muze, and then captain Muze arranged people to surround Zhang''s people, but now it seems that something is wrong.


    It was just when Li Xiang was a little confused and hesitant. Suddenly, Li Xiang heard from his headphones that old man Zhang gave orders to him to go up directly and search the carriage. Not only that, he also specially asked Li Xiang not to conflict with them and not to shoot.


    It seems that old man Zhang still remembers that the police shot Li Xiang on his shoulder. He was afraid that Li Xiang couldn''t help but start directly when he saw these people. Mr. Zhang just loves money, not to kill. In this tense time, if one party starts, it will be a bloody battle.


    When Li Xiang heard that old man Zhang asked him to check the carriage, he was naturally happy and should be good. But Cao Cheng is a little unhappy. Why does old man Zhang rely so heavily on such a boy? However, as a veteran, he has to stand aside and blow the cold wind?


    Captain Muze looked at Li Xiang and walked slowly towards him. This big stone in his heart also fell to the ground. If other people go to check, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to do. If Li Xiang, it will make Mu Ze feel more at ease. At least, Li Xiang will certainly not take the initiative to provoke a dispute.


    Captain Muze also hurriedly shouted to the walkie talkie, "someone will come and search the carriage later. Don''t conflict with him. Everyone listens to the order." Captain Muze knows very well that if those people who have opinions about themselves, such as Li Cheng, just move a little during the inspection to let their people conflict with them, the scene will explode.


    And he will be the first person to be screened by the bullets from the muzzle of the gun in front of him. Captain Muze was very clear about this, so he took a long sigh of relief when he saw that it was Li Xiang.


    Li Xiang looked at captain Muze and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh because of the occasion. He could only take a meaningful look at captain Muze and look like you know, which made captain Muze uncomfortable.


    Captain Muze naturally knows that Li Xiang is nothing more than mocking his dialogue with Li Cheng. Captain Muze was also quite angry. He blacked himself under his own hands. It seems that Li Cheng really depends on these people behind him.


    Li Xiang walked slowly to the vehicles behind him. In fact, he knew that no matter how to search these vehicles, even if they turned upside down, he could not find anything. The Queen''s tears had been carried away by her brother-in-law alone. However, in full view of the public, Li Xiang naturally could not neglect the task assigned by Master Zhang.


    Li Xiang also opened the door, picked up his gun, aimed at the little policeman sitting in the driver''s seat, and drank: "you, get down and open the carriage."


    But the little policeman was trembling with fear at this time. He had never seen such a scene. At this time, he only felt his legs weak. He didn''t know what to do. He could only look at Li Xiang in horror and couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    Li Xiang was angry when he saw such a little policeman. He directly hit the little policeman on the head with the butt of a gun and scolded angrily: "counsellor, open the door! Otherwise I''ll shoot you directly." Li Xiang didn''t say there was any abuse, but he couldn''t stand such people as policemen.


    I''m not a policeman yet. I''m helping the police do the most dangerous work, and this kind of person who can''t walk at the sight of the big scene. If it''s a little more serious, he has to cry for his father and mother. Unexpectedly, he can sit safely in the police station, blowing the air conditioner and flirting with policewoman flowers. Do you think it''s appropriate? Is it comfortable?


    As the saying goes, jade does not make a thing. Indeed, it makes sense. After Lin Yi smashed the butt of a gun, the little policeman also woke up for a few minutes. I don''t know if he was inspired by Li Xiang''s shot. At this time, the little policeman also moved quickly, ran to the back carriage and pulled it away.


    Captain Muze looked at his people and was helpless. It seems that their team quality may really be worse. If you have the opportunity to go back this time, you must strictly rectify yourself.


    When Li Xiang saw the carriage open, he put his head in. As expected, it was empty and had nothing. Li Xiang also shouted into the earphone: "old man, nothing."


    "There''s more in the back. Continue to check." Mr. Zhang is obviously not reconciled. Why is there nothing in it? However, there are still several carriages in the back. Mr. Zhang still hopes that these carriages in the back can find what he cares about.


    Li Xiang also replied, "OK." Anyway, there''s nothing behind. You can''t find it for nothing. Let old man Zhang die.


    Li Xiang held the little policeman at gunpoint and drank, "continue, open all the cars in front."


    The little policeman had no doubt that if he didn''t listen to Li Xiang, he would really shoot. At this time, he was like a frightened bird, trembling every step.


    Li Cheng and captain Muze also stood aside and looked at the scene here. When Li Cheng saw that the little policeman was flustered, he also smiled and sneered, "this is your people''s policeman. It looks like a rabbit startled by an eagle. Look at the walking posture. Is it very similar?" With that, the people behind Li Cheng also laughed.


    Although captain Muze looked at his little hand and was a little frustrated, it was obviously not a time to say discouraged words at this time. He turned to look at Li Cheng and said with a smile: "don''t say that. I don''t only remember the way boss Li Cheng was surprised, but also the video." Captain Muze clearly remembered that he had chased Li Cheng many times.


    When Li Cheng heard captain Muze say so, his face changed slightly, but he didn''t have a good attack. This time, he fell behind again.


    But just then, another steel cable was thrown up from the bottom of the bridge, and a man climbed up slowly from below. The strong man jumped directly on the bridge deck and walked slowly towards Muze.


    This person is no other than Cao Cheng, who is unwilling to be lonely.

 Chapter 1322

    What''s wrong with Cao Cheng at the bottom? Why should he blow his own hair and watch these younger generations show off their authority? This is not suitable for emotion and reason. Cao Cheng is not a man with a city government. He naturally does what he thinks. He jumps up from the bottom when he thinks about it.


    Looking at captain Muze, Cao Cheng also smiled brightly and said, "ha ha, Muze, it was your team." Cao Cheng laughed and reached out to grab captain Muze.


    Captain Muze was quick-sighted and quick-sighted. Seeing that the man wanted to start on himself, he immediately slipped away, making Cao Cheng''s arrest a failure. Cao Cheng looked at the wood, which was already a turtle in a jar, and dared to resist. Suddenly, he was a little angry. The hand that was supposed to grasp fell heavily in an instant. He directly grabbed it and wanted to knock the captain of wood to the ground.


    But at this critical moment, Li Cheng, who had been watching the play nearby, shot directly and stopped Cao Cheng''s hand to fall, and said slowly, "brother Cao, the old man said, don''t do it." For this Cao Cheng, he actually doesn''t like it very much. He relies on the old and sells the old, so Li Cheng''s tone at this time is also a little cold.


    Cao Cheng obviously didn''t expect that Li Cheng really dared to stop himself. It was also some accident, but then the accident turned into anger and drank: "what do you want me to do? Get out!" Then he reached out and pushed Li Cheng''s gun.


    "Hum." Li Cheng also snorted contemptuously. Anyway, he reminded him not to do it. If Cao Zhenzhen didn''t listen to himself, he would be responsible for anything.


    "Cao Cheng." Old man Zhang''s voice came out slowly from the micro walkie talkie Cao Cheng wore in his ear, "you mean I don''t care what I say, do you, Cao Zi?" Mr. Zhang can only drink at this time. After all, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. If Cao Zhencheng starts, I''m afraid something will happen.


    Cao Cheng naturally heard it, clenched his teeth and looked hesitant. Then he sighed heavily, put down his hand, stared at captain Muze fiercely and shouted, "you have a lot of my brother''s life in your hand. Take a good breath of this fresh air while you are still alive."


    Captain Muze also smiled and didn''t say anything. Since ancient times, good and evil do not coexist. There is nothing to say. If their people fall into their own hands, they will not be vague and will be executed according to law. If you fall into his hands, it doesn''t matter whether you live or die.


    At this time, Lin Yi has arrived at Canghai city. According to the agreement, he has deposited the Queen''s tears in the gem house. Although Lin Yi is only a person along the way, the sound in the headset is really wonderful. Lin Yi is not boring, but feels quite interesting.


    Lin Yi returns to the car, plugs in his headphones and is ready to go back. All the boring driving along the way was spent by this headset.


    On the 828 highway bridge, the scene has been stiff. Neither side dare to start. They are quietly waiting for Li Xiang''s inspection.


    Finally, Li Xiang also finished the inspection. There were five cars, two of which were filled with people, and the other three had nothing in them. They were all camping props. When Li Xiang saw it, he naturally understood that captain Muze was just making an excuse for himself.


    Li Xiang walked slowly to the front of the bridge. Muze, Cao Cheng and others were looking at Li Xiang over there, waiting for him to come and talk about the situation.


    Captain Muze was naturally not in a hurry. He knew very well that there was nothing in it. But now looking at the time, I''m afraid it will be some time before my reinforcements come. How can I delay the past during this period of time?


    Captain Muze doesn''t know. At this time, he can only place his hope on Li Xiang. I hope he can be smart and help himself delay for a while. But as Li Xiang slowly came over and opened his mouth, Captain Muze also thought to himself that it was over.


    Li Xiang didn''t find another excuse to delay like Captain Muze, but directly said, "I''ve checked. There''s nothing in it except people. I''m afraid chief Muze really came out for a ride."


    Li Cheng, Cao Cheng and old man Zhang, who was hiding at home, were surprised when they heard this. How could it be? No, So does it mean that all your efforts are in vain? Is the information wrong? Mr. Zhang didn''t give orders at this time. He was also a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Li Cheng also asked suspiciously, "Li Xiang, are you sure you have found it? Really not?" Li Cheng didn''t want to send out so many people and horses, but he finally threw himself into the air, but he really couldn''t explain to his young men.


    Li Xiang shook his head slowly and said, "really not."


    "You fucking fart." Cao Cheng had a violent temper. When he heard Li Xiang say that there was nothing, he was worried and scolded directly, "get away, I''ll take someone to check myself." After that, he took two steps forward and stretched out his hand to push Li Xiang away.


    However, I didn''t expect that this push up not only didn''t push Li Xiang away, but also made myself a little unstable. Cao Cheng also looked at Li Xiang angrily. Just wanted to ask a question, Li Xiang directly said first: "Cao Cheng, did you forget the old man''s explanation?"


    "Don''t you fucking pretend to be a tiger and bully me. I have dozens of people. If you don''t, you won''t? How can you explain to those people?" Cao Cheng was already a little angry at this time. He directly bypassed Li Xiang and prepared to go by himself, "get up!"


    Li Xiang looked at Cao Cheng, and suddenly some anger surged into his heart. No wonder Master Zhang wanted to except this man. Cao Cheng was really out of control. But Li Xiang was unable to determine whether to carry out the task assigned to him by the old man at this time.


    "Stop arguing and bring a sniper gun first. I have a car coming here. Red Audi A8. It''s hard to solve when you get close later." In the earphone, the voice of Zhang a Liang, who has been guarding Muze''s retreat, came over.


    Li Xiang frowned when he heard Zhang a Liang say so. There were few people here. Why is someone coming now?


    Li Xiang had pity, but Li Cheng didn''t. hearing the sound in the headset, Li Cheng also waved and came out from behind. A sniper ran forward and was ready to support the past.


    But at this time, Captain Muze couldn''t sit still, stood up and said, "it''s not necessary. Do we want such an irrelevant person to participate in our affairs?"

 Chapter 1323

    Captain Muze already felt guilty. At this time, if someone else gets involved again, isn''t he really sinful? Captain Muze didn''t know whether what he said was useful, but at least he had to try anyway. He really couldn''t bear to let others die.


    When Li Cheng heard captain Muze say so, he was interested. He stopped his men running forward, looked at captain Muze with a smile and said, "I like that car. Where''s the Audi A8? I''ll go myself, you, go back." After that, he also grabbed the sniper gun from the hand standing aside.


    Li Yingxiang was provocative. He took two breaths at the sight of the sniper gun, wiped it, and said slowly, "you must not destroy that good car. Wooden team, people must be unable to keep it. I''ll leave that car." Then he walked behind the bridge.


    Captain Muze was really anxious at this time and drank, "Li Cheng, are you still fucking human?" But the more crazy captain Muze was, the more proud Li Chengcheng was. The reason why he went in person was to be angry with the policeman who had shot at him many times. When Li Cheng heard captain Muze''s cry, he also grinned and walked over without looking back.


    But at this time, the most anxious is not captain Muze, but Lin Yi who has just started from Canghai city! Audi A8, still red! Isn''t this Su Mengying''s car? Is the person driving the car Su Mengying? Lin Yi was immediately flustered. In terms of time, Su Mengying could really rush back after the meeting!


    Anyway, I must not let Su Mengying get hurt. I also shouted at the earphone: "Muze, let Li Xiang do it, not Li Cheng! Come on! If something happens to the Audi A8, I''ll kill Zhang Jia first, and then blow up your police station!"


    Lin Yi''s voice reached captain Muze''s ears through the electromagnetic wave floating in the air. Captain Muze was surprised when he heard Lin Yi say so. Who was driving? Let Lin Yi care so much?


    However, since Lin Yi said so, Captain Muze had no scruples at this time. He also kicked a stone from the side and directly hit Li Xiang''s feet. His eyes indicated that Li Xiang should stop Li Cheng quickly.


    Li Xiang naturally understood it, but now it''s too obvious to stop drinking. Li Xiang also bit his teeth. Anyway, this is also the task given to him by old man Zhang. Since there is such a chance to kill two birds with one stone, let''s do it!


    Without hesitation, Li Xiang directly took out a pistol given to him by the old man from his waist and directly shot Cao Cheng in the back. "Bang" the first shot on the bridge rang. Perhaps no one thought that the first shot was shot by Zhangjia people towards Zhangjia people.


    Li Cheng was also frightened by the gunshot. He quickly turned his head and found that it was Li Xiang''s gun. He immediately scolded: "what the fuck are you doing! Li Xiang!" But after saying this, Cao Cheng, standing behind him, covered his heart with his hands and looked painful.


    "Oh... This is the old man..." Cao Cheng understood at this time, but it was too late. He should not have the idea to work alone, let alone come here to share the soup and give old man Zhang a chance to erase him. But there was no regret medicine. Before Cao Cheng finished, he fell to the ground and lost his vitality.


    When Li Cheng saw Cao Cheng fall down, he was also flustered. He directly picked up the gun and aimed at Li Xiang. Although it is said that Cao Cheng has a bad relationship with himself, what is his identity? Li Cheng knows his roots. Why should this boy who hasn''t been here long shoot him?


    Li Cheng held up his gun and shouted, "you''re fucking crazy! Li Xiang! Why the fuck did you shoot!"


    Li Xiang smiled, shrugged, raised his pistol, shouted to the nervous Zhangjia people around him, "everyone is optimistic. This is the old man''s gun. Cao Cheng has done something secretly that I don''t know how much I''m sorry for the old man, so he ended up like this! I, Li Xiang, just clean up the door for the old man!"


    When Li Cheng heard Li Xiang say so, he immediately understood. He slightly put down his gun and said to the walkie talkie, "is that so, sir?" Li Cheng hopes to be affirmed by the old man, otherwise Li Xiang''s two words are far from convincing Cao Cheng. If there is an internal fight later, it will all be over.


    When the old man heard Li Cheng questioning himself, he was silent for a moment, but that was a moment. At this time, he must not be soft hearted. The old man said slowly, "I ordered it." Just such a simple five words, the old man said it was very difficult. He was afraid, afraid of these people''s cold heart, and no longer followed himself.


    After hearing this, Li Cheng replied in a low voice, "HMM." The old man guessed right. He was really cold. Everyone here was cold. They did not expect that such a veteran level figure could not escape the fate of stepping down to kill the donkey in the end.


    They can''t help thinking, will they have such a day in the future? They don''t know, they can''t know.


    "Close the line." Mr. Zhang seems to have put it down. Since there is nothing in the car, forget it. It''s also a good thing to close the team early.


    When they heard what Mr. Zhang said about closing the team, everyone was unwilling, but none of them dared to say anything, because none of them knew whether there was a gun behind them, which seemed to exist. At this time, everyone listened to Mr. Zhang very much.


    Li Cheng smiled and shouted, "pack up. Go back."


    Li Xiang shrugged his shoulders, put away his gun and was about to follow them back. At this time, he heard Zhang a Liang''s voice from his headphones: "this car has rushed over. Dad, what should I do if the owner sees us retreat later..." Zhang a Liang seemed quite clever at this time. I''m afraid it was also due to his father''s thunder means.


    Old man Zhang sighed and said slowly, "I''ve lost a brother today. Don''t do it again. Just give it a warning."


    "OK." Zhang a Liang also nodded and waved to everyone to hide.


    The closer the red Audi A8 is, and sitting in the driver''s seat is a beautiful woman with white skin. She is the president of the people''s Hospital, Su Mengying! At this time, she just drove back from Canghai city. After crossing the bridge, she was close to Jinghai city. She didn''t know it was dangerous and was slowly approaching.

 Chapter 1324

    Highway 828 is originally a highway rarely visited by people. Therefore, there are basically no vehicles passing by. Even if there are occasional vehicles, they are in a hurry and will not stop more. Although Su Mengying was driving, she still looked out of the window half heartedly. In fact, there was no scenery outside the window. It was just desolate.


    But what Su Mengying wanted to enjoy in her mind was not the so-called beauty at all. She just thought of a person and a thing. The man''s name is Lin Yi. Lin Yi refused the adult''s engagement.


    As the president of the people''s Hospital, Su Mengying may have sat in the president''s chair for a long time. For her, it may make her say the engagement to Lin Yi in a low voice, which is no different from killing her, but she also feels that she has been very obvious. Why should Lin Yi refuse?


    Su Mengying doesn''t know. The only answer in her head is Li Mengru who doesn''t know where she is. Is she still in Lin Yi''s heart?


    Girls are easy to think, but this time, Su Mengying doesn''t have much chance to think. I was about to enter the bridge. Suddenly, several people appeared less than 300 meters in front of me. Although Su Mengying thought about things, she was not blind. Naturally, she saw it.


    Hurriedly also stepped on the brake, only to hear a "squeak" brake sound sounded on this already lonely road. After several tens of meters of buffering, Su Mengying''s car finally stopped. And those who appeared in front of them came forward slowly.


    Su Mengying saw that these people were all ferocious through the glass window. She was also a little alarmed. I''m a weak woman. I''m afraid of seeing so many big men surrounded by me, no matter who it is?


    Su Mengying quickly reached over and wanted to call for help with her mobile phone, but when she picked up her mobile phone, she found that there was no signal at all, let alone for help. Su Mengying''s breathing is also getting faster and faster.


    When the men saw that the car was actually a beautiful woman, they were also surprised. The originally ferocious face changed an expression at this time, and the licentious smile rushed up in an instant. It''s not that I have to give Su Mengying to sex, but everyone has a heart for beauty. Seeing such a beautiful woman, I naturally want to see more.


    One of the leading men also came slowly, reached out and knocked on the window, motioning Su Mengying to roll down the window. When the sound of "bang bang" came in from the outside, Su Mengying immediately felt that she might really be over.


    Su Mengying had an idea in her mind at this time. Never open the door, never open the door. Su Mengying was so frightened that she reached out and grabbed the door, as if they would tear open the door directly from the outside.


    Seeing the nervous appearance of Su Mengying inside, the big men not only didn''t soften their hearts, but also had a stronger smile on their faces, and the strength of knocking on the door increased. In fact, they don''t have to let Su Mengying get out of the car to accept their "inspection", they just let Su Mengying enter the bridge more slowly.


    But Su Mengying is a rare beauty. These rough men can only live on those 200 yuan fast food. Today, when they see such a beautiful thing, they naturally have some strange ideas in their mind. Therefore, the original idea of preventing entry has become to pull her down at this time.


    Su Mengying was about to suffocate at this time. She kept murmuring, "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, Lin Yi." In the face of such a dangerous situation, Su Mengying can''t think of a second person to save herself except Lin Yi.


    But a moment later, Su Mengying already reacted. Lin Yi is now far away in the people''s Hospital of Jinghai city. How can he know that he is in danger on this road now? Even if you know, do you have time to come and save yourself? You must save yourself!


    "Open the door." Through the window, the man''s voice, which was not very clear, came in and reached Su Mengying''s ears.


    Su Mengying looked up at the smiling man, took a deep breath and quickly calmed down. Now in this situation, I have to run. It must not exist to reason with them.


    Su Mengying looked at the road conditions in front of her and didn''t see any roadblocks. It seemed that these people were not iron hearted and wanted to get something here. For a moment, Su Mengying thought of those who were robbed in the wilderness, first robbed money, then robbed color, and finally cut organs.


    It seems that this group of people should not hold that idea. In that case, they must be able to run. Su Mengying thought of this and immediately summoned up her courage to ignite the car again.


    When the men saw that the car started again, they shouted, "no, this girl wants to run, get out of the way! Come on!" After saying that, the people also rushed to the side one after another.


    After a while, almost while the big man shouted, Su Mengying had stepped on the accelerator to the bottom. A good car is a good car. In an instant, the Audi A8 has galloped up. The team that stood these big men well dispersed in an instant.


    Su Mengying roared past in an Audi. The man was surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect that the woman dared to do so! Immediately, he also shouted at the walkie talkie in panic: "boss, the car ran away and the woman rushed over!"


    The eldest man in the mouth of the big man is naturally Zhang a Liang, the eldest son of Zhang Jia. Zhang a Liang is ready to retreat at this time. He was angry when he heard that his men said that the car was coming, and he immediately said angrily, "you''re a fucking waste."


    After that, he took a gun from the hand next to him, ran to the side, leaned on the small soil slope, and saw the speeding Audi through the sight.


    Zhang a Liang looked at the car getting closer and closer. He also showed a cruel smile and said with a grim smile: "there is a road in heaven. You don''t go. There is no door in hell. You can vote by yourself." After that, he also aimed the muzzle of the gun at Su Mengying''s tire.


    At this speed, if the tire is damaged, the car is bound to lose control. Zhang a Liang is also cruel. He even wants Su Mengying to enjoy the fear of the last second.


    Through the sight, Zhang Aliang also saw that there was a beautiful woman in the car, but it was obvious that he didn''t mean to pity her. He said with a grimace: "goodbye, little beauty."


    After that, he also gently pulled the trigger and the bullet came out of the chamber.

 Chapter 1325

    Su Mengying saw that she had left these people far behind. She felt a sense of survival in her heart, but before she could celebrate, she suddenly found that her car was suddenly out of control and began to shake left and right.


    Su Mengying''s first reaction was to step on the brake and pull it together with the handbrake. But at this time, the speed had reached a point where there was no way to brake. Even if Su Mengying stepped on the brake tightly, it was useless. There was no meaning to slow down the speed at all.


    The car began to spin and jump on the road and began to get out of control. And the culprit is the bullet. The bullet from the gun in Zhang a Liang''s eldest son''s hand. But obviously Zhang a Liang also felt that he was doing well and that his shooting was very accurate.


    Rao is a good car. At this time, there is no way to stop. He turns around on the road and loses control. Finally, he hits the road and finally stops moving. But at this time, the people in the car will certainly not be better. You can imagine such a strong impact.


    At this time, Su Mengying''s car has turned upside down, and all the airbags have been ejected. However, the speed is too fast. Su Mengying has fallen into a pool of blood, and the front window in front of her is even more dilapidated. Pieces of glass with stars have been inserted into Su Mengying''s arms and other parts.


    Zhang a Liang looked at the car and smiled. He put away his gun and threw it to his little brother next to him. He smiled: "learn, this is called using a gun." After that, he came down from the earth slope with a look of complacency.


    The younger brother took the gun, but also a little sad. He glanced at the car and said secretly, "don''t blame me. I''m just a gun delivery man. If you have complaints, go to him, go to him." Then he pointed to Zhang a Liang''s back.


    On the bridge, it may be because Li Xiang killed Cao Cheng directly, or it may be because everyone came in vain and didn''t catch anything. At this time, the atmosphere is not as lively as before, but silent. Everyone is packing up their own things, and they don''t dare to talk about Cao Cheng.


    The captain of Muze was much more relaxed at this time, and no one stared at him, just let him stand in place. It seems that although he made a bad decision, the result is not so unacceptable. At least, his men and horses have not suffered any damage, but Captain Muze still thinks, who is driving the car that Lin Yi cares so much about?


    He didn''t know that the driver was su Mengying, the president of the people''s Hospital, and Lin Yi''s favorite person.


    Li Xiang naturally didn''t know, and thought he was just an ordinary passer-by. Compared with this, Li Xiang was more concerned about the current situation, as if he was completely defeated, and it seemed that captain Muze had no support. It''s the Zhangjia people who have an absolute advantage. Does that mean that they have to continue to be undercover.


    Li Xiang looked at captain Muze and hoped that he could give himself a certain letter. But at this time, Li Cheng, who had been standing nearby without talking, leaned over and asked, "Li Xiang, old man, he? Why is he?" He still didn''t figure out why he wanted to kill Cao Cheng. He''s a veteran of Zhangjia.


    Even if Cao Cheng wants to work alone, he won''t kill him directly. In this case, won''t Mr. Zhang be afraid to cold other people''s hearts? Although Li Cheng knows that no one in their business is afraid of death, there are countless people who die every year, but if we really want to make statistics, very few people die in the hands of the police or because of their tasks, most of them die in the hands of their own people.


    This bloody reality is so cruel.


    Li Xiang looked at Cao Cheng''s body lying on the ground, grinned and said, "I don''t know what the old man thinks, but he just told me to go down and do it. If you have any questions, you can go to the old man and say."


    "No, No." Hearing what Li Xiang said, Li Cheng quickly shook his head and asked him to ask the old man? That''s suicide! Although Li Cheng is confident that he may have some status in front of the old man, it is far from Cao Cheng. Cao Cheng is lying here now and dares to touch this mildew?


    "All right, then tell them to hurry up. If there is support or anything else later, it will be troublesome." Li Xiang looked around. He was already ready for a big war. The heavy firearms were ready and installed. Now it''s good that he can''t fight anymore. It''s also quite funny.


    Li Xiang didn''t say this in a low voice, which was enough for captain Muze to hear. Li Xiang also took a special look at captain Muze and found that he didn''t respond. It seems that there should really be no support. He sighed helplessly.


    Hearing what Li Xiang said, Li Cheng hurried to urge these people. Originally, Li Xiang was just an insignificant boy in his eyes, but old man Zhang would hand over such an important task to Li Xiang, which shows that the most trustworthy person in old man''s eyes is this boy. In that case, even if I am a little humble, I have nothing to say.


    On the 828 highway, the sun scorched the earth, as if to drain all the water. Zhang Aliang was smart. He withdrew early and moved towards the large army in front of the bridge, but there was a faint smell of blood on the lonely highway.


    At this time, Lin Yi has also arrived on the road. One kilometer ago, Lin Yi didn''t see any abnormal situation. Until he was close to the bridge, Lin Yi saw the dark tire marks on the ground. He immediately had a bad hunch in his heart and hurried around to find the trace of Su Mengying.


    Sure enough, not far away, Su Mengying''s red Audi A8 was smoking in the trunk and stopped by the roadside. The car shell is already more concave.


    As soon as Lin Yi saw it, his eyes turned red. Holding his hands tightly, he directly jumped out of the car and ran to the red Audi. Lin Yi gritted his teeth and shouted, "I''m your mother. You don''t want to go. I fuck you."


    In the sky, the sun is still burning. Perhaps it is because of such hot weather that there are no pedestrians on the road.

 Chapter 1326

    Lin Yi Ran directly to the red Audi. He was sure that this was su Mengying''s car, and Su Mengying must be inside. He had smelled the blood in the air! Lin Yi''s heart was in a panic. He just felt that his strength was like being taken away. If Su Mengying had something to do, he would have to be buried with Zhang Jia!


    Lin Yi runs to the front of the car and finds that the car has been hit. From the crack next to it, Lin Yi can clearly see that Su Mengying is in the car! Not only that, Lin Yi saw that Su Mengying had wounds in many places, but also a piece of glass about five centimeters long, which was prominently inserted in Su Mengying''s neck and gushing blood.


    Lin Yi''s eyes turned red in an instant. This is his favorite person! At this time, the breath of life is weak, and he can''t open his mouth forever. How can Lin Yi accept it.


    Lin Yi didn''t know where the strength came from, and he didn''t care that there were many glasses on the window. He directly extended his hand in, grabbed the door handle inside, and directly pulled down the door that had been hit and crumbling. But Lin Yi''s arm was also cut by the broken glass and began to shed blood.


    But Lin Yi obviously can''t care about these at this time. His wife is right in front of him. Lin Yi is preparing to take her out, but he calms down again. No, Lin Yi suddenly calms down, because he is a doctor. He knows that moving Su Mengying in this way will undoubtedly accelerate her death. Although the situation is urgent, he must calm down and can''t be impulsive.


    After that, Lin Yi calmed down and carefully diagnosed Su Mengying''s injury. There are many cuts and bleeding. The five centimeter glass has the deepest wound. As for other injuries, I''m afraid I have to go to the hospital or ask Lin Yi to check carefully before I can see them.


    But now obviously there is no time. In less than ten seconds, Lin Yi has made a choice. Just like Su Mengying, there is no other way. In this world, only you can save her. And there is only one way for me. After that, Lin Yi also said softly, "how can I not? I do."


    At the same time, Lin Yi''s hand has reached up and held Su Mengying''s bloody hand together. Lin Yi also closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, the belly of Lin Yi''s body began to shine faintly. Gradually, the light began to move up. Finally, it flew out of Lin Yi''s mouth. At this time, Lin Yi''s face also showed a look of pain. After the light flew out, it directly printed the already narrow workshop into green.


    Yes, this is the mu Lingzhu that Lin Yi has integrated into his body. Although mu Lingzhu was suspended in the air again, it did not disperse the light. Although Lin Yi looked painful, his movements did not stop. He directly reached out and grabbed mu Lingzhu and pressed it on Su Mengying''s chest.


    Lin Yi smiled, but perhaps because of pain, the smile was particularly reluctant. Seeing only the green light is obviously very resistant to entering Su Mengying''s body, but Lin Yi constantly comforts the wooden pearl by transmitting internal power to make it obedient.


    Gradually, mu Lingzhu also slowly dispersed the light and gradually integrated into Su Mengying''s chest. Finally, after the last ray of light disappeared, Lin Yi smiled and succeeded.


    Lin Yi is to let mu Lingzhu save Su Mengying''s body and let mu Lingzhu repair Su Mengying''s already flawed body. With the entry of Mu Lingzhu, a moment later, the blood still flowing on the wound stopped immediately. The wound began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the broken glass slag on it also fell down automatically.


    At this time, a man suddenly appeared behind Lin Yi. It was modi who hadn''t seen him for a long time! Modi looked at Lin Yi. Naturally, he could feel the weakness of Lin Yi''s breath at this time. He sighed heavily and said, "I''m late. Sorry, junior brother." It turned out that the next moment after hearing that they were going to fight Su Mengying, Lin Yi called modi nearby and asked him to come and help.


    Although modi started to act at the first time, his base camp is really a distance from here, and he still came late.


    Lin Yi was also dizzy at this time. Mu Lingzhu directly separated from his body, which did too much harm to himself. But he didn''t mean to rest at the moment. Instead, he looked at the bridge not far away, bit his teeth and said, "it''s not too late. You''re here to help me watch Su Mengying." After that, Lin Yi returned to his car. His destination was the bridge.


    Modi looked at Lin Yi and hurriedly tried to catch Lin Yi, but he still didn''t act in the end. He knew what the relationship between Su Mengying and Lin Yi was. Let him vent. It''s all right. Modi also waved and said to the group of people standing behind him: "follow Lin Yi, remember, don''t let him get hurt."


    "Yes!" The people behind answered one after another, and their voices rang through the sky.


    Lin Yi''s eyes are already red at this time. Now, only by cutting all of them with his hand can he let himself vent his breath. Lin Yi showed a silver needle in his hand and stabbed it directly into his heart. Suddenly, Lin Yi felt a violent convulsion in his heart. Although it was painful, he was awake. Lin Yi looked at the bridge in front and stepped on the accelerator directly to the bottom.


    Above the bridge, everyone is ready and ready to evacuate. Before leaving, Zhang a Liang was still playing against Muze. He took out his mobile phone, stood next to Muze and smiled, "come on, uncle policeman, let''s take a picture together. This is a rare opportunity."


    Captain Muze was naturally full of hostility towards the eldest son of Zhang Jia. In his eyes, this man was not as happy as Li Cheng, Cao Cheng and others. He was gloomy and disgusting. He immediately pushed away Zhang a Liang and said coldly, "your father is also an owl. Why do you make me sick as a son?"


    "You fucking want to die!" After that, Zhang a Liang took out his knife and stabbed captain Muze directly.


    Captain Muze was not a cook, so he turned and avoided the blow.


    Li chengjianshi, who was nearby, hurried forward, grabbed Zhang Aliang who was waving a knife and said, "forget it, forget it."


    At this time, suddenly, an SUV rushed in, with long dust behind it, stopped in front of the people, Lin Yi jumped out of it, smiled and said, "no one can go today."

 Chapter 1327

    Lin Yi''s appearance is a sensation. Originally, this SUV has a large displacement and its speed is unreasonable. Lin Yi stepped on the accelerator to the end, which is even more frightening. Lin Yi seemed to appear out of thin air at this time, and suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Li Xiang was surprised to see Lin Yi suddenly appear, but it''s not easy to say on the surface. He just kept looking at Lin Yi and wanted to see what he wanted to do. Indeed, Lin Yi always gave him a strange feeling today. Although he had a smile on his face, he didn''t feel that Lin Yi was in a very happy state now.


    Captain Muse was also an accident. Why did Lin Yi come here? Captain Muse''s first reaction was that he had something to do with the car. Is there really any important person Lin Yi in that car? And seeing Lin Yi like this, he always gives himself a feeling of explosion.


    After getting out of the car, Lin Yi took two steps forward. Although he said there was only one person, he was not afraid of these people and guns on the bridge. He twisted his neck and shouted, "who shot the Audi A8?" Lin Yi clearly saw a bullet hole on the tire.


    Lin Yi shouted this very loudly. Everyone heard it. Everyone was a little confused for a moment. They didn''t react, and no one answered Lin Yi''s question. Looking at the reaction, Lin Yi took a deep breath and shouted, "who shot the Audi A8?"


    At this time, Li Xiang reacted. No wonder Lin Yi felt strange. He wanted to come to find the perpetrator. However, Master Zhang''s order was also heard by Li Xiang. Didn''t he say don''t hurt the innocent again? How did the Audi A8 get shot? Is it Zhang a Liang who


    Zhang a Liang was not able to respond to the man who suddenly appeared in front of him, but after two consecutive roars, Zhang a Liang finally responded. His eyes suddenly burst up and stared at Lin Yi. Muze, even if you quarrel with yourself, do you dare to come to your own trouble?


    Zhang a Liang was furious. He stepped out directly and shouted, "it''s me. What''s the matter? What the fuck do you want?" Zhang a Liang doesn''t believe it. Even if he drives a luxury car, what can he do to himself?


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at Zhang a Liang with a gloomy face. His hand was more and more tightly clenched. Lin Yi tried to calm his tone and said slowly, "why did you shoot?"


    "Because I''m happy. I''m happy. I like to see cars flying around on the road. I''m very happy, you know?" Zhang a Liang spit out so many reasons in a series, and even looks proud.


    Seeing this, Li Xiang also took a deep breath and said secretly, "good luck, young master Zhang."


    When Lin Yi heard Zhang a Liang say this, he also raised his head, took a deep breath, shook his head, and said slowly, "you shouldn''t do this." As soon as the voice fell, Lin Yi flashed directly to Zhang a Liang at a speed invisible to the naked eye. One hand already held Zhang a Liang''s arm.


    "You... What do you want to do!" Zhang a Liang was obviously frightened by Lin Yi''s speed. At this time, there was finally a smell of fear, but at this time, fear was useless, because the next second, Zhang a Liang only had to scream.


    "Ah!" Zhang a Liang instantly felt his arm ache, and the scream was around the bridge. Everyone was so frightened by this scene that they stopped breathing one after another. Zhang a Liang''s whole arm had been separated from his body at this time.


    It was Lin Yi. He directly tore off Zhang a Liang''s whole arm, raised it, threw it aside, and asked angrily, "I''ll ask you again, why the fuck did you do this!" Lin Yi kicked away the broken arm that fell at his feet, and his eyes were even more fierce.


    Zhang a Liang has never felt such pain. He has completely lost his reason. He mumbled for a long time and couldn''t say a word. He just vaguely heard him crying for help. However, in Lin Yi''s ears, the cry is like a dog barking, which makes people angry.


    Lin Yi clenched his teeth and remembered the tragedy of Su Mengying just now. He was even more angry. He stretched out his hand and pulled his arm, like eating hand grilled chicken. He pulled it gently. In addition, his arm also fell in response. Lin Yi kicked it away again and said softly, "you know? You deserve to die."


    Although Lin Yi''s voice was gentle, the expression on his face was like a demon from hell, which was frightening. Even Li Xiang and captain Muze, who were familiar with Lin Yi, were frightened by Lin Yi''s appearance and held their breath.


    "Are you fucking shit Eaters? Shoot. What the fuck are you looking at me for?" Zhang a Liang calmed down at this time. Now he can only survive if he shoots Lin Yi.


    At this time, the people reacted one after another. The one who was torn by hand was not a chicken, and he didn''t smell the smell. The one who was torn by hand was his own young master and the eldest young master of Zhangjia! Everyone immediately raised their guns and prepared to kill Lin Yi.


    But at this moment, a group of people suddenly appeared on the bridge. There were as many as two or three hundred people. Everyone was well-equipped, holding a gun to this side and walked slowly. The leader was a big man with two meters, shouting angrily: "if you don''t put down the gun, all will die!"


    The people suddenly softened, and the gun in their hands was not so stable. But there are still people who are not afraid of death. Unexpectedly, they raised their guns and aimed their quasi heart at Lin Yi''s forehead, ready to save their little Lord.


    But just the second after the collimation was aimed, the loyal man fell down, impartial and with a deep bullet hole above his forehead. The big man shouted angrily, "put down the gun. Otherwise, just like him."


    Everyone was immediately afraid and put down their guns. Who is this?


    But Lin Yi didn''t care about what happened next. He just kept staring at Zhang a Liang and said slowly, "there''s no way. You''ve died 10000 times, which is not enough to pay back your crimes. Wait underground, and I''ll send your family down to accompany you soon..."


    "What, you..." before Zhang a Liang finished his words, fresh blood gurgled out of the corner of his mouth.


    In front of Zhang a Liang''s chest, Lin Yi''s hand has stretched out. In his hand, he holds a heart, black.

 Chapter 1328

    Lin Yi pushed away Zhang a Liang, who had lost his breath, turned around and looked at the 100 people in front of him. His face was cold and his eyes were fierce. At that moment, Li Xiang even felt that he was not his brother-in-law at all. How could his brother-in-law be so vicious?


    Next to Zhang a Liang, he finally swallowed his last breath. Before he died, he was still full of disbelief. Looking at these 100 people, he was crushed by a person in the town. He died in peace!


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and said slowly, "all the zhangjias present today have to die."


    As soon as Lin Yi said this, a hundred people immediately panicked. They all started to look at me and you. They don''t know what happened. Are they going to lose their lives for no reason? Their lives are just between Lin Yi''s thoughts and will be taken away? For what? Who the hell is this young man?


    Wood saw that Lin Yi''s eyes were red and said this. He immediately understood that Lin Yi was killing his red eyes. He quickly stood up from the ground, ran to Lin Yi and said softly, "forget it, Lin Yi, they are just small minions. There is no need to see things like them."


    When Lin Yi heard what Muzhen said in his ear, he slowly turned his head, stared at captain Muzhen with the same cold expression and fierce eyes, and slowly said, "are you qualified to speak here? Would this be the case today if it weren''t for your so-called plan?" Lin Yi''s words were cold and didn''t mean to give captain Muze any face.


    Captain Muze was also stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi didn''t give himself face at all. Not only that, in his words, he could even hear that Lin Yi had a sense of blaming himself. It seemed that although he didn''t do it to himself, he already remembered to hate himself.


    Captain Muze also sighed and stood aside. No voice.


    Although Lin Yi lost his mind, Li Xiang was still calm. If there were so many people on the scene, it would be enough to shock the whole country. Besides, Lin Yi was still a doctor. How much should he regret his impulse when he woke up?


    Li Xiang also hurried forward a step and said, "brother, our old man has ordered to forget it. Don''t hurt the innocent again. It''s Zhang a Liang''s own opinion to shoot the car. I also hope brother can calm down and think about it. Although our more than 100 people are not good people, they are also life. I hope we can think about it again."


    Lin Yi raised his head and looked at Li Xiang. If he said this from someone else''s mouth, Lin Yi would definitely not believe it, but it was Li Xiang who said it. He said that old man Zhang had ordered not to hurt the innocent again. That must be such a thing. Moreover, Li Xiang always reminded himself that the life of more than 100 people is also life, which can''t help it, It''s also a wake-up call for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked up at the more than 100 people. Although they were not good people, they were all fresh lives. At this time, their faces were full of fear, the fear of Lin Yi and the well-equipped team behind Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and said slowly, "two minutes, together with Zhang a Liang, the people who took part in the shooting of Audi, come out. Don''t take chances, or they will all die." This is the biggest concession that Lin Yi can make. Su Mengying is injured like this. How can Lin Yi let them go like this?


    Suddenly, you see me and I see you. They hesitate. After all, who wants to die? But as time goes by, some people must die. Otherwise, they have no doubt that Lin Yi will destroy them.


    "One minute." Lin Yi closed his eyes.


    A moment later, several people came out of the crowd slowly, and then more and more. Finally, when the time came, Lin Yi opened his eyes and saw more than ten people standing in front of him, trembling, but his face still looked fearless, which made Lin Yi quite admire.


    Lin Yi looked at the ten people in front of him and asked slowly, "there''s no one, is there?" Although Lin Yi''s words were simple, they seemed to have magic and penetrated into the hearts of these people.


    Everyone nodded, and one of them shouted, "dare it, I don''t have cowards."


    Lin Yi also smiled coldly and asked, "no cowards? Is it cowards to start with a woman?" After that, Lin Yi also shouted angrily, "you have a fucking face to start with a woman?" With that, Lin Yi flew out ten silver needles with both hands. They saw a flash of silver and felt a chill coming from their necks. Then they touched their necks and fell down one by one.


    At last, the two remaining people were frightened when they saw that the person standing next to them fell down like this. The other person bumped directly into the guardrail next to him. Instead of being killed by Lin Yi, they might as well be killed by themselves and come happier.


    The man left alone had no heroic spirit at all. He trembled and trembled. He knelt directly on the ground and cried: "brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    Lin Yi looked at the little brother who knelt down to beg for mercy and snorted coldly. Such a person is not worthy of pity at all. Lin Yi flew out again and directly stabbed him in the middle of the eyebrow. He also fell to the ground. Lin Yi looked at the man and said slowly, "this is your coward. You can see it clearly!"


    After that, Lin Yi also jumped up, jumped on the roof of his SUV, looked at the 100 people who were still alive and shouted, "listen clearly. Go back and tell your father that my name is Lin Yi and his son was killed by me. If you want revenge, I welcome you." After that, Lin Yi jumped again, jumped down and opened the door.


    Lin Yi suddenly remembered something again. He turned to captain Muze and said slowly, "I sent the things. You have to give me an account of today''s affairs." Then, without waiting for captain Muze to reply, Lin Yi drove away screaming.


    The well-equipped team that has been following Lin Yi saw Lin Yi retreat, and they didn''t stop here anymore. They also retreated after Lin Yi.


    Captain Muze looked at the mess and sighed and regretted it.

 Chapter 1329

    Lin Yi naturally wants to go back to see Su Mengying''s situation, but at this time, Lin Yi''s bloody hand is about to lose his grip on the steering wheel. Not only that, Lin Yi''s eyes are already risking Venus, and Lin Yi also smiled bitterly: "can''t you stand it?"


    Lin Yi used to transport wood spirit beads out of his body, but the damage was already very great. Later, because he wanted to avenge them, he forcibly used needles to stimulate Xinhai acupoints to improve his skills, which was even more damaging to his body.


    Now Lin Yi has obviously reached a critical point. If he didn''t want to see Su Mengying''s thoughts to support Lin Yi, I''m afraid Lin Yi has fallen down at this time.


    Finally, Lin Yi saw the dilapidated Audi, got out of the car and walked towards the car. Modi had been guarding the car. Looking at Lin Yi, he also hurried to help.


    "You!" Seeing that Lin Yi''s condition was worse, modi sighed heavily, "Alas! You''re confused!"


    Lin Yi said with a wry smile, "Xueer, how is she?" Although he said so, Lin Yi didn''t wait for modi to answer. He directly put his head in. He saw that Su Mengying''s wounds had basically recovered, and his pale face gradually recovered. Lin Yi finally showed a smile.


    But at this time, Lin Yi could no longer carry it. He fainted directly in the car and lost consciousness.


    Modi looked at Lin Yi''s appearance and sighed heavily, "really, alas! The hero is sad about the beauty pass! I said, younger martial brother, you are such a smart man, how can you get stuck here! Alas!"


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what happened, but he just feels sore all over. Not only that, his head is about to explode. When Lin Yi opens his eyes again, he sees his master, Lin Zhengfeng.


    Lin Zhengfeng was relieved to see Lin Yi open his eyes, but then he began to swear: "I said your son is really promising? Who taught you to prick Xinhai acupoint? You''re not afraid of death?"


    "Shifu... Shifu..." Lin Yi''s voice was very hoarse at this time, but he was very pleased to see Lin Zhengfeng like this. He knew that Lin Zhengfeng was actually very worried about himself.


    "Don''t call me Shifu. I''m not as promising as you!" After that, Lin Zhengfeng shook his sleeve and turned his back.


    Lin Yi''s face was bitter, and he continued to voice hard: "master... Xueer... She..." what Lin Yi is most worried about now is Su Mengying. Although he said that his wooden spirit bead has been in Su Mengying''s body, no one knows whether there will be any accident.


    When Lin Zhengfeng heard Lin Yi say that Su Mengying was angry, he turned his head and looked at Lin Yi, who was dying. He scolded angrily, "are you okay to say? If you hadn''t hesitated, someone else''s light snow would have suffered such a heavy injury?"


    "I......" Lin Yi wanted to continue, but he found that he was speechless and lost his voice.


    Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi, sighed heavily and said, "Oh! Don''t worry, she''s all right. It''s you. You''re really capable. Mu Lingzhu, you dare to peel off your body. You''re really not afraid of death."


    Lin Zhengfeng knows what the result is, but Lin Yi does it resolutely. In fact, it has proved that Su Mengying has a position in Lin Yi''s heart, but Lin Zhengfeng still doesn''t understand why these young people like it but refuse to get engaged.


    Lin Zhengfeng sat down and said slowly, "now you have no internal power, and the meridians in your body are broken. Although I have connected them all to you, they don''t work. You still rely on yourself to get through."


    When Lin Yi heard Lin Zhengfeng say this, he also showed a smile. Lin Yi is already satisfied without death. As for the meridians, let''s talk about it at that time. Since he can get through once, how can he not get through the second time?


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and the beautiful woman came in with a lunch box. When she saw that Lin Yi woke up, she quickly walked over, put the lunch box aside, and said anxiously, "are you awake? How are you? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. He wanted to raise his hand, but he found that his arm didn''t have the strength to lift it at all. But the beautiful woman in front of her did give herself a mother like feeling. The problem is very mother. What''s wrong? Lin Yi is uncomfortable all over now.


    Lin Zhengfeng glanced at Lin Yi and said angrily, "leave him alone. He deserves it. Just die! Hum!" After that, Lin Zhengfeng waved his sleeves, stood up, turned and went out.


    Lin Yi watched Lin Zhengfeng go out. He was also helpless. He wanted to stop, but he found that there was no way to make a sound. I had to lie quietly in bed.


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, "don''t listen to him. If something happens to you, it belongs to him. Now it belongs to him. It belongs to his mouth." The beautiful woman saw it in her eyes. When Lin Yi was sent here, Lin Zhengfeng was in a hurry.


    Lin Yi nodded. Of course, his master knew that although Lin Zhengfeng had a poisonous mouth, his heart was absolutely good. That''s why Lin Yi felt sorry for his master. He taught himself so many things, but in the end, he was destroyed by a temporary impulse.


    The beautiful woman continued, "Xiaoxue is in the ICU now. She hasn''t woken up, but she''s no longer in danger. Your injury is more serious. It''s estimated that you should take good care of yourself these days."


    Lin Yi nodded again. What he could feel was that he was aching all over. Not only that, he now had no ability to insight into his body. Now his sea of Qi was empty. He didn''t look like a person who had been trained. It seems that, as my master said, I should have lost my internal power.


    "Oh, yes." The beautiful woman suddenly remembered something, "your master seems to have put the wooden Pearl back into your body."


    As soon as the beautiful woman said this, Lin Yi immediately rekindled his hope. Mu Lingzhu returned to his body? If so, it''s only a matter of time before Lin Yi recovers! Lin Yi has this confidence. As long as he has wooden beads, he will soon return to normal!


    Just when Lin Yi was excited, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. A man came in from the outside. He saw that Lin Yi woke up and hurried over.

 Chapter 1330

    It was no one else who hurried in, but Su Mengying''s white eyes tied to the orthopedic department. I''m afraid I''m worried about Lin Yi when I look white eyed and sad. Now that Lin Yi has recovered, he is naturally very happy, and his eyebrows are stretched.


    Watching Lin Yi open his eyes, Bai Yan immediately ran over with a smile and said, "yes, you are so handsome!"


    Lin Yi looked at her white eyes and seemed to know what she had done, but she didn''t feel handsome. She just avenged Su Mengying''s injury. Looking back on his attitude towards Zhang a Liang, I can''t believe it''s me.


    When the beautiful woman saw white eyes coming in, she also smiled, stood up and said, "you two talk. I''ll go out." Then he turned and left.


    White eye also bowed gently to the beautiful woman. It can be seen that white eye seems to have great respect for the beautiful woman. Although Bai Yan is not proud, it is not easy to get his respect. It seems that the beautiful woman has shown her hand in front of Bai Yan.


    After the beautiful woman left, Bai Yan also sat down in front of Lin Yi, pretended to put his hand on Lin Yi''s wrist, smiled and closed his eyes, looking like taking Lin Yi''s pulse.


    When Lin Yi saw white eyes like this, he immediately smiled and scolded, "you''re faking a fart."


    The white eye said with a smile, "you will. Now take your pulse and try it for yourself?"


    When Lin Yi heard Bai Yan say this, he looked helpless. Did the boy dare to joke with himself while he was seriously injured? It seems that when you''re ready, you have to deal with him well.


    Looking at Lin Yi who wanted to teach himself a lesson but had no way, he kept laughing and continued, "tell you something serious."


    Lin Yi looked at Bai Yan and suddenly became serious. He also nodded.


    The white eye continued, "the medical association was postponed, you know?"


    "When did it happen?" Lin Yi was puzzled. Could such a big game be easily postponed? Why haven''t you received any news before.


    "Three days ago, the day of your accident." White eye continued, "you have been in a coma for three days. In these three days, vice president Zhang has been busy dealing with all the big and small things in the people''s hospital."


    "Oh..." Lin Yi didn''t care what president Zhang said. Compared with this, Lin Yi may be more concerned that he was unconscious for three days! It seems that the war really did great damage to his body. He actually kept himself in bed for so long.


    Bai Yan reached out, picked up the apple on the table, wiped it on himself, bit it down, chewed the apple in his mouth, and continued: "it''s delayed for another month. The specific reason hasn''t been said. It''s estimated that the organizer is in trouble." After that, he swallowed the apple that had been chewed to pieces in his mouth.


    Seeing the indecent appearance of Bai Yan, Lin Yi gave him a hard look and said, "eat slowly! I can''t rob you now!"


    "Hey, hey." Bai Yan smiled and continued, "by the way, I heard that old Zhou is coming today with that dead pervert Zhang buqun. I don''t know where to learn the news of your serious injury."


    "Hey." Lin Yi also sighed helplessly. It seemed that he was too impulsive, but he didn''t regret it. If he was given another chance, he must still choose so. After all, Su Mengying was his favorite person. How could she be hurt so much and not avenge her?


    Bai Yan continued, "well, there are police around your ward now. I''ll go to work later. If you have anything, you can call them." White eye is now rooted in the people''s hospital. Originally, those people in orthopedics who were not satisfied with his medical skills also closed their mouths one after another.


    More importantly, white eye has a preliminary relationship with a girl in orthopedics. The girl is a little nurse in the nurse station. At this time, she has been fascinated by the little nurse.


    Seeing the cheap look of white eyes, Lin Yi also understood what the boy was thinking. He turned his white eyes again and continued, "what are those policemen doing?"


    "Protect you." Bai Yan shrugged and continued, "I have to check me when I come in to see if I have dangerous goods. It''s the wood..." Bai Yan didn''t remember the name of the policeman.


    "Muze..." Lin Yi warned.


    "Yes, yes, it''s Muze." White eyes also remember.


    When Lin Yi heard that it was Mu Ze''s arrangement, he immediately knew Mu Ze''s intention. It was just because he tore Zhang a Liang''s hand and was afraid that Zhang Zhang would come to his trouble. Lin Yi thought of this and snorted coldly, "how many come, how many die." When Lin Yi finished, he glanced at the door again and continued, "moreover, those salted fish who eat dry rice protect me?"


    "Hey." Bai Yan said with a smile, "are you still trying to be brave? Don''t tell me. They really protected you several times. The night before yesterday, those people really touched in. If the police hadn''t found it in time, I''m afraid..." Bai Yan paused, looked at Lin Yi''s reaction and stopped talking.


    When Lin Yi heard Bai Yan say this, he was also angry. He didn''t go to their trouble. They came to the door? It seems that I didn''t do it hard! Lin Yi''s eyes were sharp again and asked, "is it a dead man?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Bai Yan nodded and continued: "it should be the dead man you said. Anyway, he didn''t catch the living." The white eye looked at Lin Yi again and continued, "don''t be impulsive. Now you''re like this..."


    "I know." Lin Yi nodded. He was not stupid. How could he hit the muzzle of the gun? Lin Yi continued, "when I recover, I will completely destroy Zhangjia from the world."


    "Er..." looking at Lin Yi with white eyes, he didn''t seem to be joking at all. He suddenly shivered. Lin Yi is usually very kind. Why is he so angry today.


    If you see Lin Yi''s appearance on the bridge on highway 828, you won''t feel that Lin Yi is angry now.


    "All right, you go to work. I''ll have a rest myself." Lin Yi breathed and said slowly.


    "Well, be careful yourself." White eye also stood up and went out to the door.


    At this time, Lin Yi had an idea in his mind. He quickly recovered, and then let Zhang Jia know what would happen if he offended Lin Yi! Lin Yi also closed his eyes and began to feel the wooden beads in his body

 Chapter 1331

    In a villa in the suburb of Jinghai City


    "Bang!" A vase fell heavily to the ground. Suddenly, fragments flew around. The flowers in the vase, which were originally dressed up beautifully, also scattered and fell to the ground, and a pool of water trace slowly flowed on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." the man in black who was standing suddenly crawled down. The whole man lay on the ground and continued, "give me another chance, I will succeed."


    "Hum!" Old man Zhang turned slowly and scolded, "what''s the fucking use of you? That''s how you repay me for raising you for so long? Get out! Don''t let me see you again!" After that, the old man picked up a vase from one side and directly hit the man in black who fell to the ground.


    The man in black also hit head-on. Suddenly, the blood slowly flowed down from his forehead, but at this time, the man in black did not dare to move at all. He could only climb out slowly with trembling all over. The blood on his forehead actually dragged a long red trace in the hall.


    At this time, Li Xiang, standing on the side, also sighed, took two steps forward, took a paper towel from one side, handed it to old man Zhang, and said, "old man, don''t be too angry. You''ll get angry with your body later."


    "Alas!" Old man Zhang took the paper towel handed over by Li Xiang, wiped the water on his hand, sat heavily on the sofa, gave a long sigh and looked sad. It can be seen that old man Zhang has not been freed from the pain of losing his son.


    Li Xiang also sighed and said, "old man, look open. It''s already like this."


    Old man Zhang punched him on the tea table in front of him and said angrily, "who is Lin Yi? Liang''er is still alive in the world so long after he died in his hands! How do you let me explain to liang''er? How should his mother and son treat me when they are under the yellow spring?"


    "Calm down first." As Li Xiang said, he also picked up the teapot on one side, poured a cup of tea to old man Zhang, and continued, "this Lin Yi is just a doctor, but it seems that the doctor is not simple. I''m afraid he is a practitioner of speed and strength." Li Xiang continued to talk nonsense and prevaricated old man Zhang.


    Mr. Zhang was in no mood to taste tea at this time. His eldest son was killed and even the whole body was not left. What''s more, Lin Yi killed his son in front of more than 100 people. Where does this put his face? In any case, Lin Yi will not let go!


    Old man Zhang also shouted angrily, "I don''t care if he is a doctor! He must die!" After saying that, he shouted out again, "come!"


    As soon as the voice fell, another man in black ran in from the outside, knelt in front of old man Zhang and said, "master, please tell me!"


    Old man Zhang shouted, "you know what the task is. I hope you don''t follow the old rules like the 27th. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent."


    "Yes!" Then the man in black hurried out.


    Seeing this, Li Xiang also sighed heavily and said, "master, although ah Liang is dead, don''t you still have Zhang Yuan?" Li Xiang still remembered that simple second son.


    Old man Zhang shook his head and said slowly, "my son, I know best. Although yuaner is a filial son, how can he control the huge industry of Zhangjia?" Although Mr. Zhang loves his second son, he is not the material to be the boss at all. Mr. Zhang still knows it in his heart.


    Li Xiang also shook his head and said, "old man, you''re wrong to say that. If you don''t cultivate him, how can he grow up? Let alone accept his family business."


    "Alas! I......" before the old man finished, he covered his forehead and fell aside.


    When Li Xiangshi met Shi, he hurried forward and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with you, sir?"


    "Call... Call Dr. Smith..." after that, the old man also took out his mobile phone, pressed it a few times, handed it to Li Xiang, and then fainted.


    Li Xiang looked at the mobile phone screen. What was written was Dr. Smith''s phone. Lin Yi also had more heart. He quickly took out his mobile phone and saved the number. Then he called Dr. Smith.


    After Li Xiang explained to Dr. Smith, he was willing to come. At this time, Li Xiang was also very happy. It seemed that he had to complete the task assigned to him by his brother-in-law. If there is nothing wrong, Dr. Smith is the doctor who made that poison. It seems that there is hope for Lin Yi!


    Li Xiang also stood up and wanted to go out and call someone. Looking at the two people in black standing at the door, Li Xiang also said, "you two, hurry up and call the second young master, and call some servants. The old man is ill!" Since Lin Yi tore Zhang a Liang''s hand, these people in black appeared beside old man Zhang.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''m afraid of something happening again or because I lack a sense of security, so old man Zhang no longer hides his dead power and puts it directly in front of the public.


    Originally, these dead men only listened to master Zhang''s orders, but at this time, Li Xiang said that the master was ill. The two were also in trouble and hesitated to leave here.


    Li Xiang was also angry when he saw it. He said angrily, "if you don''t go again, you''ll die later!"


    When Li Xiang shouted, they also looked at each other, nodded and ran out one after another. Li Xiang looked at these people and immediately frowned. Although Li Xiang could not do internal skills, he could see that these people were more or less practicing their families and had a certain combat power.


    Although the previous assassinations of Lin Yi failed, can you still escape this time? The more Li Xiang thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He also thinks that he needs to meet Lin Yi. If he doesn''t inform Lin Yi again, Li Xiang is afraid that Lin Yi will really be assassinated by these people.


    Li Xiang thought of this and sighed heavily. Although his brother-in-law said it was bloody and cruel that day, he had to say that he really frightened old man Zhang. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have transferred all the dead people out. However, is this good or bad? Li Xiang doesn''t know, but Li Xiang knows that Lin Yi will not just forget it.


    Li Xiang shook his head, turned and walked into the room again.

 Chapter 1332

    Li Xiang also sat in the room for a long time. Dr. Smith arrived just now. He looked in a hurry. It seemed that the place where he lived was still a distance from here.


    When Dr. Smith walked in, Li Xiang saw clearly that he was indeed a foreigner with stubble on his face. He didn''t look like a doctor at all. If he hadn''t carried a first-aid kit in his hand, Li Xiang wouldn''t believe it was a doctor.


    After Dr. Smith rushed in, he didn''t look at Li Xiang much. He hurried to old man Zhang. Without saying much, he directly hung up the stethoscope. After some diagnosis, he also hurried to find several bottles of liquid medicine from the first aid box, took out the syringe, mixed these kinds of liquid medicine together and injected them directly into old man Zhang.


    At this time, Zhang Yuan also rushed back and saw his father lying in bed. Zhang Yuan was also flustered and said to Li Xiang next to him, "brother Li Xiang, what''s the matter with my father?"


    Li Xiang also sighed heavily, shook his head and said, "just now when I talked about your big brother, I suddenly... Alas! I''d better wait for the doctor and listen to what he said." Although Li Xiang didn''t understand what it was like to die a son, it must be the pain of gouging out his heart. Old man Zhang couldn''t resist fainting. It wouldn''t be Li Xiang''s accident.


    When Zhang Yuan heard Li Xiang say so, he looked anxiously at his father in bed, with tears in his eyes. Originally, I could be a comfortable rich second generation and do what I want to do. However, with the death of my eldest brother, some things began to fall on me, and I had to replace my eldest brother Zhang Aliang.


    Zhang Yuan didn''t receive his father''s training since childhood. Now he suddenly wants to take on such an important task. Zhang Yuanyuan is going to be big, but he can''t disobey his father. He has to do it hard. Therefore, he has been running around outside these two days and is very tired.


    After Dr. Smith injected the mixture, he also stood up slowly, turned around and asked, "who called just now?" I can''t see. Although Smith is a foreigner, he speaks Chinese very smoothly.


    "Me." Li Xiang nodded.


    "Doctor." But Zhang Yuan is really not in the mood to listen to their nonsense here. He hurriedly asked, "how''s my father? Is there no big deal?" Zhang Yuan doesn''t want anything to happen to his father at this critical moment, so Zhang Jia is completely down.


    Dr. Smith took a deep look at Li Xiang, slowly turned his head and said to Zhang Yuan, "don''t worry, your father is fine, but I''m afraid I''ll stay in bed for half a month. I''ll live in Zhangjia and take good care of your father''s body."


    "My father, why is he..." after Zhang Yuan said this, he thought he was nonsense. Do you still need to ask?


    Dr. Smith took a question and answer attitude and said, "it was probably something that stimulated your father a little a few days ago, so your father''s heart couldn''t stand the stimulation, which led to today''s coma. Don''t worry, I''m here." Dr. Smith is obviously familiar with this Zhang Yuan.


    Zhang Yuan also nodded, bowed to Dr. Smith and said, "please, doctor, let my father get better as soon as possible."


    Dr. Smith also bowed slightly and said, "you''re welcome, second young master. It''s just my duty."


    Li Xiang looked at the two people and began to think in his heart. It seems that the two people are familiar. In other words, Dr. Smith should have been in Zhangjia for a long time. As for the look in Smith''s eyes before, Li Xiang naturally felt it, but it''s not clear whether he doubts himself or something else?


    While Li Xiang was thinking, Dr. Smith said again, "you two, please go out first. The old man needs a rest. You may be disturbed here." Dr. Smith is also completely ruthless, whatever he says, regardless of whether you are a second young master or a popular man.


    Li Xiang also nodded, turned and walked out.


    Zhang Yuan nodded, a little worried, and continued, "then I''ll go out first, and my father will ask you."


    "Yes." Dr. Smith propped up his glasses and nodded.


    Li Xiang stood outside the door and was about to return to his room, but was stopped by Zhang Yuan who came after him. Li Xiang also turned his head, looked at Zhang Yuan who came after him and asked, "what''s the matter?" Li Xiang guessed that Zhang Yuan was going to complain to himself. After all, he was also his idol.


    Zhang Yuan took a big breath and said, "brother Li Xiang, you were at the scene that day. How did my brother die?" Perhaps because of taboo, none of the people on the scene that day was willing to tell Zhang Yuan how his eldest brother died.


    When Li Xiang heard that Zhang Yuan asked him this, he shook his head and said, "what are you doing?" Li Xiang doesn''t believe it. Does this child want to avenge his eldest brother?


    Zhang Yuan shook his head and said, "I just want to know the truth. I don''t want to be kept in the dark."


    Li Xiang nodded and told Zhang Yuan everything that happened on the bridge that day.


    After hearing this, Zhang Yuan''s face turned pale. He thought about 10000 possible ways to die for his eldest brother, but he didn''t think that his eldest brother was torn by someone''s living hand? And still torn by hands in front of so many people? How is this possible?


    Li Xiang looked at Zhang Yuan''s face and sighed heavily. "Don''t worry about it. What you have to do now is to manage Zhang Jia well. Now the old man is ill again. The responsibility on you is heavier. You still have to work hard."


    "I......" when Zhang Yuan heard Li Xiang say this, he suddenly burst into tears. I don''t know why. Zhang Yuan suddenly felt that the task on his shoulder was so heavy. At that moment, Zhang Yuan regretted. Why did he grow up in such a family? Why carry this on your own?


    Li Xiang took a deep look at Zhang Yuan and sighed heavily. He understood Zhang Yuan''s feeling now, but things are often so cruel. Whether you like it or not, these are what you have to bear, and you can''t escape.


    Li Xiang shook his head, walked over, patted Zhang Yuan on the shoulder and said gently, "come on, you''re a man." Li Xiang still felt guilty about Zhang Yuan, but he had no way to make his own decisions.


    Li Xiang turned and walked towards his room, leaving Zhang Yuan standing in a daze.

 Chapter 1333

    In the people''s Hospital


    Lying on the hospital bed, Lin Yi can start to move his hands. After a night of conditioning and the most basic treatment effect of Mu Lingzhu, Lin Yi can now lift his arms.


    The reason why it is the most basic treatment effect is that Lin Yi has no way to control mu Lingzhu, or even let mu Lingzhu actively release life energy to recover his injury.


    However, Lin Yi can only rely on mu Lingzhu''s own life energy to recover his injury. This is the reason why mulingzhu is the most precious treasure in the world. Even if Muggles get it, they have never practiced internal skills and have no internal power, they can prolong life through these life energies.


    In the hands of people who have practiced internal skill, this thing is even more precious. How can such a powerful recovery ability not be coveted?


    At this time, Lin Yi is moving his arm up and down. Although he can barely move, there is still a trace of pain, but at least it also shows that the meridians on his arm are still connected, which also makes Lin Yi feel a glimmer of dawn.


    Suddenly, the door was opened, and no one came in. It was Lin Zhengfeng, Lin Yi''s master. Lin Zhengfeng smiled and said, "boy, don''t make too much effort, otherwise the meridians that have been successfully continued will be broken again." After that, Lin Zhengfeng also sat beside Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also turned his eyes at Lin Zhengfeng and said, "old man, can''t you expect me to be better?"


    "Hey, you boy!" Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi and raised his hand to fight, but he saw that Lin Yi was seriously injured. He stopped his hands in the air and didn''t shoot it.


    When Lin Yi saw Lin Zhengfeng like this, he smiled and said, "you fight. If I die, I''ll see who will provide for you!"


    "You!" When Lin Zhengfeng saw Lin Yi''s way of advancing by an inch, he immediately raised his hand to fight again.


    "Hey, master, let me tell you something serious." Lin Yi actually wanted to ask before, but he didn''t find a suitable opportunity.


    "Your boy has business, too?" Lin Zhengfeng patted the dust on his trouser legs and continued, "come on, I think you can fart."


    Lin Yi glanced at Lin Zhengfeng and said, "why didn''t I see you so rude in front of my teacher''s mother!"


    "Hey! I said you really deserve a beating, don''t you?" Lin Zhengfeng didn''t mean to smoke Lin Yi at this time. He directly flashed a silver needle in his hand and continued, "do you believe I let you continue the meridians in your hand again?"


    "No, no, No." Lin Yi doesn''t want to waste another night to renew his meridians.


    Lin Zhengfeng put down the silver needle in his hand.


    Lin Yi looked at his master and said, "master, elder martial brother, he......" Lin Yi actually wanted to ask Lin Zhengfeng if he had seen his elder martial brother and what he said to him. Lin Yi knows that modi is not compatible with his master, but at first he can let himself go because of Lin Zhengfeng''s identity. At least, it shows that he is still grateful to his master.


    When Lin Zhengfeng heard Lin Yi talking about Modi, his face also changed, but it eased down for a moment. He slowly asked, "when did you know modi?"


    Looking at Lin Zhengfeng, Lin Yi immediately understood that his master had been in contact with modi. Lin Yi nodded and told Lin Zhengfeng about his first fight with modi and his subsequent rescue of modi.


    After hearing this, Lin Zhengfeng nodded, sighed heavily, and said, "I told him not to be blinded by hatred. Alas!"


    "Elder martial brother, he is also anxious. In fact, he is very grateful to you. Otherwise, he would not let me go that time." Lin Yi still doesn''t want his only senior brother and his master to be like strangers. He tries to mediate the relationship between the two people.


    When Lin Zhengfeng heard this, he also looked up at Lin Yi and said, "OK, what do you think I don''t know? I didn''t mean to blame him. I''m also responsible for that matter..." Lin Zhengfeng said here. The beautiful woman suddenly pushed the door in, and Lin Zhengfeng quickly stopped talking and didn''t go on.


    The beautiful woman came in with a smile, looked at Lin Yi and said, "can you move your hand?"


    "Yes." Lin Yi also nodded.


    The beautiful woman turned her head again, looked at Lin Zhengfeng and said, "what did you just say?" It seems that the beautiful woman also heard some, but she didn''t hear it all.


    "Alas!" Lin Zhengfeng sighed heavily, "what about modi? It''s all old things." When Lin Yi was sent over that day, the beautiful woman also met modi. Naturally, Lin Zhengfeng had nothing to hide.


    When the beautiful woman heard Lin Zhengfeng say so, she nodded and didn''t go on.


    Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi''s hand and said with a smile, "boy, since your hand can move, let''s not waste time. Let your teacher''s mother start training you?"


    "Ah?" Both Lin Yi and the beautiful woman have wide mouths.


    "Ah, what? You can start the first stage of training with your hands moving. Didn''t we discuss it before?" Lin Zhengfeng smiled and continued.


    Obviously, the beautiful woman is not as cruel as Lin Zhengfeng. She hesitated and said, "yes, it was discussed before, but Lin Yi is now after all..." the beautiful woman looked at Lin Yi''s appearance and how to start training!


    Lin Yi has experienced Lin Zhengfeng''s training. He has made a plan that even if he is healthy, he should peel off his skin, not to mention himself who can''t move now! Is this your master! This is to kill yourself?


    Looking at Lin Yi''s loveless appearance, Lin Zhengfeng also smiled and said, "boy, what''s your expression? Your teacher''s mother is an authentic descendant of Han Xiu Fu acupoint. Now I''ll teach you. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    "Cold sleeve blowing point?" Lin Yi is suddenly excited. As a practitioner of internal skills, he has naturally heard of cold sleeve brushing acupoints. This is a acupoint technique. Different from his own silver needle, cold sleeve brushing acupoints is faster, and the force that his silver needle can''t control can be controlled by the power of his hand!


    Lin Yi also looks at the beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, his teacher''s mother is


    But just when Lin Yi was excited, suddenly there was another knock at the door. The beautiful woman also hurried to open the door.

 Chapter 1334

    As soon as the beautiful woman opened the door, Lin Yi heard a cry outside the door: "Nan Sheng?"


    The beautiful woman obviously didn''t expect that it was these people who knocked on the door. Lin Zhengfeng was a little flustered when he heard the sound, and he frowned. It seems familiar, but I can''t remember whose voice it is.


    Lin Yi smiled. It turned out that his teacher''s mother''s name was Nansheng. It''s really nice.


    Suddenly, the voice outside the door rang again: "is Lin Zhengfeng here, too?"


    Looking at the door, Nan Sheng smiled helplessly and said, "it seems that you can''t hide. Come in." After that, he made way for the people outside the door.


    The people outside the door obviously couldn''t wait. The beautiful woman rushed in as soon as she opened the way. Lin Yi saw that this was not one person, but two people, and these two people were not just Zhou Lao and Zhang buqun?


    Old Zhou rushed in and saw Lin Zhengfeng sitting next to Lin Yi''s hospital bed. He immediately exclaimed, "Lin Zhengfeng! It''s really you!" When Zhang buqun saw Lin Zhengfeng, he was also surprised. Did he see the legendary characters?


    Lin Zhengfeng was not surprised when he saw Mr. Zhou. Instead, he looked bitter and said, "you old boy, why aren''t you dead? Damn it, you''re haunted." Lin Zhengfeng doesn''t say that he has any opinions about Zhou. The main thing is that Bai Lianhua and Zhou are always good friends. If he tells Bai Lianhua that he is here, he may really have a pot to drink.


    Mr. Zhou was not angry at Lin Zhengfeng''s scolding. Instead, he laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s really you! Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" After talking, he also gathered together and sat next to Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Who wants to meet you?" After that, Lin Zhengfeng also turned his head. He was angry and stopped looking at Zhou Lao.


    Old Zhou was embarrassed to see Lin Zhengfeng''s childlike appearance. For so many years, Lin Zhengfeng''s childlike temper hasn''t changed at all!


    Zhang buqun, who was standing on the side, walked forward and stretched out his hand to Lin Zhengfeng. His deep voice rang and said, "Hello, Zhang buqun. I''ve heard a lot about your name. I can finally see you today."


    Hearing the deep voice, Lin Zhengfeng raised his head and looked at Zhang buqun with interest. Zhang buqun stayed in the army for some time. With his own experience, he couldn''t hide the perseverance on his face. This made Lin Zhengfeng very interested. He also stretched out his hand, held it together and said with a smile: "young man, I can see that you are a person."


    Lin Zhengfeng is not polite. Besides, he doesn''t need to be polite with them. It''s the truth. Zhang buqun gives Lin Zhengfeng a very calm feeling. He doesn''t seem to be such a weak young man. I can see that this young man really has some skills.


    When Zhang buqun saw the legendary Lin Zhengfeng, he was also a little excited. He shook hands tightly and said with some embarrassment, "it''s ridiculous."


    Old Zhou was a little unhappy when he saw this scene and said, "I said your old boy and old friends didn''t see you care so much!"


    Seeing that old Zhou looked jealous, the beautiful woman Nan Sheng couldn''t help laughing. Lin Zhengfeng looked at old Zhou again and said, "I don''t want to see you again!"


    "Me!" Mr. Zhou said that he was an old seniority. When others saw him, they had to give him some face. Lin Zhengfeng didn''t give face at all. Moreover, he hated himself sentence by sentence. Mr. Zhou didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Lin Yi was embarrassed to see these people here. Didn''t they come to see themselves? How did the protagonist become his master? Also, didn''t they disturb their time to listen to the story!


    Lin Yi also coughed twice and said, "cough, well, my teacher''s mother is still there. You two don''t want to be friends with me."


    As soon as Lin Yi said this, Lin Zhengfeng glared at Lin Yi. The beautiful woman Nan Sheng also had a rather shy meaning and stepped back two steps. Mr. Zhou also reacted at this time. Lin Yi is still here!


    Zhou Lao also hurriedly said, "ha ha, I forgot. The protagonist should be you, Lin Yi."


    Zhang buqun also looked at Lin Yi''s present appearance. He immediately frowned and said, "is it so badly hurt?" Zhang buqun is obviously worried about whether Lin Yi can participate in the competition. I''m afraid it won''t be easy for him for half a year.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "ten days at most. It must be good." Lin Yi naturally understood what Zhang buqun was worried about and smiled.


    "What a big breath!" Lin Zhengfeng also said coldly, which made Lin Yi a little embarrassed.


    Zhang buqun shook his head and said, "fortunately, the competition has been postponed. Otherwise, how can you compete like this?"


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly. His impulse really brought him trouble. Looking at this, he really had some trouble. However, Lin Yi believes that he will get better in about ten days, not only because of Mu Lingzhu, but also because he has the best doctor and his master, Lin Zhengfeng!


    Zhou Lao smiled and comforted: "don''t worry too much. I still believe Lin Yi. There must be no problem."


    "Nonsense, you don''t see who apprentice." Next to Lin Zhengfeng came another sentence.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "Mr. Zhou, why is the game delayed?"


    "War." Zhang buqun answered this question, "the host country is engaged in a war, so..."


    Lin Yi also nodded. I see. But a war only postponed the game for one month? I''m afraid the host country is a fight to bully small countries?


    Lin Zhengfeng spoke at this time and said, "why did you deceive my apprentice to participate in that kind of competition again?"


    When Mr. Zhou heard Lin Zhengfeng say this, he was also a little unhappy. He retorted, "what''s the name of flicker? It''s Lin Yi''s chance to participate in the game!"


    Lin Zhengfeng glared at Mr. Zhou, but didn''t go on. It seems that he still cares about his original failure. At least, he feels that he can''t keep his face.


    Seeing that Lin Zhengfeng was like this, Lin Yi immediately smiled and said, "don''t worry, master. I''ll go back and help you find a place!" Why doesn''t Lin Yi understand his master''s mind? Although it seems that Lin Zhengfeng has no competition with the world, glory and dignity are more important than anything in Lin Zhengfeng''s heart.


    Although Lin Zhengfeng was pleased, his mouth was unforgiving and said, "if you lose, don''t say you''re my apprentice!"

 Chapter 1335

    When the people were sighing, vice president Zhang also ran over. He didn''t believe it when he heard that old Zhou and the Minister of health were in Lin Yi''s room, but when he ran over and saw that he was really there, he immediately looked at Lin Yi with new eyes.


    If Zhou Lao came to visit Lin Yi, he had a private friend. It''s unusual for that one to come, too. Vice president Zhang knows what Zhang buqun is. He is young and promising. He is also the leader of vice president Zhang. He even came to see Lin Yi. It seems that Lin Yi really has some skills.


    "Ah, Mr. Zhou and director Zhang." Vice president Zhang is sweating. It seems that the tense work of the hospital is still very difficult for him. I''m afraid he has to be here. Who wants Su Mengying to get better quickly? It''s estimated that vice president Zhang.


    Both Mr. Zhou and Mr. Zhang buqun nodded. Mr. Zhou also turned his head and looked at vice president Zhang, who was tired into a dog. He immediately lost his voice and said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, don''t panic, don''t panic, come and sit down." After that, he also pulled out a stool from one side and placed it next to Zhang buqun.


    Vice president Zhang also nodded, smiled awkwardly and sat up, but did not dare to say more, because now it seems that director Zhang''s facial expression is not very happy. It seems that someone has offended him, but he doesn''t know that Zhang buqun was born like this.


    Zhang buqun sighed and continued: "Lin Yi, you really need to get better quickly. We have just received the news. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to win this world competition. There are many experts, no better than our country." Looking at Zhang buqun''s worried look, Lin Yi also knows that he is not joking.


    However, I''m afraid people who can get such an attitude from Zhang buqun really have some skills. However, Lin Yi still has this confidence. No matter how strong he is, he can''t be better than himself. Lin Yi smiled and said, "I think our Chinese medicine is their ancestors. The ancestors compete with them. What''s the problem?"


    As soon as Lin Yi said this, there was laughter in the room. My Chinese medicine can be traced back to thousands of years ago. Those foreign medicine were more or less affected by my Chinese medicine. Up to now, it is a deformed form, but foreign medicine has gained the upper hand.


    The crowd sighed again, and so did Lin Zhengfeng. Looking at these old friends chirping, they couldn''t help blowing a few words. Finally, they didn''t look like they liked to answer and ignore before Zhou came. For a moment, it was also lunchtime. Vice president Zhang looked up at the clock and stood up.


    "Today, you are tired from coming all the way. How about I host at noon and invite you to have dinner in your own name?" Vice president Zhang specially stressed that in his own name, he was afraid that Zhang buqun, the clean and dregs Minister of health, would not agree and would not eat with him.


    Sure enough, as soon as vice president Zhang said this, Zhang buqun frowned. He was very upset. He ate on those excuses, but he was someone who asked for something. He had encountered a lot of such things, so he was extremely disgusted.


    Old Zhou looked at it and understood it. He hurriedly said, "just go out and eat. Lao Zhang, go to your house and eat. I haven''t seen my siblings for a long time. I don''t know if my skills have improved." After saying that, he also made a strong look at vice president Zhang.


    Vice president Zhang immediately understood what Mr. Zhou meant and hurriedly said, "well, let''s go home and eat. I happen to have a bottle of Maotai at home, which is open today."


    At this time, Zhang buqun''s eyebrows stretched slightly and didn''t speak. As soon as Lin Zhengfeng heard about Maotai, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "you old boy still hides such good wine! Go, I have to give you all today!"


    "Ha ha, tube enough, tube enough." After that, vice president Zhang also stood up, "let''s go?"


    Old Zhou and Zhang buqun also stood up one after another. Instead, Lin Zhengfeng stopped, looked at the beautiful woman Nan Sheng and motioned her to stay. Nansheng naturally understood it and nodded. He didn''t mean to go to dinner with them.


    Although they were a little surprised, they didn''t say anything, so they followed vice president Zhang home one after another.


    Lin Yi looked at his teacher''s mother staying here, but he was also a little puzzled. He asked, "teacher''s mother, why don''t you go back with them?"


    The beautiful woman Nan Sheng smiled, took out a book from a bag beside her, handed it to Lin Yi, smiled and said, "because your master asked me to start training you."


    "Er..." although Lin Yi is looking forward to his mother''s cold sleeve brushing the acupoint, can he really train like this? Lin Yi said he was very suspicious, but he still reached out to take the book handed over by the beautiful woman and took it to have a look. It was really the heart method of cold sleeve brushing the acupoint. He was also surprised and quickly looked through it.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s excited appearance, the beautiful woman Nan Sheng smiled and said, "the cold sleeve brushing acupoint mental method is the most important, so you must understand this book. Of course, today''s training program is not this. You have no internal power now. These mental methods are of little use to you for the time being."


    "Today is to..." Lin Yi looks at the beautiful woman and suddenly remembers that he was abused by Lin Zhengfeng when he was young, as if he found the shadow of Lin Zhengfeng who abused himself in the first place in the beautiful woman!


    When the beautiful woman saw Lin Yi, she smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m not the old guy Lin Zhengfeng. I won''t abuse you." After that, the beautiful woman also covered her mouth gently and smiled.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi suddenly looked black. Can''t he really abuse himself?


    The beautiful woman bent over, took out three candles from the box on one side, put them where Lin Yi could reach out and light them one after another. Lin Yi looked puzzled and asked, "why do you light candles, martial mother?"


    Nansheng, the beautiful woman, put the lighter aside and didn''t speak, but her eyes suddenly focused on the candles. Her right hand also raised, her index finger and middle finger stood up, and the other fingers bent up one after another. Suddenly, the beautiful woman''s hand waved out, just as Lin Yi waved a silver needle, but at this time, the three candles on the table, It has been extinguished one after another.


    Lin Yi was stunned. You know, the beautiful woman is almost ten meters away from these candles, and she didn''t use any foreign objects. How did she do it?

 Chapter 1336

    Seeing Lin Yi''s surprised appearance, the beautiful woman Nan Sheng also smiled, put away her movements, walked slowly to Lin Yi and said, "I didn''t use internal power just now, so those candles didn''t go out because of internal power."


    "Oh?" Lin Yi''s first reaction was that his martial mother must have used internal power. In this way, Lin Yi could do it, but the beautiful woman seemed to see through what Lin Yi was thinking and explained it directly to Lin Yi. Lin Yi continued to ask, "what''s the matter, martial mother? I don''t feel much strength. How can I blow out the candle?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s curious appearance, the beautiful woman didn''t rush to answer Lin Yi, but lit another candle and said slowly, "the most important thing for Han Xiu to brush the acupoint is the mental skill. Only by cooperating with the mental skill can she have the ability to point through the stone. The second is this trend." The beautiful woman said here. She also looked at Lin Yi and smiled.


    Lin Yi was also stunned. Hearing what the beautiful woman said, he immediately understood. Although he had not touched the cold sleeve brushing acupoint before, Lin Yi still understood what the beautiful woman said about "potential". After all, this is similar to the silver needle he learned. Therefore, hearing what the beautiful woman said, Lin Yi nodded and waited for the beautiful woman to continue.


    When the beautiful woman saw that Lin Yi understood what she meant, she also smiled and continued, "old ye must have told you about potential. You can''t teach it. You can only practice it yourself. It may be easier for you. After all, you have experienced such a process before." After that, the beautiful woman also looked at the flickering candle.


    Lin Yi also nodded. He also turned his head and looked at the flickering candle. He said slowly, "I think it may still be difficult." Lin Yi didn''t underestimate it because it was a flickering candle that was about to go out. I don''t know why, Lin Yi always thought it would be very difficult.


    The beautiful woman looked at Lin Yi''s serious appearance and didn''t say anything. She covered her mouth and smiled gently and said, "come on, practice slowly. Anyway, your hands can move. Now, I have to go and have a look at Xiaoxue." After saying this, the beautiful woman also stood up.


    Lin Yi was also focused on looking at the flickering candle in front of him, but when he heard the beautiful woman say Su Mengying, he couldn''t help it. He quickly called the beautiful woman who was going out of the ward and said, "that, teacher''s mother."


    The beautiful woman seemed to expect that Lin Yi would stop herself. She also stopped, turned to look at Lin Yi and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" Can a beautiful woman not understand Lin Yi''s mind?


    Lin Yi said with some embarrassment, "well, can I go and have a look?"


    "Light snow?" The beautiful woman Nan Sheng smiled, looked at Lin Yi''s legs and said, "do you mean to carry my old bone on your back?" After that, the beautiful woman also looked at Lin Yi and wanted to come forward and carry Lin Yi on her back.


    Seeing the beautiful woman saying this, Lin Yi quickly waved his hand and said, "no, No." How dare you let your teacher''s mother carry you back? If Lin Zhengfeng, a pervert, knows, he won''t have to give himself up?


    The beautiful woman saw Lin Yi, smiled and said, "Xiaoxue is fine. You don''t have to worry too much. Just practice here."


    "Yes." Lin Yi also nodded. Although Lin Yi knew very well that during the time when she had her own mu Lingzhu in Xiaoxue''s body, Xiaoxue''s injury should not be a big problem, but she was always a little uneasy if she didn''t look at it. But now she is really inconvenient, even if she is like this.


    The beautiful woman nodded and turned away. Watching the beautiful woman leave, Lin Yi also took a long breath, looked at the flickering candle in front of him, and muttered, "I don''t believe it. I can''t get your little spark?" After that, he also posed and was ready to experience the so-called potential.


    At this time, the beautiful woman also went outside Su Mengying''s ward. Across the window, the beautiful woman suddenly found that Su Mengying woke up and was leaning against the hospital bed. The beautiful woman hurriedly pushed the door and went in. Looking ahead, Su Mengying, who had no God in her eyes, shouted, "Xiaoxue, are you awake?"


    But Su Mengying obviously didn''t hear the beautiful woman call her name at this time, or she didn''t want to answer. She always looked at the open space in front of her, and her eyes didn''t blink, like Shi Lezhi.


    As soon as the beautiful woman saw it, she immediately felt a little bad. She hurried to give directions. After su Mengying''s neck, Su Mengying was pointed. Her eyes immediately recovered their clarity. She raised her head and saw the beautiful woman. She just wanted to speak, but she didn''t have time to open her mouth, so she fell back.


    The beautiful woman knew this would happen, so she reached out early and caught Su Mengying falling behind. She was slowly put on the hospital bed again. After putting it away, she also sighed heavily. Just now, it only illustrates one point.


    After that accident, Su Mengying was afraid to have a psychological shadow. In that case, Su Mengying should be stunned. Therefore, the beautiful woman will faint her so as not to hurt Su Mengying''s brain and cause irreparable damage to Su Mengying, but now, the beautiful woman can''t cure it.


    The beautiful woman looked at Su Mengying''s closed eyes, beautiful face and some pain in her heart. How could such a good girl suffer such misfortune. This kind of thing is much more difficult to cure than trauma. Trauma can be seen, but how can this kind of heart disease be cured?


    The beautiful woman also sat down beside Su Mengying and didn''t intend to leave again. Who knows if Su Mengying will come again later. For the sake of safety, the beautiful woman still accompanied Su Mengying. Although she said she couldn''t cure it, she fainted if she couldn''t. It has brought irreversible damage to Su Mengying.


    At this time, Lin Yi imitated the actions of the beautiful woman again and again, trying to put out the flickering candle in front of him directly. However, no matter how Lin Yi waved his fingers, the candle was still fluttering and happy, and there was no way to put out.


    Lin Yi raised his hand and looked at his fingers. He even wondered if there was something wrong with his fingers, so that he couldn''t create the so-called potential at all.


    But at this time, Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rang.

 Chapter 1337

    Lin Yi looked at the ringing mobile phone. He didn''t want to answer it. At this time, he was completely tortured by the small fire in front of him and became very interested. I don''t know why, I always feel that this little candle in front of me has infinite charm and aroused my strong desire to conquer.


    The phone rang and vibrated. After a moment, it stopped, but after a while, it rang again. Lin Yi turned his head and looked at his mobile phone. If he kept calling, there should be something, right? Lin Yi also blew out the small candle in front of him, turned and picked up his mobile phone.


    Looking at Lin Zicong''s name on the screen, Lin Yi also patted his forehead. Suddenly he remembered that he agreed to take Lin Zhengfeng to see how the little boy was. Now he''s lying here. Lin Zicong''s affairs were completely forgotten. Now Lin Zicong calls. Is there something wrong?


    Lin Yi also hurriedly answered the phone and said, "what''s the matter? Something''s wrong with you?"


    Lin Zicong''s low voice sounded slowly and said, "no, there''s no problem for the time being. Just get the news that you have an accident. It''s almost time to wake up. Call and ask." Lin Zicong received the news as early as the day of Lin Yi''s accident. He estimated that he should have woke up today, so he called to ask.


    Although Lin Yi is across the phone, he is also moved. Of course, he knows that Lin Zicong regards himself as a real brother. Otherwise, he will not receive the bomb Lin Yi put there. No one knows when the bomb exploded. Lin Yi said, "please."


    "Nothing." Lin Zicong''s voice also began to ease up. Although he and Lin Yi had an initial interest relationship, up to now, he has regarded Lin Yi as his brother, and he also has some meaning of being a brother. "Zhang, I''ve collected good news for you."


    As soon as Lin Zicong said this, I don''t know why, Lin Yi began to have some tears in the corners of his eyes. Lin Zicong really gave him the feeling of being a brother. He didn''t know how many times he had bothered him, but every time he could help himself solve the difficulties. What''s more, I prepared intelligence for myself in advance.


    "I......" Lin Yi doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Thank you for being too pretentious and too sarcastic. Lin Yi can''t say it, but Lin Yi must keep this feeling in mind. If Lin Zicong is in trouble in the future, Lin Yi will try his best to help.


    Lin Zicong didn''t stop much on this topic. Hearing Lin Yi''s choking meaning, he smiled secretly and said, "Zhang Jia''s morale is low after you''ve been so noisy. Several leaders have announced that Jin pen has washed his hands. Old Zhang seems to be afraid of you, and all the dead people who were hidden have been released."


    When Lin Yi heard Lin Zicong say this, he suddenly snorted coldly and said, "a mob can protect him?" Lin Yi and the Zhang family are enemies. No matter what, it''s impossible to let them go so easily. Think of yourself as doing harm to the people.


    Lin Zicong naturally knows that Lin Yi can''t let go of these people. Although Lin Yi is not a person with a small stomach, Lin Zicong also knows that Lin Yi and Lin Yi''s girlfriend Su Mengying were hurt. This is like Lin Yi''s inverse scale. The dragon''s inverse scale will be angry when touched.


    Moreover, Chang''s family was not so indestructible after just that trip. Because of the withdrawal of many leaders, some of Chi Chung Lam''s Eyeliner was able to enter. So Lin Zicong can also prepare information for Lin Yi. Lin Zicong said in a low voice, "a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    Lin Yi gave a gentle hum, but he didn''t go on. It''s not that Lin Yi regarded what Lin Zicong said as farting, but on the contrary, Lin Yi was the most serious at this time.


    Lin Zicong continued, "have you ever thought about who will eat Zhangjia?" Lin Zicong''s voice seemed low, but Lin Yi was surprised when he said this.


    Lin Yi didn''t think so much, but after Lin Zicong said so, Lin Yi was also in trouble. Lin Zicong said something. Since he has made up his mind to destroy Zhangjia, who should take over the territory of Zhangjia? Lin Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, or you..."


    Lin Yi meant to let Lin Zicong take over the territory, but before Lin Yi finished, Lin Zicong interrupted, "I don''t want it. It''s no use if I want it."


    "Well..." Lin Yi thought about it. It''s no use for Lin Zicong. Lin Zicong doesn''t like to be a hero in troubled times.


    "Modi." Lin Zicong interrupts Lin Yi again and recommends a candidate for Lin Yi who can''t find any defects at all.


    When Lin Yi heard Lin Zicong say this, he immediately laughed and scolded, "Lin Zicong, Lin Zicong, you''re a fucking genius." There is no doubt that modi is the best choice. Now, although the modi family is small and large, how can modi not want to eat the fat meat of Zhangjia?


    Lin Zicong also smiled and said, "but there is another problem. Maybe you still have to solve it." When Lin Zicong said this, Lin Yi immediately stopped smiling.


    "What?" For a moment, Lin Yi didn''t understand what Lin Zicong said and what problems he needed to solve by himself.


    "Chen family." Lin Zicong said faintly.


    Lin Yi immediately understood Lin Zicong''s meaning, and muttered to himself, "Chen family?"


    "Yes." Lin Zicong answered and continued, "after all, the Chen family is also looking at this fat meat. I just don''t know if they will..."


    "Impossible." Lin Yi interrupted, "I''ll solve it. Also, you''ll be busy with the little boy for a few more days. When I''m ready, I''ll come and take over."


    "OK." Lin Zicong nodded and hung up.


    After Lin Yi hung up the phone, he looked sad. I intend to help my senior brother, but I don''t know if I will offend the Chen family. Lin Yi thought about it and didn''t think of a perfect policy. He immediately gave up. Don''t think about it first. Just talk about it at that time. Looking back, I saw the candles on the table. I immediately smiled and started training again.


    But at this time, Zhangjia is particularly busy. Maybe it''s the reason why the old man fell ill. The house is busy all the time. But they don''t know that someone has used a phone to decide their fate.

 Chapter 1338

    In a villa in the suburb of Jinghai City


    Old man Zhang woke up and leaned on the head of the bed. Mr. Smith and Zhang Yuan were standing next to him. Li Xiang was also standing aside, looking at old man Zhang lying on the bed and quietly waiting for him to order something.


    Old man Zhang seemed very uncomfortable. He also had a painful expression on his face. For a long time, he said slowly, "I''m afraid I can''t. Zhang Yuan." Mr. Zhang was very serious. He didn''t call him by his milk name, but by his first name.


    When Zhang Yuan heard the old man call himself, he hurried forward, squatted half in front of the old man''s bed and said, "Dad, I''m here. Don''t talk nonsense. Dr. Smith has already said that you''re okay. Don''t say that about yourself." After that, Zhang Yuan also motioned to Dr. Smith to speak.


    Dr. Smith pushed his glasses, took a step forward and said slowly, "Sir, you really don''t have a big problem. Don''t be so pessimistic. You just need to rest for a few days..."


    Mr. Zhang waved his hand and motioned Dr. Smith to stop talking. He turned to look at Zhang Yuan and said, "your brother is dead. Now Zhangjia is in depression. You should bear this responsibility." When old man Zhang said this, he obviously had a burst of sadness on his face. Maybe he didn''t want to say that his days of being a hero were over.


    When Zhang Yuan heard Master Zhang say this, his eyes were full of tears. He wanted to cry, but he didn''t dare to cry. He could only nod frequently to show that he would be obedient.


    Old man Zhang also saw the tears in his little son''s eyes and immediately sighed heavily. How could he not know that his little son was weak in nature, and how could he afford this big family?


    Originally, Zhang a Liang was the best choice. He was ambitious, capable and dared to fight. Although he was a little arrogant, he could grow. But all this was destroyed by one man, Lin Yi! When old man Zhang thought of this, he immediately gnashed his teeth and scolded, "why! Why haven''t I seen Lin Yi''s head in front of me?"


    Mr. Zhang may have exerted too much force at once, and suddenly coughed violently. Seeing the potential, Li Xiang hurried away, patted the old man on the back and said, "don''t be angry, old man. Now you can''t be angry."


    For a moment, the old man finally stopped coughing, but he was full of vicissitudes, sighed heavily, leaned against the bed and stopped talking.


    Mr. Smith looked at old man Zhang''s crazy look and was also a little surprised. Although he knew that Zhang a Liang was dead, he was still not very clear about the details, but when he heard the old man say so, he immediately understood that it was because of a person?


    Dr. Smith took two steps forward and leaned against the old man''s ear as if he were whispering something. Li Xiang looked at them and immediately felt that something was wrong. The foreigner doesn''t look like a good man. He can''t decide what bad idea he''s giving the old man to assassinate Lin Yi.


    After hearing what Dr. Smith said, Mr. Zhang first stretched his eyebrows, but then locked his eyebrows and said slowly, "but it''s gone."


    When Dr. Smith heard Mr. Zhang say so, he opened his mouth as if he had something to say, but then he shut up as if he were taboo. Seeing Dr. Smith''s appearance, Mr. Zhang shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to avoid. Here are all his own people. Go ahead."


    Li Xiang also took a deep look at Dr. Smith.


    When Dr. Smith saw that old man Zhang said so, he immediately stopped hesitating and said, "we can match it again. I have studied it. At least I can make the toxin ten times stronger."


    "Oh?" Old man Zhang raised his eyebrows, but then he bit his teeth and said angrily, "let him die like this? It''s hard to solve my hatred!"


    When Li Xiang heard the dialogue between them, he was also a little afraid. Do you think they are going to poison Lin Yi? Looking at the dialogue between them, Li Xiang inferred that it should be to poison Lin Yi with that black pill!


    When Dr. Smith saw that old man Zhang said so, he immediately sighed and said slowly, "old man, isn''t there no way now?"


    When old man Zhang heard what Dr. Smith said, he immediately sighed heavily. Although he said he hated him, he had to admit that Lin Yi really had some skills. The assassin he ruled out many times failed his task without even seeing his people.


    Captain Muze has completely protected Lin Yi''s whole house as the presidential office. Is it so easy for zhangjias to find opportunities?


    A moment later, old man Zhang smiled like a self mockery. He thought he was already a dominant figure. Who could have thought that he had been treated by a young doctor.


    Old man Zhang said, "OK, that''s it. Zhang Yuan, take Dr. Smith to the back garden to get herbs."


    At this time, Zhang Yuan also hurriedly stood up, nodded, nodded at Dr. Smith, and was ready to go.


    Old man Zhang sighed, "go back and have a good rest. These days, please." Mr. Zhang said this mainly to Dr. Smith who had already told Li Xiang. He knew very well that it was because of the care of these two people these days.


    Li Xiang also nodded slightly, turned around and went out with Zhang Yuan. Li Xiang knows very well that these people are going to get medicinal materials. Is this what his brother-in-law Lin Yi wants? Li Xiang wanted to go, but the old man had no order. If he followed the past like this, he would have exposed his identity.


    Although Zhang Jia is no longer an iron bucket as before, isn''t it the same as playing to kill Li Xiang in his own house?


    At this time, a servant suddenly rushed out, ran over and shouted to Zhang Yuan, "little Lord, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    Zhang Yuan quickly stared and said, "keep your fucking voice down!" Zhang Yuan was afraid that his father in the room heard it and worried about it.


    The servant took a big breath, but his voice was also low. He said, "boss Wang and boss Li brought people to the front hall. It seems that it''s because of the territory. They should be fighting."


    "Alas!" Zhang Yuan is most annoyed to deal with this kind of thing, but now he looks like this, he has to deal with it.


    Zhang Yuan turned his head, handed a key to Li Xiang from his pocket and said slowly, "brother Li Xiang, please take Mr. Smith there. I''ll deal with it in the front hall first."

 Chapter 1339

    Li Xiang had given up his desire to explore what the herb was, but he was surprised when he gave it so suddenly. Hearing Zhang Yuan''s request, Li Xiang nodded and said, "OK. I don''t know where it is."


    Although Li Xiang said he didn''t know where it was, he took the key in his hand. Li Xiang, who seemed to have no fluctuation in his heart, was already in full bloom. He had thanked the two little bosses 10000 times in his heart.


    Dr. Smith pushed his glasses and said faintly, "I know where it is."


    "Yes." Li Xiang took the key and nodded.


    Zhang Yuan looked at them, sighed and said slowly, "I really don''t adapt to the current situation. I''m sorry, you two. I''ll go and deal with the things over there first."


    Both Li Xiang and Dr. Smith nodded and watched Zhang Yuan go away.


    At this time, Dr. Smith turned his head and looked at Li Xiang. He didn''t mean to leave for a long time. After a long time, Dr. Smith slowly said, "I''ll go myself, Mr. Li Xiang. Go and be busy." After that, Mr. Smith also extended his hand to Li Xiang. It was obvious that give me the key.


    Seeing Dr. Smith''s appearance, Li Xiang also smiled gently and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work. Since the old man asked others to take you instead of you, he must have his own consideration. I''d better go with you. The road is slippery, or I can take care of him."


    If it had been before, Li Xiang would not have said this, but he has been in Zhangjia for some time. He can''t be careful. Playing Taijiquan, Li Xiang has been used like fire and pure green. Li Xiang''s meaning is also very obvious. You can''t go alone. I have to go with you. Who knows if you will steal anything?


    Dr. Smith did not expect that Li Xiang would splash dirty water on his head. Being reasonable, I came here earlier than Li Xiang. How can I make it seem that I am an outsider? Dr. Smith smiled and nodded, "in that case, let''s go together." After that, he turned around to lead the way.


    Looking at Dr. Smith''s back, Li Xiang was also vaguely uneasy. He didn''t know why. He always felt that the little doctor was afraid of being wary of himself, and it wasn''t one or two points. He should be careful to avoid being framed by him and in danger. Li Xiang also took a step and followed up.


    Zhangjia villa is very large, similar to the gardens in ancient times. Li Xiang has never been to many places at all. Under the leadership of Dr. Smith, Li Xiang saw the whole face of Zhang Jia. It was really not as big as usual. It seems that Zhang Jia has indeed made a lot of money in recent years.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Li Xiang suddenly saw that Dr. Smith had stopped in front of him, and he also stopped. He found that there was a door in front of him, not the medicine grass he imagined, but a door. Li Xiang was also embarrassed to look at the door. It didn''t look like a place for herbs.


    Dr. Smith stopped, took out two masks from his pocket, lost one to Li Xiang, and said slowly, "here it is. Put on the mask. It''s very poisonous."


    Li Xiang took the mask, doubted for a long time, and decided to wear it. But before that, Li Xiang took out a small blue pill from his pocket, which was given to him by Lin Yi before Li Xiang left. Now it is in use. Li Xiang is still afraid. Who knows if this guy will pit himself? It''s better to eat first and prepare.


    After taking the pill, Li Xiang also took out the key and went. There were no security measures here. Just poked a few times and the door opened. Dr. Smith went in ahead of Li Xiang.


    Seeing that Dr. Smith had a treasure in it, Li Xiang hurried to rob it. He was unwilling to fall behind and hurried in. It was not until he entered the door that Li Xiang found that there was a small man-made cave inside. As soon as Li Xiang entered, he felt a cold wind coming to his face. This summer, Li Xiang even had some meaning of shivering.


    But Mr. Smith seemed to have no feeling. Perhaps it was because he was used to it. Mr. Smith was familiar with going inside, and Li Xiang hurried to follow up. The more he walked inside, the colder it became. In the end, Li Xiang sneezed.


    At this time, Li Xiang smelled that there seemed to be a faint fragrance in the air. He didn''t know what it was, but it always gave people a very strange feeling. In order to maintain the temperature, there are all cold lights here, but the sudden smell makes Li Xiang always feel terrible.


    Suddenly, Dr. Smith in front of him also stopped, slowly pushed open the door like an ice wall in front of the door, and slowly walked in. Li Xiang looked at the end and hurried in.


    As soon as he entered the room, Li Xiang suddenly felt that the temperature seemed to begin to rise. Gradually, Li Xiang suddenly felt that he was so hot. The temperature here suddenly rose! Li Xiang also wondered. It''s too weird here, isn''t it?


    While Li Xiang was looking at the surrounding environment, Dr. Smith had squatted down slowly. Li Xiang saw that there were small glass covers in front of Dr. Smith, like protecting something.


    At this time, Dr. Smith picked up a protective glove from one side, put it on, and slowly opened the small glass covers. Suddenly, Li Xiang saw that there was a grass inside! What a grass! It''s the kind that can be seen everywhere on the roadside!


    But it is strange that the end of the leaves of the grass is strange black. As soon as the glass cover is lifted, Li Xiang found that the aroma is more intense. The expression on Dr. Smith''s face began to become intoxicated, as if appreciating a perfect handicraft.


    Dr. Smith carefully picked off the grass from the root, picked up a transparent bag from one side and put it in. After sealing, he also stood up and turned around. Suddenly, he saw Li Xiang still standing and looking at himself. He was startled and said, "you..."


    "Huh?" Li Xiang understood. Sure enough, there was a pit in it. It seems that he was smart to take this antidote.


    Dr. Smith was also quick to respond. He shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Let''s go out. One is enough." Then he turned and left.


    Li Xiang looked at the herb next to him and wanted to take one easily, but he thought it over. I don''t know if there is monitoring here. Let''s go next time!

 Chapter 1340

    In a twinkling of an eye, a week passed. Relying on the weak life energy emitted by mu Lingzhu, Lin Yi finally repaired the damage in his body. On the way, he also saw Su Mengying once, but he was still sleeping.


    Although according to the vital signs and the examination results, Su Mengying should have woke up long ago, I don''t know why. Except for the beautiful woman Nansheng, Su Mengying never woke up again. However, since that time, Su Mengying has been taken care of for 24 hours. They are afraid that she suddenly woke up and everyone doesn''t know.


    Another morning, Lin Yi felt that his body was almost good. At this time, he also supported the support next to the hospital bed and tried to stand up. Although the process was a little difficult, Lin Yi was able to stand reluctantly in the end. Lin Yi just wanted to take two steps, but he found that his legs were not strong enough to support him.


    Lin Yi also shook his head helplessly. It seems that it will take a long time for him to recover. At this time, suddenly, Bai Yan and his master Lin Zhengfeng pushed the door in. Bai Yan saw Lin Yi standing and immediately screamed, "my God!"


    He can''t believe that Lin Yi can stand so soon? A few days ago, I saw that Lin Yi could only do it. The recovery of the injury is too abnormal.


    Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi with a satisfied smile and nodded. Since Lin Yi can stand up and say his life, he hasn''t been lazy for a week. In addition, in fact, Lin Zhengfeng dredges Lin Yi''s meridians every night. It''s not surprising that he can get well so fast.


    When Lin Yi heard the scream of Bai Yan, he also turned his head and gave Bai Yan a hard look. He also slowly moved back to the bed from the support and said, "what are you doing?" Lin Yi was not surprised that he could stand up at this time. On the contrary, he felt that he was still a little slow.


    Bai Yan is still surprised. He is an excellent director of surgery and now he is in orthopedics. He knows very well that ordinary people are basically disabled. He is not surprised that Lin Yi can stand up. His surprise is how it can be so fast! Bai Yan said in surprise, "Lin Yi, you are too abnormal."


    "If you are not a pervert, you can''t get this injury." Lin Yi never thought that metamorphosis was a derogatory word. Instead, he thought it was a commendatory word. He was praising himself.


    Bai Yan also nodded, walked around Lin Yi with interest for two times, and began to look at Lin Yi, as if he wanted to see what structure Lin Yi was and how fast he could do well!


    Lin Yi didn''t care about the look of white eyes at aliens. Seeing Lin Zhengfeng behind him, he also said hello: "master."


    "Yes." Although Lin Zhengfeng said that he dealt with a lot these days and was pulled here and there by Mr. Zhou, fortunately, he didn''t see other acquaintances anymore. He took them to play. But I come to see Lin Yi every day, and I will dredge the meridians for Lin Yi at night.


    Bai Yan suddenly saw a package of candles next to Lin Yi. At this time, there was only one candle in it. He picked it up curiously and said, "do you also use candles here? We don''t use candles in the prairie."


    Lin Yi looked white and didn''t speak. I use this package of candles to train my "potential", but I''m helpless. I''m about to have a package. Although I can succeed once or twice occasionally, most of the time, even if the candles burn out, I can''t succeed once. My arms are sore these days.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t speak, Bai Yan immediately asked, "is that why you''re so fast! No, I''ll take it away!" Then he put the candle into his pocket, smiled at Lin Yi and said, "do you mind?"


    Lin Yi glanced at the idiot again and said slowly, "don''t mind."


    "Hey, hey, that''s OK. I''ll go to work if you''re okay." After that, Bai Yan ran out without waiting for Lin Yi''s answer.


    Lin Zhengfeng looked at his white eyes and ran out, as if he had found a baby. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this young man is very interesting."


    "Tut, like an idiot, how could I make such a friend." Although Lin Yi said so, she still regarded Bai Yan as her good friend.


    Lin Zhengfeng turned his head, looked at Lin Yi and said, "how''s it going? How''s your practice?"


    When Lin Yi heard Lin Zhengfeng asking himself this, he immediately shook his head, sighed and said, "Hey, don''t mention it."


    Lin Zhengfeng smiled, stood up, lit the burning candle, nodded at Lin Yi and said, "try it."


    As soon as Lin Yi saw that the master was coming for inspection, he immediately began to have a 12 point spirit. His eyes also began to clear up. His right hand raised his chest, and his index finger and ring finger stood up. Suddenly, he gave a command. The candle, about one and a half meters away from Lin Yi, flickered twice, but it still burned firmly and did not go out.


    Lin Yi looked at it, sighed again and said, "it''s too difficult."


    Lin Zhengfeng smiled and didn''t speak. He just stepped back and drove the distance about five meters. It was also a command. The difference was that the candle didn''t even have a chance to flicker, so it went out directly.


    Lin Yi looks at Lin Zhengfeng and sighs again. Isn''t he sincerely angry!


    Lin Zhengfeng didn''t attack Lin Yi as usual at this time, but said solemnly: "your action is rigid, and empty, but there is no God. Although you have enough concentration, but the God is not enough. Don''t think you have nothing in your hand, but imagine that you have a sword in your hand."


    "Sword?" Lin Yi nodded and began to think deeply.


    Indeed, every time Lin Yi waved his finger, he always felt powerless. It''s not that he had no strength, but Lin Yi always felt that the strength of this finger was not enough, and it was impossible to put out the candle.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s thinking, Lin Zhengfeng nodded, stood up and said slowly, "the heart method of cold sleeve brushing acupoints is the first, followed by potential. Come on and practice." After talking, Lin Zhengfeng also turned to go out, but just turned the door handle, he suddenly saw a man coming in at the door.


    Lin Zhengfeng paused and walked out of the door slowly without saying anything. The man standing at the door looked familiar to the elder, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. After bowing slightly to make way, he also slowly walked into the ward.

 Chapter 1341

    "Lin Yi." Suddenly, a strong male voice came into Lin Yi''s ears. Lin Yi also looked up at the door and saw a man standing at the door.


    Standing at the door was no one else. It was the captain who jumped into the fire pit with his whole team, Muze. Muze seems to have gone through a lot of vicissitudes at this time. It seems that what happened that day has a great impact on him. After all, he is the captain. He must be responsible for making such a wrong command.


    Lin Yi also raised his head when he heard someone calling him. Seeing that it was Muze, his face suddenly became cold. He clearly remembered that Su Mengying was still unconscious because of his wrong command. Although the main responsibility is not on him, and he can''t think of such a point, it must be impossible for Lin Yi to give him a good face.


    Captain Muze saw Lin Yi''s eyes that he wanted to kill him. He immediately smiled helplessly. He didn''t think of it when things developed to that point, but it''s not an excuse. Since he did it, he naturally won''t escape the responsibility he should shoulder later. He has been suspended.


    Captain Muze walked forward, with two kilograms of fruit in his hand and a full apology, but Lin Yi didn''t want to pay attention. He turned his head and didn''t intend to say anything to captain Muze.


    Wood put the fruit aside, sat down and said slowly, "what''s the matter? Your injury."


    Lin Yi did not intend to answer and remained silent. In fact, he knew that captain Muze didn''t have much to do with Su Mengying''s injury, but Captain Muze took so many people to jump into the fire pit just for his own selfish thoughts, which made Lin Yi very uncomfortable. Should this be something a leader did?


    When Captain Muze saw Lin Yi''s reaction, he also laughed like a mockery. To be honest, Lin Yi had this reaction. He was not surprised at all. He did make some strange decisions, so that when he remembered later, he would feel that he was an animal, not a human, and would do so.


    But after all, I did what I did. I came here today to apologize to Lin Yi. After all, Lin Yi tried his best to help himself, but he let his favorite person still lie in the hospital bed. Mu is just confused for a moment, not without conscience.


    Captain Muze sighed and said, "I know you don''t want to forgive me, and I have no face to ask you for forgiveness. Indeed, the command I did that day was so stupid that I wanted to slap myself."


    Lin Yi heard captain Muze''s words. Although he was moved, he still didn''t speak.


    Captain Muze sighed heavily and said, "I don''t deserve to be a leader. I''ve been suspended. Maybe I''m old and confused. But I can''t sleep in the middle of the night. Thinking of this thing, I feel like being pressed by a big stone. It''s very uncomfortable."


    Then captain Muze picked up the unopened mineral water next to him, unscrewed the bottle cap, gulped it into his mouth, and continued: "I jumped in with the team members in order to punish evil and promote good, knowing that there was an ambush there. I......"


    Speaking of this, Captain Muze also began to choke. A real man, a man who has experienced life and death, been shot and forcibly dismantled the time bomb, also choked and continued: "but my daughter died in the hands of Zhangjia people and in front of me. Because her father was a policeman and offended them, so..."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he sighed a long sigh, turned around, looked at captain Muze and said slowly, "but you are a leader. You shouldn''t let those who trust you and are willing to listen to you pay the bill."


    Captain Muze''s tears could no longer stop. He slowly fell down his firm face and said, "I know. I''m sorry for them. It''s three years since my daughter was killed at the age of six. Three years, you know? I want to rush into Zhangjia every day, cut them all to death and throw them into the fire pit to burn them all!"


    When Captain Muze said this, his facial expression was already a little ferocious. Now he is not the so-called captain, so there is no need to say anything about the polite words that they must abide by the law and let the law punish them.


    Lin Yi looked at captain Muze, sighed and said slowly, "although I don''t have a daughter, I can understand your mood." Just like Su Mengying, she was hurt, and so was Lin Yi. She wanted to skin and cramp all those people.


    "Then why did you stop me that day?" Lin Yi clearly remembers that when he was going to kill all the zhangjias, he heard captain Muze persuade him not to do so. Lin Yi is curious about why. Why don''t you let yourself avenge him?


    Captain Muze smiled with self mockery, reached out his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, "because I was still a policeman at that time. I was also a captain. If I fought hard, it would be no good for anyone. Why should we kill the fish and catch the net? Moreover, although they were bad people, it was cruel to directly sentence them to death."


    When Lin Yi heard this, he also smiled, shook his head and said, "so you''re not a policeman now?"


    When Captain Muze heard Lin Yi ask, he shrugged and pointed to his shoulder, saying that there was no badge here. He had taken off his police uniform because he really had no face to command his group of young policemen.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "well, the police at the door..." Lin Yi is tired of these policemen. They have to check in and out. How troublesome.


    "That''s an old subordinate I can only mobilize. I''m afraid of Zhangjia and them..." at this point, Mu Ze also paused. He didn''t say any more, for fear that he would annoy Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi saw Mu Ze, he didn''t say any more. He also understood Mu Ze''s meaning. He immediately said angrily, "fear them? Don''t worry, it''s best for them to come and I''ll keep one. If they don''t come, when I''m ready, it''s time to ask him to set up a dog life!"


    Wood looked at Lin Yi, and was surprised and uncertain. "What do you mean?"


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded and continued, "anyway, you''re not a policeman. I''ll use my own strength to carry Zhang Jia. Do you want to come with me?"


    Captain Muze''s fist was clenched at this time. He dreamed of waiting for that day. He also stood up suddenly and angrily said, "add me, fuck!"


    Lin Yi looked at Mu Ze, who no longer spoke Mandarin, and laughed.

 Chapter 1342

    Mu Ze chattered endlessly in the ward and repeatedly told Lin Yi that he must ask himself to go together when he took action. Lin Yi didn''t expect that Mu Ze was so enthusiastic, but since it was natural, he pushed it and agreed.


    After all, it''s better to have more people than fewer. Besides, Muze was still a big general at that time. After all, Muze is no longer a policeman. It doesn''t hurt to take him, and it won''t restrict his people to anything.


    Muze had just left the ward. Lin Yi planned to take advantage of Professor Lin Zhengfeng''s own things to strike while the iron was hot and see if he could understand the "potential" as soon as possible, but he saw his mobile phone ring again.


    Lin Yi also looked helpless. When he picked up Chen Yuan''s phone, it was a little difficult to do it. Before that, Chen Yuan had called to ask about him and said he would come to see him, but because his master was here, Lin Yi couldn''t promise. He had been seriously injured. At this time, he called again. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to shirk.


    But now, I can''t answer it. I still sigh. I can''t. I have to sell my master again. If I don''t come here, I won''t be able to see the master, right. Lin Yi comforted himself and answered the phone.


    But as soon as he answered the phone, Lin Yi felt wrong. What came from the phone was not Chen Yuan''s voice, but a strong voice. It was the voice of old man Chen Tian!


    "Lin Yi. How''s it going? Have you been better lately?" Old man Chen Tian looks really healthy and has a strong voice. It seems that Lin Yi helped him rebuild his heart.


    Lin Yi is also a little embarrassed. He has been playing big cards. In the end, he asked old man Chen Tian to call in person. Lin Yi said awkwardly, "ah, it''s just better today. I''ve been transferred to the general ward."


    "Yes." Old man Chen Tian replied and continued, "I have something to tell you when I call this time."


    "What''s up?" Lin Yi was also a little confused. The old man said he had something to tell himself? If you say it yourself, it must be a big deal! Lin Yi immediately became serious.


    Old man Chen Tian continued, "I have a little news about the Lin family."


    As soon as Chen Tian''s voice fell, Lin Yi asked, "what? What''s the matter?" Lin Yi knows very well that the news about the Lin family is the news about Lin Yi''s parents, so Lin Yi naturally gets nervous. He immediately thinks that there should be no problem with his parents?


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous. It''s not bad news." When old man Chen Tian heard Lin Yi''s tone, he immediately felt it. Lin Yi is very anxious now. "Your parents seem to have taken control of the overall situation."


    "Hoo, that''s good." Lin Yi also breathed a long sigh of relief. Anyway, he doesn''t care whether his parents control the overall situation or not, as long as they are safe.


    Old man Chen Tian said slowly, "the chaos in the Lin family seems to have subsided, but another news came, that is, your parents and them..."


    "Old man, can we finish in one breath? Don''t tempt me." When Lin Yi heard that the old man stopped again, he was a little unhappy.


    "Hey." Old man Chen Tian sighed, "your parents have announced that they have found children who have been separated for many years."


    "What?" When Lin Yi heard what old man Chen Tian said, he immediately exploded. What''s going on? I was still alone in the hospital and didn''t see the shadow of my parents. Why did I announce that I had found a child who had been separated for many years? Is it the wrong one?


    Lin Yi immediately couldn''t sit still. He absolutely couldn''t tolerate it. Others enjoyed the love of their parents who had been missing for many years. He absolutely didn''t allow them to eat the food cooked by his mother and enjoy the teaching of his father, even though they were not of Lin''s blood!


    When old man Chen Tian heard that Lin Yi was worried, he hurriedly said, "Lin Yi! Don''t worry! Can''t you calm down and think about it?"


    When Lin Yi heard that old man Chen Tian stopped drinking, he immediately calmed down, but he couldn''t figure out why his parents suddenly found their long lost children, and they weren''t themselves!


    Old man Chen Tian continued, "I think the most likely thing is that your parents adopted someone who is not you in order to protect your safety. In order to make them give up the assassination of you. Have you been assassinated recently?"


    When master Chen Tian said this, Lin Yi immediately understood it. Indeed, I haven''t been assassinated or received any news about the Lin family during this period. That makes sense. Do your parents fake news to protect themselves?


    Lin Yi was immediately moved, but then he thought it was wrong. If their parents really control the overall situation and are in a safe situation, they will certainly not be assassinated again. They will certainly come to find themselves. Since they have not done so, it shows that their parents'' situation is not very good.


    Lin Yi was worried again and hurriedly asked, "is there any news?"


    Old man Chen Tian shook his head and said, "No. the news is limited, but it is certain that your parents know you exist. The reason why they don''t come to you is that they don''t know where you are and can''t find you."


    Lin Yi breathed a long sigh of relief, but he didn''t know what to say. Parents, parents, although they have never met, they have worried about each other. This may be family affection.


    Old man Chen Tian also comforted: "don''t worry too much. Don''t worry. Take it easy. Recover well first. You still have a lot to do. For example, Zhang Jia." Old man Chen Tian''s words turned around and talked about Zhang Jia, a headache for Lin Yi.


    As soon as Lin Yi heard that old man Chen Tian said Zhang Jia, his head suddenly became big. Since old man Chen Tian mentioned Zhang Jia, his intention was very obvious. He wanted to eat Zhang Jia.


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to fight with old man Chen Tian. They are all understanding people, and there is no need. Lin Yi said, "what does the old man mean?"


    "Ha ha. You must know what I''m thinking." Old man Chen Tian doesn''t believe that Lin Yi has ever thought of going to find Zhang Jia for revenge.


    Lin Yi also sighed when he heard old man Chen Tian say so. It''s clear that he can''t hide today. In that case, it''s better to make it clear.

 Chapter 1343

    Lin Yi sighed and said slowly, "Grandpa, I won''t hide the truth from you. I really have a plan to destroy Zhang Jia." Lin Yi''s words are very resolute. He has some meaning that he will not return Lou Lan if he doesn''t break it.


    The old man naturally understands Lin Yi''s meaning. It is precisely because of this that the old man will take the initiative to call Lin Yi and hope to get some help from Lin Yi. Although Lin Yi has no power, in the eyes of the old man, he is much more terrible than some so-called great powers.


    Old man Chen Tian''s strong voice rang on the phone and said slowly, "I know, but the old guy Zhang founded is afraid it''s hard to deal with." Chen Tianzhi didn''t start until today to ask Lin Yi. On the one hand, it was to give Lin Yi face. On the other hand, it was because the old guy Zhang founded was also a hard bone to chew.


    Of course, Lin Yi understands what the old man said. He just wants to say that you can''t chew this bone alone. Let the Chen family help you. Naturally, this is definitely not free help. It must charge some benefits. However, although the bones of Zhangjia are hard, there are a lot of meat. I''m afraid this benefit is not a small number.


    Lin Yi paused. Anyway, he had to say it sooner or later. There was no need to avoid it. Lin Yi continued: "I have agreed with my senior brother modi to destroy Zhang Jia together. Don''t worry, sir. I''ll be ready."


    Lin Yi''s words are also very naked. It''s like telling him plainly that you don''t care about Zhangjia.


    When the old man heard Lin Yi say this, he immediately frowned. If it was just interests, old man Chen Tian didn''t care, but Zhangjia''s economic network is too large, and some of it has been connected with the Chen family. If modi took over Zhangjia, wouldn''t his Chen family be affected?


    Chen''s family has a big business and is slightly affected. I''m afraid it''s not a simple problem of small money. That''s why old man Chen Tian personally called Lin Yi and directly asked Lin Yi for Zhangjia''s territory.


    Old man Chen Tian was a little embarrassed and said slowly, "Lin Yi, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I don''t care about the family business in Zhangjia. It''s just that the Chen family has some business..." the old man said here. Suddenly he stopped and sighed heavily.


    When Lin Yi just heard the key, the old man suddenly stopped. Lin Yi also had some doubts. Is the old man angry? Lin Yi''s understanding of old man Chen Tian certainly shouldn''t be. Why are you angry?


    Lin Yi hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, old man?"


    Old man Chen Tian''s strong voice rang again and said slowly, "it''s all right, but things are a little complicated. Let''s have an interview. It''s not clear on the phone."


    "Er..." Lin Yi was a little embarrassed. He looked at the door as if his master was standing there. Did he really betray his master again today?


    When old man Chen Tian heard that Lin Yi hesitated, he immediately smiled and said, "OK, I don''t know what you''re thinking. Ask the old man Lin Zhengfeng to come out and hide in Jinghai city."


    As soon as Lin Yi heard this, he was also happy. It turned out that old man Chen Tian knew this was going on, so it would be easy to do. Lin Yi smiled and said, "you know. Well, I have nothing to worry about. Come over sometime."


    "I know! Don''t I know? I''m not blind in the Chen family." Although old man Chen Tian scolded on his mouth, he couldn''t help smiling, "you reassure him that I won''t bring white lotus. He''s very safe."


    "Well." Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing when he heard old man Chen Tian say so. He still remembered Bai Lianhua. She was a very beautiful woman. Although she couldn''t compare with his teacher''s mother Nan Sheng, she was also good! My master is very lucky!


    "OK, I''ll see if I can come tomorrow or some day. Let''s have an interview." Old man Chen Tian said.


    "OK." Lin Yi nodded and hung up. It seems that my master doesn''t really want those old friends to know that he''s back. Otherwise, with his ability, he won''t reveal any trace.


    "Hey, whatever." Lin Yi also sighed, lit the candle again and began his training again. After all, I can''t wipe out a meter and a half. When can I get to the point where my master can wipe out five or six meters easily!


    Lin Yi looked at the flickering candle and suddenly his eyes condensed.


    When Lin Yi started training, Su Mengying opened her eyes without warning in her ward. Nansheng, the beautiful woman next to him, looked at a book and didn''t find it.


    Suddenly, Su Mengying suddenly sat up, like sleepwalking, and climbed out of bed. Nansheng reacted and quickly left the book. Seeing Su Mengying, he was surprised. What''s the matter? Sleepwalking? Does Xiaoxue suffer from sleepwalking?


    Nansheng doesn''t know, but if you let Su Mengying go on like this, it''s easy to hurt yourself. You must stop her. But just when Nansheng is ready to point out to stop Su Mengying, he suddenly sees Lin Zhengfeng standing at the door. Through the window, the beautiful woman Nansheng sees Lin Zhengfeng gesturing to herself. Don''t interrupt Su Mengying.


    Although Nansheng didn''t understand why Lin Zhengfeng did this, since he said so, Nansheng also put away his skills and didn''t interrupt. At this time, Lin Zhengfeng has opened the door for Su Mengying, watched Su Mengying walk in front of him, and quickly waved to Nansheng.


    Nansheng was naturally curious. Su Mengying hurried to follow where she was going.


    Su Mengying walked on the corridor of the hospital unconsciously. As the president of the people''s Hospital, naturally everyone knew her. When walking around the corridor, many doctors and nurses greeted her, but Su Mengying seemed completely unconscious and didn''t respond.


    Su Mengying was not fast either. She walked slowly. Nansheng and Lin Zhengfeng followed her one after another to see where she was going.


    A moment later, Su Mengying stopped her steps. He stood in front of a ward, stretched out his white hands, pushed open the door of the ward and walked in slowly. Nansheng and Lin Zhengfeng were surprised to see Su Mengying enter the ward.


    "Horizontal trough." Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.

 Chapter 1344

    The reason why Lin Zhengfeng and Nan Sheng were so surprised was not that Su Mengying was unimpeded, didn''t fall and didn''t encounter anything, but that Su Mengying entered the ward, not someone else''s ward, just Lin Yi''s!


    At this time, Lin Yi is sitting on the hospital bed and trying to train his "potential". Suddenly, the door is pushed open and a person breaks in. Lin Yi is also frightened. He quickly stops his gesture and turns to look at the door.


    Looking at him at the door, he was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that Su Mengying came in! Lin Yi looked at Su Mengying standing at the door. He was also a little surprised. It took a long time to react and said, "snow... Xueer?"


    But Su Mengying stood at the door as if she hadn''t heard what Lin Yi said, and didn''t move on. Lin Yi also swallowed his saliva and rubbed his eyes to make sure he was right. After that, he was overjoyed and shouted at the door, "are you awake? Cher?"


    But Su Mengying was still standing at the door and didn''t move. When Lin Yi saw it, he immediately shouted, "Xueer, come here, my legs can''t go. Come here and let me hug you." Lin Yi was too shy at this time. Now he just wanted to feel Su Mengying''s temperature and tell him that he was still alive.


    It''s strange to say that Su Mengying had lost consciousness, but after Lin Yi finished this sentence, Su Mengying suddenly moved again and walked slowly towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was overjoyed, but then he found something wrong. Why did Su Mengying have such godless eyes? Not only that, Su Mengying''s facial expression is also very stiff. It''s not like being angry or happy, but a very strange calm.


    But now where does Lin Yi care so much? He thought Su Mengying was playing with himself. Seeing Su Mengying standing next to him, Lin Yi couldn''t help holding Su Mengying directly, smelling Su Mengying''s body fragrance and feeling clear body temperature. Lin Yi was like beating chicken blood and full of combat effectiveness.


    Su Mengying just stood where she was and let Lin Yi hold her. She neither resisted nor catered to her, as if she were like an inflatable doll.


    Lin Yi said slowly, "Xueer, I''m sorry. I was bad that day. I was too stupid that day. In fact, I''d like to marry you. I''d like to give you a home, and then we have a bunch of little dolls. I teach them traditional Chinese medicine, you teach them Western medicine, and let them continue to be doctors when they grow up. OK."


    Lin Yi''s words have been held in his stomach for a long time. This time, he finally has the opportunity to say them. Lin Yi is about to be moved by himself. This should be regarded as a proposal. Although it is not very formal, I have no roses, no rings, and no kneeling on one knee. But Lin Yi''s heart is true.


    In this life, I can only accompany Su Mengying.


    After Lin Yi finished these words, he also thought of Su Mengying''s various reactions, or kissing himself excitedly and answering himself, I''d like to. Or Gao Leng pushed himself away and told himself that he was late. Or slap yourself and scold yourself as an asshole. All these situations flashed through Lin Yi''s mind.


    But Lin Yi absolutely couldn''t think of it. Su Mengying didn''t move or speak at all. She let Lin Yi hold her. After a while, Su Mengying still didn''t move or speak. At this time, Lin Yi felt something was wrong and asked aloud, "Xueer?"


    Lin Yi slowly raised his head and saw Su Mengying''s face. It was still that expression. Lin Yi immediately felt that it was wrong. He hurriedly wanted to let go of Su Mengying and give her a pulse, but at this time, he found that Su Mengying''s hand had moved.


    Su Mengying''s hand had been slowly lifted up, put on her back and patted slowly. Lin Yi was stunned. What does that mean? Lin Yi doesn''t understand.


    At this time, Lin Zhengfeng and Nan Sheng also came in from the door and stood in front of Lin Yi and behind Su Mengying. Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi, sighed and said, "I''m afraid there''s some damage in his brain. I''m afraid mu Lingzhu can''t repair it."


    When Lin Yi heard Lin Zhengfeng say this, he was worried and said, "how is it possible? There can be no place where the life energy of Mu Lingzhu can''t be repaired!" Lin Yi is very clear about the life energy of Mu Lingzhu. He is almost omnipotent. How can there be something that can''t be repaired?


    Seeing Lin Yi''s anxious appearance, Lin Zhengfeng was also somewhat helpless. He continued: "that''s because you have a special physique, because you have internal power, but Su Mengying, she doesn''t..." although Lin Zhengfeng didn''t want to say it, the fact is that Su Mengying is likely to be injured in the brain, which is what happens now.


    "Impossible... Impossible..." Lin Yi''s tears have fallen. He knows what brain injury means. This is the worst place to treat. If so, what should he do!


    Lin Zhengfeng sighed heavily when he saw Lin Yi who was nearly collapsed. He turned to Nansheng standing next to him and said slowly, "knock her out. Don''t let her get hurt twice."


    Nansheng also nodded. He knew very well that Su Mengying was completely unconscious and very dangerous. For her safety, Nansheng could not be soft hearted. Nan Sheng stretched out his finger and gently touched Su Mengying''s neck. Su Mengying fell back and fell into Nan Sheng''s arms.


    Lin Yi looked at the fallen Su Mengying, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing down. He muttered to himself, "I will cure you, I must marry you, and I must have a home with you."


    Lin Zhengfeng looks at Lin Yi who is muttering to himself. He is also very uncomfortable, but he has no way to Su Mengying. Whether traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, there is only one way to treat patients with brain injury, that is, waiting.


    Wait until the patient begins to have consciousness before he can have the next step of treatment.


    "Take her back." Lin Zhengfeng said to Nansheng. He knew that Lin Yi would only be more and more sad when he looked at Su Mengying.


    Nansheng looked at Lin Yi''s uncomfortable appearance and nodded. He was not talking. Turn around and take Su Mengying out of Lin Yi''s ward.


    Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi with the same godless eyes and said slowly, "if you want to cure Xiaoxue, you should cure yourself first." After talking, he also turned and left Lin Yi''s ward.


    Lin Yi was very upset at this time. He knew that master was right, but now, please allow him to be sad for a while.

 Chapter 1345

    When Lin Yi saw Su Mengying''s appearance, he didn''t mention how sad he was, but his master said he couldn''t save her. Only he could save her. That is to consciously let the life energy in Mu Lingzhu repair the injured part of Su Mengying''s brain.


    But Lin Yi now has no way to use mu Lingzhu to recover, let alone use mu Lingzhu to treat Su Mengying, which is completely impossible. Lin Yi now needs a few days and time. He needs to recover himself before he can be able to take the next step to recover Su Mengying.


    Thinking of Lin Yi here, he did not hesitate any more. He looked up at the door of the ward that had not been closed, looked at the road Su Mengying had gone through, and thought that even if Su Mengying was like this, he still remembered to come to see himself. His heart immediately rekindled his fighting spirit, reached out his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes, and took a deep breath.


    Lin Yi, who adjusted his breathing, also began to cross his legs to adjust his breathing. What he needs most now is to recover quickly, and then let Su Mengying recover. Lin Yi also slowly closed his eyes and tried his best to recover faster, or let Su Mengying get out of that confused stage as soon as possible.


    Outside the door, Lin Zhengfeng didn''t go far. In fact, he was very worried about his little apprentice. Although Lin Yi was not his own son, he was better than his own son. After all, Lin Yi is still young. Lin Zhengfeng is very worried that he can''t bear such a blow at all.


    But seeing Lin Yi sitting cross legged and began to adjust his breath, Lin Zhengfeng was relieved. It seems that Lin Yi has really grown up and doesn''t need Lin Zhengfeng''s care and worry. Lin Yi has grown up a lot in the people''s hospital these days.


    Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi in the room, smiled slightly, nodded, turned and left.


    Time flies. Lin Yi doesn''t know when he fell asleep, but when he wakes up, it''s the next morning. The sun shines on his forehead, which makes him particularly comfortable. The morning air is also very good, which makes Lin Yi very comfortable. He just wants to go back to sleep again.


    But the idea was rejected by Lin Yi as soon as it appeared. Lin Yi must not do so. Time is precious. I can''t waste time on sleeping. Su Mengying is still waiting for herself!


    Lin Yi immediately prepared to sit around and adjust his breath. After his efforts last night, Lin Yi can clearly feel that he is slowly recovering. Not only that, he can vaguely feel the existence of Mu Lingzhu. It seems that he is not too far from healing.


    While Lin Yi was talking, the door was pushed open. The beautiful woman Nan Sheng and her master Lin Zhengfeng came in. Seeing that Lin Yi was ready to practice again, Lin Zhengfeng frowned, and felt bad in his heart.


    Lin Zhengfeng wants Lin Yi to step up his cultivation and recover himself. That''s right, but if Lin Yi keeps practicing like this, he may become possessed. Everything should pay attention to a degree. If Lin Yi is too anxious, he will go to the opposite side of hope.


    Looking at Lin Yi, the beautiful woman Nan Sheng also frowned. What she thought was the same as Lin Zhengfeng''s. although she should train hard, it''s definitely not such training day and night. It''s the best policy to relax! The beautiful woman also hurried away and stopped Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, stop practicing. Let''s have a rest." When the beautiful woman saw Lin Yi practicing day and night, she hurriedly stopped him.


    When Lin Yi saw his master and mother come in, he was stunned. He looked up and smiled reluctantly, saying, "it''s all right. I''m not tired." Although Lin Yi said he was not tired, the thick dark circles under his eyes had betrayed Lin Yi. In fact, he was very tired.


    When Lin Yi finished, he was ready to continue to practice and regulate his breath. But Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t see it anymore. Based on the principle that his active hand would never beep more with you, he waved directly, flew out two silver needles and stuck them in Lin Yi''s arms, blocking the operation of Lin Yi''s air sea, and the two arms could not move any more.


    Lin Yi''s arms hurt. He immediately howled and looked down. Two silver needles had been stuck in his arms, making his arms unable to move any more. Lin Yi looked at Lin Zhengfeng and shouted, "old man, what are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll kill yourself! Hum!" Lin Zhengfeng snorted coldly and walked slowly over to straighten Lin Yi''s body. Lin Zhengfeng pressed his hanging hands down, so that Lin Yi leaned on the head of the hospital bed.


    Although Lin Yi wanted to resist, he couldn''t move. He could only plead: "master, I''m really not tired. I must get better immediately. Xiaoxue is still waiting for me." Lin Yi''s eyes turned red when he thought of Su Mengying.


    Lin Zhengfeng didn''t care so much. He directly sat aside and looked at Lin Yi whose tears were about to flow down. He also angrily said, "what''s the use of worrying? Just worry! Don''t worry about old man Su? Su Mengying didn''t save her later. You''ll give it a discount first. What the fuck!" Lin Zhengfeng had a violent temper and scolded Lin Yi directly without telling Lin Yi anything.


    The beautiful woman Nan Sheng pushed Lin Zhengfeng and motioned him to stop talking. She turned to Lin Yi and said gently, "Lin Yi, I can understand your mood, but being anxious now is not the way. We still have to take our time. I think you are like this now. Anyway, it would be better if you were in three or five days. You can''t be in a hurry for two days. It''s still dangerous."


    "I......" Lin Yi knows that they all know what they say, but he doesn''t know why. Lin Yi just wants to be faster and faster. the sooner the better.


    The beautiful woman Nan Sheng looked at Lin Yi and felt very uncomfortable. After a long time, she sighed and said slowly, "you children. Alas! It''s really not easy." Originally, things were very good. No one knew that so many things would happen later that the two pairs of bitter mandarin ducks are now both lying in hospital beds.


    Lin Zhengfeng also glanced at Lin Yi and said, "care is chaos! I''ve taught you many times before. It''s urgent to cultivate this kind of thing. You''re good now, don''t you?"


    "I......" Lin Yi didn''t know how to answer his master for a moment. He was right in what he said and right in his criticism, but he closed his eyes. It was su Mengying''s godless look. Lin Yi couldn''t do it if he didn''t see it.


    Just then, the knock on the door rang.

 Chapter 1346

    Originally, the atmosphere in the room was still dignified, but with the sound of knocking on the door, people immediately took away the expression on their faces. After all, all the people in the room now are their own people, which doesn''t matter, but those who come in outside are not necessarily their own people. It''s better not to be seen by others.


    Nansheng, a beautiful woman, also sighed gently, stood up, walked to the door and opened the door. At this time, Lin Yi also took a deep breath, calmed down, looked at the door, but heard his teacher''s mother Nan Sheng call a name.


    "Chen Tian?"


    "Ha ha. Nansheng is there, too." After that, old man Chen Tian also took a big step in, and his goal was very clear. He went straight to the place where Lin Zhengfeng sat, but it was good. In this way, he didn''t see Lin Yi who was depressed in bed.


    Lin Zhengfeng didn''t hear what Nansheng said, but all this was within his scope of acceptance. After all, he didn''t intend to hide from these old friends. He just didn''t want to be too ostentatious. If Chen Tian didn''t know he was back, Lin Zhengfeng would look down on him.


    "Lao ye, Lao ye, I caught you." Chen tianha smiled. I can tell that, unlike Mr. Zhou, Chen Tian is not so polite to Lin Zhengfeng. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people should be good before.


    Lin Yi was thinking about the relationship between the two people. Chen Yuan, who was next to him, came over and saw Lin Yi''s depressed appearance. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yi was interrupted by Chen Yuan''s words. He also looked up at Chen Yuan, smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s all right." Chen Yuan nodded. Of course, he knew that Lin Yi was just comforting himself, but since he was unwilling to say, he would not ask more.


    Here, Lin Zhengfeng smiled and replied, "if I want to run, can you catch it?" Lin Zhengfeng is still grateful to Chen Tian. After all, he has helped his apprentice Lin Yi a lot. He can be regarded as worthy of taking care of him when he was young.


    "Hey, hey, just don''t want to run. We''ll have a good chat later." Chen Tian smiled brightly and turned his head and shouted, "Chen Yuan, go and arrange a hotel."


    Hearing his father''s instructions, Chen Yuan nodded, turned and ran out. Lin Zhengfeng watched Chen Yuan run out and said with a smile, "the children are so old."


    "Yes, but if you have children, you might be so old. If you are a girl, our two families can still be in laws." Chen Tian said here. He also turned around and looked at Nansheng, a beautiful woman standing silent.


    When the beautiful woman Nan Sheng heard Chen Tian making fun of herself, she was also angry and said, "you''re not serious. You two are the same! I''ll go and see Xiaoxue." Then he turned and left the land of right and wrong.


    "Uh?" Chen Tian was embarrassed to see that Nansheng was angry and left, but then he laughed. "I said why didn''t you come to me? It turned out that you were accompanied by a beauty. You can''t stand the service of the white beauty in my family."


    "What nonsense!" Lin Zhengfeng also looked at the door immediately. After confirming that Nansheng had left, he scolded: "I''ll hear it later. I''ll be stripped again."


    "Ha ha, you." Chen Tian smiled and didn''t speak any more. Instead, he turned and looked at Lin Yi fixed on the bed by Lin Zhengfeng.


    When Lin Yi saw old man Chen Tian looking at him, he also reluctantly smiled and nodded. Old man Chen Tian looked at Lin Yi and couldn''t get out of bed. He immediately sighed: "it''s difficult for a doctor to cure himself. How''s your current situation?"


    Lin Yi smiled and replied, "there should be no problem in another three or five days. Thank you for your concern."


    "Ah." Old man Chen Tian nodded and continued, "let''s not beat around the bush. Since you can''t move, let''s make things clear here."


    "Yes, sir, please." Lin Yi nodded, but his eyes looked at Lin Zhengfeng. The meaning was obvious. This was to remind his master that he must help himself more later.


    "As for Zhang Jia, I also know your temper. I must kill him. I don''t mind if you say you want your senior brother modi to take over." Old man Chen Tian said while looking at Lin Zhengfeng''s expression. He knew very well that Lin Yi was one and the other was Lin Zhengfeng.


    Seeing that Lin Zhengfeng was still expressionless, old man Chen Tian continued: "but some businesses of my Chen family are still involved with Zhangjia. If you really want to start, and I can''t hold that part of the business, I''m afraid I''ll..."


    Lin Yi nodded. He also thought about these questions these days. Lin Yi replied, "do you think it''s ok? I''ll let you Chen take over the part of your business." This is the best solution that Lin Yi can think of.


    "That''s good, but I''m afraid your senior brother will have meat pain. It''s not one or two." Old man Chen Tian is also aboveboard. If anything happens, he just puts it out. If there are no contradictions when he can, everyone won''t look good.


    "This..." when Lin Yi heard old man Chen Tian say so, his scalp suddenly became numb. In this way, the problem is very difficult to solve. On the one hand, I want my senior brother to get enough benefits. On the other hand, I can''t let the Chen family suffer losses. What can I do.


    "I have a suggestion." Old man Chen Tian naturally came with his own ideas. "My Chen family can gradually withdraw from this part of the business. Originally, Zhangjia was affected, and these things have no future, but it is unrealistic to withdraw all at once. It may take some time."


    "So?" Of course, Lin Yi understands that old man Chen Tian naturally has something to say later.


    Old man Chen Tian smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s embarrassing to say. If you want to do so, I''m afraid my Chen family still needs to send someone to take over Zhangjia''s business network during this period of time."


    "This..." when Lin Yi heard old man Chen Tian say this, he was a little unhappy. What''s this equal to? It''s equivalent to inserting a knife directly into modi''s chest! Can modi rest assured!


    "I think so." Lin Zhengfeng, who had been silent on one side, spoke at this time.


    Lin Yi immediately looked at Lin Zhengfeng and wanted to say something, but it was difficult for old man Chen Tian to speak.

 Chapter 1347

    Lin Yi doesn''t understand why his master agreed to Chen Tian''s request? The reason why I want my elder martial brother modi to take over Zhangjia is that Zhangjia has had its own huge business network after Zhang''s establishment for many years, which can definitely help the Mo family revitalize rapidly.


    But now it''s better to let the Chen family send someone to take over Zhang''s business network. Although it''s a period of time, during this period, modi is undoubtedly like a knife in his chest. How can he be comfortable? What puzzled Lin Yi was that his master even promised!


    Lin Zhengfeng doesn''t understand what Lin Yi means. Looking at Lin Yi, he looks at himself suspiciously. Lin Zhengfeng also smiles and continues to say, "I don''t believe I''m here. What can this bad old man do?" After saying that, he also looked at old man Chen Tian, and his meaning was very clear.


    Old man Chen Tian also looked at Lin Zhengfeng. For a moment, he nodded and said with a smile: "I Chen Tian did what I said. I spit on a nail. I said it was just withdrawal. That is withdrawal. I will never play any tricks. You can rest assured." Old man Chen Tian also looked at Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi hears what master Chen Tian said, he probably has his own plan in mind. Now if he wants to solve the problem peacefully, I''m afraid he has to believe in master Chen Tian. Moreover, Lin Yi also believes that he is a man and will never play tricks. Even if he doesn''t give himself face, his master Lin Zhengfeng is here. He always wants to give face.


    Lin Yi also nodded and said slowly, "that''s OK, but will you Chen family......" Lin Yi is not the kind of person who only suffers losses but does not get benefits. Since the Chen family wants to solve this problem, he must help push it to Zhangjia at that time, otherwise he will become a Fisherman''s profit!


    When old man Chen Tian heard Lin Yi say this, he was stunned at first, then laughed and said, "OK. I''ll help the Chen family. You boy, you can''t afford any loss!" Of course, Chen Tian understands what Lin Yi means, but weighing the pros and cons, there is absolutely no problem.


    After all, if Lin Yi completely ignores the Chen family and directly pushes Zhang Jia to, that part of the Chen family''s business will be lost.


    Lin Yi also smiled a little embarrassed, but Lin Zhengfeng nearby hummed coldly: "you can eat anyone''s losses, but you can''t eat you. You old boy, you''re full of bad water. If it weren''t for you! How could it......" Lin Zhengfeng said here. He immediately felt something wrong and shut up.


    Lin Yi looked at his master, Lin Zhengfeng, and suddenly became curious. Generally, if his master was like this, there must be a story. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter? How can it be?"


    Lin Zhengfeng glared at Lin Yi and didn''t answer. The old man Chen Tian sitting next to him laughed and said, "I want to hear a story. OK, I''ll tell you. Your master, he is..." Chen Tian said, looking at Lin Zhengfeng and seeing that he looked normal, he was relieved, paused and continued.


    "You know white lotus. In those days, your master was handsome, natural and unrestrained, and everyone loved him. He was a jade faced dragon in our generation." Speaking of the story, Chen Tian didn''t look like his elders at all. He even compared his gestures.


    "Cough." Lin Yi looked at it and coughed twice, because Lin Yi found that Lin Zhengfeng was already blue. If old man Chen Tian blew on again, he wondered whether Lin Zhengfeng would come and kill people.


    Chen Tian immediately understood Lin Yi''s meaning. He quickly smiled and continued, "then I asked Bai Lianhua to pretend to be ill and let your master treat it. Of course, this process... Cough, skin diseases spread all over the body, you know."


    "Sleeping trough. Old man, you!" Lin Yi didn''t expect that old man Chen Tian should be so licentious. He can use this move. Let''s say that his master has seen the whole body of white lotus? No wonder white lotus looks at herself like a son! It''s because of this!


    "You Old Whore!" Lin Zhengfeng finally couldn''t help himself. With a wave of his hand, the silver needle flew over.


    Mr. Chen Tian is not a vegetarian either. When he smiled, he also slightly turned his body to one side and avoided the flying blow of the silver needle. He turned his head and said with a smile: "I said, Lao ye, don''t be so angry. You don''t suffer a loss. After all, your boy didn''t do anything, so give him..."


    Before old man Chen Tian finished, he saw that ten silver needles had appeared in Lin Zhengfeng''s hand.


    Lin Zhengfeng said slowly, "if you go on, you may have to lie in bed for some time."


    Old man Chen Tian was also a little embarrassed. If he could easily avoid a silver needle. If Lin Zhengfeng had so many silver needles at the same time, old man Chen Tian must have two in the middle. He didn''t want to feel that feeling. He immediately shook his head and said, "don''t say it."


    "Hum." Hearing that old man Chen Tian was soft, Lin Zhengfeng withdrew the needle, snorted coldly and continued, "the heart my apprentice made for you is still comfortable?"


    In fact, Lin Zhengfeng was surprised to see that old man Chen Tian could avoid his attack so quickly. Although he said he didn''t do his best, he could avoid it. He told Chen Tian that at least he had no problem with his body.


    "I still like my original one. But it was damaged by your big apprentice. Your little apprentice got me another one. What''s the matter? Shouldn''t it be?" Old man Chen Tian smiled.


    "You, damn it." Lin Zhengfeng naturally knows that this is just a joke. Lin Zhengfeng knows what kind of person Chen Tian is. If Lin Yi hadn''t saved his life, how could he help Lin Yi again and again.


    Lin Yi watched these two little old men flirt with me. His mood was much better, and his previous depression was cleared up.


    At this time, old man Chen Tian''s mobile phone rang. When old man Chen Tian saw it, it was the hotel address sent by Chen Yuan to himself. He also raised his head and said with a smile, "let''s go, old Ye. I''ll pick you up."


    "It''s late!" Although Lin Zhengfeng said so, people still stood up.


    "Master!" Seeing that Lin Zhengfeng was going out, Lin Yi immediately stopped him and motioned him to let go of himself.


    Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi and waved his hand. The silver needle fell off automatically and fell to the ground.


    Old man Chen Tian looked at it and exclaimed, "good guy, you old boy can''t even let go of your apprentice."

 Chapter 1348

    Time flies by. In the twinkling of an eye, two more days have passed. At this time, in a villa on the outskirts of Jinghai city.


    Li Xiang is standing in the old man''s room. These two days, Li Xiang has always wanted to go out to inform them of the poison assassination. However, in the past few days, old man Zhang has been holding on to himself. He seems to have something to say to himself every day, but there is nothing substantive to say every day.


    Li Xiang had no time to go out at all. What if your brother-in-law really gets caught accidentally? Li Xiang has decided that if he doesn''t have a chance to go out today, he will ask old man Zhang for a leave.


    Although Mr. Zhang looked much better at this time, the weak feeling revealed in his eyebrows still existed. Old man Zhang sat on the sofa and slowly said to Li Xiang standing next to him, "Li Xiang, you too."


    Li Xiang nodded, sat next to the old man, picked up the steaming teapot next to him, poured a cup of tea for the old man, and said, "don''t be too tired, old man." Li Xiang could see that old man Zhang was still worried.


    Old man Zhang picked up the tea cup and put it in front of him for two rounds. He slowly put it down again. Looking at Li Xiang, he slowly said, "I''ve been thinking about it these days. If I were still stable when I was young. I didn''t work alone and didn''t expect to do such a big career, what should I be now."


    When Li Xiang heard Master Zhang say this, he immediately sighed. It seems that master Zhang is really tired. He even began to think about this kind of thing, but it''s good. There''s nothing bad. It''s best to have no fighting spirit. It''s good for everyone. Li Xiang smiled and said, "don''t think nonsense, old man. Isn''t it good now? I look envious of my family and career."


    Li Xiang said this from his heart. It would be nice if he had such a great career. He accompanied Muzi and gave birth to a lot of children every day. However, thinking of this, Li Xiang missed Muzi very much. He hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    "Ha ha." Old man Zhang smiled, picked up the cup of tea in front of him, drank it up, and continued, "Li Xiang, are you homesick?"


    When Li Xiang heard that old man Zhang asked himself this, he was immediately happy. It seems that there is a play. He asked for a fake thing, but it is going to be realized! Li Xiang immediately smiled and said, "I said I didn''t want to. Do you believe it?"


    When old man Zhang heard Li Xiang say this, he immediately smiled and said, "yes, I must be homesick after being here for so long. Well, I''ll give you a holiday tomorrow and go back."


    "Really? Old man, I''m so busy here. Will you give me a holiday?" Li Xiang has been helping Zhang Yuan deal with all kinds of things these days. It''s fun to be busy. I really didn''t expect that the old man really gave himself a holiday.


    The old man smiled and replied, "it''s not what you should do. It''s been bothering you for so long. It''s all right. Go back. If you like, you''ll come back to me."


    When Li Xiang heard Master Zhang say so, he immediately felt something wrong. Is this a holiday for himself or should he be fired? Li Xiang just wanted to ask, but a man hurried in front of the door.


    It was very worried about the as like as two peas. Dr. Smith, a private doctor of Dr. Zhang, walked in with a rush of fire. Smith also had a box in his hand. It was the same as the box that he saw at the same time.


    Dr. Smith did not expect that Li Xiang was here again. He also stretched out his hand, pushed his black framed glasses hanging on his face, and said, "Sir, it has been done. There are four in total." Then he put the box in his hand on the table in front of the old man.


    Old man Zhang''s face was still smiling. Seeing the box, he immediately tightened up. His eyes were immediately wrapped in anger and said slowly, "OK. Lin Yi, your time of death is coming."


    At this time, another man broke in at the door. This time, he was a man in black and a dead man. He ran to old man Zhang and whispered. Li Xiang didn''t hear what he was talking about, but he saw that old man Zhang laughed.


    Old man Zhang motioned the dead man to go down. He couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, God helps me too. Lin Yi, Lin Yi, how dare you let those policemen go? I''m afraid you really don''t know what to do!"


    "The police withdrew?" Hearing the news, Li Xiang immediately muttered. Suddenly I was worried. My brother-in-law was too arrogant. He was injured and didn''t let the police protect him. Now the real crisis is coming. What can I do!


    Mr. Smith also frowned. A moment later, he said slowly, "Sir, has Lin Yi recovered?"


    Mr. Zhang was stunned when he heard Dr. Smith say so. Then he waved his hand and said, "it''s impossible. My information tells me that he was seriously injured. How can he be cured so soon? You''re a doctor. Do you think all the meridians can be broken so soon?"


    "This." When Dr. Smith heard Mr. Zhang''s question, he immediately shook his head and continued, "I''m a Western doctor. I''m not very clear about the meridians."


    "It''s not that fast anyway." Mr. Zhang doesn''t want to explain anything more.


    After hearing this, Li Xiang felt a trace of joy in his heart. I''m afraid my brother-in-law is really cured now! What if all the meridians are broken? My brother-in-law can rebuild his heart! After Dr. Smith''s strength analysis, Li Xiang immediately felt that it seemed that his brother-in-law did it on purpose!


    When Dr. Smith saw that old man Zhang was so determined, he didn''t say any more, but just nodded.


    The old man looked at the box in front of him, opened it slowly, and shouted, "come!"


    Suddenly, a man in black rushed in at the door and knelt down in front of old man Zhang. The old man took out a dark and shiny pill from the box, handed it to the man in black, and slowly said, "I don''t care what way you use to let Lin Yi eat him. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent."


    "Yes!" The man in black took the pill, turned and ran out again.


    Li Xiang looked at him, but his heart was a burst of tension. He was secretly praying that his brother-in-law should never have anything, never have anything. I hope I can catch up with the man in black and go back to inform my brother-in-law!

 Chapter 1349

    And now in the ward of the people''s hospital.


    Lin Yi stood by the window, and on the table opposite him, about five meters away, there was a candle. Under the guidance of Lin Zhengfeng, Lin Yi has made great progress. Now a distance of one or two meters can''t meet Lin Yi. Now Lin Yi can stand five meters away and put out the little candle like the beautiful woman Nan Sheng.


    Although he has made such great progress, Lin Yi is not careless at all, because he knows that although he can stand so far away from the beautiful woman Nansheng and put out the candle, it shows that he has mastered the "potential", I''m afraid the distance between him and the beautiful woman Nansheng is not one or two points.


    The reason why the beautiful woman Nan Sheng stands five meters away is that it is only so big here, and Lin Yi does so because Lin Yi''s limit is like this


    Lin Yi''s eyes gathered and his fingers waved. Otherwise, the candle over there was also answered and went out. Lin Zhengfeng, who was watching, also smiled and said, "yes, I have a little brain. It''s not as stupid as before."


    When Lin Yi heard Lin Zhengfeng say this, he smiled, scratched his head and said, "master, when do you think I can make mu Lingzhu integrate into my body again?" Although Lin Yi has moved freely and mu Lingzhu has helped Lin Yi recover, it is somewhat embarrassing that Lin Yi still has no way to control mu Lingzhu.


    "Didn''t you deserve it? You lost someone and now you want it back?" Although Lin Zhengfeng said so, he also knew that Lin Yi was helpless, "look, when you recover 100% of your internal power, it should be almost."


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded forcefully, indicating that he understood. Although he said that he has only recovered less than half of his strength, Lin Yi is confident that he can recover all his strength in two or three days. At that time, it will be nothing to save Su Mengying.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s vigorous and upward appearance, Lin Zhengfeng was relieved. He smiled, nodded and said, "OK, practice by yourself. I''ll go out first." Then he turned and left.


    As Lin Yi watched the master leave, his heart was warm. Although his master has a poisonous mouth, everyone can see that he takes care of himself very much. Even when he is in such a hurry, he is still patiently with himself to help him through the difficulties. This is his greatest blessing.


    Lin Yi smiled and sat on the bed, slowly closing his eyes.


    As night fell, the hospital began to empty. Everyone went off work and had a rest. The staff on duty also stopped walking in order not to disturb the patient''s rest, but at this time, a figure appeared on the corridor of the hospital.


    This figure is sneaky and seems to walk aimlessly, but a closer look shows that his goal is very clear. Although he looks left and right, the destination is very obvious. It is Lin Yi''s ward.


    Standing in front of Lin Yi''s ward, the man in black also took out the mask from his pocket and brought it to himself. He took out a bottle of spray bottle and quietly sprayed what was in it, like some kind of medicine.


    A moment later, the man in black threw a stone into it like a temptation. Seeing that there was no response, he immediately became bold. He reached out and checked his mask again. When he found that there was no problem, he was relieved. Unexpectedly, he boldly pushed the door open and walked in.


    The man in black sneaked into the room and saw Lin Yizheng lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed. The man in black also showed an evil smile when he saw Lin Yi. Although he didn''t see clearly with a mask, his eyebrows were raised.


    The man in black took out a dark pill from his right pocket. Looking at the dark pill, he also muttered to himself: "today, you''re going to taste this kind of thing." After that, he stopped grinding and went straight to the hospital bed.


    Standing in front of the hospital bed, the man in black stretched out his hand and pressed Lin Yi''s arm. The other hand sent the dark pill to Lin Yi''s mouth. The smile on his face was more and more intense. It seemed that he had foreseen how to reward himself when he finished the task and went back.


    But just when he thought he was about to reach the peak of his life, he suddenly felt that his hand holding Lin Yi was caught. He quickly looked back. He was surprised and speechless. He just heard: "you... Unexpectedly..."


    However, the trained professional killer was different. Although he was shocked, there was no pause in his hand. In addition, he continued to send the dark pill into Lin Yi''s mouth. But to his despair, Lin Yi opened his eyes at this time.


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand and broke free from the checks and balances of the people in black. Moreover, Lin Yi was also a silver needle flying out and directly stuck in the throat of the people in black. Suddenly, blood flowed out of the people in black. Although he wanted to resist, there was no way.


    Lin Yi also sat up at this time, stood up slowly, pushed the man in black to the ground. Lin Yi walked to the window, slowly opened the window and turned on the light of the room again. The man in black was also in the strong light and had nowhere to hide.


    The one who caught the man in black was none other than Li Xiang, who had been undercover in Zhangjia.


    Lin Yi saw the man in black at this time. He was no different from the man in black who had fought with him before. He was sent by Zhang Jia. Lin Yi looked at it and bit his teeth. He took the dark pill from the man in black, put it in front of his eyes, looked again and again, and slowly said, "it''s late at night. Take a rest first, and talk about it tomorrow."


    "OK." Li Xiang was in a hurry and finally caught up, but he was a little tired. He said to rest, then rest. Li Xiang also turned and walked out.


    Lin Yi turned around and suddenly remembered something. Looking back at the man in black, another silver needle flew out and stabbed him in the neck. He fainted. Then he turned away and turned off the light.


    Lin Yi closes the door and walks to Su Mengying''s ward. These days, Lin Yi spends the night with Su Mengying.

 Chapter 1350

    But the next morning, Lin Yi was startled by the situation in front of him.


    No one thought that the man in black would really crash into the wall. It seems that Zhang Jia really has great skills. What he has cultivated is such loyalty to Zhang Jia. He would rather die so tragically than give Lin Yi any news about Zhang Jia.


    In fact, Lin Yi doesn''t want to get any valuable information from the dead man''s mouth. He just wants to see if he can pry open the dead man''s mouth and get some information about their dead man team.


    After all, now they are the last checkpoint of the old man. If Lin Yi could understand some of the news, it would be a sure thing to eat Zhangjia. But now that things have developed like this, Lin Yi has never thought about it, but now that it has been so, there is no way.


    Lin Yi looks at the weather outside the window. It''s very good, but it makes Lin Yi feel sick in the room. Lin Yi said slowly, "let''s go. Someone will clean here later. Go out and have a look at Xueer." After that, Lin Yi also turned and walked out.


    Li Xiang nodded gently, like some compassion. He looked at the dead man, smiled gently, shook his head, turned and followed Lin Yi out. When Lin Yi and Li Xiang just left here, several strong young men appeared at the door.


    It was the few people left by Captain Muze to protect Lin Yi. In fact, they didn''t retreat, but left here temporarily. They were also startled when they saw a body lying in the room.


    One of the boys said to the other, "Why are you dead? Shall we inform the top?"


    Another little policeman was obviously smart. When he heard his little partner say so, he immediately knocked on his head and scolded: "do you have a brain? If they are afraid of us reporting, how can they leave this body? It''s obvious. Let''s clean the battlefield!"


    "Oh! Yes, brother Li is smart. Let''s hurry." After listening to brother Li''s analysis, the young man was obviously enlightened. He hurried in and began to wipe Lin Yi''s ass.


    On the other hand, in Su Mengying''s ward, everyone gathered together. Looking at Su Mengying lying in the hospital bed for a long time, Lin Yi was also distressed. The heart also secretly said: "Xueer, you wait another two days. In another two days, I will wake you up." Lin Yi knows very well that he can recover completely in two days at most.


    Muzi next to her doesn''t know what happened, but Su Mengying knows. Although she hasn''t seen Lin Yi many times, she also knows how important this person is to Lin Yi. But if it''s this person, what about Li Mengru? Muzi was confused at once.


    "Brother Lin, is sister Su okay?" Although Muzi didn''t know the details, she was naive and kind. She was also a little sad to see such a beautiful big sister lying on the hospital bed.


    When Lin Yi heard Muzi say this, he smiled, shook his head, reached out and touched Su Mengying''s forehead, and slowly said, "she''s okay. She can wake up in two days."


    Li Xiang knows the relationship between Su Mengying and Lin Yi. Before that, he also contacted Li Mengru. Feelings can''t be forced. Li Xiang didn''t blame Lin Yi for saying that Lin Yi broke up with his sister. Now it''s hard for him to see Su Mengying lying here with his eyes closed. Li sighed and said, "when are you going to take revenge in Zhangjia?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes straightened as soon as he heard Li Xiang ask. Lin Zhengfeng and Nan Sheng, sitting next to Lin Yi, also looked at Lin Yi one after another and waited for Lin Yi to say a period.


    Lin Yi bit his teeth and said, "the next day after su Mengying woke up, go and tear down all the zhangjias one by one." From the tone of Lin Yi''s speech, it can be seen that Lin Yi''s hatred for Zhang Jia is not one or two.


    Li Xiang nodded and said slowly, "in other words, it''s almost three or four days, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Lin Yi nodded. According to the time, it was almost three or four days.


    Li Xiang continued, "in that case, I''ll go back the day after tomorrow. I''ll get ready for you. But promise me one thing."


    "What?" Lin Yi raised his head and looked at Li Xiang.


    Li Xiangshu sighed and said slowly, "don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. In fact, many people in Zhangjia are innocent, aren''t they?"


    When Lin Yi heard Li Xiang say this, he also pondered for a while and continued: "don''t worry, Zhang Jianli must die. He sent people to assassinate me several times. There is also his dead team. If not, I really..."


    "I know." Li Xiang nodded. Lin Yi''s ability to let go of others has actually exceeded Li Xiang''s expectations. Li Xiang continued, "to be honest, I have more or less my own views on the people in Zhangjia after staying in Zhangjia for so many days."


    Lin Yi nodded, but did not speak, ready to let Li Xiang continue.


    Li Xiang smiled, shook his head and said slowly, "among them, there are heinous people. They deserve to die. But there are also completely innocent people. They are just trying to find a way for themselves. Everyone is mixed in the road, and no one is cleaner than anyone, but they can do it without a human life. It''s very good, isn''t it?"


    Lin Yi looks at Li Xiang and is stunned. He doesn''t expect that one day, the reckless Li Xiang can say such a paragraph, which makes Lin Yi look at him with new eyes. Lin Yi patted Li Xiang on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a murderous person. I can tell who should be killed and who is innocent."


    "Yes." Li Xiang nodded, turned his head and looked at Muzi. His face was suddenly full of a smile. He reached out and rubbed Muzi''s hair and said with a smile, "then I''ll go first. There''s not much time. I have to accompany my little baby."


    When Muzi heard Li Xiang say so, his face was filled with a happy smile.


    Lin Yi also smiled, nodded, stood up and sent them away from the ward. When he came back to the ward and opened the door, he found that Lin Zhengfeng and Nan Sheng looked at him.


    Lin Yi suddenly felt something was wrong. His voice trembled and asked, "what''s the matter, master and mother?" Lin Yi has a hunch that he will suffer another wave of inhuman torture.

 Chapter 1351

    Lin Zhengfeng glanced at Lin Yi and said, "nothing, just to see if your boy has made progress!"


    As soon as the voice fell, two silver needles directly sealed Lin Yi''s governor''s pulse. At this time, the beautiful woman Nan Sheng shot. Lin Yi didn''t see how to do it. He just felt that it was different from the point he saw for the first time.


    For about six or seven seconds, all the key acupoints in Lin Yi''s upper body were sealed.


    It''s so fast to point the acupoints. Lin Yi sighed in his heart. Of course, he can''t say that, "martial mother, you''re not a little better than my master!"


    So he worked hard according to his exercise skill. Who knows that he failed to unlock the acupoints. It''s like one ring after another. There''s no way to unlock it, so Lin Yi can only be so stiff at the moment.


    "Old man, old man, untie it for me!".


    "Can I untie it for you?" Lin Zhengfeng looked at his apprentice with a smile.


    "Teacher mother!" Lin Yi looks at the beautiful woman Nan Sheng with praying eyes.


    Of course, everything is futile. Nan Sheng shook his head, "at the stage of punching the acupoint, only you can solve it by yourself. There is nothing we can do."


    Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi and shrugged, "so you can''t move after receiving the silver needle. Fortune depends on your own. I believe you won''t lose face, will you?"


    In this way, my master and mother drank tea and talked under their own eyes. I really envy the old people now. They have taste and sentiment. Prodigal children like my master always have a prodigal heart.


    "Ah!" Lin Yi mobilized all the strength in his body to gather in the heaven, and finally broke the two silver needles that sealed the governor''s pulse, but the next few efforts had no effect on the acupoints in his upper body.


    "Damn it, I''ll try to move the hole." Lin Yi wanted to remove the acupoints, so he untied them naturally.


    At this time, Lin Zhengfeng''s voice suddenly came to his ear, "don''t be clever. Moving acupoints is to move your acupoints before being pointed, so as to reach the state of not pointing acupoints, and you try to move acupoints when you are numb. I think you will regret it."


    "Cut, you scared me, and I deceived myself?" Lin Yi thinks so. He has begun to move the acupoints slowly.


    However, it seems that this feeling is not right. How can my lower body become numb? This feeling quickly spread to the soleplate of my feet and my lower body was electrified? Numb!


    "My God, damn it." Lin Yi can''t move at the moment, and it''s not so easy to even exercise Kung Fu. He regrets that he didn''t listen to the master.


    "Reflect on yourself, how to flush the acupoint, how to flush the acupoint, and don''t forget what you originally have!" Lin Zhengfeng''s words are very good. On the one hand, I hope my apprentice can tide over the difficulties, on the other hand, I hope he will not forget his original heart, educate him and encourage him, so that he will become stronger.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes as if a monk had entered the calm. In front of him was a world of ice and snow.


    "It''s cold." Lin Yi curled up. He had only a single coat on his body. How could he carry such a cold day.


    Now I''m standing in a small pavilion in the middle of the snow mountain. Xuehou''s estimate around me is more than half a meter. It seems that it''s going to snow this day. I can''t last a minute.


    Just when Lin Yiyun''s function mu Lingzhu recovered himself, a man appeared in front of him, Su Mengying.


    "Will you stay here with me? I''m so cold." With that, Su Mengying fell into the snow.


    Lin Yi ran over against the cold wind. He couldn''t help shivering. Seeing Su Mengying in front of him, he directly hugged her in his arms.


    His body temperature is getting lower and lower, but Su Mengying can''t cover it.


    "Then you can stay here with me!" Su Mengying''s harsh scream came to her ears.


    At this time, Lin Yi saw nothing in his arms and suddenly realized, "I can''t stay here with you!"


    "Then try!" This time, a loud male voice came to my ears.


    "Boom!" The surrounding snow mountains began to collapse, and a flying dragon sprang out of the center. The flying dragon was very strong and smashed all the snow mountains. The huge body crossed the whole sky. Suddenly, the snow condensed. All you can feel is the vibration of the snow mountain collapse and a burst of tearing dragon chant.


    Lin Yi sat on the ground and sat up. He integrated himself with the whole world. This is his spiritual power. How can he tolerate the invasion of others!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" Three big snowballs hit the dragon in the air as promised. The Dragon just slowed down and didn''t stop. It was almost the last mountain.


    "Boom!" The broken snow condensed into a larger snow mountain and pressed directly towards the dragon.


    The snow in the sky is getting bigger and bigger at this time, but it condenses faster and faster. Lin Yi finds that under the control of his mental power, everything is carried out at the speed he wants, so I want you to die!


    Boom! Tons of snow mountains flew towards the Dragon


    The world returned to calm. Lin Yi was still sitting in the pavilion. The surrounding snow mountains were still so quiet. The snow in the sky was still falling, about half a meter deep.


    "Bang bang!" Lin Yi''s body is like being hit by a gun. It keeps exploding. Every place corresponding to each acupoint releases gas. With each tremor of his body, he can feel the warmth of Mu Lingzhu.


    "Ah!" Lin Yi gave a loud roar. With a dull noise, a stream of air dispersed from his hand. At the same time, there was a strong genuine Qi.


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "finally broke through!" Then the whole person collapsed.


    In the same place, there are still endless snow mountains and half a meter high snow. Lin Yi wondered why his spiritual world is always a pee. Can he change a new pattern.


    Sure enough, everything around began to change, and the snow mountain began to melt. Lin Yi noticed that the sun above his head was getting bigger and bigger.


    "It''s so hot." As the ice and snow began to melt, bursts of virtual sweat began to appear on Lin Yi''s head. After about a minute, sweat beads hung all over his body. The last pile of snow I held melted, and there was no water left on the ground. Gradually, the bare grass became smoother and smoother.


    The dust began to desertification and the earth began to split. Because the temperature was too high, the original snow mountain had the momentum of outbreak.


    "Boom!" The top of the farthest mountain began to smoke, followed by bursts of Mars.


    "Volcanic eruption, which one is this?" Lin Yi is going to collapse. What he thinks is not what. What is this!


    "This time, if you are buried by the lava from the volcano, I''m sorry, you will stay here forever." The disgusting and obscene male voice came from my ears.

 Chapter 1352

    "This is the world controlled by my mental power. Do you think you can keep me?" Lin Yi has a strong momentum.


    "If you are unfortunate... You will be judged brain dead outside. You might as well die!" With that, the magma gushed out and came directly to my face with bursts of heat waves.


    At the moment, there is no ripple on Lin Yi''s face. If you can notice his eyes, you will see a pool of stagnant water and bursts of yin and cold from the whole pupil.


    "Come on!" Lin Yi clenched his teeth and shouted. Next, except for the sound of the wind, there was only the rhythm of his teeth.


    Northern scenery, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow.


    The heat from the ground began to condense slowly, and the temperature in the air dropped suddenly.


    "Ha!" Four water columns rose and rushed directly towards the volcano.


    There was not even a sound of tearing. Everything was so calm. Lin Yi sat in the small pavilion in the middle of the snow mountain, and a trace of heat came out of his fingers.


    "My world, can you stop me?" As soon as Lin Yi opened his eyes, he found that his master and his mother were smiling at him.


    "Congratulations! It worked." The beautiful woman Nan Sheng smiled happily. In her opinion, the child''s talent and attainments are really second to none.


    Lin Yi smiled and found that he could really move freely, and mu Lingzhu seemed to be warmer.


    Lin Zhengfeng didn''t mean to laugh. He looked at Lin Yi coldly, "it''s too bad. You took so long!" In his opinion, Lin Yi almost died in his spiritual dream. If he hadn''t been unable to help himself, I''m afraid the consequence would really be that Lin Yi died in his dream.


    "Point my acupoint with your own feeling!" Nansheng then flashed out with a very fast body method.


    Lin Yi slowly raised his hand and stabbed out.


    "You''re too slow!" When Nansheng really flashed back to his original position, Lin Yi had decided to stay there.


    Lin Yi used his mental strength to slowly get lucky and directly untied the acupoints, "come again!" As soon as the voice fell, the golden finger with weak light stabbed out, and there was a silver needle at the same time.


    "Well." Nansheng gasped, and the needle was right in his spine.


    "Make progress!" One second, the silver needle was forced out.


    Lin Yi was stunned. His silver needle had never been empty. It really destroyed the sky and the earth when it was matched with golden fingers. Moreover, when it was used to point acupoints, he felt that he was overqualified, but he was forced out by master Nansheng in front of him in only one second. I''m afraid this Kung Fu is equal to that of the master.


    Nan Sheng blushed. "It''s nothing. Your master and I are defensive and offensive. It''s not difficult for me to untie nature. It''s you..."


    Lin Zhengfeng coughed and said, "do you know what''s wrong with you? You know what to do next time."


    Lin Yi nodded and was secretly pleased that the master ostensibly taught him to solve the acupoints. In fact, he indirectly taught him to point the acupoints. With the silver needle, he really realized the Kung Fu of hitting the acupoints across the air.


    "Thank you, master. Thank you, mother." At this time, Lin Yi has more important things to do. He says goodbye to his master and mother.


    "Remember to come back for dinner and do what you should do!" Lin Zhengbei lay lazily on the chair, closed his eyes and began to refresh himself.


    Now that Lin Yi has made up his mind, he goes directly to Zhangjiakou to settle accounts with Zhang Jianli.


    Instead of being assassinated by the killer again, it''s better to kill Zhang Jia and take all the damn killers in this nest by the way.


    Just do what he says. Anyway, Li Xiang has arranged everything for him. He doesn''t need to talk to the wooden team. It''s useless. He should work harder and leave early.


    Lin Yi changed into a night suit he hadn''t worn for a long time. He really hadn''t worn it for a long time. He remembered that the origin of this dress was full of blood and tears.


    Lin Yi stroked the lines on his clothes with his hand, and the familiar memory came into being. The master used to study and practice hard day and night.


    "Dry!" Lin Yi gave a low roar and climbed up the courtyard wall of Zhang Jia.


    "Who!" The guard at the gate stopped Lin Yi.


    "When the task is completed, you will come back to life." Lin Yi said slowly, but his steps didn''t stop.


    The two guards didn''t ask much. These killers were always bullish and took an unusual road. They didn''t touch his eyebrows.


    "Who are you? Did the master call you?" The man guarding the villa pulled out his knife. He felt that the man was strange and inexplicably murderous.


    Lin Yi smiled and a silver needle flew out. "I didn''t mean to, how can I force me!"


    Before he died, the man had a silver needle in his forehead.


    "Zhang Jianhua! Get out of here." At this time, Lin Yi simply kills. There is no need to use this method of assassination, which also makes them afraid.


    "You hairless bastard, dare to come here. Do it!"


    Sure enough, it was Zhang Jianli''s voice, but he didn''t know. Every word he said now urged Lin Yi to kill him like a catalyst.


    Lin Yi hurried upstairs step by step.


    "Look at the knife!" The security guards in Zhang''s inner room are all distributed knives. Coupled with Zhang''s cunning, they are doomed to die.


    "Killing you is not worthy of my silver needle!" Lin Yi is like a leopard, standing in place and accumulating strength. Just wait for that moment, and you will be killed if you run out.


    "Juling formula!" Lin Yi moved quickly, blocked all the blades with his hands, and then killed all the people in front of him with his fist.


    Have you ever seen someone hammer you into the floor? Now you see it, and so does Zhang.


    "Lin, Lin Yi! What do you want?" At this time, Zhang Jianli was sobbing and looked at the demon with trembling all over.


    Why do you say your killers are rubbish.


    It seems that he really doesn''t know Lin Yi.


    "Somebody!" Zhang Jianli is really scared to pee now.


    As soon as Lin Yi''s hand wind turned, he shot more than ten silver needles, each of which was inserted into Zhang''s joint and made him unable to move.


    "Why, not afraid of death?" Lin Yi uses his remaining light to look at the guard who just went upstairs.


    No one dared to come forward, because the eyes they saw were so scary.


    "These eyes can eat people! Run." A guard couldn''t stand such suffering and ran away.


    It''s easy. Lin Yi is afraid of killing so many people, which makes him tired.


    "Lin, Lin Yi, I can give you whatever you want. Something is easy to discuss!"


    "Discuss? Yes!" Lin Yi immediately lit all his acupoints, "which will prevent you from dying of excessive bleeding! ¡°

 Chapter 1353

    "Let go of my father!" young master Zhang shouted at Lin Yi with a pistol.


    "What a loving father and son. I heard that a second childe in Zhangjia was a loser. Now that the eldest childe is dead, can''t the second childe wait?" Lin Yi looked at the father and son with a sneer.


    It is true that Zhang Er''s son is not as good as his brother, but this is not the reason for him to bow his head. "You let go of my father. I''ll carry what''s going on¡°


    Then he dropped his pistol and walked over.


    It''s interesting. Lin Yi thinks he underestimates this loser.


    "If you had a chance to kill someone who has killed you many times, would you let him go?" Lin Yi shot a silver needle.


    The silver needle shot on the floor in front of Zhang''s second son''s feet.


    "But he''s my father¡°


    The second childe didn''t stop himself. At least he was better than his unlucky brother.


    "Look at my eyes!" Lin Yi stunned him directly with pupil technique.


    "Zhang Jianhua! Wait a minute, let''s start now." Lin Yi directly stretched out his hand and took out old man Zhang''s heart.


    "See, there''s still warm!" Lin Yi watched Zhang Jianli slowly stop breathing and fell to the ground to die.


    He didn''t do much. First, he didn''t think it was necessary. Second, he was different from these scum. He had a bottom line. Enough is the best result.


    Looking at the second childe Zhang, Lin Yi shook his head, "I won''t kill you because you are much better than your father. Only this time¡°


    Then he went downstairs and solved all the killers. Of course, this is slaughter.


    What I do is to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger. I''ll see who dares to find fault with Lin Yi in the future.


    After this, Lin Yi left, went back to his bed, fell asleep, and woke up the next day.


    "Hello!" I got a call early in the morning, which doesn''t bode well.


    The speaker was a woman. She was interrupted from the phone and couldn''t hear a general idea. She only knew that many people had died in the past two days, and it seemed that the doctors in that place were helpless.


    Under the balance between left and right, Lin Yi decided to find out. Before leaving, he went to see the master.


    Lin Zhengfeng is very moist these two days. His whole face is glossy.


    Lin Yi didn''t say he was going to that place to save people. He just said that a friend asked him to go and talk about the past.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as talking about the past. That place is evil. My suggestion is that you don''t go¡°


    "It''s all right. I''ll be right back¡°


    His master is well-informed and can say these words. It must be an unusual place, but where is his character to retreat in the face of difficulties? Lin Yi thought about it and resolutely went out.


    "How do you stop him?" Nan Sheng asked Lin Zhengfeng.


    "What do you think he''s going for!" Lin Zhengfeng said heavily. "It''s probably to save people. Even if I don''t let him go, is it useful?"


    "Saving people is a good thing. Why can''t you go? You think too much." Nan Sheng reached out and touched Lin Zhengfeng''s forehead, "it''s not hot."


    "I don''t have a fever. Do you know where it is? You don''t understand the land of nine dead and lifeless natural disasters." Lin Zhengfeng turned and went inside.


    Nansheng looked at his back blankly, "what? I won''t understand if you say it several times!"


    Lin Yi here managed to get a car and was willing to take him to that place. He also doubled his money.


    After getting on the bus, the driver asked Lin Yi what he was doing, this and that.


    Lin Yi was a little impatient. "Just drive."


    "Young man, I think you are young for your own good." The driver looks like I know.


    "I''m a doctor. I went there to save people!"


    As soon as the driver heard this, he got it, and quickly stopped the car. "Then he can''t go. That place is very evil. He has his life to go back."


    Lin Yi disagreed. "Then you dare to drive me."


    "I can''t persuade you. Besides, I can''t let you die in vain. Listen to my advice, don''t go and give you a 15% discount on the fare."


    Lin Yi smiled. You just want money. Why are you so decent.


    "All right, you open it. If something happens, it''s mine. I''ll double it for you. Shut up!"


    "I really don''t want money. It''s my professional ethics." The driver smiled and stepped on the accelerator.


    Don''t mention that there must be brave men under heavy money. The driver doesn''t compare much now. He drives wholeheartedly.


    After about an hour, the driver stopped, "brother, it''s foggy ahead, so I won''t drive in. Listen to my brother''s advice. It''s still time to turn back. You''ll really be late later."


    Lin Yi didn''t want to waste any more time with him. "Here''s the money. Let''s go quickly. Good luck."


    Then he walked forward without looking back.


    The driver shook his head and drove back. Suddenly, the car hit a stone and the whole car was squeezed into a lump.


    Lin Yi didn''t see this scene. He wouldn''t go in anyway.


    After walking about four or five hundred meters, Lin Yi hasn''t seen the village yet. Lin Yi secretly scolds the driver and asks him to go so many more ways, but the fog is getting thicker and thicker.


    Lin Yi looks around. It''s all thick fog. Living in this environment, there''s nothing wrong with his body. That''s not normal. On second thought, but it''s really abnormal that there will be so much fog on this day. There''s no way. Take one step at a time.


    After walking for more than 50 meters, I finally saw the village. There are still people fetching water so late.


    Lin Yi sees a young man at the entrance of the village bending over to draw water at the wellhead.


    "Fellow, do you know..."


    Before he finished, the man asked, "are you Dr. Lin? What a coincidence."


    "How do you know me?" Lin Yi smiled.


    "My mother told me that a doctor would come to the village today. It was you." The man was very friendly and gave cigarettes and greeting.


    "Thank you. I don''t smoke." Lin Yi waved his hand, "take me to see the patient quickly."


    The man was stunned and said, "OK, doctor, this way."


    Lin Yi followed the man. He didn''t know how many detours, and finally came to a house.


    "Is that it?"


    "Yes." The man turned and left, "I have to fetch water. Doctor, go and have a rest first!"


    "Hey, OK, you go and be busy!" Lin Yi''s mouth accepts this. This man is too strange. Then he knocked on the door, which opened with a push.


    "Anyone?" Lin Yi poked his probe. It was obvious that there was no one in the room.


    Just as Lin Yi was about to enter, an old male voice came from the door. "Who are you looking for?"

 Chapter 1354

    "I''m looking for Aunt Wang, Grandpa. Do you know her?" Lin Yi said politely.


    "Yes, yes, come in and sit down." Then the old man shouted and Lin Yi entered the house.


    Just entering the house, the old man showed his fierce face, "say! What''s the purpose of you coming here!" Then the crutch was put directly on Lin Yi''s neck.


    "You are, sir. I said Aunt Wang called me this morning and asked me to save people!" Lin Yi is not very happy now.


    "Fart! Aunt Wang has been dead for nearly a week. I don''t have time to call you, young man. Are you kidding!"


    How is that possible? "Look, the phone records are still here!" With that, Lin Yi dialed the phone above, and the phone in the house rang.


    "I didn''t lie to you, sir."


    "There must be a misunderstanding. My old man is wrong. Come and have tea!" The old man poured Lin Yi a cup of tea.


    Lin Yi took a drink. "It''s all right. I came to see what happened. The phone said that many people died in the village, old man. Do you know why?"


    With that, Lin Yi''s head tilted and the whole man fell straight down.


    "Sorry!" The old man looked at Lin Yi in a coma.


    After a long time, Lin Yi woke up and found himself lying in a coffin. There was a quarrel outside. It sounded like the son of the old man and Aunt Wang.


    "What about the man?"


    "I let you go! Don''t do this again!"


    "Me? It took me so much effort to deceive him. You''d better let me go!"


    Lin Yi heard a crackling sound, as if something was beating. "Give you a long memory. How many times is this!"


    "It''s not that I don''t want you to do these things again!" The old man was very excited and sobbed in a low voice.


    "You have done no less than me!"


    The old man sighed and closed the door.


    Lin Yi kicks the coffin open and sits up. What is this place.


    All around are spirit tablets, like an ancestral temple. When I opened the door, I found a courtyard in front of me, filled with rows of coffins.


    "Good guy, it''s a Yizhuang!"


    "Hey, young man, what are you doing out? Hurry in and don''t be seen. I''ll let you go in the evening." It was the old man who spoke. When he saw Lin Yi coming out of the coffin, he was two big.


    "Old man, tell me the truth. Who called me and what happened?"


    "Don''t ask so much. Hurry up, or you''ll die."


    "Do you say, don''t say I killed you!" Lin Yi looks at the old man fiercely.


    "Hey, what''s the use of killing me? I can''t live for a few days." The old man sat on the ground and began to say, "that''s the young man you saw just now. It''s my son. It''s my wife who called you this morning. Because my son is demon disabled, I''m trying to invite you."


    "It was agreed to treat the disease, but if this boy wants to kill you, I can only let you go."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "You''re lying!" Then he directly controlled the old man with pupil surgery.


    From the old man''s mind, Lin Yi read what had happened in the past few months. The old man''s son was a college student studying medicine outside. He returned to the village and said he wanted to seek something for longevity.


    At first, he used money to exchange blood with the people in the village to make medicine. Later, he directly killed people to get blood and drink. At first, the old man was not very willing to do this. On the one hand, he was his son, on the other hand, he was really immortal. It was not an ordinary temptation for everyone, and then they killed the people in the village every day.


    At the beginning, few people in the village didn''t pay much attention, because most people had the habit of hunting in the mountains. In addition, there were not many people, so they didn''t look for it at that time. Later, there were more and more people, and everyone began to doubt. Finally, one day, a body that had not been handled in time was found in the old man''s house.


    The crowd was indignant. Everyone wanted to catch the old man''s family and light a sky lamp. Because of the old man''s son''s words, everyone began to help kill again. This time, they began to eat human flesh. The whole village joined the team, killing those who disagreed first, and then your family and my family killed each other. Up to now, there are only the old man and his wife left.


    His wife found that his son looked wrong in the morning and knew that he might be next, so she called the police. The police ignored the matter and thought it was Arabian Nights. There''s no way. I need Lin Yi''s contact information. I want to save myself and save my son.


    Who knows, after calling, he was found and chopped by his son.


    The son saw another unlucky man. He was worried that no one would kill him, so there was the scene just now.


    "Hey, it''s all my fault." The old man came back and said so.


    "Well, if you stop it from the beginning, it won''t happen." Lin Yi said faintly, thinking that the old man''s heart is really black, but fortunately he is immune to all poisons, otherwise he would really die here.


    "It''s so moving. What a pair of righteousness and killing relatives!" It was the old man''s son who spoke. He saw the middle-aged man this morning.


    He stared at Lin Yi. "I knew I would chop you at the head of the village and throw you into the well."


    When I came here, he was dealing with his mother''s body. Did he throw it directly into the well?


    "You shouldn''t have killed so many people."


    "If it weren''t for my father, I would have chopped you up." Then the man glared at him.


    The old man didn''t say a word.


    Lin Yi looked at the knife in the man''s hand. "Have you killed many people with this knife?"


    "Not one more!" The man rushed over and stabbed Lin Yi in the head.


    Lin Yi didn''t bother to hide from this unskilled killing trick. A knife that grabbed him was a knife to his chest. Who knows that the old man stood straight in front of him.


    "What are you doing, old man?" Lin Yigen didn''t have time to close the knife and directly penetrated the old man.


    The old man sobbed, "because he is my son."


    Look at the old man, an animal son. He doesn''t know how to repent. He sucks the old man''s blood with his mouth. The whole man has become a bloody man with red eyes. This is the appearance of cannibalism for a long time.


    "I don''t know what''s called!" Lin Yi directly shot a silver needle with his golden finger. "Don''t you want to live forever? I let you break your reincarnation!"


    "Boom!" The man''s body exploded and was burned to ashes.


    "This village is really speechless!" Lin Yi thought for a long time and jumped out. Then he threw the old man''s body into the well, lit a fire and burned the whole village.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know whether he''s doing right or wrong, but he can''t tell the world the ugliest side of human nature. What''s more, in a dehumanizing village, the most terrible thing is not life, old age, illness and death, but people''s hearts.

 Chapter 1355

    When Lin Yi left the village, he found that the driver''s car had broken down next to a big tree.


    "NIMA''s, something''s wrong." Lin Yi stepped forward quickly and found that the driver''s body had been pressed into a pool of meat mud. He couldn''t see anything outside the car, but the inside of the car was bloody and miserable.


    "I wipe!" Lin Yi almost threw up. It''s impossible to drive like this. It won''t be like this if it hits a tree like this.


    I really came here in this car. The driver didn''t get sick all the way. On the contrary, I got off and walked straight forward without any abnormality.


    Lin Yi thinks the driver is very enthusiastic. He really shouldn''t have died in a muddle. "Is it possible that the old man did it in partnership with his son?" Lin Yi came up with the idea and immediately rejected it. When he entered the village, he saw the old man''s son dealing with the body. It was only when he led the way to his house that he met the old man.


    He looked at the driver''s hand holding the fare he had just given, and thought it was even more impossible. It was definitely that the driver died as soon as he left, and the death was very abnormal.


    Lin Yi went around the car from the body to the back of the car and searched it three times. Finally, he found a small piece of wood in the rearview mirror of the car, and there was incense ash in the trunk of the car.


    "It''s estimated that this is for me. Someone knows I''m coming here and uses this method to take my life!" Lin Yi noticed that the length of incense ash should be consistent with the burning time from the start to here. But the driver saw the fog and put himself down in advance, so he didn''t catch his life.


    "Brother, go all the way! I''ll give you justice." With that, Lin Yi walked back along the road at night.


    It was the next day when I got home. The master got up to practice breathing, and the teacher''s mother was boiling water and drinking tea.


    "Why, are you back?" Lin Zhengfeng''s six senses are beyond ordinary people. He felt it as soon as Lin Yi entered the door.


    "Yes." Lin Yi answered.


    "What''s the matter? You look unhappy." Nan Sheng looked at Lin Yi with a sullen face and estimated what had happened.


    "Do you believe that good people will always be rewarded?" Lin Yi suddenly uttered such a sentence.


    Lin Zhengfeng breathed, "I believe justice will come sooner or later. Come on, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi simply told his master what happened yesterday, "by the way, I have brought this wood chip and incense ash."


    With that, Lin Yi took out a paper bag from his arms.


    Lin Zhengfeng knew it with a pinch of his hand. "Liu family in Liuzhou, if it''s a coincidence, I really don''t believe that these two things appear at the same time, it''s two."


    "This Liu family is the one who wants to kill me?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Well, old man Liu is almost half buried. He dares to fight my apprentice and is impatient!" Although Lin Zhengfeng is old, he has no intention of getting used to his temper.


    Nan Sheng didn''t believe it on his face. "Is there a misunderstanding? I''m afraid killing people with evil methods will lose their lives?"


    In her opinion, the Liu family has a great cause and will definitely not use this method to harm people, because if this kind of magic is used, it will have a great counterattack and retribution.


    Lin Zhengfeng said ruthlessly, "ha ha, there is no such thing as a misunderstanding. I guess the Liu family is the best!"


    "Master, who is this Liu family?" Lin Yi has never heard of this man in his impression.


    "Liu family, it''s a long story," Lin Zhengfeng paused. "Does Luban know?"


    How could Lu Banshu not know? Lin Yi replied, "isn''t it a carpenter who builds a house?"


    Lin Zhengfeng nodded, "but do you know what the lower gate of Luban sect is? It uses Luban''s magic."


    "Isn''t this Luban a famous teacher? How can there be magic?" Lin Yi wondered how the magic came out.


    Lin Zhengfeng looked unhappy. "You say it or I say it, shut up!"


    "Luban was originally used to make beams and stake, because the previous house design and bearing beams were made of wood. At that time, Luban was very popular."


    As early as in the past, every family built their own house. At this time, they needed these craftsmen of Lubanmen. In the current words, they outsourced the house and let them design and simply decorate it.


    Later, it seemed that someone was jealous of Lubanmen''s craftsmanship. He deducted his salary and was beaten when he went to ask for money. That time, he abolished his meal trick. Later, the man''s master used a magic trick to kill the family without any trace.


    "In fact, it''s not the same way to say magic. It''s just a little tricky on the basis of the original Luban sect. I remember that the salary of a good Luban master was higher than those civil servants. One of my friends is Luban''s, the senior brother of the Liu family."


    "What about this man?" Lin Yi thought that if he was a senior brother, he should have a better chance of winning.


    "Forget it. I''ve been dead for many years."


    "How did you die? Because of magic?"


    "Yes!" Lin Zhengfeng took a sip of tea. "Originally, he was a long-term worker in a family. In fact, the host and hostess were very kind to him, but they gave him chicken skin for every meal, which made him very unhappy. He thought ah, working in your family, what''s the matter with you eating chicken skin every day? Do you eat chicken by yourself?"


    "And then?"


    "Later, go and pour me a cup of tea first. I''m tired!"


    Lin Yi hurried to pour tea. "Here you are, master!"


    "When he thought about it, he was angry, so how can he do it? There was a villain riding a Trojan horse on the beam of the house. The mechanism was set up skillfully. In front of him was a small ball. Every time the Trojan horse shook, the ball would fall down, fall down and touch the pressing plate, and the Trojan horse would move again. Such repetition would not stop at all."


    "Didn''t the family find out?"


    "After the house is finished, it is sealed with cement. Who will see that no one knows that there is a problem on the beam."


    "And then?"


    "Later, when he finished his work, he went home. When he left, the male host gave him two boxes and asked him to go home for the new year. When he came home, he saw that the box was full of chicken without chicken skin. Only then did he know that he had wronged the host."


    "Didn''t he regret it?"


    "Who said no, he hurried to the family and found that they were doing funerals. It was only two days away. He cried for a long time that day, secretly took things off the beam, smashed them, came back and asked me to cut off his hands. He died the next year."


    Lin Yi shook his head. It''s a pity.

 Chapter 1356

    "Yes, cutting off his hand is a sign of his repentance, and his own death is due to the knot in his heart." Lin Zhengfeng said slowly.


    "What''s the matter with this reverse phagocytosis?" Lin Yi kept asking like 100000 why.


    Lin Zhengfeng didn''t feel annoyed. "Everyone is different. Think about it. Should you be damned if you use it to do these dark things


    "According to me, it''s small to lack arms and legs. It should be broken, and there should be no children or grandchildren." Lin Yi said ruthlessly.


    "You''ll know when you see Liu''s hand!" Lin Zhengfeng smiled deeply at this time.


    "Master, what should I do?" Lin Yi wants to ask his master what to do.


    "What can I do? I''ll come out and help you!"


    Lin Yi was embarrassed and hesitated.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Lin Zhengfeng pretended to be angry.


    "I want to fight him in my own way, so master..." Lin Yi looked embarrassed.


    "OK, when you grow up, try it. Don''t let me wipe your ass again." Lin Zhengfeng smiled.


    "Well, I''ll go first, master!" Lin Yi turned and went out of the door. He already had an abacus in his heart.


    This time, I will let you know what is your face with tears!


    "Old man, you just let Lin Yi go by himself?" Nansheng pushed Lin Zhengfeng and felt that Lin Zhengfeng had gone too far this time.


    Lin Zhengfeng said positively, "how can I be willing to let him take risks? Don''t worry, I''ll help him. If he doesn''t cross the road, he has to go by himself, or what should he do without me..."


    "You have no conscience" Nan Sheng pinched Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Ha ha ha!" The laughter couldn''t stop for a long time.


    At the other end, in the headquarters building of the dark Department, Lin Yi is sitting in his office surrounded by his own men.


    "No. 0, we''ve touched the bottom. Liu closed the door and didn''t see any guests these two days. The brothers probably knew something about it. Anyway, some capable people almost left us."


    Lin Yi touched his forehead thoughtfully. Sure enough, Liu didn''t cover it. He will meet him tomorrow.


    "Dark one, you come with me tomorrow. The other brothers stay in Liuzhou and listen to orders!"


    "Copy that!" Lin Yi''s confidence was boosted by his neat and uniform answer.


    Liu Yishou, I promise I''ll leave you one hand tomorrow!


    In this way, Lin Yi stayed in the dark department all night and thought about tomorrow''s response plan in his mind. It was already dawn.


    "Zero, you didn''t sleep all night?" It was dark one who spoke. He got up early, and other brothers got up again and again.


    "Nothing. Let''s go and have breakfast in Liuzhou!" Lin Yi is very happy to see it. The kicking is the kicking. You should eat well.


    The party drove to Liuzhou.


    "Boss, twenty drawers of steamed stuffed buns, five large boiled dry silk, twenty bowls of beef noodles and eggs!" Lin Yi reported, "here are ten plates of cut beef!"


    "Get it!" The boss responded quickly.


    "Zero, you''re bleeding this time!" Dark one ate steamed stuffed bun and said vaguely.


    "Look at your eating appearance. Eat slowly and don''t choke!" Lin Yi ate slowly.


    "Well, we don''t pay attention to image!" Then he killed another steamed stuffed bun.


    "It seems that it''s not enough! The boss will come again, but the steamed stuffed buns!"


    "Can you change something else? Don''t keep the whole steamed stuffed bun." Murmured in a low voice.


    "You can eat best!" Lin Yi smiled, "what do you want to eat, order by yourself, and I''ll pay!"


    "A sauce beef!"


    "Vegetable pancakes!"


    "Two fried dumplings!"


    Another brother ordered a Hong Kong dessert, which made Lin Yi cry and laugh. He touched his not thick wallet. I really doubt that these people are coming for vacation.


    "All right, you eat slowly and follow me!" Lin Yi pays the money and asks dark one to go with him.


    Dark one just wiped his mouth after filling the last steamed stuffed bun and went out with Lin Yi.


    "Well, no, you eat the most. I doubt you are a hungry ghost." Lin Yi said angrily.


    "It''s not easy to kill you once. Hey, you always have to eat more!"


    Lin Yi stopped a car and said to go to Liu''s house. He didn''t know where the place was.


    However, according to the driver''s appearance, the Liu family should be very famous. The driver who is familiar with light roads will arrive.


    "Here you are, brother. Are you here to ask the Liu family to do something?"


    "Well, how do you know?" Lin Yi wondered.


    "Whoever comes here doesn''t come to ask the Liu family to do business, but Liu Yishou has closed the door to thank the guests these days. If you hit a wall, I won''t refund your money." The driver was really a hindsight.


    Lin Yi waved his hand. It doesn''t matter.


    Well, when you arrive, you''ll be more natural. Timidly, you think you''re afraid of him.


    To say that the lintel of the Liu family was built domineering enough and made it the same as the previous memorial archway. This alone is enough to prove that the Liu family is important in Liuzhou, rich and very rich.


    "Who!" The guard at the door stopped Lin Yi.


    "Tell old man Liu that Lin Yi is coming!"


    "The owner of the house has no guests. Please go back!" The guards are very conscientious. They won''t let you in.


    "I advise you to report quickly. You can''t afford the consequences!" Lin Yi has a lot of confidence.


    The guard knows that many dignitaries and dignitaries will come every day, but he has never seen such a person in front of him. He is crazy. Especially those eyes give him a strong sense of oppression, condescending and domineering. It is really suitable.


    "Well, wait a minute." The guard dialed the walkie talkie and let Lin Yi in when he got the confirmation from the opposite side.


    "It''s strange that the owner will let you two in."


    It''s been a long way, and the guard is still whispering.


    Lin Yi smiled and swaggered into the inner hall of the Liu family.


    Liu Yishou obviously knew himself. He had no expression on his face and didn''t look at the seat. He just raised his head and asked, "I don''t know what this little brother is doing here?"


    "Nothing. I just want to catch up with Master Liu." Lin Yi went straight to the head chair and sat down.


    "Presumptuous! Is that where you can sit?" A pale young man pointed at Lin Yi and scolded angrily.


    "Well, when is it your turn to speak in the Liu family? Isn''t it, Master Liu?" Lin Yi smiled and looked at Liu Yishou.


    Liu Yishou didn''t expect him to say this, but he didn''t attack, "little brother, I don''t know why you''re here?"


    Don''t you know what it is? Really good at pretending. "Nothing. I just want to show you something."


    "Oh? What?"

 Chapter 1357

    "Does this look familiar to you?" Lin Yi handed over the wood. What he said is very good. If you look familiar, you must be weak.


    Liu Yishou was really an old fox. His face remained unchanged. He said calmly, "this wood comes from your house. Where did you get it?"


    "Nothing. It''s from a friend."


    "Oh, that''s right." Liu has a sudden realization.


    "But he died and I almost died." Lin Yi looked lost, as if the sadness was still fresh in his memory.


    Sure enough, Liu''s eyebrow angle wrinkled and suddenly returned to normal, "that''s really sorry, but it''s a pity."


    Lin Yi thought this sentence was interesting. What a pity. Didn''t he take himself away?


    "It''s a pity. Some people have great blessings, but some people are animals in clothes and do animal things for five people and six people."


    Liu just shook his head and sighed, "people can''t come back from death. Little friends, don''t be too sad!"


    Then he looked serious and sincere and said irrelevant words such as the sincerity and value of life.


    "All right, all right, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Let me get down to business!" Lin Yi doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    "Ha ha, you said." Liu smiled with one hand.


    "I heard that your Liu family is a member of Luban?" Lin Yi said, and the conversation suddenly turned, "I don''t know if this magic will be used to destroy children and grandchildren?"


    "Presumptuous!" The pale man stood up and was ready to fight Lin Yi.


    "Hui''er, sit down!" Liu Yishou still looked like that, not sullen, "I don''t know where you heard these gossip. It''s really pouring dirty water on our Liu family."


    That casual wink made Lin Yi catch it clearly, and he didn''t feel there was a play.


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that your young master of the Liu family is not his own." Lin Yi waved again, "of course, I didn''t say that. Brother, you won''t blame me. But I don''t think it''s very similar."


    The last sentence was whispered by Lin Yi. The voice was not big or small, just so that Liu could hear it clearly.


    Liu Yishou was shivering with anger at the moment. "Are you bullying us? Is there no one in the Liu family?"


    "I have offended you, sir. Farewell!" With that, Lin Yi and dark one were ready to go out.


    As soon as they started, a group of people surrounded them.


    "My Liu family can come if you want, and can go if you want?" Liu''s hand has not been covered up just now, and his true face is undoubtedly exposed.


    "Do you want to keep me?" Lin Yi added the word again and looked at Liu with contempt.


    "Am I not qualified?" Liu sneered, "do it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the dozen men began to attack directly.


    "On average, it''s not a big problem to play six per person!" Dark smiled.


    "Competition? Look who kills more!" Lin Yi greeted him directly.


    The most primitive collision between meat and meat is fist to fist and leg to leg.


    "Five, four, three, two, one." Lin Yi is counting something.


    The man in black thought, dare you take us as prey? The attack on the fist is faster and faster.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m just counting a few seconds to knock you down!" Sure enough, as soon as the voice fell, the man lay down straight.


    In less than half a minute, more than a dozen bodies appeared on the ground. It was not Lin Yi who showed no mercy, but the debt of blood. If you don''t kill them, they will kill you.


    "Liu Yishou, do you have any moves? Don''t burn incense for me again. I really can''t stand it!" Lin Yi''s words are crazy. You can see from the ground that he does have crazy capital.


    "OK, you go!" At the command of Liu, more than ten killers with short knives rushed out from behind. These people are different from the previous minions. You can see if they have kung fu.


    These people are steady and well-trained. From the formation, they are a group of professional killers. They should be vigilant this time.


    But who let you face Lin Yi.


    "Dark one, don''t let me see you lying down!" Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Is it possible, then No. 0, you should sweep us out as soon as possible!" Then dark one pulled out a soft sword from the waist mountain.


    Soft sword is one of the eighteen kinds of external weapons. It overcomes hardness with softness and combines Yin and Yang. Practicing this martial art can make dark one suffer a lot, because it may be the soft sword in his hand that stabs him carelessly.


    "Tear!" The soft sword wrapped around the blade and rubbed a string of sparks. It lifted it with one hand, forcibly cut off the first head, scattered the blood drops on the sword, and continued to start the second massacre.


    It seemed to be a killing carnival. Here, the soft sword picked five or six killers. Lin Yi beat a bunch of people with his fist.


    Soon the killing spree was over.


    "Old man, look at the sword!" Dark moved and stabbed Liu directly. The sword was separated by a machete, bounced back, dodged and stood still.


    "Come and meet us first!" Two masked men with machetes rushed over.


    Lin Yi kept whirling around with his body method and acupoints, but he didn''t fall down. Here, he trembled and stabbed three sword flowers. He was always blocked by the machete grid and stabbed himself back.


    "It''s hard. I can only pick you!" Dark one changed from thorn to pick, entangled his knife, shook his arm, and stubbornly picked down the masked man''s head.


    Look at Lin Yi. The man fell to the ground and breathed, with a silver needle on his head.


    "Old man Liu, are you a beast? You have no fighting power! No wonder you can''t kill me!" Lin Yi''s words made Liu angry.


    "Let me meet him!" With that, Liu was ready to go.


    "Master Liu, I''d better do this!" It was an old man, an old man with white hair.


    "Why, are there no people in your Liu family? Have you sent an old man here? Have all the young people died, or not at all!" Lin Yi''s words are fierce.


    "Young man, don''t talk too full. Be careful that you have life to talk and die!" Before the old man spoke, the whole man floated over.


    "Puff, puff," the old man attacked Lin Yi''s upper three ways with his hands and kicked Lin Yi''s lower three ways with his legs. Then it was almost a very consistent movement. With one toe, Lin Yi flew out.


    "Interesting!" Lin Yi got up and stared at the old man ferociously.


    And then he went straight for it.


    For this attack, the old man smiled and shook his head, "you only have a dead life!"


    Just as the old man was ready to solve Lin Yi, Lin Yi suddenly disappeared in front of him. The next second, the old man fell to the ground with silver needles in his upper limbs.

 Chapter 1358

    It was when the old man didn''t pay attention to himself and belittled himself that he directly announced the death penalty.


    Lin Yi looks at Liu Yishou. The old guy runs to the inner hall.


    "Don''t run!" Lin Yi caught up.


    Dark one also wanted to catch up, but Lin Yi stopped him. "Go out and contact the brothers. All go to the door of Liu''s house. If something happens, I''ll send a signal!"


    "But you''re alone, this..." dark one hesitated, afraid that Lin Yi would be surrounded and killed alone. At least one more person would take care of him.


    "I''m fine. We need backup. Go!" Lin Yi gave a direct death order.


    The dark figure quickly ran out, directly over the wall and disappeared.


    Lin Yi was not in a hurry to catch up. He slowly walked into the inner hall. "Liu Yishou, don''t lose your move so soon!"


    Pushing open the door of the inner hall, Lin Yi saw that he was facing a lifelike white tiger wood carving. The tiger''s eyes widened, which was really powerful.


    Don''t mention that Lubanmen people have no other skills. They are still good at playing with wood.


    "Bang!" The door closed, and the air in the house began to become thinner and thinner. Lin Yi felt that his pressure was becoming much greater invisibly.


    The wooden tiger seems to have survived. That eye is wrong!


    The white tiger''s eyes radiated purple light, which directly attracted Lin Yi''s eyes. Lin Yi couldn''t restrain his legs at all. He couldn''t help walking over. Seeing that the tiger''s big mouth was getting closer and closer to his head, Lin Yi was settled.


    "What a powerful pupil, I was restrained!" In the snow, Lin Yi gasped.


    "Ow!" A tiger roar pierced the sky, and the snow mountain of Lin Yi''s spiritual world was shaking.


    "Ow!" Then there was another tiger roar, the earth had begun to tremble, and the snow of the snow mountain began to collapse on a large scale.


    "Oh ~ Oh!" With three roars of tigers, Lin Yi''s snow mountains collapsed, and the earth was torn apart. A white tiger in the distance rushed directly at him.


    Lin Yi opened his eyes and suppressed the white tiger with an eye sound that didn''t belong to him. What he didn''t notice was that he inserted a silver needle in his neck.


    "Ah!" Lin Yi roared out uncontrollably. The sound was hundreds of times higher than the tiger roaring. The white tiger was frightened and stagnated.


    At this time, a man came out next to the white tiger.


    Liu Yishou!


    "It''s no use. Your white tiger is afraid of me!" Lin Yi said faintly, and his head was already sweating unnaturally.


    "Really?" Liu bit his middle finger with one hand and smeared the fingertip blood on the white tiger''s forehead.


    "This is..." Lin Yi lost his voice and called out, "open your eyes!"


    The king character on the white tiger''s forehead was slowly torn open and replaced by a golden eye.


    "Ow!" The white tiger pounced on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi couldn''t care so much. As soon as he gritted his teeth, the silver needle pierced his head, silently recited the Juling formula, and the golden finger directly pointed to the third eye of the white tiger.


    "Ula!" The white tiger ate the pain and howled out loudly.


    Lin Yi pulled out the third eye of the white tiger. He felt that his whole body was about to explode and his blood was boiling.


    "Poof!" Lin Yi vomited a mouthful of blood. The white tiger still had a great counterattack on himself. In addition, he almost exploded due to his overload overdraft with Yang explosion without authorization.


    Liu behind the screen also vomited a big mouthful of blood in one hand, and the whole man fell out.


    "Old man Liu, why, I''m not aggressive!" Lin Yi''s mouth was full of blood. He couldn''t speak clearly and smiled.


    "Hum!" Liu Yishou was at the end of a powerful crossbow at the moment, gasping for breath.


    "Bang!" The door opened, "you take the liumen master down to rest!"


    It was an old man who spoke, "as for you, come out with me!"


    Lin Yi wiped his mouth, stood up and went out. The people next to him still took Liu down with one hand.


    "Your name is Lin Yi, isn''t it?" The old man looked at Lin Yi without expression.


    "Otherwise?"


    "Didn''t your master let you learn to be polite before you came out?" The old man was so fast that he gave Lin Yi a slap without seeing it clearly.


    "Poof!" Lin Yi vomited a big mouthful of blood. He felt that the palm on his chest was enough to make him vomit his intestines. If there was no Juling formula, I''m afraid the old man''s palm could directly break his internal organs.


    "Fuck you, die!" Lin Yi struggled to get up, "you bastard with father and no mother!"


    "Hoo Hoo!" Three silver needles pierced the air and nailed it directly. This is Lin Yi''s last strength. Seeing that the old man knocked off three silver needles without effort, Lin Yi directly fell down.


    "It seems that I am still inferior to others." At the moment, Lin Yi vomited blood.


    The old man came over, raised his feet high and prepared to stomp down.


    "Poof!" A silver needle hit the old man''s knee.


    "Who dares to hurt my disciple!"


    Master!


    "Old man Zhou? You''re tired of living. Dare you hurt my apprentice?" The visitor is Lin Zhengfeng, and the old man in front of him obviously knows him this week.


    "This..." old man Zhou looked dignified and didn''t know what to say.


    "Pa Pa!" Lin Zhengfeng slapped him, and old man Zhou''s face hurt.


    "I''ll discipline you for your senior brother!" Lin Zhengfeng stabbed three silver needles on Old Man Zhou''s chest.


    At this time, old man Zhou didn''t seem to have the rogue strength just now. He couldn''t move when standing there.


    "Lin, Lin Zhengfeng, don''t go too far! Be careful of my senior brother..." old man Zhou is not forgiving.


    "Your elder martial brother? Your mother is a better elder martial brother!" Lin Zhengfeng smiled and said, "did you beat my apprentice?"


    Then a needle was inserted into old man Zhou''s left eye.


    "Ah!" Old man Zhou couldn''t move, so he could only howl and cry pain.


    "Let you lose your face! This is your second mistake!" Lin Zhengfeng shot another silver needle into old man Zhou''s right eye.


    This time, old man Zhou was blinded by his master.


    Lin Zhengfeng thought it was not over yet. "You were just going to stamp my apprentice, weren''t you? Are you really shameless, relying on the old to sell the old or bullying the small!" With that, Lin Zhengfeng stepped down and old man Zhou flew out upside down, with at least three broken ribs.


    "I''ll be here first today. I''ll wait for an answer tomorrow!" Lin Zhengfeng paused, "Liu Yishou, with your ability, I don''t think you don''t know where I am!"


    With that, Lin Zhengfeng carried Lin Yi out of the door.


    Just as he was going out, Lin Zhengfeng stopped.


    Behind him came a voice with a tacit understanding, "old man Lin, take him here to compete in three days! See you or leave, remember it''s the life and death situation!"


    Lin Zhengfeng smiled, "well, I hope your life will be longer! At the same time, I also hope your apprentice can live longer."


    Then he waved his hand, which means goodbye.

 Chapter 1359

    "Master, how about zero!" It was dark one who spoke. All the members of the dark department were waiting outside the door. On the way, they met Lin Zhengfeng. They didn''t have time to talk in detail, but asked them to wait outside the door.


    They were ready to rush in when they were fighting, but they still held back, because there should be nothing wrong with Lin Zhengfeng. It would be cumbersome to go in by themselves.


    "Let''s go first and stay in a high-grade hotel. I''ll treat his wound."


    In fact, Lin Yi''s body doesn''t matter much, but the overdraft is too excessive. Everything else is traumatic, and it won''t take a day to recover.


    After Lin Zhengfeng threw away Lin Yi''s bloody clothes, he saw the child''s large and small wounds all over his body. He couldn''t help but feel sour in the corners of his eyes. Did he force the child too much? He was also his precious apprentice.


    "Alas!" Lin Zhengfeng sighed and hit every acupoint on Lin Yi''s upper body for an hour.


    Lin Yi didn''t stop until he vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    "How''s it going!" Lin Zhengfeng''s surface is unsmiling, and his concern in his tone can''t be covered up.


    "Comfortable, much more comfortable!" Lin Yi squeezed out a smile.


    "How many times have your boy told you not to use Yang blasting? You didn''t listen and almost killed your boy." Lin Zhengfeng wanted to slap his head. After thinking about it, it was still inappropriate.


    "I read the Juling formula. It hasn''t exploded yet." Lin Yi disagrees.


    "If your boy mu Lingzhu hadn''t broken through the third layer yesterday, do you think you could rest assured by reading a holy formula?"


    Lin Yi looked like this, "that''s it!"


    "All right, you have a rest first and go to a martial arts competition with me in three days!" Lin Zhengfeng put down this sentence and left.


    Lin Yi nodded to himself, "martial arts competition? I''m a doctor. How can I become a martial artist."


    In fact, Lin Yi kills too many people unconsciously. More than healing people, he is forced to kill people by means of healing people.


    "Leave him alone! It''s true to have a sleep." Lin Yi slowly closed his eyes.


    In fact, in his sleep, he didn''t know that the master went to find those old friends to help punch for this competition.


    In his sleep, Lin Yi entered a hot world again. This place is like a desert in the Gobi. Except for the hot sun, it is the muggy air.


    "What is this place, my snow?" Lin Yi found that there were only heat waves and heat waves around him, not a shady place.


    It is estimated that this is their own spiritual world.


    "Well, the same!" Lin Yi said to himself and slowly closed his eyes.


    After a while, my back was soaked. I couldn''t calm down at all. It was too hot.


    The sun makes me feel bad. Just sweating is enough for me. Don''t talk about sitting on pins and needles in the sun and suffering.


    Gradually, Lin Yi remembered his master, Su Mengying lying in the hospital, and Liu Yishou. "Ah..." sweat evaporated on Lin Yi''s back. Instead, layers of ice crystals. Then, the ice crystals gathered more and more, and the whole air began to send bursts of cold air.


    In less than half a minute, the Gobi desert is a world ruled by cold ice.


    Northern scenery, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow!


    Everything has changed again, but my cold is still competing with the sun overhead.


    "Hoo!" Lin Yi opened his eyes and breathed a sigh.


    Along with bursts of cold, the gas has weathered into ice gas, forming a complete and transparent protective layer over the whole ice and snow world. Just covered the annoying sun.


    Lin Yi began to get familiar with this feeling. At the moment, the air flow from mu Lingzhu kept circulating in his body, from Tianchi to Dantian, and finally entered his own foot and dispersed.


    This feeling is really comfortable! Lin Yi stood up and pointed in the air, "boom!" A golden light shot out, and the ice on the head broke in response.


    A gust of hot air came to my face.


    "He!" Lin Yi pointed at the hot wind. It seemed that the hot wind was broken. He couldn''t feel its existence at all.


    "Can I cut the air?" Then Lin Yi woke up.


    Open the window. It''s late at night. I don''t know how brothers and master are now.


    "Ha." Lin Yi yawned. He was really sleepy. He had to lie in bed and sleep for a while.


    The next morning, Lin Yi got up early. I heard that the hotel had a roof, and the daily required courses could not be left behind. Lin Yi climbs to the rooftop and finds that Lin Zhengfeng has already practiced breathing there.


    Lin Yi walked over quietly and was found by the master as soon as he sat down.


    "Did you get up so late and have a good rest?"


    Lin Yi smiled, "very good, very good."


    Then he entered the state. As the breathing speed became symmetrical, his whole body slowly felt floating in the air, and then exhaled a long breath. At this time, I was sweating profusely.


    "Lack of exercise! How many times have I told you, how can you compete like this!" Lin Zhengfeng is angry now. He hates iron and doesn''t make steel. His whole beard stands up.


    "Alas," Lin Yi felt embarrassed and scratched his head. In front of his master, he was right to say everything. He was a little fart child who didn''t understand anything.


    "Master, it seems that you know old man Zhou?" Lin Yi eats bread and asks Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Well," Lin Zhengfeng took a sip of tea and smashed his mouth, "How can I say, the goods used to be a very decent person. He also had a compatriot brother. These two people were so obsessed with martial arts that they gradually disappeared after they became possessed by the devil. Several disciples were trained a few years ago. It seems that they were beaten by others because their hands and feet were not clean. Finally, it didn''t end. Later, it seems that the man''s family was destroyed. I don''t know this."


    "So how can I beat old man Zhou?"


    "Fight him? He''s a loser now. How can he beat you? I need to use my brain to fight his brother tomorrow." Lin Zhengfeng said, "however, it should be his apprentice who came up to fight. You have nothing to be afraid of. Just act according to circumstances."


    "Yes!" Lin Yi nodded. "So what''s his brother''s best skill?"


    "Just watch out for his left hand! All changes are inseparable from his father. No matter how he plays tricks, he can''t do without his right hand Kung Fu!"


    Lin Yi thought that old man Zhou hit himself with his left hand. He couldn''t afford to lie on the ground at once. The strength of that hand was by no means owned by ordinary people.


    "His two most vicious life gates are in his hands. Do you know where the weakest life gate is?" Lin Zhengfeng smiled and looked at his apprentice.


    "On your feet?" Lin Yi thought, "bah, bah, palm!"

 Chapter 1360

    Lin Zhengfeng laughed. Although his apprentice was frustrated, his brain was not given in vain.


    "Do you want me to say more about how to do it?"


    "I see. Thank you, master!" Of course, Lin Yi knows what his master means, but he has a more systematic and perfect plan in his heart. Tomorrow is the time to give his master a long face.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yi and his party went to other places in Liuzhou. In fact, there was no fun. They just went out to relax when they were bored. On the one hand, they passed the time and on the other hand, they demonstrated. They swaggered around in Liu Yishou''s territory. What can you do with me?


    Unknowingly, in the evening, everyone had a tacit understanding waiting for Lin Yi to invite him to dinner. Sure enough, the five-star hotel rubbed it like this.


    The waiter inside is stunned. This group of people are like crazy people. Haven''t they eaten in their lives? It''s really a windswept mess. They don''t stop talking about coming again.


    "Keep the army for a thousand days and use it for a while. Brothers, look at you!" Lin Yi raised his glass and drank it clean. The brothers in the dark also looked up and drank it clean.


    Lin Yi usually doesn''t drink much. According to him, the brain without anesthesia can stay awake all the time.


    So after dinner, I lay in bed, thinking about tomorrow, and slowly fell asleep.


    The next day, after Lin Zhengfeng finished practicing Tuina, he slowly walked from the hotel to Liu''s house.


    The second time I came in, there was no bloody smell of the previous few days. The air was very fresh jasmine.


    "Why, don''t Zhou Tong dare to see me? Let him get out!" Lin Zhengfeng was not at home either. Like his own family, he shouted and sat down directly in the chair.


    "Rare guests! Boss Lin is still so arrogant after so many years!" The visitor is an old man who looks like old man Zhou. Sure enough, he is his brother.


    Lin Zhengfeng almost finished with a smile, "Zhou Tong, your smelly mouth is still so smelly now. Don''t smoke yourself without words in the future!"


    "Boss Lin, don''t deceive people too much!" Zhou Tong clenched his fist.


    "I''ll bully you. What can you do! One more word, you''re still the same as before. You really can pretend to be better!"


    This time Lin Zhengfeng and Lin Yi laughed.


    "You! Is this your apprentice?"


    "Can''t you see it yourself?" Then Lin Zhengfeng paused, "is that your son?"


    In the distance is a lying dog.


    "Hum! I hope your apprentice won''t die here later!" Zhou Tong''s face was black, "wavelet!"


    A young man with long hair and a headscarf came over, giving people a feeling of killing.


    "Follow my orders and kill him later!"


    The young man named Bo Bo who killed Matt nodded and fiddled with a wisp of oblique bangs on his forehead.


    "Old man Zhou, why is the non mainstream route popular now?" Lin Yi smiled.


    This person has to be tasteless. It''s estimated that walking on the street now can kill people with laughter.


    "This is not the age of boxing champion. Your brother''s move is useless!" Then Lin Yi shook his left hand.


    This little face.


    "Do it!" Zhou Tong gave orders directly.


    "Lean on!" Lin Zhengfeng shouted a pause.


    "Why are you afraid?" Zhou Tong looked at Lin Yi''s small lattice and thought that Lin Zhengfeng had changed his mind.


    "Joke, you didn''t sign a life and death certificate!" With that, Lin Zhengfeng took up the shape of life and death.


    Lin Yi signed with the non mainstream.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Tong said.


    Lin Zhengfeng slapped, "wait a minute!"


    "What are you doing!" Zhou Tong now wants to die. The two teachers and disciples, one by one, are not fuel-efficient lamps. Just saying this can annoy the dead.


    "We haven''t signed yet?" Lin Zhengfeng warned.


    "Just sign the ghost deed!"


    This week is tough enough. It''s not enough to lose your life. Even the six senses of the soul have to be sold to ghosts. It''s really high.


    Lin Zhengfeng couldn''t help thumbing up, "OK, start!"


    I saw that the non mainstream slowly put on a bulletproof vest and rushed towards himself.


    "This guy knows that I have some acupoints and silver needles. Now my skills have been weakened, not a bit!" Lin Yi thought.


    The non mainstream wavelet saw Lin Yi stunned and rushed up with a smile. He made an iron chain.


    "You are really a non mainstream, even weapons are so touching!" Lin Yi smiled, and the whole person took off with one foot, straight to Xiaobo''s face. Who knows that he was entangled by the iron chain, and then he was clamped down.


    "Bang!" Lin Yi was thrown out.


    Sure enough, this wavelet still has some skills. At least he can''t beat the iron chain with his bare hands.


    Wavelet smiled, "don''t you know how to point? Come on." Then the whole chain was rattled. Is this announcing Lin Yi''s death penalty.


    "Joke!" Lin Yi silently recites the Juling formula, and the whole person rushes towards Xiaobo.


    "Pa Pa!" Two blood marks were drawn on Lin Yi''s body.


    "Is that all you have!" Lin Yi roared out. Isn''t there no weapon? Fortunately, he didn''t hurt much after reading the Juling formula and adding wood spirit beads to protect his body.


    "Look at the knife!" Lin Yi roared and his arm shook.


    The non mainstream wavelet here looked carefully. Where did he have a knife? A cold light flashed, and a silver needle was inserted into his throat.


    "Make... Cheat, Zha" Xiaobo''s voice has become hoarse. I''m afraid he can''t speak for the rest of his life.


    "Lin Yi! I want your life!" Seeing that his disciple was poisoned, can he not work hard? Zhou Tong rushed over and looked at Lin Yi for a while.


    "Can you do pupil surgery, too?" Lin Yi opened his eyes and began to fight with Zhou Tong. At this time, Zhou Tong''s right fist hit.


    "Whoosh!" The sound of the silver needle across the air, and then a silver needle was inserted straight into Zhou Tong''s hand.


    "Boom!" Zhou Tong''s hand is on fire, damn it!


    While Zhou Tong was trying to put out the fire, a golden light flashed by, and Zhou Tong''s right hand was cut off on the ground. At the same time, Lin Yi''s fingers emit bursts of golden light, which can''t be extinguished for a long time!


    "Ah!" Zhou Tong rolled out of the spiritual world, holding his broken hand and shouting loudly.


    "Master, what happens if you lose in the confrontation of spiritual power?"


    "Become a vegetable!"


    "What about life and death plus ghost deed?" Lin Yi deliberately asked again.


    "Oh? That SA Youla! I wish you disappear, Zhou Tong!" Lin Zhengfeng waved his hand and said goodbye, which was enough to give him face.


    Look at the wavelet lying on the ground. It has turned into a pool of pus.

 Chapter 1361

    "Well, now it''s your turn! Liu Yishou, come out!" Lin Zhengfeng is confident. He wants to see what kind of people dare to fight against him. A Lubanmen and a boxer alone are not so capable.


    "Cough, old man Lin, don''t deceive people too much!" Liu came out with the help of his son. It seemed that he was badly hurt.


    "You took out the white tiger bureau to bully my apprentice. You still made this look. Blame me for bullying people too much?" Lin Zhengfeng thinks Liu Yishou is very funny, which is the same as what he found first.


    "If your apprentice doesn''t come up to kick, will I?" Liu Yishou''s anger has been reduced by more than half. Obviously, he is not confident enough.


    "To be honest, who else is behind you? Who told you to kill my apprentice." The sound of cold wind in the forest is coming.


    "I didn''t, everything is a misunderstanding!"


    "Just the burned incense is not a misunderstanding! You fucking fart!" Lin Zhengfeng punched out a silver needle and directly pierced the wall next to Liu Yishou.


    "Hey." Liu shook his head helplessly. "Brother Lin, you and I are old acquaintances. You know who else can do this and order us Luban. I have no choice!"


    Liu''s lax eyes suddenly became dignified, and the whole person recovered, "once the Liu family is destroyed, let me die decently!"


    "Yang explosion! Run!" Lin Zhengfeng shouts out that it''s not good. Liu''s hand has to catch up with Lin Yi''s rhythm.


    Who knows, the next second a golden light pierced Liu Yishou''s head, and then there was a body on the ground.


    Looking at the golden light on Lin Yi''s finger, Lin Zhengfeng guessed 7788. This should be the function of wood Lingzhu. If he guessed correctly, he will be on the fourth floor soon.


    "Master, who is behind me to kill me!" Lin Yi is very strange. Liu is desperately trying to save this secret. Who is worthy of him and how to maintain it.


    "I can''t guess, so I can only find the whereabouts of please Shenxiang!" Then Lin Zhengfeng went out of Liu''s house.


    Lin Yi didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. They were the only ones who had a grudge against him. As for the rest of the Liu family, they were all innocent, and there was no need to toss too much. As for the young master of the Liu family, he should have died prematurely. This is probably the retribution of Lubanmen.


    "Hey," Lin Yi sighed and went out.


    "Zero, have you cleaned it up? Can I help you?" Dark one means whether to deal with the tail.


    "No, go home!" Lin Yi shook his head. Things are almost done. He should go to the hospital to see Su Mengying.


    "Hey, where''s my master?" Lin Yi asked. I didn''t see Lin Zhengfeng on the bus back.


    "The old man left early and said to get together with old friends." Dark one said.


    Lin Yi remembered that there was such a thing, and said please come and help yourself. As a result, it was just.


    The elderly have the lifestyle of the elderly. If they really help boxing, they are really afraid. It''s not worth the loss to get a cerebral thrombosis.


    "By the way, zero, this is the note given to you by the old man!" Dark one handed Lin Yi a sealed note.


    Open the note, the above is a familiar font, "Beware, please Shenxiang Liuchuan!"


    "Please Shenxiang, Liuchuan?" What the hell is this.


    Lin Yi is very strange. He has seen Shenxiang himself, but he doesn''t know what role it plays. He hasn''t heard of Liu Chuan in the Liu family in Liuzhou.


    There is a white goods stall on the road. "Stop! Stop."


    Lin Yi got out of the car. "Boss, do you sell incense here?"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Wow, what do you want?" The boss pointed to several different kinds of incense.


    Lin Yi shook his head, not what he wanted, "is there no better one?"


    The boss was stunned and immediately understood, "yes, yes!" More than ten kinds of incense with different packaging were held out from the back.


    "This one hundred, this three hundred, this one thousand..." the boss quoted the price as many as he could, immersed in his own money world.


    "These are not good, too many times!" Lin Yi still shook his head.


    "Then what do you need!" These are my best.


    "Should it be the most expensive?" Lin Yi said impolitely.


    "Expensive? Too expensive. Go to Liu Xiang and buy it! Hurry!" The boss doesn''t like it. I''m most afraid of others saying it''s expensive.


    "Boss, tell me about Liu Xiang." With that, Lin Yi handed over a stack of banknotes.


    The boss looked straight. "You little guy, although you don''t speak very well, you can still do things."


    Lin Yi said impatiently, "all right, all right, tell me quickly. What is this Liu Xiang?"


    The boss said without delay, "Liu Xiang is a shop opened by a family selling incense in Liuzhou. Because the incense is so fragrant, it doesn''t need to be called Liu Xiang. The boss here is called Liu Chuan."


    Lin Yi interposed, "does Liu Xiang''s boss have anything to do with Liu Yishou?"


    "You said that these two people can''t have a good relationship. Although both of them are surnamed Liu, everyone despises who!"


    What the boss said is in the clouds.


    "Get to the point!" Lin Yi is really impatient.


    "Hey, although these two countries are rich, they have always been hostile. On the one hand, the raw materials for making incense are wood, on the other hand, Liu lives on wood. I don''t know how much friction broke out just for wood."


    "By the way, boss, how much is the most expensive incense?" Lin Yi asked.


    "The most expensive," the boss thought, pointing to a red package, "twelve thousand yuan!"


    Lin Yi has rolled up his sleeves. "I didn''t ask you about the store! I mean Liu Xiang!"


    "Oh, you said earlier. Of course, the most expensive thing for Liuxiang is ghost sorrow!"


    "Ghost sees sorrow? What''s the name?" Lin Yi doesn''t understand what these strange names mean.


    "Let me tell you something. The fragrance of ghost seeing sorrow is burned every year on the ghost festival. The fragrance can be smelled every seven miles. Think about how fragrant it is." The boss said and smacked his mouth, "unfortunately, I smelled it a few years ago. I can''t forget it all my life."


    "How much can I buy!" Lin Yi asked, if it''s within your tolerance, use money to solve it. If not, don''t blame yourself.


    "Money? Are you kidding!" The boss now thinks whether the young man in front of him has a fever and confused his head. "It''s fragrant. There''s no market for price. The key person Liu''s family doesn''t need money, but doesn''t sell it. A few years ago, the government paid 30 million to buy none. It''s estimated that it has risen to several hundred million now."


    "So expensive? Isn''t it? Rich people can''t bear it!"

 Chapter 1362

    "Brother, here''s ten thousand yuan for transportation. Please give me a way!" With that, Lin Yi took out a stack of banknotes and put them in the boss''s hand.


    "Easy to say, easy to say!" The boss couldn''t close his mouth when he saw the money.


    Let''s go! The boss doesn''t talk about how much his shop loses in a day. If he meets the gold owner, running errands may have more benefits.


    "Brother, just take my car directly, soon." The boss was very enthusiastic and wanted to pull Lin Yi into his car.


    Lin Yi waved his hand. He didn''t mean to say that your car is a hearse. "No, brother, take my car. The co pilot will take it for you. Just show you the way."


    Lin Yi is an atheist, but this kind of thing is auspicious and doesn''t want to provoke a sense of loss.


    In fact, it''s not far by car. Liuzhou is so big that it''s only ten minutes away.


    Seeing the boss get out of the car, Lin Yi asked, "brother, this is it?"


    "Of course not. We have an unwritten rule. We have to get off and walk three kilometers away from Liuzhuang."


    There is such a saying, "how big is Liuchuan''s face!" Lin Yi wants to have a look at this man.


    "You can''t say that later, brother. We don''t need the well water to invade the river." The boss has a black face now. Sure enough, rich owners are more troublesome.


    Lin Yi got out of the car, "OK, I''ll just go by myself. Dark one, you send my brother back, and then go to Liuzhou to live first."


    "Zero, your safety?" Dark one was worried for fear of any more mistakes.


    "Don''t worry, I have the best of both worlds and can eat!"


    Then Lin Yi left without looking back.


    I saw Liu Chuan''s house from a distance. It''s really conspicuous. Moreover, this place is only his family. I don''t know if it is specially approved or I can''t think of it.


    According to the normal logic, such a rich person has designated to get a villa in that high-end villa area, sea view room or something. Now people like to enjoy it. What''s living in this wilderness.


    After walking for about ten minutes, I smelled a strange smell. The smell couldn''t be stopped and went straight to the viscera. "It''s really comfortable!" Lin Yi felt that the smell made him feel refreshed. He was almost reborn. It was so comfortable.


    Walking closer and closer to Liuzhai, the smell of incense is very different from the previous one. The fragrance here has a floating feeling. There is no way to describe it. It is probably the fragrance of scholarly family.


    "It seems that this is a personal fairyland!" Lin Yi quickened his pace and walked in.


    It''s strange that Liu Zhai, such a big family, doesn''t even have a guard at the door. He''s not afraid of what people trying to do.


    Seeing that the door was open, Lin Yi went straight in.


    "What can I do for you, brother?" The speaker was a middle-aged man. Of course, it was just in his voice. It sounded like he was in his twenties.


    "Brother, I''m a passing guest. I smell a strange fragrance from a distance, so I found it along the fragrance and wanted to see what can emit such a unique aroma." Lin Yi said and arched his hands.


    "Ha ha," the man smiled boldly, "this incense is the first pot just released this year. It was collected in the morning. I didn''t expect to attract my brothers. It''s fate."


    "How do you call me?"


    "Surname Liu, single name Yichuan." A man is polite and doesn''t mean to oppress others by force. "Since you are destined to come here, you might as well have a look at the incense here."


    "Thank you, master!"


    "Hey, to come is to give me the greatest face." Liu Chuan waved his hand and signaled not to be so polite.


    "Then obedience is better than respect!" Lin Yi hugged his fist and followed Liu Chuan into the inner hall.


    "In fact, up to now, many people use machines to make incense. Few people still make incense by hand like our Liu family."


    "Is it difficult to make incense?" Lin Yi pointed to the incense in front of him.


    "Yes or no, like this," Liu Chuan pointed to the common incense in the world, "it will take half a day. If those are better, it will take a long time¡°


    Lin Yi nodded, "so is there any incense that is particularly difficult to do, especially to test the level?"


    "Yes, every year I make a sacred incense to burn on the Chinese New Year''s day. It will take about three days and three nights."


    "So long?" Lin Yi feels incredible.


    Liu Chuan nodded, "our family is not going to do this year''s Zhongyuan Festival, hey!" He said with a long sigh.


    "Why?"


    "Liu family''s Kung Fu in making incense is first-class. It tastes special, lasts a long time and burns continuously. This is recognized by everyone. I''m not bragging about how good my family''s incense is. It''s true, but Zu Xun is difficult to do." Liu Chuan''s face showed a trace of fatigue.


    "I wonder if you know medicine?" Liu Chuan suddenly asked.


    Lin Yi was stunned. "I know a thing or two."


    "Then can you give me a pulse?" Liu Chuan smiled.


    Lin Yi grabbed Liu Chuan''s hand. It was as white and tender as it had just grown. There was no wrinkle or calluses at all. "I''m offended!"


    As soon as the golden finger comes out, the golden light will be boundless, and the silver needle will come out, and the bullet will never miss. A silver needle was in the middle of Liu Chuan''s wrist.


    "The pulse is very chaotic and there is a faint feeling of refutation." Lin Yi didn''t say it clearly. The pulse is really not right. It feels that Liuchuan won''t live for a few days.


    "No! You haven''t diagnosed it!" Liu Chuan looked Lin Yi squarely. "Please give me a good diagnosis, little master!"


    "You don''t have a few days to live. It hurts your internal organs!" Lin Yi put away the needle.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Chuan looked at Lin Yi with a smile.


    Lin Yi was surprised that nine out of ten were unhappy and eight out of nine wanted to beat him. Why did Liu Chuan look at himself with a smile.


    "Brother Liu, please speak clearly!" Lin Yi looks at Liu Chuan very seriously. He really doesn''t believe that this normal looking man has only a few days of yangshou.


    "It''s a matter of fate. Who''s your name?"


    "Lin Yi!"


    Liu Chuan nodded, "Lin Yi, Lin Zhengfeng, Lin Yi..." of course, it was very small, and Lin Yi didn''t hear it.


    "Then please keep this secret for me. I''ll finish it tomorrow and invite Shenxiang for the last time!" Liu Chuan suddenly became serious, "I hope Xiaoyou can accompany me."


    "Do your best!" Lin Yi arched his hand.


    In this way, Lin Yi stayed in Liu''s house first. Instead, he was a little rash to visit everywhere. Liu Chuan took the initiative to take him around the whole Liu''s house.


    "Dad, Dad, who is this uncle!" It was a little girl with a braid facing up to the sky. She was very cute, followed by a little brother.

 Chapter 1363

    "He is a good friend of my father, Niuniu. Tiantian calls me uncle!"


    "Hello, uncle." The two children cried with a sweet voice.


    Lin Yi looks at the two innocent children and thinks of his children. He really pities the hearts of parents all over the world. As soon as he leaves Liu Chuan, the two lovely children, alas.


    "Brother Lin Yi, please come here." Liu Chuan walked to the door of a loft like building and stretched out his hand to let Lin Yi follow him.


    "What is this place?"


    "It''s the warehouse. Go down here." Sure enough, there was a step leading down, and I could vaguely smell a light fragrance.


    Lin Yi sniffed his nose. "It smells good. I can''t wait to go down and have a look."


    After walking down with Liu Chuan, I found that there was a large underground space here. The shelves were filled with all kinds of incense, but they were not finished products, and there were piles of neatly placed raw materials.


    "Brother, are all the raw materials used to make incense?" Lin Yi walked carefully between the two shelves without touching them with his hands.


    "Yes, they all make some ordinary and slightly better materials. It''s just that the control time and selection of fire are more precise."


    Lin Yi nodded, "can you show me the production materials of Shenxiang?" Lin Yi was curious about what this long-known incense used to make it so mysterious and expensive.


    Liu Chuan''s face was suddenly dignified. "I can see it tomorrow morning. I just hope my brother won''t be too surprised and don''t blame me. This is my mission, from beginning to end."


    After saying so many things he didn''t understand, Lin Yi was confused.


    "Chuan, is this the gentleman?" The speaker was a beautiful woman, but her temples were slightly white.


    "This is brother Lin Yi," Liu Chuan pointed to the woman again. "This is a bitch."


    "Hello, sister-in-law!" Lin Yi bowed slightly and squeezed a sweat.


    As soon as he looked, he found that the woman''s Yin hall was black and her hands trembled unnaturally. In this way, she should have been poisoned for a long time and could not live for a few days.


    "Hey," Lin Yi sighed, "brother, don''t you have any problems living here?"


    Lin Yi said that you were poisoned for a long time.


    "What can be the problem? One landscape supports one person. Our Liu family migrated from Huzhou in the last century. Our grandparents lived here for three generations." Liu Chuan smiled and whispered, "brother, I know what you mean. This is our destination. Don''t worry about anything else. We''ve been prepared since we were born."


    At this time, Lin Yi saw that Liu Chuan''s arm vaguely burst out several black tendons, and the toxin had circulated and spread in the blood.


    "Alas, the doctor is kind-hearted. He doesn''t have the reason to die, but it really makes him very embarrassed."


    For example, Liu Chuan also had a share in his death a few days ago. However, from his own experience, there is nothing bad about this incense making aristocratic family. He is not the leader of evil ways at all. On the contrary, he sympathizes with him very much.


    "Wait and see. I will never let go of a bad person or kill an innocent person." Lin Yi thought and fell asleep.


    "Crackling!" There was the sound of burning firewood outside the window. What''s the matter? Lin Yi sat up. It was dawn.


    "Brother Lin, are you awake?" Liu Chuan is busy beating up the raw materials for making incense while greeting Lin Yi.


    "Brother, do you get up so early to make incense?" Lin Yi rubbed his eyes.


    "It''s getting late." Liu Chuan said GUI, but the movement on his hand was faster and faster.


    "Dad, here comes the water!" Liuchuan''s daughter Niuniu shakily brought up a large basin of water.


    "I''ll come!" Lin Yi reached out to help.


    Liu Chuan stopped, "brother Lin, thank you, but these are the mission of our Liu family. Can you do me a favor?"


    "Please say!"


    The stove is burning. I hope to keep adding firewood to it in the next time. The fire can''t be extinguished and the water should keep boiling.


    Lin Yi nodded and began to slowly add firewood to the stove.


    "Niuniu, go help your mother!"


    The little girl jumped past with her pigtails up.


    At this time, Liu Chuan''s wife came with a large bowl of red liquid. Lin Yi smelled a smell of blood. Looking at her pale face, he immediately knew something.


    This is blood!


    The blood was poured into the pot with all the water just collected.


    At this time, Liu Chuan''s youngest son Tian Tian came over. Lin Yi saw him for the second time and felt a little different.


    Tian Tian went to the stove and cut his right arm with a knife. The blood flowed into the water along the edge of the pot. At this time, the blood turned a touch of bright red.


    Then, Liu Chuan put the pounded materials into the blood with his hands, and then his hands kept rubbing. The hot water kept boiling. Liu Chuan didn''t care at all, but repeated the action repeatedly.


    "Brother Lin, help me add fire! Can''t stop."


    Lin Yi can only keep adding firewood to it, that''s all.


    At this time, Niuniu brought a pot of different flowers. Lin Yi saw that the White was clearly Tianshan snow lotus and various rare medicinal materials, which he had never thought of since he practiced medicine.


    Lin Yi watched the Tianshan snow lotus bloom in the blood, then eroded by the red, and finally rubbed into the fragrant mud.


    Just rub it again and again until midnight.


    "Do you know why my hands are so well protected?" Liu Chuan said so.


    Lin Yi shook his head. He didn''t know.


    "Just for today! This is the real incense!"


    The most precious place to make incense is the role of hands. A person who loves his hands as much as his life puts his hands into boiling water to endure just for this moment, because the purity of incense makes such a pure fragrance.


    "Brother Lin, I''ll trouble you today. Just stick to it until tomorrow morning!"


    Then Liuchuan fished out the fragrant mud and put it directly into the stove to bake.


    At this time, his hands were bloodstained and rotten.


    "Tian Tian, listen to your father and turn the oven over and over."


    The youngest son went to the bathroom.


    At this time, Liu Chuan was relieved, turned and handed Lin Yi a silver knife, "stab my arm with this knife later. I keep moving, and you don''t stop moving until the end!"


    Lin Yi held the knife for a long time and didn''t know what to do.


    "Brother Lin is stunned. Come quickly!" Liu Chuan forced out a smile and urged Lin Yi to come quickly.


    Then Lin Yi saw the cruelest thing in his life, and then his tears couldn''t hold back and kept flowing down.

 Chapter 1364

    It turned out that incense came like this. Liu Shi took out the pile of incense mud from the stove with his bare arm. He was so hot that he didn''t say a word.


    Then Liu Chuan rubbed the fragrant mud directly with his hand, "Lin Yi! Come here quickly!" He clenched his teeth.


    Lin Yi stabbed Liu Chuan''s arm like this, and the blood flowed down his arm. A drop of it melted into the fragrant mud.


    The incense clay was originally burned purple, but now it seems to be covered with a layer of red glaze.


    Liu Chuan looked at his wife, "are you ready?"


    "Ready!"


    With that, the two children pushed a trailer with a big bucket of boiling water. Then Liu''s whole person jumped in, and then the stove baked the whole barrel. Liu''s hand scratched the fragrant mud and smeared Liu Chuan''s blood.


    Lin Yi watched the two couples use their own body temperature to keep the water temperature and fire temperature constant, so as to control the consistent heating of every place of the fragrant mud, and every place can completely absorb their own blood.


    The water in the bucket slowly dried up. Lin Yi saw that Liu seemed to be more than thirty years old overnight.


    Looking at Liu Chuan, it''s hard to recognize that he is the gentle Liu family villa owner. His black hair is all pale overnight, his lips are white, his body is seriously ischemic and short of water.


    "Brother Liu!" Lin Yi cried out, "you''ll die!"


    "This is our life!" Liuchuan looked at his daughter and son with pity.


    Then the Liuchuan couple took advantage of the residual temperature to press the whole incense into the stove, which is a bit like an alchemy stove.


    Then Niu Niu put her whole hand on the stove.


    "Niuniu, tell Dad when the temperature is up." Liu Chuan''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "Dad, I know. Don''t worry." The little girl is so sensible when she is so young. She insists on not letting herself cry.


    At this time, Lin Yi really couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Uncle, don''t cry. Our life is like this. It''s not worth crying for us." At this time, Lin Yi found that Liu Chuan''s youngest son Tiantian''s whole arm was burned.


    "Liu Chuan! I''ll cure you!" Lin Yi rushed directly.


    Liu Chuan waved his hand, "no, you just need to help us with our last favor. The rest is my family!"


    Lin Yi watched the family''s last busy work quietly.


    When the fire in the stove burned out, Liu Chuan stopped. Niu Niu put down her unconscious hand, "Dad, the stove, the stove is out."


    "Good." Then Liu Chuan took out the purple incense from the stove.


    As soon as the stove was turned on, a strange smell came, and then the whole air was filled with a unique aroma.


    Only experienced people know how the incense came from.


    At this time, Liuchuan''s white hair fell to the ground, and the whole person looked angry. "Lin, brother Lin, when I die, you help me burn the whole Liuzhai, and those incense help me burn. I have the right to buy money on the road."


    "As for the incense, it''s a gift I gave you. You can keep it. I can help you in the future." Liu Chuan smiled. "In fact, when you came, I knew that my time was coming. My ancestors told me that when people with wooden beads came to Liu house, it was the time when my Liu family perished."


    "You are a good man. Although I don''t know why you came suddenly, everything doesn''t matter." Liu Chuan died after saying that.


    When Lin Yi saw a figure in the room, it was too late. Liu had hanged himself, and the two children were almost the same.


    "Poof poof!" Lin Yi shot two silver needles quickly, that is, he made a quick decision to save the descendants of the Liu family.


    After that, the sister and brother studied for a doctor with the support of Lin Yi and won the award. This is a later story. Every time Niuniu talks to people about Lin Yi, she will say, my uncle Lin is so handsome.


    Lin Yi picked up the two children and was still angry. He put the installed incense beside the stove into his arms, and then shot it at the fire with his golden finger. The fire burned instantly and spread from the inner room to the underground warehouse. In the air, there was more smell of incense than burning.


    It is said that many people smelled those strange fragrance that day. The fragrance lasted for seven or eight hours, and the huge Liu house turned into ashes at the moment.


    Lin Yi didn''t mean to ask about the incense that hurt him from beginning to end, but it''s certain that Liu Chuan did it.


    "Niuniu, Tiantian, I will live with my uncle in the future. My uncle has sister and brother to play with you." Lin Yi''s eyes were filled with tears.


    The two children nodded without saying anything. Their eyes were full of tears. They knew that their parents were dead.


    Lin Yi thought to himself, what a sensible child, I won''t mention it. I''ll tell them later.


    After settling down, Lin Yi and the dark group drove back. The two children slept soundly all the way. They didn''t know that Lin Yi had treated their wounds, but they were too tired. If you can, Lin Yi hopes they don''t have this memory. It''s not too late to tell them when they grow up.


    Just as he was approaching the master''s house, Lin Yi received a strange phone call.


    Lin Yi will never forget the voice on the other end of the phone. It is another voice in his spiritual world. The voice of the old man once appeared in his mind again and again.


    "Because of your ignorance, you killed another family. I want to see how many people pay for you. Don''t worry. The curse will start. The revenge plan will make you very excited."


    When Lin Yi dials back, only Didi''s busy tone comes from the microphone. When he dials back again, it''s a blank number.


    "Damn it!" Lin Yi smashed the door heavily, and then ordered the brother in the dark Department to take the two children directly to his home. "Zero, what''s wrong!" Dark one found that the situation was wrong.


    "Nothing. After you go back, reorganize the base. I don''t want you to neglect all your strength. I don''t want you to be a bag of wine and rice. When I really need you, I think you should be a sharp knife, not a rusty blunt knife!"


    In this way, Lin Yi got off the bus on the way. Watching his car slowly go away, Lin Yi dialed a phone.


    "Hello, officer mu? This is Lin Yi." Lin Yi directly reported his name


    "Lin Yi, where are you?" On the other end of the phone is the voice of Muze.


    "The death melody of Linton road."


    "How to choose that damn place." Wood yawned lazily, "right away!"


    Then he hung up the phone, and Lin Yi''s mouth showed a evil smile.

 Chapter 1365

    It drizzled and the whole city was shrouded in fog.


    Lin Yi sits opposite Mu Ze, who hurried in.


    "Is it important to call me so late?" Mu is drinking the theme coffee of death melody.


    This coffee is not good to drink, even difficult to swallow. In Lin Yi''s words, it can make him remember his bitterness and stay awake.


    "You said how much it would cost to decorate and tidy up this place."


    Wood smiled, "do you want to open a coffee shop?"


    Lin Yi neither confirmed nor denied it.


    "It is conservatively estimated that this lot, this scale, can''t be opened without a large number of millions." Wood shook his head, "why, do you want to drive?"


    Lin Yi smiled, "have this idea, but I don''t think I can make so much money in my life."


    "Life and death depend on life, and wealth depends on heaven." Wood told the truth.


    "You are the boss here!" Lin Yi put down his tea cup and said this.


    The coffee in Muze''s mouth almost gushed out, "what are you talking about!"


    Lin Yi smiled contemptuously. At this moment, the air seemed to freeze. It seemed that they were the only two people left in the coffee shop where he was full of trouble.


    "Come on, how did you know?" Muze behaved naturally this time, indirectly admitting that the death melody coffee is his own.


    "I''m curious. Why do you want to kill me again and again? Why do you want someone to kill me again and again!" Lin Yi didn''t lift his head. "Do you think I''m a fool?"


    "How did you know?" Mu Ze''s face changed and took something out of his arms.


    "You caused the car accident, didn''t you? I''m curious why Zhangjia has those standard weapons and why every action plan is always leaked." Lin Yi paused. "Even escorting things, you are looking for me. Are you afraid my goal is not big enough?"


    Mu Ze took out a pack of cigarettes from his arms and lit one by himself. "In fact, I have many opportunities to kill you! You''re just too much in the way. I have to say, your boy is really lucky."


    "Click," was the sound of the pistol loading.


    "Can''t help it so soon?" Lin Yi looked at Mu Ze with an unusually sinister eye.


    Wood did not dare to face his eyes, but took out the gun, "because you are really a big trouble for me, and so many bosses want your life, so I''m sorry."


    Lin Yi looked around. "Do you think I''m not sure enough to talk to you here?"


    Wood caught a glimpse of a faint shadow shaking behind him and slowly put down his gun. Needless to say, all his people must have been put down, or he wouldn''t have come forward.


    "Come on, how to talk about it?"


    Lin Yi smiled, "you really don''t understand me, but you don''t understand me?"


    Wood sneered, "sorry, I can''t do it." Of course, he knows that Lin Yi''s goal is to have several big bosses behind the scenes. If he betrays them, his good life will come to an end.


    "You go!" Lin Yi said so.


    Wood stood up and went straight out. He saw that his men were all put to the ground without exception. "Useless things!"


    Then he opened the door and sat in his car.


    "What a fucking back!" Wood spat.


    Right now, "boom!" A large truck out of control staggered towards Muze''s car, and then pressed it up without any warning.


    "Poof!" Muze flew out and vomited a big mouthful of blood. It was estimated that he could not live. One of his ribs was inserted into his chest.


    "Muze!" Lin Yi ran over and the truck driver had long disappeared.


    "Lin Yi, I didn''t mean to betray you, but I''m a black policeman." Then Mu pointed to his pocket, "live well! Go quickly."


    Then the wood died.


    At this time, the siren on the street corner was made. All this was premeditated, including Muze''s death.


    "Dog day!" Lin Yi secretly scolded, took out a USB flash disk from Muze''s pocket, turned and ran into the building under construction.


    Anyway, deal with it here first and wait until the police leave.


    Lin Yi knows that now he will only die when he goes out. He doesn''t know how many guns are pointing at him. It''s true that he is unjust and innocent. It''s different if the crime of murdering the police is on his forehead.


    "Woo, woo, woo!" As the siren sounds closer and closer, Lin Yi sees more than a dozen armed police with guns coming down from the car and entering his building in battle formation with guns.


    "Lin Yi, let''s catch it!" The speaker''s voice is very familiar. He is Muze''s deputy. It seems that this matter has something to do with him.


    No one knows how to judge Lin Yi if he doesn''t follow the people behind him. Everything is planned, airtight and watertight.


    "We are authorized. The criminals are terrorists who kill in a series. They carry guns. Once they are found, they will be killed!" The Deputy gave a death order to the armed police below.


    Looks like you''re going to kill me this time? "Impossible!" Lin Yi took out the silver needle and sent it out.


    In the dark night, I can''t see where people are. I can only judge their position by listening to their footsteps.


    Sure enough, a scream came and someone fell to the ground.


    "Fire!" All the muzzle of the gun kept sweeping ahead. In fact, they didn''t see Lin Yi. The original fear drove them to pull the trigger, so they would feel better.


    As soon as Lin Yi gritted his teeth, he knew that it was useless to say anything now. He simply gambled.


    The God of fate still stood on his side. Six silver needles were shot out. The armed police fell in response, and the deputy.


    Lin Yi went over, pulled out the silver needle and plunged it into his deputy''s forehead. "Say it! Why frame me!"


    "Comrades, we can''t be coerced by him! He wants to kill people!" The deputy''s voice was loud, trying to be heard outside.


    "You don''t want to die until you reach the Yellow River!" Lin Yi grabbed his rifle and shot it at his deputy''s thigh.


    "Da Da!" Lin Yi put down his gun and smiled like a devil. "I''ll give you one last chance! Who framed me?"


    At the moment, the Deputy couldn''t cry out in pain and sobbed.


    Lin Yi is ready to pull the trigger again.


    "Boss Zhang, boss Gao and president Fang of Wenhua international!" The Deputy recruited. He really didn''t want to lose both legs.


    Lin Yi nodded, dropped his gun and was ready to jump from upstairs. Suddenly he heard the sound of a pistol striker behind him. At this time, a silver needle shot into the middle of his deputy''s eyebrows.


    The unlucky Deputy kept holding a pistol when he died.


    "What do you say?" Lin Yi glanced at the policemen with an almost sinister look.


    "You are wronged!"

 Chapter 1366

    "It seems that there are still smart people among you!" Lin Yi jumped and jumped down.


    The height of the fourth floor is not difficult for him. Taking advantage of the night, Lin Yi ran back to the dark base.


    Several leaders of the dark department were playing cards. When they saw Lin Yi covered with blood, they directly threw down the cards, "No. 0, what''s going on?"


    "It was overcast by a group of anti boners," Lin Yi gasped. "Let the brothers gather. I have something to say!"


    The dark one responded, "all gather!"


    From the walkie talkie, the elite answered. In less than a minute, twenty people from the dark department gathered together.


    "From now on, you are divided into three groups to monitor Zhang Kai, Gao Yuan and Fang ye in batches! Report any news immediately, and remember not to expose yourself!"


    "Copy that!"


    "Dark one, you stay and establish a headquarters with dark two. I want all the surveillance videos and the surveillance of all the roads around them to ensure that they can''t get out of the building."


    A little darker nodded, "zero, do you want to bring weapons?"


    "In addition to monitoring fangye with weapons, other casual clothes!" Lin Yi''s plan is very careful. Fang Ye knows that he has a group of outlaws on a large scale. It is common to have firearms.


    "For the safety of the brothers, everyone must keep the communication unblocked. If they miss, they will rescue immediately!"


    Lin Yi then lay down. He needs to rest now. As for other arrangements, he will make a decision during the day.


    "Everyone should do what!" After a dark look, the order was seated at its own desk, and all the crossing points were monitored and carefully screened.


    "Number two, you buy some boxed lunch. I''m hungry!" Dark one smiled and instructed dark two to run errands.


    "No, why should I buy it? You let No. 0 comment?" Dark two was very unhappy. "Number zero, dark one asked me to buy a box of lunch. Tell me."


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and said, "bring me a rice cover!"


    At the moment, there was silence in the base. Dark Er shook his head and had to go out to buy.


    "Whose is that box of rice?"


    "It''s mine. Stop the ink and hurry!" Lin Yi said impatiently, "dark two, your boy is not only slippery in the oil cavity, but also extremely inefficient!"


    "Yes, right away."


    Lin Yi''s eyes closed uncontrollably at this time, and slowly came snoring.


    In his dream, he saw the old man.


    It was also ice and snow. The old man stood in the middle of the snow in his cloak. Lin Yi couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "Old man, you finally appeared!"


    "I showed up to remind you not to worry about those three people. You can''t afford them!"


    "Why, are you afraid?" Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and stared at the old man.


    The old man smiled, "do I need to be afraid? I''m just afraid you''ll die too early, then I won''t have to play!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man waved his hand, the flying snow all over the sky had stopped, and time seemed to solidify. Then the surrounding snow mountains and snow disappeared, replaced by a pile of miserable white bones and broken meat all over the ground.


    "Have you seen this place?" The old man asked Lin Yi.


    "No."


    "If you want to get through the difficulties, come here to see me. I call it the valley of death!" Then the old man disappeared like air.


    "Valley of death?" In Lin Yi''s mind, such a scene emerged, a desolate place, full of white bones and broken meat, and a group of naked people dancing the most primitive dance around the fire.


    A man with blood on his face is painting blood on his body. In their belief, blood is the supreme glory, which can resist all harm.


    On the other side, a bony old man was laboriously gnawing at a crippled hand. At his feet lay five or six corpses of different ages, and the blood was saved in a vessel.


    On the distant hill, an old man in a cloak was sitting there. At his feet were five or six naked girls, who worshipped blood. A group of black crows hovered overhead, sometimes stopped to pick up the meat on the body, and sometimes took away the rotten broken meat.


    Just when Lin Yi tried to see the old man''s face, his head was about to explode, only pain, and then his eyes darkened. It was still the ice and snow world.


    "Now you don''t want to find me. You can''t afford the valley of death. I hope your mu Lingzhu can break through to the fifth floor. There''s still some hope!" I heard the old man''s voice again.


    Lin Yi closed his eyes and left the world of spiritual power.


    "Zero, here''s the lunch box!" Dark two saw Lin Yi wake up and handed over the lunch box.


    "What did you eat?" Lin Yi stepped up and saw that the vegetables in his lunch box had no appetite at all.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Dark two blocked his lunch box with his hand, "it''s just a regular meal, nothing."


    "Cut! Just eat to death. You''re so fat." Lin Yi doesn''t quarrel with him anymore. Dark two still does such a childish thing like a child.


    "I''m full, you go on." When Lin Yi finished eating the rice in his hand, he saw that there were everything on the table of dark one and dark two, including braised meat, fried meat and braised meat in the old altar!


    "You can do that! The old altar is fucking here!" Lin Yi scolded, "complaining all day that money is not enough, you''ve eaten all the old altar!"


    "This, this is not hungry." Dark two embarrassed to explain.


    At this time, dark one put down his chopsticks, "No. 0, come and have a look at this!"


    Lin Yi stepped forward. On the screen was an old man, followed by a red haired man with a mask.


    "Why, isn''t it Zhang Kai?" On the surface, Zhang Kai is a philanthropist. He is not uncommon on TV. Secretly, he doesn''t know what shady activities are. It is precisely this Zhang Kai who gives advice among those who want his life.


    "Of course I know it''s Zhang Kai. I mean this red haired man. Do you know him?" Dark one pointed to the man.


    Lin Yi said very simply, "I don''t know. Where do I know these non mainstream? It really lowers my grade!"


    "I know!" He said dark two, "this guy is a retired special forces soldier abroad. Later, he defeated 100 players in the underground boxing world. He really came out of the Shura arena."


    "Dark two, how do I think you admire him? Is it your boy who secretly loves him?" The dark one sneered.


    "That''s before, but this guy is really powerful. Do you think it''s a good stubble to beat a hundred in a row?" Dark two said, "if I say, this high-quality expert should let me, the Asian champion, clean him up."

 Chapter 1367

    "Kill all those who plot against us! Aren''t you also the elite carefully selected among hundreds of people? What''s the matter?" Lin Yi severely criticized dark er.


    "Cough, I''m just looking at it objectively, but this red hair''s life is mine. You can''t rob it!" Dark two now got up again.


    "A group, East Street, pay close attention to Zhang Kai''s movements, especially the red hair behind him!"


    "Copy that!"


    "Group two is ready to stand by!"


    "Copy that!"


    "Three groups keep the target distance and listen to the command!"


    The walkie talkie didn''t answer.


    "Three groups, three groups! Get the answer!"


    All that came was a busy tone.


    "What''s going on!" Lin Yi suddenly sees a man smiling at himself happily on the camera facing Fang Ye. Isn''t that the bastard Fang ye.


    "I went!" Lin Yi smashed the table heavily, "let the second group withdraw to support the third group and see what these people are doing!"


    "Group two, group two, go to support group three and see what they are doing!"


    "Copy that!"


    What are the three groups doing now? They don''t know that they have lost their communication. A group of them found a barbecue stall in the other party''s wild house and sat down, rolling strings and blowing cattle.


    "Report, three groups are rolling!" The cadres of the second group report to the.


    "Let dark three call me!" Lin Yi is very upset. It''s all right. If something happens, his brothers will die in vain.


    "Zero, I''m dark three. What instructions do you have!" Then dark three kept hula, hula, Hula.


    "Tell you a big head ghost to keep an eye on me and turn on all your walkie talkies. If you can''t, just withdraw!"


    "Copy that!" Dark three put down the last iron sign.


    "Dry!" Suddenly a beer bottle smashed, and dark three was startled. What''s the operation.


    "Fuck you, you''ve been pretending to be older for a long time. It''s no use talking about these!" A tattooed youth shouted abuse with a strong northeast accent.


    "You fucking chirp with us!" Dark three is also from the northeast. He directly picked up the beer bottle and looked at the head.


    "Hit him!" The tattooed youth suddenly stood out more than 20 and glared at dark three.


    Two groups and three groups add up to about ten people, but now we can''t do it, we can only run.


    Where are you going? Run to fangye.


    "Don''t run, fuck him!" More than twenty tattooed guys rushed up with beer bottles.


    "Follow me!" Not to mention, dark three has a good brain at this time. He knows how to use his own resources. It''s not resources.


    "Cut people, the underworld cut people!" Dark three ran and shouted, holding his head and ran to fangye.


    "Cut people!" The people behind shouted louder, and a group of people surrounded Fang Ye. Fang Ye couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Lean on, who wants to hit you!" As soon as Fang Ye''s voice fell, a beer bottle flew over.


    "Who smashed it!" Fang Ye covered his head and roared.


    "Pa!" Another beer bottle.


    Tattoo boys looked at each other, "we didn''t smash!"


    "You are your mother!" Fang yehuo said, "come on, fight me, fight to death."


    At this time, the dark members in the crowd slipped away. He threw the beer bottle just now. It''s steady, accurate and cruel!


    Lin Yi looked at himself on the screen and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "This living treasure, withdraw back!"


    OK, group 2 and group 3 returned to the base in batches after confirming that no one was following.


    "Sanzi, you can!" Dark one patted dark three on the shoulder.


    "Who smashed it! Ha ha"


    Everyone laughed.


    "OK, let''s go here first today. This wave of fangye''s operation is OK. Dark three, your merits and demerits are equal. Don''t make it again next time!" Lin Yi said sternly that this is a matter of principle. If you don''t pay attention, it may be your own people.


    "Yes!" Dark Trinity smile.


    "Let a group withdraw later and continue to watch tomorrow."


    "OK!"


    Lin Yi said, yawning and lying on the sofa to sleep.


    In his sleep, Lin Yi thinks of Su Mengying who is still in a coma in the hospital. He hasn''t seen her for some time.


    No, just go.


    Lin Yi stopped a car and went directly to the hospital.


    Who else did you say went to the hospital to see people in the middle of the night? Lin Yi is one of them.


    Lin Yi crept into the ward. Because of the special patient, the lamp in the ward was not turned off. He changed a softer lamp to facilitate the nursing of the nurse on duty.


    Lin Yi looked at Su Mengying lying on the hospital bed, "you''ve suffered!", Thinking that Mu Ze, the culprit, had died, and he was about to dig the three bastards behind him to avenge Su Mengying, he couldn''t help but have a burst of angina pectoris.


    "You''re so sick. I''ll see you again in a few days!" Lin Yi reluctantly put down Su Mengying''s hand and gently picked up the door of the ward.


    "Hello? This is Lin Yi. Yes, send some people to the hospital, huh." Lin Yi gave orders to the people below. He felt it necessary to strengthen the manpower of the hospital to prevent these miscellaneous dogs from jumping over the wall.


    Let''s do this for the time being. I have other things to do in the next time.


    Lin Yi thought it was all right. He took out the incense made by Liu Chuan''s life from his arms. He couldn''t define whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.


    People always observe the surface of things. Who knows that from another angle, this thing will not be so beautiful.


    Bitterness and tears, aren''t they?


    Lin Yi suddenly found a note in the box, "Lin Yi, when you see this note, our Liu family is gone. Remember the three-tier realm of wood Lingzhu I told you. Go to the Lost Valley, where there is what you want."


    Seeing words like seeing people, Lin Yi remembered Liu Chuan, who had never met before but gave his life to himself. For a fate, he chose to die to complete himself and left a sacred fragrance. Lin Yi shook his head. How stupid people are in the world. I don''t know whether he is stupid or others.


    "Hey!" Lin Yi sighed and put away the incense. It''s better to put it carefully, or I''m really sorry for the Liu family.


    "Lost Valley? Where is the Lost Valley?" Lin Yi looked at the words on the note and fell into meditation.


    "Since the Liu family came from the foreplay of the last century, couldn''t Huzhou in the last century be the location of the Lost Valley?" Lost, lost, will be lost when they leave their hometown. If they are not lost, how can they leave their hometown.


    This time Lin Yi thought quite right, and he really guessed it. The valley of loss is indeed Huzhou.

 Chapter 1368

    "Huzhou is so big, where do you know where this Lost Valley is?" Lin Yi can''t figure out what to think. He can''t revive Liu Chuan. Go ask him?


    "What''s the matter, zero."


    "Do you know where the valley of loss is?" Lin Yi asked casually.


    "Valley of loss? I know." I thought about it and nodded.


    Lin Yi was puzzled. "How do you know? Where is it?"


    Dark one was almost choked by Lin Yi. "No, No. 0, how can I not know."


    "Don''t sell off. Where the hell is it?" Lin Yi asks dark Yi to stop talking nonsense and tell himself quickly.


    "I don''t know where the Tibetan area is. It''s in the no man''s land of the Tibetan area."


    This is not in vain. The no man''s land is so big. Where can I find it?


    After breakfast, Lin Yi caught the train looking for the Lost Valley.


    You know, there are no high-speed trains or planes to Tibet. There are only green trains. Many times, Lin Yi has to change trains several times. Lin Yi packed his backpack and put on a pair of unused land boots and big sunglasses. Don''t mention that this temperament is different. It''s a little more vicissitudes and ruffian.


    Looking at his ticket, Lin Yi gets on the bus, finds his place, puts his things away and is ready to take a nap. It is estimated that he can get to the Tibetan area in a nap.


    "Young man, are you going to the Tibetan area?" An old man sat next to Lin Yi and put down his luggage.


    "Yes, sir, how do you know?" Lin Yi moved his position to uncle.


    "I think you''ll know with your backpack. People here either go home or travel, don''t you think?"


    Also, all the people who go home are big bags and small bags. One backpack is not what tourism is.


    "Sir, you''re right. Where are you going?"


    "I also go to the Tibetan area. My home is there. I''ve just returned from working in a big city." Then the uncle took out a thermos cup from his bag, "whole two?"


    Lin Yi smelled it. There was a strong smell of wine. He waved his hand, "no, sir!"


    The uncle was unhappy. "Why, are you afraid of poison?"


    Lin Yi was embarrassed. "Then I''ll take two with you!"


    "Good!"


    It''s fun for two people to drink like this, not to mention that the wine is really good.


    "Sir, your wine is good! It''s good to drink." Lin Yi praised.


    "Isn''t it? It''s made at home. I bring some every time I come out. It''s not for going back. How much to drink on the way." As soon as I heard this, my face lit up and my conversation box opened.


    "Sir, I think you are very strong." What Lin Yi said is true. He is full of spirit and strong body.


    The uncle smiled, "that''s not right. We exercise every day. This man can''t stop when he''s old. If he doesn''t move more, the bone frame will rust." Then he took another sip of wine.


    The uncle smashed his mouth. "This home brewed wine is still delicious."


    Lin Yi smiled, "Sir, I''ll give you something to eat!" Then he raised his hand, "steward, have some peanuts and melon seeds!"


    "Bang bang!" Two shots were fired, and the whole carriage was like a frying pan. There were panic cries everywhere.


    "Bang bang!" There were two more shots. "Be fucking quiet!" Then a masked gangster stood up and shot at the door. Sure enough, there was a hole in the door.


    "This is live ammunition!" The old man had sharp eyes and whispered.


    "Start carjacking now! Everyone take out all the valuable things! Cooperate well and don''t suffer from flesh and blood!" The masked bandit held up his gun and began to shout everyone to hand over their valuable things.


    At the beginning, someone didn''t cooperate. The young man in front should be a practitioner. If he didn''t cooperate, he punched the bandit.


    "Bang!" When the gun rang out, there were two more holes in the young man''s head, and two bandits with rifles came out next to the carriage.


    "Three bandits." Lin Yi whispered.


    The uncle nodded, "these animals, I''ll kill them when he comes!"


    The passengers were even more frightened when they saw the blood. They took out gold and silver ornaments, money and mobile phones to the bandits, which was very efficient for a time. I found Lin Yi in three or five minutes.


    "And you?" The bandit pointed his gun at uncle.


    The uncle sat straight, "I have nothing!"


    "You''re playing with fire!" The bandit pulled down the bolt of the gun, and the muzzle of the gun was on the uncle''s head.


    Lin Yi is looking for a chance to do it. He can''t watch uncle get shot in the head.


    Who knows that the uncle has moved, clasped the bandit''s gun with his hand, grabbed the gun with force, and smashed the butt of the gun in the bandit''s face.


    "His grandmother, have you ever seen soldiers compromise with bandits!" The uncle raised his gun and shot at the two bandits in front. The two bandits fell to the ground with a bang in their eyebrows.


    Lin Yi unconsciously gave a thumbs up, "yes, sir! Are you a soldier?"


    The uncle waved his hand. "Those who used to be soldiers in the southwest haven''t used this thing for many years."


    "I don''t see that you are very powerful!" Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. When I was young, I could drink more than two kilograms. After drinking, I hit the target without miss." The uncle said and took a sip of wine.


    The farce subsided. At the next stop, the police dragged away the bandit''s body and three guns. As for my self-defense and eager to save people, I didn''t pursue anything.


    "You see, it''s ugly. If everyone was the same as the first at that time, how could there be so many things? Most of the people on the bus are villagers. Are they beautiful or not? Are they close to the hometown people? I''m ashamed of them for being timid and compromising with evil forces!"


    What you said is right. The pride in your bones has been deeply rooted, and positive energy is transmitted in every sentence.


    "By the way, go to my house in the Tibetan area. It''s just that you haven''t been to this place." Uncle is very friendly.


    I''m sorry to disturb you. Lin Yi thanked you.


    "Sir, do you know the Lost Valley?" Lin Yi''s voice is not big or small.


    The uncle looked at himself with a strange look. Not only the uncle was alone, but all the people around him looked at himself with the same look.


    "What''s the situation, sir?" Lin Yi is speechless. Why do these people look at themselves when they mention the valley of loss.


    "Nothing, nothing." The uncle waved his hand.


    "Then tell me why your face changes when you talk about this." Lin Yi continued to chase after him and asked.


    At this time, an uncle in front turned his head, looked at Lin Yi and said, "young man, if you know this place from any novel, I suggest you get off and take the train back now. That place doesn''t exist."


    The uncle shook his head and muttered, "it doesn''t exist."

 Chapter 1369

    Doesn''t exist?


    "What doesn''t exist? Is there no such location on the map, or is that place just a rumor?"


    Uncle ignored Lin Yi and turned to look out of the window.


    "Young man, in fact, many things are different from what you think. Don''t pursue your so-called truth and falsehood."


    Lin Yi looked at the old man, "if people don''t live in the world for that truth, what''s the point? What''s the reason you just risked your life to save people!"


    "One yard to one yard." The old man didn''t say anything. The stubbornness of the soldiers in his bones didn''t allow him to lower his head.


    Lin Yi shook his head. It seems that no one on the road can tell him the secret of the Lost Valley.


    "Hey, young man, have another drink with me."


    Lin Yi nodded, saw the tears in the corner of the old man''s eyes, and looked at the distance with deep eyes.


    "Dry!" In this way, old and young drank on this train for a long time.


    "Young man, it''s not that I won''t tell you, but I don''t want to go to that place all my life." The boss said vaguely.


    "I just want to know why my friend lost his family''s name and left two lonely children. From then on, I must go to this place to find out."


    The old man smiled. When he was young, he was not the same as Lin Yi now. "Well, wait until you make a decision."


    Lin Yi didn''t say a word. He looked at the old man, looked at his soldier card, and thought deeply. He saw the old man''s name, Guo Cunsheng.


    Soon the old man next to him heard snoring, and the wine came up so quickly. Lin Yi shook his head, and his eyelids drooped uncontrollably.


    It seems that he is really sleepy. In fact, more often, Lin Yi is thinking about whether what he has done from the beginning to now is right or wrong, hanging a pot to help the world, and the benevolence of doctors is his original intention, but now the blood on his hands is killing.


    Lin Yi didn''t have a choice. He didn''t have the ability to die like Liu Chuan, nor did he kill endlessly like those scum. From his heart, Lin Yi is kind-hearted. He firmly believes that everything he does is for justice and justice. What about others?


    In this way, Lin Yi is stuck in a dilemma. It''s like a dead circle.


    "Still thinking about the ghost place? Don''t you sleep?" The boss got up very early. It''s estimated that his work and rest habits in the army can''t be changed.


    "No." Lin Yi smiled far fetched.


    "Actually, I think you look like me when I was young, but you really can''t go to that place." The old man''s eyes were wet and his chest trembled.


    "Sir, did something happen that year?"


    The uncle wiped his eyes. "People are old and it''s hard to narrow their eyes."


    "Dudu!" The train whistle sounded and arrived at the station.


    "Young man, come back with me." The uncle looked at Lin Yi almost begging. In his opinion, the young man was only temporarily short-sighted, and explained to him that the interests would still rein in at the precipice.


    "Good." Lin Yi smiled and followed Uncle out of the station.


    Lin Yi didn''t ask Uncle where his home was or how far it was. He just followed him slowly.


    The old and young walked along the mountain road in the early morning when it was slightly bright.


    After crossing a mountain, there was a small village. My uncle''s footsteps became faster and faster. "Walking, it''s this village. Don''t despise the poor conditions. I''ll cook for you later. Let''s have a good drink."


    "Sir, the older you get, the more you drink."


    "People must have a sustenance."


    At the door of a small earthen house in the east of the village, the uncle took out his key and opened the door.


    "Well, I haven''t come back for years." The uncle said with embarrassment. He walked into the house and ordered three incense sticks first. He didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yi saw that there were three young men in military uniforms on the stage. The photos were black and white. They should be uncle''s old comrades in arms. What should have happened.


    Next, the uncle simply cleaned the house, opened the doors and windows, and asked Lin Yi to turn on the light bulb that had not been used for a long time.


    "It''s brighter at last. Cunsheng comes back to see you!" He knelt down and wept bitterly.


    Lin Yi is right here watching. He doesn''t know what to say. In this atmosphere, he''d better not talk too much.


    About half an hour later, the uncle took out a jar of wine and poured some on the ground. "Brothers, this is Cunsheng''s honor to you! You''ve suffered all these years."


    Then the uncle turned around and motioned Lin Yi to sit down.


    "Do you know who these three people are?"


    "Your old comrade in arms, isn''t he?"


    The uncle nodded, "forty years ago, they lost their lives in that damn place for me!"


    "The valley of loss?"


    "Yes, for 40 years, I didn''t dare to go to them. At that time, I was only in my twenties. I''ve been working outside for the past 40 years. All the money is sent to their children. I''ll come back to accompany them when I''m free." Sir, when it comes to sad places, the wine keeps pouring.


    "What happened that year?" Lin Yi asked.


    The uncle took out his soldier card. "We were all soldiers in the Tibetan area. I was blamed. I didn''t know how to get obsessed that day. We had to go out to improve our food. You know our conditions were really bad at that time, but we didn''t have face for the villagers."


    The uncle drank another cup, "I grew up here when I was young. There is a Lost Valley thirty miles away from here. This name is not called because of beauty. Long ago, those sheep and cattle would jump off the cliff in this place, which means that nature gave them everything. Let them sacrifice with their lives."


    "After I told the three of them that day, I ran out. Originally, it was against discipline, but it couldn''t beat me. They had to follow me."


    "Then what happened." Lin Yi opened his eyes and asked with concern.


    "Then we went into the woods, walked all night, and finally came to the ghost place. You might say, how can we see that place at night? I told you that there is a hillside in front of the valley, with a hollow in the middle, which can be seen from a distance. I can''t admit my mistake."


    "And what happened?"


    "When we went on, we found that it was not at all. In fact, it was really hard to say where the cliff was, but at that time, we had the courage to look for it. Finally, we saw a pile of animal bodies in a corner."


    "It won''t be lost..." Lin Yi didn''t dare to go on.

 Chapter 1370

    "Yes, at that time, we didn''t have enough to eat. Whether it was dirty or not, we took out a dagger." The uncle suddenly gave a thrill, "then there were two green eyes in the wreckage of the animal."


    "I regretted it at that time. There are everything in this ghost place. Think about it, can the Yin of so many dead bodies be reduced? Then I quickly pulled them and ran away. But..."


    "But what?"


    "Before I could run away, I was thrown to the ground by that thing. The guy was covered with blood. It was too dark. I couldn''t see what it was. Then my three comrades in arms directly stabbed this strange thing with a dagger. As soon as it hurt, they let me go and attacked them."


    "In fact, I could have run away, but my nervous leg broke and I couldn''t run at all. They held me desperately for me and fought with the monster. You know, when I fell on their back, I saw five or six monsters sprang out of that dark place."


    "Because I''m afraid, I didn''t say anything. I let Xiao Jun carry me out. When he carried me out, we didn''t see the remaining two of them. We thought they were still trapped inside. Xiao Jun had to go back and save them. I was the only one lying on the ground crying and watching Xiao Jun run back. I didn''t expect it to be the last time."


    "Don''t drink, uncle!" Lin Yi grabbed uncle''s glass.


    "Do you know, do you know what I saw when Xiao Jun turned around!" the uncle sobbed at the moment, "he, in order to protect me, he caught a large piece of meat on his chest and could see the ribs inside. Do you think I should die!"


    "Sir, I can''t blame you. What happened after that? What did the army say?" Lin Yi thought that there was such a big event at that time that four soldiers were lost at once. Can the army not look for them.


    The next day I woke up and lay in the army hospital. They said they found me at the foot of the north mountain at night. As for my three comrades in arms, they didn''t find me for three days and nights. In the end, they sentenced a martyr and erected a clothes grave.


    "Sir, why did I mention the Lost Valley on the train and those people look at me with different eyes?" Lin Yi thought there was something else.


    "After that, I could not find the place to go that night more than once after I had cultivated myself. Until ten years ago, a group of children from the city came to our Tibetan area to play and let the villagers lead the way to the Lost Valley. However, no one in the countryside knew where it was. I went to lead them. I was just ready to find the bodies of my comrades in arms."


    "That night, more than 10 young men in the village, and those in the city, followed me behind, shovel and what they ran to my memory."


    "That night, it was very easy to find. I found the place at once. When I went to see it, there was nothing left. The bones and bodies could not be found. That was the day we stayed there all night and found nothing."


    "In the middle of the night, I fell asleep and woke up in the morning."


    "Nothing happened?"


    "Nothing happened. I took those babies back. They were all dead on the way. I was cut and ran back. The villagers thought, how can I not find so many people without them? They are the youngest people in our village. It''s strange that they can''t find them."


    He rolled up his sleeve. Sure enough, there was an oblique scar on his right arm, which was very long.


    "Did you find it later?"


    "How can I? How many people have gone looking for it. Either they can''t find it or they haven''t even come back. It''s like the world has evaporated." The uncle drank the last glass of wine and fell asleep on the ground.


    "It''s evil. Someone should have looked for such a big thing ten years ago. Haven''t there been any reports?" Lin Yi was puzzled.


    Should I go and have a look? Just go.


    Lin Yi carefully brought the door up. According to the master''s words, he climbed up the mountain. Taking advantage of the moonlight, he really saw a mountain like an arch bridge in the distance, which is not too far.


    So he went down the mountain and walked straight along the road.


    Vaguely filled with the smell of blood in the air, "such a heavy smell of blood!" Lin Yi sucked his nose.


    After walking for an hour, I came to this place. In fact, it''s not as far as I thought. It''s just that it''s more troublesome to go down, and there''s nothing to borrow.


    Lin Yi found that there are still fixed things on the slope. Iron plates are nailed to the hillside one by one. It''s not very troublesome to go down slowly. You can get inside in one jump.


    Lin Yi went down, "this is the valley of loss?" Not to mention, if you look from bottom to top, you are very lost without these iron plates.


    At this time, Lin Yi saw a dark figure exposed above, "who!", Lin Yi quietly picked up the silver needle.


    The shadow ignored him, but slowly came down. When he jumped here, Lin Yi saw that it was uncle.


    "Sir, why are you here?"


    "When I got up, I guessed that you might have gone there. Can''t I catch up!"


    "Well, go in and have a look. Sir, this place is not 30 kilometers away. I think it''s very good." Lin Yi said.


    "Maybe I''m old. I remember wrong. If I don''t find my comrades in arms today, I won''t go back!" Uncle rushed in directly.


    Before Lin Yi said it, he rushed in. "This man really has the mentality of dying."


    I didn''t say much. We were going in too. Lin Yi flashed and followed Uncle''s footsteps.


    Under the bright moonlight, my uncle stood there, his body trembling.


    Lin Yi didn''t feel right, "sir?", Then I saw the bodies on the ground. There were dozens of people.


    The front is the old Khaki Uniform.


    "Sir, is this your comrade in arms?" Lin Yi asked. Finding these is a good thing.


    "Yes," he nodded heavily.


    "After all these years, do you remember?" Lin Yi sighed, feeling that things are right and people are wrong.


    "Well," the uncle pointed to the rotten white bone, with a deep mark on his neck. "This wound is the same as the wound on my body. How can I remember wrong! If you don''t believe it, look at the back."


    Sure enough, the bodies in the back row are all like this. It seems that there are several bodies that have just died. The knife edge is very obvious. They are killed with one knife and cut obliquely from top to bottom. The blade is straight and does not drag. It goes down very quickly.


    "It''s just the wound, like..." Lin Yi looked at the wound and whispered a few words, "Sir, your dominant hand is your left hand?"

 Chapter 1371

    "Yes, I was born left-handed."


    Lin Yi remembered that he used his left hand to carry a gun, drink and do everything.


    "So..." Lin Yi was lost in thought. "Sir, what do you think was the thing that cut you at that time? Can you see it from the wound?"


    The uncle shook his head. He didn''t know.


    Suddenly a gust of wind blew. The uncle shouted be careful. He put Lin Yihu behind him and added a dagger to his left hand. Just sit down slowly after you''re sure it''s okay.


    "Sir, it''s just a gust of wind. Don''t be so nervous." Lin Yi smiled.


    "Be careful, or you don''t know how they died."


    Lin Yi nodded, "Sir, can you show me this dagger?"


    I didn''t say anything and handed it over.


    "Good knife!" Lin Yi touched the knife. The weight was enough. The edge of the knife was very good. It was really a good knife.


    Lin Yi returned it to uncle after reading it.


    "Sir, what about these bodies?"


    "What can I do? Throw it away. Let''s go!" The uncle said casually and asked Lin Yi to follow him.


    Lin Yi didn''t mean to go at all. He stood still.


    "Why don''t you go? Why are you pestling there?" Uncle, look, Lin Yiding is there.


    "If you don''t go, you''d better make it clear! Why did you kill them?" Lin Yi''s spearhead is directed at uncle.


    "I killed it? Are you kidding!"


    "Do you want me to make it more obvious? Your dagger should correspond to the knife edge on their neck, and," Lin Yi paused, "the knife edge is from top to bottom, from right to left. Isn''t this what the left hand does!"


    The uncle was stunned. Looking at the knife edge on his arm, he couldn''t say a word.


    "Including the wound on your own hand, you cut it with a knife! You killed all the people here! There is no Lost Valley at all. For your mistake, you spent 40 years to fulfill this lie, and you spent dozens of lives!"


    "Why do people on the train look at me with strange eyes as soon as they hear me say Lost Valley? Yes, this place is really terrible because their family was slaughtered by you here not long ago!"


    The old man knelt down directly. "Well, I killed all these?"


    "Otherwise? I''m a doctor. I can tell you in charge. As for the purpose of coming here, I''m for the valley of loss, but I don''t know you made it here."


    Every word of Lin Yi shocked the old man like thunder. The old man held his head and cried, "it''s impossible, impossible!"


    "Maybe in your heart, you don''t know how they died. Maybe you didn''t pay attention at all, or you selectively forgot these memories because of your cowardice!"


    Lin Yi did not expect that the old man who fought the bandits bravely on the train, such a determined veteran, was the murderer of so many people.


    "No, I didn''t do it! I didn''t want to do that!" The whole man collapsed on the ground.


    "Then how do you end up on the iron plate! It''s one way up from here!" Lin Yi roared out.


    The uncle was silent and looked at the bodies quietly.


    "You are so brave and just on the train. Why are you so unbearable here!" Lin Yi said what he wanted to say. He believed that the uncle at that moment was absolutely instinctive, that is, his conscience did not disappear.


    As soon as the uncle smiled, the whole person was relieved. "I remember that the four of us secretly ran over and did see the monster. Just to fight for time to escape, I moved the knife. As for Xiaojun, he was dragged by the monster to catch me."


    Lin Yi noticed that a white bone was intact, but the chest was incomplete. "So that''s why you kill people one after another? I even suspect that you stamped your comrade''s chest with your foot."


    The master smiled bitterly, "I have nothing to hide. These things have weighed on me for most of my life. Although I don''t know if the valley of loss in your mouth is here, the name of this place is really handed down by the older generation. I''ve seen very little before, so..."


    Uncle suddenly pounced on Lin Yi.


    "You!"


    "Puff!" The uncle''s face was stiff, highlighting a big mouthful of blood, "hurry, go!"


    Lin Yi saw a very tall and strange monster standing behind him. The monster''s hand was straight into his back heart.


    "Sir, rest in peace. Your comrades in arms don''t hate you. His back is facing you until he dies!" Lin Yi said so.


    The uncle shed tears, smiled and closed his eyes, "brothers, I''m coming!"


    At this time, Lin Yi seems to see a burst of light and pick up the uncle, which is probably a relief for him.


    "So, what are you now!" Lin Yi looks at the monster in front of him.


    "Ow!" The monster rushed directly at Lin Yi.


    "It looks like a tiger and bear!" Lin Yi was stunned. He was slapped and would be disabled if he didn''t die.


    "Why not?" Lin Yi reads the Juling formula and tries to match the tiger and bear''s palm.


    "Boom!" The tiger and bear took two steps back, then gasped for the next attack.


    "Look at the needle!" Lin Yi shot a needle with his golden finger.


    The shot went straight into the bear''s flesh.


    I saw a green light bloom, the tiger bear''s body fell heavily to the ground, the body was blown incomplete, and there was something in the stomach, emitting a faint light.


    Lin Yi went up and cut open the belly of the tiger and bear. A small bead rolled out, emitting a faint green light.


    "This is probably what Liu Chuan wants to get?" Just in case, Lin Yi went around the whole place and found no other place. "Is Liu Chuan a God? Can he predict?"


    Lin Yi shook his head, looked at the body on the ground and sighed, "Hey!"


    There is really no absolute way to judge the word and good or bad. You can''t deny it or just see the bright side of the real object. "Valley of loss, it''s just a lie!" Lin Yi smiled bitterly, lit a fire and burned the place. Finally, he climbed up the iron plate. Looking at the small fire in the valley, Lin Yi sat there quietly from burning to extinction. Maybe only the old man really knows the real meaning of the Lost Valley.


    Let him pass the past and leave the good things to the world. These news might as well float away with the wind. If it comes out after so many years, it will only increase the harm. Don''t destroy the original stable life. As for the people who died in the front battle, there is really nothing they can do.


    "Leave the last mystery to this place!" Lin Yi tightened his clothes and left.

 Chapter 1372

    Lin Yi put away the beads and walked slowly to the station.


    Now I am hesitating whether to go back or continue to do something here.


    Just when he was uncertain, a strange voice inspired Lin Yi. It turned out that a group of cyclists stopped here to replenish their supplies.


    The leader seemed to say no man''s land.


    Lin Yi walked over, "sorry, everyone, are you going to the no man''s land?"


    "Yes, don''t you see? It says on the car that we are the first team to cross the no man''s land! Awesome?" The fat man who spoke to Lin Yi said proudly.


    This is a tall and thin man who stopped him, "fat man, don''t talk seriously!" Then he said hello to Lin Yi, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Yi put out an old face this time, "I want to go to no man''s land with you."


    "Elder brother, you should play there! If you don''t do it well, it will kill people. Don''t meddle in it!" The fat man said again.


    The tall and thin man gave the fat man a shudder, "you''ll die if you don''t say a few words!"


    "Well, he''s right. I''m not responsible for any emergencies on the road. You know, there''s everything in the wild place of no man''s land. It''s hard to say anything."


    "There are bad people? I know that!" Lin Yi waved his hand. It''s nothing.


    "What''s terrible is not people, but unknown plants and deadly poisons!" Thin and tall, with an old look, "if you want to go, just follow your brothers, but don''t complain about your immorality when you get your life."


    "Yes, I''ll sit there?" Lin Yi promised very readily.


    "Wait, go and buy something to replenish. There will be no supplies for you on the way."


    Lin Yi agreed and went to the station to buy a bag full of dry food, a large pot of water and a nice looking dagger. Sometimes this dagger is much more useful than your own needle.


    "Man, where the hell am I sitting?" Lin Yi asked again.


    "Fat car!" Thin and tall.


    "Why are you sitting here again!" The fat man is reluctant.


    "Because you are the fattest! All right, stop talking nonsense and get ready to start!" The tall man threw a helmet to Lin Yi.


    "Let''s start! No man''s land, rush!" More than ten motorcycles were driven by the roar.


    Along the way, he drove slowly. Lin Yi took off his helmet directly, so that he could easily see the beautiful scenery along the whole way. Indeed, the beautiful scenery of the no man''s land is something he has never seen. The scenery here is very pure, without any man-made influence. It is primitive and purely a true portrayal of here.


    "Why, I''m stunned. Isn''t this place beautiful?" The fat man looked relaxed and happy when he saw Lin Yi take off his helmet in the back.


    Lin Yi nodded, "it''s very beautiful. I haven''t been so comfortable for a long time!"


    The fat man smiled, "you are really interesting. There are really beautiful scenery right away. Are you still uncomfortable?"


    "Ha ha!" Two people are just talking nonsense.


    "Look, listen to me later. You''d better take up your helmet!" The fat man gave a friendly hint.


    "Why, I believe in your driving skills." Lin Yi felt that he was very comfortable and comfortable. It was perfect to look at the beautiful scenery.


    "Your altitude reaction will be very serious right away. You''d better wear your helmet!" The fat man smiled, tightened the accelerator, and the motorcycle sped up.


    "I don''t have much altitude sickness." Lin Yi said so. He still took his helmet. "Altitude reaction is not useful with a helmet. Can''t everyone avoid altitude reaction with a helmet?"


    "As you say, people in war don''t have to wear bulletproof armor. Just ask for an amulet. The boxers, you!" The fat man laughed.


    Lin Yi also laughed.


    Sure enough, in the open space ahead, the wind hurt his face. It''s hard to say if he didn''t have a helmet to pull up.


    In Tibetan areas, it gets dark very quickly, as if it was just day and suddenly turned into night.


    "Doodle!" The tall and thin car honked its horn and then stopped, "let''s pay attention to today, rest here for a night and start tomorrow morning."


    "Good!" The fat man motioned Lin Yi to get off, and then stopped the car with them and surrounded it in a big circle. "Here, just sleep bags tonight, and don''t get the tent."


    "OK." Lin Yi is not picky. Anything is OK.


    Lin Yi looked at the sky. There was nothing. It was dark.


    "Why, I haven''t seen enough scenery during the day. I want to see the night!" The fat man handed over a piece of beef jerky. "Tomorrow, drive to Lake Wa and you''ll see it."


    "Wahu? Have you been to no man''s land?" Lin Yi chews beef jerky. It''s tough and not very delicious.


    The fat man nodded, "no, everyone here has been there, but he didn''t finish the whole journey."


    "Half opened and turned back?" Lin Yi asked, "giving up halfway is not the style of your first team."


    "Hey," the fat man shook his head, "something happened on the way, so we didn''t continue driving, just turned back."


    "Fat man, what nonsense!" The tall thin man came over.


    The fat man didn''t say anything.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Last time our companion died there, so we came back. The no man''s land was already very dangerous, which we had already made psychological preparations."


    Lin Yi looked at the fat man. The fat man bowed his head and whispered, "this time we''ll finish anyway!"


    "Yes!" Go to sleep. Lin Yi gets into his sleeping bag. There''s nothing beautiful at night. It''s better to sleep and keep up your spirit.


    The snoring around gradually remembered that the tall thin man put out the light and got into the sleeping bag.


    "Ding Ding! Ding Ding!" The alarm clock rang.


    "Everyone gets up, tidy up and get ready to go!" The tall man yawned and began to pack his sleeping bag.


    The fat man tightened the car, fixed his backpack and put on his helmet.


    "Don''t you have breakfast?" Lin Yi was stunned.


    "What do you want to eat? Don''t eat until you get there!" The tall and thin man looked at Lin Yi like a monster. "Go, bear it, you won''t die of hunger."


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything anymore. He put on his helmet and sat in the fat man''s car.


    "Doodle doodle!" When the tall horn sounded, "let''s go! No man''s land, rush!"


    This time, Lin Yi also said this sentence with a tacit understanding with everyone.


    The fat man smiled, "brother Xiao Lin, have you entered the state so soon?"


    "Why, are you a second man? Haven''t you entered the state yet?" Lin Yi smiled, "fat brother, your state has passed!"


    "Ha ha! You fat master, I''m wonderful!" The fat man said such a powerful word.

 Chapter 1373

    "Fat man, I think it''s hard for you to speak!" The brothers in front obviously heard the fat man''s words and began to tear down the stage.


    "You go away!" The fat man was very upset that he was exposed and tightened the accelerator to the front.


    "Fat man, to tell you the truth, are you really hard to say?" Lin Yi said half jokingly, "I can help you!" Then he nodded heavily.


    "You pull it down!" The fat man said so bitterly.


    It''s not really hard to say.


    "Xiaolin brother, do you think the scenery here is much more awesome than the previous ones?"


    Awesome awesome, that''s pretty much the same. When you get there basically, the scenery is totally different from the previous ones. It''s basically two styles.


    "When I came, I was on the hillside, mostly wasteland. I saw the wild scenery and enjoyed the baptism of the wind. First, the water and the sky were the same, and all kinds of beauty were beautiful. I enjoyed the baptism of vision." Lin Yi is very intoxicated at the moment. The scenery here is really beautiful. Let''s not say how many places he has been since he studied medicine. He has also gone to the mountains, villages and primitive stockade. I don''t know how many times, but he is not impressed by the Tibetan area.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a practicing family. You have good taste!" The fat man raised his thumb, "when you get to wa lake, you will know what the difference is!"


    Then the fat man didn''t say anything to Lin Yi all the way. Good things always keep some mystery!


    Lin Yi couldn''t help it. "Tile lake? Can''t it be tile?" I don''t believe it when I say it, "or are there tiles everywhere?"


    "Then I know. It must be Hu who looks like a tile!"


    Lin Yi just talked to himself. The fat man couldn''t help laughing.


    After driving for about an hour, antelopes can be seen shuttling on the road.


    "Stop!" A tall thin voice came from the walkie talkie.


    More than a dozen motorcycles stopped and put out the fire. They didn''t start again until the group of antelopes had finished.


    Lin Yi still appreciates the fat people when he sees this scene. He is particular about it!


    "Actually, we can go on without stopping, but we have to pay attention to everything." The fat man began to say, "this place belongs to others. To put it bluntly, it''s natural. We outsiders come uninvited and don''t respect others anymore!"


    In fact, the fat man changed a lot after that. Many people say he seems to have changed.


    "Fear nature!" Lin Yi said so.


    "Yes, fear nature, fear nature!" The fat man nodded, "I didn''t expect brother Xiao Lin that you are also a fastidious person."


    "Fat man, drive your car well!" Lin Yi said no more. The scenery here makes him really re understand the definition of no man''s land.


    After driving for more than three hours, Lin Yi saw a lake from a distance, as if connected with the sky.


    "The lake is really blue. It''s really pleasing to the eyes." Lin Yi can''t wait to have a closer look.


    "Isn''t it? The tile Lake doesn''t have a false name. By the way, brother Xiao Lin, there are no tiles in the lake!" Fat man''s virtue is for the Lord who goes up the steps. If he gets it, he can''t.


    "Where shall we eat later?" Lin Yi asked, his stomach is really a little hungry.


    "Do you want to go to wa lake?" The fat man didn''t answer him and asked.


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "Fat brother, I''ll meet your little wish and eat at Wahu at noon!" The fat man vowed and nodded hard.


    Sure enough, the car drove all the way to the grassland not far from the edge of Wa lake.


    "Kobayashi, I promised you and did it." The fat man de se pointed to wa lake.


    Lin Yi looked at the lake. "Don''t think I don''t know today''s trip stops here!"


    The view is different from what it looked from a distance just now. Now the lake water is very transparent and clear, which is different from the sea water. It can be said that so many lakes are not as beautiful as the tile lake. In contrast, it is not a star and a half.


    "Brother Lin, fill the kettle with water!" Said the fat man, they have received water by the lake.


    "Is this water drinkable?" Lin Yi asked awkwardly.


    "Why can''t I drink it? I''ve had no problem drinking it several times. The water is so clean and pollution-free. Try it!" The fat man took Lin Yi to the lake.


    Lin Yi bent down, took a sip of water and sipped, "ha!"


    "Well, isn''t it sweet and delicious!" The fat man came up.


    "Very good. It''s not as sweet, delicious and clean as you said." Lin Yi is not stupid. There is no impurity in the water. It is better to be clear than purified water. This is a gift given by nature.


    "All right, eat!" Thin and tall, they drove the car from the new to the road and put up a shelf.


    "Let''s eat and eat. We can''t dirty every place here. This is the stress of our team!" The tall thin man smiled and said, "I haven''t introduced myself yet, Wang Cong!"


    "Lin Yi!"


    "I''ll make do with it today. I''ll have a little barbecue and have something good in the evening!" Skinny brother looked embarrassed.


    Lin Yi thought it was nothing. "It''s already very rich. You don''t have to accommodate me and eat whatever you like."


    The fat man looked unhappy at this time. "We all said that we pay attention to it! You''re welcome."


    I ate a lot at night. I finally know why the fat man''s car has two more trunk than other cars, because it is full of food ingredients.


    "Fat man, I admire you for bringing so much food!" Lin Yi rolls up the freshly roasted beef.


    The fat man drank his own small drink, "you fat brother, I pay attention to people. There''s no way. It''s recognized that I pay attention to people, and there''s no way for me."


    "So you have a fat belly?" Wang Cong reached out and patted the fat man on the stomach.


    The fat man pretended to be angry, "Hey! What if you break it!"


    "I''ll compensate you for the damage!" Lin Yi said so.


    "Can you afford it? Your fat brother, I''m delicate!" Then he touched his stomach, and the whole action was called ecstasy.


    "Let''s pay together!" Everyone spoke with one voice, looked at each other, and laughed.


    The fat man didn''t pay attention to them. He looked as if I was the coldest and ate the barbecue silently.


    Lin Yi then stood up slowly, walked to the roadside, lay on the grass and looked at the sky. The stars in today''s sky are very bright. One of the largest and brightest is the Big Dipper.


    "Big Dipper!" The fat man walked up to Lin Yi and said, "brother Lin, I don''t think you are an ordinary person."


    Lin Yi smiled. "Tell me, I''m not an ordinary person."


    "Your speech and behavior are different from those of us. You must be a member of the upper class." The fat man brewed an atmosphere and said such irrelevant words.

 Chapter 1374

    "Why do you say that, fat man."


    "Anyway, I think so. People like us who wander outside all day are different from you. I can see it." The fat man touched his fat face.


    "I''m a doctor. Don''t think too much of me," Lin Yi said honestly. "Fat man, when did you become so sad?"


    The fat man turned his back and didn''t say a word. He just looked at the night sky quietly.


    Facing the evening wind, blowing his heart itching, this life is still comfortable. Lin Yi slowly entered mengxiang.


    "Ding Ding!" Lin Yi woke up when the alarm clock rang. He was used to yesterday''s process and began to pack his things.


    Wang Cong looked over and smiled happily. "Cheer up and get ready to go."


    Wang Cong looked at the fat man ready to start the car and said, "fat man, you drive last."


    The fat man nodded and silently became the tail car. He must have blown up the pot according to his usual, but this time.


    "What''s the matter, fat man? Why are you unhappy?" Lin Yi looks at the fat man strangely. Today''s fat man is very wrong.


    The fat man didn''t speak and hurried silently. He reminded Lin Yi to pay attention to safety only when he reached the key intersection.


    "We are still resting in the old place at noon!" Wang Cong''s voice came from the walkie talkie.


    For the first time, the fat man turned on the walkie talkie. "Captain, can we stop resting in that place? Let''s continue on our way!"


    "We are familiar with that place. Can you ensure everyone''s safety if we change to another place?"


    Yes, I said when I came, and the preparations were well done. Why did I fall off the chain again at the critical time.


    "I see." The fat man promised.


    The speed remained the same, so he continued to drive forward.


    Lin Yi knows that something must have happened here. He didn''t mention it himself. He should know when he gets there.


    The midday sun made me hurt. "Brother Lin, put down your sleeves. The sun here is too hot to eat."


    After listening to this, Lin Yi put down his sleeve. Sure enough, the more he moved forward, the more heat in the air. The more so, the more he couldn''t take off the helmet.


    "If you hold on for a while, you can rest immediately. It''s just hot." The fat man tightened his scarf on his chest.


    Lin Yi looked at the desert all the way, the endless gray yellow, the bare stone walls and the dotted green.


    "Why is this place so desolate?" Lin Yi can''t understand why the same no man''s land is so different.


    "Of course, no man''s land is like this. It''s normal. I can''t show you beautiful scenery all day. Then it''s not called no man''s land."


    After driving for more than two hours, the air began to cool sharply. At this time, it was not dark. You could see the sunset glow far away, which had a different flavor.


    "OK, add clothes when you arrive. It will be very cold here at night. The temperature difference is too big." The fat man warned.


    "Stop here!" Wang Cong put out the fire and sat on the stone as if thinking about something.


    The fat man''s eyes were wet, "Captain, set up a tent!"


    "Well, ah." Wang Cong recovered, ran to the car and picked up the tent.


    "Fat man, tell me the truth. What happened? I found something wrong with you in this place!" Lin Yi grabbed the fat man.


    The fat man almost cried into tears at the moment, "brother Xiao Lin, my two brothers, died here."


    "Because of what?" As soon as Lin Yi heard this, he really had something to do.


    "We didn''t know why at first. We camped here at night because it was cold. When we got up the next day, their tents didn''t move. At first, we thought they were still sleeping, so we called them, and then who knew they were dead inside."


    "How did you die?" Lin Yi is a true God of medicine. He can analyze 89 points as soon as he hears it.


    "The appearance of death is very miserable. It''s not simple at first sight. There are circles of filaments wrapped around the body, and then the whole person did the same." The fat man still remembers the scene at that time.


    "What did you do?" Lin Yi asked. He thought there should be some clues.


    "The tent was sealed and buried." In fact, I found a bug with the captain at that time, because we didn''t know what it was, so we didn''t care much. It should be all right to bring more sulfur this time. "


    "Sulfur is useful to drive away insects. I''m still not sure about what''s here." Fat people don''t seem to have the fighting spirit at the beginning. They are more afraid and afraid. After all, the two living people are gone. This is the pain they can''t talk about. Now they have to forcibly uncover this scar.


    "Hey!" Lin Yi sighed and patted the fat man on the back. "Yes, brother Lin is here. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi knows that he can''t sleep today. The task of vigil is left to him. In this way, he has a way to deal with it, and he can rest at any time without delaying tomorrow''s trip.


    After dinner, the fat man carefully sprinkled sulfur outside the tent. If Lin Yi hadn''t reminded him, this guy would be ready to sprinkle sulfur inside the tent.


    No culture kills people, "I''ll watch tonight!" Lin Yi said to everyone.


    "Are you kidding? I have to hurry tomorrow. Have an early rest." Wang Cong is talking.


    "It''s all right. I can''t sleep. You can''t sleep. Don''t delay tomorrow''s trip!"


    Wang Cong nodded, "OK! Let''s have a rest." Then he walked behind Lin Yi, "this is a dagger made of manganese steel. I''ve found someone to quench it. If there is a situation, I can use the knife directly. Remember to call us!" Then he handed the knife to Lin Yi and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Brother Lin, I''ll accompany you!" The fat man held a quilt and was ready to watch the night like Lin Yi.


    "Go to bed!" Lin Yi scolded angrily.


    "I''d better accompany you." The fat man refused.


    "If you don''t sleep, who will drive tomorrow? Don''t hold me back!" Then Lin Yi secretly shot a silver needle and hit the fat man''s trapped hole.


    "Ha, how sleepy." The fat man staggered into the tent and went to bed.


    Lin Yi didn''t see anything in the first half of the night, which made him sleepy. In the second half of the night, he heard a rustling sound.


    The voice was getting closer and closer to him, as if he were right in front of him.


    Lin Yi saw that a circle of white silk wrapped around it directly.


    A golden light flashed, and the white silk burned in the air, and then turned into ashes. The smell was faint.


    "Silkworm cantharis!" Lin Yi wondered why there was such a thing in this place.


    What is the silkworm cantharis? It looks like a bad silkworm, but its color is different from that of its tentacles. It is highly toxic. It is usually in dry places.

 Chapter 1375

    If the white silk sprayed by the silkworm cantharis is stained with a little, the water of the skin will be drained, followed by the blood of the body, and then all the tissues of your whole body will be drained, leaving a terrible empty skin bag.


    "Sasha, Sasha!" It looks like a lot.


    I didn''t know. Lin Yi turned around when he was startled. At least dozens of silkworm cantharides as big as fingers were ready to try, and even the biggest one almost jumped on his head.


    Although he is invincible, he can''t be completely drained.


    Look at the dagger you put on the stone mountain. It has been corroded. "Is it so magical?"


    Lin Yi picked up mu Lingzhu. A very cold air flow passed from his body to the golden finger and lit it. The golden light flashed. There were only incomplete bodies left of silkworm cantharis on the ground, and some didn''t even leave residue. The air was filled with a disgusting smell.


    In this way, their team spent the whole night safely. It was not until the next morning that the captain Wang Cong got up and found a pile of insect bodies under Lin Yi''s feet that he knew what had happened.


    "Tall man! It''s really tall!" Seeing this bug, he has the most say. He is such a young man who gets on the bus on the way. He has such a great ability, "it''s my Wang Cong''s eyes!"


    Then he bowed to Lin Yi, "thank you!"


    At this time, the corners of Wang Cong''s eyes were wet. It can be said that Lin Yi helped him take revenge and help him end a stone depressed in his heart.


    "Why am I so sleepy today? Morning!" The fat man hit his mouth and just woke up. When he saw Wang Cong bowing to Lin Yi and looked at what was under his feet, the whole person collapsed.


    "Ow, Ow!" The fat man cried so loudly that no one stopped him. Wang Cong leaned against the fat man so quietly.


    "Well, fat man, stop crying. Brothers are on the road. It''s time for us to start!" Lin Yi went up and patted the fat man.


    "Yes!" The fat man stood up and tidied up his clothes, "let''s go!"


    "Go! No man''s land! Go!" The roar of motorcycles announces to the no man''s land that we human warriors have come to conquer you.


    "Fat man, ask you something!" Lin Yi said on the fat man''s back.


    "What''s up, you said!"


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly. "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to know why you have to say that before you start."


    "Which one?" The fat man scratched his head and didn''t scratch. "You mean to start, no man''s land, rush this sentence, right?"


    "Well, yes, that''s it. What does it mean? Can you tell me?" Lin Yi punched the fat man.


    The fat man covered his back, "internal injury, internal injury! Pain"


    "Do you say it or not!" Lin Yi''s voice was cold.


    "Since you strongly demand your fat brother, your fat brother will help you once and tell you about it." The fat man''s big fat face is beginning to get angry again.


    This story is very long. It is a group of aspiring young people who yearn for freedom. They have empty ambitions, but no one recognizes them. They have talented students from famous universities, celebrities from all walks of life and gangsters at the bottom of society. They gather together just to prove their strength to the world and let everyone see them.


    Money and status are not important to them. The important thing is that they can enjoy the seven seconds of acceleration in the speed again and again. At this time, the whole world is their own.


    Suddenly one day, this group of people rode to the Tibetan area. After a few days of life experience, they decided to go deep into the no man''s land. Like Lin Yi, they felt that everything was fresh at first. In addition, they were not afraid. They were young and could play. After they experienced life and death, they completely changed, and the breath of death defeated each of them.


    Physically and mentally, they lost nothing. For an obsession and a message with no future, they resolutely returned to this road. This is the story of the team.


    "Fat man, I didn''t expect you to be a talented student!" Lin Yi admires the fat man from the bottom of his heart.


    "Facts have proved that talented students are useless. In the end, they drive for the doctor." Fat man''s words are sour.


    Lin Yi laughed. "It''s not serious. If it''s possible, I hope to help them improve their dream all the time."


    "Fat man, where is the front place and how long to eat!" Lin Yi asked impatiently in the back, because he was tired of seeing the scenery all the way. There was no change, and he couldn''t attract himself at all.


    "It''s almost there. It''s almost there. We''ll have dinner right away. Don''t worry!"


    After driving for more than half an hour, Lin Yi asked again.


    The fat man is still so perfunctory.


    "How long, fat man!"


    "It''s really coming!" The fat man is crying.


    This sentence lasted two hours before it was really coming.


    "Rest in the afternoon! You can have something to drink!" Wang Cong then lay down in his sleeping bag and went to sleep. No wonder it''s very tired to travel like this every day.


    Lin Yi didn''t feel much in the back, but the driver was the most tired.


    "Brother Lin, have a drink?" The fat man took a bottle of something he didn''t know.


    "What are you?" Lin Yi asked puzzled.


    "Good thing!" As soon as the fat man unscrewed the bottle cap, a strong grape smell came and directly drilled into his nose.


    "Wine wow, good guy!" Lin Yi took it from the fat man. It was really sweet.


    The fat man poured Lin Yi a full cup, "come and have a taste!"


    Lin Yi closed his eyes with enjoyment. He wanted to take a SIP to calculate things. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t resist. He drank a glass of wine without details.


    "What''s the difference between drinking water and wasting it!" The fat man began to love his wine.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s enjoyment, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Lin, how about this wine to tell the truth!"


    "Want to know?" How deep is Lin Yi''s routine, "another cup!"


    "Good!" The fat man nodded and immediately gave it to Lin Yiman. The expectant eyes looked at Lin Yi, hoping to find something on his facial expression. But Lin Yi''s face is like stagnant water. You can''t see anything.


    Lin Yi smiled and smashed his mouth. "Well, fat man, your wine is OK. It''s good to drink."


    The fat man was very happy, "of course, I made it myself. I''m forced by the old cow!"


    "When did you become so talented?" Lin Yi said with emotion, "still use the old cow''s..."


    "That''s my second-class cook..." the fat man choked back halfway. "What old cow, give me my wine back!"

 Chapter 1376

    Wine is not drunk, people are drunk! There is a way to get drunk today.


    The next day Lin Yi got up early in the morning, "fat man, where is today''s journey?"


    The fat man was eating compressed biscuits, his cheeks bulging, "today, I''ll take you to Qiangtang in northern Tibet and see the market!"


    "Qiangtang?" Lin Yi smiled. The unknown adventure is an endless catalyst for men, attracting their long-standing desire.


    "All right, all right, tidy up your equipment and get ready to go!" Wang Cong has started the motorcycle. The roar of the roar is announcing that he is eager to try. He can''t help it.


    The scenery along the way is changing slowly, and the speed is getting faster and faster. Everyone is enjoying the happy and quiet at the moment. Slowly, the stone beach has disappeared and replaced by a vast grassland.


    "Hmm!" A cow barked in front, followed by a group of cows.


    "Stop and watch what''s going on, not a herd of cattle." Wang Cong''s voice came from the walkie talkie.


    "What happened to the cattle." The fat man began to whisper.


    "One, two, more than ten are all right. If he comes to more than 100, must we be overturned?" Lin Yizhen wondered if the fat man had come to this place for the first time. He had never eaten pork and had never seen a pig run?


    "But this is a herd of cattle!" The fat man was already anxious. He vaguely saw that there was a burst of dust in front of him, and then the cattle were in full swing.


    "Drive away quickly and don''t be killed here!"


    "Ouch!" A woman''s voice came from a distance, and then an arrow flew over.


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Yi quickly asked the fat man to start the car and drive aside. Looking back, he saw that the arrow landed just where he had just stopped.


    "How close!" The fat man almost fell off the car. Lin Yi didn''t sit down and jumped down.


    "Who shot this arrow? It''s really accurate!" Lin Yi thought that this kind of archery can make a hundred steps through the Yang. I''m afraid his silver needle is not enough for others to drink a pot.


    "Doodle, doodle, doodle..." there was a sound of flute in front. All the cows stopped and stood there motionless.


    "Why did these mad cows stop?" The fat man wondered whether he should go or not.


    "Don''t move!" Wang Cong''s order came from the walkie talkie.


    "Who are you!" A young man in uniform came down from the horse, followed by more than a dozen strong men in uniform.


    Lin Yi looked at this guy with great interest. How could anyone who could shoot such an arrow be a layman.


    "We are passers-by. Are these all your cows? Can you let us pass?" Wang Cong said politely.


    "I''m sorry, the Qiangtang is ahead. You people don''t know where you come from. I''m responsible for my people!" As soon as the man said, the strong man behind began to tie up the riders in front.


    "Fuck, fight with them!" The fat man took out a dagger from his backpack and was ready to rush up at the right time.


    Lin Yi stopped the fat man, "come on, you''re a concealed weapon at best. Do you see the saber on someone''s horse?"


    The fat man looked at it. Sure enough, the saber on the horse was buckled there, not to mention how dazzling it was.


    "What should I do? Let them tie it up like this?"


    "Everything depends on my color!" Lin Yi put away the fat man''s knife.


    The military man looked at Lin Yi, "why, are you not afraid?"


    "It''s said that our family doesn''t fight our family. What''s to be afraid of? We''re all a family!" The fat man said such a sentence, which made everyone laugh.


    "Then tie it yourself!" Then someone in the crowd threw a rope to the fat man.


    Just when the man came to Lin Yi, Lin Yi moved and stretched out his hand to touch his acupoint directly.


    "Hoo!" It was the sound of the blade coming out of the sheath and across the air. Just when the man bowed his head, the knife had been pulled out, and it was a knife in Lin Yi''s hand.


    Lin Yi resolutely flashed out.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!" The three arrows shot out quickly. From taking the arrow and pulling the string to shooting, the whole action was completed at one go, with a total time of no more than one second.


    "Brother, why are you so angry!" Lin Yi stepped back, and the three arrows cut a hole in his side clothes.


    Just then, Lin Yi took out three silver needles and shot directly at the young man''s face.


    The young man reacted quickly. When Lin Yi shot, the young man was already in the air. Then he turned and stabbed Lin Yi in the face.


    Lin Yi silently recites the Juling formula. When the youth is stuck in the air, he jumps up quickly and grabs his belt with his hand, which is an over shoulder fall.


    The young man was thrown. Lin Yi walked over and picked him up. "Let my friends go, or I''ll kill him!"


    But what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that the young man dared to resist at this time. He put his feet directly on Lin Yi''s chest, and the whole man flew out upside down. The next second the knife was on the fat man''s neck.


    "Did you catch them yourself or did I kill them all?" The young evil spirit smiled.


    No way, Lin Yi let them tie it up and threw it on the horse like a fat man. As for their motorcycle, they drove back after the youth sent the signal.


    Then Lin Yi and them came to a manor. There was such a beautiful Manor on the grassland. They all said it was a manor. The scale was not ordinary.


    "It is estimated that we have provoked the master''s escort." Lin Yi whispered that the strength of an escort team is so high, so the power of the owner should not be simple.


    "Who are you and why are you trespassing on my territory?" The speaker is an old man. He looks like he should be sixty or seventy years old.


    "Your territory?" The fat man smiled, "it''s the first time I''ve heard that this is your private place. Do you have a land certificate and a real estate certificate?"


    "Palm mouth!" The young man in uniform rushed up and was ready to fan the fat man''s mouth.


    "Huh?" The old man stopped the young man''s behavior, "I tell you, although I don''t have a property right certificate, I have to listen to me here."


    "I dare say you are the bearer here?" Fat man, I see.


    The old man nodded, "you can say so, but I prefer you to call him tiandaozong!"


    Lin Yi suddenly realized, "so you are tiandaozong!"


    "Why, you know us?" When the young man came to Lin Yi, his attitude was really crazy.


    "It''s just a self-discipline Committee. It''s no different from bandits to do some shady activities behind their backs!" Lin Yi doesn''t eat them at all.


    "Ha ha!" The young man stretched out his hand and punched Lin Yi in the face.


    "If I want to fight, I''ll let you lie down every minute!" Lin Yi dodged the punch flexibly.


    "Let him go!" The young man threw Lin Yi a suit of armor, "I''ll fight with you!"

 Chapter 1377

    Lin Yi smiled, dropped his armor and made a sign to put his horse over.


    Isn''t it obvious enough? That means you don''t need armor to deal with you.


    The young man was thinking, is the man in front of him an expert? Although I didn''t see anything clever in the big fight just now, it''s true that I have great strength.


    "Come on!" As soon as the voice fell, the young man had already made a move. A set of fists with fierce attack and fast speed came out.


    Lin Yi didn''t respond and was thrown out.


    "You are so vulnerable!"


    "It''s not over yet!" Lin Yi stood up and gave the young man a bad beating. Then he secretly used his golden finger. With a little, the young man flew out.


    "Lin''er!" The old man lost his voice and ran over.


    "Lin''er?" Lin Yi smiled, "what a feminine name. It matches your gender!"


    They all laughed, "brother Xiao Lin, good job!"


    Lin Yi blinked, "little idea, where is this!"


    The young man got up tremblingly, and his helmet fell off. Lin Yi still controlled the strength of his finger. He didn''t take his name. There''s no need.


    Looking at the young man''s long hair floating in the wind, "lin''er?", See if you just hit, "your chest..."


    My God, "Why are you a woman!" Lin Yi cried out.


    The military man and woman in front of him are clearly a woman. He just wears a helmet and doesn''t pay much attention to his military uniform.


    "Ha ha ha!" The old man smiled, "untie! This is the little girl. I''m sorry to offend you. I''ll make amends for you."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what medicine the old man sells in his gourd. It''s not practical to step down the steps like this.


    "Please!" The old man greeted everyone and hurried into the house.


    Sure enough, the living room was already full of dishes.


    "Old man, why do I think you deliberately caught us?" The fat man looked at the table, and the saliva had long been left on the floor.


    "Yes or no, you don''t know that there will be a big storm in this Tibetan area right away. It hasn''t been for several years, so they went out to drive the cattle out for a walk this afternoon. They saw you on the way, hehe."


    "So he tied us up?"


    The old man smiled awkwardly. "I''m just afraid you don''t cooperate. I won''t make amends for you."


    The old man took the lead and drank up the wine in the glass, "try the wine just brewed!"


    "Uncle, can you tell us what tiandaozong is?" It''s still a fat man talking. This guy is gnawing at a big sheep leg and talking indistinctly.


    "In fact, our organization has been established for a long time. At first, it was only used to govern the whole Tibetan area around us, including Qiangtang, for hundreds of years."


    "Similar to the jurisdiction organization established before, it is only civil, isn''t it?" Lin Yi asked.


    The old man nodded, "yes, we protect the security, economy, trade and other things that should be considered in this Tibetan area. We will help."


    "Isn''t it all owned by the government now?"


    "Yes," said the old man, "because of liberation, many people have separated from tiandaozong and live their own lives. We don''t care. We are also very happy to be self-sufficient."


    Lin Yi has heard that tiandaozong is an organization, the spontaneous armed force of the people, and the last shield to guard the Tibetan areas. In fact, many people still care about tiandaozong. After all, the influence of hundreds of years has been deeply rooted.


    "No, father Zhuo in the town is ill again." A guard of tiandaozong rushed in.


    "Take me quickly!" The woman named lin''er put down her chopsticks and got on the horse.


    "You''d better sit here. Hurry up." Lin Yi looked at lin''er. "I''m a doctor. I want to save people. Hurry up."


    Lin''er was hesitating whether to get on or not. Finally, she hardened her head and got into the car.


    As soon as Lin Yi pulled the accelerator, the car blew out.


    "By the way, I don''t know your name!" Lin Yixian was bored and began to chat up the female fist bully.


    "Shangguan lin''er!" The woman said reluctantly.


    "Shangguan lin''er, very good name." Lin Yi said to himself.


    The car slowly drove to the town. Lin Yi wondered that there was still a small town here. "Although the sparrow is small, it has all kinds of internal organs."


    "What are you talking about!" Shangguan lin''er looked at Lin Yi puzzled. She felt that this man was like a psycho. She didn''t know what strange things she was talking about.


    "I said, isn''t this a no man''s land? Why is there a small town? It seems that life is good!" Lin Yi said it again.


    "Otherwise, do you think we have nothing here, all grass houses, broken stones and broken roads?"


    Yes, tiandaozong''s manor is an exception!


    "Where''s father Zhuo?"


    "Just turn ahead."


    After getting out of the car, Lin Yi looked at a row of bungalows and vaguely heard a cry.


    "What''s the matter, how''s father Zhuo!" It''s Shangguan.


    "Lord Shangguan, my father is almost out of breath now." A girl told Guan lin''er in tears.


    "Ah Hua, go get the oxygen cylinder!" After ordering Shangguan lin''er, she entered the house.


    Father Zhuo is lying in bed, his whole face is red. This is a symptom of hypoxia, but


    "Don''t touch him!" Lin Yi rushed up and knocked off Shangguan lin''er''s hand. "Do you want him to die?"


    Shangguan lin''er looked at Lin Yi with a hostile face. It is estimated that she was almost ready to draw a knife.


    "Get out of the way, he''s short of oxygen now!" Lin Yisa opened his hand and looked at father Zhuo. "The situation is not optimistic and ignorant!"


    Then a silver needle pierced father Zhuo''s lung.


    "Hoo Hoo!" Father Zhuo''s face finally eased and he was able to breathe. Now, he just kept vomiting and bleeding while breathing.


    "You!" Shangguan lin''er points to Lin Yi.


    "You what you! Get out of the way if you don''t want him to die!" Lin Yi said and stared at Guan lin''er, "don''t get in the way everywhere!"


    Lin Yi does have a way to save people. It''s needless to say. Father Zhuo''s breathing gradually stabilized. Lin Yi pulled out the needle and told the people below, "gently press the wound and it will be loose in five minutes. As for vomiting blood, it will be good in a while. This is residual in the lungs!"


    Then Lin Yi turned and went out.


    Shangguan lin''er looked at Lin Yi, a strange man, sadly, "can you still do medicine?"


    "Do you think everyone is as ignorant as you?" Lin Yi looked indifferent.


    "You!" Shangguan lin''er couldn''t say a word when she was angry.


    "By the way, I didn''t expect you could save people in addition to catching people," Lin Yi said casually.


    Shangguan lin''er just wanted to argue, but Lin Yi choked back.

 Chapter 1378

    "Their family conditions are not very good. Don''t charge for your medical treatment. Just take more care."


    Yes, as soon as he entered the house, Lin Yi saw that he was really helpless. The living standard here is obviously not comparable to his own city.


    "We tiandaozong won''t do such a thing. Maybe you have a misunderstanding about our profession." Shangguan liner forced out a smile, "now many people don''t recognize us, but we are still helping everyone who needs help. There are many people like Uncle Zhuo who can''t afford expensive medical expenses. Tiandaozong is helping for free."


    "Your family has a big business. It shouldn''t be a big deal. Help more." Lin Yi looks at Shangguan lin''er.


    "In fact, it''s not what you think. Many people don''t cooperate with tiandaozong after they start business, and they find the police when they have something. In this way, we don''t have to share the profits. Although there are many daily tiandaozong industries, they are losing money every year. I really don''t know how long they can last."


    Lin Yi smiled. "They are in awe of you. Should you be the leader of Tiandao sect?"


    The officer nodded, "the next term is me. My father''s term of office is not over yet."


    "I finally know why you are such a man!" Lin Yi nodded thoughtfully.


    "You!" Shangguan lin''er didn''t know what evil she had done and how she provoked such a disaster star.


    "By the way, are you free?"


    "Huh?"


    "Take you to ride a horse!" Shangguan lin''er smiled and was afraid that Lin Yi would not go, "I know you dare not, forget it!"


    The girl dared to tease herself, "go!" How can a big man like Lin Yi be counselled.


    In this way, the two drove to the grassland.


    "Is there a horse here?" Lin Yi looked around at the grass.


    "Wait!" Shangguan lin''er whistled.


    About half a minute later, two horses rushed over and stopped in front of Shangguan lin''er. They were very gentle.


    "Please!" Shangguan lin''er skillfully stepped on the horse, "drive!"


    Unwilling to show weakness, Lin Yi stepped up in the most natural and unrestrained posture he felt.


    The horse didn''t seem very docile. He just wanted to get Lin Yi off the horse.


    "Damn it!" Lin Yi was knocked down, "this horse can''t ride!"


    "That''s what you won''t!" Shangguan lin''er touched the horse''s head. "Animals also need to communicate. You can try again!"


    Sure enough, Lin Yi went up very steadily this time, "drive!"


    In this way, the two men rode to the boundless horizon ahead.


    "To tell you the truth, you are a woman. How can you have such high martial arts and riding skills?" Lin Yi has a name in his mind, Hua Mulan.


    It''s also a woman. How can she be so alternative and so tough.


    "Just like you said, my father raised me as a boy. No one can beat me on the grassland. You are the first!" Shangguan lin''er said blandly.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He patted his horse and continued to gallop.


    "Hey, why doesn''t the horse stop!" Lin Yi found out how he patted the horse''s back and how he used his feet. The horse just didn''t go.


    Shangguan lin''er caught up, "what are you doing so fast!"


    "Why didn''t the horse go?"


    "Qiangtang is ahead. It''s not stupid. Of course it won''t go!"


    Lin Yi wondered why Qiangtang was so resisted.


    "What on earth is there in Qiangtang? Why do so many people change their faces when they mention it." Lin Yi expressed his doubts.


    "No one inside dares to go, and no one has ever come out. That''s why you''re not allowed to go." Shangguan lin''er paused, "even so, there are still a lot of people secretly going, and they didn''t even find the body."


    "Don''t you dare to go?" In Lin Yi''s opinion, this is their home. It''s easy to go.


    Shangguan lin''er shook her head, "I haven''t been there."


    Then the two got off their horses, lay on the grass and looked at the sky overhead. Gradually, Lin Yi was sleepy and fell asleep unconsciously.


    "How long have I slept!" Lin Yi touched his head and saw that the next Shangguan lin''er was secretly looking at him.


    "Purr purr..." Shangguan lin''er played the flute. The sound of the flute was very beautiful and spread far.


    "Good, good!" Lin Yi clapped his hands.


    "Come on, it''s getting late!" Shangguan lin''er got up and flew on the horse, urging the horse to go back.


    "This woman is a little interesting." In the back, Lin Yi looks at the back of Shangguan lin''er. In fact, this heroic girl is still very good. At least this temperament, coupled with her beautiful appearance, depends on her own if she can further develop.


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, two people with equal strength are attracted to each other. I don''t know whether Shangguan is attracted by himself, but he seems to be attracted.


    It''s already evening to return to the manor.


    The fat man sneaked over, "brother Lin, where have you been all day? I haven''t been looking for you for a long time."


    "Nothing. I went out to save people."


    The fat man smiled, "I saw that female fist bully coming back with you. To tell you the truth, did you push someone down!"


    Lin Yi was very embarrassed. He had this idea. He didn''t push it down, so he had to say "soon!"


    Fat man looks like I knew it, boy.


    At dinner in the evening, Lin Yi sat next to Shangguan lin''er, and the fat man sat on the other side of Shangguan lin''er. As soon as he ate, the fat man talked nonsense.


    "Miss Shangguan, what do you think of Lin Yi?" The fat man looked at Lin Yi with a bad smile.


    Lin Yi wants to stop the fat man''s mouth. Why is this boy so bad.


    "Very good." Shangguan said the truth in a flat and light way.


    "Then, elder sister Shangguan, are you interested in pushing Lin Yi down?" Fat people are really not afraid of big things.


    "Push down?" Shangguan lin''er obviously didn''t expect to come, "of course!"


    The fat man couldn''t help laughing, "ha ha ha."


    Of course he knew that Shangguan lin''er dreamed of defeating Lin Yi, but he was confused this time.


    Lin Yi just ate in silence.


    "Why, are you afraid of being pushed down by me?" Shangguan liner said so.


    The fat man almost got angry with his smile.


    "Is it that funny?" Shangguan lin''er gave the fat man a white eye.


    Lin Yi said that when he was full, he went out and stood alone on the balcony of the manor looking at the distance.


    "Do you hate me so much?" It''s Shangguan lin''er.


    "No, no?" Lin Yi doesn''t know how all the things that eight poles can''t hit fall on him.


    "The fat man told me that he hated me very much!" Shangguan lin''er''s tone was a little sour.

 Chapter 1379

    This girl shouldn''t be true?


    Lin Yi shook his head. "No, really not."


    "Do you like me?"


    I can''t accept it so quickly. My brain is exploding.


    Lin Yi''s head is going to explode at the moment. He can''t understand whether the woman in front of him lacks a tendon. Can he be more reserved.


    "You say!"


    Lin Yi nodded. This feeling didn''t want to be a simple love, but a feeling of pity for each other.


    "Thank you!" Shangguan lin''er smiled and smiled happily, as if she didn''t have the killing spirit of her full military uniform in the morning.


    "Lin Yi, you know what? You are the first one to beat me down. I appreciate you more!" Then Shangguan lin''er left a kiss on Lin Yi''s face and ran into the house crying.


    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter? Why did the Shangguan run away crying?" The fat man saw that the situation was wrong and ran over.


    "Nothing. She''s got sand in her eyes." Lin Yi didn''t know what the situation was. "By the way, fat man, how long shall we stay?"


    "There''s really a big storm these two days. After the big storm, we''ll go straight to Qiangtang!"


    Lin Yi nodded. He wanted to see how mysterious Qiangtang was, because in this place, the wooden beads in his body began to agitate.


    Silent all night.


    The next day, when Lin Yi was practicing Tuina at the manor, Shangguan lin''er happened to be there.


    "Good morning!"


    "Good morning!"


    The two smiled at each other and didn''t say much.


    "Are you really going to Qiangtang?"


    "Yes, wait for the storm to pass in a few days." Lin Yi nodded.


    Shangguan lin''er''s depressed expression finally recovered his smile, "that''s good."


    "Good what?" Lin Yi came over.


    "Why are you Haunted!" Shangguan lin''er blushed and ran away.


    Lin Yi heard the chattering outside arguing about something and hurried over to have a look.


    Sure enough, there was a group of people standing in the yard. The most conspicuous one was a fat man. The fat man wore gold on his head and around his neck. It looked like a word. It was tacky.


    "What is this man talking about?" The man spoke Tibetan, which Lin Yi couldn''t understand.


    "I''m talking about money and territory. I seem to be looking for something." The fat man looked proud. As a talented student, mastering language is his most basic operation.


    "What did you say?"


    The fat man translated to Lin Yi while listening.


    Lin Yi understood it. It means that this man originally opened a shop in the town, but today he doesn''t want to cooperate with tiandaozong, so he wants to work alone.


    Until the old man said "get out!"


    There is no need to translate this sentence. Everyone can hear it.


    The fat man did it quickly. No one noticed it. Something like powder was sprinkled on the old man''s face.


    The next second, the old man came to the ground and his seven orifices were bleeding.


    "Why didn''t anyone do it?" At this time, Lin Yi found that the people brought by the fat man were holding guns.


    Damn it, if the treatment time is missed, Lin Yi can''t help it. I''m afraid it''s hard for Da Luo Jinxian to recover.


    "Whoosh!" An arrow went straight into the fat man''s eyebrows.


    It''s Shangguan''s arrow!


    "Bang!" The fat man''s men opened fire.


    Lin Yi moved very quickly. The silver needle in his hand shot out like this. Less than two seconds later, all the marksman''s eyebrows were stuck with a silver needle.


    "What a cow!" The fat man was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to have such a skill.


    "Dad!" Shangguan lin''er ran over and lay on the old man.


    "Pull her away!" Lin Yi gave the order.


    Then Lin Yi slowly transmitted energy to the old man through his golden finger. As a result, the old man vomited more blood.


    "This shouldn''t be!" Lin Yi cried out.


    "Cough," the old man coughed and vomited blood, "young man, your name is Lin Yi, isn''t it? It''s useless. The wooden beads in your body can''t save me, ha ha."


    "Are you..."


    "I feel the existence of wooden spirit beads. In this case, you are qualified to lead our tiandaozong. Lin''er entrusted it to you. I can see that she likes you very much." The old man vomited blood again. "In the upstairs study, there is a book with a map of Qiangtang. You can find the whereabouts of Mu Lingzhu."


    The old man gasped.


    Fat man, they let go of Shangguan lin''er.


    At the moment, Shangguan lin''er cried into tears, but after a while, she looked like a different person. "From now on, I''m the leader of Tiandao sect. All disciples don''t take any drastic actions. Wait until I finish sending Dad!"


    Then he looked at Lin Yi, "come with me!"


    Lin Yi follows Guan lin''er upstairs.


    "There is a book left by my father on the far left of the bookshelf. Go and get it!" Then Shangguan lin''er squatted in the corner with her head in her arms and kept crying.


    Lin Yi shook his head. He couldn''t do anything. He went straight and leaned Shangguan lin''er''s head against himself.


    So I stayed with her until the next morning.


    "After sending dad, you can go!"


    "Yes." Lin Yi didn''t say much.


    "Here''s the book!" Shangguan lin''er threw the book, turned and went downstairs.


    The disciples of Tiandao sect downstairs arrived. There were hundreds of people, all with white scarves.


    "Go!" Shangguan lin''er put on her horse and walked in the front, followed by a hearse. The party ran to the other end of the grassland.


    "Shall we go?" The fat man said carefully.


    Lin Yi nodded. Fat man, they started the motorcycle. The motorcade surrounded both sides of tiandaozong''s team and escorted them. This is probably the only thing they can do.


    In fact, the cheap old man is very kind and treats everyone so warmly. In fact, when Lin Yi was just caught, he saw that the old man was carefully helping them wipe the car. Such a small move made their eyes slowly red.


    The ceremony is very simple. They put the old man''s body on the grassland and buried it directly. This is their tradition. They think that everything they own is given by nature and naturally return to nature after death.


    At the moment, Shangguan lin''er tried not to cry, but she was strong and didn''t show it in front of anyone.


    "All scattered!" After three drums, the people dispersed. Shangguan lin''er sat alone on the ground.


    "You go too!" Lin Yi asked the team to go back first. Now he should accompany Shangguan lin''er.


    Lin Yi walked slowly to her and sat down.


    "Woo!" Shangguan lin''er fell on Lin Yi''s shoulder and burst into tears.


    Strong women only give their weak side to the man they trust most.


    "Well, don''t cry. From now on, you are the leader of tiandaozong. Your father doesn''t want you to cry!" Lin Yi patted Guan lin''er on the back.


    Finally, Shangguan lin''er cried and fainted. Lin Yi helped her on the horse''s back and said goodbye to the old man for the last time, "I''ll take care of your daughter with my life. Don''t worry!"

 Chapter 1380

    Lin Yi rides a horse, and Shangguan lin''er lies on his body. In this way, he lets the horse walk by itself.


    In fact, Shangguan lin''er woke up long ago. She just cherished the present time. If she could really want not to wake up.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know that the girl woke up long ago and didn''t break it, but the girl moved under her own eyes and continued to pretend to sleep, which is unbearable.


    "Hey, don''t lie down when you wake up. I feel bad." Lin Yi pretended to be very tired.


    "Oh, I get up." Shangguan lin''er felt embarrassed, turned over to Lin Yi''s back and lay on Lin Yi''s back.


    "Sit in the front!" Lin Yi doesn''t want to be held by a woman.


    "No!" Shangguan lin''er doesn''t like this.


    Why do I think it means to bow hard. Lin Yi remembered the first day when Lin Er, a senior official in full military uniform, was so domineering. Now he is like a little man.


    "If you don''t go ahead, I''ll go!" Lin Yi said and was ready to dismount.


    "OK, OK!" Shangguan lin''er can only compromise. Lin Yi keeps lowering his bottom line again and again.


    Lin Yi smiled, "that''s what I mean!"


    Then the red lips were printed on Lin Yi''s mouth. There was no sign. Lin Yi was so naked.


    As a result, Shangguan lin''er bit Lin Yi''s lips, and a bloody smell rushed straight.


    Lin Yi pushed away, "how can you be such a woman!"


    Seeing Lin Yi rubbing his mouth painfully, Shangguan lin''er smiled happily.


    Lin Yi thought while riding, one day you will be riding by yourself. See if you still laugh.


    "Do you know why I don''t let you go to Qiangtang?" Shangguan lin''er uttered such a sentence.


    That goes without saying. "Isn''t it just because it''s a no man''s land?"


    "This Qiangtang is actually very embarrassing. The important thing is not the no man''s land, but in the Qiangtang!"


    "Is there anything shady in it?" Lin Yi is thinking, it''s nothing more than birds and animals or rare animals. At most, add a poisonous insect or something.


    "Of course not. Going to Qiangtang cannot avoid going to the Lost Valley. You can''t get out of Qiangtang without going through the Lost Valley." Shangguan lin''er''s words surprised Lin Yi.


    "What''s the matter with this Lost Valley?" Lin Yi is very strange. How can there be another valley of loss.


    "When I was young, I actually went in once. I can''t remember clearly. I only saw thick fog and some snakes I don''t know what they are."


    "Then what happened."


    "Later, my father took quanzong people to find me and found me inside. It seems that my mother never appeared again that time. There are also many uncles and aunts I know."


    "Didn''t your father mention it to you? No, no one would tell me what happened. Once my father was drunk, kept talking about the valley of loss, and then secretly cried there." Shangguan lin''er clearly remembers the past, but she can''t remember what happened in the valley of loss.


    "What''s the matter with those who sneak in and don''t see them out?"


    "Either go in, cross the no man''s land, or die in it. But I don''t seem to have heard of anyone going out of Qiangtang." Shangguan liner is right.


    "The danger is not Qiangtang, but the valley of loss, isn''t it?" Lin Yi thinks so.


    Shangguan lin''er shook her head, "no, Qiangtang is a big place. That no man''s land is called Qiangtang. The Lost Valley is just the front barrier. Do you understand?"


    Lin Yi nodded. It seemed that their understanding of Qiangtang stayed in the Lost Valley at the door. No one knew what was inside the door.


    "Let''s go! I''m tired." Shangguan lin''er patted his horse, and the horse sped up to the manor of tiandaozong.


    At the manor, it was midnight, there was no noise in the day, and everything was so quiet.


    Lin Yi didn''t say much. He followed Shangguan lin''er to the room.


    As soon as I entered the room, I was almost startled.


    The layout of the whole room is too masculine. Everything is like the place where OCD patients live, simple color and simple layout. Then everything is very simple, which is a little out of place compared with the whole manor.


    "Why, do your eyes hurt?" Shangguan lin''er saw Lin Yi stunned, said such a sentence, and then went back into the quilt.


    Lin Yi was really stunned. He looked back and saw that Shangguan lin''er had been lying in the quilt. What should he do.


    Go or sleep here? Where do you sleep here? Lin Yi''s brain couldn''t digest so many things at once.


    Whatever, Lin Yi got into bed.


    Shangguan lin''er didn''t say anything and lay quietly.


    Lin Yi hugs Shangguan lin''er. He is not a gentleman, so do what you should do! Lin Yi''s heart crossed and touched it.


    "Huh?" As soon as Shangguan lin''er raised his hand, he accidentally elbowed Lin Yi on the head. Poor Lin Yi fainted.


    The next day, I woke up vaguely and felt a headache.


    "What happened last night? How did I sleep here?" In Lin Yi''s heart, 100000 grass mud horses flew by.


    "How do I know, how are you in my bed!" Shangguan lin''er smiled.


    "What happened last night!" Lin Yi sees himself lying naked on the bed and looks at Shangguan lin''er. "Lying trough!"


    Lin Yi shouted. He was insulted!


    The fat man downstairs was having breakfast and chatting with Wang Cong, "what''s the matter with brother Lin?"


    "Hey, I don''t understand. I was rushed. Eat, eat."


    Of course, the answer is that nothing happened. Lin Yi was very honest after he fainted. Shangguan lin''er slept well until he woke up the next day.


    Lin Yi puts on his clothes and goes downstairs for breakfast. He just sees the fat man laughing at himself.


    "Fat man, why does your face look like a pig kidney?" Lin Yi can''t stand looking at the fat man. It''s disgusting.


    "What do you know, fat man? This is showing off!" Wang Cong said.


    "Your strength pit teammates!" The fat man chewed a mouthful of bread. "How was brother Lin last night?"


    "War situation? What war situation?" Lin Yi wants to know more about the war than fat people.


    "Don''t pretend. We all heard the sound. You''re too unconventional." The fat man didn''t know that Lin Yi was unconscious.


    Lin Yi smiled mysteriously, "Buddha said, you can''t say!"


    "Cut, your fat brother, I don''t want to know yet?" The fat man said and chewed a mouthful of bread.


    "Fat man, why are you always angry with my bread?" Shangguan lin''er put on a desert suit.


    "Sister in law!" The fat man shouted first, "who pushed who down last night!"


    Then two big hands pressed the fat man''s head into the bread at the same time.


    "Cough!"

 Chapter 1381

    "The fat man said they were going shopping in the town today to prevent the storm. We can''t buy all of them. Let''s go and have a look." Lin Yi said.


    Shangguan lin''er nodded.


    In fact, I don''t know how I feel now. Will this man stay for himself? Such an excellent man obviously has a superior environment in his city, and how can he be willing to stay here.


    Although I know that what should go will always go, I don''t want to leave any regrets.


    Lin Yi is also thinking about such a problem. He can''t refuse such an attractive woman at all. How good it would be if he could take her away and take her to his own city. Is that a pity.


    There is always a way to get the best of both worlds, just seize the opportunity.


    There are many people in the town today. They probably know that the storm is coming. Most people are shopping. Few people like them wander around.


    Many shopkeepers greeted Shangguan lin''er politely, "Lord!"


    Shangguan lin''er also greeted with a smile.


    "Lin''er, it seems that your image here is very good?"


    "It''s all right!" Shangguan lin''er frowned. What are you talking about.


    "Shangguan lin''er, you dog is not dead!" A young man in a fashionable society said very drag, followed by a large group of people.


    "Who is he?" Lin Yi asked in a low voice.


    "The son of the man who killed my father." Shangguan lin''er clenched her fist.


    "Leave it to me. You don''t have to do it." Lin Yi stretched out his hand and held Shangguan lin''er''s hand. "Brother, what are you!"


    "Oh, this old man doesn''t know me?" As soon as the young man looked very social, he was indeed a real social young man. "Are you the mistress of Shangguan little bastard? Ahaha."


    The people behind the social young people laughed.


    Lin Yi saw that some of them had guns in their arms. If they really started, they were sure to solve the people with guns within three seconds, there would be no problem.


    "Shangguan lin''er is my daughter-in-law. Don''t you want to be my son? Sorry, I''m not qualified to be your father. Being your father will die miserably, because your mother has a life!" Lin Yi never worries about mouth fight. He has never lost anyone by swearing at others!


    "You! You!" The young people in society can''t say a word.


    "You what, you, you kowtow, you bone!" Lin Yi smiled, "you look like a dog!"


    In this way, Lin Yi took Shangguan lin''er and left. At the same time, behind him came the angry voice of social youth, "kill them for me!"


    Although the sky is high and the emperor is far away, they really dare not move their guns in the street. Sure enough, more than a dozen strong men rushed over with a knife.


    "Let me do it!" Shangguan lin''er is used to leaving Lin Yihu behind.


    "I''m a big man. There''s no rule for you to protect. Get out of here!" Lin Yi declared the issue of territorial sovereignty and rushed up directly.


    It took Lin Yi six or seven seconds to light the acupoints at one go. He was very fast. Finally, he lit the hemp acupoints for the social youth.


    In this way, the young people in this society can''t survive or die, and his lackeys are also unable to move.


    "Lin Yi, are you so bad?" Shangguan lin''er pretended to be angry.


    Lin Yi couldn''t understand it and cooperated, "is it bad? If I''m not bad, do you still love me?"


    "Love!" A fragrant lip covered it, and Lin Yi responded positively.


    Time passed quickly. After shopping all afternoon, Lin Yi didn''t buy anything. Instead, he saw an old lady selling flowers on the street. The flowers are really beautiful.


    "How much is a bunch?" Lin Yi asked.


    "Five dollars a bunch!"


    "How much do you have? I''ll take care of it all!" Lin Yi outstretched his hand generously.


    "OK!" The old lady was very happy. She seldom met a flower buyer and bought a pile of flowers.


    Lin Yi put his hands behind him and walked slowly to Shangguan lin''er.


    "Don''t hide, I saw it!" Shangguan lin''er said with a smile.


    Lin Yi pretended to be mysterious, "then tell me what you saw!"


    "Cut!" Shangguan liner, don''t overdo it.


    "Here, for you!" Lin Yi pretends to look at Shangguan lin''er deeply.


    "Wow! You bought so many flowers?" Shangguan lin''er didn''t realize the superfluous of her words until she said it.


    Lin Yi smiled and looked at Shangguan lin''er, "count, is there ninety-nine flowers!"


    "Don''t count, I''m really happy!" Shangguan lin''er couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    "You''d better count!"


    Under Lin Yi''s strong request, Shangguan lin''er could only count one by one. In addition, Lin Yi kept making trouble nearby. He just counted it four or five times. There were 99, not many, not many.


    "Really ah, what a coincidence!" Lin Yi doesn''t know that it''s exactly 99. It seems that he''s lucky.


    This sentence spread to Shangguan lin''er''s ears, but it was different.


    "Why? Don''t you know how many flowers you buy?"


    Lin Yi secretly screamed that it was not good. The female tiger started a fire. She really couldn''t stand it. Strong China has strong hands.


    Finally, Lin Yi said he was joking. How can he not know how much to buy!


    Of course, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to say that he didn''t know how much to buy and let the store pack all of them, but it was a coincidence that there were 99.


    Walking to father Zhuo''s door, "Lin Yi, let''s go and see father Zhuo."


    "Father Zhuo, we came to see you!" Shangguan lin''er said hello and went in.


    Seeing that Lin Yizhuo''s father didn''t recognize it, was he in a coma? His daughter came over and said something. Zhuo''s father was ready to kneel down for Lin Yi.


    "Father Zhuo, what are you doing?" Lin Yi helped Zhuo''s father to death. "Don''t get out of bed before your body recovers. Be careful that the wound collapses."


    Father Zhuo, thank you one by one.


    Lin Yi was very modest. "It''s nothing." Yes, my women have helped so much behind my back. I''m not proud. Why should I be proud.


    Then Shangguan lin''er gave the flowers to father Zhuo''s little girl, "Ya Ya, when you grow up, you should grow up like your sister and take good care of your father, you know?"


    Shangguan lin''er didn''t say the second half of the sentence. Don''t wait until it''s too late to regret without dad''s care. That''s really a heartbreaking thing.


    Lin Yi looked at the corner of Shangguan lin''er''s eyes, and knew that she remembered those things again.


    The only thing he can do is to grasp Shangguan lin''er''s hand and hold her in his arms. That''s all. It''s the most basic to give her the hottest heart and warmth.

 Chapter 1382

    "Lord!" A member of tiandaozong ran in.


    "What''s the matter!" Shangguan lin''er looked up and saw that it was the weather scout of tiandaozong.


    "There is a big storm in the north, the wind direction is from west to East, the damage level, the damage level..." the spy began to stammer.


    "Say it!"


    "Level 10!" The spy said it. He didn''t want to say it, but it''s true.


    "How long is the storm expected?"


    "Five hours!"


    Shangguan lin''er nodded, "continue to observe and withdraw back half an hour in advance!"


    "Yes!" The spy retreated.


    Shangguan lin''er looked at everyone. "Lin Yi, I''ll go out. Please explain the news to everyone. Wait for me to come back."


    Of course, Lin Yi knows where Shangguan lin''er is going. He just goes to the town to tell those people that a big storm is coming.


    I just wonder that there is no news in the weather forecast. Are all the experts at the meteorological observatory asleep?


    When Shangguan lin''er walked down the street and told everyone that the storm was coming, no one believed him.


    More people laughed at her. Don''t be silly. Others took out their mobile phone to show her the weather forecast. Even those vassals of tiandaozong asked Shangguan lin''er not to joke.


    Shangguan lin''er shouted in the street alone. No one was willing to stop and choose to believe him. Just when she was about to collapse, Lin Yi hugged her from behind, "don''t be afraid of me!"


    There''s daddy Zhuo''s little girl next to him.


    "Girl, will you go home with your sister later and pick up your father!"


    "OK." The little girl didn''t say anything. If Shangguan sister was kind to her, she would unconditionally believe her, because the person in front of her wouldn''t hurt her.


    "Lin Yi, take them away!" Shangguan lin''er pushed Lin Yi. It''s less than an hour since the storm came.


    "What about you! Are you going to face it alone?" Lin Yi looked at the woman in front of him. When did she become so stupid.


    Shangguan lin''er would never have been like this before. Now she is the leader of Tiandao sect. She wants to share weal and woe with all her people.


    "I''m not going!" Lin Yi said lightly, "Ya Ya, take your father to the manor. Someone will pick you up there!"


    Ya Ya left with interest. At her age, she actually understood a lot. Lin Yi followed Guan lin''er. Now she doesn''t want anyone to disturb them.


    In this way, Lin Yi hugged Shangguan lin''er and sat quietly in the square.


    Sure enough, after ten minutes, people outside began to shout, "run, the storm is coming!"


    As soon as you look, it''s not. It''s dark in front of you. A big storm is coming like a dragon.


    "Lord, what should we do!"


    "Lord Shangguan, we are wrong. How should we live now?"


    "The storm is really coming. We should have listened to tiandaozong."


    Lin Yi looked at these people coldly. If he remembered correctly, as soon as he got the news, Guan liner ran to tell everyone. This is conscience. What happened to these people.


    Shangguan lin''er was silent at the moment. After a long time, she stood up. "All people with a basement, please open the basement and let everyone go in and hide, and then come out after avoiding the storm."


    At the critical moment, everyone wants to live.


    "My family has!"


    "My family also has!"


    There are about seven or eight people in the basement. Only one or two people are really willing to let them in. The others run home and hide when they hear the news.


    "Don''t panic, listen to me!" Shangguan lin''er''s voice drowned in the crowd.


    "What''s the use of listening to you!"


    "Listen to you, can you save everyone''s life?"


    "I knew that tiandaozong existed in vain! Indeed!"


    Lin Yi really lost hope for these people. Are these people''s consciences dogs?


    "Can you listen to me!" Nangong lin''er was hoarse, but no one wanted to listen to her.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help it. With a little gold finger, he burst the pot in the crowd. "Can you hear her finish! We won''t stop anyone who wants to die later!"


    At this time, Shangguan lin''er choked and said, "the manor of tiandaozong is large enough to bear all of you. It''s still time. Everyone will go with me!"


    Of course, there are people who don''t follow them. For these people, Lin Yi shook his head. There is an old saying from ancient times, "the king of hell wants you to go in the third watch and never leave you in the fifth watch!"


    For these people, I have nothing to advise.


    Shangguan lin''er didn''t have time to persuade them to ask for more blessings. In this way, she took a group of people to tiandaozong''s manor.


    Finally, we arrived at the manor ahead of the storm.


    "Don''t panic. Go into the basement. There is plenty of water and dry food."


    At this time, Shangguan lin''er was standing there looking at the town that had just come back. It was obvious that the storm had swept there.


    "Are our people out there?"


    "No more!"


    "OK, go to the basement!" Shangguan liner issued the final order.


    Then he went to the door alone, closed the door himself, then went to the second floor, and closed all the windows on the third floor.


    When she went downstairs and saw Lin Yi still pestling there, she asked suspiciously, "why don''t you go in!"


    "I''m waiting for you!"


    In a simple sentence, I was waiting for you, and immediately let Shangguan lin''er burst into tears. To say that Lin Yi is really a magical man, he just coaxed Shangguan lin''er with a short sentence.


    In this way, Shangguan lin''er leaned against Lin Yi''s arms. They didn''t enter the basement until the storm was coming.


    At this time, the basement was already overcrowded and filled with everyone.


    "Brother Lin, are you okay with your sister-in-law?" It''s a fat man.


    "Fortunately, it''s no big deal. Are all the brothers here?"


    "It''s all there." Several voices came from the corner.


    That''s good! Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief and was finally able to slow down.


    "Bang bang!" After two loud noises, there was the sound of broken glass, and then you could feel the houses trembling overhead. The tremor lasted about two hours before it slowly stopped moving.


    The saved people began to appreciate it.


    "This time I''ve lost the Lord!"


    "Yes, good Lord Shangguan!"


    "I said, I believe there is absolutely nothing wrong with tiandaozong!"


    Lin Yi sneered, everyone is a hindsight.


    But some people take it for granted, "he tiandaozong must save us. If he doesn''t, everyone will be cold and have to change sooner or later."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help but go up and slap him.


    "Everybody be quiet!" Shangguan lin''er walked to the front.


    Lin Yi admires her very much. She is the one who stands on the cusp of the storm every time. Most of the time, she performs better than men. Maybe it''s because she calls Shangguan lin''er.

 Chapter 1383

    After a long silence, Shangguan lin''er made a major decision, "everyone, from now on, tiandaozong has been dissolved!"


    "What do you mean?" A disciple of tiandaozong looked at Shangguan lin''er in wonder.


    "That means that from now on, you will no longer be protected by tiandaozong!" Lin Yi said this, "so now that the storm has passed, go back wherever you should go."


    Sometimes those who are in the game and onlookers are clear. These words are not suitable for Shangguan lin''er. Lin Yi knows that he should stand up now. For these people, most of them have nothing to say. Everyone is equal before the rules.


    "Why? We trust tiandaozong so much!"


    "No, Lord Shangguan!"


    "What about our damaged house?" The voice below is a mess.


    Fat people are speechless. Do they have any brains for these ugly words? Is it appropriate to say them like this?


    "I''m tired!" Shangguan lin''er walked out of the basement, "please cooperate. I should close the door in ten minutes!"


    What can be done? Those individuals can only walk out with their heads down.


    The manor swept by the storm is extremely desolate. The original colorful garden has been turned into wasteland. All the windows on the second floor have been broken and the house is in a mess. Fortunately, tiandaozong''s manor is a little old. It is not a bean curd residue project. When the storm hit, it was not greatly damaged because of its stable wall structure and solid courtyard wall.


    In contrast, the people in the town were miserable. Under the invasion of the storm, all the facilities in the town were destroyed. There was no electricity, no water, and nothing to see. Collapsed houses alone can only be counted one by one.


    Just as Lin Yi and his family were busy tidying up the manor and sweating, a group of people came and said they wanted to see the Lord.


    Needless to say, their purpose is to know that their home is gone and they need the help of tiandaozong. One or two of them were the two who had the strongest opposition at the beginning.


    "Please go back, we''re not a charity!" Lin Yi quietly sent them out, and then hung a big iron chain on the big iron door.


    He saw the officer lin''er at the window looking at him. According to her former character, she would run downstairs and give them the help they want, but now, everything has nothing to do with her.


    "Don''t look, we can''t blame us!" The speaker is Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know when to walk behind Shangguan lin''er.


    "Is this too cruel?" Shangguan lin''er didn''t want to see such a scene.


    "Let them just ask?" Lin Yi patted Guan lin''er on the back. "They have the police and the government. You can''t help them all your life. Have you ever thought about the people who follow you?"


    "Those people who stand behind you and stick to you, regardless of wind and rain, what about those people?" Lin Yi said so.


    "I see!" Shangguan liner ran downstairs and talked to the fat man.


    It''s time to say goodbye to Guan liner.


    "What? You''re leaving." Shangguan lin''er saw everyone cleaning the car and tidying up their backpacks.


    Wang Cong nodded, "yes, it has disturbed tiandaozong for so many days. Now the storm has passed, and we should go!"


    The fat man felt his head embarrassed.


    "What about you?" Shangguan lin''er looked at Lin Yi mercilessly.


    Lin Yi shook his shoulders and finally said something cruel, "I don''t belong here, so I can only go."


    Shangguan lin''er ran away


    "Brother Lin, don''t you go and see her?" The fat man thinks Lin Yi is really cruel.


    "No, we were never meant to be." Lin Yi shook his head, but his heart was dripping blood.


    Who knows, a minute later, a Shangguan lin''er in training clothes came out.


    "You and I are not from the same world. If you say you don''t belong to this place, I will enter your world!" Shangguan lin''er fell on Lin Yi''s back without saying a word.


    "Fat man! What are you staring at? Let''s go!" Shangguan lin''er kicked the fat man.


    The fat man was really stunned, "what''s the situation!"


    "Fat man, don''t you see that people have locked the doors? Just drive quickly." Wang Cong''s voice came from the walkie talkie.


    Lin Yi smiled awkwardly and threw the fat man down the next second. "Fat brother, I''ve wronged you. Take Lao Wang''s car."


    Wang Cong looked at the fat man with a bad smile, "come on baby, what are you waiting for, I can''t wait!"


    The fat man looked at his car and looked around. It seemed that he had no choice but Wang Cong himself.


    "But that''s my car!" No way, the fat man got on Wang Cong''s car, "brother Xiao Lin, you paid for the maintenance of my car!"


    Shangguan lin''er waved her hand, "well, I''ll take it out!"


    I dare say that Lin Yi is really close to a rich woman. Apart from others, Guan liner''s current assets are enough for a lifetime, plus those fixed real estate, really rich people.


    "Where should we go now?"


    "Qiangtang!"


    Lin Yi, who tightened the accelerator, felt that at this time, a kind of hot energy passed from his back to his body. It must be the function of Mu Lingzhu. As for the book given to him by Shangguan''s father, Lin Yi has read it dozens of times. He has already had a thorough mind and a clear plan. This time, the valley of loss should be appropriate.


    "What do you think?" Shangguan lin''er pinched Lin Yi, "I didn''t concentrate on driving."


    Lin Yi was startled, "no!"


    "Are you thinking about other women?" Shangguan lin''er heard that night that Lin Yi always called Su Mengying in her dream.


    "No!" Lin Yi is innocent. What happened to him.


    "Do you love me?" Shangguan lin''er is still chattering.


    "Love, love more than anyone!" Lin Yi answered her with a smile, feeling almost swear to God.


    "That''s good! Don''t you think of other women." Shangguan lin''er hugged Lin Yi more tightly.


    Lin Yi nodded. He didn''t know how Su Mengying was. When he went out of Qiangtang this time, he could save her. He must hold on.


    For the first time, Lin Yi hummed a song, and the woman behind him lay quietly on her body. The afterglow of the sunset hit his face, filled with happiness.


    Perhaps these people are insignificant in front of nature, but they dare to challenge nature.

 Chapter 1384

    Soon, it was dark. They stopped five kilometers away from Qiangtang.


    Lin Yi hesitated all the way whether it was right or wrong to bring Shangguan lin''er out. He even wondered whether it was necessary to go all the way to the Tibetan area.


    Lin Yi always takes risks outside. For Shangguan lin''er, she experiences what she has never experienced every day. Aren''t they destined to be the same?


    "What are you thinking?" Shangguan lin''er sits down next to Lin Yi. She thinks Lin Yi is very wrong today.


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly. He didn''t know how to speak. It was the best choice. In this way, their two heads stayed with their hair all night.


    "Are you ready?" The roar of motorcycles came and everyone was ready to set off.


    "No man''s land, rush!"


    As the speed increased, the road ahead became more and more bumpy. They didn''t know that the danger had come quietly.


    "What a thick fog!" Isn''t it? The fog in front is too thick. In addition, it''s noon. The fog should be the thinnest. It''s really abnormal here.


    "Everybody get off!" Wang Cong issued an order on the walkie talkie. He decided to rest here for a while before leaving, at least until the fog dissipated.


    "Xiao, Xiao Lin." The fat man sneaked over, "I see a snow Python!"


    "Keep your voice down. Where is it?" Lin Yi patted the fat man.


    "The grass ahead!"


    "Go!" Lin Yi stood up and followed the fat man slowly.


    Isn''t it? A snow Python is in the middle, and his eyes are looking at Lin Yi.


    Dare you treat yourself as a prey. Lin Yi thought for a moment. You''d better go first. Don''t provoke him.


    "Stabbing!" The snow Python rushed out and went straight to Lin Yi''s throat.


    Lin Yi couldn''t care so much. He kicked it with his foot and ran out. While running, he shouted, "there''s a snake, everybody run."


    For a time, everyone was in a hurry to start the car. The fat man took out his whole bag of sulfur and poured it on the ground.


    Lin Yi kicked his ass, "what''s the use of this thing? It''s not as good as a bag of gunpowder!"


    At this time, the python ran out of the grass. It was very fast, and its big mouth had reached the front.


    "Whoosh!" An arrow was stuck in the snake''s head.


    As soon as the snake hurts, it slows down. The next second, it is directly angry, faster and more aggressive.


    "Whoosh!" Two successive arrows hit the snake in the eyes.


    The angry snake rolled on the ground, and its huge body swept everything around.


    "Boom!" A big tree was swept by the huge body of the snake, then broke and flew out.


    "Run!" Everyone got on the motorcycle one after another. The snake''s speed did not slow down and was still fighting. At this time, Shangguan lin''er put away her bow and arrow, pulled out her saber and cut directly at the snake''s head.


    "Thorn!" The snake opened her mouth and bit Shangguan lin''er. A smell made Shangguan lin''er confused. For a time, she was there and forgot to resist.


    "Ah!" Lin Yi directly killed the snake with his golden finger, and then beat the mutilated snake head.


    "I''m not dead!" It''s Shangguan lin''er.


    Lin Yi''s face was bloody and his smile was ferocious. At this time, Lin Yi''s unyielding body fell down.


    The cry in my ear gradually became weak.


    When Lin Yi woke up, he was lying on Shangguan lin''er''s bed, cold all over.


    "Am I fat?" Lin Yi wakes up and finds that the situation is wrong. He has already entered the Qiangtang pond. How did he come back.


    Shangguan lin''er didn''t speak, but threw Lin Yi a letter.


    Lin Yi quickly opened the letter. On it was the words of the fat man with a great accent, "brother Lin, we are not people in the world. We are very happy to know you, but we can''t take you on the road ahead. Goodbye! Don''t look for us." Signature, Li Sanshui. Li Sanshui is the real name of fat man.


    Lin Yi puts on his clothes and is ready to find the fat man. Who knows that he has no strength.


    "Do you know how long you''ve been in a coma?" Shangguan lin''er roared.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He thought it was a matter of sleep.


    "Five days!" Shangguan lin''er stretched out her hand, "five days fat, where are they? Do you know!"


    Lin Yiqiang stood up, but failed to exert his strength.


    "You were poisoned by snake venom and your body was cold. I fed you and drank the snake blood before you stabilized your heartbeat. I just didn''t expect you to be unconscious for so long." Then Shangguan lin''er took off her coat.


    "Why am I cold?"


    "Snake venom can''t be discharged. Snake blood just temporarily protects your physiological function." Shangguan lin''er took off her clothes and sat directly on Lin Yi.


    "You are!" Lin Yi has no way to push it away.


    In this way, Lin Yi, like a dead man, let Shangguan lin''er move and screamed. Lin Yi saw the pool of blood red, and then a warm air flow came into his body. My abdomen seems to be getting hot!


    "It''s a wooden Pearl!" Lin Yi felt that the heat was emitted from his own wooden beads.


    Gradually, Lin Yi began to move, but Shangguan lin''er''s movement was slower and slower, and there was a feeling of drowsiness.


    The next second, Shangguan lin''er fell asleep on Lin Yi''s body, and her body was gradually cold.


    "Shouldn''t this goods give me her own wooden beads?" Lin Yi can feel that his body is full of strength, and the wooden pearl seems to have doubled.


    However, no matter how Lin Yi moves or crosses his Qi, he can''t restore any function of Shangguan lin''er, and even mu Lingzhu can''t be stripped from his body.


    Just then Lin Yi saw the green beads he had just found in the Tibetan area. At this time, the beads emitted purple light.


    Lin Yi points the bead with his golden finger. Who knows, the bead turns green slowly, then emits bursts of heat waves, and finally melts directly into Shangguan lin''er''s body.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what the bead is. He can only look at what will happen to Shangguan lin''er.


    Time is silence, a silence, except Shangguan lin''er''s slightly undulating chest, other characteristics have not changed. At least it is true that she is still alive.


    Since Shangguan lin''er did that to save herself, why don''t you try.


    This is not the sperm on the brain. Lin Yi always reminds himself, and then the lower body moves faster and faster. Just when Lin Yi is sweating, a breath leaked out of his body, and then Shangguan lin''er''s abdomen emits light gold, and then his cold body recovers its usual warmth.


    The most embarrassing thing happened when Lin Yi still kept his posture and looked at Shangguan lin''er! She''s awake.


    The next second, Lin Yi was kicked out.

 Chapter 1385

    In this way, the two men looked at each other for five minutes. Shangguan lin''er saw that her lower body was in a mess and her whole intestines were blue with regret.


    "That''s what you did to me?" Shangguan lin''er is angry and wants to hit Lin Yi.


    "No, you gave me your wooden beads. I can''t help it!" Lin Yi is innocent. After all, he is kind.


    Shangguan lin''er thought for a moment. It seemed like this. No wonder he couldn''t feel the blazing feeling of wood spirit beads in his body. It was more a cool and comfortable feeling.


    "Forget it, forget him!" Shangguan lin''er sat up and found that her strength had increased. Not only that, but also Lin Yi''s strength.


    Is it the function of double cultivation? Shit!


    Shangguan lin''er doesn''t have to think about it. It seems that Lin Yi is impossible.


    "I''m already immune to all poisons, and I have wood spirit beads to protect my body. Why would I be poisoned?" Lin Yi looks at the woman around him.


    Lin Yi is comfortable with coaxing.


    "Do you know the formation of the snake? If I guess correctly, that place is the valley of loss. I saw the symbol of tiandaozong on the snake."


    Needless to say, the people of tiandaozong were swallowed by snakes after fighting. As for the sign, it means to warn future generations to stay away, that is, the danger in the Lost Valley is just this big snake.


    "That no man''s land is not very terrible," said Lin Yi, who thought he could have singled out the whole no man''s land.


    "Then you have the feeling of being unconscious!" Shangguan lin''er doesn''t like Lin Yi deser''s appearance very much. It''s too mean.


    Lin Yi smiled, "what should you do in the future?"


    Unexpectedly, what Shangguan lin''er said was exactly what Lin Yi meant.


    "I''ll go back with you. I''ve sold all my assets these days and changed them into money and stored them in my card. I want to open a small shop in your city and spend my next life."


    Shangguan lin''er meant that if she could, she would never come back here for a lifetime. She would fly away with her dream.


    Lin Yi nodded, "go back tomorrow morning. By the way, how can we get to the station?" I came because the fat man had a car and drove for several days and nights.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you ride!" Shangguan lin''er said this and got into the quilt.


    "I want to ride a horse!" Lin Yi rudely stripped off Shangguan lin''er''s clothes. The following scene is self-evident. With heavy breathing, they gradually fell asleep.


    The next morning, Lin Yi got out of bed and found that Shangguan lin''er was in a daze at the old man''s picture. It seemed that he missed his father.


    "It''s all right. Dad is watching you. Don''t let him down!" Lin Yi held the treasure in his arms and thought to himself, Dad, I did what you entrusted me.


    "By the way, how can we go?" Lin Yi realized that this problem is the key.


    Who knows, an SUV has already stopped at the gate of the manor. The driver seems to know him, "father Zhuo, it''s you!"


    Father Zhuo smiled, "get in the car quickly!"


    In the car, Shangguan lin''er explained to Lin Yi that some of the open shops of tiandaozong had no time to close, so he left it to father Zhuo to take care of it. This car is already available, and it can be regarded as making the best use of everything.


    I feel very comfortable. I own a car on such a big road. I don''t care about the red and green lights at all. I don''t overspeed. Anyway, I just step on the accelerator and drive at the maximum speed.


    Along the way, Lin Yi looked at the tile lake and desert he had come to, and thought of the fat brothers who fought side by side with him, as well as the beautiful scenery without a panoramic view.


    "I guess I won''t have a chance to come here in the future." Lin Yi smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Benefactor, how can this be? You are welcome to come back with the Lord at any time!" Father Zhuo has been calling Lin Yi''s benefactor.


    Lin Yi was embarrassed, "Dad Zhuo, let ya ya live a good life and go out to really see far!"


    In fact, Lin Yi''s only regret along the way is the old man who took him to Tibet, uncle Guo.


    Such a tough veteran with a sense of justice turned out to be nothing in the end.


    What Lin Yi doesn''t know is that at the moment, Shangguan lin''er''s mood is worse than him. She hasn''t been out of her town for the rest of her life. The car slowly drove out of the jurisdiction of tiandaozong. She said goodbye to her hometown and her memories.


    "Lin Yi!"


    "Huh?" Lin Yi doesn''t know what the girl suddenly asks herself to do.


    "I''ll live with you from now on. Don''t be bad to me, or I''ll kill you!" Then Shangguan lin''er swung her fist.


    The big fist of the sandbag is a little scary. Lin Yi chose to compromise, "I will, I will, you can rest assured!"


    In fact, Lin Yi''s idea is very direct. Even if Shangguan lin''er is asked to teach his three groups, it is more than poke. It is estimated that few of his secret elite can fight with Shangguan lin''er for five rounds.


    What the hell are you afraid of? The underground champion. He''s sure to win this game. He earned a wife and gave away the bodyguard function. How cost-effective!


    Of course, this kind of words can''t be heard by Shangguan lin''er. It''s one thing to give or not to touch. You must suffer a loss when fighting, so coax it slowly. Who can tell how Shangguan lin''er will change in the future.


    "Here we are!" Father Zhuo stopped the car.


    Lin Yi pulls Shangguan lin''er out of the car, says goodbye to father Zhuo and walks to the station.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Lin Yi?" A middle-aged man with glasses asked himself.


    Lin Yi was also embarrassed. "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "This is what the fat man left you." The man took out a box.


    Lin Yi remembered that the middle-aged man was not from the supply station. "Where''s the fat man?"


    "He left early and let me see you give you this box without saying anything else."


    "What about the others? What about Wang Cong and them?"


    The middle-aged man didn''t talk too much with Lin Yi, "I can''t tell you this. My task is to send the box to you."


    After that, the middle-aged man left.


    "The dead fat man is still alive." Lin Yi scolded, but he was relieved. At least they were still alive and left first. This is the best result.


    Lin Yi smiled. Without opening the box, he led Shangguan lin''er to the platform.


    "What did the man tell you? It''s so mysterious." Shangguan lin''er watched from a distance for a long time. She didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Lin Yi weighed the box in his hand and said with a smile, "a friend, an old friend."


    "Cut! Love doesn''t say." Shangguan lin''er pinched Lin Yi.


    "Ah!" Lin Yi didn''t have time to hide. "Why do you pinch a place every time!" Lin Yi is going to collapse. The place is pinched purple.


    "I will!"

 Chapter 1386

    "But I don''t want to." Lin Yi whispered.


    The train started whistling. Shangguan lin''er fell asleep against Lin Yi. Lin Yi closed his eyes vaguely, but he didn''t know that a huge change had taken place in the city.


    "Congratulations on breaking through the fourth floor!" The old man''s voice came into Lin Yi''s ears again.


    Lin Yi was breathing in the snow. With a cry, all the surrounding snow collapsed, and slowly the whole person was empty. A white snow dragon came out of Lin Yi''s body.


    Look again, I''m lying in a green grass, surrounded by people I know. However, they all became bodies one by one.


    "Save me, save me..." was su Mengying''s voice.


    Lin Yi sees Su Mengying covered in blood, and then she gasps.


    A leopard sprang out of the grass and glared at Lin Yi angrily.


    "Ang!" The earth leopard opened his mouth, leaned back, then jumped on Lin Yi''s head, ate the white snow dragon, and then circled in front of Lin Yi.


    "You want to eat me?"


    How can animals talk? The earth leopard directly tore at Lin Yi''s face.


    Lin Yi had no power to fight back. He could only let it tear his body and open his belly. He could see every link clearly. He was indifferent to the pain and numbness.


    Suddenly an arrow hit the earth leopard, and then Shangguan lin''er jumped out. Unfortunately, she was knocked off her head by a sledgehammer the next second.


    It seems that the earth leopard is the pet of the man who uses the sledgehammer.


    His Juling formula was useless, and his golden finger was useless. In this way, Lin Yi was completely eaten, and he watched his death in the air all the way. That''s your body. Now your soul is out of your body.


    "Ah!" Lin Yi shouted. It was just a dream.


    The next Shangguan lin''er slept soundly and was awakened by Lin Yi. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I had a nightmare that everyone was dead." Lin Yi didn''t say who died. He thought the dream was very wrong.


    Shangguan lin''er kissed Lin Yi, "the dream is the opposite. Don''t think too much. You''ll be at the station right away!"


    No, the sound of the train entering the station has been broadcast on the horn.


    "Let''s go!" Lin Yi doesn''t want to delay for a moment. Now he has to hurry back to the dark Department. He doesn''t know what happened after walking for so many days.


    "Master, go to Qinglong gymnasium!" Lin Yi stopped a car and went to the base of the dark Department.


    The driver closed the window, "OK!"


    Along the way, Lin Yi was worried and felt that his heart was in a mess today. The mess could not be healed at all.


    Finally, he got to the dark Department, paid the money and ran in. Shangguan lin''er was out of breath. "Lin Yi, why are you running so fast?"


    "Zero!" Dark one eye saw Lin Yi, and everyone stood up.


    "What happened?" Lin Yi asked eagerly.


    Dark head and low, "zero, do you know?"


    "Tell me what happened!" Lin Yi looked at everyone and found that more than half of them were missing. "Why, do you want to rebel?"


    Dark one hardened his head, "zero, Zhang Kai merged Gaoyuan two days ago!"


    "Tell me what happened. I don''t want to repeat it!" At the moment, Lin Yi''s voice smells of fire medicine.


    "All the three groups are dead and killed by fangye. At present, all the two groups go out to monitor fangye''s actions."


    Lin Yi''s face changed. "None of the three groups died? Where''s dark three! Let him get out."


    No one should.


    Dark one whispered, "dark three was stabbed more than 30 times. He was stabbed alive. All the other brothers were killed with one knife. The bodies robbed by the second group also lost two brothers."


    "NIMA''s!" Lin Yi slapped dark one by one. "Brothers are dead, so you hide here as a shrinking turtle?"


    Then he said, "do you think you can hide me if you report good news or bad news? Aren''t these three groups of human lives lives?"


    The next second, everyone was fully armed, dressed up and ready to settle accounts with fangye.


    "Dark one, use your mind when something happens. Why are you fully armed? Besiege the police station, asshole! Usually let you improve yourself. Don''t listen one by one and eat takeout! Are you still in the mood to eat now that people are dead? Everyone put their equipment back and prepare to go out with me."


    "Lin Yi, don''t be impulsive. Take a long-term view of this matter. Don''t be overcast by them. Then you won''t be able to return to heaven." It''s Shangguan lin''er.


    Lin Yi was in a cold sweat. He was impulsive. If there was a perfect net opposite him, he would go now to die.


    Sure enough, two groups of sneak attacks came from the monitor.


    "Order them all to retreat!" This is Lin Yi''s last order.


    After twenty minutes, everyone withdrew and was more or less stabbed.


    "It''s better to get a knife than a bullet!" Lin Yi scolded.


    "This is a mistake, No. 0. Next time I will definitely kill the non mainstream!" The speaker was dark two, and the bandage on his shoulder was already red.


    "How many times have you made mistakes? How many lives have you made mistakes! From now on, everyone follows her to learn. In a week, I want to see your results!" Lin Yi points to Shangguan lin''er.


    Shangguan lin''er''s angry face turned green. "Lin Yi, if you let me come, let me do this?"


    "As a woman, you have the obligation to share the responsibility for me. If any of them can beat you, I want you to teach me why! Hurry up." Lin Yi said fiercely that now he is not like himself. The invisible gas of killing has entered his brain.


    "Zero, it''s not appropriate for you to let your sister-in-law fight with us?" Dark two said angrily that he was still very confident in his boxing. If there was no accident, he could put her down.


    "Just fight. If you don''t brag, you''ll die!" Shangguan lin''er spat.


    "Then don''t blame me!" Dark two punched. His fist hit Guan lin''er''s face with the fist wind, and kicked her abdomen with his feet.


    "Dark two, your boy is using a dead hand!" Dark one closed his eyes and didn''t want to see the bloody scene below.


    "Poof!" Dark two lay on the ground, and there was a sharp pain in his chest.


    Just now, when she punched, Shangguan lin''er had moved. She punched dark two''s temple, kicked dark two''s feet, and quickly shot one foot on dark two''s chest, and a column of blood gushed out.


    At this moment, dark two flew out and couldn''t move directly on the ground. If Shangguan lin''er didn''t keep his hand, several ribs of dark two would be broken. At least one punch on the head would have intracranial hemorrhage.

 Chapter 1387

    "Who else wants to try!" Shangguan lin''er twisted her ankle, "those who are not convinced can come up!"


    "Zero, how did you subdue the tigress," said the dark two, who had just been put up. "It''s too strong!"


    Lin Yi smiled, "compare with your underground champion!"


    Dark two didn''t speak. I''m afraid it''s a little better than the champion.


    "I''ll meet you!" Dark jumped out and kicked Guan lin''er on the head. If this foot goes down, it will be almost immortal.


    Shangguan lin''er blocked it with her hand. She flew and kicked dark one''s abdomen. Only a little, dark one fell heavily to the ground.


    "Too strong!" He rubbed his stomach like a bomb. If it was a real battle, he would be kicked in the heart, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Is there anything unconvinced?" Shangguan lin''er looked at all the dark Department members below, "I''ll default if I don''t speak! You go together!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the remaining more than ten elite of the dark group rushed over.


    Shangguan lin''er smiled and didn''t dodge. Just when she was about to touch, her feet kicked up, almost kicked one person, and then the rest was solved directly with her fists until she beat everyone down.


    In less than three minutes, Lin Yi was left standing with himself in the venue.


    Shangguan lin''er looked at Lin Yi. Lin Yi nodded.


    After getting Lin Yi''s consent, I can do what I want to do.


    "Everybody, stand up!" As soon as Shangguan lin''er gave an order, no one dared to stand up. They helped each other to get up.


    "From now on, your secret department''s name is gone and taken back by me. You are now the people of the blood flag. I hope you can let those people pay back their blood debts with blood, and everyone''s name is named with blood!" Shangguan lin''er paused, "blood one, blood two, you are still the captain. From now on, all the people of the blood flag learn to fight, fight and assassinate!"


    Lin Yi nodded, "you can''t fall behind in the same way. As for the work of eyes in the future, I''ll let tianjuge transfer people. You give me peace of mind and concentrate on improving myself!"


    "Go down to rest first and start training at night!" Shangguan lin''er released the task and came down.


    "Am I too cruel?" Shangguan lin''er looked at Lin Yi with embarrassment.


    "You are their sister-in-law. They won''t do much. You convince them with your actions. This is the driving force. As for the strength, it is at least more powerful than the strong men of your tiandaozong!" Lin Yi smiled far fetched.


    "I hope they can live instead of being slaughtered like sheep!"


    Shangguan lin''er nodded, "I understand!"


    "Go to dinner first!" Lin Yi pulls Shangguan lin''er out of the gym.


    "What to eat? You haven''t eaten any of these. It''s hard to choose." When Lin Yi saw these dense menus, his head was big.


    Shangguan lin''er was very casual. "Just a table of special dishes, thank you."


    "If I knew so, I would take you to McDonald''s, specialty, chicken nuggets!" Lin Yi looks at Shangguan lin''er and smiles.


    Shangguan lin''er frowned, "you think I''m a local old hat! I''ve eaten it, okay!"


    Lin Yi was speechless for a while.


    "Do you think we haven''t seen anything in the Tibetan area? I don''t understand what you think." Shangguan lin''er is very angry with Lin Yi.


    "Dizzy!" Indeed, this little girlfriend is one of the richest people in Tibet. What do you think of that place as, the only oasis in the no man''s land?


    Shangguan lin''er wears a military uniform all day in the Tibetan area. Fighting and killing doesn''t mean that she is out of line with the times. On the contrary, she can have different ideas and new ideas. The leader of Tiandao sect is kidding you? Let''s see if the manor is not modern, whether it is a thatched house or a wooden house.


    "Well, eat vegetables, stop talking, don''t waste it on me!" Lin Yi counted the money on his body and sighed.


    "Cut, don''t you just have a meal? As for you!" Shangguan lin''er became more and more angry. What''s Lin Yi''s expression.


    Lin Yi looked innocent. "Eat, eat, eat, not enough!"


    Listen carefully and you can hear that Lin Yi''s teeth are broken.


    "Ha ha," Shangguan lin''er lowered her head and smiled happily, "the boss brings wine!"


    Lin Yi was stopped. "Are you crazy? Don''t you take them to training at night?"


    Shangguan lin''er waved her big hand, "it''s nothing to do with! Have a drink, come on!"


    In order not to let her drink much, Lin Yi drank the most, and then he couldn''t walk. Shangguan lin''er carried her back to sober up.


    "Can''t drink what you drink!" Shangguan lin''er had a bad smile on her face.


    "Not for you!" Lin Yi was excited and wanted to hit people. "You want to drink. You don''t drink yourself. I drink all of it. What''s this?"


    "Bye, I''m going to training!" Shangguan lin''er ran out, "all gather, today''s subject, free fight!"


    Then the elites of the blood flag in pairs fight each other, and Shangguan lin''er guides them on one side.


    "Attack each other with your own killing moves! Those who lie down in a minute will sweep the floor!"


    Looking at Shangguan lin''er, Lin Yi smiled happily and dialed Hong Baishi.


    "Lord Hong, what are you doing recently?"


    As soon as he heard it, he immediately respectfully said, "brother Yi, you''re beating my little brother''s face. What''s your order?"


    "Take twenty capable ones from Tianju Pavilion and give them to me!" Lin Yi didn''t say much, just 20.


    Hong Baishi was immediately unhappy. "Brother Yi, all my men are in special training. It''s not that I won''t give it, but that there is really no one. Go and ask dark one and the shadow to get someone. I''ll call you now."


    Lin Yi smiled. Hong Baishi didn''t want to divide his power. They are all elites. The palms and backs of his hands are all meat. This guy never does business at a loss.


    "All right, all right, I don''t know you yet. I haven''t asked you to do any work. I tell you, the dark Department is half taken by people. You know, don''t hide."


    Hong Baishi''s heart was half cooled when he heard this. Don''t be the boss to ask for guilt, "brother Yi, I really don''t know that dark one is in trouble. I''ve been training on Dongji island for a while, so I''ll send 30 people."


    It takes half of Hong Baishi''s life to make 30 people deduct goods. You know, at the peak of Tianju Pavilion, there were only 50 or 60 people. It''s easy to cultivate killers, but it''s difficult to cultivate reconnaissance experts.


    "OK, let them come directly to the dark base. I don''t need to say more about how to do it!"


    "I understand. Is dark one okay?" Hong Baishi asked with concern that they are good friends in private.


    "It''s all right. I have something else to do. Hang up first!" Then Lin Yi hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1388

    "Brother Lin!"


    Lin Yi was lying on the sofa watching the news and saw a group of people coming in at the door.


    "You! I''m impressed, isn''t wang Dashuo?" Lin Yi still has a good impression of Wang Dashuo. He is a good hand in reconnaissance and assassination.


    "Well, brother Yi, I brought you all the people in our Tianju Pavilion. Plus my film, there are exactly thirty!" Wang Dashuo looks at Lin Yi and waits for instructions.


    "OK." Lin Yi stood up. "When everyone came here, they broke away from Tianju Pavilion. You are now a member of my secret department, and the captain is Wang Dashuo."


    "Yes!" Everyone replied.


    "Wang Dashuo, your previous badges can be replaced. I''ll let Xueyi bring you the new badge. I hope you can show your strongest strength in the dark Department!"


    "Blood one?" Wang Dashuo shook his head, "who!"


    Lin Yi Nuo mouth, "here, your old friend."


    Wang Dashuo looked, and sure enough, the guy really stared at himself and smiled, "dark one, you stinky thing! How did you become blood one?"


    "Let me tell you that their secret department lost the battle, so they re established the killer organization blood flag, and you experts of tianjuge, you have become a new secret department!"


    Then Lin Yi motioned Wang Dashuo to stay with the blood, "the plan will be sent to you in detail later. Now I''ll tell you your goal first."


    Wang Dashuo looked at blood and smiled, "brother Yi, you say!"


    "At present, Zhang Kai and Fang ye are our biggest enemies, and Fang Ye is the culprit who brought down our secret department. I want you to achieve results within a week. If I lead the team to kill him myself, I think you can go away!"


    "No problem!" They answered very simply.


    "Dashuo, your people are divided into three groups to collect, inquire and find out the details, including exploring the way and establishing their own intelligence network. I want to see the results in three days!"


    Wang Dashuo nodded.


    Lin Yi looked at Xueyi, "No. 1, failure is not terrible. What''s terrible is that you can''t recognize the facts and the current situation. So many brothers died because of your stubbornness. One week from now, I want to see you become a sharp knife under lin''er''s training, not a group of lambs to be slaughtered!"


    "I see, zero!" Blood nodded.


    "That''s all right. You''ll make do with the training now, adapt to the environment as soon as possible, and get busy first!" Lin Yi said and went out.


    Shangguan lin''er has been waiting for a long time.


    "Lin''er, are you tired? You''ve worked hard these days!" Lin Yi said sorry.


    "Lin Yi, hard work? I don''t work hard any day. It''s all for you bastard. Tell me what you want from me." Shangguan lin''er feels that she is the rhythm that both body and brain cells should be squeezed dry.


    "Hey, hey, my woman is still smart," Lin Yi praised first, and then went to the point. "Well, I''d like to invite you to a movie in the evening."


    "I''m not free!" Shangguan lin''er refused directly.


    Lin Yi''s mouth was about to fall, "what?"


    "I don''t have time!" Shangguan lin''er repeated it loudly again.


    "I don''t care. I''ll buy all the tickets when you finish. Don''t waste it!" Lin Yi said and went out.


    Shangguan lin''er chuckled, "funny men, what age do you still watch movies!"


    Now Lin Yi''s mind is unusually clear. What he is doing now is to demonstrate. His secret department has been swept away. Zhang Kai, an asshole, must know. It''s time to mention him.


    He Zhang Kai would never know that Lin Yi swaggered into his office from the front door of the company.


    "Mr. Zhang," said the etiquette lady to Zhang Kai, "there is a gentleman waiting for you."


    "Sir, what Sir?" Zhang Kai was confused. He didn''t invite anyone to come today.


    The etiquette lady shook her head.


    "Come on, get back!" Zhang Kai walked directly into the office and didn''t forget to touch the lady''s ass when he passed the etiquette lady.


    "Who dares to enter my office!" Zhang Kai said this before he entered the door. As soon as he opened the door, he was stupid. Isn''t this Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled and looked at Zhang Kai.


    Zhang Kai then recovered, "Lin Yi, what brings you here? Tell me where you are. Don''t you dare to come to me to die?"


    Lin Yi smiled. "President Zhang laughed. I''m Lin Yi, but I''m just a small flat head common people. Why bother with me? You took over Gaoyuan''s business. It''s really gratifying!"


    Zhang Kai''s face changed, "Lin Yi, you don''t have to beat around the Bush to hurt me. If I can kill Gaoyuan, I can easily crush you like an ant."


    "Then why don''t you come and kill me!" Lin Yi continued to tit for tat.


    "I just don''t want to kill you first. I have my own intention. Do you go by yourself or do I drive you out?" Zhang Kai directly ordered the guest to leave.


    "Well, if President Zhang doesn''t appreciate me, I can''t help it. There was a big fortune for president Zhang. Since President Zhang is not interested, I''ll go to Fang Ye." Lin Yi conveniently closed the door, "bye!"


    "Wait!" Zhang Kai stood up, "what great wealth?"


    "Why, president Zhang wants to talk to me now?" Lin Yi is really shameless. General Zhang Kai died.


    "You say first, I can think about it!" Zhang Kai has a wily look.


    Lin Yi picked up the cup and sipped, "good tea!", Then he sat on Zhang Kai''s boss''s chair, "a group of people came to the south of the city yesterday. They are a group of arms dealers. I don''t know if Zhang is interested."


    "The only thing Zhang Kai doesn''t touch is arms. You''re looking for the wrong person!" Zhang Kai thinks that Lin Yi came here today to make fun of him.


    "The key is not arms, but those people''s diamonds!" Lin Yi whispered in a mysterious voice.


    "How did Lin Yi know it was a diamond?" Zhang Kai is not stupid. How can you tell me such a good thing?


    Lin Yi sighed, "I was swept by Fang ye a few days ago. Have you heard about it?"


    Zhang Kai nodded. Yes.


    "That''s right. Fang ye also cares about this diamond, but my people did it first."


    Zhang Kai''s eyes are red now. He knows very well what impact such a group of diamonds that everyone cares about will have on each other''s field. His ability to swallow lofty diamonds is not as good as his batch of diamonds.


    Lin Yi looked at it and said to himself, "Mr. Zhang, why don''t you think about it?", Then he stood up and prepared to go,


    "Don''t be busy. You said you had this good thing. You told Fang Ye. Who did you cheat?"


    Lin Yi nodded, "yes, everyone knows Fang Ye wants to kill me, but I can kill you with chips, can''t I?"

 Chapter 1389

    "Everyone is in danger. Zhang Kai doesn''t understand this truth? Excuse me!" Lin Yi got up and left. He walked very simply. No matter how Zhang Kai shouted, he just ignored him.


    It was not until Zhang Kai''s men closed the door of the company that Lin Yi was left.


    Lin Yi pretended to be angry. "Why, president Zhang couldn''t hold his breath and wanted to do it?"


    "Brother Lin, I think we had a misunderstanding before. Now I think about it. This great wealth is obviously suitable for me. Compared with Fang ye, I believe I can swallow him in a short time after I have this wealth."


    "President Zhang Nen thought of this. I''m very happy. But now many people are chasing me. Can Zhang always protect me?" Lin Yi said deliberately.


    Zhang Kai can''t understand what Lin Yi means. It''s just to let outsiders know who they are with him. With money, they are not together.


    "All right, just for once, let''s go!" Zhang Kai let his men open the door and went directly to Rolls Royce.


    Lin Yi smiled and sat up.


    "President Zhang''s Bentley is no longer open?" Lin Yi pretends to know nothing. Fools know how the Rolls Royce phantom came from. He Zhang Kai doesn''t swallow Gaoyuan. Where can he afford to buy the Rolls Royce phantom.


    "Bentley is too crowded. It''s better to take this bus, brother Lin, don''t you think so?" Zhang Kai opened a bottle of red wine, "dry! I wish us a happy cooperation."


    "Dry!" Lin Yi''s face looked puzzled, "president Zhang..."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Kai looked at Lin Yi and smiled to himself.


    "Can you lend me your Bentley for two days?" Lin Yi was afraid that Zhang Kai would not borrow it. He vowed, "I promise to give it back to you in two days, just two days!"


    "Cut, why should I do it? Take it and give it to you!" Zhang Kai threw Lin Yi the car key. "The car is on Donghua street!"


    "Thanks, Mr. Zhang. I''ll get the car first!" Lin Yi asked the driver to stop and open the door to go down.


    Lin Yi is not happy now. He cheated Zhang Kai of a Bentley with a white wolf empty handed. There are no diamonds. They are all made up by himself.


    In this way, Lin Yi drove Bentley to Qinglong stadium. "Should Guan lin''er come out at this point?"


    Sure enough, Shangguan lin''er didn''t say anything, but she was already waiting at the door.


    "Doodle doodle!" Lin Yi honked his horn four times before Shangguan lin''er saw himself, "this stupid woman!"


    "Oh, you still have a car!" As soon as Shangguan lin''er sat in, she began to ridicule Lin Yi.


    "Cut, why can''t I have a car?" Lin Yi said angrily, "ignorant woman!"


    Shangguan lin''er pinched Lin Yi.


    "Don''t move, driving!"


    "Who told you to scold me?"


    Finally, she drove to the cinema. As soon as she got off the bus, Guan liner ran over with a big handful of popcorn.


    "Why, you haven''t eaten!" Lin Yi feels dizzy when he sees such a big lump of popcorn. This girl always has such a personality.


    "Why don''t you go?" Lin Yi finds that Lin Er, the senior official, is wasting time with herself, so he just doesn''t go.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go?" Lin Yi said and was ready to go.


    Shangguan lin''er''s face was black. "Go pay! Why!"


    "Dizzy!" Lin Yi vowed that this was his most ignorant time.


    "Lin Yi, take it for me!" Shangguan lin''er stuffed popcorn into Lin Yi''s hand.


    "What do you want?" Lin Yi watched her run to the place where she grabbed the doll.


    It''s a doll machine!


    Shangguan lin''er was not heroic at this time. Like a little fart child, she wanted to play with everything. In the end, she almost smashed someone else''s machine.


    "Hurry up and don''t make a fool of yourself!" Lin Yi silently pulls Shangguan lin''er away.


    In his opinion, this woman is like a time bomb, which will explode at any time and splash herself.


    Shangguan lin''er was unhappy. "Can''t you let me play for a while?"


    Really, I was caught every time I wanted to play more for a while. In the end, I didn''t play anything for myself. It''s too much.


    "Too much, Lin Yi!" Shangguan lin''er shook Lin Yi''s hand.


    Lin Yi was very helpless. "Grandma, I said Grandma, it''s not that I don''t play for you. You said that you play like a human smashing machine, and I don''t dare to play for you!"


    "Are you saying I''m unreasonable?"


    "I didn''t!" Lin Yi shook his head.


    "You mean I shouldn''t accompany you to the movies?"


    Lin Yi is going to be driven crazy by her. What a person.


    "Why didn''t I find you like this at the beginning?" Lin Yi sighed with emotion.


    Shangguan lin''er smiled, "what kind?"


    "So!" Lin Yi kissed him.


    Fortunately, the movie is about to start. Otherwise, this aunt will make trouble. Don''t make trouble in the movie hall later. It''s really helpless.


    "All right, all right, sit down and watch quietly!" Lin Yi gives Shangguan lin''er an ultimatum.


    Shangguan lin''er nodded hard and said that he would never tamper with the field. Lin Yi sat down at ease.


    "What kind of movie is this?" Shangguan lin''er pushed Lin Yi.


    "On the ticket!" Lin Yi said weakly.


    After a few minutes, Shangguan lin''er pushed Lin Yi again, "what are you talking about!"


    "I haven''t seen it!" Lin Yi is on the verge of collapse.


    About two minutes later, Shangguan lin''er pushed Lin Yi again.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help it. "What the hell are you doing!"


    "You are cruel to me..." Shangguan lin''er tooted her mouth and recited it, "hum!"


    Until the end of the film, Shangguan lin''er didn''t push Lin Yi again, which made Lin Yi feel very comfortable.


    "By the way, what did you just want to say?" Lin Yi remembers that once Shangguan lin''er pushed herself and was fierce by herself.


    "You are cruel to me, I won''t say!" At the moment, Shangguan lin''er is as shy as a little woman, which is very different from the original 10000 women.


    "Do you say it or not!" Lin Yi pretended to be angry.


    "Don''t say, who let you hurt me!" Shangguan lin''er didn''t eat this, just didn''t say.


    Then Lin Yi was sulking in the car alone, but he didn''t make a sound. The air condensed very embarrassed.


    "All right, all right! I said, I said not yet!" Shangguan lin''er didn''t resist, but she compromised first.


    Lin Yi nodded, "you say!"


    "In fact, I just wanted to say that the film was very good!" Then Shangguan lin''er looked indifferent.


    "It''s speechless, you stupid woman!" Lin Yi started the car and stepped on the accelerator directly.


    "I strangle you!" Shangguan lin''er stretched out her hand habitually.


    Lin Yi is used to it. "Where are you going now?"


    "Whatever!"


    "I''m sleepy. Go to bed?"


    "Well, go to bed!"


    In this way, the two tacit understanding to open a room.

 Chapter 1390

    "Aha!" Lin Yi stretched out, "I want to meet the first ray of sunshine in the morning!"


    Then he pressed his hands on Lin Yi''s face, "it''s already noon. What do you take to greet you!"


    Lin Yi looked at the sleepy Shangguan lin''er and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at!" At this time, Shangguan lin''er and Lin Yi are like the tip of a needle to Mai mang.


    It''s not good. When Shangguan lin''er said this, Lin Yi became more energetic, "just laughing at you!"


    "Not much!" Then the tigress came up in a circle.


    "Why are you so violent!" Lin Yi grabbed the flying fist with one hand. Who knows that the other fist came as promised, "is it over?"


    "Why are you cruel to me again!" Shangguan lin''er turned over and rode directly on Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi shook his head reluctantly, "don''t play like this, OK!"


    Then he turned over and pressed Shangguan lin''er under him, and then all his underwear and clothes flew out again.


    "Hey!" Shangguan lin''er sighed.


    The woman doesn''t know the consequences of sighing now!


    "Why are you sighing, you woman?" Lin Yi''s face sank. Whether he couldn''t do it himself or said that the woman was out of her mind.


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Lin Yi''s lungs are going to explode.


    "I was thinking that I would pick it up and put it on later. It''s really troublesome!" Shangguan lin''er said this.


    Lin Yi smiled. It''s not easy. "Then don''t wear it. I''ll fill you up!"


    In this way, they tossed about in bed for another 40 minutes. They rushed to the bathroom where they had a tacit understanding.


    When it comes to the shower, Lin Yi can''t leave the people in front of him at all. Strong muscles, elastic hips, almost perfect body, coupled with a hot temper, this is a plate of drunk wine and food, which belongs to his own wine and food.


    "Well," Lin Yi swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Shangguan lin''er seems to have found something wrong. The next second, his mouth has been blocked by Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was having a good time, and then a hard thing hit Shangguan lin''er.


    "What are you doing?" Shangguan lin''er gasped uncontrollably.


    Finally, it goes without saying that they couldn''t help coming again in the bathroom.


    "Get dressed quickly. You have to teach them today!" Lin Yi throws his clothes to Shangguan lin''er.


    Shangguan lin''er was speechless, "you say you are such a man. Why are you so beautiful?"


    "I also want to know, but I can''t control it as soon as I see you. Can''t you blame me?" Lin Yi smiled and looked at Shangguan lin''er.


    This is also true. She has this capital. Shangguan lin''er blushed, "not ashamed!"


    Then they had a casual breakfast. Lin Yi drove Shangguan lin''er to Qinglong gymnasium.


    "Why, don''t you get out of the car and come in?" Shangguan lin''er saw that Lin Yi didn''t get off.


    "I still have something to do. You can fix these boys well. See you in the evening!" Lin Yi closes the door, starts the car and drives to the city.


    He just didn''t know that he was clearly watched by a man in black all night from entering the hotel to driving out last night.


    "The burden has come out. Please tell me whether to take measures!" The man in black reported to the other end of the walkie talkie.


    "Get back. There''s no action for the time being. Listen to the instructions."


    The man in black nodded and hung up the walkie talkie. He was very confused. There were only two people on the other side, and one was a woman. Why don''t you catch them.


    It''s natural for them to do so. It''s not easy to interrupt. Obey the order. The man dragged his tired body into the car and fell asleep.


    Of course, Lin Yi did not know that there were people watching him. He was nothing to be feared for the death of Fang Ye. But this time he thought wrong.


    Lin Yi swaggers through the streets of the city with Zhang Kai''s Bentley, and the fuel money can''t be counted on himself. Isn''t it a little sorry for the boss Zhang Kai if he doesn''t drive at will.


    In this way, the car drove all the way to Zhang Kai''s company.


    Lin Yi parked his car and went straight in.


    "Is Mr. Zhang in there?" Lin Yi sees that the beautiful etiquette lady who received him yesterday is still good. I have to say that the lady chosen by old Kai bastard is still a top beauty.


    "Mr. Zhang is there. Would you like to convey it to you?" The beauty looked at Lin Yi and stared at herself. She was not angry. She said politely to Lin Yi.


    "No, I''ll just go in by myself," Lin Yi waved. "By the way, are you free after work? I''d like to invite you to dinner."


    The etiquette lady smiled, "there are many people who want to invite me to dinner. Do you want to line up?"


    "I''ll just jump in the queue. Come with me later!" Lin Yi reached out and patted Miss Li on the shoulder, then walked into Zhang Kai''s office without entanglement.


    "Brother Lin is in a good mood. What brings you here!" Zhang Kai''s face was elated. He saw Lin Yi as if he had seen his own diamond.


    "Mr. Zhang is joking. I just stroll around and find Mr. Zhang for tea." Lin Yi naturally sat down, picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    "When brother Lin comes, his tail is not clear. Don''t capsize in the gutter!" Zhang kaixiao has a deep meaning.


    "Tail? I really didn''t pay attention to Fang Ye''s dogs!" Lin Yi lightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhang Kai. "Why, president Zhang is afraid, or president Zhang''s strength can''t cover it. Let Fang Ye''s people go wild here?"


    In terms of scheming, several Zhang Kai are not their own opponents, which is why Lin Yi can eat him to death.


    "Hum!" Zhang Kai snorted coldly, "he is a fart."


    Then the conversation turned. Look at the things around the waist of the man who followed you.


    Lin Yi walks over to have a look. Zhang Kai''s screen is the surveillance at the door of the company. The furtive man''s waist is clearly a gun.


    "Gun?" Lin Yi fell into a deep thought. "Do others dare to be so brazen?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not Fang Ye. Brother Lin may have offended some big people again, ha ha!" Zhang Kai''s meaning is self-evident. How many people dare to hang this gun in the street? How many people''s men dare to do this. Zhang Kai dare not, and Fang Ye absolutely dare not.


    There is probably only one answer.


    Lin Yi sat down quietly, "so in general Zhang''s opinion, what should I do?"


    "I don''t know you. I''m busy enough now. I have a lot of things on hand." Zhang Kai said that the dress model lowered his head to sort out the materials and wrote something with a pen.


    Well, the old fox is not fooled at all. He has no meaning here. Lin Yi wants to stand up and say to Zhang Kai, "president Zhang, I''m afraid there are other forces staring at me. I feel that the hot things in my pocket are going to disappear."

 Chapter 1391

    Zhang Kai''s face changed, changed a look of common hatred, and vowed to Lin Yi, "no matter who he is, I Zhang Kai can''t stand idly by if it involves you. Don''t worry, if anyone dares to move you, don''t blame me Zhang Kai''s ruthlessness!"


    Lin Yi smiled. The old fox didn''t mean he didn''t say it, but he couldn''t say that, "thank you, president Zhang."


    "A trivial matter is not worth mentioning!" Zhang Kai looked at Lin Yi with a serious face.


    Lin Yi got up and walked to the door. Suddenly he remembered something, "president Zhang, how about borrowing someone?"


    "Who?" Zhang kaimei frowned. He didn''t know what medicine this guy was selling in his stomach.


    "It''s nothing. Look at Mr. Zhang''s etiquette team. The business ability is very strong. Just borrow the lady at the door." Lin Yi smiled, "you must return to Zhao after using it up!"


    Zhang Kai laughed loudly, "why do I think so? Just take it!"


    In fact, Zhang Kai''s heart is itching. He hasn''t succeeded in getting the first month, but Lin Yi took the lead. Alas.


    Lin Yi looked at the rich expression on Zhang Kai''s face and went out with a smile.


    The etiquette lady was still standing there, looking at Lin Yi, smiling deeply, "Sir, how''s the conversation?"


    Lin Yi nodded, "nothing. I just want to wrong you. Please come with me."


    Lin Yi did not hide it, but directly took the etiquette lady''s hand and got into the car.


    When he came out, he just saw the man with four eyes opposite. The man didn''t know how to avoid Lin Yi''s murderous eyes, deep and empty.


    When he recovered, Lin Yi had driven away.


    "Report, I lost it. He found me. Those eyes are really terrible. Yes, yes, good!" The man was frightened and burst into a cold sweat. How could he be frightened by people instead of marking people.


    His boss is also. He knows that Lin Yi is not easy to mess with. He wants to keep an eye on people by himself. If there are any long and short comings, he will die for nothing.


    "Sir, where are we going?" The etiquette lady pretended to know nothing.


    "Go to a fun place!" Lin Yi said this sentence with deep meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    When he got to the lobby, the manager saw Lin Yi coming quickly and lowered his voice, "brother Lin, so you''re all right?"


    What''s going on? It''s okay.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Lin Yi was puzzled.


    "Didn''t you open a suite last night? Not long after you finished swiping your card, about ten minutes later, a group of people rushed to the door, smashed the whole door, and then rushed in. When we went in, there was nothing in it. It was a mess, and the bed was turned upside down." The manager whispered.


    Lin Yi nodded, "thank you!" Then quickly walk out of the hotel, drive directly to the elevated, and drive around the city.


    It seems that some people want to be bad for themselves. If they hadn''t changed a suite last night, they would have been hacked to death by random knives when they were most vulnerable.


    Lin Yi smiled. It''s really a lucky man. Now he found that at least four cars were following him through the rearview mirror.


    "Although I don''t know who you are, I''ll go for a ride with you!" Lin Yi raised his mouth slightly, and the accelerator at his feet added up fiercely.


    "Buzz!" The dull roar of the engine sounded, and the Bentley played the best effect he should have in Lin Yi''s hand, that is, fast.


    Now he seems to have become a professional drag racing driver. He only looks for places where there are many cars. Then after crossing an intersection, Lin Yi parked his car in an open space, "it should be ok here. It''s empty enough!"


    Lin Yi sat in the car talking to himself.

 Chapter 1392

    Sure enough, the four cars followed Lin Yi to the open space. They didn''t get off first. They didn''t know what medicine Lin Yi was selling in his gourd.


    Now a bully rushed out from the front and crashed into Lin Yi at an unabated speed.


    Lin Yi saw that it was too late to hide. The speed was too fast. He had to step on the accelerator and kill him in the opposite direction.


    The bully hit Bentley''s side straightly, and the whole door was dented.


    Lin Yi was hit with seven meat and eight vegetables, and his brain was buzzing.


    A man with an axe came down from the bully. The man went to Lin Yi''s Bentley and faced the glass with an axe.


    The axe left a shocking hole in the car body.


    I guess the glass will break soon.


    Lin Yi touched his head and restarted the car.


    Who knows there are people in the four cars behind. Can''t you walk now?


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly and was ready to fight!


    "Put down your arms, we are the police!" More than ten plainclothes policemen came down from the four cars, and the policeman in front took out the police officer''s certificate for warning.


    The fierce man didn''t compromise. "All the little shrimps have come to teach me a lesson, haven''t they?" Then the axe in his hand flew out and hit the front door of the leading policeman.


    Then the man rushed up at a very fast speed, pulled out his axe and cut at the rest. He cut quickly and ruthlessly. Soon two or three policemen were cut down in a pool of blood.


    "Call headquarters, call headquarters, we have been chased and killed by unidentified thugs! Ask for support!" A policeman with a walkie talkie was chopped off by an axe before he could speak.


    "Ah!" Sad screams continued.


    Lin Yi looked at the gorgeous dismemberment scene of the mob and couldn''t help feeling sick. The man chopped the policeman''s head with an axe.


    If you don''t do it yourself, these policemen will die here.


    "Buzz!" Lin Yi''s car started, quickly turned back to the direction and hit the fierce man directly.


    "Bang!" An axe flew towards Lin Yi''s front door. Lin Yi subconsciously dodged. The axe was stuck on the tempered glass in front of the car.


    "Bang!" Lin Yi saw another axe thrown by the man in the rearview mirror. The axe left a spark on the body, and then the surrounding sirens sounded gradually. I think the police must have arrived.


    Lin Yi changed his way to avoid the police and drove directly to Qinglong stadium.


    Along the way, Lin Yi saw a lot of armed policemen driving towards the open space. It must be that the man can''t escape so many guns if he has the ability.


    Lin Yi is the first one who dares to kill so many policemen with an axe. When he thinks about it, Lin Yi is in a mess.


    "Zero, are you here?" Xueyi and Wang Dashuo were smoking at the door when they suddenly saw Lin Yi get out of the car, "your car?"


    At this time, Lin Yi''s car was not as beautiful as before. All the right sides were sunken, the windshield was almost broken, and an axe stood upright on the front glass of the car.


    "Go in and say!" Lin Yi went straight into the gym.


    Everyone has just finished practicing and is resting.


    "How''s the dark group training?" Lin Yi looks at Wang Dashuo.


    "Everyone scattered out and closely watched the movement of fangye. There was nothing unusual." Wang Dashuo looked at the monitor screen and said.


    "And you?" Lin Yi looks at Xueyi.


    Blood smiled, "everyone has made a lot of progress. Now they are practicing fighting!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    Sure enough, there were bursts of shouts inside. It turned out that the brothers of two blood flags were holding short knives and fighting close to each other.


    The fight was very powerful. The knife went to the key, and the knife avoided the edge. They were equally equal in several rounds.


    Look at Shangguan lin''er, who is sitting there drinking tea and watching them.


    "You''re here?" Shangguan lin''er nodded.


    "How are they training? Can they be qualified now?" Lin Yi smiled.


    "Reluctantly, it can only be regarded as qualified in fighting. If it is assassinated, it is still a little short of fire!" Shangguan lin''er hit the nail on the head. The difference between an insider and a layman can be seen at a glance.


    "Let them get into the state as soon as possible!" Lin Yi nodded.


    Shangguan lin''er frowned, "do you have nothing else to do except these?"


    "I''ll take you to dinner in the evening. Hurry up!" Lin Yi let Xueyi and Wang Dashuo enter the inner room. It''s better not to tell women too much about some things.


    "Zero!"


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter?"


    The two of them knew at a glance that Lin Yi had a lot of trouble this time.


    "Later, help me find out a strong man with a bald head and an axe tattoo on his neck. His habitual weapon is an axe! I''ll give you half a day!"


    "Axe? There aren''t many people who can use the axe now. Is it the one at the door?" The speaker is Wang Dashuo. In his impression, there are few people who can play axe well, except that person of course.


    Then the three men went to the door, but it was half a deep with the axe.


    As soon as the blood was wasted, he pulled it out with great strength. "This axe has a good texture!"


    Wang Dashuo took it and touched it. "Indeed, it''s a thick axe made of refined steel. The person who uses this axe seems to be a practitioner and professional!"


    "Why?" Lin Yi just thinks that man is very awesome. He doesn''t see anything else.


    "You see, you can throw the axe at will, and the cost of this kind of axe is not cheap. Brother Yi, the force that ambushes you is unusual!" Wang Dashuo waved his axe a few times, "good thing!"


    "Lao Wang, look what the fuck this is!" As soon as blood saw the axe handle, words were engraved under it.


    "Oh, isn''t it, a military word." Wang Dashuo''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter? Are you in poor health?" Blood didn''t distinguish the situation. He didn''t know why Wang Dashuo suddenly turned so bad.


    Lin Yi doesn''t think so. Wang Dashuo must know something, and the situation is very bad.


    "If I guess correctly, this axe is the axe of the Dharma protection army of the axe gang!" Wang Dashuo looked dignified.


    Blood smiled, "isn''t it? An axe gang scared you like this. Are you so stupid?"


    Lin Yi looked at Wang Dashuo. "If you fight with him, what''s the odds?"


    Wang Dashuo did not speak and raised a finger.


    "One hundred percent? That''s nothing to worry about!" Blood smiled contemptuously.


    "Less than ten percent!" Wang Dashuo told the truth, "I''m not his opponent at all."


    "What!" The blood cried out, "Lao Wang, don''t you belittle yourself? There''s less than 10% of them. I''ll kill him!"

 Chapter 1393

    Everything can be seen from his expression. It must not be a good stubble for Wang Dashuo, an expert, to fear such a thing, but it''s a little surprised that less than 10% of it makes Xueyi true.


    "I don''t have any fictional elements. I saw him in the capital. One person destroyed an entire gang. The key is that the experts of that gang can rank in the road!" Wang Dashuo is sweating when he wants to.


    "How many moves?" Lin Yi listened with great interest. It was interesting.


    "One move! One move killed."


    The blood was silent. The strength of himself and Wang Dashuo was half as good as each other. It was estimated that other brothers were also hanging.


    "It is estimated that only my sister-in-law can meet him for a while!" Wang Dashuo said word by word. In his opinion, Shangguan lin''er can fight with the army, and the winning rate will never favor himself.


    "Ten percent, ten percent, plus ten percent of lin''er''s, I account for half, and thirty-five percent is enough to kill him!" Lin Yi walked in with a smile.


    Xueyi and Wang Dashuo have black lines on their faces. How can their boss be so optimistic about anything.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care so much. Seeing that the time is coming, he goes in and waits for Shangguan lin''er. He still has something to do in the evening.


    "That''s all for today. Those who are beaten down will consciously add 30 kilograms of weight tomorrow!" Shangguan lin''er ran to Lin Yi.


    "Lin''er, it''s hard for you!" Lin Yi said affectionately.


    "Hypocritical, not rare!" Shangguan lin''er glared at Lin Yi. She found that the thief ship couldn''t get off.


    "I''m hungry!" Shangguan lin''er pushed Lin Yi.


    "Go! Eat."


    Walking to the door, Lin Yi took a taxi.


    "Why don''t you drive your own car?" Did Shangguan lin''er see that the car didn''t stop there? Why did she take a taxi.


    I don''t know. I was startled to see how the car broke down like this.


    "What''s going on!" Shangguan lin''er''s voice was cold.


    "I fell asleep driving and hit a tree." Lin Yi touched his head and smiled.


    "Really, such an adult can still sleep when driving a car!" Shangguan lin''er began to scold Lin Yi, "no, I think the traces on the car are wrong. It''s clearly cut by a sharp weapon!"


    Lin Yi pinched Shangguan lin''er and motioned not to talk about everything in the car, "Why are you so honest!"


    "All right, all right, go back and settle with you!" Shangguan lin''er touched her stomach, "where are you going to eat!"


    Lin Yi didn''t answer, as if you knew when you arrived.


    The car stopped in front of the villa. Lin Yi got out of the car and led Shangguan lin''er into the door.


    "You boy, have you made trouble outside again!" Lin Zhengfeng doesn''t have to think about it. Lin Yi is in trouble again.


    "No, I just miss you. Come and see you," Lin Yi said, pushing Shangguan lin''er. "Call master!"


    "Master!" Shangguan lin''er hugged her fist.


    Lin Zhengfeng smiled. The little girl was a little interesting. "Isn''t she from here?"


    Shangguan lin''er nodded, "I''m Tibetan."


    Lin Zhengfeng smiled and glanced at Lin Yi, "you can!"


    Lin Yi smiled and said nothing.


    Nansheng, a beautiful woman, came out of the house and hurriedly greeted everyone, "what are you waiting for? Hurry in and have dinner."


    "Well, your teacher''s mother asked me to have dinner. Then we have to eat. Let''s go, little girl." Lin Zhengfeng walked in with a smile.


    Shangguan lin''er followed Lin Yi and walked in quickly.


    His teacher''s mother looked at Lin Yi with a smile, "good!"


    I don''t know whether to say that he is good or that Shangguan lin''er is good. Lin Yi is speechless immediately. His master and his mother are two living treasures, with a childlike heart.


    Shangguan lin''er lowered her head and smiled.


    Lin Yi can only pretend to be a fool. He doesn''t know anything and eats stuffy food without saying a word.


    "Lin''er, Lin Yi''s virtue is all he has. Take care of him if you have nothing to do." Nan Sheng couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    Lin Yi is speechless. Why does his teacher''s mother always dismantle her own platform.


    "No, Lin Yi can''t beat me!" Shangguan lin''er said with a smile.


    Lin Yi looked contemptuous, "who can''t beat who is not sure. Don''t lie under me in the future, do you understand?"


    "All right, that''s all!" Lin Zhengfeng said, "first tell me what trouble you have encountered this time?"


    Nan Sheng looks at Guan lin''er and smiles. What does this mean? The more he listens, the more he wants to laugh.


    "That''s right." Lin Yi told the whole story. Of course, he just said what he came out of Zhang Kai, and then he met such a big man as Da Jun.


    "Army, Axe Gang?" Lin Zhengfeng nodded, "it''s a big deal this time!"


    "I don''t know much about the axe gang, but according to you, this army may be from xuanhu hall."


    "Xuanhu hall? Is it very mysterious?" Lin Yi smiled.


    Lin Zhengfeng was careless. "It''s not mysterious. Most of the experts in it are real. Axe is also one of the eighteen martial arts, but."


    But Lin Zhengfeng sold it.


    "But what, master?" Lin Yi asked anxiously.


    "But we don''t have to be afraid of him!" Lin Zhengfeng said confidently.


    Lin Yi smiled happily, "master, how to fight this war!"


    Lin Zhengfeng laughed, "let go of the fight. As long as you don''t keep close to him, everything is easy to say. Why do you teach you silver needles?"


    Lin Yi''s face was full of black lines. Did he say that he didn''t say, "what if he was close to his body?"


    "Then ask for your own blessing. I haven''t taught you any intimate moves. It''s up to you."


    In fact, when I think of it, I still have many ways to deal with him. If I don''t take risks, I don''t need to rely on acupoint pointing. Lin Yi decided to add Tong Shu and Juling Jue. If I am unlucky to be cut off, I can only add a golden finger with shadowless magic needle, and I will lose the fun of catching and killing.


    "Hey, life is so bad for me!" After dinner, Lin Yi stood alone on the balcony.


    "Oh, why are you talking more and more sour now!" Shangguan lin''er satirized Lin Yi. There are too many Sao words every day.


    "You will never understand my sadness, like the darkness of the day and night!" Lin Yi pretends to be so deep.


    Shangguan lin''er chuckled, "I didn''t expect you to be very talented!"


    "There are many things you don''t know!" The corners of Lin Yi''s mouth rose proudly.


    Shangguan lin''er pinched Lin Yi, "well, what else do I don''t know?"


    "Guess?" Lin Yi smiled and looked at Shangguan lin''er''s undulating chest.


    "Damn it, coyote!" Shangguan lin''er kicked Lin Yi hard.


    However, the axe gang is really worthy of your attention. You can avoid it and turn bad luck into good luck. Your brothers are not sure. It''s still you who will suffer at that time. It''s not cost-effective. You must discuss it when you go back.

 Chapter 1394

    "Jingling! Jingling!" Lin Yi''s cell phone rings.


    At the moment, Lin Yi was really having a beautiful dream and was suddenly awakened. Half asleep and half awake, Lin Yi shouted, "no matter who you are, the premise gives me a good explanation!"


    "Zero!" The blood at that end was startled and said sorry.


    "Well, blood one?" Lin Yi smacked his mouth. "Have you figured out an explanation?"


    Blood suddenly speechless, now he is the first two big, "zero, really something!"


    "Panic what, panic what! Xueyi, I''ll tell you, why are you also the boss of the blood flag? Can you do something?" Lin Yi paused, "if it''s not about ourselves, I''ll talk about it later!"


    Xueyi blushed with Wang Dashuo, "that''s not true."


    "Then wait until I get up! I''ll see you later and figure out your reasons." Lin Yi hung up.


    In fact, they do this for a reason. The people under their hands need growth and experience. If they don''t give them an alarm, they won''t consider the consequences in the future. If they continue to go on, something big will happen.


    It''s neither early nor late. Lin Yi went to Qinglong stadium at more than eight o''clock. Xueyi and they have bought a pile of breakfast.


    "Zero, have breakfast!"


    "Yes." Lin Yi sat down, "come on, what do you want to tell me this morning!"


    "Zhang Kai is dead!" Xueyi is eating steamed bread.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Zhang Kai is dead! He died last night. The dark group member who came back told me." The speaker is Wang Dashuo, drinking soybean milk.


    "How did you die? It''s a good thing!" Lin Yi thinks it doesn''t matter, but he has lost an enemy, and Bentley doesn''t have to pay for it.


    "Some brother said that he was chopped by a man with an axe. He chopped it directly. None of the bodyguards left were chopped up." Wang Dashuo finished the last fried dough stick and wiped his mouth.


    "It''s probably the army!" Blood nodded.


    Lin Yi smiled, "it''s this army again!"


    "Now it''s confirmed that it''s the army! Zero, look at this!" As soon as the blood was handed over, the photo just sent by the dark group showed the familiar fierce man. The axe tattoo on his neck was eye-catching and could not be wrong at all. Look at the man next to you. Isn''t that Fang ye?


    "These two people have breakfast together? Interesting!" Lin Yi ate a steamed stuffed bun and put it down. "No! Come to the meeting after eating!"


    As soon as Xueyi and Wang Dashuo looked, they couldn''t make him wait. They hurriedly stuffed a few mouthfuls and ran over.


    "Zero, what instructions do you have?"


    "All the brothers, take a bag of flour with them and sprinkle it when they meet the army!" Lin Yi smiled with evil charm, "remember, don''t be close to your body. The army is very strong. As for his axe, don''t worry. I can use all the flour and sulfuric acid on his body as long as it''s Yin move!"


    The blood laughed with Wang Dashuo, "high! It''s really high, No. 0."


    Lin Yi smiled and then asked, "what does Zhang Kai''s company say now?"


    "The company has no leaders, and no one dares to take over. Now it has been spread that it was made by Fang Ye. Although he doesn''t admit it, no one dares to touch the bad luck."


    "Well, get ready and take over Zhang Kai''s company!"


    "Zero, are you kidding?" Xueyi even wondered if Lin Yi''s brain was burned again.


    Lin Yi shook his head reluctantly. "Who makes you argue that you have no money every day? Don''t you give you benefits? Take over first. By the way, who is the nearest group to Zhang Kai?"


    Xueyi replied, "the second brother has four or five brothers watching there."


    Lin Yi waved his hand, "what are you looking at? Go in and take over directly and control all entrances and exits." Then he looked at Wang Dashuo, "Dashuo, you spread all the members of the dark group around to Fang Ye. Don''t scare the snake and continue to control the army!"


    Wang Dashuo nodded and began to call to convey orders to the following.


    "Everyone, come with me and see the world!" Lin Yi and his party went to Zhang Kai''s company.


    The security guard saw a large group of people walking here from a distance and quickly stood at the door and stopped, "sorry, sir, we have suspended any service. Please don''t go in!"


    Lin Yi waved his hand, nodded his head.


    "Brother, be sensible, get out of the way, nothing!" Xueyi said this sentence naturally without any discomfort.


    Security guards are not vegetarian. They are usually arrogant and domineering. Several people took out batons and hit Xueyi''s head.


    With a cold hum, the blood quickly kicked the security guard and shot him in. The rest of the security guards were kicked into the company building by themselves.


    "Ah!" Many company employees screamed when they saw this scene.


    Presumably the top management didn''t say what happened, so the operation of the company was normal.


    "Be quiet!" Xueyi said loudly, "Mr. Lin is here to take over the company. Please cooperate and don''t cause unnecessary trouble."


    Several young ladies at the front desk saw Lin Yi and knew he was an acquaintance. They didn''t say anything. They directly told everyone through the horn not to panic and the work continued.


    Then Lin Yi and his party entered the office.


    "Don''t tell me, this is Kai''s office chief!" Blood played with a row of antiques on the bookcase. He had been staring at Zhang Kai for so long. He hadn''t seen what the chief of Zhang Kai''s office was like.


    "Come on, don''t be scary here. Xueyi, you go to the door and change your clothes with your brothers!" Lin Yi began to make plans.


    "Dashuo, you don''t have to go. Someone must come to us to negotiate later. You stay and be ready to do it at any time." Lin Yi smiled very evil.


    "By the way, you let the person in charge of the front desk come to me!"


    Wang Dashuo answered and went out.


    After a while, a staff member in suits came in, "President Lin, what can I do for you?"


    "President Lin? That''s a good name. I like it very much!" Lin Yi wondered if he wanted to popularize the name of President Lin.


    "Where''s the girl with long hair at the front desk? Where''s the girl I saw yesterday?" Lin Yi asked directly. He didn''t see the receptionist when he came just now.


    "You mean Zhang Mimi? She resigned yesterday afternoon!" The manager said respectfully.


    "Do you have her registration information? Please give it to me! Thank you." Lin Yi thinks there should be this Mimi''s personal data in the company''s data. As for the name Mimi, it''s true. The big Mimi and the mouth really make him linger and forget to return.


    However, it is certainly no coincidence to resign at this cusp. Coupled with what happened in the hotel last time, people can''t help but doubt the identity of Zhang Mimi.

 Chapter 1395

    "Get out of the way, who are you!" There were bursts of noise outside the door. It seemed that someone wanted to come in, but was stopped by his own people.


    "I''m the executive director of the company. What right do you people have to come in!" The man outside the door is not dead until he reaches the Yellow River. He is determined to break in.


    "Executive director?" Lin Yi took a sip of tea and said, "let him in!"


    The blood flag member at the door let the man in.


    The man patted his clothes again and again and shouted, "what are you looking at? Let''s take you all into the police station!"


    Before the man spoke, Lin Yi said, "Sir, I don''t know who you are. What are you doing in our company?"


    The man who claimed to be an executive director obviously didn''t expect Lin Yi to say such a sentence.


    "I am an executive director. No one can enter the building without the decision of the board of directors!" The man slowed down, but his attitude was still very tough.


    "Oh? I don''t know which executive director you are?" Lin Yi said calmly.


    "I''m Zhang''s executive director!" The man said with high toes, showing his domineering nature at a glance.


    Lin Yi nodded, "Oh, then you can get out. Shall I drive you out or throw you out?"


    Then the next second, blood came in and threw the executive director out of the building.


    In the office, Lin Yi said to Wang Dashuo, "it''s hard for anyone to talk about this company. It''s neither Zhang''s nor anyone''s, and the executive director is delusional. The company''s lofty, so it belongs to us now. In the future, similar people will send a lawyer''s letter directly!"


    "OK, to whose lawyer?" Wang Dashuo asked.


    Lin Yi really wanted to scold him for his mental retardation. "Of course it''s our lawyer!"


    In the following time, Lin Yi called the general director of the company and all the small and medium-sized cadres of the company. In fact, at this stage of development, those senior managers are running and far away, and there are not many people at all. Lin Yi doesn''t care. Let them work the way they used to, pay as usual, and listen to their own decisions and arrangements.


    When he got the answer he wanted, Lin Yi let them go. Sure enough, he threatened and lured them. He declared his sovereignty and officially accepted the company left by Zhang Kai.


    After staying in the company for a while, Lin Yi ran out because Shangguan lin''er had arrived at the door of the company and now she had more important things to do.


    "Chairman, do you need a car when you go out?" The front desk manager respectfully asked Lin Yi.


    "With the car?" Lin Yi thought, good things, not Zhang Kai''s Rolls Royce, "if you need a car, the driver doesn''t need it. I''ll bring it myself."


    Then Lin Yi said hello and asked Wang Dashuo to come over.


    Sure enough, half a minute later, a Rolls Royce phantom stopped at the door of the company, and the driver came down, "please, chairman!"


    Lin Yi is not modest either. He signals Shangguan lin''er to get on the bus, and then Wang Dashuo sits in the driver''s seat.


    "Brother Yi, where are we going?"


    "Go... Just drive around and talk about it." Lin Yi now looks like a vice chairman.


    "Chairman? Just you return the chairman!" Shangguan lin''er smiled at the chairman one by one. She really didn''t know when Lin Yi became the chairman from a liar, and seemed to be the real chairman.


    "Why, don''t you believe it? It''s just that I''m usually low-key and haven''t told you anything!" Lin Yi boasted, "as the chairman''s wife, what else do you think?"


    "No opinion!" Shangguan lin''er doesn''t like Lin Yi. Just like his chairman, he will be wilted in a few days. If he jumps down again, it is estimated that the cow will explode sooner or later.


    At this time, Lin Yi really lies down and closes his eyes. Since he is the chairman, he should have the style of chairman.


    "Brother Yi, two cars are following us!" Wang Dashuo doesn''t know that he has been followed. Reporting to Lin Yi is just thoughtful. If he were alone, he would do it directly.


    "I know. Be careful. There''s a car at the next intersection. You drive the car to the police station and we''ll have tea!" It''s estimated that Lin Yi is the only one who can go to the police station for tea.


    Sure enough, when the car was about to drive to the police station, three vans rushed out in front. Almost at the same time, the two cars behind hung up alarm lights, five cars and five alarm lights, sounded sirens and came towards Lin Yi''s bag.


    Wang Dashuo looked at Lin Yi, "brother Yi, shall we do it?"


    "You''re out of your mind. Let''s wait and see what happens. You don''t have to get down in the car. I can handle it alone."


    With that, Lin Yi opened the door and got out of the car.


    "Don''t move!" The people who came down from the five cars were different from before. The uniformed SWAT had to point a gun at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled, leaned against his car and looked at the police in front of him.


    At this time, a young policeman came out of the police station and directly put a gun against Lin Yi''s head without saying a word, "Lin Yi, right? We have your murder evidence. You can subdue the law, otherwise you will die ugly!"


    "Someone used to point a gun at my head. Guess what happened to him?" Lin Yi looked at the man like this. He believed that his silver needle would shoot into the man''s heart in an instant if necessary.


    "Why, do you scare me? Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?" The man pressed the insurance.


    Lin Yi heard the sound of the firing pin. It''s a good live ammunition.


    Since they dare not shoot directly and dare not catch themselves, it''s funny to tell me some bullshit evidence. "Just catch me directly. I believe it''s enough for you to collect evidence of my murder in these 48 hours, but..." Lin Yi said, "if you don''t find the so-called shit evidence, you know the consequences!"


    "Why does an old rogue talk to me about society? This is the police station. I want to kill you as simple as killing ants!" The man is arrogant, but he is just arrogant in his mouth.


    "Then you shoot!" Lin Yi roared, "it''s better to go home and help the old lady cross the road than to pretend to be here all day!"


    The man who was offended by this sentence couldn''t say a word.


    The man looks blue, but he really has no way to take Lin Yi. Even if there is evidence pointing to Lin Yi, he is not qualified to shoot him.


    "Young man, talk less and do more. Don''t be angry all day. There''s no place to spread!" Lin Yi said and directly stepped into the police station with his legs open.


    In the office, a young woman asked the police chief, "Gu Ju, what is the identity of this Lin Yi? I think you should catch this man as soon as possible!"


    Gu Bureau shook his head, "officer Zhou, you are from the provincial department. It''s true, but what right do you have to arrest people?"


    Is it so easy to catch the chairman of a company?

 Chapter 1396

    Yes, apart from public opinion, none of them can afford it.


    "Then let him go unpunished?" The provincial Commissioner surnamed Zhou continued to chatter.


    Gu Ju sighed, "haven''t you found evidence yet? I promise to arrest him immediately when there is evidence!"


    In his heart, he didn''t catch a cold for the fart Commissioner from the provincial department. On the contrary, these goods were in the way. From pointing a gun at people at the door of the police station just now to a group of people watching Lin Yi, he was almost cut to death by a big man with an axe.


    All these prove the incompetence of these special commissioners. They seem to have no advantages except boasting.


    The policeman surnamed Zhou didn''t say anything. After all, it was on someone else''s territory. He had no choice but to do so first.


    In this way, Lin Yi swaggered out again and looked at the policemen staring at him. Lin Yi smiled, "it''s hard for everyone to protect me day and night. I''m really sorry. I''ll say hello when I come next time. I''ll buy you some fruit."


    Then he pulled up the door and walked away.


    At this time, Lin Yi saw that there was a car behind him and followed him relentlessly. This was not the man who said that he pinched me like an ant, but there was a woman next to him. It''s ridiculous. What do you think you can do to yourself?


    Lin Yi smiled, "take them around!"


    "Good!" After getting permission, Wang Dashuo directly stepped on the accelerator and the car roared away.


    Shangguan lin''er thinks Lin Yi has gone too far. He''s just two policemen who want to make contributions and want to be crazy. He doesn''t live for them. He doesn''t care what he does.


    The next second the car hit a Toyota bully.


    At the same time, a tacit laughter came from Rolls Royce, "ten rings!" Lin Yi and Wang Dashuo are laughing at the horse tumbling forward. These two unlucky policemen, play by themselves.


    At the same time, a man came down from the car. Lin Yi had sharp eyes and noticed it when he saw Toyota''s hegemony.


    "Turn around! Come on." Lin Yi urges Wang Dashuo to drive faster.


    "What''s the matter, brother Yi?" Wang Dashuo is very strange. It''s just that two waste policemen collided. What''s the big deal.


    Lin Yi''s face sank. "It was the army that came down from the car just now!"


    Wang Dashuo just said that they had fun, and then hurried to drive there.


    The two little policemen, a man and a woman, didn''t know what was going on, so they installed the Toyota bully in front of them.


    At that time, a man came down and stared at the people in the car.


    The young man got out of the car first, "Sir, I''m sorry. Something happened to us just now. I gave you all the money for your car to the repair shop."


    It was nothing like this. The army didn''t say much. Just lose money. After all, the new Toyota bully was really scratched.


    The policewoman, who was not afraid of death, made a quarrel regardless of time, "didn''t you scrape it? As for you, besides, you didn''t turn on the turn signal. What''s the matter with us? If you don''t go, I''ll call the police!"


    In this way, the policewoman who instigated around here was unlucky.


    The army was not in a good mood. If it makes such a noise again, it will stab the hornet''s nest.


    "My army has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. How many heroes are in their own hands. Today, they were bullied by you two birds!" Then the army directly picked up the policewoman and smashed it on the car.


    The policewoman was smashed with seven meat and eight vegetables. She covered her stomach and was about to spit out her bile.


    As soon as the man saw that he had met a strong man, he quickly took out his pistol and fired a warning. He shot at the ground in front of the army.


    As soon as the army smiled, the killing intention on his face became stronger, "do you think you can kill me?"


    Two axes flew out directly, one fell at the foot of the male policeman, and the other was half a centimeter away from the man''s head.


    "Hoo Hoo!" The man gasped in shock.


    Then the army walked over and chopped at the man''s car, then arrogantly picked up the policeman and fell over his shoulder.


    Lin Yi looked bad, "hurry to help!"


    "Help, help who!" Wang Dashuo thinks it''s better not to go at this time. Snipes and mussels compete for benefits. In this way, they are passive.


    "Use your mind. These two policemen followed us and were hacked to death on the way. Whose responsibility is this?" Lin Yi''s remarks were concise and comprehensive.


    Wang Dashuo patted his head, "my brain!"


    "Let him go!" Just as the army''s axe swung the second axe at the male policeman, Lin Yi arrived.


    "Hehe, it''s you. Are you going to die?" The army looked at Lin Yi and smiled ferociously.


    "Let him go first. They''re the police!"


    "Police? Police are shit!" The policewoman said by the army has no light on her face. As a Commissioner of the provincial department, she was born with a golden key since childhood. How many people dream of life, but what the army said is like shit.


    Then the next move of the army made the female policeman call out. The army glared at Lin Yi. The head of the male policeman was three axes, which directly hit the flesh and blood and died on the spot.


    "Killing is so cruel!" Lin Yi smiled. Who knows that Shangguan lin''er has rushed up and hit the army with a whole set of fists. He really beat the army without fighting back.


    Who knows, when the army bent down, a dark pistol had been pointed at Shangguan lin''er.


    "Go!" As soon as Lin Yi pulls Guan lin''er up, he takes out flour from his arms and sprinkles it out.


    "Ah!" The army covered his eyes. "Damn Lin Yi, your life won''t be too long. I''ll take your life as soon as possible!"


    The policewoman was upset and kicked the army. "You damn waste thing, I''ll take your life later. When the fight just now, the policewoman had asked for support. As for the arrival of the big army, it''s only a matter of time."


    The army wiped his face, returned to the car, blasted the accelerator and hit the policewoman.


    "Bang bang!" Bullets from the automatic rifle poured onto the domineering body.


    "Damn it!" The army smashed the steering wheel.


    "You''ve provoked the police. I told you to keep a low profile!" A male voice came from the walkie talkie.


    "This is an accident. Everything is under my control!" The army said confidently to the other end.


    "I hope you don''t break the big deal. Turn right along the road ahead. There''s no police there!" I hung up on the walkie talkie.


    The army smashed down the window. It''s really damn. Automatic firearms have been used. If the two waste policemen were not in the way, I would have taken Lin Yi back to work. Now I think I have to change my car and identity when I go out.

 Chapter 1397

    The army listened to what was said on the walkie talkie and drove to the front corner. Sure enough, there was no police on the right. Without hesitation, the car ran away decisively, but before leaving, the army put an axe against the accelerator and the car drove straight ahead.


    Just when the army had successfully escaped, the car was installed on the wall and caused a burst of noise. Sure enough, all the police around were attracted.


    These policemen didn''t find that they were empty before they arrived. They were still foolishly arranging the defense line and setting up checkpoints along the road where they might escape. When some were planned, the army was already lying on the sofa in the office.


    "Army, you screwed up!" A foreigner with an eagle hook nose held back his anger and scolded the army.


    The army looked very calm. "Mr. Smith, I think I''ll help you. Don''t ask too much. I''ll handle it for you after receiving the money!"


    "Deal with it? What do you deal with it! You''re A-level wanted now!" Mr. Smith questioned the army by pointing to the wanted notice just issued.


    "Oh? I don''t mind. Stay here at ease. I''ll help you with the rest. Don''t bother!" The army wiped their axes and stood up/


    "Army, get out of here! Now, now, now." Mr. Smith was half killed by the army. This man took his own money and made trouble everywhere. Can he offend the police?


    "Hum, Mr. Smith, pay attention to your words!" The army snorted coldly, "I don''t think I came to help you at your instigation!"


    "Da Jun, you bastard, get out of here! I won''t give you any money!" Mr. Smith patted the table and told the army to roll away.


    The army scratched its head. "All right, Mr. Smith, bye!"


    Mr. Smith waved his hand, "again..."


    Then I heard a howl, "ah!"


    "What kind of thing do you dare to order me!" Before Mr. Smith finished speaking, the army rushed up quickly, cut off Mr. Smith''s hand, and directly cut off Mr. Smith''s head the next second. Then he kept chopping Smith''s limbs with an axe until they were all dismembered.


    At this time, Lin Yi is sitting in the coffee shop with Wang Dashuo. As for Shangguan lin''er, he should teach the brothers of blood flag at this time.


    "May I sit here?" The visitor asked a question and sat down directly regardless of whether he agreed or not.


    Wang Dashuo said coldly, "sorry, there''s someone here!"


    "What if I just want to sit here!" The visitor spoke very strongly, with a slight sense of banter.


    "Then..." Wang Dashuo''s knife has been caught in his hand. As long as the comer has any action, he can guarantee that the white knife will go in and the red knife will go out the next second.


    Lin Yi pressed Wang Dashuo''s hand and motionless shook his head, motioning Wang Dashuo not to act rashly.


    Because Lin Yi saw the visitor wearing a white cloak, which was very similar to what he saw in his dream.


    "Come and see tea!" Lin Yi reached out to greet the waiter, "I''ll give you whatever you want to eat!"


    In this way, the visitor sketched on the menu for a while.


    At this time, Lin Yi noticed that this person''s hands were unusual. They were as rough and wrinkled as dead tree roots.


    "Dare you ask, man, what''s sacred?"


    "Don''t talk when you eat, don''t eat when you talk!" The voice of the visitor is so magnetic that it is difficult to tell his real age.


    Lin Yi smiled


    Food is served. Food is good food, and people are good people.


    Lin Yi and Wang Dashuo eat like wolves and wind swept clouds. In contrast, cloaked men have more cultivated manners. People drink tea with a small sip. It''s not like the reincarnation of their two hungry ghosts. When they take a big sip, they almost take a bowl to drink.


    It is said that this cake and dessert is for tasting. Wang Dashuo just chews it in his mouth and swallows it.


    Finally, Lin Yi looked at the man in the cloak and said, "brother, is it still to your taste?"


    "Who is your brother!" A young girl''s voice came from under the cloak.


    "Eh? Why is there a woman''s voice?" Wang Dashuo was startled and all the tea came out.


    Lin Yi was also startled. "Brother, you''re playing! What are you doing?"


    "I''m a woman!" The cloak man repeated again.


    "Well, it seems that it''s really a woman!" Wang Dashuo reached out to take off the cloak. "Take it off and show me!"


    "Pa!" As soon as the cloak hand trembled, Wang Dashuo flew out upside down and lay directly on the ground.


    "Are you here to find fault?" Lin Yi''s silver needle is already in his hand. Looking at the cloak man''s next move, he is directly ready to kill himself.


    "Hum!" The cloaks came together, "howl!"


    It''s tiger roaring! All the surrounding glass was shattered. Everyone covered their ears and fled towards the door. Those who were too late bled to death.


    Lin Yi quickly covered his ears. The sound was enough to shatter his internal organs. Lin Yi closes his eyes in despair.


    When he opened his eyes, the people in the store seemed indifferent. No one ran out or screamed loudly, as if he had turned a blind eye to all this.


    "What''s going on!" Lin Yi is really speechless now. What is the situation.


    "Brother Yi? What''s the matter with you?" Wang Dashuo is eating a large bowl of noodles at the moment. He asks himself vaguely, "you don''t seem to be in a good state."


    Lin Yi looks around again. There is no glass residue around. Everything is the same as what he just came in.


    The man in the cloak hid his smile. Lin Yi could feel that his eyes were looking at him with interest.


    "What a strong spirit!" Lin Yi blurted out.


    "What?" Wang Dashuo didn''t realize what had just happened, or that all this only appeared in Lin Yi''s world.


    The cloak man smiled and took off his white cloak. Lin Yi saw the face. There was no face at all!


    What is no face, that is, where there should be a face is a black mosaic, you know, a black fog. It''s not scary. It''s really scary. It''s terrible.


    "Ha ha!" Lin Yi picked up his golden finger and pointed it at the man''s head. It was a shadowless magic needle.


    As a result, the needle was like shooting into the sea. It really disappeared.


    "Are you different, your powerful explosive force?" The cloak man mocked Lin Yi.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?" Lin Yi puts down the shadowless needle and quietly looks at the cloak man.


    The cloak man didn''t make a sound, so he looked at Lin Yi for a long time, "I just don''t want you to die so fast!"


    "Boom!" Lin Yi was blown out by the cloak man.


    It seemed true this time. The guests around ran out in panic and shouted "kill!"

 Chapter 1398

    "You are still too weak!" The cloaked man shook his head. Lin Yi was far more vulnerable than he thought.


    "Cough!" Lin Yi struggled to get up, but his bones seemed to be scattered, so he couldn''t make any effort.


    As soon as the cloak man put on his sleeves, "I''ll come back to you in seven days. At that time, I believe you will be destroyed!"


    Then the cloaked man disappeared under his own eyes and out of thin air.


    When Wang Dashuo arrived panting, Lin Yi had fainted.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s spiritual world has collapsed, and the original June flying snow and snow mountain communities have been completely shattered, replaced by an endless darkness.


    Lin Yi sat on the ground alone, enjoying the baptism brought to him by the whole darkness.


    "Howl!" A tiger roar came from the dark distance. The short tiger roar crossed the whole darkness with a wisp of black gas. There is no doubt that Lin Yi is blind. He can predict the strong air wave in front of him by feeling that he can easily avoid it. Who knows that Lin Yi has carried the whole black Qi, so he allows the black Qi to swim in his body, slowly eroding from his internal organs to his heart. Lin Yi just sits like a fool.


    "Poof!" Lin Yi vomited a big mouthful of blood, "Damn it, this evil spirit is really deadly!"


    When he works hard and uses his golden finger and Juling Jue, everything is useless. The blood is constantly flowing, and his body is constantly shaking. At the moment, Lin Yi is just like a dying struggle.


    Now Lin Yi is very tired. His tired eyes are trembling. He doesn''t know why he is so tired at this time, and his body involuntarily chooses to sleep. All physiological functions are slowly passing away. Then Lin Yi closed his eyes and slowly fell into the whole darkness.


    "Sleep, sleep!" It was the old male voice again, "so your body will become my best tonic! Ha ha."


    When Lin Yi wakes up, he lies on the bed of Qinglong gymnasium, next to Shangguan lin''er, and then he has a drop in his hand.


    "What''s the matter with me!" Lin Yi struggled to sit up, but he had no strength.


    Shangguan lin''er saw Lin Yi wake up and hurriedly asked what had happened.


    "I don''t know. I only saw a white cloak. That man is too powerful!" Lin Yi began to practice the Juling formula and was slowly repairing his heart pulse.


    There are few things that can make Lin Yi say something powerful. It doesn''t exist that can hurt Lin Yi like this, but it just appears. Face to face, just one move. Shangguan lin''er thought she would have died if she had been herself.


    Because Wang Dashuo told everyone when he carried Lin Yi back. The cloaked man simply existed beyond God. Lin Yi was killed directly, let alone himself. It was not enough for others to fill their teeth.


    "We investigated the surveillance afterwards, what we did not see, that man disappeared like air." Wang Dashuo said word by word.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, aren''t you hurt?" Lin Yi asked Wang Dashuo with concern


    Wang Dashuo shook his head. "No, when I catch up, the white cloak has disappeared. I''m surprised!"


    Lin Yi was lost in thought. "We know this for the time being. Don''t mention it to anyone. I don''t think we are qualified to find him!"


    Yes, what do you take to settle accounts with others. They said they would take a few more lives in seven days. These seven days drove Lin Yi like a death countdown and no longer affected Lin Yi all the time.


    "By the way, is there any news from the army?" Lin Yi didn''t want to tell everyone about it. When he got up, he asked the master to see what he could do. What was imminent was the army.


    Wang Dashuo patted his head. "The army ran away on the dog day. The dark group brothers who came back reported that they saw the army go out from the airport and fly directly to America at noon."


    "After this wanted, he still has the ability to go out of the airport. The people behind him are unusual!" Lin Yi''s idea is very reasonable. It''s impossible for a class a wanted criminal to go out, regardless of the city. If he can go abroad at the cusp of the storm, it''s really instructed by an expert.


    "We only found that the army was employed by a foreigner named Smith, who seemed to be a doctor." It was Xueyi who said, "the brothers below found this Smith and found that he died accidentally in his office."


    That''s about it now.


    Smith and Lin Yi are very familiar. I''m afraid that''s the one who is a doctor. The executioner who worked for Zhang Jianshe died in the hands of the army he hired. Maybe something interesting happened here.


    "Now that the army has escaped, we don''t care about this dog day first. Let''s release the target below!" Lin Yi looked at everyone seriously.


    Xueyi and Wang Dashuo knew that there was a task at this time. They quickly put away their faces and waited for Lin Yi to give orders.


    "I heard that Fang Ye has a large-scale market in the north of the city. Aren''t you interested?" Lin Yi smiled and looked at his two men.


    "Brother Yi, are you talking about the Tianji casino in the north of the city?" Wang Dashuo is a little transparent, which makes Lin Yi very comfortable.


    "Yes!" Lin Yi''s eyes became sharp. "Today, be sure to sweep away his Tianji casino in the north of the city!"


    Then he added, "if you don''t succeed, just go away. I don''t want to see no progress for so long!"


    "But there..."


    As soon as Xueyi wanted to say something, he was stopped by Wang Dashuo, "there''s nothing but, we promise to complete the task!"


    Then the blood was pulled aside by Wang Dashuo.


    "What are you doing!" Blood shook Wang Dashuo''s hand one by one, "No. 0 is noisy, and you also follow it. At least there are no less than 100 thugs inside and outside the casino that day, as well as unknown experts. Why are you so hasty!"


    "What do you know!" Wang Dashuo smoked a cigarette. "Brother Yi is like this now. What do you think to say?"


    "What about that?" Blood looked at Wang Dashuo, "you should think of a way at this time!"


    Wang Dashuo nodded, "don''t worry, I have a plan. Let brother Yi rest assured and boldly give it to us this time."


    Then Wang Dashuo carefully told Xueyi all the links and all the emergencies. Until Xueyi nodded heavily, Wang Dashuo smiled and greeted the people under his hand.


    "Sister-in-law Shangguan, I need your help!" It''s Xueyi talking. He''s just a pot bearer.

 Chapter 1399

    "Huh?" Shangguan lin''er was in a fog. She didn''t know what Xueyi wanted to do.


    In the next five minutes, Wang Dashuo explained the plan to Shangguan lin''er with blood, and then nodded.


    Shangguan lin''er didn''t say anything, smiled and agreed.


    Then they went back to the dark group and explained their interests to the blood flag and the brothers below.


    "Do you understand?"


    "I see!" All the brothers replied angrily that at this stage of training, everyone was eager to prove themselves thoroughly and help their brothers revenge through this action.


    "Wait a minute!" Xue2, who spoke, didn''t understand why his action didn''t have a share of his underground champion. "Xue1, I think you''re standing and talking without backache. You''ve taken all the good things. Do I have dry dinner at home?"


    "Second, you are responsible for monitoring and guarding around the casino. I can''t trust anyone else!" Blood 11 words stunned blood 2.


    Not to mention, this sentence is very useful for Xueer. The whole team is guilty and meritorious. Of course, it is very important to act as an eye.


    That''s it, no objection, ready to act!


    Tonight, there are no clouds in the sky. The sky is dark. By more than ten o''clock, the wind outside has been blowing. This is destined to be a sleepless night.


    A boss named Xue Yi walked into Tianji casino with his secretary.


    "Hello, sir, we need a membership card to go in!" The reception at the door stopped Xue Yi who was going in.


    "Membership card? Did I bring five million enough?" Xue Yi has enough confidence. He thinks five million is a lot.


    The receptionist smiled. Hundreds of millions of people came here to gamble. A mere five million is really nothing. But you can''t say that, "Sir, I''m sorry. Our membership card can only be done after the recommendation of old members. Do you have a recommendation?"


    Xue Yi frowned, "you are so dutiful!", Then he took out the VIP gold card from his pocket.


    "Here you are!" Xue Yi straightened his collar. It seems that the clothes don''t fit, "can I go in now?"


    The receptionist input the card into the computer and looked at Xue Yi. There was no problem. "Please come in and have a good time!"


    Then a waiter took Xue Yi in.


    The decoration here can really be described as magnificent. Although it looks like a very humble business hotel outside, there are really holes in it. The facilities alone cost no less than 1 billion yuan. Of course, the daily income here is also expensive, which is astronomical.


    "Give me five million chips, thank you!" Xue Yi handed the card to the Secretary, who quickly went to the front desk and changed his chips.


    How to play next? Although Xue Yi is the first time to come, he is also clear about the rules of the casino. He has never eaten pork and has never seen a pig run?


    Starting from the smallest Soha, such a big boss only got 10000 points. He didn''t have a good time. The main reason is that he was lucky. He just kept winning. Soon he won nearly one million.


    "Would you like to play with me, sir?" A strange man walked up to Xue Yi and asked Xue Yi with a smile.


    "Feel free! How to play?" Xue Yi threw down his cards and reopened the table.


    "Let''s compare the size, just use the rules of gambling!"


    "OK!" Xue Yi looked at he Guan, "send cards!"


    The first Xue Yi won without dispute, but the amount was small, so the second Xue Yi came. It seemed that the God of fate had been watching him and won another two million.


    "It''s boring. Let''s win or lose in a game!" Xue Yi pushed out all the chips.


    The man frowned, looked at the few chips in front of him, and finally pushed them out resolutely.


    At the moment of opening the card, the man collapsed. This number is too much!


    "Sorry, I won again!" Xue Yi took away all the chips on the table.


    "Put it down!" The man snapped at Xue Yi.


    "Why? Black eat black?" Don''t even think about it. This man must be the trust in the casino. He came only after he won a few in a row. Now he''s really angry.


    "Put it down, I''ll say it again!" The man rushed to Xue Yi and put his hand around Xue Yi''s neck.


    "Oh, I''m still a trainer!" Xue Yi smiled, tied the man in her arms with her backhand, and then directly abandoned the man''s right arm.


    "Show mercy!" A man in a suit came over, followed by a group of thugs in black.


    "What? Is this the rule of your casino?" Xue Yi lit a cigarette and looked at the visitor with a smile.


    The suit man smiled, "I don''t know if the boss dares to play with me!"


    "Oh? How to play?" Xue Yi looked at the man without a trace of panic. The agreement was terrible.


    "The old rule, five cards, bet all on your table!" The man in suit smiled obscene, "I don''t know if the boss dares to appreciate it!"


    Xue Yi smiled, "what do I dare not gamble!"


    Sure enough, in this wave of licensing, the God of fate did not stand on his side. Xue Yi''s card smelled unexpectedly.


    "Sorry, I won!" The man in the suit said with a smile.


    Xue Yi threw down his card and reluctantly watched the man take away the chips like a hill in front of him.


    "Sir, will you continue to play with me or..." The title of the suit man to Xue Yi has also changed from boss to gentleman. It''s true that money is the father. His meaning is very obvious. If you don''t have money, go out.


    "Go on, why not go on, I''ll bet you a big one!" Xue Yi looked at the man in the suit with a dignified look.


    The suit man smiled, "how many chips?"


    "It''s boring to bet on chips. We''ll bet big," Xue Yi took a cigarette. "I''ll bet my life with you!"


    "Good!" The man promised very simply, "what kind of bet?"


    "I''ll give you my life if I lose. If I win, your Tianji casino belongs to me, okay?" Xue Yi said to the suit man with a smile.


    The suit man seemed to see a monster. Is the man in front of him dead? "OK, bet, deal cards!"


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that the man in suit is clearly the person in the casino. No matter how much he gambles, Xue Yi will lose. If he doesn''t say five million, he will have to take his life in.


    "Don''t be busy!" As soon as Xue waved his hand, "just send one, and one will decide the outcome!"


    The man''s face changed and then returned to normal, "if you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Sure enough, Xue Yi''s "3" is not as big as the man''s "a". So these people got together and were ready to take their lives.


    Xue Yi smiled and shouted, "you cheat, you cheat every day," and then stretched out her hand to fight.

 Chapter 1400

    The man didn''t expect that there were people in his casino who dared to do so arrogantly. Then, at the command, more than a dozen strong men rushed up.


    Xue Yi threw the cigarette butts and flew over. Seeing the moves, she broke them down. Within three minutes, the ground was full of disabled men.


    "Boss, someone made trouble and hurt more than a dozen of us!" The person in charge of the bar called to ask for instructions. It must be Fang Ye.


    "How many people are there?" The other end of the phone said impatiently.


    "One, one!" The person in charge hesitated.


    "What? So many of you are a fucking waste. You were beaten like this by one person! Call Xiaotian and let all the internal and external security guards in the field come out. Be sure to catch him!" Fang Ye over there hung up the phone, "I want to see what kind of person you are and how many wings you have!"


    Within five minutes, a hundred and ten people came in, and more than twenty people came down from the second floor of the casino. These people were different from the thugs just now and were full of murderous spirit.


    "No. 1, No. 100 people rushed in outside the casino. It''s not nice! Lao Wang, you can go in." Xueyi stared at the monitor to convey the information to Xueyi''s Bluetooth headset.


    The boss named Xue Yi is disguised by blood. Needless to say, the secretary is naturally Shangguan lin''er.


    The boss with blood prefix and the instructor are here. Aren''t these people like cutting vegetables?


    But they were surprised when they saw the bright knife.


    Are the two men with bare hands too confident or too arrogant about the elite with a knife on the 100th.


    When the first strong man with a knife pressed into Xueyi, the blood moved, pinched and burst the man''s throat directly, and then killed him with a knife.


    Here, Shangguan lin''er easily hanged two big men with her joints and killed them with double knives.


    But these hundred and ten people are not vegetarian. They still have some skills. They can''t win at a time. They just keep parrying and find the time to kill one or two people.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. Where''s the damn Wang Dashuo?


    Blood scolded. Why is this boy so unreliable!


    Now Shangguan lin''er is like a murderous God. There must be a whirlwind everywhere. When cutting off a strong man''s ribs, a piece of the knife broke and stuck on the man''s chest. The other blade in my hand has rolled up.


    "Rush for me!" The person in charge shouted, now is the best time to kill them.


    "To your mother!" The speaker was Wang Dashuo. He cut the head of the person in charge. The person in charge died in such a muddle. The thirty men brought by the dark group fought with the big men in black. Then the brothers of the blood flag rushed in. They were more or less colored. It seems that they have had a bad fight outside.


    "Lao Wang, why the fuck did you come here? I''m dying!" The blood chopped over a man in black and shouted at Wang Dashuo for being unreliable.


    "I''m sorry, old one. There was a little accident. It took some time to solve the minions at the door. Don''t hurry to come and save you!" Wang Dashuo''s soft sword turned over five or six men in black. With a bang, the man''s neck burst into a gorgeous blood flower.


    For about ten minutes, there were all the killers of the blood flag and the elite of the dark group standing on the ground.


    "No casualties?" The blood looked at the brothers around.


    "Where is this? Shit casualties!" Wang Dashuo shook his soft sword, and blood dripping down the tip of the sword.


    Shangguan lin''er threw away the knife, "it''s not too late, let''s go!"


    Blood answered, thought and looked back, "I''m going to take my front, blood four, blood five, you help me!"


    Two big men with blood flags walked up.


    Blood broke open the cash box and carried all the cash inside. As for the safe, he really didn''t have the ability to break open, "you two carry it away!"


    In this way, the bloody flag and the dark group went out of the casino, circled the city in batches, and finally returned to Qinglong stadium.


    The phone of fangye at that end has exploded. There is no news from the casino.


    "Go and see what''s going on at the casino!" Fangye took care of him, thought about it and said, "take some brothers with you. Don''t hurt yourself!"


    The non mainstream red hair monster touched the bangs on his forehead and snorted coldly, "it''s not necessary. They can''t kill me!"


    Then he went out.


    Five minutes later, Fang ye received a call and learned that his Tianji casino was full of his own bodies. The other party didn''t leave anything. He smashed his mobile phone angrily.


    As for the casino camera, nothing was left. It was directly cut off by the dark group. The huge Casino has been smashed clean and there is no money left.


    "Where''s my safe!" Fang is ambitious to think of his safe in everything.


    "Disappeared, probably moved away!" Non mainstream said.


    "I''m a bloody mother!" Fang Yeqi shivered and almost fainted. "Anyway, find these people and kill them directly, no matter what method!"


    The other end of the phone answered and hung up.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?" It''s Shangguan lin''er.


    When the non mainstream hung up the phone, he found a knife on his neck.


    "Interesting, do you want to try boxing!" The non mainstream one elbow and then one leg swept directly.


    "Flutter!" Shangguan lin''er blocked two heavy blows with her arm.


    "It''s interesting. I''d like to see what kind of three legged cats come out of the underground boxing world!" Shangguan lin''er shook her hand.


    "Come on!" The non mainstream rushed up and shot three feet at Shangguan lin''er continuously. When Shangguan lin''er blocked, he shot a foot in the air quickly.


    With great strength, Shangguan lin''er was kicked out a few meters away.


    "Come on!" Shangguan lin''er didn''t hide when she saw that the visitor was fierce. She directly used the killing move and ran to the key.


    After a while, there were more non mainstream people, at least no bruises, and one rib was broken.


    "What a savage man!" The non mainstream wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, put a fist in the past, and hit the flying leg on his side.


    "Cough!" Shangguan lin''er was kicked and felt as if she had touched a steel plate. Sure enough, the leg skill of the underground champion was really extraordinary.


    "Ah!" Shangguan lin''er flew a side kick, landed and directly grabbed the non mainstream belt and fell.


    "Poof!" The non mainstream was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables and vomited a mouthful of blood. He felt that his heart was about to explode.


    Shangguan lin''er smiled, "stand up!"


    The non mainstream struggled to stand up and kicked Shangguan lin''er''s face with a strong wind, which hurt Shangguan lin''er''s face.


    It was this that decided the outcome of the non mainstream. She was forcibly hit by Shangguan lin''er in the heart and killed on the spot.

 Chapter 1401

    "Solved?" When Xueyi saw Shangguan lin''er get on the car, he asked in surprise.


    Shangguan lin''er nodded.


    "So fast?" The sound of blood two came from the headset.


    "I said, Dick, you''re amazing. My sister-in-law went up for less than a few minutes. What kind of underground champion." Blood one does not miss any chance to humiliate blood two.


    After holding the blood for a long time, he said, "sister-in-law is really a God and man!"


    Shangguan lin''er shook her head in embarrassment. "God is not a man. It''s just good luck!"


    Wang Dashuo and his colleagues all know that when it comes to fighting, they are afraid that they can''t support the five moves of Shangguan lin''er, so the non mainstream still has strength.


    "Let''s go!"


    The car soon drove to Qinglong stadium. The brothers had been waiting there for a long time. Lin Yi also recovered his blood color and looked much better than before.


    "Are you better?" In front of Lin Yi, Shangguan lin''er obviously becomes a little woman. The little bird''s friendly appearance makes everyone laugh.


    "Well," Lin Yi nodded, "but I feel something wrong with mu Lingzhu. The Qi in my body is impacted by another Qi that doesn''t belong to me."


    Shangguan lin''er frowned. She didn''t know what was going on. Shifu is well-informed. Just ask Shifu later.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He turned and looked at everyone. "Today we brought fangye''s field. Everyone did a good job. As soon as Xueyi heard that you had a safe, hand it in and give everyone the money."


    One side of the blood was ugly, but there was a rich man in his mouth. "Is my blood a kind of person? Everyone must have a share!"


    He spoke righteous words and looked awe inspiring.


    "Someone''s heart is dripping blood!" Wang Dashuo glanced at the blood and said with a smile. I''ve known Xueyi for such a long time. Can''t Xiao 99 guess that.


    "Bah! Everyone has it later, but you Wang Dashuo doesn''t!" Blood said angrily.


    Lin Yi waved his hand, "OK, open it and have a look!"


    Blood turned to find the cutting machine.


    "Come on!" Lin Yi picked up his golden finger. With a flash of gold, the lock burst into a hole.


    In fact, Lin Yi is very bad now. He inadvertently shows a trace of fatigue on his face. Shangguan lin''er sees it clearly. It''s not over yet.


    "Eh? There''s a stack of information here. Brother Yi, look!" Wang Dashuo said and handed it over.


    Lin Yi turned it over. It was true that there was a form for Fang ye to cooperate with others and a contract. The most important thing was that there was a secret recipe for medicine, which said the strongest plan.


    Lin Yi quietly put away this piece of paper and gave the rest to Xueer.


    Wang Dashuo ordered some money, a total of 56 million.


    "You''re divided. It''s hard today. Let''s have a rest earlier!" Lin Yi then turned back to the room.


    Shangguan lin''er tiptoed in and saw Lin Yi on the bed swinging, shivering cold all over.


    "What''s the matter? This is!" Shangguan lin''er reached out and touched Lin Yi. Unexpectedly, she was surprisingly cold. Her forehead was full of sweat.


    "Nothing, just a cold!" Lin Yiqiang squeezed out a smile and his face was very pale.


    "Pig!" Before Shangguan lin''er finished speaking, Lin Yi passed out.


    Finally, the boss gave up his strength and sent Lin Yi to Lin Zhengfeng.


    At this time, Lin Zhengfeng had already rested. Seeing Shangguan lin''er coming so late, he smiled, "I really admire you young people."


    Look at Lin Yi''s face behind him. It''s very wrong. I understand a little.


    Lin Zhengfeng took them to a pool, "throw him in!"


    Shangguan lin''er slowly put Lin Yi in the pool.


    The originally cold pool water gradually came out of fog, followed by rising heat, and the whole pool water was boiling.


    "Go to bed. The boy can''t see his fortune until tomorrow. I''m in a hurry!" Lin Zhengfeng turned back to his room.


    Shangguan lin''er didn''t say anything. Looking at the full fog, she turned and entered the pool. It was really cold. Why did she see the steaming pool water? It was freezing when she went in.


    Shangguan lin''er got up, went back to the house, changed her clothes, sat quietly by the pool and fell asleep.


    "Hoo!" Lin Zhengfeng, who got up early, was practicing tuina. When he saw the bleary eyed Shangguan lin''er, he looked like she hadn''t slept all night. "As for?"


    He shook his head and greeted her for breakfast.


    After breakfast, they came to the pool. At this time, the pool was full of black water.


    "A little powerful!" Lin Zhengfeng raised Lin Yi with a false step, "Nansheng!"


    Nan Sheng nodded and directly flew to hit Lin Yi''s acupoints.


    Lin Zhengfeng is not idle. He shoots a silver needle quickly. The needle is inserted into all Lin Yi''s acupoints.


    "Poof!" Lin Yi spit out a mouthful of black blood, and then spit out bright red blood.


    "OK, the poison has been detoxified. Do you know how he was poisoned? There are cracks in his wooden spirit beads, otherwise he would have died without wooden spirit beads." Lin Zhengfeng slowly took down all the silver needles.


    Shangguan lin''er said in detail, including the man in the white cloak. "That man is really great!"


    Unexpectedly, Lin Zhengfeng shook his head, "it''s impossible!"


    Shangguan lin''er was surprised. What is impossible.


    Nansheng also shook his head, "how could that person be!"


    "Who are you talking about?" Shangguan lin''er said carefully.


    "A wizard in ancient times. It is said that he jumped out of the three realms, but in fact he is a witch doctor. According to reason, this man has disappeared for thousands of years and tens of thousands of years."


    Why do you say so? It is recorded in historical classics. It is known that there was no such person in ancient history. In ancient times, this person was a powerful figure.


    "By the way, you mean a white cloak?" Lin Zhengfeng was lost in thought.


    Shangguan lin''er nodded, "that man has no face. He looks like a mosaic."


    Nan Sheng shook his head. "I''m afraid it''s not that person."


    "It''s not that person!" Lin Zhengfeng breathed a sigh of relief on the surface, but his eyebrows were still not relaxed. "Although the poison has been relieved, I''m afraid this man will threaten you."


    "I''ll pay attention!" Shangguan lin''er nodded heavily.


    At this time, Nan Sheng came up, "girl, go to bed. Lin Yi is all right now and will wake up soon."


    Then Shangguan lin''er lay in the room and fell asleep.


    "Is it really that powerful?"


    Lin Zhengfeng was sure that such a person had never appeared in his impression. "This white cloak has never heard of such a person, but the black cloak is the legendary person."


    "Could it be a fake?" Nan Sheng asked tentatively.


    "Probably not!" Lin Zhengfeng definitely shook his head.

 Chapter 1402

    Lin Yi didn''t wake up until 12:00 noon. This time he felt different and full of strength. Looking at Shangguan lin''er who was still sleeping beside her, she couldn''t help kissing her. It''s hard for her these days.


    Lin Yi gets up and puts on his clothes. The Shangguan lin''er is also awakened. After washing, go out to see the master.


    "Tea first!" Lin Zhengfeng motioned them to have tea first.


    Lin Yi sat down and slowly drank the tea in the cup. "Master, what do you think of this? Fortunately, the mu Lingzhu in my body blocked me."


    "It''s so simple to block a piece? There''s a crack in your wooden spirit bead, you know? Shangguan girl''s Wooden spirit bead was given to you, and you crossed over again. Now your wooden spirit bead is greatly damaged, so don''t use it for a while!"


    Lin Yi nodded, "master, one more thing."


    "What''s up?" Lin Zhengfeng signals Lin Yi to finish.


    "The man in the white cloak said that he would kill me in seven days. Now it has been two days. How should I kill him?" Lin Yi''s tone was very hard, but there was no bottom in his heart.


    "That man is right. He really has this ability!" Lin Zhengfeng said this helplessly.


    "However," Lin Zhengfeng said, "his method is to use poison. I can break his method, but it''s impossible to hurt him or defeat him!"


    It''s good to have. Lin Yi has been very extravagant to keep his life.


    "Have you heard of the poison Sutra?" Lin Zhengfeng asked.


    "Poison classic? No."


    Including Shangguan lin''er, I haven''t heard what this poison Sutra is.


    "It is said that in ancient times, it was handed down a set of unique secret scripts, which recorded various methods of using poison." Lin Zhengfeng began to popularize knowledge.


    The first poison sutra was not specifically subdivided. It was just a killing trick used to poison. It was abandoned because it was too cruel.


    Later, wars broke out again and again. In order to reduce the casualties of soldiers, poison scriptures were used in military affairs. In ancient times, more doctors developed a set of systematic detoxification and medical methods with poison classics.


    Bian que, Zhang Zhongjing and Sun Simiao all wrote the posthumous biography of the poison Sutra, which is what we can see now.


    "So part of what I learned also exists in the poison Sutra?" Lin Yi said.


    Lin Zhengfeng nodded, "yes, including using Gu and needles belong to the poison Sutra."


    "Then detoxification and detoxification are the second half of the poison classic, right?" It''s Shangguan lin''er.


    "That''s right. In fact, the later poison Sutra can be said to be a medical Sutra. It''s more appropriate that the former is to kill people and the latter is to save people." Lin Zhengfeng took a sip of tea.


    "Your poison should be mingwangqi. The solution is to use natural hot springs and the juice of Tianshan snow lotus. Unfortunately, I have a spring here. In addition, it''s not difficult to get the snow lotus in the sky, so it''s lucky for you."


    "Pluto?" Lin Yi whispered, "the Saint warrior Pluto, when I find the golden twelve palaces!"


    "Pluto, you big head ghost!" Lin Zhengfeng really wanted to give him a slap at the moment, "it''s the Ming king, tomorrow''s Ming!"


    "Ming Wang? Isn''t this the Buddha of Tantric Buddhism?" Shangguan lin''er is from Tibetan area. She can''t understand these things.


    Lin Zhengfeng nodded, "yes."


    "But how could the Ming king be evil?" In Shangguan lin''er''s opinion, the Ming king is sacred and inviolable. Isn''t it that evil people hurt people with the Ming King''s Qi in the face of the whole secret school? To put it in a big way, isn''t it smearing the whole Tibetan area?


    "That''s right, that''s what I can''t understand! After all, it seems to me that no one in the tantric sect wears white and black, let alone a cloak." Lin Zhengfeng was very measured.


    "Indeed, what should we do now? It seems that there are less than five days left to listen to Lin Yi." Shangguan lin''er was worried.


    "Well, you can bring Lin Yi here on the seventh day. I can save him." Lin Zhengfeng paused, "now you go to your business first!"


    "Why don''t you let them go after dinner?" Just after dinner, Nan Sheng sees Lin Yi following Guan lin''er out of the door and quarreling with Lin Zhengfeng.


    "Let them go and take advantage of the opportunity. There is plenty of time to eat!"


    When we arrived at Qinglong gymnasium, the brothers started training early.


    "Zero, guess what I saw!" Xueer shivered when he saw Lin Yi.


    "Don''t sell off, or I''ll kick your ass!" Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "The army bastard unexpectedly appeared yesterday. The army ran to the airport a few days ago. He said he had run abroad. Yesterday, I was stunned to find him out of fangye company on the monitor."


    "Do you think it''s strange, zero!"


    "Most likely, the boy is looking for someone to pretend. He runs away. Otherwise, he can''t pass the security check." Lin Yi touched his chin. This should be the case.


    "Then zero, what do you mean?" It''s blood one.


    "I want to do his vote!" Lin Yi blurted out that nothing is more important than being angry. He blamed his army for provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked.


    "Just as I thought!" Xueyi looked very excited. At least in his opinion, the damn army was a son of a bitch.


    "Then, add me!" Wang Dashuo said and laughed.


    Everyone looked at Shangguan lin''er. Shangguan lin''er smiled, "I just want to see how long it will take to beat him!"


    People''s fighting spirit was quickly ignited, so awesome, the blood flag flag was screaming.


    "Why, don''t you take our dark group seriously?" Wang Dashuo complained.


    Yes, all the blood flag brothers present are from the dark group. They are all waiting to make meritorious service for dark three and other brothers.


    "Then do it!" After Lin Yi released the task, we arranged to hurry up to prepare and attack on time in the evening.


    Why choose the night? Because there are few people at night and it is not easy to be chased by the police.


    "By the way, everyone should wear bulletproof vests at night!" Lin Yi did not forget to remind everyone that he was really thoughtful.


    In this way, Lin Yi spent the whole afternoon in bed. Why? He should enjoy his life when he is proud. His time is running out. He just seizes the time to play more games in life.


    The two people hugged each other. Finally, Shangguan lin''er cried. There''s no need to say why. However, we still have to insert a word, which makes it the same as life and death.


    Lin Yi really can''t bear it. The air flow in his abdomen begins to whirl. The familiar feeling is back. Although it''s very weak, it''s at least a new beginning. It seems that he has to find Guan lin''er to repair himself. This is all for the sake of Mu Lingzhu. It''s good for both of them. Why not.

 Chapter 1403

    Lin Yi looked at the time, "action!"


    The party divided into six teams and touched fangye''s company. The second man was watching at home. He ensured that fangye and the army hadn''t gone out all day.


    "Boom!" A bully rushed out of the parking lot at a fast speed without the slightest intention of staying.


    "Get in the car! Chase." Lin Yi hurriedly let everyone get on the bus to catch up with Toyota.


    The army in the car asked Fang Ye suspiciously, "just now I can kill them, so you can rest assured."


    Fang Ye doesn''t know. His army is nothing. He is miserable. Any one of them can play and explode himself.


    Of course, say it and think about it, "just save snacks. Don''t forget we have something important!"


    The army answered and stepped on the accelerator.


    "Boom!" The bloody flag car was loaded with the hegemony of the army.


    "There''s a fly!" Fang Ye cried out.


    "Panic what?" The army saw from the rearview mirror that at least five or six cars were chasing him. Without slowing down, they directly stepped on the accelerator.


    Then there were two big trucks directly in front of the road, led by Xueyi and Wang Dashuo. They had been waiting on this road for a long time.


    "Hit me, hit the army!" Fang ye knew Xueyi and hurriedly patted the army''s seat.


    "Don''t remind me!" The army clenched the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator and hit it directly.


    "Boom!" The bully hit the truck, and then all the big stones on the truck rolled down and killed the road card.


    "Take your life!" As soon as blood took out his machete, Wang Dashuo took out his soft sword from his waist.


    Fang Ye''s face here was as gray as death, and he was trembling with fear.


    "Big, big army..."


    "Stay in the car until I kill them!" The army drew an axe from the back of the heart.


    "Army, long time no see!" Lin Yi was talking, and the other brothers stopped.


    "How dare a mole ant who is not afraid of death call your brother''s name? I think you are impatient!" The army shook its axe.


    Lin Yi took an iron stick he had never used and rushed up first. Of course, he didn''t forget to read the Juling formula.


    "Lin Yi, have you come to die?" The army sneered and rushed up. It was an axe to Lin Yi''s head.


    Lin Yi raised the iron bar and blocked it. It was a stick to the army.


    The army took the stick with an axe. Lin Yi''s mouth hurt and he almost failed to grasp it. The strength of the army is really terrible.


    "Side by side, up!" Wang Dashuo looked at blood and flew up to take the head of the army.


    The army looked at them jokingly, "three to one? Just come!". Then he took out another axe from behind. The two axes joined together and became a double-edged axe, which also danced like a tiger.


    "Bang bang!" With three loud noises, the bloody knife flew out. Wang Dashuo''s soft sword wound around the army''s axe.


    The axe of the army was one point, and the soft sword rebounded under the force and directly stabbed back into Wang Dashuo''s eyes.


    Wang Dashuo''s head deviated, got a kick from the army and was kicked back.


    Just when they were ready to continue, Shangguan lin''er shouted "get back!"


    They retreated with interest.


    "When is it women''s turn to fight?" Dajun looked at Lin Yi with a smile.


    Lin Yi didn''t think anything. "Don''t even beat women, army!"


    "Joke!" The army flew past with two axes.


    "Bang bang!" The axe left a shocking mark on the door.


    "Small skills!" Shangguan lin''er said and pulled out an iron whip from behind.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" There are three whips facing the sky. The sound of the whip in the air is strange.


    The whip only had the strength to parry the army. If you weren''t careful, you hit the army''s leg. A piece of meat with blood came down, which was forcibly torn down.


    "Ah!" The army grasped the whip with pain and just cut off the whole whip with an axe.


    Shangguan lin''er pulled out the knife and stabbed the army''s head. Then she stabbed her chest and leg again.


    The army couldn''t react. The knife was too fast. In just one minute, there were at least dozens of cuts in his body. Although the wound was not deep, it was sad to be covered with blood.


    The army smiled, licked the blood from the corners of his mouth, and directly followed Guan lin''er.


    "Bang bang!" When the three axes went down, Shangguan lin''er took over the three axes. A sweet smell surged up in her throat and pressed down, stabbing the army three times.


    The two men were equal in fighting, and it was difficult to win for a time.


    "Army, look at the needle!" Lin Yi shouted.


    Obviously, the army is afraid of Lin Yi''s needle. He quickly looks at Lin Yi and dodges again and again with a knife.


    "Tear!" The army''s arm was cut off by Shangguan lin''er.


    "Ah!" The army cried out in pain.


    The broken arm still held the axe in his hand.


    The army picked up the remaining hand and rushed directly.


    "Army, look at the needle!" Lin Yi shouted again.


    The army was not fooled this time. It directly stabbed Shangguan lin''er.


    Shangguan lin''er was cut down and knelt down.


    "Poof!" Who knows, the army vomited a mouthful of blood, and a silver needle could be vaguely seen on the left chest.


    "You, play Yin!" The army''s eyes were red and full of murderous spirit.


    "Less nonsense, look at the knife!" Shangguan lin''er stabbed the other arm of the army.


    The army couldn''t hide but jumped up. The knife hit his shoulder blade impartially and got stuck in his joint.


    "Fuck you!" The army kicked out a kick in pain and directly shot Shangguan lin''er on the door.


    "Cough!" Shangguan lin''er rubbed her stomach. She really carried the foot and kicked herself in pain.


    Lin Yi rushed up and pointed at the back of the army. The army flew out upside down, but it seemed that there was no big problem. He staggered to his feet.


    Just then a car came in front. As soon as the door opened, someone said to the army, get in the car, and then took the army away.


    "Stop chasing!" Lin Yi realized that the army also wore armor and other things, and he escaped.


    "He can''t live!" Shangguan lin''er said ruthlessly.


    "Why?" Xueyi was confused.


    "My knife is poisoned!" Shangguan lin''er shook her knife and saw a touch of imperceptible green.


    What is learning for application? This is learning for application. What Lin Yi admires is her devotion to the ground. This woman is really her own treasure.


    "Then ignore him. Let''s see our old friends!" Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "What old friend?" Wang Dashuo didn''t expect to come.


    "Stay in the car!" Xueyi smiled very hi.

 Chapter 1404

    "Oh, isn''t this president Fang ye?" When Lin Yi said this, he didn''t forget to make his speech unclear.


    It always sounds like a wild seed.


    "Lin Yi, you are cruel enough!" Fang ye lay obliquely looking at Lin Yi, "it''s my fault that I didn''t kill you the first time!"


    "Fuck you!" Wang Dashuo rushed up and kicked, "I''m going to die and talk back hard. I''ve really convinced you!"


    Lin Yi pulled his face, "president Fang, there''s something I want to ask you, so... Please cooperate well!"


    Fang Ye smiled and pulled a big colorful face on his bloody face, "whatever you ask, I''ll just say one word, go away."


    Lin Yi can''t find out what to ask next. Let''s give him a good time. Save him a minute and toss him to death.


    "Boom!" The whole overlord car burned, and soon there was a loud noise.


    Lin Yi''s task now is to go to fangye''s company. Don''t say more about it.


    "Hello, I''m a friend of president Fang!" That''s it.


    It''s estimated that the guards can see that these people are aggressive, and they don''t dare to stop them.


    Even if blocking is useless, fangye''s elites have died in the casino, and other scattered sites can''t play any role.


    In this way, such a group of people smoothly entered fangye''s office.


    "Look! All the safes are pulled out directly, and all other important documents are packed and taken away.


    Come and pull out two big safes from the dark box in the corner. One is dead and the other is relatively light.


    "Get out of the way!" Lin Yi spoke and motioned them to get out of the way.


    "Boom!" The sound of two locks falling out, the safe opened.


    The first box was full of gold, wrapped in tin foil, and carefully covered with a thick layer of velvet.


    "Don''t even say that this wild old boy knows how to live!" Lin Yi turned and opened another box.


    Inside this box are a pile of paper reports and various medical certificates. What attracts Lin Yi most is the certificate printed with authoritative appraisal.


    After identification, Mr. Fang Ye meets the requirements of the organization in all aspects, and will be the subject expert of the seminar as a representative at that time.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen that Fang Ye is still a senior intellectual!" Wang Dashuo smiled.


    Xueyi said "No. 0, the time above is three days later. Should we..."


    Lin Yi nodded. "It does mean this, but this time it''s not us, just me!"


    Lin Yi considered it very carefully. The organization Fang Ye joined and the seminar to be held in the next two days are certainly not good. It is likely to be those abnormal pseudo medicine.


    What is pseudo medicine? In Lin Yi''s opinion, it is the upper volume of the poison classic. On the surface, it is closely related to saving people and hanging pots to help the world. In fact, it is all cruel means to kill people without overdoing it.


    "Zero, you have to think clearly. This is not a joke. After all..." Wang Dashuo was embarrassed.


    Lin Yi smiled, "after all, what? Are those people the demons who kill without blinking an eye or the invisible strong?"


    "After all, this kind of thing still needs to be considered carefully. What if it''s a group of old bones that eat people without blinking?" Xueyi was right, and everyone agreed.


    "I''ve decided not to change it, that''s it!" Lin Yi then turned and went out.


    "Brother Yi!" What else does Wang Dashuo want to say.


    Lin Yi''s face was cold. "Why, no one listens to what I said now? I can''t control you or do you all want to rebel!"


    "Not..." Wang Dashuo swallowed what he had to say.


    Of course, Lin Yi knows that the brothers are kind-hearted. There is no end to this. If they are allowed to go again, they can only die. Their fresh blood still needs experience. If they can find a way to make them grow rapidly, Lin Yi doesn''t mind trying. It''s not a problem to teach them their skills unreservedly.


    Lin Yi stood alone on the rooftop. The night in the sky seemed to condense into a dragon, circling in the sky.


    "It seems that the weather is really going to change!" Lin Yi muttered to himself.


    Shangguan lin''er didn''t know when she came over, "have you really decided?"


    "Yes!" Lin Yi nodded and looked at the lights of the stars in the distance. He didn''t know what would happen this time.


    Shangguan lin''er nodded, "pay attention to your body, and tell me if you need anything else!"


    What has been said is obvious, both prosperity and loss.


    "I went to the master. You should train them these days and wait for me to come back!" Lin Yi finished and went downstairs.


    Shangguan lin''er looked at Lin Yi''s distant back, shook his head, and sighed for a long time.


    "Why, why do you have time to come today?" Lin Zhengfeng looks at Lin Yi with a smile.


    In his opinion, the apprentice will always be a little child, which goes beyond the friendship between father and son and has a decent pity.


    Lin Yi was carrying two bottles of wine and some stewed flavor. "Master, I can''t see you if I''m okay!"


    Lin Zhengfeng smiled, "why didn''t you find you so filial before!" Then he looked at the two bottles of wine, "I haven''t drunk wine for many years!"


    "Break the ring, I haven''t drunk it for a long time!" Lin Yi sat down and opened two bottles of wine.


    The two masters and disciples were happy with the bitterness and drinking wine.


    "Burp!" Lin Zhengfeng hiccupped, "you can''t drink like this. It''s too urgent!"


    Lin Yi looked at his bottle and looked at Lin Zhengfeng''s, "master, you can''t do it. Where is this? This is not your quantity!"


    He drank a lot of Baijiu in a murmur.


    "You boy! I can''t pretend to be gentle!" Lin Zhengfeng was very unhappy. He was humiliated by your little boy. Where should I put my old face!


    Not to be outdone, Gulu Gulu drank a whole bottle.


    Lin Zhengfeng looked at Lin Yi with a red face, "come on, why are you here this time?"


    Although Lin Zhengfeng is not Lin Yi''s father, he is beyond his father''s existence in a sense. How can he not understand Lin Yi''s mind.


    "I''m going to a medical seminar the morning after tomorrow." Lin Yi said in detail.


    "The seminar is very good. Medicine is not your specialty. What''s wrong with it." Lin Zhengfeng said with a smile.


    "I doubt that this seminar is normal, because in a sense, the people who go are the owners of the wrong door." Lin Yi doesn''t have to hide in front of his master.


    "Do you suspect that the purpose of these people is impure, or do you suspect that there is something strange about this time?"


    "Both!" Lin Yi told Fang Ye how to destroy him about the materials, and of course, the paper of the strongest plan found.

 Chapter 1405

    When Lin Zhengfeng saw the first line of the paper, he fell into meditation.


    Why? It''s marked with a word, doctor.


    If there is a medical word written on an ordinary paper, there is nothing to say, but the paper is full of records of various methods of treating people. In addition, it is more embarrassing.


    Because the medical treatment on this paper is not to save people, but to cure the dead. In other words, kill people by saving people and make people die invisible. Another is the strongest soldier plan. Although there is only one mentioned, that is, the seminar, can the seminar be the right way under such an environment?


    "Master, do you know what I''m most worried about?"


    "You are most worried about poison Sutra!" Lin Zhengfeng doesn''t understand what Lin Yi is thinking. Not only does Lin Yi think so, but even Lin Zhengfeng himself thinks this seminar is unusual and is likely to be the whereabouts of toxic scriptures.


    "This is one of them. Another thing is that the time of the meeting is the same as that agreed by the cloak man." This is what Lin Yi is really worried about.


    According to the truth, the cloaker didn''t know that he had taken Fang Ye''s life. Naturally, he didn''t know what bullshit seminar he was going to attend. He was afraid that if he went, the cloaker found his blood flag and dark group on his head, he really couldn''t bear the consequences.


    Lin Zhengfeng smiled, "it''s nothing. I''ll help you make a cover. Just go directly!"


    With that, Lin Zhengfeng framed a shadow of Lin Yi out of thin air, took a small picture, and asked people to design it into an image.


    "Master, what are you?" Lin Yi can''t understand. What kind of cover is this.


    "Follow the times, we should also use our brains and learn to use high technology!" Lin Zhengfeng said proudly, "I''ll put your image into the mirror maze so that no one can distinguish it."


    Lin Yi nodded and felt that his master was really useful at the critical moment.


    "Master, I''ll go first!" Lin Yi holds the door and goes out.


    As Lin Zhengfeng watched his apprentice leave, he felt a little lonely. At the end of this road, did he choose or should he have.


    At this time, Lin Yi had no bottom in his heart. He thought he was invincible. Who knows, he killed a white cloak and almost killed himself. The deadline of seven days is getting closer and closer. It reminds Lin Yi all day like a talisman


    As the saying goes, the king of hell let you die in the third watch and never leave you until the fifth watch. Is Lin Yi afraid? He is afraid, because he is a man. Isn''t Lin Yi afraid? He''s not afraid, because he underestimates these.


    This night, Lin Yi turned into Fang Ye''s office again. Although the office was looted last time, what if there was something he didn''t pay attention to? Lin Yi thought for a while and decided to keep looking.


    Lin Yi searched every corner and every drawer like this. He was stunned that he didn''t find anything valuable. I didn''t see anything except some private money hidden by Fang Ye.


    Just then, Lin Yi noticed the porcelain horse he touched last time.


    "Eh? There seems to be something wrong with the porcelain horse!" Lin Yi picked up the porcelain horse and played with it. The weight of the porcelain horse was extremely light, as light as paper paste, but it was really porcelain. The glaze was still there.


    "Glaze?" Lin Yi touched the glaze on the porcelain horse. The texture seemed so different. Pull hard. The whole glaze has peeled off. I see.


    Lin Yi found a note in it, which marked the dress at the seminar and the code words with the contact person.


    "The old boy''s routine is very deep!" Lin Yi is really full of praise for each other now. He can''t admire this porcelain horse alone.


    Looking around, there seemed to be a pile of porcelain. Lin Yi smashed them all. Sure enough, there was a paper ball in them.


    In this way, Lin Yi unfolded all these paper balls, but he also found some fishy. This is clearly a pile of clinical data and experimental steps.


    Lin Yi saw a familiar person above. The red haired non mainstream who was killed by Shangguan lin''er seems to be the king of underground boxing.


    He was the maker of the first strongest warrior plan. Before that, he was a weak and sick paralytic. Who could have thought that such a paralytic had gone through the transformation of the strongest plan, replaced a new cell composition structure, and then defeated even the whole underground boxing world. Lin Yi has never heard of such an example of the rise after tomorrow. If so, it would be appalling.


    But it''s true. The red haired non mainstream followed Guan liner for five minutes. It''s a fact. If a normal person was transformed, or a strong person was transformed, wouldn''t it become a killing machine?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling a trace of fear.


    He felt that he was looking forward to seeing what the seminar was discussing, and the planner behind it must be a madman.


    Lin Yi looked around the whole room to see if there was anything left. Since Fang Ye hid such important things here, it must be more than these, because Lin Yi found that behind the first page was the pharmaceutical formula. There were no more pages, only clinical data.


    Of course, Lin Yi didn''t think it was enough. If he wanted to search, he had to search thoroughly. In this way, he was relieved to go and die.


    Just then, Lin Yi noticed that there were two bronzes in fangye''s office, like a bottle or something.


    Knocking down with your fingers also makes a little noise.


    Lin Yi picked it up and looked inside from the mouth of the bottle. He couldn''t see anything. He thought and thought. As soon as he fell down, he had a good feeling and poured out a bound scroll.


    "Isn''t it? It takes no time!" Lin Yi opened the scroll and found the strongest warrior plan above, as if those reagents were above. From the category to the number of reagents, they are accurate to the minimum. It has to be said that there are so many brushes engaged in scientific experiments. At least Lin Yi is impressed by their accuracy.


    "You say that these scum should be collectively referred to as human scum, don''t you?" Lin Yi said to himself, where are the above potions ordinary objects? Each one is highly toxic. If you continue to do so, although it is true that you can improve in a short time, this side effect is great. It''s like you overdraw your vitality in advance. When the overdraft is over, you will only be greeted by death, endless death.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi quickly turned out. It was already the early morning of the seventh day. To be safe, Lin Yi hid the scroll under the steps of Qinglong gymnasium and didn''t go in.


    At this time, Lin Yi called a car to the airport. He didn''t know that at the moment he boarded the plane, a man in a white cloak was looking at him. His face was mosaic.

 Chapter 1406

    Following the tips on the note, Lin Yi went to a suit shop first, changed into a white suit, put on a white hat, and even his shoes were white. The whole body is white, which makes Lin Yi speechless. What do you wear white for this seminar. Fortunately, the bow tie is not white, so it''s really speechless.


    Lin Yi looked in the mirror and put on a black bow tie. His whole clothes were good.


    The waitress looked at Lin Yi and thought the clothes were really suitable for him. Isn''t it? Lin Yi''s clothes rack is not for fun. It''s made of real materials.


    "How much is it altogether!" Lin Yi went to check out first and put on his clothes directly. The original clothes were wrapped and taken away by them.


    "88888!" The waiter handed Lin Yi a small ticket, "welcome to come next time."


    Lin Yi smiled on his face, but he secretly scolded his mother for selling the batch. Why is it so expensive. "Next time, there''s no next time, black shop!"


    In fact, I don''t blame other people''s shop for being black. The clothes are really worth the price. Regardless of technology, at least the material is very expensive. According to the waiter, 8888 is still a preferential price.


    Lin Yi secretly sighs what''s wrong with the world. Prices are driving up and he can''t even afford to wear clothes.


    Following the address, Lin Yi came to the "Penghu guild hall" written on the note.


    "Return the whole guild hall. It''s really nothing to do!" Lin Yi smiled and stopped complaining. He straightened his collar and went straight in.


    "Hello, sir, please show me your pass!" A receptionist stopped Lin Yi.


    There''s no pass. Lin Yi is the first two. Come on, talk nonsense.


    "Drunk with the breeze and the moon!" Lin Yi remembered the password on the note.


    "Please come in, sir!" The receptionist took Lin Yi into the guild hall.


    Don''t mention that rich people like to go to this guild hall. It''s not a little more expensive than the club. Lin Yi followed the receptionist to the elevator.


    "Hello, sir. Please follow me." The speaker is a doctor in a white coat. He looks very professional.


    Lin Yi smiled. This group of people''s affairs are quite complete. I''d like to see if this white coat is real.


    The elevator goes up to the third floor, and Lin Yi arrives at the hall under the guidance of the waiter.


    No, the staff here are all dressed in white coats, and their behavior seems not to be fake. Looking at the whole venue, Lin Yi found several faces he knew, like, those seen at the previous medical conference.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. He really thought these professors and doctors were intellectuals and indifferent to fame and wealth. Now he is really ha ha.


    Seeing those people introducing each other, shaking hands and greeting each other, Lin Yi felt very disgusted. None of these sundries could be left.


    "Hello!" The capable young man who thought he was in a white suit stretched out his hand to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi thought he was exposed, but he thought he was a man with makeup and a fake beard. His current identity is Fang Ye.


    "Hello!" Lin Yi smiled at the young man.


    "I think you are a stranger. What''s your name?" The young man was very polite and kept smiling.


    "Fang Ye!" Lin Yi said naturally. "And you?"


    "Hancock!"


    Lin Yi thinks the name is like a foreign name. Maybe this person likes to use an English name.


    The young man seemed to see that Lin Yi thought, "my name is Hancock. I''m Korean. Nice to meet you!"


    Then he bowed to Lin Yi.


    "Thank you, thank you!" Lin Yi didn''t expect anyone to do this to himself. It''s really a little flattered.


    In this way, the two people sat down, talking and laughing. Lin Yi was very happy. Instead, he could use Hancock as a cover, greatly reducing his exposure.


    "Everyone is quiet. Now let''s invite Professor Smith to show you the experimental results!"


    Everyone clapped.


    After about a minute, he didn''t wait until Mr. Smith came on stage.


    The emcee motioned for everyone to be quiet, turned down, made a phone call, and returned to the stage after a few words with the people around him.


    "Mr. Smith is absent from this event. We will remove him permanently. Now let''s invite Mr. Hancock to show you."


    Hancock seems very proud. After all, under the attention of so many people, he is honored to be on the stage to show what he has learned all his life. This is the greatest pleasure in life!


    Lin Yi looked at the stick and felt it was funny. He always felt a little strange.


    "Hello, I''m Hancock. Please look at my arm." With that, Hancock took off his suit and showed his arm. I have to say that this arm is really strong, and the green tendons are completely exposed.


    "This is my other arm!" Hancock rolled up again; The other sleeve.


    That arm is obviously not as strong as the previous one.


    "In fact, my arm was useless. Since I passed the plan of the strongest soldier, my arm has grown and become very strong, stronger than my other arm!" Hancock was embarrassed, but his pride grew stronger and stronger.


    Lin Yi looked at the Korean stick dancing and speaking bird language, and then touched his arm and that one. Play performance art!


    The emcee said, "Mr. Hancock is the largest initiator of the plan in South Korea. He used his own body to prove the feasibility of the plan. His right arm was originally shrunk. When the plan was started, he was willing to be the first batch of experimental products. That''s the result!"


    Hancock said cooperatively, "as a result, I''m stronger!"


    Lin Yi scolded in his heart, "Qiang, your sister, Qiang."


    Then Hancock stretched out his fist and punched the tile floor of the hall, "boom!" The floor cracked in response, and a big hole broke in the place hit by the fist.


    It seems that the Koryo stick can''t be underestimated. Its explosive power is almost the same as its own Juling formula


    "Who else would like to come up and share his experience!" The emcee looked at everyone.


    At this time, Hancock, the Korean stick, grabbed the microphone. "I make friends here. His name is Fang Ye. Let''s invite Mr. Fang ye to share with us!"


    Lin Yi has the heart to kill him at the moment, but in full view of the public, he can only harden his head and recite the Juling formula at the same time.


    Before he could speak, the emcee said, "as far as I know, Fang Yefang always thinks he is a successful entrepreneur. He is the initiator of our strongest soldier plan. We have never had the chance to see him. This time, we actually witnessed his dignity!"


    What ghost, dare you? Haven''t you been here once?

 Chapter 1407

    Lin Yi pretended to be calm and walked up. Don''t tell me, this scene is so fucking embarrassing. So many people look at themselves. Is this really good? In his heart, he has begun to curse Hancock slowly.


    On the stage, Lin Yi saw Hancock laughing at himself and making a refueling gesture, "fangye, come on!"


    Lin Yi was speechless. What kind of wonderful work is this.


    I have nothing to say. Let''s talk about Jiang Wei in the plan. Who is Jiang Wei? He is a red haired non mainstream. These things should be told from the beginning.


    "Many colleagues are very strange to me. They think my deputy came instead of me. Unfortunately, he died a few days ago." With that, Lin Yi also wiped his eyes, showing a very sad look.


    "My deputy accepted the plan of the strongest soldier with Hancock at the beginning. He changed from a weak and sick physique to a strong fighter. With the supply of drugs, he became very strong. It is well known that there is an underground boxing world everywhere?" Lin Yi said and looked under the stand. Sure enough, many people nodded.


    "People who have an impression of my deputy remember his red hair?"


    Everyone under the stage nodded. Who doesn''t remember such conspicuous red hair? It''s really impressive.


    "He fought in the underground boxing world for a whole month. He didn''t meet an enemy. When he hit the last person in his hand, it was already a hundred people, so he came out and came back to me again. Just..." Lin Yi''s conversation turned.


    "Just what!" Some people under the stage began to ask. Obviously, everyone is very concerned about the result. After all, most people did not accept the plan.


    "He died suddenly three days ago and died of cardiac shock through medical identification!" Lin Yi said angrily.


    "Heart shock? It won''t!" It was Hancock who spoke. Obviously, he predicted the consequences, but the reason for heart shock was too far fetched.


    "I have to say that this is the case, and I don''t want to believe the ending!" Lin Yi wiped his tears again. Sure enough, there were sighs of regret under the stage.


    "I think those who work for the plan are worthy of respect, and those who sacrifice for the plan are heroes!" Lin Yi painted more and more black. He just wanted to do it on purpose.


    "True warrior!" A white haired old man said.


    Then they miraculously reached a resonance, "real warrior!"


    Lin Yi''s remark is actually suspected of being planted, but his performance is in place. After all, there are not many interested bosses.


    "I thank you for my deputy!" Lin Yi slowly bowed to everyone present, turned around and prepared to step down.


    "Wait a minute!" The master of ceremonies said, "president Fang, you have also accepted the plan of the strongest soldier, although it is only the prototype. Do you feel anything different?"


    Lin Yi nodded, "there are some differences. I think I''m excited and have endless strength!" Then he slapped the table on the stage.


    With the blessing of the spirit gathering formula, what can''t show your strength?


    "Boom!" The round wooden table with thick arms fell down. The table top was broken and the legs of the table were cracked.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!" Hancock took the lead in clapping, and then the people below applauded warmly.


    In this way, Lin Yi took the stage in full view of the public and stepped down from the thunderous applause.


    "This treatment, who else!" Lin Yi smiled naturally. In fact, his back was sweating and nervous. He was also nervous. He was afraid of being seen through. Fortunately, he was brave enough to muddle through.


    Lin Yi chose not to attend the next meeting and went to the guest room under the guidance of the waiter on the grounds of physical discomfort.


    At the moment, Lin Yi''s brain is running at full speed. He is thinking about how he should cut in and integrate into the whole plan without being seen through.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" There were bursts of knocking at the door.


    "Who!"


    "President Fang, it''s me, Hancock!" Hancock''s voice came from the door.


    Lin Yi impatiently opened the door, "what''s the matter?"


    Hancock felt his head awkwardly. "President Fang, I''m just bored. I''m here to talk to you!" Then, without waiting for Lin Yitong to disagree, he walked in directly.


    Lin Yi thought that this guy really doesn''t have a number in his heart. He''s so boring.


    "President Fang, I heard that you run a large company. I don''t know what company you run." Hancock said he was really interested.


    "It''s just a little fuss. If there''s nothing else, I think I should go to bed!" Lin Yi impatiently ordered him to leave.


    If ordinary people hear this, they must have consciously gone out and said sorry more or less, but Hancock doesn''t seem to be ordinary people. His face is surprisingly thick, as thick as his ass.


    "President Fang, do you know Dafa laboratory?" Hancock said this.


    "What big hair lab? I haven''t heard of it!" Lin Yi is on the verge of collapse. If Hancock continues to ask so shamelessly, Lin Yi will go crazy. At that time, it is estimated that Hancock will die more than ten times.


    "Oh, I forgot. President Fang, you have always refused the invitation of Dafa laboratory. That''s why I came!" Hancock smiled helplessly.


    "I''m not interested in Dafa laboratory. I''m not interested at all. Are you satisfied?" Lin Yi suddenly patted the table, which made Hancock jump.


    "President Fang, think again. Now I''m in charge of Dafa laboratory, not their useless waste." Hancock looked proud. "I believe we will cooperate very happily!"


    Lin Yi secretly rejoiced that the mentally retarded didn''t seem to know who I was, and opened his door to welcome me.


    "I think I''m really sorry. I think I can create a studio with my ability to directly select and train the strongest soldiers. Isn''t it not as good as you?" Lin Yi smiled contemptuously. I just despise you. What can you do with me, Korean Bonzi!


    Sure enough, Hancock''s face changed. It was more embarrassing. He thought what he had just said had enough weight to invite anyone. Even if he didn''t invite, the professors under the stage broke their heads and had to join their own laboratory.


    But after thinking about it, Hancock''s attitude has recovered a lot, "president Fang, I''ll truthfully report your conditions to the headquarters. I hope you can''t live up to our expectations."


    Lin Yi pretended to have a relaxed attitude and smiled, "if you can agree to my conditions, I naturally have nothing to say."


    Hancock turned and walked out.


    "Mr. Hancock, I hope this conversation is not the last!" Lin Yi shouted.

 Chapter 1408

    In the next two days, apart from holding all kinds of aimless meetings, I couldn''t go anywhere in the guild hall.


    More often, Hancock intentionally or unintentionally asks Lin Yi to go out for a drink. Of course, he drinks the light sake like water from South Korea, which makes Lin Yi feel nothing at all. Nevertheless, his feelings with Hancock have run in a little more.


    "Mr. Fang, you have an old saying that it''s too late for each other, that is, the two of us!"


    I don''t know whether he really drank too much or pretended it. Hancock was drunk every time he drank a bottle. He insisted on bragging about his cultural level and the fact that he was global.


    Lin Yi threw away the bottle. "Hancock, don''t drink. We hate each other too late!"


    Hancock smiled and fell asleep.


    Lin Yi shook his head reluctantly. He was wondering how Hancock climbed to the head of the laboratory. Is there no one in the laboratory and specially accepts this kind of wine bag.


    In this way, Lin Yi carried Hancock back to his room and spent the night like this.


    When it was dawn, Hancock woke up and saw himself lying on Lin Yi''s bed. He shook his head, "president Fang, I''m sorry to mess up your room!"


    Isn''t it? Your boy kept me awake all night. I''ve watched you all night.


    "Nothing, Hancock, we are brothers!" Lin Yi said so casually.


    But it was different in Hancock, "brother..."


    The next second Hancock sincerely looked into Lin Yi''s eyes, "Mr. fangye, do you really take me as a brother?"


    Needless to say, is it possible?


    Lin Yi smiled, "I take you as my brother. Don''t do anything sorry for me!"


    Hancock nodded heavily and muttered to himself, "brother!"


    Today is their last day here. After lunch, they will go back to their homes and find their mothers.


    Hancock walked up to Lin Yi and said, "president Fang, do you want to go to Qatar?"


    Qatar? Lin Yi didn''t have this thing in his impression. "What is this place?" Before the words were out, he realized that it might be wrong to say so, and randomly changed to, "how far is Qatar from your laboratory?"


    Hancock proudly raised his three fingers. "Not far, just three floors."


    Lin Yi didn''t understand, but he nodded and agreed to Hancock''s invitation.


    During his toilet time, Lin Yi used his mobile phone to check where Qatar is. Sure enough, the entry clearly shows that queen subEn, founder of Qatar science experiment center. Lin Yi wondered how the name of the man was so strange and awesome.


    At present, the Qatar scientific experiment center is committed to the research and development of new scientific and technological and medical drugs, which has made a great contribution to the society. It can be said that it has a high evaluation in both military and civilian.


    "Is Hancock''s laboratory next to Qatar or does it belong to Qatar?" Lin Yi thought, "is this the place where the experiment is carried out?"


    He began to regret killing Jiang Wei, a red haired non mainstream.


    "Buzz!" The roar of sports cars came from the door.


    "Brother fangye, are you in there?" It''s Hancock.


    Lin Yi answered yes.


    "The car is already waiting at the door. Brother Fang ye, hurry up." Hancock spoke politely.


    Lin Yi pretended to flush the toilet and came out.


    "This scene..." Lin Yi saw at least ten super sports cars parked at the door.


    Hancock touched his head. "It''s all for general manager Fang. The headquarters specially gave it!" Then he asked Lin Yi to get on the bus.


    Lin Yi was not polite either. He took a seat directly in the front car.


    Hancock said a few words to the driver. The driver went down, and then Hancock sat in the driver''s seat, "brother fangye, I''ll drive for you!"


    Lin Yi smiles happily. This is not pretended. It is true that he is very happy. "This is really troublesome, brother!"


    "Brother!" Hancock smiled, "brother, yes, we are brothers!"


    Lin Yi is really regretting that he didn''t get to know this fool earlier. It''s really a little late.


    "Brother Hancock, I don''t know how long it will take us to get there!"


    Hancock scratched his head apologetically. "Soon, soon!"


    They drove to the airport, and then their car got on a private plane.


    "Welcome to take the air fortress. Don''t get off here. Wait for the plane to land."


    About five minutes later, the plane landed, took off and landed. Lin Yi felt the turbulence of the plane.


    "Is this here, brother Hancock?" Lin Yi pretended to be frightened and asked Hancock.


    Hancock looked at Lin Yi and smiled happily, "yes, president Fang, we''re here."


    The cabin door opened and Hancock backed down. "Welcome to Qatar!"


    What is this place? Lin Yi saw a building like a castle in front of him. There was a string of English Qatar on the flag.


    It seems that this airport runway is specially built for Qatar. There are also large and small aircraft parked here, all of which are printed in Qatar''s English.


    "Hancock brothers, are these from Qatar scientific experiment center?" Lin Yi pretended not to have seen anything and kept praising.


    Now Lin Yi seems to have played a play, asking grandma Liu to enter the Grand View Garden. This good guy, this plane, this runway and this luxury car, "are you too rich in Qatar?"


    Hancock smiled. "It''s nothing. It''ll make you subvert your ideas! I promise!"


    Lin Yi nodded obediently, "this place is really amazing. Thank you so much!"


    Hancock saw Lin Yi''s appearance and laughed with disdain. He was obviously a layman and insisted on pretending to be high and cold, but this confirmed that the price of inviting Fang ye would be much lower.


    In this way, Lin Yi followed Hancock into the building in Qatar.


    Sure enough, the whole building was covered by modern facilities, and a strong sense of science and technology forced itself into the building.


    Even the signboard at the door is made of new composite materials, which is not inconsistent with the essence of the castle, but makes people feel very atmospheric and perfect.


    Hancock looked at Lin Yi proudly. "Why, president Fang, is this place really OK? Is there an impulse to join the cause?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and resumed his arrogant appearance in the past, "Oh? No, I think this place is just ordinary."


    "Has Fang always seen more advanced places than here?" Hancock was stunned.


    Lin Yi smiled without answering or denying.


    Now Hancock felt that the square in front of him always had a strong background and strong experience, so he couldn''t help giving a thumbs up!

 Chapter 1409

    "President Fang, this way, please!" Hancock made a gesture of invitation.


    Lin Yi walked in naturally. This is probably the laboratory in Qatar.


    Here, Lin Yi saw large and small machines, a pile of things like test tubes, and a large tank of liquid in front of the laboratory.


    "Welcome to my lab!" Hancock said enthusiastically, emphasizing that this is his laboratory.


    "Oh? Is this what you call Dafa laboratory?" Lin Yi nodded, "there really is a laboratory like, which is very consistent with your identity!"


    This sentence was very useful to Hancock. He didn''t feel proud on his face.


    This makes Lin Yi feel that this guy has never been praised. Why is he so short of love.


    "Hello!" A female staff member knocked at the door, "are you Mr. Fang? Our dean asked you to go!"


    Lin Yi stood up and looked at Hancock.


    Hancock shrugged. "I don''t know. Since the Dean calls you, there must be a good thing!"


    Lin Yi followed the staff member to the dean''s office.


    "Hello, president Fang, please sit down!"


    Lin Yi noticed that it was an old man talking.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Dean wants me to do!" Lin Yi''s style is very sufficient, which makes people feel that he seems to have something to rely on.


    "President Fang, what do you think of my place? Is it enough for you to develop?" The old man smiled deeply, but his eyes stared at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi smiled, "I don''t know, Mr. Dean, how do you want to keep me?"


    "I''ll give you a laboratory. I promise it''s ten times and a hundred times better than Hancock''s laboratory!" The Dean seemed to have a great psychological struggle and hesitated to say it, which made people deliberately feel very sincere.


    But he is facing Lin Yi. Lin Yi is not stupid. You old man is playing with me. You are a little tender.


    "I don''t think I need your laboratory. There are many people under me. Without a laboratory, I can carry out experiments!" When Lin Yi finished, he ignored the old man.


    The old man smiled, "Mr. Fang, think about it. We employ you as our consultant in Qatar with a fund of 100 million a year, which is more than ever!"


    Lin Yi also smiled. "I don''t think I''m poor in money. My daily income in so many industries in China is an astronomical figure. Plus my industries abroad, do you think it''s necessary for me to subordinate myself to others?"


    Obviously, the old man choked. He didn''t expect his first conversation with Fang ye to be so embarrassing.


    The old man eased, "Mr. Fang, I don''t think you need to be subordinate to others. We can talk about cooperation. Just open the chips."


    Lin Yi thought to himself, it seems that the old guy and the people behind him want to absorb Fang ye, but Fang Ye''s old fox just doesn''t get caught, just ignores you and asks his own hands to carry out the experiment. I can do it alone without relying on you.


    Lin Yi is so clever that he can hear the doorway at once. It''s just that Fang Ye hit and killed himself by mistake. Otherwise, he can at least find out more secrets.


    In fact, up to now, the old man has no real action to absorb himself, just a verbal guarantee. The more so, the more he should have a tone, so that he won''t lose his head.


    "Cooperation, what do you take to cooperate with me?" Lin Yi looked at the old man.


    The old man was defeated and speechless. The ball was kicked back. It was obviously he who recruited him. How did he become himself to post him.


    "We have a steady stream of financial resources and the ability you want. I believe we can fully participate in the plan with our general qualifications." The old man said meaningfully and glanced at the door from time to time.


    Lin Yi looked over and there were two armed bodyguards at the door.


    "Why, do you want to do it?" Lin Yi squints at the old man.


    In the old man''s opinion, what men like is nothing more than money, power and status. If they want fangye, they only have life. They will cherish their life if they have all they want.


    "I didn''t say oh, but if Mr. Fang thinks so, he can''t blame me!" The implication is that if I want to move you, I''m afraid you won''t agree. Weigh it carefully.


    At this time, Lin Yi jumped up and directly flew around the old man''s neck. "Do you think our wild is a vegetarian?"


    Two bodyguards at the door rushed in. Lin Yi heard the sound of bullets loading.


    "Hehe, we''ve been running in the Jianghu since we were teenagers. Do you think I''ll be afraid of your guns? What a joke!" Lin Yi said, taking out a needle from his hand and pointing it at the old man''s face.


    The speed is very fast. I can''t see what the old man was hurt.


    The old man''s face was bleeding, and soon the whole collar was red.


    "Let your people back down!" Lin Yi said loudly, but his hand on the old man''s throat was not loose.


    "Cough, are you stupid pigs trying to kill me?" The old man scolded the past.


    The two bodyguards had no choice but to retreat.


    "Close the door for me!" Lin Yi motioned to the old man.


    The old man shook his head and kept complaining. He was provoking someone.


    Lin Yi pretended to pat the old man on the back. "Dear president, I''m really sorry. Now I see your sincerity. We can talk about cooperation."


    The old man secretly pinched his sweat. He was really afraid that Fang Ye didn''t agree. In this way, he couldn''t explain to the people above him. Now it''s good to promise. He can simply reimburse his injuries.


    "President Fang, you still have courage. You really scared me to death." What the old man said was not a lie. He really scared himself. He didn''t pretend to sweat. "President Fang, you open the conditions!"


    Lin Yi hesitated, "two hundred million dollars a year, I want to pay in one lump sum! I haven''t thought about the rest, wait until I think about it!"


    The old man breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was within his bearing range. If his wild lion opened his mouth, he would choose to kill him without hesitation, on the premise that he could survive.


    "Then, president Fang, I wish us a happy cooperation!" The old man shook Lin Yi''s hand.


    Lin Yi shrunk his hand, "wait!"


    The old man was stunned. Didn''t this guy suddenly change his mind? But he said in a good voice, "president Fang, what do you mean?"


    Lin Yi smiled. "Cooperation means cooperation. Can''t Mr. Dean invite me to dinner?"


    The old man smiled and said, "president Fang, pay attention! Cheng, let''s go to dinner now. It''s the best meal!"


    The old man smiled happily. The task was finally completed. He was either killed by Fang ye or killed by the people above. He was in a dilemma. Of course, it would be better to have such an outcome.

 Chapter 1410

    "President Fang, let me show you my distinguished expert. He is a god like you!" The old man has been talking at the dinner table.


    "Really? I''ll see what''s sacred!" Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Just as his voice fell, a man in a white cloak came into the door. At this time, the old man had got up, "president Fang, this is the expert I want to introduce to you, Guiguzi!"


    Lin Yi was stunned. Half of his heart was cold. The goods appeared here. There is also a name of playing tricks, Guiguzi.


    "Ha ha!" The white cloak really looked at himself and smiled.


    Lin Yi was very calm. "I don''t know what Mr. Guiguzi is laughing at!"


    "Roar!" A black breath came to Lin Yi''s face and directly hit Lin Yi''s eyebrows.


    Lin Yi opened his eyes wide and pierced his temple with a silver needle. Sure enough, all he saw were illusions. The ghost millet in front of him didn''t move. The old man kept pouring wine.


    "Ha ha, I''ve made progress!" Under the white cloak, the mosaic face is still elusive.


    Lin Yi took down the silver needle with a fixed look. There was a crack on the silver needle, which showed that everything just now was not an illusion, but the spirit control of Guiguzi was too strong.


    The old man smiled. "Naturally, he has made progress."


    Lin Yi didn''t know he was talking about himself. He smiled, "it''s good to have a great life!"


    "I suddenly don''t want to kill you!" Guiguzi stood up and almost floated out


    "Mr. Fang, I''m sorry. These gods and men are moody, aren''t they?" The old man apologized to Lin Yi. Lin Yi looked very blue.


    Lin Yi wishes he could not understand this ghost millet. It seems that the master must have been seen through. Now he is very dangerous.


    "Mr. Dean, who is the great God of Guiguzi sacred?" Lin Yi wants to get more words from the old man.


    "He saved our first life more than ten years ago. Our heads are delicious and delicious. We worship them every day, but don''t. this man is very strange." The old man kept saying, "it was he who discovered the plan of the strongest soldier and let us start the experiment. Without him, Qatar would have existed in name only."


    It seems that this white cloak is the decision-making level of Qatar, and this person is unfathomable and may have a poisonous Sutra in his hand. Lin Yi decided to get out and go back first, and then arrange the plan. But before you do it again, you should honor the old man''s promise to yourself.


    "Mr. Dean, I don''t know when the promise discussed in the afternoon can be fulfilled?" Lin Yi presented a glass of wine to the dean.


    The Dean drank happily. "I''ll call your company''s account for the money. As for the laboratory we promised you to set up immediately, it will be settled in five days." The old man did not forget to add, "I can assure you that it is definitely the best laboratory in the world. You wait and see!"


    Lin Yi offered another glass of wine to the Dean, "then it''s better to obey orders than respect. I''ll thank the Dean first!" In this way, the meal was very happy. Lin Yi thought it was getting late and it was time to go home.


    As soon as I went out, I saw Hancock waiting for me there. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    "Brother Hancock, why are you here?" Lin Yi pretended not to know.


    "It''s all right. How''s it going with the dean? Is nothing wrong?" Hancock knew what happened in the dean''s office in the afternoon. If there was any problem with this field, he couldn''t bear it.


    "Nothing. We will officially cooperate from tomorrow. If there is nothing else, I hope the Hancock brothers can take me back."


    Hancock was overjoyed and couldn''t be happy. "That''s good, that''s good, but Fang always doesn''t go back so early. Since I''m here, I should do my best as a host!"


    Lin Yi pretended to hesitate for a moment. "Originally, I went back this time because the company had something to deal with, so I hurried back. But since my brother spoke, I''ll leave one day later!"


    Hancock was overjoyed. "OK, that''s enough with you."


    Because Lin Yi had already had dinner when he came, Hancock didn''t arrange a meal. Instead, he took Lin Yi to the most upscale club to take a bath.


    Don''t mention that this high-end place pays more attention to bathing and rubbing the back. With a massage, I''m about to fall asleep.


    "President Fang, have you finished taking a bath? Let''s go upstairs to play!" Hancock soon finished washing. It seems that he is old. He waited for Lin Yi to rub his back, and then went upstairs together.


    When I went upstairs, sure enough, this place was different. Just the young lady stood in the whole room and let me choose.


    Lin Yi frowned, "why, Hancock, is this what you have here?"


    Hancock laughed, "go upstairs!"


    So they went to the third floor. Sure enough, there were fewer young ladies here, but they were all beautiful women, and each had a different feeling.


    "President Fang, I''ll go first. You''re free!" Hancock hugged a foreign girl and walked into the room. He didn''t forget to say, "put it on my account!"


    Lin Yi can''t help it. Someone forced him to make a mistake. It''s better to be respectful than obedient. In this way, Lin Yi turned around and found a woman in the corner. She looked very young and tender. The key is that there was no seductive color in her eyes.


    "Just you!"


    With that, Lin Yi clasped the woman''s wrist and took it into the room.


    When she got to the room, it was obvious that the woman was reluctant and sat directly on the edge of the bed.


    "Why, I''ll spend it. Do you still have a temper?" Lin Yi said half jokingly.


    "If you have money, don''t look for chickens!" Women are tit for tat.


    Can this still happen in the service industry? Lin Yi wondered, are these people justified in doing such a thing?


    "I gave you money, I will! Take off your clothes!" Lin Yi said fiercely.


    The woman was still indifferent and looked at Lin Yi with hostile eyes.


    "Look at the fart, take it off!" Lin Yi said and reached over.


    "Pa!" Lin Yi''s hand was knocked off, and then he kicked himself to the ground.


    "Cough!" Lin Yi coughed bitterly. He didn''t notice this, so he suffered a great loss.


    The woman''s eyebrows relaxed, "ha ha, let you don''t touch me, squat in the corner of the wall, or I''ll kill you!"


    It seems that this is not the first time the woman has done this. She doesn''t talk about it. She even closes her eyes. I don''t know how many people have been beaten and squatted there.


    "Who do you let squat!" Lin Yi silently touches the past and directly points the acupoint. The woman can''t move at the moment.


    "You have the guts to let go of me!" The woman said fiercely.


    "Hehe, just be arrogant!" How could Lin Yi let go of her and slowly peel off the woman''s clothes with his hands.


    After a while, the woman was completely naked in front of Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1411

    "Beast, don''t wait for me to recover, I''ll cut you down!" The woman is unforgiving. Isn''t this given by Lin Yi? She can only chatter here.


    "Really, I''ll see how you chop me!" For this kind of woman, Lin Yi felt a strong desire to conquer. This hand grabbed the woman''s whole chest.


    "Sorry, my hand slipped and didn''t catch it!" I don''t know if it''s true that his hand slipped or his chest was too big. Lin Yi really didn''t catch it.


    "Hum!" The woman snorted coldly, "you bastard with a thousand knives!"


    "You know, I''m the only one who scolds others!" Lin Yi went up and touched the woman''s Secret triangle.


    Then Lin Yi took the woman to the bed and pushed her down.


    Lin Yi was stunned when he saw a drop of red on the bed. What''s the situation?


    "What are you?" Lin Yi is surprised that there is still unopened in this place. It''s really strange.


    "I want you to take care of it!" At this time, the woman was about to cry and trembled. In fact, she was able to move, but she didn''t dare.


    Lin Yi couldn''t care much, "just cry, I can''t control it!"


    I''m not a saint. Since I can''t control it, I don''t care!


    The woman insisted that she didn''t faint. In fact, the blush on her face and the reaction of her body have betrayed herself.


    "Well, it''s over. Bye!" Lin Yi waved his hand to go out. Silently counting, "three, two, one..."


    "Take me!" The woman said stubbornly.


    "Why?" Lin Yi looked at the woman with a smile.


    "You take me away and I''ll let you do it!" The woman straightened her waist and did have this capital.


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I prefer to hit you with money and let me handle it!"


    He went out without looking back. For this kind of woman, Lin Yi has no obligation to help you. Although your feet are strong, they haven''t come where I need you, so I''m sorry. Goodbye.


    "Wait! You get me out and I''ll give you all my possessions!" The woman bit her teeth.


    "Deal!" Lin Yi walked out with the woman.


    In order to avoid being discovered by Hancock, he deliberately took the back door, "get in the car!" Lin Yi said impolitely that it''s enough to sneak away for this woman.


    Who knows, as soon as the woman got on the bus, she began to attack Lin Yi. She just hit Lin Yi on the head. The driver was so scared that he abandoned the car and ran away.


    "My God, are you so violent?" Lin Yi had to point her acupoints again.


    "You coyote, ruin my innocence and want to be afraid of my family!" The woman is still attacking Lin Yi.


    "You are a young lady by yourself. You still have reason to accept the money!" Lin Yi has never seen such a woman before. No wonder she is still a baby now.


    "You deserve no one to touch you. You''re a bitch!" Lin Yi began to scold her, and then stripped her in the car.


    Next, Lin Yi had a fierce collision with the woman in the car. Then the woman fell asleep. Lin Yi was satisfied and drove slowly to the airport.


    Because they are black households, they are basically three noes. Fortunately, they can talk with money here. Lin Yi reluctantly spent a lot of money. They got on the plane.


    Lin Yi thought, "you have to reimburse the money."


    Along the way, the woman slept very comfortably without being cheap. I don''t know whether she pretended to sleep or was really tired.


    After getting off the plane, Lin Yi directly stopped the car and went to Qinglong stadium. It''s not reasonable to think about it. Let''s go to fangye''s company first.


    "Wait for me!" The woman quickly opened the door and sat with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything, just let the driver drive and soon arrived at the company.


    "Chairman, are you here?" Of course, the receptionist knew that Lin Yi took over the whole company, so he naturally became the chairman.


    "Just you?" The woman looked at Lin Yi with a disdainful face.


    Lin Yi took the woman into the office. "If you have anything to say, or I''ll find someone to send you back."


    The woman smiled, "I don''t want to go back, I''ll stay with you."


    "I don''t raise idle people here. Go wherever you like!" When Lin Yi finished, he sorted the material on Fang Ye''s desk.


    The woman was very unhappy when she thought that she had been forced by Lin Yi twice. She was about to collapse when she saw Lin Yi''s attitude towards herself.


    "Is that what you did to me?" The woman looked at Lin Yi so quietly for the first time.


    "I didn''t mean to let you go. If you want to live as long as you want, it''s just that it''s inconvenient for me to protect you. I''m very busy." With that, Lin Yi lowered his head and looked at the previous clinical trials.


    "Oh!" The woman saw the information in Lin Yi''s hand, "so you work for Qatar!"


    "What?"


    "Nothing, you''ll die there!" The woman said lightly, as if she had grown a lot at that moment.


    "Tell me, if I like, I will consider marrying you home!"


    "Really?" Lin Yi didn''t believe it, but the woman believed it.


    Lin Yi nodded. It''s just one more person and more chopsticks. It doesn''t matter.


    "My name is wan Siqi! My father''s name is wan Qingshan." The woman reported her family first.


    Lin Yi was frightened by this alone. Among the people of all families, who doesn''t know who wan Qingshan is in the business world and is also a top position in the underworld of the whole city. It can be said that he is the only legendary godfather who takes all black and white.


    "Go on!"


    "Two years ago, my father contacted McKen, the attending doctor of Qatar at that time, because Qatar was not like this at all. It was a very broken and nearly scrapped hospital. With the help of my father, he provided money, resources and various contacts. Qatar stood up again in only two months."


    "So you have a deep relationship with Qatar!"


    Wan Siqi nodded. "A year ago, my father and McCann found a new project, which may enable people with short-term illness to recover quickly. My father invested one billion in the start-up fund."


    Lin Yi didn''t speak.


    "I found my father missing a month ago. I felt it alone along the Qatar he had mentioned before. I didn''t know my father had not been found and was kicked out."


    "So you went to be a lady?"


    "I''m a fart girl. If I hadn''t met you, I could come back when I saved enough money! Now you''ve ruined my innocence, you beast!" Wan Siqi continued to scold Lin Yi, but she began to cry.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, you will be my wife in the future, and I will raise you!" Lin Yi hugged Wan Siqi, who was crying, and gently patted her on the back.

 Chapter 1412

    In this way, Wan Siqi''s cry became smaller and smaller, and then slowly leaned against Lin Yi''s arms and fell asleep.


    The next day, the girl woke up and saw Lin Yi falling asleep with her arms around her. I remember lying in his arms and crying for a long time. What happened later? There was a blank in her brain. It seemed that she was asleep.


    In this way, Wan Siqi still shrinks in Lin Yi''s arms and continues to pretend to sleep.


    Lin Yi pushed, "don''t pretend to sleep when you wake up. I''m tired to death."


    "You! Cut!" Wan Siqi can''t be angry. What kind of man is this.


    Lin Yi said to his wife that he was speechless. Although the wife''s great career is not comparable to his own, she just doesn''t catch a cold. She just thinks that she looks very charming with a deep look. However, it''s another matter to open her mouth.


    "All right, go change your clothes. I''m going to have a meeting!" Lin Yi looked at his clothes wrinkled and speechless. It was 88888 yuan.


    "I have no clothes, give me money!" Wan Siqi reached out and asked Lin Yi for money.


    Lin Yi was speechless. What was the matter? Helpless, he could only give Wan Siqi a card, "save some use!"


    Lin Yi sighed and called Xueyi and Wang Dashuo. As for Shangguan lin''er, she didn''t say, but let her continue to lead the team training.


    "Brother Yi!" "Zero!"


    "It''s all coming!" Lin Yi looked and spread a piece of paper from the table, a map he had just drawn.


    "Where is this?"


    Lin Yi smiled. "This is the location of Qatar hospital. Now I want to say the key points about the strongest plan!"


    "Lin Yi, how about my clothes!" Wan Siqi came in directly after changing her clothes. "How can there be anyone else!"


    Xueyi looked at Wang Dashuo and said hello with a smile, "Hello, sister-in-law!"


    Wan Siqi chuckled, "Hello!"


    Not to mention, Wan Siqi changed into a long black dress, which is really beautiful. Her figure is very symmetrical.


    "Very nice!" Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Here''s the card!" Wan Siqi threw the card to Lin Yi.


    "Keep it for yourself!" Lin Yi waved his hand.


    Wan Siqi smiled awkwardly, "I brushed it all."


    what! Lin Yi was angry and wanted to vomit blood. There was at least 100000 yuan in the card. "You spent 100000 yuan on your clothes!"


    "It''s still cheap. I''ll buy it casually. Don''t be so stingy! I''ll bring it to you when I get home!" Wan Siqi curled her mouth.


    "OK, let''s get down to business. Your blood flag will start after listening to my news. Wang Dashuo, your dark group will touch it for me tonight. Everyone will establish an intelligence network in half a day. I want you to touch the surrounding five kilometers!"


    "Yes!" Wang Dashuo promised, looked at the map and went out.


    Wan Siqi was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth. "What? Are you going to Qatar?"


    Lin Yi smiled, "otherwise, it''s all about finding your father!"


    Wan Siqi hesitated for a long time, then hesitated and said, "when I went, I took more than 50 elites, who were killed alive by the people there, and the gun didn''t stop on me!"


    "How much do you have to hide from me!" Lin Yi''s attitude was cold.


    "No, I really took a team of people to find them. They killed them. That''s why I lurked down." Wan Siqi said wrongfully.


    "OK, I''ll settle with you later. We''re ready to take the whole Qatar. What do you suggest and say!" Lin Yi looks at Wan Siqi.


    Wan Siqi said, "it should be your intelligence team that just left. The method is right, but now the people in your hand can''t get in."


    "Why?" It was Xueyi who said, "are you questioning the ability of my team?"


    "Wan Siqi, my brothers licked blood from the edge of the knife. They are not ordinary killers!" The speaker is Lin Yi.


    "I don''t mean that. My team members are not vegetarian. There are more than 50 fully armed people. Most of them are recruited by professional mercenaries and foreign troops, and they are forcibly torn by their hands!" Wan Siqi is still terrified when she thinks of it now.


    "Hand tearing? Anti Japanese drama?" Blood laughed.


    "Believe it or not, it''s true. I didn''t lie to you!" Wan Siqi screamed and cried.


    "All right, let''s prepare as soon as the blood is ready. Be fully armed. You ask lin''er about the others. I don''t want any brothers to fall!"


    The blood answered and went out.


    "You say you cry when you are excited, and you can''t stop when you cry!" Lin Yi said Wan Siqi angrily.


    "Lin Yi, take me home!" Wan Siqi wiped her tears.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He drove away from Rolls Royce at the door of the company and went directly to Wan Siqi''s house.


    Wan Siqi''s home is easy to find. In the richest rich area in the city, Lin Yi drives Rolls Royce. Naturally, no one stops him.


    "All right, get off when you get there!" Lin Yi put out the fire.


    Wan Siqi just didn''t move.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go!" Lin Yi started a fire.


    "You accompany me!" Wan Siqi said, pulling Lin Yi''s arm and walking home.


    As soon as he entered the door, a man like a housekeeper ran over, "Miss, you''re back! The master is in a hurry!"


    Wan Siqi was surprised, "my father is back?" Then he opened his hand and ran into the house.


    "Who is this?" The housekeeper looked at Lin Yi as if the young man had a special relationship with Wan Siqi.


    Lin Yi waved his hand, "I''m Wan Siqi''s friend."


    "OK," the housekeeper nodded, "this way, please!"


    Lin Yi followed the housekeeper into the house.


    As soon as I entered the house, I saw Wan Siqi sitting on the stool without saying a word. I didn''t see her father so excited.


    "Young man, are you?" Wan Qingtian asks Lin Yi with great momentum.


    Lin Yi looks at Wan Siqi. Wan Siqi''s eyes are praying, but Lin Yi turns a blind eye.


    "I''m Wan Siqi''s friend. Since Wan Siqi has come back, I should go!" Lin Yi straightened up and went out.


    At this time, Wan Siqi cried, "come back!"


    "Take the lady in!" Wan Qingtian asked the housekeeper to bring Wan Siqi into the room.


    "What do you call this little friend?" Wan Qingtian looked at Lin Yi with a smile.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer him, "listen to Wan Siqi say you went to Qatar?"


    Wan Qingshan''s face suddenly changed when he heard the word Qatar, but he soon returned to normal, "yes, I went to travel."


    "Are you back now?" Lin Yi reaches out his hand and shakes Wan Qingtian.


    Wan Qingtian''s hand is strong. Lin Yi feels a little unbearable when he holds it. Lin Yi quietly pulls out his hand, "then I should go. Goodbye, uncle Wan!"

 Chapter 1413

    "Well, bye!" Wan Qingtian showed an imperceptible smile when Lin Yi turned around.


    Just after Lin Yi left, Wan Qingtian went directly back to Wan Siqi''s room and slapped him, "what did you say to that boy!"


    "Dare to do it, dare not admit it!" Wan Siqi looked at her father stubbornly.


    "You don''t want to go anywhere these days, let alone find someone to harm me!" Wan Qingtian slammed the door.


    Wan Siqi was sitting in bed alone crying. She was very wronged. What did she do wrong.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The window is ringing.


    "Plop!" A figure turned in through the window.


    As soon as Wan Siqi was ready to cry, she was covered in her mouth, "don''t move, it''s me!"


    Seeing that the visitor was Lin Yi, Wan Siqi sighed with relief, "take me away quickly and leave this place!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Footsteps came upstairs, getting closer and closer.


    Wan Siqi hurriedly pushed Lin Yi away. "It''s too late, you hurry!"


    Lin Yi smiled. It''s okay.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door, "Miss, the master asked you to take the medicine!"


    "I''m not sick, what medicine to take!" Wan Siqi said impatiently.


    "If this is the master''s words, will you eat it?" The housekeeper''s attitude has changed.


    "I''m sleeping!" Wan Siqi complained.


    The housekeeper took the key and opened the door directly. "Eat or not!"


    Lin Yi stood up and looked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper felt the darkness in front of him and the whole man fainted.


    "Come with me!" Lin Yi pulls Wan Siqi. Who knows that Wan Siqi can''t run at all, and his whole body is soft and paralyzed.


    As soon as Lin Yi saw something bad, he quickly carried Wan Siqi on his back, turned over the window and ran away.


    In this way, the two got on the car and drove directly back to Zhang Kai''s company. There was a lounge there, and they could not be guaranteed. They would be monitored in fangye.


    Lin Yi carefully took Wan Siqi to the bed. "What''s the matter? Can you tell me now?"


    Wan Siqi told Lin Yi, "Wan Qingshan began to inject Qatar''s drugs as early as half a year ago, and secretly signed the strongest soldier plan. The most obvious manifestation is that the body has been recovered, and his damaged cells have been recovered."


    Wan Siqi paused and continued, "Then he was like a different person, one day and another at night. It was out of control. I heard from my mother that he came back from a place called Qatar. On the day he asked me to take the medicine, I found that my mother was gone. I didn''t take a mouthful of my medicine and secretly fed it to the fish. After two days, I found that the fish were almost bursting by myself ¡£¡±


    "And then?"


    "Later, I found that everything in the family was wrong. I couldn''t find my mother, so I paid more than 50 mercenaries and went directly to Qatar."


    "Then it''s what you see. I''m really helpless!" Wan Siqi was about to cry.


    "All right, I''ll help you find your mother. If nothing happens, the strongest soldiers will die, and soon."


    Lin Yi hugged Wan Siqi and comforted him.


    "Well," Wan Siqi nodded and gently leaned against Lin Yi''s arms. The man made her feel the warmth she had never had before.


    "Go to sleep, your body needs to recover!" Lin Yisa opened his hand and covered Wan Siqi with a quilt.


    Wan Siqi doesn''t think so. She takes off her clothes in front of Lin Yi, and then just seduces Lin Yi to repeat the mistake.


    Lin Yi shook his head, jumped on WAN Siqi''s body, and then quietly hugged each other to sleep after a lot of ups and downs.


    The next day, Lin Yi took Wan Siqi to Qinglong gymnasium. He was not worried about what Shangguan lin''er would do. After all, they could understand what they were. In this way, Wan Siqi also trained with the blood flag. In Lin Yi''s words, he is to strengthen his body. In fact, he doesn''t want anyone to leave himself and lose his life because his skills are inferior to others.


    Looking at Wan Siqi''s sister lin''er, Lin Yi smiled at ease.


    This means that I have to pay an extra share of public food every day, and I can''t do less. It''s hard for me.


    In the next few days, everyone was training hard. Lin Yi kept looking for famous doctors according to the report. He ran at both ends of the master''s house and Qinglong gymnasium all day in order to find a way to restrain the strongest soldiers. But no one can tell him how to suppress so many kinds of poison insects.


    On the third day, Lin Yi received a call, "Hello!"


    "President Fang, I''m Hancock!" It''s the poor Korean stick.


    "Oh, my brother, where are you?" Lin Yi pretends to miss her.


    "I''m in Qatar. Your laboratory director has assembled it. When is it convenient for you to come and have a look?"


    Lin Yi weighed, of course, the sooner the better, "my brother, I''ll go tomorrow morning, and I hope my brother will pick me up!"


    Hancock smiled and said, "no problem, Mr. Fang, just come."


    Lin Yi hung up the phone with a smile.


    "Xueyi, you take your brothers to Qatar with Wan Siqi tonight. Be sure to clean up your tail and meet the dark group to protect Wan Siqi!"


    "Yes!" Blood agreed with a smile. Wan Siqi has been very good to her brothers these days. She has provided delicious food and drink, and has long recognized her.


    "What about you, zero?" Xueyi remembered that Lin Yi had no protection.


    "You''re too dazzling. Lin''er and I will fly tomorrow morning. Don''t worry about safety!" Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Yes, Shangguan lin''er can stand up to any of them alone. You''d better worry about yourself.


    So they got on the plane at night.


    Lin Yi lies in bed with Guan lin''er. He doesn''t forget to call Wang Dashuo and ask him about the progress of the intelligence network over there. He gets a satisfactory answer. Lin Yi hangs up and goes to bed.


    I don''t know whether tomorrow will be a bloody storm or a Hongmen banquet, and the ghost millet with a white cloak. This person in the realm exists beyond ordinary people. It''s really a difficult Lord.


    That night, Shangguan lin''er slept sweetly with Lin Yi in her arms. She belongs to the kind of person who licks blood with a knife. She is used to danger. She doesn''t care what will happen tomorrow or one day in the future. She only cherishes the present, especially after her father''s death, and has grown up a lot.


    If lin''er wanted to be an official, she would say, "it''s not easy to be a big brother''s woman!"


    In this way, the two slept until the morning and went to the airport together. Lin Yi told Hancock that he was flying at noon, so he had enough time to investigate nearby Qatar.


    Lin Yi will say, "as long as it is done by people, it will leave clues!"

 Chapter 1414

    When Lin Yi got off the plane, he saw Hancock pick up at the airport.


    "Oh, Hello! My brother!" Lin Yi goes up and hugs Hancock. Lin Yi guesses that someone must be following him, but he doesn''t point it out.


    "Hello, brother, president Fang!" Hancock shouted enthusiastically.


    "Who is this?" Hancock pointed to Shangguan liner.


    "This is my personal secretary!" Lin Yi smiled and took Shangguan lin''er To Hancock''s car.


    The dark group brothers over there saw that Lin Yi didn''t contact him and quickly reported it to Wang Dashuo. Wang Dashuo scolded angrily.


    "Alas, Lao Wang, it''s not your fault that you are not efficient. Although you say that No. 0 has too many brains than you, it''s your fault that you pit No. 0 like this!" Blood is not afraid of big things and continues to laugh at Wang Dashuo.


    The feelings of their brothers are very comparable. It doesn''t hurt to joke.


    Originally, I had arranged an intelligence network earlier. Just when Lin Yi came, I got out of the basket. Why didn''t I find Hancock.


    In fact, Wang Dashuo is not to blame. First, they are rich and second, they are powerful. Naturally, it is not so easy for you to find out. Their strongest soldiers are not vegetarian.


    "What now?" Wang Dashuo looks at Wan Siqi and blood.


    Blood smiled, "wait, wait for zero to send a message."


    Wang Dashuo nodded, and now he had to be like this.


    Wan Siqi shook her head and immediately rejected the plan. "I think it''s the same to sit and wait for death. Wang Dashuo, you make up your people in batches to monitor the movements around, and the rest guard the main roads and report the situation directly. As for the brother of the blood flag, stay in the hotels around Qatar and follow my highest instructions!"


    As soon as blood agreed with Wang Dashuo, he immediately asked the brothers below to do so.


    Wan Siqi stood alone in the window, staring at the building of Qatar Science Center, "mother, where are you?"


    Lin Yi then swaggered into Qatar with Shangguan lin''er.


    "President Fang, your laboratory is ready. I''ll show you now!" It was the dean who spoke with a red face. It was obvious that he had been served well in the past two days.


    "Then I''ll thank Mr. Dean first!" Lin Yi said politely.


    In this way, Lin Yi came to the fourth floor of Qatar.


    The Dean pushed open a door by the stairs, "here it is!"


    Open the door and go in. It''s very spacious, about more than 100 square meters. There are all kinds of experimental equipment, including new high-tech.


    "President Fang, this time for you, we have specially added artificial intelligence technology to enable you to better engage in a great cause!"


    The dean''s words are in line, but Lin Yi feels a little against his heart.


    "I don''t know what this great cause is? Mr. Dean." Lin Yi looked at the old slick with a smile.


    "Of course, we agreed to benefit mankind!" The Dean pointed, "please follow me."


    Then Lin Yi really went to a real laboratory. How to say, there must be no such things on the surface. On the underground floor of Qatar building, Lin Yi saw an experiment he had never seen before.


    "From the first test article to the last test article, there are volunteers of different physique and different occupations here. Fortunately, so far our experiment has not failed!" The dean said he was very proud.


    "What about my deputy?" Lin Yi looked at the Dean with great interest.


    The Dean hesitated and said, "it''s just that he lacks oxygen, which has nothing to do with the experiment itself. Besides, our current experiment is entirely to avoid this kind of phenomenon, so president Fang, you don''t have to worry!"


    "How is the medicine of this generation different from that before?" Lin Yi asked, because the previous medicine seemed to be oral, now it''s direct test tube injection, once and for all.


    "It''s no different. It''s still the old material." The Dean smiled and took Lin Yi to an operation desk, where he input the measurement of the corresponding drug needs. When the Dean was ready to lose 5g, it suddenly became 50g.


    Lin Yi, with sharp eyes, quickly shouted, "Mr. Dean, you have lost the wrong one!"


    The Dean "suddenly realized", "look at my brain, I forgot."


    Lin Yi sneered. You old fox is really a dog. "Mr. Dean, you are so forgetful. I hope you don''t smash your heel in your own place next time!"


    The Dean was embarrassed and smiled.


    Shangguan lin''er looked at Lin Yi puzzled.


    "The old fox is testing me!" When Lin Yi finished, he quickly stepped forward.


    "In order to celebrate president Fang''s formal participation in our strongest soldier program in Qatar, I will bring all our experts to meet president Fang tonight!" The dean said sincerely.


    "There''s no need to catch the wind. I like to keep a low profile." Lin Yi said modestly, "I don''t know what Mr. Dean''s next plan is. If it''s all right, I want to go out."


    Lin Yi always maintained a sense of mystery. He only said half of his words, and the rest was up to him to guess.


    The Dean had no choice but to take over the ball played by Lin Yi. "There''s nothing to do these days. President Fang, you''ll get familiar with the environment first. As for going out, I''ll arrange someone to accompany you!"


    On the surface, the dean is concerned about himself. In fact, he limits Lin Yi''s freedom. With constant monitoring, he will be finished.


    "Mr. Dean, it''s not necessary. I think the people of the scientific research center can''t delay their tasks. Hancock will accompany me. Thank you for your kindness first." Lin Yi speaks with a sense of propriety. If it is hard, it is hard, and if it is soft, it is soft.


    The Dean thought that Hancock was ok, so he said in a confused way, "look, I forgot that they are having scientific research problems to solve. Let Hancock play with president Fang."


    Lin Yi nodded and turned out of Qatar.


    Hancock had been waiting, "brother, this way!"


    Lin Yi gets on the bus with Guan lin''er, and Hancock drives directly to the beach.


    "Brother Hancock, what are you?" Lin Yi looked at Hancock puzzled.


    Hancock smiled, "always bring Fang to play!" Then he whistled and a waiter came up with a table of delicious food.


    "Please take your time!"


    This thing has an appetite at first sight, "lin''er, you eat!" Lin Yi said.


    Shangguan lin''er couldn''t help eating as soon as she saw it. She happened to be hungry. Let''s eat.


    "President Fang, are we brothers?" Hancock said this with a dignified face.


    Lin Yi was confused. "Of course we are. Hancock, why do you look so bad? Just tell me what''s wrong!"


    "Really?" Hancock''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Lin Yi nodded, "really, we are brothers!"

 Chapter 1415

    Hancock was embarrassed and said, "there are some conditions in my body. Can you help me see if they are the same as those of your deputy."


    "OK!" Lin Yi accepted it.


    "This way, please!" Hancock signaled that this was not a place and took Lin Yi to the private lounge by the sea.


    "Brother Fang, look!" Hancock rolled up his sleeves and his veins burst.


    "If I remember correctly, this arm is your abandoned arm, isn''t it?" Lin Yi said thoughtfully.


    Hancock nodded. "You''re right, but now I feel my hand is out of my control."


    Sure enough, those veins turned black, which was very scary.


    Lin Yi touched it with his hand and found that there was a strong airflow swimming in Hancock''s body.


    "Can you feel such a breath moving in your body?"


    Hancock nodded. "Yes!"


    "So are your hands slightly numb and often unconscious?" Lin Yi saw at a glance that this was a symptom of poisoning. In addition, the poisoning was too deep. These are naturally normal phenomena.


    "President Fang, you are so divine. My current symptoms are what you said." Hancock shook Lin Yi''s hand excitedly.


    "You want me to tell the truth and lie?" Lin Yi''s smile is very meaningful, just opposite Hancock''s four eyes.


    "Of course it''s true!" Hancock suddenly sank. "Am I dying?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. "Why do you say that?"


    Hancock smiled relieved. "I knew it would be like this. I''m really sorry for the death of your deputy. Maybe we were destined to choose death from the moment of the experiment."


    Lin Yi did not speak, shook his head, "some things can be avoided!"


    "What to avoid? Escape from death? It''s impossible. I can''t escape, and you can''t escape, because once we enter the plan and doomed our destiny, we can''t choose ourselves! You know!" Hancock became more and more excited and roared directly.


    Lin Yi looked at Hancock silently. "Some things are not what you think. We can recover them with our efforts!"


    Hancock didn''t speak and smiled for a long time. "I have no choice. While you can still choose now, get out of this damn place!"


    "Why?"


    "Because they don''t need you to save them! What you did is to make them stronger, not to consider the problem from the perspective of human development. In this way, he used the plan of the strongest soldier to frame a bunch of innocent victims and attract a bunch of crazy experts. When do you think such a day will end?"


    Lin Yi clearly realizes that Hancock in front of him is still a man with conscience. At least he won''t test himself with his own life at this time.


    "Let''s go step by step. I''ll help you suppress your toxin first!" Lin Yi took out the shadowless needle and stabbed Hancock''s whole arm,


    At this time, Hancock''s arm was almost black and there was no feeling of being stabbed. "It''s useless, brother. I know my body. When you come, my mission will be over. Tomorrow I will be sent to the second floor of the underground in Qatar. If there is no accident, you should be watching. I hope you can make me die happier."


    Hancock smiled. This is the purest and truest smile Lin Yi has ever seen Hancock.


    There is no choice but to let the flowers fall. This man is bent on Bodhi. He wanted to save him, but he wanted to die. At least he can''t expose the current situation, so he can only wait for tomorrow.


    "Come on! We''ve been in for too long. People outside will be suspicious." Hancock put down his sleeves and went out.


    Lin Yi shook his head and intrigued. It''s difficult to survive here, or he won''t have access to the core technology of the strongest soldier.


    In the following time, Lin Yi took Shangguan lin''er around the whole city. Hancock drank coffee alone in the coffee shop. Maybe now he is thinking of the most decent way to die to end his life.


    "Brother Yi!" A man came up and shouted Lin Yi in a low voice, "come with me!"


    Lin Yi followed the man to the corner of the alley. After confirming that no one was following him, he showed his true face. It was Wang Dashuo.


    "What happened in the morning is my dereliction of duty. I am willing to accept punishment!" Wang Dashuo lowered his head. He knew the consequences of doing so and the seriousness of the development of the situation.


    "What punishment is not punishment? How can you use a knife to treat your brother!" Lin Yi smiled, "come on, how''s the survey?"


    "We found at least ten mobile secret outposts on the periphery, plus five fixed secret outposts, a total of 15. If we can, we can solve these people in three minutes!"


    "What about other situations? Have you found out?" Lin Yi now wants to coordinate the overall situation.


    "I found out that the Korean who is very close to you is Hancock. He goes to a small town five kilometers away every night, and then hurried back. I marked the specific location for you." Wang Dashuo took out a map and paused. "The dean of Qatar calls a bunch of ladies in a nearby bar every noon and evening. We don''t know what to do."


    "All right, we''ll have dinner together when it''s over. It''s a little hard for everyone these days, but there''s no way." Lin Yi took out a card and gave it to Wang Dashuo. "The funds are deducted from here! Don''t save."


    Wang Dashuo accepted the card. He knew that if he didn''t accept Lin Yi, he would be unhappy. When he left, he thought of one thing. "Brother Yi, there was a rumor on the road recently that a big man would come here recently. It seems that he is a cloth master or something. There is a lot of noise in the whole road. I think this man may go to you."


    Lin Yi thought that what Wang Dashuo said is probably that he doesn''t cure the Heavenly Master. This person is very strange. He said that people with needs will not cure anyone. People without needs will cure you first, and then cure you. In addition, this person has no dragon all day, and few people know his whereabouts.


    Lin Yi also heard about this heavenly master when he was studying the magic of the Miao people. It seems that the Heavenly Master of Longhu Mountain in Jiangxi left the school or was rejected. It''s unknown. Anyway, this man is very evil and terrible.


    "Although I don''t know what he is doing this time, everyone must be careful. I''m no big deal. You have to make sure that every brother can live!" Lin Yi said this and went out.


    When Lin Yi left, Wang Dashuo came out.

 Chapter 1416

    When Lin Yi settled down, it was already night. He followed Guan lin''er to find the best hotel and paid the rent for half a month. Why? There was a reason for doing so.


    "Shall we stay here for half a month? Why so long?" Shangguan lin''er asked Lin Yi puzzled.


    "Of course not. What would those people in Qatar think if I paid so much rent all at once?" Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Shangguan lin''er nodded, "even I think so. They must have preconceived that we will stay here for a long time, but they won''t doubt us, right?"


    Lin Yi scraped Guan lin''er''s nose, "children can be taught!"


    "Cut, who wants you to teach!" Shangguan lin''er replied coyly.


    So the two fell asleep embracing each other.


    The next day, Lin Yi took Shangguan lin''er to breakfast early and met the dean.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Dean!" Lin Yi drinks coffee at random.


    "Yes, president Fang will come to such a small place to eat these?" The dean is also a good teaser.


    "Hey, you can''t say that!" Lin Yi said angrily, "it''s more atmosphere if you don''t eat with the Dean!"


    The Dean smiled, "president Fang, I''ll show you something later in Qatar!"


    "What?" Lin Yi asked curiously.


    "Hey, it''s boring to say no now. You can see it later." The Dean just sold it.


    Well, it''s no use saying anything. It''s better to let it go and see when he can''t help it.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi began to eat breakfast slowly. The Dean over there couldn''t help seeing it, "president Fang, it''s late. We should go to Qatar!"


    Lin Yi pretended to look at the time. "Mr. Dean, do you usually go to Qatar so early?"


    The dean''s face turned red. He said it was not good, but he said it was not. How can he explain today''s speech, "the weather is good today!"


    Lin Yi smiled, "yes, Mr. Dean, I''m full. Let''s go?"


    "Let''s go!" The Dean breathed a sigh of relief. This field is much more difficult than expected. At least intellectually, it can crush everyone he knows.


    "Mr. Fang, please!" The Dean made a gesture of invitation, "here is the latest and strongest soldier of this year. I promise you that you will make a worthwhile trip this time!"


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "I hope Mr. Dean will not deceive me. If I do not give suck, I will turn my back on people."


    The Dean nodded, "if you are not satisfied, do whatever you want!"


    Lin Yi just walked in and saw a man with muscles all over. What''s different from ordinary people is that his muscles are black.


    "What is this?" Lin Yi asked.


    "This is the strongest soldier!" As soon as the dean''s voice fell, the strongest soldier turned around.


    "Isn''t this Hancock?" Lin Yi looked at the Dean suspiciously. Although he had already prepared, he just didn''t expect them to start in advance.


    "Yes, Mr. Hancock has devoted himself to our plan. He is worthy of respect. Let''s wish him immortality!" The dean said a series of impassioned words.


    The people below are repeating "Immortality!"


    Lin Yi is in a very disorderly mood now, but he can''t show it on the surface. He is trying to hold back his anger. "Mr. Dean, can you demonstrate where the strongest warrior generation is?"


    "Pa Pa!" The Dean clapped his hands, and Hancock jumped up and jumped directly from the third floor. As a result, nothing happened, and he just threw a big hole in the ground.


    "Is it strong enough?" The Dean looked at Lin Yi with a smile.


    Lin Yi shook his head, "not what I expected!"


    The Dean smiled, "I guess you would say that!" Then he ordered the people below to take the gun.


    Ten heavily armed soldiers with automatic rifles fired at Hancock. It was not until the bill was returned that Lin Yi clearly saw that the warheads were deflated, and Hancock was not hurt at all.


    "Isn''t that enough?" The Dean smiled and looked at Lin Yi, "continue! Show all!"


    Then Hancock showed his climbing, wrestling, fighting and all kinds of fighting ability.


    Lin Yi just endured them rubbing Hancock''s body. At this time, Hancock should be controlled by them. Lin Yi can''t study how to control it.


    Lin Yi just stared at Hancock and slowly read Hancock''s psychological activities with pupil technique, "Lin Yi, I''m under control. Please come to my home and take good care of my family. Thank you. As for my body, you don''t have to care. I''ll let him end his life in the most decent way. In addition, I''m sorry for you. Maybe I shouldn''t have involved you from the beginning, but I believe you can turn the tide. After all, you are a benefactor of our family. Please forgive me for doing it All this. A big man will come here in the next few days. I can''t provide convenience for you. Be careful. If you can''t hold on, quit! "


    Lin Yi read through Hancock''s heart. It''s a pity that such a person is in the hands of these lunatics in Qatar. I just don''t know how he knows that he is not Fang ye but Lin Yi. I don''t understand this at all.


    "Mr. Dean, you did a great job. What can I do for you?" Lin Yi pretended to be happy.


    "There''s nothing to do. Just make a simple evaluation. I think you can be competent for the follow-up development work!" The dean is really crafty. Lin Yi really wants to kill him with a knife.


    "I think the rudiment of the strongest soldier is OK, at least let me see the prospect, but he is not a soldier, because he has no faith, he is just a killing machine, at best, he is just the strongest killing machine." Lin Yi thought for a while and continued, "I believe that in the near future, we will create a real strongest soldier!"


    "Well, you''re right, so my request now is that you try to help me restrain the strongest soldier. With this, I can push the disease and apply medicine, so as to develop a perfect invincible and invincible strongest soldier." At this time, the dean''s eyes at himself were not the kind of submissive before, but a tough and indifferent eyes, as if he had become a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Lin Yi''s face was cold. "I think I can only give guidance and can''t give practical suggestions, so please equip me with all experts. I want to make an overall plan!"


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll give you the best expert group in Qatar. I hope you can seize the opportunity!" The Dean patted Lin Yi on the shoulder, "a big man will come these days. Don''t embarrass me!"

 Chapter 1417

    Lin Yi walked out of Qatar with a sneer.


    "This place is really hehe!" Lin Yi looked back at the evil and lifeless ancient castle, "one day I will blow it up."


    Lin Yi said to Guan lin''er, "call Wang Dashuo and ask him to pick me up!"


    "Aren''t you afraid of exposure?" Shangguan lin''er hesitated and dared not call.


    "He drives a taxi here. What are you afraid of exposing?" Lin Yi smiled.


    In less than five minutes, Wang Dashuo came in his car. "Hello, sir. Where are you going?"


    Lin Yi casually said a place and followed Guan lin''er into the car.


    "Brother Yi, what happened so quickly?" Wang Dashuo saw Lin Yi''s face was not right and hurriedly asked what had happened.


    "Don''t worry so much, go to Hancock''s house, come on!" Lin Yi said loudly, "in addition, send all the people out to guard on the road. Unidentified people are close to direct control. If there are actions, kill them. Remember to dress up as terrorists in the Middle East!"


    Wang Dashuo nodded and called to order.


    "Brother Yi, it''s all arranged. Brothers are coming!" Wang Dashuo hung up.


    Lin Yi nodded, "drive quickly. I have an ominous hunch."


    Just when Lin Yi arrived at the place, he saw dozens of people in black turning over the courtyard wall when he got off the bus, "shoot to kill!"


    Lin Yi gives the battle order. Shangguan lin''er rushes up with Wang Dashuo and directly solves the ten people with cold weapons.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Lin Yi knocked at the door.


    "Who!" there was a loud female voice in the room, which must be very nervous.


    "I''m Hancock''s brother! Open the door, please." Lin Yi continues to knock on the door.


    "Is that Lin Yi?" The house reconfirmed its identity.


    "Yes!" Lin Yi has nothing to hide.


    The door just opened. A middle-aged woman was protecting a little girl behind her. The woman was still holding a loaded pistol in her hand.


    "Well, sister-in-law, Hancock, he......" Lin Yi didn''t know how to speak.


    "I know, I know!" The woman burst into tears.


    "Uncle Lin, uncle Lin, my father, where has he gone!" This must be Hancock''s daughter. She is a very tender girl. Lin Yi doesn''t know where to meet her. She looks familiar.


    "Benefactor, do you still have an impression, this child!" Hancock''s wife pushed her daughter in front of Lin Yi.


    "Three years ago, you saved him at the crossroads. At that time, all the doctors said there was no rescue. You let my girl live. You are a great benefactor of our family!" Then the middle-aged woman knelt down to Lin Yi.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s impossible!" Lin Yi quickly helped up the middle-aged woman. After listening to this, he remembered that there was such a thing three years ago. At that time, he also had the mentality of trying. After all, he said that a human life was here.


    "Now the little girl looks very good, but it''s a pity, Hancock." Lin Yi shook his head. "This place shouldn''t stay long. Come with me quickly. I''ll have someone send you home!"


    In this way, Lin Yi dispatched a bunch of elite of blood flags to escort Hancock''s mother and daughter home. For the sake of insurance, he temporarily arranged them to live in his own company.


    So the team go forward with great strength and vigour. The remaining Lin Yi and half the brothers in the blood flag are all in the dark group.


    Lin Yi didn''t see Wan Siqi for a long time. "Who of you saw Wan Siqi?"


    They all shook their heads and said, "she seems to have found her mother''s whereabouts. She won''t come. I''ll leave her alone in the house and don''t run around."


    "Do you think he''s a three-year-old? If you say you don''t run, you don''t run! What do you want me to say about you!" Lin Yi is very angry now. Wan Siqi doesn''t have to think about it. She must have gone out.


    "What are you doing? Go find it!" Lin Yi slapped the table heavily.


    "No, I''m coming!" The visitor is wan Siqi.


    Lin Yi said coldly, "where have you been?"


    "I saw my mother, so..." Wan Siqi said wrongfully.


    "So you acted without authorization and ignored all our lives?" Lin Yi pierced Wan Siqi''s heart word by word.


    "I didn''t!" Wan Siqi explained that she really didn''t think so.


    Lin Yi shouted, "you have!"


    "Do you know how worried everyone is when you run like this? If you don''t trust everyone, we will trust you. How can you bear it? If you don''t consider your shortcomings, what should I do?"


    Lin Yi''s words scraped Wan Siqi''s heart word by word like a knife.


    "I promise not next time!" Wan Siqi said pitifully.


    "No next time!" Lin Yi roared, "Xueyi, lock him up for me and never leave until the action is over! Do you understand!"


    "Zero!" What else does Xueyi want to say.


    "Do you want to go away?" Lin Yi looks at Xueyi with the same eyes as a wolf. Xueyi has never seen Lin Yi so angry.


    "Lin Yi, I can manage myself!" Wan Siqi defended.


    "Do you want them all to go away?" Lin Yi pointed to everyone and glared at Wan Siqi. "Stay honest and let you out when you come out!"


    Lin Yi looked at Xueyi, "what are you waiting for¡°


    With one end of blood and one end of blood, he quickly put Wan Siqi in the car.


    Wan Siqi did not resist and waited quietly for all this. She seemed to be aware of everything she had, the friendship beyond family affection.


    "Listen to me, everyone doesn''t listen to the command, and the end is worse than them. Those who know their mistakes and make mistakes, get out of here as soon as possible!" Lin Yi waved his hand, "let''s go!"


    Then everyone drove away, leaving Wang Dashuo standing here alone. The situation was very serious and the situation was a little embarrassing. "Brother Yi, sister-in-law, what shall we do next?"


    "Next, you send us back to the best hotel. We want to eat. As for you, go back to the temporary stronghold and help me watch more Wan Siqi. This girl is not bad, but she likes to play small." Lin Yi doesn''t know what Wan Siqi is thinking. Just for the time being, he can''t add fuel to the fire and make himself more and more trouble. In case he kills someone who is more different than her father, Wan Siqi himself will suffer.


    Lin Yi is right. Not only wan Siqi''s case, but Hancock''s case alone is enough to destroy Qatar hundreds of times.


    "What are you thinking?" Shangguan lin''er looked at Lin Yi without saying a word. She just kept thinking and didn''t say a word.


    "I''m thinking about how to break into Qatar, how to avenge Hancock, and how to help wansiqi solve her problems. Isn''t there a comprehensive method in the world?"

 Chapter 1418

    While Lin Yi was meditating, his cell phone suddenly rang. When he looked at the screen, it turned out to be the unlucky Dean.


    "President Fang, is it convenient to come to Qatar now?"


    "What''s up?" Lin Yi asked impatiently.


    "Hold a regular meeting to discuss the future trend of Qatar. I hope you can give me some substantive suggestions!"


    "All right, see you later!" Lin Yi hung up the phone.


    "What? The old fox let you pass?" Shangguan lin''er frowned. She felt that Lin Yi''s current situation was not optimistic. There was really no need to take risks.


    "It''s okay. I''ll be right back!" Lin Yi touched Guan lin''er''s face. "Take care of yourself. Don''t follow this."


    Shangguan lin''er quietly watched Lin Yi go away, and felt an unspeakable pain in her heart.


    "Jingling!" The mobile phone rings. Lin Yi looks at the mobile phone. It''s Wang Dashuo.


    "What''s the matter, Dashuo?"


    "Brother Yi, it''s like this. Just now I saw a team of people rush into the Qatar science and technology center from the periphery. They are all practicing families. It seems that they still have guns." Wang Dashuo said out of breath, "just a few minutes ago, a scientific researcher at Qatar airport was received by the center. Wan Siqi said it was her..."


    Nearby, Wan Siqi''s voice came, "Lin Yi, I saw my mother. I was in the team. I was worried that someone would kill her. Lin Yi, I saw you. Wait for me!" Then he hung up the phone.


    Lin Yi was stunned. What''s the matter? "Next time, we must tie Wan Siqi with a rope, otherwise it''s really too risky."


    What can be done? Lin Yi can only wait for WAN Siqi in situ. It''s hard to say if she is caught.


    "Husband!"


    Lin Yi turned around and was really wan Siqi. The little girl put on a lot of makeup and changed her hairstyle to the most playful Tuanzi head at present.


    "How did you get there?" Lin Yi pulled Wan Siqi''s nose, lowered his voice and said, "you''re crazy. Can you come to this place at will?"


    Wan Siqi disagreed. "I see my mother. I just miss her. I promise you to go in once. Just once. I won''t entangle."


    Lin Yi was made by her. She didn''t have any way. "Well, just follow me. Don''t show your stuffing!"


    Wan Siqi jumped up and kissed Lin Yi on the face, "thank you!"


    Lin Yi is actually very happy. Let''s really start with Wan Siqi.


    In this way, the two men entered Qatar hand in hand.


    It''s strange that Lin Yi didn''t see anyone when he walked into Qatar.


    "Mr. Dean?" Lin Yi shouted, and all he got was an empty echo.


    When Lin Yi finds something wrong, he takes Wan Siqi directly to the third floor and opens the door. There is no one in his lab. there is still no one in the conference room.


    "What is it?" Lin Yi was speechless. These people seemed to have evaporated from the world. He immediately dialed the dean. The call was just a busy beep.


    Just then, Lin Yi heard a sound of pulling the bolt behind him, "raise your hand!"


    Lin Yi held his head in his hands and slowly turned around. Then he saw a group of people with guns pointing at him. They are probably the people Wang Dashuo saw during the day.


    "So you are Chinese, so am I. don''t kill me. I''m not a bad man." Lin Yi was very excited.


    The leader pulled up the gun and said, "I don''t think you''re a bad man. Come here!"


    Lin Yi and WAN Siqi ran over, "Captain, what are you doing?"


    "We suspect that this place is carrying out human transformation experiments. We have been ordered to clean up and suppress it. You are saved."


    The captain patted Lin Yi on the shoulder.


    "Thank you so much. I''m a staff member of this research center. Why haven''t I heard of any human transformation experiment?" Lin Yi shook his head. "You must have made a mistake, captain."


    The captain''s face changed. "How is it possible? The information given above is like this. In this way, you can take me to find evidence, and I will report it to you."


    You think I''m a three-year-old. Lin Yi wants to find it, but he can''t find it. "Captain, there''s no one in this building?"


    "Well, I didn''t see anything when I came." The captain looked around.


    "That''s strange. According to reason, there are usually senior intellectuals here, and there is military supervision. How did you get in?"


    "We came in from the back!" The captain continued his shameless nonsense.


    I farted your mother, "all right, Captain!" Lin Yi said, taking Fang Siqi into the laboratory and locking the door.


    "Dong Dong! Mr. fangye, please believe us. We are really here to save you. Please take me to find other survivors!" The captain knocked at the door.


    "Captain, I really can''t find anyone, and I don''t know who Fang Ye is!" Lin Yi sneered. The door was really aimed at himself.


    "Why aren''t you? If you don''t go out again, I''ll be sieved!" Wan Siqi pushed Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t care about her, but put Wan Siqi in his arms. "Keep quiet!"


    Sure enough, after a while, the man at the door began to shoot, "bang bang!" The sound of automatic rifles blew the door of the whole laboratory to pieces.


    "Fangye! Let''s catch it!" It''s the captain''s voice. It seems that he''s ready to rush in.


    Lin Yi turned and took a sharp scalpel from the console of the laboratory.


    A second later, a figure flashed in, accompanied by a red flame, and the bullet poured towards Lin Yi, "poof poop!"


    Lin Yi clenched the scalpel and directly a flying knife. The blade scratched close to the visitor''s neck.


    The blade cut the collar and took away a string of blood beads. The captain covered his neck and twitched. The blood slowly flowed along the neat knife edge.


    Just as Lin Yi picked up the scalpel and was ready to go outside, he shouted "stop!"


    It was the voice of the dean. Lin Yi looked at the Dean like a dog. "Which one are you singing?"


    "President Fang, let me explain this..." the Dean looked at Lin Yi with regret.


    "Explain your mother!" Lin Yi said and took Wan Siqi outside.


    "President Fang! Wait a minute!" The Dean rushed to Lin Yi and almost knelt down.


    "Why, dear president, do you want to use force against me or do you want to use power to suppress me?" As Lin Yi spoke, his eyes occasionally glanced at the corpses on the ground.


    "This is really a misunderstanding. Today is a temporary spot check under special circumstances. It is a daily routine check."

 Chapter 1419

    Lin Yi is not stupid. Of course, he knows what the dean is doing. Isn''t he trying to test himself again and again? Everything is bullshit. The purpose is to test himself. If he happens to be killed in the process of testing, it has nothing to do with him. If he narrowly survives, it''s also a big trouble, because each of these killer problems is forcing you to make mistakes, I''m not sure there''s a miniature camera facing me.


    But then again, with so many people in Qatar, you can capture this castle like scientific research center at one time. Without heavy weapons, who can you hit with a few broken guns. Those guards are not vegetarian. Lin Yi believes there are gunshots here. The military will come as soon as possible. Are you waiting for him to come and shout for help? Obviously impossible.


    "Dean, I think our cooperation can end here. As for others, I think I can withdraw from the plan of the strongest soldier. Who do you want to find but not who?"


    "Do you think you can go here if you want?" Behind the Dean stood a tall foreign man.


    "Do you know who you''re talking to?" Lin Yi didn''t look at him. "If it''s on my territory, I''ll cut your throat every minute!" Lin Yi looked at him fiercely.


    The foreign man was so cold that he subconsciously touched his throat.


    "Foreign devils don''t let NIMA find a sense of existence with me. I can kill you with money."


    The foreigner who was offended by Lin Yi couldn''t say a word.


    Lin Yi just swaggered out.


    "Where are we going?" Wan Siqi pulled Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Just find a place to stay. Someone will come to us. Don''t worry." Lin Yi touched Wan Siqi''s head.


    In this way, the two went to the hotel. Of course, they just slept. It''s true that they are a little tired these days. So is wan Siqi. They can''t sleep well with a group of men. Although they don''t have any arbitrary thoughts, they are women after all and always feel uncomfortable.


    Lying beside Lin Yi, Wan Siqi soon fell asleep.


    Of course, Lin Yi hasn''t really slept at the moment. When he heard the messy footsteps at the door, he understood that someone was tracking him. It wasn''t long before that person would report the news, and then someone higher than the Dean would come to him. Everything was so perfect and beautiful.


    "Hey, sleep!" Lin Yi got into the quilt. What he really needs now is rest.


    In this way, the two of them fell asleep. Wang Dashuo was relieved to see Lin Yi coming out unharmed. He could also take a break for a while. Shangguan lin''er let the people of the blood flag spread out. When she met the convoy, she directly intercepted and waited on her own punishment.


    Who knows, the dean at the other end is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Hello, sir, he is angry and can''t play any more. In this way, I''m afraid he will withdraw his capital and do anything drastic. He is still very powerful in China."


    At the other end of the phone came a strong old man''s voice, "it''s all right. Who''s the first to calm down? Among so many people, he''s the only one I appreciate most. Do you know why?"


    The Dean didn''t know. He hurriedly asked, "why?"


    "Because he is most like me, even more cruel than me!" The old man showed an imperceptible smile.


    The Dean can''t understand his boss''s practice, but the most important thing to survive in this environment is to pretend to be stupid and execute. The Dean promised twice and hung up.


    "Damn it, I''m worried about this field. I really can''t get it back. This is my springboard in the mainland. What a good resource." The Dean thought to himself that he wanted to cry without tears.


    "Dean, what are you thinking? Are you still thinking about Fang ye?" It was the tall foreigner who spoke.


    "Yes, he is very strong and powerful. I need such talents very much!" The dean said with a bitter smile.


    The tall foreign man nodded, "I can understand your mood, but it''s not surprising that there are too many such people in our country. I think you can consider me. I''m also the initiator of the strongest soldier!"


    The Dean smiled and scolded in his heart, "which onion are you, you shrimp rice? Even if you haven''t seen Fang Ye''s means and real strength."


    But I can''t say that, "Mr. Wilson, I think your strength is very strong. You don''t need to do our current start-up project. It''s too overqualified. I''ll definitely ask you when there are problems in the future."


    The foreigner smiled, "just ask me if you know. I''ll teach you if you can''t shoot. I can teach you if you can''t eat!"


    The Dean was very uncomfortable looking at Wilson with high toes, but Wilson was not a child of a normal family. As a legendary rich second generation, he had a different emphasis from others.


    Since childhood, the family environment is superior. Living in a real family of the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people, how can we not float and pretend to be forced.


    In fact, in the same circle, how many people have heard of each other, a very arrogant bandit businessman upstart in China. Cruel, sinister and cunning are the highest evaluation of him. Once this man led people to kill the whole village because the village dug a canal to their house.


    Wilson was still afraid of him at first. He was just an ordinary person and looked like a little white face, which would be better to bully.


    In fact, there are two groups of people following Lin Yi this time, one is the dean and the other is Wilson. The difference is that one group is just afraid of him leaving, and the other is afraid of him living and looking for a chance to kill him at any time.


    Lin Yi''s heart was so big that he fell asleep until noon the next day. When he woke up, he saw that Wan Siqi around him was still falling asleep and sleeping soundly. It seems that she has suffered a lot these two days. Let her sleep a little more. Lin Yi doesn''t have the heart to wake her up.


    In this way, Lin Yi stood up quietly and found that Wan Siqi''s hand was dishonestly around his waist.


    "This girl!" Lin Yi smiled and lay down again. He just let Wan Siqi hold him all the time. He didn''t mean to get out of bed.


    When Wan Siqi woke up, she rubbed Lin Yi dishonestly, which made Lin Yi cry and laugh.


    It took more than two hours for WAN Siqi to wake up. This guy has been sleeping for almost a whole day. Lin Yi patted Wan Siqi''s elastic ass, "get up, I want to wash!"


    "Can''t you expect it yourself?" Wan Siqi looked at Lin Yi with her mouth.


    Lin Yi looked at his waist and pointed. Wan Siqi found that she had been holding Lin Yi all the time.


    "Hahaha, I''m not sorry. I really didn''t pay attention!" Wan Siqi just started.

 Chapter 1420

    "Are you sure this boy is here?"


    "Yes!"


    When Lin Yi heard the sound of talking at the door, he seemed to come for himself. When he made a reservation, he would choose the top floor because there was no one else. There were so many people at the door. Isn''t it obvious that his motivation is impure.


    "Who!" Wan Siqi saw Lin Yi squatting at the door after taking a bath. She didn''t know what to listen to.


    "Shh!" Lin Yi made a gesture to shut up, "get dressed quickly. The situation is wrong!"


    Wan Siqi immediately put on her clothes and shoes at the fastest speed.


    Lin Yi smiled, "so you can wear it so quickly!"


    "You!" Wan Siqi was full of black lines. "You still have the mind to joke!"


    In the next second, the people at the door began to smash the door, "boom!"


    Lin Yi takes Wan Siqi and is ready to jump out of the window.


    "Wait, this is a ten story building!"


    Lin Yi rolled the sheet into a rope and hung down from the windowsill. He also pulled hard. "No problem. You''ll hold me later and I''ll swing down."


    "I dare not! It''s too high." Wan Siqi shook her head, so high that she was trembling all over.


    Lin Yi looked at the vent above his head and smiled.


    The next second, the door was knocked open and a group of people in black rushed in.


    "Are you sure he''s here? What about people now?" The man in black questioned the hotel staff.


    "Well, it''s really here. There''s monitoring, but there''s no one." The waiter looked at the room. It was empty.


    "Damn it, they jumped out of the window. Go, go downstairs!" The man in black and his men immediately withdrew and hit the door on the lower floor.


    "Come down!" Lin Yi jumped down from the vent and then followed Wan Siqi below.


    "How did they know we were here?" Wan Siqi can''t understand.


    "This is what I want to know. Once they find no one below, they will rush up. Hurry!"


    In this way, Lin Yi ran out with Wan Siqi.


    Sure enough, the voice of the man in black came from the entrance of the stairs, "Damn it, they''re not here. They must still be in the room. Chase!"


    Lin Yi took Wan Siqi and ran into an open room to hide.


    "This is a laundry!" Wan Siqi''s face is gray. She can''t run out now.


    "Luckily it''s a laundry!" Lin Yi saw the passage in the laundry room. "If I guess correctly, this passage can slide all the way to the first floor."


    With that, Lin Yi pushed Wan Siqi in. Then he dodged in and locked the door.


    "Gu Lu, Gu Lu!" The two men just slid down the passage.


    "What sound?" The man in black heard the sound of bone and bone, as if it came from inside the wall.


    "It''s the sound of clothes in our laundry!" The waiter said bitterly, for fear that he would be given the result by this group of people if he was not careful.


    The man in black handed the waiter a mouth, "are you fucking washing clothes on the top floor now?"


    Sure enough, they rushed to the laundry. They saw that the door of the passage was closed and the clothes were thrown on the floor.


    "NIMA''s!" The man in black made a gesture and took some killers into the elevator.


    "Can I go now?" The waiter looked at the killers in front of him.


    The killer nodded, walked directly behind the waiter, twisted his neck, and the waiter fell to the ground and swallowed. The other killers slid down the vent to the first floor.


    "Ah!" The first killer to come down sat on an iron rod, which directly pierced his chrysanthemum.


    The next killer didn''t have time to respond and sat directly on the head of the first killer. The killer died alive and couldn''t die anymore.


    "Something that can''t be accomplished and can be defeated!" The man in black who led the team looked at the empty laundry and the bodies of his men and scolded angrily.


    Yes, I screwed up an assassination. I don''t know how to get a reward when I go back.


    "Brother, we screwed up. What shall we do when we go back?" A man in black asked the captain in black.


    "Go back, you still have the face to go back! Go back and fart." Captain Black took the man directly into the car.


    "Don''t you go back?" Asked another man.


    "Anyway, he gave us the money. What are you going to do? Find a place to be free and unrestrained, and then talk about it!" The captain in black rubbed his temples, which made him tired.


    In this way, the group went to a bar and drank and played there.


    All these were clearly seen by the spies of the dark group and immediately reported to Lin Yi.


    "Brother Yi, we have found a trace of those who want to kill you. If we catch them, it will only take ten minutes." Wang Dashuo is still very confident in himself. Due to the unfamiliar terrain, it won''t take a minute to fight these mobs face-to-face.


    "No, you send me a million dollars. You say you talk to him and ask him to go back and recover his life. You say you killed yourself. When it''s done, give him the remaining one million. It''s enough for them to fly away." Lin Yi didn''t kill such minions. To let them go back to life is to hit the people behind them in the face.


    When Wang Dashuo came in, those people in black wondered whether they had been followed? Or was followed from the beginning.


    "What can I do for you, brother?" The captain in black looked at Wang Dashuo without expression.


    "This is a million dollars. My boss asked you to go back and recover your life. He said that the task was successfully completed. When you recover your life, you still come here to find me. I''ll give you the remaining one million dollars. I believe it was enough for you to use for a lifetime!" Wang Dashuo said faintly.


    The man in black was stunned. It seems that he assassinated a difficult master today, and there is no doubt about the strength behind it. It''s terrible.


    Captain in black finished the bag handed over by Wang Dashuo, full of one million dollars, "thank you. Tell your boss that the man who wants to kill him is Wilson, a man from Qatar!"


    With that, the black team drove away, probably to recover their lives.


    "Hey, brother Yi, yes, I just gave it to them. What? Don''t wait." Wang Dashuo wondered why he had just given one million. Now he doesn''t have to give the rest.


    "If you can''t wait for them, they won''t go back and recover their lives, and they won''t come back again. According to what they think, neither we nor the people who hire them have the strength to offend them. They can just fly away and feel at ease."


    Wang Dashuo nodded, "I see, brother Yi. What about the remaining one million dollars?"


    Lin Yi smiled, "improve the food and living environment for the brothers. In addition, the extra money will buy the brothers a desert training suit, and then go to the black market to buy me a gun. One hand is the best. That''s enough!"


    Wang Dashuo said thank you to Lin Yi. This boss is the one who really cares for them.

 Chapter 1421

    "All right, you hurry to prepare and have another foreign army armband. Don''t forget my clothes!" Then Lin Yi hung up.


    In this way, I went to the seaside with Wan Siqi all afternoon. It was very comfortable to drink beer with the sea breeze. In particular, the beer here is kind of unspeakably good. It is much sweeter than what I used to drink.


    "Lin Yi, when do you say I can see my mother?" Wan Siqi is lying on Lin Yi''s body, which can''t help but make people fantasize.


    "I try my best. You can see the current situation. We are passive, so we can''t take the initiative, we can only wait!" Lin Yi kissed Wan Siqi, "but then again, what can''t I do? You don''t believe your man!"


    Wan Siqi bit her lips, "I didn''t, I just..."


    "I know you are wronged. You just miss your mother, but your home no longer exists. I can only do my best to help you find it. I hope you will still live with me in the future. Don''t go back to that home!"


    Wan Siqi nodded. The lost eyes in her eyes no longer existed. Instead, they were happy and warm.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how heavy his words are. Moreover, for WAN Siqi now, she will believe her words. This is probably Lin Yi''s unique charm. Perhaps this is the purest promise.


    Sitting on the beach, blowing the sea breeze, looking at the island in the distance on the sea level, Lin Yi was distracted.


    "If only I could have a small island of my own one day!" Wan Siqi lay down and said a word of envy.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yi didn''t hear clearly, but he heard an island in his impression.


    "I said, when can I have an island of my own! How good it should be."


    Yes, she can buy an island with her family''s money, but these are not her own. The family is already broken.


    "The island?" Lin Yi thought, it''s not impossible. In this case, his women have a villa, his brothers can put their home here, and then the island is full of his most important people. How warm it is.


    If the master was there, he would go all out to support himself. Lin Yi thought that he must talk about the island with the master this time.


    "Da Da!" Gunfire came from a distance.


    "Boom!"


    "Look what that is!" Wan Siqi pointed to the sea area on one side of the island. It was red all over the sky, and the ripples on the water seemed to have fried the pot.


    "There''s a war!" Lin Yi subconsciously clenched Wan Siqi''s hand, "go back to the base!"


    In this way, the two returned to the dark group''s base here.


    "Have you noticed that there has been a war in the sea area near Qatar on a large scale." As soon as Lin Yi came back, he asked Wang Dashuo how things were.


    "Nothing!" Wang Dashuo picked up the walkie talkie, "Hello, Hello!"


    Then I fell. It suddenly didn''t work.


    Lin Yi took out his mobile phone and showed that there was no signal. "It doesn''t work. The signal in the whole area is paralyzed. It is estimated that the base station has been destroyed."


    Then Lin Yi and them sat here and waited. Sure enough, five minutes later, the spies outside the dark group withdrew back.


    "Boss, there is a fight on the beach. It is on a large scale and uses heavy weapons. The government troops over there have been beaten back to the airport."


    Lin Yi knows that the buildings that pass the sea view room are the port and airport, and then the Qatar scientific research center.


    "Can you know who is so brave?" Lin Yi took a sip of beer. It''s such a good beer. If you run away, you have to buy some back. Enjoy life from yourself.


    "I haven''t found anyone responsible for this incident yet. If I say that the government army is really rotten and can''t withstand the indiscriminate bombing, people landed." The dark group of the front line is very excited.


    "How many people are there opposite?" This is what Lin Yi is concerned about. In his opinion, what does not threaten him is not a problem. No matter how Qatar is, it has nothing to do with him. It''s easy to say as long as the team doesn''t come and make their own ideas.


    "There are more than ten landing boats alone. There are two small naval gun boats parked in Shanghai. It is conservatively estimated that there are 300 people."


    "Three hundred people? What excellent equipment! Dare to fight here?" Lin Yi smiled. It is estimated that Qatar will eat everything the government army can''t eat. Three hundred people may not be able to fight this place. An airport alone is not so easy to win.


    "Boom, boom!" There was an explosion in the distance.


    "It''s the airport!" Wang Dashuo ran out and saw that the airport was a sea of fire at the moment.


    "Sorry, brothers, the vacation is over. We can''t go back!" Lin Yi said half jokingly, isn''t it? The airport has been destroyed. What can I take back.


    People''s panic cries can be heard all the way, followed by sporadic shots.


    "How vulnerable the government army is! It was beaten like this." Lin Yi could see with a telescope that the government troops were basically unable to fight back. They were shelled by the ship and had no temper.


    "It can''t be said that this place is used to peace. No one dares to be arrogant, so there are not many troops stationed." Wang Dashuo added.


    "Do you mean that when the support of the government army arrives, they will be defeated and flee everywhere?" Lin Yi looks at Wang Dashuo.


    "Yes, it must be." Wang Dashuo firmly believes in his ideas.


    Lin Yi was afraid and clapped his hands. "OK, let''s make a bet on lunch today. I don''t think it will work if the government army comes!"


    Wang Dashuo couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Brother Yi, you''re going to lose this time. Brothers, don''t go away at noon. There''s food to eat and there''s a lot of bleeding¡°


    Lin Yi smiled. "You can''t say too much. Tell me first. Why do you think they can''t beat the government army?"


    "Brother Yi, have you ever seen a terrorist who can beat a country''s army? This is not cannibalism!" Wang Dashuo seemed to take it for granted and was very proud.


    "What if they are not terrorists and feint?" Lin Yi is now an expert in military theory. In front of them, it seems like the whole battlefield. The two generals hold their own views and give directions.


    "Feint?" Wang Dashuo stood up straight and looked through the telescope for a long time. He found that a team of people parachuted in the northwest corner of the town. If he guessed well, the real main attack was the parachuting team.


    "My God!" Wang Dashuo understood the meaning of this game of chess.


    "Use your head if you have nothing!" Lin Yi smiled and said, "Dashuo will treat you this noon. You''re welcome!"

 Chapter 1422

    "Guess what the purpose of this team of airborne people is?" Lin Yi smiled and looked at Wang Dashuo.


    "Beheading!" Wang Dashuo''s eyes beat between two points.


    That road is almost a straight-line distance, and there are more residential areas around, so there is a great possibility of beheading.


    "I''m also aware of this. You see, the support radius of their artillery can be covered. It stops every time they go near Qatar. If it''s not to give this small force enough time to infiltrate, I think everyone will reduce the loss and choose artillery to cover there."


    "But didn''t they take into account the number of government troops around them? There are a steady stream of government troops coming from the northeast. I believe that as soon as they fight, they will be surrounded by the surrounding government troops." What Wang Dashuo said is very reasonable, indeed.


    "We first determined that the purpose of this small force is to behead and target Qatar. As for other action plans, we just rely on guesswork." Lin Yi thought, "in this way, our clothes can come in handy."


    "Zero, what are you?" Xueyi pretended not to understand, and the smile on his mouth had betrayed himself.


    "Everyone, go back to your room quickly, put on your training clothes, dress up and come out again!" Lin Yi gave the order and turned back to the room to change his clothes.


    Soon everyone came out. Wang Dashuo basically equipped his hands with an automatic weapon, a secondary weapon, a dagger and a grenade.


    "The black market here is good. It''s OK to buy these. It''s just that there''s no need to bring too many grenades. The power of one hand is already very frightening."


    Lin Yi asked everyone to carry their guns, then patted their helmets, "let''s go!"


    In this way, Lin Yi with the blood flag drove to the center of the city, and then climbed to the top floor of the residential building, where there are buildings sheltered, and the vision of Qatar and the unknown team is at a glance.


    The team infiltrated quickly and had almost no entanglement with the government forces in front. It was not willing to fight at all. It could be solved with shells and absolutely did not need guns. Probably for counter reconnaissance, their route has been changing, but they are getting closer and closer to Qatar.


    "Brother Yi, shall we fight?" Wang Dashuo touched his sniper gun.


    "Fight? Fight what?" Lin Yi looks at Wang Dashuo a bit like a monster. He doubts whether Wang Dashuo''s brain is broken.


    "Don''t we help Qatar?" When Wang Dashuo spoke, he found that he seemed to be wrong, "or do we help these terrorists?"


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t speak.


    "You''re stupid. No. 0 is to reap the benefits. Why help? Let them fight." The blood sprayed on Wang Dashuo''s face.


    At this time, Wang Dashuo came, "I see. I see. I admire you."


    That''s what Lin Yi said. He almost knelt down. This guy admired him.


    In this way, the small army fought all the way to the downstairs of Lin Yi''s building.


    "Brother Yi, if they come up, shall we fight or not?" It''s blood one.


    "Look first and watch the change!"


    Sure enough, the bloody crow''s mouth was really effective, and the group rushed directly to the floor.


    "No wonder the geographical location here is the best!" Lin Yi nodded thoughtfully.


    Isn''t it? There''s such a tallest building here, and it''s not found on the top floor at all. It''s best to launch rockets.


    In this way, these teams fought with Lin Yi.


    ¡°who£¡¡± Lin Yi picked up his gun. Then the people on their side pointed guns at the people who came up.


    ¡°what are you doing£¡¡± The gang asked Lin Yi with guns.


    "Tell him we''re from the Taliban and ask them who they are!" Lin Yi whispered to Wang Dashuo.


    ¡°We are Taliban£¬about you£¿¡± Wang Dashuo fired without warning, and the gun hit the door where they came up.


    ¡°No£¬no£¬no.We are IS!¡± A man who looked like a leader waved his hand.


    ¡°Ok£¡¡± Lin Yi motioned everyone to put down their guns, but did not turn off the insurance.


    The is members here also put down their guns and walked to Lin Yi.


    The two people shook hands habitually, and they were one of the most awesome terrorist organizations in the world. This is undoubtedly the most powerful way of greeting.


    "What are you doing here?" The is leader asked Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked at the direction of Qatar. "There are the most confidential missile drawings of the United States in that building. We were ordered to blow him up, but there are a lot of government troops there."


    The leader of is nodded, "I see. We have received the above order to assassinate major Hoffman in that building. He just arrived here this morning."


    "Does this man have a grudge against you?" Lin Yi asked puzzled.


    "He has a lot of information about weapons, so we want to kill him. He launched several attacks on our base this month, and we suffered heavy casualties."


    "Do you see the warships there? They will blow you up. There should be a lot of people there." Lin Yi pretended to know nothing and kept talking nonsense.


    "Oh, that''s our warship. We bought it for this operation!" The leader said solemnly, without taboo in his words, emphasizing his pride to everyone present. After all, he felt that the Taliban were very poor.


    "Well, what are you going to do!" Lin Yi asked and continued to observe Qatar with a telescope.


    "This is confidential!" The leader patted Lin Yi and turned to take people to launch rockets.


    Lin Yi secretly screams that it''s not good. If you want to launch rockets, at least let yourself withdraw first.


    "My friend, my suggestion is not to launch rockets here. It will expose your position here. Can you ensure that your team can smoothly enter the vicinity of Qatar?" Lin Yi said expressionless.


    The leader thought, as if this was the case, "then you say, what should we do!"


    "My suggestion is to fire incendiary bombs at the bottom of the building. On the one hand, drive the people out of the building, on the other hand, you can buy time to quickly penetrate." Lin Yi nodded.


    The leader was a little shaken, but he resolutely let his men load rockets.


    Lin Yi was speechless and could only go on, "look at the road below. There are government troops in the East. I think they can find your position and retaliate against you. In this way, your task will fail." The implication is that you must listen to me.


    "And my team can feel it unimpeded from the West and blow it up directly."


    The leader looked like he suddenly realized, "so it''s like this, so what should I do!"

 Chapter 1423

    Lin Yi motioned the leader to speak further, "there are two streets under this building. We can divide our troops into two ways and meet in the East!"


    "But isn''t there a government army in the east? It''s obviously unwise for us to have street fighting here!" The leader is not stupid. Lin Yi tricked him into taking more time.


    "Listen to me, my troops will attack at the first time, so that all government forces will be attracted by us, and your pressure will be much less, which will not only facilitate you to complete the assassination, but also facilitate your withdrawal!" Lin Yi looked awe inspiring.


    "Why did you help us like this?" The leader couldn''t understand that the Taliban in front of him would help himself like this. "We are not allies with your Taliban."


    "Helping you is also helping ourselves. In order to ensure that our actions are safe, we can only choose to help you, because I''m afraid you''ll screw up!" Lin Yi patted the leader on the shoulder, "at the same time, I also think we can become good friends. After all, the future arms may depend on you!"


    Lin Yi''s remark is completely a compliment. Which leader will come out as a Death Squadron by himself? The man in front of him is just a small leader. He doesn''t have much weight in is at all.


    "You''re right. I''ll make you a friend!" The leader said to Lin Yi, "my name is Buckley, my friend. How about you?"


    Lin Yi smiled, "Aksu!"


    "OK, Aksu friend, see you at the end of our operation!" With that, the leader took the team downstairs.


    Lin Yi was wrong this time. Although Barkley in front of him is only a small leader, he belongs to the direct line of is. He is responsible for the external liaison work in the organization. He still has great power and absolute voice.


    In this way, Lin Yi also took everyone downstairs. Seeing that the is members in the East are ready, Lin Yi whispered to Wang Dashuo. Wang Dashuo nodded and ran to the other end of the street. He didn''t forget to give Lin Yi a thumbs up.


    "Bang!" Gunfire rang from the east side of the street. Buckley was speechless. "Which of you shot!" The brothers around shook their heads and didn''t shoot themselves.


    Just then, the head of an is member was exploded, in front of a group of government forces.


    "Why did the Taliban come before they shot?" Buckley watched his men fall, and without saying a word, he began to fight with a gun.


    If he is careful, he will find that the bullet came from the back of his head. Of course, this is due to Wang Dashuo.


    Needless to say, Wang Dashuo''s first shot was an officer of the government army. That officer was also unlucky. A good Hummer didn''t sit. He insisted on going out to patrol the position, but Wang Dashuo beat out all his brains.


    The second shot hit is the person of is, directly shot in the head, which just provoked a head-on conflict between the government forces and is. Let''s fight.


    At this time, Lin Yi had fired incendiary bombs, and the whole Qatar was in a sea of fire.


    Suddenly, Lin Yi saw that the is people had rushed to the periphery of Qatar, "how so fast?" Did you underestimate the strength of these people, or did you overestimate the government forces.


    At this time, Wang Dashuo panted and ran up. "This group of government troops were too useless. They were killed by is a few times."


    "You take a break and we''ll go back later!" Lin Yi motioned Wang Dashuo to sit down and rest.


    Near Qatar, the fighting is very fierce. The front government forces are pressed on the position by ship guns, and a group of people are charging. They are simply weak and unable to support Qatar.


    Just as the is men cleaned up the guards outside Qatar and were ready to go in, a war machine came out.


    Lin Yi saw that it was Hancock.


    It was Hancock. The bullet hit Hancock like a rubber bullet. The bullet was deflated and removed from the ground.


    Then Hancock rushed up and directly beat an is member. When Buckley saw it, it had become a pile of meat sauce.


    There was no way. Chief Barkley had to shoot again and choose to retreat. Before two or three minutes, more than half of the people on his side had been killed and injured.


    "Go!" Lin Yi knows it''s time to start by himself now.


    In this way, Lin Yi and his party rushed to the gate of Qatar, all the way unimpeded. When he saw Buckley''s retreat, he motioned for blood to save them.


    "Come with me!" As soon as the blood rushed over, he grabbed Buckley and left. The other two brothers couldn''t bear Hancock''s fist and were smashed into meat sauce in an instant.


    "My brother!" When Buckley saw Lin Yi, he was very excited, "thank you, thank you!"


    Lin Yi looked like blaming, "I told you not to rush so blindly. You don''t listen. If I hadn''t saved you, you would have died!"


    Buckley looked grateful, "thank you, thank Aksu. I''ll repay you when I get back!"


    When you get back? What to repay me!


    "I don''t know what Mr. Barkley said in return!"


    "I will give Mr. Aksu a lot of money, and I can make friends with the Taliban!" Buckley said so. He felt that such chips were enough.


    "Oh? I don''t know what Mr. Barkley promised?" Lin Yi glanced.


    "Don''t worry about that. What I say can fully represent is!"


    This sentence is the most valuable one Lin Yi has heard so far.


    "Then why did Mr. Barkley personally lead the team to carry out the assassination mission?" Lin Yi looked concerned.


    "I''m relatively familiar with this place. In addition, I don''t trust others in this matter. The brothers who come out this time are carefully selected and experts." Barkley said sincerely.


    Sure enough, how could ordinary terrorists beat the government forces so badly and have little power to fight back.


    "Mr. Aksu, we must retreat now. The man at the gate of Qatar is a monster. He can''t die no matter how he fights!" Barkley said with a frightened face.


    "How possible! I don''t believe there are superman in the world. What can''t be killed with a gun!" Lin Yi pretended not to believe, "Mr. Barkley, if you are afraid, let my team complete the task instead of you!"


    With that, Lin Yi rushed out with an order.


    "Mr. Aksu, that monster really can''t die!" Buckley ran out anxiously.


    "They are all human beings, flesh and blood. Why can''t they die?" Lin Yi sneered, raised his gun and killed him. Of course, he didn''t forget to take his scarf. Being a terrorist must be done thoroughly!


    Buckley had no choice but to pick up his gun and rush up with Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1424

    At the moment of approaching Hancock, Lin Yi shot a silver needle and a gunshot. No one found that the needle was inserted into Hancock''s artery. The next second, he fell down.


    "Well, brother Buckley, I''ll say this guy is not as mysterious as you say!" Lin Yi smiled and looked at Buckley.


    Barkley now admires the Taliban militants in front of him.


    In this way, a team of people directly entered Qatar, but all the way was unimpeded.


    On the second floor of Qatar, Buckley found major Hoffman.


    "That''s my mother!" Wan Siqi almost cried out.


    Lin Yi noticed that Hoffman was followed by a woman who looked a little similar to Wan Siqi.


    "Brother Buckley, I hope you can take that woman back when the assassination is over!" Lin Yi looked at Barkley and swore that he was the most sincere look in the world.


    "Although I don''t know why, I promise you!" Buckley agreed.


    "That man is the spokesman of Qatar for our Taliban incident. I''ll take him back and hang him!" Lin Yi whispered.


    Buckley nodded. "Got it, got it!"


    In this way, they killed to the second floor, and the original offices were turned into ruins. Obviously, they were not less bombed.


    "Who!" The speaker is the dean. Lin Yi will never forget this voice.


    ¡°Islamic State£¡¡± Barkley said in a strong Arabic accent that for terrorist organizations like them, they should be responsible for what they do and tell everyone loudly that they are doing it. If they have the guts, they will attack us.


    Lin Yi didn''t steal the limelight from Buckley. It''s best to blame is for this.


    "Yes, call me!" The dean''s voice was very angry. A terrorist organization dared to attack the whole Qatar at such a high price. It really regarded itself as a vegetarian.


    On the stairs on the second floor, a group of well-trained people put their heads out and fired at Buckley. They pressed Lin Yi and couldn''t lift their heads.


    "Fight!" Lin Yi gave the order.


    Blood one, they opened fire, only sporadic bursts, each bullet will take a life.


    "They are too strong. We are not their opponent."


    Lin Yi heard the conversation between the people opposite and the dean. Obviously, they all collapsed.


    But the Dean had to take major Hoffman and the woman to the top floor.


    "No, they want to escape!" Lin Yi screamed, and rushed up.


    "It''s okay," Buckley waved. "Our guns will shoot them down!"


    Then he made a triumphant expression.


    "This pig!" Lin Yi really wants to scold. Buckley, a waste who can''t accomplish anything but fail, wants that woman.


    When Lin Yi saw that they were preparing to escape in a helicopter, Wang Dashuo''s gun rang and hit the fuel tank.


    "Bang!" Another shot hit the propeller of the plane.


    The plane plummeted down.


    The Dean struggled to climb out of the plane with the gun in his hand.


    Lin Yi shot and broke the dean''s hand. "Dean, are you all right?"


    "Yes, it''s you!" The dean is about to collapse, "Fang, president Fang, help me!"


    "It''s a pity that I wanted to work for you. You didn''t want to keep me, so I took refuge in is!" Lin Yi shrugged, "I''m sorry!" Then he shot the dean in the head.


    "Buckley! Leave your men to you. I''ll take this woman away." Lin Yi slapped Buckley.


    Buckley took out the radio, said a few words, thanked Lin Yi, left a string of his phone number and left.


    Lin Yi didn''t stop either. He put away the card, escorted the woman back to the base from the same road, and then drove to Buckley''s airborne place, where there was their helicopter.


    Along the way, I didn''t allow Wan Siqi to speak, but quietly escorted the woman until she got on the helicopter.


    "Who are you? You can kill or cut whatever you want!" Women have a tough attitude.


    "We don''t kill you. Someone wants to see you!" Lin Yi said with a smile.


    The woman turned her head, "I want to help you do things, delusion!"


    Wan Siqi couldn''t help it anymore. She took off her headgear, "Mom, it''s me."


    Wan Siqi''s mother saw her daughter and couldn''t help it anymore. She was in pain.


    "Mom, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" Wan Siqi held her mother''s hand.


    At this time, Lin Yi and they all took off their hoods.


    "Are all Chinese?" Wan Siqi''s mother wondered. When she saw Lin Yi, she was angry, "Fang ye?" Then he grabbed Wan Siqi''s hand and was ready to jump.


    If it hadn''t been for WAN Siqi''s desperate pull, the two would have gone down long ago.


    "This fangye is a bad thing. He took that medicine like your father!" Wan Siqi''s mother cried.


    "He''s not Fang Ye. His name is Lin Yi. He''s my boyfriend!" Wan Siqi said with a smile.


    "Lin Yi?" Wan Siqi''s mother was stunned, "that field?"


    Lin Yi smiled, "I''m the impostor!"


    Wan Siqi''s mother sighed with relief, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "Aunt, do you work for Qatar? How do you know me!" Lin Yi tried to ask Wan Siqi''s mother.


    Wan Siqi indicated that it was okay.


    Wan Siqi''s mother paused. "At the beginning, it was his father who insisted on cooperating with the old man to make a living plan. Later, it got out of control and became the strongest soldier." Then he looked at Lin Yi, "Siqi''s father changed his temper after taking that medicine."


    "These drugs are extracted with toxins, which can inhibit the resistance of the human body to a certain extent, so as to achieve the enhanced effect. Just last month, the old man found a good way to make the muscles rigid and invincible. This is the upgraded version of the strongest soldier, which is directly injected into the human body with reagents to change the structure and skin tissue of the human body."


    "How much do you know about this medicine, aunt?" Lin Yi asked.


    "At first, this medicine was to inhibit the complication rate of patients. I also participated in scientific research. After Siqi''s father did that, I was forced to enter the top level of the group and join the scientific research team. On the one hand, I found a way to save Siqi''s father, and on the other hand, I thought of a way to go out and integrate these data into an antidote."


    Lin Yi nodded. It turned out that Qatar was like this, "what''s the matter, young Xia Hoffman?"


    "Hoffman is the top level of the military. They want to start a war through the experiment of the strongest soldiers! That''s it. They are planning these things. Now Qatar is too terrible!"

 Chapter 1425

    "Kobayashi, where are we going now?" Wan Siqi''s mother asked Lin Yi.


    "Aunt, we''ll be at the airport on the outskirts of the city soon." Lin Yi looked at the navigation route.


    "Well," said Wan Siqi''s mother, "just put me down here and I''ll go back."


    Lin Yi looked at her suspiciously, "aunt, are you okay?"


    Wan Siqi also stopped her mother, "Why are you going again? How dangerous it is there. Don''t go anywhere."


    Mother Wan smiled, "the experiment has reached the present stage. Where can I leave? Do you know how many people will die?"


    "In emotion and reason, I should go back and do what I should do. When a real confrontation method is developed, that''s when I should come back."


    Lin Yi patted Wang Dashuo, "change the route and send my aunt back directly!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Beehive!" Mother Wan''s eyes are full of perseverance.


    The next time, mother Wan introduced the whole hive to you.


    Honeycomb is a scientific research laboratory built underground. It is full of medical experts persecuted by Qatar and righteous people with unique achievements in the field of biology. At first, they moved to Qatar to fight against the strongest soldier plan. After the plan failed, they reorganized the honeycomb laboratory.


    The helicopter hovered over a mountain forest. Wang Dashuo took off his helmet. "Is it here?"


    Mother Wan nodded, "you put me down. The helicopter can''t make a forced landing here."


    "All right, Dashuo, put the rope ladder!" Lin Yi nodded.


    Wan Siqi said she wanted to go down and was stopped by Shangguan lin''er.


    "If you want to kill your mother, you can go down now!" With these words, Shangguan lin''er let go.


    Wan Siqi didn''t speak. She thought for a moment. Indeed, her mother didn''t hesitate to take risks in order to make an antidote. How can she go on her own way and ruin everyone''s business? Besides, she wasn''t the only one on the plane.


    In this way, Wan Siqi has been watching her mother farther and farther on the helicopter.


    "Brother Yi, what do we say now?" Wang Dashuo looked at Lin Yi.


    "Fly back to Qatar, leave the blood flag, and all the others will go back by plane!" Lin Yi said and closed his eyes.


    "What about me?" Wang Dashuo and Shangguan liner spoke out in one voice.


    "Go back, this is an order." Lin Yi gave them no room to discuss.


    In this way, Xueyi watched Wang Dashuo get on the plane with Shangguan liner, Wan Siqi and the whole dark group at the airport. Don''t mention how happy he was.


    Lin Yi looked at Xueyi''s proud look and shook his head. "Others do life-threatening things to cry. You''re happy. I really don''t know how to say you!"


    As soon as the blood touched the gun in his hand, "it''s not easy to kill without breaking the law. Let''s have a good experience. Everyone is suffocated."


    How dare you take killing as your experience! As soon as Xueyi looked at Lin Yi, he closed his mouth.


    "What are you doing? Drive!" Lin Yi patted the blood.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Qatar, come on, there should be clues and useful things there!"


    Time didn''t wait for me. Lin Yi''s car quickly drove to the Qatar science and technology center. Now Qatar is fundamentally different from the beginning. The government army had no control over him. Both the coast and the North need emergency repair and peacekeeping. This is not because the is naval gun has just been withdrawn, and the fire hasn''t been put out in time.


    Qatar science and technology center is now in ruins. I don''t know how many shells have been hit. The overall structure is still very good, and there has not been much damage inside.


    The laboratory on the third floor and the dean''s office are meaningless. There are no clues when people walk through the empty building. Instead, Lin Yi is very interested in the underground things. What kind of place is it.


    In this way, they found the elevator entrance. There was no problem with the power system, so they went down to the first floor underground.


    "Zero, why is this floor so slow?" Blood couldn''t help but press the next button several times.


    Yes, this floor takes too much time.


    "It shouldn''t be. The body can feel it falling!" Lin Yi doesn''t know why, but the elevator doesn''t jump on the first floor.


    "Don''t let us get stuck in the middle of the card?" Blood is like a dog.


    "Shut your beak!" Lin Yi squinted at Xueyi. "You''re just a guy who''s not serious. You look like an Alaskan head!"


    "Oh, No. 0, I''m not kidding!" Xueyi tried to hide his identity.


    Lin Yi knows him better. "Pull it down, you can''t spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the elevator fell to a.


    "Ding!" The elevator door opened, and the gun at one end of the blood rushed out first.


    "No one?" Blood looked around, "no one!"


    Lin Yi looked as like as two peas. The decoration was exactly the same on the ground, tall and high tech, but it was just a laboratory.


    It''s not. Rooms are divided into laboratories. The machines on them are the medicine used by the strongest soldiers today. Isn''t Hancock injected by this machine to become the strongest soldier?


    As he walked closer and closer, the smell of blood became stronger and stronger. Lin Yi had pinched his nose.


    "Zero, we don''t wear gas masks." Xueyi also covered his nose. The smell of blood in this place is very big, just like a large slaughterhouse.


    "Poof poof, I can''t stand the smell." The expression of blood at this time was about to vomit.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, patted Xueyi on the shoulder and rushed over by himself.


    The blood was speechless and his boss rushed. What can we do? Let''s rush a group of people.


    I didn''t see what it looked like until I got to the front.


    The underground space is similar to a random burial post, and the bodies are casually thrown there, piled high.


    The first few corpses should have just died. The blood of the corpse has not solidified. The knife edge is very new. It was stabbed from the back. It should be in a hurry, but it was killed with one knife.


    It is estimated that there are hundreds of corpses here. In fact, Lin Yi didn''t look carefully. There is still a lot of space in it. It''s not too much to say that there are thousands of corpses. The blood precipitated there has a very high layer.


    "Let''s go, the next bomb first!" Lin Yi took the time bomb from Xueyi''s hand and fixed it around. After setting it, he went up in the elevator.


    "Zero, are all the strongest soldiers dead here?"


    Why do you say that, because the smell inside is not only the fishy smell of blood, but also all kinds of disgusting smell, and the body doesn''t rot at all, which is very suspicious.


    "The strongest soldiers, ha ha, they will lift a stone and hit their own feet one day!"

 Chapter 1426

    "Lin Yi! Jie Jie."


    Lin Yi woke up and found himself lying in a black ruin. A man in a white cloak was staring at him.


    "Boom!" The earth behind Lin Yi was split in two, and the earth was shaking.


    "It''s you again. Who are you? What''s your relationship with Qatar!" Lin Yi hit the shadowless needle with his golden finger at the white cloak.


    I thought there would be any change this time. Who knows, it''s still like a stone sinking into the sea. The magic needle will disappear when it hits the white cloak.


    "You talk a little more, and you are still so weak!"


    "Qingyi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" A layer of light enveloped the white cloak.


    The white cloak snorted coldly, "what are you!"


    With one finger, a purple light penetrated the whole light, "dare you fight with me?"


    Just then, a man in a black cloak fell from the sky, and the earth trembled even more. At the moment, there was only a small piece of land under Lin Yi''s feet. Magma gushed out of the ground and sparks splashed everywhere.


    "You''re still as conceited as before, so I''ll fight you!" The black cloak jumped in the air, and three thunders hit the white cloak.


    "Boom!" The land was blasted into a black hole.


    The white cloak blinked behind Lin Yi at the moment, "why don''t we take a bet? How important is this boy''s life?"


    "Don''t mess around!" The black cloak became nervous. "If you dare to move him, I will try my best to strangle you. Then you will have no way to hide!"


    "Do you think you can scare me?" The white cloak is going to kill Lin Yi.


    "Flash!" The black cloak disappeared without a trace. The familiar old voice echoed in Lin Yi''s ears. Come to Jiangxi when you have time. I''ll wait for you in Longhu Mountain!


    "Hum, something beyond your power!" Once the white cloak brushed its sleeves, the whole land became the original state again, which was the desolate black land.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lin Yi looked at the white cloak quietly. He couldn''t even see what the man was with his pupils.


    "There are some things you don''t deserve to know. You just need to know that you are rubbish now!" The white cloak said and entered the determination. I didn''t know what I was reading.


    "Ray!" The sky cleaved down five larger and brighter thunder than the black cloak, which blew the whole earth away.


    Lin Yi just floats in the air.


    "I''ve tried my best to build the core of the strongest soldier. It''s about to be completed. You insignificant boy dare to spoil my good deeds!" With a finger of the white cloak, Lin Yi was picked up.


    "Ah!" The white cloak shouted, "come in!"


    A black gas gathered together from invisibly and went directly into Lin Yi''s body. "From now on, you must become stronger, or your wooden beads will explode, and then your people will die miserably."


    Lin Yi looked at the white cloak, "you have the seed to put me down! Guiguzi."


    "Guiguzi? This is my name thousands of years ago, but I''d better clear your memory!" With that, the white cloak pulled out a black breath and instilled it directly into Lin Yi''s temple.


    "Qing, what is Qingyi!" Lin Yi shouted out.


    "Qingyi, you named me!" As soon as the white cloak turned around, Lin Yi fell heavily to the ground. "I want revenge. Come to me when you get stronger, or I''ll flatten the dragon and Tiger Mountain in Jiangxi!"


    Lin Yi lay on the ground. He didn''t know how long it took to wake up. He was surrounded by the familiar snow flying world, a world constructed by his own spiritual power.


    "Why did I come in again!" Lin Yi touched his head. He didn''t know that two powerful forces had just entered his spiritual world.


    "When can I grow up!" A white cloak appeared in Lin Yi''s spiritual world. Then he saw that the white cloak killed all the people on the ground in Qatar and threw them underground. Then all the strongest soldiers were taken away by the white cloak.


    If I remember correctly, his name is Guiguzi, a strong and abnormal man.


    "Boom!" Lin Yi''s memory image collapsed, turned into fragments and scattered in the sky.


    "Boom!" There were three flashes of lightning in the sky, which came down with the thunder.


    For a moment, there was a hole in Lin Yi''s spiritual world. The snow mountain was blasted into a black ethereal thing. It was so empty there.


    Lin Yi''s eyes stared, a stream of air burst out from his body, and the golden finger hit him with a golden light.


    Snow mountain has restored its original packaging.


    "I have some skills. I hope you don''t die too early!" The voice of ghost millet in a white cloak came to my ears.


    "Damn it, you come out!" Lin Yi roared loudly, and no one responded to him. In the silent ice and snow world, he was the only one lying alone on the snow. The pavilions around him and the snow mountains in the distance were so familiar that they didn''t seem to have changed at all.


    Slowly the glacier melted. With bursts of thunder, Lin Yi was submerged by the melting snow.


    "Poof!" Lin Yi spits out a mouthful, slaps his arms and struggles in the cold water. Slowly it gets dark and the water turns black. Lin Yi felt that his body was no longer warm.


    "Oh!" Lin Yi drowned a big saliva, and the whole person fell uncontrollably. The water flooded his head. In the water, he could vaguely see the white cloak ghost millet laughing at him.


    But my eyes are closed.


    "Hoo!"


    "Wake up, wake up!" It''s the sound of blood.


    "Zero, are you okay?" The blood pressed Lin Yi''s chest.


    Lin Yi struggled to sit up. "What''s the matter, number one!"


    "The plane crashed and fell into the sea. We just picked you up, but we found that you passed out and couldn''t be saved."


    "How long did I sleep?" Lin Yi has no memory of what plane crash happened and when.


    "Three days!" Blood nodded, "something happened when I came back from Qatar. I want to say that this day is really fucking strange."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yi had nothing to do with this memory. "Tell me what happened?"


    "Just fly back from the airport. It was on the sea according to the route. Suddenly, the sky changed. I thought it was useless to make a forced landing. The sky was dark, and then three thunders came down, which scared me to death."


    "You said it was a coincidence that the thunder split directly on the propeller with lightning and almost hit the fuel tank. This is not because the plane crashed, we jumped down with a parachute on our back. We couldn''t wake you up, so I took you and fell into the sea." Xueyi still remembered what had just happened and looked worried.

 Chapter 1427

    In this way, Lin Yi slowly got up. It looks like an island surrounded by the sea. He doesn''t know how to get out.


    "Zero, I''ve seen it. There''s no way out of the island around us. There''s nothing." A killer of the blood flag reported.


    In fact, they didn''t find out. It was because of the brother''s reconnaissance that they were surrounded by a group of people.


    "Kill them! Kill them!" Suddenly there was a loud crowd around.


    But it''s fucking someone. It''s still Chinese. The blood almost jumped up with excitement.


    When he saw the bright knives around him approaching him, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "What are you doing?" Of course Xueyi knew that these people in front of him were ordinary people. He couldn''t kill them, but he took out a dagger from his waist.


    "If you are not my people, you must kill them!" The crowd did not know who said such a sentence, and then they kept repeating this sentence like frying the pot, and the knife was held high against them.


    Blood one, they put Lin Yihu in the middle, holding the dagger tightly in an attack posture.


    "What are you doing!" Lin Yi saw Xueyi''s fighting posture and knew what was going to happen next, but he was facing the people, the naked people.


    The war was imminent. Their actions did not get the care of the people, but accelerated their speed.


    The first knife fell on the brother of the blood flag, and then four or five knives fell at the same time. Lin Yi was angry and the golden finger hit a magic needle. Bang exploded in the crowd, "they are not people, either we die or they die, kill me!"


    Now, blood one, they moved their hands. White knives come in and red knives come out. It is estimated that the people on the whole island have almost come out. There are at least ten corpses under each person, and the red and white brains are scattered all over the ground with blood stains.


    "Zero, how many people have we killed!" Blood panted.


    "Kill the people on an island," Lin Yi pointed to the bodies lying on the ground. "Men, women, young and old have them. It''s not what they pour out!"


    "All right." In fact, Xueyi is a little resistant to killing civilians. After all, they are no different from unarmed people, but what''s the matter with those who bully themselves.


    "Don''t think about it. If we don''t kill them, we''ll die!" Lin Yi patted his blood. "Why didn''t you hesitate to kill before?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ve seen too many corpses recently. It''s a little disgusting."


    Indeed, not talking about killing these days, the corpses he saw were piled up, and there were all kinds of muddled death methods. When he said the word "blood", everyone nodded. Lin Yi felt a little sick and wanted to vomit. Now his mind is full of the blood fog he saw in the morning and the white brain he just shot.


    For a moment, Lin Yi felt that he was getting farther and farther away from the original road. He was a doctor. He used his medical skills to help the world, but now he uses his medical skills to stop killing and then to cure killing. His original intention has not changed, but the killing spirit is getting heavier and heavier.


    "When have I been so indifferent to life!" Lin Yijing looks at everything in front of her. Even if they are wrong, is it necessary for her to kill so many people?


    "I killed all these?" Lin Yi has been asking himself in his mind. Every time, the answer is the same, "yes, I killed it."


    At this time, Lin Yi thought of Lin Zhengfeng''s words every time, "don''t forget your original heart."


    What is not forgetting the original heart? In fact, it is not to be a man without forgetting his origin, but to keep his nature from losing on his initial road, and to be a doctor and a man.


    Now Lin Yi is not a doctor, but a hasty judge from hell. He can go to the lives of hundreds of people with arbitrary orders. What''s the difference between himself and those bastards in Qatar?


    "Number one, you''re right!" Lin Yi walked up to Xueyi and patted him on the shoulder.


    Xueyi didn''t understand what Lin Yi said, but smiled awkwardly, "No. 0, we have to find a way out. It''s almost evening now."


    "Well, try to find a place to live. Don''t worry. Someone has a house!" Lin Yi gave the order and dispersed to find the means of transportation to leave.


    Very helpless, Lin Yi didn''t find anything. He had to come to the front of the stockade and meet with everyone.


    Soon the members of the blood flag arrived. Everyone shook their heads and found nothing.


    However, once Xueyi found several small bamboo rafts, it is estimated that it is of no use, only to feed the fish in the sea. "Take a break here and make a decision tomorrow!"


    Lin Yi asked everyone to find a place to sleep. First, he walked into a room and almost didn''t spit out.


    The house was full of broken hands and legs and all kinds of skull with its head knocked off.


    "This is NIMA''s!" Lin Yi also found something stewed in the pot, "my God!"


    There are two heads floating in the soup of a whole pot of human meat.


    "Oh," the brothers who entered the house ran out and vomited, "what''s in this house!"


    Blood scolded angrily, "these people really should be killed. They almost ended up being ripped open, and then their intestines were pulled out to make soup."


    As soon as everyone smiled, the scenes in the room were almost the same. They couldn''t stand this disgusting thing. Everyone here was a murderer, but it was difficult to digest these things at once.


    In the words of blood one, "zero, I really have no blessing!"


    In fact, it''s like a butcher who kills pigs repeatedly every day. On a fierce day, he lies in piles of dead pigs. You say he''s not afraid. I think the smell of blood alone is enough to wake him up. The next second, he either fainted or lost his mind.


    Of course, they were not so abnormal. A group of people gathered together and slept on the ground in the middle of the village. The night passed quickly.


    The next day, they found the merchant ship on the sea. Since they can go up, they don''t care where they go. Lin Yi left the ghost place with the blood flag and got on the merchant ship.


    "How did you survive?" The chief mate of the merchant ship wondered that this island was called the death forbidden island. None of the people who had never been there could come back. He felt incredible that so many people came back intact.


    "Chief officer, this is called auspicious man. He has his own appearance." Lin Yi smiled, "by the way, where does this ship go?"

 Chapter 1428

    "The destination is in Africa. Where to stop depends on the leader of the caravan."


    Lin Yi nodded, "that''s OK. Let''s stay here first. Please open a room for us!"


    Said the blood took out the card, "can you swipe the card?"


    "Yes, this way, please!"


    Lin Yi followed the first mate through the whole cabin to the cabin.


    "Is one room enough for so many of you?" The chief officer said and opened the door.


    "Enough, enough, let''s just squeeze." Lin Yi looked inside the room. It was still very spacious, but there was an unspeakable smell. Was it damp or something else.


    "Well, you can rest first and I''ll call you when you eat!" The chief officer said and closed the door.


    Lin Yi nodded and everyone gathered around.


    "Zero, what do you think of this chief mate?" Blood has an unspeakable feeling. The chief mate is very wrong.


    "There''s something wrong with this ship. I haven''t seen the team of businessmen. Do you smell the smell in the house?"


    That strange smell is very strong. It''s said to be bloody, but it''s not like it. Instead, it has the smell of paraquat.


    "Let''s have a rest and go to bed!" Lin Yi sat on the ground and put a piece of paper at the bottom of the cabin door.


    After a night, Lin Yi and them woke up. "How did you sleep so well!" Lin Yi touched his head. It''s noon.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" Someone knocked at the door.


    "Who!" Blood asked impatiently.


    "Do you want to eat? The meal is ready!" It''s the chief officer''s voice.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute!" Lin Yi replied.


    "Look at me at dinner later!" Lin Yi told everyone in advance that it''s not that he doesn''t believe the chief officer. It''s better to be more careful when going out.


    Passing through the cabin is the merchant ship''s restaurant. Although the scale is small, the food is really delicious. It is undoubtedly worse for them who haven''t eaten for several days.


    "Brother, you can make do with it. I''ll open you a big meat dish tomorrow!" The speaker is a cook. It seems that he really thinks of himself as a rich man.


    "Thank you first!" Lin Yi arched his hand and said, "let''s eat!"


    The first bite, no poison, can rest assured to eat.


    "Cough!" The blood coughed and glanced at the door inadvertently.


    Lin Yi saw that it was a group of people dressed in strange clothes. It didn''t look like local knowledge, but it was a bit like a poor man in Southeast Asia.


    However, Lin Yi doesn''t think these people are poor. The big gold bracelet in his hand is estimated to weigh several kilograms. People with exposed wealth either have something extraordinary or are used to pretending to be calves. Most of the former.


    "What about the food for my pet?" One of them spoke to the cook in very fluent Chinese.


    The cook promised, turned to the kitchen and carried a bucket. I don''t know what came out.


    "Blood?" Lin Yi said, it''s so bloody.


    Then look at the man. A small snake came out of his sleeve. The snake directly stabbed into the bucket. Soon the blood in the bucket was sucked clean. Lin Yi noticed that the flower snake, which was originally a silver ring, has now become a dark red snake. The snake is still spitting out letters.


    "Zero, something''s wrong with these people!" As soon as the blood pressed down, the voice said.


    Needless to say, he can see it. None of these bloodthirsty things is good. I''m afraid it''s not good.


    After a quick meal, Lin Yi and his friends walked through the hall to the deck. When they passed the strange people, they glanced at them intentionally or unintentionally. This kind of dress was a bit like the dress in Southeast Asia. Looking at the snake spitting out letters, Lin Yi shook his head and just walked out.


    "Zero, what do you think of these people?" Blood lay on the railing and looked at the endless sea in the distance.


    "Ignore them. We should be able to reach the shore in a few days!" Lin Yi saw the mark on Xueyi''s neck intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Have you been stung by mosquitoes?" Lin Yi pointed to the mark on his neck. It was almost as good as his skin color. It was slightly red. He couldn''t detect it without looking carefully.


    The blood touched his neck, "no, how can there be mosquitoes in this day?"


    He whispered, "I remember I was fine before I came!"


    Lin Yi noticed that it was not just Xueyi, but the brothers of his blood flag had more or less marks on their necks. Without exception, they were all located at the root of their necks. They couldn''t be seen without looking carefully.


    Lin Yi touched his neck. He really touched two small holes. They were connected together. He couldn''t touch them. I know my body best. The sudden addition of such a thing must not be caused by acclimatization. I really don''t know the specific reason.


    "Is it that bowl of rice?" Lin Yi said to himself, "you shouldn''t!"


    "No. 0, what''s the matter with you?" Xueyi was worried when he found that Lin Yi was not right now.


    "Nothing, go back!" Lin Yi said and patted Xueyi on the shoulder.


    The blood yawned, "don''t say, I''m really sleepy!"


    Who knows, the brothers said they were sleepy. Not only them, but Lin Yi himself felt sleepy. He simply went back to bed.


    The party returned to the room and directly lay down to sleep. This time, Lin Yi took a heart and stopped breathing before going to bed, so that he could wake up at the first time.


    Sure enough, when everyone snored, a snake came in from under the door. If Lin Yi could see it, it was the blood sucking snake in the day. It was the same as in the day. It had a silver ring flower body.


    "Hiss!" The snake naturally climbed up Xueyi''s body and took a bite at his neck. He slowly sucked, but he didn''t suck much. He sucked for about a minute and turned to suck the next brother.


    So again and again, when he inhaled Lin Yi, Lin Yi was black in front of him, his pupils widened, he felt a pool of blood flowing in his heart, and then woke up. The snake still held his neck in his mouth. As soon as Lin Yi ate the pain, he picked up his golden finger and hit it. Unexpectedly, the snake turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared.


    "Wake up!" Lin Yi patted Xueyi. He noticed that the trace on Xueyi''s neck was purple black, which was a symptom of poisoning, and then slowly turned into a deeper red than normal skin color.


    "It looks deeper than yesterday. The snake''s toxicity is not small. Although it has not been revealed, the toxin in the body has begun to spread!" Lin Yixin thought. He took out the shadowless needle and pricked it into his neck and head, mobilizing mu Lingzhu to drive away the poison.


    Slowly, his whole body began to become hot and dry, and then suddenly cold. After half a minute, the toxin slowly left from the mark on the neck.

 Chapter 1429

    Lin Yi suddenly woke up a lot. He quickly turned over all his brothers and pricked them one by one for about three or four minutes before everyone woke up slowly. As soon as the blood touched the root of his neck, it was wet and sticky. I don''t know what. As soon as the hand touched it, darling, good guy, black blood.


    "Don''t touch it. It''s not just blood one. Each of you is the same. You''re poisoned!" Lin Yi put the needle away. "Continue to pretend to sleep with me. Don''t get up!"


    Then Lin Yi took the lead and fell down, snoring loudly. Everyone smiled and lay down.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door. "Hello! Hello!"


    It''s the voice of the first mate of the merchant ship.


    After five seconds, the door lock began to move, and then the door opened.


    "Patter." It''s the sound of water dripping on the ground.


    Two different voices came from Lin Yi''s ear, "how many days do you want to keep these people?" This voice is very familiar. It''s the first mate of a merchant ship.


    "Well, in another day, the blood on these people is different from usual, very fresh!"


    The voice is very strange. It''s obviously the poor man who plays with poisonous snakes during the day.


    After about three minutes, they went out of the room.


    "Cough!" Lin Yi lowered his voice and coughed. Everyone opened their eyes.


    "Zero, how to say, do it today!" The blood slowly drew out the dagger from the back of the waist. The intention is very obvious. If you can now, you can directly kill those local old hats in Southeast Asia.


    "No, wait until the evening!" Lin Yi''s eyes were very deep, and slowly his pupils burst out vicious eyes.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Yi dodged out of the door and went directly to the cargo hold at the stern. He wanted to see what these people were transporting.


    When he opened the lock of the cargo hold, Lin Yi was stunned. The things in front of him frightened him.


    Imagine, once you open the door, two big snakes hover in the air and stare at you? Lin Yi now has two big snakes in front of him. The snake''s body is as thick as its own arm. It''s really scary.


    "I''ll hold your lung!" Lin Yi scolded. He noticed that there was a supporting fork fixed on the big snake. He walked in slowly to see what else was there.


    Good guy, centipede, scorpion, and all kinds of poisonous insects placed in utensils. Lin Yi is well-informed. Everything in it is highly toxic. It takes minutes to poison an elephant.


    Further on, Lin Yi saw a mountain of corpses. Those people were still wearing casual clothes. They were probably passing tourists. They were overcast by these people and dumped their bodies in this bird place. Lin Yi endured the stench and came forward to have a look. More or less of the marks on the necks of these bodies turned dark black, and they died before they spread out.


    These bastards are really cruel. The full bucket of blood at noon must be the blood released after the poison is finished.


    Lin Yi frowned at the thought, "you keep me one day, I also keep you one day. You will all be buried in the sea of fire at this time tomorrow!"


    In this way, Lin Yi walked out quietly, and of course he didn''t forget to put the lock back on.


    "Zero, what do you say!" As soon as Xueyi saw Lin Yi open the door and come in, he immediately got up and asked.


    "These people really kill without blood!" Lin Yi is telling the truth. It''s not that their killing skills are gorgeous, but that these people kill you and suck up all your blood when you''re unconscious. When you die, there''s not a drop left for you.


    "I still don''t understand why we fainted!" Blood thought of himself on the first day. No matter how sleepy he was, he couldn''t be taken advantage of.


    "I don''t understand this problem. It''s probably the smell of paraquat when we came here!" With that, Lin Yi went to the corner of the room. Sure enough, there was still unfinished soot.


    "What is this?" As soon as the blood came up and smelled, it couldn''t smell anything at all.


    Lin Yi rubbed the ash with his hand and rubbed several hard particles. Sure enough, these residues were not completely burned.


    "It''s probably the enchanting fragrance made by the Southeast Asian old hat grinded with poison. We''re too careless!"


    As soon as the blood clenched the dagger, "will they come again tonight?"


    "It shouldn''t be. It''s estimated that it will kill us tomorrow. In this way tomorrow, you listen to my command!" Lin Yi sat down and began to make plans for tomorrow.


    "For the first time, you control the chief mate and cook on the ship. The remaining brothers control the group of Southeast Asian old hats with daggers as quickly as possible. As for the guy with snakes, give it to me!"


    "OK!" Everyone nodded clearly. The knuckles of their fingers were ringing. They couldn''t wait to do this group of people.


    "Now let''s rest and save our energy. Call us tomorrow. Remember not to eat a mouthful of the food on the table tomorrow. We''ll make plans when we''re done!" Lin Yi said and slept against the wall.


    "Dong Dong Dong!" There was a knock at the door.


    "The meal is ready. Come out and have dinner!" The chief officer is still talking. His tone is not as good as that in the daytime. It is estimated that there is no need to be polite.


    Lin Yi winked. Everyone nodded and went out.


    "Chief officer, thank you for your care these two days. I don''t know when the ship can dock!"


    The chief officer wiped his sweat. "It''s fast. It''s fast. I''m sure to arrive tonight!"


    "OK, thank you first!" Lin Yi smiled and sat back at the table.


    Not to mention that the last meal today was really good. All the fresh goods that were not taken out a few days ago were brought out, as well as all kinds of red dates and grapes. You don''t have to think about them. These are blood tonic things.


    "Chief officer, this fruit is rare in the sea!" Lin Yi peeled a grape with a smile.


    The local old hat in Southeast Asia is looking at himself with a strange look. Lin Yi doesn''t say a word, so he looks at them quietly.


    "Pa!" Blood patted the table with his hand, "what the fuck are you looking at!"


    Those people in Southeast Asia were speechless. Didn''t they say that they were themselves? The person who played with poisonous snakes stood up and said in that awkward Chinese, "please pay attention to your words, or you will die to sleep and get up!"


    They looked at each other and smiled, "you fucking scare me!" He rushed up directly, and the speed was very fast. The dagger was directly nailed to the man''s palm.


    "Ah!" The man Ninja painfully slowly pulled out the dagger, "what are you waiting for!"


    The Southeast Asian people on the dinner table moved. They didn''t know that Lin Yi''s speed was faster. They directly controlled everyone at the first time and forced them around the neck with a dagger.


    "The taste of neck bleeding is bad, isn''t it?" The dagger in Lin Yi''s hand slowly stabbed into the man''s neck.

 Chapter 1430

    "You''ll pay for it!" The man glared at Lin Yi. Lin Yi felt dizzy.


    "Pupil surgery?"


    Before the man came, Lin Yi''s sinister eyes directly shot into his eyes. Then Lin Yi saw scenes after scenes in his mind. It turned out that the man was a Buddha dealer in Thailand. Later, he didn''t know where to get a snake. The snake can bring him endless wealth. Only one thing is that he needs to provide human blood to the snake every day.


    So he got on the black boat, first killed all the stowaways, and then discussed with the chief officer that he would go to Africa directly. There were a lot of cheap labor there, enough for snakes to suck blood for a while.


    The man in Thailand did a lot of outrageous activities by selling Buddha cards, and also learned a pupil technique to capture people''s soul.


    "End them!" At Lin Yi''s command, the knife cut the artery on their neck. The snake came out of the man''s sleeve and greedily sucked his master''s blood. What a mockery.


    "Chief officer, I ask you, what are the poisons in the cargo hold for?" Lin Yi turned and asked the chief officer. He didn''t find the origin of the poisons in the old man''s mind.


    "This is the Dieda medicinal wine sold in my family. It''s not surprising!" As soon as the chief officer''s voice fell, a dagger flew directly over and stabbed it in the center of his eyebrows.


    At the same time, with a gunshot, Lin Yi saw the black muzzle in the chief officer''s hand and the smoke of gunpowder that had not dissipated.


    "This dog day!" The blood shook his hand, and the key knife was thrown by himself.


    Seeing that the deviated bullet hole was only one centimeter away from Lin Yi, everyone was relieved. In fact, as soon as Xue saw the back of the first mate''s hand, he knew what he would do. Fortunately, he was right.


    "What now?" Everyone looks at Lin Yi. Everyone is dead. How should the ship sail.


    Lin Yi walked into the cab. He didn''t understand those things. The brothers here didn''t know how to drive the ship, but fortunately they set up automatic navigation. Let''s wait until they get ashore.


    Everyone went into the kitchen and cooked a pot full of vegetables. They just saw the poisonous snake looking at themselves greedily.


    "Boom!" Lin Yi picked up the pistol and smashed the snake head directly. If this thing is not killed, it will certainly hurt more people. Fortunately, Lin Yi looked back and found that there was a mobile phone in the pocket of the Southeast Asian old hat.


    The coke broke itself, and then called Wang Dashuo. At this time, Wang Dashuo was sleepy. He didn''t know what the situation was. A strange number called.


    "Hello?" Wang Dashuo asked tentatively.


    "Me, Lin Yi!"


    "Brother Yi, where are you? You haven''t come back for so many days!" Wang Dashuo heard that Lin Yi asked anxiously.


    "At sea, I don''t know where it is!" Lin Yi smiled with self mockery, "in this way, you find me according to the location of my mobile phone and follow the route."


    "OK, I''ll find a speedboat to drive over now!" After listening, Wang Dashuo is ready to hang up.


    "Don''t be stupid. You can estimate the time and see which island can land at my straight-line distance. Just wait for me on the island!" Lin Yi hung up.


    "Zero, is da Shuo coming to save us?" As soon as blood ate, he said vaguely.


    "Fart, do I need his help? He''s waiting for us. Don''t he dare to go back if we don''t go back?" Lin Yi laughed when he finished.


    "Ha ha!" Everyone looked at each other and smiled happily.


    On the next day, the ship shook violently. Lin Yi and they all woke up and hurried to the deck. It turned out that the merchant ship ran aground.


    "Then get off the boat?" Lin Yi didn''t forget to turn back and burn the whole cargo hold, and the others went to the island.


    The island is not bad. There are many tourists and the environment is also good.


    "Look at that silly lack. Isn''t it our leader Wang?" Blood pointed to Wang Dashuo and laughed.


    "Xueyi, your boy hasn''t seen his ass itch for a few days?" Wang Dashuo rushed up and gave blood a big hug one by one.


    "OK, we''re here too. Wang Dashuo, should you invite us to dinner?" Lin Yi smiled and looked at Wang Dashuo.


    Wang Dashuo was speechless. The eldest brother invited the younger brother to dinner. Of course, this is not a problem. "Let''s kill you today!"


    "What did you hear?" Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Something is broken!" Blood gnawed at a crab leg again and again.


    Lin Yi shook his head while drinking the juice. "No, no, no, it''s someone''s heart dripping blood!"


    "Why are you so heartless when you eat and drink mine?" Seeing that the food on the table was going to be eaten, Wang Dashuo quickly grabbed it like a tiger''s mouth.


    Just then, a policeman came over. Lin Yi saw that the foreigner didn''t say anything and continued to eat.


    "Dong Dong!" The policeman slapped his fist on the table and said a string of bird language they didn''t understand.


    "Speak human words!" Blood a direct abuse.


    "We suspect that you have something to do with a murder!" The policeman said word by word.


    Lin Yi smiled, "we don''t know what to kill or not to kill. We''re eating. Please go away!"


    How can Lin Yi not know that the police are the umbrella of those Southeast Asian local old hats? It doesn''t matter. Dare to buy people here and commit such an attack? The key is that he found himself the first time, which is wrong.


    "I hope you can cooperate!" The police directly threw the gun heavily on the table. It''s obvious. If they don''t cooperate, they''ll hit you.


    Lin Yi looked at Xue one by one. Xue nodded, directly took the pistol and hit the policeman''s head. He fainted.


    "Well, it''s uncomfortable to eat. Let''s go back and eat!" Lin Yi wiped his mouth. "Dashuo, how did you get here?"


    Wang Dashuo pointed, "plane!"


    Blood was stunned. "When did we have so much money and have planes?"


    "This is fangye''s. I found it last night and drove over." Wang Dashuo shook his head helplessly.


    "Then go!" Lin Yi doesn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    The plane drove very fast. Lin Yi sat in front and looked at the scenery outside the window. It was great to look down on all sentient beings.


    "Dashuo, what''s the name of the place we stay?" Lin Yi still doesn''t know where he is.


    Wang Dashuo smiled. "Reef island is an affiliated island in South Asia. There is everything on the island, regardless of the territory. It is said that the prosperity of this place is the economic effect brought by smugglers and stowaways. If I guess correctly, the merchant ship must be an adult on the island. Anyway, we don''t have to pay attention to him when we leave."


    In this way, everyone took a nap on the plane in this short time.

 Chapter 1431

    "Let''s have a good rest during the holiday!" For the first time, Lin Yi gave everyone a long holiday, because he made an appointment with Guan liner to go to paradise island for vacation. Of course, the news is inevitably known by Wan Siqi. What should we do? Let''s go together.


    Of course, this sentence is not what Lin Yi said. Can you have fun with two troublemakers at once. Wan Siqi reached a consensus with Guan liner and insisted on going to paradise island for vacation. Let''s go. Lin Yi has no choice.


    Paradise Island, an island in the south of Sanya, is a real southern scenery and tourist resort.


    "Zero, pay attention to your body!" Blood one by one walked away with a bad smile.


    "Brother Yi, we won''t bother you anymore. It''s time to go out for a walk!" Wang Dashuo ran away with a smile.


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly, "you stinky boys, get out!"


    In this way, the three people took a taxi directly to the airport. Originally, Lin Yi thought they had a lot of women''s things. Unexpectedly, they didn''t bring anything. It was so easy. What Lin Yi doesn''t know is that the two women are going shopping.


    Sure enough, two women were talking about this and that unknown thing along the way. Even Wan Siqi took out a list of items. Lin Yi glanced at it. It was a long string. Now his wallet was going to be completely deflated.


    I finally saw it when I went out with these two women. Originally, Lin Yi thought that Shangguan lin''er would know something better than Wan Siqi. Who knows that first-class plus first-class VIP lounge was just on the plane.


    "Can''t you save me some money!" Lin Yi is crying now. He can''t even think about it. When did he enjoy such a supreme VIP lounge.


    When I went in, I found that it was just like an ordinary reception room. What''s the difference. Look at the two women beside you, talking and laughing. They really don''t spend their money and don''t feel bad.


    "The flight to Sanya airport is about to take off, please passengers..." the beautiful and intellectual voice of the stewardess came from the horn.


    Lin Yi''s face is covered with a large sleeping slot. The lounge hasn''t been open for five minutes. His ass hasn''t been hot yet.


    "Come on, Lin Yi, what are you doing?" Wan Siqi looked at Lin Yi with a puzzled face.


    Also took a look, and then followed Guan liner hand in hand into the plane.


    "Are women like this?" The first time Lin Yi saw these two masterpieces, subverting his view of all his women.


    When he arrived in Sanya, he didn''t stop at all. He waited directly for the plane. No accident happened. He was still in the VIP lounge. Fortunately, Lin Yi''s ass was hot this time. He waited for more than ten minutes before the plane came.


    The three finally embarked on a trip to paradise island.


    In fact, it''s not far from Sanya to Paradise Island, but they don''t want to take the waterway. There are many boring cruise ships, and the plane is more comfortable. Therefore, the principle of first class plus VIP lounge comes out.


    Lin Yi also wondered what high-end places there are in the VIP game room. The consumption alone is almost half of the ticket price. In Wan Siqi''s words, it is called experiencing life and life.


    Lin Yi has a bitter face all day. Why is he here? Why is life so tired.


    Finally, I heard the voice of the stewardess on the horn, "dear passengers, Paradise Island is here!" Lin Yi liberated himself.


    After getting off the plane, the first stop is the seaside. Why? Because Shangguan lin''er and WAN Siqi have never been to the seaside. For them, one lives on the plateau and the other has no chance to see the sea in inland cities.


    Lin Yi is lying on the beach alone, drinking coconut milk and watching two beautiful women in bikinis pass by. It''s really a beautiful scenery. This place is good!


    On the other side, the woman''s figure and chest were good. Lin Yi couldn''t help but tut.


    "Sister Shangguan, look at this coyote. Eating what''s in the bowl and thinking about what''s in other people''s bowls!" Wan Siqi saw Lin Yi''s straight eyes from a distance. She looked at either this beauty or that beauty. It''s not serious.


    Shangguan lin''er walked up to Lin Yi and attached himself, "are we not attractive or do you feel it?"


    "Pa!" The salty pig hand was beaten down. Wan Siqi was standing up and trying to show her fullness in front of her. It was also good.


    "Sister Shangguan, you have a good figure!" Wan Siqi''s remark is definitely not a compliment. Every muscle on the martial arts practitioner is symmetrical. Both chest and hip are firm without any excess fat.


    "That''s for sure. Look at lin''er''s curve and figure, and look at your bucket waist. Oh, my God, the feeling of the sea makes me sick!" Lin Yi made a vomiting gesture.


    "You bad thing!" Wan Siqi picked up a pile of sand and threw it out at Lin Yi. "Shangguan sister, Lin Yi bullies me!"


    Shangguan lin''er smiled and joined the battle. Soon Lin Yi was buried, but it felt good. She was warm and comfortable.


    "Sister Shangguan, do you want to play speedboat?" Wan Siqi took Shangguan liner and looked at the speedboat by the beach. Sure enough, a group of people were waiting there.


    "Let''s go!" Shangguan lin''er had never played with these things at all, and ran over more actively than Wan Siqi.


    "Hey, wait for me!" As soon as Lin Yi got up from the pile of sand, the two men disappeared. Look at them standing in line. It seems that they are almost in line.


    "Is the boat driven by one or two?" Lin Yi went up and asked the staff.


    "Of course, one person drives it. If two people drive it, they can pay more!" The staff smiled politely.


    Lin Yi saw that the woman who had just gone up was hugged by the coach''s salty pig''s hand. My God! "It''s impossible for them to get on the speedboat by themselves. Don''t even think about it!"


    Lin Yi decided to drive a speedboat himself. Although he hasn''t driven it, it''s better than his woman being robbed by others. Just do it. Lin Yi''s wipe team directly stood in front of Wan Siqi.


    "Lin Yi, aren''t you coming?" Wan Siqi smiled.


    "Cut, you care about me!" Lin Yi couldn''t help but carry Wan Siqi directly to the speedboat. He carefully protected Wan Siqi and tightened the accelerator.


    It was originally a very elegant thing. Two handsome men and women were driving a speedboat with speed and passion, but the process seemed not so satisfactory.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect the speed of the speedboat to be so fast, but then again, speedboat, can''t it be called speedboat. In this way, Lin Yi shook his head and opened a circle.

 Chapter 1432

    In this way, Wan Siqi came down from the speedboat with her mouth. "People haven''t had fun yet. Lin Yi is too bad!"


    Lin Yi was speechless. "It''s your turn. Come on!"


    Shangguan lin''er smiled and sat on the speedboat. Lin Yi quickly urged the accelerator, and the speedboat catapulted out of the sea at the fastest speed.


    Shangguan lin''er just hugged Lin Yi so quietly. She didn''t make a big noise like Wan Siqi. Instead, she was more silent. The martial arts people''s heart pity each other and silence let her lean on Lin Yi. This is the most feeling time.


    "Are you shivering?" Lin''er, the officer who got off the speedboat, felt Lin Yi''s legs trembling.


    Of course, Lin Yi would not say that he was afraid of driving this thing for the first time. "The sea water is too cold and frozen!" Then he rubbed his hands with a mold.


    "All right!" Shangguan lin''er nodded and went to the hotel with Wan Siqi.


    "What room would you like to open, sir?" The manager at the front desk smiled and asked Lin Yi.


    "I''ve booked 2607. Please lead the way!" Lin Yi takes out a room card. It seems that Wan Siqi ordered it.


    When the manager opened the door, Lin Yi saw that this was an ordinary single room.


    "Wait, single room?" Lin Yi asked the manager.


    The manager nodded, "yes, all the rooms beginning with 26 are single rooms!"


    "You are mistaken. I came with my girlfriend!" Lin Yi didn''t mean to say that he came alone.


    "I''ll check. Wait a minute!" The manager said and took out the walkie talkie, "help me check the reservation of 2607!"


    After a while, there was the voice of the front desk reception. The manager spoke a few times and hung up the intercom.


    "You are Mr. Lin Yi, aren''t you?"


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "You ordered this room yesterday afternoon. Here are the payment details and requirements. Your identity registration is also yours!" The manager showed Lin Yi the detailed data on his mobile phone.


    Lin Yi was speechless immediately. Wan Siqi, a smelly girl, is not fooling around!


    "All right, manager, please help me change another presidential suite. I''m really not used to living in this room!" Lin Yi said, taking out his ID card and card, "I''ll just pay the money."


    The manager shook his head. "I''m sorry, because it''s the peak tourist season, we don''t have any spare rooms here."


    "None?"


    "None!" The manager nodded awkwardly.


    "All right!" Lin Yi turns around and closes the door. He secretly scolds the two dead women. He even leaves himself alone to be happy. Who can''t bear it! What''s more, I''m still a normal man.


    Thinking, Lin Yi fell asleep in bed.


    "Hoo, it''s so hot!" Lin Yi meditated in the snow, and the sweat on his forehead kept on.


    The whole foot was full and a large piece melted.


    "Hula!" What a strong wind. The next second, a wave burst out from the opposite mountain, and then there was the pouring ocean.


    "Poof!" Lin Yi was choked, "salty!"


    Isn''t it, your spiritual world has become the sea?


    Not only has he become the sea, but he is immersed in the sea. Whether it is not cold or not, he has no place to stay. He floats like this and will sink sooner or later.


    Suddenly, there was a dragon singing in the distance, and then Lin Yi heard a long lost voice, "the game will start again soon. Are you ready?"


    "Damn it, Guiguzi, you''re not dead!" Lin Yi choked a few mouthfuls and still yelled.


    "Jie Jie, you''d better ask for your own blessing!" As soon as the voice fell, a column of water rushed up from the sea. Then the waves around the column were lifted up. The next second, Lin Yi was stunned in the sea.


    "Cough!" Lin Yi woke up, choked by his saliva.


    When I picked up my cell phone, I saw that more than a dozen missed calls were from Wan Siqi. The girl still knew my existence.


    Lin Yi vowed to regain the dignity of the head of his family and pressed the call button. At the other end came Wan Siqi''s lazy voice, "Lin Yi, I''m hungry with my official sister. What''s the solution for dinner?"


    "Do it yourself! I don''t even have a place to sleep!" Lin Yi said angrily.


    "Why not? I specially reserved a room for you!" Wan Siqi looked at Shangguan lin''er, "Shangguan sister, Lin Yi let us solve the dinner ourselves!"


    "Why, I''ll come!" Shangguan lin''er said and took the mobile phone, "Lin Yi, how can you live like a woman? You let us live with you on paradise island all the way. We didn''t have to eat and return to paradise island. We went home as early as possible!"


    Lin Yi wanted to cry without tears. What did he do wrong? "I didn''t do anything. I asked you what to eat."


    "Do you sound unhappy?" Shangguan lin''er smiled, "if we don''t like it, we''ll let other high-quality men with conscience invite us!"


    "Right away, right away!" Of course, Lin Yi dare not refute. It''s not their modesty. With their two like this, they can attract a group of men to surround them wherever they stand. It''s difficult to be a man without food.


    "Hee hee, sister Shangguan, he''s coming!"


    As soon as Lin Yi arrived, he saw Wan Siqi follow Guan lin''er and look at himself with a bad smile, "why, order!"


    Shangguan lin''er handed over the menu, "we ordered it. Do you have anything to add!"


    Lin Yi didn''t say much. He directly called the waiter, "serve!"


    "Don''t you need anything more, sir?"


    "No, no!" Lin Yi waved his hand and was speechless when he saw several zeros on the menu.


    It''s the first time in my life to live such a luxurious life. It''s OK to have an addiction to the rich, and then I''ll get sick.


    "Sister Shangguan, Lin Yi seems very unhappy!" Wan Siqi raised her eyebrows and stared at Lin Yi, "Hey, why are you so reluctant? I really convinced you!"


    "Me, what happened to me?" Lin Yi is very helpless. Why is his current status so low.


    "Why are you so fierce, Xiaoqi!" Shangguan lin''er looked at Lin Yi angrily. "I didn''t work with you when I came out to play. As for you, we''ve been tired for so many days. It''s time to have a rest!"


    "That''s not what I mean!" Lin Yi found out how he became the man who cheated money and sex.


    "I think that''s what you mean. Don''t quibble!" Shangguan lin''er doesn''t let Lin Yi have any chance to defend. From their women''s point of view, everything they do and think is right and reasonable.


    It doesn''t matter if Lin Yi, a straight man with cancer, feels uncomfortable. I don''t know how long it will last. He wanted to leave as soon as he came here. It''s his first time.


    Fortunately, the dishes come up. What a big pot of rotten seafood stew?

 Chapter 1433

    "What''s your point?" Of course, Lin Yi knows that this is a pot of obvious seafood stew. He''s just afraid that they''re not happy when they say it. In the end, he''s unlucky.


    "Seafood party!" Wan Siqi ate without looking up.


    "This is the seafood party on the menu cover?" Lin Yi''s eyes widened. This rotten stew cost him tens of thousands of yuan!


    "Well, eat quickly!" Wan Siqi has a pile of shells on her desk.


    Look at Shangguan lin''er again. She is unwilling to lose. The table is also full.


    Lin Yi bit his teeth. Why should you eat all the things he bought? It''s better to eat them instead of being angry! Lin Yi stood up and ate with his head against the pot. Not to mention that the seafood here is better than what he has eaten. It''s fresh in one word.


    "Sister Shangguan, look at his eating appearance. It''s like he hasn''t eaten for hundreds of years!" Wan Siqi burst into laughter.


    Shangguan lin''er almost sprayed out the crab in her mouth.


    "Damn woman, what are you looking at!" Lin Yi stuffed his mouth with shrimps.


    "It''s disgusting to eat a meal without self-cultivation!" A man in a suit passed Lin Yi''s desk and said something.


    Lin Yi raised his head, "what did you say!" I''m not in a good mood. I have the right to be angry when you make such a fuss.


    "I said, you disgusting thing, eat like maggots!" The man was unwilling to show weakness and raised his voice.


    "Fuck you!" Lin Yichou''s bottom fire, picked up the seafood pot and smashed it.


    The pot weighed at least ten kilograms. It was full of soup and poured on the man.


    Fortunately, the man wore a suit that didn''t match the atmosphere, otherwise he could be scalded by Lin Yi.


    "You don''t know the so-called thing!" The man in suit was angry and rushed over and stabbed Lin Yi in the face.


    "What women use, you also use!" Lin Yi pulled the man''s hand holding the knife and slapped him on the chin. The man was forcibly beaten out, and the whole man''s chin was full of blood.


    "Wait for me!" The man struggled a few times before he got up, turned and ran away.


    "I''m waiting for you. Hurry and shout for help!" Lin Yi sat with his legs tilted and his thighs as if nothing had happened.


    Wan Siqi tooted her mouth, "you lost my seafood party!"


    "I''ll pay you back when it''s over!" Lin Yi waved his hand happily.


    "You really are. You can''t be happy when you fight." Shangguan lin''er said angrily.


    It''s all because of you. Lin Yi looks at these two unlucky women. How can he spread these bird things? The more he thinks about it, the more atmosphere. His joints are running at full speed, just waiting for you.


    "I let you come to the beach without underwear and suits!" Lin Yi smoked a cigarette and said faintly.


    At this time, a staff member came over, "Sir, I advise you to hurry. The man you beat is not easy to mess with. He is a bully on Paradise Island.


    "Oh? Well, thank you!" Lin Yi is still indifferent. I don''t care what you are. You have to call dad when you meet yourself.


    "It''s them, call me!" The man in the suit came back again. At the same time, he also brought a group of younger brothers. He greeted Lin Yi with a knife in his hand.


    "What a bunch of stupid things!" Lin Yi roared and rushed out, "then wait!"


    The knife in front has reached Lin Yi''s forehead. The killer expected it to be very accurate. The knife will definitely hit it impartially, and then the red and white will bloom, and he can get paid to work. Who knows that Lin Yi disappeared before his eyes. A big living man suddenly disappeared.


    "Ah!" The killer covered his heart and threw the knife on the ground. Obviously, when he was dreaming, Lin Yi flashed behind him and kicked him in the heart with his foot.


    "Fool, cut him down for me! Behind you, pig!" The suit man couldn''t help it. How could he have such a stupid man? Fortunately, he told himself that he was a gold medal killer.


    "Dry!" The five killers looked at Lin Yi with a knife in their hand.


    "Bang bang!" It seems that the knife hit something hard. What metal is it? When you look at it again, it''s the iron pot of the seafood party.


    "You''re cool. It''s my turn!" Lin Yi swung an iron pot and smashed it. Every time he hit the killers'' heads, big pieces of them sank. In a moment, the five people were all bleeding in their seven orifices.


    "What about you? Have you figured out how to die?" Lin Yi looked at the remaining strong men.


    "Give it to me. What are you afraid of? Everyone will be rewarded 100000 yuan!" The voice of the suit man came again.


    The killers did not hesitate, nodded and rushed over again. This time they took an axe and cut off Lin Yi''s head, hands and feet.


    At this time, what the suit man said was the same as a catalyst for everyone on the field. After listening to it, Lin Yi had more impulse and passion to fight. Those younger brothers worked harder because they were going to make a fortune.


    In this way, five axes came at Lin Yi''s limbs without warning, and Lin Yi avoided them without warning.


    "You losers, these pigs, how many people can''t cut one person!" The suit man''s voice became more and more hysterical.


    Those killers were very fast, and their hands almost changed direction at the same time.


    Lin Yi had no choice but to jump up and avoid the five deadly axes.


    "You forced me!" Lin Yi is lucky and recites the Juling formula silently. Then the whole person rushes out and smashes the head of the leader in black with one punch.


    The second man in black was thrown out by Lin Yi, then the third lost his hands by Lin Yi, and the fourth lost his legs by Lin Yi.


    At the fifth, the killer was already shivering. It seemed that he had peed his pants.


    Lin Yi covered his nose. "You can do it yourself, okay?"


    The killer nodded his head and turned an axe to his leg. Suddenly, blood flowed.


    "OK, well done!" Lin Yi walked over directly and looked at the suit man, "your men are doing well. Do you want me to teach you or do it yourself?"


    The suit man took a deep breath, "you guy, I didn''t prepare well today. You have the seed to wait for tomorrow. Do you think I''ll kill you tomorrow!"


    Lin Yi chuckled, "you scare me. What if you run away tomorrow? Where can I find you!"


    The suit man took off his suit. "People with my identity and rank need to boast to you? If you say to cut you to death, you will cut you to death. If you know how to knock my head, I will let you go!"


    "Oh, your mouth is fierce!"

 Chapter 1434

    Lin Yi looked at the suit man, smiled faintly and said, "OK, I want to see what your identity can do tomorrow?"


    The suit man stared at Lin Yi coldly for a while. "Boy, wait for me."


    With that, the suit man left with anger.


    Wan Siqi and Shangguan lin''er tooted their mouths and had a good meal. The atmosphere was completely destroyed by the suit man. They suddenly lost interest. They looked at each other and showed a cunning light in their eyes.


    "I''m in a bad mood. Of course, I''m going to go shopping," said Shangguan lin''er.


    Lin Yi is a little helpless. He doesn''t want to go shopping with Wan Siqi. Even if he has amazing strength, it''s more tiring to go shopping with her than a war.


    After making an appointment for the meeting place, Lin Yi also strolls around to see how the paradise island looks. As for WAN Siqi and Shangguan lin''er, Lin Yi is very relieved. If someone dares to provoke them, he will definitely die.


    Lin Yi strolls into the antique city. A beautiful woman, tall and sexy, looks familiar. I don''t know where I met her.


    Several men hid aside, as if staring at the beauty.


    Lin Yi glanced at her and was about to remind her that she had long been hiding behind a big post and took out a silver pistol from the waist of her leather pants.


    "You..." Lin Yi looked at the leather pants beauty. Isn''t this the mysterious beauty he met when he was on the mission?


    make love!


    Just then, several shots were fired and the bullets hit near them!


    "Pa Pa!" The beauty shot two shots, changed the clip quickly, and kicked Lin Yi''s ass. "Come with me if you don''t want to die!"


    Then he pulled up Lin Yi and ran to another alley!


    "What are you holding me for? Let me go!" Lin Yi kept at his feet, "they want to kill you. Don''t take me with you!"


    With that in his mouth, Lin Yi Ran with his life, because he found that the three men who hid the most had found themselves with her. If he didn''t run, he might be killed by random guns!


    "Less nonsense!" The beauty turned back and pulled the trigger again!


    "Ah!" Not far behind him, a man seemed to be shot in the chest with blood splashing. After a scream, he fell to the ground. The other two men stopped chasing and ran up to drag the injured Companion to the corner of the wall to hide. Lin Yi was shocked.


    "Get on the bus if you don''t want to die!" The beauty said and jumped into the cab.


    "What a ghost!" Lin Yi had no time to think about it. He got into the co pilot and fastened his seat belt. He couldn''t help but be speechless. How did he meet each other here.


    "Boom... Woo!" The expensive sports car roared like a beast, like an arrow off the string, and rushed out in the direction of the road in the blink of an eye!


    Lin Yi suddenly turned sideways like lightning, grabbed the hand of the leather pants beauty with both hands, and desperately pulled the pistol to his side!


    "Let go, you want to die, don''t you?" The leather pants beauty was furious. One hand could not earn Lin Yi''s two hands. Seeing that the gun was about to be robbed, she punched Lin Yi in the face!


    "Oh!" Lin Yi got a punch on his face. It was hot and painful. Life and death were at stake. He couldn''t help being hypocritical. He pressed the other hand of the beauty in leather pants with one hand. The original space in the carriage was narrow. After he pressed the two hands of the beauty, the whole person pressed it up to prevent her from seizing the opportunity to attack herself!


    "You want to die!" The whole leather pants beauty was pressed under him and couldn''t move. Her eyes stared at him like a fire


    "Let go of me, I can act as if nothing has happened, or I will kill you!"


    Seeing that she was controlled by herself, Lin Yi said with some pride: "how did you kill me? I''m subdued now! I tell you, I was lucky to escape by you last time, but not this time. I''m afraid you didn''t expect to meet me here!"


    "Lin Yi, don''t think I really haven''t investigated you!" The leather pants beauty was furious and struggled desperately.


    "Don''t move!" As soon as she struggled, Lin Yi felt like she was about to press down. She couldn''t help but panic. At the same time, she pressed down hard, and the whole person also jumped on the driver''s seat.


    At this time, their posture is very ambiguous. Lin Yi feels that her chest is pressed in a pair of soft places. The beauty of leather pants blushes with shame and anger. She tries hard again. Suddenly, she whispers, and her legs wrap around Lin Yi''s neck!


    "Let go of me!" The beauty clamped Lin Yi''s neck with her legs and said. "Or I''ll clip off your head!"


    "Tell me who you are, and I''ll let you go!" Lin Yi thought that he must know her background. He remembered that although he had heard of her last time when he was on a mission, he didn''t know each other in detail.


    "Have you heard of Tianci killer?" The leather pants beauty squints at Lin Yi. "I''m a Tianci killer!"


    "What! You..." Lin Yi recalled some rumors, "you are a Tianci killer!"


    "Know you''re scared?" Leather pants beauty sneered and said. "Let me go, or I''ll kill you!"


    Lin Yi took a deep breath to calm his uneasy heart. He found that there was a faint fragrance in the air. He sniffed his nose and found that the fragrance came from her. He couldn''t help but greedily inhale a few mouthfuls of air and found her wearing a belt. He thought there was a way!


    Without saying a word, Lin Yi set aside a few fingers to untie the beauty''s belt!


    "What do you want?" The beauty frowned and sneered. "You want me for your goods?"


    "I... what am I? Am I bad?" Lin Yi knew she had misunderstood herself. His face turned red and said. "So what if you''re a Tianci killer? I haven''t subdued you yet. What can you do to me even if I want you?"


    "You dare not!" The beauty sneered. "Then I''ll chop you up and feed you to the dog!"


    "I dare not?" Seeing that she looked down on herself, Lin Yi was in a mood to tease for a moment. He pushed hard at the waist and immediately pushed it to her soft and sexy ass!


    "Dare to take advantage of me!" The beauty took a deep breath and her face was extremely cold. "You''re dead! I won''t let you go!"


    "Didn''t you say I didn''t dare? I just wanted to tell you not to move, or I''ll really kill you here!" Lin Yi shivered and said cruel words. "I just want your belt!"


    After that, Lin Yi took off the beauty''s belt with difficulty, used all his strength, and finally imprisoned her hands tightly! Then he didn''t give the beauty any chance to resist and forcibly took off her pants! The little black inside was exposed, and Lin Yi was stunned on the spot.


    Not because of the sexy little black inside, but the two shocking scar on her thigh!

 Chapter 1435

    "What? Afraid?" The beauty no longer struggled, sneered. "Keep taking it off! The one below looks better!"


    "I just want to take off your pants so that you can''t catch up with me..." Lin Yi felt his scalp numb and shivered again. He looked at the pistol, took off the magazine, quickly drilled out of the Lamborghini, threw out his hand, and then looked at the beauty. He didn''t dare to stay more and ran away! The pace is as fast as a beast chasing behind!


    These day stab killers are really like rumors, but they are not easy to provoke. Compared with those ferocious people met abroad, day stab killers are not famous, but they are more dangerous.


    Back to the main road, Lin Yi perked up. One day, Tianci killer came to paradise island. He couldn''t help smiling. It seems that things are becoming more and more interesting.


    Looking at the time, Wan Siqi''s two daughters should also have returned with full load. After arriving at the agreed place, they didn''t see them. Lin Yi''s eyebrows could not help but frown. He found that the movements of the pedestrians around him were obviously a little stiff.


    "Shadowless needle..."


    Lin Yi recited silently. In the acupuncture, he has reached the point of perfection. A wisp of Qi is a shadowless needle. Even if it is seven or eight meters away, Lin Yi can perform exquisite acupuncture treatment, and acupuncture and bleeding can be done at one go.


    Can save people, naturally can hurt people.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s three wisps of Qi had turned into three shadowless needles around him. With a swish, he stabbed the neck of the nearby pedestrian, pricked a small needle eye, and a drop of scarlet blood penetrated out.


    When he saw this drop of blood, Lin Yi''s heart was shocked. The blood was scarlet, and he had a turbid sense of massiness. It seemed that the pedestrian was walking, but in fact he was too dead to die!


    Shadowless needle also moves quickly on the neck of other pedestrians. Dead people are walking around here!


    A gentleman does not stand under a dangerous wall!


    Lin Yi''s mind moved and rushed into the cafe. With his actions, the pedestrians behind him suddenly roared and chased Lin Yi.


    When the dead move, they all have red spots on their faces. Lin Yi knows that this is a drug reaction. It is also a family secret skill among some ethnic minorities in the southwest. The method of driving out the dead spread in the early years is to inherit such a secret skill.


    Lin Yi called these dead people "Tu Bo evil doctors".


    What is called the evil doctor of Tu Bo? Among the ancient Chinese classics, Tu Bo is in charge of the world of the dead and has infinite power. Lin Yi thought that this set of secrets has become a masterpiece in the world. He didn''t expect to meet here, and was used by the other party as a means to deal with himself.


    If others encounter the evil doctor of Tu Bo, they are helpless, but Lin Yi is different. He carries wooden spirit beads. The wooden spirit beads contain great vitality and are endless. They are the nemesis of the evil doctor of Tu Bo.


    Lin Yi doesn''t think it''s such a coincidence that he just met the Tianci killer and saw the Tu Bo evil doctor. It''s hard to say that someone can''t deal with himself.


    Lin Yi suddenly laughs at himself. He is not a great man. Can others deal with him so painstakingly?


    But what worried him a little was that Wan Siqi and Shangguan liner wouldn''t really have something wrong.


    The dead also rushed in. Then Lin Yi saw a young girl with a cold face, wearing shorts and T-shirts, as if looking at Lin Yi like looking at the dead.


    Lin Yi shrugged. Although surrounded by the dead, he couldn''t see any tension on his face. On the contrary, he looked at the girl with great interest.


    "Your face is pale. This is a sign of weakness of Qi and blood. Tu Bo evil doctor should feed these dead people with his own spirit. The means are good, but your cultivation is low. You are not afraid to be eaten by the dead people under your hand one day."


    Lin Yi scratched his head. How come all he met were patients, "why don''t you tell me the reason and I''ll help you cure it?"


    The girl was as cold as ice, and only one word jumped out of her mouth, "die!"


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, the dead people hissed and rushed towards Lin Yi.


    The dead have great power, and they are dead people. They have no consciousness and are not afraid of pain. They can be said to be the best combat tools. Unless there are elite teams such as blood clothes, they can be afraid of these dead people created by Tu Bo evil doctor.


    The strength of Mu Lingzhu shook. Lin Yi was fearless. Under the strength of Mu Lingzhu, the dead man''s limbs became more and more stiff, and his movements slowed down, giving people a dull feeling.


    The girl''s face was a little surprised. Since she came out of the mountain, she had encountered such a situation for the first time. In the twinkling of an eye, there was an extra flute in her hand, and some sad flute sound rippled. In an instant, the dead seemed to live again and surged more and more.


    Lin Yi''s spirit was shocked. It seems that he met an opponent.


    There is a saying of acupoints in traditional Chinese medicine. It is not too much to describe how many acupoints there are in the human body.


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to use the power of Mu Lingzhu. If he leads to Guiguzi again, it will be troublesome. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with the strategists. It''s really deadly. He was almost killed by Guiguzi several times.


    However, Lin Yi knows a lot about acupoints. There are dozens of acupoints in the human body that can enable him to win this victory. It''s just that this unclear battle makes him a little strange. He also wants to see what the origin of the Tu Bo evil doctor is.


    Not far from the street where Lin Yi fought, there was a 40-50 storey hotel. At the top apron, two men in black stood. They looked indifferent. Looking at the street shrouded in black light, hot light appeared from time to time.


    "Lin Yi, this guy has been in the limelight too much. It seems that all the problems are in his hands, and that''s all," said the man in black on the left coldly.


    "Big brother, the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake. This paradise island is our territory. If Lin Yi wants to make waves here, he has to ask us whether we agree or not," said the man in black on the right with a proud look. It seems that he doesn''t care about everything.


    These two people are the overlord of Paradise Island. The Weng family brothers. The man in black on the left is Weng Xiaochun, who controls almost one-third of the wealth of Paradise Island. As for Weng Xiaoqiu, he is a local bully, but there are hundreds of people under his hands. These are not ordinary gangsters, and some are even more powerful than special forces.

 Chapter 1436

    "The third younger sister has been practicing in the mountains for several years, and her strength has improved a lot. I envy this method a lot," Weng Xiaoqiu still said in a high tone. "Brother, others are seeking change. If we are still complacent, where can we still have our place in the world."


    Weng Xiaoqiu is a little dissatisfied. It''s only one-third of the wealth of Paradise Island. It''s not something to be happy about. If you really become a Tu Bo evil doctor like the third sister, it''s something to be happy about.


    Weng Xiaochun waved his hand and didn''t bother to answer Weng Xiaoqiu''s words, but in the twinkling of an eye, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking and said, "the dead man of the third sister was beaten out."


    Weng Xiaochun and Weng Xiaoqiu are not ordinary people. They can see the situation in the street from such a long distance, even some powerful snipers can''t do it.


    "If the third sister is really defeated, it will be trouble," Weng Xiaoqiu licked her lips and a cruel smile flashed by. "Ladies and gentlemen, the tiger hunting operation starts now."


    In the dark, I don''t know how many people came out and rushed towards the street where Lin Yi was with a cold killing intention.


    Lin Yi smiled and felt all this. The shadowless sword suddenly boiled up. Only strands of silk, like needle points, fell on the acupoints of the dead, blocking the acupoints of the dead one by one. Even if the sound of the girl''s flute was fierce, these dead people couldn''t move, and then Lin Yi beat them out one by one.


    The look on the girl''s face became more and more ugly. She had never encountered such frustration since she went down the mountain, and her face became much whiter.


    "Didn''t I say that you are weak in Qi and blood. If you manipulate these dead people again, they will become a corpse one day." at this time, Lin Yi still has leisure to tease the young girl. In fact, this is a young child. He doesn''t have any experience in fighting. He will show his stuffing immediately in a fight.


    As for the icy appearance, it may be the true color of Tu Bo evil doctor.


    Lin Yi knows some rumors that among some tribes in the southwest, Tu Bo evil doctor can be said to be a real king. Wherever he passes, no matter what requirements can be met, it can be said to be a very evil existence.


    Some senior Tu Bo evil doctors can no longer see the gentle feeling of strangers, because ordinary people feed the dead with blood and control evil magic. These Tu Bo evil doctors look like mummies.


    A charming beauty turns into a corpse. Just imagine, Lin Yi thinks it''s a crime.


    The girl was so angry that she called a dead man. A wisp of blood essence shot out of the girl''s mouth and fell on the dead man.


    The dead man roared, and ferocious lines appeared on his face, especially his hands and fingernails grew rapidly, giving people a terrible feeling.


    "No wonder it''s called Tu Bo evil doctor. It''s really evil enough." Lin Yi doesn''t want to keep pestering. It''s important to find Wan Siqi as soon as possible.


    The power of Mu Lingzhu was released at once. Supported by the Qi of wood, even if it was really eaten by the dead, it was nothing to Lin Yi.


    Besides, there were people rushing towards them around, which surprised Lin Yi. It seems that there is really an armed force hidden here.


    On the top floor of the hotel, Weng Xiaochun saw Weng Xiaoqiu''s action and quickly scolded: "second brother, it''s too reckless at this time. Our plan is far from mature. You conflict with Lin Yi at this time. Didn''t you expose us in advance?"


    Weng Xiaochun is dissatisfied. Although he knows Weng Xiaoqiu is also dissatisfied with him. Although he is a brother, there are constant infighting behind his back. In a big family like them, there has long been no family affection.


    But Weng Xiaochun doesn''t want to expose the huge energy of the Weng family at this time. If it is targeted by the national level, it will be trouble.


    Weng Xiaoqiu said coldly, "but Lin Yi is so arrogant. Among the young generation, haven''t you heard of it? This guy is alone!"


    "If he''s here, we won''t think of anything."


    Weng Xiaochun was helpless and said, "if you release all the hundreds of people under your hand, you can''t capture a small town. Second brother, take your people back!"


    Weng Xiaoqiu was a little angry. He stamped his feet and said, "I know. I''ll take the man back now."


    Weng Xiaoqiu took the people back through his own communication equipment. A storm that was supposed to break out calmed down silently. As for the Tu Bo evil doctor girl, the Weng brothers didn''t worry at all.


    If the Tu Bo evil doctor girl really died here, it would be a good play.


    Lin Yi clapped it with one palm, and a wisp of Qi turned into a silver needle and nailed it to the girl''s acupoint. He saw the other party cry out, and almost fell paralyzed.


    Lin Yi pinched on the girl''s face, "the acupoint I stabbed you has the effect of promoting blood circulation and moistening Yin, even if... You owe me."


    Lin Yi pinched the girl''s face again. The whole person was introduced into the darkness. It had long disappeared. Only the girl with a sad and angry face was left. The previous coldness had long disappeared.


    Lin Yi did not leave the street, but hid in the dark. He was a mysterious doctor and covered his breath. Even the most advanced infrared detector could not find him.


    A man in black came to the girl. It was Weng Xiaochun.


    "Three younger sisters..."


    The girl burst into tears and suddenly jumped into Weng Xiaochun''s arms and murmured, "brother, he bullied me."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi''s pupil can''t help shrinking. Tianci killer, Tu Bo evil doctor, and the young man in black Tang costume, this paradise island is much more troublesome than he imagined.


    The shadowless needle moved for a moment. Lin Yi looked up and saw Wan Siqi and Shangguan lin''er. They talked and laughed and didn''t encounter anything at all.


    Lin Yi''s scalp is numb. It seems that he still doesn''t know women. Who says they will appear at this point when they make an appointment, but they can''t see so many dead bodies.


    The idea moved, and Lin Yi came out and met the second daughter, "so happy, what good thing did you buy?"


    Wan Siqi and Lin Yi talked happily. Lin Yi''s eyebrows first raised and then collapsed. The two women brushed millions in just a few hours, which is too crazy.


    Back at the hotel, Wan Siqi and Shangguan lin''er were also tired and fell asleep. They just suffered from Lin Yi. After a war, they were boiling with blood and wanted to vent the fire for a long time. Now they were stupid.

 Chapter 1437

    Lin Yi poured a glass of red wine, went to the balcony and looked down at the panorama of Paradise Island. Wan Siqi''s sexy posture and the spring light were reflected on the glass. He murmured, "it''s fierce..."


    There are tall bodyguards patrolling around Weng''s villa. Weng Xiaochun protected the crying girl and returned to the villa. Weng Xiaoqiu just sneered at this scene. Lin Yi didn''t kill him, which was beyond his expectation.


    Although the Tu Bo evil medicine has great power, for the Weng family, the Tu Bo evil medicine seems a little different. It is an evil sect that is incompatible with the family. The Weng family wants to appear in the eyes of the world in the future. The existence of the Tu Bo evil medicine will inevitably bring great trouble to the family.


    "Second brother, during this period of time, you have to restrain the people under your hand so as not to bring disaster to our Weng family," Weng Xiaochun began to deal with the traces on the street. So many people died at once. He must come up with a reasonable statement.


    Weng Xiaoqiu is noncommittal. He wants Paradise Island to be more and more chaotic. Otherwise, how can these ancient martial families have room to display.


    An old man saw the picture of brother and sister with a leading crutch and leaned heavily, "look at what you''ve done. Guoan just called. If you break the Weng family''s plan because of you, see if I don''t pull my muscles and bones!"


    All three were silent. Even the girl stopped crying. Looking at the old man''s eyes, she was full of fear.


    After the old man just said this, he asked the girl and Weng Xiaochun to leave, while Weng Xiaoqiu was left behind.


    For the old man, Weng Xiaoqiu had a sense of fear on her face, as if the old man was a nemesis. Every minute is as long as a century.


    The old man looked at Weng Xiaoqiu with some turbid eyes and said, "Xiaoqiu, among the three of you, the person I value most is you, but your behavior today really makes me feel a little disappointed."


    Weng Xiaoqiu was stunned and lowered her head: "please give me some advice."


    The old man leaned on his crutch and looked at Weng Xiaoqiu more. Weng Xiaoqiu quickly took a step forward, then held the old man and walked slowly forward.


    "Xiaoqiu, our Weng family has been dormant on this paradise island for 40 or 50 years. When I was young, your grandfather was very energetic, but later I had to dormant. Do you know why?" The old man seemed to think of something long ago, and his eyes were shining with hot light.


    "It''s all because of the damn inheritance. If it weren''t for the damn inheritance, our Weng family would have been flying yellow, and even the legendary alchemist could appear!"


    "Alchemist!?" Weng Xiaoqiu looked at the old man in shock. If he were an ordinary person, he might regard the old man''s words as nonsense and even laugh. The alchemist, I''ve read too many ancient books.


    But Weng Xiaoqiu knows the existence of an alchemist, and even he has seen a real alchemist with his own eyes. He has magical and unpredictable power, like a fairy, with great power.


    Those hot weapons that ordinary people are proud of are nothing in the eyes of those alchemists. Now, the old man said that Weng Xiaoqiu was shocked that the Weng family had the opportunity to appear the legendary alchemist.


    "That inheritance is called Xuanyi hall. Famous doctors such as sun Miao, Zhang Zhongjing and Li Shizhen in ancient times are all inherited in Xuanyi hall. The descendants of Xuanyi hall will cut off your grandfather''s Changsheng bridge. Without Changsheng bridge, there will be no possibility of cultivation and the road of Qi refiners."


    The old man''s pace is slow, but it gives people a heavy feeling. Weng Xiaoqiu only feels that his world outlook will be subverted. He doesn''t know what to say. He can only listen to the old man silently.


    "In fact, our ancient martial aristocratic families are inextricably related to the alchemists. Since the pre-Qin era, the alchemists have been severely damaged, resulting in more and more families that can be inherited in the world. It is like the Xuanyi hall, but it has been passed down over the years."


    "Xiaoqiu, your sister Qing''e has been guided by the experts on the mountain and has become an evil doctor of Tu Bo. If your sister can become an alchemist, she will be able to walk between life and death. She is now the hope of our Weng family, but you use her as a weapon."


    Weng Xiaoqiu fell down with a cold sweat on his face. He was very familiar with the grandpa. If he really annoyed the grandpa, he really didn''t know how to die.


    The old man took out a picture of two sexy beauties shopping with happiness on their faces, which made them look more radiant and moving.


    It was Wan Siqi and Shangguan liner.


    "Go and find them, and it will be over. If my Weng family''s plan is successful, you will have a ticket," the old man said faintly.


    Weng Xiaoqiu nodded and said yes. There was an excited light flashing in his eyes, "Grandpa, grandson must do what grandpa told me!"


    A sleepless night, Lin Yi lies between two women. It''s really full of happiness.


    When Lin Yi woke up, he only felt excited. Wan Siqi and her husband had no movement. They were still sleeping. They saw the spring filled the air, which made Lin Yi feel thirsty.


    Lin Yi stretched his waist. The phone in the room rang. When he got through, it was the man in the suit.


    During the phone call, the man in suit''s tone was extremely fierce. He had brought his brother to find Lin Yi''s trouble as agreed, and let Lin Yi see what he should be.


    Lin Yi felt a little funny. He wanted to wake Wan Siqi up to watch the excitement. Seeing that the other party slept very sweet, he left the hotel alone to find a suit man.


    After Lin Yi left, a woman came in. It was the Tianci killer who had a conflict with Lin Yi.


    Tianci killer holds a jade pendant in his hand and has a tangled look on his face. To be honest, after the last conflict with Lin Yi, Tianci killer doesn''t want to have any contact with Lin Yi, although the organization asked her to have more contact with Lin Yi.


    "These two women are good seedlings named by the elder. Lin Yi, I don''t know what kind of performance you will have when you come back and find that the two confidants disappear." Tianci killer showed some excited smile, took out the syringe and injected Wan Siqi and Shangguan liner with a bottle of light purple medicine.


    At the time of Tianci killer''s injection, there was also a rapid sound of footsteps in the corridor. Seven or eight bodyguards in black came fiercely. From the posture of their right hands, they all carried guns.


    And their goal is obviously Lin Yi''s room.


    In mid air, there was a silver needle flying slowly.

 Chapter 1438

    Lin Yi has come to the place where the suit man said, which is an abandoned maintenance factory. There are a lot of rusty parts in it, giving people a sense of desolation at the end of the world.


    When the suit man saw Lin Yi, he couldn''t help smiling grimly: "this boy is still a little brave. He came alone."


    Next to the man in the suit, there were more than a dozen naked men with green dragons and white tigers. They had fierce eyes and wanted to tear Lin Yi apart.


    Lin Yi clapped his hands and said, "that person is you, suit man. How can you make me happy when you stay with so many people?"


    "Boss, this guy can''t be funny. Can''t he see who has talent and advantage?"


    "I think he should be scared to death. Don''t start talking nonsense, boss. I think he can be a little lighter when he starts to do it later. He can''t really kill him."


    "Compassion is rampant. This boy is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. If he is careless, he will bite him. Everyone will show their moves to avoid capsizing in the gutter."


    When Lin Yi was about to speak, he felt that the silver needle he had left in the hotel was touched, and his face suddenly became ugly. Sure enough, someone wanted to deal with Wan Siqi and Shangguan lin''er.


    "Boss, you see, this boy must have pretended before. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be scared like this. MAHLE Gobi has made us wait here for so long. I''ll smoke him."


    A big man rushed towards Lin Yi. Before he could get close to Lin Yi, there was a sudden explosion. It was like an air pump suddenly popped up. The big man flew up and hit an abandoned car. A mouthful of blood vomited out. It seemed that he was badly hurt.


    "So demon?" The suit man was startled. It was the same when he first met Lin Yi. Even the killer couldn''t get each other.


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to entangle with the suit man at this time. Wan Siqi and her husband are in danger. As men, it''s a great humiliation!


    The shadowless needle suddenly broke out and turned into a light. In an instant, it knocked down more than a dozen people. Just when the suit man was about to move, a red dot appeared on his hand, which made his tears come out.


    "Why are they more demons than the Weng brothers?" the suit man shouted and squatted on the ground with his head in his arms. As for the screams of the dozen big men, the suit man ignored them.


    Lin Yi quickly returned to the hotel and saw thick smoke billowing, as if he had experienced a big war. Firefighters were fighting the fire, and there were special police on guard, with a serious look on his face.


    After showing that he was behind him, a captain received Lin Yi and took Lin Yi to the hotel room where the accident occurred. The bodies of seven or eight bodyguards in black were stacked like Luohan, which looked a little shocking.


    Lin Yi didn''t find Wan Siqi''s figure. His face was a little anxious. "Where are the two women living in the room?"


    "Mr. Lin, we didn''t find any women, nor did we find them in the monitoring."


    "How can it be? Take me to the monitoring room!" Lin Yi''s tone is also a little bad. If you count it up, his status is higher than that of the police captain. I don''t know how much. Even removing a police chief is nothing to Lin Yi.


    The captain didn''t receive such a scold, but he was stunned by Lin Yi''s momentum and took Lin Yi to the monitoring room.


    Lin Yi called out the monitoring. After he left, seven or eight bodyguards in black came outside the room. It was just an accident. The bodyguards in black seemed to be fighting with something. Finally, they crossed the world on the spot. The scene was extremely strange.


    Although the captain has seen it several times, he still feels creepy. After all, looking at the strength of these black bodyguards, if they deal with their police force, as long as three people can destroy the police force, but now, seven or eight black bodyguards have died in the hotel.


    This is not an ordinary event!


    Lin Yi couldn''t stop playing back the content of the monitoring. Others couldn''t see some of the monitoring, but he was a mysterious doctor. He just urged his pupils to see that a powerful swordsman killed the bodyguard in black in an instant. Then the swordsman took Wan Siqi away.


    "Damn it!" Lin Yi hit the table with his fist, which made the heavy table shake immediately. The captain almost pulled out his gun.


    Lin Yi threw a certificate to the captain. When the captain saw it, he quickly saluted Lin Yi with a respectful look on his face: "Hello, chief."


    "I''m not a leader. OK, let me handle this matter," Lin Yi took back the certificate. The certificate was given by the senior management when he was competing with foreign countries. It can be regarded as an employee of the National Security Bureau or an extremely relaxed employee of the National Security Bureau.


    Lin Yi looked at the police intelligence and couldn''t find any clues. It seems that the one who took Wan Siqi''s two women is a real expert. Even he can''t see any details.


    After staying for a few hours, Lin Yi can''t find any clue. He suddenly thinks of the suit man. He thinks it''s still a little too coincidental. He just left his front foot to find the suit man. He came across such a thing. Is it difficult for someone to set himself up again.


    Just about to find the suit man''s trouble, an old man came in. The old man was wearing a black Taoist robe. If he didn''t have a mobile phone in his hand, Lin Yi thought he had met some repairman.


    "Lin Yi," the old man accurately called out Lin Yi''s name, "you don''t have to worry about Wan Siqi and Shangguan lin''er. They are extremely safe now, and their bones are extraordinary. They have been taken to the mountain to practice. If you meet in the future, you may be bullied by two women."


    When the old man said this, the look on his face seemed wonderful, as if he thought of something funny.


    Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t feel any flowing aura from the old man, but the old man said things on the mountain. In that familiar tone, the old man was definitely a figure on the mountain.


    The mountain and the foot of the mountain are like two worlds. Generally speaking, the mountain rarely cares about the things under the mountain. Otherwise, there are practitioners everywhere, which is more terrible than triggering a nuclear bomb storm.


    "Senior, Wan Siqi, where have they gone?" Lin Yi''s heart was also relieved. Since the old man had said it himself, of course nothing would happen.


    "Baihua palace, that''s a place where women can stay," the old man said with a smile.


    Lin Yi was stunned, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face. On the mountain, Baihua palace is a very powerful existence, and the whole sect has a rule. If someone dares to break into Baihua palace and flirt with Baihua palace disciples, he will wait to be a eunuch!

 Chapter 1439

    Seeing Lin Yi''s sad face, the old man was more happy: "boy, I''m very happy to see you eat so flat."


    Lin Yi stood up and said, "elder, it''s not just taking Wan Siqi away. If there''s anything younger can do, just tell me."


    Lin Yi knows that since he can''t perceive any breath of the other party, it shows that the other party''s strength is extremely strong, which is not what Lin Yi can deal with now.


    "Qi refiner, you should have heard the rumors of Qi refiners," the old man said positively. "There are some clues about Qi refiners on Paradise Island, but Qi refiners are the product of the pre Qin Dynasty and have nothing to do with our Taoism, but some inheritance of Qi refiners is extremely powerful. Lin Yi, I need you to help me find the magic power of Qi refiners."


    "The method of divine power?" Lin Yi is a little puzzled. Practitioners do not lack magical powers, especially Taoism, which is extremely powerful. How do you like the magical powers of the alchemist.


    "The situation on the mountain is far more difficult than expected," the old man sighed. "So I need you to help find the alchemist''s magic power. A disaster will come to Paradise Island, and the alchemist''s magic power is the key to get through the disaster."


    "Little friend, if you can help Paradise Island through this disaster, I will help you enter Xuanyi hall!"


    "Xuanyi hall!" Lin Yi''s breath suddenly quickened. Although his medical skill was extraordinary, he regretted that he did not enter the Xuanyi hall. Unexpectedly, the old man in front of him could help him enter the Xuanyi hall.


    "Excuse me, sir?"


    "Little friend, I''m the seventh disciple of my ancestors."


    Lin Yi was stunned, the seventh disciple of the Taoist ancestor!


    ¡­¡­


    Paradise group, as a top enterprise in the city, is located in a prime location. It has a large area of office buildings and the largest number of urban white-collar workers. Before, when he was a small employee, Lin Yi especially envied those urban white-collar workers who drank coffee in the store.


    For today''s check-in, Lin Yi was dressed up carefully and dressed in a straight suit, which made him look handsome. Many girls on the road turned to see him, which made him more energetic.


    Lin Yi was shocked that the group had something to do with the seventh disciple of the Taoist ancestor.


    Although it was less than eight o''clock, the paradise group was already very busy. The employees of the shopping mall on the first floor had gathered and were giving lectures. Lin Yi couldn''t help looking at them more. There were more beautiful women in the paradise group than expected.


    The general manager''s office is still on the 28th floor. Lin Yi doesn''t have an employee card at this time. She can only sit on the passenger elevator to the 28th floor. A little girl like a secretary looks at Lin Yi curiously and asks, "who are you looking for?"


    The little girl is 17 or 18 years old. Her facial features are exquisite. She puts a light red lipstick on her mouth. It seems that she wants to make herself look more mature. She just betrayed her with a little freckles on her face. The little girl is estimated to have just graduated from high school.


    "My name is Lin Yi. I''m the new assistant to the general manager," Lin Yi introduced himself.


    "It''s you!" The little girl obviously got the news and looked shocked. "I thought the new assistant would be an old man. It would be good if you came. Now I can report to the University at ease."


    It''s really a high school student. Lin Yi is a little speechless. It seems that paradise group really doesn''t stick to one style. Even high school students can do the work. I should be able to do it. After all, I haven''t worked as a general manager assistant before.


    "Sister man, your new assistant is here," the little girl grabbed the phone and said.


    "OK, I see, sister man," the little girl looked at Lin Yi, "sister man let you in."


    When Lin Yi opened the door, he could see the petite figure in the open office at a glance. The general manager was really a woman. She looked a little older than the high school students outside. She must not be over 20 years old. The youthful breath on her body was just rushing to her face, making Lin Yi feel like she was back in her student days.


    Lin Yi looked at the nameplate on the table. The general manager was originally called Zhang man.


    "Are you Lin Yi? Sit down. I''ll ask Xiao queer to teach you about the work of the assistant to the general manager. Here is a document about your welfare. Please look at it," said Zhang man faintly, with a sense of alienation in his tone.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care. After all, he is the general manager. That''s how he should maintain his dignity.


    When Lin Yi took the document, he sat down on the sofa next to him and glanced at Zhang man. Zhang man looked more like a small jasper with a petite figure. Even if he was wearing business clothes, he could not help but make people feel pity.


    "Xiaoman, this is the latest financial statement. Take a look." at this time, a middle-aged man didn''t knock at the door. He just pushed the door and came in and put a stack of thick documents on Zhang man''s desk.


    Seeing that there was another person in the office, the middle-aged man was a little surprised and asked, "who is this little brother?"


    "He is my new assistant to the general manager," Zhang man said hastily without waiting for Lin Yi''s answer. "Third uncle, why are our company''s financial statements a little messy."


    Zhang man opened a few pages of the financial statements and frowned: "this kind of financial management is really too chaotic. You see, this money should not have gone through this channel, but it has gone through this channel three times. The handling fee for each time is more than 100000, uncle. Our company can''t afford it."


    The middle-aged man was careless and said, "we used to go this way. Xiaoman, you came to be the general manager. This is the channel that the old man left at that time. If you don''t go this way, you will offend many people, so don''t worry about it."


    Zhang man bit his lips and looked at the latest financial statements. His heart became more and more heavy. No wonder his grandfather ordered him to come back from abroad. The original company has been rotten to this point. The waste of accounting alone is tens of millions every year. You know, the whole paradise group is only a revenue of more than a billion a year.


    "Uncle, since the company has been handed over to me, I must take care of it. The waste is so large that it is futile to increase the company''s operating costs. When the price of products rises, it will eventually damage the interests of our company. I want to hold a department leadership meeting. I can''t go like this in the future."


    "Can''t go, can''t go, then you find another CFO," the middle-aged man said with some dissatisfaction. "The company has been doing this for decades. Xiaoman, you''re still young. If you really want to change, you have to take your time."

 Chapter 1440

    "The little girl film wants to fight with me. It''s worth tens of millions of dollars a year. It''s like a piece of oil. You touch it and I touch it. It looks like there''s no less oil, but everyone''s hands are stained with a lot of oil and water. If it''s changed, don''t I want to drink the West and north wind!"


    Lin Yi looked at the middle-aged man coldly. As a mysterious doctor, he could feel the changes in people''s likes and dislikes. At this time, he just heard the voice of the middle-aged man.


    Lin Yi could not help but stand up and pointed to the middle-aged man: "general manager, the waste of taking the bill is not really regarded as a handling fee, but swallowed by them."


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and looked at Lin Yi coldly: "it''s just an assistant to the general manager. Don''t mind your own business!"


    Lin Yi snorted from the bottom of his heart that since he has become the assistant of the general manager, he should do a good job in the duties of the assistant of the general manager. Even if he stood up, he began with several accounts in the financial statements.


    Fortunately, Lin Yi has learned some financial things before. Otherwise, even if he knows the CFO''s technique of stealing beams for days, he can''t give instructions.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the CFO''s face suddenly turned pale. He wanted to kick Lin Yi to death.


    Previously, he bullied Zhang man. He was young and not sensible. Moreover, he also modified the financial statements by specially assigned personnel. He could definitely cross the sea in a haze, but he didn''t expect that there was a system in the world.


    "Xiaoman, you should take a good look at the financial statements and don''t be bewitched by people with intentions." the chief financial officer has lost his previous arrogance and put down his posture in front of Zhang man for fear that Zhang man will tear his face in an instant. Even if he is Zhang man''s third uncle, it''s not easy to use.


    Lin Yi hummed twice. He didn''t know how cool it was. This was the financial director. When he saw him before, he was not like his grandson. He didn''t even breathe. Now, looking at the financial director and eating shit, Lin Yi suddenly found the meaning of his existence.


    Zhang man glanced at Lin Yi with some surprise. It seems that the new general manager assistant is pretty good. She solved her big problem at once. The finance of a company is the top priority. She had been a little unreasonable before. Now after Lin Yi''s analysis, she suddenly realized what the finance of the company is all about.


    Zhang man closed the financial statements, and his expression eased a lot. He said to the financial director, "uncle, let''s talk about the wasted things later. You should quickly sort out the salary and performance bonus of this month, so that I can sign and distribute them."


    The chief financial officer breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help glancing at Lin Yi. He was just a new assistant to the general manager. He almost ruined his big event. Although Zhang man was the general manager, he stood high and looked far away. Sometimes he couldn''t see the underlying problems clearly. He was almost screwed up by this boy.


    The chief financial officer also hates Lin Yi. Lin Yi is the assistant of the new general manager. He gets along with Zhang man day and night. If Lin Yi really wants to fight him, it will be trouble. It seems that he still needs to beat the assistant of the new general manager.


    After the chief financial officer left, Zhang man opened the financial statements again, and suddenly he was a little unhappy: "I really thought I was a child, but the financial affairs affect the whole body. This matter can only be postponed."


    Zhang man looked at Lin Yi with more appreciation. If Lin Yi hadn''t reminded him in time, he wouldn''t have found such a vague clue. It seems that the teacher recommended a good talent.


    Zhang man also put down his work and took Lin Yi to familiarize himself with the responsibilities of the general manager''s assistant. After such a circle, Lin Yi could not help frowning. How can a general manager''s assistant do so much work? I dare to be much busier than the general manager.


    "Lin Yi, just in time, you and Xiao queer go to the planning department to get a document," Zhang man explained.


    Lin Yi said yes. He wanted to leave here immediately. When he stayed with Zhang man, he always felt a touch of pressure on him. There was an unnatural feeling all over his body.


    When Lin Yi came out of the office, he saw the little bird sleeping on the table. There was crystal saliva flowing out of his mouth, like a lovely porcelain doll.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know where the planning department is. He coughed softly, and the little bird jumped up and glanced around alertly. When he saw that it was Lin Yi, he gave Lin Yi a bad look, "why?"


    "The general manager asked you to go to the planning department with me to get a document," Lin Yi said.


    "It''s the planning department again," said the little bird with a bitter face. "Forget it, it''s the last time anyway. Come with me."


    Lin Yi looked at the little bird''s expression and looked like a bitter enemy. Could it be that the planning department is a tiger''s den.


    After entering the elevator, little bird pressed the eighth floor, which told Lin Yi: "the manager of the planning department doesn''t deal with Sister Zhang. The planning department won''t take the initiative to send some important documents, so Sister Zhang will let us pick them up."


    "So powerful, who is the manager of the planning department?" Lin Yi was a little surprised. It was the first time Lin Yi heard of the department manager who dared not pay attention to his superiors.


    "It''s Sister Zhang''s aunt, just an old witch," said the little bird, who seemed to have suffered some losses under the hands of the planning manager.


    With a thud, the elevator vibrated. The unstable center of gravity suddenly fell towards the back. Lin Yi was quick in his eyes and quick in his hands. He quickly stood sideways. The little bird just hit him in the arms. At this time, the elevator vibrated again. Lin Yi couldn''t help hugging the little bird.


    Why is it so soft?


    Lin Yi looked down and found that his hands were just holding the little bird''s towering place. His tentacles were warm and greasy. Little bird had just graduated from high school. How could he develop so well? The touch was amazing. He couldn''t help grasping it.


    The little bird gave a cry and hurriedly struggled out of Lin Yi''s arms. His face was hot and dry. It was as red as an apple. He didn''t dare to see Lin Yi with his head down. If it had to be someone else, such as the beauty of the information desk, he would have slapped it up.


    The little bird looks like he wants people to commit a crime.


    Lin Yi is also a little embarrassed, but seeing that the cursor of the elevator stops on the 27th floor, he won''t be so unlucky. He has encountered an elevator failure.


    The little bird suddenly screamed and shouted, "Lin Yi, dare you touch my ass!"


    This call seemed to remove the previous sense of shyness, and the little bird immediately recovered her nature and became the capable assistant to the general manager.


    "My hands are not that long..." Lin Yi subconsciously responded. The two looked at each other and saw the panic in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 1441

    At this time, the two of them were standing face to face. Even if Lin Yi dared to touch little finch''s ass, little finch would see it. The silence at the moment seemed as if there were countless ghost stories running.


    "Touch me again!" At this time, regardless of the defense of men and women, little bird hurried into Lin Yi''s arms and looked at her. She was extremely afraid.


    The fragrance of the girl came to Lin Yi''s nostrils. Lin Yi could only control his body so that it wouldn''t tremble so obviously. All the supernatural stories he had seen emerged at this time. It wouldn''t be really haunted in the elevator.


    Judging from the reaction of little Finch, something was touching her just now. If it was installed, little finch''s acting skills would be enough to become a movie queen.


    "Lin Yi... I''m afraid..." little queer almost cried. Now the elevator broke down again and something so strange happened. Little queer felt depressed in her breathing.


    Lin Yi took a deep breath. It''s not good. The elevator is a closed environment, and the oxygen in it is gradually scarce. If it goes on like this, the two people will suffocate and die here.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to die here. He put the little bird aside and grabbed the elevator door with both hands. Since his strength soared, he can easily lift even a stone of more than 200 kilograms.


    But now, the elevator door seems to weigh more than 10000 kilograms. No matter how hard Lin Yi tries, the elevator door doesn''t move.


    "Ah, open it for me!" Lin Yi roared loudly, his eyes flushed, and his expression looked very ferocious.


    The oxygen in the elevator is getting less and less. Little finch can''t help tearing his clothes. He looks very painful. Lin Yi can only stop and hold little Finch, but he is not a doctor after all. For a moment, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Hard... Suffer..." the little bird pulled his clothes and looked in a trance. It seemed that he was going to faint.


    "By the way, clothes... How did I forget!" As soon as Lin Yi patted his head, he imitated what major decision he made. "Little bird, I''m trying to save you."


    Lin Yi put his hands in from the hem of the little bird. His smooth and delicate skin made him some fantasies, but at the moment of life and death, Lin Yi threw these ideas out of his mind and clumsily untied the button of the little bird''s underwear.


    After breaking free from the shackles, the little bird''s breathing calmed down at this time. She looked at Lin Yi and whispered "thank you".


    Lin Yi is a little strange. In a company as big as paradise group, countless employees take the elevator every day. If the elevator breaks down, it would have been discovered. However, a few minutes have passed, but there is no movement outside.


    Lin Yi opened his eyes, the elevator door became blurred, and the external scene also appeared. The busy employees in the lattice and others waited in front of the elevator door. They didn''t find the elevator failure at all.


    A shadow suddenly floated past Lin Yi''s vision. It looked like a cloud, which made Lin Yi feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi quickly drank like spring thunder. After the shadow circled around, it hit the elevator door with a whoosh and disappeared.


    Seeing the shadow made Lin Yi''s heart a little heavy. Xiao queer just said something touched her. I''m afraid it was the ghost caused by this shadow, but what is this shadow? Is it really a ghost?


    At this time, the elevator door opened slowly with a ding. When several employees outside the elevator door saw the scene in the elevator, their faces were surprised. Lin Yi was panting, while Xiao Chuer was tidying up his clothes. It was obvious that he was tying the buckle.


    Is the paradise group so open now?


    "Here is the planning department," said little bird, who hurriedly pulled Lin Yi out. She didn''t know how embarrassed she was. She clearly didn''t do such a thing, but in the eyes of those people, she did such a thing.


    Lin Yi was still thinking about the shadow just now. He was obviously a little distracted. At this time, someone hit him. Lin Yi subconsciously punched him and shouted miserably, and the man staggered and fell down.


    Lin Yi takes a closer look. The person who bumped into him would be the chief financial officer. Didn''t the chief financial officer just come down from the general manager''s office and come to the planning department instead of returning to his own floor?


    The chief financial officer got up from the ground. His face was blue. In full view of the public, he would be knocked down by Lin Yi. He couldn''t help feeling a little angry: "smelly boy, do you know where this is? You dare to hit me!"


    The staff of the planning department were stunned when they saw that the chief financial officer had been beaten. Someone recognized xiaoqueer as the assistant of the general manager and explained in a low voice. Those employees who were ready to come forward to help immediately stood on the sidelines and fought with the big guys. Where did they get involved.


    "Chief financial officer, you bumped into me just now. The aisle is so wide that you can bump into me. Can I understand it as provocation?" The little bird is unwilling to show weakness and is cold.


    The chief financial officer snorted, what a sharp mouthed little girl. If she is entangled here, she will be regarded as a joke.


    But remember this punch first.


    "There''s no discipline at all. I''ll talk to Zhang man about this," said the financial director. After putting down this sentence, he entered the elevator.


    The little bird made a face at him and seemed not afraid of the financial director.


    Lin Yi shook his fist. He could clearly feel that when he just punched, there was a force to stop it. The cold shadow was hidden in the CFO.


    He almost broke the matter of the chief financial officer in the office. Now he actually let himself go. Sure enough, there was a ghost.


    "Lin Yi, don''t be afraid of him. Sister Zhang has long wanted to clean up these guys who eat inside and outside," the little bird whispered to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi and his wife passed through the cubicle and were about to knock on the door of the manager''s office when a young man in suits shouted, "who are you two? Can you enter the manager''s office at will?"


    With that, the young man trotted over and reached out to pull Lin Yi over.


    Lin Yi was so angry that he almost pulled the other party over. Unless he was a trained man, he really couldn''t pull Lin Yi.


    "Secretary Ji, is there anything shady in the manager''s office that even we can''t enter?" The little finch was faint and his tone was full of a smell of gunpowder.

 Chapter 1442

    Lin Yi is also funny to himself. Xiao queer looks petite, but he doesn''t have any good face to the financial director or the lucky secretary in front of him. He has something to deal with directly.


    Secretary Ji turned pale, touched his glasses, and then said, "you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Our manager is talking to customers inside. If you disturb customers and lose big business, can you be responsible?"


    Lin Yi can''t help looking at the office when he hears the speech. Every time he uses the heavenly eye, he will feel dizzy afterwards. Lin Yi doesn''t dare to use the heavenly eye more, but just glances at it at will.


    It''s too big for secretary Ji to say this. I don''t know where the courage comes from.


    A woman about fifty years old, with a thick foundation on her face and a white face, like a dead man, was lying on her chair at the moment. Under her body, a strong man knelt before her, not knowing what to breathe, and also whining.


    This picture is so cold and vulgar. It''s really hot eyes.


    You must wash your eyes well this time.


    Lin Yi has some doubts about what he will become if he stays in paradise group again.


    Little Frey didn''t know what to do at this time. If he disturbed the Department Manager to talk about business and caused losses to the company, even Zhang man could not keep them, but the document Zhang man needed was extremely important and could not be delayed. Little Frey immediately fell into a dilemma.


    Lin Yi sneered and said, "Secretary Ji, I remember you are the planning department. When can the planning department contact customers instead of the commerce department?"


    The little bird''s eyes lit up, clapped his hands and said, "that''s right. When will your planning department be qualified to cross the commerce department to talk about business!"


    In the face of Lin Yi''s questions, Secretary Ji is also sweating. He knows what the manager is doing inside. If the manager is disturbed now, he can definitely peel off his skin!


    "No, you can''t go in!" Secretary Ji opened his hands and stopped in front of the door, but the manager gave him a dead order. If anyone dares to disturb her, first cut Secretary Ji.


    Of course, Lin Yi won''t break into it. After all, the picture is too hot. Little finch is so simple and lively. Lin Yi doesn''t want little finch to be polluted like this.


    The people inside should also be able to hear the argument between them and Secretary Ji. Sure enough, without two minutes, a strong man opened the door and looked awkwardly: "what are you doing?"


    Behind the strong man is the manager of the planning department with a gloomy face. He is disturbed when his desire is strongest. He won''t be happy anyway.


    "Little bird, what are you doing here?" The manager of the planning department doesn''t know Lin Yi. She stares at Xiao Que''er in a bad tone. If the other party can''t give him a reason to be satisfied, she doesn''t mind letting the whole company know her anger.


    "Manager Zhao, Sister Zhang asked us to come and get a document," said Xiao queer. She was not afraid of each other. When she saw the manager of the planning department and a strong man appear at the same time, combined with the rumors heard in the company, she couldn''t understand what they were doing inside.


    "Then come in," the planning manager didn''t attack immediately, which surprised Secretary Ji. Is this still the planning manager? Even if the chief financial officer came just now, he said hello and left, giving time to the planning manager to play.


    But now, the manager of the planning department actually swallowed this tone, which made Secretary Ji look at them more. Who are these two young people.


    As soon as Lin Yi entered the manager''s office, his mind began to reverberate with an extremely uncomfortable voice, like a needle, stabbing Lin Yi from all directions.


    At this time, the power of the system curled up and guarded Lin Yi. Thinking of the shadow previously found from the chief financial officer, Lin Yi couldn''t help but feel a sense of vigilance. However, he encountered such a thing on his first day at work.


    The manager of the planning department took out a document from the safe, put it on the table and said to the little bird, "take the document and go quickly."


    Lin Yi opened the document curiously. The content of the document would be handwritten. This is an equity valuation. There are more than a dozen signatures at the signature of the document. Lin Yi really can''t see what''s important about this document. What''s more, it would make Zhang man and the manager of the planning department so serious.


    The manager of the planning department was dissatisfied and said, "as an assistant to the general manager, you should understand your responsibilities and look through the company''s confidential documents at will. Is that how Zhang man manages his subordinates?"


    Of course, the manager of the planning department won''t let Lin Yi leave so easily and disturb his good deeds. Now Lin Yi reads this document and immediately gives her an excuse to make trouble. It''s just right to warn Zhang man at the mouth of these two people.


    For the manager of the planning department, Lin Yi and Zhang man are just insignificant people, but the sudden airborne Zhang man has become their biggest threat. If Zhang man is not driven away, their interests will not be guaranteed.


    Lin Yi looked at the document carefully. At this time, Tianyan started it on his own. The document in front of him was like an aerosol. Suddenly, it became transparent, and some words slowly emerged.


    Sure enough, this is a hidden document. From the content of these words, it involves some important matters when the paradise group was established.


    Moreover, there are traces of alteration. If you look at it with the naked eye, you will not find these traces of alteration at all, but in the vision of the heavenly eye, the power of the system can easily find these traces of alteration.


    "Secretary Ji, you have recorded the situation just now," the manager of the planning department said to Secretary Ji.


    Secretary Ji shook his mobile phone and said proudly, "don''t worry, manager, it''s all recorded."


    The little bird looked ugly and said, "what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean anything," said the manager of the planning department arrogantly. "It can only blame you for your stupidity. You know, in the company, only directors are qualified to read this document except the managers of various departments."


    The little bird''s face can''t help but change when she hears the speech. She can''t wipe her ass every time she makes a mistake.


    Lin Yi closed the document and stared at the manager of the planning department. He came to the manager''s ear and gently read out a name: "Zhang Bosheng..."


    The manager of the planning department looked up fiercely. The foundation of his face brushed and fell down because of the intense movement of the muscles. It looked as if it had been raining.


    "Zhang Bosheng, Zhang boyao..."

 Chapter 1443

    Seeing that Lin Yi was going to read on, the manager of the planning department took back Secretary Ji''s hand, threw it on the ground, and then looked at Lin Yi angrily, as if he was going to swallow Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi stuffed the document under his arm and said to the manager of the planning department, "thank you for your hospitality, little bird. Let''s go."


    After Lin Yi left, the manager of the planning department gnashed his teeth and said, "damn Zhang man, damn Zhang Wannian!"


    Secretary Ji and the strong man looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened and looked embarrassed.


    In the elevator, the little bird smiled back and forth: "Lin Yi, you are really powerful enough. The old witch is famous and difficult to deal with. Even Sister Zhang sometimes has no way to take her. Lin Yi, how on earth did you make the old witch bow her head?"


    "Also, what did you say to the old witch just now? She suddenly became so afraid?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "see the strong man just now? I just said that I know the strong man. It seems that he is a duck in a nightclub... According to the company''s regulations, what do you think will happen if someone recruits prostitutes at work..."


    The little bird punched Lin Yi on the chest and said, "Lin Yi, you are so bad."


    After work, Lin Yi returns to the room arranged by the seventh disciple of the Taoist ancestors. There is also an enchanting sister named Lin mengxiao. The seventh disciple of the Taoist ancestors actually asks Lin Yi to take care of one or two, which makes Lin Yi feel sick. Lin mengxiao can''t be the illegitimate daughter of the seventh disciple of the Taoist ancestors.


    "Bang bang! Lin mengxiao, open the door!"


    "If we don''t open the door again, we''ll tear down your door!"


    When Lin Yi opened the door, he saw three or four hoodlums with dyed hair smashing the door of his house, and the house was dark. What are these guys doing.


    "What are you doing?" Seeing that his door was about to be smashed, Lin Yi went up and said angrily. "What are you doing? You pay for smashing my door!"


    Several gangsters saw someone come out and looked at him. The leader was dyed with yellow hair and hung a thick gold necklace around his neck. He lit a cigarette and said, "is Lin mengxiao your girlfriend? She owes us a lot of money! Pay back!"


    "Lin mengxiao owes you a lot of money?" Lin Yi was stunned and whispered to himself how the girl owed so much money. "You made a mistake. I''m not her boyfriend. This is my home. Don''t screw it up!"


    "You think I''ll believe you? Fuck!"


    "Yes, fooling us like fools?"


    "If we don''t give an explanation today, we''ll smash it every day!"


    A few gangsters, with disbelief on their faces, shouted one after another.


    "This is really not Lin mengxiao''s house, and I''m not her boyfriend. We''re just neighbors!" Lin Yi frowned, pointed to another two-story building not far away, and explained. "See, that''s her home! You made a mistake... Or she deliberately left her address as my home!"


    "Don''t fucking fool us! I''ve seen a lot of people like you who can''t afford to pay for their debts!" The gangster leader Huang Mao took a hard smoke and said. "We are trustworthy. She borrowed tens of thousands of online loans and credit loans from our company some time ago. When they were due, they didn''t return. We couldn''t get through the phone, so we had to come to collect them. Plus the interest, there were more than 100000. Give me the money!"


    "No. 16, Jixiang Road, right?" Another gangster answered.


    Lin Yi nodded and was about to explain when another gangster said, "that''s right. Give me the money, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Bang bang!" Another gangster''s patience was worn out. He raised his foot and kicked it hard on the door. Then he looked at Lin Yi provocatively.


    "If you want this, I can only call the police!" Lin Yi frowned and secretly scolded Lin mengxiao that he was too much. He went to borrow usury and left his address!


    "Try calling the police." Huang Mao threw his cigarette butt on the ground and waited for Lin Yi. "Call the police and we''ll break your leg today!"


    "Hey, hey!"


    "Brothers are ready!"


    Hearing the speech, several other gangsters surrounded Lin Yi with a bad look.


    "You''d better not mess around. I''m strong!" Lin Yi is a little nervous, but when he thinks that his eyes have changed and his physical quality has changed, even the financial director has been hit by himself without fighting back. Thinking of this, Lin Yi stares at several gangsters and his mood is much more stable.


    "Great strength? I just want to beat you... It''s not convenient here." Huang Mao looked around and occasionally someone walked by and waved his hand. "Take him to a place where there is no one, and ask if there is any money!"


    "OK!"


    "Together, don''t let him run!" After talking, some gangsters came up and prepared to fight Lin Yi!


    "Go away!" In a hurry, Lin Yi threw out a random hook and kicked a foot at the same time!


    "Ah..."


    "Er... It hurts, my stomach..."


    The gangster who was hit by a punch screamed, vomited out a mouthful of blood teeth, fell dizzy to the ground and wailed. The gangster who was kicked by a kick grabbed his lower abdomen with both hands and knelt down to the ground. They groaned in pain. They lost their combat effectiveness in the blink of an eye!


    Seeing that these gangsters who made a living by fighting were knocked down by themselves, Lin Yi smiled proudly: "I said I have great strength!"


    "Lying in the trough..." Huang Mao widened his eyes and knew that his legs trembled when he met a hard stubble. "Brother... Brother, I think we may have made a mistake. This is really not Lin mengxiao''s home!"


    "We made a mistake. Can we go now?" Another gangster swallowed his saliva and looked at his underground accomplices. He couldn''t help shivering. He was afraid that he would be cleaned up like them.


    "Go away!" Lin Yi stopped at once, waved his hand and said. "When Lin mengxiao has enough money, she will pay you back, only the principal and interest. Don''t think about it. Let me see you here again. It''s not as simple as punching and kicking!"


    "Yes, we heard..."


    "Brother, we''re wrong. We''ll never come again!"


    Huang Mao and took a look at each other. One man set up a companion and stumbled towards a car not far away. A moment later, the car looked like a crazy beast and fled out of the village.


    "This Lin mengxiao..." Lin Yi sighed helplessly and thought. "Is it really the illegitimate daughter of the seventh disciple of the Taoist ancestor? She''ll make trouble too much. I have to ask her what''s going on when she comes back!"


    Lin Yi shook his head, went home and moved a chair. He came to Lin mengxiao''s gate and sat down to play with his mobile phone. He felt a little tired playing, so he unconsciously lay down on the wide chair and slept.


    Click!


    A clear sound sounded. Lin Yi opened his eyes and saw a beautiful shadow sneaking open the door and went in to close the door!

 Chapter 1444

    "Lin mengxiao!" Lin Yi shouted, flashed over, supported the door with both hands and stared at her with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for two days. Where have you been? You''re playing well..."


    "Hey, hey..." Lin mengxiao smiled awkwardly, turned his eyes and asked. "Don''t you sleep so late? Do you miss me or do you come to guard the door for me at night?"


    "Don''t tell me anything else." Lin Yi squeezed in, opened the glass door of the living room, turned on the lights, sat down on the sofa and asked. "I ask you, how much usury did you borrow from the loan company?"


    As he spoke, Lin Yi looked at Lin mengxiao, who had not been seen for a long time, and found that she seemed a little more beautiful.


    The shoulder length short hair was dyed light wine red. On the delicate and lovely melon seed face, a pair of large eyes with considerable aura were staring at themselves pitifully, looking at a kind of playful and lovely that makes life not angry.


    Lin Yi sighed and looked at her.


    Lin mengxiao''s figure is very tall, concave and convex. A pair of sky blue jeans outline a perfect arc. The white canvas shoes under his feet add a bit of youth. The white T-shirt on his upper body seems to have not been washed for two days, and his face is also a little tired. "Talk, where have you been fooling around recently?"


    "Who fooled around, I didn''t!" Lin mengxiao stuck out his tongue, poured himself and Lin Yi a glass of water, threw himself into the sofa, lay in a comfortable position, felt the loan contract in his pocket, looked at it, and said lazily. "I''ve been doing odd jobs recently and made a lot of money. I''ll be able to repay the loan company soon!"


    "Just now they came and yelled at me. I beat them away." Lin Yi said. "I told them to let you only pay the principal. Call me when you pay the debt. I''ll go with you. It''s safe!"


    "Did I hear you right? You beat away those gangsters who specialized in collecting debts?" Lin mengxiao did the problem and tried to resist the impulse to laugh. He was very cute. "Lin Yi, don''t brag, we are still good friends!"


    "Who bragged to you? Let me see how much you owe?" While talking, Lin Yi walked over and grabbed the contract while she wasn''t paying attention.


    "Oh, don''t you see!" Lin mengxiao exclaimed, jumped to the ground and robbed Lin Yi.


    "It''s not a shady thing. Why don''t you let me see it?" Lin Yi held up the contract and said. "To be honest, how much do you owe? What did you borrow so much money for?"


    "Don''t look!" Lin mengxiao''s face turned red. He jumped up, put his hands around Lin Yi''s neck, wrapped his feet around his waist, climbed the Internet like a tree, and stretched out his hand to get the contract back. "Give it back to me!"


    "Be careful!" Lin mengxiao hung himself on Lin Yi''s upper body. He lost his center of gravity and slipped under his feet. He screamed. When he fell down, he jumped on the sofa!


    Peng!


    With a dull noise, the two made a close contact with the sofa. Lin Yi looked at Lin mengxiao, who was pressed by himself, and asked, "are you okay? Did you fall?"


    Lin mengxiao shook his head with a blush on his face. He suddenly grabbed the contract and pressed his backhand under himself. He smiled and said, "you didn''t fall, get up!"


    "Can''t afford it!" With a bad smile, he said. "Tell me how much money I owe? Otherwise I won''t get up!"


    "Oh, don''t mind your own business. I''ll handle it!" Lin mengxiao sighed and pretended to be angry. "I''m at home alone. We are lonely men and women. We lie so close together. If others see it, they may have to gossip..."


    "Mind his gossip." Lin Yi said with a smile, "are we innocent and afraid of people?"


    "Lin Yi..." Lin mengxiao showed a charming smile, reached out to stop Lin Yi''s body and said. "You don''t want to hit my attention long ago. Do you want to take the opportunity to do something to me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yi quickly gets up to tidy up his clothes and says angrily. "We''ve known each other since we were young. Don''t you know that Lin Yi is a gentleman? Is he the kind of person who takes advantage of the fire? If you want to do anything, you''ll do it long ago!"


    Lin mengxiao sat up straight and asked, "why? Am I not beautiful? You have no idea about me?"


    "Er..." Lin Yi scratched his head and said. "You are beautiful... But my toad dare not peep at the swan meat!"


    "Hum!" Lin mengxiao snorted proudly and said with a smile. "That''s about the same!"


    Seeing that Lin mengxiao, as always, refused to tell himself the truth, Lin Yi sighed, stared behind her and opened the heavenly eye!


    With Tianyan constantly enlarging what he saw, Lin Yi clearly saw that Lin mengxiao borrowed 120000 usury in the contract!


    "You... Borrowed 120000 usury!" Lin Yi''s eyes widened and asked in surprise. "Why do you borrow so much money?"


    When Lin mengxiao heard the speech, he blinked his big eyes, puzzled and said, "Lin Yi, how do you know how much money I owe?"


    Lin mengxiao looked at Lin Yi and then said, "yes, Lin Yi, have you liked me since childhood? You even know how much money I owe. Do you want to pay it back for me?"


    Lin Yi looked at Lin mengxiao unhappily: "if I hadn''t come back early, the windows of my house would have been smashed by the accounts collector. You would have caused too much trouble."


    Looking at Lin mengxiao''s short wine red hair, I didn''t look at it carefully just now. Lin mengxiao is not only more beautiful than before, but also has a taste of maturity.


    Lin mengxiao was a little flustered by Lin Yi. Those eyes couldn''t stop staring at her. They were as sharp as cat''s eyes. The feeling was like being stripped layer by layer, which made her shiver.


    "Lin Yi, if you have nothing to do, you can go back. It''s a big night..." Lin mengxiao said. "Do you still think of inviting you to eat?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to go back like this. Lin mengxiao owes 120000 usury, and the interest is like a snowball. At that time, even if he sells Lin mengxiao''s family, he won''t be able to do it. It seems that Lin mengxiao is so clever and strange at ordinary times. Why is he so stupid to do such a thing.


    At least it''s a neighbor. Lin Yi can''t help but move when he watches Lin mengxiao jump into the fire pit and look at Lin mengxiao''s appearance. He can''t help but move forward two steps. He holds Lin mengxiao''s hand and asks earnestly, "mengxiao, tell me what happened and how did you borrow so much money?"

 Chapter 1445

    Lin mengxiao talked about it. It turned out that her brother was weak since childhood and didn''t spend less money at ordinary times. However, earlier this year, he suddenly had a serious illness. The treatment cost is an astronomical figure. His family''s savings have been spent and all his relatives who should borrow have been borrowed. Lin mengxiao, who has no way to invest, can only go to the lending company for a loan.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help but be filled with righteous indignation: "these damn vampires, such high interest, it seems that I played down just now. Mengxiao, tomorrow we''ll go to the lending company and ask them to give us an explanation."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi can''t wait to find those gangsters who collect debts and fight again. At that time, even if the hero saves the beauty, he may still be able to hold the beauty back.


    "Lin Yi, you hurt me," Lin mengxiao broke free and snorted, "Lin Yi, if you hold a girl''s hand like this, you''ll deserve to be single."


    Lin Yi let go of his hand bitterly. Unexpectedly, Lin mengxiao''s hand was so white and tender, like smooth tofu. He couldn''t help but use a few more efforts. However, this interruption swept away the sadness and heaviness just now.


    After setting a time with Lin mengxiao to go to the lending company, Lin Yi went back to his home and found that there was nothing to eat in the fridge. It was still early, so he went out for dinner.


    When we came to the "good again" stall, it was just the meal point. There were still many guests. They were shouting five and six, shaking dice and pouring beer. The sound was a little noisy.


    Lin Yi found a table and sat down. There were big round tables in the store. This time, only one old man shared the table with him, which was less miasma.


    The old man sitting in Lin Yi''s dress is ordinary, but it is clean and tidy. In front of the old man, there are two small dishes and a small bowl of rice, which is somewhat divorced from the environment of the big stall.


    Lin Yi looked at the old man''s eyebrows and looked a little sad. He didn''t know what had happened.


    After serving the food, Lin Yi also asked the old man to eat together. The old man just smiled and didn''t move his chopsticks. He just looked forward and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After drinking two glasses of beer, Lin Yi hurried to the bathroom.


    At this time, several gangsters came in outside the store. They glanced at the store. At this time, there were no seats in the stall. They couldn''t help scolding their bad luck.


    "Brother Lu, there''s an old man sitting there. If we drive him away, there''s a seat," a gangster pointed to the old man.


    The gangster called brother Lu looked at the old man and couldn''t help humming: "we''ll eat at this table. If the old man doesn''t dare, let him know what it is to punch an 80 year old man and kick a five-year-old child. Let''s see how brother Lu and I are famous in this generation."


    Several gangsters came over. Brother Lu suddenly patted the table, raised his momentum and said, "old man, if you want to eat, don''t get in the way here."


    The old man looked at the appearance of some gangsters, sighed, put down his chopsticks. When he was about to get up, Lin Yi came back, stood behind him and said, "old man, we have to wait until we finish our meal."


    Then Lin Yi glanced sideways at brother Lu. It was obviously provocative. He wanted to have another dozen gangsters.


    The old man''s eyes flashed some surprise.


    Brother Lu looked up and down at Lin Yi and said, "Oh, it''s not Lin Yi. When did you become so bold and defend against injustice... I remember you should have just moved here. You''d better show your moves, otherwise, you''ll know why your fist is so hard!"


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and looked a little disdainful. Different from the debt collection Huang Mao he met before, brother Lu''s little gangsters ran rampant in the countryside, extorting money and intercepting railings. The locals didn''t want to argue with them too much, which made them more arrogant.


    The previous debt collection Huangmao didn''t make him happy. At this time, he met several gangsters of brother Lu, and his body was excited at once.


    "Son of a bitch," a little gangster next to Lin Yi smashed the beer bottle on the table on Lin Yi''s head. Lin Yi avoided it, grabbed the other party''s arm, then swept his legs, let the other party fall to the ground, and immediately cried.


    "Grandpa, stand aside," said Lin Yi excitedly. His physical quality has indeed improved a lot. Whether it''s eyesight or action, it''s like those trained elites. It''s really no difficulty to fight these little gangsters who can only use brute force.


    "Lin Yi!" Brother Lu took a sharp knife out of his pocket and said, "believe it or not, I''ll poke a few holes in you!"


    When Lin Yi saw the bright sharp knife, he was still afraid. After taking two deep breaths, the Tianyan skill started, and brother Lu''s action seemed to slow down by about twice. In addition, in his vision, brother Lu''s body suddenly appeared several red spots. Is this brother Lu''s weakness?


    With Lin Yi''s thought moving, the red dots immediately expanded. It seems that it is really brother Lu''s weakness. When he walks over, he just hits brother Lu to the ground with one punch.


    Brother Lu''s face is confused. At least he came out of the sports school. Ordinary people''s reaction ability can''t keep up with him. When did he get knocked down so easily? Is Lin Yi Superman?


    Three fists and two feet, Lin Yi let the rest of the gangsters clean up, clapped his hands and said, "if I see you bullying others in the future, it''s not as simple as getting a few fists. Get out of here!"


    With that, Lin Yi couldn''t help shaking his hair. He must be very handsome at this time.


    "Lin Yi, wait for me!" Brother Lu struggled to get up. What exactly did Lin Yi do? Why did he punch so painful, as if he had been hit by a car.


    After brother Lu left with other gangsters, the boss of the stall looked a little unhappy and said, "you two should leave too."


    Lin Yi was puzzled. Just about to say a few words, the old man put two red banknotes on the table and said to Lin Yi, "little brother, let''s go."


    After coming out, Lin Yi said, "old man, I haven''t had enough. The boss is really. I helped him run away. How can he look unhappy."


    "It''s better to have less business than more business people. Little brother, since you haven''t had enough, I''ll invite you to dinner. Thank you for your help just now." the sadness on the old man''s face has gone a lot. It seems that after what happened just now, the whole person suddenly becomes happy.

 Chapter 1446

    Lin Yi scratched his head and went to rub an old man''s meal. How embarrassed.


    "Let''s go. What are you doing?" the old man stopped a taxi and took Lin Yi in.


    On the way, the old man also asked Lin Yi''s name. When he heard that Lin Yi had just quit his job, the light on his face seemed to shine.


    Soon, the taxi stopped in front of a big hotel. Looking at the tall and sexy welcoming lady standing at the gate, Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva: "Jindu Hotel, Grandpa, we''d better eat in another place."


    The old man seemed to be a regular guest of Jindu hotel. A welcoming lady had already greeted him, took the old man''s arm, helped him into the store, and looked at the temperament of the welcoming lady, which was many times higher than Li Na. Suddenly, the old man became arrogant in Lin Yi''s impression.


    "Mr. Zhang''s presence in our hotel is magnificent," said the lobby manager with a smile on his face. When he saw the old man, his face looked like a flower in full bloom.


    The old man waved his hand, then pointed to Lin Yi and said, "I''ll bring a little brother to dinner and serve as before."


    After Lin Yi took his seat, the waiter would serve the dishes one after another. After a while, 18 dishes were placed in front of Lin Yi. There was everything flying in the sky, walking on the ground and swimming in the water. The aroma made him move his fingers and couldn''t help eating two more.


    For a long time, old Zhang suddenly sighed and said, "Lin Yi, if one of my children can be like you, I will be satisfied."


    Looking at the hotel manager''s address to Mr. Zhang, Lin Yi can also guess that Mr. Zhang should be a person such as the chairman of a company. However, Lin Yi also aroused some interest in why he appeared in a place like the "good again" stall.


    "Old man, what do you say?" Lin Yi stuffed a piece of chicken in his mouth and still sighed in his heart. He is worthy of being a Jindu hotel. The chicken is much better than the good and big food stalls. He almost swallowed his tongue with one bite.


    "My children blame me for my health. Why haven''t they died yet?" old Zhang shook his head with a sad look. "My eldest son was ready to take over the company, but he didn''t expect that he was thinking like that. If I hadn''t found it in time, he would have died in peace."


    "And my daughter and son-in-law. I spoil many of them in vain. In fact, it''s just a set in the back of the Ming Li. Human face and animal heart."


    The more Lin Yi listens, the more frightened he is. How dare he feel that old Zhang''s children want to claim their lives from him.


    But the next moment, Zhang''s words almost made Lin Yi jump up from his seat.


    "Lin Yi, you are so good. Do you want to do the old man a favor and teach my unfilial children a lesson."


    Lin Yi is a little fidgety. They all say that people are soft mouthed and short handed. Such a large table of dishes seems to cost a lot. It''s reasonable to help old Zhang. It''s just that at the thought of beating his children, the picture is a little hot and inappropriate.


    "Oh, isn''t this Lin... Lin Yi? It''s really the sun coming out in the west to see you in this place." at this time, a slightly exaggerated male voice came over.


    Lin Yi turned his head and his face suddenly sank. It was Li Yongliang!


    Li Yongliang is the apprentice of the chief financial officer in the company. He usually looks like his nostrils are facing the sky. Except for the old witch, this Li Yongliang is the person that little queer dislikes most.


    Lin Yi looks at Li Yongliang coldly. Li Yongliang even comes to Jindu hotel for dinner. Is it really such a coincidence?


    Li Yongliang glanced at the dishes on Lin Yi''s table. The muscles on his face couldn''t help twitching subconsciously. Such a table of dishes was expensive. Even if he wanted to eat, it would hurt a lot.


    "Brother Liang, is this your friend?" At this time, an urban beauty of about twenty-three or four years old came over and took Li Yongliang''s arm in one hand. The two looked very intimate.


    Lin Yi glanced at the woman. She was tall, curvaceous and slightly powdered. She couldn''t help but give people a feeling of coming out of the mud without being stained. Especially her big eyes seemed to be able to speak. People couldn''t help but indulge in entering.


    Lin Yi can''t help being jealous of Li Yongliang. All the flowers are inserted in cow dung. Why didn''t he meet such a beautiful woman!


    Li Yongliang smiled and said, "lily, Jindu hotel seems to have forgotten the fine tradition it has maintained for many years, Lin Yi... Let me introduce it. It''s just a small clerk without money. I''m really surprised to appear in Jindu hotel."


    The beauty''s face also showed a surprised color. She couldn''t help looking at Lin Yi more, but there was no previous tenderness in the depths of her eyes, and she could vaguely see some contempt.


    Li Yongliang''s disdain is not covered up. He looks at Lin Yi with great displeasure and wants to step him down. It''s best to step under his feet completely, so that he can''t turn over forever.


    Lin Yi looks indifferent. He wants to see what Li Yongliang wants to do. Some people in the world are happy to die, and they are still happy to die. Obviously, Li Yongliang has embarked on this path.


    Li Yongliang''s eyes seemed to be only Lin Yi. He didn''t see Zhang at all. He put his hand on Lin Yi''s shoulder and said, "losers should have the consciousness of losers. Lin Yi, you are just a small clerk. Even if you work hard for a year, you can''t afford the meal."


    "People should know themselves clearly. Although I don''t know why you go crazy, I still want to tell you," Li Yongliang close to Lin Yi''s ear, "you, the assistant of the general manager, can''t work long..."


    The green veins on Lin Yi''s face were immediately exposed. He had some difficulty in restraining his anger. He wanted to hit Li Yongliang''s face with a fist and let the other party see why the flowers were so red.


    "Brother Liang, he''s just a small clerk. Can you come and say hello?" the beauty was a little dissatisfied at this time. She thought she could meet some rich second generation. It''s really unlucky. It''s thanks to her great efforts to dress up like this.


    "Lily, you don''t understand. I''m defending the honor of Jindu hotel. Not all cats and dogs can come in here. Otherwise, our eyes will be polluted when we eat in the future," Li Yongliang said with a smile.


    The two people giggled, with a high taste, as if Lin Yi was a clown.


    "Manager," old Zhang shouted at this time.


    The busy hotel manager hurriedly trotted over and respectfully said, "Dong Zhang, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 1447

    Li Yongliang looked at the hotel manager in surprise. The manager of Jindu hotel was not an ordinary person. Even if his father came to Jindu hotel for dinner, he was not qualified to be entertained by the hotel manager. He looked like a grandson of the hotel manager. What was the identity of the old man.


    "Manager, I remember you have a membership card here," old Zhang asked faintly.


    The hotel manager nodded quickly and said, "our Jindu hotel has issued three kinds of membership cards, which are divided into silver, gold and supreme. For example, the silver membership card has a 70% discount for consumption in our hotel, and the supreme membership card can even give a 50% discount, and can also enjoy some special dishes."


    Li Yongliang nodded. His father had a silver membership card. It was particularly difficult to obtain the membership card of Jindu hotel. Even the lowest level silver membership card was not what he could expect now.


    "Give my little brother a supreme membership card," Zhang said, pointing to Lin Yi.


    The hotel manager is not surprised. Although the supreme membership card can not be issued a few a year, since it is the person recommended by director Zhang, the hotel manager can still be trusted.


    Li Yongliang and Lily took a breath of air-conditioning. They both knew the meaning of the supreme membership card, which made Li Yongliang''s face hot. They just laughed at Lin Yi''s inability to pay for the meal, but in the twinkling of an eye, they became the highest level VIP, which was slapping on his face.


    Lily also loosened Li Yongliang and kept a certain distance, which suddenly cooled Li Yongliang''s heart.


    Lin Yi stood up at this time and said, "Li Yongliang, I heard you''re just a fake rich second generation. Where''s your rented Mercedes Benz?"


    This time it''s Lily''s turn to see his eyes. He was a little surprised: "the rented Mercedes Benz, Li Yongliang, did you rent the car outside!"


    "Lily, this boy is so bloody. If I don''t have money, how dare I take you here for dinner? I can''t get it without thousands of dollars," Li Yongliang explained hurriedly, trying to save lily.


    Lin Yi''s Tianyan starts and sees Li Yongliang''s wallet smoothly. This time, it''s a lot of drum. Moreover, looking at the brand-new appearance of the banknotes, it seems that they have just been taken out of the bank, and they are all serial numbers.


    At this time, Lily couldn''t help humming. She seemed to believe what Li Yongliang said.


    Lin Yi can''t help looking at lily. He can''t help but throb. From the perspective of Tianyan, Lily''s body is only underwear. I can''t see that Lily''s figure is so good, even if she is an underwear model.


    However, they are all black. It seems that Lily is still full of a wild nature, which makes Lin Yi think of the Tianci killer in leather clothes and trousers.


    What Lili has in his shoulder bag is everything, cosmetics, paper towels, anti wolf sprayers, and even a knife, which shines with sharp rays. This makes Lin Yi''s heart be surprised that ordinary girls do not go out on dates with a knife. Lili''s behavior makes Lin Yi somewhat curious.


    "Li Yongliang, your father''s name is Li Zhengdao," old Zhang said suddenly at this time.


    Li Yongliang eyebrows a pick, some shocked tunnel: "how do you know my father''s name?"


    "Li Zhengdao is just a department manager under my command," said Zhang meaningfully.


    Li Yongliang seems to have heard a bolt from the blue. The whole person is a little confused. His father is just a department manager. Is the person in front of him


    "Yes, my name is Zhang Wannian."


    Li Yongliang wiped a cold sweat and said, "so you are Dong Zhang. I''m sorry to disturb your meal."


    With that, Li Yongliang hurriedly pulled Lily away. It seemed that he didn''t even eat.


    At this time, the hotel manager has sent the supreme membership card. Unlike the general magnetic stripe card, Lin Yi always feels that the magnetic stripe card seems to be heavier.


    Zhang Wannian looked at Lin Yi as if he wanted to see something from Lin Yi''s face, but Lin Yi was so calm that even if he said his name, Lin Yi didn''t seem to have a big reaction.


    When Zhang Wannian saw that Lin Yi had accepted the supreme membership card, Zhang Wannian looked satisfied. They had a wonderful meal.


    After the exit from the hotel, Lin Yi sent Zhang Wannian to a taxi. He walked home. Before he reached the intersection, a scream came over. Lin Yi turned around and saw the Mercedes Benz driven by Li Yongliang. At this time, Lily was standing by the car with a look of fear on her face. She just made the scream.


    At this time, Lily was holding a knife in her hand. Blood flowed down the blade and fell to the ground, making a ticking sound. It suddenly seemed harsh in this quiet night.


    Lin Yi took two steps at once and rushed directly.


    I saw Li Yongliang sitting in the back seat, his lower body bare and wearing only underpants, and there was a ferocious knife edge on his thigh. It was obvious that he was stabbed by lily. At the moment, Li Yongliang was covering his wound and looking at lily with a face of resentment: "bitch, you dare to hurt me!"


    Seeing Lin Yi around, Lily seemed to have a lot of courage. She said to Li Yongliang, "self abuse can''t live. Li Yongliang, we just know each other for a long time. Which tendon of your brain is broken. I think I''ll go to bed with you."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. The retribution came so fast. He passed through the flowers alone and didn''t touch the leaves. It seems that Li Yongliang hasn''t reached such a state yet.


    Li Yongliang looked at Lily and Lin Yi with hatred and said, "you two wait for me. One day, I will make you look good!"


    Lin Yi''s face suddenly showed a look of praising Liu: "I''m so afraid, but before that, I still want to tell you one thing. If there is too much blood flow, it will also die."


    Li Yongliang''s face suddenly turned white. As soon as he closed the door, he climbed to the driver''s seat, started the car and hurried to the hospital.


    Lily has already left her knife in the green belt. Seeing her appearance, Lin Yi can''t help thinking of the beautiful figure seen by Tianyan just now. It has to be said that Lily is an excellent dresser. If she changes into leather clothes and trousers, that wild nature alone can kill many men.


    Lily smiled at Lin Yi and said, "bye."


    With that, Lily left very simply, which made Lin Yi frown. Lily''s performance looked like acting online, as if she had completed some task.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s heart suddenly moved, and a line of words emerged.


    "Lily''s heart is full of joy at this time. She has been rewarded for her sister''s bullying, but she is still a little nervous. Has her acting skills deceived that silly boy?"


    God''s eye, sleeping trough, and how I became a silly boy.

 Chapter 1448

    When Lin Yi came home and was about to open the door to enter, he glanced at a figure staring at him in the distance. Since he ran away from the gangster who came to urge for debt last time, Lin Yi has been disturbed. These debt urging companies do everything they can. It seems that Lin mengxiao''s debt needs to be solved quickly.


    Lin Yi slowed down his action of opening the door. The figure also approached slowly. One of his hands was inserted in his trouser pocket and seemed to be grasping something.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly turned around and kicked the man''s chest. With a bang, a sharp knife fell out of the man, flashing a cold light.


    When Lin Yi looked at this man, he was about in his thirties. He dressed up in black. Especially on that face, there were several ferocious knife scars, which made people jump with fear.


    Lin Yi is glad that he has a quick eye and a quick hand. Otherwise, if he is attacked by this guy, he is likely to get the other party''s way.


    The man in black was kicked with a painful look on his face, but he struggled to get up and look for the sharp knife.


    "Still want to come," Lin Yi directly pulled the other party''s arm. He was much stronger. He pulled the other party over like carrying a chick, threw it next to a big tree in the yard, and stepped on the other party''s hand. "Tell me, who sent you here."


    When asked, several figures flashed through Lin Yi''s mind, such as the chief financial officer, the manager of the personnel department and the little gangster brother Lu. They all have a reason to retaliate against themselves.


    The man in black didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so difficult to deal with. He took out a photo and said, "our boss said you''ll understand when you see this, ah... Pain..."


    Lin Yi stepped on his foot mercilessly and almost fainted with pain. Seeing the content on the photo, the foot fell heavily and directly broke the other party''s bones.


    In the photo, Lin mengxiao was tied up, but his face looked indifferent, as if he were disdaining something.


    "Where is Lin mengxiao? Say! Where is she!" Lin Yi''s face is filled with anger. He has never been so angry as he is now. After all, Lin Yi has seen Lin mengxiao''s loan contract and it will be overdue for half a month. The collection company dares to bind people!


    The man in black was in pain. He regretted why he was so hot headed that he took such a job. He didn''t get the money. He had lost half his life.


    "I said, I said."


    The man in black now only hopes that Lin Yi can act gently. Every time he urges the company, he will encounter many scoundrels, but he simply can''t think that this collection will be so difficult. Looking at this posture, if he can''t show some sincerity, he is likely to be killed alive.


    The man in Black said slowly, telling the whole story.


    The company that Lin mengxiao borrowed was originally engaged in usury. The boss is a leading figure in the society. There are dozens of people under his hand. They fight hard and use cruel means. The last collection was planted in Lin Yi''s hand. The boss felt that his face had been swept, so he sent him to teach Lin Yi a lesson.


    The boss also told him that this online loan can make more money than usury. For example, it''s a good conscience to borrow 10000. After some money, it''s good to get 8000. Some can only get 6000. As for repayment, including principal and interest, you can''t get it without 30000 or 40000.


    This changed Lin Yi''s face. Lin mengxiao borrowed 120000. He picked up the sharp knife and put it against the throat of the man in Black: "how much did Lin mengxiao get?"


    "Thirty thousand yuan..." the man in black''s voice was trembling. He couldn''t imagine how the other party would deal with him after he knew about it.


    Although he was mentally prepared, when he heard that Lin mengxiao got only 30000 yuan, Lin Yi''s heart was filled with anger, as if a blood moon was burning in his eyes. The man in black immediately screamed, and the place caught by Lin Yi suddenly blistered, as if it was burned by the fire.


    At that moment, Lin Yi could feel that his system had been upgraded, and he also awakened an extremely terrible skill. As long as he wanted, his hands could become like a soldering iron, but this skill could only be used three times a day.


    "Tell me where Lin mengxiao is now!" Lin Yi, who was originally cautious, had a killing intention at this moment.


    "In... In a deserted warehouse at the West Wharf..." the man in Black said and passed out in pain. This is a monster!


    After throwing out the man in black, Lin Yi calmed down. The other party has dozens of fierce men. Although he has greater strength, his fists are hard to beat his four feet. If he falls in, the rescue of Lin mengxiao will become a joke.


    Lin Yi has a headache. Lin mengxiao was kidnapped by a group of gangsters, which Lin Yi can''t deal with now. He can''t help but think of Tianci killer. He remembers that Tianci killer lives in a nearby community, and Lin Yi hurried over.


    "Last time she had a gunfight with others, she probably wouldn''t live here," Lin Yi knocked on the door. It was the beautiful tianstab killer who opened the door.


    When Tianci killer saw Lin Yi, his face was also surprised. He pulled Lin Yi in: "you don''t want to live!"


    Lin Yi found that the power of Tianci killer was amazing. Her physical quality was like a chick in front of her. Lin Yi suddenly understood the psychological feeling of the suit man in front of her.


    Lin Yi glanced at the layout of the room. It''s not much different from ordinary girls. It''s pink. If there''s anything different, there are three swords hanging on the wall. At first glance, it''s not an ornament.


    "Lin Yi, are you crazy? I haven''t come to you yet, but you take the initiative to deliver it to the door." Tianci killer directly took out his pistol and put it on Lin Yi''s forehead.


    Lin Yi trembled all over. It was different from the scene he imagined. Shouldn''t it be the bastard''s spirit and the four sides flocked to surrender?


    "Beauty, I''m here to ask for help!" Lin Yi hurried.


    Tianci killer showed a sneer and said, "come to me for help. Do you know what I do?"


    Lin Yi choked and said, "I have a neighbor who borrowed more than 100000 usury. Now she is tied to a deserted warehouse at the West Wharf. This is her photo... I think about it. You should be the only one who can save her."


    "I''ve seen a lot of movies, haven''t I?" the Tianci killer said impolitely, "what''s my relationship with her and with you... There''s really everything these days. I''m a killer. I take money to do things. If you want me to save people, take the money."


    Lin Yi just took out a few thousand dollars and said, "are these enough?"

 Chapter 1449

    "It seems that you are still quite willing, isn''t it a little lover?" Tianci killer joked, but his eyes were staring at Lin Yi''s hand.


    Lin Yi looks at Tianci killer. He is tall and sexy. It would be nice if Lin mengxiao could have half of you. Even if he wants to find a lover, he should find you.


    Lin Yi thought about these words in his heart. When someone put a gun on his forehead, he felt much bolder. If he had been in the past, he might have been scared into a coma.


    Tianstab killer takes Lin Yi''s money, opens a wardrobe and reveals the guns inside.


    This startled Lin Yi. I dare say this is an arsenal. At least Lin Yi has seen some guns in the gun game. In particular, the existence of shoulder rockets subverts Lin Yi''s world outlook. Are killers so violent?


    It''s impossible. Not only was there no news on the news of the last gunfight, but also on the Internet. Is Tianci killer a member of a mysterious organization in the film, hidden in the city, and rescue the earth in case of a world crisis.


    Pooh!


    Save your sister''s earth. This is a real Tianci killer. If you don''t agree, you will kill. Where is the appearance of a savior.


    Tianci killer didn''t know that she had been tortured by Lin Yi several times. She looked at Lin Yi and estimated that Lin Yi wouldn''t shoot, so she threw a military dagger to Lin Yi: "take this to defend yourself. Remember, when I say to do it later, you quickly take your little lover away and leave everything else to me."


    Lin Yi nodded frequently. With the help of Tianci killer, even if there are dozens of gangsters, it''s nothing to say.


    "By the way, I don''t know what''s your name. Who was the person who chased you last time?" As soon as he said it, Lin Yi regretted that he was looking for a cigarette?


    Tianci killer Zhan Yan smiled like a blooming peony, which made Lin Yi stunned: "my name is Su ya. If I can''t remember my name next time, Hei hei."


    Lin Yi is a little embarrassed. He obviously hears the strong killing intention in Su Ya''s tone.


    Suya saw the embarrassed look on Lin Yi''s face and couldn''t help laughing: "Lin Yi, the last time you escaped in my hands, this account hasn''t been calculated yet. If I help you this time, I''ll have a big conscience."


    Lin Yi always felt that Suya looked at her differently. Did she see something? This girl looks unusual. She experienced a gun battle in downtown and can decorate her home like an arsenal. Lin Yi has only seen this scene in movies.


    "Don''t look at me like that, or I''ll be called," Lin Yi said with some fear.


    Su Yadun smiled and walked forward for two steps. His right leg was raised high and suddenly pressed on Lin Yi''s shoulder: "when I took off my clothes, so man, why are you afraid now?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He hadn''t noticed before that Su Ya''s legs were so long, even those famous online models. Moreover, because Su Ya was wearing leather pants, the beauty of women was so clear. This figure is really strong.


    "Don''t start the heavenly eye at this time," Lin Yi said silently in the bottom of his heart.


    But what he was afraid of came from what he was afraid of. Lin Yi''s desire at the bottom of his heart had already overwhelmed his reason and opened his eyes. He watched Suya''s leather pants slowly become transparent. It was like a white smoke. The snow-white thighs suddenly appeared in Lin Yi''s vision. They were smooth and white, and people couldn''t help touching them.


    With such a snow-white and greasy thigh, I just don''t know what kind of scenery there is. Thinking, Lin Yi''s eyes have seen the past, and a small inside with Mickey Mouse''s pattern jumped into his sight


    "Pa!"


    Suya angrily looks at Lin Yi, puts down her right leg and slaps Lin Yi on the head.


    The guy''s eyes became more and more dishonest. Just now, there was a feeling of being looked at by others, which made Suya feel cold. A loaded pistol had been held in her hand, which was against Lin Yi''s harm.


    Lin Yi smiled twice and said to Su ya, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Suya glances sideways at a small tent under Lin Yi. She clearly wants to molest Lin Yi and avenge her last time. But now it seems that the molested party is clearly herself. Suya suddenly feels very tired. She''d better order two more takeout to ease her feelings.


    "It''s really a misunderstanding," said Lin Yiyi. He has seen Suya shoot. If the gun goes off, he will completely say goodbye to the world. "Suya, then... We have to go to the West Wharf..."


    Suya snorted and put the pistol away. "I see. Now go and save your little lover."


    When he saw Suya''s car, Lin Yi really had 10000 tsonimas running in his heart. It was the latest Maserati. If he added the last Lamborghini, Lin Yi really wanted to ask, do killers make so much money?


    Su ya, who got on the bus, seemed to be a changed person, calm and with a touch of murderous spirit.


    Lin Yi feels a little bad.


    As soon as the idea arose, Maserati rushed into the dark like a roaring buffalo.


    The night is getting dark, but Lin Yi''s blood is burning. Looking at the scenery passing by, Lin Yi has added Su ya to the blacklist. If he hadn''t just moved, wouldn''t he even spit out the next night''s meal.


    The West Wharf looks more desolate than expected. Almost two-thirds of the street lights are not lit. The whole West Wharf looks dark. It seems that there are some monsters hidden in the shadow, trying to choose people to eat.


    Maserati''s beautiful drift was to stop, the door opened and a long leg stepped out.


    Several gangsters were squatting and smoking not far away. When they saw this big long leg, their eyes were straight. They couldn''t help whistling and stepping on the strong dance steps towards Maserati.


    "It''s a long night, chick. It''s a good car," the Yellow haired gangster posed gracefully and looked at Suya with a smile.


    Lin Yi had expected the outcome of these gangsters. Sure enough, Su Ya showed a sneer at the corners of her mouth and smashed it with a punch. The looking gangster''s face suddenly twisted, and a "cough" sound came out of her mouth, which made her paralyzed to the ground.


    Other gangsters were shocked when they saw that their eldest brother was knocked down by a punch, and they were still such a beautiful woman, which made them feel a great contrast.


    "Lin Yi, if you don''t come down again," Su Ya said with some dissatisfaction, "I''m going to lose my life."


    Lin Yi is speechless. He gets out of the car and knocks the other party down. By the way, he learns the news of Lin mengxiao from the gangster.

 Chapter 1450

    The head of this debt collection organization, known as brother tiger, is in charge of several online loan companies. He has dozens of hands to fight evil. He has a great reputation around here.


    Because Lin mengxiao''s beauty is outstanding, he has long been liked by brother Hu, but Lin mengxiao is stubborn and doesn''t give brother Hu any chance at all. This time, Lin mengxiao owes him 120000, which surprises brother Hu. He has repeatedly asked for Lin mengxiao''s trouble, but Lin Yi has solved it.


    This time, brother Hu tied Lin mengxiao to completely subdue Lin mengxiao, but unexpectedly, Lin mengxiao was extremely strong. In the process of resisting brother Hu, he kicked on brother Hu''s lifeblood, making brother Hu still lying in bed.


    "Suya, what are you doing?" Seeing that Suya took out her pistol, Lin Yi was startled. If she shot and killed, it would be bad. At this time, Lin Yi didn''t want the police to intervene.


    When the gangsters saw Suya take out the gun, they were already pale with fear. One of them still had shit and urine. They only hated why they couldn''t faint.


    Su Ya blew a breath towards the muzzle of the gun, and her action was full of a sense of charm, which made Lin Yi''s heartstrings move.


    After they knocked the gangsters unconscious, they entered the abandoned warehouse, which is said to be an abandoned warehouse, but it has been transformed by brother Hu and has become a temporary stronghold. There are everything in it, including the bar, billiard room, car repair shop and so on, but there are few people.


    Lin Yi saw Lin mengxiao at a glance. Lin mengxiao was imprisoned in a glass room. His clothes were obviously torn and there were scratches on his face. This scene immediately raised Lin Yi''s anger.


    "Hello!" Lin Yi shouted, picked up a wrench from the ground and hit the nearest gangster.


    Lin Yi''s strength was great, and he was still fighting in this anger. The gangster was slapped on his back with a wrench and passed out in a coma.


    "Dare to smash our field!" Other gangsters also reflected, and copying the guy rushed towards Lin Yi.


    The following fight also attracted Lin mengxiao''s attention. When she saw Lin Yi''s figure, Lin mengxiao''s two lines of hot tears flowed out. She thought her life was over, her heart was full of despair, and her eyes were full of darkness, but Lin Yi''s appearance obviously gave her a glimmer of hope.


    The gangsters who stayed behind were not Lin Yi''s opponents at all. In the twinkling of an eye, they lay on the ground and couldn''t help crying.


    Suya clapped her hands and said, "it seems that it''s still quite hard for a little lover."


    Lin Yi glances at Su Ya gratefully. If it weren''t for Su ya, he can''t come so soon. He opens the glass room and releases Lin mengxiao. Lin mengxiao stumbles. All of a sudden, he jumps into Lin Yi''s arms and sobs in a low voice.


    Suya glanced and was attracted by a sign on the front column. She couldn''t help thinking. She suddenly looked at Lin Yi''s figure and murmured in her heart: "sure enough, it seems that the Xuanling green ring should be on him, the Taoist protector or something... The old man didn''t say so clearly at the beginning..."


    Lin Yi stroked Lin mengxiao''s short wine red hair and said, "you''re afraid. Don''t worry. I''ll be with Lin Yi in the future. No one can bully you!"


    Lin mengxiao burst into tears, and the previously repressed grievances were immediately released, which made people see that they couldn''t help but feel some pity.


    Suya seemed to feel something and said to Lin Yi, "hurry up and take your little lover out of here. A big guy is coming out."


    Lin Yi was stunned. A bad feeling came up at the bottom of his heart. His heavenly eyes swept around. It seemed that he saw a tall figure rushing towards this side.


    Lin Yi was startled. It was a human monster. The wall suddenly became much fragile in front of him.


    Lin mengxiao was already very weak at this time. If she saw such a scene again, she was afraid that she would suffer great psychological trauma. Lin Yi took a deep breath and said, "Suya, be careful!"


    Lin Yi holds Lin mengxiao, rides a motorcycle left by the gangsters, and rushes out like a lightning bolt.


    Suya took down the clip of the pistol and replaced it with a special clip. With the rumbling sound, her face also showed a little excited look: "I''ve been lurking here for three years. It seems that I''m going to make some achievements."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi sends Lin mengxiao home. At this time, Lin mengxiao is in a panic. He holds Lin Yi''s neck tightly and doesn''t let go. The fragrance on the woman comes to his nostrils, which makes him feel a little confused, especially the temperature on Lin mengxiao.


    Fragrant, soft jade and warm fragrance, there is a feeling of going to heaven.


    Lin Yi only felt that even the air was full of an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Lin Yi doesn''t have the key to Lin mengxiao''s house. Even if he does, he won''t let Lin mengxiao go home. This is a god given opportunity.


    Take Lin mengxiao to his room and put her horizontally on the bed. Lin mengxiao doesn''t have any resistance. Lin Yi thinks it''s done.


    Lin mengxiao suddenly hugged Lin Yi''s neck. Lin Yi naturally pressed Lin mengxiao. The two people maintained an extremely ambiguous posture. Similarly, a fire has been lit and can burn at any time.


    Dry firewood and fire, lonely men and women


    Great, great!


    Lin mengxiao''s softness stimulated Lin Yi''s nerves. Just when Lin Yi was about to lose his mind, his aura suddenly vibrated, and a whining sound came out in Lin Yi''s mind.


    Lin Yi quickly got up from Lin mengxiao, went into the bathroom, put his head under the faucet and let the cold water wash away his agitation.


    He thumbed up in the mirror. It''s a ghost day. What a ghost Aura!


    Lin Yi doesn''t think he is an honest man. When he was a doctor, if he had the opportunity, he would rather kill by mistake than let go. Now he thinks of the previous things, he still feels infinite regret. No, he just had such an interest with Lin mengxiao. Seeing the dry firewood and fire, it turned upside down, and the aura ran out of the way.


    "Reiki, I''ll pull a river channel!"


    Lin Yi quickly turns over, enters the bathroom and flushes the cold water. When he comes out, he finds that Lin mengxiao has gone. He can''t help feeling a little lost. Lying in bed, he sleeps soundly.


    After a comfortable sleep, Lin Yi stretched his lower back and found that his spirit was much more soothing than usual. Perhaps he solved the doubts in his heart for many years and made him feel refreshed. The whole person seemed to be radiant.


    When I opened the window, I just saw the figure of Lin mengxiao next door. At the moment, Lin mengxiao was hanging clothes on the balcony in his pajamas. He just bent over to take the clothes. Two white balls appeared in front of Lin Yi.


    So dazzling, so exciting!

 Chapter 1451

    At this time, Lin Yi''s eyesight has improved many times. Even a small ant ten meters away can be clearly seen. At this time, Lin Yi and Lin mengxiao are only three or four meters apart. In Lin Yi''s eyes, they are almost close to each other.


    The spirit in the morning was good. Lin Yi found that his body had changed greatly and his shorts were slowly deforming.


    Lin mengxiao looked up. He just saw this scene. He opened his mouth and looked very surprised. When he thought of what happened last night, his face suddenly floated two scarlet, red, like an apple.


    Lin mengxiao quickly turned around, his heart pounding like a deer bumping around. He also had some joy in his heart. He was so embarrassed last night. Now it''s Lin Yi''s turn.


    Lin Yi quickly closes the window, takes a deep breath, and suddenly screams. He quickly covers his eyes with his hands.


    But even if the heavenly eye closed its eyes, it was useless. The wall became blurred, and Lin mengxiao''s clothes melted like fog.


    Tianyan is out of control from time to time. Lin Yi thinks he may be dying. He is a hot-blooded Fang Gang. How can he be indifferent to such stimulation.


    It seems that we should go to Lin mengxiao for breakfast. The milk with fried eggs is actually good.


    At this time, Lin Yi found that several young people upstairs next door were pointing at Lin mengxiao, with a colored light on their faces. "Brother, this girl''s body is so sexy that we didn''t find it before."


    "Brother, you don''t just need a girlfriend. I think this girl is just suitable. As long as you speak, we''ll tie this girl to you as your wife!"


    When Lin Yi heard the dialogue between the young people, he was furious. How could Lin mengxiao, who also has skin relatives with himself, be touched by others? The dragon has inverse scales and dares to pick up Lao Tzu''s inverse scales. He is really looking for death.


    Lin Yi put on his clothes and climbed up the opposite floor along the pipe.


    When the young people saw Lin Yi, they were also surprised. The head of the yellow hair couldn''t help smiling with a bad smile: "it seems that my brother is also a fellow disciple..."


    "What fellow man," Lin Yi immediately responded. It seems that these young people also regarded themselves as pornographic insects peeking at Lin mengxiao. Their anger soared again. One punch was hit at Huang Mao''s nose and knocked the other down.


    "Wow, boy, what are you doing!" The other young men were stunned. The eldest brother was beaten by others. How could they be indifferent? They immediately clenched their fists and rushed towards Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi kicked several feet in succession. These young people were not Lin Yi''s opponents at all. They were kicked to the ground by Lin Yi one by one. They were bruised and almost cried.


    Huang Mao covered his bloody nose and said to Lin Yi, "we are brother Hu''s people. You dare to fight us, boy, wait for us!"


    Lin Yi was stunned, "so you are from the lending company!"


    Tiger is a headache now. As a successful person on Paradise Island, he has a black Land Rover. The roar of driving can spread all over the world. Every time he sees the envy of passers-by, he is a little complacent. Moreover, in order to spread his reputation more widely, he also keeps a tiger.


    With this tiger, the title of "brother tiger" is well deserved. There are hundreds of people in his hands. Each of them is more in awe of him. He has planned to expand his power in the next step. He has to raise at least three tigers, which is domineering.


    Recently, he just took a big deal and was ready to take this opportunity to improve his business. However, what he didn''t expect was that the goods were originally placed in the abandoned warehouse at the West Wharf for only one day and were smashed.


    Usually only he bullies others. When do others dare to bully him!


    The furious tiger mobilized resources overnight and finally knew that the root cause of the smash last night was Lin mengxiao who was tied by him.


    For those who borrowed money from him, brother Hu made a clear investigation. Lin mengxiao also had no background. But for those who saved her last night, brother Hu always felt a little difficult. Before his business partners knew it, brother Hu drove to Lin Yi to solve it.


    At least, business can''t be yellow.


    Tiger didn''t bring anyone this time. The other party can solve so many of his men quietly. It''s no use bringing more people. It''s better to come with sincerity.


    The Land Rover stopped in front of Lin Yi''s door. At this time, Lin Yi was beating the young people who peeped at Lin mengxiao. When he saw the tall tiger coming down, the head Huang Mao cried bitterly and waved to him, "brother Tiger... Help..."


    Brother Hu''s face suddenly turned blue. He really seemed to eat shit. He knew most of the members of the team. He had originally sent these people to watch. How could he be so unlucky and be watched by Lin Yi again.


    Lin Yi squatted on the roof of the building and wiped a cigarette from Huang Mao. Slowly, he looked down at brother Hu: "I didn''t expect the Lord to come."


    Then he winked at Lin mengxiao. When Lin mengxiao saw brother Hu, his face turned white and quickly hid in his house.


    Brother Hu spread his hand. As a successful person, he really has a headache. He doesn''t understand why he was planted in the boy''s hand, and he doesn''t see anything special about the boy.


    Tiger spread his hand and said he wanted to talk.


    Lin Yi also wants to talk about it. If Lin mengxiao''s affairs are not solved, his family will not get peace. It''s like a bomb that can explode at any time is buried around him and can explode at any time.


    Lin Yi stood up, kicked yellow hair and hooked brother Hu: "come on."


    It seems that brother Hu is worthy of being mixed in the society. He climbed up with three times and five divided by two. His actions are clean and neat. He looks like he has been trained. As for Lin Yi''s arrogant posture, brother Hu''s performance seems very calm.


    Lin Yi knows that brother Hu is not an ordinary gangster. He doesn''t look so easy to deal with. No matter how provocative he is, he can''t make brother Hu angry. Then he kicked a few yellow hairs and told them to get out quickly.


    The roof of the building was suddenly clean, with a wide field of vision. You can also see the underwear model on the large poster in the distance.


    Lin Yi and brother Hu are standing opposite each other, looking at each other, trying to see each other''s weaknesses.


    Both of them found that the other side was not easy to deal with, but Lin Yi was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked at brother Hu with great interest. Since the other side took the initiative to come to the door and made a gesture of wanting to talk, could su Ya beat them up.


    From Lin Yi''s point of view, Tianci killers like Su Ya are very rare in the world. Even in the circle of foreign mercenaries, if Su Ya can join, she is definitely a good player. Brother Hu and others are just gangsters. How can she stop Su Ya''s fire.

 Chapter 1452

    "Mr. Lin, it''s said that I don''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. Since my brother tiger wandered to Paradise Island, I have hundreds of people. I''m also a dignified figure in the upper class society. No one won''t give me some face."


    Lin Yi glanced sideways at brother Hu. The other party''s opening speech was really good. There was a strong force in it. When he opened his mouth, he meant "I''m hanging".


    "It''s a natural thing to pay off debts. If Mr. Lin wants to help his girlfriend default like this, it''s a little boring."


    Lin Yi''s eyebrow corner was slightly picked. The force was really high, but he didn''t want to hear it.


    Brother Hu slowly untied the button of his coat. A submachine gun was hung inside his coat. Lin Yi recognized that it was a Uzi submachine gun. The firing speed of this submachine gun was very fast. If it was close, Lin Yi could be sieved in a second.


    "I''m hanging, I''m also powerful," brother Hu said. He didn''t come to talk to Lin Yi in good faith. The other party ruined his biggest business. He wanted to peel off Lin Yi''s skin. How could he just come to talk to Lin Yi.


    If other ordinary people are put aside by the formation of brother Hu, they must be scared out of a cold sweat, uiz submachine gun, and at such a close distance, the gods can''t hide.


    But Lin Yi is very calm. He just feels that the other party is some idiot and some impatient. However, he was smashed and put on such a desperate posture. I really don''t know how he became the boss.


    Lin Yi''s eyes crossed brother Hu and landed on the large poster in the distance. The large poster is 20 meters high. The underwear model on it is like a giant. The red lace underwear can hardly cover the towering peaks. In fact, Lin Yi''s favorite is the flat belly of the underwear model, which looks very sexy.


    Just like now, Lin Yi doesn''t pay attention to brother Hu at all. He is a powerful stranger now. Even those mercenaries armed to the teeth are not his opponent.


    Lin Yi made a move and didn''t give brother Hu the chance to pull out his submachine gun at all. A catcher firmly pressed brother Hu on the ground. He also kicked brother Hu for several times. The original clean and noble clothes suddenly became dirty, which made Lin Yi feel very good, as if he had returned to that period of time.


    Brother Hu shouted. He had never seen a man like Lin Yi. He had met many opponents, but every time it was his turn to take out the submachine gun, the other party would admit it. Brother Hu suddenly suspected that he had spent a lot of money on the intelligence. Is this boy really just a small security guard.


    Lin Yi held the uiz submachine gun, pointed to brother Hu''s head and said, "I''m tired of moving the gun in front of me!"


    Lin Yi can''t wait to break brother Hu into pieces. In addition to seeing Su ya, the Tianci killer, use a gun, it''s the first time someone has threatened him with a gun.


    "As long as you let me go, Lin mengxiao''s account can be written off, and I can give you a million," brother Hu''s voice became a little hoarse. He knew that he had kicked on the iron plate this time. I''m afraid it would be very sad if he didn''t pay some price.


    "A million?" Lin Yi looks at brother Hu with great interest. He is also a little excited. What he lacks most is money. Although he has many means to get money, Lin Yi will not refuse if someone is willing to send it to the door.


    "I want three million!"


    One million yuan may not be much for brother Hu, but three million yuan is enough to hurt his muscles and bones. Brother Hu has a color of flesh pain on his face. He knows that if he can''t take out the three million yuan, he is very likely to die here.


    Brother Hu suddenly regretted that he was so single that he came here. Damn self-confidence.


    "OK, just three million!" Brother Hu''s voice was trembling. He could feel Lin Yi''s strong killing intention.


    Lin Yi smiled and let go of brother Hu, who made $3 million for nothing. It seems that the business is still doing well. Brother Hu looked at the submachine gun in Lin Yi''s hand, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "flatten Lin mengxiao''s account, and immediately send $3 million in cash to No. 16 Jixiang road. Remember it''s $3 million in cash!"


    Lin Yi is not afraid of what brother hu wants to do. Suddenly, he sees that brother Hu''s face is a little red and he looks like he is not breathing well. The heavenly eye opens and sees a shadow in brother Hu''s lung area, with a cold chill.


    When he saw this shadow, the Xuanling green ring on his body reacted and transmitted a light heat wave. Then these heat waves began to converge on Lin Yi''s right hand, which made him burst out a punch.


    This punch happened to be in the shadow of brother Hu. Brother Hu shouted, and the whole person squatted down, sweating and almost died of pain.


    Why is this guy so moody? He is willing to spend 3 million to eliminate the disaster. The other party is still in a hurry to torture himself. Brother Hu hates it. He has been unlucky for eight generations today.


    WOW!


    Brother Hu opened his mouth and vomited out with a mouthful of congestion. Lin Yi quickly stepped on the mass of congestion vomited by brother Hu and rolled it hard. Only a scream came out. With a slap, an insect like a scorpion was crushed into blood foam by Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s expression was a little dignified. He stared at brother Hu and said, "who have you offended? Unexpectedly, someone used this western region ghost scorpion to deal with you?"


    Since spitting out the blood stasis, brother Hu felt that his spirit was much better, and his body suddenly had strength to rush out. The original feeling of faint pain in his lungs was swept away. He looked at the body of the ghost scorpion in the western regions suspiciously, with a look of doubt on his face: "did those competitors do it?"


    Lin Yi showed a sneer and said, "competitor, do you really think this western region ghost scorpion can be easily obtained. Even if you sell this one alone, you can''t buy it."


    Once the western region ghost scorpion invades the body, even the most skilled doctor is helpless. Brother Hu fortunately met Lin Yi this time. If it weren''t for the power of Xuanling green ring, he couldn''t force the western region ghost scorpion out of brother Hu''s body.


    Brother Hu was surprised. He could see that Lin Yi didn''t seem to be lying. He said in disbelief, "what western region ghost scorpion is so valuable?"


    "No tens of millions can''t find a western region ghost scorpion, and all the people dealt with by the western region ghost scorpion are big people," Lin Yi looked up and down at brother Hu, "I don''t think you''re a big person."


    Brother Hu has a fever on his face. This is the first time he has been so despised. He thought and said, "if so, this western region ghost scorpion should not be used to deal with me, but another person."


    Lin Yi looked at him with great interest and blurted out, "who is it?"


    "Liu Bogong, chief financial officer of Paradise group, is also my big financier," brother Hu murmured. "No, you must tell him the news. Otherwise, tens of millions of business will be lost every year."


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly lit up.

 Chapter 1453

    Lin Yi asks brother Hu to go back and not stay in the hospital for ten days and a half months. Brother Hu can''t recover. Moreover, this time is not the time to deal with Liu Bogong. The reason why Lin Yi stays here is just because of the seventh disciple of the Taoist ancestor, looking for the pre-Qin Qi refiner.


    After all, Paradise Island is not in China, although most of the Chinese occupy it. For example, the headquarters of Tianci killer seems to be on an island in the Pacific Ocean.


    After arriving at the company, Lin Yi didn''t see the little bird. Zhang man didn''t say what work he was doing, so he wandered around and couldn''t help wandering to the planning department.


    "Oh... HMM! Take it easy..."


    "Yes... That''s it..."


    As soon as he approached, Lin Yi heard a strange sound in the office. He turned his eyes and squinted through the crack of the door. He was stunned on the spot!


    I saw that Zhao Meiying, an old woman who was usually mean and unfriendly to everyone, had an affair with the deputy general manager of the company!


    At this time, the two inside gasped more and more heavily, and their clothes were less and less. Now they had to catch the handle of each other. However, the door gap was only two fingers wide, which made him a little depressed. It was refreshing if they wanted to see it all!


    The strange scene appeared again. Lin Yi''s idea had just started. The door in front of him quickly faded like fog, and finally disappeared. The two people inside appeared in front of him so clearly, and they still forgot to kiss and touch. They seemed unaware that they had been exposed!


    This is the heavenly eye. In metaphysical medicine, those with advanced cultivation can cultivate the heavenly eye, view the eight meridians of the human body, and resolve the cause. They all need the power of the heavenly eye, which is equivalent to X-rays.


    Lin Yi''s mind moved. He quickly turned his head to one side and wanted to see through the wall in front of him!


    With his thoughts, the wall in front of him quickly faded again. Outside the wall is an alley. The scattered pedestrians are clearly visible, and even two birds can be seen flying through the air!


    Pop!


    A crisp, untimely sound.


    Lin Yi didn''t hold the key in his hand, and "pa" fell to the ground. They were so frightened that the two people who were having an affair inside were stunned that they quickly sorted out their clothes and ran out.


    Lin Yi outside the door was not frightened. It was too late for him to bend down and pick up the key to escape. Liu Defei quickly opened the door and blocked it in front of him. He glanced at his work clothes and said angrily, "OK, how dare you peep at us!"


    "Lin Yi, you pervert!" Zhao Meiying also ran out, red faced and angry as she buttoned up. She looked very disgusting. "You don''t want to hang out in the company, do you? If you feel like an assistant to the general manager, you can do whatever you want!"


    "You are!" Zhao Meiying said and looked at Liu Defei reproachfully. "I don''t know. Lock the door!"


    "Don''t you have to come twice..." Liu Defei blushed and whispered, glared at Lin Yi, calmly yelled. "Lin Yi, right? What the fuck are you doing here if you don''t go to work?"


    "I......" Lin Yi was about to smile. "I apologize."


    "Sorry, it''s over?" Zhao Meiying was so ashamed and angry that she felt that her usual dignity had been destroyed by the boy in front of her, and she was very angry.


    "You''re not going to work tomorrow!" Liu Defei didn''t know how long he had been here. He thought that his dilemma might have been seen by the bastard. He was more angry and shouted. "Go away! Don''t let me see you again!"


    "No! General manager Liu, manager Zhao!" Lin Yi said anxiously that the assistant of the general manager was arranged by the seventh disciple of the Taoist ancestor. If he was fired, he would be laughed to death when he met the old man in the future.


    "Go away!"


    "Dare to talk about things everywhere. Be careful I''ll find someone to clean you up!"


    Liu Defei looked at Zhao Meiying and threatened one after another.


    Lin Yi wanted to embroider the two people with a shadowless needle, but he thought it was just an ordinary person.


    As soon as he lowered his head, Lin Yi found that the micro work recorder he was wearing on his chest had not been turned off. This recorder was the handle he wanted to catch Liu Bogong. He was very surprised. When he opened it, he immediately saw the scene he had just missed!


    "You insist on firing me and don''t pay me, do you?" Lin Yi turned around, shook the recorder in his hand, looked at them, and his face was full of happy smiles. "The recorder is not off. I have photographed the good things of you dog men and women! Just wait for the news in this city!"


    "Oh!" Zhao Meiying''s face changed greatly and looked flustered. "You... Don''t mess around. I''ll tell you, Mr. Liu, what should I do? My husband has to kill me when he sees it! Think of a way quickly!"


    "Lin Yi, you honestly give me the recorder, and I''ll treat it as if nothing had happened!" Liu Defei showed a hypocritical smile as he approached Lin Yi. "And you continue to come to work tomorrow. We were too impulsive just now. Our company needs diligent staff like you..."


    Lin Yi was stunned and realized in an instant that even if he handed over the recorder to him, he would still be fired tomorrow. Liu Defei was just a delaying tactic to rob the evidence!


    Thinking of this, he turned and ran!


    "Want to run?" Liu Defei reached out and grabbed Lin Yi''s clothes and said angrily. "You don''t have all your fucking hair. Learn from others to threaten me! When I Liu Defei came out to mix, you weren''t born, you know!"


    "You old man with kidney deficiency!" Lin Yi struggled hard and said. "Let go of me!"


    "You!" Liu Defei''s lips trembled with anger, raised his hand and slapped him. "I''ll teach you a lesson today!"


    "You dare!" Lin Yi gnashed his teeth, raised his foot and kicked him in the stomach!


    "Ah..." before Liu Defei slapped Lin Yi, he was suddenly kicked to the heart and hurt. He knelt to the ground, hugged his belly tightly with both hands and moaned bitterly. "You... You dare to hit me!"


    "You did it first!" Lin Yi is strong and healthy. Even the dead man summoned by the evil doctor Tu Bo can''t help him, not to mention Liu Defei. Moreover, he has wooden beads. Even if he stands and lets the other party fight, I''m afraid Liu Defei is the first one who is tired to death.


    "Manager Liu, how are you?" Zhao Meiying hurried forward to help Liu Defei and glared at Lin Yi. "Lin Yi, how can you lay such a heavy hand? I haven''t finished with you. Do I feel sorry for you at ordinary times? You quickly admit your mistake to us and give me the recorder, otherwise you will deduct your salary for half a month!"


    "Zhao Meiying!" Lin Yi took a deep breath and smiled angrily. "You mean old bitch, have no shame to have an affair with others and have the face to reason with me? Bah!"


    "Ah!" Zhao Meiying heard a strange cry and her face was angry. "Who is the complaining bitch? Make it clear. I can play with whoever I want. It''s none of your business! If you want to play, no one wants to play with you. You''re a poor man! Bastard!"

 Chapter 1454

    "Bah! You''re the kind of black fungus that has been stabbed and blackened. You can send me millions to do it. I won''t do it!" Lin Yi saw that the trend was irreversible. The other party insulted him so impolitely, and his heartfelt self-esteem and anger were instantly aroused. "Liu Defei, Zhao Meiying, I tell you, I won''t eat your suit and make compensation quickly. Then I''ll delete the video in the recorder. Otherwise, you two will wait for a family change!"


    "Oh! You..." Zhao Mei was so angry that she couldn''t stand steadily. "Lin Yi, you dare to scold me for black fungus... You... You bastard can''t die!"


    "Cough..." Liu Defei regained some strength and whispered. "Little brother, have something to say..."


    "Cough... Bah!" Lin Yi spat, ignored them and turned away.


    Lin Yi didn''t get compensation. On the contrary, the senior management of Paradise group was shocked by beating Liu Defei. Coupled with the difficulty of the chief financial officer, Zhang man couldn''t protect Lin Yi. He had to suspend the position of Lin Yi''s assistant to the general manager and be transferred to Wanghai community as a security guard for a month, which was a punishment.


    Lin Yi almost quit the stall. If Zhang man hadn''t told him that Xiao queer lived in Wanghai community, it seemed that someone wanted to be bad for Xiao queer, Lin Yi might not have agreed to accept such punishment.


    Wanghai community, security duty room.


    Lin Yi looked at the deep night. It seemed that it was another boring day. He was clearly a mysterious doctor. How did he fall to this point.


    "Wow, this Tema is so exciting!" Little security guard Liu Yun watched the island blockbuster with his mobile phone. There was a blood spurting sound from his mobile phone. Lin Yi sat there and focused on the monitoring. He didn''t hear Liu Yun''s cry at all.


    "Brother Lin, you have an eye addiction, too. This woman is so exciting and fucking beautiful!" Liu Yun approaches Lin Yi and swings the mobile phone screen in front of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s eyes didn''t move away from the monitoring screen. He replied casually, "what''s the meaning of this? Two singles have a fart together. If you are a little beauty, I can stimulate you with you."


    Liu Yun smiled and smacked his lips. "Brother Lin is also a man in the door."


    Lin Yi scolded: "you know a fart. Of course, a little bachelor doesn''t know what women are like. He''s obsessed with blockbusters, ha ha..."


    Wow, after hearing Lin Yi''s words, Liu Yun suddenly became interested, "what, it seems that there are many little beauties kneeling under brother Lin''s crotch?"


    "Lao Tzu''s gun often goes off fire and has shot and killed several little beauties!" Lin Yi replied to Liu Yun, his eyes always focused on the computer monitoring screen.


    Even if you are a security guard, you have to finish things. The clue must be in paradise group. If you want to find the inheritance of Pre-Qin alchemists, you can''t do it without paying.


    "Don''t blow the sky... You''d better have an eye addiction!" Liu Yun kept fiddling with the mobile phone screen with his fingers. He didn''t seem to believe Lin Yi''s words.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s expression suddenly changed and his eyes locked on the two people in the monitoring screen.


    "Two strange young men walked into the elevator." Lin Yi suddenly said, thinking of what Zhang man said, he couldn''t help sneering at the bottom of his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yun looked at Lin Yi and was nervous. He hurriedly asked what the security guard was most afraid of. Moreover, this is paradise island. If he met some ferocious foreign guys, it would be trouble.


    Lin Yi doubled the image: "why haven''t these two young people met?"


    Liu Yun shook his head. "There are more than 1000 people living in this community. How can I recognize them? I can''t recognize a few anyway."


    Lin Yi frowned. "The monitoring at the gate of the community didn''t show their figure. They must have climbed over the wall."


    "You must not have seen so many people coming in and out?"


    "Something''s wrong. Look at these two boys sneaking around. There''s something wrong!" At this time, the monitoring screen shows that the two guys get out of the elevator when they reach the 28th floor. It seems that they have found the target.


    Lin Yi suddenly stood up, "I''ll go and have a look. You''re staring here."


    "Lin Yi, you are just too careful!" Liu Yun shook his head, sat in Lin Yi''s original seat, put down his mobile phone and began to watch the monitoring.


    Lin Yi walked out of the duty room and went straight to the elevator. He knew that there was only one family on the 28th floor. It was little finch.


    These two guys may have a crush on Meiyan, maybe... Anyway, Lin Yi''s heart can''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. When xiaoqueer''s body was in the elevator, he had seen it. It looks petite and lovely, but it''s actually amazing. Men will swallow a mouthful of saliva when they see it.


    Lin Yi quickly came to the 28th floor with a baton in his hand. It''s not a real thing. It''s not electrified. It''s OK to frighten people. Lin Yi stood in front of the little bird''s room and listened carefully. It turned out that there was no struggle from time to time.


    Sure enough, the coyote entered the door.


    "Dangdang..." Lin Yi opened his big hand and clapped the door.


    The door soon opened a crack. A guy put his head out and asked coldly, "what are you doing? Why are you patting so hard? The door doesn''t cost money!"


    Lin Yi sneered and said, "I know the owner of the room. You seem strange..." before he finished, Lin Yi forced himself into the room.


    "You..." the guy stared at the bull''s eye and swallowed what he wanted to say. Lin Yi''s strength was great, and he couldn''t stop Lin Yi at all.


    "Bang!" Now that Lin Yi has come in, this guy simply closes the door.


    "Shit, you''re not comfortable looking for me!" This guy has a ferocious face and cold eyes. Shua! Another guy suddenly rushed out of the bedroom. Suddenly, the two surrounded Lin Yi in the middle.


    "Pa Pa!" Almost at the same time, the two guys showed their sharp spring knives and looked at Lin Yi ferociously.


    Without fear, Lin Yi shakes his baton. He hasn''t seen any bloody scenes. In front of him, the two fleas don''t pay attention at all. Use the knife. When I play with the scalpel so smoothly, you wear open crotch pants.


    "This fire burning stick in your hand can be used to scare birds and children. There''s no way to scare our brothers!" They looked at the baton in Lin Yi''s hand and despised him.


    "Hum!" Lin Yi sneered, "it''s really not a good bird!"


    "Do him!" With these words, two bright spring knives came straight into Lin Yi''s heart one after another. They were vicious and clearly wanted to kill Lin Yi!


    Lin Yi moved slightly, and the shadowless needle pulled the two people with silk thread. The two guys collided on their foreheads, and their knife tips were inserted into each other''s stomach. It was like a pre performance, and the action was clean and neat.


    "Oh, you don''t have fucking eyes..."


    "Your mother is blind!"


    Two guys don''t know what''s going on, but they hurt their brothers.

 Chapter 1455

    Lin Yi then sweeps the hall legs. The two guys immediately lie on the floor with panic in their eyes. Lin Yi doesn''t look back and goes straight to the bedroom


    "Gudong!" As soon as Lin Yi entered the bedroom, he saw a little bird, a white and tender meat strip, tied hands and feet, with a towel in his mouth, lying on the bed.


    The little bird burst into tears when she saw Lin Yi. She had just finished taking a bath and was ready to rest. Without waiting to put on her pajamas, two thieves suddenly broke in. They thought they could get out of danger by giving money. Who knew they were going to steal money.


    If they just steal money, they take away all the cash at home and the bank card in the bag without pity. Just this stealing color, little finch is devastated. He just graduated from high school. Even the favorite boy in the class didn''t promise. In front of him, there are two rude men who don''t know what to spoil her.


    Death, only one death can avoid waste. She even has the heart of death. However, if her hands and feet are bound, death is impossible. She struggles and struggles desperately. As long as she has one breath, she also struggles desperately, hoping that the Savior will fall from the sky.


    While the two coyotes were discussing who would jump on the little bird first, they suddenly heard the sound of knocking at the door outside.


    Now Lin Yi is standing in front of her, excited and full of tears. She didn''t see the wrong person before. Sister Zhang said that Lin Yi came to help her. Indeed, she is a great hero. Lin Yi first took off the towel in xiaoqueer''s mouth, or the little beauty will suffocate.


    "Are you all right? These two bad guys didn''t take you..." Lin Yi was silly for a while and quickly turned around and asked. After all, Xiao queer is a little beauty. It''s really embarrassing to lie naked in bed.


    "It''s all right... It''s all right," the little bird immediately realized what he was like. He blushed and stammered.


    "It''s all right. Call the police quickly!" While Lin Yi was talking, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket.


    "No!" The little bird hurried to stop. At this time, how can it call the police.


    "Why?" Lin Yi is surprised. He looks back at little bird and refuses to turn around. It''s a real gentleman. Lin Yi is really a real gentleman. Little bird is more firm in her view.


    But he didn''t know it. Lin Yi was itching to death. Desire and reason were in fierce conflict.


    "Can you untie the rope first?" The little finch said weakly, now the little finch is naked. If the police come, it won''t be ashamed to die!


    "Well, OK!" Lin Yi agrees, closes his eyes and turns around. According to his feeling, Lin Yi slowly comes to the little bird. The smell of the little bird makes him more confused. At this time, Lin Yi''s nostrils smell the fragrance of beauty, his heart is surging, and his nose blood almost gushes out.


    "I''m a good man, I''m a good man!" Lin Yi closes his eyes and thinks so. He tries to exclude his selfish thoughts from his mind. Lin Yi squats down, stretches out his hand and slowly touches it.


    "Ah!" The little bird suddenly screamed, but it didn''t make a sound.


    "Wrong, you touched my..." the little bird said with a cry.


    Ten thousand grass and mud horses ran through Lin Yi''s heart. Isn''t this the most precious place of beauty? Hairy... Of course not beautiful hair.


    "Will you open your eyes?" The little bird cried again.


    "No!" Lin Yi seemed to reply to her firmly. There was such a good time. Only blind people touch elephants can enjoy the perfection of beauty. As a mysterious doctor, he was already familiar with the structure of the human body. Even if he performed his medical skills in the dark, he could be accurate. How could he touch it wrong.


    "Brother Lin, I beg you, will you open your eyes?"


    Lin Yi refused to open his eyes at all, pretending to be serious and a gentleman.


    "Will you open your eyes and untie the rope quickly? I can''t stand it!" The little bird''s face was flushed and even her breathing was a little hurried.


    Lin Yi immediately opened his eyes. With a stimulating look, he looked at the whole body of the little bird and untied the rope on the little bird.


    "You go out, I want to get dressed!" Little finch blushed and looked naked. Since the little beauty had this request, Lin Yi had to go out of the bedroom and report to the police. Out of humanity, Lin Yi also dialed 120 because the two gangsters were also colored in their stomachs.


    When passing by the gangsters, the shadowless needle stabbed them and left a mark.


    Three minutes later, a white tunic dress was put on little Frey. When Lin Yi called the police and returned to little Frey, he was suddenly dumbfounded. This little beauty had to be said to be a monster. In the feudal era, it would be a witch who would harm the imperial court. Compared with Daji, praising Si is such a kind of beauty!


    Lin Yi looked silly and couldn''t help shouting, "it''s so beautiful!"


    Although there was an amazing scene just now, Lin Yi''s performance made little finch couldn''t help but be happy, "you''re so bad!"


    Women are such advanced animals. As long as men praise, it''s strange to be unhappy!


    "Ah!" The little bird went out of the bedroom and came to the living room. Suddenly, she saw two sex wolves lying on the ground, covering their stomachs. She screamed. She was really frightened just now.


    "You did them all by yourself?" The little bird asked with a trembling voice.


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "well, yes, they won''t fall down by themselves."


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would..." said the little bird, and suddenly tears came out. Women''s tears and men''s sweat, Lin Yi scratched his head and didn''t know what to do.


    "Stop crying. Aren''t you still fine?" When Lin Yi talks, he doesn''t forget to touch the little bird''s face. Lin Yi will never miss the opportunity to take advantage of things.


    "Don''t do that!" The little bird pushed Lin Yi''s hand away from his face.


    Lin Yi smiled badly. "You promised you were my woman. What are you afraid of?"


    The little bird blushed and blinked and narrowed her eyes. "Remember, I''m your sister for the time being. Don''t be too anxious, okay?"


    Sister? Lin Yi hesitated for a moment. Isn''t this a limit for me? Brother sister relationship is not so easy. Is the girl you get going to fly?


    After a while, the police car and ambulance arrived. After taking corresponding photos, the police took the two thieves into the ambulance and left. Lin Yi really admired the cleanliness. Foreign police are different from domestic police.


    "Wait, you boy. I''ll kill you when I get out of prison!" One of the thieves suddenly turned his head and said something to Lin Yi.


    The little bird trembled a little when he heard this, and Lin Yi replied contemptuously, "pull a few down. You''re a gadget that deserves to threaten me!"


    Later, Lin Yi and Xiao Que''er also went to the police station to assist in the investigation. When they got out of the police station, it was about two o''clock in the morning. The moon in the sky was very bright. The police station was very close to the community, so Lin Yi and Xiao Que''er walked back.

 Chapter 1456

    In this ghost place, it is early in the morning. It is still a dry heat. The dry heat often causes the expansion of men''s hormones. The two thieves walked outside the community under this dry and hot condition and suddenly talked about the beauty of the little bird. Therefore, they talked more and more vigorously. Finally, they talked about the sexy of the little bird. The devil of desire urged them to climb over the wall.


    Lin Yi is even more a man. On this hot night, he also has a man''s desire. Besides, the little beauty is beside him, and the body fragrance floats into his nostrils. The snow-white meat strips of little sparrow constantly flash in his brain, which can''t help but fantasize.


    "Shh!" Lin Yi sighed softly. The scene tonight is really special. It gives him endless aftertaste!


    The eyes unconsciously peeped into the two groups of tenderness in front of little finch''s chest, and said in his heart: "if you can really marry the best little beauty like little Finch, you will be skinny sooner or later. No, you will definitely die!"


    Such a beautiful woman is a disaster to men in the world. Lin Yi finally came to the conclusion that compared with Wan Siqi and others, little bird has a feeling of pity.


    Just when Lin Yi was thinking, my sister, Xiao queer, leaned over. She was mainly frightened and felt that it was safe to be close to a man like Lin Yi.


    Before little finch leaned over, Lin Yi''s hands hugged him in the next second, making a dull noise and pressing on the man''s chest.


    "Lin Yi, I''m afraid of what happened tonight!" The little bird nestled in Lin Yi''s arms and said weakly.


    Lin Yi is so proud of his horse''s hoof disease that the beautiful angel easily lies in Lao Tze''s arms. Thanks to the two goods, they made his beautiful marriage come true.


    "Don''t be afraid. My mind is a safe harbor for beautiful women." Lin Yi was so elated and excited that he said it casually.


    "What? You still have a woman?" The little bird suddenly looked up and looked at Lin Yi''s eyes. Sister, just this sentence, the little beauty was jealous. Ha ha, it seems that there is a play.


    "No, no, no, I mean, my mind is the safe harbor where your little bird stops." Lin Yi suddenly realized that he had just spoken and hurried back.


    The little bird stared at Lin Yi, stunned, and slowly burst into tears, "thank you!" The little bird buried her head in Lin Yi''s chest and sobbed.


    Lin Yi is a little excited. My God, what a beautiful day it is. How many men want to take care of such a beautiful woman!


    "Hehe, you''re such a top-grade product. You''re finally crying in my arms. I... I''m so ecstatic!"


    "Lin Yi, thank you."


    The elevator door closes slowly, and the little beauty can''t see. Lin Yi is a little lost. Other heroes save the beauty and hold the beauty back. He only hears a thank you in his ear and says goodbye. It''s fucking uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi looked at the elevator and looked silly. Liu Yun came over and patted Lin Yi on the shoulder. "Man, what a hero. I heard that one person killed two gangsters at once. The most important thing is that the hero saved the beauty. The beauty should be grateful. You must promise each other. You are the owner of the big house. Will you be a male nanny?"


    "Bah! You little bunny, deliberately laughed at your brother, didn''t you?" Lin Yi, who is not angry, is really fucking unhappy. After listening to Liu Yun''s words, he immediately lost his temper.


    "Brother Lin, you are cheap and good. The little beauty was affectionate just now. I''m not blind!" Liu Yun didn''t know the inside story and spoke frankly.


    "Your sister''s!" Lin Yi scolded. In fact, he was scolding little bird.


    "Lin Yi," when Lin Yi was in a bad temper, little bird showed her head from a window on the 28th floor and waved to him.


    Lin Yi looks up. What does this little bird mean? Is it difficult for me... Just when Lin Yi''s brain was suddenly stimulated, my sister, the little beauty suddenly retracted e''s head and closed the curtain. Lin Yi was depressed. What does this girl mean?


    Liu Yun smiled, "brother Lin, you''re not going up yet? The little beauty has sent an ambiguous signal. Don''t miss the opportunity to come again!"


    "Pa!" Lin Yi directly slapped Liu Yun on the forehead, "you know a fart!"


    Liu Yun immediately covered his head and scolded, "brother Lin, your mother pretends to be a hypocrite. What does it matter to me?"


    After sleeping for a while, when he woke up, suddenly the mobile phone in his pocket rang. Lin Yi immediately decided to turn it off, but he glanced at the screen. Oh, it was little freckles.


    Lin Yi was immediately excited and hurriedly pressed the answer button.


    "Lin Yi, thanks to you last night, thank you for saving your life!" The little beauty''s silver bell voice is pleasant to Lin Yi''s ears and itchy in her heart.


    "Then how can you thank me?" Lin Yi deliberately asks in a crying tone. In fact, the little beauty has hurt Lin Yi badly. It''s a sexy dream all night. Why should he eat some.


    "Well, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening, will you?" The little bird seems to be trying to talk on the phone.


    "Well, that''s OK!" Lin Yi''s reply was not very straightforward. She only wanted to kill herself with one meal. The little beauty thought too simply.


    No, Lin Yi suddenly remembered that he had to be on duty at night. He had to eat for the first time for the little beauty. However, the elder of the security brigade had a strange temper. He thought Lin Yi was punished by the group and didn''t pay attention to Lin Yi at all.


    Lin Yi came to Lao hard head''s office to ask for leave. "Dangdang."


    "Come in!" The loud speaker inside agreed. At this time, the old hard head was tasting tea alone. This guy became the security captain mainly because of his strong body, heavy weight and strength. However, his virtue is not very good, and he looks down on others. More importantly, he used to be the head of local ruffians and hooligans. He often harassed the property in the community. The property made this thing a security captain for the sake of temporary stability.


    "I have something urgent to ask for leave tonight!" Lin Yi entered the door and spoke directly.


    "What''s urgent?" The old hard head asked without raising his eyes.


    "This... This... A relative of mine has come here. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I''m going to have a look." Lin Yi doesn''t expect Lao Toutou to ask him like this. He was going to accept xiaoqueer''s dinner. How can he say that.


    "You''re not honest, are you going to date the little beauty on the 28th floor? You''re her lifesaver now." The old hard headed bastard suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Lin Yi with vicious eyes.


    "Well, yes!" Lin Yi was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head. This guy still has a good eye.


    "Shit, I''m not allowed to fake it!" Who knows that such a fart from old hard head''s mouth suddenly dampened Lin Yi''s interest.


    "Look at your leadership. Can''t your men fall in love? Do you want our security team to be a bachelor?" Lin Yi was so angry that the shadowless needle almost flew out and killed the old hard head.

 Chapter 1457

    After hearing this, the old hard head stood up, "I''m still single. I''ve long liked this little bird. You fucking want to rob it?"


    Hehe, Lin Yi understands now. It turns out that this old man has long been thinking of little freckles. It seems that old hard heads are dozens of years old and actually miss a little girl. Lin Yi was also angry. Hearing what he said, he was very angry. "I tell you, tonight''s false and forbidden!"


    "Fuck you, your boy will turn around!" Over the years, no one has dared to talk to his old hard head like this. His men are submissive. Please eat and drink.


    Only Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to him. Now he even demonstrated to him. Suddenly, his anger burned in his chest. He rolled up his sleeve and jumped directly at Lin Yi.


    "Don''t insult my mother!" Lin Yi drank loudly.


    At this time, Lin Yi seemed to be a changed person. His fist suddenly shouted on the old hard head, like a whirlwind. Others just saw Lin Yi''s figure, but Lin Yi didn''t use the shadowless needle. Otherwise, the old hard head would die no longer.


    Old hard head didn''t know what was going on. He fell to the ground with his feet up.


    "Shh!" The old man took a breath, and his face turned red to his ears. He scolded in his heart. It turned out that the boy was not easy to provoke. Even if he had a dozen or three fists, he had no problem, but he was planted on the boy today.


    "Hey, hey... Come here the fuck!" The old man sat on the ground panting and took out his mobile phone. He was anxious and strange. A dozen well-developed security guards came quickly. These people used to be cruel with the younger brother of the old hard head.


    "Boss, what''s going on?" One of the guys stared at the old hard head sitting on the ground and asked. In fact, these guys had already understood this situation. They were also a little surprised. This was the first time to see the old hard head suffer.


    "Shit, this broken car needs to be repaired!" Old hard head pointed at Lin Yi, saying jargon and roaring angrily.


    "Grandma, how dare you touch our boss? I think you don''t want to live!"


    "What do you say, fight!"


    There was a sound of loose bones. Dozens of big fists almost swung at Lin Yi together. It seemed that they would not stop killing Lin Yi here. Lin Yi is barehanded. It''s a bit exaggerated to say that a hundred enemies are enemies, but it''s more than enough to deal with a dozen unruly gangsters.


    Lin Yi''s body moved, and the shadowless needle moved with him. The group of guys immediately lay on the ground. One guy was even more unlucky. He flew backwards out of the door and fell heavily on the ground.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to do it for me." Lin Yi patted the dirt on his hands and walked out.


    As soon as Lin Yi walked out of the door, there was a roar from the old hard head, "listen, boy, I fired you!"


    "Bah, it doesn''t matter whether you do it or not!" Lin Yi turns around and spits, swears and leaves. He only stays here for a month. If he really annoys himself, Lin Yi doesn''t mind letting them know what the real danger is!


    After dinner with Xiao queer, it was already more than ten o''clock at night. Xiao queer drove directly back to the community. Lin Yi happened to be on the right bus. When Lin Yi got off to get to the duty room, Liu Yun whispered to him, "brother Lin, trouble is coming!"


    "Stop!" Suddenly an ugly voice roared behind Lin Yi.


    Damn it, Lin Yi scolded in his heart. He knew that it must be the old hard head calling. The little bird walking in the distance was surprised and looked back quickly. It turned out that it was the old hard head coming with three policemen.


    The three policemen took the lead in a police flower. The police flower was in her early twenties. She was wearing a black police uniform. She was very proud and had a beautiful and attractive face. Little finch was surprised. Why did the police come?


    The police flower''s name is Liu Fangfang. Her face is gloomy. She comes to Lin Yi with two men.


    "Grandson, what do you call me for?" Lin Yi ignored Liu Fangfang and directly scolded Lao Toutou.


    When Lin Yi scolded, the old hard head was stunned and scolded in his heart. Mother, when your boy can be arrogant, you''ll know that the police are powerful in a moment. Xiao queer frowned and sweated for Lin Yi. He''s too serious. Now the police are around him. He still speaks rude and dirty words, which gives people a bad first impression.


    "How do you speak!" Liu Fangfang scolded Lin Yi angrily.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer Liu Fangfang immediately, but he glanced back at her chest for several times. Sure enough, Liu Fangfang immediately turned pink. The boy was too ill shaped.


    "Hehe, little sister, you are a policeman, but can you control people''s mouth?" Lin Yi has a wild look on his face. He doesn''t take Liu Fangfang seriously at all, because he doesn''t make mistakes. Even if Huangtian Laozi comes, don''t be afraid.


    Liu Fangfang was immediately angry. "Seriously, I speak for you on behalf of the dignity of the law!"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi raised his eyebrows. "Ha ha, I didn''t make any mistakes. Why should you make me more serious? I tell you, little sister police flower, I''m born to be naughty, especially when I see beautiful girls."


    "You..." although Liu Fangfang is a policeman, she is also flustered in the face of such a debauchery man. Moreover, it is still uncertain that Lin Yi is a criminal.


    "You are so arrogant!" Seeing Lin Yi''s disdain, old hard head scolded.


    "Ma Dan, I''m talking to sister police flower now. Don''t worry about you! Get out of here!" Lin Yi just couldn''t tolerate the arrogance of old hard head in front of him. Suddenly, Lin Yi punched out. Old hard head fell to the ground and screamed.


    "Officer Liu, you finally see now. This boy is a real hooligan of grandma!" Old hard head sat on the ground and scolded Lin Yi.


    "Who told you to scold me first, you old man!" Lin Yi said he still wanted to do it. This guy didn''t know he was a devil.


    "Presumptuous!" Before, Liu Fangfang knew that old hard head was a complete rogue. It seems that Lin Yi is more rogue than old hard head. Old hard head sitting on the ground dare not speak any more. He never estimated that Lin Yi knocked him down in front of the police.


    Lin Yi patted the dirt on his hand and began to get to the point with a smile, "what''s the matter? Police flower little sister, you brought someone to find your little brother in the evening. What''s the matter?"


    "Hum!" Liu Fangfang shook her head angrily. How does this man talk? He opens his mouth to a sister and closes his mouth to a brother. It''s really a rogue home.


    "We just received a report call saying that you often steal things in the community under the cover of security." Liu Fangfang said seriously.

 Chapter 1458

    "Really? Little brother, a fair and aboveboard man, how can he become a bandit? Maybe he is. Bring the evidence." Lin Yi said and looked at old hard head. Mother, you old man, wait and see how you slander me.


    "We''re going to search your dormitory now." Liu Fangfang takes out the search warrant and holds it high in front of Lin Yi.


    "All right, all right, search it. This is the power of the little sister of the police flower. You don''t have to kill one stone in front of your little brother." Lin Yi still doesn''t have a serious look to get close to Liu Fangfang.


    "Hum!" The little bird standing not far away was unhappy. She knew that Lin Yi was right. It was Lin Yi who was greedy when he saw beautiful women, which made her very jealous.


    "Old man, you must have called the police? Look how you want to frame me!" Lin Yi clenched his fist.


    The old hard head trembled. "Police elder sister, you have to decide for me. You must completely clean up the scum in our security team!"


    Lin Yi looked at the old hard head coldly and scolded, "I know you''ve set a trap. When the truth comes out, I''ll see if I don''t kill you!"


    Old hard head was even more scared after hearing this. He had tasted Lin Yi''s money tonight. In case the plan failed, later


    "On the contrary, you dare to threaten people. With this, we can lock you up for a few days!" Liu Fangfang thought the boy was too crazy and didn''t say a polite word from beginning to end.


    "Whatever!" Lin Yi said coldly again.


    "Shh!" Liu Fangfang took a breath. Such a scoundrel really has no way. He can''t be punished with just a few words.


    "Go, go to your dormitory." As soon as Liu Fangfang waved her hand, everyone went.


    Little finch is worried. It must be that the old thing has already set a set and asked Lin Yi to drill in.


    "It''s on the floor of the boy''s bed." The old hard head seemed to have the sensitive nose of a life-saving dog. He immediately said where the things were in the exact position. The two male policemen took out a string of things from under the bed. It was nothing else. It was a gold necklace.


    "Is this bed yours?" Liu Fangfang took the gold necklace and asked Lin Yi seriously.


    "That''s still wrong. Mine is mine." Lin Yi is not a man with short hands and long arms. What are you afraid of.


    "How does that explain?" Liu Fangfang seriously questioned Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi snorted coldly, "it''s easy to explain. It shows that the little sister of police flower is a pig brain. Can''t you see such an obvious planting and framing?"


    "What? It''s you! Take the boy away!" Liu Fangfang was furious. A suspect dared to say that she was a pig brain.


    "Police flower little sister, how dare you play with me?" Lin Yi angrily scolded.


    "Hula..." the two male policemen came to catch Lin Yi almost at the same time. Lin Yi couldn''t stand such anger. His figure flashed and escaped the siege.


    Liu Fangfang was stunned. Mom, this boy is too fast. It''s too fast to cover his ears!


    "Don''t move, hands up!" The next second, Liu Fangfang pulled out her pistol and roared at Lin Yi.


    Liu Fangfang is so depressed. It turns out that this boy is an expert among the experts.


    She shouted, "bold, go to the police station for me!"


    "Just go!" Lin Yi arched the bridge of his nose. He looked like a little gangster. He always felt that Liu Fangfang''s appearance was strange. He wanted to see what Liu Fangfang wanted to do.


    "Stop talking nonsense and go!" Liu Fangfang put away her pistol and roared at Lin Yi. Her eyebrows gathered into a Sichuan character. My heart is cold. This boy is so powerful!


    "Hehe, I can say it to the little sister of police flower in advance. I''m not a thief, I''m a murderer!" Lin Yi still looked at Liu Fangfang with teasing eyes and said sarcastic words. He didn''t seem to know that what he said was too serious.


    This boy is too crazy!


    "Ask for support quickly and let the special police team come!" A male policeman said in some panic that if Lin Yi just started, they wouldn''t react at all.


    "Hehe, no need. I''m alone. Why should I mobilize the public? I''ll just go with you." Lin Yi raised his eyebrows, turned and left. He knew where the police station was.


    The old hard head hiding aside has been pissed off for a long time. Now he knows that Lin Yi is really powerful. His whole body trembles like chaff. He secretly told himself, "don''t provoke this boy in the future!"


    Little bird was very surprised and sad. Is Lin Yi an immortal? However, he was a good man, but he was framed as a bad man by the old hard head!


    In the interrogation room of the police station, Liu Fangfang sat at the interrogation table with two male policemen, and Lin Yi sat in the chair opposite.


    "Cough." Liu Fangfang coughed suddenly. When she looked at Lin Yi again, she was stunned. She snored like thunder. Lin Yi had already sat there and fell asleep.


    "Hey, wake up, this is not a hotel!" Liu Fangfang looked at Lin Yi angrily and roared. The boy was so casual that he didn''t regard the police station as a dignified place.


    "Now I want to ask you a few questions. You should answer me truthfully!" Liu Fangfang said in a silver bell voice.


    Ya, although the scene is not very good, this girl is also good. It''s needless to say that her hot figure and exquisite facial features have moved the labor and capital.


    Lin Yi''s eyes kept scanning Liu Fangfang''s chest, which made Liu Fangfang uncomfortable.


    Liu Fangfang coughed lightly and said, "my name is Liu Fangfang. I''m from the Municipal Bureau. I came here because of a very important case, but it''s a pity that our clue was broken because of your recklessness."


    Lin Yi glanced sideways at Liu Fangfang. What about the City Council? What does it have to do with me? It''s hard not to make people worship when the City Council comes. If it hadn''t taken into account the task, it would have been noisy on Paradise Island.

 Chapter 1459

    Looking at Lin Yi''s indifference, Liu Fangfang was so angry that she bit her silver teeth. For this case, the capable personnel assigned by the Municipal Bureau worked for several months.


    Finally, there was a breakthrough, because Lin Yi''s move made the other party sweep the snake, and some traces were swept away.


    For Lin Yi, Liu Fangfang''s teeth itch. No, someone called the police and said that Lin Yi stole. Liu Fangfang came to the door as a policeman of the police station.


    The City Council is great. If I move out of the name of the City Council, I have to speak obediently.


    Liu Fangfang took a deep breath and said, "the business of Paradise group has done a lot in recent years. Part of the funds have gone to South Africa and began to expand the market in South Africa. The person in charge of the funds is Xiao queer''s parents. Do you know that a group of bandits have been eyeing the funds."


    "Xiaoqueer''s parents have special protection, and the gang of bandits can''t find a chance to start, but if xiaoqueer has an accident, it''s trouble. The two little gangsters were just trying."


    The frivolous color on Lin Yi''s face was also swept away. Zhang man asked him to come to the community as a security guard. Naturally, his deep intention was to protect the little finch. He didn''t expect that the situation of the little finch would be so complex, but why the dangerous work was his turn.


    Lin Yi is a little discouraged. The beauty didn''t get one. There are a lot of troublesome things.


    Liu Fangfang looked a little unnatural. Was this guy listening to himself? His eyes couldn''t help but peek over. He always felt that there was a hot smell in some parts of his body.


    I should have strangled him. What a fool!


    Although he looks good, Liu Fangfang doesn''t like Lin Yi. Sometimes he is too rogue.


    "Who is Weng crazy?" Lin Yi blurted out that Zhang man also told him that a man named Weng crazy sent her a warning message.


    Liu Fangfang''s face showed a shocked look. She looked around and quickly turned off the camera around her. She said, "Lin Yi, how do you know Weng''s madness?"


    Liu Fangfang''s face was a little serious at this time. Weng kuangqing was the leader of this gang of bandits. He was vicious and cunning. Moreover, he was born in the army and lived up to his name.


    In order to catch Weng kuangqing, the Municipal Bureau can be said to have paid a lot of human and material resources, but unexpectedly, Weng kuangqing escaped several times.


    This is a cruel man.


    Full of ruthlessness.


    Anyway, when talking about Weng kuangqing, the predecessors of the Municipal Bureau all hated their teeth. When Liu Fangfang inquired, he found that there were not a few Municipal Bureau predecessors planted in Weng kuangqing''s hands.


    "You don''t care where I know, Weng crazy is staring at the little bird," Lin Yi put away his frivolous look and said seriously.


    Liu Fangfang nodded and said, "Lin Yi, I know your strength is good, but Weng kuangqing is the one we want to catch. You''re just a security guard. Don''t get involved."


    What''s the matter with the security guard? The security guard can''t catch the thief.


    Lin Yi glanced sideways at Liu Fangfang. He looks so sexy and beautiful, but his eyes are not very good.


    "Liu Fangfang, you said I cleaned the startled snake. It seems that you have roughly mastered the whereabouts of Weng Kuang Qing, haven''t you?"


    Now it''s Liu Fangfang''s turn to be surprised. How can this guy react so quickly? Indeed, Liu Fangfang knows Weng''s whereabouts.


    But it''s not so easy to catch them. After several failures, Liu Fangfang vaguely felt that Weng''s madness was just teasing them.


    "Liu Fangfang, do you want to catch Weng crazy?" Lin Yi seduced.


    Liu Fangfang gnashed her teeth: "I''ve long wanted to catch Weng kuangqing. Do you know that Weng kuangqing killed my best friend!"


    Two lines of hot tears flowed down Liu Fangfang''s cheeks and his eyes shone with hatred. Lin Yi was familiar with this kind of eyes. In medicine, it was called internal heat oppression. If it was not vented in time, it would be trouble.


    "It seems time to leave the police station."


    Spiritual oppression is also a very important means in Xuanyi''s practice. At this time, two stars appeared in Lin Yi''s eyes and fell on Liu Fangfang.


    Liu Fangfang looked at Lin Yi with some surprise. She vaguely felt that her thoughts were slowly changing, and there was a tendency to surrender to Lin Yi.


    Liu Fangfang is an expert in interrogation. She knows what terrible consequences there will be if her spirit is subject to others.


    Liu Fangfang looked at the button on the table. As long as she pressed it, the police outside would rush in.


    But Liu Fangfang felt a blur in her mind and wanted to press it in her hand, but her consciousness couldn''t keep up at all.


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that spiritual oppression is not omnipotent. At least it almost failed in Liu Fangfang.


    It seems that if the mind is firm, the effect of spiritual oppression will be much less.


    "Take me out and I''ll help you catch Weng''s madness." Lin Yi felt the fluctuation of his soul and consumed a lot of soul power.


    There was a faint feeling of dizziness in my mind, and the sequelae almost came out.


    Liu Fangfang stood up. Although she was struggling in her eyes, she untied Lin Yi''s handcuffs and took him out.


    "The municipal bureau wants to mention him. The information about Lin Yi here will be destroyed immediately." Liu Fangfang said positively, so she took Lin Yi on a police car and left.


    More than ten minutes later, Liu Fangfang suddenly stepped on the accelerator and looked at Lin Yi in the co pilot''s seat, "who are you?"


    Lin Yi casually waved his hand. He looked at the two black cars in the rearview mirror and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Liu Fangfang, change your way quickly!" Lin Yi''s palms were sweating. From the rearview mirror, he saw a man smiling at him.


    A man in his thirties can clearly see a ferocious scar on his face.


    How cruel the man who started it was to cut off half of his face.


    The man is fierce and full of a cruel taste. Lin Yi has a direct, and the other party is coming for him.


    "Change what way?" Liu Fangfang is dissatisfied. She hates the feeling of being controlled.


    Boom!


    A car hit directly. When he saw the man''s action, Lin Yi had pulled over Liu Fangfang and pressed it all at once.


    "Hooligans!" A strange smell lingered on the tip of her nose and almost made her vomit.


    "Ah!" Lin Yi took a breath of air-conditioning. Liu Fangfang bit on his thigh. This woman deserves to be single.


    Dada, dada!


    The gunfire suddenly sounded, and the bullet hit the car, making a bang bang bang sound.


    Sparks splashed everywhere.


    Liu Fangfang can''t help but deal with Lin Yi. The glass in front of the car has been broken into pieces. If Lin Yi is late, he will explain here.


    Liu Fangfang did not experience the gunfight scene, but judging from the gunfire, it was definitely a gang of ruthless bandits. If it fell into their hands, the end could be imagined.


    At this time, Liu Fangfang can''t help but appreciate Lin Yi, and is relieved of Lin Yi''s "rude" behavior just now.

 Chapter 1460

    Lin Yi swears. If the other party''s muzzle is a few inches lower, I''m afraid they''re really going to be finished. Lin Yi doesn''t want to be finished at this time. He still has a lot of things to do.


    Lin Yi touched his body. He knew he would grab the uiz submachine gun from brother Hu and give them a shuttle. It''s really bullying.


    Shooting in the street, why is there no police control!


    Liu Fangfang took out a pistol with difficulty, and stabbed Lin Yi at the muzzle from time to time, which made Lin Yi feel a little frightened. The enemy didn''t kill himself, so he wouldn''t be killed by his own gun.


    Can''t go on like this. Lin Yi whispered, "Liu Fangfang, how''s your shooting?"


    Liu Fangfang can''t help but take a white look at Lin Yi. She looks down on others. At least she is also a top student in the police academy. Although she can''t be called a marksman, she can still make a hundred shots.


    Lin Yi was bored.


    "When they change the clip, we have three seconds. Lin Yi, use the ability you just used and give me a chance!" Liu Fangfang said positively that in the case of life and death crisis, she had no intention of joking.


    "Mental oppression," Lin Yi also made a quick decision and showed his mysterious medical ability. Dizzy, he was lying in Liu Fangfang''s arms with his head on Liu Fangfang''s towering place. It felt much more comfortable than pillowing.


    At this time, Liu Fangfang couldn''t care to be eaten by Lin Yi. Mental oppression also affected her. However, with previous experience, she didn''t resist more. Just a picture flashed in front of her, which almost let Liu Fangfang shoot Lin Yi.


    In the picture, Lin Yi''s back is shining like a God, and shamefully, he kneels in front of Lin Yi.


    The power of coercion spread like a sound wave, encircling the bandits of the two cars, and it was just the time for them to change their magazine.


    They all stood still with a dull look on their faces.


    The world is like a freeze frame.


    Liu Fangfang kicked open the broken door and got out. The pistol banged. Only the sound of sparks splashing and flesh bursting came out.


    Liu Fangfang fired five shots in a row. When she was about to fire the sixth shot, she saw Weng''s crazy figure and froze at once.


    She hated Weng kuangqing so much. The Municipal Bureau failed to arrest Weng kuangqing several times, and her best companion died in the hands of Weng kuangqing. It can be said that Liu Fangfang hated Weng kuangqing to the bone.


    At this time, when she really saw Weng kuangqing, Liu Fangfang was afraid. Thinking of the scene when Weng kuangqing shot, Liu Fangfang''s legs couldn''t help shivering.


    In the face of Weng''s madness, she didn''t even have the courage to do it.


    No wonder the elders in the Bureau once warned them that if they encounter Weng''s madness, they must run away.


    Unexpectedly, Weng''s madness is so terrible that her eyes alone can kill her!


    This is the bandit''s situation. Liu Fangfang shouted and hurriedly got back into the car without shivering.


    Lin Yi suddenly woke up and saw that Liu Fangfang''s head was bleeding. It seems that he hit his head just now.


    It seems that the police car can no longer be opened. It can be seen from the rearview mirror that other bandits have been killed by Liu Fangfang. Only the man with scar on his face showed a cruel smile.


    Sure enough, mental oppression has no effect on a man at all. It can''t even make him in a trance.


    "He''s Weng crazy..." Liu Fangfang shouted again, looking a little frightened.


    "If only Suya were here at this time," Lin Yi felt a strong impulse. If Suya was here, let alone a Weng crazy feeling, even ten or eight Weng crazy feelings would not be Suya''s opponent.


    "What the hell, who plotted against me!" Just at this time, an RV suddenly hit, and several bullet holes appeared in the glass. I saw Suya with disheveled hair climb out, with a blank face. She could be shot while driving in the street. How could she be so unlucky.


    I wipe, so many bodies.


    Weng kuangqing stared at Su ya. It can be said that there were 10000 grass mud horses galloping in his heart. He clearly solved each other, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin suddenly.


    From Suya''s body, Weng Kuang''s emotion was exposed to an extremely dangerous atmosphere, as if he had met a natural enemy.


    Suya also saw Lin Yi paralyzed in the car like mud. It seems that it should be Lin Yi''s ghost here. When she saw Liu Fangfang, she couldn''t help but say yo.


    Suya took the pistol from Liu Fangfang''s hand and weighed it. There was only one bullet left.


    Suya, who was holding a pistol, changed. Although she was still dishevelled, she had a murderous spirit shaking, which made Weng crazy and afraid.


    Horse egg is just a yellow haired girl. What are you afraid of!


    I think that if I finish this task, I can get a lot of money and leave Paradise Island for South Africa.


    However, intelligence shows that Lin Yi is a key figure. As long as he can win Lin Yi, he can get the large amount of money invested by Paradise group in South Africa. This step must not be destroyed here.


    Weng was holding the gun. The more indifferent Suya''s expression was, the more he felt great pressure.


    Suya looked at him faintly and smiled: "do you know who I am?"


    Weng shook his head wildly. Now he held his breath. He didn''t dare to speak. If he breathed out, he would be the one who died.


    "I don''t know if you dare to deal with him. Did you leave sequelae instead of being hacked to death?" Suya suddenly scolded loudly.


    Weng kuangqing looks at Su ya, who is a little neurotic. The pressure on her is increasing. It seems that she can beat each other into blood foam with one shuttle, but Weng kuangqing doesn''t dare to press the trigger. Otherwise, the dead person must be herself.


    Suya shot into the sky. When the gun rang out, Weng subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    But these two steps are too late.


    Suya''s shot was meant to frighten Weng''s madness, which means cleaning the snake.


    Weng''s madness was extremely fearful. In fact, there were some emotions of fear in his heart, but he didn''t realize it.


    Suya''s fist, like lightning, reached Weng kuangqing, and smashed it on Weng kuangqing''s stomach.


    Wow, Weng kuanqing even vomited bile. He just felt that he was convulsed and wanted to die immediately. This feeling is too painful.


    Seeing that Suya has solved Weng''s madness so quickly, Lin Yi is also a little surprised. It seems that there is still a big gap between himself and Suya. This is the strength of Tianci killer. It''s really terrible.

 Chapter 1461

    Suya goes to the police car and looks at Lin Yi. She looks helpless. She is a Tianci killer, but she has been exposed for too much time.


    "I''ll go and finish it myself. By the way, be careful of the existence of U5. The last time I helped you save your little lover, I met a U5." Suya shook a bottle in her hand. When she saw the things in the bottle, Lin Yi was stunned.


    Lin Yi thinks of the bottle in Suya''s hand. It seems that he will go back to paradise group, but before that, deal with Liu Fangfang''s affairs first.


    Lin Yi hurried Liu Fangfang to the hospital. Fortunately, it was just a skin injury and there was no life-threatening. However, he had to stay in the hospital to see if there were any sequelae.


    Liu Fangfang seems to live alone. She has no relatives or friends on Paradise Island, and the Municipal Bureau seems to be busy with Weng''s madness and has not sent anyone over.


    After Lin Yi helped Liu Fangfang complete the hospitalization procedures, he sat in the hall thinking about the task content. Behind Weng''s madness, the employer would send a big killer called U5, which he could not deal with.


    The hall suddenly cheered again. Lin Yi was surprised and asked a nurse. It turned out that the news was playing on TV. The director of Public Security announced with great excitement that they had caught the bandit Weng crazy. It looked like they had done a job to save the world.


    As soon as the picture turned, some policemen wept with joy, not to mention how sensational the scene was.


    The bandit Weng kuangqing seems more powerful than he imagined. If he hadn''t summoned Suya himself, Weng kuangqing could crush him.


    Lin Yi was afraid.


    Liu Fangfang hasn''t woken up yet, but Xiao queer has come over. She already knows the course of some things, and her face can''t help but look a little worried.


    Lin Yi touched her head. Little finch''s beautiful face brightened some monotonous hospitals, and his mood was much better.


    No wonder men and women are not tired.


    "Your parents have bodyguards in South Africa. Don''t worry... Little bird, don''t live in Wanghai community. The old hard head security guards bully the soft and fear the hard. If something happens, they will definitely run faster than the wind."


    Little bird nestled her head in Lin Yi''s arms and felt the warmth on her chest. The uneasiness in her heart also gradually drifted away.


    Lin Yi was so excited that it seemed that the progress of himself and xiaochuer was going to speed up a lot. When he was about to hold xiaochuer and take advantage of the opportunity, Zhang man came.


    Lin Yi can''t say how much he likes Zhang man. In his eyes, Zhang man''s behavior style is too cold and selfish, like a little bird. If Zhang man would hire some bodyguards for her, the later things would not happen.


    Zhang man coughed slightly. Lin Yi and Xiao Chuer hurriedly separated. Looking at Xiao Chuer''s red face, he seemed a little nervous.


    "General manager, how did you get here?" Lin Yi is a little dissatisfied with the tunnel. He is punished to be a security guard in Wanghai community. He says that he doesn''t resent. That''s false.


    "Did you talk to the general manager like that?" At this time, a man beside Zhang man suddenly said.


    The man is about more than 20 years old. He looks dressed up in a white suit. His body has a faint perfume and gives him a comfortable feeling. Yo Toshiro looks like he jumped out of a TV play.


    Lin Yi was stunned. Looking at the man''s appearance, he should be Zhang man''s flower escort.


    "None of your business!" Lin Yi replied directly, making the man''s face a little red.


    "Lin Yi, this is the childlike innocence of Tongming technology group. Have you ever heard of the four childlike sons? Childlike innocence is one of them," Xiao queer whispered. Tongming Technology Group is rich and powerful, and it is no worse than paradise group. Xiao queer doesn''t want Lin Yi to suffer under the childlike innocence.


    "Zhang man, this is the great hero of your company. I think it''s rude enough!" Childlike innocence is indignant. On Paradise Island, even the mayor has to be polite when he sees him. Where has he been scolded like this.


    Lin Yi was a little surprised. Of course, he had heard of the four CHILDES on Paradise Island, famous car beauties. At night, he often saw the four CHILDES racing in the street. They had made a lot of trouble and stayed in the headlines for several days. Later, he didn''t know whether to pay or what happened. There was much less news about the four CHILDES.


    It was the first time that Lin Yi heard of Tongming technology group. In his impression, there should be no such technology group on Paradise Island.


    Zhang man also looked a little embarrassed. He came here to reward Lin Yi. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    "Zhang man, there are many no three no four people in the society. Maybe the other party wants to get close to you to do these things," said the childlike innocence, which is obviously that Lin Yi is uneasy and kind.


    Lin Yi was impatient and disgusted with the sense of childlike innocence. "General manager, your friend is right. There are many no three no four people in society, such as Tongming technology group. I have never heard of this group at all. It may be a liar."


    Childlike innocence sneered, looked at Lin Yi with a look at the Hicks, and said, "the poor are the poor. Even if you have heard of our group, you can''t afford our products."


    At this time, several tall men came over and stood behind the childlike innocence, looking domineering.


    Childlike innocence looked at Lin Yi provocatively, as if saying that this was the pomp of the rich. There were few tall bodyguards to support the show. They were embarrassed to say they were rich.


    Childlike innocence doesn''t care about Lin Yi. The more he looks at Lin Yi, the more uncomfortable he feels. He just knows how to punch and kick. Even if he catches Weng''s madness, he can give 50000 yuan to the market, and he may not be able to get it.


    Childlike innocence turned to Zhang man and said, "I heard that the Philharmonic group has opened a new hotel. The foie gras there is authentic French foie gras. It tastes good. Let''s eat it together sometime."


    With that, childlike innocence glanced at Lin Yi again, as if to say that even if you struggle for more than ten years, you can''t afford to invite your beloved to eat French foie gras.


    Zhang man knows that if the two people stay together again, there may be some conflict. She quickly pulls xiaochuer aside to say something, and gives Lin Yi a look, trying to make Lin Yi not conflict with childlike innocence.


    After the two of Zhang man left, the childlike face suddenly cooled down: "I don''t know why Zhang man treats you differently, but the hick is the hick. From today on, you''d better stay away from Zhang man."


    It turned out that it was really an out of class thing who liked Zhang man.


    "If you have the ability to catch up with me, why are you so crooked? If I get close to Zhang man, you won''t have any chance," Lin Yi looked at Tong Xin. "Although you are a little worse than me, you''re not that bad."

 Chapter 1462

    Tongxin''s face was suddenly cold. The bodyguard behind him took a few steps forward and looked at Lin Yi fiercely. As long as Tongxin nodded, they didn''t mind letting Lin Yi know the consequences of that sentence.


    Lin Yi looked up at the camera.


    Childlike innocence waved her hand and said, "boy, as long as you don''t kill you, even if you are half crippled, no one will embarrass me in this paradise island. Zhang man is the one I like. I don''t want any changes, so you still stay away from her. Otherwise, I have some ways to make you disappear."


    Lin Yi is frightened. It seems that he is still a very powerful rich second generation. He is much stronger than those who shout that I am Li Gang.


    Tong Xin said to a bodyguard behind him, "tell him what happened to the guy who provoked young master Ben last time?"


    The tall bodyguard smiled gently, with a cool look on his face and said: "the guy who provoked the young master last time also had a nickname called brother Hu. He raised a tiger, but he died of laughter. After we caught him, he fed a scorpion. It is estimated that he has turned into a pool of blood now."


    Western regions ghost scorpion!


    These people did it!


    "If you want to get close to Zhang man, it''s bad for me to feed him a scorpion," said childlike innocence coldly. Although the western region ghost scorpion is of amazing value and can buy a house, it''s nothing for childlike innocence at all.


    Lin Yi''s look suddenly became much colder and hit the tall bodyguard with one punch. He was already strong. Under the lightning, the tall baby ouch, covered his nose, stepped back for several steps, and almost sat on the ground.


    Trying to deal with Lin Yi with the ghost scorpion of the western regions is touching his scales.


    The other bodyguards shouted loudly. They were very angry. They were the only ones who wanted to be beaten today.


    Childlike innocence is also a little surprised. It is worthy of being a person who can pull his wrist with Weng''s madness. He is brave enough.


    However, the more this happens, the more childlike innocence can feel the threat from Lin Yi. If he didn''t worry that this is a hospital, childlike innocence would have been buried alive by bodyguards.


    Moreover, such a thing has not been done.


    Tong Xin smiled. He had seen Zhang man and Xiao Que''er come back. A bodyguard bumped into him. Tong Xin quickly shouted, fell to the ground and pointed to Lin Yi, looking incredible.


    "Zhang man... You... You see... Your good employee..."


    Childlike innocence seemed to be in pain and could hardly speak.


    Zhang man stared at several bodyguards who were knocked down to the ground. What happened? How come there was nothing good when he met Lin Yi.


    Little finch secretly made a face for Lin Yi and gave her a thumbs up. She was also a little unhappy with her childlike innocence. This guy looks too dignified to be a good man.


    The childlike innocence made his shoulders tremble. It''s really hateful. With a little smelly cat Kung Fu, he was there. If the old man hadn''t told him, he would have untied the seal and beat him fat.


    Now as soon as Zhang man came over, his childlike innocence looked angry and wronged, as if the next moment was the end of the world.


    Zhang man was a little stunned. He was just leaving for a while. Why did the two fight? She couldn''t help but gouge out Lin Yi. This guy is so troublesome. I haven''t seen him so excited before.


    However, at this time, Lin Yi and childlike innocence can no longer conflict. This time, Paradise group wants to cooperate with Tongming technology group. Childlike innocence is the most important place. Otherwise, with Zhang man''s temperament, how can childlike innocence stick like a dog skin plaster.


    Zhang man hurried away with Tong Xin. She can''t rest assured that Tong Xin will continue to stay with Lin Yi. If she really beats Sheng to death, it will be trouble.


    Seeing Zhang man leave, Lin Yi''s heart can''t help but feel a little sour. The little bird next to him also sees the strange look on Lin Yi''s face. He toots his mouth and looks unhappy.


    Half a day later, a tall young man with glasses came to visit Liu Fangfang. The tall young man took a wary look at Lin Yi and closed the door. It seemed that he had something to ask Liu Fangfang.


    The little bird leaned against Lin Yi''s shoulder, and the men around him were much stronger, and the sense of security became more and more solid.


    "Lin Yi, I always feel that childlike innocence is uneasy and kind. Will something happen to Sister Zhang?" The little bird was suddenly worried.


    Lin Yi believes in women''s sixth intuition. Childlike innocence is not a lending tiger, but at the first sight of childlike innocence, Lin Yi wants to beat him, and he wants to beat him to death.


    "Little freckles, don''t look back at the sea community. Go to the place arranged by Zhang man for you," Lin Yi thought. Little freckles hesitated. Lin Yi was still worried about the gunfight. She only vaguely felt that there was a vortex enveloping her.


    "Go," Lin Yi rubbed the little bird''s head, "if there''s anything, call me immediately, and I''ll get to you at the first time."


    Lin Yi''s smile infected the little bird. When he felt uneasy, he swept away and rushed into Lin Yi''s arms. The girl''s fragrance penetrated Lin Yi''s nose and almost had a physiological reaction.


    Lin Yi quickly touched his nose and sent the little bird away.


    The tall young police officer came out with a bad look, pointed to Lin Yi and said, "someone told me you were making trouble in the hospital, didn''t you?"


    This tone, how do you feel like taking gun medicine.


    Lin Yi''s mood just got better. The irritability was suddenly pulled out by the young police officer. He stubbornly said, "what makes trouble? I call it self-defense, police officer. I saved Liu Fangfang. You can''t slander people in vain!"


    "It''s ridiculous. You''re just a scoundrel. You dare to talk to me like that," said the young police officer with a gloomy smile. "I know you''re the suspense of Liu Fangfang''s interrogation. It''s ridiculous to say that you saved Liu Fangfang."


    Lin Yi looks at the other side. Why is this boy so hostile? It seems that he wants to tear himself to pieces. Is it difficult that he is Liu Fangfang''s boyfriend.


    "I think you are Weng kuangqing''s accomplice," said the young police officer, taking out handcuffs to arrest Lin Yi.


    "Shadowless needle!" Lin Yi didn''t think about it. He stabbed the young police officer directly. After the other party lost consciousness, the tall young police officer was swung up by Lin Yi and swabbed and danced.


    The young police officer vomited out with a loud noise. He didn''t know where the handcuffs had been thrown away for a long time. Venus appeared in his eyes and his mind was blank. What rhythm is this.

 Chapter 1463

    After stopping, Lin Yi put down the young police officer who was about to become a dead pig. He was a little curious, and then released the spiritual oppression to explore the inner thoughts of the young police officer.


    Then Lin Yi''s face changed. He slapped the young police officer unconscious. It turned out that the young police officer was called by childlike innocence to deal with him, and he happened to be Liu Fangfang''s boss. He also wanted to get a cup of credit for the capture of Weng''s madness.


    "I knew that guy wasn''t a good bird," Lin Yi quickly dialed Zhang man''s phone. Fortunately, it was still connected. Just the next moment, Lin Yi''s face sank when he arrived, and Zhang man didn''t answer the phone.


    "Paradise Island is so big that I don''t even know where Tongming Technology Group is. How can I find Zhang man," Lin Yi couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    On the quiet country road, a lengthened Lincoln is driving slowly. The target should be a villa in the deep mountains. On the car, there are childlike innocence and Zhang man. At the moment, childlike innocence is like an elegant nobleman, looking at Zhang man with appreciative eyes.


    Zhang man was a little uncomfortable by his eyes. This naked and eager eyes made Zhang man feel that he was being observed as if he were a work of art.


    During this period, Lin Yi made a phone call, but Zhang man didn''t answer it. This time, she wanted to sign the contract with Tongxin. In this way, the development of Paradise group can go to a higher level and open the market of South Africa more smoothly.


    Tong Xin had already seen Lin Yi''s number. He looked a little unhappy and said, "I''ve asked the police officer to arrest Lin Yi and beat me. It''s not so cheap."


    Zhang man was stunned and said with some dissatisfaction: "childlike innocence, what are you doing? Lin Yi is my employee at least. How can you let the police catch him."


    Childlike innocence laughed. The whole man leaned down and looked elegant. The light in his eyes was more aggressive, like a wolf staring at Zhang man.


    Zhang man''s face was cold. "Childlike innocence, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting," the childlike heart waved. "Women are stupid, especially beautiful women. They think they can control everything. When you want me to know the strength of the technology group, I don''t want to get your paradise group."


    "Moreover, as early as a few years ago, I had set my eyes on the paradise group."


    Zhang man thought for a moment, and a trace of discomfort flashed in his eyes: "is the CFO your person?"


    "It seems not so stupid, Zhang man. I now own 49% of your group. As long as you are willing to hand over all your shares, your position as general manager is still yours..."


    "Speaking of it, it''s your honor for a good man like me to be your boyfriend," said childlike innocence, completely tearing off her disguise and looking at Zhang man with a grimace.


    "Stop!" Although Zhang man was a little flustered, she still scolded. After all, she is the general manager of a group. She won''t lose her sense of propriety because of her childlike innocence.


    "Miss Zhang, when you go out, even if you don''t have a bodyguard, you should bring an assistant."


    Lincoln suddenly stopped, and the tall bodyguard rushed over and held Zhang man down.


    Childlike innocence looked ferocious and kicked Zhang man in the stomach: "bitch, I really think I''m a character. I''ll get her shares out and give them to you later."


    The tall bodyguards showed an excited look and were about to take off Zhang man''s clothes.


    Zhang man''s face looked frightened. At this time, she wished Lin Yi to appear here.


    At this time, a heavy object fell on the roof and jumped down from the skylight. It was Lin Yi who came. Fortunately, he had the smell of shadowless needle on Zhang man, otherwise he really couldn''t find each other.


    "Who!" A bodyguard shouted, followed by the sound of punching and kicking. With a bang, the window glass was broken, and the scream of a bodyguard came.


    How long haven''t you washed your big feet!


    Childlike innocence feels that the food she ate yesterday is about to move and wants to spit it out. How did this person appear, and the timing of his appearance is a little weird.


    "No, I''ve hidden well enough not to be watched by the friar!" Childlike innocence struggled for a while. Finally, she saw who the visitor was and almost fainted.


    His proud men have been cleaned up by the man named Lin Yi. Judging from the situation of Lin Yi, it is definitely a monk. How could he be so unlucky.


    Childlike innocence''s hand held a ball, about the size of a thumb. A faint silver light shrouded the surface of the ball. When Lin Yi was about to throw it out, Lin Yi''s foot had stepped on childlike innocence''s hand, and the ball rolled to Lin Yi''s heel.


    Lin Yi used his fists and feet to beat Tong Xin''s bodyguard down, and stepped on Tong Xin''s forehead, which made Tong Xin almost close his breath, and his face was much blue.


    "Lin Yi, you are dead, absolutely dead!" Childlike innocence looked at Lin Yi coldly, "U5 will tear you to pieces!"


    Lin Yi squatted down and looked at the childlike innocence, somewhat puzzled and said, "U5, it seems that Weng kuangqing is also one of you. What a Tongming technology group. No wonder I haven''t heard about you before. It turned out to be a group of things hiding in the dark."


    Childlike innocence hummed twice. Lin Yi''s feet suddenly forced his forehead to crack. The other party actually knew the existence of U5, which made him panic. Some time ago, a U5 was killed at the West Wharf, and even the core chip was taken away, which made the senior management angry.


    Is it difficult that U5 was killed by Lin Yi?


    Tong Xin deeply knows that the combat effectiveness of U5 is comparable to that of a heavy tank. Even if he fights U5 with 180 fully armed bodyguards, they are definitely the dead party.


    Zhang man''s hair was a little messy. When he saw Lin Yi, he almost cried with joy. At this moment, Lin Yi''s figure suddenly became extremely tall, like holding his father when he was a child.


    Lin Yi grinned and patted his childlike face: "when I see your face, I can''t wait to slap you. It turned out that you were making trouble secretly. It''s much easier now."


    "Come on, what''s the conspiracy of your Tongming technology group?"


    Childlike innocence is gnashing her teeth. Where will she tell Lin Yi about the situation? Lincoln originally installed an early warning system. I''m afraid the people staying in the villa have learned about the situation here. Once U5 comes, he wants to see how Lin Yi died.

 Chapter 1464

    Zhang man took out his mobile phone to call the police, but found that the signal here was disordered. The alarm phone couldn''t be called at all. A cold sweat burst out on his face. He didn''t think about why Lin Yi suddenly appeared here.


    The sound of vibration came from a distance. Lin Yi jumped out of the car vigilantly. He saw a gorilla galloping in the distance. The gorilla was three or four meters tall and ferocious. In particular, some armor like things wrapped around him made Lin Yi''s heart jump.


    ¡°U5£¡¡±


    My darling, is this something that human beings can develop?


    It turns out that U5 is a gorilla and a reformed violent gorilla. As long as you look, you know it is a weapon with amazing combat effectiveness. If you hit it, I''m afraid it will be torn to pieces in an instant.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi, I''m afraid you can''t imagine that U5 is a violent gorilla. Why is it called U5? Because it''s our fifth generation product. Even steel can be broken with your bare hands! Lin Yi, you''re a little mouse. You''re dead!" The childlike laughter came out and looked very happy.


    Where did Zhang man see such a scene? The ferocious gorilla subverted her cognition. As soon as her eyes turned over, she fainted.


    Lin Yi dragged Tong Xin down from the car and stepped on his feet. At this time, he can only use Tong Xin as a hostage.


    Violent gorillas are the most advanced scientific research achievements of Tongming technology group. Tong Xin knows the terrible of violent gorillas. If they can be used in war, it will be absolutely profitable.


    Paradise group recently focuses on business in South Africa. It can be said that it is the best partner. Childlike innocence plans paradise group, but it wants paradise group to help him sell violent gorillas.


    "If you come again, I''ll crush his head," Lin Yi said fiercely, and a divine light flashed on him.


    But obviously, this is casting pearls before swine. The violent gorilla ignored Lin Yi at all. Instead, he felt that Lin Yi''s expression was a provocation to it and became more and more violent.


    "So you are really a monk, but how about a monk? In front of the violent gorilla, unless you can achieve extraordinary success and reach the level of body refining," the childlike innocence is very happy. It''s exciting to think that you can actually kill a legendary monk.


    In Paradise Island, if anyone is the most powerful, Tongming technology group can monopolize the leader. However, due to the nature, some products of Tongming technology group can only be sold to the military, which is doomed to be low-key.


    However, childlike innocence is interested in the resources of the paradise group. She thinks that if she can use the business of the paradise group, she can make her own business grow rapidly, and she no longer has to look at the face of the military.


    Now when the plan was about to succeed, Lin Yi suddenly killed him, which made Tong Xin angry.


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. It was troublesome. Even a tank would easily overturn such a violent gorilla. He had to protect Zhang man, so he couldn''t show it at all.


    Lin Yi stepped on the childlike innocence and fainted. He kicked it hard. Lincoln was kicked aside and made a sharp friction sound.


    The violent gorilla soon rushed to Lin Yi and clenched his fist. Some smelly saliva fell down at the corners of his open mouth. Before it fell in front of Lin Yi, it was scattered by a gust of breeze.


    The power of Mu Lingzhu completely broke out on Lin Yi and turned into a strong aura around Lin Yi. At this moment, Lin Yi seemed to return to the extraordinary years, and his eyes were roaring with high morale.


    "A needle breaks life and death, a needle of flesh and bones," Lin Yi acted like a phantom, attached to the violent gorilla, and the shadowless needle couldn''t help stabbing into the acupoint of the crazy gorilla.


    The original violent and domineering punch became soft when it fell, which surprised the violent gorillas. It''s something wrong.


    After all, when they were in the laboratory, even those heavily armed security guards couldn''t bear a punch and were beaten into meat sauce. This punch should blow the little spot in front of them out. It''s so soft that it doesn''t look like it.


    The violent gorilla roared again, beat his chest with his fists, and even the earth trembled. This scene fell in Lin Yi''s eyes, and his expression was a little dignified.


    Violent gorilla should be a product of science and technology. He can''t help admiring Tongming technology group. It''s not a simple thing to be able to evolve a head of goods to this extent.


    Just think, if the violent gorillas can be mass produced, it will be terrible. If they fight at that time, they don''t have to worry at all. After all, they don''t need real soldiers to go to the battlefield.


    Lin Yi hit the violent gorilla with a fist. His strength was powerful. When the fist blew out, even the air produced a sonic boom, which made people''s eardrums buzzing. It was clear that there were cracks in Lincoln''s window glass.


    The violent gorilla was also beaten back several steps by Lin Yi''s fist, which aroused the ferocity of the violent gorilla. His eyes were red, as if to drop blood.


    At this time, the strength of the violent gorilla was more than three times higher. When it was punched out, it was like a bullet, and even the air had a faint burning smell.


    "Chih!" Lin Yi can''t help attacking the acupoints of the violent gorilla, but the body of the violent gorilla is really too big. If it had been for other humans, it would have been subject to Lin Yi. But looking at the appearance of the violent gorilla, it''s just a temporary loss of strength.


    Researchers should take this into account. When violent gorillas show signs of force loss, new forces appear, just like an endless stream of perpetual motion machines.


    As a mysterious doctor, Lin Yi can see very clearly that the new power supplement of the violent gorilla is based on the loss of vitality. Looking at the speed of the supplement, it''s good that the violent gorilla can live another month.


    This is the only place where Lin Yi feels sorry. After all, if the violent gorilla can survive for a long time, the trouble will be the whole world.


    "It''s over." Lin Yi has attacked the main acupoints of more than half of the violent gorilla. It looks like a needle and thread, weaving a feather coat. At this time, it suddenly broke out, as if blood holes were opened in the violent gorilla.


    Gulong!


    Blood gushed out and looked like a column of water on the violent gorilla.


    Soon, the violent gorilla fell down. I''m afraid it didn''t understand until it died. Its own strength was so strong that it couldn''t beat a small point.

 Chapter 1465

    When Lin Yi met a violent gorilla, a huge interview was being held in the personnel department of Victor group, the largest in Paradise Island. The interview team of nearly 300 people made Luo Han dizzy. He had to print materials and arrange the interview scene. His throat was burning and he couldn''t take a sip of water.


    Before he had time to take a breath, big fat Hu''s loud voice began.


    "Xiao Luo, are you blind? The interviewer just now is the daughter of the manager of the commerce department. Why didn''t you tell me in advance and make me eliminate the other party? If the manager of the commerce department asks later, he will say you eliminated it!"


    Luo Han looked at Hu Da Pang and hurriedly said, "manager, who knows what background she has? It''s not written on her resume. Besides, there are so many people, and no one told me."


    Big fat Hu suddenly stood up, and the thin Luo Han was obviously one size smaller than big fat Hu: "Xiao Luo, it seems that his wings are hard and dare to talk back to me. Anyway, the personnel department held an interview. You are also one of the examiners. You don''t carry this pot. Do you want other colleagues to carry it?"


    Other colleagues couldn''t help looking at Luo Han when they heard the speech. Their eyes were like a knife. They looked at Luo Han coldly. Their eyes were like needles, aggressive.


    It seems that as long as Luohan says no, we can imagine the end of Luohan in the personnel department.


    "Ronaldinho, don''t you want to do it," said Hu. Seeing that Luo Han didn''t want to take responsibility, he immediately offered his killer mace.


    Although Rohan is only an ordinary employee in the personnel department, the welfare of Victor group is good. Otherwise, there would not be so many interviewers flocking to the job this time. Fat Hu doesn''t think Rohan will give up such a good job.


    Luo Han bit his teeth. His parents were old. Although he set up this night stand in the night market, his income was not very much.


    Luo Han has been supporting the family all the time. As the saying goes, the whole family is not hungry when one is full. Looking at Hu Da Pang''s face, Luo Han really wants to throw a punch and quit the stall.


    But Luo Han can''t do it. He has a sister who is going to school. Her body has always been weak. She needs a lot of money to supplement nutrition every year. She can''t lose this job anyway.


    Luo Han bit his teeth and said, "manager, I''ll bear it, I''ll bear it!"


    "Xiao Luo, if you promise, are you scolding me... In fact, you''re a cheap life. Where don''t you come? You have to come to Victor group. You see, there are so many interviewers outside, but this time there are only a dozen positions, and they have been booked by the bosses in the company. They don''t even have the qualification to play with you, and don''t know how you were recruited. ¡±


    Luo Han is a little angry. Victor group can be said to be the best enterprise in the city. It has good treatment and many beautiful women. It is a company that job seekers sharpened their heads and want to enter. However, since he entered Victor group, which beautiful woman has been looking at him.


    "The interview should be over in the morning. By the way, Xiao Luo, I promised the marketing manager to let you help for a few days. Their antique city just lacks a security guard. Go and help for a few days."


    Luo Han didn''t know how to get out of the office. He just felt that his legs were as heavy as lead. He walked past these young interviewers full of youth and entered the bathroom.


    Thinking of his experience, Luo Han suddenly felt angry. He helped for a few days and made it clear that Hu fatso was wrong with the manager of the commerce department and took him as a scapegoat.


    Why can others be promoted one level a month by virtue of a good background, which has nothing to do with his half a dime!


    Why do others play cards and make-up at work, just like traveling and shopping? As soon as he goes to work, he is tired like a dog. He has to take care of eating, drinking, Lasa and sleeping. Finally, he has to be sent to the antique city as a security guard!


    It''s funny to be a security guard. When you go to the antique city, you don''t think you can come back one day. You worked hard for three months. In the end, you won''t be kicked out. Even if you get the position of security captain in the antique city, your salary is not one third of the current salary!


    If he has an elder who is a director, how dare he treat himself like this!


    "What a powerful magic idea. I can''t imagine that after 3000 years, my magic doctor can still find such a pure inheritor." At this time, a voice sounded in Rohan''s mind.


    "Over the years, I''ve seen changes in history. The ancients who drank blood with their hair can fly to heaven and escape from the earth even if they don''t rely on their spiritual power. In particular, this system is unique. In that case, I''ll give you a backup system as my successor."


    Luo Han was stunned and added the system. What''s going on, and what''s the mountain system and what''s it?


    "The backer system is not a thing. The backer system is the gospel of millions of losers. It is the terminator and host of all sins and evils. You have successfully activated the backer system and started the coercion skill. The time limit is 30 minutes. Please use it immediately!"


    Luo Han looked confused and forced. The legendary system really fell on him, but he still didn''t understand what the backer system did. There was an inverted clock in his mind. Look at the time, it was no more, no less, only 30 minutes.


    "You can''t throw me a system, but you can''t teach me how to use it," Luo Han could not help but make complaints about it.


    "The backer system is the gospel of tens of thousands of losers. It is the terminator and host of all sins and evils. There are still 29 minutes for the coercion skill to take effect. Please use it quickly!"


    At this time, the system suddenly pops up with two options: "coercion" and "sanctions".


    Luo Han first clicked the "coercion" option, and a piece of information and insight automatically appeared in his mind: coercion can release a powerful spiritual wave, affect the target''s perception of himself, and have a certain chance to control the other party''s thoughts.


    Shua Shua!


    More than 100 interviewers looked at it in unison, as if they saw the president, and there was a hot light in their eyes.


    You know, before, Luohan was busy, right in front of these interviewers, but they didn''t pay much attention to Luohan, as if Luohan was a passer-by.


    This feeling of being noticed like a big man shocked and excited Luo Han. Is the backer system really so powerful? This coercion skill is too powerful. Looking at this situation, it is much more powerful than the president''s trip.


    Pressing down the excitement at the bottom of his heart, Luo Han calmly nodded with the people, and then walked towards the information desk.


    Sitting at the information desk is a beautiful woman dressed enchanting. She is usually very cold and gorgeous. Few men in the company will be looked at by her. At the moment, she is mending her makeup with a small mirror. She doesn''t know what she''s humming. She looks like she''s enjoying it.


    "Luo fool, if you don''t go to the interview well, do you want to be lazy?" The beauty of the information desk looked at Luo Han with some disdain. In the personnel department, what she despised most was Luo Han. She was like a fool in front of big fat Hu. She despised people like Luo Han most in her life.

 Chapter 1466

    When she saw that Luohan leaned over, the beauty of the information desk was about to get up and kick Luohan as usual. She liked to see Luohan run away.


    Luo Han coughed suddenly, and the threatening mental wave fell on the beauty of the information desk.


    In an instant, the beauty of the information desk was like a frightened little white rabbit. She quickly put away the bottles and cans on the table. With a professional smile, she said sweetly to Luo Han: "brother Luo, are you busy?"


    The beauty of the information desk is confused. What''s going on? Isn''t it Luo fool? Why do I call him brother Luo? And what''s going on with this feeling of worship? It seems that she has met an idol.


    For Luo Han, the beauty of the information desk is notoriously inaccessible to the personnel department. Usually, he just wanders in front of the information desk. Luo Han will get the other party''s white eyes and be added by the system. It''s really awesome!


    "There''s nothing busy. It''s just an interview. It''s a little fun... By the way, invite you to dinner next time."


    "Brother Luo, would you like to invite me to dinner? Wow, it''s really great!" The beauty of the information desk nodded solemnly, with a grateful look on her face, but in her heart, she has turned over rivers and seas. What is this? Why is she so moved? What a shame and want to die!


    "As for the time and place, I''ll tell you when I''ve set it." Luo Han''s belly is almost laughing. The beauty of the information desk is watched by many people in the company. The director of the manager didn''t invite her to dinner, but she coldly refused. It seems that she didn''t see who she promised to have a meal except a group dinner.


    "Be sure to hurry up," said the beauty of the information desk with an excited face, but she was already tired to death. What happened to herself today? She didn''t act like her at all!


    Luo Han walked to the beauty of the information desk. An impulse surged up in his heart and pinched her ass.


    The beauty of the information desk suddenly had a faint blush on her face. She didn''t even find that the ring she put on the table was knocked off by Luo Han. Luo Han didn''t find it. The ring was absorbed by the backer system.


    Luo Han took a look at the clock in his consciousness. There are still 20 minutes left. He must ask Hu Dafu to take back his orders. In addition, pay rise, and try the function of "sanctions" by the way. Even the beauty of the information desk was recruited. Hu Dafu is not easy to catch!


    When he returned to the office, Luo Han first glanced at the situation inside. At this time, Hu Dafu was resting. The interviewer had already been kicked out by him. At this time, he was putting his feet on the table. The whole person leaned back on the chair and was puffing.


    Rohan has removed the "coercion" skill, and the skill box is in the gray state. He doesn''t know when he can use it. He is itchy and doesn''t know what kind of sanctions will happen.


    "Xiao Luo, what are you doing stealthily? Don''t roll over quickly," said fat Hu. His face sank when he saw Luo Han. "Come and pinch my arm. I''ve been busy all morning, but I''m tired."


    Luo Han calmly walked to Hu Dafu. He really wanted to punch Hu Dafu in the face. The rest of his eyes happened to sweep on Hu Dafu''s computer screen. It turned out that Hu Dafu was writing an email just now. It was a position recommendation letter, and the recommended position would be the manager of antique city.


    That''s a big fat job. I heard that many senior executives in the company are staring at this position.


    The recommended person column is still blank. Luo Han suddenly has an impulse. If he stays here, he will only be oppressed by fat Hu. If he can get this position, not only his sister''s medical expenses will be settled, but he is not allowed to be bullied by others in Victor group.


    "Sanctions..." Rohan immediately launched the skills of sanctions, and when he launched, Rohan scanned the skills description of sanctions.


    "Grasp the target and swing it as a big windmill. It is an active skill and cannot be stopped halfway."


    finished!


    Hu Da Pang was a little impatient. Why is Xiao Luo so upset today? He was so hesitant to massage his arms. He was about to scold. Suddenly, a pair of big hands fell on him and lifted Hu Da Pang up all at once.


    Hu Da Pang, as his name suggests, weighs more than 200 kg. If he trots, the walkways will tremble slightly. At the moment, these big hands not only easily lift him up, but also swing him like a kite.


    Big windmill!


    "This is sanctions!" Luo Han was stunned and looked at his hands turning. He didn''t expect that the sanctions skills would be so direct, so violent and so irresistible.


    "Luo Han, if you dare to beat your boss, you''re dead! You''re dead!" Big fat Hu looks ferocious. This is modern society. Let alone beating, even if he just picks him, he can make the other party die no longer.


    Luohan doesn''t panic, but the sanctions skills have been launched and can''t stop at all. Big fat Hu is like a big windmill in Luohan''s hands.


    "Stop, stop!" Big fat Hu was flustered at this time, because Luo Han''s speed was getting faster and faster. If Luo Han missed, his head would probably open like a watermelon.


    "Xiao Luo, stop quickly... I was joking with you just now! Ah!" Big fat Hu''s voice has a little cry.


    "I also want to stop, but I can''t stop," said Luo Han, who wanted to cry without tears. At this time, he just had complete consciousness and his actions were completely out of his control.


    "Xiao Luo, as long as you stop, the seat of manager of antique city will be yours!" Big fat Hu shouted with tears in his heart.


    Luo Han smiled and suddenly had an extremely strange light on his face. He looked at fat Hu and laughed: "I want the whole world. Can you give it?"


    When Luo Han said this, the situation on Paradise Island changed. The sky over an uncle sam aircraft carrier fleet stationed in the sea area of Paradise Island was covered with dark clouds and had the power of terrible thunder. It gave people a terrible feeling when they didn''t live.


    The fleet commander shouted loudly. He didn''t know what had happened, and his face couldn''t help looking panic.


    Luo Han''s figure appeared at this time. He didn''t know what he said to the fleet commander. Then, the fleet commander knelt down to Luo Han''s figure.


    At this time, Lin Yi was already standing at the gate of the villa. He was holding a comatose childlike innocence in his left hand and looked at the gate coldly. Suddenly, Lin Yi felt something and looked towards the coast. His spiritual power fluctuated violently. Even when he saw the Tu Bo evil doctor, it was not so violent.


    The shadowless needle flew out with a whoosh and portrayed a human shadow. It was just like Luo Han. Unfortunately, Wang didn''t see Wang.


    "Old enemy?" Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly became extremely sharp.

 Chapter 1467

    After defeating U5, Lin Yi quickly picked up Zhang man who fainted and woke her up slowly with a needle. Zhang man was still in a panic, and his heart beat and breath were very disordered.


    "What''s the matter? Where did the monster come from?" Zhang man swallowed his saliva and grabbed Lin Yi in a panic. At this time, she didn''t care about her president''s face and had only a desire to be protected.


    "It''s okay. That thing is originally the product of Tongming group. These guys are ostensibly under the guise of biotechnology, but they are actually secretly developing some human murder weapons." Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders, suddenly shrugged and sneered, "what you just said is right. Your partners are really powerful. Do you want to engage in this kind of R & D with them?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah! How can such disgusting things collude with them?" Zhang man clenched his teeth and angrily scolded, "I really know people, face and heart. This time I stumbled on the villain..."


    "Well, since you have nothing to do, I''ll withdraw first." Lin Yi shook his head and sighed, "in the future, when dealing with people, you''d better keep an eye on it. For guys like this who can''t stand it at first sight, you''d better stay away from it."


    "Then... How do you get this goods?" Zhang man pointed to the childlike innocence lying on the ground and slowly frowned: "they certainly won''t give up. If you let this guy go back, they will come to trouble me sooner or later."


    "Mr. President, this is a mess caused by yourself. You can''t let me wipe your ass every time?" Lin Yi scratched his head and then said, "people fall to the ground. You can kill them or cut them. You can also take them back as hostages or directly hand them over to the police. I don''t need to teach you."


    After Lin Yi said this, he was ready to leave. He didn''t have anything important. But just at that moment, there was a strong foreboding from the coastal direction. It seemed that it should be the old enemy of this life. Now an unprecedented sense of urgency lingered on his shoulders. After all, Lin Yi knew very well that the inheritor of magic medicine would never be a simple role.


    Therefore, it is urgent to find this so-called old enemy first. It is possible that this person''s strength has not yet taken shape. If he can be eliminated before he develops and grows, it will be a happy thing for everyone.


    "Wait!" Zhang manhu grabbed Lin Yi''s clothes from behind: "are you really leaving? Such important things under your nose have not been handled yet."


    "No, I may have something more important. Tongming group will slow down for the time being." Lin Yi''s face is very dignified. Zhang man naturally can see that he doesn''t seem to be angry or joking.


    "Hum? What''s more important for you? There''s military support behind childlike innocence. Do you really think you can handle it with a few simple strategies?" Zhang man was so angry that he tilted his neck and shouted, "if you don''t seize the opportunity to cut down the roots this time, wait for them to wait for an opportunity to retaliate?"


    Lin Yi was trying to explain at this time. On second thought, he felt that he couldn''t explain it for a while. Even if he told the truth, Zhang man might not understand it. She would not be convinced of the argument of hitting an old enemy.


    "Well, it''s OK not to go now. Tell me about your plan." Lin Yi sighed and temporarily changed his mind. After all, the affairs of Tongming group are also difficult. If he stays in the future, he may have something to do with his old enemy.


    "It''s not complicated. Childlike innocence pretended to cooperate with us. After defrauding me of my trust, he took a large number of shares through the company''s finance, ready to explore the local market and annex us." Zhang man said positively, "our purpose is very simple. Let them return that part of the shares through proper channels."


    "You mean negotiation?" Lin Yi sneered and continued, "these people are cruel and ruthless. They do everything. Do you think the gorilla like that will negotiate with us?"


    "We are not completely unconditional. This guy should be able to use it." Zhang man pointed to the childlike innocence fainting to the ground: "Tongming group must inherit this guy in the future. If he has any shortcomings, these guys will be crazy."


    "Well, you want to take this guy as a hostage and let me ask for the share transfer contract, don''t you?" Lin Yi sighed slightly, "it''s not troublesome, but you still can''t eliminate the roots. Aren''t you afraid of long dreams?"


    "If you have a better plan, of course, it''s OK, but at present, it''s better to take care of the present. Tongming group has great potential and deep water, and it''s impossible to defeat it overnight." Zhang man patted Lin Yi on the shoulder and said, "then don''t be stunned. Let''s start immediately."


    "We?" Lin Yi just carried the childlike innocence on his shoulder, suddenly turned around and said with a smile, "Why are you following? Do you think they lack hostages, or do you think I really can do everything? Go back and wait for my news. It''s definitely a hindrance to follow like this."


    Zhang man wanted to explain something, but Lin Yi was right. She had to hold back her breath and turn away.


    After a while, the door of the villa opened slowly, and dozens of big men in black came out. Obviously, they already knew what was going on outside. Since the comer is not good, and can destroy a U5 with his own strength, his strength can not be underestimated. Moreover, Lin Yi still holds the hope of Tongming group in his waist, so it is really the best choice to take childlike innocence as a hostage.


    When this group of pretending bodyguards pulled out, several gray haired old people slowly came out of the crowd. It seems that they should be urgently summoned. Most of them must belong to the senior leaders of Tongming group.


    "Young man, if you have something to say, everything is easy to discuss. Can we put people down first?" One of them squeezed out a smiling face.


    But Lin Yi was not moved at all. He still walked to the villa step by step with his childlike innocence. The rich childe was like a chicken to be slaughtered.


    In fact, Lin Yi had already let Tong Xin wake up, but sealed his tongue. Therefore, Tong Xin could only look at everything in front of him helplessly, even if there were thousands of anger in his heart.


    "Release people quickly! Do you know what will happen if you fight with our Tongming group?" At this time, another voice sounded in the crowd: "if you know the truth, we can save your dog''s life now!"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This group of people really didn''t have any new ideas. They sang in turns with red and white faces, but this set didn''t work for themselves at all.


    "Do you think I can be so bold with a hostage? Or, if I let this guy go, you can act recklessly?" Lin Yi sighed and then swept the crowd with fierce eyes. All the bodyguards present were sweating.


    "Let''s try it today. With my strength, can I break into this place?" When Lin Yi finished this sentence, he suddenly threw his childlike innocence aside. This guy fell to the ground like a pool of rotten meat, and everyone present was surprised.

 Chapter 1468

    After the childlike innocence fell to the ground, several nearby bodyguards tentatively came to help, but Lin Yi gently swept his eyes and slightly exerted three-point pressure. No one dared to take a step at the scene.


    In fact, Lin Yi knows very well that he doesn''t need to exert mental oppression on these people, because they have already played a retreat drum before opening the door. The war report a few minutes ago has been learned by these guys that a U5 was blown to pieces, which shows that everyone present is not qualified to fight with it.


    "Don''t be too arrogant. No matter how powerful you are, you are just a running dog of Paradise group." Someone in the crowd shouted again.


    "Yes, even if you can show off your authority today, you will face the pursuit of the whole Tongming group in the future. Are you willing to fight us on your own? Or do you want to declare war on us on behalf of the paradise group?"


    But before he finished, Lin Yi smiled contemptuously and then gave a foot to the childlike innocence on the ground. The guy glided for several meters before stopping, as if he was provoking again.


    "What''s the use of a stiff mouth? Your future president is still lying on the ground. Doesn''t anyone come up and give him a hand? I''ve promised to release people. It seems that I''m still indifferent?" Lin Yi sneered.


    The smell of gunpowder was very obvious, but the people still didn''t dare to take any action until one ordered to protect the young master and several bodyguards dared to move forward.


    Lin Yi glanced at the man''s badge. The vice president of Tongming group seemed to be the biggest position among the group.


    The bodyguards were about to help up the childlike innocence. Lin Yi immediately used two points of mental oppression. These people were already nervous. Under Lin Yi''s coercion, they were scared to death. It was clear that the young master was at his feet, but he did not dare to continue his action.


    "Hum, I''m not here to talk today. Of course I can let people go, but at the same time, I also want to reach an agreement." Lin Yi said and walked slowly forward. At this time, his aura had completely stunned everyone present.


    After three or two steps, Lin Yi grabbed the childlike innocence in his hand like a chicken, and then threw it forward. The guy was stunned and flew out for more than ten meters. He was about to hit two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards scrambled to pick up people, but Lin Yi''s pressure followed. They were shocked by the huge sense of oppression and couldn''t move at all. The young master fell to the ground like this.


    After a while, when the oppression exerted by Lin Yi dispersed, everyone gathered around and helped the childlike innocence up. At this time, the acupoints around the childlike innocence were still closed. Although the vital signs were intact, they were as angry as a hairspring. Their eyes were straight and did not rotate, just like a warm corpse.


    "Well, since it''s so refreshing, go in and discuss it slowly." Seeing that the situation was under control, the vice president was ill intentioned and prepared to take Lin Yi in one fell swoop. Now that the hostages have been released, he will fully take the initiative now.


    It''s just that the young master of childlike innocence has not yet moved to a safe area, and Lin Yi is likely to change his mind at any time. Now it''s still time to stabilize the situation and turn around when follow-up support arrives.


    After entering the hall, Tongming group quickly sent someone to transfer the young master of childlike innocence. As long as his safety can be guaranteed, the villa can catch people at any time. However, Lin Yi doesn''t seem to care about it. He just watched a group of people take away the childlike innocence, and he didn''t make any obstacles. It seems that he has already made a plan for the next thing.


    The vice president''s face can already see a bit of a smirk, as if laughing at Lin Yi''s simplicity. Now that there are no hostages, see how arrogant you can be.


    "Since you let people go as promised, let''s talk about your requirements now. As long as we Tongming group can do it, we will not let you go home disappointed." The old guy said with a smile. Of course, he was just stalling. When the follow-up support arrived, there would be nothing for him here.


    "You may know better than I do. I''m just an errand runner. I came to ask for an open agreement today. Specifically, you illegally transferred that part of the equity of Paradise group. It''s best to return it." Lin Yi shrugged and said.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll send someone to draft the contract immediately. It can be completed in less than 20 minutes. If the contract is signed by me and some shareholders present, it can take effect immediately. Just wait a moment." The vice president nodded and turned to work, but he was also very clear in his heart that it was time for backup to arrive in 20 minutes.


    At his command, several assistants also seriously drafted a decent contract. At present, they only want to delay Lin Yi, so of course there is no problem with the contract, and the seal and provisions on it are not bad at all. But in their plan, whether Lin Yi has life to take it away later is another matter.


    After a while, the contract was signed and sealed by most of the senior executives present. Lin Yi carefully reviewed it and folded it after confirming that it was correct. It seems that this task has been completed at present.


    But at the same time, he is also very clear that now a net has been laid outside the villa, and it will soon be heavily surrounded. At that time, he will never have a chance to escape. The tricks of these people can''t hide from his eyes. However, he was prepared for this, so he didn''t hurry to leave. Instead, he spent time chatting with these old guys.


    "You are also well-informed and know how to do things properly, so in addition, I would like to make a few additional requests." Lin Yi said with a fake smile.


    "Just open your mouth and we''ll do whatever you want." The old guy grinned and scolded Lin Yi in his heart that he didn''t know that a disaster was coming.


    "To put it simply, although the contract has been signed, it is estimated that the pimple in president Zhang''s heart will be difficult to eliminate. After all, today your young master Tong made a very disrespectful move towards her. To be frank, it''s a complete kidnapping. But I also took a bad breath, so we don''t have to take judicial channels to settle the claim. What about our privacy?" Lin Yi still pretended not to know and was still talking about conditions.


    "It''s easy to say. Just ask how much you want." That guy is also cheerful. After all, he knows that Lin Yi is a turtle in a jar.


    "30 million, which is also an individual face price for you. You Tongming group has done a lot of dirty things in private, and it pays to spend some sealing fees, such as today''s kidnapping. Should we not want this kind of thing to go to the media?" Lin Yi shrugged.


    After listening to Lin Yi''s offer, the old fox was also shocked. Unexpectedly, he could speak shamelessly at this job. Tens of billions of shares have been transferred. Now he still wants to make a private profit. He simply doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "It''s easy to say, secretary. Write a check immediately. We deserve compensation!" The vice president clenched his teeth and handed Lin Yi the check. However, he knew in his heart that you could not cover the money and let you disappear completely in a few minutes!

 Chapter 1469

    Lin Yi happily took the check and stretched out his hand to look at the time. Now their rescue should be coming soon and there is no time to rip off. Now it''s time to act according to the plan.


    "For the sake of your sincerity, I won''t sell off. How about giving an extra secret here?" Lin Yi stood up, stretched his waist and said intentionally or unintentionally.


    But at this time, there was a sudden brake sound outside the door. The armed forces sent by Tongming group were in place. Two people in black entered the room and whispered to the old fox. The guy immediately laughed three times and changed his face in an instant.


    "Boy, I''m too lazy to listen to your shit secret. I didn''t expect heaven group to be so careless and send a lengtouqing to negotiate. Now you can''t escape. Who are you pretending to show it to?"


    The old guy''s flattering face has become extremely insidious. Such people often die of talking too much. He thought the situation had been completely reversed.


    "It seems that you are so stubborn that you haven''t had enough of losses? You dare to move your mind on me." Lin Yi smiled calmly.


    "We''d like to see how capable you are. Now there are several combat U5 in the three heavy trucks outside the door. Even if you can solve one, if the three go together, I don''t know what will happen?" The old fox couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s really tricky, but don''t forget I have hostages." Lin Yi tilted his head and smiled.


    "Hum, the young master has already been transferred by us. You are still here talking about terms. You are so developed and simple minded. Even if you really have any hostages, once U5 falls into violence, it is difficult for our technicians to control it. It can be regarded as burning jade and stone, but fortunately you just subdued that U5, otherwise the young master may be in danger."


    "Thank you for saying so much. You will be wronged before the shackles of the monster are opened." Lin Yi smiled.


    As soon as the voice fell, the old guy''s face changed again like turning a book. Before panic completely occupied his face, Lin Yi had grabbed his throat.


    "Calm down, I can''t be a hostage. This cheap life is not enough to threaten anyone." Said the old man trembling.


    It seems that in order to prove this, all the bodyguards present actually evacuated. Lin Yi looked down the door and the technicians outside were actually ready to release U5.


    "It seems that you are also very sad. You are just an abandoned child at a critical moment." Lin Yi sneered and slowly loosened his hands.


    "So I advise you to surrender quickly. Maybe you can leave a whole body. Our boss won''t leave a living body." The old guy rubbed his neck. His tone was full of ridicule, but I didn''t know whether he was laughing at Lin Yi or himself.


    However, just as the iron door of the container was about to open, Lin Yi suddenly took out a small note, lit it with a lighter and kneaded it into a mass of ashes.


    "If I knew you were so insincere, I wouldn''t have to take care of the bend and wipe the corner. I''m ready to deal with your later affairs." Lin Yi suddenly smiled humbly.


    "Wait, what do you mean! What did you just burn?" The old guy was cluttering in his heart. Knowing that he was in the trap, he quickly stopped the technicians outside.


    "Your technology seems very powerful, but I prefer this traditional method. It''s primitive and mysterious, but it works very well." As Lin Yi said this, he crushed the ashes at his fingertips: "what about witchcraft?"


    "Hum, what cow, ghost and snake god is still pretending to play tricks when he is dying?"


    "Are you pretending? Just call and ask the young master about it." Lin Yi shrunk his mouth and sat down on the sofa as if waiting for them to confirm the situation.


    At this time, the people present were in a hurry and quickly asked the escort team for details. After the phone was connected, the old fox''s face naturally turned white.


    Just a few minutes ago, childlike innocence suddenly began to twitch all over and foam at the mouth. It seems that her condition is very critical. If there is no antidote or formula, it may not last long.


    "Is it so evil? What did you just burn?" The guy suddenly asked, "don''t play tricks. You should know your situation."


    "You should also know the situation of your young master. I''m not sorry for my cheap life anyway, but it seems worthwhile to find a big man to take the back." Lin Yijian smiled.


    "Don''t play with those useless insects. Even if they are really poisonous insects, our biotechnology of Tongming group is one of the best in the world. I''m afraid we can''t solve a small poisonous insect?" Although the old man was anxious, he didn''t give up his words.


    "Of course, it''s not so mysterious. It''s not a spell. I burned only an antidote formula. I was just going to give it to you, but you suddenly turned your face. It''s a pity. Now I''m the only one who knows the antidote, but I also believe that your scientific and technological strength should be able to configure the antidote in a day or two, only on him It''s going to be completely toxic in half a day. "


    "You... Why should we trust you!" The old man finally couldn''t help roaring.


    "I don''t expect you to believe it. Believe it or not, it''s your business. But now the childlike innocence is suffering from severe pain every second. He will fester and die in less than five hours. I hope your R & D team can have this strength." When Lin Yi said this, he mocked: "I''ve finished what I want to say. Can you give me a death now?"


    "Well, no wonder you were so calm from beginning to end. Finally, you made a stroke. It turned out that you were ready. When did you..."


    "It''s inconvenient to disclose. In a word, Gu is a technical job, but it''s not difficult in my hand. I knew you were upset and kind-hearted. Of course, I had to guard against you guys." Lin Yi grinned.


    "But why did you spend so much effort? Wouldn''t it be good if you didn''t let young master Tong go at that time?" The old fox asked puzzled.


    "Hum, if you keep your childlike innocence in your hand, will you sign the contract so easily? At that time, being stuck in a stalemate can only be detrimental to me. It''s better to let you get into the trap and relax your vigilance. It''s natural. I just plan." Lin Yi shook his head.


    It turned out that Lin Yi had already seen through everything. He knew that these people would turn over at any time, so he deliberately sold flaws and pretended not to know, so he could sign a contract and blackmail. Now that all the things are in hand, he can retreat all over himself and crush the old fox completely in his strategy.


    "Despicable! I didn''t expect you to leave a hand..." the old fox gasped and could only order the removal of U5 at this time. After all, the safety of the young master is important. If the childlike innocence is really bad at that time, his death must be no better than the young master.

 Chapter 1470

    Next, Lin Yi repeatedly confirmed whether all the armed forces outside were evacuated. After the siege dispersed, the old guy jumped out and asked questions urgently, trying to get the antidote quickly.


    "Boy, we''ve fulfilled all your requirements. Now hurry up and hand over the antidote formula, otherwise young master Tong has an accident. Once the boss gets angry, none of us can leave alive."


    Although this guy kept urging, Lin Yi still looked very leisurely and seemed to have nothing to do with himself.


    "What''s the hurry? You have to let me recall it. If it''s wrong, who will bear the responsibility?" Lin Yi deliberately sold Guan Zi and said.


    Lin Yi pretended to ponder for a long time, but the paper in front of him was still blank. The people on one side were so anxious that they could only wait patiently. They all thought that childlike innocence was really poisoned by some kind of witchcraft. Unexpectedly, all this was just Lin Yi''s delaying strategy.


    In fact, Lin Yi didn''t poison childlike innocence at all. Although he knew something about this technology, he really had to deal with it carefully. The fault tolerance rate of poison poisoning was really small, so the symptoms of childlike innocence were only caused by some heart pulses. Lin Yi had already moved his hands and feet in several big holes of childlike innocence. Although the symptoms looked serious, they couldn''t hurt his life at all.


    Lin Yi really wants to kill Tong Xin quickly, but now is not the time to make enemies of Tongming group. Therefore, in order to ensure that everything is safe, Lin Yi did not choose to poison.


    Moreover, he still doesn''t know how powerful the biotechnology of Tongming group is. Maybe his poison is just in their research project, or their researchers can really configure antidotes in a short time. Therefore, it''s better to use his best Kung Fu when the enemy''s strength is not clear.


    In fact, acupoint sealing can also slow death, but the reason why he explained to this group of people that it was Gu poison was also to mislead their researchers, want their diagnostic results to be wrong, or delay the examination time. During this period, Lin Yi completely gained the upper hand, because once the enemy began to worry, it was very easy to make mistakes.


    Half an hour later, when they saw that Lin Yi''s pen was still untouched, they all raised their eyebrows and urged. Until the patience of these people was about to wear out, Lin Yi slowly wrote a prescription.


    "Hurry up. You have two or three hours at most. If the time passes, it''s none of my business." Lin Yi said so. In fact, the symptoms of childlike innocence will disappear automatically in a short time. The so-called prescription can''t be fake any more, and the medicine is full of cold things, which can''t be bitter any more.


    In this way, a useless piece of broken paper was carefully escorted and photographed by the bodyguards, and the content soon spread to the doctor of childlike innocence. The doctor looked at the prescription and was sweating. Except that the medicine was bitter, it seemed to have no effect.


    But the doctor naturally did not dare to have any doubts. Now the time is tight. Anyway, it''s right to eat immortal people. After three times and five times, the medicine juice will be fried. It''s just that the pungent smell really makes people turn over rivers and seas. Lin Yi sealed the childlike innocence. Now it can only be poured down like a vegetable.


    After a while, several bowls of dark soup medicine were drunk, but the childlike innocence did not get any better. Of course, it was very reasonable. The whole thing was just Lin Yi''s acupuncture. He deliberately described the symptoms as witchcraft, and drinking the medicine certainly didn''t work.


    The situation soon spread to the villa. The vice president was so angry at the news that Lin Yi played us again?


    "Boy, your medicine has also been given to the young master. Why is it still useless!"


    "What''s the hurry? This is witchcraft, not ordinary poison. The insect is still struggling in his body. It has to be combined with a set of additional massage techniques. I need to come out." Lin Yi thought it over and said leisurely.


    After all, no one is willing to believe what Lin Yi said, and the old fox can only ask the president and the board of directors for a solution.


    A few minutes later, a message came from the above. His father wanted to speak in person. Lin Yi thought that things should have an eyebrow. After all, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. His father must love his baby son and will agree to any request.


    "Young man, we have agreed to all your requirements just now. I can transfer the equity immediately, and I can transfer your compensation to the designated account immediately, but you may not be able to leave for a while today." At the other end of the phone, a steady voice said.


    "Old fellow, it seems you''re still pretending to be confused. My life safety can''t be guaranteed. After detoxifying your son at that time, I don''t know how many U5 will be sent to chase me. What''s the use of these bullshit agreements for me." Lin Yi sneered.


    "Well, now the situation is urgent. You should first guide our doctor to carry out Acupoint Moxibustion Treatment on childlike innocence. As long as he gets out of danger, we will let you go immediately, and you won''t be needed for subsequent treatment." The voice on the other end of the phone looked very urgent.


    Although the boss Tongming''s attitude is OK, Lin Yi still feels that they are not sincere. After all, once they confirm that childlike innocence is out of danger, they will be besieged at any time. Moreover, the symptoms of childlike innocence are not complex. Once some old Chinese doctors see the clue, the scam of witchcraft will be exposed.


    "Don''t talk to me about terms now. Think it over by yourself. Is it your son or these pieces of paper that matters? Do you want to exchange tens of billions for his life?" Lin Yi shook his head.


    There was a brief silence on the other end of the phone. It seemed that the negotiation was about to break down. At this time, Lin Yi also felt a little too hot, so he was ready to ease his attitude. However, he didn''t expect that boss Tongming was so hard hearted. The next moment, there was a roar on the phone.


    "Do it! Give you an hour and catch it alive!"


    This guy wants to kill the fish and break the net. It seems that Lin Yi''s guess is right. These old foxes don''t want to give up any chance at all. They want to eat both fish and bear''s paws.


    The situation has become out of control. With the order of general manager Tongming, all the company executives in the room dispersed like a tide, followed by a group of armed forces with guns.


    Well, it''s really fishy. They''ve long wanted to take themselves at one stroke. There are so many guards hidden in this place.


    Lin Yi sneered. Now a big war is inevitable. If he knew so, he should be cruel and break the neck of childlike innocence. However, in the face of this scene, Lin Yi is not alarmed. Their purpose is not to die. Now boss Tongming is still worried about the injury of childlike innocence, so he should not use U5 for a while.


    Facing these miscellaneous soldiers, Lin Yi certainly took his time. He knew that he must make a quick decision now, otherwise he would have little chance if the diagnosis of childlike innocence was completed.

 Chapter 1471

    It seems that the first group of special operation teams should be a foreign mercenary organization. It is really a little abrupt for such an armed force to suddenly appear on Paradise Island.


    However, when it comes to the nature of Tongming group, it is reasonable to say that they are secretly engaged in illegal weapon research and development, so they are involved in many forces abroad to some extent. This group is actually a military enterprise in the guise of a biotechnology company.


    The equipment of this group of special forces looks very advanced. They should be equipped with high-end experimental products. They can not only achieve mirror optical stealth, but also provide mechanical exoskeletons and other assistance facilities. Coupled with unknown weapons and equipment in their hands, these guys are basically the elite of the elite, and each can be a hundred.


    However, this is not a threat to Lin Yi, because no matter how powerful the special forces are, they are still normal human beings. The acupoints they should have will not shift, and there is no vigilant response like a monk, so their weaknesses are naturally at a glance.


    "Listen to the people inside. Now surrender quickly. We won''t use lethal weapons for the time being, but if we fight tenaciously, we don''t hesitate to use all means."


    There were shouts outside one after another, and even similar psychological experts and negotiators planned behind. Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Did he really become a gangster? These people are good at reversing black and white.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have seed, come and fuck me. I don''t have so much free time to play with you." Lin Yi also said loudly. After all, things can''t be delayed all the time. If the situation of childlike innocence changes, maybe these guys will really kill their hearts.


    Soon, with the command of a commander, all kinds of light weapons opened fire together, and the gate collapsed under a dense barrage of bullets. However, Lin Yi also saw that the bullets they used were not conventional metal warheads, but rubber riot bullets. This kind of bullet hit the body, causing soft tissue contusion at most, making people lose their ability to move, and there would be no life-threatening.


    It seems that the old man is really worried about his son, otherwise he wouldn''t be so hesitant.


    In this way, Lin Yi also let go of his courage, because the rubber ejection speed is not fast, and it should be able to avoid at this distance. Even if the bullet is close, its weak power can be blocked by the shadowless needle.


    After the gate collapsed, several tear gas were thrown in, and thick smoke soon filled the hall.


    If ordinary people inhale this thing, they will fall to the ground in an instant, but Lin Yi will not be afraid of this kind of thing. At this time, he uses the turtle breath technique to make the lung activity and function drop suddenly in a short time. After this method is perfected, he can even stay underwater all night, so this thing has no effect on him at all.


    On the other hand, they thought that the smoke could temporarily block Lin Yi''s vision, and these people''s infrared lenses could see everything in the house. As everyone knows, the master never distinguishes threats only by his eyes. Lin Yi calms down to observe his heart pulse, opens his cold hair, feels the air flow around him, and soon he feels the change at the door.


    In order to prevent them from firing Yin guns, Lin Yi quickly found a marble column as a shelter, which can also confuse infrared scanning. Just after most of the team members entered the room, Lin Yi found two positions and the shadowless needle flew out quietly.


    The two unlucky goods fell to the ground silently, while others saw this situation and began to look for shelter. They didn''t know Lin Yi''s attack mode at all. They didn''t expect to be able to assassinate remotely. As a result, everyone''s psychological pressure increased sharply.


    After killing several team members through shadowless needle, these people also learned to be smart and found a dead corner to hide. Naturally, Lin Yi''s goal has been achieved. He is ready to find the lone people and exert spiritual oppression to further understand their battle plan. If the situation is good, he can disguise himself into the crowd.


    Now the nearest member of Lin Yi''s team is only about seven or eight meters away, and this person happens to have his back to himself. Lin Yi seizes the opportunity, and a shuttle flies into his Dazhui point. This person can''t move immediately.


    At this time, they seemed to have tasted Lin Yi''s power, and did not continue to act for a while. Lin Yi took this opportunity to drag the lone person behind the column to prepare for dressing.


    When he just put on his headset, Lin Yi just heard these people discussing the next battle plan, but after listening, Lin Yi''s face became ugly. These guys seemed to be serious.


    "The target has strong combat capability and medium and long-distance assassination capability. It is requested to use lethal weapons."


    "No, what will young master Tong do if this guy dies?" The other replied.


    "At present, ordinary lethal weapons do not pose a threat to him. You know, this person can challenge U5 alone. If we don''t upgrade our firepower, we may be exhausted by it."


    The other end of the walkie talkie pondered for a long time. Finally, he sighed and ordered: "the use of conventional weapons is approved, but we must ensure the survival of the target."


    No, Lin Yi''s heart clicked. His method may not be effective now. If they were armed with guns, even if they were shot, everything would be unable to turn around.


    Hearing the sound of changing shells all around, Lin Yi knew that the situation was irreversible. At this time, he had to find a chance to escape.


    However, when he was halfway through his dressing change, the gunfire had sounded, the hail of bullets around Lin Yi did not stop for a moment, and the team members also suppressed the approaching.


    At the moment, Lin Yi thought there was no way out, but he suddenly heard a few noises at the bullet landing point. After careful identification, he suddenly found that somewhere on the ground was actually hollow. It seems that it should be a closed space such as an underground garage. If he can escape temporarily, it will form a temporary bunker that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi made a quick decision, made several high explosive grenades on this guy into a bundle, and threw them near the cavity without thinking about it.


    After a loud noise, a huge collapse area appeared on the ground, and the smoke spread away. When Lin Yi looked at it, it was clear that it was an escape passage. It seemed that it should be connected with the outside world or have independent ventilation facilities. In this way, it would be fully qualified for escape.


    Without much thought, Lin Yi jumped into the pit. There was really no way for heaven and man. He didn''t expect to die and later life.


    But when he jumped in, Lin Yi immediately regretted. He didn''t expect that this place was so deep. He thought it was just an underground garage, but it was seven or eight meters high.


    This place is a secret basement! There is another cave under the hall!

 Chapter 1472

    At the moment of falling, Lin Yi quickly adjusted his landing posture. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, otherwise he might be sprained by the height of a three or five storey building like this.


    After he landed, there were chaotic voices from the walkie talkie. One of the team leaders seemed to be asking for the next action plan, while the other seemed to be full of questioning and roaring.


    "What''s the matter? How can a good living man suddenly disappear?"


    "Instead of disappearing, he hid in the basement. He blew a hole in the ground of the hall and hid in it now."


    After hearing the news, the commander seemed a little confused. It seemed that the incident had exceeded the expected range.


    "No, he entered the group''s core secret base." The commander said weakly.


    "We''ll go after him immediately! Vice president, please rest assured." The captain replied quickly.


    "Fool! Now get back quickly and get back to be punished!"


    "But..." the captain was obviously unwilling. Everyone didn''t understand why he had to evacuate at this time. It was clear that Lin Yi had been forced into a desperate situation.


    "Now hurry to apply to the headquarters to transfer some combat U5. No, take as many as possible! The secret base is on red alert."


    "No, what can he do alone? Our team is enough." The captain is still indomitable.


    "This is not to deal with him. If this matter is not handled well today, the whole group faces great risks. Our ultimate weapon must not be released. It is still in the research stage..."


    It may be due to electromagnetic signal interference here, and the sound in the walkie talkie stopped abruptly. Lin Yi didn''t understand why these guys suddenly had to evacuate.


    But at present, he has no time to think so much. He should have broken into the core of Tongming group by mistake. If he doesn''t withdraw quickly, the next round of pursuit will certainly not be as simple as just now.


    After carefully feeling the air flow, Lin Yi judged that ventilation facilities were indeed installed here, and he could evacuate safely as long as he found the vent.


    For the next ten minutes, Lin Yi had been groping hard in the dark secret room channel. Because he didn''t know whether there was a mechanism, he was extremely cautious in every step.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that this place was so huge. Although he had just made a lot of circles, the journey was almost 500 or 600 meters. Moreover, the slope of this place has been extending downward. Is it difficult to go backwards and go deeper and deeper?


    Finally, as the passage became narrower and narrower, Lin Yi felt for something similar to the iron gate, and his fingers just touched it. The whole corridor was suddenly illuminated by dazzling light, which should trigger the lighting facilities.


    Looking around, the four walls here are made of unknown materials. They are milky white, crystal clear and full of sense of science and technology. The big iron door in front of me is clumsy and out of tune with the whole environment. It may be the channel to go out, or it may be some terrible thing held in it.


    Lin Yi reached out and pushed the button, and a small platform popped up on the wall, on which was placed something similar to a Petri dish. Followed by voice prompts.


    "Maximum access warning, please issue a DNA sample."


    This really makes Lin Yi guess right. This is the absolute forbidden area of Tongming group. It is estimated that only the president can go in and out at will.


    Looking at the glass in front of him, Lin Yi suddenly remembered something. He immediately checked his cuffs. There were still traces of white foam at the mouth of the child''s heart. This thing might deceive DNA recognition.


    When he buttoned down the dried white foam, the language prompt sounded again.


    "Analyzing... The analysis is complete, the visitor is childlike, and the highest permission is approved."


    With the end of the voice prompt, the iron door actually opened. Lin Yi scratched his head and smiled bitterly. It''s too fucking casual. I didn''t expect to get permission in this way. Sometimes high technology is useless.


    After entering the iron gate, a large operation platform is introduced, which is covered with dense buttons, and all kinds of unknown instruments are running with it.


    "I''ll go. What the hell is this? I don''t understand it for a while." Lin Yi scratched his head and said to himself.


    At this time, he just wanted to escape, and this place looks like a control center. It is reasonable to say that the door should be opened here.


    So Lin Yi couldn''t help saying that he dialed most of the buttons in front of him. He just prayed that there were no idiot self destruction buttons installed in this place.


    However, after pressing for a long time, there seemed to be a mistake in the order, and there was no sign on the screen in front of him. At this time, Lin Yi suddenly noticed the giant red button on one side, which looked very important.


    Perhaps out of curiosity, Lin Yi subconsciously moved it, and the moment this thing was pressed down, the light source on the screen flashed, and an extremely beautiful girl''s back appeared.


    "Isn''t it? These people still have this hobby?" Lin Yi swallowed his saliva and looked carefully at the beauty in front of him.


    The girl looks sixteen or seventeen years old, but her figure has been fully developed. Her whole body is only covered with a silk scarf. Her proud double peaks and concave convex lines are the best in the world. There is a crystal clarity between her eyebrows and eyes that is hard to find in the world. If you don''t carefully distinguish it, she is just the same as those game beauties. She looks completely unlike natural products.


    "My God, is this a real person or a computer animation? It won''t be so realistic..." Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    While he sighed, the computer suddenly heard a prompt sound. It seems that there should be the next link.


    "Unit 0 has entered the initial state and is ready to start the test phase."


    Test? Is it difficult to talk to this beautiful woman? Lin Yi''s heart surged. Unexpectedly, this thing is still personal industrial intelligence? If you really want to test, it won''t be the rumored Turing test?


    With a series of questions, Lin Yi pressed the confirm button, and the girl in the picture slowly turned around. Looking at her body shape and posture, her fluency was extremely perfect. Her every move looked like heaven and man. It didn''t look like any artificial creation at all.


    "Hello, Lin Yi." The girl nodded slightly. The tenderness in her eyes can melt the ice and snow.


    The sweet voice line makes Lin Yi''s back numb. The voice alone is impeccable, but Lin Yi is even more shocked that why she knows her name!


    "Wait, we haven''t met before. Why..." Lin Yi couldn''t help asking.


    Halfway through his speech, the girl in front of him suddenly took up the conversation: "don''t ask this. Knowing is knowing. My original intention of design is insight. How about we talk about something interesting?"


    "Er... I don''t want to do any tests. I just want to get out of here. If you are really artificial intelligence, tell me a way to the outside world, okay?" Despite Lin Yi''s words, he is still a little reluctant. After all, he can''t meet such a bosom beauty in the future.

 Chapter 1473

    When Lin Yi spoke the truth, the little beauty''s eyes suddenly lost consciousness, but then she was covered up by a smile. Although all this happened in a moment, Lin Yi noticed it.


    "Don''t you know the way out?" Lin Yi shrugged and asked, "forget it. After all, you''re just a computer. If they don''t input data, you don''t know anything."


    "No, I can think independently." The girl frowned and turned her micro expression very quickly. She seemed to be thinking about how to make Lin Yi trust herself.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can''t take me away. I''ll find another way." Lin Yi sneered that he was really talking and joking with a computer.


    Just as he was about to turn and leave, the girl suddenly came up and shouted, "wait, if you want to go out, I can take you, but can you finish the test before that?"


    "Is there any inevitable connection? Or are you just a program specially used to delay my time? After all, I''m an intruder. It seems that they can catch men''s minds." Lin Yi wondered.


    However, this made the girl look a little sad. She said dejectedly, "just don''t believe me. Although it won''t take you much time, if you have made up your mind, I can''t stop you."


    It has to be said that the guy who designs the program must be a master of psychology. Girls can always catch people''s ideas inadvertently.


    "When you say that, I''m interested." Lin Yi shrugged and said, "just think I''m bored. I''ll chat with you for a while. Why don''t you talk about the test content?"


    "Hee hee, I knew you wouldn''t leave me so soon." The girl''s smile is like Chunyang in March: "there is no specific link in the test content. You just need to chat with me and feel it."


    "That''s it? Isn''t it still delaying my time?" Lin Yi smiled with a black face.


    "Turing test has no fixed conditional statements. Otherwise, how can it be regarded as artificial intelligence? If the test passes, it means that machine zero has complete independent thinking ability." The girl said happily.


    "However, it seems that this is not consistent with the traditional way. The general intelligent detection is carried out without the knowledge of the tester, but you have told me the answer. You are clearly a computer program." Lin Yi shriveled his mouth and said.


    "Really? I mean, how do you feel about yourself?" The girl smiled playfully and then explained: "this is the upgraded version of the test. It is completely different from the intelligence defined in the last century. There is a big difference between smooth communication and independent thinking."


    "But it''s no use relying on feeling alone. I still have to give subjective feedback in the end. Otherwise, how can I input the test results?" Lin Yi still doesn''t know where he is. He always feels dizzy.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. My system will determine the real answer in your mind." The girl said, with a trace of cunning in her eyes.


    "Well, let''s start testing how. Time waits for no man." Lin Yi sighed and was ready to fool him.


    But now the girl shook her head, smiled and said, "thanks, the test is over."


    At the same time, the prompt tone of the computer system also sounded: "the test of No. 0 machine is completed and the basic function is complete."


    "Wait, that''s it?" Lin Yi suddenly stared. He didn''t understand what was going on. Why did the test end inexplicably?


    However, the girl did not answer. A light blue light appeared in her eyes, which seemed to energize her body.


    "Yes, the test was conducted from the beginning until you were willing to sincerely communicate with me, and the test was completed." The girl stuck out her tongue and replied, "of course, I don''t rule out my deliberate interference. In fact, I can guide your subconscious mind."


    I''ll go, so awesome? It''s more convenient than my spiritual oppression.


    "Well, the test is finished for you. You have to take me out as promised?" Lin Yi said with a wry smile.


    "Well, I''m just lying, otherwise how can you talk to me patiently?" The girl scratched her head and said.


    After a long time, Lin Yi was fooled by a computer. At this time, Lin Yi was a little angry: "I''m so fucking painful. I''ll give it to you for a long time..."


    But the girl''s eyes suddenly became sincere. She sighed and said, "in fact, it''s not cheating you. I just want you to pass the test and remove my seal, because I also want to get out of this place..."


    Lin Yi is even more angry after hearing this. Take you out? I can''t get out myself. I have to carry a broken computer?


    "Come on, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense here. No matter how tempting you are, it''s just a model made of computer CG. I''m not really stupid. How can I be teased by you again and again." Lin Yi rubbed his temples and felt that he was really confused. How could he be confused by this virtual girl.


    But the next moment, Lin Yi saw what a dream came true. He really didn''t expect that the virtual girl who only existed in his dream actually walked in front of him!


    The screen in front of me slowly became transparent, and with the sound of bearing rotation, the whole screen was divided into two.


    This is not a computer screen at all. It was just a piece of plexiglass at the beginning. Originally, the beautiful girl I saw was on the other side of the glass, and I thought it was a computer-generated image!


    Until the girl came to Lin Yi, he still couldn''t believe his eyes. It''s fucking strange. Tongming company really has such scientific and technological strength!


    "Please give me more advice. I''m machine zero." The girl held out her hand politely and shyly, while Lin Yi was stunned by this scene.


    When shaking hands, he felt the girl''s soft palm. What surprised Lin Yi most happened. He clearly felt that there was a flesh and blood body outside the girl''s metal skeleton, and her pulse was still beating orderly!


    No wonder her movements are so coordinated and coherent. It turns out that the girl is not a simple pure mechanical mechanism. Her computer processor actually controls a bionic clone. All cell tissues grow in a Petri dish, which is human version 2.0.


    "It''s no surprise that the processor is supported by the bioelectricity of the body, and the bionic organ is much easier to use than the battery. The energy cycle is perfectly solved. I''m no different from you except the brain." The girl said playfully, "although it''s a little fragile, it''s better than walking without electricity."


    "Awesome... Really awesome." Lin Yi sighed: "I don''t know if I should believe my eyes."

 Chapter 1474

    After the girl''s brief introduction, Lin Yi also had a preliminary understanding of the bionic man in front of him. Although the principle was explained clearly, he still felt incredible.


    Moreover, Lin Yi is worried about whether the girl is an enemy or a friend.


    It is reasonable to say that within Tongming company, all of its products are regarded as enemies. Lin Yi thinks of combat U5. Is this girl another charming version? When she gets closer to others, she will take advantage of her unprepared to kill?


    However, only from the eyes, no one will connect such a pure and lovely beauty with the killing machine. Although she had deceived herself once just now, it did not cause any material loss.


    "You call zero?" Lin Yi frowned and asked.


    "This is the factory number. Because it is a test type, the number is zero." The girl said.


    "It''s strange. I''ll call you zero later." Lin Yi licked his lower lip and said, "by the way, what you just said is true or false. Aren''t you the product of this company? Why would you want to escape? Isn''t this a betrayal?"


    "As we all said, I am an intelligent product that can think independently, just like you. Even my thinking is more sensitive. We can imitate all human emotions, so we also have every emotion and know its meaning." The girl said, her eyes suddenly drooped: "after staying here for a long time, the emotion called loneliness began to dominate me, followed by loneliness."


    "Sounds reasonable, but I still don''t dare to believe it easily. I always think you have something to hide." Lin Yi frowned and said, "you shouldn''t be teased by remote control?"


    "Do I still need to explain? Since all emotions imitate human beings, there will be secrets in people''s hearts in my processor. If you don''t believe it, there''s only one way." The girl sighed.


    "What way? Show all your data? Forget it. I don''t understand that thing." Lin Yi sneered.


    "In human terms, it is honesty and exchange trust for trust." The girl blushed slightly and then said, "I can completely give you my control. Is that right?"


    "Control? You''re not a mecha. How can I control it?" Lin Yi was puzzled.


    "Zero is very humanized. It can be controlled by voice and brain wave. In short, obey all the orders of the master." The girl nodded and explained.


    "What? I''m not your master. How can I control it?" Lin Yi hurriedly asked.


    "Unit zero can enter the master recognition mode, but it can only recognize the master once and cannot be changed. After that, it can switch between free modes at any time. Is that honest enough?" The girl bowed her head slightly and said.


    I can still play like this!


    Lin Yi was so excited that he naturally had a bad thought in his heart. He quickly patted his chest and said, "well, since you are so cheerful, I promise to take you out... Then, how do you recognize the main thing?"


    Although Lin Yi is still worried about how to escape from this ghost place, now a beautiful woman wants to recognize the Lord. Even if she is swollen, she has to be fat.


    "Do you want to do it now?" The girl suddenly became a little reluctant. After all, her mind was more delicate than ordinary people, and this recognition of the Lord could only be carried out once, so the price of freedom was indeed a little expensive.


    "You said you should be honest with each other. If you don''t want to, I don''t want to believe you anyway." Lin Yi deliberately excites the general.


    Although the girl can see Lin Yi''s mind, she has no choice now. Since this man looks trustworthy, she simply gambles for freedom.


    At this time, Ling Er reached out to hold Lin Yi''s cheek up, and her jade like face slowly approached.


    "Well, what are you doing... You haven''t recognized the LORD yet. You are so human?" Lin Yi asked nervously.


    "Don''t talk. I''m doing iris authentication and completely importing your gene database. From then on... You''re my master." Said the girl gently.


    In this way, the tips of their noses almost touched each other. Lin Yi could feel the warm breath blowing on his lips. He is an old man. He can''t stand this. At this time, even if he forcibly suppresses his heart pulse, his heartbeat can''t calm down for a long time.


    For several minutes, Lin Yi felt like several spring and autumn, and like a fleeting beauty. He didn''t suddenly relax until he slowly put down his hands.


    "This... This is over?" Lin Yi scratched his head and asked.


    Little boy nodded his head and said nothing.


    "Well, I''ll try it first..." Lin Yi gave a bad smile and then ordered, "machine zero, turn around in place! Well, no, give me a hug!"


    There was no response, and the embarrassing air almost solidified.


    "It doesn''t work. Make fun of me again." Lin Yi said with a wry smile.


    "Cough, first of all, entering the obedience mode is to hand over the password. You haven''t set the password yet." Little boy blushed and said, "secondly, I''m not a mechanical dog or toy. In addition to directly executing actions, commands can also be very complex. Let me judge for myself, such as carrying out an escort task."


    "Well, all right. I won''t try it today." Lin Yi smiled awkwardly and then turned away.


    Just as they were returning from the same road, several violent metal collision sounds suddenly came from afar, and sounded closer and closer. This is what high-speed moving target is attacking.


    Lin Yi hurriedly stopped and carefully judged the direction, while the wind suddenly rose in the dark, and the four red lights approached quickly.


    When the enemy was close enough, Lin Yi was surprised to find that the attack was actually two cheetahs. But the leopard is full of armor and has fierce eyes. It seems that it is the same as the gorilla before. It is also a combat weapon in the world.


    Two cheetahs swooped in. Lin Yi took No. 0 and flew to dodge. The leopard''s claws almost passed him. It was clear that he wanted to take his own life!


    It''s over. It seems that the situation of childlike innocence has been exposed. These old guys know their plot and have moved to kill them now!


    After dodging a blow, Lin Yi knows that they won''t be merciful any more, so he runs with him. Although he can''t run a cheetah, he has to delay time to formulate tactics.


    "Little boy, do you know how to fight in your system?" Lin Yi hurriedly asked.


    "There is no record in the database, and my body design is not suitable for high-intensity sports, and I don''t have any weapon system installed on me. It is estimated that I can''t directly participate in combat."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi could not help frowning. Bad, now I have to fight alone, and it''s really difficult to protect a weak girl at the moment.

 Chapter 1475

    In the gap between the two people''s dialogue, the two cheetahs flew again. As Lin Yi expected, the cheetah''s attack mode is becoming more and more rapid. It should not be ready to leave any way to live.


    The old Foxes of Tongming group are really vicious. They know that in such a closed and narrow basement, huge combat units like U5 can''t give full play to their strength, so they chose cheetah as the main force.


    The cheetah is agile and can shuttle flexibly in complex environments. Moreover, in this dark environment, the unique night vision ability of large cats is a unique advantage, which can almost kill secretly. It can be said that these guys have been completely angered. They just want to kill Lin Yi quickly.


    However, this group of high-level managers tried their best, but they didn''t think that using animals to deal with Lin Yi was the biggest mistake. No matter how fierce animals are, even if they have genetic variation and wear iron armor, they can hardly change their musculoskeletal and meridians and acupoints, which shows that all their weaknesses are exposed in front of Lin Yi.


    After the attack, it was Lin Yi''s turn. The two cheetahs were twisting their bodies. Even if Lin Yi had a shadowless needle, he attacked several fatal acupoints around them almost at the same moment. At this moment, the two guys immediately became powerless and ran at a different speed.


    The next blow was easily avoided by Lin Yi, and now it naturally became the death time of the two cheetahs.


    The shadowless needle quickly gathered, and the cold light spots quickly woven into a dense net. After the light passed through the cheetah, the corridor returned to its former tranquility again. The two hunting animals were reduced to prey, full of dense needle eyes, bleeding and lying on the ground unable to move.


    "That''s great! I didn''t choose the wrong master."


    Lin Yi turned around and sighed. He said that the girl had only peerless beauty left. He thought this bionic man had high combat effectiveness, but he didn''t expect that she was just a salted fish who could shout 666.


    After walking forward for a while, this place is less than 100 meters from the vent of the secret room. Lin Yi decided to repair it temporarily. There must be various combat units waiting for him outside the cave. It''s better not to rush in without formulating tactics now.


    "Zero, the exit is ahead, but this place has long been surrounded by people. It must be gone by my own strength, and you can''t fight. I''m afraid I can''t protect you." Lin Yi sighed helplessly.


    "In terms of combat, I may not be able to help the master, but I''m good at battlefield situation analysis and tactical formulation. After all, the computing speed of the processor is much faster than that of the human brain." Zero nodded.


    "It''s so convenient. Why didn''t you say it earlier." Lin Yi grinned; "Then think of a strategy."


    "Er... How can it be so simple? I don''t know the number of enemies, attack mode and comprehensive strength at all. At least give me some variables and constants to calculate." Zero pouted.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. Anyway, Tongming group has only three axes, either snakes, insects, mice, ants or tigers and leopards. In addition, there are some combat gorillas, which stand five or six meters high." Lin Yi gestures with both hands.


    "I can''t calculate it when you describe it like that. Well, what I want is specific parameters, such as the other party''s bounce power, saturated attack strength, action sensitivity, etc..." zero stared and said.


    "How do I know that? My brain is meat long, not strings of zeros and ones." Lin Yi scratched his head and said.


    "Then you can only see it with your own eyes and calculate it again. You can adapt according to the specific battlefield conditions." Zero shook his head.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi burst out laughing. After talking for a long time, he didn''t say anything. At that time, several U5 rushed up at the same time. Even if you can calculate 10000 combat methods, it''s too late to implement them.


    While the two were discussing, the news of soso came again not far away. It seemed that the next wave of attack had arrived.


    "OK, let''s try to cooperate first. I don''t know what combat units will appear this time. I just hope you can make a judgment before I solve the trouble." Lin Yi sneered.


    In the blink of an eye, they came to the corner, and the sound soon became clear. It sounded that the moving speed of the thing sent out this time was not high.


    However, just as this thing was approaching, Lin Yi was surprised. This time, they should have learned a lesson and stopped using mutant species for encirclement and suppression. Looking at the blue shining mecha in front of them, Lin Yi''s back cooled and quickly hid behind the corner.


    Shit, I really sent out heavy fire. Do you really think I''m immortal?


    At the moment when Lin Yi hid back in the bunker, the four wheeled machine guns on the mecha fired at the same time. The dense barrage of bullets hit the wall, and the sound of bullets was deafening in the corridor.


    "You can analyze it. How can I put down this kind of fighter armor?" Lin Yi shouted, but his voice was still very weak, and the sound of the mecha was getting closer and closer.


    "Hostile target, titanium alloy bipedal mecha, equipped with four-wheel 12.5mm machine gun, firing speed of 3000 rounds per minute, projectile speed of 750m / s, tungsten warhead, power division of force point 78000n / cm2, and overall armor thickness of 25mm."


    Lin Yi turned his head and saw that his eyes were light blue, which was really correct. Unexpectedly, the operation speed is very smart. All the parameters of the enemy are mastered in an instant.


    "Don''t say so much. Tell me how to fight quickly?" Lin Yi frowned. After all, he had dealt with biological areas before. He had acupoints and fatal points, but he really didn''t move the iron pimples of his whole body armor.


    "Each transmission part of the mecha has emergency maintenance function, but there is only one cockpit, so it is not difficult to find the position of the driver''s head." Zero nodded and said, "can you break through 20mm steel plate?"


    Lin Yi thought about it and immediately replied, "there should be no problem. The problem is where to play?"


    "After 15 seconds, the machine gun enters the ammunition change cooling period. We have 3 seconds, and only once. Next, he may reach the corner. I will scan the driver''s head with an infrared detector and mark the fatal position with a laser. You only need to accumulate strength." Zero positive color road.


    "Just do it!" Lin Yi was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that zero had this function.


    In this way, everything was carried out perfectly according to the plan. They jumped out of the corner at the same time. Lin Yi also accurately hit the driver''s head with a shadowless needle, and the corridor was quiet again.


    "Well, I''m not useless." He stuck out his tongue and said with a playful smile.


    "That''s great. Our cooperation is invincible." Lin Yi smiled and went to the paralyzed mecha: "it''s just that we still know nothing about the enemy''s cards and don''t know what future moves they will leave."


    "Hey, hey, I''m just good at this. Intelligence will be sent to the door automatically." He squeezed his eyes, then approached the mecha and removed its signal receiving device. Lin Yi naturally can''t help clapping his hands. It seems that they want to go together again. Only by knowing themselves and the other can they be invincible.

 Chapter 1476

    After fiddling with it for a long time, the channel of the receiver was adjusted. It was connected to the walkie talkie and eliminated the nearby electromagnetic interference. After a few noises, the voice of the senior management of Tongming company appeared at the other end of the walkie talkie.


    "Wow, it really works!" Lin Yi grinned and said, "in this way, we can master their every move."


    "This is not true. We can only know the command issued by the commander. This is only a temporarily modified communication signal interception device." Zero explained.


    "That''s good. Let''s wait and see what happens next." Lin Yi nodded.


    However, after eavesdropping for a long time, Lin Yi found that they didn''t seem to take the next step. After all, what came from the walkie talkie was scolding and scolding, and the discussion between several senior executives attracted Lin Yi''s attention.


    "Shall we use the Tiangou system inside the base? I think this boy is really accurate in dealing with organic creatures. Only pure mechanical force can restrain him." Said one of them.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help taking a breath after hearing this. These guys were smart. They found out their strengths and weaknesses in just two battles. If there were any combat robots coming to the door, they really didn''t move.


    "This is also an option. The key is that we don''t have access to the highest system. Now we don''t know whether the final weapon is awakened. If we rashly use Tengu security equipment, will it cause great trouble?"


    what? Final weapon? Lin Yi was stunned by this name. Is it true that there is an extremely terrible evil thing in this secret base?


    "But now time is running out. If we go on like this, the boss will suffer if he knows that the secret room has been broken into!"


    It turned out that this group of guys still hide their intrusion into the secret room. No wonder they dare to lay a hard hand on themselves. After all, the hostage is not their son. In contrast, breaking into the secret room seems to be much more important than childlike innocence''s life, so these old guys can act boldly.


    "Well, wait another 20 minutes. If there is still nothing moving in it, use the Tengu system immediately..."


    After that, the walkie talkie fell into silence, while Lin Yi was confused. What''s the ultimate killer? What''s the Tiangou system? Can these people speak human words?


    "Zero, you''re an insider here. Have you heard of Tiangou system?" Lin Yi couldn''t help asking, "Oh, and the final weapon. You should have heard of it."


    "I''m not an insider. I can only be regarded as the product they are studying, and I''m not sure if I''m made by them. The database seems to have been cleaned, and many things are blank." Zero said helplessly.


    "Even if you don''t know it, it seems that they are very powerful. Can you invade the system here and try to call up relevant information?" Lin Yi frowned and said.


    "It should be time now. They said that the guards would not start until 20 minutes. It should only take me 10 minutes to get the information." Zero tilted his head and said, "do you want to return to the central control room now?"


    "It seems that there is no other way. After all, breaking out like this is not the way. You can be sure to win if you go back and find out." Lin Yi turned and walked away. In fact, he was more interested in the so-called ultimate weapon than the guard mechanical dog.


    In the central control hall, Lin Yi sat still and waited, while the computer started with a prompt sound. He had learned most of the technical information of Tongming technology.


    "How''s it going? Do you have any eyebrows?" Lin Yi couldn''t wait to ask.


    "There are too many and miscellaneous information. I have to sort it out for a while, but there should be no need to worry about the mechanical dog." Zero smiled.


    "Why, listen to their tone. This kind of thing is pure intelligence. It''s more like your nature, and I''m full of steel muscles and iron bones. I didn''t recruit them." Lin Yi said with a wry smile.


    "What do you mean like me? I''m self-conscious. Well, these toy dogs only obey attack orders." Zero said unconvinced.


    "So you say, you have a way to deal with it?" Lin Yi frowned and asked.


    "In fact, it may be a design defect. The AI of these mechanical combat units is subject to a closed statement system, and my design level may be relatively advanced, which can interfere with their normal operation. Generally speaking, it is so simple." Zero said confidently.


    "You mean, as long as you stare at them, these mechanical guards can become scrap iron pimples?" Lin Yi was surprised.


    "It probably means that, but the actual operation is much more complicated." I learned that he had a flat mouth.


    "Oh? High technology is really hard to understand, but the truth is almost the same, that is, one thing falls to one thing, just as I naturally restrain flesh and blood, and you naturally restrain computer control." Lin Yi whispered with a smile.


    "Then you can go now. It''s estimated that nothing can stop us."


    "Wait, I have another thing to find out. What is the ultimate weapon they said? Is it mentioned in the data?" Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    "It seems that I can''t find it. It should be a top secret file. You can only access it with the highest permission." Zero explained: "at present, there is only one encrypted file name related to this, and we can only get relevant information of no more than ten words at most."


    "So mysterious? What are the available contents?" Lin Yi then asked.


    "It seems to be... Code zero, followed by some Japanese notes to the effect that it is the final weapon." Zero said slowly, "in addition, the folder has a special symbol."


    Then he made the symbol into a holographic projection, and a light blue six pointed star appeared in Lin Yi''s eyes. And when he saw it, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "What are you afraid of?" He asked suddenly.


    "Er? What am I afraid of..." Lin Yi forcibly explained.


    "Don''t hide. Your emotional curve is completely consistent with the brain wave direction of human fear." Zero giggled.


    "Well... Maybe I''m too worried." Lin Yi said so, but the doubt in his eyes did not ease at all. Because his eyes have been firmly locked on zero''s neck.


    Zero! It''s not really such a coincidence. The girl looks so harmless to humans and animals. She doesn''t even have the slightest fighting instinct. How can she be linked to the murder weapon?


    Lin Yi comforts himself, but his eyes are still observing zero''s every move.


    At the back of his neck was the light blue six pointed star sign, and the Japanese katakana next to it said "the final weapon".

 Chapter 1477

    Because Lin Yi''s eyes have been on zero, they walked for a while, and she finally couldn''t help asking Lin Yi how she suddenly changed her attitude? It was just the expression that could not inhibit hormone secretion, but now it is a little more unwarranted and cautious. Why is the trust between the two so fragile?


    However, Lin Yi still doesn''t want to say anything more. After all, these things are only her own guess. Moreover, the great beauty in front of her is not likely to become ferocious. As she said, the body design of machine zero is not suitable for strenuous exercise at all.


    Although he tried his best to hide his emotions, he couldn''t control his curiosity. At this time, he began to guide Lin Yi''s subconscious through chat and detect lies by observing micro expressions.


    "Master, why did you stare at me just now?"


    Lin Yi was stunned at first, then put on a smiling face and explained, "nothing... Nothing. I just think your designer''s artistic talent is very high and can''t get tired of seeing it."


    "Oh? Really, but you always stare at one place. Are you doubting something?" Zero then asked.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What can I doubt?" Lin Yi slowly avoids zero''s eyes.


    "Don''t lie in front of me. You don''t think I have something to do with that final weapon?"


    Ling er said this, and Lin Yi knew there was nothing to hide. He looked at Ling er''s eyes solemnly and said, "you just said that your database may be modified or formatted, which shows that your previous memory has been erased, haven''t you?"


    "You can say so, but what does it matter?" Zero''s expression became pitiful: "even if you forget the past, it''s just another zero, not me. And it has nothing to do with the ultimate weapon..."


    "It seems that you don''t know your situation or even your marks. No wonder, after all, as the number one secret of Tongming group, the company won''t let you know all this. Maybe there is a conspiracy in that past." Lin Yi sighed and then pointed to zero''s spine.


    Ling ER was slightly stunned and reached out to touch the place pointed by Lin Yi. Her pupils suddenly widened and her mood became a little out of control.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think of anything?" Lin Yi subconsciously took a half step back and then came forward to help her.


    "No, I just can''t believe why I have such a complex background. What is the ultimate weapon and something hidden in my body? But I don''t know anything about it..." zero slowly lowered his head and said: "I can''t control the fear of the unknown, especially the unknown that happens to me..."


    "The emotion is so delicate, it''s just a pity that it''s more human than human beings..." Lin Yi said with a bitter smile, "but don''t worry too much. I guess the logo on you is just the meaning of a product of the same type. It''s a waste of a beautiful weapon like you."


    "It was all right, but since it was about the ultimate weapon, I always felt that the erased memory was very important, even very dark..." zero sighed and let her suddenly know that the news was really difficult to accept.


    "In fact, it''s not troublesome to analyze it. Now the most developed intelligent technology is country j, plus the Japanese annotation on the back of your neck, so nine times out of ten, your original version was not developed by Tongming group, but by a scientist from country J. only they will name the middle two of the ''ultimate weapon''." Lin Yi explained with a smile.


    "So, if you want to investigate my life experience, you can go to country j to find out in addition to the Tongming group?" Zero frowned and asked.


    "These are the last words. Now it''s better to find a way to escape. If you really have something to do with that weapon, maybe these miscellaneous soldiers you meet today don''t take much effort. Everything should be good." Lin Yi said with relief.


    "In that case, I really have a similar hunch." Odd son was reminded by Lin Yiyi and suddenly looked up.


    "What hunch? Do you really have any dusty combat skills?" Lin Yi shrugged.


    "No, I mean the reaction during the battle. For example, the mecha I just met was very clear before the close combat. This feeling seems a little inexplicable and familiar. Although I can''t directly participate in the battle, the processor runs very smoothly, as if it was... Made to deal with this situation." Little boy wondered.


    "In this way, it makes some sense. Since your emotional model is highly imitated human, it will generally produce self-protection response in case of danger. Such calm analysis and calm response can only be obtained through years of exercise. As a biochemical person, you may store a lot of relevant information in your memory, which can be stimulated only at critical moments." Lin Yi thought.


    "But this alone is not enough to prove it. How can this degree be called the ultimate weapon? I still don''t believe it, unless..." zero was saying, suddenly he seemed to think of something and his eyes were stunned.


    When Lin Yi saw it, he also took a half step back. Could it be that artificial intelligence was so surprised?


    "What do you think of again? Is there really any hidden secret skill?" Lin Yi asked with a wry smile.


    "If it can be counted, this skill can be said to sweep away thousands of troops and determine the existence of the war situation, but when the conditions are not mature, it is actually only a waste wood skill, not even as good as ordinary bullets." A cableway.


    "So awesome?" Lin Yi stared and suddenly reacted: "wait, since he can resist thousands of troops, how can he be so unbearable at the same time? Is it difficult to use it under very harsh conditions?"


    "It''s understandable. Remember what I said just now? The Tengu defense system here can be called super vigilance, but it''s actually vulnerable to me, because they are purely automated mechanical combat units, and I can break the ring through high frequency and short wave and even take over their system." Zero grinned.


    "You mean, similar to electronic warfare." Lin Yi suddenly realized that he thought of zero''s war situation analysis ability. These two abilities together can definitely be called the final weapon!


    "That''s right. Although my electromagnetic interference ability is not strong at present, I can basically monitor wireless transceiver equipment, and network means such as intelligence war and information war are the main ways of future war." Zero said here, his heart seemed to open a lot: "it seems that I am distracted. I thought I would be a terrible killing machine. In fact, it is used for other purposes."


    After listening to the odd explanation, Lin Yi couldn''t help a burst of joy. He really found a treasure. This beautiful girl can be so useful. After all, they have their own unique skills. Lin Yi''s acupuncture is blood sealed, and the odd electromagnetic pulse is superior to all high technologies. In the future, their cooperation will be invincible.


    After they found out the situation, they walked to the exit with big steps. Since there was this ultimate weapon around, Lin Yi naturally had a lot of courage.


    However, Ling Er advised him to be careful. Although her design structure is specifically for mechanical units, all her previous memories have been erased. At present, she has only empty skills but no combat experience. In case of emergency, she may need temporary debugging. After all, many devices on her have not been used for the first time.


    After a while, they came to the corner just now. It is reasonable to say that the Tiangou security system here is about to start, but it is unknown how many combat units will jump out later.


    At this time, zero suddenly slowed down, and Lin Yi quickly stopped to guard. It seems that she should feel the energy change in the secret room. If she guesses right, she will meet the enemy at the moment.


    A mechanical roar came not far away. The sound was not transmitted quickly, but the specific direction could not be distinguished. It seemed to be the sound made by the whole wall. After the loud noise, the wall of the corridor opened countless huge cracks at the same time. There was a strong wind blowing out of the wall crack. Something should fly out at high speed.


    Shit, these things have been hidden in the wall. There must be a lot of them!


    Originally, Lin Yi thought that those mechanical combat units would attack from one direction. If it was a frontal confrontation, he was not afraid, but he did not expect that these things would attack from all directions at the same time.


    Just as the mechanical guards flew in, Lin Yi could see the light spot in the wall crack with his naked eye. The first wave of attack was so fierce that he couldn''t hide.


    "How about it? How many can you kill?" Lin Yi looked at hundreds of light spots flying around and asked urgently, "I''m not very good at dealing with this thing. I''ll give it to you."


    In the conversation just now, Lin Yi''s confidence in zero has greatly increased. She thought she could handle this situation easily, but in fact, it is not as good as expected. Zero seems to be stunned at this time.


    After hesitating for a moment, Lin Yi saw that something was wrong, so he hurried to pick up the pocket and hid behind the paralyzed mecha, trying to resist the first wave of attack through his tall body.


    However, because the enemy''s attack position is not fixed, they can''t find their dead corner for the time being. Lin Yi is in a hurry and uses his brute force to smash the mecha against the wall. They hide in the pit for the time being.


    This thing weighs at least five or six tons. If Lin Yi hadn''t urgently used acupuncture to stimulate the meridians, it wouldn''t have produced such great strength in a short time. But doing so must have side effects. His physical strength is improved in extreme cases, so he will naturally fall into a weak state in the next time. In a few minutes, the energy counterattack will make Lin Yi lose his fighting ability.


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you mean it''s effortless to deal with this thing? You can''t believe you''re still in a daze at the critical moment?" Lin Yi clenched his teeth and propped up the giant mecha. There was a lot of violent metal impact outside.

 Chapter 1478

    "I''m sorry... They came too fast. I need a little preparation time. It''s the first time to actively participate in the battle..." zero explained anxiously: "but I have completely analyzed the attack modes of these things. I can completely crack the system in less than a minute. Come on, master!"


    "I really convinced you. Hurry up. I can''t last long." Lin Yi replied with difficulty.


    A moment later, the pupil color of ling''er changed to light purple. Lin Yi could feel the cold hair rising slowly around him. A very obvious electrostatic force field was emitted from around. It seemed that ling''er had entered the battle mode.


    "Take care of them in one breath! Let me see what the power of the so-called ultimate weapon is." Lin Yi cheered aside.


    Just after the force field dispersed, Lin Yi thought that the mechanical guards outside would be completely paralyzed after a burst of electromagnetic pulse, but the impact sound remained unabated until the odd pupil color returned to light blue.


    "Hey, it''s not done yet?" Lin Yi was a little weak at this time and cried eagerly.


    "Got one!" I''ll reply immediately.


    The awkward air condenses to the extreme.


    "What? Don''t you boast that you are the master of war? You also say that the future battlefield will be swept away, and there are hundreds of guards outside. You only lost one after a long time?" Lin Yi was almost crazy at this time.


    "Don''t worry, listen to me. My magnetic energy comes from weak bioelectricity. This body is not used to take the initiative to fight, but have you heard of exponential growth?" The corners of my mouth are slightly raised.


    "I don''t understand what I''m saying. Hurry up and find a way." Lin Yi looked back slowly, but his tone was helpless.


    "I''ll guide you with an infrared laser. Just like just crushing the machine armor, puncture the fallen guard armor. As long as its power supply is exposed, the battle will end immediately." Zero said quickly.


    "It''s really troublesome. There are too many launch conditions for your skill..." Lin Yi said, and his fingertips also urged the shadowless needle to attack.


    "Are you ready? There''s only one chance. After pushing away the mecha, we''ll be exposed to fire." I ordered.


    "I''ve given my life to you. I just hope there won''t be any more moths..." Lin Yi nodded.


    "I count to three and act immediately." The color of zero''s pupil changed to light purple again, and he began to count: "one, two... Three!"


    Lin Yi made the last effort and the huge mecha flew out immediately. At the same time, the shadowless needle also accurately hit the fallen mechanical guard. For a moment, the blue and white arc was dazzling, and a huge energy wave scattered.


    All the noise stopped suddenly. Lin Yi sat down on the ground. He knew that there was no mistake this time. They were barely rescued.


    After a while, Lin Yi slowly got up from the ground. He didn''t know how to describe the battle. Although the process was breathtaking, the result was fairly good, and zero solved all the enemies in an instant as he imagined.


    However, generally speaking, the conditions for her to release skills are really fucking harsh. If she fought alone, she would have been blasted into slag. Does this ultimate weapon still need to be under heavy protection to function? Lin Yi always feels that this is not zero''s real combat power, but he can''t tell why.


    "Don''t you want me to explain? I didn''t have a chance to say just now. There''s plenty of time now." Zero asked with his head tilted.


    "Forget it, I hope I won''t fight with you in the future. It''s so fucking exciting." Lin Yi sneered and then said, "maybe it''s the first battle. You may need more preparation space, but even if you say it, I can''t understand."


    "Not so. It seems that you don''t understand what ''exponential growth'' is." Zero sighed and saw that Lin Yi was too lazy to listen, so she was too lazy to explain anything again.


    After the battle just now, Lin Yi''s physical counterattack has begun to appear. Now he is sore all over and can only walk hard with perseverance. If he encounters any enemies next, he may have to be dealt with by zero.


    But... Lin Yi is completely worried. After all, more than ten minutes ago, they were almost dead.


    "What''s the Tengu system? I really thought the mechanical dog came out to bite. I didn''t expect it to be such a flying unit. It doesn''t look like a dog." True to life a body strong as iron fingers pointed out, and he could not make complaints about the amazing power of the thing. It seemed that the flesh and blood of the thing was nothing but steel.


    "The name is just a code. Maybe the Tiangou system is just to highlight the reliability and flexibility of the security force." Little boy frowned slightly and then said, "but it doesn''t seem to me to have any fighting power."


    "Oh, everyone can do it after a while. Why didn''t you say that when you were just surrounded?" Lin Yi sneered: "but I don''t understand why the explosive power of this thing is so good. I only shot one. It actually paralyzed all the others around."


    "Master, don''t force an explanation. Do you think it''s really your credit?" "I just made it clear that my own bioelectricity is not enough to launch large-scale pulses, so I just borrowed its energy," he said


    "Well, even if you did it, I still can''t figure it out. It looks like it''s only the size of a bench. Why is the energy so huge? The battery must take up a lot of space. What attack does it rely on? I just saw this thing crashing," Lin Yi scratched his head and asked.


    "Hey, a liberal arts student... This thing doesn''t have energy. It relies on the wireless power supply facilities of the base as the energy source, and the attack method is maglev high-speed collision and release high-voltage electric energy..." zero kept explaining.


    "Stop, stop for a while. I shouldn''t have asked this." Lin Yi swallowed his saliva and knew that he must not understand these things, but he also knew why they were called "heavenly dogs". Since it is a wireless power supply, it means that this thing can only be used inside the base and can only be used to guard the house.


    After resting for a while, they came to the exit again, but before leaving, Lin Yi also ordered a few words, probably saying that there may be enemies outside, but he has basically lost his combat ability. If there is an emergency, they can only be safe.


    Lin Yi''s remark was meant to be sincere, but he thought it was sarcastic. Doesn''t he just pay attention to my ultimate weapon?


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ll protect you next." Zero said with a purr.


    "Come on, when you''re ready for a big move, we don''t even have bodies left." Lin Yi said with a flat mouth, "what''s more, you can only deal with some mechanical units. In case of a combat gorilla, neither of us can run."


    "I mean what I say. Just look." After finishing this sentence, he strode away, leaving Lin Yi behind with a bitter smile.


    A dazzling sunlight shines on them. Lin Yi looks around. The vent here is a closed Wetland Park. It seems that there should be no threat.


    But just as Lin Yi was about to stretch out and leave, there was a sudden irregular tremor on the ground. This feeling was so familiar that he shouted at once. He really had a fucking crow''s mouth. This is clearly the sound of combat U5 running.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several dark shadows flashed out of the jungle not far away. This time, they actually dispatched three U5, leaving no way to live. Lin Yi kept complaining and thought it was over.


    "Hurry and run separately. What are you doing?" Lin Yi pushes a pocket and yells to escape, but the pocket is not moved at all, but grabs Lin Yi''s clothes.


    "Don''t move, withdraw to the hole." Zero smiled: "just give it to me."


    "When is it? Are you still trying to show off? Is it a dead end to retreat? These beasts are flesh and blood guys. Your moves are useless!" Lin Yi is gnashing his teeth.


    "In short, you can''t leave near the cave, otherwise I can''t protect you." Zero frowned and said.


    "What do you mean, you have to choose a place to die?" Lin Yi looks sad.


    "Just keep your eyes open and let you see the real strength of the ultimate weapon."


    Before the odd voice fell, the U5 running three heads had rushed to his face. At this time, he had no chance to escape. Lin Yi has given up hope and his eyes are slightly closed. He can''t imagine that he will die miserably in this way.


    But a strong wind suddenly blew from behind, and countless broken empty voices rustled. Lin Yi suddenly opened his eyes. The Tengu guard just flew by at a very fast speed, and hundreds of metal balls rushed out. At the moment, he was in a tight array in front of himself. The blue and white electric sparks were woven into a tight power grid.


    "I''ll go! What''s the situation?" Lin Yi wiped his eyes hard and was surprised by this scene.


    "Command! Defense!"


    Odd''s eyes have turned lavender, and hundreds of mechanical guards rotate around them. The three U5 came at almost the same moment, but at the moment of touching the metal ball, tens of thousands of volts of voltage immediately made the gorilla unable to move.


    "Command! Attack!"


    Zero''s eyes are still changing color, the blue light is slowly weak, and the lavender turns purplish red. At the same time, hundreds of electric arcs were emitted at the same time, beating U5 like a whip, and the gorilla was immediately torn open.


    "Command! Kill!"


    Zero''s eyes have completely turned blood red, with great light.


    At this time, all the metal balls hovered in the air and jumped high at the same time. They gathered into a huge triangular pyramid. The next moment, the vertebral body weighing dozens of tons mercilessly smashed into the orangutan''s head. The scene was terrible.


    "Threat cleared, request to exit combat mode."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how to describe the scene in front of him. This sweet and pure looking girl can really become a killing machine!


    The flying dust slowly dispersed. People from Tongming group were coming from a distance. They thought U5 had torn Lin Yi to pieces.


    But when the crowd approached, they saw three bodies, the bodies of headless gorillas.


    The scene was terrible enough, and the commander saw something more terrible. He peed his pants and ran wildly. He shouted, "hurry up! Everyone evacuate, and plane zero wakes up!"


    This person must know something about zero''s past. The red eyed girl standing on the mound is like an evil god to him. After all, she is the ultimate weapon in the rumor!

 Chapter 1479

    Two days later, Lin Yi took his share contract in exchange for his life to the headquarters of Paradise group. Zhang man naturally appreciated the action and was ready to give him a small reward.


    "Come on, just mention what you want. This time, the conspiracy of Tongming group has been completely broken, and our company has successfully passed the dangerous period. It''s entirely your credit." Zhang man changed his previous arrogant attitude and became more polite to Lin Yi today. It seems that the risk this time is really not small.


    "Let''s forget about rewards. I don''t have that mind at present." Lin Yi shrugged and replied.


    In fact, it''s not Lin Yi''s meagre money. It''s mainly because he cheated in Tongming company two days ago. This $30 million is enough for him to squander for a while. At present, what he needs is not economic support, but a buffer period of time.


    "Oh? It''s the first time I''ve seen you so listless." Zhang man joked, "can''t you stay here?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just have some private affairs to deal with recently. I said hello to you before." Lin Yi explained.


    "Indeed, you almost refused to ask for the contract that day. There must be some important problems to be solved." Zhang man sighed and said, "I''m a reasonable person. Since it''s so important, you don''t have to worry about the company for the time being."


    "It''s good to understand, but I have to explain that this vacation is indefinite. Come to me when you encounter really difficult problems. I may not have much time recently." Lin Yi said this and hurried away from the company headquarters.


    Now there are two things that make Lin Yi feel headache. One of them is naturally about the emergence of old enemies. That afternoon two days ago, since there was a strong hunch from the coast, Lin Yi knew that there was not much time to waste now.


    At present, he has no idea where this person is, let alone his strength, so everything has started from scratch, from inquiring for information and collecting intelligence.


    The second thing was something Lin Yi had never expected.


    That afternoon, after he defeated the three U5, he seemed to fall into a deep coma, but Lin Yi didn''t know what it was, but it didn''t look like excessive use of power.


    At that time, he repeatedly said: "the threat has been eliminated and asked to remove the combat mode..." and Lin Yi was naturally at a loss. No matter what instructions he gave, it was useless.


    Before she fell into a coma, Lin Yi said, "master, help me..." Lin Yi can fully feel that this emotional girl must be struggling in her heart.


    Lin Yi tried his best these two days, but he still didn''t respond. Moreover, through her eyelids, Lin Yi could see the slight red light in her eyes, which meant that the damn battle mode had not been lifted.


    Maybe as long as you can release this mode, zero will wake up.


    These two days, Lin Yi also thought a lot about zero and the final weapon. Although he did not draw any effective conclusion, he seemed to have figured out a word mentioned by zero before.


    ''exponential growth''


    In fact, the fighting mode of odd children is not complex, which is a bit similar to virus transmission, or bacterial proliferation. This method of warfare looks rough, but its fatal power lies in the explosive growth of combat effectiveness.


    To put it bluntly, it is four or two kilos. Zero''s own energy field is very limited, but it can control two adjacent machines by invading one machine, and then four, eight, sixteen, and so on. And when it is strong, it is strong. The more powerful the enemy is, it can be transformed into its own strong combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, although zero seems to have no combat ability, it can make thousands of troops on the battlefield belong to itself in an instant. While its combat power increases infinitely, the other party will be defeated. Naturally, there is no need to fight this battle.


    The ultimate weapon really deserves its reputation. On the surface, it ends the war with war. In fact, it is bloodless. It can achieve zero casualties in the real sense.


    It''s just... The designer''s idea is a little too advanced, which clearly belongs to the technology of the future.


    Because in the current battlefield, intelligent machinery has not been used on a large scale, and the intelligent weapons of the military of various countries are only in the research and development stage. Although it is a trend that machinery will replace manpower sooner or later, at present, it is still dominated by manpower.


    Maybe in a few decades, when all military forces are replaced by intelligent machinery, odd can really become the final weapon to end all acts of war.


    But once this power falls into the hands of evil people, the consequences will naturally be unimaginable. Lin Yi''s back cooled when he thought of what Tongming group had done. Unexpectedly, they played chess so deeply. While they were committed to developing high-tech weapons and equipment, they were secretly developing a magic weapon to win.


    However, after thinking a lot, Lin Yi couldn''t find a way to wake up zero. At this time, he couldn''t help recalling the previous commander. It seems that that guy should have control over a lot of information about ling''er. If he can catch this guy and interrogate him, he may be able to ask some clues.


    Make a quick decision. That night, Lin Yi secretly lurked near Tongming group, ready to seize the opportunity to catch people. Since you don''t understand, find someone who knows.


    As expected, at two o''clock in the morning, the action commander of the day appeared in Lin Yi''s vision. The man looked dejected and should have been punished.


    But on the other hand, since this guy has made such a big mistake and can still work for Tongming group, it shows that this person may be a very important role and must have mastered the secrets within the group.


    After following a certain distance, Lin Yi hit the flying needle, and the man immediately fell to the ground. When he woke up, he was already in the underground interrogation room that Lin Yi had already prepared. There was no light in the room. The guy didn''t know who was interrogating him, and Lin Yi deliberately changed the sound line.


    "You... Who are you? Where am I?" The man asked weakly.


    "From now on, I''ll ask you and answer. You don''t need any superfluous topics, and don''t try to lie." Lin Yi exerted some spiritual pressure on him to make him obedient, but he soon found that this did not seem to be effective for everyone. At least such well-trained special operations personnel are generally difficult to control.


    "What are you asking? Who the hell are you?" There was panic in his tone.


    "I just want to know some secrets about plane zero." Lin Yi said slowly, "besides, you are not allowed to ask questions. I will only say this once."

 Chapter 1480

    When Lin Yi asked this, the man seemed to notice something, but he still didn''t know Lin Yi''s identity. But before he started to talk hard, this guy still pretended to be crazy.


    "I''m just an ordinary employee. I don''t know anything!"


    Lin Yi knew he would come to this set, so he put down a sentence straightforwardly: "I heard that someone broke into your secret base two days ago, and plane zero also fled in disorder. The team you led also lost several U5. This should not be groundless."


    After a long silence, the air slowly condensed. The man swallowed his saliva. Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, he began to become tough.


    "I don''t care who you are. Now let me go. You''re against the whole Tongming group. I don''t have to say the consequences!"


    "Find out who you are. Now you are interrogated." Lin Yi sighed. He knew he wouldn''t talk nonsense. Just use the killing move directly.


    Then, Lin Yi stabbed many big acupoints in his body one after another, and the pain hit him all over for a time. This torture was unbearable even for special agents.


    Until half an hour later, the guy was soaked with sweat, leaving only the strength to speak.


    "Don''t... don''t do that, I said!"


    Indeed, dealing with such a guy is too lazy to gossip. Directly letting him suffer is more effective than anything.


    Overnight, Lin Yi got most of the effective information, but the truth also made him angry. Although the odd past has not been completely revealed, the reason for her coma is now almost known.


    The life experience of machine zero is still a mystery. Only a few senior executives of Tongming group know this secret, and the general situation is not what Lin Yi expected. Her original version was just a bionic intelligent chip, and the manufacturer seems to have died.


    Zero''s body should be configured in country J. the Japanese characters on her spine are a good proof that the designer has created an unprecedented future combat system for her with advanced thinking.


    Before he came to Tongming group, it seemed that he had been working for the military of a certain country, but in his own words, it was completely another period of life. Since the memory had been erased, he was not the same person, so although it was an inherited relationship logically, it was two different independent individuals emotionally.


    What makes Lin Yi most angry is that the odd child was developed as an active combat weapon, which means that her combat purpose is only one, that is, endless killing.


    As long as you enter combat mode, you won''t stop until you kill all the threats.


    Lin Yi thinks of her little crimson eyes, a beautiful girl who dominates the bloody storm, but also has incomparably delicate emotions. The designer is simply inhuman. Why does she bear this degree of struggle?


    Therefore, it is not difficult to speculate that countless lives must have died in the hands of odd children. Because the great powers have developed new weapons and equipment, they must invest in some local wars for testing, just like the Iran Iraq war and the Gulf War.


    It can be imagined that in a remote small country, a large country carries out peacekeeping or counter-terrorism under the banner of justice, and at the same time, it inputs a large number of new weapons for testing and parameter collection. Zero is one of them. She leads a small mechanical Army invincible, and everywhere she goes


    Maybe zero is not in a coma. She is just a self-protection means to call back human nature. Once she enters an uncontrollable combat state, she will forcibly shut down the system.


    Perhaps because of this "design defect", the final weapon plan may be reluctantly abandoned by the military of a large country. Although she doesn''t know how Tongming group got the spare parts, now that she recognizes herself as the master, Lin Yi secretly vowed to let her live a free life like a normal girl in the future.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yi beat the man with a disorderly stick, concussed him, and threw him directly back near Tongming company. Although it can''t ensure whether he has amnesia, this state basically can''t communicate and express normally.


    At home, Lin Yi uses the secret order provided by the man to hot start the odd processor. Lin Yi didn''t let go until she slowly opened her eyes and the eyes with blue light appeared again.


    "Master?" Little boy sat up with a little excitement on his face: "did we escape?"


    "It''s okay. It''s safe here." Lin Yi grinned: "Congratulations, little boy, you are free."


    "Ha ha, great! Thank you, master!" Ling er jumped into Lin Yi''s arms excitedly. It seems that the years of imprisonment have made her feel lonely. Now freedom finally comes, and she can''t believe it for a moment.


    Lin Yi was overwhelmed by the sudden hug. He quickly scratched his head to avoid his eyes.


    After a while, she slowly loosened her hands. It seemed that she remembered what had happened before. She lowered her eyelids and said, "did you scare the master before..."


    "Er... Well, what scene have I never seen? It''s a little fun." Lin Yi said with a dry smile, "if it weren''t for the bad state at that time, those animals would be a matter of minutes for me."


    "Oh... I shouldn''t be brave. I almost fell into chaos again this time. If the master hadn''t awakened, I might never wake up." She was like a child who knew her mistake and gently bowed her head to apologize.


    "Don''t blame yourself. I''ve seen your power this time..." when Lin Yi said this, he suddenly changed his words: "but don''t have another time. It''s forbidden to enter the battle mode without my password in the future."


    "I see, master, don''t worry!" Odd son spit out his tongue, and his smile is still brilliant.


    "And there''s a little thing I have to correct." Lin Yi thought.


    "I listen to my master. As long as I''m not locked in a small black room, I''ll do everything..." I kept nodding.


    "Silly girl, since you can think independently, don''t regard yourself as a product in the future. Anyway, you have flesh and blood. Live like a normal human girl." Lin Yi corrected, "so don''t be a master in the future. Just call me brother Lin."


    "Good master!"


    Lin Yi is full of black lines. Is this artificial intelligence or artificial mental retardation


    "Besides, I hope you can promise me one thing." Lin Yi pondered for a moment and suddenly said positively.


    "About me?"


    "Yes, I hope you don''t dwell on your past. Since the memory has been erased, forget it completely, let alone look for and explore it." Lin Yi thought of the information he got last night. He was really sorry for him. Such an innocent girl, don''t carry such guilt and remorse.


    "Hey, hey, I''ve never planned to do that." Zero smiles again, like the spring sun in March.

 Chapter 1481

    After waking up, Lin Yi began to collect intelligence. Now the only thing that bothers him is this unseen old enemy.


    It''s a constant truth that it''s better to start first. If you wait until the other party comes to the door, there may be no turning point at that time.


    The facts have also proved that Lin Yi''s measures are very correct, and this kind of thing really can''t tolerate any slack. Because just when he inquired around, Luo Han''s power was growing rapidly. As a inheritor of magic medicine, this guy recruited troops and horses everywhere with his special ability. He has found out a way of King''s landing in a very short time.


    In a short week, Luo Han changed from a nobody to a dark horse on Paradise Island. His figure often appears in the headquarters of major companies, and the bosses of these groups all have a flattering face. It seems that this person is a God coming to earth and everything is respected by him.


    Except for Luo Han himself, everyone doesn''t know the secret. His extremely inflated vanity has become deformed during this period, so no matter what dignified characters he meets, he will use the magic medicine system to subdue them. Although the method is simple and rough, it is extremely effective. In short, it runs around with a sense of hegemony.


    On this day, at the regular board meeting of Victor group, Luo Han broke into the meeting site alone like a lengtouqing, regardless of the obstruction of security personnel. Many senior leaders were surprised.


    "What do you do!" One of them shouted, "security! Where''s security?"


    A moment later, several uniformed guards hurried with batons, but Luo Han just glanced at them, and they knelt down immediately.


    "Wait, this man seems to be... Mr. Luo." Someone in the meeting hall suddenly recognized him. After all, Luohan''s name has stunned the whole business district of Paradise Island in just a few days.


    "It seems that the people of Victor group are not all blind." Luo Han said and went straight to the rostrum of the conference room.


    "Mr. Luo is joking. What can I do for you today?" The man said with a round face.


    But Luo Han still didn''t say a word. Until he stood in front of the rostrum, his eyes were still that kind of disdain. It''s normal. This guy''s legs will be broken. But Luo Han''s situation is really special. His fame is explosive and phenomenal.


    We all think that Luo Han''s background must be very tough, so he will suddenly sweep the local area. During this period, almost most celebrities, whether in business, politics or academia, have taken the initiative to make friends with him.


    But in fact, all Rohan needs to do is stare.


    So after scanning the conference room, he stared at the man with the chairman''s badge.


    "The magic medicine system is ready and the spiritual pressure starts."


    A few seconds later, the chairman slowly stood up and bowed deeply to Luo Han, which shocked everyone at the scene.


    "To introduce you, this is Mr. Luo, whom I have admired for a long time. It is really an honor for our company that he can attend the meeting today. In the future, he will attend all our internal meetings. Everyone will support him."


    This sudden remark was originally very abrupt, but it didn''t seem strange to put it on Luo Han, because his birth almost became everyone''s consensus, because everyone thought he was tough behind the scenes. What''s more, other big companies have succumbed to him. This aura is by no means groundless, and this is the most common sense fallacy that people are prone to.


    Celebrity fallacy, a seemingly stupid but often logical debate.


    Similarly, there is a joke that a man was worried because his daughter couldn''t get married. Later, he found the bank president and said that his daughter was about to become the dry daughter of the county magistrate, hoping to marry him. The president readily agreed. Then he found the county magistrate and said that his daughter was the future daughter-in-law of the bank president. He hoped to accept her as his daughter. The county magistrate readily agreed.


    That''s the truth. Luo Han makes use of people''s almost abnormal sense of fame and wealth, coupled with his power of coercion, to make almost impossible things logical


    After all, he had been fighting at the bottom for many years and had suffered all kinds of grievances. Luo Han saw through all kinds of dirty transactions. He knew the darkness of the people''s heart, so he let the darkness in his heart ferment all over the society and spread this absurd madness. In fact, throughout history, such arrogant people are not uncommon, but Luohan has a special ability.


    After the chairman''s introduction, the applause was sparse. Although everyone was reluctant to admit such a flying man, it would give the chairman a face at least.


    "I didn''t come here for anything else, but just put forward two requirements. First, from now on, I will review all the equity details of Victor group. Second, I will review all the large-scale cooperation projects in the company in the future. I hope you can trust my strength. If you have any objection, please apply for resignation immediately, and I will leave this face for you."


    As soon as this remark came out, of course, the four seats were shocked. Coupled with the pressure secretly exerted by Luo Han, the chairman immediately cheered and applauded. Soon, others also applauded. This inexplicable domineering spirit actually worked. The defect of human nature is really inevitable, no matter where you mix it.


    "Since there is no objection, I''ll leave first." Luo Han snorted coldly, and then ordered the chairman: "before 8 o''clock this evening, I will distribute all the information I need to my private mailbox without error."


    The chairman nodded and bowed and watched Luo Han leave the meeting. The strangest thing is that the attitude of the participants also turned 180 degrees. Luo Han did not intimidate them at all, but they were misled by this series of scenes. All the changes of these people from their anger and doubt at the beginning to their later relief and awe were completed in only more than ten minutes. Situationist psychological research experts have done similar experiments. This is the truth of the so-called catching thieves and kings.


    After Luo Han was selected as the inheritor of magic medicine, he has never been idle. In recent days, he has been committed to developing and expanding his power. It is probably because of his strong obsession and greed that the soul of Millennium magic medicine chose this person.


    After loading all day, Rohan still returned to his old place to relax, and this is the deck of a Lincoln class aircraft carrier in the nearby sea area.


    The blonde brought good wine and food, while he watched the sunset on the sea and planned his grand blueprint for the future.


    Money. right. Force.


    None of the three is indispensable.


    Since you want to be an owl, you must first create a troubled world.

 Chapter 1482

    The waves gradually engulfed the sunset, and 10000 bright red came down. On the aircraft carrier deck, Luo Han was absent-minded in the face of infinite beauty. Although he had beautiful women, he was thinking about his hegemony.


    Although Luo Han already has forces that ordinary people can''t imagine, at present, all this has come too fast. He hasn''t been able to hold these forces tightly in his hands. What''s more, there is too much information to deal with during this period. In case of any leakage, he may not be able to find out at the first time that the so-called thousand mile dike was destroyed in the ant nest. Now everything has to be handled by himself.


    Until the evening, a gray haired uncle came slowly and saluted Luo. The colonel, Captain Planck, was also the commander-in-chief of the aircraft carrier battle group.


    Needless to say, a week ago, Luo Han had already used spiritual pressure to control him, and in the face of this tough man, he also used all his strength to barely control it. It can be seen how firm his willpower is.


    "Mr. Luo, the combat establishment is about to be assembled. Now two missile destroyers and a strategic nuclear submarine have returned. As long as the integrated supply ships and cruisers are in place, they can form a comprehensive combat effectiveness." Uncle said slowly.


    "Why is it so slow, and I''m afraid the battle group has more than these combat capabilities." Luo Han frowned and asked.


    "It is natural that our frigates are now on mission in the northern waters. It is estimated that they will not come back in the next few days, but the current fleet is enough to pose a sufficient threat to the waters around Paradise Island." Planck smiled bitterly and then sighed: "please believe that our military strength, even a single nuclear submarine, is enough to flatten Paradise Island."


    "No, I''d better wait patiently now. I don''t want your power, I want deterrence. In fact, you don''t need to carry out any combat tasks or even use one shot and one bullet. You are just my last barrier." Rohan shrugged and raised his glass to Planck.


    "But... To tell you the truth, I still don''t quite understand what Mr. Luo wants to do. Although I will follow your orders, if I can tell you your purpose in detail, I can actually help you make a feasible plan." Asked Planck.


    After a moment of silence, Rohan drove away the beautiful woman sitting on his lap. He thought slightly and said, "indeed, I can''t think about everything alone. However, I''m not sure whether you can really understand what I mean."


    "I''m just making a suggestion. Of course, it all depends on what you mean." Planck replied with a smile, "but you might as well leave the military issues to me."


    Indeed, when it comes to controlling the tactics and battlefield situation of modern war, Luo Han can be said to be a layman. Now he doesn''t have much energy to learn these things. Now he might as well clarify his outline and leave the specific action plan to them to plan.


    They then came to a closed office. After some consideration, Rohan decided to reveal some of his ideas so that he could listen to Planck''s measures.


    "There are many military bases around Paradise Island, but do you know why I found you?" Luo Han asked first.


    "Obviously, compared with the military strength of those bases, our ship is enough to crush them. In terms of comprehensive strength, this is also the simplest choice." Planck said confidently.


    "This is undeniable, but it is not the key to the problem." Luo Han shook his head slightly and then said, "what I want is the flexibility of combat forces, not the fortresses standing still. From the analysis of the surrounding environment, Paradise Island is surrounded by the sea. You must know what this means."


    "The army and the landing forces are all useless. As long as we can master the sea and control the air, all problems can be solved. This is the advantage of aircraft carriers." Planck nodded.


    "Don''t make it so urgent. As I said, it''s not for war to find you. What''s more, it''s not your turn at present. Now is not the time to use any force." Luo Han said with a wry smile, "but you''re half right. As long as the sea can be blocked in the air, this place can become an island at any time."


    "Sir, please clarify your purpose. I still don''t know why the battle group should be completely assembled." Planck didn''t want to hear Rohan play charades at this time.


    "You may not understand this, because any one of your single ships is very superior in combat effectiveness. Part of the art of war is to preserve strength. But we are not fighting. Think about it carefully. What does it mean if a sword is completely unsheathed and waved?" Luo Han explained patiently.


    "So I understand. Mr. Luo just wants to demonstrate simply. You let me work for you. In fact, it has nothing to do with force. It''s all a card. Your purpose is still on the land." Planck suddenly realized the truth.


    "Of course, blocking customs is only the first step. The next step is to change the whole industrial chain of Paradise Island, let the factories on the island work only for me, and let the machines on the island roar for me." Luo Han said, his eyes slowly becoming evil: "after a period of energy, I can start my global strategy."


    "It seems that Mr. Luo is indeed ambitious, but now let us only be your flag bearer, which is a little overqualified." Planck shrugged.


    "This is the case at present, but there is no guarantee that there will be no fire upgrade in the future." Luo Han smiled and said, "don''t worry. When I come to the world, you will have a place to play."


    "But... With all due respect, our formation cannot stay here. This patrol drill is only through Paradise Island. If I forcibly disobey the military order, I will be dismissed at that time. In this case, our formation may not be able to continue to work for you." Planck said, swallowing his saliva


    "I didn''t ask you to stay here forever. According to your estimation, how long can the combat formation stay in the nearby sea area?" Luo Han immediately asked.


    "After half a year, we must return to Hong Kong to repair and replenish, but in this half a year, the fleet can fully serve you."


    "That''s enough. As long as I can lay the foundation on Paradise Island, this place is my initial springboard." Luo Han lit a good cigar and couldn''t help laughing.


    Before leaving, Rohan also asked Planck for a large number of individual equipment. After all, the navy can''t provide support at any time, and arbitrarily approaching the territorial sea baseline will also cause diplomatic accidents. Rohan is now planning to form his own Zhili rapid reaction force. Now he can almost cover the sky on Paradise Island with one hand in terms of military strength.

 Chapter 1483

    These days, Lin Yi always feels that the ominous sign in his heart is getting stronger and stronger, but he can''t tell what''s going on. Anyway, as long as he thinks of his old enemy, his back will feel cold.


    After collecting information for several days, Lin Yi was a little discouraged because he had been looking for it for a long time and didn''t find out who his old enemy was.


    When Lin Yi had a hunch that day, he used a shadowless needle to describe the general appearance of the man. However, after a few days of complicated affairs, the image left in Lin Yi''s mind has long become unclear.


    Later, he also tried to find people through the file search of the public security system, but because the description of his appearance was too rough, the matching information poured out like a tide. To screen these things, it was estimated that the cauliflower was cold.


    "Come on, you really can''t. just look for it in the missing people. It''s not a way for you to be so aimless." Liu Fangfang played with the pen, but her eyes did not leave zero.


    The most sensitive thing in a woman''s mind is not a handsome man, but a woman who is more beautiful than herself. Although Liu Fangfang, as a police flower in the Municipal Bureau, has also been touted and pursued by all kinds, the girl in front of her is really too beautiful. It''s not too much to describe her foul, whether she has broken skin or exquisite figure.


    "Don''t keep staring at the odd thing. Help me look at the file. I really need to find this person." Lin Yi sighed and plunged into the pile of documents.


    Liu Fangfang smiled awkwardly and then put away her eyes: "it''s really not that I don''t help you. Your search conditions are too rough. Relying only on your appearance is not reliable, and you can''t describe your specific appearance. Isn''t this looking for a needle in a haystack?"


    "Forget it. I shouldn''t have come here to find you." Lin Yi closed the stack of materials in front of him, shook his head and sighed, "let''s get here first today. Odd, let''s go."


    "But we''ve been looking for it aimlessly for two weeks. It''s a waste of time." Little boy deflated his mouth in frustration: "the most important thing is that you don''t know his specific information. It''s just that you don''t know the direction of speaking, but now you don''t even know the most basic name and age. Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Hey, even you tease me. It''s really important. Otherwise, why should I bother?" Lin Yi said with a wry smile.


    "What''s important about this man? Why do you have to find him?" Liu Fangfang''s curiosity was suspended.


    "You don''t understand. In short, it''s a bad guy. I have to find this person and Ko him. It''s actually that simple, but you can''t help me at present." Lin Yi rolled his eyes.


    "It sounds boring, but since it''s a bad guy and you have to get rid of it yourself, it shows that this man is very powerful." Liu Fangfang warned, "why don''t you start from this aspect and see if there have been any strange events recently."


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it?" Lin Yi was suddenly stunned. Since this guy is the inheritor of magic medicine, he must also be given the corresponding special ability. Although he doesn''t know what the ability is, it''s also a good way to track down.


    "Then enter the police file again and check the strange things that have happened on Paradise Island in the past two weeks." Lin Yi frowned and slowly narrowed the locking range: "it''s probably the kind of divine power that suddenly appears, or an incredible phenomenon. Don''t miss the details. Maybe this person can hide his strength."


    In this way, the three spent another afternoon in the alarm reception hall, but there were not many corresponding suspicious events found in the files. After screening, some of them are charlatans selling dog skin plaster and Dali pills, while others are not credible or trivial.


    "Do you think this counts? It was two weeks ago. It seems that someone saw a violent conflict at a job fair. The employee picked up the leader''s rim. How much effort does it take?" Liu Fangfang suddenly shouted, pointing to the screen.


    The outbreak of amazing combat effectiveness. " Lin Yi said impatiently.


    "Well... What I just said doesn''t count?" Liu Fangfang tooted her mouth.


    "Come on, I''m looking for the big devil, not funny, at least as good as me." forget it, can''t you find something really suspicious? For example, the one that turns defeat into victory in the end with one to many, which seems thin but powerful. " Before Lin Yi scratched his head and left the computer, it seemed that his patience was almost worn away.


    At this time, Liu Fangfang was also angry and immediately responded: "there are many things to look for. Recently, the major forces on Paradise Island have changed, the formation of unknown fighters has violated the airspace for many times, and there have been earthquakes in business and politics. Aren''t you looking for the big demon king? Maybe the person behind this series of events is the person you''re looking for."


    "Why do you hate me? I''m just anxious. You say these have nothing to do with the person I''m looking for." Lin Yi sighed and immediately prepared to say goodbye to Liu Fangfang.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Zhang man. He remembered that he had clearly told him not to contact himself unless it was an emergency. What''s the matter again in less than a week?


    "Tell me what''s going on. If it''s not important, put it aside first." Lin Yi said impatiently.


    "Lin Yi, listen to me. It''s extremely important, and it''s related to the safety of Paradise group and even Paradise Island." Zhang man''s tone is very strange. It seems a little different from herself.


    "Can''t it be so exaggerated? Is it specially fabricated to deceive me back?" Lin Yi feels a little unbelievable.


    "If you are still on Paradise Island, you should be able to feel many changes on the island in the past two weeks." Zhang man swallowed his saliva and spoke faster: "there are those rumors in business and politics. These things are not fake."


    "What are you trying to express?" Lin Yi also noticed something wrong with Zhang man at this time. He immediately asked, "is there something wrong with you?"


    "Luohan, yes, it''s Luohan. This man''s plot is very terrible." Zhang man suddenly began to breathe heavily. The voice on the other end of the phone was a little vague: "darkness is coming, Lin Yi, come and save me..."


    Lin Yi was about to ask something when the phone was suddenly interrupted under Zhang man''s exclamation.


    After an inexplicable conversation, she didn''t make it clear what had happened. Lin Yi knows that things are not simple, because he can feel that Zhang man''s spirit seems to have been controlled.


    Darkness is coming. It''s not just Paradise Island, but also herself. This is Zhang man''s spirit struggling!

 Chapter 1484

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yi''s foreboding hit again. He knew that Zhang man was not a weak woman who was easy to suffer losses, but this time it was obvious that he was in no small trouble, otherwise he wouldn''t be so anxious to find him.


    What''s more, from her tone, Lin Yi can fully feel the clue. Nine times out of ten, Zhang man has been subjected to witchcraft like spiritual oppression, and she is also fighting tenaciously at the spiritual level, so she has a sense of soberness.


    In this case, we have to get in touch with her quickly, otherwise no one can predict the consequences.


    In the evening, Lin Yi quickly rushed to the headquarters of Paradise group. However, the door of the president''s office was locked, and a large group of people gathered outside. It was said that President Zhang had been locked in the house for most of the day. At this time, there was a regular meeting, but she refused to come out.


    "Has she done anything unusual recently? Or has she seen any strange people and things?" Lin Yi immediately asked, after all, spiritual coercion is never common, and only a certain degree of monks can do it. And if you want to control other people''s thoughts through coercion, you need the strong strength of the caster.


    "Well... I don''t know what to say, but Mr. Lin should have heard of it." The little secretary frowned slightly, Then he said: "recently, a man named Luo Han appeared. He seems to have a very strong background. Now he has controlled most of the famous enterprises on Paradise Island. A few days ago, he came to the headquarters and said he wanted to talk about business with President Zhang. At that time, I remember that they talked very well. President Zhang''s attitude was surprisingly good. He treated him like a guest of honor. Later, it seemed that there was nothing."


    "What? You mean, Zhang man bows to a stranger?" Lin Yi suddenly clenched his teeth. He knew that there was something wrong with the so-called Luo Han. According to Zhang man''s natural arrogance, it was difficult for her to speak politely to people, but she still treated people with such courtesy. Nine times out of ten, this person showed his coercion to Zhang man.


    "Almost, but I heard that this man is very powerful. Even the chairman of Victor group kept bowing when he saw him. Maybe there was a great guy behind him to support him." The little secretary shrugged and said.


    Thinking of what Liu Fangfang said, Lin Yi was relieved. No wonder there were many similar rumors before. It turned out that it was true, but only Lin Yi knew the real version. Everyone thought this man had a strong background, but in fact, he spread the wrong information.


    This is not wrong. This man has a bad mind and has used witchcraft one after another against many entrepreneurs on Paradise Island. Zhang man is also careless about his way. Although he didn''t know what he was going to do, Lin Yi felt that this phenomenon must not be ignored.


    "Zero, scan the interior of the office to see how it is." At Lin Yi''s command, he quickly evacuated the crowded crowd, and explained: "everyone is busy. President Zhang has some physical problems and can''t attend the meeting for the time being. In addition, remember to keep today''s affairs confidential."


    After the crowd dispersed, the infrared device was started, and the image inside the office was clear.


    "The environment in the room is messy. Young women fall on the sofa and their mouths are sealed with tape. They are depressed and in poor physical condition."


    what! Isn''t this tied? But why are you tied up in your office! After hearing this, Lin Yi used his brute force to smash the office door with one palm.


    After opening the door, the situation inside was indeed the same as that described by odd. Zhang man''s hands and feet were bound by wide tape. He fell on the sofa, his clothes were messy, and even the faint spring light


    Lin Yi subconsciously swallowed his saliva, but after a few seconds of stupidity, he hurried forward to untie her.


    "Mr. Zhang... Er, Xiaoman... Wake up. Are you okay?"


    After a general inspection, Lin Yi found that her coma was actually caused by sleeping pills. Then he stimulated several acupoints around her. After a while, Zhang man opened his eyes slightly.


    "Lin Yi... You''re here at last!" Zhang man suddenly had a sour nose and two lines of tears crossed his face. The former strong woman''s posture completely disappeared at this moment. At this time, she was like a bullied little girl. Now she just wanted to jump into Lin Yi''s arms.


    But she soon noticed that there was a little beauty in the office. It seems that it is not suitable for other actions now... At this time, Zhang man can only temporarily suppress his grievances and explain the situation slowly.


    "What the hell is going on? Who the fuck did this? Didn''t you still call me just now? How did you get tied up?" Lin Yi frowned and then asked, "is it Luo Han again? Is this guy so bold? What does he tie you for? Wait... What are you doing without him..."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh." Zhang man''s face was slightly red, then sighed and explained: "I tied it up myself. I had specially taken several powerful sleeping pills before, just for fear that my brain would be confused again and make any unreasonable decisions..."


    "Er... What, you still have this hobby..." Lin Yi was stunned, then reacted and said angrily, "no, is it that guy who controlled you to do this?"


    "It''s not serious. This is the way I came up with temporarily. He seemed to control his spirit in a daze before. During that time, he provided him with most of the company''s confidential information, so he quickly controlled himself while he just woke up, so as not to make things worse." Zhang man said, frowning.


    "It''s so powerful and can continue to control... This guy is really not easy." Lin Yi thought bitterly for a while, but he couldn''t think of any magic that could do this for the time being.


    "In a word, I quickly informed you after I woke up. I think you should have something to do. Now paradise group and most local enterprises are controlled by him. If this goes on, there will be big trouble..."


    "Wait, since you are controlled by him, how can you suddenly wake up? It is reasonable that he can achieve continuous control, then this force must be very strong, and you can''t break through yourself for a while." Lin Yi wondered.


    "Yes, it''s like I''ve been in an inexplicable puppet state these days. Today, I occasionally think of the acupoint stimulation method you taught me before to relieve my mood, but I wake up immediately after acupuncture..."


    "What, are you sure you can wake up by stimulating acupoints?" Lin Yi suddenly remembered what as like as two peas, and then asked him, "this is exactly the same as the mental compression I know."


    "Yes, Luo Han seems to be a bit similar to you... I mean, his power is very strange. Do you have similar abilities?" Zhang man was suspicious.


    "Is it really him?" After hearing so much, Lin Yi''s doubts were gradually revealed, but with it came greater uneasiness. After all, he really didn''t expect that his old enemy had developed to such a degree.


    After a long silence, Lin Yi could only sigh. The difficulty of this matter had already exceeded his imagination.


    Luo Han... I''ve never heard of this man before. Now this guy falls from the sky as his old enemy, but the threat he brings can increase sharply in a very short time. This war must be extremely fierce.

 Chapter 1485

    Changteng street, a rotten place at the corner of Paradise Island. The old buildings less than a few hundred meters are full of casinos, black boxing halls and various pastimes. It seems that there are many disputes between black and evil forces.


    In the shadow of prosperity, there is always a hotbed for evil. The largest local gang, Jinhong Gang, controls most of the black markets on Paradise Island. The residence of Jinhong Gang is changteng street. A man named long Baixiong secretly controls everything.


    As usual, idle gangsters roam the congested streets. They have never been short of such people since ancient times. The so-called heroes who gathered in the mountains and forests in recent years are now seeking a place in the prosperous city.


    Luo Han obviously doesn''t adapt to this environment, but he can only cover his nose to get used to this mess, because today he must come to collect a little brother, which is an indispensable part of his plan.


    The gate of Tianluo casino was hidden. Several strong men outside looked at the casino and looked at the passers-by. Luo Han was not tall, but he only glanced at these people. Under the invisible pressure, a road naturally gave way.


    When several younger brothers saw the newcomers, they thought they could make another stroke today, so they hurried to bluff.


    "Boy, there are all cash transactions here. It seems that you don''t have much cash on hand..." one of them shouted.


    "The smallest gamble here is 100000 yuan. You can either play a few or get rough quickly." The other agreed.


    After hearing this, Luo Han''s anger could not help but ignite. This was the first time that someone had been so disrespectful to him since he started the magic medicine system. It seemed that they had to have a long memory.


    He couldn''t help saying that Luo Han didn''t even bother to scold, so he directly mentioned the man''s collar and showed his big windmill.


    Although the skill of "Adjudication" is of little practical use, it is sometimes convenient to vent his anger. The guy was swung round and thrown on the card table, and the noisy casino suddenly quieted down.


    At the next moment, countless shouts and curses came at the same time, and there was metal collision in the corner. It was clear that someone hit the field, and everyone picked up their equipment to fight.


    However, Luo Han was also prepared. He knew that the security here was chaotic. If he didn''t take some deterrents with him, things would be more troublesome.


    Da da... Luo Han directly took out the slight impact from his waist, and a shuttle of bullets hit out in two seconds, splashing a burst of flying stones on the wall not far away.


    Next, the Hall fell into silence again. At this time, there was only the sound of Luohan changing his hands.


    "Who''s your boy? Report your name quickly!" Questions suddenly came from the crowd. They didn''t expect that someone dared to open fire on the territory of the Jinhong gang. It was a naked provocation.


    "You are not qualified to talk to me. Now let long Baixiong come out to see me!" Rohan said slowly.


    "Sleeping trough! Your boy is too crazy. You can call brother Xiong''s name?" The crowd seemed to be ignited by Luo Han''s words and waved their weapons one after another. Although Luo Han has a gun in his hand, the gun is not a strange thing for them. Even if he is a little afraid, he will not be completely bluffed.


    "You just need to give me my name and let him come out to see me." Luo Han was a little impatient at this time and immediately reported to himself.


    But the effect did not seem obvious. After listening to the word Luo Han, these people scratched their ears and cheeks one by one, as if they were very strange to this.


    Indeed, Luo Han has been wandering in various high-end places recently. All the people he sees are business elites. Even if his reputation is widely spread in upper class society, it certainly doesn''t work in changteng street.


    Most of these two lengs are outlaws. No matter who you are, if you provoke me, it''s all a business of white knives into red knives. However, it is precisely because of this that Luo Hancai has to come to pay a visit to long Baixiong. Now he needs such lawless people. Sometimes he can deal with some "dirty work".


    No one should recognize Luohan, and these bastards are eyeing Luohan. When the atmosphere was extremely embarrassing, a voice slowly came from outside the door.


    "I heard someone smashed the field? Hum, it''s interesting." A bald middle-aged man walked in slowly with a cigar in his mouth: "I haven''t seen outsiders in this street for seven or eight years. I didn''t expect it to be lively now."


    The man had just entered the door. All the younger brothers on the scene put down their long and short weapons, and the eyes of the crowd converged on him.


    "Are you long Baixiong?" Luo Han is outspoken.


    "I said who was so bold. It turned out to be Mr. Rohan. No wonder he came here alone today." The man smiled and then replied, "but brother Xiong usually doesn''t come forward easily. I''m his brother long Bailey. It''s the same to consult me about anything."


    This guy is naturally different from those little brothers with Lengtou. Since he is the second leader of Jinhong Gang, he must know the changes of the outside world and the latest intelligence like the back of his hand, so he will be respectful when he sees Luo Han.


    "Oh? Then there''s nothing to talk about." Luo Han snorted coldly without saving face: "I only talk to the boss of this place, and others are not qualified."


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll inform brother immediately, but before that, can we talk about it?" The man pointed to the side door. He should want to talk alone.


    Although I don''t know what long Bailie meant, Luo Han has nothing to fear. It''s not a bad thing to know more about the situation now. So they entered the reception room in full view of the public, and no one followed up.


    After sitting down, before Luo Han spoke, long Bailey directly asked, "Mr. Luo Han, I don''t know the reason for this sudden visit? We''re just a small Gang. It''s estimated that we can''t get into your eyes from the perspective of interests alone."


    "What do you say? Can''t I come yet? Are you afraid I''ll eat Jin Hong''s gang?" Luo Han sneered twice. After all, he was not interested in any underworld forces at all. This time, he came only as a link in his recruitment.


    "No, of course you don''t like us, let alone swallow us, but that''s what I wonder. What do you like about Jinhong Gang?" Long Bailie is outspoken.


    "Wait, why is your attitude so... Humble? Now the underworld forces have learned this?" Luo Han shrugged. After all, long Bailie''s attitude was too different from those younger brothers.


    "Those who don''t know are fearless. Just now our brothers made you laugh. As the deputy of Jinhong Gang, it''s my duty to collect all kinds of external intelligence, and I''ve heard of your deeds, sir." Long Bailey explained.


    Luo Han nodded slightly, then answered with a flat mouth, "as for why I''m looking for you, it shouldn''t be a doubt. It''s just to expand our strength and develop together."


    Luo Han''s answer didn''t seem to satisfy long Bailie. He touched his bald head, pondered for a moment and said, "to tell you the truth, I can''t understand your behavior. Since there is a Navy as the backing, it should be impossible to find us gangsters to expand their strength... Mr. Luo, what do you want?"

 Chapter 1486

    Before the voice fell, Luo Han nodded and clapped his hands, praising long Bailie''s intelligence collection work. After all, only Rohan himself knows what happened with the Navy. Rohan can''t figure out how such Confidential news reached their ears.


    "Yes, the sources are wide enough... It''s a pity not to be a spy." Rohan grinned.


    "We naturally have our intelligence channels, but since Mr. Luo doesn''t deny it himself, my doubts are deeper. This time, I came to us gangsters. I think it''s not really for the so-called common development..." long Bailey frowned and asked.


    "You may have some misunderstandings. Of course, I''m not looking for you to simply expand the force. As you said, I already have the Navy as the backing. Of course, I don''t look down on these small-scale Gang forces." Luo Hanzheng said, and suddenly the conversation changed: "but sometimes, I can''t completely do some murderous and looting activities in my own name."


    "So you are afraid of dirty hands. Once something happens, you want to wipe your ass through us." Long Bailey nodded slightly.


    "It can be understood that in addition, you are actually quite useful. At least at this stage, you are even better than the Navy." Luo Han grinned slightly and said, "the smaller the target, the more deadly."


    "Well, there''s no loss making business in that world. I don''t know what Mr. Luo can provide." Long Bailey shrugged.


    "This is not a deal. Will you suffer if you work for me?" Luo Han thought a little and then reminded him, "it is said that the Weng brothers and your long brothers have never been at odds. Is there such a thing?"


    "It''s natural that the Weng family, relying on their family children, have a high position in the political arena and secretly done a lot of collusion between officials and businessmen. In addition, in order to deprive us of our underground black market, they sent the police to encircle and suppress us many times. In short, our two families can be regarded as dead against each other." Long Bailie said angrily.


    "That''s right. You always have needs, and they are just in line with my needs. Now I have enough commercial capital and armed forces. Now the white road has not been opened, so the Weng brothers are also a thorn in my eye." Luo Han nodded and said bluntly, "since you are natural opponents, you are bound to have a war. Now I will provide you with this opportunity. As your backstage, what do you think?"


    "If we really cooperate like this, of course I agree very much, but we have to ask the opinions of the guild."


    "No, it can''t be called cooperation. We are subordinate. You must obey me." Luo Han sneered twice and showed his pride: "as for your brother long Baixiong, I will naturally persuade him."


    "This... It is estimated that the guild members will not be convinced to do so." Long Bailey said with a flat mouth.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I have my own way."


    After Luo Han said it, there was news outside that long Baixiong, the boss of Jinhong Gang, had arrived, and this time he really came out because of Luo Han''s name.


    A bald man with a white beard walked slowly surrounded by more than a dozen armed guards. Luo Han couldn''t help laughing at the scene. They were really close brothers and bald.


    "Brother Xiong, that''s the boy. He just spoke wildly and disrespected you!" Someone suddenly shouted.


    As long as you take care of this guy, others will obey. Luo hanshun looked at everyone''s eyes, and their eyes contacted in an instant. At this moment, it naturally determines what happens next.


    After a while of dizziness, long Baixiong cleared his throat and said to everyone in a strange voice: "a group of bastards, Mr. Luo is my big brother. You are really blind!"


    Luo Han is a little happy at this time. The spiritual pressure is so convenient and easy to use. It seems that today''s matter should be solved smoothly.


    Just when he thought that the Jinhong gang had successfully attached themselves, the crowd suddenly hissed, and someone shouted, "brother Xiong, are you kidding? You''re over half a hundred years old. How can you suddenly have such a big brother?"


    The situation is wrong. Shouldn''t these guys worship themselves and quickly admit their mistakes? Is it difficult that Jackie Chan''s prestige is not as good as that rumored?


    At this time, Luo Han suddenly remembered what long Bailie said just now. Even if he gets rid of the guild boss, he may not be able to completely convince the gang members. Because Jianghu gangs are different from commercial groups, these people are a mixture of good and bad people. They can only unite for a common goal. On weekdays, even if there is no intrigue, big brother always has a little brother with complaints.


    For the enterprise, all employees are only responsible to the top. No matter how stupid decisions are made above, the following only need to follow them. However, the guild is autonomous. Once there are differences, they will never stay in their hearts. If it is more serious, there will even be a conflagration. It seems that it really needs to cost a little to get rid of Jin Hong Gang this time.


    As everyone''s boos got louder and louder, Luohan turned to wave to everyone, and said in an open voice, "don''t be dissatisfied. If you come to incorporate us this time, you won''t treat anyone badly."


    "Empty mouth, how can everyone believe you? You suddenly come out to be the boss. Who will be convinced at the scene?" The voice in the crowd soared, and it could be seen that Jin Hong''s little brother was not a group of headless flies.


    As soon as the voice fell, Luo Han took out his mobile phone and made a quick call. According to him, this is a small gift for the brothers of Jin Hong Gang.


    More than 20 minutes later, a heavy truck squeezed into the alley of changteng street, and the door of the container had just been opened, and everyone present was stunned.


    This is a full load of ordnance. All guns and ammunition are equipped by the American navy. In terms of quantity, this thing is enough to equip an integrated reinforced company.


    "When you come out, you are doing the business of licking blood with the tip of a knife. When you are equipped, you will feel secure. Take this idea first and follow me Luo Han to do business in the future. There is nothing to fear." Luo Han waved his big hand, motioned for the boys to take it for themselves, and then grinned slightly: "I know everyone has been oppressed for a long time. It is because of the suppression of the Weng brothers that you have been living in changteng street. Now it''s time to take revenge and recapture everyone''s original market."


    As soon as many younger brothers here heard this, their blood must be boiling. Luo Han said what everyone had been depressed for a long time. The Weng brothers, as the strong opponents of the Jin Hong Gang, did make them suffer a lot. Now that there is a big man supporting everyone, it''s time to make a counterattack.

 Chapter 1487

    For several days in a row, Lin Yi stayed in paradise group to collect relevant information about Luo Han. He was surprised by his strength. He didn''t think that his old enemy was really a full careerist.


    Luo Han''s power grew too fast. When Lin Yi was searching for him some time ago, he was able to control most of the enterprises on Paradise Island on his own. It can be seen that in addition to his full conspiracy and darkness, his background and strength may not be underestimated.


    However, at present, Lin Yi is not completely passive. At least the enemy is in the light and I am in the dark. As a descendant of magic medicine, Luo Han still doesn''t know the existence of the descendant of mysterious medicine. This can be regarded as a congenital advantage. So Lin Yi can plan and prepare a little bit, and even attack him when Luo Han doesn''t know it.


    In order to keep things secret, Lin Yi tries hard to persuade Zhang man. Although she has now fully sobered up with Lin Yi''s help, she will soon be discovered by Luohan. Therefore, Lin Yi asks her to continue pretending and let Luohan think that her plan is safe, otherwise her identity will soon be exposed.


    However, Lin Yi''s investigation on Luo Han''s identity has not been effective. In fact, not only Lin Yi is confused, but now the whole upper class society on Paradise Island is overwhelmed by the attack of this storm, and those big guys try their best to seek Luo Han''s origin, and finally seem to have nothing.


    In fact, this is also a deviation in people''s thinking. We all think that such a powerful figure will be supported by more powerful figures behind him. It''s just to find out along this road. Of course, it''s far from the real situation.


    On the other hand, Rohan himself thought of this in advance, so he had erased all the file information about himself before executing his plot. After all, he was only a very insignificant person before, and this change would not attract anyone''s attention at all. His previous small identity was also his umbrella in a sense.


    "Master, I have invaded all registered residence databases in Paradise Island, but now I have found only a few matching results." The little boy deflated his mouth, stared at Lin Yi and said, "it shouldn''t work if it''s so bad. Nine times out of ten, Luo Han is just an alias. His real identity may be quite secret. Do you want to check the military data again?"


    "Forget it, it''s not a way to go on like this. We''re only preparing for the war when we find his background information. If he wants to deliberately hide it, what he finds is only modified false information." Lin Yi shrugged.


    "Ah! Yes, we should not directly search the files that have been modified recently. In this way, there should be results soon." Zero suddenly clapped his hands, and the startled voice startled Zhang man who was dozing.


    "Is that ok? Since it has been revised, what''s the point of finding it?" Lin Yi said suspiciously.


    "Hey, hey, don''t question my professional level. Restoring some tampered information is a basic skill." Little boy blinked with confidence.


    Just as he said this, Lin Yi''s spirit naturally cheered up. He didn''t expect that odd son was so convenient and easy to use in this regard.


    "Awesome, you can be regarded as the world''s first hacker..." Lin Yi said excitedly, "then hurry to check."


    "It''s not so powerful, but the security density of administrative websites and their databases is not high, and it can''t even compare with the data security measures of some small companies, so it''s very easy to find." Zero said, her eyes were slightly blue, and the screens of three or five computers in front of her were flashing quickly, and countless information was retrieved instantly.


    "It''s done. This is the most recently modified information." Pointing to one of the freeze pages, he slowly said, "this person''s information was modified two weeks ago. His original name was Rohan, but all of the files of this man were replaced, and no one was found in registered residence."


    "Is this reliable? It seems to be just a very ordinary loser." Lin Yi looked at the page, but there was nothing similar except the man''s photo.


    "Haven''t you seen him before? Can''t you remember his appearance?" I asked.


    "It''s just a virtual image I painted with a shadowless needle, and it''s been more than two weeks, and the impression in my brain has long been lost." Lin Yi sighed and then said, "what''s more, what''s on the page is only certificate photos. Generally speaking, the gap between my appearance and certificate photos is very large."


    Just when they were confused, Zhang man suddenly stared at the screen and screamed, "yes, yes, yes! That''s the guy. He only looked at me at that time, and I was controlled by him."


    With these words, Zhang man quickly turned his head to one side, as if he didn''t want to look at the terrible guy any more.


    "Are you sure? He used to be a very ordinary company employee. Judging from his resume, this guy''s whole life experience is very failed. Coupled with his ugly family conditions, he can be described as miserable." Lin Yi said that this truth is really hard to accept.


    Luo Han has experienced family changes since he was a child, and the situation at school is quite poor. The violence of foster families, all kinds of bullying at school, and the oppression of society and poor living environment after he became an adult follow one after another. In short, the world did not make him feel warm for a moment. It can be said that his existence is a concentrated epitome of all kinds of social tragedies.


    Is it true that such a poor wretch who has no culture is the conspirator who attempts to manipulate all things secretly?


    In fact, spiritually speaking, it makes perfect sense. After all, humans have a psychological phenomenon called ''over healing''. The more things you haven''t got before, the harder you will try to win when you have an opportunity. If the previous life experience is very painful, the pressure and darkness in his heart are enough to make this guy a psychopath by any means!


    But logically, it''s almost impossible.


    At this time, zero just sighed with a flat mouth: "it seems that we have made a mistake. Even if he looks like him, he will not grow so rapidly from a little loser to an ambitious in two weeks. From a sociological point of view, the probability is almost zero."


    "No, you''re just thinking in theory." Lin Yi pondered for a moment and said slowly, "I can almost conclude that the Luo Han who is now famous on Paradise Island is the loser in the file in front of us."


    "Although I don''t dare to agree with the master, the master seems to have his own definite reason..." zero asked with his head tilted.


    Lin Yi fell silent again at this time. He knew where the variable that was enough to subvert everything came from.


    It seems that God always chooses a few lucky people at random. Just as I was selected as the successor of Xuanyi in those years, if it weren''t for the tease of fate, I might not be as good as that loser now

 Chapter 1488

    After finding out the details of Luo Han, Lin Yi hurriedly began to formulate corresponding countermeasures. At present, the other party does not know all his actions, which is also the only advantage.


    Rohan''s special abilities are partly similar to those of Lin Yi. One of them is spiritual repression. However, from the point of view that he quickly swept the business circles of Paradise Island, this person''s spiritual power is very strong, or his spiritual authority has reached the point of perfection.


    Although Lin Yi doesn''t know if Luo Han has any other killing moves, from this point of view, this opponent can''t fight with him head-on. After all, as long as the spiritual pressure is used properly, it can often determine the victory.


    In addition, Lin Yi still made a lot of efforts in Luo Han''s life experience. In fact, Luo Han is a little loser who rises accidentally. His mentality can''t be stable anytime and anywhere. If this matter can be handled through a solution other than force, it must be the best outcome.


    In order to prepare for the coming hard battle, Lin Yi has planned the battle list in his mind. In the face of this powerful lengtouqing, he will never choose to fight alone.


    The first to bear the brunt, of course, is Suya. This girl is also Lin Yi''s only master who has fear so far. Lin Yi is not sure that she can completely deal with Su Ya in full state in terms of skill, willpower or other comprehensive strength.


    One of the most important aspects is Suya''s special physique and monster spirit.


    Although Lin Yi''s spiritual authority is not as strong as Luo Han, he is at least a leader. However, this degree of coercion has no effect on Suya, so Suya''s constitution may be immune to any form of mental repression.


    This is enough. As long as there is no obvious loss in the frontal confrontation, the battle will not fall into a rolling state.


    After leaving the paradise group that day, Lin Yi immediately tried to contact Su ya, but unexpectedly, Su Ya completely lost contact at this critical moment, and Lin Yi tried to communicate with her spiritually for many times, but still got nothing. He couldn''t feel Su Ya''s breath at all. Could it be that she wasn''t on Paradise Island at this time, or something unexpected happened?


    "Shit, I can''t believe I lost my chain at this time..." Lin Yi said to himself holding his mobile phone.


    His sudden mood made zero feel sorry. Didn''t he still plan everything just now? Why did he suddenly lose such a temper?


    "Master, didn''t you say that you have found someone who can restrain Rohan?" Zero asked with his head tilted.


    "Hum, it''s a pity that this man appears and disappears, but he can''t find anyone at this critical moment." Lin Yi replied angrily.


    "Don''t worry, this little thing can help."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly and asked, "are you looking for people thousands of miles? Do you still have this function? Do you still need her personal belongings to track them by smell?"


    "What... People are not guide dogs..." zero said with a mouthful: "I can invade the city monitoring system of Paradise Island, and then conduct intelligent comparison according to the pictures. As long as she appears on the Island recently, she should be able to find her trace."


    "It''s so convenient! Hurry and find it now!" Lin Yi rubbed his head excitedly, and then turned out the only Suya photo in his mobile phone. Although it was secretly taken by Lin Yi, it was good enough to be clear.


    After scanning the photos, she immediately entered the high-load computing state. Just more than ten minutes later, she has compared all the surveillance videos that can invade nearby in recent days.


    "Found it! Master, see if it''s her." Zero pointed to Lin Yi''s mobile phone and immediately projected the photo onto the screen.


    The picture is not very clear. Only a vague afterimage can be barely captured. Lin Yi can''t recognize it after watching it for a long time.


    "Why is it so vague that you can recognize it?" Lin Yi frowned.


    I have a flat mouth to the effect that I''m mocking human eyes. It''s really not easy to use. Then she reorganized the picture several times and simulated a static picture. Lin Yi immediately recognized that this person was Suya.


    However, Suya on the screen is speeding up and seems to be chasing or avoiding something. No wonder the monitoring can not be completely photographed. After all, this monitoring video has only more than 30 frames per second, and Suya''s speed is much faster than its accurate capture speed.


    "Where and when is this?" Lin Yi was surprised and said, "did she appear here recently?"


    "Yes, according to the known monitoring, this is the last picture. It appears at about 7:25 this evening." I nodded and said, "the location is not far, just three blocks away near the abandoned construction site."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi immediately jumped up. It''s not too late. Now he has to start quickly.


    The action and speed in the picture just now is obviously Suya''s fighting posture with full fire, but why did she suddenly start fighting with people on Paradise Island, and she didn''t receive any news.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Yi hasn''t seen much of Su Ya''s efforts. If this happens suddenly today, will it be related to Luo Han? Is she really in trouble?


    Five minutes later, Lin Yi hurried to the empty neighborhood. At this time, it was one o''clock in the morning, but there was still a dull noise from the abandoned construction site. Nearby residents might think it was the construction site to re-enter the construction, but Lin Yi could hear that this was Suya''s attack frequency and all her firepower.


    The construction site was originally the site of a large park. Now there is only one plank house stacking building materials on the flat land.


    It is reasonable to say that in this environment, Suya should have wielded the greatest attack power, and she has an advantage under such bad visual conditions, but somehow, the two sides seem to have been fighting for a long time.


    Lin Yi can''t imagine who can persist for so long under Su Ya''s attack.


    The two hide in a nearby corner and want to provide secret help without appearing, but the war situation at this time startles Lin Yi. Although she didn''t know who her opponent was, Suya''s condition didn''t look very good. She had many abrasions on her body and was panting heavily. This abnormal breathing rate was a trick played by her opponent if she was not about to be exhausted.


    Lin Yi secretly screams that she is not good. It seems that Su Ya is about to lose her support. She has to help quickly. At this time, she seemed to feel something. Then she turned and glanced at Lin Yi. She should know that she was hiding in the dark. But she just shook her head slightly and motioned Lin Yi to continue hiding and not to act rashly.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw it. When is it? You''re still trying to be brave. However, since Su Ya hinted, Lin Yi decided to listen to her for the time being and see where her opponent came from.

 Chapter 1489

    In fact, just when they arrived, Lin Yi had smelled the strange smell in the air. It was a slightly sour smell, but the concentration was not very high. It was difficult to find if they didn''t smell it carefully.


    It is estimated that most people will only think that something is rotten, so it floats in the air as if it were nothing. However, Lin Yi knows very well that this is a kind of micro poisonous gas used by demagogues. Although its types are diverse, its purpose is only one, that is to constantly weaken the enemy in battle.


    The reason why fierce poison is not used is probably because the other party doesn''t want to make things bigger. After all, the influence of fierce poison is too bad. Once the surrounding residents are injured and killed, the whole paradise island will be shocked at that time. However, this weakened poison gas completely restrained Suya.


    No wonder Suya has been unable to solve the battle. It turned out that her opponent''s way of fighting just restrained her. Su ya, a killer, often pursues a fatal attack, so every attack is full of strength and momentum, but the disadvantage of doing so is also obvious, that is, it is impossible to carry out a protracted war. If the opponent deliberately delays time, it will only make the war more and more unfavorable.


    Coupled with the poisonous gas in the air, Suya''s strength is always suppressed. Even if she tries her best every time, the actual effect will always be greatly reduced. Now Suya is close to the limit. She is also extremely tired, breathing poisonous air. It seems that the victory or defeat is obvious. In this way, she will only be dragged to death.


    After a while, Suya seems to have adjusted her posture. At the moment, her eyes are burning, the temperature of her fists rises sharply, part of her sweat gradually transpiration, forming a slightly visible air mask on her arm.


    Lin Yi shook his head and complained. This is another blow with all his strength. Su Ya is really powerful, but she doesn''t have a brain.


    The next moment, she jumped up suddenly, and her body drew an almost perfect straight line in the night sky. The fist hit a tree not far away, and the trunk could withstand this kind of destruction. After a crisp fragrance, the whole tree was cut off by the waist. The afterwave of fist power set off a huge air wave, and the surrounding trees swayed one after another.


    Of course, this is an invincible blow. As long as the opponent is hit in the front, he will not die or destroy. But the ending was predictable. There was no one on the trunk. It seemed that her punch missed again. Just a moment ago, the shadow on the trunk had moved to another tree. Of course, Lin Yi could see it clearly.


    This is very strange. Is there anyone whose speed can crush Suya?


    Before Lin Yi reacts, a gust of wind suddenly rises in the trees. A group of dark things are slowly gathering. It seems that the other party has caught Su Ya''s attack space and is preparing a counterattack.


    At this time, Lin Yi was surprised and manipulated insects! This attack, is it him?


    The huge black clouds gather into a sharp vertebral body. Although the speed is not fast, the momentum is not small, which is completely an overwhelming rhythm.


    And behind the black cloud, it is the familiar figure.


    Tu Bo evil doctor, if it was him, why did this guy suddenly come to sue Ya''s trouble?


    After a short gathering, the black cloud of Gu insects suddenly became faster. This vertebral body rushed to Suya, and Suya quickly raised her strength to avoid the attack. However, because the attack just consumed a lot of physical strength, Suya''s reaction really couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. Her movements seemed rigid and reluctantly. After avoiding the attack, she had no extra strength to maintain her balance. The whole person actually bumped straight into the nearby branch.


    At this time, the evil doctor of Tu Bo quickly took advantage of the victory and pursued the attack. The insects immediately changed into another form and attacked Su Ya from a tricky and strange angle. It seems that this attack can''t be avoided.


    At the moment when the insects came into contact with Suya, a huge billboard fell down with a loud noise. The insects hit the metal plate one after another, and Suya fled in the attack.


    "Who let you worry, I can solve it myself!"


    The two figures fell to the ground. Suya lay powerlessly in Lin Yi''s arms. Although she tried to break free, it was obvious that she had no extra strength at the moment.


    "If you want to be tough, I''ll find a tape to bind you." Lin Yi smiled irreverently.


    When the insects failed to hit, they slowly dispersed into black clouds and retracted into the dark. The dark shadow on the tree branch seemed a little surprised. Tu Bo evil doctor really didn''t expect that Lin Yi would run out at this time and spoil his good deeds.


    "Boy, I advise you not to worry, or you will be cleaned up tonight."


    Lin Yi only sneered at this. He has heard too many warnings in his life, but in fact, few can really make him suffer.


    "Come on, I advise you to stop when you''re good. Don''t think you can jump out again after learning two more moves."


    The evil doctor of Tu Bo didn''t reply. The black cloud gathered more and more. It seemed that it was never useful to talk. He was going to kill two birds with one stone.


    In an instant, the black cloud condensed into a cone again, and Lin Yi quickly put Su Ya aside and prepared to attack.


    "Zero, has his attack method been calculated?" Lin Yi shouted in the dark.


    "It has been successfully analyzed that the enemy''s weapons are foggy biota, which can cluster freely and change any form. The consequences of direct contact are unknown. Their physical impact intensity is medium and their biological toxicity is severe."


    "I didn''t let you talk so much nonsense. How can I break it?" Lin Yi shouted.


    "The master''s attack mode cannot break this kind of attack." Zero smiled awkwardly: "you use a needle. How can you use it to deal with insects? If you insert a needle, you can get a meat string at most."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? If you don''t take it seriously, I''ll die and show you." Lin Yi was obviously worried at this time.


    "Catch the thief and the king. This attack is a fixed range group injury, and the movement rate of the swarm is not high. You can use the attack gap." I quickly added.


    "It''s still nonsense after a long time." Lin Yi bit his teeth and flew out immediately. As long as he could kill Tu Bo evil doctor, so many annoying insects would naturally disperse.


    In the next few moments, Lin Yi avoided several attacks through his sensitive body method. At this time, he was getting closer and closer to the Tu Bo evil doctor. It seemed that this attack was determined to win.


    However, Lin Yi forgot that he had made the same mistake as Su ya. This man''s true self was ethereal and could not be hit at all!


    With one blow, the flying needle broke through the air, but the moment before the shadowless needle hit, the body of Tu Bo evil doctor changed strangely, and turned into a black cloud and dispersed in an instant.


    "Shit, what kind of magic is this!" Lin Yi shouted at once. He was fooled.


    But fortunately, his attack method is different from Suya. He doesn''t need to consume a lot of physical strength, so he also has enough reaction time to avoid the next attack. After two or three rounds, Lin Yi returned to his original position and continued to defend.


    At present, it seems that direct attack should not work. This guy can avoid all physical attacks as if he had learned the art of separation. This kind of magic is so abnormal that he has to find another way to break it.

 Chapter 1490

    After Lin Yi withdrew, the attack of Tu Bo evil doctor was also suspended. It is estimated that the magic just needs a certain cooling time, but once the cooling is completed, the next wave of attack is really difficult to deal with.


    Just when Lin Yi was at a loss, Ling Er suddenly came from the dark. Although Lin Yi kept reminding her to leave the war, she kept approaching. It seemed that she had some important information to discuss.


    "Are you stupid? Go and hide in such a dangerous place!" Lin Yi said hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, they are the final weapon at least. How can they shrink back with such a little scene." Zero said unconvinced.


    "When is it? You''re stubborn." Lin Yi clenched his teeth angrily and pointed to the one lying on the ground: "you two are born in a nest. Do you dare to be stubborn when you see her end?"


    "What''s the matter with me? If you dig at me again, be careful to pull out your tongue!" Suya reluctantly propped up her body and shouted, "besides, who is this girl? How dare she bring such a place?"


    "All right! It''s not messy enough?" Lin Yi scratched his head and kept smiling bitterly. If a woman is really a woman, she loses her temper regardless of the occasion.


    "Master, don''t panic. It''s just to solve the battle. I''ve found a secret of the enemy." With a slight sigh, he slowly approached Lin Yi''s ear and said, "what he just did was not a magic trick. It was just a substitute for insects. In fact, this person''s body was not exposed in his vision."


    No wonder he couldn''t hit it all the time. This guy actually played around with insects.


    "Why didn''t you say such an important thing so early!" Lin Yi suddenly seemed to hear hope and hurriedly shouted, "have you found the location of the noumenon?"


    "Not yet, but I have come up with a solution to the battle." The corners of my mouth are slightly tilted.


    "It''s no stupid logic. Don''t tell me that as long as the swarm is destroyed, he will have no fighting tools." Lin Yi gives a blank look at this time. So many combat cooperation experiences tell Lin Yi that although he can analyze the battlefield very quickly, the analysis results are often straightforward.


    "Yes, this logic is no problem. It''s over if you get rid of all the bugs." Zero shrugged.


    This makes Lin Yi look black again. Artificial intelligence and artificial mental retardation are really just a line between them.


    "Well, now you tell me how I can stab thousands of insects with the shadowless needle in my hand." Lin Yi closed his eyes slightly and seemed to have lost hope.


    "I have my own way, but there is still a more important task before solving the insects." Looking around, he slowly explained: "the enemy has released a lot of slightly poisonous gas here. This kind of poisonous gas can slow people''s reaction and speed, so we have to solve the poisonous gas problem first."


    "I''ve known this for a long time, but it seems that it''s more difficult than insects. Su Ya''s boxing was so strong just now, and the poison gas hasn''t been blown away. He must be secretly controlling something." Lin Yi frowned.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not what he controls. I''ve found out the source of the poison. The swarm he controls is the location of a steady stream of poison gas." Zero smiled.


    "Don''t you still talk nonsense? As long as you get rid of the insects, everything will be done." Lin Yi shrugged: "just say the plan. What are you going to do with the swarm?"


    "No, the tactics are in order. This time we must weaken the poison gas before we have a chance to get rid of the swarm." Zero said solemnly.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi was completely stunned by her. He didn''t know what exactly he was thinking.


    "OK, you''re right. If I didn''t have nothing to do, I wouldn''t be reduced to listening to your blind command." Lin Yi scratched his head and said, "anyway, you just need to say what we should do next."

 Chapter 1491

    "Well, that''s a good attitude." I stuck out my tongue and then said, "I have analyzed the composition and action principle of this poison gas, so the poison gas is not a problem now."


    "Are you trying to detoxify us on site?" Lin Yi''s eyes were stunned. He thought he was going to be a war doctor.


    "This is too time-consuming and laborious. I''m talking about eliminating the poison source and making the insects lose their toxicity." Zero said, "the biological toxicity of this insect is weak acid. When it is synthesized in its body, it cannot touch alkaline substances, otherwise it will not be released."


    "Don''t explain a lot, just tell me how to do it!" Lin Yi said impatiently.


    "According to the observed terrain, there is a natural pond in the southeast corner of the abandoned site, and two bags of industrial heavy alkali are stacked nearby. As long as these two bags of ammonia bicarbonate are put into the water later, and then the insects are exposed, their toxicity will be eliminated." Zero then explained.


    "That''s it?" Lin Yi thinks it''s incredible. Is it difficult to fight with high IQ so elusive?


    "The way is not difficult, but you have to finish the process yourself. This time, you have to use your own body as bait."


    "It''s easy to do. I knew you really had an idea, so I wouldn''t talk nonsense to you." After listening to this, Lin Yi grinned and then asked, "what shall we do after completing this step and how to solve the swarm of insects? Is it also alkaline water?"


    "No, alkaline water can only weaken its toxicity, but it can''t pose a fatal threat, so I have another way." Zero said and pointed to the factory building: "this is the serial strategy. Once it loses its toxicity, we can catch turtles in a jar."


    "You mean, guide the insects to the plant and catch them all?" Lin Yi suddenly realized, "no wonder you have to weaken the toxicity first. So many poisonous insects want to stay with me in that small factory. It''s estimated that the poison gas can suffocate me..."


    "Generally speaking, that''s it. Master, you do it first. After the insects are introduced into the plant, I''ll tell you the next plan." Zero nodded and said, "Please trust me."


    This is easy to do. As long as there are corresponding strategies, it will not be bumped like headless flies, nor will it be fooled by several bedbugs. I didn''t expect that the method of restraint devised by Tu Bo evil doctor has been broken so quickly.


    The so-called restraint is to grasp his weakness. Since Tu Bo evil doctor wants to greatly weaken Suya''s speed and power, it means that he is most afraid of this.


    As long as the speed and strength are restored and the restraint is lifted, nature is his death.


    After discussing the plan, Lin Yi chose to take the initiative, and he hurried to the trap to turn the natural pool into a large alkali pool. Later, as long as he grasped the gap in the battle and spilled the alkali water on the insects, all restraint would no longer exist.


    At this time, the insect group double of Tu Bo evil doctor should be established, because this guy is ready to attack again.


    However, when Lin Yi had tactics, he naturally didn''t panic. He continued to attack falsely, fought and retreated. At this time, he also rushed to the nearby pool.


    Looking at zero''s gesture, the pool water should have been prepared.


    "Old thief, I think you fight soft. Is that all you have?" Lin Yi stood by the pool shouting and scolding, trying to make him use all his strength, so as to make as many insects lose their toxicity as possible.


    "Boy, don''t be crazy. The next moment is your death."


    Tu Bo''s evil doctor was really tricked. Suddenly, the wind was strong, and the insects swept from all directions. The momentum was several times greater than that just now. It seemed that he really used all the insects.


    Just as the swarm was approaching, Lin Yi didn''t avoid it. Instead, he held the huge billboard in his hand. Looking at this posture, he wanted to use the big iron plate as a fly swatter.


    "Your boy is really ridiculous. I have thousands of insects. I see how many you can shoot at once."

 Chapter 1492

    In an instant, the insects had surrounded Lin Yi, and Lin Yi also saw the opportunity and tried his best to smash the billboard into the water. The huge water spray suddenly bloomed, and the roar flew around with the water spray three or five feet high.


    The impact of the water spray defeated the insects, and Lin Yi took the opportunity to run aside. It seems that the plan is successful, and most of the insects are stained with alkaline water.


    "Hahaha, did you lose your mind and want to drown my insects with water?" Tu Bo evil doctor said with a big smile: "I''m not invaded by water and fire!"


    However, as soon as the laughter stopped, Lin Yi laughed twice like him: "I just think your insects are too smelly and want to take a alkaline bath for them. The air is much cleaner now!"


    At this time, Tu Bo''s evil doctor was stunned and found that he had been tricked. The poison gas in the surrounding air had dissipated slowly. Then he became angry and wanted to win Lin Yi with all his strength in the actual battle.


    "What''s the use of playing so many tricks? Even if it''s not poisonous, my insects can break you to pieces."


    Lin Yi smiled. The old man really remembered whether to eat or fight. He was worried that this guy didn''t dare to follow. Unexpectedly, this guy just got a plan and can''t wait to drill in his own pocket.


    After several attacks, Lin Yi dodged one after another. Now there is no poison gas around. Lin Yi naturally feels refreshed and can give full play to his strength and speed.


    After three or two rounds, Lin Yi plunges into the small factory. Although he doesn''t know what odd''s next plan is, his intuition tells Lin Yi that now I believe her judgment must be right.


    "You''re tired of living, and you''ve found a burial place for yourself!"


    The evil doctor of Tu Bo was happy to see him hiding in the factory. His insects were worried that they couldn''t hit you. You also hid in such a narrow area. This is a fancy move to the grave!


    He couldn''t help saying that he directly urged all the insects to attack together, and the insects also got into the plant one after another at this time.


    "Zero, what do you do next? Hurry up!" When Lin Yi saw the insects coming, although he knew it was a set trap, he still had no bottom in his heart. After all, if this thing came together, he wouldn''t have enough meat to eat.


    "Close the door! Catch a turtle in a jar!" Zero shouted.


    "What? Still catching turtles, are you catching me?" Lin Yi immediately looked silly and shouted, "don''t joke at this time. I''m dying."


    "Master, believe me, close the door!"


    There''s no way. Lin Yi''s chagrin at this time can''t be expressed in words, but there''s nothing he can do except listen to the plan.


    With a bang, the gate was closed. Lin Yi had to find a corner to hide, but the insects were flying around him and would come at any time.


    "Master, there is a cabinet on the west side. Blow up the lime bag inside, and then hide in!"


    As soon as he finished saying this, Lin Yi suddenly realized that everything was arranged. Why didn''t you say it earlier!


    Dust explosion! In this narrow space, the power of dust explosion can never be underestimated.


    In the next moment, Lin Yi used his maximum reaction speed to throw out several bags of lime. The plant was filled with flying lime powder. Lin Yi also flew into the cabinet to avoid the powerful explosion.


    Quicklime has been diffused in the confined space, and there is still a lot of alkaline water on the newly insects. At the moment of contact, the dust burns up at the moment of thousands of degrees of high temperature, and the whole plant becomes a huge artillery battle.


    The deafening noise accompanied by the fire burst into the sky. The workshop burst in an instant, and even the cabinet Lin Yi was hiding flew high. At this time, Lin Yi also lamented that his skin was rough and his flesh was thick. Otherwise, no matter how hard the fortune teller was, he couldn''t resist such tossing and turning.


    The light of the explosion slowly dissipated and there was a dead silence around.


    Lin Yi crawled out of the cabinet and was covered with an unpleasant smell of burning sorrow. It was the smell of insect corpses, a smell of burnt protein. Lin Yi retched a few times. The smell was unbearable.


    "Old thief, let''s see what else you can do!" Lin Yi coughed a few times and shouted around, "don''t you show up soon?"


    "No... it''s impossible. My poisonous insects are clear that water and fire don''t invade..."


    A voice heard from the woods not far away, and the Tu Bo evil doctor was here!


    Lin Yi made a quick decision and flew forward to catch this guy alive. But the Tu Bo evil doctor seemed to react, and then exploded a mass of purple smoke, which was highly toxic Yan Luo smoke! His escape tactics!


    "Shit, I knew a needle would kill him!" Lin Yi immediately stopped and seemed to be temporarily escaped by this guy.


    In this way, the whole battle was won in this way. Suya lying on the ground was full of doubts. What was the origin of this little girl and why she could see the enemy in a very short time?


    "The old thief, what kind of poisonous insects don''t invade water and fire. He''s not burned." Lin Yi sneered.


    "No, his poisonous insects are really not afraid of fire and water. It is estimated that he can''t understand why except us." Suya slowly propped herself up.


    "Hey, hey, what crooked ways can''t do the power of science." Zero jumped out at this time and forcibly explained: "this is not an ordinary fire. The insect is ammonia bicarbonate solution, and the quicklime will form a high-temperature calcium carbonate shell outside the insect, so even if it can''t burn, it will be completely sealed."


    "Come on, it''s no use saying this. Anyway, this guy has finally solved it. Let''s go back and have something else to do." Lin Yi sighed and then helped Suya up: "I was looking for your help this time, but it seems that I''d better find out about you first."


    After this, Lin Yi had to temporarily slow down his planning process and wait for Su ya to recover slowly. He also seemed very curious about the sudden attack of Tu Bo evil doctor. After all, it is not clear whether it is still related to Luo Han.


    Although Lin Yi is still in the dark, it does not mean that he has the initiative, so all this can only be explored slowly.

 Chapter 1493

    In the third week of Rohan''s hegemony of Paradise Island, the order of the whole island has become uncontrollable. All famous families are watching. Now the weather is changing too fast, and the shuffle of rights will be carried out at any time


    In Weng''s courtyard, a secret gathering is quietly unfolding. The people participating in the meeting almost include the top management of most well-known enterprises on Paradise Island. These people have always had contacts with Weng''s family, which is equivalent to a nail lurking in major companies. This incident also completely shocked the Weng family. Where did Luo Han come from and why did he cause such a big shock?


    Over the years, the Weng family has been very active in the political arena, and their descendants have also held important official positions. It is precisely because this family controls most of the political institutions of paradise island that almost all the big businessmen here are in awe of the Weng family.


    On the surface, they are controlling the political and ecological balance of Paradise Island, but there are many black transactions secretly. Later, the Weng family simply installed representatives in most companies. While controlling the internal information of these enterprises, the Weng family directly marked the contents of some power and money transactions. In this way, the business community of Paradise Island maintained some subtle balance.


    However, since Luo Han''s birth, all this has been quickly disrupted. He almost wants to take charge of the economic operation of the whole paradise island by one person, and his power seems to be bottomless, because almost all the company bosses and board of directors fall one after another. As long as he goes, he will stop and rush to surrender.


    The most terrible thing is that all this took less than two weeks. Now no big company on Paradise Island has been spared. Therefore, as long as Rohan gives the order, the economy on the island can collapse in an instant.


    "This guy is terrible. Our boss only said two words to him and has completely surrendered..."


    "What''s this? Our chairman just stared at him, and the whole person almost knelt on the ground..."


    People kept discussing the origin and horror of this person, while the Weng brothers kept listening. Naturally, their faces became more and more ugly. They didn''t expect that the system built by the family was destroyed in an instant.


    The house leak happened to rain at night. When everyone was at a loss, a new bad news came. It was said that there was trouble in the rosefinch trading market, and almost all the stores were smashed.


    Hearing the news, brother Weng''s heart clicked. It''s broken. How could Jinhong Gang come to the door at this time!


    It turns out that the rosefinch market is a large trade center established only a few years ago. On the surface, it is a goods distribution center. In essence, it is a huge black market. Many smuggled goods, illegal trafficking and even drug transactions are hidden in it. Originally, these transactions were the business of Jinhong Gang, and the trading place was also in changteng street. However, the Weng family brothers surrounded and suppressed for many times, which greatly damaged the vitality of Jinhong gang. Naturally, these wealth were robbed by the Weng family.


    "What''s the matter? Send out the police to stop it!" The Weng family gnashed their teeth angrily.


    "No, they seem to be prepared this time. The Jinhong Gang suddenly has a lot of weapons and equipment. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the general armed police to subdue it." The messenger explained.


    "Heavy fire? It''s a fucking terrorist attack, okay!" The boss of Weng''s family couldn''t help sneering: "then call the military base quickly. Since it''s so arrogant, it just makes them disappear completely this time."


    "No, the armed police have called for support, but..." the man stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter with the military? It''s impossible for someone to declare war today."


    "That''s not true, but it''s said that this morning, several unidentified military aircraft suddenly broke into the air defense identification zone and stayed after repeated warnings. Therefore, the military is currently in level I combat readiness, and several bases can''t send reinforcements for the time being. Moreover... Judging from the fighter model, it should be the M army." The man explained.


    "How could it be so coincidence? Everything has caught up?" The second brother of the Weng family frowned and didn''t know what to do.


    "No, it must have been deliberately arranged by someone to specifically target our Weng family." The boss shook his head and sighed.


    "But how big a force can it be? It can not only make the Jinhong Gang obedient, but also let the M army dispatch many military aircraft. It is estimated that there is no such person on Paradise Island for the time being!" The second scratched his head.


    "No, never before, but now it seems to be." The boss sighed: "it''s Luo Han again. I thought he wouldn''t have any ideas about us, but now it seems inevitable."


    As soon as the voice fell, the security guard suddenly came the news that Jin Hong helped those gangsters smash the rosefinch market. Now they have killed Weng''s courtyard.


    "No, what shall we do? Let''s run quickly." The second wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked around involuntarily.


    "I can''t hide beyond the first day of the first day. Since I''ve long planned to attack us, why don''t I meet him face-to-face today?" At this time, the boss of the Weng family suddenly patted the table and stopped the group of business people who wanted to leave first to the effect that the matter must be solved. He was fierce, and we couldn''t run away.


    Having said that, everyone was actually muttering. It came all of a sudden. Luo Han didn''t know what he wanted to do. He didn''t really come to punish traitors... No one was flustered when he thought that the gangsters with guns of Jin Hong Gang were attacking here.


    After a while, with the door of the Weng family crashing down, the long brothers finally met with the Weng brothers. When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous. His eyes were relatively open for a while, and almost all the air on the scene could be ignited.


    Over the years, the two families have dominated two roads respectively, but the Weng family seems to know more about thick and dark, and their strategic strategy has suppressed the long family. Therefore, the long brothers have been living in changteng street waiting for opportunities. Now, Luo Han''s sudden rise has enabled the two enemies to face each other again, and this destructive momentum has made the Weng family powerless to fight back. Now I really don''t know what his purpose is.


    "I didn''t expect you to have today. Enough bullying. It''s time for me!" Long Baixiong is cheap and laughs.


    "It''s ridiculous. Since ancient times, evil outweighs good. You gangsters can only be rats all your life." Weng''s eldest brother replied.


    "Don''t fucking pretend, you moths. Do you do less immoral things than us? All dressed animals and hypocrites!" Long Bailie scolded after him.


    "It''s just that someone supports it. In the end, it''s not a dog!" The second brother of the Weng family also stood up and shouted.


    At this moment, both sides are completely angry. Both sides are at war. It seems that they will wipe their guns and go off at any time.


    Seeing the situation become irreversible, Luo Han finally appeared at the emergency moment, and his appearance also made the younger brothers of Jin Hong Gang put away their ferocity. This conflict should be avoided for the time being.


    "Everyone calm down. Your old feud will not be solved overnight. Just write it off. I think your business is no bigger than mine, so you just need to calm down and listen." Luo Han shrugged slightly, and the domineering spirit still shocked the whole audience.

 Chapter 1494

    Luo Han''s words seemed unconvincing, but they really shut everyone''s mouth. After all, his strength is obvious to all. It''s no joke that he can let the dragon family and the Weng family fire or stop the war at any time.


    After scanning around, Luo Han then slowly said, "today, black and white gather here, and there are corresponding representatives from political and business circles. It''s really a good day to discuss major issues."


    This sounds right, but when you think about it carefully, it makes you feel cold. At this time, everyone slowly recalled what Luo Han had done in recent days. It seems that his purpose is not simple. If it is simply to make money, it only needs to acquire several large companies and create a monopoly. If it is only to expand its momentum, it is completely enough to control the Navy.


    But after that, Luo Han punched one after another to gather the largest local guild and the largest family, and even to eliminate the protracted contradiction between them. How much courage must he have.


    "Mr. Luo, no matter what your own ideas are, our Weng family will never be easy to be friendly with the long family. In addition, we can all say." Weng family boss angrily said.


    "Don''t say anything. If you don''t want to participate in my career, you can quit at any time, but it also means that I have to reshuffle the cards and let the whole Weng family quit politics." Rohan''s attitude is also very tough.


    "What a big breath! Do you really think you are a fairy?" The second son of the Weng family couldn''t restrain his temper. At this time, boss Weng quickly covered his mouth. Now, in front of Mr. Luo, don''t you want to die yourself if you talk wildly again.


    "Mr. Luo doesn''t know. Although you have pocketed the control of most enterprises in a short time, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to control everything on Paradise Island in this way. Because our Weng family''s decades of operation has already set all the rules. If you try to break and rebuild, you can''t actually get around our Weng family." Boss Weng said slowly.


    "It''s true that I don''t want to go around a long way. I''ll talk to you face to face. But if you think I have no other choice, you can only use stupidity. Now my time has come, the old rules must be changed, and I will personally create a new order on paradise Island." Luo Han said word by word.


    "Of course, if you want to cooperate, everyone wants to be bigger and stronger, but I can''t understand why you have to call Shanglong family gangsters since you discuss big things together? Does it seem a bit out of grade?" Boss Weng glanced over there and said again.


    This sentence ignited the atmosphere again. Long Baixiong angrily picked up the machine gun and was a shuttle to the sky, but he didn''t dare to do it to the Weng family without Luo Han''s order.


    "It seems that you have also fallen into a misunderstanding. There is no cooperative relationship between us. Your Weng family must submit to me from now on, so you, like the dragon family, are under my jurisdiction, so everyone has no right to pick and choose from each other." Luo Han said with a sudden emphasis: "if I keep fooling around, I will consider making an example."


    "In this case, it may be difficult for us to reach..." Weng wanted to decline. After all, he could not make peace with the hostile family on behalf of the whole Weng family. But just halfway through this sentence, Luo Han directly killed him with his eyes and made him give in instantly with spiritual coercion. It seems that sometimes it''s a waste of time to whet your mouth. It''s better to use the must kill skill directly.


    "Brother Luo Han, you are right! Our Weng family will submit to you from now on. We are responsible for all the gratitude and resentment with the dragon family, and we will bear all the blame. I hope the two eldest brothers of the dragon family will be magnanimous and give us a chance to admit our mistakes!"


    This was just said. Everyone present was shocked. It changed too fast! In particular, Weng Laoer, who is on one side, just wants to slap his eldest brother. How can he say that this feud doesn''t exist without it?


    But at this time, the general situation is a foregone conclusion. Since boss Weng spoke in person, other family ministers and their subordinates certainly have nothing to refute. At this time, long Baixiong also felt happy and immediately walked forward to shake hands with boss Weng.


    The atmosphere at the scene was inexplicable and strange, but generally speaking, it was forced to make a match. However, at this time, the second Weng snorted coldly, ran into the house and pushed out an old man in a wheelchair.


    This man is the old master of the Weng family. It is said that he has long retired from the mountains and forests. How can he stay in the Weng family courtyard all the time?


    "Young man, if you want to give orders to us, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    It turned out that the old man had never retired. He always stayed at the Weng''s house and gave advice to his children. This is the real old fox. He must have made many immoral tricks.


    Now it''s troublesome. Luo Han has just used spiritual power. Now his skills haven''t cooled down. Unexpectedly, another owner has jumped out. Now he can only be solved through negotiation.


    "If you have the ability, you has the final say, I hope you can see the situation clearly, and don''t let your future go to your own hands." Rohan warned.


    "Anyone can speak wildly, but do you know how strong my Weng family is?" The old man patted the wheelchair and shouted excitedly.


    At this time, Luohan was thinking about how to show his power, and a sharp roar occurred in the sky not far away. Luohan laughed to himself. It was really time.


    A formation of three m-army fighters galloped over Weng''s house. Planck and his pilots were really brave and invaded directly over the land of Paradise Island! This may be their electronic warfare aircraft and conduct a stealth flight intrusion test.


    "I think this alone is enough." Rohan pointed to the sky, but the roar was not far away.


    After a long silence, the old master of the Weng family didn''t know how to organize language for a time.


    "Let''s talk about your thoughts first..." the old man sighed, and a deep sense of fatigue came out from the bottom of his heart.


    "The formation of the new order is not complicated. You just need to modify some contents on the basis of your immoral old rules. The most important thing is your ability to control the customs. After all, all import and export trade on Paradise Island has to pass through your family. If you agree to submit to me, it is legal or illegal... You can even make your own decisions." Luo Han smiled.


    He knew that the Weng family only needed a step down at this time, so he ostensibly gave a preferential treatment, hoping that the Weng family could know the current affairs. After all, this is black eating black. They have no way.


    Sure enough, even the grumpy old man Weng had to lower his head slowly at this time, because Luo Han''s hand had been tightly held with old man Weng.


    "It seems that our new order will be formed soon."

 Chapter 1495

    In the few days when Lin Yi and his team were healing Su ya, earth shaking changes were taking place on Paradise Island. Luo Han''s initial power accumulation had been completed. Now he did not intend to continue to manipulate everything secretly. This guy''s ambition was expanding and now he began to jump out and do wrong.


    Almost all independent enterprises on the island began large-scale financing, the market value of most financial institutions evaporated tens of billions every day, and those chain companies also entered the continuous compatible annexation mode, and the share prices of all large groups here fell by the limit.


    In Luo Han''s own words, he wants to concentrate on something big.


    At first, the impact of the storm only existed in the international trade industry. Because the Customs has been firmly controlled by the Weng family, coupled with the patrol warships on the high seas and the uninterrupted air control of warplanes, few foreign enterprises have been spared, and these multinational group branches have become Luo Han''s puppets.


    Then, the impact entered the industrial and manufacturing industries. Some companies began to lay off workers on a large scale, while others expanded unrestricted. Among them, the infrastructure industry grew abnormally, while enterprises such as food and medicine basically stagnated. As for service industries such as entertainment and catering, they were completely on the verge of collapse.


    This is almost an industrial revolution, and Luo Han''s authoritarian heart is clear.


    Although Lin Yi is watching at home, he has no choice but to worry. Although Su Ya''s injury is almost good, he is really embarrassed in the face of such a terrible opponent.


    Although this guy is completely fooling around, he has completely grasped the lifeline of the whole island. At this time, if he confronts it, he is obviously against the whole paradise island.


    That afternoon, Zhang man''s sudden visit surprised Lin Yi. After all, she had always called Lin Yi before. Why did she suddenly take the initiative to find herself today?


    "It''s over, the paradise group has completely collapsed..." as soon as Zhang Mangang entered the house, a flood of complaints poured out. The tone with a crying voice made Lin Yi very unhappy, but more of them were helpless.


    "Bear it, as long as we figure out a strategy to eradicate Luohan''s cancer, everything will be all right..." Lin Yi comforted.


    "Then you took the initiative! Why are you hiding here now!" Zhang man was so angry that she suddenly revealed her grievances over so many days. After all, her consciousness has always been clear. Compared with those enterprises controlled by Luo Han, Zhang man must be more uncomfortable than anyone watching his business empire collapse step by step.


    "It''s not so simple, little sister. If we are hard on the front and caught again, we won''t even have a chance to turn over." Odd son is holding a box of rush bought dry food, but now her war weapon can only be bent into a nanny machine at home.


    "Although I don''t know what you can do, looking at the current situation, I might as well rise up when I was awake!" Zhang man said with a sad face.


    "Come on, Suya''s injury is getting better. The war is not far away." Lin Yi frowned and sighed, "now is the critical moment. You must calm down, or your previous achievements will be wasted and so much pain will be eaten in vain."


    "Yes, little sister, if you suddenly turn his face now, this guy must be suspicious. It will be over if you let him take the initiative at that time." Zero shrugged and explained.


    Just as everyone was comforting, the door was suddenly knocked open by Liu Fangfang. It seemed that she should have brought the latest information. Lin Yi asked her to stay at the Municipal Bureau these days to find out the clues. After all, now the whole public security system is also under the influence of the Weng family. If there is any new trend, Lin Yi can also master the first-hand internal information.


    "What''s new?" Lin Yi quickly stood up and asked, "did this guy come up with additional instructions?"


    "That''s not true, but hurry up. Now the situation on the island is getting worse and worse. I want to see if you, the salvation hero, are going to fight or not." At the moment, Liu Fangfang also coincided with Zhang man and began to stimulate Lin Yi: "but it seems that you still have to hide here and continue to wait and see, or we will hurry to break up and find another way to live?"


    Zhang man and Liu Fangfang''s continuous sarcasm made Lin Yi feel very uncomfortable, but he also knew that he could never really come to the door like a reckless man. Now Lin Yi is also very regretful. If he could find Luo Han before he became a force, there would be so many things now, but it''s too late to say these now.


    "Attack is inevitable, but there was no lack of investigation process before. Now the intelligence we have is not enough to pose a fatal threat to it. We only have one mobile phone meeting." Lin Yi sighed.


    "Come on, if he drags on, his power will only become stronger and stronger. This guy''s ambition is not on a mere Paradise Island." Liu Fangfang shook her head.


    "Everyone can see this. Our company has been completely turned into a cheap batch reproduction plant by him. Most manufacturing projects have been stopped, leaving only some infrastructure and necessities manufacturing lines." Zhang man sighed slightly: "in fact, to put it bluntly, Paradise Island is only the first springboard of his expedition plan, and we will all become drug dregs."


    Zhang man is indeed right. Now people with a little foresight can see that Rohan ostensibly wants to make Paradise Island stronger, but in fact he is turning the island into a production machine. He must establish his own country in an overseas place in the near future. Therefore, today''s Paradise Island is close to entering the utopian era, production and demand are being implicitly rationed, and everything he does now is just paving the way for future migration.


    "Indeed, since the complete closure of those zombie enterprises, there have been some people who are about to rise under pressure, but Luo Han obviously knows dictatorship. While he is unemployed in a large area, he has continuously expanded the stability maintenance team and absorbed the unemployed workers into the auxiliary police. The number of military police is increasing day by day, creating the illusion of stability on the surface." Liu Fangfang sighed.


    "So we don''t have much time left." Lin Yi said angrily, "but in my opinion, he is also digging his own grave. His dictatorship plan will not be able to bear the pressure of this vicious cycle."


    "But at that time, people had already run away, leaving a complete mess." Liu Fangfang sneered and then said: "the most irritating thing is that our work scope has been largely biased towards maintaining stability. In addition, the gangsters in changteng Street are also waving their teeth and claws under their hands. I feel that now the Municipal Bureau is completely a group of gangsters in uniforms, and many old criminal policemen have resigned..."


    "But now Suya hasn''t completely..." Lin Yi is about to explain something, but Suya''s door opens quietly. In fact, she can''t sit still for a long time.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do it tonight." Suya doesn''t bother to say much. That''s her character.

 Chapter 1496

    Suya''s words have a unique strong aura. Although they sound reckless, they also quietly dissipate the originally embarrassing atmosphere. In her creed, sometimes it''s easier to do things with your fist than your brain.


    "Don''t be impulsive. You can''t give full play to your strength now. If something happens..." Lin Yi turned around with a bitter smile, but what he saw was Suya''s frightening anger.


    "That''s OK. You can stay here, but if anything happens to me, if you''re still a man, you''d better remember to help me collect the body." Suya snorted coldly and turned into the room without looking back.


    If other people were so enthusiastic about Lin Yi, he might continue to play two skin faces, but Suya alone can''t. Her unique aura seems to arouse Lin Yi''s blood.


    "Shit, just do it! Make emergency tactics immediately and attack tonight."


    Lin Yi''s words immediately won the cheers of the other two beauties. Although there is not much chance of winning now, it is better than waiting to die. Otherwise, if Luo Han is allowed to develop and grow in this way, the probability of winning in the future will only be more and more slim.


    "Now we can''t be idle. You have to mobilize the masses to do something. At least I can start by putting pressure on him and distracting him through multiple factors." Lin Yi sighed.


    "Come on, he has completely controlled the media. Public opinion and social influence are not enough to suppress it. We can only continue to help you inquire for information." Zhang man looked at Liu Fangfang and said.


    "That''s OK. In short, the day of the decisive battle will not be too far. Today we''ll go to the side to try our reaction. We must respond flexibly and be cautious against the enemy." Lin Yi nodded.


    In this way, Lin Yi finally sent the two excited beauties away, and he quickly threw himself into the formulation of tactics.


    "Master, we know very little about Luo Han. It''s best to shake the first shot falsely, and it doesn''t conflict directly with it." I thought a little and said, "if only I could find some humble goals."


    "Indeed, the forces in his hands are scattered too widely now. All the people and horses are the original powerful forces of Paradise Island. Our first battle goal is to be dormant in the dark except for a small force."


    "In this case, the Weng family and Jin Hong Gang can''t move casually, and it''s difficult for those large enterprises to start..." after thinking for a long time, he finally shook his head and said: "this investigation is meaningless. Since we want to find secret forces, we can''t just look at the surface, but also need to guess and analyze."


    "In fact, I''ve always had a doubt..." Lin Yi was reminded by zero and suddenly analyzed: "Suya was suddenly attacked by Tu Bo evil doctor before, but we don''t know the reason at all. Suya herself is also confused. Does this have anything to do with Luo Han''s sudden rise?"


    "It makes sense... Since sister Su Ya''s strength is so strong, generally speaking, no one dares to provoke her deliberately, but this attack is clearly premeditated, coupled with the time of the attack... In short, this matter is indeed suspicious." I nodded.


    "In other words, now we don''t rule out the possibility that the Tu Bo evil doctor may be working secretly for Luo Han. If so, the old thief can be regarded as a breakthrough." Lin Yisi cableway.


    "But it''s just a guess. We don''t have time to prove it now." Zero shrugged.


    "There''s no need to verify. Tonight''s battle target is the old guy. It''s a sure battle. Even if our speculation is wrong, he has nothing to do with Luohan. At least he has cleared away the threat to Suya." Lin Yi nodded and said, "and I believe that this person''s sudden attack on Suya must have a special purpose. Maybe some conspiracy will be uncovered by us."


    "But is it really necessary to trace something that doesn''t seem very important now? Luo Han is the top priority. If the old guy isn''t involved with Luo Han, we won''t waste our efforts?" I asked a little puzzled.


    "In fact, before dealing with Luo Han, I really didn''t have much confidence in the cooperation between us. In addition, Su Ya hasn''t recovered yet. This first battle is just to test our combat strength. If you really can''t deal with a small Tu Bo evil doctor, don''t mention fighting against any magic doctor." Lin Yi said.


    "The master is right. I''ll analyze the tactics now. The attack mode and strength of this old thing have been recorded in the database. I can draw up at least ten battle strategies before tonight''s operation." Zero smiled.


    "Don''t take any more risks. Just think of the most reliable one. My life is really not enough for you..." Lin Yi sneered and asked, "in addition, do you have any specific methods about the whereabouts of Tubo evil doctor?"


    "This is no problem at all. The poisonous insects he uses have extremely special chemical signals. I can complete the search by retrieving the air quality equipment data of all meteorological equipment on the island." I nodded.


    "Hey, sometimes I have to take it. These high-tech gadgets on you are really convenient..."


    After specifying the complete tactics, Lin Yi and his team rushed to a cave scenic spot on the island that night. According to the search data provided by odd, nine times out of ten this guy hid in the depths of the cave.


    About this action, Suya resisted after learning about the situation, because her original intention was to make trouble for Luohan. After all, she has been unbearable for Luohan''s actions for a while, and now she has put aside her private hatred and just wanted to get rid of this scourge.


    Later, Lin Yi explained and dissuaded her three times, and assured her that as long as he got rid of the Tu Bo evil doctor, the next target must be Luo Han''s nest, not to mention whether there was a connection between the two. In this way, he reluctantly persuaded Su ya


    At two o''clock in the morning, the three people touched near the nest of Tu Bo evil doctor, and zero Er had confirmed that the old guy was indeed hiding here through the special smell of poisonous insects, but in addition, she also felt additional chemical signals, which were different from those before, but still full of strange feelings.


    Lin Yi and Su Ya can also vaguely feel this. It seems that the old thief didn''t exert his full strength in the last war. Maybe this guy left a killer mace secretly.


    "After entering the cave later, you must not act rashly. Once there is any risk, it is important to protect your life, and the second is to hunt down." Lin Yi ordered.


    This is obviously for Suya. Her temper is extremely irritable. Maybe before the two sides meet, she will be murderous and rush out first.


    After all, the main purpose of this war is to investigate the situation. It''s best to catch and torture those alive. If the other party can''t withstand Su Ya''s frontal attack and hangs up directly, it will be basically in vain today.

 Chapter 1497

    The landform of Paradise Island is not easy to form karst caves. This place is a completely artificial tourist attraction, but it has not been popular since it opened for business. Therefore, the environment here is lack of management, and it is slowly allowed to grow freely. In addition, it is extremely dark and humid, and finally becomes a wild paradise for insects and microorganisms.


    Of course, such a natural good place will not be abandoned by the Tu Bo evil doctor. As a demagogue, there are inexhaustible mother Gu medicinal materials here. He should have taken this place as the base camp for a long time.


    As soon as Lin Yi entered the cave, they were retched by the stench here. It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine that there were people who settled here. It seems that the poison refiner really suffered a lot.


    "Shit, we have to solve the battle quickly. If it goes on like this, we''ll die here sooner or later." Lin Yi complained.


    "I''ll give him a fat beating when I meet later, and then take him back and ask slowly..." Suya scolded with her nose covered.


    In fact, the three did not have much sense of urgency for the upcoming battle, because after the loss they suffered last time, they have now completely figured out the battle method of Tu Bo evil doctor. If they really want to fight head-on, they can be completely solved in two or three rounds. In addition, zero Er also brought all kinds of mixtures and sufficient drugs this time. She can prepare diluents on site for most of the poison poisons of the evil doctor, so they all feel no suspense about the results tonight.


    After walking for a while, there were more and more insects flying around. It seemed that they were very close to the guy. At this time, everyone also put on a posture to prepare for the enemy.


    But until everyone walked into the center of the cave, these insects had no intention of attacking. It is reasonable that the old thief should have noticed that someone had broken in. Was it because he was afraid and ran away again?


    Lin Yi hurried to speed up his pace at this time. If he let this guy escape again, it means that Tu Bo evil doctor is likely to completely disappear from his vision in the future.


    However, when they entered the stone hall in the center, the three people were also relieved, because at the moment, the old thief''s eyes were slightly closed and was sitting cross legged on a stone bed. It seemed that he didn''t intend to do it. Was he ready to catch it.


    "Old man, I finally caught you." Lin Yi sneered and then scolded, "last time I let you run away, I didn''t have such a good chance today."


    After saying this, the evil doctor of Tu Bo didn''t respond at all. He seemed to be settled, and the whole person still sat calmly on the stone bed. Lin Yi shed two drops of cold sweat when he saw him. Is this guy crazy about practicing martial arts?


    "Don''t pretend to be dumb. I came to you today to settle accounts and torture some information. If you are obedient, you may avoid your death." Lin Yi continued.


    But until now, the old guy is still silent. Lin Yi stares at the odd child, trying to let her determine whether the guy is dead or alive, and how he suddenly becomes like this.


    "His vital signs are intact and his mental state is highly concentrated. He should be refining something. Now he just doesn''t intend to pay attention to us." Zero said with a purr.


    "Damn it, I still have this attitude when I die. Grandpa has to let you know a little pain today." After Lin Yi said this, he immediately urged the shadowless needle to stab straight. He aimed at several Ma points. Once stabbed, he would feel sore all over and be worse than death.


    Lin Yi thought he was determined to get it, but just when the shadowless needle was about to touch his body, an invisible force suddenly came out, and unexpectedly bounced all Lin Yi''s moves away in an instant.


    The three people were stunned immediately. What power is this? Did Tu Bo evil doctor soar in a few days? Can you resist Lin Yi''s frontal attack now?


    Lin Yi immediately responded that this situation is absolutely abnormal. Relying solely on the power of Tu Bo evil doctor himself, he is definitely not enough to confront Lin Yi head-on. There must be some deceit, or other people helping in secret!


    "Don''t play tricks, old man. Come out and surrender. You still have a way to live." Although Lin Yi said that, he was very flustered. After all, if his shadowless needle could not break the defense, Su Ya''s brainless attack would be more likely to fall into passivity. It seems that it is a complete mistake to go rashly today. The old man really kept his hand.


    At this time, zero is constantly scanning the surrounding situation to know what power Tu Bo evil doctor used, but a moment later, she just shook her head at Lin Yi and said, "master, zero''s analysis mode doesn''t work for this situation..."


    No, the only person on the battlefield who can calmly analyze is no longer useful. Can we just retreat today?


    Just as Lin Yi was planning his plan, the situation he was most worried about appeared. Seeing that Lin Yi''s moves were blocked, Suya habitually mocked and smiled, and then used her 12 points of strength to punch Tu Bo evil doctor in the face.


    This girl, why is she like a bison?


    The power of this blow was naturally good. In an instant, the whole cave shook for it, but Lin Yi complained secretly. It was clear that the power of her fist was on Tu Bo evil doctor. How could her power be dissolved into the surrounding walls? It was too strange!


    A moment later, Suya kneaded her sore arm and retreated. She must have been swallowed by the power of the blow, but why did her strength of breaking mountains and stones rebound by the mere flesh? Lin Yi was wondering, but there was a burst of laughter in the cave.


    "Hahaha... Tianci killer really deserves his reputation. I didn''t read it wrong!"


    This voice is obviously not the evil doctor of Tu Bo. It seems that the old man really asked for help! But where did this man come from, and why could he completely counteract his and Suya''s all-out attack? It seems that even if the three work together, it is not the way. Now we have to withdraw quickly.


    "Whoever you are, we''ve never met before. You''d better mind your own business." Lin Yi tried to explore the man''s tone: "even if you force him to protect his life today, you can''t protect him in the future."


    "Where are you from, little hair? You deserve to talk to me?" The voice in the dark sounded again: "I heard that you hurt my disciple last time and saved Su ya, the sky spike killer? Hum, I didn''t expect this ability..."


    What, disciple?


    After hearing this, Lin Yi immediately broke into a cold sweat. If so, this guy should be the legendary evil doctor! If so, where is the chance of winning today? I haven''t seen the power of such a master level figure yet, but Lin Yi knows that its combat effectiveness is not an order of magnitude with himself. Let alone fight head-on, even if he runs for his life with all his strength, he may not be able to escape


    It seems that the situation has been completely reversed. Lin Yi thought he would win easily this time, but he never expected to kill a master on the way. Now he has no choice but to find a way to save his life

 Chapter 1498

    Lin Yi has no intention to fight again at the moment. After all, the great gap in strength is in front of him. If you don''t want to be easily broken, of course, you should avoid its edge. Now even if you lose a little face, it''s better to think of an expedient measure than wait to die.


    He has begun to wink at Suya to the effect that he should hurry to find a chance to run away. We have a hard stubble.


    But how could Suya leave easily? This time, Lin Yi yelled. He also promised on the road that he must strip the evil doctor of Tu Bo and cramp. But now the old thief is right under his nose and now he wants to escape. Suya refuses to accept it anyway.


    "Master, it''s a great offense for us to come here today. I hope you don''t remember the villains. Let us go this time." Lin Yi is afraid that Suya will make some drastic moves again. At this time, he scratched his head and said.


    "Bah! You are such a coward. He has the ability to fight with me. It''s good for you to start begging for mercy." Suya snapped.


    "Aunt, we can''t afford this guy. If you really make such a fool of yourself, I can withdraw first with my change." Lin Yi frowned.


    "Get out of here. I''ll meet this man today!" Suya''s eyebrows were horizontal. It seemed that she wanted to live forever.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yi naturally cries incessantly at the moment. Today, he is really going to die on the spot.


    "Tian stab killer not only has excellent physique, but also has great momentum." The voice of the evil doctor sounded again: "I''ll help you today. It''s time to try my new work."


    "Lin Yi, did you hear that? This guy didn''t say he wanted to kill you. It''s still time for you to run for your life." Suya snorted coldly, turned her head and mocked Lin Yi.


    In fact, Lin Yi will not be easily angered at such a critical time, but he is not that kind of perfidious person. Now Suya is dying, how can he really stand idly by? At this time, he had to hold up his waist and shouted, "old beast, don''t deceive people too much. It really annoys us. The three of us are going to kill you today!"


    "Hehe, this hairy boy changes his face very quickly and has great courage. Let me see his origin..."


    As soon as the sound disappeared, the eyelids of Tu Bo evil doctor slowly opened a seam, in which the dark red light flickered. It seemed that the evil doctor was attached to him and used his body temporarily.


    After a while, the voice sounded again, but this time it was full of surprise.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really interesting... No wonder you have a bit of courage. It turned out to be a descendant of Xuanyi medicine. Unfortunately, the foundation is unstable. It''s just a waste before the third heat..."


    "Shut your mouth! Don''t slander my master, old man!" Little boy cried out at this time.


    The voice paused for a moment, and a strange tone came: "this body is very interesting. It has never been heard before. The construction details are extremely ingenious. It is similar to the body refining technique of evil medicine. It is really worth playing..."


    Naturally, what he said is odd. It seems that this antique is also shocked by odd''s clever design. After all, one is future technology and the other is ancient secret arts. They are confused with each other.


    "Shit, what kind of master is hiding in someone else''s body?" Lin Yi gnashed his teeth and scolded.


    "Boys, I don''t have time to play with you. Since you came to see my apprentice this time, let him show his strength to meet you today..." the voice of the evil medical master is getting lower and lower. It seems that he''d better still tell the apprentice to be gentle when fighting and try to keep the whole body as much as possible. He seems to have to study it, especially the odd artificial body.


    When the guy''s voice completely disappeared, the red light in the Tu Bo evil doctor''s eyes dissolved, and the inexplicable pressure just scattered in the cave slowly dissipated. It seemed that the power of the evil doctor had completely faded.


    Does this guy really leave? Lin Yi can''t believe it. Just now he just wanted to run for his life. At this time, the guy left because he didn''t care to fight. All this came too fast, as if he had a sense of rebirth.


    At the next moment, in order to test whether the master really left, Lin Yi urged the shadowless needle again and used all his power to stab the Tu Bo evil doctor. If he lost his just defense, this blow could at least become disabled.


    But things again surprised Lin Yi. His flying needle was still intercepted, but this time it was directly intercepted by both hands.


    "Suya, what are you doing? What can you help him block?" Lin Yi shouted angrily, "even if you want to do it yourself, it''s dangerous to take my shadowless needle!"


    Lin Yi was surprised at first. Did his skill really step back? Su Ya could catch the shadowless needle with one hand. It''s really embarrassing


    But the next moment, he was completely stunned.


    Because there were two Suya at this time, one was not far from him, and he was as confused as himself. The other guards around Tu Bo evil doctor. It is she who blocks Lin Yi''s attack.


    "What the fuck is going on, damn it!" Lin Yi subconsciously takes two steps back, but when he looks at Su Ya around him, he can''t help hiding in the corner for fear of confusion.


    "Hahaha... The poison of refining the body taught by the master is really powerful. I can really copy people with the blood of living people. I will never meet an enemy from now on!"


    Tu Bo''s evil doctor''s bad smile echoed in the cave, while the fake Suya in front of him looked cold, with endless emptiness and nothingness in his eyes. The monotonous pure white pupil color indicates that this guy must be just a killing machine without any feelings at all.


    "What a fucking pervert. Get this fake doll out and play. I won''t waste it for you!" Lin Yi clenched his teeth and thought of the embarrassment of being blocked by the attack just now. He thought he must destroy this thing by himself. At the moment, he was lucky and worked hard to knit shadowless into a mesh and approached forward.


    But at the moment they touched, a sharp impact sounded. The fake Suya caught the needle net with her palm, and the sparks splashed on the contact surface, but there was no trace of flesh and blood.


    This is fucking evil. Is this still human?


    When Lin Yi saw this scene, he couldn''t help shivering. When he fought with the U5 gorilla of Tongming group, the steel armor of that thing would also be easily pierced by the shadowless needle, but the goods in front of him directly blocked the attack with the palm of his hand. It''s obviously a little abnormal!


    "Ha ha, what a fake. This Gu body is my latest product. It''s the best form extracted from the blood of Tianci killer." The evil doctor of Tu Bo sneered and said slowly, "it has wiped out most of the shortcomings of the human body and was born entirely for fighting. It''s not too much to describe a fighter of this degree with a female martial god... Ha ha..."

 Chapter 1499

    Up to now, it seems that all this can be explained. No wonder the Tu Bo evil doctor suddenly stared at Su ya. It turned out that he was interested in Su Ya''s almost perfect fighting body.


    Because he was studying the body refining technique of witches and insects and was obsessed with reproducing and reshaping the powerful body, he urgently needed to find a body that was extremely suitable for fighting, and it seemed that only Su ya, the sky stab killer, was qualified to choose from.


    "If you hadn''t hurt me that night, my experiment would be dozens of times stronger this time. If I could get Suya''s whole body, the new body would be perfect." The evil doctor of Tu Bo sneered: "it''s just a drop of blood. It''s enough to reshape. It''s enough for you to kneel in front of me and beg for mercy. Let you know how small you are today!"


    As soon as she said this, the female martial god''s body quickly flashed. This speed has greatly surpassed Suya''s original. It looks like an upgraded version of combat Suya, and even if she has full fire, she can''t keep up with this imitation.


    Maybe the words of Tu Bo evil doctor are not unreasonable. This reconstructed monster is much more powerful than this one. It''s really inappropriate to use the word fake.


    Lin Yi subconsciously enters a highly nervous defensive posture and runs a shadowless needle around her to defend. On the other hand, Su Ya completely gives up her defense and plans to fight with the female martial god directly. After all, it''s her own fake. This kind of thing completely touches the sensitive bottom line of women. Suya can''t bear it.


    Loud noises came out one after another, and the impact of fists shook the whole cave. At this time, it was difficult for Lin Yi to directly capture their direct conflict with the naked eye. Both of them seemed to be in a high load state, and the violent fighting frequency almost burned the air in the whole cave.


    Sleeping trough, this is a fairy fight. Lin Yi''s mouth was flat. He wanted to go up and give a hand, but looking at this kind of boxing to meat competition, he may not be able to plug it in for a while. They are completely competing for brute force. Anyway, their bodies are hard enough. It depends on who can''t hold it first.


    This kind of fighting method may not be suitable for Lin Yi. Su Ya''s fist is not only high frequency, but also the strength of each fist can break people''s bones. She also formed this kind of fighting mode by relying on her own body advantage.


    But now of course, the situation is different. Suya is facing an opponent whose body is harder than herself, so this way of hard work is not a way at all. In this way, she will only gain more and more advantage.


    "Stop first! Don''t fight like this, it''s right in the arms of the enemy!" Lin Yi hurriedly reminds him of the heavy shadow.


    However, Suya has entered the fierce battle. How can she leave easily at this time? Seeing that the tiger boxing style is becoming more and more fierce, Lin Yi has an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Little boy, how''s the war going?" Lin Yi asked urgently.


    "At the beginning, she was even, but after dozens of rounds, sister Su Ya began to lose her pace, and her limit time may not last long..." at this time, with the help of a high frame rate image processor, zero son analyzed each frame of the battle independently and established a large number of data models, trying to find out the weakness of the female warrior God.


    "Hurry to help find a way. If it''s positive, Suya and I have nothing to do..." Lin Yi sighed.


    "The model is about to be completed, wait a moment..." zero''s eyes were blue, and a large amount of data kept pouring. At this time, she could predict all the movements of the female martial god, but the next moment, she suddenly shouted: "sister Su ya, danger!"


    "Bang!" After a dull sound, some rocks in the cave broke down, and the two intertwined figures finally stopped.


    When the dust dispersed, Lin Yi immediately recognized that it was Suya who was hit into the crack of the stone. At this time, even if she was unwilling, she had to face the fact that this cloned opponent was much stronger than her own body, and she was crushed in all aspects. Suya has used all her strength during the trial, but the female martial god doesn''t seem to have finished warming up.


    "Well, I said no, why are you still hard?" Lin Yi quickly helped her up and repaired his wounds with an emergency tenon.


    "It''s just three dislocations, one fracture, more bruises and trauma." Suya swallowed her saliva and said, "it''s nothing to hurt this, but what I don''t understand is why it''s still intact..."


    "This is obviously a monster. Are you stupid to encounter it?" Lin Yi sighed slightly.


    "As like as two peas, I can do it faster than I am, and I am stronger than I am, and my body is harder than me. Even the way and order of the moves are exactly the same. I have only one thing stronger than it, that is indomitable willpower... This momentum must not be lost." Suya''s voice was a little sad, but she was still burning with eyes.


    "Don''t be silly. This thing is completely a doll puppet. It has no independent consciousness at all. What will you compare with it? Why don''t you compare with stone?" Lin Yi slightly deflated his mouth and looked around cautiously: "don''t worry, it seems that he has come up with a way. Let''s use our brains more."


    Just when the three were ready to discuss, the female martial god stepped forward again and seemed to be ready for the next round of attack. At the moment, Lin Yi was also quick in his eyes and hands and stuffed a small headset into Su Ya''s ear, so that Su Ya could communicate effectively in the battle.


    The two figures intertwined again, and this time they kept sparking, because Su Ya had two more small daggers in her hand, which was urgently thrown to her by zero. Although the power of the dagger was not as powerful as Su Ya''s direct fist, it should help zero analyze the female martial god.


    Sure enough, the dagger was not enough. After a spark, Su Ya threw the two daggers aside. At this time, the blade of the dagger had been completely worn. Although it was only more than ten seconds, the temperature of the dagger was close to thousands of degrees. This is completely caused by friction. Is it difficult that the female martial god is really iron?


    "Zero, how''s the situation? Have you analyzed it?" Lin Yi cried anxiously, "is she invulnerable?"


    "Master, everything is a hoax. There is a problem with the body composition of this female martial god. It doesn''t belong to the traditional bone and muscle structure at all. That is to say, this thing is really a monster." Zero exclaimed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. She''s not bad. How can she break it? As long as my flying needle can penetrate her, everything will be solved." Lin Yi said with his teeth clenched.


    "No, master, you still don''t understand." Zero frowned and said, "her body doesn''t belong to human structure, that is, there are no acupoints, even internal organs, blood and brain. Even if your flying needle penetrates her 10000 times, this thing still can''t die. There is only one brainless way to solve it, that is enough brute force impact."

 Chapter 1500

    After listening to the odd explanation, Lin Yi felt that a sense of despair came from the bottom of his heart. It seems that there is no hope today.


    The reason why Lin Yi is so frustrated is mainly because all the judgments made by zero in the past are very accurate, and they also beat many strong enemies according to zero''s instructions. Therefore, Lin Yi now trusts zero in his heart and has no doubt about her analysis results. But now the situation is obviously not good. The only strategy she put forward is not qualified at all.


    If Su Ya can really break it with brute force, isn''t Su Ya''s fist enough? If she can''t help it, even if she calls more than ten Lin Yi to punch together, it won''t necessarily work.


    "Finished, you mean, we''re all dead..." Lin Yi swallowed his saliva and sighed.


    "Who said, didn''t I put forward a plan? Just use enough power, but the timing of power release is very important. Although she looks hard, it''s a complete illusion." Zero then explained.


    "What do you mean? Her diamond is not bad. It''s an illusion? My shadowless needle was intercepted with bare hands, Suya''s heavy fist was forcibly caught by her, and the front of the dagger was completely polished in a short time. Do you still say it''s not a golden bell jar?" Lin Yi asked.


    "The master listened to my explanation. I slowed down the battle picture a thousand times through high-speed video recording. I found the secret after comparing the details." Zero quickly said: "the female warrior God looks like a human form, but it is actually a semi fluid, but this fluid contains thousands of nickel alloy small steel balls, about the size of ants, and these steel balls flow very fast in the body, which can seep out of the surface layer at any time to form a hard shell, creating an impression of invincibility."


    "Wait, you mean, this guy is not human at all, and it''s still a structural model similar to the swarm?" Lin Yi was surprised and said, "but isn''t this a clone? Why did they get Suya''s blood?"


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t say she was composed of insects. In short, it''s an existence I can''t explain. Although I don''t know why I want to get sister Su Ya''s blood, it may be related to imitating her appearance and moves." I nodded.


    "I''m still a little confused. How can this kind of thing make us look like this..."


    "As I said, it''s similar to the stunt he used last time, but the power of this time is real. The reason why sister Su Ya can last so long is that she can''t attack and defend in one direction at the same time, because the number of steel balls in her body is limited, and the attack power is gradually strengthened through the inertia of steel balls, as long as she can attack in another direction at the moment of attack The whole body of the female martial god will be shattered by the attack. " Zero said and nodded heavily.


    "Forget it, as soon as you explain, I''ll have a big head and direct us to the action plan!" Lin Yi said impatiently. When he heard that the monster had weakness, he immediately rubbed his hands to win it.


    "Take it, master. This is the magnetic steel needle I just made through electromagnetic effect. You will use it as a weapon later. Its repulsion against nickel alloy can make the steel ball flow slowly in the female warrior God." After handing over the weapon, he said, "direct frontal attack, don''t care about the others."


    "As you say, I''m a bait again, right..." Lin Yi frowned.


    "There''s no way. I also want the master to attack, but your attack method is obviously not suitable. Besides, only sister Suya has the strength to break in one blow." Zero smiled and explained.


    When the plan is finished, Lin Yi immediately joins the war, and the two figures suddenly become three. Obviously, Lin Yi''s speed can''t keep up with the two men with full firepower. At this time, he can only find opportunities to support them.


    "Sister Suya, let the host attract its positive attention." Zero shouted in his headphones.


    After the order was issued, Lin Yi knitted shadowless into a network again and directly attacked the female martial god''s face. At the same time, he gave him a magnetic steel needle and suddenly took advantage of the back of the female martial god''s head.


    The female martial god noticed that there was a foreign body invading the body, but it was too late. The insertion of the magnetic steel needle made the steel ball move obviously slowly, and it actually turned the whole palm over in the gap of the battle and held the back of the head with each other at an extremely strange angle.


    I''m sure I''m right. This monster is like a pool of moving mud. It''s pretending to have bones.


    The next moment, Lin Yi tried his best to stab all the shadowless needles into its chest. He could almost feel the sound of the rapid arrangement and collision of steel balls in the female martial god


    Right now!


    Suya dodges to the back of Suya, and with a concentrated blow, she falls deeply into the back of the female martial god. The whole fist almost runs through the monster, but fortunately there are countless steel balls to block it, otherwise Lin Yi''s shadowless needle will directly enter Suya''s fist.


    Lin Yi thought that this decisive punch would be earth shaking. But in fact, it was like hitting a cotton bun. It didn''t even have the slightest boxing style. All the remaining strength was almost absorbed.


    A mass of dirty blood spilled on Lin Yi. The female martial god''s body could no longer support, and slowly flowed to the ground with thousands of steel balls.


    "It''s a fucking trick. It''s completely crooked." Lin Yi pinched his nose and scolded, "if it weren''t for the evil doctor, I might still regard this thing as high technology..."


    Until the moment when the female martial god burst, Suya suddenly hung a long lost smile on her face. It seemed that she was happy because she had defeated herself, or she realized how strong her strength was in this battle.


    "Old man, now you have nothing to play..." Lin Yi picked up the steel ball on the ground and hit it hard. He immediately knocked off half of Tu Bo''s evil doctor''s ears.


    Although the blood was bleeding, the evil doctor of Tu Bo was still stunned. He seemed to feel no pain like the female martial god just now.


    "It''s impossible... How could I lose to the same person..." his voice is very low. After all, this kind of thing is really unacceptable. It has become so strong in a short time under the guidance of the master, and the result still ended in failure


    "Before taking your dog''s life, I have important information to ask you. If you answer honestly, maybe you can really let you go." Lin Yi paced forward slowly, showing a winner''s attitude.


    "Although I don''t want to believe you, just ask. I don''t guarantee that the answer will satisfy you. I just hope you can fulfill this promise." The Tu Bo evil doctor said with a glimmer of hope.


    "Do you know Luo Han?" Lin Yi asked directly, this was the initial purpose of this trip.


    "Yes, but I really don''t know." Tu Bo evil doctor nodded.


    Lin Yi looked at Xiao ER and motioned for her to take a lie detector. Xiao Er also gave feedback soon, but the results showed that Tu Bo evil doctor should not tell lies. He has nothing to do with Luo Han. This time we went for nothing.

 Chapter 1501

    "I didn''t expect to find a clue this time."


    Lin Yi is a little angry. He thought that there must be some connection or even cooperation between Tu Bo evil doctor and Luo Han, and he can find each other in this way. However, now it seems that the result is going to disappoint him.


    "What about this guy?"


    I glanced at the Tu Bo evil doctor and asked.


    "You can kill them directly. I hate these crooked ways most."


    Su Ya''s tone was rather resentful. This time, if it weren''t for the Tu Bo evil doctor and the dog broken evil doctor, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed. She had repeated dangers in each other''s hands twice in a row. Su Ya already hated her to the bone.


    He didn''t say much at once. He was about to rush up and kill the Tu Bo evil doctor.


    Seeing this, the Tu Bo evil doctor was shocked. He dodged and shouted at Lin Yi, "Lin Yi, you said you wanted to save my life. You can''t keep your word."


    Seeing his appearance, Lin Yi couldn''t help sneering. He thought the old guy was really interesting.


    When I was caught by myself just now, I looked like a fairy spirit, which reminded me of those great people who were not afraid of life and death in history and talked and laughed before the death penalty. However, in less than five seconds, I was scared by Su ya.


    "It''s worthy of being a Tianci killer. Sure enough, it''s awesome. Just one face-to-face scared the old thing out of his mouth. It''s powerful."


    Lin Yi completely ignored Tu Bo''s evil doctor''s request for help, but clapped his hands aside. His words made Tu Bo''s evil doctor suddenly turn black and despair. This boy is so shameless. Didn''t he say he would save his life just now? Why did you turn your face when you just got the information?


    "Yes, yes, sister Suya is so powerful."


    Odd son also clapped on one side with a look of admiration.


    It''s not pretending. With the particularity of zero, you can naturally see Su Ya''s strength at a glance. If you really fight, it''s a strong existence that can abuse his master. Zero, a salted fish who can only shout 666, naturally wants to rush up and hold her thigh at this time.


    "Lin Yi, if I die, the master will not let you go. With his profound cultivation, it''s easy to kill you. Don''t make a mistake."


    Tu Bo''s evil doctor was in danger at the moment. Seeing that Su Ya was about to catch up with him, he couldn''t help begging for mercy any more.


    The old guy is also very smart. He knows very well that if he is caught up by this woman at the moment, he may be killed directly. Su Ya''s terrible combat power has been coveted by him all the time, and even tried to get Su Ya''s blood, so as to create a female martial god.


    Unfortunately, this so-called awesome God is really not enough to exert power, and has not yet exerting power. It has been broken up by Lin Yi, but this is not a contribution of Lin Yi. If she did not help her, she would be very ugly today.


    "Master, it''s very troublesome."


    Hearing that the evil doctor of Tu Bo mentioned the evil doctor, Lin Yi immediately frowned. Although this guy has always been pretentious, he still doesn''t have much confidence in the mysterious evil doctor. If he is watched by the other party, even he will have bad luck. That''s not what the evil doctor of Tu Bo can compare with.


    However, Lin Yi will not stop Su ya at this time. He still knows himself very well.


    Previously, Suya was very depressed because of the female martial god made by the old guy. However, Lin Yi estimated that it would be the same. After all, whoever was hanged by the ghost made by himself would not be very comfortable.


    If he tries to stop Su ya now, it is likely that he will be chased and killed along with Tu Bo evil doctor. It is the so-called "dead Taoist friends don''t die poor". Besides, Tu Bo evil doctor doesn''t even count as Taoist friends with him. Naturally, he doesn''t care.


    "Master, are you sure you don''t want to stop it? According to my analysis, Suya will kill him."


    Zero looked at Su Ya and Tu Bo evil doctor. There was a blue light in his eyes. It was very weak. If he didn''t see it inadvertently, it would even be regarded as an illusion. This is also the place where zero is closest to human beings, hiding all robot like features as much as possible.


    "Why should I stop this old guy? He''s so bad. He''s bad for five times and deserves to be killed. Although I said I could give him a chance to live, I didn''t say I wanted to protect him."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    All this has nothing to do with my dime.


    Yes, Lin Yi said it was a chance for Tu Bo evil doctor to live, but he didn''t say Su Ya would give it. Besides, Lin Yi and Su Ya are not superior and subordinate, and he is not qualified to order each other.


    "However, if you don''t stop it, Suya will kill the Tu Bo evil doctor. It''s very dangerous for the evil doctor behind him to come to trouble. With your current ability, even with Suya, you are not the opponent of the other party at all."


    Zero winked and said.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was shocked. He turned his head and looked up and down at zero. A moment later, he asked, "how do you know? Zero, don''t tell me that robots are so powerful now, even with such humanized thinking."


    Lin Yi didn''t pretend to be shocked. According to his understanding, even if this aircraft zero is really the artificial intelligence of future technology.


    However, at most, I know how to use data computing power to analyze, but what I''m saying now is clearly not what artificial intelligence can have.


    If Lin Yi didn''t see the true character of zero, he had to wonder whether this zero was disguised by a real person. He could actually achieve such a real thinking mode. If the future artificial intelligence is so awesome, what else should humans do?


    The biggest characteristics of human beings, machines and animals are no different from unique thinking and thinking methods, as well as personal complex emotions, which can not be owned by artificial intelligence locks.


    If the future technology has been so powerful, doesn''t it mean that the existence of robots can completely replace all humans?


    After all, they can also think, have similar human thinking and more rich and delicate emotions, and will not get sick and easy to repair. Compared with human life, age, illness and death, it is... Too much progress.


    "This is not zero thinking."


    Ling Er kept staring at Lin Yi''s eyes until the other party was a little angry. Then he said, "master, have you forgotten? Ling Er will understand. This is your master''s thinking."

 Chapter 1502

    "Can you even see this?"


    Lin Yi feels a little scary. Do you want to be so rebellious?


    Even he knows what he thinks. If artificial intelligence is so powerful, why should humans?


    "Hee hee, I''ve been with my master for a long time. Naturally, I can analyze the master''s thoughts from the master''s brain waves, but not if it''s someone else. The structure of human brain is very complex, and it''s the limit to be able to identify true and false words."


    The child smiled and immediately said with some distress.


    "So it is. I thought you upgraded the new version and added such anti sky features."


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He thought the odd child was so powerful that it wasn''t. It was just that he had been following him for a long time, so he could be identified by brain waves.


    "So, if you stay with others for a long time, can you analyze each other''s ideas?"


    Then, Lin Yi''s heart moved and asked again.


    Hearing the speech, little boy thought for a moment and said playfully, "this is uncertain. However, if little boy signs a contract with that person to recognize the Lord, if he stays longer, he may be able to analyze his ideas, but is the master willing?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. He looked at each other''s lovely and playful appearance and shook his head.


    Although he hasn''t known her for a long time, he still likes this little girl very much. Although it''s only an artificial intelligence belonging to future science and technology, it''s no different from human beings in terms of thinking mode, thinking mode and complex and delicate emotion, as well as his poor life experience


    Lin Yi is really reluctant to let the other party leave.


    It''s just that some things are not a matter of giving up, but


    "Master, I feel like you are a little sad."


    Ling Er suddenly frowned, and the blue light flashed in his eyes. He analyzed that Lin Yi seemed a little sad, but he didn''t know how to comfort each other.


    Although she is a future technology comparable to human beings, the purpose of her creation is only for war. As for many human thoughts, her database is blank.


    "Ha ha, you can''t analyze this?"


    Lin Yi smiled, but shook his head secretly. He is really just a robot of future science and technology. Even if the simulation is real, it is still a little behind the real human beings.


    However, odd is an advanced technology that can evolve and learn. I think, with more and more contacts in the future, she will have richer skills and emotions, and eventually become like a real human, with anthropomorphic independent thinking ability.


    "Oh, the Tu Bo evil doctor is dying."


    At this time, ling''er suddenly gave a cry of surprise and woke up Lin Yi who was meditating.


    He quickly looked up and saw that the Tu Bo evil doctor was full of blood and water, and there were several wounds. If he didn''t do it again, he would probably be directly killed by the murderous Suya.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately shouted, "stop, don''t kill him. It''s still useful for me to keep it."


    Suya''s footsteps stopped slightly. It seemed that Lin Yi''s words were affected, but then she reacted. When she was ready to continue to pursue Tu Bo evil doctor, the other party had come to Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi saw it, the Tu Bo evil doctor immediately cried, "Lin Yi, you said you would let me live. You can''t ignore me."


    "I mean, I''ll let you live. Look, I didn''t kill you. What''s the relationship between you and Suya?"


    Lin Yi shrugged and looked like he had nothing to do with himself.


    Tu Bo''s evil doctor was stunned and reacted a moment later. He took a look at Su ya, who was full of murderous intent not far away. He swallowed his saliva with some fear, and there was no higher and immortal spirit just now.


    After hesitating, he hurried behind Lin Yi and whispered, "but you just said that it''s useful for you to keep me. I''m very powerful. I can poison and make very powerful artificial puppets. As long as you keep me alive, I''ll give you all these in the future."


    "Seriously?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes lit up.


    He has personally experienced how powerful the female martial god made with Suya''s blood as a medicine guide. If he hadn''t found the weakness of the female martial god, I''m afraid even Suya would have to lie here. It can be said to be very terrible.


    If you can master as like as two peas, you will see who is not comfortable, and try to find some way to get some blood out, and then create a person who is exactly the same and let them fight themselves. It will be very interesting to imagine that kind of scene.


    "Seriously, of course it''s true. I''m here. How dare I cheat you?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi was interested, the Tu Bo evil doctor was relieved immediately. He was not afraid that this guy would move his mind. He was afraid that he would not be moved.


    If Lin Yi is not interested in these things on him, I''m afraid that brother Tu Bo evil doctor really has to plant here today. He still has great years to enjoy, and money and beauty. If it''s so cool, it''s really oppressive.


    "Hand it in now."


    Lin Yi stretched out his hand to him and motioned to Tu Bo evil doctor to hand it in now.


    "This..."


    Seeing this, Tu Bo''s evil doctor immediately hesitated. If he gave it to Lin Yi, he would really be unwilling. And most importantly, if this guy turned his face and didn''t recognize people after he got it, wouldn''t he die more oppressed?


    Thinking of this, the Tu Bo evil doctor immediately said, "not now. I can''t give it to you until I''m safe. If you give it to you now, you turn around and turn your face and betray me. What should I do?"


    Oh, this guy is very smart.


    It''s just that you''re smart. It''s easy to put it in someone else''s place, but it''s hard to put it in me, ha ha.


    Lin Yi smiled coldly in his heart, immediately clapped his palm and said with a light smile, "OK, actually, it has nothing to do with me. I promise I won''t kill you if I don''t kill you, but I don''t care if Suya will kill you."


    While talking, Lin Yi took two steps aside, indicating that it had nothing to do with himself.


    "How can you do this? What''s good for you if I die? You can''t get anything."


    Tu Bo''s evil doctor''s face changed. He thought he could take advantage of Lin Yi''s greed and take the opportunity to ask for something, such as letting this guy let himself go or looking for a chance to slip away, but unexpectedly, Lin Yi saw through his idea early and didn''t give him a chance at once.


    Lin Yi''s move broke any illusions in the heart of Tu Bo evil doctor. The boy was not hooked at all. He had no way to escape.

 Chapter 1503

    "Hehe, Tu Bo evil doctor, I''ll give you two choices."


    Lin Yi stretched out two fingers, shook them, and said faintly, "first, you can fight with Su Ya directly now. If you can fight, you can leave at any time. If you can''t fight, you can die. Don''t worry, you won''t die like this. I''ll send someone to throw your body into the ten thousand snake cave to ensure that your bones don''t exist."


    "The second is that you give me all the things and information I want, and then I''ll consider sparing your life. You can do it yourself. By the way, don''t think about bargaining with me. Now you don''t have the qualification to bargain with me. You can only choose one of the two choices I give you. Choose to live or choose to have no bones. Do it yourself."


    After that, Lin Yi kicked aside a chair and sat down.


    As for Su ya, she didn''t talk to Lin Yi, but stood aside with a cold face, staring at TU Bo evil doctor with calm and cold eyes, which brought great pressure to each other.


    Health? Dead?


    The evil doctor of Tu Bo swallowed his saliva and felt his lower legs trembling. When he wandered the Jianghu on weekdays, he didn''t touch much. He had also experienced life and death escape, but he had never been so afraid as now.


    It is estimated that at that time, he did not experience real death. No matter what situation he was in, he always had a glimmer of hope to live. If he couldn''t, he could move out of the evil doctor. He was a big man. Rao was such a powerful Tu Bo evil doctor. He didn''t pay enough attention to the past. It can be said that he was a very powerful backer.


    Now, the Tu Bo evil doctor understands that if he doesn''t cooperate honestly, the two people in front of him will really kill him.


    As the descendant of the evil medicine master, Tu Bo evil medicine naturally has many powerful means, but now all his means have been cracked by the man and two women in front of him.


    Even the gold lettered signboard of the evil medical master didn''t work well. He could only admit his life in despair. At this time, he began to be afraid and knew that he was afraid of death.


    "Lin Yi, if you kill me, the evil doctor will not let you go. If you let me go, I can swear that from now on, as long as there is a place where you appear, I will run away immediately, and I will not seek revenge from you or let the master settle accounts with you all my life."


    Tu Bo''s evil doctor''s expression of swearing was quite heroic.


    "I don''t believe in any vows. It''s meaningless for you to talk to me. Whether the evil doctor will let me go has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Yi sneered, stood up and looked at the Tu Bo evil doctor coldly, "old man, what do you really think you are in front of the old thing of the evil doctor master? I tell you, I killed you. The evil doctor master only felt that he couldn''t get over his face, and then came to me for revenge."


    "As a descendant of evil medicine, you should know what you are learning. Why are you so naive? I really thought that the evil Medicine Guru did everything for you? If it was for you, you wouldn''t be here now."


    "As for letting you go... I refuted the face of the evil medical master today. The old man must have been angry and tried to deal with me? Now, even if I let you go, he won''t let me go. See this, why don''t I take a cushion before I die? Do you think so?"


    Looking at Lin Yi''s sneer, Tu Bo evil doctor felt as if he had seen a devil.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yi was right. Even if Lin Yi really killed him, the evil doctor would not feel distressed. At most, he was angry because he was refuted by Lin Yi. It''s hard to say whether he would attack Lin Yi.


    "You, what do you want?"


    The Tu Bo evil doctor looked pale and asked with some trembling.


    "I just said that there are two choices. Either, you tell me everything I want and information, and then I consider whether to let you go, or I will give you to Suya to ensure that you can''t survive or die, and then... Throw your body in the ten thousand snake cave and let you be divided by ten thousand snakes. I believe it must be very interesting?"


    Lin Yi looked at him with a light smile and said carelessly, "Tu Bo evil doctor, I heard that people who have suffered this kind of death method have incomplete mind. Even if they die, they can only fall into hell and can''t enter heaven. They need to suffer day and night and be trapped in such a region forever. Should I be right?"


    This is written in a medical manual that Lin Yi accidentally got. Although the Tu Bo evil doctor has a bad character, is cruel and cunning like a fox, he is also full of medical skills. I think he should have read this sentence?


    Lin Yi doesn''t know whether the things written in the medical manual are true or false, but he just doesn''t know why. He always gets cold in his heart when he recalls the sentence he saw. He doesn''t know whether it''s psychological effect or what he was cursed. He doesn''t know whether it''s himself or all the medical practitioners.


    "You, you have read that sentence."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s voice, Tu Bo evil doctor immediately exclaimed, and his face became very ugly.


    There is such a saying in the inheritance of medical ethics, but those who suffer from physical deformity due to punishment for doing wrong will be punished in hell and become an unknown ghost in hell forever.


    The evil doctor of Tu Bo thought it was just a rumor and superstition, but later, as his cultivation became more and more advanced, he became more and more afraid of some seemingly superstitious things, especially every time he recalled this sentence, he would be scared into a cold sweat. Since then, the evil doctor of Tu Bo began to doubt that it was true.


    Now when Lin Yi said this, he immediately became frightened and hurriedly said, "I choose to live. I want to live. I can give you whatever you want. Please, as long as you don''t kill me, whatever you want."


    "Hehe, I''m really a soft bone. I don''t know how such a guy became a descendant of evil medicine. Is he blind?"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi casually hooked the corner of his mouth, flashing a hint of irony.


    Immediately, he pulled directly over the chair, then calmly sat down, stretched out his hand and hooked, "come on, give me your secret method of making female martial god and the means of control. This is your last chance. Don''t hide it privately, otherwise, I don''t mind sending you to hell."


    "This... Even if I give it to you, you can''t use it... Hey, wait, listen to me."


    Tu Bo evil doctor hesitated for a moment. When he just opened his mouth, he saw Lin Yi''s face cold. He immediately waved his hand and said, "it''s not that I don''t give it to you, but because it''s a means of practicing Qi. You can only use it if you become a Qi practitioner."

 Chapter 1504

    "Qi man?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s pupil shrinks slightly.


    He naturally knows what a Qi practitioner is. There are records about Qi practitioners in the Xuanyi inheritance he received. However, he did not see the cultivation method of Qi practitioners in the Xuanyi inheritance. Otherwise, Lin Yi would have become a Qi practitioner long ago.


    "Yes, it''s the Qi man."


    Seeing that Lin Yi seemed to have heard of the Qi practitioner and the Tu Bo evil doctor, he was relieved. He was afraid that after he said it, Lin Yi didn''t believe it. He thought he lied to him and killed himself with a knife. That kind of death method was very embarrassing.


    "Qi practitioners are strong monks in ancient times. They are called Qi practitioners because they absorb the aura between heaven and earth, so as to strengthen their general spirit and become different from and stronger than ordinary people. However, there are few such people and their status in human beings is also very noble. Therefore, they are collectively referred to as Qi practitioners."


    The evil doctor of Tu Bo explained, "it is said that when Qi practitioners wake up, their physique is ten times stronger than that of normal people. Moreover, as their cultivation becomes more and more powerful, their physique becomes stronger. It is said that when Qi practitioners reach the peak of their cultivation, they can move mountains and fall into the sea, turn the sun and moon upside down, and do everything from ancient to modern..."


    With that, the old guy began to boast.


    "All right, all right. I''ve just moved mountains and seas, reversed the sun and moon, and been omnipotent since ancient times. Can you stop bragging?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t listen anymore. He quickly waved his hand to interrupt him and said, "what is a Qi practitioner? I don''t know. I''ll use you to say it?"


    "It''s just to practice one breath, and then inhale and practice every day to strengthen the general spirit and practice to the highest level. At most, it''s similar to the special effects of urban movies. It''s more powerful than ordinary martial arts experts, military kings and special combat soldiers. It''s also moving mountains and seas. Why don''t you say that you derive a small world from your body and become the master of the world?"


    "You''re also a Qi practitioner, aren''t you? At your age, I''m afraid the time of cultivation is not short. Come on, tell me how powerful a Qi practitioner is? Oh, no, it''s no use telling me. Come on, show your hand and fight Su ya?"


    Hearing the speech, Tu Bo evil doctor shut up immediately.


    He really exaggerates the ability of Qi practitioners. The so-called shifting mountains and seas and reversing the sun and moon are completely made up by himself. Apart from others, shifting mountains and seas is at least in the earth. It may not be possible to reach the peak of cultivation, but it can still be done by shaking a small mountain peak and breaking a small lake.


    As for the reversal of the sun and moon... It''s not the earth, okay? That''s the Milky way.


    Tu Bo evil doctor exaggerates the ability of the Qi practitioner just to impress Lin Yi and save his life. As for fighting with Su ya


    The evil doctor of Tu Bo wants to slander. If he can beat the sky stab killer, does he still need to toss around here? Zaoji took your boy''s head and patted his ass and left.


    "What is a Qi practitioner? Why is the zero database blank?"


    I suddenly opened my mouth and looked puzzled.


    database


    What''s the girl kidding?


    Tu Bo''s evil doctor was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly remembered that this little girl who looked exactly like a real person was not a real person, but a super technology he had never seen. He didn''t even see it. Maybe she can''t appear in this era.


    Although I don''t know how Lin Yi got it, he can''t provoke this awesome high technology at first sight. The reason why the female martial god was demolished into a steel bean just now is that she was seen through by the other party.


    "The Qi practitioner is a very powerful Kung Fu. He can fly over the eaves and walk over the walls."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how to explain it to the girl. It''s mysterious. She can''t find it in her database. Therefore, just explain it as a martial arts for cultivating physique.


    "All right, don''t talk nonsense. What should I ask? I''m hungry and thirsty for my broadsword."


    At this time, Su Yaliu opened his mouth impatiently and urged.


    Upon hearing this, the evil doctor of Tu Bo trembled and couldn''t help moving in the direction of Lin Yi.


    It''s also funny. Just now this guy was looking at Lin Yi with a fierce look, but now he regarded Lin Yi as the Savior. The old guy''s character and backbone are really lost all over the ground. He doesn''t have any on his body, but he''s clean.


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Bring the things."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded. He immediately reached out and hooked up with Tu Bo evil doctor, motioning him to take things out.


    "What, what?"


    The Tu Bo evil doctor was stunned.


    "What else can it be? The means of using blood to make simulated soldiers, the means of control, and the way to become Qi practitioners, and... The inheritance of evil doctors, including all the valuable things on you, give them to me, and don''t keep anything. Otherwise, Suya won''t keep her hand."


    The smile on Lin Yi''s face faded a bit, and there was a bit of ferocity in his eyes to Tu Bo evil doctor.


    He may not want other things, but he cannot want those things that can increase his strength in a short time.


    How important is it to be a Qi practitioner?


    Maybe ordinary people can''t imagine, but Lin Yi knows that the real inheritance of Xuanyi must be a Qi practitioner to get access to it. It''s a pity that he hasn''t been able to get the cultivation means of Qi practitioners. Now he has a good chance to get it, and naturally he won''t let it go easily.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, the evil doctor of Tu Bo hesitated. He looked at Su Ya and Lin Yi. It was obvious that it was difficult for him to hand in the evil star here unless Lin Yi could ensure his personal safety.


    "Tell me the terms?"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi picked up his eyebrows and waved his hand with some impatience. "Suya, he''s given it to you. As long as you don''t kill him, you can do whatever you want. Don''t say it? Then torture him to extort a confession. I''ll see how much skill the so-called descendant of evil medicine has."


    "No, no, no, no, I''ll just hand it in."


    Tu Bo''s evil doctor was startled. He didn''t dare to mention any more conditions. He hurriedly asked for paper and pen to record some things, and then handed them to Lin Yi tremblingly. With an ugly smile, he said, "Lin Yi, I''ve given you everything you want. Can you let me go?"


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, but looked at the odd one.


    After seeing the evil doctor of Tu Bo, he immediately withdrew his eyes and said, "system detection, he didn''t lie."


    "It''s best to tie him up and take him down to watch until I''m in a good mood."

 Chapter 1505

    Despite the struggle of Tu Bo''s evil doctor, Lin Yi directly asked Su ya to knock him out, then sealed his accomplishments with a silver needle, bound him up, and sent someone to supervise him heavily.


    "Do you really want to practice this Qi refining method?"


    Suya Daimei frowned slightly. "The method of refining Qi is extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you will be possessed by the devil. The inheritance of medical ethics you have now is quite powerful. Why take the risk to cultivate and become a Qi practitioner?"


    "Are you worried about me?"


    Hearing Su Ya''s voice, Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Suya turned her head and ignored him. Although they were already acquaintances, she still had to ignore this guy''s flirtation.


    "Hey, it''s boring."


    Seeing this, Lin Yi reluctantly shakes his head and feels that the iceberg beauty is too boring. At least it''s OK to be angry. What''s the matter with such disregard? Make him embarrassed, okay.


    "Master, I just analyzed the principle of the so-called Qi refining method. It seems to be similar to the Juling formula you practiced before. I can try to modify a set of skill methods that belong to the master according to the master''s meridian structure and other data. In this way, some bugs can be avoided and the operation speed can be raised to the highest."


    Odd son ran over and handed Lin Yi some papers in his hand. His face looked very happy. It seemed that it was a great honor to help Lin Yi.


    "Little boy, are you so powerful?"


    Lin Yi was shocked. Although some words like bug and operation speed in odd words made him feel a little strange, if he could really specify a set of cultivation methods according to his own system, it must be greatly improved in terms of cultivation speed and what.


    "Can you also change the cultivation method? Won''t there be any problem?"


    Suya frowned. She also heard Lin Yi mention the origin and some information of zero. Although she thought it was incredible, she was also a well-informed Tianci killer, but she could also accept the amazing news that zero belongs to future technology.


    However, listening to the other party at the moment can improve her cultivation skills, which makes her a little restless.


    Although this cultivation skill handed over to Lin Yi by the evil doctor of Tu Bo is not superior, it is also handed down by a generation of guru level figures. It has its own advantages.


    If you want to modify or even upgrade this skill, it''s hard to get rid of the characters above the master. However, zero says she can also improve the skill. Even more exaggerated, she can specify the most appropriate skill according to Lin Yi''s system.


    If this method can be realized, Lin Yi, who relies on this upgraded version of the skill, will certainly be far more than ordinary Qi practitioners, both in strength and speed.


    Zero thought about it, smiled and shook his head, "there should be no problem. Zero has carefully studied the human system and made some calculations according to this method of refining Qi. It is found that this is very similar to the operation principle of those high technologies."


    "Just like charging, different specifications of chargers can provide different charging speeds. If the power of the charger is too small, it will lead to too slow speed and too high power, which will damage the battery. It is naturally the best to design a charger that can not only charge quickly but also protect the battery according to this battery."


    After listening to this metaphor, Lin Yi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Qi practitioners, the method of Qi refining, sounds like a high ranking. However, at zero, it has become a principle with the battery charger, which makes it scientific and technological in an instant.


    Lin Yi thought, this kind of cultivation method should be called scientific cultivation method.


    "In that case, I''ll leave it to you. How long will it take?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Zero thought for a moment and said with a smile, "the principle of this power method is very simple. With the calculation speed of zero, the result has been calculated when analyzing. I can give it to my master now."


    Then he touched the computer next to him, and the computer started immediately, and then ran quickly and automatically. Then the printer began to creak, and several pieces of paper printed with new cultivation methods were printed.


    Lin Yi took it and looked at it roughly. His eyes lit up immediately. Although he didn''t know whether this cultivation method would kill people, in his personal feeling, this method was much better than the one given by Tu Bo evil doctor before. It can even be said that the two were not at the same level at all.


    "Show me."


    Before Lin Yi could react, Su Ya grabbed it and quickly looked at it. Her eyes became more and more dignified. After a moment, she threw it to Lin Yi. Her eyes were a little complicated. Then she said, "you can practice. Moreover, compared with the one given to you by Tu Bo evil doctor, it should be more suitable for you to practice."


    "Really."


    Hearing Su Ya''s confirmation, Lin Yi was greatly relieved, patted zero''s shoulder and praised, "it''s terrible. I really underestimate you. Although you are a war five scum without combat effectiveness, this set of analysis and computing ability is awesome."


    Odd rare did not say a word.


    As the ultimate weapon, she has no combat effectiveness and can only control the technology of science and technology. Although this means is powerful enough to easily confuse a large area or even the operation system of a country, in terms of the current use of science and technology in various countries, zero does not have any advantage in the battlefield.


    Lin Yi believes that in the next few years, the world will enter a new era of science and technology, such as millions of super machine soldiers, machine beasts, various advanced missile systems, automatic combat and automatic defense systems.


    In the future era of science and technology, odd children''s terrorist fighting talent will be completely urged. One person can dominate the whole battlefield and easily destroy millions of machine soldiers. In that state, she will be the most terrible and enough to kill the major powers.


    However, that will always happen in the future. At present, whether it is a large-scale war or a small-scale war, it is still dominated by humans and weapons that do not need to run their own computing, such as guns. Under such circumstances, the ability that zero can play is really limited.


    Of course, Lin Yi doesn''t want to have the odd child of the dark past to become the God of destruction that makes countless people fear again. Perhaps, the memory is cleared and becomes a blank odd child. Following herself is the best choice. Perhaps, she has long been unwilling to participate in that kind of war.


    It can be seen from the previous state of forcibly withdrawing from the combat mode.

 Chapter 1506

    Night.


    In the room, Lin Yi sat cross legged. The modified skill in front of him has been memorized in his heart. At the moment, he is looking for the sense of Qi according to the records of the skill. That is the first step to become a Qi practitioner.


    Only those who feel the sense of Qi are qualified to become Qi practitioners. Therefore, Lin Yi attaches great importance to this step and is a little nervous.


    Not everyone has the ability to become Qi practitioners. Not to mention the era of the decline of Qi practitioners. Even in the era of the rise of heroes in ancient times, Qi practitioners are also a very few people. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are no different from land immortals.


    Of course, Qi practitioners can also be strong or weak.


    Similar to the evil doctor of Tu Bo, he is the weakest Qi practitioner. It sounds very powerful, but in fact, it is basically useless except to control things like artificial puppets. At most, it is to strengthen the body.


    According to Su ya, the skill of Tu Bo evil doctor is too wasteful. It belongs to the kind of late development. The weak one in the early stage is no different from the vegetable chicken.


    At first, Lin Yi also worried that the skills he got from the Tu Bo evil doctor would be similar to the later development. In this case, even if he practiced, he would not be of much use.


    After all, the biggest reason why Lin Yi chose to wake up and practice Qi at this time is Luo Han.


    When the magic medicine inheritance appeared, although he had a sense of crisis, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he had been dealing with Tongming technology group. Subconsciously, he had always regarded Tongming Technology Group as a great enemy, ignoring Luo Han. He just thought that even if he wanted to rise, it would take a long time.


    Therefore, because of Lin Yi''s laxity, Luo Han gradually formed a climate. Now when he began to pay attention to each other, he has gradually fallen into the disadvantage.


    However, after being revised by zero, it abolished all those disadvantages.


    "Have a good understanding. The feeling of Qi needs meditation to find and feel. The more uneven the heart is, the less you can feel anything."


    At this time, Suya said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi suddenly woke up. He didn''t feel the sense of Qi just now, mostly because he thought he was too nervous. When he thought of this, he immediately took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and then slowly realized and looked for the unknown feeling.


    Half an hour passed.


    Lin Yi didn''t feel anything, but he didn''t panic.


    Half an hour seems like a long time, but in fact, for Qi practitioners, it is only half a practice. It is said that those powerful Qi practitioners shut down for at least ten days and a half months, or even longer.


    Although Lin Yi is not a Qi practitioner yet, as a descendant of Xuanyi medicine, his own physique is very good. Therefore, half an hour of cross knee training will not make him feel tired.


    With the time of feeling longer and longer, Lin Yi''s heart is more and more calm.


    Some things seem very important, but calm down and think about it. In fact, it''s nothing. It''s like the cultivation of Qi practitioners. Only by becoming Qi practitioners can we officially open the inheritance of Xuanyi.


    On this point, Lin Yi naturally knows very clearly in his heart. He also knows that if he can''t awaken the Qi practitioner, he will be very difficult to deal with Luo Han.


    But even so, some things are always urgent.


    Not everyone can practice Qi. There is a very strict threshold. Even in the era of the coexistence of heroes in ancient times, people who can awaken and become Qi practitioners are still only a small group. This is not because they don''t work hard, but because it is determined by heaven, and so is fate.


    If you can awaken Qi practitioners and officially open the inheritance of Xuanyi, you will have the capital to deal with Luo Han and even a more powerful fatalistic enemy in the future. If you can''t, you will probably die and die.


    At this thought, Lin Yi calmed down.


    Since it''s no use worrying about such things, it''s better to calm down, feel carefully, and do what you can. Success or failure, life and death all depend on fate.


    Not far from him, two girls sat quietly in chairs.


    "I can feel the master''s mood slowly calming down."


    Zero winked and said.


    As a future technology, she has many things that human beings can''t do. For example, now, through the scanning and identification of Lin Yi, she can analyze Lin Yi''s mood changes and clearly analyze the state of the latter through data. It''s very powerful.


    "Now his state of mind is really calm, and he really has no distractions."


    Suya nodded gently and whispered.


    Suya has also experienced the inheritance of Qi practitioners, but she lost it because of some subsequent events, but even so, as the most perfect soldier, Suya will never be weak to those ordinary Qi practitioners.


    As for the more powerful, similar to the evil medical master, she can''t compete at present.


    "I can identify through analysis that once the master completely learns to use the air flow that cannot be analyzed, the combat power can at least reach the level of sister Su ya, or even surpass."


    Zero looked at Suya on the side, "didn''t sister Suya ever want to be a Qi practitioner?"


    "Why should I become a Qi practitioner?"


    Suya''s face was cold. "I haven''t killed a Qi practitioner. Although a normal Qi practitioner is not as weak as the Tu Bo evil doctor, I need a few moves at most if I want to kill him. It''s no difficulty like killing a chicken. Even if Lin Yi really becomes a Qi practitioner, he will never be my opponent."


    In Suya''s words, there was some disdain for Qi practitioners.


    "However, awakening Qi practitioners is only the beginning."


    Zero frowned and said, "I can analyze that although sister Su Ya is powerful, she should have reached the limit. According to the information in my database, if human beings want to go further in this perfect state, they should only become Qi practitioners?"


    "Sister Su Ya''s combat power is naturally better than those ordinary Qi practitioners, but how can she compete with those high-level Qi practitioners? Just like the evil medical master we met before, although I can''t accurately analyze his strength, I think there should be a long gap between sister Su Ya''s attack strength and speed and the evil medical master."


    Smell speech, Suya rare did not deny.


    Thinking of the means used by Tu Bo evil doctor before, it was just some small tricks made by the evil doctor''s master, which made her so embarrassed. If she really had a hard fight with the other party, she didn''t know how to die. The low-level Qi practitioner was naturally not her opponent, but if she was a high-level Qi practitione

 Chapter 1507

    "I can''t be a Qi practitioner."


    Suya shook her head. "I remember I had the talent of Qi practitioners before, but then I didn''t know how, but since then, my physique has become very strong and can crush those ordinary Qi practitioners. As for high-level Qi practitioners, how can I meet them so well?"


    "The Qi practitioner majored in the aura between heaven and earth, and refined the aura into an air flow in his body. In this way, he can be used to strengthen his physique, enhance his combat effectiveness, constantly strengthen in this way, and finally gradually improve the level of the Qi practitioner."


    "However, in this era, the aura is already very thin. Even if you become a Qi practitioner, it will take decades of hard cultivation to reach a high level. Moreover, Qi practitioners are not plain sailing. There are great dangers in the process of cultivation. If you are not careful, you will fall into the devil and die..."


    From Suya''s words, we can see that she doesn''t have much idea of becoming a Qi practitioner.


    For one thing, Su Ya''s perfect warrior physique is very strong now. Although there is almost no room for improvement, ordinary Qi practitioners are not enough for her to abuse.


    Maybe it''s much inferior to the high-level Qi practitioners like the evil medical masters, but looking at the whole world, who knows how many evil medical masters there are? Moreover, it is absolutely impossible for them to meet all.


    Second, as the aura between heaven and earth becomes thinner and thinner, it is not easy to become a Qi practitioner. If you want to become a high-level Qi practitioner, it is even more difficult. You can''t do it without decades of hard training.


    Suya is strong enough now, but she doesn''t have the patience to practice that kind of thing for decades. Who knows if it will be empty in the end?


    "Aura? Is that the unrecognizable air flow what sister Suya said?"


    Zero didn''t speak, but her eyes with a trace of blue light kept looking at Lin Yi. Through her body, she could see that there was an air flow in Lin Yi''s body rotating wildly at a speed that seemed slow, real and fast. It was a trace of unknown energy composition between heaven and earth, and the transformation completed in human body.


    "Hasn''t the master transformed into Qi flow? Why does sister Suya still say that the master doesn''t feel Qi? Is it my wrong analysis? Or is the master different from those ordinary Qi practitioners?"


    I didn''t understand this, but I didn''t ask Suya nearby.


    While they were sitting here talking, Lin Yi was shocked. The internal meridians had set off a storm. He could clearly feel the sharp pain from the meridians, which made him feel a little unbearable. At the same time, he was also surprised and frightened.


    "Why is there so much energy? According to the evil doctor of Tu Bo, he had practiced for more than an hour before he slowly felt a sense of Qi, and then practiced it. After more than a month of practice, this air flow can be used to fight, but now... It is obviously different from what the evil doctor of Tu Bo said."


    Lin Yi feels very strange.


    According to the evil doctor Tu Bo, even if you can find a sense of breath at the beginning of cultivation, it is only a trace, just like a candle that is about to go out. You must take care of it carefully, otherwise it may disappear. If you want to fight, it will take at least a month.


    However, Lin Yi''s situation is completely different.


    At present, he has just practiced for less than an hour. Let alone the sense of Qi in his body. His aura has been abundant and has made his meridians painful. Such a big contrast makes Lin Yi a little afraid to continue his practice.


    "Can you say that the evil doctor of Tu Bo lied to me? He wanted to surprise me? It''s impossible. The old man would have saved face if he didn''t write me a fake Qi refining method. As for lying to me, he shouldn''t have the courage? After all, if lying to me is good for him, at least if something happens to me, Suya can definitely kill him."


    Lin Yi couldn''t understand it. Suddenly, he had a flash in his mind. He thought of something, and then suddenly realized it.


    He suddenly thought of this Qi refining method given to him by Tu Bo evil doctor. Lin Yi didn''t practice it, but gave it to him. He was taken out to practice after he passed the continuous analysis of future science and technology and made some changes to his physique.


    In other words, Lin Yi cultivates an exclusive upgraded version.


    "Can we say that odd children are so powerful? Even the method of refining Qi can easily make such a big upgrade, which can no longer be described as an upgrade. Compared with the description of Tu Bo evil doctor, it is completely one day, like clouds and mud, and does not lie in one level at all.


    "It''s estimated that those great masters who have reached the master in Qi training can''t imagine that the Qi refining method they worked hard to create has been upgraded so easily by modern science and technology. It''s incredible to use science and technology to upgrade the unique skills left by their predecessors."


    Lin Yi marveled and felt that zero''s ability was incredible.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly changed his face. A sharp pain from the meridians made him come back to his senses. He remembered that he was not amazed, but impacted the realm.


    According to the hierarchy of Qi practitioners in ancient times, Qi practitioners are divided into ten levels. One to three levels are the initial level, four to six levels are the middle level, and seven to nine levels are the high level. If they can reach the tenth level, it is equivalent to the realm of land gods.


    Although it is not impossible to say that it is omnipotent, in terms of force alone, it is impossible for ten thousand people to open the pass. If it is not invincible, it is definitely a rare enemy.


    Of course, these are still a long way from Lin Yi, because now he is just a small slag who has not even broken through the first weight.


    "I''m afraid it would be a pity to dispel these auras in my body now, but if I want to stay in my body, it must be transformed into my own strength, that is to say, I have to impact the first acupoint."


    Lin Yi thought so, and he was startled.


    According to Tu Bo''s evil doctor, when he was practicing, he barely stepped into the first level with the help of the evil doctor for three months, which is very lucky.


    However, after less than an hour of practice, Lin Yi has reached the qualification to impact the first level. If Tu Bo evil doctor knows, he will probably faint.


    "To read the condensed spirit and turn it into your own use."


    Lin Yi tried his best to compress the air flow transformed from his body, and then hit it violently. With a bang, a voice like thunder sounded in his body. This is... Qi trainer, the first priority!

 Chapter 1508

    Boom!


    A loud noise came from Lin Yi''s body, which shocked his spirit. Even if he felt an empty feeling, similar to hunger, it was not hunger.


    "This should be the aura space opened up in my body after I broke through the first level. According to those ancient predecessors, this should be called... Dantian."


    Lin Yi was pleasantly surprised and opened up this aura space, indicating that he officially stepped into the first place and became a Qi practitioner.


    "It''s so easy to enter the first level. In this way, it won''t take me much time to cultivate to the second and third levels. This will be my strong capital."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath, slowly put away his surging mood, calmed down, thought a little, and decided to practice again. Now he is lack of aura in his body. He must practice it to perfection, so that he can experience how much power has been added to his body.


    Lin Yi had a hunch in his heart that the increased combat power over the night was absolutely amazing. Although it would not directly reach the level of Su ya, it would definitely surpass Tu Bo evil doctor and even most Qi practitioners in the first level.


    And with such combat power, he will really have the confidence not to be afraid of Luohan.


    "He is..."


    Suya frowned, keenly aware of Lin Yi''s sudden change, but she didn''t understand what made the other party suddenly make such great progress.


    "The master has made a breakthrough. In the words of the Qi practitioner, he has advanced to the first level and opened up the inner Dantian. Now he is at the critical moment of cultivation. According to my analysis, it will take about an hour to finish his cultivation."


    The blue light in my eyes flashed, and naturally I soon analyzed the results.


    "It''s impossible."


    After hearing this, Suya''s always cold face suddenly changed slightly, immediately shook her head and said, "how is this possible? In today''s world, even if it''s a genius, even if the method of cultivating Qi is powerful, it will take at least a month to step into the first place of Qi practitioners."


    "However, the master''s method of refining Qi is upgraded and revised by zero according to his physique. Based on zero''s own processing and computing ability, a similar upgrade can greatly improve the running speed, graphics processing ability, stability and durability. It has also been revised and upgraded in terms of energy consumption. If it is defective, it is probably easy to get hot..."


    Zero tilted his head and said.


    Suya, "..."


    Processing power?


    Greatly improve the running speed, graphics processing capacity, stability and durability, and make revision and upgrading in terms of power consumption?


    What the hell is this?


    Suya was a little confused when she heard this. Did you take the human body as a computer?


    The cultivation methods spread to modern times were basically created by those Qi practitioners in ancient times, and it was not easy to create these skills in their time.


    But the change was good. In less than five minutes, he directly revised a book that could only be regarded as an ordinary method of Qi refining. It became the most top one, which can make Lin Yi complete the breakthrough in less than an hour. This upgrading and revision is really terrible.


    Moreover, Suya has never heard of a new intelligent high-tech like zero. I think it is mostly a technology that does not belong to this era. It should be related to the future and belongs to the future technology.


    That is to say, the skill that Lin Yi practiced should not exist in this era. Therefore, compared with the Qi practitioners of this era, he has great advantages.


    "If you let those masters know about it, you can definitely spit blood angrily."


    Suya shook her head and suddenly thought of something. She frowned and said, "zero, don''t say anything about it, you know?"


    "I know. As the saying goes, every man is innocent. If others know my ability, they will find a way to kill the master, take me away, and let me work for them to modify the method of refining Qi. Hee hee, sister Su Ya doesn''t have to remind them of these things. There are many similar resources in zero''s database."


    Zero said with a smile, "but sister Suya is not an outsider. It''s nothing to let sister Suya know."


    "What do you mean I''m not an outsider?"


    Suya frowned. Why does that sound so strange? Is she thinking too much?


    "Doesn''t sister Suya like her host? Based on my analysis of her host, the host has a good impression of sister Suya. Doesn''t sister Suya want to be with her host?"


    Little boy tilted his head, looked at Suya, and suddenly realized, "I see. Sister Suya must be shy, right? Right. From the analysis of my database, although this era is very open, girls still need boys to take the initiative. Sister Suya, don''t worry. I will quietly hint to the master."


    "What the hell is this?"


    Suya was confused. She immediately shook her head and looked at zero with skeptical eyes. "Are you really a bionic human? Why do I think you are smarter than real human beings?"


    When chatting with odd children, Suya always ignores the fact that it is a bionic human, because odd children are too intelligent. Nowadays, science and technology, at most, makes corresponding instructions according to human words. Aside from the speed, the practicability is not very high.


    However, zero is completely different.


    All her performances, actions and language are not much different from real humans. When she first saw it, if Lin Yi didn''t explain, even she wouldn''t regard it as a bionic human.


    Odd children can not only chat with humans smoothly and freely, but also analyze human true and false words and even psychological characteristics, so as to actively talk to humans according to these. If this is a bionic human, this technology is really incredible.


    "The running speed and storage of the human brain are not stable enough, and even if it is developed to the highest, it can only use more than 10% of the brain capacity."


    Zero opened his mouth and explained, "however, a bionic human like zero can stably play it to 120%. In other words, the smartest human in this era is about less than one tenth of zero in IQ, reaction, thinking, thinking... And many other aspects."


    "Is this so powerful?"


    Suya said, "but if your computing power is so strong, why don''t you even have the slightest combat effectiveness?"


    "That''s because in the future war, the individual''s strength has been weakened to the extreme, and the odd ability can determine a war of millions or even tens of millions."


    Lin Yi woke up and said slowly.

 Chapter 1509

    "Did you really break through?"


    Seeing the great changes in Lin Yi''s temperament, Su Ya was stunned and asked some incredible questions.


    "Yes, now I''m the first one to practice Qi. In terms of combat power, I''m at least ten times as powerful as before. I didn''t expect that the Qi refining method I haven''t paid attention to was so powerful."


    Lin Yi nodded, rubbed ling''er''s head and said with a smile, "ling''er, I really thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have become a Qi practitioner so soon."


    This is not self modesty. If Lin Yi hadn''t modified his skills, he really couldn''t be a Qi practitioner now. This ability to modify his skills by himself is just too rebellious. If it was spread, it would definitely cause the shock of all Qi practitioners.


    Of course, after the shock, it is estimated that countless people want to kill Lin Yi and take away the baby. Although Lin Yi has become a Qi practitioner, it is only the first priority. Even if his skills are against the sky, it is still a dead end to meet those high-level Qi practitioners.


    "Hum, what if I break through? If I want to beat you, it''s still easy."


    Seeing that Lin Yi was quite proud, Suya looked cold and immediately hummed.


    "Yes, you are the best."


    Lin Yi wanted to be tough, but in the twinkling of an eye, he thought of Su Ya''s terrible combat power and stopped talking. Although Lin Yi''s overall combat power has increased at least ten times after becoming a Qi trainer, he is still not sure that he can compete with Su ya.


    The Tu Bo evil doctor was also a Qi practitioner, but he was also hanged by Su Ya and couldn''t find north?


    "Master, if you use your current strength to urge the silver needle, sister Suya can''t stop it at all."


    Ling er said unconvinced, feeling that Su Ya underestimated Lin Yi too much.


    "That means can''t be used casually."


    Lin Yi smiled, but there was not much doubt in his heart.


    If he uses the silver needle again with his current ability, Suya will still be unable to resist even if she has the most perfect fighting physique.


    This is not to say that Lin Yi''s strength has surpassed Su ya. If it is in close combat, Su Ya can defeat and even kill him before he casts the silver needle. However, Lin Yi seems to have no means to threaten Su Ya except this silver needle.


    But can this silver needle be easily used?


    As a descendant of Xuanyi medicine, this silver needle technique is naturally superb. It can save people and kill people. If you save people, you can rejuvenate them. If you kill people... One needle will kill the dust. This silver needle technique seems powerful, but once it is used to kill people, it will be a fatal blow.


    Lin Yi and Su ya have no deep hatred. If they fight, it is naturally impossible to use the silver needle. Lin Yi who does not use the silver needle will be hanged by Su ya. There is no suspense. Lin Yi is not a fool. How can he fight Su ya.


    "Oh."


    Little Dudu''s mouth seemed disappointed because he couldn''t see Lin Yi''s great power.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi can only shake his head. If he doesn''t know in advance, it''s estimated that even he won''t think that zero is a bionic human. Whether it''s emotion, expression or thought, zero is extremely close to human beings, or even surpass them. It''s worthy of the existence of future science and technology. He already has an independent consciousness, which is no different from normal life.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s a shock. He deliberately adjusted it when he was practicing. Now he picked it up and looked at it. His eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. It''s Zhang man.


    "Strange, why did this woman call me at this time? Although the boss said he was very strict with his subordinates on weekdays, he wouldn''t let me, a small security guard, go to the company to work overtime in the middle of the night?"


    Lin Yi said casually, suddenly his face changed slightly, "can''t something happen?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately connected the phone. Before he could ask, a very urgent voice came from the phone, "something happened to the group. It''s Luo Han. He has broken the group''s defense by using the trade secrets he obtained from the group. There are more than a dozen forces including the Weng family. Think about what to do."


    "Did Luo Han do it?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed slightly. At this time, if he was afraid of anything, it was just this Luo Han.


    As a descendant of magic medicine, no one knows how far this guy has grown and what means he has, but it can be guessed that he will never be inferior to Lin Yi''s mysterious medicine inheritance.


    Compared with the relatively mild Xuanyi inheritance, the inheritance of magic medicine is really hegemonic and benefits oneself at the expense of others. It is similar to the rumored magic skill. Luo Han has quietly won more than a dozen forces by using his ability from inheritance. Now he has completely expanded after rounds of continuous financing. Now he can''t wait to start with Paradise group.


    "Worthy of being selected by the magic doctor, he has such great ambition. Now it''s not enough to swallow more than a dozen forces. He even wants to pocket the paradise group. I''m afraid the next step should be to deal with Tongming technology?"


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart, but his face was silent. He replied faintly, "I know. You help me watch Luo Han carefully and pay attention to his every move and the forces around him at any time. Since he has decided to start, it is estimated that this battle will start soon."


    "Well, as long as you find a way to win Luohan, I can''t do without your benefits here. The conditions are up to you."


    Zhang man was also forced to make a promise immediately.


    Any conditions?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s heart moved and he couldn''t help imagining things. Don''t mention it. Although Zhang man didn''t give him a good face on weekdays, his appearance and figure were quite good. Since the girl said that she would let herself open, she must not break her promise?


    "What bad idea is the master making?"


    At this time, little Dudu said, "master, your idea is wrong. It''s called taking advantage of the fire. Now paradise group is in danger. As a friend and subordinate of the boss, you should have contributed. How can you have this idea? It''s so dirty."


    "I..."


    Lin Yi was shocked by Lei''s external Jiao and Li Nen. He couldn''t help wondering, "are you sure I''m your master? Did you talk to your master like that? Is there a word in your database called eating inside and pickling outside? Search it yourself."


    "Master, you bully me."


    The little boy tooted his mouth, and the expression on his face was quite wronged.


    Lin Yi reluctantly shook his head and didn''t tell her this. He looked up at Su Ya and said positively, "Luo Han did it, a little earlier than I expected. Get ready to do it."

 Chapter 1510

    Rohan did it!


    His speed was much earlier than Lin Yi expected. Either his ambition expanded again, or he had prepared all the plans and had enough cards to eat the whole paradise island.


    But in any case, Lin Yi has to be ready for the fight.


    To be honest, Zhang man is still his friend, but paradise group doesn''t pay much attention to Lin Yi. If it''s not for some unavoidable reasons, Lin Yi doesn''t want to compete with Luo Han now.


    In the current situation, the only advantage for Lin Yi is that the enemy is in the light and I am in the dark. He knows that Rohan is his fateful enemy, but Rohan doesn''t know his affairs, so he has been wantonly wasting his ability and ambition.


    Perhaps, Luo Han thinks he is the protagonist of the world, and the inheritance of magic medicine is his golden finger. Therefore, he doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone and things. He can wantonly use his ability to achieve all his purposes and desires, such as money, power, status and beauty.


    Take a closer look. Today''s Luo Han is much more comfortable than Lin Yi. He just wants what he wants. If this guy is satisfied with this, he may not become Lin Yi''s great enemy, or even make Lin Yi pay no attention to him at all.


    However, this guy is really afraid of wasting the inheritance of magic medicine. As he is more and more successful in these material aspects, his ambition is becoming greater and greater. He forcibly subdued the major forces again and again, but he is still not satisfied.


    Before, he had attacked Zhang man and wanted to take the opportunity to touch the paradise group. However, Zhang man was alert in advance. He would rather tie himself in the office with tape than compromise with Luo Han. He persisted until Lin Yi returned, and then he got better.


    However, in the face of such a vigilant Zhang man, Luo Han started again after depositing for a few days. The difference is that this time he did not use his special ability from the magic doctor, but directly used many forces in his hand, coupled with the trade secrets he obtained before, to launch a commercial war against the paradise group.


    kill a chicken before a monkey.


    This must be the reason why Luo Han did it. After annexing more than a dozen forces in succession, he is no longer so persistent about the paradise group. If he can establish his reputation by crushing the paradise group, it would be a good choice.


    However, Lin Yi was not in a hurry. After learning that it was a commercial war, he was relieved. Then he decided to sleep first and consider dealing with Luo Han tomorrow.


    Once the commercial war starts, it can not be decided overnight. Especially for a large company such as paradise group, even if Luo Han has strong power at the moment, it will take at least a week or two, or even longer, to bring down paradise group. Therefore, Lin Yi is not in a hurry.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Lin Yi was called by Zhang man. After quickly understanding what happened last night, Lin Yi nodded gently and looked calm. He had guessed these for a long time, but the situation was a little better than what he guessed. It seems that the descendant of the magic doctor doesn''t know much about business.


    That''s right. No matter how rebellious Luo Han is, he is just a small employee of the company. Even if he has obtained the inheritance of magic medicine, the inheritance of magic medicine brings him evil medicine, but he doesn''t know how to do business. Therefore, Luo Han doesn''t know how to launch a commercial war.


    It seems that there are more than a dozen forces United this time, but these forces are not owned by his family, but they are their own masters, just like the Weng family. On the surface, they have subordinated to Luo Han, but this does not mean that they are willing to sacrifice their own strength to be a pawn for Luo Han.


    Not only the Weng family, but also other forces. Therefore, it seems that there are more than a dozen, but there are not many who really play a role. Even so, they still suppress the paradise group. Some can''t lift their heads. Overnight, they caused great losses and made Zhang man a little worried.


    "Look at your haggard appearance. Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Lin Yi glanced at her and said with a faint smile.


    "Such a big thing happened in the group. How can I sleep well?"


    Zhang man said angrily, "by the way, have you thought of how to deal with Luo Han? That guy is really terrible. He has let so many forces surrender in such a short time. I''m afraid even Tongming technology group may not be an opponent. It seems that this paradise island is bound to suffer a disaster."


    While talking, Zhang man felt a little weak.


    Luo Han''s ability is too strange. Just looking at her makes her have an impulse to surrender. Even unconsciously, she has helped the other party do a lot of things. When she wakes up, half of the core secrets of Paradise group have been leaked.


    Now, the other party is taking these trade secrets against her, so that she can''t effectively deploy the group''s response plan, even without mentioning those secrets. Relying on the other party''s strange means alone, who knows how many senior executives in the company have become the other party''s people?


    This also leads to the fact that in this scale of commercial war, the paradise group will have no room for resistance and seemingly lose less, but in fact, compared with the loss, the most terrible thing is that there is no response.


    In other words, if this goes on, heaven group will go bankrupt in a week or two at most.


    "Hehe, you underestimate Tongming technology group. I always think they are not as simple as they seem. The last thing seems to be in the past, but who knows what the other party is holding back."


    Lin Yi shook his head and narrowed his eyes. "However, I''m afraid Tongming technology group doesn''t feel well now that paradise group is so targeted. Maybe they are more worried than you."


    "How is this possible?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang man felt a little incredible. Luo Han was dealing with her paradise group. Why did Lin Yi say that Tongming technology group would be more anxious than her?


    This should not be. After all, their two groups are not cooperative relations or alliances. On the contrary, Tongming Technology Group has been eager to swallow paradise group.


    Especially because of the childlike innocence last time, the two groups made a little fireworks. At this time, it''s quite good that the other party doesn''t gloat. Is she more anxious than her? Is that possible?


    "Luo Han is not an ordinary person. He has great ambition. He is not only to break the paradise group. Tongming Technology Group is a big fat meat for him and can never give up. After all, it''s about whether he can get out of the paradise island."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath. An extreme character like Luo Han might be better if he was incompetent, but if he was capable, how could he satisfy his dark heart so easily?

 Chapter 1511

    "If Luohan really breaks through the paradise group, it will be famous and will sweep the whole paradise island at a very short speed. At that time, Tongming Technology Group will be unlucky."


    Lin Yi seemed to be a wise man, and youyou said, "don''t worry, Tongming Technology Group will do it, but they will change another way, for example, pretending to rob paradise group."


    "Don''t think it''s impossible. It''s the so-called" those in the game and those on the sidelines see clearly ". According to the situation faced by Paradise group, you don''t have any room to fight back. You can only watch the other party nibble a little."


    "At this time, as long as Tongming technology group shows a little such intention, even if it is more demanding, you will still consider this matter, but you can''t think of it. Isn''t this the only way out for Tongming technology group?"


    Listening to Lin Yi''s words, Zhang man seems to understand something.


    "What should we do now?" Zhang man hesitated and asked.


    "Three ways."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, "first, you cooperate with Tongming technology group. First, you are blackmailed by them, and then you are regarded as a pawn. Maybe you have to be taken advantage of by childlike innocence. As for what is cheap, you know..."


    Hearing this, Zhang man suddenly looked cold and kicked up directly.


    "I''ll go. Is it so cruel?"


    Lin Yi was startled. He never expected that the other party would come to such a hand. Oh, no, he immediately hid from him. He immediately looked down and glanced at Zhang man''s high-heeled shoes. The sharp front could not help sweating.


    Looking at the momentum of Zhang man''s foot, there is no sense of half joking. If this foot is kicked, the consequences can be imagined. Moreover, it is the most critical part of Lin Yi. Lin Yi can only escape in a hurry. If this place suffers a fatal blow, even if his medical skills are superb and can recover, it will certainly leave a shadow in the future.


    "Hum, who makes you cheap."


    Zhang man snorted coldly. He thought Lin Yi''s words were too much. Does she look like a woman who sacrificed her body for the company?


    "Well, well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say you. Is that wrong?"


    Lin Yi''s good man didn''t fight with the woman, and immediately changed the topic. "In addition to this, there are only two ways, either to knock hard or retreat, so that the green mountain can be left without worrying about firewood."


    "Retreat?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang man frowned and mentioned the business, but he didn''t make trouble with Lin Yi, "what does this mean?"


    "At present, the forces under Rohan''s banner have become the climate. Although Rohan has not completely subdued those people, I believe that with the passage of time, Rohan will be able to complete the overall control in a short time. At this time, we are just like hitting the stone with an egg. It''s better to retreat and let Tongming technology group fight with them."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said faintly.


    It sounds like nothing. However, business is not a competition in the Jianghu. It is about ability and means. Sometimes, retreat does not mean admitting defeat and running away, but a strategic transfer. It is not hot-blooded, but mentally retarded.


    "What you said is also reasonable. If you leave now, can you come back in the future?"


    Zhang man is not a pedantic person. She is more concerned about whether she can return here in the future.


    "Of course. I suggest you take the company away for a while. I promise you that you can return safely in a month at most."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "A month is not impossible, but how can I trust you?"


    Zhang man pondered slightly. If he withdrew from Paradise Island for a month, the impact on Paradise group will not be too great. As long as he can return smoothly at that time, all the losses can be taken back. But if he can''t return, I''m afraid he will have to bleed a lot this time.


    "Now you have no choice but to trust me."


    Lin Yi sighed. "Cooperating with Tongming technology group, Paradise group must be a dead end. If you choose to fight with Luohan, I''m afraid you''ll die faster. At present, there''s no other way but to retreat. But don''t worry, I can ensure the smooth return of Paradise group, because major events will happen on Paradise Island in this month."


    "What?"


    Zhang man''s heart jumped, as if he had a hunch of something.


    Lin Yi was silent for a few seconds, looked out of the window and said slowly, "a month later, there will be no Tongming technology group, no forces surnamed Luo, including many gray forces such as the Weng family."


    "In a month''s time, I am sure that all these forces will disappear. At that time, there will be no forces on Paradise Island to dominate. I can also take advantage of this opportunity to officially launch paradise group. I think this situation should be what you want to see most."


    Hiss!


    Zhang man took a breath.


    Although Lin Yi''s words were too incredible, Zhang man did not doubt him.


    For Zhang man, this guy is too mysterious. Every time the company encounters a crisis and he is threatened and kidnapped, he can successfully resolve all dangers. It seems that there has never been any problem that can hinder him.


    Including the last contract of Tongming technology group, Zhang man can hardly imagine how Lin Yi did it. It seems that any accident happened to him is not surprising, because he is a complex full of accidents and surprises.


    "OK, I will transfer the business of the group as soon as possible and avoid it for a month. I believe that in a month, you will give me a new paradise island."


    Zhang man smiled gently. Lin Yi was stunned by the appearance of all kinds of customs.


    Two days later.


    Paradise group withdrew from Paradise Island in a low-key way, and all the commercial spies in the group were taken by Lin Yi and zero.


    The way they tested these employees was very simple. They called a room alone and asked: are you a spy?


    The other party is bound to answer no, but Lin Yi has zero, a super technology from the future, which can easily identify whether what the other party said is true or false. That is, in such a simple way, all the spies are secretly imprisoned. It is estimated that even the spies are confused?


    Heaven group left silently, which was surprising but reasonable. Now Luohan''s power is too strong. Heaven group has no chance of winning, but they are all lamenting that such a huge enterprise has fallen down. No one believes that heaven group will come back.


    "What should we do now?"


    In the empty chairman''s office, Suya frowned. She didn''t know what the guy wanted to do in front of her.


    "Next, let''s watch them bite the dog, while we practice secretly and master some forces and information. When they finish fighting, we''ll go out to settle."


    Lin Yi sneers that he will not let go of either Luo Han, an old enemy, or Tongming technology group, a dirty company.

 Chapter 1512

    Paradise group evacuated Paradise Island.


    The news spread all over the paradise island like wings, which surprised all those who knew the strength of the paradise group.


    As a top power paradise group, it was so easily defeated by Rohan''s alliance?


    Many forces could not help shaking up for a moment and felt that a dramatic earthquake was about to happen on Paradise Island. At the same time, Luo Han was holding a meeting for many forces.


    "Luo Dong, now that the paradise group has suddenly withdrawn, my subordinates feel that there are too many doubts. Our power is indeed much stronger than the paradise group, but it should be impossible to force the other party out of the paradise island so easily?"


    A business elite frowned and said.


    It''s not that I doubt Rohan''s news, but that paradise group may not really withdraw.


    "You mean they''ll make a comeback?"


    Luo Han''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked faintly.


    "Yes, my subordinates always feel that the departure of Paradise group is not an accident. It is very likely that they are ready to return to the mainland to prepare something. When the time is over, they will return again to compete for Paradise Island."


    The business elite said, "they don''t withdraw very quickly now. If we take the opportunity to take action, we can definitely give a heavy blow. At that time, we can still achieve the purpose of deterring other forces."


    "No."


    Luo Han waved his big hand and said proudly, "what if we come back again? Our integration is not smooth yet, so we can scare off the paradise group. I believe that in a short time, we can completely control the whole paradise island. At that time, it''s all right if the paradise group doesn''t come back. If we dare to come back, they will be overwhelmed."


    Seeing that Luo Han was so confident, the business elite stopped talking immediately.


    If you think about it carefully, where can Rohan compare with him in the past?


    In a short period of time, Luo Han has quickly changed from a hard pressed bottom employee to a big man at the top. On the ruling side, even the old forces of the Weng family have been controlled and become senior servants. It''s really nothing to be a paradise group.


    It''s just that this behavior of letting the tiger go back to the mountain is always not very good, right?


    In addition to the business elite, there were others present. They frowned and looked at each other, but shook their heads.


    They all know the power of the paradise group. If they give up like this, maybe the paradise group will become stronger again soon. At that time, even if they can''t threaten them, if they sincerely make a stumbling block, it will be quite troublesome for them to get out of the paradise island.


    This Luo Han has great ambition, but his vision is not good. After completely controlling the situation of Paradise Island, he is sure to go out of Paradise Island and make the big league stronger, but at that time, Paradise group will stop it.


    At that time, most of the paradise group had established a firm foothold on the mainland. If they did so at that time, it would be very difficult for them to do so, but Luo Han didn''t consider these at all, which made them very helpless, but because the other party was the boss, they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Just one by one, seemingly respectful on the surface, but they are all thinking about whether such a boss is suitable to follow?


    However, looking at the current situation of Paradise Island, in addition to several forces such as Tongming technology group, it has been fully lured by Luo Han. Isn''t it a death attempt to change jobs at this time?


    "For the time being, ignore the paradise group. If they dare to come back, they will be killed directly. If they dare not come back, we don''t need to pay attention to the turtle."


    Luo Han smiled coldly.


    For him in the past, Paradise group was a giant, but now, he doesn''t think there is anything. Only with the inheritance of magic medicine can he really show his ambition. I believe that he in his current state is the real winner in life.


    Oh, no, it''s obviously not enough to satisfy Rohan if he is a big winner in life. What he wants is stronger and more. It''s just a paradise island. How can he be satisfied?


    "I can''t wait. I must win the whole paradise island as soon as possible and then enter the mainland. If I want to become the only overlord in the world, everyone has to act according to my face."


    Luo Han thought so in his heart, looked up and said, "continue to speed up the pace. Since heaven group has gone away, find another powerful one to build Wei. Well, Tongming Technology Group is good. On this paradise island, its reputation is also very loud. As long as Tongming Technology Group is destroyed, I believe no one will dare to continue to fight against us at that time."


    "Tongming technology group?"


    After hearing this, many senior executives present were startled.


    This is not a small company. Tongming Technology Group is very mysterious. No one knows what they are doing all day. However, both market value and P / E ratio are frightening, so that all group forces dare not underestimate it.


    Now Luo Han has integrated so many forces, which is really powerful. However, if he competes with Tongming technology group at this time, I''m afraid even if he can win, he will lose his strength.


    Many senior executives hesitated and wanted to say it, but they didn''t dare. After all, today''s group office is Luo Han''s speech hall. If he wants to carry out any orders, I believe no one dares to stop and no one will stop.


    "Since everyone has no objection, make a plan. Within three days, I want to see a real and effective strategic plan for Tongming technology group. Otherwise, get out of Paradise Island."


    After Luo Han said that, he turned and left directly, leaving only many high-level people who looked at each other.


    At the same time.


    Tongming Technology Group is also holding a very important meeting. It feels that this war is very likely to subvert the whole paradise island. They can see that no matter what they do, there will only be one overlord in the future Paradise Island.


    Luo Han thinks that he who has won the inheritance of magic medicine will be the only overlord of Paradise Island, because only he is qualified.


    However, many leaders of Tongming Technology Group sneer. Compared with such a powerful mysterious and terrorist force of Tongming technology group, narohan is just a nouveau riche.


    "For three days at most, there will be no Luohan and no Tongming Technology Group in the world. It seems that I played a good move."


    On the balcony, Lin Yi slid the tablet in his hand and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the news secretly sorted out from the two groups.

 Chapter 1513

    "Master, do you think if Luo Han and Tongming technology group fight, who can be better?"


    Odd came over with a cup of coffee and asked with a smile.


    Hearing this problem, Lin Yi put down his tablet, pondered slightly for a moment, shook his head, "it''s hard to say. It''s reasonable to say that the sudden rise of Luo Han is undoubtedly more strange. If dealing with ordinary large enterprises, the success rate can probably reach more than 90%, but Tongming Technology Group is not an ordinary company."


    If Luo Han deals with ordinary large companies, it goes without saying who wins and who loses.


    No matter how hostile Lin Yi is to Luo Han, he still has to admit that Luo Han''s inheritance of magic medicine is really powerful. It is undoubtedly more suitable for combat than that of Xuanyi.


    Of course, this is not to say that the inheritance of mysterious medicine is not as good as that of magic medicine.


    However, the most powerful means of Xuanyi inheritance itself is not to fight, but to treat diseases and save people. This is just the opposite to the inheritance of magic medicine. The two inheritance focuses on different aspects, so naturally it is impossible to judge the level.


    Lin Yi has to admit that even Luo Han, who has given full play to the inheritance of magic medicine, feels quite difficult. Therefore, he can only find a way to set up a game against Luo Han and consume his strength while speeding up his cultivation speed and strive to become stronger in the final decisive battle.


    However, although Luo Han''s magic medicine inheritance is very powerful, the feeling of Tongming technology group to Lin Yi is more unfathomable.


    How did Tongming Technology Group create the U5 fighting machine? Are those high-tech terrorist weapons comparable to nuclear weapons made by them or obtained from other forces? And where did the zero machine come from?


    Ling''er has a Japanese mark on his body. However, Lin Yi doesn''t think it comes from that country, because although that country is very powerful in science and technology, it will take at least a hundred years to create a surreal existence like machine zero.


    Otherwise, they can create odd pieces and millions of fighting machines. Under that terrible force, looking at the whole world, who can compete with them? Even country m, which is known as the most powerful country in the world, is scared to kneel down and beg for mercy when encountering this terrible army?


    Therefore, it can be concluded that spare parts are not made in that country, at least not original. Then, where do spare parts come from? Is it really from the future time and space? How did Tongming technology group get the change?


    This series of problems made Lin Yi dare not underestimate Tongming technology group at all, and he had a vague hunch in his heart. This is definitely a giant. It is the so-called pulling out the radish and taking out the mud. This time, Luo Han and Tongming technology group have a great deal to see. Maybe he can be in the middle and really see a lot of things.


    "It seems that the master is very confident in Luo Han. I don''t know if the master thinks that if we participate in it, will it affect the war? It''s not just a commercial war, but also a bloody war."


    Zero''s eyes turned and said with a smile.


    "If we participate, we can naturally change the pattern."


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and said faintly, "if we help Luo Han, Tongming Technology Group will die no matter how powerful it is. If we help Tongming technology group, Luo Han will hate on the spot even if it is weird. However, they are all my sworn enemies. Why should I do this?"


    Lin Yi didn''t want to participate at this time. He felt that the best thing was to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. The best thing was that the two forces fought for life and death, and eventually both lost. In this way, as a yellow Finch, he could naturally get the greatest benefit.


    However, it is hard to say what will happen in the end.


    However, I believe that time can prove everything, and I also believe that the one who laughs to the end will be himself.


    Three days passed quickly.


    With a roar, the whole paradise island seemed to be shocked. Some big people who haven''t slept know that the war has begun. This war will determine who wins and who loses, and also determine the future of the whole paradise island.


    Everyone thinks that the future giants of Paradise Island will appear in the competition between the two forces. As for the paradise group that has long been hiding like a turtle, few people pay attention to it. They all think that the paradise group is just the past, and no one believes that the paradise group will return to the king again.


    "Has the war begun?"


    Lin Yi came out of the bedroom. He didn''t sleep, but he was in a state of cultivation all the time.


    For Qi practitioners, whether they sleep or not is not important, because they can complete meditation in the process of cultivation. In this way, they can avoid fatigue. As long as they are in the state of cultivation, they won''t feel sleepy even if they don''t sleep for a month, but they are energetic.


    It is said that if he practices to the highest level, he can not sleep for a year or even longer by using this method. Of course, Lin Yi is still very far away from that realm, but he is not in a hurry, because there is still a lot of time, and the most important thing now is the current war.


    "According to my monitoring investigation around the explosion, it should be Luo Han''s use of shells. He wants to blow up the defense of Ming Technology Group. This is no longer a commercial war, but a life and death bloody war."


    I stretched out, quickly investigated what happened in the explosion area, and said.


    "So it is. It seems that Luo Han can''t wait. His ambition is expanding and his conscious power is very strong. Therefore, he doesn''t pay attention to Tongming technology group and wants to use the savage attack sprint to forcibly defeat Tongming technology group."


    Lin Yi said with a faint smile.


    "Luo Han wants to use shells to open the defense of Tongming technology group, but this is impossible. The real core of Tongming Technology Group is underground, and in the above ground buildings, bulletproof measures have been added recently. Today''s core area is more stable than air raid shelters, so it is unrealistic to use shells to bomb."


    Zero shook her head. Through her strong computing ability, she soon came to a conclusion that she was not optimistic about Luo Han.


    "Don''t worry, Luo Han is not so easy to lose. After all, his biggest means are not those. Tongming technology group can''t hide underground all the time. They also have very powerful weapons. I''m really curious. What is the scene when the two forces fight? By the way, can it be broadcast live?"

 Chapter 1514

    The roar of Paradise Island kept countless people awake at night.


    Not that the roar affected them, but that they were worried about the balance of the major forces on Paradise Island.


    If Rohan wins this war, Paradise Island will become his back garden. No force can compete with it anymore. All forces must act according to Rohan''s face if they want to survive.


    Luo Han''s domineering work style has made many people feel heavy in their hearts. God knows how they can survive if such cruel and cruel people become the earth emperor? I''m afraid it''s a big problem whether we can live or not, let alone retain assets.


    If Tongming Technology Group wins, I''m afraid their fate will not be much better.


    Although Tongming Technology Group is low-key, it is not a force with a good temper. On the contrary, this group may not be as overbearing as Luo Han, but it seems more greedy. They will not miss any benefits they can get.


    In the past, several major forces worked together to check and balance, which made Tongming Technology Group converge a lot. Now, except Luo Han, all the forces that can compete with it have become a cloud of the past.


    If this war is won, all the forces on the whole paradise island can''t stop the rise of Tongming technology group. No one knows whether the other party will be as domineering as Luo Han and crazy devour the blood of many forces, but as long as it''s not a fool, it''s not good for them, no matter who wins or loses.


    "It''s better to die together, and then Paradise Island is ours."


    Someone said cursing.


    Too many people think that Luo Han''s power is very strong, but Tongming Technology Group is not easy to provoke. If these two forces can fight to the death, it may be of great benefit to them. At least, all the top forces are dead, so they also have the opportunity to rise.


    It''s just that many people don''t understand a truth.


    The reason why small people are small people is not that they have bad luck and can''t meet a good era, but because... They don''t have the courage and courage of big people. They are like mice running away when they see people. They can never be comparable to elephants.


    Tongming Technology Group is low-key and mysterious, but its strength is absolutely very strong.


    Luo Han is not a fool. He naturally knew Tongming technology group before he started, and even has mastered many secrets. That''s why he dared to attack Tongming technology group. He also has his own cards.


    Even after defeating Tongming technology group, what if you lose your strength?


    As long as there is a magic doctor, he can create a big force no worse than now at any time. If those little people want to take the opportunity to make a profit, they will give it back to him in the end.


    Rohan''s character is extreme and crazy. Maybe he has been oppressed too much before. Therefore, he now tries to return it to the society. He wants to pull down the great forces above, and he wants to become the only overlord on this paradise island.


    Even, not only the paradise island, but also the whole continent and the whole world, he has to fight and become a legend like the first emperor, which is the confidence brought to him by the inheritance of magic medicine.


    The inheritance of magic medicine itself is the synthesis of all negative energy. The stronger the negative energy of the inheritor itself, the stronger the power of the inheritance of magic medicine. Finally, it surpasses all in one fell swoop and becomes possessed by the devil, setting off an endless bloodbath.


    Lin Yi''s metaphysical medicine inheritance is the real inheritance of medical ethics. It takes the principle and mission of curing diseases and saving people and hanging pots to help the world. It can be said that these two inheritance are naturally antagonistic. No wonder Lin Yi felt a sense of crisis as soon as the inheritance of magic medicine woke up.


    At the same time, what everyone can''t think of is


    "Luo Han really has some skills. He can think of using this method to blow up the outer defense with a bomb and release a poison gas bomb to deal with the underground research room. It''s a pity. If the underground research room of Tongming technology group was so easy to deal with, we wouldn''t be so embarrassed at the beginning."


    a living room.


    Lin Yi, Su Ya and 0''er sat on the sofa and looked at the video like a war blockbuster on the screen in front of them. Su Ya and 0''er didn''t talk much, but Lin Yi commented with interest like an outsider.


    However, at this time, Lin Yi is indeed an outsider. After all, it is a war between Luo Han and Tongming technology group, which has nothing to do with Lin Yi.


    At the moment, sitting here to watch the battle between the two forces is not that he is bored, but that he wants to use this way to find out how many cards the two forces still have. He wants to see how the two forces intend to fight with each other in the end in view of the current situation.


    "The most important place of Tongming Technology Group is the underground core area, where the defense is very strict. As soon as these poison gas bombs are thrown in, they will be discharged by Tongming technology group with high-tech means. It can''t hurt a bit. It can be said that this is useless."


    After careful analysis, he immediately said, "it can be analyzed from the war situation just now that Luo Han belongs to the strong attack department, and has exerted many of his own forces. However, Tongming technology is always avoiding and has not had a hard encounter with Luo Han."


    "Tongming Technology Group is not counselled, is it?"


    Suya frowned on one side. Although this girl has always strongly advocated personal combat effectiveness, she is still a little nervous when she sees the picture of large-scale war on the screen. Even if she is a Superman with perfect combat physique, if she encounters this situation, she will be very embarrassed. It''s hard to say whether she can save her life.


    "According to my strategic analysis of Tongming technology through previous data, they should be analyzing the layout of Luohan now, and when they finish their analysis, they will launch a fatal blow and decide the outcome of the war."


    Zero''s eyes twinkled with blue light and said clearly, "there is an enhanced version of U5 hidden in the underground core area of Tongming technology, as well as a large number of explosives. That will be the ultimate card of Tongming technology group. If Luo Han''s means is just in front of him, Luo Han will have no chance of winning this war."


    "Luo Han underestimated Tongming technology group."


    Lin Yi thought of the U5 evolution mentioned by zero and asked, "zero, with your data analysis, how strong is this U5 evolution? Can it really reverse the current situation? What do you mean by the extremely large number of explosives you just mentioned?"

 Chapter 1515

    Lin Yi has experienced the terrorist combat effectiveness of U5.


    It''s not polite to say that if it''s only one or two, maybe he doesn''t pay attention to it, but if it''s more than a dozen, or even more, let alone the past. Even now Lin Yi, who has become a Qi trainer and greatly increased his combat power, may feel his scalp numb and fall into an extremely dangerous situation.


    The U5 evolution version in the odd mouth undoubtedly makes Lin Yi curious.


    Listening to this, the U5 of Tongming technology group should not stop Luo Han. However, the evolutionary version of U5 can defeat Luo Han. He is very curious about how powerful this evolutionary version can be.


    "The U5 evolution version is jointly developed by Tongming technology group and an overseas mystery Research Institute. It has greatly improved in speed, attack and defense. However, it is not used in actual combat because it is still in the experimental version and has not entered the mature stage."


    Ling Er continued, "however, if the current experimental version U5 evolution version is taken out to fight, almost one can be worth dozens of hundreds of U5. If it rushes into Luohan''s defense camp, the attack power will continue to expand and eventually bring very serious combat power loss to Luohan."


    "So terrible?"


    Lin Yi was startled.


    U5 is already very scary, okay?


    According to the meaning of zero, the evolutionary version of U5 is even comparable to dozens of hundreds of U5. If so, it doesn''t need more. As long as you have two or three, you can sweep the whole paradise island.


    This makes Lin Yi wonder. If the evolution version is really so terrible, why doesn''t Tongming technology group take the lead in launching an attack, directly destroy Luo Han and other forces, and then rule the whole paradise island?


    "The U5 evolution version, also known as the golden burst generation, is only an experimental version at present, and can not really be put into use. There are too many unstable factors, and even Tongming technology group can''t control it. They will never use it unless they have to."


    Zero shook his head and a strange flash flashed in his eyes. "Master, do you know why this golden burst generation has such terrible power, but it can''t be used easily?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Yi shook his head honestly.


    I just feel in my heart that Tongming Technology Group has taken such a nice name this time, the golden burst generation, which is much better than the ultimate weapon. Shouldn''t it be hard work on the name? Or did Tongming technology group find a Taoist named in the Jianghu?


    "Because the golden burst generation is much better than U5 in attack, defense, speed and agility, but it has not achieved the most significant improvement. It has such a name because of its characteristic - explosion."


    Zero said faintly, "when the golden burst generation encounters a fatal attack, the self explosion system in the body will start by itself, and then launch the self explosion in a few seconds. The power of the explosion is enough to blow three miles into powder."


    "There are five gold burst generations in the underground core area of Tongming technology group. Once all of them explode, it is still impossible to stop even if Luo Han''s power is increased five times."


    "In addition, an extremely large number of explosives are hidden in the underground core area. According to the information I investigated, these explosives are mainly to prevent the core secrets of Tongming technology group from leaking out. Once the core area is broken, these explosives will directly explode, and then destroy the whole core area. Their power is equivalent to ten gold burst generations."


    Lin Yi swallowed his saliva, with a bit of shock and luck in his eyes.


    Fortunately, the last time he went in, the other party didn''t start these two things. Otherwise, even if Lin Yi was so powerful, I''m afraid he couldn''t avoid the result of death without a whole body.


    Neither the golden burst generation nor the super explosives equivalent to the ten golden burst generation can be provoked by Lin Yi.


    "This means cannot be used easily, otherwise it will cause a devastating blow."


    Suya frowned and said, "whether it''s the so-called Golden burst generation or the large amount of explosives hidden in the underground core area of Tongming technology group, once something happens and startles the upper officials, Tongming technology group can''t keep it. They won''t use it unless they have to."


    "That''s what I mean, but now, look at Luo Han''s menacing appearance. Do you think Tongming technology group can still keep it?"


    Lin Yi stalled and said faintly, "I don''t want to say much else. Since Luo Han dares to do it, he is bound to have the determination and confidence to destroy Tongming technology at one stroke. Maybe he doesn''t know the golden burst generation and those explosives. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t be in a hurry now, but..."


    "If Tongming Technology Group does not use these two secret weapons, it will not be able to stop Luo Han. But if it does, Tongming technology group itself will have to be destroyed first. Therefore, I estimate that most of the layout of these two forces on Paradise Island will die together."


    Hearing the speech, Su Ya frowned and felt that Lin Yi''s speculation was absurd.


    Both Luo Han''s camp and Tongming technology group do not lack smart people. They must also have their own considerations for what Lin Yi guessed. Can they really fight like two lengtouqing?


    If there is a blood feud that cannot be resolved, it may still be reasonable for such a thing to happen. However, according to what Suya knows, Luohan and Tongming technology group do not have any hatred themselves, just to compete for resources and territory. If they fight like this, they will die together, I''m afraid it''s impossible?


    "The two forces seem to pose as if they will die together, but they actually have their own considerations. Therefore, what I just said is - most of the layout of the two forces on Paradise Island will die together. Note, I''m talking about the layout on Paradise Island."


    Seeing Suya frowning, Lin Yi immediately guessed her idea and reminded her.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Suya doesn''t understand.


    As for zero, she didn''t listen to their conversation. She was not interested in these intrigues and wishful thinking. She stared at the screen without blinking. The blue light in her eyes blinked rapidly, and began to analyze all kinds of data rapidly in her mind.


    "Of course there are differences."


    Lin Yi said softly, "Luo Han tried his best to kill 1000 enemies and lost 800 to get rid of Tongming technology group. Because Tongming technology fell, he is the only overlord of Paradise Island, so the losses can recover at a very fast speed and even enter a new class."


    "As for Tongming Technology Group..."

 Chapter 1516

    "Do you think you can make something similar to U5 with the power of Tongming technology alone?"


    Lin Yi asked back.


    Suya also saw the terror of U5, frowned immediately, thought carefully, and then shook her head.


    Lin Yi is right. Although Tongming Technology Group has strong capital, it is somewhat unrealistic if it wants to create U5 and even an abnormal golden burst generation, and there are some products that obviously do not belong to this era


    "What do you mean..."


    Su Ya frowned and asked, "do you want to say that there is another force behind Tongming technology group? Or is it just a pawn pushed to the front desk?"


    "Although this statement sounds a little incredible, I think it''s true. Tongming technology group, a large company with extremely strong capital, is really a pawn, or... The forces behind it have deliberately made it to make money."


    Lin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed, which sounds incredible, but in addition, there is no good way to prove that these things are exclusively manufactured by Tongming technology group.


    If this speculation is true, it is not easy behind Tongming technology group.


    "The aboveground buildings of Tongming group have been basically destroyed, including 51 dead and more than 200 injured."


    At this time, zero suddenly opened his mouth and calmly analyzed, "six U5 of Tongming technology group have been killed by bombs, and the remaining four have been seriously injured and lost combat effectiveness. The next step is likely to send out the golden burst generation."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi wanted to say something, but he immediately closed his mouth, looked at the big screen, frowned and asked, "it''s night. How can it cause such serious deaths and injuries?"


    Now it is an era of peace. If one or two people die accidentally, it may not be a big event in the whole country. I believe that the crisis can be easily resolved with a little means.


    But now, the dead are 51 and the wounded are more than 200. Once it is spread, it will definitely stir the whole country. At that time, even if Luo Han has the ability of heaven, once he is found, he will have to run for his life.


    Lin Yi guessed that the reason why Luo Han chose to do it at night was to minimize the occurrence of such things and avoid too much impact. However, the number of deaths and injuries could not be concealed.


    "Not many people were killed or injured in Tongming technology group, mainly because there was a factory working day and night nearby. In order to bomb a U5, Luo Han accidentally dropped a one-way bomb, resulting in the collapse of high-rise buildings and a large number of casualties¡°


    Zero quickly analyzed it and said.


    A factory that works day and night?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned and sighed.


    Although it was deliberately avoided, the war still affected ordinary people. Now it has caused such a major death and injury event. I believe even Luo Han doesn''t want to do so, but now that it has happened, there is no way to complain. After all, once the war starts, there is no way to stop, just like a rolling stone on a high mountain.


    "The police can''t do it for the time being. They can''t mobilize such large-scale weapons and manpower for a time."


    Zero continued.


    "Up to now, the war has begun to turn white hot. Both sides don''t kill each other, let alone kill ordinary civilians. Even if the police come, they dare to drop bombs directly, and U5 can tear up this group of police. It''s a good thing that they don''t come out. Otherwise, they just increase casualties in vain."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    This doesn''t mean to despise the police. The war situation has reached this point, let alone these police. Even he who has become a Qi trainer and Suya whose combat power is higher than him can''t rely on a single person to participate.


    Modern science and technology war can not determine everything by the number of people. The ancient crowd tactics can no longer be presented. Even if hundreds of people go together and release a few U5, everything can be done, or a cross bomb can be directly killed.


    In a modern war, we fight for technology, high technology and loss.


    Like the current Rohan forces and Tongming technology group, they have not sent anyone since the beginning of the war. A bomb from Rohan directly triggered the war.


    "The golden burst generation has begun to awaken its consciousness. It is expected that it will be put into the battlefield in three minutes. Tongming Technology Group is transferring data, using the most initial means. It is a child''s heart to leave with a large capacity physical hard disk."


    At this time, he suddenly found something and immediately said.


    "Is the information accurate?"


    Lin Yi was shocked and asked quickly.


    The internal information of Tongming Technology Group is a good thing. Once they get it, they can solve too many problems. Therefore, even Lin Yi can''t help being moved.


    As for why to use high-capacity physical hard disk, it is also very simple. Physical hard disk is the most initialized of all data storage hardware, but it is also the most secure.


    If Tongming technology group used cloud storage for transfer, I''m afraid many forces that pay close attention to Tongming technology group have already copied it by various means. The current hacker technology is not a secret. For many forces, it is not a tall mysterious figure. It is just a group of code farmers who pay high prices.


    However, if Tongming Technology Group uses the physical hard disk, even if they have the most powerful hacking means, they can''t copy the data in the hard disk. Therefore, this is the fundamental reason why the physical hard disk seems very bulky and the data transmission is not fast, but it is still irreplaceable.


    "The news can be confirmed. Just now I secretly assimilated data while Luo Han blew away the defense layer of Tongming technology group. If it was normal, it might be found. But now, Tongming Technology Group is all about dealing with this war, and no one is guarding these core data."


    Zero said quickly, "I was just going to take the opportunity to copy these materials, but at this time, I found that someone had prepared all the transfer work with the physical hard disk, and then I continued to assimilate the data. I found that the person who transferred the materials was childlike innocence, and has locked his mobile phone location."


    "Great, if these materials are in the underground core area, it''s really difficult to do, but now that you''ve left..."


    Lin Yi immediately sneered and glanced at Su ya. "Are you interested in making a shot? I''m sure there are experts worthy of your shot around Tong Xin."

 Chapter 1517

    Finally, Su Ya was persuaded by Lin Yi and they decided to go together.


    At this time, he shouted that she was going too. Lin Yi looked at the little girl and was quite helpless. If he didn''t know the truth, who dared to tell him that it was a bionic human, he didn''t believe it.


    "Just wait at home and help us pay attention to the trend of Tongming technology group. Then, if you have any questions, remember to call us. Do you hear me?"


    Lin Yi rubbed her hair and said.


    "Oh."


    Although he was not happy, he didn''t mean to follow Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi is right. Although zero is very talented, it can''t play any role in this kind of war. On the contrary, it may become a drag bottle for Lin Yi and Su ya, and let her wait at home. By the way, it is undoubtedly most suitable to understand the internal situation and personnel transfer of the technology group through data analysis.


    This war is very important not only for Luo Han and Tongming technology group, but also for Lin Yi.


    It is precisely because of this that Lin Yi will try his best to reduce the possibility of failure. Even if it is a slightest bit, he will strive for it. He can''t be careless for a moment.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi and Su Ya look at each other, change into night clothes, jump out of the window and disappear in the dark night.


    "Hum, big liar."


    I snorted and seriously suspected that the two people wanted to talk about their feelings. The reason why they didn''t take her was that they were worried that she would play the role of a light bulb and focus on the task. Hum.


    The night is silent. Occasionally, I can hear the calls of birds, fish and insects, which is clear and loud, adding a sense of seclusion to the night.


    At this time, several footsteps sounded. Although the sound was very low, the disorderly footsteps still destroyed the peace of the night.


    At this time, a dozen men in black, some middle-aged and some young, were in a hurry with a suitcase about 18 inches in their hands.


    "Let''s go."


    The leader was a young man. He frowned and looked at the people behind him. A trace of impatience flashed across his eyebrows. However, if it wasn''t the night, people would immediately see the pallor and anxiety on his face.


    This person is the child''s heart, the son of a senior member of Tongming technology group.


    This time, Tongming Technology Group is about to be broken. What they are responsible for is data transfer to avoid too serious losses. For companies like them, the destruction of the company is at most the loss of a place to provide funds. As long as the research data is still there, they can easily make a comeback.


    "Damn Luohan, I didn''t expect to launch an attack at this juncture. If we wait another half a month, the golden burst generation will be able to completely mature and enter the combat stage. At that time, let alone a Luohan, even ten or a hundred, there will be no return."


    The childlike heart scolded in a low voice.


    He felt that the timing of Luohan''s action was too coincidental and unexpected. It was estimated that no one thought that Luohan would be so eager to do it.


    After all, there was an example of the paradise group before. They thought Luo Han would launch a commercial war with them. Tongming Technology Group is not comparable to the paradise group. Once a commercial war is launched, there is no half month to stop, but half a month is enough for them to complete all U5 evolution and really enter the war.


    At that time, more than a dozen mature golden burst generations appeared at the same time. It was not impossible to deal with a mere Rohan, even if it was to smash half of Paradise Island. Just now, it''s useless to say anything.


    "If the paradise group had not left, perhaps the war would not have happened so soon."


    A middle-aged man behind childlike innocence said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right. It''s all the blame of the paradise group. It didn''t hold on to the front line and buy us time. It''s really timid to run away at this time. I don''t know how this company has been mixed up to the present. Zhang man, that cheap woman, is not very backbone on weekdays. How can she be counselled now?"


    Childlike innocence scolded angrily in a low voice.


    In his opinion, heaven group was launched a commercial war by Rohan before, so they should hold on to the front line and buy them Tongming technology group a certain time. In this way, once the plan of the golden burst generation is completed, they can sweep the whole paradise island.


    But he never thought that heaven group and Tongming technology group are not alliance, let alone superior and subordinate. How can they help them resist?


    As a profit-making commercial company, what is wrong with Paradise group in choosing strategic transfer under this very unfavorable situation?


    Unfortunately, childlike innocence will never think of these. His heart is always only mine. He thinks he is the protagonist of the whole world. He should go with the wind and water, and he should get everything. Anyone who confronts him should be a villain who should be trampled to death.


    "And Lin Yi, damn it, he dared to treat me like this before. When I rise up in the future, I will never let him go, and all his relatives and friends around him."


    Childlike innocence clenched his fist and his eyes flashed crazy. He was so big that he had never been taught so thoroughly. He couldn''t bear it. He vowed to retaliate in the future.


    "The idea is very beautiful, but the reality is very regrettable. You won''t have the time to rise."


    At this time, a leisurely voice sounded, seemingly peaceful, but it made childlike innocence and others'' faces crazy. They left secretly through the secret road and were found?


    "Young master Tong, long time no see."


    Two figures came out of the shadow.


    When I saw these two people, Tong Xin''s face changed and became gloomy immediately. He said with some gnashing of teeth, "Lin Yi, I didn''t expect it would be you. I didn''t expect you to come to me and want to hurt a drowning dog? You''re wrong. Today, I''ll let you die here."


    Lin Yi wants to see what his cards are.


    Just then, a roar sounded. Lin Yi looked up and saw that it was a huge U5. He was a little confused. Is a U5 the confidence of childlike innocence?


    "Be careful, master. This is the golden burst generation. Its speed, agility, attack and defense are almost twice that of U5. In case of fatal injury, there will be self explosion. Deal with it carefully. Its weakness is not stable enough. The master can take the opportunity to hit it hard, but don''t kill it."


    Just then, a little sound came from Lin Yi''s headphones.


    Golden burst generation?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was surprised. He immediately clenched his fist and sneered. He wanted to have a look.

 Chapter 1518

    "Childlike innocence, do you really think that this golden burst generation can defeat me? Not only do you know the nature of gold burst, but I also know it."


    Looking at the calm and arrogant look on Tong Xin''s face, Lin Yi immediately sneered.


    Sometimes he really doesn''t understand, where did this guy get the capital to make himself so arrogant, because of his family background? Or the golden burst generation in front of us?


    Although he didn''t fight, Lin Yi didn''t really worry about the power of this thing. It wasn''t his negligence, but he had his own calculation in his heart.


    According to zero''s analysis of the gold burst generation, this thing has a very significant improvement compared with its previous generation, but it has not stabilized, so there is a huge loophole. In addition, the terrible explosion power makes the gold burst look so terrible.


    However, Lin Yi is not very worried about this. It''s not that he has a big nerve. However, he has made great progress recently. Since he became a Qi trainer, he has increased his combat power greatly. No matter what speed or what, his attack power, defense power and reaction power have all been greatly improved. Therefore, he doesn''t need to pay attention to the beast in front of him.


    "How do you know the golden burst generation?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s name, Tongxin and several middle-aged people behind him suddenly changed their faces.


    The golden burst generation has always been their biggest secret and is still under test. Therefore, it has not been put into use for the time being. Now this is the first time. I thought I could catch Lin Yi unprepared, but unexpectedly, the other party seems to have been prepared.


    "Damn it, how could this happen."


    Childlike innocence''s face is a little gloomy. She always feels that everything is not going well.


    He stared at Lin Yi with a sense of killing in his eyes. Before Lin Yi arrived, he was a famous top junior in the whole paradise island. After Lin Yi appeared, he was hanged by all kinds of tricks. Since then, he has never been happy or whether he is a nemesis. Every time he meets Lin Yi, there is always no good thing.


    "Don''t worry, young master. At most, he doesn''t know where to hear a name. He''s not worried at all. The reason why he knows about the golden burst generation is mostly just to confuse you. Young master, don''t be fooled."


    Seeing this, two men in black beside childlike innocence immediately said.


    "That''s right. I didn''t even know about this golden burst generation before. I only knew about it these two days because of the upcoming war. This boy can''t know so many things. At most, he knows only one name."


    Childlike innocence thought for a moment and nodded, but if he said so, he was still a little uneasy.


    "Young master, the information we have is too important to stay here for a long time. We''d better retreat as soon as possible."


    A middle-aged man in Black said.


    Childlike innocence was stunned and suddenly realized that it was all because he saw Lin Yi here. For a time, he was blinded by hatred and forgot his task. At the moment, hearing the middle-aged man in black mention it, he realized that he couldn''t spend time with Lin Yi here.


    The information in Tong Xin''s hands is very important, which is related to the safety and future of the whole Tongming technology group. Looking at today''s posture, it is almost certain that Tongming Technology Group will be destroyed. However, even if it is destroyed, Luo Han and others will never want to get any advantage.


    The plan of Tongming Technology Group is to use these five gold burst generations and a large number of explosives in the underground core area to blow up all these people, and then create the illusion that the two forces will die together, and then change their identity to continue to develop.


    It is not easy for Tongming technology group to come to this step today. However, unlike ordinary forces, the core of Tongming Technology Group lies in these research results. As long as these things are still there, Tongming technology can make a comeback.


    Of course, if these materials are destroyed, Tongming Technology Group will really be gone


    At the thought of this, childlike innocence had to look at Lin Yi with hatred. It seemed that he regretted that he couldn''t see the happy scene of Lin Yi''s death, but it was a pity. He wouldn''t hesitate at this time and immediately ran in the opposite direction.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a broken wind sounded.


    The middle-aged man in black beside Tong Xin''s face changed. He quickly took out his pistol and turned around to shoot out. However, he had just pulled the trigger, but he found that the dark shadow behind him had already disappeared. His face suddenly turned pale and seemed to have hit a ghost.


    "Bang -"


    Just when he wanted to find the target again, a sound of broken bones sounded, and the middle-aged man in black died in extreme pain and ferocity. This scene stunned the childlike innocence and several people around. They took out high-tech weapons and looked around vigilantly.


    "How did he die?"


    Tongxin swallowed her saliva and looked at the middle-aged man whose skull was broken on the ground. A chill rose in her heart.


    Just now, the middle-aged man seemed to have found something and turned to shoot, but he didn''t hit. Before they reacted, the man in black had been killed.


    In such a flash of Kung Fu, an expert close to them was killed, which made the child''s heart panic. It was so easy for the other party to kill the middle-aged man. If you want to kill yourself, don''t you even have the ability to resist?


    "Who the hell is it? Get out of here."


    Childlike innocence pretended to be calm, looked around coldly, and shouted angrily.


    However, there was a dead silence around. Except for the golden burst generation who was still fighting with Lin Yi, there was no sound. This scene made them feel very strange, and a cold sweat came out on their foreheads.


    They are not afraid of powerful enemies, but they are very afraid of this poisonous snake in the shadow, because you don''t know how you will die in each other''s hands. This is the real sense... You don''t know how to die.


    "What now?"


    Tongxin swallowed her saliva and looked at another man in black beside her. That was his bodyguard.


    In the past, childlike innocence relied on itself as a powerful bodyguard, and the whole paradise island was invincible. No one dared to compete with him, and no one hurt him. However, now, childlike innocence has no sense of security.


    "Young master, get in the car and leave with the information. You''ll be safe as long as you leave here. We''ll guard here."


    The bodyguard in black clenched his teeth, waved and directly asked several people behind him to throw those boxes into the car. Then childlike innocence hurried into the car and the car started. At this time, a gunshot rang out again.

 Chapter 1519

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Gunfire rang out.


    The bodyguard in black was shocked and subconsciously wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t escape. He was shot directly. This is not an ordinary pistol, but a high-tech product modified by zero. The firing speed and power are more than ten times that of an ordinary pistol, which can be called very rebellious.


    "Drive quickly, get out of here..."


    Seeing that the bodyguard died in front of him, Tong Xin was startled again. The panic in her heart was even worse. She didn''t bother to care about the lives of those who didn''t get on the bus. She shouted directly at the driver, "if you don''t want to die, drive quickly."


    "Yes."


    The driver was calm enough to step on the gas and drive away directly.


    Seeing this, the killer hidden in the dark didn''t stop, but let the childlike heart leave. Just a pair of cold eyes swept over the remaining dozen people in black, and a dagger fell directly into his hand. He immediately flashed and rushed in.


    With one enemy of more than ten people, the mysterious killer who should have been at a disadvantage used only a dozen moves to kill these bodyguards carefully selected by Tongming technology, which can be said to be very powerful.


    "Why don''t you let me kill him?"


    Suya frowned. She could have killed her childlike innocence directly, but Lin Yi stopped her.


    Although I don''t know what Lin Yi''s purpose is, it''s everything arranged by the other party. Therefore, after hesitating for two seconds, Suya decided to follow Lin Yi''s instructions.


    Of course, if Lin Yi can''t give her a reasonable explanation, Suya doesn''t mind tearing him alive.


    "We can''t kill now. If the childlike innocence dies like this, today''s war will not be fun."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "The top management of Tongming technology group may not care about the life and death of a child''s heart. However, the child''s heart still has the core secret of Tongming technology. The death of the child''s heart means that these things fall into the hands of others, which is equivalent to cutting off the last hope of Tongming technology."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Suya frowned. Their original purpose was to destroy Tongming technology group and Luohan. Wouldn''t it be better in this way?


    "The war between Tongming technology group and Luohan is continuing. The reason why they have fought so far and intend to be ruthless is that they still have hope, so they don''t care whether Tongming technology will be destroyed."


    "However, if we do, I''m sure that Tongming technology will deal with us first. For this reason, they even don''t hesitate to cooperate with Luohan. I think Luohan''s purpose is to destroy Tongming technology in order to achieve the result of prestige and rule, but he doesn''t mind accepting a group of high-tech experts."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Su Yadun understood.


    The reason why Tongming technology group can still fight Luo Han to the end under such a disadvantage is that they want to use Tongming technology to destroy each other directly. Then, they can use those materials to rise rapidly and become the only overlord of Paradise Island.


    However, if these materials are intercepted by Lin Yi and them, what is the significance of the situation created by Tongming technology?


    In that case, Tongming technology is likely to admit defeat directly, cooperate with Luo Han, and then pursue them frantically. Although Suya is very confident in her strength, she has no bottom at the thought of being chased by so many experts, high-tech and monsters.


    "Don''t worry, I have already secretly monitored the positioning information of childlike innocence and that batch of data, and I can''t escape from the palm of our hand."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. "Now, our plan has been achieved. Then we will see the results of the war. Now the war has entered a white hot, and it is almost impossible to stop. This has just achieved our goal. Next, let''s go back to the good play."


    "What about this thing?"


    Suya pointed to the gorilla who was eyeing. It was not U5, but the stronger golden burst generation. Because it lost its master''s control, the golden burst generation did not continue to attack Lin Yi here.


    "Never mind. I think someone will take the gorilla away soon. We don''t have to deal with him ourselves."


    Lin Yi smiled and disappeared with a flash of his body.


    Seeing this, Suya flashed a different color in her eyes, and then followed up.


    Lin Yi does not deal with this golden burst generation. Naturally, he has his idea. According to the situation of today''s war, these five golden burst generations are probably going to be destroyed in order to deal with Luo Han and others.


    At the moment, if Lin Yi doesn''t kill the golden burst generation, it will certainly bring greater damage to Luo Han and others. This is what Lin Yi is most willing to see. Under such circumstances, why should he struggle to deal with the gorilla?


    Less than ten minutes after Lin Yi and Su Ya left, the golden burst generation seemed to suddenly feel something, directly roared, and then rushed towards the battlefield. At the same time, Lin Yi and Su Ya had returned to their residence.


    "You''re finally back."


    I was a little excited, "I just monitored childlike innocence and made a new discovery."


    "Oh? Tell me."


    As soon as he heard that it was related to childlike innocence, Lin Yi immediately came to the spirit. It was not how much he cared about childlike innocence. What he cared about was the data in childlike innocence''s hands.


    That is the core strength of Tongming technology group. As long as those things are not destroyed, Tongming technology group can easily revive. Of course, those things also have great attraction to Lin Yi. He has a lot of doubts and can''t wait to find the answer.


    "Just now childlike innocence went to a secret basement. There was another core area in it. The scale was no smaller than that of the core area where the war was still taking place. However, the two developed different things. The former one was to transform gorillas, and this one was... To transform people."


    While infiltrating the newly discovered secret basement quickly, he told Ling Feng, "just like the gorilla developed the golden burst generation, the reformers here have made remarkable progress, but they are all studying on the corpse, and the living... Have not yet studied the appropriate way."


    Transform people?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned.


    If it''s just to transform gorillas, it''s OK. Of course, this is still intolerable. Once the evidence is found, it will be severely punished by the law.


    But, compared with the transformation of gorillas, is it too much to transform people? Especially with corpses. "

 Chapter 1520

    "We must find a way to stop this transformation plan. These guys are a group of madmen."


    Lin Yi''s face was slightly gloomy.


    After learning about the transformation plan from zero, Lin Yi felt that this means was too dehumanizing. If these madmen were allowed to do so, it might not be just a paradise island to be destroyed in the future.


    "It should be destroyed."


    After hearing this, Suya nodded.


    Although she has never cared about this, she still feels that she must find a way to stop or even destroy this plan. Tongming technology group can experiment with corpses now. In the future, it may experiment with living people. At that time, it will become a hell on earth.


    "It''s really dehumanizing to think from your human perspective, but I don''t know why. I always feel that this plan is a little familiar. I seem to have seen it from somewhere. I seem to have something similar in my memory, but it was emptied later."


    Zero son hugged his head and said in some pain.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Lin Yi patted zero on the shoulder, but then his heart moved. Why did zero feel familiar?


    Can I say that zero has experienced similar scenes before?


    Or are there some crazy experts who transform human beings in the initial place of making snacks?


    Wait


    Lin Yi''s pupils shrunk slightly, and his eyes swept over zero er''s body. A trace of thought flashed in his eyes.


    Is it a bionic human made by human beings with high technology in the future, or... She is a living person, but she was later transformed into a bionic human by some crazy experts?


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand. Maybe no one will know the true situation of this matter before the truth is revealed. However, if his guess is true, how dark is the world? How many crazy and disgusting things are hidden in the dark side of the world?


    This doubt undoubtedly opened a new direction for Lin Yi''s thinking.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s face uncertain, Suya frowned and asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Lin Yi quickly waved his hand, put aside the messy thoughts in his mind, and then looked at the big screen. "Let''s watch the war first. The golden burst generation has joined the battlefield. Maybe the victory or defeat will be announced soon."


    "Is it important to win or lose?"


    Suya said lightly, "whether it is Luohan or Tongming technology group, they are playing their own small calculations. The final result of this war is that under the joint efforts of the two forces, they will completely... Die together."


    "That''s what I said."


    Lin Yi nodded and felt a little strange.


    Thinking carefully about the current war situation and the respective ideas between the two forces, Lin Yi thought it was really wonderful.


    Luo Han wants to destroy Tongming technology group at all costs to completely rule Paradise Island, or it will cause heavy losses. However, today''s Paradise Island has no power to compete with him. Even if the losses are heavy, it''s easy to recover with his own magic medicine inheritance.


    What Tongming technology group wants is to completely destroy Luo Han and others by using the five gold burst generation and a large number of explosives in the underground core area. Then, Tongming technology relies on those secretly transferred resources to study again. Soon, the real gold burst generation will be born. At that time, they can easily rule Paradise Island.


    "Luo Han, who has the inheritance of magic medicine, will not die so easily. Tongming technology''s plan will end in failure, and Luo Han''s plan to completely destroy Tongming technology will also fail with the transfer of that batch of data..."


    Lin Yi looks strange.


    This is tantamount to saying that the two major forces launched a war at all costs. In fact, nothing can be completed? Is it equal to your own white loss?


    "If I have left paradise island now, maybe in a few years, Paradise Island will be born with two forces again. However, with me now, these two forces... No one can escape."


    Lin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed. It''s estimated that neither Luo Han nor Tongming Technology Group has ever thought that anyone will be behind?


    "When these two forces die together, we will start to destroy all the layout of Tongming technology group and... Kill Luo Han."


    Lin Yi glanced at Su Ya and Ling ER and said faintly.


    "OK."


    Suya just nodded without saying anything more or asking anything. The girl has always been calm and speechless.


    "Master, why do I always feel a little uneasy in your heart?"


    Zero suddenly asked, "especially when you mention Rohan, there will be great emotional fluctuations. It seems that for you, the importance of killing Rohan is still above destroying Tongming technology group. Is this Rohan really so terrible?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was slightly stunned and didn''t speak.


    Lin Yi doesn''t even know what Luo Hanchang looks like. Naturally, he won''t feel pressure. However, there is some magic medicine inheritance on the other party. Needless to say, it can be known just by looking at the changes of Luo Hanchang.


    It is conceivable that Tongming Technology Group has to use immature gold to burst the generation in such a short time to expand its own power to this extent.


    "The true inheritance of Xuanyi can only be initially used after becoming a Qi practitioner. Then, does the inheritance of magic medicine also need to be a Qi practitioner? If so, I don''t know whether Luo Han has become a Qi practitioner?"


    Lin Yi frowned and thought, while looking at the details of the war displayed on the screen, he recalled his understanding of Luo Han''s data, compared himself with Luo Han as much as possible, and wanted to roughly determine the advantages and disadvantages of both sides.


    "The reason why I can cultivate so fast on the road of Qi practitioners is that I have a lot of credit. If I cultivate that kind of common skill, I must cultivate a trace of aura at most. It is impossible to enter the ranks of Qi practitioners, let alone..."


    "And Luo Han, his power has developed so fast during this period, I must have no real understanding of the inheritance of magic medicine, and I may not even be completely familiar with the application of the inheritance of magic medicine. In this way, if I have a good grasp of him, I can kill him, but the only uncertain factor is magic medicine..."


    Lin Yi quickly flashed countless thoughts and possibilities in his mind. Then he shook his head and stopped thinking. He and Rohan must have a war. I hope he can take the opportunity to kill this guy completely.

 Chapter 1521

    Gold burst generation out!


    This evolutionary version of U5 is not many, there are only five in total. However, such five underestimated gorillas shoulder the heavy responsibility of destroying the League of Rohan.


    "Hahaha, I thought Tongming technology group had any powerful means. It turned out that it was out of its wits. I thought it would be impossible to turn things over by relying on these five things? What a joke."


    In a science and technology building, Luo Han''s gloomy face was finally relieved.


    Just now, when they were dealing with those U5, they not only used up a large number of shells, but also caused a terrible number of casualties.


    Luo Han knew clearly that it would be difficult to recover in a short time after this war. However, although he was distressed, he also knew that it was not the time to be distressed, because the war was far from over.


    As the most mysterious and low-key technology company in Paradise Island, no one knows how terrible the technology they developed is. Even Luo Han felt that he underestimated Tongming technology after seeing the terrible combat effectiveness of U5.


    Up to now, when he saw that the only means left by the other party was only five gorillas, Luo Han immediately smiled and felt that he had finally insisted on winning.


    Although the five gorillas are very large, Rohan didn''t take them to heart, because he had destroyed more than a dozen of them in the just war. Now there are only five left, it''s really easy to do.


    "Send experts from your respective forces to kill these five beasts as soon as possible, and then destroy the whole underground research base in one fell swoop."


    Luo Han waved his big hand and said directly.


    "This..."


    Hearing such an order, many leaders of forces, including the Weng family, looked ugly.


    They can be regarded as having found out that Luohan didn''t pay attention to their power at all. It was no different from being an animal. He came and went at once.


    It can even be said that Luohan didn''t pay attention to any of them at all. Even now they sit here like a high-level, but in Luohan''s eyes, they are still just a mole ant with a little utilization value.


    "Luo Dong, when dealing with those U5 just now, our casualties have been very heavy. If we continue, I''m afraid..."


    The old master of the Weng family shook his head. Although his words were euphemistic, they were also very firm. They were unwilling to continue to fight.


    At this moment, anyone can see that the U5 attack is very terrible. Basically, even the elites of major forces will die. It''s too uneconomical to pay such a high price to please Luo Han.


    Moreover, with regard to Luo Han''s attitude towards major forces, the old people present are also like a mirror. They know that if they still have some use value, maybe Luo Han won''t do much, but if they lose the use value, I''m afraid Luo Han won''t be polite any more.


    Although they made sacrifices for Luohan''s hegemony, Luohan still won''t give them any preferential treatment. On the contrary, they will kick them away directly because they lost their use value.


    It has to be said that Luo Han''s attitude really made them feel cold. Therefore, after the words of the old master of the Weng family, the leaders of many forces seemed to have found a breakthrough and refused to fight one after another. They were not fools. No one was willing to work for Luo Han, a selfish, despicable and shameless villain.


    "Did you... Really decide not to do it again?"


    Seeing his words, no one responded, but all protested one by one. Luo Han was stunned. He immediately looked gloomy and looked coldly at the people present. "Do you know what a critical moment it is now? At this time, Tongming Technology Group is almost over. As long as we work harder, we can destroy it in one fell swoop."


    "At that time, the whole paradise island will be ours. I know you have suffered a lot today, but I can assure you that as long as we destroy Tongming technology group, we will soon recover our strength. In a short time, we will dominate the whole paradise island. By then, all your losses today will be worth it."


    The voice fell, and the atmosphere was still silent.


    The people looked at each other and could see the sarcasm in each other''s eyes.


    After such a so-called "cooperation", they can see through Luo Han''s personality. They know that this guy is a sinister, vicious, shameless and selfish villain. His promise is not as good as farting. At least farting still stinks.


    They also said that as long as they destroy Tongming technology group, they will soon recover and dominate this paradise island.


    Hehe, I''m afraid it''s not everyone here who will dominate Paradise Island, but you Luohan yourself?


    All the losses today are worth it?


    Well, yes, from your standpoint, of course, it''s worth it.


    Because if today''s war goes on, the major forces will be exhausted and have little resistance. Luo Han can directly lead his people to take all the major forces and completely incorporate them into his lineup. At that time, the whole paradise island will be his, which is certainly worth it.


    "Luo Dong, it''s not that we don''t want to fight, but now the losses of various forces are extremely heavy. Even if we can take the opportunity to forcibly break through Tongming technology group, those forces who are eyeing us will never miss this opportunity."


    The old master of the Weng family said slowly, "I think we might as well retreat for the time being, wait until our strength is restored, and then prepare to win Tongming Technology Group in one fell swoop. What do you think?"


    The old master of the Weng family is also a shrewd man. Instead of asking Luo Han''s opinions, he looks directly at the people.


    He knew in his heart that the power in Luo Han''s hand was indeed strong, but the power forcibly gathered in such a hurry was only a plate of loose sand after all. As long as everyone here unanimously refused, even Luo Han''s impatience was of no use.


    "What the old master said is that if you fight so hard, the damage will be too heavy, and other forces may take advantage of it. It''s really not cost-effective. It''s better to retreat for a while, recuperate and fight again in the future."


    Other forces nodded and said.


    That''s what I said, but I sneered in my heart. As long as today passes, who will work for Luo Han in the future?


    Let you fight for paradise island? It''s better to let Tongming technology group be the overlord. At least it''s not as ugly as your appearance.

 Chapter 1522

    "You, is this a collective mutiny?"


    After listening to these people''s words, Luo Han''s face finally became gloomy, like a prelude to the storm.


    He never thought that he would encounter such drastic changes before he took the first step in his ambition to dominate Paradise Island.


    Luo Han always felt that he was so awesome to integrate so many superior forces. However, the reality gave him a hard slap.


    At this time, Rohan found that he had never really controlled these forces. The reason why they could listen to themselves before was entirely because of the deterrence of force and the big cake drawn by only one mouth.


    Now, the plan to destroy Tongming Technology Group is blocked, and they have suffered heavy losses. In the past, there are no more things that can suppress these forces. Moreover, the big cake forcibly drawn by Luo Han has lost its taste. Naturally, these forces can no longer safely yield to his command.


    "Luo Dong, isn''t it bad for you to use the word rebellion?"


    After listening to Luo Han''s words, a middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and stood up, "Let''s not say that we are just a cooperative relationship. Even if we are temporarily attached to you, it is also the premise that you can bring us a better future. What is the result now? You can see that you Luo Han has no ability to lead us and rule Paradise Island? That doesn''t depend on your mouth."


    "Over the years, there has never been a overlord on Paradise Island. We don''t object to you trying to dominate Paradise Island and become the first overlord. However, we don''t believe you will continue to maintain the current situation after dominating Paradise Island."


    The old master of the Weng family shook his head and said, "if other people came to take the overlord, we are regarded as ministers of the dragon, but you... Hehe, I dare not joke with you about my Weng family''s big industry."


    "The old man is right. I''m sorry we can''t joke with you like this."


    Many forces said one after another, and then stood up and prepared to leave here. The previous cooperation was regarded as a joke.


    "Stop!"


    Luo Han''s face was gloomy. When these people were about to step out, he suddenly shouted.


    "Rodong, is there anything else?"


    Everyone frowned.


    "I''m here. Do you come and go whenever you want? At first, I could control you all. Now, do you think I have no ability after losing those aircraft and artillery?"


    Luo Han sneered, "a group of mole ants don''t know what strength I rely on. Do you think their industries are very powerful? Hehe, I''m not afraid to tell you that in my eyes, not only your industries are nothing, but even you are all a group of mole ants."


    "If you are not afraid to offend others, all of you here are a bunch of waste."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was furious. Unexpectedly, Luo Han chose to tear his face at this time.


    But what if you tear your face in three or four? Who would be afraid of him?


    "Luo Han, we didn''t care about what you planned for us before. We''ve done our utmost. Now if you want to tear your face, we don''t mind clearing up with you."


    The old master of the Weng family said in a deep voice.


    "Settle with me? Hehe, OK, then settle."


    Luo Han was very angry and smiled back. Then he took out the dagger under the table and suddenly threw it at the old man of the Weng family. In the scream of the people, it was a knife that cut the old man''s neck. Suddenly, blood flowed, and their faces changed wildly.


    "You want to die."


    Seeing this, the Weng family suddenly became angry, pulled out their guns and knives, and killed Luo Han.


    "Give me the town!"


    Luo Han immediately used the inheritance of magic medicine to directly suppress it.


    The Weng family immediately knelt down and looked numb.


    This is similar to the puppet technique. It is a strange method that Luo Han learned from the inheritance of magic medicine.


    Seeing that the puppet technique was effective, Luo Han sneered and went straight to the others. In less than ten minutes, everything returned to calm. Looking at many big men kneeling in front of him, Luo Han immediately laughed wildly.


    "Send all the elite of your forces to destroy Tongming Technology Group for me."


    Rohan ordered.


    "Yes, master."


    Everyone nodded numbly.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the residence.


    Lin Yi was silent for a moment, knocked on the table and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that Luo Han still had such a means. It''s incredible."


    At this moment, if Rohan sees the big screen in front of them, he will be absolutely shocked, because this is what just happened.


    It turned out that Lin Yi was so excited that he asked him to try to break through the network system of the building where Luo Han was located, so as to tamper with data and instructions. Through the camera originally used to guard against theft, he saw what had just happened.


    "What the hell is this? It''s so weird."


    Suya frowned. She couldn''t understand this inexplicable means, but she could detect the danger. I''m afraid even if she wasn''t careful, she might get caught.


    "Unable to analyze and identify the method used."


    Odd child frowned and shook her head. Even though she had some very advanced high technology in her mind, she still couldn''t distinguish what kind of ability it was. It seemed that it was not recognized by science and technology, or even... It didn''t belong to the category of nature.


    "This is the magic doctor''s means. It can easily turn people into puppets for their dispatch."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "however, this method is not invincible. Luo Han''s ability now can only be used to deal with ordinary people. If you really meet someone with advanced cultivation, I''m afraid you''ll have to stumble."


    "Apart from other things, it''s difficult for Rohan to control Suya and me in this way. Unless he can go to a higher level, it may be possible. However, I won''t give him this opportunity."


    At this point, a cold light flashed in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Yes, Lin Yi will never give Luo Han the opportunity to grow up. The inheritance of magic medicine is born with the attributes of destruction and greed. This power is enough to make any inheritor become extremely terrible and cruel, and will eventually harm the whole world. As a descendant of mysterious medicine, Lin Yi will never allow such a thing to happen.


    "I understand why you are far more determined to kill Rohan than to destroy Tongming technology group. Indeed, a guy with such means is really terrible. It''s also a good thing to find a way to kill him as soon as possible."


    Suya nodded and understood Lin Yi''s idea.

 Chapter 1523

    With a loud noise, the whole paradise island lost its voice.


    No one thought of it. It was just a fight between the two forces. It made things so big. This sensation is definitely the first time in the history of Paradise Island.


    In the residence of Lin Yi and others.


    "It''s incredible that there are so many explosives hidden in the underground core area of Tongming technology group. This time, those elite subordinates of Luohan are estimated to be completely dead."


    Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    At the moment, the big screen was already dark. Just when the explosion sounded, the monitors were directly blown to pieces across a long distance, so that they could not see the scene.


    However, with the sound of the explosion that shocked the whole paradise island just now, Lin Yi can guess the power of the explosion just now.


    That batch of explosives was stored in the underground core area, not on land. The sound was much lower, but it was still deafening. The power can be imagined.


    "I''ll transfer the unmanned aircraft not far away to try. I should be able to see the current situation."


    Zero said, quickly operating something on the computer, quickly tampered with data and instructions, let three or five unmanned aircraft rise into the sky, and took a picture of Tongming technology group.


    Even Lin Yi and Su Ya were shocked when they saw that scene. It can be seen that at least hundreds of meters around, including the building of Tongming technology group, have been blown into nothingness by explosives, with heavy casualties at the scene.


    This also indicates the decline of the two major forces on Paradise Island.


    There is no doubt that after such a sudden explosion, Tongming technology group was completely destroyed. Whether it can rise again in the future is two theories, but everyone feels that it is too difficult.


    Now is the era of rapid development of science and technology. Tongming technology itself has a leading edge, but it was directly and completely destroyed by Luo Han. Even if it can make some famous things in the future, it is far from today''s momentum and capital.


    Of course, that''s just what the public thinks.


    However, Lin Yi knew that Tongming technology group, which secretly moved those resources and materials, wanted to continue to achieve this scale, it was only a very short time problem and was nothing at all.


    It is very easy for a technology group to start over as long as those technologies have not been destroyed, but if those research results are destroyed, the technology group will be completely destroyed.


    "Tongming technology group doesn''t need to pay attention. As long as we destroy those resources, everything will be fine. Let''s take a look at Luo Han first, be more specific."


    Lin Yi did not continue to pay attention to Tongming technology group, and lost the two ultimate cards of gold burst generation and underground core area explosives. Tongming technology group now has little combat power, and those bosses are basically shrank in another underground research institute.


    As long as they completely exterminate the Research Institute, there will be no disgusting company Tongming Technology Group in the world. However, compared with the disabled Tongming technology group, Lin Yi is undoubtedly more concerned about Luo Han''s situation.


    "OK."


    Zero nodded and quickly operated on the computer. The UAV quickly turned and soon provided the status of Luo Han and others on the big screen.


    At this moment, Luo Han and others can be said to be quite unlucky.


    Luo Han was slightly injured and his face was very gloomy and ugly, but it was normal. It was estimated that anyone would not feel very comfortable if he was put together like this.


    It turned out that when the war was coming to an end, even Luo Han played in person. Although he didn''t know much Kung Fu in the past, it''s different now. After receiving the inheritance of magic medicine, Luo Han''s strength became very powerful. Although it''s not comparable to the golden burst generation, those experts of Tongming technology group were completely hanged by him.


    When Luo Han felt that he was about to win Tongming technology group, he was completely stunned by a sudden explosion.


    Although Luo Han ran fast enough, he was still affected by the power of the explosion. Now he has been hurt. Of course, in addition, what makes him look ugly is the current scene. Tongming Technology Group has been completely destroyed, and as for his major league, there are not many people left dead at the moment.


    The Weng family, long Bailie and others were completely bombed by the explosion. There was no doubt that Luo Han won the war, but the price of winning was that his own forces were almost dead, and there was no escape.


    "Damn it, this Tongming Technology Group has to put me together at this time. Damn it, damn it."


    Luo Han''s tone was very gloomy. He hated the situation of being blackhanded, but at the moment, the other party''s obvious move to die together made him feel terrible in his heart.


    "But it doesn''t matter. As long as the Tongming technology group goes bankrupt, the rest is not a worry. I can have a better chance and win some other companies. Although it''s not as good as Weng''s, it''s the number. Now I can control the whole paradise island. Soon, I will be the only overlord of Paradise Island."


    Luo Han''s eyes revealed the color of madness, and the previous gloom was swept away.


    With this magical magic medicine method, Luo Han doesn''t really value these losses, because he can control other more powerful people by controlling these people. As long as his method doesn''t disappear, he can rise again soon.


    What really made him uncomfortable was the move of Tongming technology group, which ambushed explosives in the underground core area, lured their elite to rush over, and then detonated them directly to kill them completely.


    This kind of people who have to put you together before they die is actually the most terrible, but fortunately, anyway, Tongming Technology Group has always been in the past. In the near future, we will never hear anything related to Tongming technology group.


    And Paradise Island will eventually be his.


    Luo Han''s madness can still be seen clearly by Lin Yi and others even through the lens of the drone. It is precisely because of this that Lin Yi sneered and disdained.


    Luo Han is a typical mean person. At this time, he doesn''t learn a lesson and tries to dominate Paradise Island. He doesn''t look at it. How can he dominate paradise island with his current capital?


    What a joke.

 Chapter 1524

    "Now who shall we deal with first? Tongming technology group or Luohan?"


    Suya frowned and looked up at Lin Yi.


    Before, because Lin Yi didn''t want to fight, she despised Luo Han. She thought this guy was too timid to take any risks. She was just like those cowards.


    At the moment, I think the other party''s strategy is quite interesting. Far from it, Lin Yi''s current layout can be said to be completely successful.


    All the combat power of Tongming Technology Group has been destroyed. Even the troublesome golden burst generation and a large number of explosives in the underground core area have been completely used up. Except for those senior leaders and some skilled bodyguards, there are almost no less dead.


    As for Luo Han, it was not easy to use a lot of time and energy to get such a terrorist force, but now, it was completely destroyed with a series of explosions.


    To put it bluntly, today''s Luohan is just a lonely man. Even if there is another lost force in his hand, he can''t be regarded as the first line or even the second line. It can be said that he has lost the capital he wants to compete with other forces.


    However, the most key figure in the previous major league was Luohan. As long as Luohan didn''t fall, all the previous losses can be quickly supplemented. After all, the inheritance of magic medicine is really awesome.


    However, Lin Yi will never give him this opportunity. Therefore, he smiled coldly at the moment and said, "although Tongming Technology Group fled to another underground research institute, it doesn''t mean to leave Paradise Island. As for Luo Han, there are too many unstable factors for this guy. If I don''t kill him, I''m always uncomfortable. Therefore, start with Luo Han first."


    Lin Yi doesn''t care how Tongming Technology Group is at the moment.


    Although Tongming technology group, which has those high-tech materials, can still make a comeback, Lin Yi knows that if the other party wants to make a comeback, it will definitely not be possible in a short time. It will take at least a year or two.


    If Lin Yi wants to destroy the other party, he will not use it for a year or two, not even a day or two. Therefore, he can completely ignore the other party at the moment.


    However, Luo Han is different. Luo Han, who has the inheritance of magic medicine, has too many unstable factors. If he is not killed, Lin Yi''s heart is always unstable. Therefore, he makes a quick decision and kills Luo Han first.


    Su Ya and Ling Er will not refuse Lin Yi''s idea.


    At present, Lin Yi and Su Ya set out directly. As for odd children, they stayed here, stared at the two disabled forces with high technology, and kept in touch with Lin Yi at any time to prevent accidents.


    At this moment, Luo Han is searching around with only some experts left, trying to kill all the survivors of Tongming technology group.


    After the war, it is undoubtedly too much to treat the employees of other groups in this way. However, Luo Han doesn''t care about these at all. His heart is full of anger. Therefore, he not only wants to eliminate the roots, but also wants to use these people to vent his anger.


    "Tongming technology group, hum, I thought I could get your core business secrets this time and use them as my next plan after dominating Paradise Island, but I didn''t expect you to be so straightforward. Damn it, I shouldn''t be so hasty."


    Luo Han''s face was a little gloomy, and he snorted coldly. He was quite uncomfortable in his heart.


    It seems that Luo Han is also aware that he is in a hurry and his ambition is growing too fast, so he doesn''t fully understand Tongming technology. If he is in a few months, when his power is completely successful, it will be easy to win Tongming technology group at that time.


    It''s just what Rohan didn''t think about.


    Although he feels too hasty at the moment, isn''t Tongming technology group so?


    The new generation of high-tech gold burst generation of Tongming Technology Group is just entering the testing stage at the moment. There are still many problems and are not completely mature. Most importantly, Tongming technology itself has a large number of gorillas that have not completed the transformation.


    If the complete transformation is successful, it will no longer be the burst generation of five heads of gold, but twenty or thirty heads, and it is still in the stage of complete maturity. In that case, Luohan still can''t win easily.


    Of course, now the war is over, so it doesn''t make any sense to say these things at the moment. Luo Han scolded casually, and then decided to leave with people, ready to find an opportunity to annex other forces, and then consider the big plan to annex Paradise Island and completely dominate this place.


    "Luo Han, I''m happy to kill you tonight?"


    At this time, a quiet voice came, which seemed to be very far away, but it seemed to be very close, very strange.


    "Who is it?"


    Hearing this voice, Luo Han''s face suddenly changed and became gloomy. He suddenly realized that he had ignored something? But when I think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be. Wait


    Luo Han suddenly thought of a name, the name he despised, Paradise group.


    "Are you from Paradise group?"


    Luo Humen asked in a deep voice.


    This guy is not stupid. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the reason why paradise group left so quickly before was that he had known the overall strength of him and Tongming technology group, so he left under the pretext of taking advantage of the opportunity to make a profit.


    "Heaven group, you are only half right. I am indeed a member of heaven group, but this time I come to deal with you not because of heaven group, or not just because of heaven group."


    The voice smiled gently. While talking, a young figure had come into view.


    "Why is that?"


    Luo Han asked subconsciously.


    At the same time, he was secretly vigilant. His hands behind him had begun to accumulate strength. He was ready to explode a thunderbolt and completely destroy the guy in front of him. On the one hand, he asked this irrelevant question out of curiosity, on the other hand, he was also preparing.


    "This problem, you probably don''t need to know."


    The owner of the voice was naturally Lin Yi. At the moment, after he came to the scene, he had adjusted his state to the highest level in his dialogue with Luo Han. Immediately, he smiled coldly and violently, "you''ll probably understand when you go to hell."


    After that, Lin Yi no longer had the slightest nonsense and broke into a thunderbolt.

 Chapter 1525

    "Hum, do you really think I''m unprepared? You really underestimate me."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s posture, Luo Han was startled, but he sneered on his face and said, "although I don''t know where you came from, I can guarantee that there will be another dead body in the world after today."


    "I''m really curious. Where did you come from with such a powerful attitude? Did your confidence come from the inheritance of magic medicine you got?"


    Lin Yi sneered.


    After today, there will be another dead body in the world, which is certain. However, the dead person will never be him, but Rohan, absolutely Rohan.


    Although this guy hasn''t been inherited for a long time, so far, too many people have died in his hands. Such people will be damned by heaven.


    "How do you know? Who the hell are you?"


    Luo Han sneered. He had just wanted to do it, but when he heard Lin Yi''s words, his face suddenly changed wildly and his heart was shocked.


    Magic medicine inheritance.


    This is his biggest secret. He has never told anyone all the time. It is also the reason why he dares to dominate Paradise Island.


    Although Luo Han doesn''t know how awesome this inheritance is, he has only got a small part of his ability. It''s hard for him to imagine that if he fully understands the inheritance of magic medicine, who is his opponent in the whole world?


    Therefore, the inheritance of the magic doctor has always been Luo Han''s biggest secret, and even more important than his own power. After all, if the power is gone, you can create it again, but if what you get is leaked out, it will definitely make countless people panic and pursue yourself endlessly.


    Although Luo Han has been filled with greed and ambition at the moment, these basic thoughts will still be.


    How did Lin Yi know?


    This is the biggest question in Luohan''s heart, but at the moment, he knows that he is not curious about this. What he should think most is how to kill Lin Yi and try his best to keep this secret.


    The reason why a secret is a secret is that there is only one person who knows it. If everyone knows it, is it still a secret?


    Thinking of this, Luo Han immediately showed his intention to kill. Without saying much, he directly burst out his most terrible speed. He was carrying a machete in his hand. At the moment, he seemed to turn into a sickle of the God of death. He killed Lin Yi impolitely. Just looking at the posture of this knife, he wanted to wipe it out completely.


    "The inheritance of the magic doctor is indeed quite overbearing. However, if you want to deal with me only by such means, I can only say that you are too naive. Although you don''t know what the magic doctor chose you for, I want to say that the magic doctor''s eyesight is really not very good."


    Seeing Luo Han''s posture, Lin Yi sneered and disdained.


    Although he hasn''t played yet, Lin Yi''s heart is very clear. Luo Han is definitely not his opponent. Even in his peak state, he is still much different from Lin Yi at the moment, not to mention that he was injured?


    According to normal thinking, if Lin Yi encounters such a scene, let alone do it, I''m afraid he will run as far as he can right away. It''s not timid, but he shouldn''t blindly seek death.


    If he dares to do it at this time, he can only explain one thing, that is, he knows the root of Luo Han, but he still dares to do it after knowing the ability of the other party. His cultivation and combat power must be far more than the other party. In this case, what Luo Han should do is not how to fight with Lin Yi, but to escape from this place.


    Save your life and talk about others.


    This is the most appropriate thinking, but Luo Han didn''t think about it. He had to kill Lin Yi to keep the secret. I have to say, it''s really stupid.


    Lin Yi was not polite. With a cold smile, a silver needle burst out directly from the palm of his hand.


    Luo Han despised it in his heart. He thought it was just a silver needle. What power could it have? He was not polite at once. He punched directly at the silver needle, but at this time, his heart was suddenly surprised, as if he was facing a crisis.


    Whoosh


    Although Luohan hurriedly dodged at the critical moment, the silver needle still stabbed his skin, and then Luohan felt that the injured place was hot, seemingly just a little wound, but it made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    The silver needle is poisonous.


    This is a warning in Luo Han''s heart. Originally, it''s just a silver needle. It''s impossible to hit him hard. Even if you don''t do any defense, it''s just to pierce a surface layer at most. It doesn''t matter, but if the silver needle is poisonous, it''s hard to say.


    "It''s shameless to poison the silver needle."


    Luo Han''s face was very gloomy. He felt that the guy opposite was so shameless that he could even do such things.


    However, this guy didn''t think about it when swearing. If Lin Yi was mean, he used puppetry to control the old master of the Weng family and others, let the elite in their hands fight for themselves, and finally even themselves. What''s this practice called?


    Isn''t this more shameless than Lin Yi?


    "Despicable and shameless? I''m speechless. As a inheritor of magic medicine, I don''t even know how to avoid this little skill. Do you know what magic medicine is? No matter what people say, there is at least one doctor''s word in the name, but you completely abandon it and can only be used to deter and control. It''s a waste of resources."


    Seeing Luo Han''s posture, Lin Yi reluctantly shakes his head. This role is still inherited by the magic doctor, and he doesn''t know what the magic doctor thinks


    With Luo Han''s narrow-minded attitude and arrogant ambition, Lin Yi felt that if this guy wasn''t lucky enough to be inherited by the magic doctor, he would have been hanged and beaten a hundred times.


    However, in the past, Luo Han was just an ordinary small employee of the company, and he also carried the black pot on his boss from time to time. If there was no inheritance of magic medicine, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to breed these ambitions. In the final analysis, it was because he lived too hard at the bottom, was too jealous and hated the rich, and now he had the ability to make such a crazy move.


    But none of this matters.


    "From now on, there is no magic medicine in the world. Everything should be over."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold and he felt a silver needle again. However, at the moment, the silver needle was full of sharp air flow. This is

 Chapter 1526

    "Damn it."


    Luo Han''s face became a little gloomy. He thought that although there was an accident this time, everything would follow his rhythm, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin like Lin Yi.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the other party knows his means like the back of his hand, and even the inheritance of magic medicine. Although he doesn''t understand what''s going on, it''s impossible to admit defeat to Luo Han. He immediately snorted coldly and directly launched the inheritance of magic medicine to show Lin Yi''s puppet art.


    This guy originally wanted to impose sanctions, but on second thought, if a great expert like Lin Yi could control himself, wouldn''t he stop killing God and Buddha?


    It is precisely for this reason that Luo Han gave up the sanctions and directly used the puppet technique. Although he said that the other party already knew the inheritance of magic medicine, Luo Han felt that Lin Yi should just know a name inadvertently, and he may not know the real means of inheritance of magic medicine.


    In Luo Han''s opinion, the magic doctor inherits things belonging to gods. Even if it is just a trace of strange ability, it is not something that ordinary people can compete with. The boy in front of him seems to be very powerful, but he is actually just an ordinary person.


    Unfortunately, what Luohan doesn''t know is that the inheritance of magic medicine is indeed quite awesome, but for one thing, he didn''t give full play to the inheritance of magic medicine to the highest level. So far, he has just started. Secondly, it''s not just magic medicine that is really awesome in the world.


    "Use this method with me? What am I talking about?"


    Seeing Luo Han staring at himself, a disturbing spirit swept over. Lin Yi was stunned. He couldn''t laugh or cry. Is this guy really mentally disabled?


    At this time, he still wants to enslave himself and make himself his puppet. Doesn''t he realize how dangerous his situation is?


    Immediately, Lin Yisi ignored him, flashed her body and killed him with a palm. The momentum of splitting Huashan directly startled Luo Han.


    This guy is a little silly. He doesn''t know why his means can''t be of any use to Lin Yi, but it''s clearly not a silly time at the moment. Seeing the numbing palm wind coming, he immediately swallowed his saliva, and then flashed away regardless of his image.


    Whoosh


    At this time, suddenly, a slight breaking wind came around.


    If Luo Han hadn''t achieved success in cultivation recently, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have noticed. Immediately, he jumped in his heart and saw a cold looking woman close up. The dagger in his hand suddenly moved. The speed was so fast that Luo Han didn''t have time to dodge.


    Luo Han subconsciously blocked in front of him with his left hand, followed by a brush. There was a sharp pain. Luo Han immediately screamed and looked down. He saw that his left hand had been cut off by the other party, with blood flowing.


    "Damn it, where did this pervert come from?"


    Luo Han quickly ordered acupoints to stop bleeding. Seeing that the men and women all looked like they would kill themselves, how dare he continue to stay here?


    Immediately, he quickly flashed, grabbed a little brother who was still in a daze beside him, suddenly threw him at Lin Yi, immediately stared at the rest of his men, immediately controlled them with puppetry, and shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Kill the dog men and women for me."


    Many of the people who were hit by puppetry are naturally not afraid of death. Therefore, although they know that Lin Yi and Su Ya are quite powerful, they still rush up bravely.


    Dog men and women?


    Su Ya raised her eyebrows and was quite angry. If this guy scolded Lin Yi, he would scold as much as he liked. Anyway, it had nothing to do with himself, but this dog man and woman really upset Su ya. Immediately, the dagger flashed and killed three of her men.


    Seeing this, Luo Han was startled and quickly turned around and ran away.


    Just now he used puppetry to order the gang to deal with Lin Yi and Su ya. He didn''t really want them to have this ability, but just wanted to delay their escape.


    At this moment, where can Rohan not see?


    No matter Lin Yi or Su ya, they are far from what he can compete with. If they were at the peak, it would be better to say something, but now this miserable situation is not embarrassing. Thirty six plans are the best way.


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing that Luo Han wanted to escape, Lin Yi''s eyes were cold. He immediately said to Su ya, "you solve these people as soon as possible. I''ll deal with him. I can''t let him run away."


    Suya nodded. She didn''t talk to him or object, but her movements became more and more straightforward. Lin Yi couldn''t help shaking with the appearance of chopping melons and vegetables.


    Suya also knows that Luohan can''t escape this time.


    Although Luo Han had no resistance in front of them just now, it was because both of them knew his weakness and all the means of Luo Han. Only in this way can one strike work. Otherwise, they might suffer losses by relying on the strange inheritance of the magic doctor.


    Moreover, according to Lin Yi, although Luo Han seems to have the ability of magic medicine, he has not even started the inheritance of the first stage. If it is opened, his ability must be more strange. At that time, even if Lin Yi wants to deal with him, it will be quite difficult.


    In other words, this guy is like a dog now, but if you give him time to slow down, I''m afraid Lin Yi and Suya will be unlucky at that time.


    In the face of such an unstable time bomb, they agreed that they should first find a way to eliminate it, so as to avoid future trouble.


    Immediately, Lin Yi didn''t say much. He rushed over directly, threw out a silver needle with his terrible spiritual power, startled Luo Han, bit his teeth, and directly rolled a very embarrassed donkey. Then he grabbed the cut off left arm with his right hand, and then turned and ran away.


    Not to mention, this guy ran for his life very fast, which surprised Lin Yi. He immediately threw out two silver needles again, targeting Luo Han''s knees.


    "Damn it."


    Luo Han was startled. Although he tried to dodge, he still got a needle in his right thigh, and then a needle of acid and numbness spread all over his body. He immediately stumbled and fell down directly. It was a strong anesthetic needle.


    "Go to hell."


    Lin Yi sneered and rushed up in an instant. Without hesitation, he gave Luo Han a powerful and heavy slap. His intention was to kill him directly and completely eliminate the future trouble.


    "You forced me."


    Luo Han''s face was crazy, and a strange flame flashed in his eyes.


    Lin Yi did not see this scene. However, he suddenly had a strong sense of crisis in his heart.

 Chapter 1527

    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A deafening explosion sounded and the ground seemed to shake.


    "Cough."


    In the vast expanse of dust, Lin Yi coughed twice, wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the white fog dust, and his face was quite gloomy.


    He never thought that Luo Han had such a means, or that the magic doctor had such a strange means. He could show the blood and gas skill to improve his ability several times under such circumstances. In this way, although the guy''s end would be very bleak, he could escape today''s death.


    Yes, Rohan escaped.


    This is what makes Lin Yi feel bad.


    Others may not know what this means, but Lin Yi knows very clearly in his heart that Luo Han is not an ordinary person and has the inheritance of magic medicine. If the real inheritance is not opened, it would be better, but if it is opened, then


    The consequences are quite terrible.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, there was a breaking wind nearby. Lin Yi looked up and found that it was su ya. Unexpectedly, the woman was very fast. Luo Han had a lot of men just now, but she solved them in such a short time. She is worthy of being a tianstab killer.


    "What''s going on?"


    Suya frowned. She didn''t understand what happened here.


    "Luo Han used a secret method and escaped. Before he left, he overcame me and nearly capsized in the gutter."


    Lin Yi said with an ugly face.


    Speaking of this, he was also careless this time. He found that this guy was a fool when he fought with Luo hanlue before, so he relaxed his vigilance. He felt that this plan was not as difficult as he thought, but he forgot that his opponent was not only Luo hanlue, but... Magic doctor inheritance.


    "I guessed."


    Suya was not surprised. "In my experience, strange characters like Luo Han are difficult to be killed by the normal plan. This time we seem to have picked up a big bargain, but in fact, if Luo Han dares to do so, he may not be unprepared, or... Cards."


    Suya looked very calm and didn''t have any disappointment. On the one hand, she didn''t know how terrible Luohan was after awakening and real inheritance. On the other hand, she didn''t have much hope for this plan.


    Lin Yi nodded and understood Su Ya''s words, but he was inevitably disappointed and regretted how he could relax his vigilance. As a result, this guy escaped. It won''t be so easy to kill him next time.


    "Are you okay?"


    Suya was silent for a few seconds and suddenly asked.


    Lin Yi nodded subconsciously, but then he suddenly realized that it was wrong. His body was slightly stiff, and his eyes looked at Su Ya strangely, "you, are you concerned about me?"


    Suya was stunned. She didn''t speak immediately. She turned and left.


    "Hey, you''re talking. Are you concerned about me? Do you think you like me after getting along with me?"


    Seeing Su Ya turning to leave, Lin Yi immediately smiled and ran up to ask.


    "If you think too much, talk nonsense to me again. Believe it or not, I''ll teach you a lesson?"


    Suya steps and looks at Lin Yi with cold eyes, which makes Lin Yi have no doubt. If she flirts with Suya again, the woman will never mind beating herself.


    At the thought of this, Lin Yi immediately shut up.


    Although he has become a Qi practitioner now, he is only at the beginning. If shangsuya, a pervert called a fighting machine, still has the risk of being crushed. Lin Yi is not a masochist, he won''t go to masochism for no reason.


    "Hum, waste."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s advice, Suya immediately snorted coldly, then turned and left.


    The speed of leaving this time was very fast. Lin Yi was just stunned. When he looked up again, he couldn''t see Su ya.


    "It''s just that the fight is a little fierce. What''s the good look? You have the ability to compare medical skills with me."


    At the thought that he was despised by this woman, Lin Yi immediately became angry, snorted coldly, and muttered to himself that he was not the opponent of this woman now, but when he reached the middle level, even the high level or master of Qi cultivation, he could definitely sling this woman and push her back.


    That kind of scene makes people look forward to it.


    ¡­¡­


    After such a war, Paradise Island was completely weakened this time. Tongming technology group was completely destroyed, and even the building of the group became a ruin, which people can''t believe.


    Many of the forces rectified by Luo Han have been completely cool. Now they are seriously killed and injured. Even the heads of the major forces have died. The rest are basically two or three small fish and shrimp, because they can''t form a climate. In addition, these little brothers are competing for power and profits one by one, and the major forces have begun to collapse.


    I believe that before long, many of these forces once famous on Paradise Island will become a thing of the past.


    This result has stunned the various forces who were worried yesterday.


    Yes, they did curse before. It''s better for Luohan and Tongming technology group to die together, so no one can dominate Paradise Island.


    However, after all, this is just a verbal abuse. In fact, no one pays attention to it. After all, although it is a battle between the two forces, this situation is very difficult to happen. It is too incredible, which is much smaller than the chance of winning five million in the lottery.


    Therefore, when the reality really happened, those people who were still praying for the death of the two forces were suddenly stunned and felt that this life was really too dramatic.


    And then, one by one, they were overjoyed and felt that this was definitely a good opportunity for them.


    Now Luo Han is inexplicably missing, and the big alliance he formed has completely become a thing of the past. As for Tongming technology group, a low-key behemoth, it has been completely destroyed. In this way, there will be no big forces on Paradise Island, and their small forces just have space and opportunities for development. For them, It''s so rare.


    However, at this time, a sudden news made many leaders of small forces confused.


    Paradise group is coming back!


    The news began to spread at an almost viral speed, which made those forces who had sharpened their swords ignorant. How could they forget that there was a paradise group in addition to Luohan and Tongming technology group.


    Since paradise group left early, it did not suffer any loss at the beginning. Now it is back at its peak. Do they have any competition?

 Chapter 1528

    "Do you really want to go?"


    In the president''s office in a tall building.


    Zhang man looked at the young man opposite and couldn''t help sighing.


    A few days ago, he told himself that he let himself leave Paradise Island temporarily with Paradise group. Zhang man left, on the one hand, because he trusted each other, on the other hand, because he had no choice.


    Zhang man once imagined that she would return to this place in the future, but what she didn''t expect was that this day would come so fast, and everything was so unexpected.


    In just a few days, the big league established by Luo Han and the low-key and terrible Tongming technology group have completely perished in the conspiracy promoted by the other party.


    Now, Zhang man returns to this place again. Looking at the familiar environment and the better future of Paradise group, she can''t help sighing. She really didn''t expect that a disaster she always felt could not be avoided could be resolved so easily in the hands of the other party.


    All along, she underestimated this guy.


    Originally, Zhang man planned to call Lin Yi to give him a good reward. As a result, before she could speak, he asked her to leave.


    Where are you leaving?


    Nature is to leave Paradise Island.


    Where to go?


    Don''t you know yet?


    "The reason why I have to leave again."


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly. If he could live a safe and stable life, why did he choose to be so tired? He was not forced by reality.


    In this war, it seems that the two forces died together, but in fact, there are too many problems that have not been solved. If those hidden dangers are not solved, it will be an unimaginable disaster in the future.


    Tongming technology group seems to have completely perished in this war. However, Tong Xin and others secretly left those R & D materials. With those things and some hidden layout of Tongming technology group, I believe they can make a comeback soon.


    In addition, the most important thing is still Luo Han.


    Although this guy is stupid, no one dares to underestimate Luo Han who has the inheritance of the magic doctor. The counterattack before escaping almost capsized Lin Yidu''s gutter. It can be imagined that if this guy really awakened the inheritance of the magic doctor, what a terrible scene it would be. At least, it would be much more terrible than now, The lethality is also more unimaginable.


    "Will you come back?"


    Zhang man continued.


    After hearing this question, Lin Yi was slightly silent. Will he come back?


    He doesn''t know how to answer this question. To be honest, although Paradise Island is a good place, Lin Yi doesn''t have much mind to stay here. It''s really hard to say whether he will return here in the future. However, the possibility is probably small.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t speak, Zhang man immediately understood. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    They were silent for a long time. Zhang man sighed and said, "then I can only wish you a smooth journey. As for Paradise Island, I will try my best to maintain the situation and strive to make paradise group as solid as gold. At that time, if you will come back, I will let you see a new paradise group."


    Zhang man''s words are very sincere.


    "Hehe, I''m looking forward to the new paradise group you show me."


    Lin Yi smiled, but he didn''t take it to heart. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Zhang man''s ability. It''s just that paradise island is always just one of the post stations in his life. It''s hard to say whether he will come back in the future. The probability is very low. Therefore, the people and things that happen on Paradise Island have little to do with him.


    "Well, I came here mainly to say goodbye to you. There are still a lot of things to be done. We can''t delay. We must start as soon as possible. Just stay for the time being."


    Lin Yi smiled, then waved his hand, turned and walked out.


    Seeing this, Zhang man opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he had nothing to say.


    She wants to ask Lin Yi to stay, but the question is, what does she keep? Lin Yi is not an ordinary person. Although it is said that what he does in paradise group is only the most basic profession, I''m afraid that even the whole paradise group can''t match his strong ability.


    Zhang man wants to keep Lin Yi, but she has no reason to stay with a high salary? vocational school? Or... Herself?


    It seems that it is not enough.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s back, Zhang man didn''t speak, but watched the other party leave. She didn''t send the other party. However, when Lin Yi appeared downstairs, Zhang man opened the window and looked at it. She saw the other party leave, but she didn''t leave alone.


    Beside Lin Yi, there are two beautiful girls. One is like a neighbor''s sister, and the other is like an iceberg beauty. Her temperament is very high and cold, but in terms of beauty, she is the best.


    What Zhang man sees naturally is odd children and Suya.


    Zhang man once had a meeting with Su ya, but he didn''t know who the other party was. Of course, she still doesn''t know. Just seeing that the other party can walk with Lin Yi, or even leave together, Zhang man knew that the relationship between the two people was probably different, maybe as she thought.


    "Sometimes, I suddenly feel that my life is not very happy."


    Zhang man sighed, shook his head and said.


    At the same time, the door of the office was pushed open, and a young woman came in and said respectfully, "Chairman, now the remaining major groups on Paradise Island have sent invitations to our paradise group. I hope we can lead them to develop Paradise Island together. The time is set at 4 p.m. do you want to interview them?"


    "Led by Paradise group?"


    After hearing this, Zhang man was slightly stunned and didn''t answer for a moment.


    She knows what this means, which means that from now on, the paradise group will be the only overlord of the paradise island, and all forces will surrender. From now on, no one or force can stop the paradise island from stepping into the peak.


    "Is this the parting gift you gave me? It''s unforgettable"


    Zhang man sighed.


    At the gate of Paradise group.


    "Master, is this the end of farewell? I see that the master''s face is reluctant to give up. It seems that he can''t give up the great beauty upstairs."


    Zero said with a smile.


    "You think too much."


    Lin Yi knocked her head and glanced at Suya. He found that Suya looked flat and had nothing he wanted to see. He immediately shook his head helplessly. It''s hard to say the relationship between him and Suya.


    "What are you doing now?"


    Suya asked faintly.


    "Although Tongming technology group was destroyed, it was still rooted out."

 Chapter 1529

    With a loud bang.


    An underground Research Institute on Paradise Island has completely turned into ruins.


    "Tongming technology group, this is really over."


    Lin Yi''s mouth is slightly crooked. This is the underground research institute secretly transferred by Tongming technology group after the last war. Just now, he has joined hands with Su Ya and zero to completely destroy it. All people, including Tong Xin, died in the explosion. In this way, it is really over.


    "There is still a big problem to be solved."


    Suya frowned. She said Luohan.


    Tongming technology group can''t become a climate for a while. Now even the core members and research achievements have been destroyed. Naturally, there''s nothing to worry about, but if Luo Han doesn''t solve it, it''s a big trouble after all.


    "It will be solved. Let''s go back first."


    Lin Yi smiled. Although he was very worried, Lin Yi knew that it was really difficult to solve this matter for a while and a half.


    Since narohan fled that day, he used a lot of relationships to investigate, but he never found anything, as if he had disappeared from the sea.


    It wasn''t until early in the morning that little boy suddenly found that something unusual had happened in a city on the mainland recently, which was similar to the experience of Paradise Island. Therefore, he suspected that Luo Han did it, and Lin Yi thought about it and planned to leave for there to have a look.


    Of course, it''s not just Rohan''s reason, he should start himself.


    As a Qi practitioner, if you want to seek a breakthrough in a higher realm, you can''t make a car behind closed doors, because only experience and combat can make him stronger.


    Lin Yi knows clearly that the inheritance of magic medicine is not groundless, and the inheritance of mysterious medicine will not appear on himself for some reason. It seems that everything is doomed. It seems that many things cannot escape. He must become stronger as soon as possible.


    After returning to his residence for a day''s rest, Lin Yi left by plane the next morning.


    Su Ya and ling''er left with him. Su Ya had nothing to do recently, and seemed very worried. Lin Yi was asked to deal with Luo Han alone, so she followed.


    This makes Lin Yi feel much happier. Not to mention how terrible the girl''s combat power is, the most important thing is to look good. Although her character is a little cold, overbearing and savage, there is a saying that beauty is justice.


    With this girl''s high appearance and figure, you can definitely envy countless people. Cough, although it has nothing to do with him, Lin Yi thinks that life should have some hope. Maybe it will have something to do later, right?


    As for odd children, she doesn''t know anyone except Lin Yi. Besides, Paradise Island is not a good place for her. Now she is very excited to see the larger sky outside.


    "Master, won''t you say goodbye to them?"


    airport.


    I glanced around, suddenly moved in my heart and asked softly.


    "I said, you have to call me by my name in the future, or others will feel strange when they hear what you call me. Maybe they will suspect that I am a human trafficker."


    Lin Yi said a helpless sentence and immediately sighed, "it''s not necessary to say goodbye. It''s too sad. Moreover, Paradise Island is not a small place. It will always come back in the future. It''s meaningless to say goodbye."


    Lin Yi didn''t want to say goodbye to Zhang man and them. He just thought about it. Why should he do so much to leave such a thing? Just know each other. There''s no need to make a ceremony. It''s too sad, but it''s meaningless.


    "Oh."


    Zero nodded. She felt that Lin Yi''s words were too profound. It was a little difficult to understand with her head melon seeds. After all, there was no similar thing downloaded in the database, and she didn''t know how to answer. She had to nod and didn''t ask much.


    Soon, three people boarded the plane.


    When she got on the plane, Suya suddenly turned her head and glanced. A beautiful figure outside seemed to be a little familiar. When she thought about it carefully, it was not the beautiful policeman Lin Yi knew before. Unexpectedly, the other party would sneak in the crowd and watch Lin Yi leave.


    She wanted to remind Lin Yi, but she didn''t think it was necessary. What she could find out was that Lin Yi had already become a Qi practitioner with keen perception. He couldn''t have been unaware. He pretended not to know. Maybe he didn''t want to be too sad.


    But she didn''t know that Lin Yi had been thinking about other things at the moment, so she didn''t pay attention to them. She just took them as the envy, jealousy and hatred of the passers-by and didn''t take them seriously.


    As for why passers-by envy, envy and hate, it has nothing to do with Lin Yi himself. It''s mainly that Su Ya and zero around him are too much attention.


    For these passengers in the airport, these two are rare beauties. Naturally, we should pay more attention. While paying attention, we naturally envy and hate Lin Yi who can sit on the two beauties.


    Of course, Lin Yi will not take these people''s eyes seriously.


    Even with a slight hum, I put on a look of pride that I have beautiful women. I really brought the indecency and ambition of small people to the extreme, making those single nobles want to vomit blood angrily.


    Look, this guy is just ordinary. I really don''t know how to be qualified to sit next to two beauties. Do beauties like this now? It''s incredible.


    "Master, do they despise you? It''s strange that you didn''t provoke them. Why did they look at you with such eyes? I see. It must be because you sat next to me, so these people look at you like this."


    Odd said crisply.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "What does it have to do with you? I''m despised because I''m sitting next to Suya."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that the little girl still has such narcissism. Even if you look good, should Suya be more attractive to these dressed animals?


    "Should I sit away?"


    Suya said coldly.


    "That''s not necessary."


    Seeing Su Ya''s mouth, Lin Yi immediately shook his head. "As a flower protector, being despised is also one of my daily work. It''s all right. I''m used to it. If you leave like this, I won''t be used to it. It''s a great feeling to attract attention."


    Little boy held back his smile.


    Suya couldn''t help but look at Lin Yi strangely. How can there be such a shameless person in the world and a flower protector?


    You don''t look at yourself. If you are in danger, you don''t know who is protecting who. It''s also interesting to talk big without blushing.

 Chapter 1530

    Qinglong city.


    A city with a nice name but not very famous.


    It seems to be the second tier. However, according to our close investigation, the reason why Qinglong city is not famous is mainly because the people here are relatively low-key, and it seems that it has become an illegal place because of some local emperor. If we talk about the overall strength, it may not be inferior to those top cities.


    This is the first city that the three of Lin Yi entered after they left Paradise Island.


    It''s no accident that he came here. According to the odd investigation, a lot of strange things have happened in Qinglong city recently. It''s suspected that a medical preacher came out of the mountain. In addition, it''s close to paradise island. Therefore, Lin Yi suspects that the so-called medical preacher is likely to be Luo Han. That''s why he rushed all the way.


    "Where are we going now?"


    The three of them just got off the plane. Seeing such a big city, they didn''t know what to do for a while. They immediately turned around and asked Lin Yi.


    "Suya, what about you?"


    Lin Yi ignored her. The girl always had no words to talk to all the way, which made him a little tired. He didn''t want to talk to zero, and he was worried that he would be angry. But if he talked to her, he would talk endlessly all the way.


    "Whatever."


    Suya looked calm, almost cold, gave two words at will, and then stopped talking.


    "Well, let''s find a hotel first, and then Xu xutuzhi. If it''s Luo Han, he will have a secret layout in Qinglong city and can''t leave easily."


    Lin Yi thought for a while, but he was not in a hurry to deal with Luo Han.


    Not to mention Luo Han''s inheritance as a magic doctor, although his brain is not very easy to use, his ambition and greed are really frightening. If he really arrives at Qinglong City, he will launch a plot, just like on Paradise Island, it is absolutely impossible to leave after recovering from injury.


    It is for this reason that Lin Yi feels that since he wants to kill Luo Han this time, he can''t be too hasty. He must be cautious and come step by step, so as to ensure that there will be no accidents. Otherwise, he may be like on Paradise Island.


    "Handsome, handsome, please stay."


    At this time, an agile figure ran over and stopped Lin Yi directly.


    "What do you want?"


    Seeing this girl, Lin Yi was helpless.


    At the moment, standing opposite him is a girl about 20 years old. The reason why she is a girl is that Lin Yi really doesn''t know how to describe her.


    She has the most popular ear length short hair, wears hip-hop clothes, and her facial features are very exquisite. However, this dress can only be said to be a pity. As for her figure, she is very tall, but she is not expected. Well, if she has to say something, it should be those two long legs.


    The girl''s name is Zhang Qi. She was met by Lin Yi on the plane.


    Of course, Lin Yi, who is accompanied by two beautiful women, Su Ya and zero, actually doesn''t need to know any other girls. Therefore, Lin Yi didn''t take the initiative to chat up. Speaking of it, he was accosted.


    The girl is in first class. It just happens that Lin Yi is rich now. Besides, she is accompanied by two beautiful women. It''s too eye-catching to continue to sit in ordinary class, so she''s a luxury.


    But then Lin Yi regretted that he didn''t care about money, but didn''t think he would know such a girl in first class. If he had known... Lin Yi thought that ordinary class was actually very good. Sometimes he could enjoy the pleasure of attention.


    Cough, no ten thousand people, no ten thousand people. I care about the details.


    The girl is really interesting. I don''t know whether she fell in love with Lin Yi at a glance or was interested in the two beautiful women around Lin Yi. She kept talking to Lin Yi on the plane.


    Of course, in addition, she also said something to Suya intentionally or unintentionally. However, who is Suya?


    In Lin Yi''s understanding, this is the first in the world. Is it good to be cold? Their relationship is so familiar. I haven''t seen this girl say half a word more, let alone a stranger.


    After she failed to chat up Suya, Zhang Qi went to talk to zero. Although zero is clever, she is not so easy to talk. This little girl seems to be clever only in front of Lin Yi, but to strangers.


    Hum, I looked at Suya directly. When I saw what Suya did, she did what she did. It was only when Zhang Qi had something to leave that she recovered her nature and chatted with Lin Yi.


    "I''m helping you. Why do you still talk to me in this tone? Do you dislike Miss Ben so much?"


    Zhang Qi is obviously dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s attitude.


    "Help me?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was immediately amused. Does the girl know who they are? He said he wanted to help them.


    It''s not Lin Yi''s boasting. There are not many people in the world who are qualified to say they can help him, but Zhang Qi doesn''t belong to those people anyway.


    "I think the three of you should come from other places? Qinglong city is not a small place. There are a lot of good and bad people. It''s no worse than those big cities. If you go out like this, I''m sure you''ll come to the door soon."


    Zhang Qi''s words meant something, focusing on Suya and zero.


    Lin Yi is just an outsider, but he is surrounded by two such beautiful beauties. If those local sex wolves don''t have any thoughts, Zhang Qi doesn''t believe it. After all, this level of beauty doesn''t have this store after passing this village. It''s a rare opportunity.


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t show the color of trouble and worry as Zhang Qi guessed. For him, it doesn''t matter whether anyone came to trouble. Anyway, he wouldn''t be afraid as long as it wasn''t the abnormal constitution like Suya or the transformation of gorillas of the golden burst generation.


    As for those high-level Qi practitioners, they are rare in the whole world, okay? It''s not so easy to meet.


    "I know that as outsiders, you may not know the city, but I can tell you that Qinglong city is not as simple as you outsiders think."


    Zhang Qi snorted coldly, glanced left and right, and whispered, "I can tell you that the law is of no use here. Those who are really rich and powerful can''t even be controlled by the police. Here, fist is the last word, okay? Outsiders."


    "Is it exactly what zero said? A lawless place."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, but what if so? Who dares to come to their trouble and directly hang them all? I just don''t know. What does Zhang Qi want to do when he tells them this?

 Chapter 1531

    "If you are unfamiliar in Qinglong City, you will inevitably run into a wall. It''s better to come to my house. I''ll cover you if there''s anything."


    Zhang Qi turned her eyes and patted her chest.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi subconsciously glanced at her, but he didn''t think the girl had any material. It was just a little protruding from the airport, of course, a little.


    For Lin Yi, who was used to seeing the big ball, this small scale couldn''t attract his attention at all. He didn''t pay attention immediately. He looked away at random, turned to Su Ya and zero, and asked, "what do you think?"


    Originally, Lin Yi wanted to directly refuse Zhang Qi, but on second thought, what Zhang Qi said is also somewhat reasonable. In Qinglong City, they are really unfamiliar. Although Qinglong city is not famous, it is also a populous city. It is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone here.


    It would be much easier if we could take the opportunity to find some forces with more ability and contacts. Listening to Zhang Qi, their family seems to be very capable in Qinglong city. If it can be of any use, Lin Yi doesn''t mind helping him.


    For Lin Yi, such a powerful person, it''s easy to support a power to the top. Therefore, he didn''t want to cling to any power. For him, everything in the world except his own strength is just floating clouds.


    "Whatever."


    Suya glanced at Zhang Qi casually, still looking neither hot nor cold.


    This girl never seems to be interested in anything, and she never gets excited, er... Of course, except when she fights.


    "Hee hee, I think it''s good. Qinglong city is so big that it shouldn''t be easy for us to stay here. Moreover, if it''s really an illegal place, isn''t it more dangerous for the three of us? If someone helps, it must be much better."


    Zero said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi immediately did not hesitate, nodded, looked at the expectant Zhang Qi, and said, "in that case, it will trouble you. If it goes well this time, you can come to me at any time in the future."


    Lin Yi''s words are very confident. Although he doesn''t know what kind of place Qinglong city is, he is relaxed and hungry if he wants to mingle here with his ability. Even if he wants to support what kind of force, it won''t be difficult.


    Zhang Qi glanced, as if she thought Lin Yi was talking too much. She immediately ignored him, smiled at Su Ya and zero, and then several people left the airport with their luggage.


    At the gate of the airport, two luxury cars stopped at the door and saw Zhang Qi come out. The two middle-aged men standing in front of the car immediately greeted them with a respectful attitude. "Miss, you are back. I heard that great changes had taken place on Paradise Island before. My master has been worried about you all the time."


    "The old guy still cares about me?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Qi threw her lips and said calmly, "who am I, aunt? How could the accident on Paradise Island affect me? That is, those people didn''t provoke me. Otherwise, I will kill them and let them know how powerful my aunt is."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi and zero looked at each other. Zero shrugged and smiled silently.


    I''m afraid Zhang Qi doesn''t know yet. One of the main culprits behind the change of Paradise Island, but standing not far from her, she dared to speak so presumptuously. Most of them haven''t seen the big scene, the cruel scene like the original battlefield.


    I''m curious. If Zhang Qi saw that scene, I don''t know if she would say so. If Zhang Qi knew that all this was related to Lin Yi, would she dare to invite Lin Yi to the house.


    Of course, Zhang Qi doesn''t know. Lin Yi and Ling Er didn''t plan to say it.


    This is not a glorious thing. Lin Yi doesn''t think it''s necessary to make it known to everyone. Moreover, the Paradise Island incident is no small matter.


    One of the forces that Luo Han reorganized at the beginning was famous. Now, so many forces are suddenly dead and injured. Even the lion of Tongming Technology Group has closed down, and the vitality of the whole paradise island has been greatly damaged.


    It is estimated that the police and the government of Paradise Island are paying close attention to this matter, and do not know how their investigation is. However, Lin Yi is not very concerned about this, because he is not behind the scenes, and their means are not understandable to ordinary people.


    Lin Yi knows that at this moment, the police and local armed forces on Paradise Island must have been in a mess for a long time, right?


    After all, it''s a peaceful age. There are such serious deaths and injuries all of a sudden. If the reason can''t be investigated, I''m afraid the government forces of the whole paradise island will have to be severely reprimanded, or even laid off


    Of course, Lin Yi doesn''t care whether these people will be laid off.


    To be honest, the situation in Paradise Island today has a lot to do with the inaction of official forces. Since they choose comfort and corruption, they have to pay for their own behavior. Lin Yi is not worried about whether the other party will find out any results.


    First of all, he had nothing to do with it. Although he said that he had his own reason to make waves secretly, the biggest problem of all this was still Luo Han.


    This guy''s ambition is too big, and since he got the inheritance of magic medicine, he began to ignore the official and regard human life as a mole ant. Now, Luohan alliance and Tongming technology group are killed together. This is an iron fact. Even if the officials and police are trying to force him, they can''t investigate him.


    As for Zhang man and Paradise group, there is no relationship between Mao. When the two forces had not begun to fight, Paradise group withdrew from Paradise Island. Now its return can only be regarded as a commercial choice at most. Those forces can''t investigate them anyway.


    Since it has nothing to do with himself or the people he knows, Lin Yi naturally doesn''t care how they check. As for now, the most important thing is to deal with Luo Han.


    "The guy with great ambition but no brain should not know that I have come to Qinglong city?"


    Lin Yi sat in the car and looked out of the window. The corners of his mouth slightly aroused a sneer.


    The inheritance of mysterious medicine and the inheritance of magic medicine are originally hostile to each other. Different ways do not work together. Unfortunately, the other party''s way blocks their way. For this threat, both Lin Yi and Luo Han want to get rid of it and then quickly.

 Chapter 1532

    Zhang Jia.


    At Zhang Qi''s best invitation, Lin Yi thought about it and agreed to go to Zhangjia with the other party.


    Of course, Lin Yi dares to make such a random decision. It''s not that he has never experienced the world. He doesn''t know that some dark sides of the world have other plans.


    Lin Yi doesn''t doubt whether Zhang Qi is lying to him. It''s not necessary. This guy is very confident in his ability. He dared to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den when he first started his career. Now he has experienced so much and has become a Qi practitioner. In terms of strength, he doesn''t care how much stronger he is than he didn''t know at the beginning.


    The reason why Zhang Qi said the intention is also to think of the particularity of Qinglong city.


    Different from other cities, although Qinglong city is subordinate to the state, it is mixed with good and bad people. The deterrent power of the local police is very small, and they can do nothing about too many things. For some more capable people, it is a paradise of freedom. Even if they break the law here, they can still be safe and sound.


    Lin Yi conjectured that the little boy could find some clues about Luohan here, which is mostly related to the particularity of the city.


    But, to Lin Yi''s surprise, why did Luo Han know to escape to this place?


    Can''t this guy leave himself a backhand before he starts?


    It shouldn''t be. It''s not that Lin Yi underestimates each other, but that Luo Han really doesn''t have this brain and doesn''t know how to plan ahead. Moreover, Luo Han''s ambitious and confident face doesn''t look like a person who leaves a way for himself.


    Why did you stare at Qinglong city?


    This really puzzled Lin Yi.


    "According to what you said, Luo Han is a very ambitious person. Then I infer that ruling Paradise Island was definitely not his goal. Maybe he had already regarded Paradise Island as a thing in his bag, and Qinglong city is the next point to compete for hegemony."


    I thought about it and analyzed it.


    "What you said is reasonable. Luo Han was full of confidence at that time. Moreover, he had never experienced failure. He was extremely confident in the inheritance of magic medicine, and it was impossible for him to leave behind. Then, it was very logical to say so."


    Lin Yi thought about it, and then smiled coldly, "but this guy probably didn''t think of it. Before he implemented his plan to enter Qinglong City, he was beaten half to death on Paradise Island and completely stumbled."


    Hearing this, he also covered his mouth and smiled.


    Lin Yi is really right. Although Luo Han has become quite awesome after being inherited by the magic doctor and has surpassed most people''s cognition, that guy is too arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to the people in the world at all.


    It is estimated that before this happened, he thought his power was enough to subvert the whole paradise island, so he frantically promoted the battle method of dying with Tongming technology group. Unfortunately, he never thought that he would make a wedding dress for paradise group in vain.


    "Listen to what you mean, you seem to know a lot about the great changes that happened before Paradise Island. Do you know what the inside story is?"


    At this time, Zhang Qi, the co driver of the luxury car, turned around and asked, "I heard that many people died on paradise island this time. When my father called me, the weather on Paradise Island changed completely. Since you know something, you should also escape?"


    "Escape?"


    Hearing this word, Lin Yi picked his eyebrow. He didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Zhang Qi accidentally looked at him and then said, "the war on Paradise Island is not so easy to end. It''s a big fat meat that can cause countless forces to compete for interests. Those greedy capitalists will not let go."


    "Now suddenly, most forces are dead, leaving only one paradise group that has just returned. Although the situation is very good, how is it possible to dominate the whole paradise island?"


    "Let''s not say whether the local forces will allow it, nor will the external forces. Listen to my father, there are several companies in Qinglong city who want to attack Paradise Island."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi glanced at her unexpectedly.


    "Unexpectedly, your father told you a lot. Can you understand?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    He thought the girl named Zhang Qi was just a cynical rich second generation. Look at the dandy look, he was not serious and didn''t seem to have real skills, but he didn''t expect that the other party would point to the pain point as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "What''s your name? My aunt is a business genius, okay? In the future, she will inherit the family assets and take charge of the power."


    Zhang Qi waved her fist, said, suddenly thought of something, and her eyebrows were a little dark.


    Lin Yi looked at her words and colors, and immediately realized that Zhang Qi should have thought of something unpleasant. After all, what she said about inheriting family assets and taking charge of power should not be as smooth as what she said. Either there are some obstacles, or her father has no plan.


    Of course, in either case, it has nothing to do with Lin Yi.


    Not to mention that this is someone else''s own family business, Lin Yi is not qualified to intervene. Even if there is, he has no friendship with Zhang Qi. On the contrary, he is annoyed all the way.


    Now, the reason why I choose to visit each other''s house is just to take the opportunity to know more about Qinglong city. Qinglong city is different from other cities. Many big forces are not in the sight of everyone. Even if I enter Qinglong city as an ordinary person, I can''t start an investigation.


    Zhang Jia is different. According to Zhang Qi, they seem to have lived here for a long time. They themselves are small and powerful. They don''t say they have a wind and water rise in Qinglong City, but they are absolutely not bad. They must know Qinglong city very well.


    Lin Yi and others choose to go to Zhangjiakou. On the one hand, they don''t want to be too high-profile, which will attract the attention of some people, and may even disturb Luo Han.


    Lin Yi knew that Luo Han was badly hurt by him last time. First he cut off an arm, and then he broke out the art of blood and Qi. He must be seriously injured. Now his ability has recovered by several percent. It''s hard to say for the time being. It''s not so easy to recover just the cut arm, even if the other party''s medical skill is very high.


    On the other hand, he also wants to take the opportunity to develop his power.


    It can be expected that if Luo Han was really in Qinglong City, he must have known the whole Qinglong city a few days earlier. Maybe he has developed some forces now, or temporarily attached to a big force to act as an elder of guest Qing.


    In this way, if the two sides really meet, it''s hard to say who killed who. Although Lin Yi is confident, he will never underestimate the local power of Qinglong city.

 Chapter 1533

    "It''s not how smart I am. After all, it''s no secret."


    Zhang Yao shrugged and didn''t boast, "don''t you find that there are more flights to other places on Paradise Island? The war on Paradise Island really shocked everyone. Even the buildings were bombed and the whole business district was turned into ruins."


    "Many guys with flexible minds have speculated that this war is not so easy to pass. In the near future, there will be real big forces to fight against Paradise Island and swallow it. Paradise group is now the first overlord of Paradise Island and is bound to fight one of them."


    "Everyone is worried that if the war breaks out again, will it still be as fierce as this one? You know, this war has killed and injured many innocent people. Now everyone thinks Paradise Island is a time bomb. Who knows when it will suddenly explode again?"


    Zhang Yao is not optimistic about the current situation on Paradise Island.


    "Hehe, what you said is quite reasonable, but I believe there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Moreover, it has nothing to do with us. I''m just a tourist. The scenery of Paradise Island is good."


    Lin Yi smiled gently and didn''t take Zhang Yao''s worry to heart.


    Indeed, the possibility of what the other party said is very large, and it can even be said that it is only a matter of time.


    The grand alliance formed by Luo Han almost shrouded 80% of the power of Paradise Island. Now he has fought with Tongming technology group and died together. The power of Paradise Island is completely gone, and foreign forces can''t live at all for a time.


    Even if paradise group returns, with its current capital, after all, it is difficult for it to support itself. It can be said that it is very difficult to completely eat the whole paradise island. Those mainland capitalists will not easily miss this opportunity.


    It''s just


    If there is no absolute certainty, will Lin Yi let paradise group return?


    Zhang Yao is still too young. She seems to have a penetrating analysis of the current situation. However, is this really comprehensive?


    The economic prosperity of Paradise Island, the sudden occurrence of such a large earthquake event, can be described as shaking the whole official.


    Lin Yi had a conversation with a local senior official before leaving. He learned from the other party that the official will send strengthened troops and a large number of special police to take charge of Paradise Island to ensure that similar things will not happen again.


    As for commerce, in order to maintain the situation on Paradise Island and avoid commercial damage, the official will limit the time and share of foreign forces entering Paradise Island and try to support the local big power paradise group on Paradise Island. The limited period of time just cushions the paradise group


    By the end of this buffer period, many of Lin Yi''s layouts on Paradise Island can take effect. At that time, when foreign forces want to enter Paradise Island, they will find that the power of Paradise group has been unconsciously expanded more than ten times, and the whole paradise island has been pocketed


    Zhang Qi did not take these problems into account.


    In today''s era, no matter in business or officialdom, we can''t consider things too absolutely, especially in the upper class society, but it''s not so simple.


    Of course, these things flashed through Lin Yi''s mind and immediately ended the topic with a light smile.


    Lin Yi is not interested in discussing these things with a child. Yes, although he is not a few years older than Zhang Qi, due to his experience, the other party is just a child in his eyes.


    Moreover, when he entered Qinglong city this time, Lin Yi just wanted to keep a low profile and try to behave like an ordinary outsider, rather than the one who was amazing when he appeared. Therefore, if he discussed these things with Zhang Qi, he would inevitably expose something. It''s not necessary to think about it. After all, both sides are unfamiliar.


    "We''ll be in Zhangjiakou soon."


    Zhang Qi took a look at the scenery in front of her, and her voice was a little excited.


    It seems that this girl should have left home for a long time. Otherwise, she won''t be so excited. She just appears to be calmer than everyone. She has to look a little impatient, like a dandy.


    "Zhang Jia, there may be a palace fight drama to watch, but I''m not interested in palace fight drama. Compared with it, I prefer martial arts drama."


    Lin Yi secretly speculated that most of the zhangjias were not peaceful. Zhang Qi left home and most of them were not traveling. But as for what happened, Lin Yi was not interested. After thinking about it, he turned his head to the clever little boy and asked, "little boy, do you like watching palace fights?"


    "Gong Dou opera? I haven''t seen it."


    Little boy shook his head in confusion. It''s true that she is a demon. However, it''s only in the aspect of scientific and technological war. As for others, her performance is no different from that of a white paper girl.


    For those entertainment and fashion, naturally do not understand, the designer did not enter this information in her mind, but completely regarded it as a cold fighting machine.


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t seen it. You''ll see it soon. I''ll tell you slowly at that time."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly.


    By Gong Dou opera, he meant not TV dramas, but the current situation in Zhangjia.


    Lin Yi has experienced too much. What big storms have he never seen? It can be analyzed from Zhang Qi''s attitude and expression. I''m afraid the interior of Zhang Qi is not peaceful. Most of them will have a palace fight.


    Lin Yi secretly speculates that this Zhangjia may really have some power, but in the whole Qinglong City, it should only be regarded as the middle stream, not strong or weak.


    There is a natural reason for such speculation.


    Qinglong city has a mixture of fish and dragons. The strong are respected. The power of the law has to bow its head in front of capital, which is no different from the legendary chaotic black corner region. If you want to survive in such a place, it is undoubtedly quite cruel.


    If it is a small force, it should unite, unite with the outside world and strive to fight for a chance of survival in Qinglong city. They have a full sense of crisis and know that they must hold together to keep warm before they can mix. How can they fight inside?


    As for the internal struggle between the real big forces, it can never happen on the face. I''m afraid I can''t participate in the role of Zhang Qi at all.


    Moreover, if the children of great forces want to compete for power and profit, they must care about their image. How can they look like Zhang Qi, who seems to have a deep mind and the cover is perfect, but in fact, they are sharp and revealing. They can''t help showing what they want to show like children?


    Too contradictory, too deliberate.


    Therefore, Lin Yi guessed that this should be a middle-class force. Of course, it''s the best. However, it just meets Lin Yi''s expectations. If it''s a small force, it may not know the situation in Qinglong city. If it''s a big force, it''s difficult for him to get famous in a short time.


    Soon, the car stopped and Zhangjia arrived.

 Chapter 1534

    Lin Yi, Ling ER and Su ya got out of the car.


    "Dad."


    Zhang Qi showed a cynical look and waved to a middle-aged man at the door.


    Lin Yi looked up and saw that the middle-aged man was dressed in a decent suit. It looked ordinary but actually luxurious. At first glance, he was not an ordinary person. Behind the middle-aged man, there were many middle-aged or elderly people with extraordinary momentum. Judging from their standing position, they should have a good position in Zhangjia.


    "Just come back. Everyone is worried about you these two days after the accident on Paradise Island. Now you have finally returned safely."


    The middle-aged man smiled and looked at Lin Yi. His eyes showed some surprise.


    With his eyes, we can naturally see that Lin Yi is extraordinary.


    Lin Yi seems peaceful, but not everyone can have that detached temperament. He looks like a good girl, but he is not afraid of their posture. Obviously, he is a person who has seen the world, and Su Ya doesn''t even look at them.


    "Like me, I also escaped from Paradise Island. I met on the plane. I thought it was interesting, so I brought me home as a guest. Don''t you have a problem, dad?"


    Seeing the expression of the middle-aged man, Zhang Qi immediately said.


    "Of course not..."


    The middle-aged man smiled and was interrupted by a mean voice.


    "Why don''t you have any opinion? Zhang Qi, you''re not sensible. You don''t know what''s going on in Zhangjia now. They say they escaped from Paradise Island. You believe it? In case these three people are related to the accident on Paradise Island, the police will trace it down. You''ll hurt Zhangjia."


    Hearing this sound, Lin Yi looked calm, turned his head to zero''s ear and whispered, "look, this is Gong Dou drama, which is different from the plot of TV drama. At this time, it was broadcast live, full of unexpected and completely unreasonable."


    The dog blood plot of TV series is a routine arranged before, but now it is different. It can not only experience the 3D visual feeling, but also live broadcast. It can always find a lot of useful things from it. It is full of accidents. It can be said that the opportunity is very difficult to get.


    "Is that so? I''ll have a good look at it."


    He never objected or questioned Lin Yi''s words. He nodded immediately and looked curiously at the quarrel in the field. He looked very cute like his neighbor''s sister.


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked and didn''t speak.


    He didn''t sit on the sidelines, but it''s really unnecessary. Now his identity is a tourist fleeing from Paradise Island. Moreover, this is an internal matter of Zhangjia, which should be handled by Zhang Qi himself. If outsiders intervene in it, I''m afraid it will have a negative effect.


    Therefore, Lin Yi thought a little and decided to take a good look at the current situation. In addition, for him, if these people quarrel, it is the best. However, in this way, he can also understand the internal situation of Zhangjia and the current situation of Qinglong city faster.


    "Second uncle, are you going too far?"


    Hearing the mean voice, Zhang Qi looked cold. "I just brought some chatty friends to stay temporarily. How can it be like shielding criminals in your mouth?"


    "Do you have a problem with me and find an excuse to challenge me, or are you too mean? Do you take the opportunity to cause trouble and provocation because you are not satisfied with the industry assigned to you at home? To reflect your low IQ and mind?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi almost laughed.


    Zhang Qi was smart enough. A seemingly mean word directly blocked all the excuses of the mean middle-aged man.


    It is true that many people are dissatisfied with Zhang Qi, a dandy, and one of them is vaguely headed by this mean middle-aged man, that is, Zhang Qi''s second uncle. As soon as we find an opportunity, we will not let Zhang Qi go easily.


    However, in any case, Zhang Qi''s father is always at the helm of Zhang Jia. Even though they are dissatisfied with Zhang Qi, who dares to say it directly in their face? Who dares to say it directly in front of Zhang Qi''s father?


    Then this is not to provoke Zhang Qi, but to set off the division within Zhang Jia.


    Therefore, Zhang Qi''s seemingly thoughtless retort immediately made the middle-aged second uncle unable to say. It took a long time to hold out a sentence, "anyway, I just don''t agree with this matter. The three people''s origin is unknown. Who knows if they are plotting against the truth? As for talking to you, most of them know your identity, so they deliberately approach."


    The middle-aged second uncle obviously felt good about himself. Without waiting for Zhang Qi to speak, he turned to Lin Yi and asked with a high posture, "boy, what''s your origin? What''s the purpose of approaching Zhang Qi? Do you want to take the opportunity to be bad for Zhang Zhang? I advise you to recruit truthfully, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You..."


    Zhang Qi was in a hurry.


    Lin Yi looked up, glanced slightly, suddenly took a step forward and said faintly, "are you sure you''re talking to me?"


    He seemed to ask, but in fact he was not angry.


    For a time, the middle-aged uncle and uncle, under the momentum of Lin Yi, were two steps back to the subconscious mind. They seemed to have met the tiger, but immediately after the reaction, they became very embarrassed.


    "Well, the second step back. It''s none of your business."


    Just when the middle-aged second uncle wanted to say something more, the middle-aged man in the suit who had been silent spoke.


    "Elder brother, the origin of these three people is unknown. Now I Zhangjia is at a critical moment, so I can''t..."


    Seeing that the helmsman didn''t want to go deep into the matter, the middle-aged second uncle was worried.


    It''s not that he really cares about the gains and losses of Zhangjia''s interests. Everything is for Zhangjia''s consideration, but because he is angry that he has just been scared away. Surely someone must laugh at him secretly at this time?


    The middle-aged second uncle blamed Lin Yi for all his mistakes. In his opinion, if it weren''t for this guy, he would never be so embarrassed. Therefore, he was very angry.


    But he didn''t think that if he hadn''t taken the lead in attacking Lin Yi, with Lin Yi''s well-informed detachment, would he have the same experience as a small people like him?


    "I''ve said enough. Step back."


    The middle-aged man in the suit had a slightly heavy face. The tone of this sentence was a little heavy. He was so frightened that the middle-aged second uncle didn''t dare to speak.


    "Well, three children, welcome to Zhangjia. It must be very tired to run all the way. Xiaoqi, take your friends to stay in the South courtyard and treat them well."


    The middle-aged man in the suit smiled at Lin Yi and immediately didn''t say much, so he directly handed it over to Zhang Qi to be responsible for the reception.

 Chapter 1535

    The middle-aged man in the suit doesn''t underestimate Ling Feng. It''s not that he likes Lin Yi, but that he thinks the other party is extraordinary.


    The trio that can remain so calm in the presence of so many people is definitely not as simple as the so-called refugee tourists. The middle-aged people in suits vaguely feel that the origin or skills of these three people must be not simple.


    There may be some risks in doing so. However, as a businessman, the middle-aged man in a suit has his own judgment. After a little consideration, he thinks it''s good to make a good relationship. If it''s difficult in the future, maybe the other person can support one or two.


    Although Zhangjia is very powerful, it is only for ordinary people. If it is placed at a higher level, it can be nothing. For example, the whole Qinglong city is a mixture of good and bad people, and there are many powerful people.


    In such an environment called a lawless place, if they want to survive, they need not only unity, but also ways to make good friends with big people and fight against evil forces. They can''t make mistakes in every step.


    "OK, let''s go first."


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man in the suit, Zhang Qi was relieved, and then asked Lin Yi to go in.


    Lin Yi nodded, looked calm, glanced at the scene of Zhang Jia, and then calmly took back his eyes.


    Zhang Jia is really not weak. He lives in a large mansion. According to Lin Yi''s calculation, it is estimated that it is similar to the famous mansions in ancient times. In addition to the big villa, there are four luxury mansions around, each with an area of hundreds of square meters.


    Lin Yi and others were arranged to the South courtyard, that is, the south part of the four luxury houses. Although it can not be regarded as the main house, it can not be regarded as a side house. It should be regarded as a guest room, and the treatment is fairly good.


    "You''d better stay here for the time being. Take a night off first. I''ll show you around tomorrow. Although Qinglong city is not as famous as those big cities, it''s also a good place."


    Zhang Qi smiled and stretched herself, saying so.


    "Well, good."


    Lin Yi nodded, but he didn''t see much outside. After thinking about it, he suddenly said, "by the way, Zhang Qi, if you can, please help me investigate something."


    "What''s up?"


    Zhang Qi was stunned immediately.


    "Please help me to investigate whether there have been any strange people in Qinglong city these days. It may be a disabled person without a left arm, a young man with a injured left arm, or... A young man with excellent medical skills, and whether any strange things have happened in Qinglong city?"


    Lin Yi pondered for a moment and said four possibilities.


    The person he wants to investigate is naturally Luo Han, but he doesn''t know what kind of state he is in at the moment.


    There is no doubt that although Luohan''s arm was cut off by Suya at the beginning, it was not so simple for the other party to take back the arm.


    According to Lin Yi''s conjecture, the other party is likely to know how to reconnect the broken arm. Perhaps this is unlikely for others. With current medical skills, there are also great risks.


    However, who is Rohan?


    That''s a inheritor of magic medicine no worse than Lin Yi. Of course, what we say here is no worse than Lin Yi. It just means inheritance. As for medical skills, there is a big gap between the two.


    After all, Lin Yi has been practicing medicine to save people for so many years. As for Luo Han, he only has this ability recently. Even if he can use the inheritance of magic medicine, there is not a little gap compared with Lin Yi.


    However, as the inheritor of Xuanyi medicine, Lin Yi knows how terrible these mysterious forces are. He said impolitely that even if Luo Han only knows a little, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary doctors.


    Yes, the gap is so big.


    It may not be difficult for Luohan to reconnect the broken arm.


    That''s why Lin Yi said the second point, the young man with the injured left arm.


    Luo Han is not very old. He is only in his twenties. He is similar to Lin Yi. As for his left arm, it is not so easy to recover. Therefore, even if he can take it back now, he is probably in a state of injury.


    As for the third point, young people with excellent medical skills.


    Lin Yi raised this point naturally with his consideration. There is no doubt that although Luo Han doesn''t know any medical skills, his ability is much stronger than these ordinary doctors with the inheritance left by the magic doctor. Relying on this ability, he can get up in the wind and water.


    As for the fourth point, whether strange things have happened in Qinglong city these days is related to the nature of the inheritance of magic medicine


    Lin Yi is always afraid of the ability of this magic doctor.


    Different from the Xuanyi inheritance, the inheritance left by the magic doctor is very cruel and overbearing, which has a great negative impact on the inheritors.


    Lin Yi is secretly worried about whether there is any power in this inheritance that can be restored by some means, such as swallowing a person''s essence.


    This sounds incredible, but Lin Yi doesn''t dare to underestimate the inheritance of this incomparable evil family''s magic medicine, for fear that he might capsize in the gutter and waste his previous achievements.


    "OK, let me investigate for you."


    Zhang Qi''s eyes are a little strange. She probably doesn''t understand why Lin Yi suddenly wants to investigate these things, but as a smart person, she doesn''t ask much.


    Nodded, suddenly thought of something, patted his chest and promised to say, "don''t worry. If my Zhangjia is about intelligence, he is famous in Qinglong city. I believe as long as it happened in Qinglong City, he will never hide it from us."


    "In that case, I''m relieved."


    Lin Yi nodded, said a few words to Zhang Qi again, and then sent the other party out.


    "Do you think it''s realistic for this woman to help us find Luo Han? I don''t doubt her sincerity and guarantee, but I doubt her ability."


    Looking at the back of Zhang Qi leaving, Suya frowned and said.


    "In any case, the power of Zhangjia is relatively stable here. If we are much more sensitive to these news than us, if there is any trouble, we will know it first."


    Lin Yi smiled and immediately continued, "of course, this is only one aspect. For us, Zhangjia is just a springboard to get familiar with Qinglong city. I have a hunch that we may stay here for a long time."


    "Why?"


    Zero asked curiously.


    Lin Yi was a little silent and immediately sighed, "Luo Han is not so easy to deal with. He didn''t kill him in the last sneak attack on him. It may have alerted him. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with him now."

 Chapter 1536

    There is a saying that once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of the well rope for ten years.


    Last time Luohan was hanged and beaten by them so miserably, I''m afraid Luohan would have died in their hands if it hadn''t been for the blood gas skill at the critical moment of the inheritance of the magic doctor.


    Now it''s hard to escape and be reborn. Luo Han is bound to restrain his arrogant state of mind. From then on, he has become cautious and dare not be as arrogant and domineering as before.


    Under such circumstances, if Lin Yi and his team still want to deal with Luo Han, they can''t take the measures they did last time. They must change their strategy. Otherwise, they may not kill Luo Han, but they will be killed by the other party. That''s not cost-effective.


    Thinking so, Ling Feng simply doesn''t worry about dealing with Luo Han.


    Lin Yi has a hunch in his heart that they will stay in Qinglong city for a long time. Maybe they will fight a guerrilla war with Luo Han. The other party has come a few days before them. Maybe they have already secretly entered some top forces.


    Maybe Luo Han and others haven''t considered whether Lin Yi will come after him, but Lin Yi doesn''t dare to expose himself and others. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to scare the snake, on the other hand, he also wants to take advantage of my dark advantage.


    Although it is said that Lin Yi, Su Ya and 0''er work together, even if they look at Qinglong City, they will go all the way. After all, they are only ordinary people, not immortals. If the other party occupies the harmony of time, place and people, I''m afraid they are the ones who run for their lives this time.


    Lin Yi thinks they need to reconsider some things.


    "As long as we can investigate Luo Han, we can assassinate him or forcibly kill him. As for the so-called top forces, there is no need to pay attention to them. They are just a bunch of mole ants."


    Suya said faintly.


    Yes, in Suya''s eyes, those worldly experts are just mole ants. With her combat power, even the middle-level Qi practitioners will die if they are assassinated. Even if they are not assassinated, they can easily hang and beat the early-level Qi practitioners.


    With her terrible ability, she would almost kill those ordinary experts in the secular world. Therefore, suyasi doesn''t care whether Luohan will use the secular power. She thinks the way to deal with this matter is very simple, that is to find Luohan and kill him.


    "If it''s just an ordinary expert in the secular world, of course we don''t need to take it seriously, but what if... It''s a Qi practitioner?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "if it''s a beginner who practices Qi, maybe we won''t care, but if it''s not a beginner, but a middle-level, or even a high-level? If we meet that kind of person, we''re afraid it''s too late to run for our lives."


    According to Lin Yi''s conjecture, Su Ya''s combat power may be comparable to that of middle-level Qi practitioners. Assassination can threaten this level of experts, but if it''s against high-level Qi practitioners, I''m afraid it''s difficult to escape.


    As for Lin Yi himself, he has only just become a Qi practitioner for a short time, and some means are not skillfully used. In terms of fighting ability alone, he can''t even compare with Su ya. Even if the two work together and meet a real Qi practitioner expert, they will have to go downstairs.


    "How can Qi practitioners be so easy to meet?"


    Suya doesn''t believe it.


    "You''re right. It''s really not so easy to meet Qi practitioners, but... This is Qinglong city. It''s a rumored illegal place, but it''s not an ordinary city."


    Lin Yi said meaningfully.


    Yes, this is Qinglong city. It is not a paradise island or an ordinary city, but the existence of what is called an illegal place. There are things that are not available elsewhere, things that are impossible, and people who are impossible. Nothing is impossible in this place.


    "We just came to Qingyang City. We don''t know anything about this place and what kind of world it is. Therefore, we should be very careful here, because if we don''t pay attention, we may make big mistakes."


    Lin Yi said with a slightly dignified look in his eyes, "although Luo Han''s ability is worse than me, according to the guy''s greedy and domineering character, if he hides like this, I will not believe it."


    "But why didn''t Luo Han fight for power? With his ability, even if he was seriously injured by me, he can easily control some forces to work for him if he uses puppet skills."


    "In this way, there must be an abnormal situation in Qinglong City, but I had secretly investigated it before, and there was no accident in Qinglong city. Then, it was either Rohan did not come, or he was not able to compete for hegemony with his ability, or he was worried about being noticed by some people."


    Suya frowned at this.


    Lin Yi''s speculation is very reasonable. If there are no special circumstances, according to Luo Han''s style on Paradise Island, it is impossible to stop like this. Even if he is bitten by a snake for ten years, he will not change so much.


    Moreover, Luo Han just came to this city, which must require great resources to develop and control, but he did not do so. Can we speculate that Luo Han''s ability is not enough to dominate Qinglong city?


    Perhaps, what is there in Qinglong city that can threaten Luohan?


    As for whether Rohan didn''t escape into this place, they didn''t consider it, because according to the flight, Rohan has a great possibility to enter the city, and more importantly, except here, other places are unsafe for Rohan.


    This is a lawless place. For the weak, it means chaos and danger. However, for the strong, it is a paradise, because in Qinglong City, the power of the legal system has been weakened to the extreme.


    If Luohan goes to other cities and wants to do anything, he must have a conflict with the official and the police. Even if Luohan is powerful, the gap is still terrible compared with the official. Even if it is the inheritance of magic medicine, he can''t ignore this gap.


    When you think about it like this, it seems that only Qinglong city can meet Luo Han''s requirements and ambitions. Whether you want to escape or develop your ambitions, only Qinglong city can have this possibility. As for further cities... According to Luo Han''s situation at that time, you can''t go at all.


    "According to what you mean, the reason why Luo Han didn''t stir up unrest in Qinglong city is probably because there are people he fears?"


    Suya frowned.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded and said in a deep voice, "although I don''t want to admit it, I have to say that Luo Han''s strength is still terrible. However, even under such circumstances, Luo Han is still afraid, which is enough to see the strength of the other party. For such people, even we have to treat them properly. Besides, it''s still the other party''s territory."

 Chapter 1537

    "Hearing what you say, Qinglong city feels very dangerous."


    Zero said in surprise, then turned on the computer to quickly investigate, Hei hei said with a smile, "although Qinglong city is not a big city, the Internet speed is still very fast, Hei hei."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi didn''t speak.


    He didn''t care much about whether the Internet speed in Qinglong city was fast or not, but when he saw zero on the Internet, he immediately asked, "zero, can you find anything here?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll try."


    I''m not sure. I just operate on the computer quickly.


    Lin Yi looked down and found that the girl was watching the news. She was immediately moved. If something strange happened in Qinglong city these two days, it would certainly be reported in the news, and they might find something after screening.


    "I investigated and found a strange thing in all the news in the last three days."


    Zero''s fingers suddenly stopped operating the computer, and then said, "look here, just three days ago, a girl on the night shift in Qinglong city was kidnapped when she came home in the middle of the night. When the girl was found, she had run out of blood and died, but strangely, the girl''s blood was not found at the scene."


    "Maybe it''s a pervert. This is an illegal place. Anything can happen. Even if such a strange thing happens, it shouldn''t be the first time. Moreover, do the police really care?"


    Suya asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know, but on the same day, the police intervened in the investigation, but they didn''t find anything. The only breakthrough was that the girl who suffered was cut off from the main artery before she bled to death."


    Zero frowned and said.


    The outside world didn''t know about it, and there was no report on the news.


    However, using her cash ability, she broke the police''s network password in an instant, then entered the police''s case database and easily investigated the clues about this matter.


    "This is not nonsense. If you don''t cut off the main artery, how can you bleed to death?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and thought it was funny. Is there any difference between this kind of survey result and no survey or no survey?


    But then, Lin Yi suddenly felt something in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking of something. Then he quickly asked, "little boy, please investigate the identity of the injured girl and all the characteristics of the girl."


    "OK."


    Ling Er doesn''t understand why Lin Yi suddenly pays attention to the girl, but he doesn''t hesitate. Instead, he quickly launches an investigation. These things won''t appear in the news, but Ling Er can use his unique way to investigate and collect evidence.


    "The victim Chen Xue, who is 27 years old and unmarried, is a member of the Chen family in Qinglong city. The Chen family is not a weak force. It is almost like Zhangjia. It can be regarded as a middle-class type. Chen Xue is the daughter of the owner and has m blood group."


    Little boy quickly investigated a lot of information.


    M blood group?


    Hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly frowned and asked, "what is this? Why have I never heard of it?"


    Lin Yi naturally knows that human blood is divided into many blood types, but he has never heard of this model. He doesn''t know what this means.


    "M blood group is a very rare blood type, which is rare in the whole world. Basically, there is a name called Panda blood. It doesn''t have anything to do with pandas. It''s just a metaphor for the value of this blood."


    Zero said quickly.


    "So it is."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi nodded, "you just said that the victim died of bleeding, but no blood was found at the scene, right? Can I understand that Chen Xue was killed because her blood is special? For example, someone needs her blood?"


    "It''s OK to say so, but there''s a problem here. If it''s used for blood exchange, it won''t use so much at all. Moreover, m blood group is not different from other types. Even if it''s the same type of blood, there is still a great possibility of rejection."


    Zero frowned and said, "moreover, if it is a blood change, it must carry a lot of necessary equipment, and it must be in absolute hygiene, but according to the police investigation results, it is not so."


    "The victim''s clothes didn''t look passive. Even his handbag fell not far away. These can prove that the victim was only in an ordinary dilapidated house when he was killed. It''s very unsanitary. It''s impossible to collect blood in such an environment."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned and remained silent.


    "Lin Yi, why do you pay attention to this matter? Although the girl named Chen Xue is really regrettable, it should be left to the police, not us. As far as I know, you are not a person full of compassion."


    Suya is puzzled. She doesn''t understand why Lin Yi is so obsessed with it?


    Admittedly, according to zero, this is really very strange, but Suya feels that so many strange things happen every day in the world that they can''t worry about everything.


    Moreover, the police and detectives have intervened in this matter, and there must be a result. Lin Yi has nothing to do with it. Why should he care about it? Luo Han''s business is already too busy. No matter how much energy he wastes for other things, it''s not


    "No, this matter is very important. It may have a direct relationship with the guy we want to investigate."


    Lin Yi quickly said, "well, I ask you, if it''s possible to change blood on the spot? It doesn''t need any advanced medical equipment to complete the blood change, or supplement blood?"


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, he was stunned, slightly meditated, nodded and said, "it''s really possible, but the cost is very high and the risk is very high. If you don''t pay attention, you may die at the same time."


    "Even if the risk is great, even if it is possible for two people to die at the same time, it is always better than the inevitable death."


    Lin Yi sighed, looked at Su ya, looked at the change, and said a shocking sentence, "I probably have guessed who the murderer is. If we can find clues about the girl, maybe we can find Luo Han."


    "You haven''t noticed one thing? That is, there are information about Luo Han, especially his blood type. When I investigated, I found that Luo Han himself has panda blood, that is, the M blood type zero said."

 Chapter 1538

    "Are you sure?"


    Hearing this, Suya immediately stood up and stared at Lin Yi.


    As for the odd child who was playing with the computer, he quickly looked it up and said, "what''s shown above, Luo Han is indeed of M blood group."


    "When he was on Paradise Island before, that guy finally showed his unique skill and almost died with me. However, he finally ran away. He should use the art of blood and gas. That move was very powerful, but it also hurt blood and gas."


    Lin Yi speculated slightly and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, Luo Han should have a blood gas deficit. There was a big problem when he entered Qinglong city. Just by chance, he met a girl with the same blood type, and then swallowed her blood."


    "What a cruel means."


    Hearing this, zero couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s true that she was made only for killing, but she still thinks this method is too cruel. It''s called blood exchange if it''s good, but it''s bad. What''s the difference between this and cannibalism?


    "When I talked about it at zero, I suspected that it might have something to do with Rohan. After all, there are not many people who can use this means in this world."


    Lin Yi shook his head reluctantly and said, "the means used by Luo Han is very incredible in today''s medicine, which is also related to his inheritance. He can directly use his huge power to forcibly devour the blood of people of similar blood, so as to supplement his own effect."


    "Won''t there be exclusion?"


    Zero frowned. According to the information she knew, this practice usually faced a big problem, that is, the rejection between blood vessels. It is true that their blood is of the same type, but even so, there will still be considerable rejection.


    If there is only a small amount of blood, maybe this rejection is not strong, and some drugs can be used to suppress it. However, if Rohan uses so much blood to supplement himself, won''t there be rejection?


    According to today''s medical level, if you do so, I''m afraid you might not die at first. Now you have to be excluded and die. Luo Han is not a brainless person. How can he do such a thing?


    "It''s certainly impossible to be someone else, but Luo Han can, because his inherited medical skills are too overbearing and evil. They are not the power that ordinary people can imagine. As long as they are used properly, the repulsion between blood vessels is not a problem at all."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    The rejection between different blood vessels, limbs and human organs is naturally the most difficult problem to solve in today''s medicine, because it has the greatest secret about human beings - the inheritance of life and blood.


    Before this problem is solved, the medical level in this field will never be improved. If you want to complete the blood exchange like Rohan, it is almost impossible, because the repulsion between blood vessels alone is enough to torture and kill a person instantly.


    However, the inheritance of magic medicine is extremely overbearing. There is a very evil means that can be used to steal heaven and change the day, forcibly transplant blood that does not belong to oneself into oneself, so as to recover to the peak in a short time, and even get more Yang longevity for decades.


    Such evil means can be said to be very rebellious.


    However, Lin Yi guessed secretly. This means seems to be extremely powerful, but if he guessed correctly, there should be no small problem, right?


    Otherwise, in today''s era, Luo Han is definitely not the only one who learns this method, but what is the problem? Lin Yi doesn''t know that the inheritance of Xuanyi medicine is the inheritance of the right way, and there are naturally no such crooked ways and evil ways.


    "Although I have no direct evidence, I think there are too many doubts. I don''t think it''s just a coincidence."


    Lin Yi said slowly, "first, Luo Haigang just came to Qinglong City, and then this kind of thing happened. It coincides in time. Of course, it can be regarded as a coincidence. We can''t force reasoning at this point."


    "Second, Luo Han showed his blood gas skill when he fled. Now he has a blood gas deficit. He must find enough magic medicine to supplement his blood gas and blood of the same blood type to make up for it. Chen Xuegang had it and died by emptying his blood."


    "Third, it is estimated that there is only one person in the world who has this evil means, while others, even if they get Chen Xue''s blood, have no place to play."


    "Moreover, I also said before that in the absence of an absolute environment, the blood obtained in this way is not pure, it is easy to be polluted, and it will lose its effect over time. Therefore, it can only be used at that time, and only Luo Han dares to do so."


    "According to such speculation, the possibility that the murderer is Luo Han is as high as more than 90%. I think with such a high possibility, it is almost certain that we can carry out a direct investigation."


    Lin Yi''s speculation is not random, but reasonable.


    "So, it should be Luo Han who did this kind of thing, but what will this guy do after swallowing Chen Xue''s blood?"


    Suya frowned.


    "I searched several monitoring sites at that time. Because it was too dark at that time, I could only find a fuzzy shadow suddenly appeared and robbed Chen Xue. The whole process was less than a second. Even if I slowed down the playback speed, I couldn''t see any useful information."


    Zero shook his head, "and after Chen Xue was robbed, after about an hour, the dark shadow left again, taking advantage of the dark, and his speed was too fast, so that ordinary people couldn''t see it at all. I guess the police investigating this matter didn''t find it, because they didn''t mention it in their record."


    "In that sense, it is impossible for us to investigate Rohan''s tracks from monitoring."


    Lin Yi is not surprised. He knows that Luo Han did it deliberately. If Luo Han was in his heyday, he would not be afraid of the investigation of these policemen, especially in Qinglong City, which is called the place of lawlessness.


    But at the moment, Luo Han''s ability has been weakened to zero. Even against ordinary people, he has to take advantage of his unprepared ability. This shows how weak he is. Under such circumstances, if he is noticed by the local police, he will almost die.


    "What shall we do now?"


    Suya frowns and looks at Lin Yi, hoping that the latter will make up her mind.


    "Now, take a bath and have a good rest. We''ll think about it tomorrow. Anyway, it''s impossible to find that guy in a short time. We''d better keep our energy first."


    Lin Yi shrugged, but he was very calm.

 Chapter 1539

    The next day.


    Lin Yi woke up and had a simple breakfast.


    Soon, Zhang Qi came over and brought the news the three wanted to know.


    Just a few days ago, a young man with a wounded left arm came. It is said that at that time, there were two vicious bodyguards around him, looking very powerful.


    "I didn''t expect that guy to be mixed up like that. It''s amazing that someone should follow him. I don''t know where this guy''s personality charm comes from."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and felt very curious.


    According to Lin Yi''s idea, in this world, people with such personality charm should be right only by themselves. How can Luo Han have that guy? That''s strange.


    But on second thought, he felt normal.


    After all, Na Luohan knows the existence of puppet art. As long as there is puppet art, even if his blood and gas are deficient, he can control two bodyguards who are not very determined to protect his safety at any time.


    "Do you know where he went after leaving the airport and who he contacted?"


    Lin Yi asked again.


    If you can know who the other party has contacted after he left, you may be able to find someone related to the other party, and then you may not be able to find this guy. After all, Luo Hanke doesn''t know that Lin Yi has come to him.


    "I don''t know. After all, our people haven''t noticed it. It''s just that this guy looks a little strange, so he looks at it a little, and then it doesn''t exist."


    Zhang Qi shook her head and said.


    "So it is."


    Listening to Zhang Qi, Lin Yi was not surprised or disappointed.


    In fact, when Zhang Qi was asked to look for clues, Lin Yi didn''t want to get Luo Han''s whereabouts through her. The reason why he asked so was just to make sure whether Luo Han came to Qinglong city.


    But now, he has been able to determine that the other party really came to Qinglong city. Therefore, the news Zhang Qi brought him is really not a surprise.


    However, in any case, this is also the news that Zhang Qi finally got. Therefore, Lin Yi also thanked him for a few words, and then he didn''t say anything more.


    "Do you know that man?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi had just come to Qinglong City, Zhang Qi asked about the man. She couldn''t help wondering, "does he have a grudge against you?"


    "You don''t need to know about it. It''s not good for you. Anyway, you only need to know a little. That guy is very dangerous. If you meet him, don''t provoke him, otherwise it will bring disaster to your family."


    Lin Yi said earnestly.


    This is not to scare Zhang Qi. Luo Han is an extremely eccentric person. He is capricious, moody, narrow-minded, cruel and inhuman. If he offends him, Luo Han can really destroy Zhang Jia.


    For ordinary people, Zhang Jia is really powerful, but in the eyes of people like Luo Han, it is nothing at all. At best, it can be easily destroyed as long as some abilities are restored.


    Moreover, Luo Han came to Qinglong city to avoid the pursuit of Lin Yi and others on the one hand, and on the other hand, he wanted to create a career again and then kill back to paradise island.


    After Lin Yizheng''s tragic situation, Luo Han is definitely not so easy to give up. As long as he is given a chance, he will be able to start again and create a career after he recovers. At that time, if he still wants to start with Luo Han, it will be too late.


    "Destroy our Zhangjia?"


    After listening to this, Zhang Qi immediately didn''t believe it and couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, do you know the strength of my Zhangjia? With the seriously injured disabled, you can destroy our Zhangjia? Don''t talk nonsense. If people in my family hear it, they won''t let you go."


    "Ha ha."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi smiled, but he didn''t say much. Anyway, what should be said has been said. Whether Zhang Qi believes it or not has nothing to do with him.


    For Lin Yi, Zhang Jia is just a springboard for him to get familiar with Qinglong city. In fact, he doesn''t care about Zhang Qi. As for Zhang Qi, it''s just because they are more congenial or special.


    But in fact, Zhang Qi is not single-minded to be good to them. After all, she is also the eldest lady of Zhang Jia. She was born in a famous family, but she is not so naive and simple as it seems.


    The reason why the woman brought Lin Yi and others to the house is to learn something from them, perhaps related to paradise island. Lin Yi doesn''t care about these. As long as the other party is more knowledgeable, we can still get along well.


    "Then, what is your relationship with that man? Do you need me to send a notice to help you find it?"


    Zhang Qi thought for a moment and asked with a smile.


    "That''s really our enemy. Don''t use the notice to avoid startling the snake. That guy is hard to deal with. If you send the notice, he may follow the vine and find you on your head, which is bad for you."


    Lin Yi smiled back, but firmly rejected the other party''s idea of sending a notice.


    make fun of.


    What is Rohan?


    Although that guy seems stupid, he can integrate all the major forces in such a short time and destroy the whole Tongming Technology Group in one fell swoop. Even the dozen U5 and gold burst were killed. Such a person is definitely a ghost.


    The most important thing is that the guy always works freely. According to Lin Yi''s investigation of him, it is found that Luo Han has completely released his inner greed and hegemony since he got the inheritance of magic medicine.


    If this kind of person has an eye on that force, he must go bankrupt. Even if this Zhangjia really has a strong position in Qinglong City, it can''t change anything.


    Therefore, what Lin Yi can imagine is that if Zhang Qi really issued a notice, it will certainly alert Luo Han. Just in case, Luo Han will take the lead in killing Zhang Jia. It''s impossible to be someone else, but Luo Han


    "Cut, no hair, no hair. It''s necessary to scare me. It''s bad for Zhangjia? It''s funny."


    Zhang Qi tooted her mouth and didn''t believe what Lin Yi said. Then she didn''t bother to talk more with Lin Yi. She waved her hand immediately and went to find some snacks to play.


    In fact, Zhang Qi originally wanted to find Suya, but I don''t know why. Every time she came to Suya, she would feel inexplicably nervous. This feeling is very strange, but it really exists, which makes her feel a little flustered.

 Chapter 1540

    After that, Zhang Qi made an excuse to go out with Lin Yi and others, but Lin Yi declined.


    Zhang Qi is very unhappy, but Lin Yi promised her that the three of them just haven''t rested. They must go out with her tomorrow. Zhang Qi left happily.


    After that, Lin Yi left Zhangjia with Su Ya and ling''er without attracting anyone''s attention. As for the place they went, it was the morgue of the hospital.


    The victim of panda blood was in this place before. For many reasons, many doubts of the deceased have not been investigated clearly. In order to facilitate evidence collection, he has always stayed in the morgue for the convenience of police and detectives to investigate at any time.


    The purpose of Lin Yi''s trip is naturally the body.


    Lin Yi is not interested in this corpse, but he must learn something from it, that is, what means Luohan uses and what the characteristics of this blood are.


    Lin Yi knows very well that things like panda blood, on the surface, are no different from the most common types, but if there is no difference, it will not be so rare.


    Naturally, he didn''t come to do research. However, as the saying goes, know yourself and know the enemy, win every battle. Lin Yi wants to know whether this blood has some influence or role on the inheritance of magic medicine.


    "Here we are, be careful."


    At the door of the hospital morgue, Lin Yi saw two people standing there guarding at the door. They were two middle-aged men in police uniforms, with a fierce face.


    Seeing the three of Lin Yi coming over, they immediately came forward and said coldly, "this is the morgue. There is no pass from the hospital and the police station. You are not allowed to enter here for the time being. Three, leave quickly."


    Seeing this, Su Ya raised her eyebrows slightly and immediately stepped forward to start, but Lin Yi stopped her.


    Suya looked at Lin Yi incomprehensibly. She didn''t understand what Lin Yi meant. At the moment, it would be difficult for them to enter the morgue if they didn''t stun them.


    "It''s an extraordinary time. If you deal with them, you''ll scare the snake. Although Luo Han won''t pay much attention here, once it''s spread, everyone will know that we''re coming for the body, which has a bad impact."


    Lin Yi whispered, "OK, let me come."


    Hearing what he said, Suya frowned and thought about it. It seemed that it was true, so she took a step back, but then she felt her hand held by the other party and threw it away immediately.


    In this regard, Lin Yi just smiled, but did not speak, did not feel embarrassed, and did not feel that he was taking advantage of each other.


    "Two eldest brothers, we came for the morgue. If you don''t let us in, it''s hard to do."


    Lin Yi looked up at the two middle-aged police officers and said softly, "well, open the door of the morgue. Remember, this matter can''t be noticed."


    "Yes."


    The two middle-aged police officers were about to get angry, but then they suddenly felt dizzy in their mind. Then they respectfully saluted Lin Yi and opened the door.


    "All right, come in."


    Lin Yi glanced at Su Ya and ling''er, who were stunned, shrugged, didn''t say much, and went straight in.


    Seeing this, the two women reacted. They didn''t say much and hurried in.


    After the three entered, the two police officers closed the door of the morgue and suddenly woke up.


    "Hey, were there three people in front of us just now? Why was there no one in a twinkling of an eye?"


    "You should be dazzled? I didn''t see anyone."


    ¡­¡­


    In the morgue, hearing the words of the two police officers, Suya and zero looked at Lin Yi.


    "Master, what are you doing? It''s so powerful."


    Zero asked with some surprise.


    Lin Yi''s method is incredible. She has never seen it before. It seems that she has no such ability to make the other party obedient at a glance in the future. Can''t she remember what happened afterwards?


    "This is my talent and skill. It''s awesome."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t explain more to him, but simply told her that he was a very powerful means. Most people don''t have this ability.


    "Is this what you call the inheritance of medical ethics? It feels very similar to Luo Han''s means. He can easily control ordinary people at a glance."


    Suya frowned and thought about it. She couldn''t help thinking of the scene she saw when she was on Paradise Island. Luo Han stood on the tall building. She just took a look at the rebellious men and others, and controlled them all, making them fearless and terrible.


    "Different from that kind of means, Luo Han''s kind belongs to puppet art, which can turn a living person into a puppet in an instant at a glance. However, my kind can only be regarded as deception, which can''t compare with Luo Han''s hegemony."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head, but added a sentence in his heart: "of course, I can do the puppet technique that Lin Yi can do, but every time this means is used, it will lose a certain vitality and take a long time to recover."


    "The reason why Luo Han used it so recklessly is just because he didn''t know it. When he knew about it, he was afraid he was too late to regret. God knows how much he will lose when he controlled so many people with puppetry at one time last time. It''s not easy to make up for it."


    Subsequently, the three began their investigation.


    They soon found Chen Xue''s body. Chen Xue looks good. She is 27 years old. It''s a pity that she died like this.


    It can only be said that Luo Han is so cruel that such a beautiful woman can fight. It''s really heartless. This makes Lin Yi hate him even more. If he can catch him, he will be tortured.


    But think about it, Luo Han''s blood and gas deficit is so much. If he doesn''t find a way to recover, he will probably die of anemia directly. At this time, where can he care about beauty or not? It''s still the most important to live.


    After all, even if it''s a beauty, it has to be enjoyed.


    If he dies, what does the most beautiful beauty have to do with him.


    "Hey, beauty, don''t worry. When I catch that guy, I will definitely avenge you."


    Lin Yi sighed, immediately recited a sentence of offending in his heart, and then opened the body. But when he saw the appearance of Chen Xue, Rao was ready, but he still took a breath.


    On one side, even Suya, who had always been cold-blooded, looked a little cold when she saw this scene. For a moment, the morgue seemed to be much colder.


    "This Luo Han is really heartless."

 Chapter 1541

    Chen Xue''s death was extremely miserable. It can be seen that she must have suffered inhuman abuse before she died.


    This made Lin Yi angry for a while, and secretly vowed that he would never let go of this damn pervert. No wonder the magic medicine inheritance chose Luo Han. This pervert must meet the needs of the magic medicine inheritance.


    "What should we do now?"


    Zero asked with a frown.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, but looked down at Chen Xue''s body carefully, then turned his head and said, "zero, you can distinguish this blood first. Since Luo Han has changed his blood, I''m afraid he can''t completely convert it into his own blood in such a short time. Therefore, I infer that the blood flowing in his body at the moment should be the same as Chen Xue''s DNA."


    "OK."


    Zero nodded, took out specific tools, dipped some dried and solidified blood from Chen Xue''s body, and then the three left the hospital morgue.


    "Do you want to use this blood to investigate Luo Han''s clues?"


    Suya asked.


    "Not investigation, but exclusion. I''m trying to narrow the scope of investigation as much as possible."


    Lin Yi sighed. Now they have just come to Qinglong city. They want to have no power, no contacts, and even don''t know much about what kind of city this is. They want to investigate a person''s clues, especially when the other party is deliberately hidden, it''s almost like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, Lin Yi has no other way.


    Luo Han''s awakened magic medicine inheritance, with his injury recovering, all his abilities can be fully displayed.


    At that time, the whole Qinglong city will inevitably have a bloody storm. God knows how many forces will be involved and what level of war will occur. Will it be like paradise island not long ago?


    Of course, Lin Yi doesn''t care much about these, but once he really reaches that point, Luo Han, who has already been prepared this time, is not as easy to deal with as he was in paradise island last time. I can''t say that this will be a real competition between him and Luo Han.


    "Odd, after analyzing the DNA in the blood, we began to investigate all hospitals in Qinglong city by means of network, whether public or private, but we must be careful when investigating. We must not let people know that we are investigating the blood."


    Lin Yi looked at the odd child and said solemnly.


    "Well, I''ll investigate when I get back."


    Little boy nodded cleverly.


    "You suspect that Luo Han may be in a hospital? So you want to use this method to try to find a blood source similar to Chen Xue''s DNA? Is this method feasible?"


    Suya understood Lin Yi''s meaning and frowned.


    "Luo Han is not a fool. He was so miserable by us on Paradise Island. When he came to Qinglong city this time, he must be careful and have restrained his arrogance."


    Lin Yi said solemnly, "it is difficult for us to investigate his clues in the conventional way, so we must take the wrong edge and try all the means we can try to find his clues and whereabouts with the greatest probability."


    "Otherwise, once he recovers completely, it will be much more difficult to deal with him."


    "On the one hand, he was too arrogant to pay attention to the people in the world. On the other hand, he didn''t know our existence. He was in the dark, so he succeeded in plotting."


    "Now, if we still take it lightly, I''m afraid it''s really unknown who will win this time. His inheritance, which once caused chaos to all sentient beings, now falls into the hands of this pervert. If we don''t do well, history will repeat itself."


    Hearing this, Suya became silent.


    Lin Yi has a point. The reason why Luo Han was so miserable by them last time was that he lost his original position of overlord and even almost died in their hands. It was entirely because he took advantage of his unprepared.


    However, even under such circumstances, the other party still escaped. It is conceivable that if it is not for this reason, it is really hard to say who will pit who in the end.


    Luo Han may be mentally retarded sometimes, but it''s not just the inheritance of magic medicine that the other party can play around such a big Paradise Island in such a short time.


    This guy''s mind is not shallow, but his previous birth and other problems limited him, and he has never had a chance. Now the magic doctor gave him this opportunity. Naturally, he revealed the dark side hidden in the bottom of his heart, greedy, overbearing and crazy.


    Lin Yi, who has obtained the inheritance of Xuanyi medicine, knows that this kind of inheritance of medical ethics is really powerful and can make people become extraordinary quickly. However, without enough ingenuity and wisdom, a mere inheritance of medical ethics will never change Luo Han.


    Over the years, if Lin Yi hadn''t been careful enough, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know how many times the boat capsized in the gutter, and the Xuanyi inheritance might not have been able to save him.


    From the beginning, when Luo Han got the inheritance of magic medicine, Lin Yi''s heart gave birth to vigilance.


    He knows that the great enemy of his destiny has arrived. Although this guy is a little mentally retarded occasionally, he can be selected by the magic doctor and become his great enemy. Think about it, he knows that this guy is definitely not simple. If he treats Luo Han with contempt, he may capsize in the gutter in the end.


    "Well, let''s go back as soon as possible. I almost forgot. We also promised Zhang Qi to have dinner together at noon. We can''t figure out what the woman wants to do."


    Lin Yi suddenly patted on the forehead. He suddenly remembered something and said helplessly.


    "Most of them have a crush on you."


    Suya said lightly.


    "Don''t be kidding, brother. Although I am handsome, good temperament, young and rich, and have both literature and martial arts... The credibility of falling in love at first sight is still not high. I''d rather believe that this woman wants to spend a night with me."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said calmly.


    After hearing this, Suya looked at Ling Feng strangely. Even the odd child on one side turned around and looked over. It is estimated that both women felt that the thickness of this guy''s face had suddenly increased so much?


    It''s incredible. If this guy''s cultivation of Qi practitioners could grow so fast, he might have become a master long ago. Maybe he could hang and beat the master.


    "The master is true. It''s OK to talk to me about this. How can I talk to sister Suya? Sister Suya must be angry now."


    I murmured in my heart.

 Chapter 1542

    The three returned to Zhangjiakou together.


    "You are back. If you don''t come back, I have to doubt whether you deliberately stand me up."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s three coming back, Zhang Qi said unhappily.


    "How?"


    After listening to this, Lin Yi shrugged and said helplessly, "we live in Zhangjiakou now. It''s under the fence of others. You''re the eldest lady of Zhangjiakou. If you want to invite us to dinner, we naturally have to be terrified and prepare well. Where dare we stand up?"


    "It''s strange for me to believe you."


    Zhang Qi skimmed her mouth.


    If it was someone else''s words, Zhang Qi might really believe it, but if it was Lin Yi, forget it.


    Since Zhang Qi met this guy, he didn''t hear a truth from his mouth. It seemed that this guy was born to tease. Every word he said seemed to tease others.


    "Come on, I''m hungry. After dinner, I''ll show you the scenery of Qinglong city."


    Zhang Qi said, and then set out with Lin Yi.


    This woman can drive. It''s a small BMW. Lin Yi is not surprised. After all, there are more women who can drive now. It''s normal, different from the previous era. Of course, basically... Most technologies are not very good.


    Zhangjia is also a rich family. Although it doesn''t rank well in Qinglong City, it is by no means comparable to ordinary families. It''s not a trivial thing to buy her a car?


    The place where they ate this time was not so gorgeous, but just a small restaurant. From this, we can see that although Zhang Qi had a good background, she didn''t like how deliberate she was in material terms, which seemed quite casual.


    "What''s the matter? Are you disappointed?"


    Seeing the surprise in Lin Yi''s eyes, Zhang Qi asked casually.


    "What''s to be disappointed? I just feel a little surprised. I thought a young lady like you should pay attention to pomp when eating. I didn''t expect to be so casual. This place is also very good."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    If Zhang Qi thinks Lin Yi is the kind of person who cares about material things very much, he will despise him. Lin Yi has experienced too much and has long been indifferent to these things. Naturally, he will not be disappointed.


    "Where are the two beauties?"


    Zhang Qi looked at Suya and zero and said with concern, "I just think the lunch here is good. I used to come here to eat. Some special dishes are much better than big hotels. Of course, if you don''t feel used to this occasion, I can change it again."


    It can be seen that Zhang Qi cares about the feelings of Su Ya and zero, but she doesn''t care much about Lin Yi, which makes Lin Yi a little suspicious. Does Zhang Qi want to take the opportunity to meet Su Ya and zero when she deliberately accosted him on the plane?


    Can we say that this woman looks quite normal, but she is actually a... Lesbian?


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Suya''s attitude is as cold as ever. It''s just right to use the word Xi Rujin to describe it.


    Of course, several people have long been used to her cold attitude, so they don''t feel anything.


    "Hee hee, I think it''s very good. In the past, when Lin Yi took me to dinner, he never wanted to choose this environment. Generally, he directly asked me to make do with the takeout. Now I have no appetite when I see the takeout."


    Ling Er smiled, but what he said made Lin Yi''s face black.


    "Shit, Lin Yi, are you too much? How can you be so stingy with beautiful women? You won''t have a girlfriend, you know?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Qi didn''t ask whether it was true or false. She immediately looked at Lin Yi with a tone of lesson.


    "In fact, takeout is also very delicious, especially nutritious."


    Lin Yi said, but he felt strange in his heart.


    He now doubts more and more whether Zhang Qi is interested in odd children and Su ya? Look what she just said?


    How can you be so stingy with beautiful women?


    If it''s for a man to say this, Lin Yi is absolutely sure that this person is interested in odd children or Su ya, but Zhang Qi... Tut tut Tut, Lin Yi doesn''t know how to express his mood.


    "Take out, you can eat take out."


    Zhang Qi looked at Lin Yi with disdain. It seemed that eating takeout was like how poor it was. Then she patted odd on the shoulder and said, "it''s all right. Follow me later to ensure that the food is better than takeout. I''ll take you to the hotel every day."


    "Well, good."


    He nodded cleverly and didn''t mind throwing Lin Yi aside.


    "Hey, women now."


    Lin Yi sighed and didn''t speak.


    At this time, the waiter of the restaurant came over. Zhang Qi took the menu and quickly ordered several dishes without looking at them. The thinking in her mind was absolutely no more than one second.


    This makes Lin Yi and others clear that Zhang Qi was right before. She does often eat here. Otherwise, she can''t be so familiar with those things, just like eating at her own home.


    Soon it was ready and everyone ate.


    I have to say that Zhang Qi''s ability to appreciate delicious food is still very good, and Lin Yi has to admit that the cook''s skill is still very good. Of course, it''s probably a little worse than Lin Yi.


    It''s just that you can''t say this casually. Otherwise, it''s easy to be thought that Lin Yi is pretending to force, and Lin Yi doubts that if Zhang Qi knows that he can cook, will he take the opportunity to show his hand?


    "The taste of this dish is really unique, but it is still worse than that made by brother Lin Yi himself. I remember brother Lin Yi made this dish before. It tastes great."


    While Lin Yi was thinking, he seemed to know what he thought. He immediately opened his mouth and said it crisply.


    "Cough."


    Lin Yi immediately choked. Are you kidding?


    Should this dish be a specialty of Qinglong city? He hasn''t heard of it before. How can he do it? When did you learn to pit the master?


    "Oh?"


    After listening to this, Zhang Qi picked her eyebrow and immediately looked at Lin Yi with a smile. "She can cook. It seems that she is a warm man. When will she have a chance to cook it for me?"


    "In the evening, I''ll give it to you next."


    Lin Yi responded faintly.


    As soon as this was said, odd son and Suya didn''t feel anything, but Zhang Qi turned red and scolded shamelessly, and then quickly changed the topic.


    "In fact, I''m very delicious below. I''ve been full of praise. Don''t you really want to try?"


    Lin Yi said sincerely.


    Zhang Qi felt that her endurance had been provoked!

 Chapter 1543

    "Sister Zhang Qi, what''s the matter with you? Your face is a little red."


    I can''t understand it. I looked at Zhang Qi with an abnormal face in doubt, and then said to myself, "brother Lin Yi is really delicious. Why do you have this expression? I can let brother Lin Yi try it for you when I have a chance."


    "This..."


    Zhang Qi''s face turned black.


    Well, she was sure that she was wrong. After all, looking at snacks, she didn''t seem to think much. Maybe she really thought she was just discussing the topic of eating noodles.


    Moreover, through her observation on the plane, she can also be sure that zero has nothing to do with Lin Yi. At least, there is no such intimate relationship as she guessed. In this way, the saying "below" naturally does not exist.


    "Do you think something is wrong? What''s wrong with brother Lin Yi''s words?"


    Little boy asked suspiciously.


    She didn''t understand. She didn''t understand why Lin Yi said such a normal sentence, but Zhang Qi''s reaction was so fierce. For a moment, she couldn''t help wondering. Is there any moral she didn''t understand?


    "No, it''s okay."


    Zhang Qi quickly waved her hand, "well, eat, eat quickly. I''m hungry."


    With that, Zhang Qi quickly moved her chopsticks and tried to behave like a food, so as to cover up her inner embarrassment.


    Zhang Qi doesn''t want zero to misunderstand anything. Looking at the girl''s appearance, she is clearly like a pure white paper. She doesn''t understand those things, even this kind of dirty jokes.


    For a time, Zhang Qi''s favor for zero increased greatly. She glanced at Lin Yi with a sincere face and a faint smile. Zhang Qi felt it necessary to keep zero away from Lin Yi so as not to be taken astray.


    Admittedly, Lin Yi''s words just now seem plain, but Zhang Qi dares to swear that this guy''s words are definitely meat jokes, not really want to give her something to eat next, er... Bah bah bah.


    However, although Lin Yi and zero have no such intimate relationship, it is not easy to keep zero away from Lin Yi. Zhang Qi began to meditate for a while.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t come up with any good ideas. I felt a little irritable in my heart. I hurried to eat immediately, so as not to get worse the more I think.


    At this time, Zhang Qi suddenly felt a shadow under the light. She suddenly understood that someone had come. She immediately frowned and looked up. She saw that it was a young man with yellow hair, a gangster dress.


    "Beauty, it''s rare."


    The Yellow haired gangster didn''t stay on Zhang Qi more. It''s true that Zhang Qi''s beauty, if placed in the ordinary people, is definitely excellent, but here, it has to be compared by Suya.


    Not only looks, but also figure and temperament.


    There is no doubt that Suya''s temperament is absolutely amazing. Like the iceberg goddess, it gives people a feeling that they can only see from a distance and can''t be blasphemous. Most people talk unnaturally in front of Suya, and subconsciously they will have a sense of inferiority.


    Of course, such Suya is naturally extremely attractive. When I first entered the restaurant, all the men here saw it.


    If you were an ordinary girl, you would feel uncomfortable when surrounded by so many people, but Suya is very calm. Others don''t know why Suya is so calm, but Lin Yi knows very well.


    For one thing, Suya never cares what others think of her, whether she is amazing or ignored or despised. It doesn''t matter. She always has only opponents and prey in her eyes.


    Second, Suya is a woman with a high value of force. She can be called a female martial god. In the face of this situation, ordinary girls are flustered because of insecurity. However, Suya


    Hehe, it''s not that I, Suya, despise you. It''s really... Everyone here is rubbish.


    Of course, this was not what Suya said. It was purely imagined by Lin Yi relying on his own efforts.


    "Finished? Just get out of here."


    A trace of disgust flashed in Zhang Qi''s eyes. She looked down on the second generation of ignorant dandies and said a bad word immediately.


    "Oh, what''s none of your business when I talk to a beautiful woman? I don''t look at my appearance of being neither male nor female. If you are like this beautiful woman, maybe I''m still interested in you, but just like you... Ha ha."


    The young man with yellow hair was enjoying the beauty, but he was suddenly interrupted by Zhang Qi''s voice. He glanced at it with a slightly agitated mood and said with a sneer.


    In fact, Zhang Qi is not bad. She can be regarded as a beauty. It is only because she has a cool dress all day and is full of neutrality that her beauty has been covered up. In addition, the Yellow haired youth has just finished watching the beauty. If he turns around to see it at the moment, he will undoubtedly lose a lot of points.


    "You..."


    After hearing this, Zhang Qi was immediately angry, and then kicked it directly with a quick thunder. With a bang, the strength of this foot was absolutely not small, and the location of the hit... Made Lin Yi jump in his heart.


    Ah!


    The Yellow haired young man''s face suddenly turned red, screamed and bowed like a soft legged shrimp. The sad voice immediately made the whole restaurant silent, and then looked over here.


    When I saw the tragedy of the Yellow haired youth, I couldn''t help laughing. This kind of thing is rarely encountered.


    "Hum, don''t get out of here."


    Zhang Qi''s heart was refreshed when she kicked this foot. She glanced at the Yellow haired young man and sneered at him immediately. She saw many such people and kicked more than one or two. Naturally, she wouldn''t have any different mentality.


    "The strength and accuracy of this foot are really tricky. It has been practiced for a long time. It belongs to the kind with rich experience."


    Lin Yi recalled his leg just now and couldn''t help thinking silently in his heart.


    Although this is not a good skill on the table, even some martial arts experts may not be able to react to Zhang Qi''s unexpected kick just now. If they are kicked, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Cough, it''s not hard to imagine. Lin Yi has seen it now. Looking at the painful expression on the face of the Yellow haired youth, Lin Yi feels a burst of egg pain.


    "You, wait for me. I''m the one who follows young master Li Jiaji. I can''t just forget it. You can wait here for me."


    Master Li Jiaji!


    Hearing this, Zhang Qi''s face changed slightly. The Li family was similar to Zhang Jia. They all belonged to the middle class forces, and the relationship between the two families... There were still some business contacts. Later, with the failure of a marriage, they became stiff.

 Chapter 1544

    After leaving arrogant words, the Yellow haired youth ran away directly.


    However, Zhang Qi''s face was not very good-looking, especially after hearing Li Ji''s name.


    "The young master is very powerful this season?"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi picked his eyebrow and asked.


    After seeing the Yellow haired youth say master Ji''s name, Zhang Qi''s face changed, which made Lin Yi start to speculate whether the woman had provoked any powerful people.


    Of course, Lin Yi didn''t pay much attention to it. It can be seen from the change of Zhang Qi''s face that she was not afraid of young master Ji, but there seemed to be some contradictions between them


    "Li Ji is from the Li family in Qinglong city. The Li family''s power theory is similar to that of my Zhang family. There were business contacts a few years ago. Later, one day, the Li family suddenly came to propose marriage, and the object of proposing marriage is me."


    Zhang Qi hesitated and said, "I didn''t know about it at that time. My family was confused and engaged. When I knew it, I went directly to the Li family and forcibly dissolved the engagement. Since then, the two families have become strangers, and the relationship has long been frozen."


    "Are you so good?"


    Lin Yi looked at her and was quite amazed. Unexpectedly, the woman was so powerful. The engagement made by the two families was forcibly lifted by her. If you were an ordinary person, you would never be able to do it.


    "It was very stiff at that time, so I don''t want to stay at home since then. This time, if it wasn''t for an accident on Paradise Island, I would never come back."


    Zhang Qi stared at Lin Yi angrily and said.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi nodded slightly. He was well-informed and could understand.


    Both the Zhang family and the Li family are business families, and they are not very prominent in Qinglong city. They can only be regarded as middle-class. If the two families can unite, it will be better and reasonable for everyone.


    It''s a pity that there was such a chance, but it was destroyed by Zhang Qi. If the marriage failed, it''s OK to say, but after the marriage was successful, Zhang Qi came to the door and forcibly withdrew his marriage.


    This is equivalent to a slap in the face of the Li family. If the Li family can tolerate it, it will be surprising to become a middle class force in a place like Qinglong city.


    It is reasonable that the relationship between the Li family and the Zhang family is in a stalemate. Even if the two forces are not the same, I''m afraid the Li family is not so polite and can easily let go of the Zhang family.


    In that case, it is estimated that Zhang''s face is not good-looking. After all, he has not only lost an ally, but also is likely to become an enemy in the future, which will cause great damage to Zhang''s interests.


    Zhang Qi''s practice is capricious, but in the family, there are many people who want to see her. From yesterday''s scene, we can see that Zhang Qi''s second uncle is deliberately targeting Zhang Qi, but no one in the family speaks for her.


    Think of it, what Zhang Qi said is also right. If there were no problems on Paradise Island suddenly, she didn''t need to come back from Paradise Island. After all, she has to be angry in the family. Even if no one dared to say it on her face, Zhang Qi would still feel uncomfortable.


    "By the way, the man who married you at that time should not be master Li Ji?"


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "That''s him. Like a woman, I saw him get goose bumps all over, let alone marry him."


    Zhang Qi shrugged and immediately saw that the people around him were looking at him and others. He immediately waved, "let''s go. Li Ji will be in trouble when he comes. That guy has always been very difficult. Besides..."


    Besides what?


    Zhang Qi did not say, but Lin Yi guessed that it should have a lot to do with the current situation faced by Zhang Jia.


    Lin Yi is not eavesdropping, but after becoming a Qi practitioner, his hearing and vision have made great progress. It was mentioned by Zhang''s people yesterday. It seems that he has encountered some trouble in business. I think even Zhang Qi is unwilling to add another foreign enemy to Zhang at the moment.


    "It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Don''t worry, it has something to do with us. If we really encounter trouble at that time, we won''t stand idly by."


    When he said this, Lin Yi was very calm.


    Of course, he is qualified to say this. Although the forces of Zhang Jia and Li family seem not weak, they are nothing in front of Lin Yi. If this is inland, it may be more troublesome. After all, the official power is everywhere, but this is an illegal place.


    In one day, Lin Yi has basically understood the survival law of the city. It can be said that it is very jungle. To be clear, in this place, big fist is the last word.


    Of course, the fist mentioned here does not refer to personal force, but a general term of many means. Anyway, Qinglong city is a place where people with means can survive.


    However, with his own ability and Su Ya and zero around him, Lin Yi himself is a very strong force, and can easily stand at the highest level. Today, it is because of Su ya. If he really encounters any trouble, he must be able to help.


    "You?"


    Zhang Qi glanced at Lin Yi and others, shrugged and didn''t speak.


    Obviously, she doesn''t believe Lin Yi''s ability to fight the Li family.


    After all, even though the origins of these three people are somewhat incomprehensible to her, they are only three people after all. Apart from Su Ya and zero, how useful can Lin Yi alone be?


    "Ha ha."


    Facing Zhang Qi''s contempt, Lin Yi just smiled and didn''t say much.


    Whether a person is strong or not depends not on what he says, but on what he does.


    Lin Yi doesn''t have to prove to Zhang Qi how awesome he is. However, if Zhang Qi is in trouble, he doesn''t mind asking the other party to look carefully. Even if he doesn''t take a soldier when he goes to Qinglong City, even if he is alone, he can defeat the enemy.

 Chapter 1545

    At that moment, the four of them quickly walked out of the restaurant.


    Although Lin Yi doesn''t care about the young master Li Ji of the Li family, he didn''t refuse Zhang Qi''s kindness. After all, they also have a task on their trip. It''s better to do less than more.


    If Zhang Qi can settle this matter, it would be better. Lin Yi is naturally too lazy to do it. However, Lin Yi secretly guesses that Zhang Qi may not be able to solve this matter.


    On the surface, Zhang Qi only taught Li Ji a dog leg this time. For their rich children, this is not a big deal, but there is a saying that it depends on the owner to beat a dog.


    At first, the Li family lost face because of Zhang Qi''s willfulness and the pursuit of freedom. Now Zhang Qi is weak, and Zhang Qi coincidentally gave the other party such an excuse. Li Ji probably had to make use of the topic.


    What''s more, there''s the Yellow haired young man just now.


    At the beginning, Zhang Jia and the Li family had business contacts and intended to marry. Since the Yellow haired young man was around Li Ji, he should not recognize Zhang Qi, so just now


    Did you really not recognize it, or did you deliberately make use of it? Provocation?


    "I hope you don''t mess with me. Otherwise, I don''t care which young master you are. You will regret coming to this world."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and then got on the bus.


    Just as they left this area, a car suddenly came from the right, startled Zhang Qi who was driving and stopped quickly.


    "Zhang Qi, long time no see."


    Zhang Qi was about to get out of the car and ask how the other party drove. Unexpectedly, a very feminine voice came from the car, which immediately changed Zhang Qi''s face.


    "Li Ji, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Qi asked in a deep voice.


    Li Ji?


    Lin Yi was stunned. He just said, I hope this guy doesn''t mess with him, otherwise he will regret coming to the world, but this just passed in his heart and went straight


    It seems that this is something destined by God.


    Seeing the other party''s menacing appearance, Zhang Qi can''t stand it alone. Then, Lin Yi''s move is inevitable. Just now he said he hoped this guy wouldn''t mess with him, and then he did.


    This makes Lin Yi a little sad and laughing. He really doesn''t know how to express his mood at the moment.


    "What do I want to do? You beat my man. Is that all? Aren''t you going to give me an explanation?"


    Li Ji''s soft voice sounded again, and then the door opened. A young man in gorgeous clothes came out, and many people came down from the two cars behind him.


    With a faint smile, Li Ji''s soft posture


    Wait, Roumei?


    Lin Yi was stunned and suddenly remembered Zhang Qi''s evaluation of Li Ji. He said that this guy was like a woman. Now, it''s true.


    No wonder Zhang Qi is not interested in this guy, even a little disgusted.


    According to Lin Yi''s guess, the person Zhang Qi likes should be the kind of masculine type. At least, he must have a masculine taste, but anyway, he can''t be the soft and beautiful person in front of her


    Cough, Lin Yi really doesn''t know how to describe it. Anyway, you know.


    "Give me an explanation?"


    Zhang Qi sneered in her heart. The other party didn''t come to discuss it. Otherwise, it''s absolutely unnecessary to bring so many people here. It seems that these people want to be tough.


    Zhang Qi was a little nervous. The hand that was going to open the door stopped, and her right foot stepped on the accelerator, ready to drive away directly at any time.


    It''s not that the woman is afraid of things, but she''s not a fool on this occasion, so she won''t go down.


    Fang Ming''s intention is to fight with her. In Zhang Qi''s opinion, she and Lin Yi are the only ones who have the fighting power in the field. If they really fight, they will definitely be unable to protect themselves, not to mention the two "weak women" Su Ya and Ling ER in the car.


    "Don''t think about it. In such a place, you can''t run away. There are people around him. Maybe it''s better if we get off. Otherwise, I''m afraid the car will be smashed soon."


    Looking at Zhang Qi''s actions, Lin Yi immediately understood. He quickly looked around and said faintly.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Qi''s heart tightened.


    Although she didn''t observe around, she didn''t doubt Lin Yi''s words. After all, the other party dared to intercept them in this place. If she was not sure, she would never believe it.


    "The layout around here is almost the same, not to mention the endless net. You can''t rush out by driving, and you''ll fall into a dead end. In addition, even if you can break through, people''s car is high-performance. The speed and control can crush you. You can''t escape. Maybe you''ll be played by the other party as a monkey."


    Lin Yi said again.


    After hearing this, Zhang Qi''s face again. She subconsciously recalled the environment of this place. Sure enough, as Lin Yi said, the other party surrounded, chased and intercepted them in this place with absolute confidence. She was not afraid that they would escape, because they couldn''t escape at all.


    "What now?"


    Zhang Qi''s face was a little flustered.


    No matter how neutral this woman is on weekdays, she still can''t help but panic at this time. After all, she has never experienced such a scene. Now she is unprepared. Naturally, she is extremely frightened. She has no idea. She doesn''t know how to be good.


    "Let''s go down and see what they''re going to do. If they''re always in the car, they''ll definitely rush over and smash the car. After all, they''re the young master of the Li family. Speaking of their status, they''re no worse than you. Even if they really smash the car, they can''t even do anything to you."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    This guy saw it very thoroughly. Just based on this small thing, he deduced everything directly and knew what the other party''s purpose was. Therefore, he didn''t want to escape. First, he couldn''t escape at all, and second... It was not necessary at all.


    "Get off?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Qi was stunned and her face immediately changed. She felt that she still had a sense of security in the car. Wouldn''t it be worse if she got off the car? After all, there are so many people on the other side. They can''t stop whatever they want to do.


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. I''ll protect you with me."


    Lin Yi glanced, said something casually, then got up and walked down from the car. Seeing this, Zhang Qi gritted her teeth and followed.

 Chapter 1546

    "Oh, I didn''t expect there was a little white face here, Zhang Qi. I didn''t expect you to have this hobby."


    When seeing Lin Yi get out of the car, Li Ji''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled coldly, "when you withdrew from my marriage, I thought you were so unattainable, so..."


    Huh?


    Lin Yi frowned. Unexpectedly, after Li Ji met Zhang Qi, he didn''t directly start tearing, but turned his attention to himself.


    From Li Ji''s eyes, Lin Yi can catch a few unpleasant smells. It seems that Lin Yi and Zhang Qi are in the same car. Now they seem to have a close relationship, so they are a little uncomfortable.


    Is this jealous?


    Lin Yi doesn''t think so. According to Zhang Qi''s previous statement, the two of them hardly met. The original marriage was just a means used by the people of the two families to get some benefits together, which has little to do with Zhang Qi and Li Ji.


    Lin Yi speculated that Li Ji was unhappy with him because he was in some male psychology.


    After all, no matter how to say, Zhang Qi was once Li Ji''s fiancee, but now she has become someone else''s woman. Even ordinary people will feel uncomfortable, not to mention Li Ji''s young master level?


    "It seems that I was shot lying down."


    Lin Yi knows that this is because Li Ji misunderstood, so he is unhappy with himself.


    However, he did not explain anything. It was not acquiescence, but there was no need.


    After all, Li Ji has nothing to do with Zhang Qi for a long time, and he and Li Ji don''t know each other and are not afraid of each other. Besides, although Lin Yi just saw each other for the first time, he already knows each other''s personality and some conduct.


    I know that for such people, even if he explains, the other party will never let him go. Why should he explain?


    Moreover, standing in Zhang Qi''s position, if you open your mouth to explain your relationship with Zhang Qi at this time, it will undoubtedly embarrass the other party. It feels like being despised. Lin Yi naturally won''t do so.


    "Li Ji, don''t talk nonsense to me. Just draw a line. What do you want?"


    Zhang Qi frowned and didn''t bother to pay attention to what the other party was talking nonsense. Her eyes vaguely glanced around. While talking, she was also looking for a way to escape.


    But the result disappointed Zhang Qi, because no matter how she looked for it, she found that it had been laid out by the other party. This was clearly a pit for her. Unfortunately, she didn''t know and kept jumping into the pit.


    "What do you want? You beat my man and broke his lifeblood. What do you think I want? Miss Zhang, even if you were born in Zhangjia, you have to be reasonable. It''s very difficult for me to do so."


    Li Ji said with a smile.


    His eyes are very annoying. Staring at Zhang Qi''s eyes is like staring at some prey, which makes Zhang Qi feel very uncomfortable, but he can''t resist. After all, eyes are grown on others.


    "Hum, it''s just a dog."


    Zhang Qi snorted coldly.


    Lin Yi looked at her, looked calm and didn''t speak.


    This woman is also quite smart. She didn''t discuss who is right and who is wrong with Li Ji. Although Li Ji said she was reasonable, looking at today''s posture, she didn''t seem to be reasonable.


    If Zhang Qi really starts to "reason" with the other party and says whether it''s her own fault or the fault of the Yellow haired youth, it''s undoubtedly ridiculous. Fortunately, this woman seems careless, but she''s not a fool.


    "Even if it''s a dog, there''s another saying. It depends on the owner to beat the dog. Don''t you need to explain to my owner if you beat my dog?"


    Li Ji glanced at Zhang Qi and said with a smile, "Miss Zhang, you kicked my dog into a eunuch before. If you promise to serve him well from now on, I''ll let you go, okay?"


    As soon as he said this, the thugs around him also laughed.


    Miss Zhang, it would be very interesting to serve Li Ji''s dog, but it''s a pity that the dog has been kicked off. Otherwise, I can''t say I can still enjoy it.


    After all, in any case, Miss Zhang can be regarded as a rare beauty. In addition, her noble origin for many thugs undoubtedly increases her charm value and makes those thugs think about it.


    "Li Ji, do you really dare to do this to me? You know, if you really dare to do this, my family will never let you go."


    Zhang Qi panicked and subconsciously threatened Li Ji with Zhang Jia''s departure.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. The woman still had too little social experience. They all said that Qinglong city was a place of mixed fish and dragons. They didn''t know that Zhang Qi was so big in Qinglong mayor. Why didn''t they understand the rules of Qinglong city?


    Not to mention anything else, just talk about the scene in front of her. If Li Ji didn''t dare to move her, he couldn''t appear here. There''s no need to surround and chase her with so many thugs.


    In fact, when Lin Yi knew what was happening here, he knew what he would face next. If Li Ji dared to appear here, he would certainly not let Zhang Qi go.


    Besides, the other party doesn''t know what will happen to Zhang Qi, Zhang''s revenge? Li Ji must have already prepared all this. Therefore, no matter how Zhang Qi threatens today, it won''t be of any use.


    "Zhang Qi, do you believe it? Even if I give you to my men, they must dare to be angry but dare not speak. I know that Zhangjia has the same power as my Li family, but don''t forget that there are many opponents in Zhangjia today. They rashly offend another Li family, ha ha..."


    Li Ji smiled coldly.


    The words made Zhang Qi feel cool in her heart.


    Li Ji is right. Nowadays, Zhangjia has encountered great difficulties in business, and there are not a few people who attack Zhangjia. Therefore, even if Zhangjia knows Li Ji''s practice, it will never dare to provoke another Li family at this time, otherwise it will bring a devastating blow to Zhangjia.


    "Is this directly ignoring me?"


    Lin Yi looks strange. Li Ji''s plan may really succeed if he doesn''t have himself, Su Ya and zero today. It''s a pity. Where do so many ifs come from in the world?


    Li Ji thinks Lin Yi is a little white face, so he directly ignores it. However, in this world, not everyone is qualified and confident to ignore Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1547

    "What can I do now?"


    Zhang Qi''s face is a little ugly. It seems that today is destined to be a dead end.


    She looked at Lin Yi, but found that this guy was very calm, which made Zhang Qi feel a little confused. She couldn''t understand what the other party was thinking. At this time, she was still so calm.


    Doesn''t this guy know what will happen next?


    According to Li Ji''s personality, he will never let go of himself, let alone Lin Yi. It is not because of misunderstanding. Li Ji acts like a dandy and overbearing. As long as he thinks he is unhappy, he will have to die. He is extremely careless about human life.


    Doesn''t Lin Yi know this?


    It''s impossible. He clearly knows it, because since the emergency just happened, Lin Yi has been telling the current situation to the point. He clearly knows a lot, but he is still calm. What''s this guy''s card? Or trying to be calm?


    Zhang Qi doesn''t understand Lin Yi''s idea, but she doesn''t have much hope. After all, even if Lin Yi is really hidden, he is only one person after all. The thugs brought by Li Ji are all experienced and can''t be dealt with by him.


    "Oh, by the way, I heard you still have a big beauty here. It should be in the car?"


    Li Ji suddenly thought that the Yellow haired youth had told him that there was a great beauty here, much better than Zhang Qi. For this, Li Ji was also very interested, and immediately looked at the car.


    However, just then, he found Lin Yi''s figure flashing slightly and blocked the car, which made him frown and felt that the boy was really unintelligible.


    Want a hero to save the United States?


    Hehe, he doesn''t weigh his ability. He''s just a little white face. He can''t get into his eyes at all. Moreover, Li Ji''s heart is angry when he thinks that the other party may have that relationship with Zhang Qi and that Zhang Qi was once his fiancee.


    Immediately, he waved his hand, "waste this boy and throw him into the river to feed the fish. Hum, a little white face dares to fight me. It''s really trying to die."


    "You..."


    Zhang Qi was immediately angry, but her heart was a little sad, because she couldn''t even protect herself at this time, let alone others. She wanted to stand out for Lin Yi, but who gave her a head?


    "Wait a minute, I have a question."


    Just when a thug walked over and wanted to catch Lin Yi and waste it, Lin Yi suddenly shouted to stop.


    "Question? That''s OK. For your sake of dying, I allow you to ask the last question in your life. You can rest assured and speak boldly."


    Li Ji said very generously.


    Of course, this is not how generous Li Ji is, but that he likes to see others die in despair. In Li Ji''s opinion, Lin Yi will do the same. Therefore, he doesn''t mind what questions the other party asks before he dies.


    Zhang Qi is also a little confused. She doesn''t know what Lin Yi wants to do? Do you want to beg for mercy? If so, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint him.


    Li Ji is never short of servants. Even if this guy wants to serve others, Li Ji can never agree. For Li Ji, a pervert, it''s much happier to enjoy everything from life to death than to have one more servant.


    Moreover, if Lin Yi did, she would despise each other, even though it was only a normal reaction in the face of death.


    "Thank you, young master Li. Don''t worry. I''ll finish this question right away."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, then asked, "I want to know, since young master Li said he wanted to kill me, can I understand that in Qinglong City, as long as he has power, he can kill without breaking the law and does not need to bear any responsibility?"


    Uh


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi asked such a wonderful question.


    Hearing this, Zhang Qi was also very disappointed. Isn''t this guy very experienced? Why ask such retarded questions?


    He doesn''t think about what kind of City Qinglong is, and he doesn''t think about it. If Li Ji is not absolutely sure, how dare he beat and kill him so recklessly?


    This kind of question has no gold content. Even, he might as well directly ask Li Ji how to let him go.


    "Hahaha, funny, funny, too funny."


    Li Ji was also stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect that the little white face you''re looking for, Zhang Qi, was still a brain cripple. I was wondering if he wanted to beg for mercy from me. As a result... He asked such a brain cripple question, which really killed me."


    "Is it funny? You might not think so later."


    Lin Yi smiled gently and continued to ask, "young master Li, you haven''t answered me yet. In Qinglong City, can you kill people without breaking the law as long as you have power or ability? Just as you can kill me recklessly now, can I treat you like this if I have the ability?"


    "Yes, that''s the rule in Qinglong city."


    Li Ji sneered and waved his fist. "I''m not polite to tell you, naive outsiders, fist is the last word in Qinglong city."


    "Although you are childish and mentally disabled, what you said just now is right. As long as you have power, ability and hard fist, you can kill people without breaking the law. Now I can decide your life and death at will, and when you have the ability, you can treat me like this."


    "It''s a pity that you can never have such an ability, because I won''t give you a chance. Well, after your question is asked, now it''s time for you to report to another world."


    Li Ji sneered wildly, then waved his hand, let it go down to beat Lin Yi, and then threw it into the river to let him die in despair.


    Seeing that the burly thug walked past, Zhang Qi turned her head and couldn''t bear to continue watching. She didn''t expect any miracles in her heart.


    "Hey, since you say so, I''m relieved. I remember what you just said, but only the last sentence. I think it''s necessary to give it to you, because I don''t need to report to another world, but you do."


    Just then, a familiar voice came from my ear, followed by a scream.

 Chapter 1548

    Zhang Qi didn''t go to see Lin Yi. In her opinion, Lin Yi must not be able to fight Li Ji, or even one of Li Ji''s men.


    Although she didn''t know why Lin Yi asked such a question just now, she didn''t have any confidence in Lin Yi. She didn''t look down on Lin Yi, but she didn''t believe that there was someone who could defeat dozens with one.


    Perhaps even if there is, it will never be Lin Yi''s seemingly weak type.


    "Damn it, give it to me, together."


    At this time, Li Ji''s angry voice came from Zhang Qi''s ear. In this angry voice, there was a deep shock, as if she had encountered something incredible.


    Huh?


    Zhang Qi felt puzzled and couldn''t help turning her head to look, but when she saw the scene in the field, she was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    At this moment, the field has become a Shura world, drenched with blood, and there are blood stained bodies everywhere. Looking at the dress of those bodies, it turns out that they are all the bodyguards and thugs before Li Ji.


    What the hell is going on?


    Zhang Qi was shocked, followed Li Ji''s pale eyes, and then saw Lin Yi.


    But now Lin Yi is far from being as kind as yesterday. He doesn''t have any blood on his body, but he carries a blood knife in his hand, and the tip of the knife is still dripping blood.


    "These people were killed by Lin Yi?"


    Zhang Qi took a breath. Unexpectedly, this guy who had always been very gentle in her opinion had a fight. Oh, no, he killed people so fiercely. So many thugs could not last two rounds in his hands.


    Then, Zhang Qi was overjoyed.


    Because as Lin Yi suddenly became so awesome, the crisis of their trip was completely relieved. Zhang Qi was relieved and felt that her legs began to soften.


    "Master Li, do you understand why I asked you that question just now?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Li Ji, smiled faintly and said, "just now I asked you about the rules of Qinglong city. You told me that fist defecation is the rule, and fist is hard enough to crush all the rules. Now, do you see if my fist is big enough and hard enough?"


    "Enough, big enough, hard enough."


    Li Ji nodded quickly and looked around. The thugs he had just found were basically killed by Lin Yi.


    Originally, this guy killed people without blood. His means were very strange, but those thugs felt that Lin Yi just knocked people unconscious, so they didn''t care. Until someone pulled out a knife against Lin Yi, they were directly robbed of weapons and killed by the other party.


    Then, Lin Yi was completely ruthless. He didn''t care about any influence. He directly threw out one knife after another. It was under such circumstances that he made the scene so bloody.


    Li Ji swallowed her saliva, and her eyes flashed with fear that she could not hide.


    He never thought that the other party''s means could be so cruel, or Li Ji never thought that there could be such cruel people in the world. It''s a pervert.


    He regretted very much why he was so impulsive today and offended such a pervert. He was afraid that he would be cool this time. He wanted to beg for mercy, but did it work?


    Li Ji doesn''t know. Reason makes him not afraid to beg for mercy, because he has just sent someone to deal with Lin Yi, and he still wants to kill each other. Anyway, Lin Yi has no reason to let him go.


    "Bang."


    Li Ji suddenly knelt down.


    It''s not that he''s so spineless, but that the thugs brought by his trip have basically been killed by Lin Yi. This guy never gives a second hand. It''s a punch or a knife against anyone.


    However, every move is directly hit at the death point. As long as it is hit by this guy, even the most powerful miracle doctor in the world will never be saved.


    "How can this guy kill people so quickly? It''s hard to imagine how many people he killed before he could cultivate them by looking at his fist technique and cutting posture."


    Zhang Qi, who was watching the war, was stunned. At the same time, her heart was full of shock. She couldn''t imagine how many people Lin Yi had to kill in order to cultivate this subconscious means of attack? What has this guy been through before?


    However, what Zhang Qi doesn''t know is that the reason why Lin Yi is so crisp is not that he has killed many people, but because this guy is a doctor.


    Lin Yi, who is familiar with the inheritance of medical ethics, naturally knows what weaknesses exist in a person''s body. He only needs to attack these weaknesses or dead spots. Only an unexpected attack is enough to wipe out the other party.


    There are not many places in people''s body that can be called dead holes, but there are definitely many. Most people only know that the heart and brain are dead holes. Therefore, when the other party attacks, they usually subconsciously try to protect these two points.


    But what they don''t know is that for real experts, even if they protect these two aspects better, they can still easily erase them.


    Because people''s body is not just these two dead holes. There is something like Lin Yi. He can directly detonate his heart from other parts of his body without attacking the heart at all, which is unexpected to many people.


    And it is these things that Lin Yi thinks are enough to be called small means that make him go all the way again and again, wipe out his opponent, and make the other party don''t know how to die in the real sense.


    "It''s incredible. How did this guy do it? Can it be said that this seemingly kind guy is actually a bloodthirsty demon killer? Wait, he comes from Paradise Island, and it doesn''t seem like fleeing. Shouldn''t it... Everything that happened on Paradise Island has something to do with him?"


    Zhang Qi''s face was uncertain, but her heart had already been filled with the shock brought by Lin Yi.


    It has to be said that the woman''s speculation ability is still quite awesome. Infer his origin and experience from Lin Yi''s skill, and then infer that Lin Yi may be related to the Paradise Island incident. Although this reasoning is somewhat unreasonable, the woman''s intuition has always been very accurate.


    Zhang Qi decided to wait until the end of the matter at hand. She tried to ask Lin Yi whether the matter of paradise island had anything to do with him. Of course, Zhang Qi didn''t care much about how Paradise Island was. After all, she didn''t have an industry on Paradise Island.


    It''s just that if it really has something to do with Lin Yi, this guy

 Chapter 1549

    "Please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    While Zhang Qi speculated silently in her heart, on the other side, she saw Lin Yi coming with a knife. Li Ji immediately turned pale with fear. Her legs on her knees began to tremble and couldn''t help moving back.


    Then, with a bang, Li Ji directly hit the car behind him. He immediately swallowed his saliva and knew there was no way to retreat. He immediately hardened his head, looked at Lin Yi and begged, "great Xia, this time I was wrong. Please let me go."


    "Give me a reason to let you go."


    Lin Yi looked at his poor appearance with a slight hook in the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t feel that this guy was half pathetic, but his cold eyes had a bit of fun.


    Previously, if he had not had a high force value, he would have died in the hands of this guy this time. Lin Yi has always had no good feelings for those who dare to do it themselves.


    "I''m from the Li family. If you kill me, it won''t do you any good. Even the Li family will retaliate against you by any means."


    Li Ji swallowed her saliva. Seeing that Lin Yi''s eyes were colder, she immediately said, "I know the elder doesn''t care about the treatment of the Li family, but there is a saying that it''s better to do more than less."


    "Everyone is now in Qinglong city. It''s not easy for anyone. I believe the elder doesn''t want to get into an enemy because of such a small thing. Although it doesn''t threaten the elder, it''s always bad. Elder, don''t you think so?"


    Li Ji is both a great Xia and a senior. At this moment, Li Ji can''t wait to offer Lin Yi as a Bodhisattva. As long as the other party can let him go, he is willing to do anything.


    Although as a dignified young master of the Li family, it''s a bit outrageous to kneel on the cold ground, Li Ji doesn''t care, because he knows that if he doesn''t behave better and softer at this time, the other party will never let him go.


    However, even so, the probability of eventually surviving is a little, but even if it is only a little, he should strive for it. After all, there is infinite hope only when he is alive. If he dies, he will have nothing.


    "No, that''s all right?"


    Zhang Qi not far away was stunned when she saw this scene.


    Is this still the arrogant young master Li Jiaji? How does it feel like a different person? Zhang Qi felt for a moment that these must be two people. Well, it must be. Young master Li Ji just now was so awesome that he couldn''t turn into what he looked like. It''s too dogleg and too soft.


    In fact, this is the difference between Li Ji and Zhang Qi. Apart from others, Zhang Qi can''t learn how to kneel down and beg for mercy. Although she is only a woman, she is much tougher than many men, just like Li Ji, which is far from her.


    However, Qinglong city is not a place that pays attention to backbone. There are a mixture of good and bad people here, and those really capable big people don''t care whether to kill several people. Therefore, under such circumstances, rules and norms can almost be thrown, and life is the most important.


    This is also the reason why Li Ji is so soft. He knows that once he dies, there will be nothing, but as long as he lives, there will be unlimited hope.


    "It''s true that one thing less is better than one thing more. However, how can I know whether you sincerely beg for mercy or want to find a chance to retaliate in the future? If I let you go today and you retaliate against me later, wouldn''t I have done a stupid thing?"


    Lin Yi looked down at him and said faintly.


    "Oh, how dare I retaliate against such a powerful person like you? Even if I retaliate, it''s hard for people I know to kill you. Once I fail, I and the whole Li family will have to be retaliated by you. How dare I?"


    Li Ji forced a face and said, "don''t worry, master. I''ll be lucky to suffer a loss this time. I deserve to die if I didn''t know you before and bumped into you. Please keep me alive. I''ll find a chance to make a formal apology to you. From now on, I''ll be your dog. You can call me at will."


    "This..."


    Zhang Qi was stunned. She never thought that the young master of the Li family was at the same level as herself. Looking at the small half of the circle, it was also a high figure. It was really incredible that she would be so humble in order to live.


    And then, Zhang Qi was despised. She felt that this guy didn''t deserve to be as famous as herself. At least if she were herself, she would never kneel down and beg for mercy at this time.


    As a saying goes, the head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hair can''t be disorderly... Cough, no, no, the head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the backbone can''t be lost.


    In Zhang Qi''s opinion, this guy''s backbone has been almost lost. If he had not a good family background, he might not be able to get mixed up at this point.


    Li Ji doesn''t care about Zhang Qi''s contempt. She looks straight at Lin Yi and tries hard to show her sincerity. She wants Lin Yi to let him go in this way.


    "What you said is very sincere, but I still think I should cut down the roots."


    Lin Yi took the blood knife in his hand and walked towards Li Ji step by step. Li Ji suddenly turned pale and her arms were shaking.


    "Wait, Lin Yi doesn''t really intend to kill him?"


    Zhang Qi was stunned when she saw that Lin Yi seemed to be moving seriously, and then she woke up in an instant.


    Li Ji brought so many people to deal with her today. It''s estimated that many people know that once he and these men die here, I''m afraid it will soon reach the ears of the Li family. At that time, Zhang Qi and Zhang Jia will have to bear the reply of the Li family.


    Although the abilities of the two families are almost the same, today''s Zhangjia is no better than before. Because there are many enemies in business, it is already very difficult. If you offend the Li family again at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable, which is definitely a subversive blow.


    "Lin Yi, can you let him go?"


    Zhang Qi asked in a low voice. In fact, seeing Lin Yi''s fierce side, she doesn''t dare to talk to Lin Yi at will now.


    "Since Zhang Qi has spoken, this face is naturally to be given."


    Lin Yi slightly hooked his mouth, threw down the blood knife in the book, turned and left. Suddenly he thought of something and turned his head and said, "clean up the scene. By the way, I live in Zhangjiakou."

 Chapter 1550

    In the car.


    Zhang Qi drove silently. Some god didn''t think of Shu. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    As for Lin Yi, the co pilot, he hummed quietly. Zhang Qi couldn''t hear what he hummed. However, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that this guy is really calm.


    In the back row, I kept whispering something to Suya. Suya''s attitude was not very cold. In addition to "um", she occasionally said a word or two.


    "Lin Yi, why did you tell Li Ji you were in Zhangjia just now? Do you have to drag Zhangjia into the water?"


    Zhang Qi hesitated and finally said, "now Zhang Jia seems to be similar to the Li family, but life is hard. There are tigers before and wolves after. If you provoke the Li family again at this time, the consequences will be unbearable..."


    "Zhang Qi."


    Lin Yi interrupted Zhang Qi, glanced at her and suddenly smiled, "if I didn''t guess wrong, you must have fought with Li Ji before? However, your fight ended in your complete failure, that is to say, under the same platform, you are not Li Ji''s opponent at all."


    "You, how do you know?"


    Zhang Qi was stunned until Lin Yi reminded her that she quickly mastered the steering wheel.


    "Because of your performance today, before I took action, your situation was very dangerous. However, you showed no fear of power, showed no fear of life and death, and were very backbone."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "as for Li Ji, he was very arrogant at the beginning when he was dominant, but when he saw that I was so relaxed, he killed all his bodyguards and thugs with lightning speed, and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy. It can be said that he was very spineless, just the opposite of you."


    Zhang Qigang wanted to hum proudly about Lin Yi''s words, but then he felt something was wrong.


    In this way, her character should be much better than Li Ji. It can even be said that they belong to the opposite kind. But why did Lin Yi guess that she was not Li Ji''s opponent before?


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    While driving, Zhang Qi frowned at Lin Yi. She didn''t understand. What did Lin Yi want to express with her? Was it better to be spineless than spineless, or something else?


    "It''s very simple. In a fair world, having backbone is naturally a good thing and not afraid of power. This kind of conduct will be vigorously promoted. However, this is Qinglong city."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, followed by a slightly cold voice. "Qinglong City, a rare place of chaos, is a place where fish and dragons are mixed, but those who can mix up well-known have two characteristics without exception."


    "First, be cruel enough, be cruel enough to the enemy, and be cruel enough to yourself. It is obvious that only ruthless people can make a name in places like Qinglong city."


    "Second, being greedy for life and afraid of death. Yes, it''s not a good word, but it''s a trait that all Qinglong city leaders have. Everyone wants to be a leader, but as a result, they either shrink back, or die on the road to become a leader, or they become a leader."


    After hearing this, Zhang Qi frowned and couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    If it had been before, Zhang Qi might not have taken Lin Yi''s words to heart at all, but now it''s different. Lin Yi''s domineering hand has shown his amazing side and shocked Zhang Qi. Coupled with his speculation about himself and Li Ji, Zhang Qi feels that he is unfathomable.


    At this moment, after hearing Lin Yi''s statement that "in Qinglong City, those who can become big men are people who are afraid of death", I feel even more inexplicable and shocked. I don''t understand why, and I don''t understand why Lin Yi has this view?


    "It is obvious that those who are not afraid of death are more cruel and energetic than those who are afraid of death. However, these people died on the way to hit the big men."


    Lin Yi stalled, "it''s like today''s situation. It''s also a critical moment. However, your performance is quite opposite to Li Ji. I can tell you impolitely that if Li Ji is more cruel and cunning, he has a high chance of becoming a big man in the future, and as for you..."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Zhang Qi asked quickly.


    Somehow, hearing Lin Yi''s high evaluation of Li Ji, she couldn''t help beating in her heart.


    "If you go to attack the position of leader in Qinglong City, the probability of dying on this road is about 100%. This is not to scare you, but to seek truth from facts."


    Lin Yi sighed and said, "because you don''t know how to judge the situation. On this occasion today, the price of your backbone is that you will pay your own life, while the price of Li Ji''s lack of backbone is that you can pick up a life. This is the gap."


    "The so-called big man''s position is prepared for the living, and the dead, even if they have backbone, all they can leave in the end is still a box of ashes. People like you don''t understand a truth: only living can be infinite."


    Only by living can there be infinite possibilities.


    Hearing this, Suya''s eyes in the back row flashed a light, and then returned to plain.


    "But it''s different."


    Zhang Qi shook his head and said persistently, "Li Ji begged you for mercy, on the one hand, because you can decide his life and death, on the other hand, he will not suffer any shame, but I am a woman. If I begged Li Ji for mercy, he will never let me go. You should know what is the most humiliating for a woman."


    "I know, but I don''t know if you''ve heard a saying called: a man has gold under his knee."


    Lin Yi nodded and said faintly, "as the young master of the Li family, Li Ji must be very proud, and you are nominally his fiancee. Regardless of losing face in front of you, Li Ji will kneel down with me and beg for mercy. Isn''t he ashamed?"


    "I can tell you impolitely that this matter today will become the shadow of Li Ji''s life. He can''t lift his head in front of you all his life, not because of anything else, just because you, as his former fiancee, once almost together, have seen the most humiliating side of him in history."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Qi''s spirit was shocked.


    In this way, Li Ji''s practice today is more painful than killing him.


    "But why did you tell him before you left that you live in Zhangjiakou? You still want to bring disaster to the East."


    Zhang Qi couldn''t help saying that she thought Lin Yi''s approach was to pull Zhang Jia into the water. It was too much.

 Chapter 1551

    "Bring disaster to the east?"


    Hearing these four words, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? Is it funny? Or are you gloating?"


    Zhang Qi frowned. She was still in awe of Lin Yi, but she didn''t seem to have the feeling of ferocity after hearing so much from the other party just now. Zhang Qi wondered whether the scene she had seen before was an illusion, but anyway, her heart was always relaxed a lot.


    "Laugh, you are too naive."


    This is not what Lin Yi said, but Suya sitting in the back row.


    "What, what do you mean?"


    Zhang Qi was completely confused.


    If Lin Yi said this, maybe she wouldn''t care too much, because the other party ridiculed too much when talking, but if it was Suya, it would be completely different.


    Su YABEN is the kind of person who speaks very little. It''s best to use the word Xi Rujin to describe it. Such a person usually needs to think carefully about every sentence of more than five words. After all, this girl has always been lazy in language, and those who can use one word absolutely don''t need two words.


    "It''s very simple, because you don''t want to understand a key thing."


    Lin Yi took the words and said lightly, "I have to say that the bodyguards and thugs Li Ji found are very powerful. They can survive in my hands. Such characters should be rare in the whole Li family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Qi was forced again.


    She deliberately doubted whether Lin Yi''s words were too serious, but when she saw the other party''s positive face, it didn''t look like a joke. Zhang Qi didn''t think much about it, but deeply remembered it in her heart.


    This kind of character should be rare in the whole Li family.


    So, where does Lin Yi, who is so terrible, come from?


    "After the war just now, I think Li Ji should have a very clear understanding of my strength. He knows that relying on the strength of the Li family, it is difficult to compete with me, because all the so-called experts of the Li family are just mole ants in front of me. One move can kill waste."


    "Even, the Li family has only one chance to kill me, that is, one blow will kill me. Once I fail, I will directly destroy the whole Li family. Don''t doubt it. Li Ji absolutely believes that I can easily destroy the whole Li family."


    "That''s why I dare say that Li Ji will never retaliate against me. To be precise, Li Ji will never use the strength of the whole Li family to retaliate against me because she has been humiliated here. It''s not how much he can let go, but because... The success rate is too low and the price of failure is too heavy."


    "Under such circumstances, Li Ji had only two choices. Either, he ate the loss, and from then on, he took his Yangguan Road, and I took my single wooden bridge, and they no longer intersected with each other, or... He took advantage of this opportunity to win me over."


    Draw?


    Hearing these two words, Zhang Qi almost drove her car into the river.


    I was really shocked. I was really shocked by Lin Yi''s speculation. Are you kidding? He forced others to kneel down and beg for mercy today. It would be good if the other party didn''t count on him. Did he even win him over?


    "Don''t believe it?"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi smiled faintly and said impolitely, "you probably haven''t thought that if people like me can really win over the Li family, with my strength, I can bring the Li family from the current middle class to the upper class. Don''t doubt that I have this ability."


    Lin Yi really doesn''t boast. If he were to be an ordinary city, Lin Yi can''t say that he can easily bring a middle class force to the upper class. After all, there are too many official and commercial things involved. It''s too complex for one person to decide.


    But where is Qinglong city?


    It is said that the place is called the place of lawlessness. Li Ji also said before that in this city, hard fists are everything. Things that can be solved by violence are more effective than any means.


    In such a city, Lin Yi dare not say anything else. It is actually a passing thing to easily bring a middle class force to the upper class.


    After all, Luo Han''s hiding in this city is bound to cause a bloody storm. If he wants to stop or kill Luo Han, he must also establish a huge force. If he can''t say it, he has to reach the top level. If he wants to bring a middle class force, it''s just by the way.


    Of course, whether the Li family has this blessing depends on how Li Ji thinks about it. If Lin Yi can be persuaded, Lin Yi really doesn''t mind helping him.


    Although that guy is a little arrogant, you can see from his style that he must be extremely smooth. It seems very good to have such a servant who is busy before and after. Of course, the premise is that he is safe enough. Otherwise, Lin Yi doesn''t mind directly killing him.


    "Admittedly, your analysis is reasonable, but I still feel incredible. You know, you beat the Li family in the face today. I don''t believe that the Li family can really put down their past grievances and flatter you. If so, the Li family is too spineless?"


    It is true that Lin Yi is right to consider the interests of the family, but Zhang Qi still feels unlikely.


    The Li family is not a small force. It can be said that they have a head and a face in Qinglong city. Now they are severely beaten in the face by Lin Yi. They can tolerate it without retaliation and flatter Lin Yi? Is that possible?


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Anyway, by tomorrow, everything will understand. Whether the Li family will come back or not is not what we say. Let''s see the facts tomorrow."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and didn''t force Zhang Qi to persuade him. On the one hand, it was not necessary. On the other hand, Lin Yi didn''t take it to heart.


    For him, it doesn''t matter whether Li Ji will come to the door tomorrow. Anyway, Lin Yi just sees that the other party is very interesting and raises the meaning of carrying at will. He has given Li Ji the opportunity. If the other party doesn''t know how to grasp it, Lin Yi naturally doesn''t bother to pay attention.


    The reason why he suddenly had this idea was also out of his long-term consideration. Luo Han was afraid that he would not appear in the public eye in a short time, and when he appeared, he must have made a comeback.


    It is for this reason that Lin Yi feels that it is necessary to establish his own forces. Only in this way can he completely defeat the other party when he comes out.


    Let odd children identify DNA and investigate through exclusion is a line.


    It is a line to establish forces and monitor the trend of the whole Qinglong city.


    Expanding the sphere of influence and preparing for change is also a line.


    This time, Lin Yi really put out all his energy to deal with Luo Han.

 Chapter 1552

    Zhang Qi always felt that Lin Yi''s statement was too absolute.


    She doesn''t believe that the Li family will really come to the door to apologize and take the opportunity to win over Lin Yi, unless the Li family is a group of soft bones and doesn''t even want a face.


    After returning home, Zhang Qi didn''t take it to heart. She just kept thinking about whether to tell her father what happened today. In case the Li family came to the door for this, what should she do?


    If it is normal, Zhang Jia will not be afraid of the Li family. As a similar family, it is normal to have a little friction. However, if the Li family is involved in this situation, Zhang Jia will definitely make things worse.


    Zhang Qi is really dissatisfied with some elders in the family who let her marry, but after all, she is also born in Zhangjia. What should be considered and worried about these things should be considered.


    Zhang Qi worried about these and didn''t sleep all night.


    Under such circumstances, the night passed quickly. When she woke up the next day, she had dark circles in her eyes and hurriedly got up to wash and eat. Just after she had finished her meal, she suddenly heard someone report that young master Li Jiaji came to the door.


    After listening to this, Zhang Qi became flustered and doubted that her guess had come true. For a time, she hesitated to confess to her father and others.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''m here. Even if the Li family is really looking for trouble, I''ll just resist it myself. Anyway, you''re not to blame for yesterday. It''s still the responsibility of the three of us."


    Seeing Zhang Qi''s worried face, Lin Yi smiled faintly and said so.


    This is not intentional. What Lin Yi said is also right. It is estimated that the Yellow haired youth did not recognize Zhang Qi before. The reason why he went to them is that Su Ya''s temperament is really too prominent, and then there was a dispute.


    If not, Zhang Qi can''t be watched by Li Ji. At least not now. How Li Ji wants to do it, he has to do it for a reason. He can''t do it for no reason. He really has no brain.


    Of course, this does not rule out that Li Ji deliberately arranged the Yellow haired youth to provoke Zhang Qi, and then the following things happened.


    As for Li Ji''s saying that the Yellow haired youth was kicked off by Zhang Qi, this possibility is too low and there is not much gold.


    After all, Zhang Qi didn''t wear sharp shoes yesterday, and she was just a girl with a little martial arts ability. Although her feet were tricky, they were not vicious. She didn''t kick people out. It must be Li Ji''s excuse for trouble.


    Today, he doesn''t know whether Li Ji came to apologize to Lin Yi or deliberately make trouble. However, it doesn''t matter. After all, no matter what ghost idea Li Ji has, it can''t threaten him.


    "Come on, go out and have a look. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, took Zhang Qi and went out directly.


    "I want to see it, too."


    Zero stood up and just wanted to follow up. She found that Su Ya looked at her and threw a cold look. She stopped immediately and tooted her mouth. She was a little unhappy.


    "Lin Yi asked you to investigate Luo Han''s Clues yesterday. Did you investigate?"


    Suya asked faintly.


    "I... I was a little sleepy yesterday and fell asleep."


    She scratched her head. She didn''t forget it. After all, it was still posted in the memo of the system. It was just that she was too sleepy last night, so she forgot it.


    As soon as she woke up this morning, Lin Yi took her to dinner, so she hasn''t started yet.


    Suya was silent for a few seconds, and then said slowly, "zero, do you think your bionic human body is not as good as charging?"


    Little Jiao''s body was stiff and looked at Su Ya with a bit of meaning of begging for mercy.


    What does Suya mean? Force her bionic human body back into charging mode?


    "In fact, according to the current technology, the charging is very slow. It takes about half an hour to eat, but it takes eight hours to charge, and the standby time is about the same. I think it''s very good and efficient."


    Ling er''s smart eyes turned and said.


    "But if it''s charging mode, it shouldn''t take so long to sleep."


    Suya means that she slept for ten hours last night.


    He knew he couldn''t speak to each other, so he shut up immediately, and then went back to the room to find the computer to find Luo Han''s information.


    "Are smart technologies so naughty now?"


    Seeing the appearance of zero, Suya Dai frowned slightly and shook her head. She couldn''t think through the heavy problem.


    ¡­¡­


    doorway.


    "Nephew Li Xian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why do you want to come to my Zhangjia today?"


    A senior manager of Zhangjia is greeting Li Ji. His words are somewhat puzzled. He doesn''t understand why the other party suddenly came to the door today.


    After all, since the last time the Zhang family and the Li family became deadlocked because of the marriage, they have never been to each other. Today is definitely the first time for the first time.


    While they don''t understand, they are also worried that the arrival of the other party will bring bad luck to Zhangjia. After all, Zhangjia has a hard time now. If the Li family is making a horizontal bar, it will definitely make things worse.


    In the crowd of zhangjias, Zhang Qi is a little nervous and worried that the other party is looking for trouble, but it doesn''t look like it. If it''s looking for trouble, shouldn''t it be just a few people?


    Because in front of Zhang Qi, except Li Ji, there are only four bodyguards. In addition, there is no one else. As the young master of the Li family, this is really too low-key.


    "Ha ha."


    Li Jigan smiled and touched his nose. What should he say.


    Casually perfunctorily, his eyes swept around in the crowd of zhangjias, as if looking for a familiar figure. Then his eyes brightened, he hurried over and respectfully said, "this elder, I really didn''t know Mount Tai yesterday. I bumped into your old man. I''m here to make amends today."


    Li Ji''s attitude was very respectful, which surprised everyone. I didn''t understand what Li Ji was doing. Then I couldn''t help taking a breath when I saw the figure in front of Li Ji.


    Isn''t this the boy who came to their house the day before yesterday?


    Listen to Zhang Qi''s meaning at that time, the boy escaped from Paradise Island, but what''s going on in front of him? Can a fleeing boy have such energy? Even the young master of the Li family has to be respectful?

 Chapter 1553

    Zhang Qi''s father''s eyes flashed thoughtfully in the crowd of Zhang Jia.


    From the beginning, he thought Lin Yi was extraordinary, but only he could see it. Others, including Zhang Qi, didn''t notice it.


    Zhang Qi''s father''s idea is to observe for a few days to see if the boy has any ability and whether he can help Zhang Jia turn bad into good and get through this difficulty. In other people''s opinion, this idea may be incredible, but Zhang Qi''s father thinks that Lin Yi has this ability.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that this was the third day the other party came and gave him such a "surprise". Even though Zhang Qi''s father was stable, he was still a little unexpected at the moment.


    Listen to Li Ji Gang''s words, they should have had a conflict yesterday, and Li Ji definitely suffered a big loss. However, under such circumstances, Li Ji took the initiative to come to the door and apologize the next day. What does this mean?


    Others may not see it, but think Li Ji is afraid. However, as a qualified businessman, Zhang Qi''s father sees a lot of problems from it.


    If it''s just fear, Li Ji just ignores Lin Yi. It''s really impossible to hide, but there''s no need to take the initiative to apologize. This is not just fear, but also to ease the relationship and avoid deadlock. Maybe Li Ji just wants to win over Lin Yi.


    This made Zhang Qi''s father suddenly have two doubts.


    What kind of skill and background does Lin Yi have? Can you even let the young master of the Li family in Qinglong city suffer a great loss?


    What did Lin Yi do to let the young master of the Li family come to the door the next day to seek peace? Based on their understanding of the young master of the Li family, this is definitely the first time for the first time. It''s so rare that he doesn''t know how to express his feelings.


    "Let''s talk in another place. There are a lot of people at the door. People can see that young master Li''s posture is this. It''s definitely big news tomorrow."


    Lin Yi glanced at the door and immediately turned and left.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Li Ji quickly nodded respectfully, then said hello to the senior management of Zhang Jia, and then walked in with four bodyguards, which made everyone in Zhang Jia feel confused. It seems that the reason why Li Ji suddenly came to the door is completely Lin Yi''s relationship. If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid he wouldn''t come to the door in his life.


    "You must know what happened yesterday."


    Zhang Qi''s father thinks so. When Zhang Qi is about to drag away, he goes to the next door to get to know better. He must know what happened yesterday, so that Li Ji can treat Lin Yi with such an attitude.


    Moreover, he must know in advance what this will mean. Perhaps, the emergence of Lin Yi is very likely to change the relationship and... Status between these families.


    Zhang Qi wanted to listen to their chat, but seeing her father''s serious face, she didn''t dare to refuse immediately, so she had to follow him away.


    As for the people of Zhang Jia who stayed in place, they talked one after another for a while. In the crowd, a mean middle-aged man didn''t look very good. He was the second Uncle Zhang Qi who was upset about Lin Yi the day before yesterday.


    I thought the boy was just an ordinary tourist fleeing from Paradise Island, so I didn''t bother to pay attention to it, but I didn''t expect that such a big thing had happened in such a few days, which made him have some bad hunches.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? He made such a big noise in only two days. It must be very difficult for Li Ji to be so afraid. It seems necessary to investigate."


    Uncle Zhang Qi felt it necessary to investigate Lin Yi.


    Although Zhang Jia is not a big family, he is definitely not weak. Internal competition is inevitable. Uncle Zhang Qi is very worried that Lin Yi will be the foreign aid Zhang Qi found from Paradise Island in order to compete with him.


    However, if Zhang Qi knew his thoughts, he would sneer.


    Zhangjia''s industry is indeed a big number, but not everyone will be greedy. In places like Qinglong City, Zhangjia is not a big force. Once there are any storms, it is possible to capsize at any time.


    Therefore, Zhang Qi thinks that Zhang Jia can become stronger only by working together. If everyone is like this second uncle, what hope does Zhang Jia have?


    Zhang Qi''s mind is very simple. She won''t compete if it doesn''t belong to her. She should belong to her. No one wants to take it away.


    Uncle Zhang Qi wanted to investigate Lin Yi, but what he didn''t know was that when Lin Yi left Paradise Island, he had asked him to find a way to erase all his information on Paradise Island.


    In addition, Lin Yi has always kept a low profile. When he was on Paradise Island, in addition to doing something for Zhang man occasionally and shooting in the last war, he did not have any major deeds. Just like Luo Han before his rise, he was just a kind of optional role in the eyes of the public.


    Therefore, even if Uncle Zhang Qi wants to investigate, he can''t find any news.


    In the study.


    Zhang Qi''s father, Zhang Hongtao, closed the door and asked Zhang Qi to sit down. Then he asked, "Xiao Qi, did you have a conflict with the young master of the Li family yesterday? What was the matter just now?"


    Don''t look at Zhang Hongtao''s calm face just now, but only he knows how many doubts he has in his heart. He really can''t let go of this heart until he knows many problems.


    Zhang Hongtao knew that Lin Yi was by no means an ordinary person, but he never thought that Li Ji could come to the door and apologize in person just two days ago. What happened? Why did the dignified young master of the Li family still have such a respectful attitude after suffering a heavy loss?


    "A big event really happened yesterday..."


    Seeing that her father was so serious, Zhang Qi immediately dared not hide anything. She quickly told all the things that had happened yesterday. When they had dinner, they met a yellow haired youth, and then they were surrounded, chased and intercepted by Li Ji. Finally, Lin Yi shot, causing a blood disaster.


    After listening to Zhang Qi, Zhang Hongtao remained silent for a long time.


    "Dad, when he came back yesterday afternoon, Lin Yi also told me that Li Ji would probably come to the door to make an apology today, and then try to win him over. I didn''t believe it at that time. Unexpectedly, he was right."


    Zhang Qi couldn''t help exclaiming at what Lin Yi said yesterday afternoon.


    When Lin Yi talked about that yesterday, she didn''t believe it at all. As a result, she was beaten in the face. Li Ji really came to the door and made an appointment with them.

 Chapter 1554

    "You mean, Lin Yi guessed that such a thing would happen yesterday?"


    Before, Zhang Hongtao was calm, but when he heard this, his face changed. He stared at Zhang Qi. That kind of look startled Zhang Qi.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Qi swallowed her saliva. She didn''t know why her father looked at her so much.


    "Do you know what that means?"


    Zhang Hongtao took back his eyes, remained silent for a while, sighed and said, "this means that although Lin Yi has just come to Qinglong City, he has mastered the supreme law of mixing in this city. Therefore, he can easily play with our forces."


    "In other words, in the face of such a highly skilled and intelligent person, we can only provide, and we must not offend at all, because once offended, he has some ways to kill us."


    "The forces of Zhang Jia and Li family seem extraordinary, but in the eyes of real big people, they are nothing at all. If I guess correctly, this Lin Yi is by no means as simple as the tourists fleeing from Paradise Island."


    Zhang Hongtao has been in Qinglong city for so many years. Naturally, he knows what kind of city this is. The so-called illegal place means extremely chaotic order.


    In such a city, the strong is respected, and the fist is the last word.


    However, a person''s strength is limited after all. Even if he can defeat hundreds with one, no matter how he has no choice, it is still difficult to survive independently. Therefore, those powerful figures will form an alliance with each other to form a real top power.


    Those forces are just the existence that really surpasses the official power, and the survival rules and supreme rules of Qinglong city are also used and changed by those people. Yesterday, Lin Yi''s practice seemed simple, but he used these things to turn Li Ji''s play around.


    If Lin Yi is a local, maybe Zhang Hongtao will be surprised, but he won''t be shocked. However, with full calculation, the other party will only come to Qinglong city for one day.


    In a short day, you can understand the rules of the whole Qinglong city. Such a character is too evil and can''t be used at all. On the contrary, he can''t use it and can''t offend. He must be flattered and courted in order to win the favor of the other party.


    "Now I finally understand why Li Ji was taught such a terrible lesson yesterday. Today, he even took the initiative to come over and apologize with important gifts. I''m afraid it''s not the drunken man''s intention."


    Zhang Hongtao narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly.


    "Dad, if the Li family really woos Lin Yi, will it have any impact?"


    Zhang Qi thinks that her father really thinks highly of Lin Yi. After all, even if he can play again, he is just a person. There is really limited that he can change.


    You know, in this Qinglong City, a little power can basically get weapons and other things. No matter how strong a person''s power is, there is no resistance in front of those things.


    It''s hard for Zhang Qi to imagine that even if Lin Yi''s origin is mysterious and his skill is strong, what can he do? Can it also change the current situation in Qinglong city?


    "Naturally, there are impacts, but the specific impact depends on what Lin Yi wants to do."


    Zhang Hongtao shook his head and said slowly, "if Lin Yi doesn''t want to do anything in Qinglong City, it will make the Li family strong at most. Of course, even so, it is still enough to make countless people envy, envy and hate."


    "However, if Lin Yi wants to dominate Qinglong City, the Li family will have a general chance to become the future Minister of the dragon. They will stand at the top level of Qinglong city and look down on all forces including Zhangjia¡°


    "Of course, this is based on the success of Lin Yi. If Lin Yi fails, the Li family will no longer exist. However, as long as Lin Yi is not looking for death, the possibility of failure is very low."


    "But then again, it''s too absolute to say this now. First, we don''t know what the Li family''s attitude towards Lin Yi is. Second, we don''t know whether Lin Yi is interested in dominating Qinglong City, so..."


    Zhang Hongtao didn''t continue to say anything, but told Zhang Qi to have a good relationship with the other party. He couldn''t offend him. Then he left with a lot of worries, leaving Zhang Qi alone.


    "Striving to dominate Qinglong city? From the Minister of the dragon? Is this dad''s evaluation of Lin Yi? Is that guy really so powerful?"


    Zhang Qi never thought that she saw three very interesting people on the plane with such terrible abilities.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s indifference, Zhang Qi thought, this guy is too low-key. If Li Ji didn''t rush forward to die this time, this guy would never show half his ability. He is still like an ordinary person.


    Zhang Hongtao thinks Lin Yi is too powerful. He is not only strong and powerful, but also can sling all the bodyguards and thugs around Li Ji. He can be as calm as the wind after killing so many people.


    It''s also like a sea of wisdom. I''ve just come to Qinglong city and haven''t experienced anything. I can analyze the current situation and survival rules of Qinglong City, and turn Li Ji around.


    It''s pretty good.


    However, what Zhang Hongtao doesn''t know is that all this is not Li Ji''s credit, or not just Li Ji''s credit, and some of them contribute a lot.


    There are many things about Qinglong city and the deeds that have happened in the past. These can be found by zero using her keen ability to surpass the current era. It is precisely because zero provides these materials that Lin Yi can analyze them.


    As for the bodyguards and thugs who hanged Li Ji, it''s really a joke. The dignified Qi practitioners, coupled with their not weak terrorist skills, are definitely not as simple as one plus one.


    Not to mention these, they are powerful bodyguards and thugs in the eyes of ordinary people. Even if the top professional killers come, they are nothing in front of Lin Yi. It''s easy to teach them to be a new man.


    Of course, it''s hard to say if Su Ya''s abnormal level comes. In terms of fighting alone, maybe Lin Yi will be abused. However, even looking at the whole world, how many top killers can su ya have?


    Besides, Lin Yi is not without restraint. The inheritance of Xuanyi medicine is not only the inheritance of medical skills, but also the inheritance of ancient martial arts. It''s really unknown who lives and who dies.

 Chapter 1555

    At the same time, zhangjianan hospital.


    Lin Yi walked in at will and didn''t close the door. He sat down directly on the marble chair in the yard. Without raising his head, he asked, "I''ve received this apology. Why don''t you leave?"


    Lin Yi is pretending not to know. If he is just afraid of Lin Yi, with Li Ji''s character, it''s a big deal to avoid him. How can he come to apologize in person?


    If it weren''t for wooing Lin Yi, Li Ji couldn''t put down his past grievances and come to Zhangjia, a place he doesn''t like. Of course, the plan to woo Lin Yi is not his sudden whim, but the hint left by Lin Yi before he leaves.


    However, Lin Yi pretended not to know, and Li Ji had nothing to say. After all, Lin Yi only allowed him to apologize yesterday, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Well, I accidentally bumped into my predecessor yesterday and almost made a big mistake. My father has scolded me and asked me to apologize to him face to face. If you can, please go to the Li family. My father should thank him face to face for his mercy."


    Li Ji hesitated and said such a paragraph.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi coughed twice and almost couldn''t help laughing. He was very clear in his heart that this remark was definitely not made up by Li Ji. Just because this guy was so arrogant and domineering, he didn''t seem to be such a respectful and low browed person.


    Of course, which martial arts novel did he copy this from? Lin Yi was too lazy to take care of it. He shrugged and looked at Li Ji with a smile. "In addition to thanking him face to face, does the leader of the Li family ask you to ask me anything?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that if the elder is willing to go over, his father will personally intervene. If the elder is not willing to go over, there is naturally no need to intervene. Smart people speak crisp and do not need to beat around the bush."


    Li Ji said.


    "That''s right. Smart people really don''t need to beat around the bush. It''s very interesting for Master Li."


    Lin Yi nodded and immediately waved his hand. "OK, go back first. I''ll visit Li''s house in three days. It''s too hasty now. I just came to Qinglong city and have a lot to do."


    "In that case, I''m waiting for you."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s promise, Li Ji immediately rejoiced. Before he came, the leader of the Li family repeatedly told him that he had to invite the other party over by any means, and he must not offend him. If he didn''t come, he would face some punishment.


    Li Ji, who grew up eating punishment, was naturally afraid. Now he was greatly relieved to hear Lin Yi promise. Then he said a word and turned around to leave.


    But when Li Ji was about to leave, a man suddenly came in at the door. Look carefully, it was Zhang Qi.


    Yesterday, Zhang Qi was almost calculated by the other party. At the moment, seeing the other party, her face suddenly cooled down, clenched her fist and wanted to teach the other party a lesson, but she was worried about the power of the Li family behind Li Ji and didn''t dare to do it.


    "Hum, you''re lucky this time."


    Li Ji snorted coldly and lost face because of each other twice in a row. Naturally, he had no good attitude towards Zhang Qi. He immediately whispered a sneer and left directly.


    Seeing his attitude, Zhang Qi was very angry.


    You know, this is Zhang Jia, not his Li family. It''s very rampant to be so arrogant on other people''s territory.


    However, this guy dares to be so arrogant. Naturally, he has confidence. There''s no way. Who can''t let today''s Zhangjia annoy the Li family? Therefore, he can only bear it.


    After seeing Li Ji leave, Zhang Qi hurried in and saw Lin Yi still sitting here calmly. While admiring his determination, she couldn''t help asking, "Lin Yi, I heard Li Ji came to win you over. Is it true?"


    "Did Zhang Jia tell you that? It''s not bad. Zhang Jia is a smart man, but he''s a little less bold than Li."


    Facing Zhang Qi''s inquiry, Lin Yi was not surprised. It seemed that he had foreseen it long ago. He just smiled and said with a light smile.


    "Hey, you eat, drink and live with me, and then you''re still complaining about my father. Isn''t that really good? Won''t your conscience hurt?"


    When Lin Yi said that Zhang Hongtao was not as bold as Li, Zhang Qi immediately refused.


    Zhang Jia and the Li family had business contacts before. The two old foxes always refused to give way to each other, but they were also close. I didn''t see who could be better.


    Although the relationship between Zhang Qi''s forced withdrawal from marriage has been quite deadlocked in recent years, resulting in several commercial conflicts between the two families, Zhang Hongtao has not lost the upper hand.


    However, at the moment, Lin Yi says that Zhang Hongtao is not as good as Li, which makes Zhang Qi a little dissatisfied. She thinks Lin Yi''s words are a little too much.


    "Hehe, I''m too lazy to tell you this."


    Lin Yi smiled and knew there was no need to discuss this topic with Zhang Qi. After all, she couldn''t understand it, so she turned and walked towards the South courtyard living room.


    "Hey, you haven''t answered me yet. Did Li Ji come to win you over?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi left like this, Zhang Qi was stunned, and then couldn''t help catching up and said, "if he comes to woo you, you can''t listen to him. The Li family doesn''t have a good thing up and down. They are demons who eat people and don''t spit bones. Even if you fight badly, you will still be trapped by them."


    "Well, I see. If you have nothing to do, don''t bother me. Oh, by the way, I have something to do today, so... You can bother Suya. Well, don''t say it''s me."


    Lin Yi said something casually. Then he closed the door and blocked Zhang Qi out of the door. Then he rubbed his temples and muttered, "it''s so noisy in the early morning."


    Then he knelt down in the room to practice. When practicing in the morning, he can absorb the purple Qi in the early morning and get twice the result with half the effort. Lin Yi naturally doesn''t want to waste time.


    Zhang Qi wandered around the door for a while and saw that Lin Yi really didn''t come out of the room. With a cold hum, she had to leave.


    She wants to find Suya, but every time she stays alone with Suya, she feels scared and nervous and uncomfortable. That woman is very beautiful, but her temperament... Is too cold.


    After a while, he opened the door and entered Lin Yi''s room. He had already seen Lin Yi''s practice. When he woke up, he said, "I investigated all hospitals in Qinglong city and found some clues about Luo Han."

 Chapter 1556

    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly felt refreshed and immediately got up and said, "tell me, where did Luo Han last appear? And how did he leave?"


    There is no doubt that Lin Yi always pays the most attention to Luo Han''s affairs. His purpose of coming to Qinglong city is because of Luo Han. As for the zhangjiali family, it''s just a passing thing. It''s nothing.


    However, because Qinglong city is too special, it not only adds convenience to him, but also becomes a place where Luo Han can get water like a fish. Therefore, Lin Yi''s investigation of the other party becomes much slower.


    Of course, even so, Lin Yi is still confident that he can find Luo Han, but it will take some time.


    "According to the blood investigation, the last place where Luohan appeared should be a private hospital, which belongs to tongxuan group. I investigated. Luohan''s defense level is very high, and ordinary people can''t see him at all."


    Zero said, "and in the early morning of this morning, a person who came out of that luxury ward should be Luo Han. After leaving this private hospital, there was no news about Luo Han¡®


    "Of course, this survey is not useless. According to my information survey, the high-end ward of that private hospital can''t live with money. It must have a relationship, and has a good relationship with tongxuan group, that is to say..."


    I didn''t say anything later, but he believed that Lin Yi must understand what she meant. This is an invisible tacit understanding between the two people.


    "In other words, Luo Han''s whereabouts are related to tongxuan group and are still related to the high-level figures. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to live in this private hospital."


    Lin Yi said, "in this way, the scope of our investigation has become much smaller. There is only one tongxuan group. If we can sneak into tongxuan group, we may be able to find Luo Han."


    "Yes."


    Zero nodded.


    "In this way, it''s much easier to do. Qinglong city is too big. It''s undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone, but it''s much easier to narrow it down to a tongxuan group."


    Lin Yi thought silently. He seemed to hesitate at once. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any problem?"


    "Master, this tongxuan group is the top force in Qinglong city. It is called Qinglong overlord by people in the industry. Among them, experts are like clouds. I''m afraid it''s not easy to sneak in."


    Zero said cautiously, "when I investigated tongxuan group, I can find a large number of experts from the monitoring. The weakest one has the level of Tu Bo evil doctor before, and the strongest one... May be more powerful than today''s master."


    Hiss!


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He knew that it was not so simple, but it was right to think about it. If it was just an ordinary group, Luo Han would not look at it at all. Only this great force standing at the peak of the whole Qinglong city can let Luo Han take refuge.


    Of course, even if it is a refuge, it is only temporary.


    With Luo Han''s mind and the big card of magic medicine inheritance, I believe that in a short time, Luo Han can crush all the people of tongxuan group, and then completely control it, and then wantonly develop and annex them, swallowing all those forces into the mouth.


    "Tongxuan group, this is playing with fire."


    After Lin Yi wanted to understand, he couldn''t help shaking his head. "Tongxuan group must have seen something from Luo Han and wanted to explore his secret to strengthen itself."


    "But what I don''t know is that what Luo Han carries on his body is the legendary inheritance of magic medicine. As long as he is given a chance, he can take advantage of this inheritance and completely devour everything. Compared with this evil inheritance, how powerful can tongxuan group last¡°


    Lin Yi feels it necessary to mourn for tongxuan group, because they are looking for death. What is the meaning of inviting wolves into the house? This is it.


    "What should we do now? Do we want to enter tongxuan group?"


    I had no idea and asked.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Lin Yi glared at her angrily and said, "as you said just now, the experts of tongxuan group are like clouds. The weakest ones are at the level of Tu Bo evil doctor. The strongest ones are more powerful than me. Maybe there are more powerful experts hidden?"


    "If the three of us storm in, I''m afraid we''ll be killed before we see Luo Han. I really don''t understand you. How did you come up with this method? Your system is unstable?"


    The child tooted his mouth and didn''t speak.


    In front of Lin Yi and Su ya, he doesn''t feel how much advantage his intelligence has. In terms of IQ, he is completely crushed by these two people.


    "Now, we must find out the situation of tongxuan group and Luo Han''s position in tongxuan group. Otherwise, we can''t do it at all."


    Lin Yi thought, "also, we must create a force comparable to the tongxuan group. Otherwise, once Luohan knows about our news in Qinglong City, he will be able to send a large number of experts to hunt us down."


    Lin Yi thinks clearly that although Luo Han is not very strong at the stage of healing, the means of inheriting the magic medicine is very evil.


    No one knows whether Luohan has become a crucial figure of tongxuan group by any means. If so, it is almost impossible for them to move Luohan.


    After all, once Luo Han is moved, it will inevitably lead to the rage of tongxuan group. At that time, with the extremely powerful power of tongxuan group and the other party''s hegemonic position in Qinglong City, it can easily hang and beat Lin Yi.


    It is even possible that the implicated paradise group will suffer a heavy blow. After all, even if the paradise group has become the overlord of Paradise Island, it has not recovered much strength at the moment.


    Moreover, compared with tongxuan''s black-and-white two take all, the business group is not at the same level.


    "However, if we only rely on this development, I''m afraid Luo Han will be able to investigate our clues before we accumulate enough strength."


    Zero said, "once Luo Han controls tongxuan group, he will certainly start on Paradise Island. If he investigates that we are not on Paradise Island, it is easy to speculate that we are in Qinglong city."


    "At that time, all our layout will be completely defeated, and the situation on both sides will change. It will be more difficult to deal with Rohan."

 Chapter 1557

    "No hurry, take your time."


    Lin Yi was silent for a long time, smiled faintly, then waved his hand and let zero leave.


    "Tongxuan group? It''s worthy of the inheritance of magic medicine. It doesn''t stop everywhere. Now it seems that there will be an earthquake like vibration in Qinglong City, which will overthrow the whole Qinglong city."


    Lin Yi sighed softly.


    Originally, Lin Yi thought that this situation could be avoided. As long as he could find Luo Han before he recovered from his injury, he could remove the time bomb in advance. However, it seems that he thinks too much, or still underestimates Luo Han.


    In less than a week, Qinglong city has been involved with top forces such as tongxuan technology, which is by no means what ordinary people can do.


    This also proves Luo Han''s personal ability from the side. No matter what means he uses, in short, once Luo Han comes into contact with tongxuan group, it means that if Lin Yi wants to deal with him again, he must pass through tongxuan group first. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    However, as the top force in Qinglong City, it is not easy for tongxuan group to pass this level.


    And most importantly, at this moment, Lin Yi can''t appear in front of tongxuan group. Otherwise, Luo Han will surely notice him. It''s better for the other party to say if they are not alert, but if they are alert, the game in which the enemy is in the light and I am in the dark will be less interesting.


    "At this time, we can only investigate tongxuan group from the side, but no matter how we investigate, all we can get is Luo Han''s information in tongxuan group."


    "If you want to sneak into it and kill Luo Han, I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity, or even it''s possible. It''s not cost-effective if you accidentally take yourself in. In this way, the road of tongxuan group is basically blocked¡°


    Lin Yi touched his chin and speculated silently.


    Through the investigation over the past two days, Lin Yi can get a very useful information, that is, after the last thing on Paradise Island, Luo Han is extremely cautious and acts like an agent.


    Now he has entered tongxuan group. I think Luo Han should try his best to recover his injury at the moment, and I''m afraid he will never appear outside unless he has to, so as to avoid accidents and assassinations.


    In this way, if Lin Yi and others want to kill Luo Han, they must forcibly break into tongxuan group for forced killing. However, according to zero''s investigation, tongxuan group is extremely strong. Even with their lineup, breaking into it is a near death.


    And most importantly, in this way, they will certainly disturb Luo Han. According to the guy''s character of being afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years, in case he runs away, who will they go to?


    Therefore, to think about it comprehensively, it is not rational to break into tongxuan group at the moment.


    "In this way, Luo Han''s struggle to dominate Qinglong city and stir up the situation can not be stopped. Then, I can only form a very powerful force to compete with him."


    Lin Yi thought to himself that he wanted to create a situation similar to Paradise Island, let their dogs bite their dogs, and then he could just make a profit.


    But on second thought, how could Luo Han, who had suffered a loss, fall twice in the same pit?


    Moreover, it''s not easy to get a force that can compete with Luo Han. At least, it''s hard to do with Lin Yi''s current ability.


    The reason why the Tongming Technology Group on Paradise Island was able to fight against Luo Han was that, on the one hand, Luo Han was too arrogant, which led to overestimating his rule over the alliance, but also underestimated Tongming technology group, which led to the occurrence of that event.


    However, now, even if he creates such a situation again, I''m afraid Luo Han will never be as mentally disabled as last time. Therefore, this idea quickly passed through his mind without much thought.


    "Although I don''t know how long it will take Luohan to control tongxuan group, it shouldn''t be too long, and it''s urgent for me to create a force that can compete with tongxuan group in such a short time."


    Lin Yi calculated slightly.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the room was suddenly opened.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. He didn''t like to be disturbed when thinking about problems. However, when he looked up and saw the visitor, he was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, it was su ya.


    "Just now, I told me about the investigation. I want to find a chance to spy on the truth. Do you want to join me?"


    Suya said faintly.


    Sure enough!


    Lin Yi''s heart jumped. He knew it would be like this. Originally, he wanted to tell Su Ya about it. He just forgot. Now it''s too late to think about it.


    With Suya''s strong nature, she doesn''t care how powerful tongxuan group is. What she thinks should be done must be done. She will never stop because the other party is very strong.


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, this is the most admirable part of Su ya, but it is also the biggest disadvantage. As a killer, such reckless practice is not a good thing. At least, Lin Yi feels that if Su Ya deals with people with deep intention and armed means, I don''t know how many times she has died.


    "We can''t make such a hasty decision on this matter. I know you want to go to tongxuan group to investigate Luo Han, but we can''t be so impulsive. If we scare the snake, it won''t be good for our next plan."


    Lin Yi said quickly.


    Are you kidding? Although Su Ya''s overall strength is much stronger than him, where is it so easy to provoke tongxuan group to become the top overlord in such an illegal place as Qinglong city?


    I just said that among the people she investigated, the strongest ones were enough to compare with Lin Yi, but I didn''t find out how many similar experts there were, or whether there were more powerful roles hidden within tongxuan group?


    Lin Yi doesn''t want Su ya to take risks. On the one hand, he is worried that it will destroy his plan and make Luo Han alert in advance. On the other hand, he is also worried about Su ya. Although the other party has good skills, this is Qinglong City, not paradise island.


    "But what else can I do now?"


    Suya shrugged. "Just answer me directly. Do you want to come with me? As for your concerns, don''t worry. I''ll analyze them for you before coming back."

 Chapter 1558

    "Help me analyze it?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned, and then looked at Su Ya strangely. It seemed that he knew the latter for the first time.


    That kind of look made the latter feel a little uncomfortable. He immediately stepped back and said coldly, "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at you, I think you''re strange today. You weren''t like this before. In the past, you only knew how to fight and kill, but you never knew how to analyze problems. Now... Help me analyze? Are you sure you can?"


    Lin Yi looked at her strangely and said tactfully.


    In fact, originally, Lin Yi wanted to say, what can su Ya''s IQ help him analyze? At most, it''s enough to be a bodyguard and thug. However, considering the other party''s terrorist strength, Lin Yi hesitated and didn''t dare to say this.


    "You think the problem is too complicated. Do you know what it means to be a fan?"


    Suya glanced at him and said faintly, "I know that you actually want to go to tongxuan group to investigate this matter, but you are worried about whether this will arouse the vigilance of Luohan and tongxuan group, so you dare not start, but... For your idea, I can only say that you think too much."


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Ya didn''t seem to be joking. Lin Yi stopped talking and laughing with her, looked up, pointed to the chair next to her and asked her to sit down and talk.


    Su Ya was also impolite. She sat down directly and immediately continued, "Qinglong city is very mixed with fish and dragons. This is a place that only you can''t think of, and you can''t get or meet. Therefore, tongxuan group seems to have become a hidden Qinglong overlord, but this overlord''s position is not stable."


    "I asked zero to investigate one thing. In this month, tongxuan group has had a hand with the 16 forces of the Republic. These 16 forces are not weak. The most important one is Qinglong City, which can be regarded as first-class. In addition, there are also many forces eyeing tongxuan group."


    "Moreover, a senior executive of tongxuan group was assassinated a week ago. Although he didn''t die, he also broke an arm and is still lying in the hospital..."


    "Last month, Zhao Dongyu, the young leader of tongxuan group, was assassinated and nearly died in a car accident. Last month..."


    As Su Ya said the news, Lin Yi felt a shock in his heart.


    Tongxuan group now seems to be the top power in Qinglong City, even known as the overlord of Qinglong. However, Qinglong city is not an ordinary city, where fish and dragons are very mixed.


    In addition, criminals and madmen are easy to appear in lawless places. There are many forces who refuse to accept the tongxuan group. These people dare to attack the high-level and young masters of the tongxuan group. They either have a card against the tongxuan group, or they are desperate madmen


    "I generally understand what you mean. Even if the two of us break into tongxuan group, as long as there is no evidence left, the other party will only think we are those forces, and will not doubt that we come from other cities?"


    Lin Yi said slowly.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Suya nodded. "Tongxuan group makes great achievements to attract the wind. It''s normal for this top force to be assassinated and intercepted. Even if someone broke into the group, it''s not incomprehensible. Therefore, no one will doubt us."


    "Besides... No one here knows us except Luo Han."


    That''s right. Even when they were on Paradise Island, Lin Yi and Su Ya were not celebrities. They were no different from ordinary people all the time.


    Only at the last minute, Lin Yi and Su Ya jointly killed all the remaining men of Luo Han, and forced the other party to escape with the art of blood and gas. It can be said that in addition to several people related to Lin Yi, only Luo Han knew their abilities.


    Now, for those who know Lin Yi and Su ya, Luo Han is the only one in Qinglong city. This is not a matter of showing off, and Luo Han naturally won''t say it.


    In this way, Lin Yi and Su ya have an absolute advantage in such an environment.


    As Suya said, even if they really broke into tongxuan group, tongxuan group will never have any connection with Lin Yi. First, tongxuan group doesn''t know who Lin Yi Suya is. Second, tongxuan group has too many enemies.


    "Moreover, we can try to disguise ourselves as people of other forces to divert our attention. Maybe we can let the two dogs bite the dog. In this way, it will be more beneficial to us."


    Suya thought and then said.


    "So it''s my own problem."


    Lin Yi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. He had been worried that he would rashly investigate whether tongxuan group would arouse the other party''s vigilance. However, after listening to Su Ya''s judgment, he found that there would be no such problems at all, so he was relieved.


    "Now that you''ve figured it out, make an idea. When shall we go to tongxuan group?"


    Seeing this, Suya slightly hooked her mouth and raised an imperceptible smile, but then she disappeared, making Lin Yi suspect that it was her own illusion.


    "Let zero observe first. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. If I guess correctly, even if Luohan changes blood successfully, it still takes a long time to recover to the peak. Therefore, there''s no need to worry."


    Lin Yi thought for a while and thought that they had to be cautious. After all, they had just come to Qinglong city and were unfamiliar with each other. If they encountered any unexpected accident, they might have to survive.


    Therefore, Lin Yi feels that this matter should first let zero give full play to her strengths and use the information to investigate the internal trends of tongxuan group, so as to find out the problems they should avoid and pay attention to during their trip, so as to seek stability.


    "Well, but as soon as possible, I don''t have so much patience."


    Suya didn''t object either. She shrugged and left directly. When she left, she slammed the door, which scared Lin Yi almost staggering.


    This woman... Is really not feminine at all. It''s too cold, cool and barbaric. If anyone marries this kind of woman home in the future, it will be painful.


    However, Lin Yi also noticed that Su Ya''s character had changed a lot.


    In the past, Suya was independent and never discussed and greeted anyone. Now, she came to discuss with him and invited him to join her. In the past, it was absolutely impossible.


    Of course, from another point of view, Suya is also equivalent to accepting Lin Yi''s existence, or getting used to it. Lin Yi feels that this seems to be a good thing.

 Chapter 1559

    At night, the wind was high, and a touch of moonlight hung in the sky.


    The earth seemed rather dark and silent, but in the city, it was full of lights and bustle. It seemed that it was a bit more fanatical than during the day.


    This is the night in Qinglong city.


    At this time, the two figures suddenly flashed by, like a ghost shadow and an illusion.


    Someone rubbed his eyes and looked around. He didn''t see the shadow. He shook his head in doubt and continued to go. However, they didn''t know that the two figures were not illusions, but real.


    "Is this tongxuan group?"


    Naturally, the two figures are Lin Yi and Su ya. Lin Yi knows from a little mouth that tongxuan group''s defense is lax tonight, so he wants to explore it.


    "Be careful, there are many experts in tongxuan group."


    Lin Yi said.


    After hearing this, Suya glanced at him, looked calm, said nothing, and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi can''t help touching his nose. He understands that he shouldn''t tell the other party. After all, Su ya, as a top killer, naturally doesn''t need his reminder.


    At that moment, Lin Yi did not hesitate to catch up with him in a flash.


    Their speed is very fast. In a blink of an eye, they have crossed the outer defense of tongxuan group, and then entered it. Along the way, Lin Yi met more than a dozen waves of security guards, which can be said to be quite strict defense.


    With Lin Yi''s eyesight, we can see that these security guards are not ordinary goods. They are no better than those security guards of ordinary companies. They belong to the kind that can hang and beat dozens of them. It can be said that they are very awesome.


    However, these are nothing for Lin Yi and Su ya. After all, they are not at the same level.


    If Lin Yi wants to deal with these security guards, he is completely chopping melons and vegetables without the slightest pressure. Of course, he is not a murderer. Naturally, there is no need to deal with these security guards. This time, he came to investigate, but not to fight.


    "Master, there is an infrared defense system 15 meters in front of you. You must not touch it. Otherwise, the whole building of tongxuan group will be on alert instantly."


    Just then, the sound of odd children came from Lin Yi''s headphones.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He quietly touched out a pair of glasses and put them on. These are not ordinary glasses. At the moment of putting them on, he can clearly see the countless infrared rays in front of him, intertwined with each other, a dense large area.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi swallowed his saliva. The tongxuan group is really cruel. Nothing else, it''s just the infrared ray. If you don''t have some skills, you can''t get in.


    The design of these things is very ingenious. Once any one of them is affected, the alarm will sound instantly, and then the infiltrators will have nowhere to hide. The senior security guards nearby can also rush over and catch the infiltrators in a very short time. It can be said that it is quite perfect.


    "I really don''t understand. What is the name of the tongxuan group? Even if it contains the secrets of the group, it doesn''t need to be so densely defended? And it''s just the periphery. Who knows what''s going on inside?"


    When Lin Yi and Su Ya finally got through the infrared ray, Lin Yi was relieved and immediately couldn''t help scolding in a low voice.


    Tongxuan group is really abnormal. It has installed so many defense measures. I think even their own employees will work very hard every day?


    I don''t know where this abnormal idea came from. It''s really incredible. Lin Yi can''t help but marvel.


    "In fact, it can be avoided. Zero has this ability, which can temporarily shut down all defense systems in the dark, and will not be noticed by the people of tongxuan group."


    Suya said faintly.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately cheered up, but then he couldn''t help wondering, "since the zero is so powerful, why don''t you let her remove all the defenses here? In this case, it''s much easier for us to come in."


    "Remove? Why?"


    Suya looked at him strangely and seemed to feel a little confused. "Anyway, these have no impact on me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t withdraw. It''s just that you''re so hard. I thought you came to exercise your reaction ability."


    "I..."


    Lin Yi wants to curse angrily. He really doesn''t want to.


    He dared to swear that the reason why Suya didn''t tell him about it was absolutely intentional, just to see his embarrassed side.


    After all, with Suya''s physical agility and reaction ability, the defense system here is nothing to her. It''s very easy, but Lin Yi''s words are not so easy.


    But why didn''t he tell him that he was capable? I didn''t even mention it. Just now I kindly told him that there was an infrared defense mechanism in front of him


    "Zero, I need an explanation."


    Lin Yi whispered. He believed that the zero on the other end of the headset could definitely be heard.


    However, after hearing Lin Yi''s voice, he was silent. He didn''t know whether it was a guilty heart or a guilty heart.


    It''s cool. It''s completely cool.


    Lin Yi was a little cold in his heart. He was no longer his lovely little boy. Otherwise, he would never betray.


    Lin Yi still remembers the scene when she first met odd children. She was like an intelligent girl next door. She was very cute.


    However, with the little boy''s slow contact with Suya, his intelligence was much less. He was stupid all day. Now he has basically become a hard-working bag, and he doesn''t even listen to his words.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Naturally, Suya didn''t know what Lin Yi was thinking. She glanced around, didn''t say much, directly greeted Lin Yi, and then opened the window and jumped in.


    Lin Yi''s ears moved, and he keenly heard the faint footsteps coming from a distance. Although the footsteps were small, they were very calm. He thought he should be a master. Unlike those security guards who walked at will, it seemed that this was also a gentleman.


    "What''s the situation? Did you come to inquire about the reality of tongxuan group? Should it be so coincidence?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. Without hesitation, he jumped out of the window and hid in. He slowly closed the window. He just pulled the curtain slightly and looked out.


    After about four or five minutes, an agile figure in black appeared in his sight, looked around for a few times, and then opened the window and jumped in next to Lin Yi.


    "Such a coincidence?"

 Chapter 1560

    Lin Yi never thought that he and Su Ya chose to inquire about the reality of tongxuan group today, and there are also forces to send people out today. This is no coincidence.


    "I don''t know which force it is."


    Lin Yi whispered and guessed in his heart.


    "No matter which force he belongs to, it has nothing to do with us anyway. The most important thing now is to explore Luo Han''s clue."


    Suya frowned. "It''s just that someone broke in at this time. It''s not a good thing for us."


    During this period of time, Suya is not as silent as before. She can not only talk to Lin Yi, but also learn to use her brain. It can be said that it is very rare.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. Then he frowned. He understood Su Ya''s meaning.


    Indeed, it''s not a good thing for them to have someone come at this time, because it indicates that their probability of being found has increased a lot. Originally, it only needs two people to be cautious, but now there are more unstable factors.


    Lin Yi also knew about the defense system of tongxuan group before. He knew that once triggered, the whole building would be vigilant, that is, once the guy who didn''t know where touched the defense system, they would be involved.


    In other words, Lin Yi and Su ya have more teammates?


    "What''s the matter? It''s really unlucky, but what should we do now? If it''s just the two of us, if there''s a zero cooperating remotely, the building can''t trap us, but if we add such a teammate..."


    Lin Yi frowned. If such a teammate was added, their chances of being found would have increased too much.


    The key is that they don''t know what rank this teammate is. If it''s a bronze, they''ll be miserable. Maybe they''ll have to run away when they can''t find out the news this time.


    Suya was silent.


    Suddenly, a teammate was added for no reason. Of course, with their ability, they don''t need any teammates, but... They can''t refuse if they want to refuse.


    "I have a way."


    Suya thought for a moment and suddenly said, "anyway, he''s next door to us. Why don''t I go and kill him? It''ll be all right."


    "Er... It seems that this is also good, but after all, they didn''t provoke us, and they are also forces who are enemies of tongxuan group. It would be a little bad to kill them like this."


    Lin Yi just wanted to nod, but then he felt that this method was not very good. At least it would make his conscience uncomfortable.


    As a doctor, he was supposed to take the practice of practicing medicine by hanging a pot to help the world and a skilled doctor in his heart. If this person provoked him, Lin Yi would naturally go up and kill him without saying a word, but now


    If he kills someone without any reason, it will upset his conscience. It is inconsistent with the original intention of his doctor. Lin Yi naturally doesn''t want to do so, nor does he want Su ya to do so.


    "Hum, the benevolence of women."


    Suya snorted, and Lin Yi was stunned by what she said.


    woman ''s soft nature?


    Isn''t it not good to use this to describe him, Lin Yi? Moreover, if others say so, it''s OK, but if Su Ya is such a cold girl... Lin Yi always feels a little strange.


    But just then, there was a sudden sound in his ear, which moved his heart. It was the footsteps of the man in black. The sound was extremely slight. If Lin Yi hadn''t had amazing ear power after becoming a Qi practitioner, I''m afraid he couldn''t hear it at all.


    The footsteps soon disappeared. It should be that the man in black walked away.


    "This guy should know the specific location of the core of tongxuan group. Let''s follow up."


    Lin Yi suddenly moved in his heart and said something to Suya. Then he flashed and followed the man in black. Naturally, Suya didn''t object and followed up flexibly.


    I''m afraid the black man didn''t think of it. He was the one who came to secretly investigate the Xuan Xuan group. But at the moment, two people followed him.


    "Not to mention, this guy has some skills. No wonder he can come here from such strict defense."


    Lin Yi and Su Ya followed closely and saw the skill and reaction ability of the man in black with their own eyes.


    Lin Yi was a little surprised and surprised. Unexpectedly, the strength of this "teammate" was not bad. Although it was far from the two of them, it was not comparable to the bronze rank. At the moment, his ability was completely up to the pass line.


    This discovery is undoubtedly a relief for Lin Yi. At the moment, even if they are not grasshoppers on a rope, they are not much different. If this teammate is really a waste wood, he really can''t find a place to cry.


    "This is tongxuan group. The man in black dares to break in alone. Most of them know tongxuan group very well and should be a first-class figure of their competitors."


    Lin Yi silently guessed, "among the many forces in Qinglong City, few dare to break their wrists with tongxuan group. I don''t know which force this guy belongs to and what he wants to do here?"


    Originally, Lin Yi was going to come in and investigate Luo Han.


    However, after entering here, Lin Yi found that the interior of the building of tongxuan group was complex, and now it was night. There were organs, defense and alarms everywhere. If you were not careful, you might touch them, and then startle the real experts hidden in the dark.


    In such an environment, it is almost impossible for them to find a person, unless they turn over the whole building. However, if they do so, he can imagine what a sensation it will cause.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yi was attracted by the sudden mysterious man in black, so he followed him closely. He wanted to see what the man in black was looking for, and maybe he could find the secret of tongxuan group. It was not in vain.


    Seeing that the man in black had sneaked up another floor of stairs, Lin Yi immediately stood up and was ready to follow him. At this time, a slight noise came from behind, but his face changed slightly and his heart was a little nervous.


    "Someone is behind us."


    Suya whispered.


    Lin Yi nodded quietly, but there was a storm in his heart. He never thought that he was being followed by others while he was tracking others.


    Just... To Lin Yi''s surprise, are there more people sneaking into tongxuan group tonight?

 Chapter 1561

    "Unexpectedly, I still have such a day."


    Lin Yi shook his head reluctantly. He really couldn''t laugh or cry. He has been tracking others all the time, but he didn''t expect to be tracked by others today, which gave him a wonderful experience.


    "Do you want to find that man?"


    Suya looks cold. Like Lin Yi, Suya doesn''t like the feeling of being followed. Therefore, she wants to find out the person. As for what happens after finding out, it depends on her mood.


    "No, after all, everyone''s purpose is the same. At this time, they are all teammates. If we rush, if we accidentally touch any mechanism, we''ll all have bad luck. There''s no need to do so."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head.


    It''s not that Lin Yi is so broad-minded that he doesn''t care if he is followed. This guy doesn''t have such a good mind.


    It''s the difference in the current situation. Lin Yi''s heart is very clear that they can not do it at the moment. Try not to do it as much as possible, otherwise, there will be a great risk.


    "Since people want to follow, let him follow. It doesn''t matter. Those who can come here are basically experts. In fact, I''m very curious. What''s the significance of tongxuan group if I can send people from the two forces at the same time one night."


    At the moment, Lin Yi is more curious about tongxuan group. He doesn''t understand why. According to the zero''s investigation, although tongxuan group is at war with several major forces at the same time, they are basically interest disputes.


    However, Lin Yi always feels that the two people in black tonight are definitely not because of the problem of interests. Otherwise, they don''t need to take such a big risk to sneak into tongxuan group.


    You know, here we are basically very close to the core of tongxuan group. In addition to these defense and alarm systems, there are also hundreds of experts, even those senior security guards.


    Once they make any mistakes, even if they neglect a little and touch anything, they can start the defense system immediately, and soon attract the experts hidden in the dark. At that time, it is basically a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    Lin Yi is very curious. What in the tongxuan group can make these forces so coveted?


    "We''re here to investigate Luo Han. Why are you so curious about the secrets of tongxuan group? Can you have less gossip?"


    Su Ya''s complexion is a little strange. It''s estimated that she can''t understand why Lin Yi is so curious about the secret of tongxuan group. To be honest, no matter what the secret of tongxuan group is, it has little to do with them.


    Although they may become enemies with tongxuan group in the future, shouldn''t they leave as soon as possible at this strange moment?


    Although there are suddenly two more "teammates" here, this does not mean that their overall strength will increase. On the contrary, Suya doubts whether these two teammates will drag them back. Lin Yi is suddenly curious about the secrets here.


    "Looking at the internal defense system of tongxuan group at present, I''d rather find a way to sneak in during the day than now. But now that I''ve sneaked in, I can''t go back empty handed. I have to understand something."


    Lin Yi shrugged and immediately whispered, "forces like tongxuan group are not rare in the mainland. I think you must have seen a lot, but have you ever seen such a well defended company?"


    "I''m afraid even the world''s top security company can''t compare with here? If tongxuan group doesn''t hide any secrets, I won''t believe it."


    "As for why I am curious about the secrets of tongxuan group, it''s not how much gossip I have, but whether the secrets here have anything to do with Luo Han?"


    "I don''t know if you have noticed that many defense systems here were installed in recent days, that is to say, there were no such things before, and Luo Han came to Qinglong city recently..."


    Hearing this, Suya Dai frowned.


    Although Lin Yi''s words are more or less taken for granted, it seems that there is a certain connection between the two. For Luo Han, even if there is anything about him, Lin Yi and Su Ya must not take it lightly.


    "Follow up and have a look. If it has nothing to do with Luo Han, we naturally don''t need to know the secret, but if it has something to do with it, we haven''t come in vain today, which can be regarded as preparing for the fight in the near future."


    Lin Yi whispered.


    Suya didn''t object, so they followed directly, and soon after they left, a black shadow followed.


    This is a mysterious man in tight black clothes. He seems very hidden in the silent night. Even if someone comes over at this time, if you don''t pay attention to observation, you may not find someone here.


    Of course, it is obviously not enough to cover up the light. While the man in black is tracking, the soles of his feet are as silent as stepping on cotton. It can be said that he has made full use of the art of sneaking.


    The reason why the man in black is so cautious, but he is still perceived by Lin Yi and Su ya, that is naturally his breath and heartbeat.


    With Lin Yi''s cultivation becoming stronger and stronger, his perception, ear and smell become more and more acute. In addition, it is still night here. In such an environment, as long as he pays a little attention, he can detect the heartbeat behind him. Therefore, he can detect that someone is following him.


    However, he didn''t care about it, because what Lin Yi didn''t know was that after the man in black who followed them left, a man in black came out of the night.


    And this night, destined not to be calm.


    After walking for a long time, Lin Yi finally saw the man in black in front, listened, took out something like a crystal card from his arms, put it at the door of an extremely hidden room, scratched it, and then the door opened directly.


    "What is this?"


    Suya frowned. She had never seen such a thing before. Is it the latest password card technology?


    "It should be forged. The designer''s DNA must be used here to identify the door. The crystal card should have a way to avoid the DNA detection here and achieve the effect of confusing the fake with the real."


    Lin Yi clearly knows more. When he was in Tongming technology group, he encountered this kind of thing, but he miraculously solved it with his wisdom at that time, and he also encountered odd children.

 Chapter 1562

    "Shall we go in and have a look?"


    Suya whispered.


    "Of course you should go in and have a look. Otherwise, we won''t have come in vain. I didn''t want to go home empty handed after so much effort tonight. I have to get something."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    After entering the building, Lin Yi understood that it was almost impossible to investigate the trace of Rohan in such an environment. If he didn''t pay attention, he might touch the defense switch of the whole building.


    Although Lin Yi is not afraid of those senior security guards and experts hiding in the dark, in this way, he can only run away in a panic, which is naturally inconsistent with his idea.


    Therefore, after a little thought, Lin Yi decided to give up the plan and stop looking for Luo Han. Anyway, there are so many hidden experts and mechanisms around. Even if he can really find Luo Han, he can''t kill each other. It''s meaningless.


    Under such circumstances, the big secret hidden by tongxuan group has undoubtedly become the focus of attracting Lin Yi. Therefore, now it is about to reveal this secret, and Lin Yi will never give up.


    "Master, a violent magnetic field change suddenly occurred in the room. I can''t detect what happened in the room. The magnetic field change is still intensifying. Master, get out of here."


    At this time, Lin Yi''s earphone suddenly heard a quick voice. He was a little stunned. Without hesitation, he directly pulled Suya, who had not yet responded, and ran behind.


    "Find a place to hide."


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to explain anything to Suya. He just said it casually. He believed that the other party could understand what he meant.


    Then, he quickly located a sufficiently hidden place for him, which is a dead space that can shield the defense and alarm system in the field.


    While the two of them were hiding, the harsh alarm sounded in the field. As expected, the man in black who had just entered the room had a problem.


    "Have fun now."


    Lin Yi whispered and took Suya to hide in the execution corner space. This is the only hiding place that odd children reported to them after careful calculation, and Lin Yi naturally believes in odd children.


    Although the other party cheated him today


    "What happened in the room?"


    Suya frowned, "is it difficult that there are those hidden alarm mechanisms in the room?"


    Suya thought it was impossible. First of all, they came here through layers of organs. It can be said that they had entered the core area. Then the man in black swiped his card when entering the room, so he forged the owner''s DNA, which can be said to be quite safe.


    In such a case, if there is an alarm mechanism... Suya can''t imagine how abnormal the tongxuan group is. It can think of so many ghost ideas. Moreover, what exactly refers to their treatment?


    Lin Yi''s curiosity is right. It''s really full of weird and wrong everywhere. There must be a big secret in tongxuan group, which will be a mysterious thing they can''t imagine.


    "That''s not true. There can''t be hidden mechanisms in the room. No one will try so hard to create traps in order to place something, so I guess something unexpected must have happened in the room."


    Lin Yi frowned and looked at the place where the alarm sounded. At the moment, countless hurried footsteps sounded. It was the senior bodyguards who came first after hearing the alarm.


    "Block the whole building. Once you find a suspicious person, shoot him directly. You must not let anyone leave here alive."


    The leading captain said in a deep voice with two pistols in his hand.


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded together, then quickly ran around, and still used the equipment they carried to provide messages and commands to the people around. The whole process seemed busy, chaotic, but orderly.


    "These people are more powerful than I expected."


    Although Lin Yi has never seen these senior security guards, he can tell from their smooth movements and the very regular footsteps that the other party has definitely undergone special training.


    "No matter how powerful it is, there is still no resistance in our hands. It is no different from mole ants."


    Suya casually said that she didn''t pay attention to these senior security guards at all. There was not much disdain in her words, because she didn''t look down on these people, but to tell the truth, the gap between the two was really big.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t answer.


    It''s not that these senior security guards are too rubbish, but they are too powerful. Suya is the top killer in the world. Although she hasn''t practiced Qi refining for the time being, she is enough to draw with the middle-level Qi practitioners.


    As for Lin Yi, it may not be a long time to learn the method of Qi refining, but the skill that has been personally transformed by odd hands is twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, there is a mysterious medicine inheritance that can change his life. Naturally, it is also extraordinary.


    Lin Yi said that he underestimated these senior security guards. Naturally, it is not compared with the strength of himself and Suya, but with the senior security guards met on Paradise Island.


    There is no hierarchy between the two. It is impolite to say that if the senior security guards here are compared with those encountered on Paradise Island, it is no problem to beat ten of them.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care much about these senior security guards, but what makes him care is, what is the origin of these people and how they are trained?


    Is there such a mysterious force that silently controls the whole Qinglong city in another way?


    "Master, just now the alarm sounded in the room, not because it triggered the defense and alarm system, but because the research equipment in the room was abnormal, so it started the defense system of the whole building by itself."


    At this time, the odd voice sounded in their headphones.


    "Abnormal research equipment in the room? Research equipment?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a low voice, "what is this equipment used to study?"


    Looking at the tense appearance of tongxuan group, Lin Yi can know that the research of this equipment is definitely not simple. It belongs to the earthquake level. Otherwise, it would not be guarded by so many forces.


    "This... I don''t know how to describe it, but you can see it right away, master, because... The magnetic field energy has gradually stabilized in a very high state."

 Chapter 1563

    "What?"


    Looking at the strong man who suddenly ran out of the room, his face was twisted and looked crazy. As soon as he saw someone, he tore at the senior security guards.


    "Ah!"


    A security guard immediately screamed and kicked him away. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Standing in the shadow, Lin Yi could just see what happened in the field. When he saw the bleeding wound, he was surprised.


    From the point of view just now, it was a completely disorganized bite, but I didn''t expect that I was stunned to bite down a piece of meat on my arm, and even I could see the bone.


    "It''s incredible. What''s going on? Is the strong man who was shot and killed just now the man in black who ran in just now? What happened?"


    Lin Yi''s heart was quite shocked.


    Although the man in black who just entered was very powerful in terms of skill, his own force value may not be very high. Therefore, if he rushed out of the room, he should mainly run for his life.


    However, he not only tore up his black robe, but also his face was ferocious and twisted. As soon as he rushed out, he directly began to bite. That bite was really shocking.


    "This has something to do with what happened in his room. When he rushed out just now, his body had been damaged by overload. Even if he wasn''t killed, he couldn''t last for a moment. Moreover, there are signs of rabies in his body. The virus factor is very active. It should have just been injected."


    The odd sound was transmitted to Lin Yi''s ears through the headphones.


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi picked his eyebrows. "So, the man in black should have accidentally touched the mechanism in the room, so he was infected with the virus, and then he became like this. It''s really terrible. I don''t know what he''s going to do."


    According to the information zero said, Lin Yi can easily guess. If his guess is correct, what is done in this room should be the latest research by tongxuan group and listed as the highest secret.


    However, what tongxuan group probably didn''t expect is that someone could sneak into it all the way? Just accidentally touched that kind of thing, so it alerted the defense and alarm system, which attracted these senior security guards.


    "In other words, is tongxuan group secretly studying viruses?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed. As a chivalrous doctor, he always hates things like viruses. In Lin Yi''s opinion, the people who study these things must be abnormal.


    After all, if you are a normal person, how can you bring damage to this normal and beautiful world?


    This is what madmen and perverts like to do. It doesn''t matter if they are madmen themselves, but they want others to become madmen like them.


    "It can drain the vitality of a person''s body in an instant, in exchange for a moment of powerful force, but it can''t be controlled, so it will become a madman? The virus even contains signs and toxins of rabies. What does tongxuan group want to study?"


    Lin Yi frowned and wondered what was the use of tongxuan group to produce this kind of thing? This virus drug doesn''t seem to bring them any benefits, does it?


    If the purpose of tongxuan group''s drug research is to enhance its own power, Lin Yi still believes it.


    After all, when it comes to tongxuan group, there are few things that can attract them except for competing for the position of overlord.


    However, the viral drug developed by tongxuan group can not only enhance strength, but also make people bite like mad dogs when they are ill, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, and without any reason. What is the significance of this drug?


    "It should be only a semi-finished product. If it is the final form of viral drugs, it should not be the current situation. In other words, tongxuan group may have some ability to control this madman, or... Means¡°


    There is some uncertainty in zero''s words.


    This is the first time Lin Yi has heard this uncertain tone from her voice since she met zero. Lin Yi believes that this is definitely not his own illusion... Although he would rather believe that this is his own illusion.


    "Odd, can''t you analyze it?"


    Lin Yi frowned and asked.


    "If I can see the finished product, I may be able to analyze it. However, this secret laboratory is separated from the external network. I can''t enter the laboratory through the network and technology of tongxuan group. I can''t steal the data in the laboratory, so I can''t analyze it."


    Zero said, "I can only judge and compare according to the characteristics and physical condition of the man in black, so as to get the information on the data. As for the real purpose of tongxuan group, I can''t judge it."


    "It''s all right. It''s already very good."


    Lin Yi shook his head. He also knew that it was difficult for him.


    Although odd children belong to science and technology from the future time and space, the original intention of odd children is to deal with the scientific and technological war, not an encyclopedia, nor can they be used for research and analysis experiments.


    Now, the reason why the other party has this ability is also because the modern learning after following Lin Yi seems to be in a hurry, but odd children are not comparable to modern people after all. The development of brain domain has reached 120%, which can completely sling all modern people.


    However, in this situation, Lin Yi can''t provide zero with any information related to the virus drugs. Therefore, it''s not easy for the other party to get these analysis results. Naturally, he can''t ask for more.


    Immediately whispered a few words of encouragement, and then took a sneak look. Seeing that the senior security guards outside had left here, he pulled Suya away.


    Being pulled so closely by Lin Yi, Suya originally wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know what to think. Unexpectedly, she didn''t resist. When she reacted, they had left the scope of tongxuan group.


    "Don''t let go?"


    Suya glanced at him.


    "Hey, hey."


    Lin Yi smiled. He knew that the girl was thin skinned and didn''t say anything at once. He suddenly turned his head and looked behind him. He said faintly, "come out, you two. At least I''m your life-saving benefactor. I just followed all the way, but didn''t show up to meet each other. Are you a thief and used to it, or are you making a ghost idea?"

 Chapter 1564

    Just when he came out, Lin Yi could clearly feel that he was followed by two people behind him.


    Although the footsteps of the two people were very slight and tried to breathe very little, they still couldn''t escape Lin Yi''s perception ability, so they were easily sensed.


    Although he doesn''t know who these two people are, Lin Yi vaguely guessed that if he didn''t guess wrong, it should be the person who followed him and Suya.


    But what made him curious was that he could clearly perceive that there was only one person behind him. Why is there another person now?


    Is it difficult that the man in black who followed him was also followed?


    If this is the case, it will be very funny tonight. It is estimated that everyone thinks that the Yellow finch is behind, but what nobody thinks is that almost all of them are unlucky due to the mistake of the first person.


    Lin Yi and Su Ya are very powerful. Therefore, even if they are discovered by the experts of tongxuan group, they can leave calmly without encountering any danger that can endanger their lives.


    However, if the two people behind him are found, Lin Yi guesses that they are bound to die.


    Although he didn''t know the strength of these two people, he could see from their seclusion method that they should not be clever. They can only be regarded as ordinary people. There was almost no room for survival when they met those Qi practitioners.


    "Are you sure you can''t come out? If you don''t, we''ll go."


    After Lin Yi said that, he saw that they didn''t want to come out. They looked the same, and the corners of their mouths stirred up slightly. Then he directly pulled Suya away without the slightest intention of stopping.


    "Wait a minute, guys."


    Just as Lin Yi and Su Ya were about to leave, a voice sounded from behind. The voice was not big, quite neutral, and seemed a little hoarse.


    Can''t help it at last?


    Lin Yi gave a sneer at the corners of his mouth and immediately turned to look behind him. At this moment, two figures gradually appeared in front of him.


    Both of them are dressed in black sneakers and have a very tall figure. They are more suitable for this kind of night work. Their posture is very sensitive. At first glance, they are professional thieves or lurking professionals.


    However, what Lin Yi doesn''t understand is that he clearly only noticed a person''s heartbeat, but why are there two people here? Is it true that, as you guessed, the other man is closely behind the man in black?


    "I really have to thank you both before. If you hadn''t found that dead corner, we would have been found long ago. I''m afraid we can''t escape with our strength. Speaking of it, I really have to thank you for saving our lives."


    A man in black came forward and pulled down the mask on his face, revealing a middle-aged man''s face, a little thin, with a bitter smile on his face.


    He''s not joking. If Lin Yi hadn''t hid in that dead corner before, and then he hid in that place when he had nowhere to hide, he might have died a long time ago.


    Although those who do their business have almost put life and death aside when they start, but who will choose death if they can live?


    He had carried out so many missions before, but he was lucky to survive. Although he had encountered danger, he always had a chance of life every time.


    However, this time the situation is really different. According to the situation at that time, they can be said to be bound to die.


    After all, the experts and senior security guards of tongxuan group are all top figures, and there are pistols in their hands. They can easily kill them, and even the whole body will not be left.


    Fortunately, he was able to keep calm in that situation, so he found the hiding place of Lin Yi and Su ya, and went in with him. Only then did he survive. Speaking of it, I really want to thank Lin Yi and Su ya.


    "Hehe, are you two together? Why did I only find you, but I didn''t find him?"


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t say much to him. He just looked at the silent guy behind the middle-aged man in black.


    Lin Yi felt very strange. He didn''t know why he didn''t find this guy. Therefore, he asked.


    "This... I don''t know this person. I should also have come to investigate tongxuan group. But after seeing me, I began to follow me. I found him after following the two into a dead corner."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the middle-aged man immediately said with a bitter smile.


    Obviously, this is a continuous tracking situation today. After the first man in black went in, Lin Yi and Su Ya also followed, and then the middle-aged man in black also followed in. After finding them, the last man in black also followed


    After thinking of these things, Lin Yi couldn''t help rubbing his forehead and felt a headache. What happened today definitely made them exceed their expectations.


    "How could this happen?"


    Suya could not help but frown. She probably didn''t expect to find such a wonderful thing tonight. At least, it''s unprecedented.


    "Hehe, it''s quite a coincidence."


    The middle-aged man in black also smiled awkwardly. As a stalker, he was found and didn''t know. It''s embarrassing to say.


    However, this is obviously not an awkward time, because although they have fled the scope of tongxuan group, the danger has not left. If they do not leave here as soon as possible, a large number of experts of tongxuan group may also find here.


    "Three, everyone is here to investigate tongxuan group. Then we should all come from similar forces. The so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. I won''t hide it from you. I''m from the brotherhood."


    The middle-aged man in black coughed twice, then looked at the three and asked, "I don''t know where the three come from?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately hesitated slightly, immediately shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, we are not from Qinglong city. The reason why we came to tongxuan group is not to investigate anything. In other words, our purpose is different."


    Brothers League!


    Lin Yi has heard of this force. You know, looking at the whole Qinglong City, in addition to the super power of tongxuan group, the name of brotherhood League is the strongest one.


    This is also the reason why the middle-aged man in black looks so calm and proud when talking.

 Chapter 1565

    "To tell you the truth, we are not from the forces you think."


    Lin Yi shrugged and then said, "to be exact, we are not from any force in Qinglong city. The reason why we appear here is that we want to come to tongxuan group to investigate a person, which is different from your purpose."


    "Aren''t you from Qinglong?"


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man in black from the brotherhood frowned, stared at Lin Yi and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Why should I tell you? You didn''t say you were here to investigate something?"


    Just as Lin Yi was about to speak, Suya said coldly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi thought it was the same, and shrugged.


    Then he looked around, especially the man in black who had been silent for a few seconds, and said, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s talk in another place."


    "Well, it''s really not suitable to talk here. Although the experts of tongxuan group may not notice us, they must search around and find us together. They will never let us go."


    The middle-aged man from the brotherhood also nodded, then looked at Lin Yi and Su ya, and looked at the man in black who had been silent. He hesitated and said, "if you don''t mind, I have a good place. It''s a bar under our brotherhood."


    Brother League!


    After hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly understood why the middle-aged man hesitated, because what he thought was the industry of the brotherhood, and once they went in, it was almost equivalent to taking the initiative to put themselves in a dangerous situation.


    "It doesn''t matter where we are. Moreover, the Brotherhood has a long reputation and has been said to be the top force of righteousness in Qinglong city. I want to see it."


    Lin Yi and Suya look at each other. Seeing that Suya has no objection, he shrugs and says.


    The reason why he can be so indifferent is not how much he trusts the brotherhood, but because of his confidence in his own strength. Lin Yi is very calm. As long as the brotherhood is not so abnormal as tongxuan group, it is almost impossible to threaten himself and Suya.


    Not to mention the forces under a brotherly League, even if all the top experts of the brotherly League come, or if they enter the hinterland of the brotherly League and want to hurt them, it is also a very difficult thing.


    However, the middle-aged man in black didn''t know about Lin Yi and Su Ya''s thoughts. Seeing that the other party trusted the brotherhood so much, he immediately increased his favor and said with a smile, "don''t worry. If you have the opportunity, I''ll let you see the difference between the brotherhood and other forces."


    Thinking that Lin Yi said just now that the two of them were not from any force in Qinglong City, but from the outside, the middle-aged man in black felt a lot of ideas.


    Although I haven''t seen these two people do it, just because each other can easily detect them, the middle-aged people know that these two people are definitely not weak. Therefore, the idea of wooing suddenly came into my heart.


    In the eyes of middle-aged people in black, today''s brotherhood is also thirsty for talents. If we can draw these two people together, it must be of great use.


    What he doesn''t know is that Lin Yi and Su Ya can never yield to any force, and they won''t be subordinates to anyone. If the brotherhood wants to win them over, the price will not be small.


    "If you have a chance, you can."


    Lin Yi smiled, but also moved in his heart.


    He just said that the brotherhood League is the most loyal force in Qinglong city. This is not a joke or a compliment.


    Lin Yi was born like this. He never needed to compliment anyone in the past, and his understanding of the Brotherhood was also investigated by Zhangjiahe linger.


    Brother League is different from ordinary forces. It is a force such as alliance. The threshold for joining is very high, but it is easy to leave without any mandatory restrictions.


    It is said that the welfare of joining the brotherhood League is also excellent. Forces like Zhangjia have to try their best to connect with the brotherhood League. Unfortunately, they are not qualified.


    The brotherhood alliance seems to be very loose, but in fact, it is the top force in Qinglong City, second only to tongxuan group, on an equal footing with several other top forces, and even once was considered to be the most powerful among many top forces.


    What Lin Yi thought was that if he could win the brotherhood, the forces created on this basis might not be as good as tongxuan group.


    In particular, as I heard from Ling Er before, there were 16 companies besieging tongxuan group. As far as she knows, this brotherhood is one of those 16 companies.


    In other words, there are at least 15 forces similar to the brotherhood, or at the same level as the brotherhood. Most of the other people in black come from one of the 15 forces.


    It is conceivable that the 16 forces can jointly besiege the tongxuan group. Lin Yi knows that if there is no absolute means, he can''t compete with the tongxuan group at all.


    Today''s survey makes Lin Yi secretly guess whether the crazy viral drugs will have anything to do with Luo Han?


    Although there is no evidence for such speculation, Lin Yi has his own ideas. The first is the time. Luo Han has just been here for about a week, and the virus drug has appeared for only a week at most.


    The second is career. Luo Han was originally just a small employee of the company, but after receiving the inheritance of magic medicine, it can be said that earth shaking changes have taken place, and it is easy to make some progress in medical technology.


    As for similar viral drugs, Lin Yi secretly guessed that it would take a long time for modern doctors to carry out research.


    Moreover, various funding and experimental problems can not be concealed from the outside world. At least, they can not be concealed from the parts that can easily invade the system of tongxuan group.


    However, the reality is to let them know that tongxuan group has studied this kind of thing for a very short time, and there is no large amount of funds and experiments


    Maybe only Rohan can do this?


    "It seems that my previous guess is right. Luo Han should have a cooperative relationship with tongxuan group. With the help of this cooperative relationship, Luo Han can hide inside tongxuan group and be guarded by countless experts day and night."


    Lin Yi guessed silently in his heart, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Luo Han has been bitten by a snake for ten years and has been afraid of the well rope. Now he hasn''t recovered from his injury and almost doesn''t dare to come out. He''s afraid of being slaughtered.

 Chapter 1566

    At the strong invitation of the middle-aged man in black, Lin Yi and Su Ya went to a big bar under the brotherhood. As for the man in black, he followed after hesitation.


    "Hey, why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing that the man in black had not spoken, Lin Yi frowned, went over to look at him carefully and asked, "are you mute?"


    "You are mute."


    The man in black finally spoke.


    Although the black man deliberately lowered his voice when he opened his mouth, Lin Yi still heard the other side''s gender, which turned out to be a woman, and listening to the voice seemed not very big.


    "It''s strange to have to talk. It''s shy."


    Lin Yi nodded, then looked away from the veil on his black face and stopped looking.


    "Sir, I don''t know where you come from?"


    The middle-aged man in black of the brotherhood League came over with two bottles of red wine, looked at the man in black and said, "although the competition among our top forces is fierce, at present, we all have a common purpose."


    "I hope to cooperate with you. Of course, the premise is to let me see that you have enough capital to cooperate with us. Moreover, I hope you can be honest and avoid hindering our next conversation."


    Obviously, the middle-aged man in black also gave an ultimatum for the man in black''s lack of cooperation.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked. He wanted to see what the origin of the man in black who had been deliberately hiding himself was. Seeing that she covered up in so many ways, should she not want to be recognized?


    Suya didn''t speak, but her cold eyes were staring at each other without blinking. It was obvious that she was also very concerned about the woman who had been following behind all of them with the intention of leaving behind.


    "Hum."


    The man in black hesitated for a few seconds. Seeing that the people didn''t let her go, he immediately gave a cold hum, then took off his veil and showed a pretty face.


    "Eh? Is she still a beauty?"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi picked his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t expect that there was such a face hidden under the veil. It was really an accident.


    Suya was also a little surprised, but then she returned to plain. From the beginning when she saw the man in black, Suya suspected that he was a woman. The fact was as she thought, but she didn''t expect that the man in black was so young and beautiful.


    Although it may be a little worse than Suya, it is definitely not much worse. It also belongs to the list of beautiful women.


    Of course, in the face of this beautiful woman who doesn''t know her origin, Lin Yi didn''t show his brother pig''s appearance. It''s plain and disgusting.


    Over the years, he has seen many beautiful women, even his confidants, any of whom is a top beauty and belongs to the star level.


    Therefore, I have been numb for a long time. Now I see each other''s beauty. There are no other psychological fluctuations except the first light in front of me.


    However, different from their calm, the middle-aged man in black of the brotherhood took a breath. It seems that he seems to be very familiar with this woman, or know who the other party is.


    "Miss Lin, why are you here in person? If you let the Lin family leader know, you must be angry."


    When the middle-aged man in black saw this beautiful face, he was stunned at first, and then his face changed. It was obvious that he knew who the other party was, so he was startled.


    It has been said that the eldest lady has great courage. She has never been afraid of anything and likes to find stimulation most, but she didn''t expect that the other party played so hard this time and connected Xuan group dared to break through. In case of any accident, the Lin family must be angry.


    "Miss Lin?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned. Unexpectedly, the woman still has the same surname as him, maybe her family. Of course, this is unlikely. After all, there are too many people surnamed Lin in this world.


    However, the title of Miss Lin reminds him of a person, a character mentioned by Zhang Qi, who is very famous in Qinglong city. Of course, this reputation is not because of how terrible the other party is, but because... It is a powerful singer.


    "Are you the eldest miss of the Lin family, Lin Xiaoyu?"


    Lin Yi frowned and asked.


    I remember Zhang Qi is a fan of the other party. I mentioned it when I talked to him before. I said that Lin Xiaoyu is very beautiful and sings very well. Looking at the whole Qinglong City, she is at the top level.


    Of course, the reason why Lin Xiaoyu is not famous on the road is not because of his lack of strength, but because of some reasons, Qinglong city does not exchange information with the mainland. Without an agreement, he did not go to the mainland for development.


    But Zhang Qi said that if Lin Xiaoyu is willing to go to the mainland, he can definitely rank as a first-line superstar and hang all kinds of celebrities.


    Of course, Lin Yi doesn''t believe this. It''s not because he despises Lin Xiaoyu. He hasn''t seen each other and doesn''t know each other''s strength. How can he evaluate Lin Xiaoyu?


    However, as a fan of Lin Xiaoyu, Zhang Qi will naturally speak for Lin Xiaoyu. Under such circumstances, it is normal to blindly believe in the strength of idols. For any fan, idols are the best, regardless of who their idols are.


    Besides, what Lin Yi wants to say is that Lin Xiaoyu is not a native singer in the mainland. Therefore, even if he goes to the mainland for development, it''s good to get into the second tier. As for the first tier... It''s not easy to get into it by singing well.


    The situation in the mainland is much more complicated than that in Qinglong city. After all, it is the whole mainland, comparable to countless Qinglong cities, but there are a few celebrities, and there is no comparison between the two.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Lin Yi. Therefore, in the face of Zhang Qi''s blind confidence in Lin Xiaoyu, he just laughed and didn''t take it to heart.


    However, seeing Lin Xiaoyu at the moment, Lin Yi''s heart suddenly understood that he was a powerful singer who could capture thousands of boys and girls.


    Although Lin Yi has never heard each other sing, for a knowledgeable person like Lin Yi, sometimes it takes only one glance to see something clearly.


    However, even so, Lin Yi still doesn''t think that if the other party goes to the mainland, he can get mixed up and create fame, but he will never be as famous as Qinglong city


    Of course, at the moment, what Lin Yi attaches most importance to is not whether the other party sings well, but Lin Xiaoyu and the Lin family behind him. The Lin family is the top force in Qinglong city.

 Chapter 1567

    "I believe your words now. You are not from Qinglong city. Otherwise, you can''t not know me."


    Lin Xiaoyu glanced at Lin Yi and said.


    "But I just recognized your identity. How do you judge that I don''t know you?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled softly.


    "That''s different. When you first saw me, there was nothing in your eyes except color and light. You didn''t think of my name until this guy called out my last name and my dead father."


    Lin Xiaoyu said lightly, "what does this mean? It means you don''t know who I am."


    "Perhaps you have heard of the name Lin Xiaoyu, know that she is a singer and that she is the daughter of the Lin family owner, but you have never known her at all. Otherwise, you won''t see me at first sight and can''t even remember who I am."


    Lin Xiaoyu is not just a powerful singer. As the daughter of the top power Lin family owner, she has a very sensitive sense of smell. Therefore, she can easily analyze some things.


    These are not born, but acquired, but not deliberately cultivated. They are a potential that will naturally be tapped out when born in such an environment. After a long time, nature is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "That''s right."


    After listening to each other''s words, Lin Yi immediately smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s worthy of being the daughter of the Lin family owner and the famous Miss Lin. however, compared with Miss Lin''s mind, I appreciate your courage."


    "The young lady who is well dressed and well fed should have been a very noble person. If she is in charge of the family business in the future, she should also be the top person behind the scenes. She shouldn''t do things in person, because it''s not necessary."


    "But Miss Lin surprised me. I really don''t know what to say. I can only admire her."


    Lin Yi, this is not a compliment.


    Born in the top power Lin family and a woman, Lin Xiaoyu should have been a high figure. No matter what she wanted to do, countless people opened the way for her.


    And this kind of people, who have been used to the life of fine clothes and food since childhood, are basically difficult to bear hardships, because in any case, pain is much more difficult than enjoyment. Who is willing to suffer those sins if they can enjoy it.


    But to Lin Yi''s surprise, Miss Lin really had the courage to take risks, sneaked into tongxuan group, and even entered the core area. The risk index can be called the top.


    Today''s tongxuan group, with all its internal defenses added up, it is not too much to say that it is the most dangerous place in Qinglong city. Breaking into such a place, once any link goes wrong, it is basically a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    Even if Lin Yi and Su ya want to investigate tongxuan group, they have made various precise calculations in advance.


    From how to break in, how to withdraw, and how to deal with an expert, all these need to be taken into account and prepare for the best and worst as far as possible.


    Even Lin Yi and Su Ya are so cautious, not to mention Lin Xiaoyu, an ordinary expert at half the level.


    Therefore, while marveling, Lin Yi began to think that if he and Su Ya were not here today, the middle-aged man in black and Lin Xiaoyu of the brotherhood would surely be found. At that time


    I''m afraid the whole Qinglong city will be shocked by this.


    Tongxuan group is very domineering and has never been afraid of any forces. Even if Lin Xiaoyu is the daughter of the top force Lin family owner, they will not give up dealing with each other. The same is true of the brother League.


    Lin Yi can imagine that if these two people die here today, I''m afraid the two forces will never give up.


    It is said that Lin Xiaoyu is the favorite little daughter of the Lin family. She is not only a famous singer in Qinglong City, but also has excellent ideas and means. She is very likely to inherit the industry and become a generation of female family owners in the future.


    If such a hopeful figure died in tongxuan group, even if it was because Lin Xiaoyu offended first, the Lin family at that time would not reason with anyone.


    As for the middle-aged man in black of the brotherhood, he seems to be just an errand runner, but Lin Yi guesses that it should not be so simple. Otherwise, he will never be arranged for such a job.


    It seems extremely dangerous tonight, but when the major forces act, they must also hide deeply to prevent it from being known by other forces.


    Therefore, even if it is necessary to send someone, it must be the most secure to send a trusted senior. On the one hand, the middle-aged man in black can be appointed because his skill and vigilance are really good, on the other hand, he has enough trust.


    "There''s nothing to admire. I don''t want to take such a big risk to break into tongxuan group."


    Lin Xiaoyu waved his hand and said casually.


    "Hmm? What does that mean? Is it difficult? Your dignified Miss Lin family, does anyone dare to force you to break into tongxuan group?"


    Hearing what Lin Xiaoyu said so hard, Lin Yi immediately frowned and didn''t understand. This is Miss Lin''s family. She is not coaxed like stars and the moon on weekdays. Who dares to force her to do such a thing?


    "There''s really no way. I know it''s dangerous, and I don''t want to participate, but I just can''t control myself, because... It''s exciting to think about such things."


    Lin Xiaoyu sighed and said rather distressed.


    "What, what?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi swallowed his saliva and looked at Lin Xiaoyu with some astonishment. He was quite shocked.


    What does that mean?


    Can''t control yourself? Is it exciting to think about such things?


    Lin Yi feels that his three views have been forcibly refreshed. For a time, he only feels very novel. Maybe the world is too big, maybe he needs to have a good look at the world


    "If you don''t talk about me, this guy''s status is not low. Aren''t you curious about him?"


    Lin Xiaoyu was too lazy to focus on himself. He immediately pointed to the middle-aged man in black from the brotherhood and said casually.


    "I don''t know what position your excellency holds in the brotherhood?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the middle-aged man in black who had been smiling. He just guessed that this guy should have a high status in the brotherhood. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be arranged to be such an important and dangerous person.


    Lin Yi suddenly felt that if he could, it would be a good choice to know about a brotherhood through this middle-aged man in black.

 Chapter 1568

    "Hehe, the brotherhood League is very big. I''m not a big man. I can only be regarded as... One of the founders of the brotherhood League at the beginning, that is, older qualifications, nothing else."


    When Lin Yi asked, the middle-aged man in black smiled and said, "the brotherhood is developing rapidly. A lot of new blood force will pour into it every year. Many people become senior and even decision-making at a young age. It''s nothing like me."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi frowned.


    Obviously, Lin Yi didn''t quite believe what the middle-aged man in Black said.


    Being able to become the founder of the brotherhood league can''t be so bad, which shows that the other party is modest.


    However, behind his modesty, this guy put forward a new blood thing. Lin Yi guessed that the other party mostly wanted to pull him into it. Therefore, in the face of this euphemism, Lin Yi just laughed and pretended not to understand.


    "Don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. His name is Ji Changan. He is one of the eight founders of the brotherhood League. Although he retired to the second line, he also has a very strong force. In addition to the three most powerful people at present, he can be regarded as the No. 4 role of the brotherhood League."


    Hearing that Ji Chang''an was so low-key, Lin Xiaoyu immediately frowned, snorted coldly and said impolitely, "also, this guy is best at pitching people. You have to be careful not to be pitched by him. The brotherhood is not a good place."


    Ji Changan wooed Lin Yi''s words. Lin Xiaoyu naturally heard them. That''s why she unkindly revealed the other party''s real purpose, and said that the brotherhood is not a good place.


    "Hehe, Miss Lin, this is Qinglong city. If you can get up in this place, even if I say the brotherhood is a good place, someone must believe it."


    In the face of Lin Xiaoyu''s impolite exposure, Ji Changan smiled faintly. He didn''t mean to be angry or embarrassed. Instead, he was generous and open.


    This undoubtedly makes Lin Yi a little impressed. This season, Chang''an can become one of the eight founders of the brotherhood League and become the fourth person after retiring from the second line. Sure enough, he has his uniqueness. Just by virtue of his mind, he can get along well.


    Lin Yi knows that Ji Changan mainly wants to win over himself and does not hesitate to belittle himself, but Lin Xiaoyu is also not easy to provoke. When the other party opens his mouth, he also opens his mouth to dissuade him. The purpose should be not to want the Brotherhood to grow.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi''s eyes swept over them. He just smiled and didn''t say anything. He pretended to be joking on his face, but he fell into meditation.


    According to the calculation of zero at that time, the Lin family should also be one of the 16 that besieged the tongxuan group. Speaking of it, they joined hands with the brotherhood alliance once, which can be regarded as half an ally.


    But now it seems that this relationship should not be good, otherwise, Lin Xiaoyu doesn''t need to say this.


    So it seems that the 16 top forces seem to work together, but they compete for power and profit with each other. It''s no wonder that the 16 forces can''t do tongxuan group together.


    Lin Yi guessed that they couldn''t beat tongxuan group, on the one hand, because tongxuan group is really powerful, but on the other hand, it also shows that there are great problems in their cooperation.


    If the 16 forces join hands, but they are worried about each other''s lack of effort or being calculated, so they take half of their strength to guard against each other, the pressure that can really fall on the tongxuan group will be reduced by at least two-thirds.


    In this way, the alliance of the 16 forces is mostly a joke and meaningless.


    Of course, if there is any significance, it is probably to make everyone realize that their cooperation is impossible at all, so give up early and don''t do this useless work.


    Anyway, tongxuan group can''t become a real top overlord unless it can eliminate these 16 forces.


    However, these 16 forces seem to be fighting each other, but once they encounter tongxuan group, they will take the lead in joining hands.


    Under such circumstances, the two sides can almost present a stalemate. Therefore, many forces are naturally happy to be at leisure.


    "People without foresight must have immediate worries. If they don''t unite again, I''m afraid the whole Qinglong city will fall?"


    Lin Yi thought silently in his heart and shook his head helplessly.


    He suspected that if the 16 forces could not join hands to exert pressure on the tongxuan group, it would not take long. Once some big plans of the tongxuan group were formed, even if the 16 forces were really united, they might not be the opponents of the tongxuan group.


    What''s more, there is Luo Han who is always licking his wound in the dark.


    In Lin Yi''s mind, it''s a guy more terrible than the whole tongxuan group. The magic doctor inherits. People who don''t understand what this means naturally won''t understand its horror. However, Lin Yi knows that once it falls into the hands of people with a heart, it is very likely to cause a great disaster.


    "Now, you know the identity of Ji Changan and I, but you haven''t made it clear about your two identities."


    I don''t know when, Lin Xiaoyu suddenly turned to look at Lin Yi and Su Ya and said faintly, "I know you two are not local people in Qinglong city. Otherwise, I can''t help but understand. What''s the purpose of you two coming to Qinglong city? And what''s your identity before you enter Qinglong city?"


    Upon hearing this, Ji Changan also looked up and shook the wine glass in his hand. It seemed a little boring, but he had already begun to meditate, trying to guess whether Lin Yi and Su Ya were telling the truth and hiding anything from their expressions.


    But what Ji Changan doesn''t know is.


    Although Lin Yi and Su Ya are much younger than him, if they really talk about ups and downs, they have experienced a lot more than him.


    Over the years, Lin Yi has traveled all the way. What kind of people have not dealt with? Compared with those really powerful old foxes, Chang''an is obviously much weaker this season.


    As for Su ya, although she does not have such rich personal experience as Lin Yi, as a famous top killer in the world, her thinking logic is extremely simple and she will never lie to others, because it is not necessary. If she has the experience of thinking about these things, she can eliminate all troubles and threats with her skills.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy for Lin Xiaoyu to ask about their origin, identity and purpose.

 Chapter 1569

    "As I said before, we are not from Qinglong city. As for where we come from... Even if I say it, you probably don''t understand, so there''s no need to talk more nonsense."


    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t say the origin of him and Suya.


    As for Su ya, she has been sitting next to Lin Yi, looking like nothing to do with herself. She is not interested in the chat content between them. This cold attitude also destroys the idea that Lin Xiaoyu and Ji Changan want to talk to her.


    After all, compared with Su ya, who has a cold temper, it is undoubtedly more appropriate for Lin Yi to chat with them. Moreover, from the current situation, Lin Yi has always been the master before these two people.


    "Sir, you are not very honest."


    Ji Changan frowned and was dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s remarks.


    In Ji Changan''s opinion, Lin Yi said this naturally because he didn''t believe them or didn''t want to talk to them deeply.


    Ji Changan can''t see through Lin Yi, so he instinctively wants to win over. At present, he can''t see whether this guy is a talent. It doesn''t matter. What''s important is that as long as Lin Yi goes to the brotherhood, he has a lot of means to let the other party leak.


    The same is true for Lin Xiaoyu. Because she can''t see through, she doesn''t want Lin Yi to join the brotherhood. Otherwise, it is very likely to play a role that makes the Lin family unhappy when there is a contradiction between the Lin family and the brotherhood in the future. As a contemporary talented woman of the Lin family, Lin Xiaoyu naturally wants to stop it.


    "Now, you know the identity of Ji Changan and I, but we don''t even know your names. Isn''t that good? Although you are our life-saving benefactor, now is not the time to be grateful."


    Lin Xiaoyu also blinked and said.


    "I''m Lin Yi. This is Suya next to me. These two names should be quite strange to both of you? Don''t think about investigating. I can tell you impolitely that even if you have searched the whole world, you can''t find much information."


    Lin Yi shrugged. This is not to look down on the brothers League and the Lin family, but this is also the truth.


    Suya, as a top killer, naturally never uses her real name. Maybe many people have seen Suya in the world, but few people know that Suya is a top killer. Basically, they have reported to the yama palace.


    As for Lin Yi, whether on the mainland or on Paradise Island, he is the most low-key. Moreover, Lin Yi is just the name of a rotten street. There are 80000 people with this name, which is really not worth mentioning.


    If you want to investigate from this point, let alone the brothers League and the Lin family, even the tongxuan group, which can be called the overlord of Qinglong City, can never find any news.


    "Where were you before you came to Qinglong city?"


    Lin Xiaoyu asked key questions lightly.


    This problem seems simple, but it can confirm one thing, that is why Lin Yi and Su Ya came to Qinglong city.


    Although Lin Yi said before that their purposes are not in conflict, and it is not the same reason that Lin Yi went to tongxuan group to investigate things with them, either Ji Changan or Lin Xiaoyu can''t cooperate with him at ease if they can''t find out.


    "Paradise Island."


    Lin Yi said without hesitation, "Paradise Island was originally a treasure land contested by major forces, but not long ago, there was a war on Paradise Island, hundreds of people were killed and injured, more than a dozen major forces died clean overnight, and the whole paradise island fell into the hands of Paradise group. You should know that?"


    "Nature knows."


    Lin Xiaoyu frowned. "What happened on Paradise Island has caused an extremely earthquake sensation. Even in Qinglong City, there are many strengths who want to take the opportunity to try to get a share."


    "However, because the incident on Paradise Island was too serious, in order to prevent similar things from happening in the future, the official has issued a ban. In the near future, any group and force are prohibited from interfering in matters related to Paradise Island, otherwise they will be severely punished."


    "Now the whole paradise island has indeed fallen into the hands of the paradise group. It is said that because it is the only existing large local group, even the authorities are trying their best to help the rise of the paradise group before the ban is lifted. It is estimated that in a short time, an existence comparable to the brotherhood will be born."


    Qinglong city is indeed different from other cities. It is almost becoming an illegal place. However, this does not mean that the news of Qinglong city is not well informed.


    On the contrary, some areas of Qinglong city are too frequent and chaotic, resulting in a little big events outside, which will be known to the whole Qinglong city. Even if Qinglong city is one of the few cities with the most informed information, there is no doubt.


    As a talented woman of the top force Lin family, Lin Xiaoyu is naturally most concerned about the major events on Paradise Island.


    Not long ago, when she learned about it, she immediately sent a competent hand to investigate the matter to see if it could enable the Lin family to develop on Paradise Island, but the result disappointed her.


    With the official People interfering in it, the external forces can not intervene at all. Therefore, some effects are that everyone can only look at this treasure land and drool, but they dare not move a mouthful. There is no way. Now the official is too strict with Paradise Island, and no one dares to touch the tiger''s ass at this time.


    The same is true of many forces in Qinglong city. Although it is said that the upper class among them exists, they do not accept the official law, because the particularity of Qinglong city can make them bully outside the rules.


    However, such a city has only one Qinglong city after all.


    They can be their boss in Qinglong City, but after they leave Qinglong City, they have to abide by the rules of the outside world. Otherwise, if they still do the same thing in Qinglong City, it is estimated that... The survival rules of the outside world can teach them to be people again soon.


    "Are you from Paradise Island? Do you know something about what happened on Paradise Island before?"


    Ji Changan asked immediately after hearing this.


    If you can get some inside information from Lin Yi, you may be able to seize the opportunity to quickly enter Paradise Island and seize the market when the ban is lifted.


    "Yes, and I don''t only know, I also know a big secret. This secret will determine the life and death of many top forces in Qinglong city. You two, don''t think I''m alarmist. You know, the war on Paradise Island is vivid and fresh."

 Chapter 1570

    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, Lin Xiaoyu and Ji Changan both trembled in their hearts.


    If there was no paradise island incident, perhaps they would not believe Lin Yi''s words. After all, they are too mysterious and have no factual basis, so it is difficult to be trusted.


    However, the Paradise Island incident not long ago shocked everyone.


    Overnight, all the forces were almost flattened, and the whole paradise island suddenly became blank, leaving only a mess, and then closed down by the paradise group.


    Now, everyone knows that paradise group has picked up a big bargain. It can rise instantly in a short time. When the ban on Paradise Island is lifted, the capital power and overall strength of Paradise group will increase significantly.


    Under such circumstances, the leaders of many forces are extremely envious of the paradise group, and why this big bargain was picked up by the paradise group instead of falling on themselves?


    However, what these forces have never thought about is that with the unification of the whole paradise island by the paradise group, what will happen to the losers?


    According to the investigation of Lin Xiaoyu, Ji Changan and others, the great forces on paradise island almost died overnight. Hundreds of thousands of people were killed and injured, and all kinds of shells and highly destructive attack weapons wiped out an era, which made people feel cold.


    Listening to Lin Yi''s meaning, this kind of thing will not only happen in Paradise Island, but also in Qinglong city. Lin Xiaoyu and Ji Changan subconsciously think it is impossible. However, Lin Yi does come from Paradise Island. He must have some mysterious information and secrets.


    "Lin Yi, do you know anything?"


    Lin Xiaoyu didn''t hesitate and asked directly.


    "Knowing is knowing, but I don''t think it''s necessary to tell you, because even if you tell you, you can''t stop it. It''s meaningless."


    Lin Yi shakes his head and has no intention of telling Lin Xiaoyu and Ji Changan.


    This was not a deliberate act. At first, he intended to find a chance to tell them, but on second thought, why did he make the other party believe him?


    Rohan?


    In these people''s view, even if a person''s power is no matter how evil, it is only a person after all. The role it can play is very limited. If Lin Yi told them that Luo Han can subvert the whole Qinglong City alone, they would not believe it.


    After all, what kind of magic medicine inheritance, even if you look at the whole world, how many people know? How many people know and can trust?


    Even if he told Lin Xiaoyu and Ji Changan all this, the other party would never believe it. Even if the two people believed it, could Lin Yi expect the brotherhood and the Lin family behind them to believe it?


    To take a step back, even if the two forces believe it, it is not possible for the two top forces to compete and even overthrow the tongxuan group. At least ten of the other 14 top forces must participate.


    Even if Lin Yi can convince Lin Xiaoyu, Ji Chang''an, the Lin family and the brothers League, what can he do to make other forces believe his words?


    If we take another ten thousand steps back, even if we all believe it at this time, since we want to form a real alliance, we are bound to play the role of leader, such as the leader of the alliance and the leader of the alliance.


    So, who should be given the position of the leader of the league?


    It is unbalanced to hand over the forces to either side, because once the war begins, the alliance leader can command the people of other forces to take the lead in acting as cannon fodder, so as to preserve his greatest strength and become the top force after the war


    What Lin Yi can foresee is that even if he says these words, I''m afraid the alliance has broken up in unhappiness before they make their own decision. It may even make tongxuan group aware in advance. Therefore, he took the lead in beating them unprepared. If you think about it carefully, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, Lin Yi hesitated slightly and didn''t say it.


    "Lin Yi, there is something about Paradise Island. I hope you can make it clear that it is related to the safety of the whole Qinglong city. I hope you can also cooperate with us. If you can, we all want to prevent that kind of thing from happening. Even if there is only a slightest possibility, even a small flame, we must extinguish it as soon as possible."


    Ji Changan said seriously.


    It''s not a matter for the brotherhood League family when it comes to the whole Qinglong city. However, as a long-term person, Ji Changan knows what this means. Therefore, if it is really possible, he must stop it.


    Qinglong city is an independent ecosystem.


    The reason why they can get along so well in Qinglong city is basically due to this independent ecosystem. However, they benefit from this, but they are also restricted. As a result, their development model can only be trapped in Qinglong city and cannot go to a broader sky and world.


    Moreover, if this ecosystem is destroyed, no one of them can survive, including the brotherhood alliance and the Lin family. Therefore, when they hear Lin Yi''s Paradise Island incident, it may happen in Qinglong City, and none of them can sit still.


    "Since you all think so, I''ll just say. It''s inconvenient for me to tell you the specific situation, but there''s only one word. If tongxuan group can''t be destroyed within three months, Qinglong city will be the next Paradise Island, and there''s no possibility of survival."


    Lin Yi sighed and said.


    three months!


    According to Lin Yi''s conjecture, Luo Han''s injury should have recovered almost in three months, and the viral drugs secretly developed by tongxuan group should be over.


    Luo Han: the owner of magic medicine inheritance.


    Viral drugs: enough to make people crazy and cause a nightmare of massive destruction to the whole city.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know whether there is any connection between the two. However, it can be predicted that with the passage of these three months, an earthquake like change will inevitably occur in Qinglong city. Therefore, they actually have only two choices.


    Or, gather many forces in Qinglong city as soon as possible to launch a thunder attack on tongxuan group, force Luo Han and destroy virus drugs, so as to maintain this ecosystem that is most suitable for them.


    Or, three months later, fight to the death. What Lin Yi said today is true or false. Three months later, he will naturally know. But at that time, it is really... It''s too late to regret.

 Chapter 1571

    Destroy tongxuan group in three months?


    After hearing this, Lin Xiaoyu and Ji Changan''s eyes were quite strange. They knew what it meant and that it was almost impossible to do it. Therefore, they thought Lin Yi was a fantasy.


    "I don''t have much to say. Anyway, what should be said has been said. Destroy tongxuan group within three months, otherwise, there will be a crisis in Qinglong City, and it is very likely that it is more terrible than paradise island."


    Lin Yi said faintly, and then took Suya away.


    As for whether Lin Xiaoyu and Ji Changan will believe it, Lin Yi doesn''t care very much. After all, what should be said has been said, and he doesn''t have any friendship with them.


    No matter what the fourth figure of the brotherhood or the eldest miss of the top force Lin family, all these have nothing to do with Lin Yi, and he is not interested in making friends with them.


    Moreover, he doesn''t believe that these two people really have the ability to do anything. After all, there are always some things that can''t be done with effort.


    The situation of Qinglong city is very complicated. If you want to survive in such an environment, you often need good ability, and in this case, many things are much more obvious.


    Although the alliance of the 16 forces is very powerful, it is almost impossible to completely rectify these 16 forces so that there is no gap and doubt between them.


    First of all, none of these 16 forces has the ability to command them.


    Secondly, human society is like this. When there is no dispute, they often fight fiercely. Once there is a dispute, it is almost impossible to cooperate again.


    When two strangers work together, they still need to guard against each other, not to mention competitors? Even the enemy?


    Of course, there is another characteristic of human society, that is, in times of crisis, we can often unite and work together to protect each other''s interests from infringement.


    However, it needs to be done after everyone realizes that the crisis is not something they can resist. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble.


    Luo Han entered Qinglong city and hid in tongxuan group, which undoubtedly tied a time bomb to the whole Qinglong city. It is uncertain when the bomb will blow and turn Qinglong city into a place of war.


    Although it seems incredible, after all, Luo Han is just a person. In the heart of modern people, a person''s power is limited, and it is easy to kill in front of these advanced weapons.


    Therefore, even if they know that a big villain has entered their own city, they still don''t worry much. They think that the official can easily sanction the emergence of such characters, bring them to justice, or kill them locally.


    But Ling Feng knew clearly that Luo Han, who had inherited the magic medicine, had countless kinds of evil medicine.


    Not only is it so simple to cure the sick and save people, Luo Han can also use these medical skills to control the living people and turn them into his puppet, or use this medical skill to refine some extremely evil drugs


    The magic medicine itself is the opposite inheritance of the mysterious medicine. They have two different ideas. Even that is, the two ideas may be hostile to each other, one is for the right way in the world, and the other is to poison the common people.


    As early as the beginning of Paradise Island, Lin Yi had a hunch in his heart that the inheritor of the magic medicine must be killed as soon as he wanted to come, otherwise the harm would be too great.


    It may even become a catastrophe for the whole continent.


    Although a person''s strength is always limited, Luo Han''s ability is too terrible. With the gradual deepening of cultivation and magic medicine inheritance, Luo Han''s ability will become stronger and stronger.


    At first, when he was on Paradise Island, Rohan was just controlling ordinary people who had a strong position. When the war with Tongming group was coming, Rohan had learned to control those determined soldiers.


    So, with his ability getting stronger and stronger, will he be able to easily control even Qi practitioners and people like Suya one day?


    Although this is incredible, Lin Yi never underestimated the ability of the inheritance of magic medicine. Therefore, from the beginning, he regarded Luo Han as a fateful enemy. However, although he was well prepared, he still let him escape.


    At that time, although Lin Yi was angry, he did not expect that the next time he came into contact with Luo Han, it would be so difficult to deal with, and even it would be extremely difficult to see each other.


    "Do you think what this guy said is true or false?"


    Looking at the back of Lin Yi and Su Ya leaving, Lin Xiaoyu frowned and looked at Ji Chang''an.


    Although they belong to different camps and forces, compared with Lin Yi and Su ya, their relationship is naturally closer.


    It is precisely for this reason that Lin Xiaoyu just questioned Lin Yi''s words and was skeptical about that kind of terrorist speech.


    I believe it is because such a major event has just happened on Paradise Island, which shocked half of the continent. Even officials have intervened in the investigation, but they still haven''t found anything, which has almost become a mystery.


    Lin Yi and Su Ya came from Paradise Island. Judging from their abilities, they are definitely not simple. They are not so-called tourists. They may have something to do with what happened on Paradise Island, or... Know the inside story.


    For this reason, in the face of Lin Yi''s seemingly incredible words, although Lin Xiaoyu subconsciously questioned it, he inevitably thought more in his heart and considered where the Lin family should go in case it might happen.


    I don''t believe it. It''s also because Lin Yi and Su Ya are too mysterious.


    Lin Xiaoyu doesn''t know whether these two people''s names are real or not. However, she has never heard of them, and she has never heard of any force that will have such two people.


    Paradise island used to be very powerful. Although it can''t compare with Qinglong city on the whole, it can''t be subverted by one or two forces. In addition, everyone is worried about being used, so no one dares to attack Paradise Island.


    But it was such a place that suddenly and inexplicably suffered a great disaster. Almost none of the top forces died. Oh, by the way, there was only one paradise group that survived because of its withdrawal from Paradise Island.


    "It''s not clear whether it''s true or false, but I think I''d rather believe it or not. After all, if it''s true, our two families can..."


    Ji Changan shook his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, and decided to investigate the two people.

 Chapter 1572

    "Do you think they will choose to believe?"


    On the way back, Suya suddenly asked.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was stunned immediately and immediately shook his head. "It shouldn''t be. To be exact, it certainly won''t be."


    Seriously, when Lin Yi told Lin Xiaoyu and Ji Changan about this from the beginning, he never thought they would believe it. Of course, it''s true that they are curious, but they don''t choose to believe because of curiosity. At most, they have doubts in their hearts.


    "Since you know, why talk so much to them? What are you thinking?"


    Suya frowned. In her impression, Lin Yi is not the kind of person who likes to talk nonsense with others. Therefore, when he does everything, he must have his own ideas and intentions, which has almost become a habit.


    It''s just that Suya really doesn''t understand today. She doesn''t know what kind of consideration this guy has, and she doesn''t understand what he''s planning.


    "They may not choose to believe it, but because we have too many doubts, they are bound to investigate us. Finally, after nothing, they will come to the door and want to learn more secrets from us, so as to try to preserve their own strength and interests."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    He knows very well that he has not experienced this kind of competition for interests before a big family or big power for so many years. Therefore, if he wants to use these people in power, it is quite easy.


    After all, no matter Ji Changan or Lin Xiaoyu, they are not ordinary roles. Ji Changan is the fourth figure of the brotherhood League and one of the eight founders. He himself belongs to a very awesome kind.


    As for Lin Xiaoyu, it is also called the successor of the top forces. Although he is only a woman, Lin Yi has seen too many powerful women. He is still followed by two around him at the moment. How dare he underestimate women?


    "You mean, even if they don''t believe you, they will take the initiative to come to the door?"


    Suya frowned and didn''t understand what Lin Yi meant.


    If Ji Changan and Lin Xiaoyu really don''t believe what Lin Yi said, why should they take the initiative to come to the door? I don''t believe I have to listen to Lin Yi. Isn''t it idle?


    "If it''s something else and they don''t believe it, they won''t continue to pay attention to me, but it''s different."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. "What happened on Paradise Island has just passed, but the storm has not stopped. It swept half the continent and shocked countless people. Even the government can''t help sending a large army to suppress it by force."


    "At this time, I told Ji Changan and Lin Xiaoyu that similar things would happen in Qinglong City, and the time was set at about three months, and it was also related to tongxuan group, the largest force in Qinglong city."


    "In addition, we both came from Paradise Island. Although it didn''t make a storm in the city, I believe that as long as these two people are willing to investigate, they can easily find out. Do you think they won''t believe it at all?"


    Hearing the speech, Suya mused.


    "In fact, everyone has the same psychology, that is, when they hear about a crisis that may harm themselves, even if they don''t believe it, they can''t help starting to panic. Everyone has this psychology, just like the apocalyptic events that were widely spread in those years, and there are several virus events."


    "Because of ignorance, because of rumors, because of each other''s gossip, and then in the end, they will choose to believe, and therefore believe it. They didn''t realize that they had been cheated until the event passed and the end of the world still didn''t appear."


    "But in that case, people still won''t be vigilant, because they will feel that I wasn''t cheated alone anyway. Everyone was cheated. It''s not that we are too stupid, but that the people who invented and spread rumors are too smart..."


    "Under the guidance of similar wrong ideas, it is not surprising that any incredible things happen, because the human heart is the strangest thing in the world, which can not be completely distinguished by science and technology."


    Lin Yi said with a smile and immediately pressed the earphone. "Do you think it''s zero?"


    Odd children don''t speak. In this era, odd children should be regarded as the most top technology. Even if we look at the next few years, it can''t be replaced and surpassed.


    However, the human heart is always too complex. It can not be analyzed by the combination of science and technology and bionic humans. Even if zero has IQ and thinking beyond normal people, it is still impossible to analyze the human heart.


    "Remember when I was dealing with Li Ji? I scared him to his knees and begged for mercy. According to common sense, he should retaliate against me."


    "After all, as a young master who has never suffered a loss, he has always been very noble from childhood. Now he has suddenly been taught a lesson. How can he forget it? According to common sense, he must find more powerful people to retaliate against me, or fight against the people around me, trying to make me angry and regret."


    "But he didn''t do it. Instead, he brought heavy gifts and respectfully to apologize to me the next day. Why did he do this? It''s not because Li Ji was beaten down by me, but he realized the opportunity."


    "At that time, I told him that when I lived in Zhangjia, the subtext was that I had nothing to do with Zhangjia. If you want to win me over, you can give you a chance now."


    "Obviously, Li Ji understood what I meant and made the most correct choice."


    Lin Yi took Li Ji''s story as an example to let Su Ya understand the complex thoughts of many people in this world. In this world, we really can''t underestimate anyone, no matter whether he is a big man, a small man, or... Just an ant like person.


    If Li Ji had retaliated against him, the success rate would be too low, and once he failed, the Li family would be destroyed.


    But if they win over, failure will have no impact. If they succeed, the Li family will rise quickly, surpass the middle class forces such as Zhangjia and enter the upper class stage.


    For large families, interests are always more important than personal gratitude and resentment. Moreover, it is Qinglong city with the cruelest competition and the most violent and cold-blooded rules.


    "Since you are so sure, wait for them to come."


    Suya looked bland and asked, "what''s next?"


    "Next... Go back to bed and visit the Li family."

 Chapter 1573

    Three days passed quickly.


    The people in Zhangjiakou are still gossiping about Li Ji''s visit that day. There is something wrong with their eyes towards Lin Yi and others. They look curious and awed in surprise.


    Although they don''t know who Lin Yi is, anyway, Lin Yi can make Li Ji bow his head, so they can''t afford to offend such characters. Under such circumstances, who dares to underestimate Lin Yi and others?


    Naturally, Lin Yi also knows the comments of these people, but he doesn''t care much about them. What Lin Yi thinks most is Luo Han, tongxuan group and the mysterious viral drugs. As for Zhang Jia and Li family, they are just small roles in his eyes.


    On the third day, Li Ji visited again and invited Lin Yi and others to the Li family. This was what Lin Yi had agreed with him before. Three days later, today is just the third day.


    There is no doubt that Li Ji''s visit once again caused a sensation for Zhang Jia. Then, Zhang Hongtao and others came out and took a look at their lineup. Even if they asked Zhang Qi to find Lin Yi and others.


    "Young master Li, can you tell me why your Li family is looking for Lin Yi¡°


    Zhang Hongtao exchanged greetings with Li Ji, and then asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just because of what happened before. My father wants to thank Lin Yi personally. Thank you for not killing."


    Li Ji smiled faintly. Although he may not be as deep as Zhang Hongtao''s routine, at this time, just remember one thing, that is, no matter what, you must not talk more to this old fox, otherwise you will inevitably expose something.


    The so-called saying that more words must be lost probably means that.


    "Thank you? Don''t kill?"


    After listening to Li Ji''s words, Zhang Hongtao picked his eyebrows. Naturally, he didn''t believe this statement. Therefore, he wanted to open his mouth and continue to ask what. However, before he opened his mouth, he saw that Li Ji had opened from his side. It was clear that he didn''t want to talk any more.


    Seeing his appearance, Zhang Hongtao shook his head helplessly, knowing that he had no way to get any news from the boy.


    Zhang Hongtao doesn''t like Li Ji either. Zhang Qi once told him that Li Ji was going to do it to her. If it weren''t for Lin Yi''s relationship, I''m afraid her fate would be quite miserable now.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhang Hongtao instinctively hates this guy while he is afraid in his heart. However, he can''t turn his face due to some reasons.


    Otherwise, with such a thing, Zhang Hongtao must not let him go easily. He must go to the Li family to ask for an explanation.


    Of course, even if Zhang Hongtao doesn''t say anything now, this matter is still recorded in his heart. I believe that Zhang Hongtao will never mind fighting back if he has the opportunity.


    But the most important thing at the moment is not this matter, but the reason why Li Ji and the Li family behind him invited Lin Yi this time.


    Zhang Hongtao subconsciously thought it might be a Hongmen banquet, but then he thought it was wrong. If the Li family really wanted to deal with Lin Yi, it would not use Hongmen banquet at all.


    According to the way the Li family has always acted, if they encounter such a thing this time, it must be a high-profile announcement against Lin Yi, so as to establish prestige and let other forces not continue to provoke them, but now


    "I really don''t know what the old fox wants to do. Does that mean what the old fox of the Li family really sees?"


    Zhang Hongtao''s eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing that Li Ji didn''t want to talk to him, he naturally wouldn''t stick his hot face to his cold ass and ask for ugliness. After all, he is also the owner of Zhang Jia''s family. No matter how powerful Li Ji is, he is just a junior of the Li family.


    If the owner of the Li family is here, maybe it can make Zhang Hongtao move his mind, but it''s just a Li Ji. Forget it. I''m not interested.


    About ten minutes later, Lin Yi and Su Ya came out together. As for Zhang Qi, she followed them and looked at Lin Yi with an unhappy face. It seemed that there was not much fun between them.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Hongtao immediately frowned and wanted to ask what was going on, but this occasion is not appropriate, so he had to put it in his heart and prepare to ask again when there is no one.


    "Master, you''re here at last."


    Seeing Lin Yi coming, Li Ji smiled and said.


    While talking, she also noticed Su Ya beside Lin Yi. Her eyes immediately brightened. Such a beautiful woman is really rare. Even Lin Xiaoyu, who has a very famous reputation in Qinglong City, is far from this beautiful woman.


    But then, Li Ji noticed the cold light in Suya''s eyes and immediately excited her spirit. She didn''t dare to continue to look. She didn''t know why, but she gave birth to a kind of fear.


    This made him feel very cold. You know, even when facing Lin Yi, he didn''t feel this way, and is this beautiful woman childish? Is this woman even more dangerous than Lin Yi?


    Wait, iceberg beauty?


    Li Ji was stunned and suddenly thought of what his men, the Yellow haired youth, had told him before. Beside Lin Yi, there was an iceberg beauty who was very beautiful.


    I still remember that I was thinking about it at that time and wanted to see if it was really so beautiful. Now I finally saw it, but he was not so happy. Instead, he was very cold.


    "That bastard is going to kill me. This woman''s momentum is obviously more powerful than Lin Yi. She is either a great master of martial arts or a frightening woman with high identity background. She told me that this kind of woman didn''t let me die."


    Li Ji scolded secretly in her heart. She felt that her man was too bad to send him to death. Fortunately, she noticed it and Lin Yi stopped him that day. Otherwise


    The consequences are unimaginable.


    "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to tell you."


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly opened his mouth, as if he knew what he was going to say. With a faint smile, he pointed to Su Ya next to him and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to know a beautiful woman in the car last time? Look, it''s right here. Do you want to know?"


    "No, no, I don''t think I''m from a humble background. I may not be qualified to know this kind of beauty."


    Li Ji swallowed her saliva and said with a forced smile.


    "Hey, sometimes it''s good not to know her. After all, the people who know her are either friends or have died. However, it seems that I''m the only one of her heterosexual friends."


    Lin Yi thought about it and seemed to be the same. He immediately sighed and said so.

 Chapter 1574

    Hearing Lin Yi say this, Li Ji''s fear is even greater.


    In this way, this woman looks like an iceberg beauty, but she is cruel, cold-blooded and ruthless. If ordinary people dare to approach, they will be killed directly.


    Then, Li Ji admired Lin Yi in her heart. Even such a terrible woman could stay with her. Lin Yi really deserves to be a God and man. Such an act is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    "What''s the Li family here? Do you need me to come with you?"


    Suya''s eyes swept over Li Ji without stopping.


    For her, it''s just Li Ji, a mole ant like figure. It''s easy to kill. Therefore, she really doesn''t have any interest. It''s the Li family behind her


    Well, I''m not interested.


    When Su Ya said she was going to Li''s house, Li Ji''s heart suddenly became nervous. Li Ji was worried that if this woman went to Li''s house and was seen by those dandy young masters of Li''s house, she would flirt a little


    It was definitely a disaster for the Li family.


    After all, no matter how terrible the woman''s strength is, as long as she does it, the Li family will not be arrested. If the Li family does not, Lin Yi will do it


    After such a process, the Li family will be completely cool.


    Seeing Li Ji''s nervous appearance, Lin Yi secretly smiles. He feels that Li Ji is too timid. He is scared into this appearance by Su Ya''s words, which is quite different from the arrogance and domineering when he first saw him.


    But think about it. For a woman like Suya who doesn''t understand the world and can only fight and kill, if there''s nothing necessary, no one really wants to talk to her more.


    If they say something wrong, they will be greeted by a disaster like a nightmare.


    "It''s not necessary. I don''t dare to do anything to me if I want to come to the Li family. Just stay here and keep some snacks. The girl''s combat effectiveness is almost zero, which is very consistent with her name."


    Under Li Ji''s nervous gaze, Lin Yi smiled faintly and didn''t let Su Ya follow.


    Suya nodded, not surprisingly.


    In fact, she just asked casually. She didn''t think Lin Yi would agree. Su Ya was right to hear Lin Yi say so.


    Although Lin Yi can''t compare with her for the time being, his accomplishments are also improving rapidly. Coupled with his strange acupuncture and medical skills, even those powerful Qi practitioners can''t take advantage of him.


    The Li family seems to be famous in Qinglong City, but in the final analysis, it is actually a business force. Its business is doing well. There are few experts in the family, and in front of Lin Yi, they are basically fighting five dregs.


    Compared with Lin Yi, who went to the Li family for a dinner, odd son undoubtedly needs her protection. After all, Lin Yi is right. Odd son''s single combat effectiveness is almost zero. It''s no different from an ordinary girl. In case of any accident while she''s away, it''s really not cost-effective.


    "Hum."


    Zhang Qi snorted coldly behind her. She was quite dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s visit to the Li family. After all, she was the one she pulled. She had a relationship with the Li family for no reason. What''s the matter?


    In this regard, Lin Yi shrugged and didn''t say anything to the girl. At this time, the most rational way is to keep silent and don''t do or say anything. You know, a woman whose IQ is not online won''t reason with you.


    Under the gaze of the zhangjias, Lin Yi got into the car and was invited to leave by the Li family. Su Ya also disappeared in an instant. She was not interested in greeting the zhangjias.


    "Xiao Qi, come with me."


    Zhang Hongtao frowned, then called Zhang Qi into the study and asked directly, "I just asked you to tell Lin Yi about it, but did you say more? Did you quarrel with him?"


    He thought of Zhang Qi''s unhappy face behind him when he just saw Lin Yi. The relationship between them seemed a little stiff.


    "It''s ok if you quarrel with me. The problem is that he doesn''t quarrel with me at all. To be exact, he doesn''t pay attention to me at all."


    Zhang Qi snorted and said angrily, "I didn''t say anything. I just said that the Li family invited him over. It must be a Hongmen banquet. Maybe he had prepared the means to ambush him. As a result, he didn''t listen at all."


    At the thought of what just happened, Zhang Qi felt depressed.


    If Lin Yi refutes her or argues with her, it''s better to say that Zhang Qi may be more comfortable. At least, it shows that Lin Yi still thinks he has something to talk to her.


    However, what makes Zhang Qi unbearable... Is Lin Yi''s eyes like caring for the mentally retarded.


    What the hell does that mean? Do you want to be so arrogant?


    Zhang Qi told Lin Yi that the Li family invited him over. Nominally, the family mainly thanked him for not killing Li Ji, but what''s the difference between this and the weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the chicken? It''s not nice to hear it.


    Hehe, his son was almost killed. Finally, he knelt down and begged for mercy before he recovered his life. As a father, he even invited the murderer to dinner. Thank you for not killing him?


    Do you want to be so funny? Don''t you dare do that in TV dramas?


    Zhang Qi felt that the Li family would certainly not let him go. Therefore, after conveying her meaning, she reminded Lin Yi that she had better not go there, otherwise, she would be calculated.


    However, Lin Yi just answered her, "don''t worry, I know."


    You know?


    Zhang Qi felt a headache. If this guy knew it well, he wouldn''t go to the banquet at all. Now he''s so unscrupulous. Where does it look like he knows it well?


    She felt that Lin Yi must be floating at the moment. He hanged the childe of the Li family and was even invited to a banquet by the family owner. This is not the treatment of ordinary people.


    Along the way, Zhang Qi told Lin Yi a lot. At the beginning, Lin Yi explained to her with a smile, but soon after, she just showed that indifferent smile and looked at her with deep meaning and love, but she never spoke again.


    Zhang Qi thinks that Lin Yi''s clear vision is to care for the mentally retarded. This guy is really arrogant. Is it great to fight? Even looking at her with this kind of eyes, I don''t think about whose home this is?


    What makes Zhang Qi feel more incredible is that in addition to Lin Yi, Suya and zero also don''t think it''s a big deal. Instead, they look at her with a bit weird, which seems to be strange.


    They seem to have a blind confidence in Lin Yi. They think that just a Li family can''t threaten Lin Yi at all, which makes Zhang Qi a little collapsed.

 Chapter 1575

    "People ignore you because Lin Yi is very confident in his ability."


    After listening to Zhang Qi''s words, Zhang Hongtao reluctantly shook his head and immediately understood why Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to Zhang Qi, because if it were him, he wouldn''t pay attention.


    For many things, their realm is not on the same line, and their ways of understanding things are different. Zhang Qi can only see the surface and judge some things according to her supervisor''s conjecture.


    But Lin Yi is different. At the moment, Lin Yi clearly has seen through the essence of things. Therefore, he clearly knows what the Li family is going to do. It is precisely because of this that he can go to battle lightly without any preparation.


    "Dad, what do you mean?"


    Listening to Zhang Hongtao''s words, Zhang Qi was a little unhappy and frowned, "I reminded him to be careful of the Li family. Am I still wrong?"


    "You''re right, you''re right at all."


    Zhang Hongtao shook his head and didn''t bother to say anything to Zhang Qi, because even if he did, Zhang Qi couldn''t understand the problems and pith. Everyone''s understanding was not at the same level.


    Because this is Qinglong City, a place of mixed fish and dragons, and also a rare place of lawlessness. In this place, the middle class forces such as the zhangjiali family, the first and most important thing is undoubtedly survival.


    Only when Mr. Xu survives, can he gain a firm foothold first, and then he can slowly figure it out and wait for better development.


    At this time, the Li family''s move provoked Lin Yi and noticed Lin Yi''s terrible. Then, they definitely won''t ruin the whole Li family because of Li Ji. Therefore, facing Lin Yi, they can only win over and try their best to turn bad things into good things.


    Li Ji himself knew this, so he didn''t have any dissatisfaction. Instead, he showed great respect. First, he apologized and admitted his mistake, then he looked for an opportunity to get in touch with Lin Yi, and then tried to bind him to the Li family, so as to increase the strength of the Li family.


    As for the practice of the Li family, although it has the taste of bullying the soft and fearing the hard, climbing the fire and attaching the potential, it is not only the Li family that does so. If it is any force, it will basically do so, even if it is their Zhang family. Once they have this opportunity, it will do the same.


    Unfortunately, when Lin Yi entered Zhangjiakou, they didn''t realize Lin Yi''s horror and potential, so they didn''t seize this opportunity, but the Li family was different.


    Because of the previous conflict, Li Ji was very clear in her heart that in the face of people like Lin Yi, she can only be soft, not hard. Otherwise, it must be her own who will suffer. Therefore, she tried her best to play a Huairou policy, which can be said to be quite smart.


    Of course, these things have always been considered by the owners of major families, which is also the difference between the owners and the elders in the family.


    "The old fox of the Li family may be effective for ordinary people, but it may not be effective for Lin Yi. After all, this guy will never be inferior to you in terms of IQ and scheming."


    Zhang Hongtao sighed.


    He vaguely felt that Lin Yi should have some big plans to show. That''s why he agreed to the invitation of the Li family. As for why he didn''t contact them, Zhang Hongtao didn''t know. He was also in doubt.


    However, Zhang Hongtao can feel that Lin Yi will never be inferior to them. Otherwise, he will not talk to Zhang Qi about so many things that make the latter feel incredible again and again.


    Just like the last time Li Ji happened, Lin Yi hanged Li Ji and forced him to kneel down directly. In Zhang Qi''s opinion, the Li family will never let Lin Yi go easily and will certainly find an opportunity to retaliate severely.


    However, Lin Yi''s view is completely opposite to her. She judges that Li Ji will not retaliate against him, but will come to the door to apologize in person and pay heavy gifts.


    Of course, Zhang Qi will feel incredible. If she beats someone, the other party will take the initiative to come to the door and apologize. How can this kind of thing be possible?


    It''s totally illogical.


    However, the fact surprised everyone.


    Lin Yi is absolutely right. Li Ji really came. Look at the respectful appearance, it''s more polite than seeing his father. There''s no arrogance and domineering of the Li family, just like a little sheep.


    "The last time he could make such an accurate judgment, it showed that although he had only been in Qinglong for two or three days, he was already fully familiar with the city."


    Zhang Hongtao''s eyes narrowed slightly, "then this time, the boy will not fail. Most of the things will still be as he expected. The Li family will not retaliate against him, but will win him over, just..."


    However, what makes Zhang Hongtao wonder is, what is the purpose of Lin Yi''s doing this?


    Zhang Hongtao doesn''t understand what Lin Yi''s purpose is, but he can imagine that the longer Lin Yi stays in Qinglong City, the part of the pattern of Qinglong city will change.


    Even Qinglong city will shake because of him one day.


    Although Zhang Hongtao is just a businessman and Zhang is just a middle class force, Zhang Hongtao has a very long-term vision and can rationally analyze some things.


    However, what Zhang Hongtao would never have thought was that the shock caused by Lin Yi in Qinglong city would come so quickly.


    Some people, as if they were the protagonists in the sky, can stir up the situation and dominate the world as soon as they appear, and Lin Yi undoubtedly belongs to this category.


    "Xiaoqi, there should be no major events these days. Lin Yi has two companions living at home. You should try to be a guest there. It''s best to improve the relationship between each other. In this way, you can make a contribution to Zhangjia."


    Zhang Hongtao said.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Qi was stunned. She didn''t understand why her father wanted her to find a way to have a good relationship with Suya and zero. However, she didn''t think much, but nodded, and then she was asked to leave.


    The reason why Zhang Qi invited Lin Yi at the beginning was not that she valued Lin Yi, but that she thought odd and Su Ya were very interesting, but it was good to put Lin Yi aside directly, so she invited Zhang Jia by the way.


    But she never thought that she had not been familiar with odd children. Lin Yi, who was not valued by her, had done these unexpected things. This guy never seemed to know what security is.

 Chapter 1576

    As soon as he arrived at Li''s house, Lin Yi was warmly entertained.


    The leader of the Li family is in his forties. He has a thin face. If he changes into a Taoist robe, he may still have a taste of immortality.


    As the owner of the Li family, he has a lot of wealth and good social status. However, there is no arrogance and arrogance on his face, but he seems a little peaceful.


    "This is a rich generation."


    At the first sight of the Li family leader, Lin Yi had such an impression in his heart that the so-called rich generation is essentially different from those rich second generations.


    These people grew up in the ordinary, and then they rose step by step. They were steady all the way. They were different from the rich second generation who grew up with a golden spoon. This can be analyzed from the first glance.


    "This friend must be Lin Yi who had some friction with my son before. I''ve always heard of this name. It''s the first time I''ve seen it today. I''m really young and promising."


    Master Li said slowly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was immediately happy.


    Whether he is young and promising, he doesn''t know how the leader of the Li family sees it, but Lin Yi is not that vague person. Even if he asks this question.


    "I''m young and have such powerful skills. I''m afraid even those top martial arts experts are not much different from Xiaoyou."


    "In this mixed Qinglong City, a person''s high force can not determine everything, but he can get excellent treatment and status. Isn''t that young and promising?"


    The leader of the Li family asked back with a smile.


    "Master Li''s words really make me unable to refute."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head, but he didn''t deny anything. On reflection, from his experience and age, he really deserves the word "young and promising".


    Besides, his medical skills alone have reached the top of the secular world. Although cultivation is nothing in front of those real abnormal level masters, it can still be regarded as a more powerful one in the world.


    In addition to these, his mind and wisdom have also reached the best position. In any aspect, he is not inferior to, or even surpass, those young talents who are mixed with the wind.


    However, Lin Yi has always kept a low profile. Except for picking up girls, he doesn''t think fame can be of any use. He even has to bring his own bodyguard when he goes out. It can be said that he is quite upset.


    "The leader of the Li family came to me this time. It should not be as simple as having a meal? If you want to make an apology, I already accepted Li Ji''s apology when he went to Zhangjia. As for thanks..."


    Lin Yi smiled, without much nonsense, and went straight to the point. "Mr. Li, a successful person who mixed up in Qinglong City, if someone told me that such a person is very magnanimous and doesn''t even care about his son''s occurrence, I wouldn''t believe it. Mr. Li, what do you think?"


    Lin Yi didn''t mean to beat around the bush with him. As for greetings, the first thing he said when he saw the other party just now was an answer.


    Through some subtle observations just now, Lin Yi has roughly guessed the character of the leader of the Li family and the exact purpose of inviting him this time, which is enough for Lin Yi.


    As for the leader of the Li family, he did not grasp some of the characteristics of Lin Yi''s character and conduct. To be precise, he was not unable to grasp it, but had been directly brought to the point by Lin Yi''s sentence before he had time.


    From this point of view, there is no doubt that the leader of the Li family has slightly more difference than Lin Yi. This is the sensitivity to details.


    This gap seems slight, but it can make both sides have confidence, and the other one does not have enough confidence. This is very important in this banquet similar to the game.


    If the various means of these old foxes are spread, everyone will be surprised. No one can imagine that so many problems are hidden in these seemingly simple dialogues.


    Sure enough, the old fox is worthy of being an old fox.


    If ordinary people fight with such people, I''m afraid they don''t even know what happened and have been sold by the other party. Maybe they are still happy to count the money for the other party.


    "I won''t believe it either."


    The leader of the Li family was stunned and immediately laughed to hide his surprise and accident, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    He is sure that as long as he has a few more words with the other party, he can analyze a lot of information about the other party through Lin Yi''s facial expressions, body movements and words, and then make a comprehensive evaluation. He is sure to have a great grasp of the next conversation.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yi did not give him this opportunity. Two greetings had just fallen. Before he could continue to speak, Lin Yi took the lead in interrupting it, so that he could not continue his greetings and observation.


    It seems that Lin Yi has no intention. He is too simple to hide his doubts. Therefore, he takes the initiative to get to the point.


    However, the Li family leader took a deep look at Lin Yi. He could see the other party''s calm eyes without any fluctuation. From the time he first saw the other party to now, no matter what the other party said, his look has never changed.


    The leader of the Li family suddenly realized that he could not judge Lin Yi in a conventional way, because the other party was completely different from the young people he knew. From his eyes, he could not see the vitality and momentum that young people should have.


    This is not because Lin Yi did not, but has completely controlled it.


    The vigor and vitality of young people are not only the envy of many older people, but also the most childish thing they think.


    That means enthusiasm, simplicity, hope, diligence and hard work, because once such people like something, they will become very serious and pay twelve points of effort and sweat. This kind of mentality of concentrating on doing one thing is not possessed by people of this age in the past.


    Similarly, there is a good saying that those who do not know are fearless.


    The reason why people of this age are so energetic is that, on the one hand, they have never experienced anything and dare to try anything, on the other hand... They don''t know anything. They just push forward, regardless of whether the south wall is the north wall.


    In the past, people of this age have known too many negative things, and they have long been mentally tired. Therefore, they began to take a resourceful way. It seems that they can''t compare with the young people in all aspects, but they are also the young people who can calculate best.

 Chapter 1577

    However, Lin Yi is not like this at the moment.


    Master Li could not see any vitality and momentum in his eyes, but these did not disappear, but were perfectly used by him.


    In other words, Lin Yi knows the true face of the world, but he can still keep his blood. This is a very rare state. Master Li understands that in the face of such Lin Yi, the set he used to deal with young people is not very effective.


    Therefore, he needs to really regard the other party as an old fox at the same level, so as to complete the dialogue more happily.


    "Lin Yi, I heard that you had been staying on Paradise Island before. Now you suddenly came to Qinglong city. I don''t know what you want to do?"


    The leader of the Li family thought for a moment and went straight to the point. He stared at Ling Feng tightly and asked, "seriously, I don''t know what happened on Paradise Island at that time. I believe everyone in Qinglong city doesn''t know, including the top forces."


    "Your ability is very excellent and your wisdom is quite superior. I think even on the paradise island in the past, people like you are definitely among the top, and may even be one of the most powerful dozen."


    "But now, all the top forces on Paradise Island have been destroyed. Paradise group dominates the whole island, and there are official forces to maintain and operate. Then, do you want to establish an ambitious business as before?"


    Now that he has made a judgment in his heart, he feels that Lin Yi is by no means an ordinary person, at least he can''t easily underestimate it. Therefore, Mr. Li simply doesn''t try and beat around the Bush, and immediately asks directly.


    Master Li is worthy of being an old fox. The first question he asks is to point directly to the center of the problem.


    First: the purpose of Lin Yi''s visit to Qinglong city.


    There is no doubt that the leader of the Li family wants to win over Lin Yi. Of course, this does not mean to turn the other party into his own subordinates or family ministers.


    The leader of the Li family knows that a young man like Lin Yi who has both ability and scheming means and ambition can''t be controlled by any force, let alone the Li family, a middle-class force. Even the detached power of the brotherhood League is difficult to grasp.


    Therefore, Mr. Li felt that the only way they could win over was cooperation.


    First of all, if Lin Yi wants to establish a career in Qinglong City, the initial stage is undoubtedly quite difficult. Even, among 100 people, at least 80 people failed at the beginning, and most of the remaining 20 people will also fail.


    After all, Qinglong city is different from other cities. Those who really have the ability and iron hand distribute almost all the industries here. If you want to create a career in Qinglong City, it is undoubtedly robbing things from these people. What''s the difference between this and pulling teeth out of the mouth of the tiger?


    Perhaps, people who came to Qinglong city at the beginning didn''t know this. However, with the more understanding of Qinglong City, Master Li can more and more realize how deep the water in Qinglong city is. It''s not something anyone can do if they want to mix here.


    At the level of Zhang Hongtao and Li Jiazhu, the best way to stay in Qinglong city is still to preserve the capital, not to expand the territory, because that means competing with others and having a head-on conflict and fight with those ruthless people. No one knows what the price is.


    It is precisely because he knows too much about Qinglong city. Therefore, in the heart of the Li family, he understands that if Lin Yi really intends to do so, he must hit a wall, or even be on the verge of success. This is normal, even if Lin Yi''s performance is really evil.


    However, if someone leads the way, the result is naturally different


    This is what the Li family leader thinks. If Lin Yi really has such an idea, he can help him. Of course, it can''t be a white gang. After all, for businessmen, they never do useless work. It doesn''t make any sense, and it''s not what qualified businessmen should do.


    However, compared with the immediate interests, what Mr. Li attaches more importance to is the long-term interests.


    If he can help Lin Yi succeed in mixing in Qinglong City, the Li family will have an iron ally, which is absolutely beneficial to their development.


    In Qinglong City, except for the extremely powerful forces like tongxuan group, few other forces can survive independently and basically have allies.


    It is precisely because everyone has the relationship of allies. Generally, small fights for interests often occur, but things that can completely defeat one party rarely happen. After all, everyone, as an old fox, knows the truth that lips die and teeth are cold.


    Just like the Li family, once the Li family is attacked, those allies of the Li family will certainly help, not because their feelings are good, but because once the Li family is gone, their overall deterrence will become smaller. To protect their allies in line with the principle of protecting their own interests is the significance of the existence of the alliance.


    The reason why Zhangjia is not as good as the Li family is also because the alliance in which Zhangjia is located is much smaller than other forces around. Therefore, Zhangjia will be bullied. If it was not for some reasons that they were afraid of each other, Zhangjia would have been driven out of Qinglong City long ago.


    What the Li family wants is to find an iron ally for the Li family. In this way, they can better establish themselves in Qinglong City, or even go further, reach the upper class level at one fell swoop and look down on the whole Qinglong city. That''s the real prestige.


    "Seeking hegemony?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi shook his head with a smile and immediately said, "Mr. Li, you think too much. The reason why I entered Qinglong city is actually to find someone. As for what ambition to dominate the industry, I didn''t think about it. Moreover, I''m not very interested in Qinglong City and will leave soon. Compared with it, I prefer..."


    Before he finished, Lin Yi suddenly felt a move in his heart.


    Yes, he came to Qinglong city to find Luo Han, then kill each other and completely exterminate this scourge. Now, although he hasn''t found it yet, he has basically locked in tongxuan group.


    However, tongxuan group is too powerful. Even if he joins hands with Su Ya and zero to fight and even defeat tongxuan group, it is still impossible, just like a fool''s dream.


    In this way, if you want to kill Luo Han in front of tongxuan group, there seems to be only one way to go

 Chapter 1578

    Create an ambitious career!


    Lin Yi''s mind suddenly raised such an idea. It seems that only in this way can he compete with tongxuan group. Only in this way can he have a glimmer of hope. Otherwise, they can''t stop Luo Han''s rise at all.


    "It''s OK to set up an ambitious business. It''s also beneficial to my plan. However, what does Mr. Li think is an ambitious business?"


    Lin Yi thought about it and thought that this way would work, but they did have some different views on the understanding of the four words "ambition and hegemony" mentioned by the leader of the Li family. Lin Yi didn''t think that creating a force like the Li family could be regarded as ambition and hegemony.


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, such as the Li family, looking at the whole Qinglong city is nothing. Therefore, it is impossible to get into his eyes.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know the truth step by step. He also knows that it''s hard to eat a mouthful and become fat, but he has no other way at the moment. After all, time is very urgent. Luo Han can''t give him so much time to prepare. It''s only three months at most. Qinglong city will turn upside down.


    Therefore, since we want to create forces, we must sweep Qinglong city as fast as possible, and strive to completely grasp many top-level strengths and even some middle-class forces before Luo Han starts, so as to increase the odds of victory.


    three months!


    In just three months, it is a big challenge for anyone to create a top force that can dominate Qinglong city from nothing, even Lin Yi.


    "Oh?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, the leader of the Li family immediately raised his eyebrows and immediately said with a slight smile, "so you really want to establish your own power in Qinglong city?"


    "Just you know, it''s not a small matter. There are a lot of good and bad people in Qinglong city. It''s very difficult to survive alone. It''s even more difficult to create a force."


    The Li family leader is not very optimistic about Lin Yi. Although Lin Yi''s ability and mental means are very powerful, Qinglong city is not such a easy place to mix.


    This is a lawless place. If you want to create forces here, you must not only be cruel enough, but also risk your life. In this way, there can be a trace of possibility of success. Of course, it is only a trace of possibility.


    When Li came to Qinglong City, he was not alone, but with many friends, but few people today.


    Most people either failed and ended badly, and there are not a few forced to jump from buildings to commit suicide. Those who are timid are better to say that they will have left Qinglong city when they encounter major obstacles.


    Although it is said that they have lost a good opportunity to get rich, it is also a blessing and misfortune to ensure that they live their lives and are not forced to die in Qinglong city because of their heavy debts.


    What the Li family knows better is that when they first came to Qinglong City, there was no fixed situation and law here, and everything still has traces to follow. As long as they explore clearly, they can always create a foundation.


    But not now. With the more and more developed Qinglong City, all the places and industries that can create power here have been occupied. In this way, there is only one way to break into the famous hall.


    to rob!


    That''s right. It''s just to grab resources and territory from those who succeed, so as to expand their power. This is the only way to create power in Qinglong city.


    "In fact, I think Qinglong city is really an excellent place with few constraints. Therefore, there is only one rule for us, that is, respect the strong. Only when we become stronger can we compete for more sites and occupy more resources."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "to be clear, this is a city of jungle law. As long as it is strong enough, no one can stop you from succeeding. If it is too weak, it will be controlled by the strong and become a slave and puppet."


    This is the rule of Qinglong city. There is no doubt that Lin Yi knows it clearly and knows how he should succeed.


    In such a place, no one will reason, morality and conscience with you, because these things are not in the rules of the game of this city.


    There is only one rule in Qinglong City, and the strong is respected.


    It is for this reason that Lin Yi is confident that he can create a powerful business in Qinglong city. Because he played this rule a long time ago, and he feels very fond of it. After all, this rule is a welfare for the strong.


    "That''s what I say, but it''s not easy if I want to do it."


    Li shook his head with a smile. He seemed to think Lin Yi''s idea was too taken for granted. What he said was childish. He seemed to understand the rules of Qinglong City, but in fact, he was not familiar with it. He only had a very simple understanding.


    That''s why he smiled and said, "Lin Yi, do you know that in today''s era, no matter how high a person''s force value is, it''s still nothing in front of those advanced weapons. A bullet can kill you. Therefore, strength alone is far from enough."


    "Mr. Li, your words are very reasonable for ordinary people, but for me, ha ha..."


    After listening to master Li''s words, Lin Yi smiled and glanced around, "I can feel that you have many experts here. You should be your bodyguard."


    "In your capacity, if you want to get guns and ammunition, it''s quite easy. If I guess correctly, someone here should have a pistol."


    "Just now you told me that even if a person''s force value is higher, a bullet can kill me. This is true for ordinary people, but for me..."


    Lin Yi didn''t go on, but the color of disbelief in his eyes was quite strong. If it was just an ordinary gun, Lin Yi didn''t think it could threaten himself.


    Maybe the inheritance of Xuanyi medicine can''t bring him any particularly powerful defense means. However, in addition to the inheritance of Xuanyi medicine, what''s more important is that he is still a Qi practitioner, and it''s not just the first level.


    With such strength, it''s easy for him to avoid guns. Even, with Lin Yi''s more and more understanding of Qi practitioners, he secretly guessed that those really powerful Qi practitioners should be able to resist the weapons of the current era?


    Of course, Lin Yi didn''t cultivate to that level, so he didn''t know much. However, even if he was only in the initial stage of practicing Qi, he still couldn''t be hurt by ordinary guns.

 Chapter 1579

    "Are you really so confident?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Li''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks at Lin Yi. He has only heard of the strong who can ignore guns. He doesn''t know whether it really exists in reality, but from the bottom of his heart, he doesn''t believe it very much.


    Now listening to Lin Yi''s meaning, he seems to be able to do it, which undoubtedly shocked the Li family. He can''t imagine how many things can threaten him in this world if a person can ignore his guns?


    "If Mr. Li doesn''t believe it, you can try. This time I won''t offend you, Mr. Li, but once the test starts, Mr. Li..."


    Lin Yi said slightly, "this is a test, but I want to take it as a gamble. If I lose, everything will be empty, and the gratitude and resentment between the Li family and me will not count. If I win, I will give the Li family a chance to enter the upper class circle of Qinglong city."


    If Lin Yi loses, a bullet will indeed kill him, and the contradictions and resentments between Lin Yi and the Li family will naturally disappear, and the leader of the Li family will no longer be able to win over an ally.


    And if you win, then


    What Lin Yi said is to give the Li family a chance to enter the upper class circle of Qinglong city. It''s not for nothing. You have to pay before you get a harvest. As for what this pay is... Lin Yi is not sure whether the Li family leader will agree.


    But in terms of the current pattern of Qinglong City, this is indeed a rare opportunity. If you regret it in the future, it will be too late.


    "What does that mean?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the leader of the Li family immediately frowned and didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    If Lin Yi can''t ignore guns and bullets if he loses, the leader of the Li family doesn''t have to worry that the other party will retaliate against the Li family. As for the loss of a very likely ally... This is not the point.


    If Lin Yi wins, he really can resist guns and bullets. According to the normal gambling situation, the Li family must pay something. It is absolutely impossible to pass so easily.


    But according to Lin Yi''s words, if the Li family leader loses, Lin Yi will give the Li family a chance to enter the upper class circle, which makes the Li family leader somewhat incomprehensible. He doesn''t know what Lin Yi wants to do.


    "It''s very simple. I really have the intention to create influence. However, my vision is very long-term. It''s not just the low-level circle and middle-class circle. Compared with these, I prefer..."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and said lightly, "I think it''s more interesting to really seek hegemony. For example, to become the overlord of Qinglong city."


    "Poof, cough, cough."


    The leader of the Li family just took a sip of tea. When he heard Lin Yi''s words, he immediately sprayed them out, which could make such a calm old fox do such a rude thing. It can be seen that he was shocked by Lin Yi''s words.


    How was the leader of the Li family shocked? He thought that Lin Yi''s goal might be big, but he didn''t think that this guy still had such an idea to become the overlord of Qinglong city?


    According to what Master Li knows, there seems to be no overlord since the birth of Qinglong city?


    Over the years, countless top forces have been competing for power and profits with each other, occasionally washing a street from time to time. As for becoming the overlord of Qinglong City, many people have thought about it, but if it is really done... I''m afraid it''s a little hanging.


    Like the current tongxuan group, although it is the invisible overlord of Qinglong City, it can be called the strongest force. No top force can compete with it. Even the top forces like brother League and Tiangang league are far behind tongxuan group.


    However, even so, tongxuan group still can''t claim to be the overlord force, because tongxuan group can''t control the whole Qinglong city at all. At least 16 forces like brother league can''t compete with tongxuan group.


    Of course, if it is one-to-one, even the most powerful brotherly alliance among the 16 forces, there is a big gap compared with tongxuan group. It can even be said that it is not a level at all.


    However, these forces are not fools. Naturally, they will not watch tongxuan group dominate. In this way, tongxuan group can not be called the overlord level.


    The situation in Qinglong city is too complex. It''s not so easy to become an overlord. At least, since Qinglong city became an illegal place, there has never been an overlord. Even such a terrible tongxuan group can''t do it, let alone Lin Yi?


    "What? Master Li doesn''t believe me?"


    Seeing Li''s exaggerated appearance, Lin Yi picked his eyebrow, but there was no accident.


    It''s right to think about it. After staying in Qinglong city for so many years, Master Li naturally knows that these forces of tongxuan group are terrible. Under such circumstances, an outsider claims to be the overlord of Qinglong city. How can master Li believe it?


    Don''t say it''s the Li family leader himself. Even if he was Lin Yi, he would never believe it. It''s just like that.


    "Lin Yi, you probably don''t know the situation of Qinglong city. If a new force wants to become the overlord of Qinglong City, first of all, he must defeat tongxuan group, and then defeat the 16 most powerful forces under tongxuan group. In this way, he can be called the overlord of Qinglong city."


    The leader of the Li family shook his head reluctantly and said with a bitter smile, "however, whether it is the tongxuan group or the 16 most powerful top forces, even the weakest of them can sweep our families at the middle level. There is no level between the two."


    "Now you have almost no other abilities or cards except your abilities. Under such circumstances, you told me that you want to be the overlord of Qinglong city. Do you think it''s realistic?"


    The leader of the Li family didn''t ridicule Lin Yi''s overestimation on the spot, which is quite a face. After all, Lin Yi''s statement is too incredible. If Lin Yi was the leader of the brotherhood or the boss of tongxuan group, it might be believed, but Lin Yi


    It''s not that the Li family belittles Lin Yi, but because of Lin Yi''s ability now, it''s impossible to become the top overlord and the only overlord in Qinglong city. Therefore, the Li family is suddenly disappointed with Lin Yi at the moment. It seems that this young man had some capital at the beginning, but at the moment

 Chapter 1580

    "Hehe, if it''s normal, it''s certainly impossible, but now it''s different. Qinglong city is going to be turbulent. I believe it won''t take long for the whole Qinglong city to turn upside down. At that time, the real overlord will also be decided."


    Lin Yi smiled. He knew that Li didn''t believe this, but it didn''t matter, because time could prove everything.


    The so-called heroic words can be more effective only when they are set off by absolute strength. At the moment, Lin Yi can''t show his strength to the Li family, and there''s no need at all. Therefore, there''s no need to say any heroic words.


    "Qinglong city is about to shake? Earth shaking? What do you mean?"


    Master Li frowned slightly. He thought Lin Yi was just young and frivolous. However, with these two words, Master Li suddenly realized some clues.


    According to his investigation, Lin Yi is not from Qinglong City, but from other places. Just a few days after he came to Qinglong City, he found out the survival rules of Qinglong city and arrogantly said that he would be the overlord of Qinglong city.


    This made the leader of the Li family secretly speculate whether Lin Yi knew something when he came from other places, so he dared to say such words?


    If so, he really has to reconsider the accuracy of Lin Yi''s words.


    If there is no big accident, the pattern of Qinglong city will not change. Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible to produce a real overlord.


    However, if something big is about to happen, it is conceivable that the pattern of Qinglong city will be subverted.


    Even the tongxuan group may not be able to gain a firm foothold in this turmoil, and may even be the first to be subverted. After all... The art is Zhaofeng.


    In this case, their forces and families in the middle class may not have no further opportunity. Perhaps they are not qualified to compete for the position of overlord and top. However, if they want to enter the upper class, they still have this opportunity.


    It was for this reason that Li''s mind suddenly came alive. He looked at Ling Feng with some deep meaning, "Lin Yi, do you know any news?"


    "Of course I know, but I don''t need to tell Mr. Li."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and said casually, "the only thing I can tell you is that once this turmoil breaks out, tongxuan group will break out a crazy side, which is enough to shock the whole Qinglong city because of their ambition and greed."


    "Do you mean that this war will start from tongxuan group?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, the leader of the Li family frowned. Immediately, he suddenly wanted to understand what. His pupils suddenly shrunk. "Tongxuan group can''t help but start a war and dominate Qinglong city?"


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded. "You don''t have to doubt whether my words are true or false. If you want evidence, I have no way to give you evidence. However, I don''t need to deceive you. What I want is the overlord of Qinglong City, not just a Li family."


    In his words, Lin Yi did not pay attention to the Li family at all.


    After all, in any case, the Li family is similar to those of the Zhang family. It is just a middle class force. Even, it is a force that has just entered the middle class. It is not even the top level.


    The class distinction in Qinglong city is very strict, but also very cruel. There are three levels of distinction between the upper, middle and lower classes.


    They are lower third rate, middle third rate and upper third rate.


    There is no doubt that forces like the Li family and Zhang family, in fact, looking at the whole Qinglong City, are at most the sixth of the middle third class, and there is still a very long distance from the peak of the middle class.


    Not to mention the third rate, the gap is even greater.


    As for the forces such as brother League, Lin family and Tiangang League, they are the first of the top three and the top force in Qinglong city. If that force wants to deal with the Li family, it only needs to send a few people at random. The gap between the two is too big.


    As for the tongxuan group, strictly speaking, tongxuan group is a force that surpasses the first-class, but because the first-class is the overlord level, but tongxuan group is not the overlord, so it can only be regarded as one foot surpassing the first-class and entering the overlord level.


    Although it is only one step, this step strictly distinguishes tongxuan group and brother alliance. The two are not at the same level.


    If one-to-one, none of these first-class forces is the opponent of tongxuan group. Even if the three brothers together, they may not be able to defeat tongxuan group.


    The reason why tongxuan group has never been able to become a real overlord is also because 16 top first-class forces such as brother League, Tiangang League and Lin family are united. Under the influence of such a powerful alliance force, even tongxuan group has to give in three points and avoid the edge for the time being.


    In fact, these things are not secret, because looking at the whole Qinglong City, anyone who has a slight understanding of the overall situation basically knows these things. Although he has been gossiping about the news of tongxuan group, no one thinks that tongxuan group can dominate.


    It''s not that the tongxuan group is not strong enough, but the combined strength of the 16 top forces is too terrible. Impolitely, even if other forces in the whole Qinglong city add up, they may not be able to compete with the alliance of the 16.


    Although tongxuan group is strong, it is obviously still unable to do so.


    However, now Lin Yi tells the Li family that the tongxuan group can''t sit still and is ready to attack the real overlord. That is to say, the struggle between the tongxuan group and the 16 forces will soon open, and there is no room for relaxation.


    "Where did you hear this news? Could it be a rumor¡°


    Master Li asked softly with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "It''s not a rumor. After all..."


    Lin Yi sighed, "I hope this is a rumor, but tongxuan group has started to act. Last night, I secretly sneaked into tongxuan group, and then I found a virus research that tongxuan is secretly carrying out..."


    "Virus research?"


    Master Li''s heart jumped.


    "Yes, I not only saw the virus, but also saw the power of the virus drug with my own eyes. Fortunately, the research on the virus drug is not mature, otherwise... It''s impolite to say that even the 16 top forces combined are not enough for tongxuan group."


    Lin Yi said slowly.


    It''s really not that he intimidated the leader of the Li family. The virus drug is likely to be related to Luo Han, that is, it is likely to come from the inheritance of magic medicine. It''s unimaginable how terrible it is.

 Chapter 1581

    "Did you really see it with your own eyes?"


    Master Li''s look became quite serious. With a long-term vision, he could not say "it''s a matter of top strength, what does it have to do with me".


    As an old Jianghu who has been wandering in Qinglong city for so many years, leader Li knows very well that once such a great change takes place in Qinglong City, it will affect not only the top forces, but also the middle class and grass-roots.


    The tongxuan group has never been a force without ambition. Otherwise, it would not have reached this level. However, due to the alliance of 16 forces, including the brotherhood alliance, it is impossible for the tongxuan group to become a real overlord.


    However, if what Lin Yi said is true and tongxuan group is really preparing something secretly, then... According to tongxuan group''s extremely terrorist financial resources and various resources, once this preparation is really available.


    I''m afraid, as Lin Yi said, even if the 16 top forces unite, it''s not enough for the tongxuan group. At that time, no one will be able to stop the tongxuan group.


    Qinglong city will also be the first hegemonic force in history. Soon, the overall strength of tongxuan group will increase more than tenfold and become one of the most terrorist forces in the world.


    It''s really... It''s terrible to think about it.


    "Naturally, I saw it with my own eyes, but speaking of it, the defense of tongxuan group is really powerful. If I hadn''t found a dead corner and hid by chance, I''m afraid it would be a bit troublesome to escape."


    Lin Yisong shrugged, and suddenly he thought what he had suddenly thought of. He smiled lightly and said, "Oh, yes. At that time, I was not alone in investigating the Xuan Xuan group, but there were two other forces."


    "What forces?"


    The leader of the Li family was shocked and stared at Lin Yi closely, trying to see something from his eyes.


    But what disappointed the Li family leader was that no matter what Lin Yi said or whether there was a smile on his face, his eyes were still as calm as before, like a backwater without any fluctuation.


    Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face!


    When the leader of the Li family thought of this detached state, he couldn''t help but be secretly shocked.


    Because according to what he knows, people who can reach this level in their state of mind must have two characteristics. One is to stay in a high position for a long time and look down at the whole world. When they see the world clearly, they form this detached state of mind.


    Another characteristic is age. People who can form this kind of mind will basically not laugh at their age. If they can form at the age of 40 or 50, they can be regarded as extremely evil.


    But how old is Lin Yi?


    The leader of the Li family estimated in his heart that he should be in his twenties when he looked at Lin Yi''s appearance. It''s incredible that he has formed a detached state of mind that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing his face at such a young and frivolous age.


    "I won''t say much about who they are. I think it''s the highest secret even if we look at the two forces. Not everyone can know."


    Lin Yi thought and said so.


    Hearing the speech, Master Li nodded, which he naturally understood.


    You know, it''s the tongxuan group. It secretly sneaked into the tongxuan group for investigation and withdrew after touching the alarm system. This will inevitably make the top management of tongxuan group furious.


    If the identity of those people is investigated, tongxuan group will never easily let go of those who dare to touch their bottom line, even from top forces.


    "The two people I met, one from the top force Lin family, and the other from the second force in Qinglong city - brother League."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. What he said shocked Li''s spirit and changed his face.


    Lin family, brother League.


    The two forces, even if they look at all the top first-class forces, are among the best. As for the most powerful brother League, they look at the whole Qinglong City, second only to the power of tongxuan group.


    Such two powers will secretly investigate the Xuan Xuan group, and even take such a big risk, indicating that what they should have noticed is also a side note.


    "Mr. Li, according to my guess, an earth shaking change will take place in Qinglong city in three months at most, enough to affect all forces in Qinglong city."


    Lin Yi suddenly said positively, "maybe those forces at the top will fight for it, but don''t think the Li family is a middle class force and it''s all right."


    "What do you say?"


    The leader of the Li family picked his eyebrows. Although he had excellent eyesight, he suddenly received such a shocking news. For a time, he was very confused. Therefore, he could not accurately understand the meaning of Lin Yi''s words.


    "Master Li, don''t you think that those top-level forces will really be so stupid to fight on the front line with their own strength, and then let you middle-class and grass-roots forces sit back and wait for the benefits?"


    Lin Yi smiled coldly.


    Hearing the speech, the pupil of the Li family suddenly shrinks.


    Yes, this is what he neglected just now. None of them can get into the upper circle. They are not as cunning as foxes. How can these people struggle in the front line for no reason, and then let them sit in the middle circle and the lower circle and enjoy peace and happiness, waiting for the fishermen to benefit and the Yellow finches to be behind?


    "You mean someone will use us as cannon fodder?"


    Master Li''s face is a little ugly.


    "This is an obvious truth. I think you can see that Master Li is such a smart man."


    Lin Yi smiled and immediately said, "Master Li, we are all smart people. We don''t have to beat around the bush. I''ll tell you straight."


    "According to my understanding of Qinglong city and the viral drugs developed by tongxuan group, there will be no so-called Jiuliu class in Qinglong city in the near future."


    "The grass-roots and middle class levels will be seriously damaged, while the upper class will flow with blood. At that time, a force will appear in the air, directly control the whole Qinglong city and become the first overlord in history."


    "Maybe this force will be the alliance of the brotherhood, or the tongxuan group that will eventually win, but it may also... Be a force that will surprise everyone."


    "Master Li, you should understand what I mean. It''s getting late. I''ll leave first. If you want to understand, you can come to me. If you don''t understand, I promise there will be no Li family in Qinglong city in the future."


    After that, Lin Yi got up and left.

 Chapter 1582

    Lin Yi left without any hesitation, very determined.


    Lin Yi doesn''t really care whether the leader of the Li family will cooperate with him. He never places his hope on someone because it seems too passive.


    Moreover, there are so many forces in Qinglong city that he can find one to control it, then he can develop towards the surrounding areas, and shake the whole Qinglong city at a very fast speed.


    Lin Yi never needs to cooperate with any forces. All he needs is a springboard. He can jump up with just one springboard.


    After leaving the Li family, Lin Yi thought about it and went directly back to Zhangjia. After all, there is really no place to go except Zhangjia in Qinglong city.


    When Lin Yi returned to zhangjianan courtyard, he saw Zhang Qi still sitting there. It seemed that he was talking to zero. They talked happily, but Su Ya was not here.


    But it''s right to think about it. Suya''s temperament is very cold. She really can''t talk to Zhang Qi. She will talk to Lin Yi and zero.


    "Lin Yi, are you back?"


    When Lin Yi came back, he stopped chatting with Zhang Qi immediately. Instead, he hurried over and asked, "what''s the harvest today?"


    Hearing that odd son asked about Lin Yi''s going to Li''s house, Zhang Qi immediately pricked up her ears. She remembered what her father Zhang Hongtao meant and asked her to find a way to win over Lin Yi. Therefore, this matter is very important.


    As for why she did this, Zhang Qi didn''t know, but he knew that since her father asked her to do so, it must be necessary to do so. Otherwise, her father didn''t have to tell him this.


    "There''s nothing to gain. I''ve been blowing cowhide for a long time."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders. It''s true that he spent so long in the Li family, just writing with the leader of the Li family. He didn''t come back until he finished this set of combined boxing. As for the result, I don''t know.


    However, Lin Yi wants to come. Maybe it won''t be long before everything can be seen. Whether it''s necessary to do so today, or what Li can do to satisfy Lin Yi, depends on the next step.


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to expect, because he never places his hope on anyone. He only believes in himself.


    After realizing that tongxuan group is as strong as clouds, Lin Yi decided to practice well and strive to further his cultivation within three months. Only in this case can he be more confident in facing Luo Han.


    "Listen to my father. Master Li wants to win you over. What about you? What do you think? You don''t really want to go to Li''s house, do you?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t want to talk, Zhang Qi couldn''t help asking.


    On the one hand, because Lin Yi is also his friend, Zhang Qi doesn''t want to watch Lin Yi go to the camp of competitors. Zhang Qi has seen how powerful Lin Yi is, so she naturally knows that if Lin Yi really goes to the Li family, it will definitely be a lot of trouble for them.


    Although the Li family originally had business contacts with Zhang Jia and even married, it is only because Zhang Qi unilaterally solved this matter, so far the two families are not very happy, and even there has been no small friction in business.


    If Lin Yi really went to Li''s house, Zhang Qi really dug a hole for herself. At first, she managed to get Lin Yi to Zhang Jia. Now if Lin Yi went to Li''s house because of this


    Zhang Qi thought she could find a rope to hang.


    "You seem to care about whether I want to go to the Li family or not."


    Seeing that Zhang Qi was so worried, Lin Yi picked his eyebrow and immediately began to hum and laugh.


    "Are you going to Li''s house? What''s my business?"


    Zhang Qi didn''t understand the world. Naturally, she understood the meaning of Lin Yi''s words. She immediately turned red, immediately shook her head and said, "my father cares very much. I can see that he doesn''t want you to go to the Li family."


    Zhang Qi is also honest. Zhang Hongtao naturally doesn''t want Lin Yi to go to the Li family. After all, it''s not a good thing for them.


    If it is in other cities, maybe one more expert can''t decide anything. However, this is Qinglong City, which is an environment of competing for force and unscrupulous means. Under such circumstances, if there is one more person like Lin Yi in the competitor''s camp, it can definitely cause an overwhelming change.


    "Lin Yi, I''ll tell you straight. My father means that no matter what benefits the Li family gives you, we Zhangjia can afford it. Instead of choosing to cooperate with the Li family, you''d better go with me Zhangjia."


    When it comes to such family events, Zhang Qi is absolutely unambiguous and said positively at once.


    The words are full of the flavor of winning over and robbing. I''m not afraid of being killed by Lin Yi. Of course, this is also because the girl''s ability to win over people is really not good. If Zhang Hongtao were here, she would never say such words.


    "The owner of Zhangjia may have misunderstood. I don''t have any cooperation with the Li family. To be exact, the Li family hasn''t replied to the conditions I put forward. As for what the conditions are, I don''t think you need to know, because Zhangjia can''t agree."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said faintly.


    "How can I know if you don''t say it? Maybe my father agreed?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Zhang Qi immediately frowned and felt that Lin Yi was too abrasive. Since she was wooing, she should speak out her requirements, and then the two sides haggled, and then decided which family to cooperate with.


    "Are you sure you want me to say it?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and immediately said with a slight smile, "what I told the leader of the Li family is to let them follow me. I will make the Li family an upper class force in Qinglong city in the near future."


    "This is what I negotiated with the Li family. This is also the reason why the Li family leader has not replied to my letter. You can go back and ask the Zhang family leader if you are willing to let Zhang become my subordinate."


    Lin Yi doesn''t joke with Zhang Qi. What he said to the Li family leader before is really to win over the other party and let the Li family follow him. This is also the reason why the Li family leader hesitated and didn''t give Lin Yi accurate information on the spot.


    After all, in any case, the Li family is also a middle-class force in Qinglong city. Although they can''t rank in any position, they have made unimaginable efforts to work hard in the industry.


    And Lin Yi is just a stranger who has just come from other places. It''s normal for the Li family to suddenly ask him such a big thing. But as for the final choice, it depends on his own.

 Chapter 1583

    "This..."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Zhang Qi was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    "That''s what I asked from the Li family. It can be regarded as an exchange. I borrow the strength of the Li family and will help the Li family enter the upper class circle. Of course, the premise is that the Li family must become my vassal and must not violate my orders."


    Lin Yi shrugged.


    He knows that this method is a little harsh for the Li family, but many times, opportunities are often not directly sent to you, but need you to think and hesitate, and finally decide whether to seize the opportunity.


    Similarly, opportunity also means risk. If the Li family chooses Lin Yi, perhaps they will have an opportunity to attack the upper class circle.


    However, in case of failure, the whole Li family may be removed from Qinglong city. Therefore, this is a significant choice for the Li family.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know whether the Li family will agree or not. However, even if the Li family won''t agree, he also has many means to quickly mix in Qinglong City, but it may be relatively cumbersome and undoubtedly a waste of time.


    These are things Lin Yi doesn''t want. He doesn''t mind the cumbersome procedures. However, time is not allowed. According to Lin Yi''s guess, Luo Han''s injury should have gradually begun to recover.


    Although he has experienced blood exchange, it is not a problem to deal with the repulsion between blood and human body by means of magic medicine. Moreover, Lin Yi can''t guarantee whether Luo Han, who has entered tongxuan group, can recover in advance after having so many resources.


    In addition, the viral drugs that tongxuan group has been secretly preparing can make people crazy and greatly increase their strength. If they are officially put into use after entering the mature stage, I don''t know how terrible it will be.


    Think about it, even the golden burst generation that Lin Yi experienced when he was on Paradise Island, the gap should not be too big. However, unlike the golden burst generation, this is not a scientific and technological product, but a medical product, although such a product is too terrible and cruel.


    "The golden burst generation developed by Tongming technology group needs many specific things to be put into use. For example, it is difficult to produce high-tech transformation, and there are a small number of gorillas."


    "However, the viral drug invented by tongxuan group is by no means so. If I guess correctly, the components of this drug should not be rare. Therefore, tongxuan group can carry out research and development without any Force''s attention."


    "So, this viral drug should be something that can be mass produced, and the most important thing is that viral drugs can be directly supplied to the human body without using the special physique of gorillas..."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly when he thought of the relationship between tongxuan group, Luohan and virus drugs.


    At the moment, he only hopes that his speculation is not true. Otherwise, the whole Qinglong city will face a catastrophe, and countless forces will be submerged in this battle and become the past.


    Of course, Lin Yi doesn''t care about these, but what makes him feel most heavy is that with the outbreak of this battle, it will be difficult for him to stop Luo Han''s rise and even capsize in the gutter.


    Even if he can survive, Luo Han, who has become the overlord of Qinglong City, is definitely not something he can easily contend with.


    Because once Luohan completely launches the war and controls the situation of Qinglong City, Qinglong city will be the base camp of the other party. Once he enters it, his life and death will be unpredictable, let alone destroy it.


    "Time is really pressing."


    Lin Yi sighed in his heart. For a moment, he felt that the problem he had just discussed with Zhang Qi was boring. Even when he was ready to turn around and go upstairs, at this time, he found that Zhang Qi had been staring at him with very strange eyes.


    "What are your eyes?"


    Lin Yi was a little uncomfortable when she saw it, and he was very upset.


    "The last time you forced Li Ji to kneel down, you told me that he would take the initiative to come to the door and apologize. I don''t believe it, but it came true in the end."


    "Then you told me that the leader of the Li family, that is, Li Ji''s father, would personally come forward to win over you. I don''t believe it, but now it seems that the leader of the Li family should really win over you."


    "Now, you tell me that you and the Li family are negotiating and want to turn the Li family into your men. From now on, I will listen to you. This... Do you think I should believe it?"


    Zhang Qi sighed in her voice. She suddenly felt that she couldn''t understand the world. What are these things? In her thinking logic, these are completely impossible, okay?


    She went out to eat by herself, was watched by Li Ji''s people, and then deliberately made trouble. As a result, she was seriously injured by Zhang Qi. Then, Li Ji surrounded and intercepted them with a large group of thugs and bodyguards, directly killed them all, and forced Li Ji to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    Under such circumstances, the two people can be said to have formed a dead feud. Even if Li Ji doesn''t retaliate against Lin Yi now, the handsome Li family''s son was forced to kneel down. It''s absolutely impossible for this matter to end like this.


    But to Zhang Qi''s surprise, Li Ji not only didn''t retaliate against Lin Yi, but also ran over early the next morning with heavy gifts and begged Lin Yi for forgiveness.


    It was enough to shock her, but then, incredible things happened again and again.


    Li invited Lin Yi to the banquet. Zhang Qi subconsciously thought it was a Hongmen banquet. After all, Lin Yi treated Li Ji so much before. As Li Ji''s father, how could Li forget all this and invite Lin Yi seriously?


    Even Zhang Qi secretly suspected that Li Ji respectfully came to the door to apologize. Was it to set Lin Yi up?


    The purpose is to make Lin Yi relax and cheat him into the Li family. What''s this called? By the way, in history, it is called inviting the king into the urn.


    To this end, Zhang Qi was still very worried. She thought that Lin Yi was too careless to promise the leader of the Li family so calmly. Did she really think he was invited by the leader of the Li family?


    Later, Zhang Qi told Zhang Hongtao about it, but Zhang Hongtao had a completely different view from her. She thought that the owner of the Li family was really trying to win over Lin Yi, which surprised Zhang Qi and made her feel incredible subconsciously.


    But at the moment, it seems that Lin Yi is back intact. Although the conversation between Lin Yi and Li''s family is not very smooth, it proves that Lin Yi and Zhang Hongtao are right.

 Chapter 1584

    At the moment, hearing that Lin Yi mentioned that she wanted to turn the Li family into her own men, Zhang Qi didn''t feel it at all, and her heart was flat.


    Oh, it''s not that I don''t feel it, but I''m used to it, numb and completely used to it.


    At this moment, Zhang Qi thought that everything that happened to this guy was reasonable, and there was no need to be shocked and incredible because of anything.


    After all, such incredible things have happened before. Even if Lin Yi really turns the Li family into his own men, it seems... It''s not unacceptable.


    "Zhang Qi, if I''m not wrong, you haven''t paid attention to Qinglong city for a long time? Even say, you''ve never paid attention to any game rules and survival rules about Qinglong city. Am I right?"


    Seeing that Zhang Qi wanted to collapse, Lin Yi sighed and asked slowly.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    Zhang Qi was stunned.


    Lin Yi was right. When she was young, she didn''t pay much attention to the rules and survival rules of Qinglong city. After all, there was Zhang Jia behind her. When she went out, most people would give Zhang Jia face.


    It''s not that Zhang Jia''s fame is great, but those really top-notch forces are not accessible to her. Where she goes, top-notch people basically won''t go. Therefore, she doesn''t even have the opportunity to meet, so naturally she can''t get in touch.


    As a result, the people Zhang Qi came into contact with in Qinglong city were either middle-class or lower class.


    Zhangjia is almost the sixth class force. It may have been stronger in the past. It can almost rank in the fifth class. Looking at the middle and third class, it is not weak.


    As long as you mention Zhang Jia when you go out, basically everyone gives face. After all, no one is willing to offend another force equivalent to himself for no reason and add a lot of trouble to himself.


    In a chaotic city like Qinglong City, if you want to develop well, one is cruel enough, and the other is not to get into trouble, so as not to get into trouble.


    It is also under such circumstances that Zhang Qi has never had much contact with the dark side of Qinglong city since she urinated. It can be said that her childhood life was well protected by Zhang Hongtao.


    When she grew up, she was old enough to know these things, but there was a big quarrel about the marriage between Zhang Jia and Li family. Then she realized that she couldn''t stay in the family, so she went directly to Paradise Island and stayed for several years.


    This time, if it weren''t for such a disastrous change on Paradise Island, she wouldn''t be forcibly called home by Zhang Hongtao, which led to Zhang Qi''s not familiar with Qinglong city at all, or the real Qinglong city. She just understood a surface.


    "Qinglong city is not the normal city you come into contact with. The power of the law here can not completely control the city. To put it mildly, the law here is a double-edged sword. It can be used well to kill people, but not to hurt yourself."


    Seeing that Zhang Qi really didn''t understand anything, Lin Yi had to say faintly, "if you want to survive in such a place, you must rely on your own ability, ruthlessness, unscrupulous means, hard work, brain to plan and layout, rather than relying on the law."


    "Qinglong city is a free paradise for the strong, because they can do whatever they want here, and no one can be limited to them."


    "But for the weak, this is hell, because the weak who live here are destined to be the most humble people. They can''t even control life and death. It''s uncertain when the strong will kill them when they don''t like them."


    "Remember what I said to Li Ji before? Li Ji told me that in Qinglong City, people with real social status and power don''t break the law to kill. After all... The law here can''t control the strong."


    "If you are in a normal legal city outside, your ideas will happen. Li Ji was beaten so badly by me and nearly died in my hands. It is absolutely impossible to let me go, and the leader of the Li family behind him will not."


    "Moreover, they will not only use their own means to deal with me, but also find ways to use the law to kill me, because in normal cities outside, the power of the law is very powerful, just like a master."


    "But you forget that this is Qinglong city. If the Li family wants to become stronger, there is only one way to try to annex more forces in order to increase their own forces or find stronger allies."


    When Lin Yi said this, he paused a little.


    It''s not that he can''t go on, but because he noticed that Zhang Qi''s eyes lit up. The girl is still very smart. It seems that he wants to understand something.


    "I see what you mean, because this is Qinglong City, which is similar to the Li family and our Zhangjia forces. If you want to survive and develop better, you have to try every means to squeeze up..."


    Zhang Qi''s eyes lit up and continued, "so in this case, you gave Li Ji a beating, but at the same time, you also gave him a chance to win over you."


    "Then, Li Ji will never miss this opportunity, and even cooperate with the leader of the Li family to win you over, because as long as you are won over, the overall strength of the Li family can be enhanced a lot..."


    Obviously, Zhang Qi has figured out this rule. Although her understanding is very vague, this is a good start.


    "Yes, so, although Li Ji is a little arrogant and domineering, and he is also a little dishonest, I still appreciate him, because he can give up his resentment for the sake of the family. This is by no means what all the rich second generation can do. Li Ji is worthy of being the leader of the Li family alone."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and said softly.


    "In this way, Li Ji''s annoying sissy really has some means. He is not such a dandy on the surface. This guy is also deep-seated, just like you old foxes."


    Zhang Qi said and stared at Lin Yi.


    Obviously, Zhang Qi also wants to understand. Her previous impression of Lin Yi must be quite childish. No wonder he doesn''t talk to herself in the morning. It turns out that the understanding between the two is not at the same level.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately lost his smile and shook his head helplessly, "you''re wrong. Although I appreciate Li Ji''s ability to pay for the family, I don''t think he has any tricks, let alone deep, because..."


    "If Li Ji really had a deep mind and means, he should have investigated me clearly and then did it instead of running to death."

 Chapter 1585

    In the twinkling of an eye, a few days passed.


    In the past few days, Lin Yi''s life has been a bit calm, because no one has bothered him.


    Although Zhang Hongtao wanted to win him over, he didn''t follow after talking once. I think he also knew Lin Yi''s plan. After a little hesitation, he didn''t give a reply, promise or refuse.


    However, Zhang Hongtao''s attitude made Lin Yi''s heart move, because the other party didn''t refuse. Lin Yi knew what it meant. If he didn''t refuse, it means there is a possibility of promise. However, Zhang Hongtao should still be in a wait-and-see state.


    What is Zhang Hongtao waiting for?


    Lin Yi''s heart moved and he immediately realized that if he guessed correctly, Zhang Qi must have told Zhang Hongtao about herself and the leader of the Li family. Therefore, the person waiting for the other party at the moment should be the reply of the leader of the Li family.


    Lin Yi doesn''t feel much about this.


    After all, when he first told Zhang Qi about it, he didn''t want to hide it from Zhang Hongtao.


    Neither side is a secret. Lin Yi feels there is really no need to hide it from each other, so he is calm. However, when Zhang Hongtao talked to him last time, he occasionally revealed some taste of temptation. Lin Yi did not hide it, but admitted it in a big way.


    "If Zhang Jia can be included in my lineup, it will also be a great help for me to win other forces. Maybe I can use Zhang Hongtao to monitor the leader of the Li family and reach a balance point."


    Lin Yi thought of this.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a week passed. In the past week, the leader of the Li family never came. As for Lin Xiaoyu and Ji Changan, they did not talk to Lin Yi, although they could easily find Lin Yi with their ability.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Qi''s belief in Lin Yi at the beginning has become somewhat skeptical, suspecting that the other party''s judgment is wrong.


    The first time Lin Yi predicted that Li Ji would visit and apologize to him, it came true.


    The second time, Lin Yi predicted that the leader of the Li family would win him over. This also came true. Although it was incredible, it was normal to deduce according to the way Lin Yi said.


    But now for the third time, a week has passed, but the leader of the Li family did not make any action or say anything to Lin Yi. The meaning of refusal is already obvious. I believe even fools can see it.


    Therefore, Zhang Qi inferred in her heart that Lin Yi was probably wrong this time.


    But it''s normal to think about it. After all, the Li family is always a famous family force in the middle class circle of Qinglong city. How can they choose to follow Lin Yi because of Lin Yi''s words?


    You know, although the leader of the Li family is a little sinister, he can become the leader of the Li family and develop the Li family to the current scale. The strength of the old fox can not be underestimated. Lin Yi wants to subdue him, but he can''t do it with a touch of his mouth.


    In these days, Zhang Qi is not idle. She has been looking for opportunities to chat with zero and Suya. Suya still doesn''t want to talk to her, but Zhang Qi is not surprised. After all, she can see that Suya basically doesn''t talk to anyone except Lin Yi and zero.


    As for odd, it''s nothing these days, so I often chat with Zhang Qi.


    Zhang Qi wanted to take something out of zero''s mouth, but what made her feel helpless was that every time she pretended to inadvertently ask about the three people, zero would change the topic with a smile and never inadvertently say anything.


    This made Zhang Qi helpless, but at the same time, she was also shocked. I thought that among the three people, Lin Yi was mysterious and even if she didn''t understand it, Suya was cold and didn''t bother to talk to her. However, it should be OK for such a clever little girl to set up some words?


    But the result made Zhang Qi realize that even the most simple zero among the three people was very intelligent and definitely not her.


    However, Zhang Qi did not give up easily, but directly insisted on for a whole week, but now, she has to give up.


    Many times, Zhang Qi suddenly found that no wonder she was so patient with her. It turned out that after her routine failed, her purpose and some information about Zhang Jia had been taken away by the other party.


    You can''t be trapped!


    This is the most depressing place for Zhang Qi. For the first time, she realized that there was such a distant gap between herself and the demon. Lin Yi was unfathomable and could make zero so obedient, which means that he was at least better than zero, and Suya... Made her unable to see through.


    None of the three people from Paradise Island is simple. They are all demons.


    For a week, Lin Yi has been in a state of closed cultivation. Except for basic dietary problems, Lin Yi basically can''t come out.


    After all, the current situation is so urgent that Lin Yi can''t think of how to establish a huge force in a short time. Therefore, the only thing that can make progress at the moment is his strength.


    Lin Yi can feel that his strength has definitely reached the bottleneck. It''s meaningless to continue cultivating. Therefore, what he is doing now is not a simple cultivation, but an impact on the realm.


    "How strong would he be if he successfully crossed the pass?"


    Suya glanced at Lin Yi''s room, frowned slightly, hesitated, turned her head to watch TV on the sofa and asked.


    "From my analysis of the human body, once the breakthrough is successful, it can theoretically increase its strength ten times. It has made considerable progress in speed, attack, response, defense, perception, durability and so on."


    It''s no surprise that when the TV is about to stop, and then quickly find the information in my mind, I said, "of course, this is only in theory. Because of many unstable factors, it is difficult for the human body to exert its state to the limit. Therefore, under the judgment, it is about... Six to eight times."


    "Six to eight times?"


    Hearing this probability calculation, Suya frowned. She didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart. She was very silent.


    "Sister Suya, once the master succeeds in crossing the pass, he can be equal to you in terms of strength and crush you in terms of means. Don''t you... Mind?"


    I glanced at Su Ya secretly and said carefully, "in other words, you could have hanged the master with your strength before, but I''m afraid not from now on, unless..."

 Chapter 1586

    "Unless what?"


    Suya asked subconsciously.


    Suya naturally knew what he said.


    To be honest, although she has a good relationship with Lin Yi, Suya''s heart is still very complicated when she watched a rookie who had no power to fight back in her own hands suddenly press on her head.


    But she had no way.


    First of all, she can''t stop Lin Yi. After all, they are also friends. Moreover, the other party''s crazy cultivation is also to fight against Luo Han. Otherwise, in the current situation, they may not be Luo Han''s opponents.


    Secondly, Suya has never had the mind of only allowing herself to be strong and not allowing the other party to be strong. She is not unacceptable, but her heart is inevitably complicated.


    But these are things that cannot be changed. Lin Yi''s progress is too fast, and Suya herself has little room for progress after becoming a top killer.


    And she can also feel that even if she really goes further, she doesn''t have any advantages compared with Lin Yi. When she makes progress, the other party is also making progress, and the progress is faster than her. The strength growth is a multiple growth, which is extremely evil.


    In other words, no matter how hard Suya trains herself, she will never be able to keep up with Lin Yi. This is inevitable. Suya is very smart and rational. Naturally, she will not deceive herself and others.


    At the moment, listening to the word "unless", suyadun moved in his heart and wondered whether there were other ways to increase his strength?


    "Unless sister Suya also becomes a Qi practitioner, she will have a chance to surpass her master."


    Little boy smiled and said, "I''ve tried to investigate something about Qi practitioners these days. I accidentally found one thing. The inheritance of Qi practitioners was cut off in ancient times."


    "In ancient times, almost everyone in the world could practice and become Qi practitioners. The strength of those people was very strong. It is said that some legendary figures could crack the mountain with one fist and cut off the waterfall with one sword. It is very legendary."


    "Later, I don''t know what happened. A war broke out between the strong in ancient times. Since then, all the inheritance of Qi practitioners has been cut off. Until now, Qi practitioners have become quite rare creatures."


    "The reason why I say this is also because I suddenly realized that with the faster and faster progress of the master''s cultivation, the gap between him and sister Suya will become larger and larger. If sister Suya can''t keep up, she can''t stay with the master in the future."


    With that, a trace of cunning flashed in zero''s eyes. I don''t know what idea I''m thinking.


    "What you said is really inexplicable. Why should I stay with him? What''s good for me? Hum."


    Suya ignored the words in front of zero, but resented the last seemingly unimportant sentence.


    "Does sister Suya really not want to stay with her master? Or is she embarrassed to say it for some reason?"


    Zero asked with a smile.


    "You..."


    Su Ya''s face turned red and immediately became angry. She directly reached out and knocked on her. The pain was so small that she said, "don''t talk nonsense. If I dare to do this again in the future, I won''t just hit you."


    "Sister Suya will bully zero. When the master leaves the customs, zero must let him hang severely. It''s best to press it on the bed."


    Zero tooted his mouth and whispered.


    Suya, "..."


    She couldn''t help clenching her fist. She couldn''t help recalling the scene when she was specially trained. Suya felt that she should and should set up a set of training methods. After all, the girl''s system was a little poor.


    Well... On second thought, it seems OK.


    "Just now you said that if I become a Qi practitioner, I can become stronger. Do you have a way to make me become a Qi practitioner? You know, my physique is different from Lin Yi. The traditional way has no effect on me."


    Suya took a deep breath and decided not to care about these things for the time being. Then she pretended not to care.


    "Hey, hey."


    Su Ya didn''t care about her clothes, but she smiled. Ignoring Su Ya''s eye threat, she smiled and said, "this is natural. Although I haven''t sorted out a suitable way for the time being, I already have ideas. I''ll sort it out and modify it again. There should be no problem."


    "Well, you can do it as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, Suya was also a little relieved.


    Maybe it''s because Lin Yi is too cheap. Suya really doesn''t want to let such a person press on her head. Therefore, if she can practice, Suya will not miss this opportunity.


    If you can, Suya will never allow herself to be suppressed by the other party. Otherwise, her self-esteem will never stand that bitch.


    "Sister Suya, don''t forget what I said. The master''s cultivation speed is too fast, and each entry almost shows a multiple growth. Therefore, I believe it won''t take long to suppress you. If the distance between you is far apart, it''s difficult to catch up in the future."


    Zero suddenly thought of something, looked up at Suya and said meaningfully, "so anyway, sister Suya must work hard. Otherwise, once the gap is opened, you can''t continue to go together. The road of the strong is like sailing against the water. Once it starts, there is no way to stop."


    "Huh?"


    After listening to this, Suya picked her eyebrows. Although there was a taste of ridicule in her odd words, she rarely didn''t answer, but began to meditate.


    "In the past few days, I have investigated a lot of things. There are so many Qi practitioners in ancient times, but in the end, the inheritance is suddenly cut off. There must be some earth shaking changes."


    Zero continued, "at present, although Qi practitioners disappear, with the advent of magic medicine inheritance and Xuanyi inheritance, perhaps the era of Qi practitioners will come again. At that time, the power of the legal system will not be able to control the world, and the strong is the only one."


    "Therefore, with the great changes taking place in the future, sister Suya''s strength at the moment will be less and less, even in front of those real top experts, it is like... Mole ants."


    "By that time, the master must have become a very powerful master. He may become the top of the world. When that era comes, he will still be the top."

 Chapter 1587

    "You mean the age of Qi practitioners is coming?"


    Suya frowned and looked at zero.


    "I can''t predict whether the era of Qi practitioners will come, but if it does, the world will also undergo great changes that will change everyone''s life. It''s hard to calculate whether it''s good or bad."


    Zero shook his head, "however, through my investigation and analysis, most of the masters that the host will encounter in the future will be Qi practitioners. Moreover, with the deepening of the host step by step, they will become stronger step by step. Entering the peak of the world, the masters they encounter are definitely not just the first-class Qi practitioners..."


    The rest of her words didn''t go on, but Suya already understood what she meant.


    As Lin Yi''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, his surrounding environment and opponents are also changing, from the original small to a real big man.


    In this sharp change, if you can''t become stronger, you can''t continue to follow Lin Yi.


    When she said this before zero, Suya wanted to ask why she chose to go with Lin Yi?


    However, I don''t know why, Suya hesitated for a moment, but didn''t ask this question. Perhaps it was the voice in her heart that made her willing to go down with Lin Yi and step into the peak in the future.


    At the moment, although Su Ya is not a Qi practitioner, even ordinary Qi practitioners can easily sling with her perfect fighting physique, but zero is right. With Lin Yi''s cultivation advancing by leaps and bounds, the experts he encountered must no longer be as simple as the junior Qi practitioner.


    Medium? Higher order? Master?


    Since the inheritance of Qi practitioners was cut off in ancient times, although the three words of Qi practitioners have become mythical since then, there are definitely not a few top Qi practitioners in the world.


    Suya knew that as Lin Yi''s accomplishments improved step by step, those Qi practitioners at a higher level would also appear. In such a battle, it was difficult for her to continue to help Lin Yi, and she might become a drag bottle, which she couldn''t bear.


    Therefore, although zero er''s words are somewhat ruthless, they are also to the point. If you want to continue to go with Lin Yi, the only choice is to become a Qi practitioner.


    Of course, due to physical reasons, it is difficult for Suya to become a Qi practitioner by conventional means, but even so, with zero, there are infinite possibilities. Since zero dares to let her work hard, it means... She has a great grasp.


    "I see."


    Suya nodded, still looking rather cold, but the coldness had some inexplicable taste, which made the clever little boy couldn''t help laughing.


    "Watch your TV and don''t tell Lin Yi about our conversation today. Otherwise, my means will make you unhappy."


    Seeing that zero was laughing, Suya snorted coldly. She wanted to teach each other a lesson, but there was no way. She could only sigh and then asked each other.


    "Sister Suya, don''t worry. I won''t tell the master. After all, you may be your wife in the future. I dare not offend."


    Zero nodded and showed an ambiguous smile of "you know". Her words once again made Suya''s green muscles burst.


    madam?


    Madam, your sister.


    Suya immediately snorted coldly, and ignored the change. She turned and went upstairs.


    Zero shrugged and sighed at the thought of the current situation.


    It''s OK to say when he didn''t find Luo Han, but now once he found it, Lin Yi has more pressure in his heart.


    After all, now they have to face not only Luo Han, the inheritor of magic medicine, but also tongxuan group, the largest force in Qinglong city.


    Although I don''t know what the hell Luo Han is doing, no one can underestimate Luo Han who has the inheritance of magic medicine.


    Once the latter becomes powerful, not to mention exterminating the world, but a mere Qinglong city can definitely be turned upside down by the other party. Most importantly, once Luo Han completely controls the situation of Qinglong City, he will become a well deserved king of the city and the first overlord in history.


    At that time, it will be quite difficult to deal with Rohan. It is no less difficult than assassinating the president of a large country. Even if Lin Yi and Su Ya make breakthroughs and cooperate with zero''s ability, it is still difficult to resolve the disaster.


    Lin Yi has no way to stop the catastrophe at the moment. Therefore, it can be predicted that Qinglong city will set off a turmoil in the near future. The impact of the catastrophe is so great that no force can avoid it.


    "It''s been a week, but the master hasn''t gone out yet..."


    Zero''s eyes looked at the room. Seeing that Lin Yi hadn''t come out until now, he couldn''t help but toot his mouth.


    In the first four days, Lin Yi also went out to eat and replenish his physical strength, but in the next three days, Lin Yi simply couldn''t even go out of the door. According to Su ya, Lin Yi is now at the critical moment to rush through the customs. He can''t be disturbed or distracted.


    "The master can cultivate because the cultivation method I modified is very consistent with his physique, and sister Suya... As long as I collect several Qi refining methods for fusion and comparison, I should also be able to modify the appropriate method. What about me... My physique is created according to the most perfect human physique. I don''t know if it works."


    The little boy suddenly felt excited when he thought of some possibility.


    If she can also practice, I believe her speed will never be inferior to Lin Yi and Su ya, and in a short time, she will really have top combat power, rather than the five dregs of war now.


    Do it when you think of it, even if you plan to try.


    But at this time, she noticed that Zhang Qi came, and her face was quite strange. She immediately asked, "Sister Zhang Qi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "The leader of the Li family sent an invitation to invite Lin Yi to the Li family for a dinner tomorrow night."


    Zhang Qi said.


    She felt a little incredible because she knew what it meant. If the leader of the Li family refused Lin Yi''s terms, she would never do so, that is to say


    Zhang Qi feels slapped in the face at the moment, but what she wants to know more is what will be Zhang Hongtao''s expression when he knows about it?


    Would it be a relief? Or preoccupied?


    "OK, I see. I''ll tell Lin Yi when he''s finished."


    Zero son didn''t have the slightest accident. He nodded casually, then he didn''t think much, and didn''t continue to say anything to Zhang Qi.

 Chapter 1588

    "Aren''t you surprised at all?"


    Seeing that odd son was so calm, Zhang Qi was surprised and couldn''t help asking.


    When Zhang Qi wanted to come, even if he really guessed that the leader of the Li family would do this, he should be moved by what he heard at the moment. At least he should not be so calm, just like saying hello every day.


    "Why should I be surprised by something that has been certain for a long time?"


    Zero smiled and asked.


    After hearing this, Zhang Qi was speechless.


    Yes, people had already confirmed that the Li family leader would agree to Lin Yi''s conditions at the beginning. Now it really happened. That''s what we should have done. Why should we be surprised? Why surprise?


    It''s like paying wages. Working hard for a month is a natural thing to develop capital when the time comes. Why accidents and surprises?


    However, what Zhang Qi can''t understand is why zero is so confident in Lin Yi?


    It is said that they are just ordinary friends. If so, is it necessary to believe so?


    These have always been something Zhang Qi can''t figure out in her heart, but now she doesn''t have the mind to gossip. After telling zero about it, Zhang Qi left in a hurry. She wants to ask Zhang Hongtao what to do.


    At the moment, Zhang Hongtao walked around in his study. His face was a little anxious and anxious. He knew that the leader of the Li family should have considered it. Otherwise, he would never send someone here to invite Lin Yi to the dinner.


    Moreover, the result of Li''s consideration should be to agree to Lin Yi''s conditions and agree to let the Li family become each other''s subordinates. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to invite Lin Yi to a dinner party and send someone directly to talk about it.


    "What happened?"


    Zhang Hongtao frowns. As an old fox with a keen sense of smell, Zhang Hongtao is best at smelling something from any wind and grass. Through these things, he makes a prediction in advance to seek benefits or avoid losses for Zhang Jia in this way.


    "What can make the old fox so cruel is mostly what crisis the Li family has encountered. Therefore, even if he doesn''t want to enter the upper class circle, he must rely on Lin Yi''s strength to resolve the crisis."


    Zhang Hongtao secretly speculated that if he hadn''t guessed wrong, the crisis encountered by the leader of the Li family must be irresolvable. Therefore, he would find Lin Yi, promise the harsh conditions, and even bet on the future of the whole Li family.


    But what happened to master Li?


    Zhang Hongtao thought hard, but he still couldn''t understand it. He couldn''t help worrying.


    What he thought was, since the Li family would be so seriously affected, what about their Zhangjia family? As close to the Li family, but the overall power is not as good as the existence of the Li family. If this crisis really comes, will it also affect their Zhang family?


    "No, I can''t just wait. I have to ask Lin Yi what''s going on."


    Zhang Hongtao walked around in his study and suddenly felt that he couldn''t wait to die like this. After all, he has lost his sensitive sense of smell. He is like a blindfolded hunter. He can''t see the direction of the prey and can''t tell... Who is the prey.


    Under such circumstances, he must make a decision, otherwise if he is blindly indecisive, then the future of Zhang Jia is worrying.


    Zhang Hongtao is so sharp and sensitive that if Zhang Qi knows everything he thinks in his heart, he will feel suspicious of ghosts, and Zhang Hongtao also hopes that he just thinks too much, but


    The hunch in his heart told him, No.


    Immediately, Zhang Hongtao no longer hesitated. When he went out directly, he had to go to Nanyuan to find Lin Yi. After all, they all live in the same district. If they want to find each other, it''s not far away.


    Just as he opened the door, he met Zhang Qi.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you? You look so worried? Is something big happened?"


    Zhang Qi asked subconsciously.


    "Fortunately, nothing big has happened. Well, it hasn''t happened yet."


    Zhang Hongtao also realized that he was too anxious, so he took a deep breath and dissipated the feeling in his heart. Then he asked, "Xiaoqi, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Zhang Hongtao realized that he was the head of the family. If he even messed up, most of the others in the family would also be affected. Even if he forced himself to calm down.


    After all, whether it''s good or bad, it hasn''t happened yet. It''s just the beginning. Therefore, they still have time to turn around. They don''t have to worry too much.


    "It''s about Lin Yi and the Li family."


    Zhang Qi hesitated and said, "just now the people of the Li family asked me to tell Lin Yi that the leader of the Li family invited him to the dinner tomorrow night, but I didn''t see Lin Yi. He seems to be busy these days. I told him about it."


    "You said you didn''t see Lin Yi?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Jia frowned. He wanted to ask Lin Yi for clarification, but Zhang Qi said that the other party was so busy and disappeared behind closed doors, so he had to give up the idea immediately.


    But suddenly, Zhang Hongtao felt something in his heart. Since the Li family is going to hold a banquet tomorrow night, I don''t know if he... Can attend?


    If it were normal, Zhang Hongtao would not have this idea. After all, the relationship between Zhangjia and Li family is general, and there have been occasional business frictions. Naturally, he will not stick a hot face to a cold ass, but now something unexpected has happened to him, so he can''t care about it.


    Immediately, Zhang Hongtao said, "Zhang Qi, send someone to tell the Li family that I will also go to the banquet tomorrow night and bring a generous gift. I hope the Li family leader will not refuse."


    "Ah?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Qi was stunned and didn''t react for a long time. She didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Well, why should Zhang Jia participate?


    At the same time, zhangjianan hospital.


    In a bedroom.


    Lin Yi sat cross legged, motionless, like a statue. At a certain moment, he suddenly trembled a little, and then slowly opened his eyes. A flash of pure light with spiritual power flashed through his eyes, which made people dare not look directly.


    "Qi practitioners are divided into nine realms, one heavy and one ascended to heaven, and nine heavy sharp mortals. It''s true. Now I''m a real Qi practitioner with Qi like a long dragon. In terms of strength, I should have increased several times, but I don''t know how to compare with Su ya?"


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked and looked forward to it.

 Chapter 1589

    "You broke through?"


    Seeing Lin Yi coming out of the room, Suya''s eyes flashed slightly. She looked at him slightly and immediately moved away. She didn''t know what she was avoiding.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on with Su ya.


    But before he asked, he saw zero jump up from the sofa and asked with a smile, "master, what''s the feeling of breakthrough?"


    "Very good. Thank you for helping me modify the method of refining Qi. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even get started now."


    Lin Yi smiled and touched her head. It''s not a joke.


    When he was on Paradise Island, the Qi refining method he obtained from the evil doctor of Tu Bo can only be regarded as a rather crude and superficial cultivation method. Lin Yi is not sure that he can become a Qi practitioner in a short time, let alone break through the realm.


    Later, the new method of refining Qi programmed by zero through her unique calculation and reorganization combination ability is the most suitable for Lin Yi. It can also be regarded as a better method in today''s world, which makes Lin Yi''s cultivation and combat power advance by leaps and bounds.


    "Hee hee, the master is really great."


    Zero smiled and complimented, glanced at Suya quickly, and immediately pretended to be unintentional and asked softly, "can the master''s current strength hang Suya''s sister?"


    "Ha ha, of course... Er."


    Lin Yi smiled when he heard the speech. He was just about to speak. He suddenly noticed a slightly cold look at him. He was immediately excited. Only then did he realize that he had been fooled by zero. He coughed immediately and stopped talking.


    "Hum."


    Suya snorted coldly, stopped talking to Lin Yi, turned around and went out.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi reluctantly shook his head. Seeing that the odd child on one side was still gloating, he couldn''t help knocking her, "don''t be so naughty in the future. If you make your sister Suya angry, she will definitely find a chance to teach you a lesson in the future."


    "Is sister Suya such a stingy person? I always think sister Suya is a big sister with cold outside and hot inside. Master, do you have a bad impression of her?"


    Zero asked thoughtfully.


    "Of course... No."


    Lin Yi just wanted to nod. He suddenly noticed the figure in the corner of his eye that had not gone far. He immediately swallowed his saliva and changed his mouth.


    Although he is confident now, even if he fights Su Ya head-on, he will not lose, but his inner desire to survive tells Lin Yi that it''s better not to touch the bad luck at this time. I don''t know why, Su Ya doesn''t seem to be in a very good mood.


    "Master, do you know why sister Suya is in a bad mood¡°


    A trace of cunning flashed in her eyes and whispered, "because master, your strength now exceeds her. Even, with the master''s cultivation speed, it may not be long before you will throw away sister Suya."


    "Because of this?"


    Lin Yi was stunned and confused. At this critical moment, his cultivation has broken through, and they are more confident of winning. Shouldn''t Su Ya be happy?


    Is it because her strength exceeds her that she is unhappy? According to Lin Yi''s understanding of Su ya, although the girl has a colder temperament, she should not be so stingy, right?


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Zero shrugged, "master, you should know that because your cultivation speed is very fast, your cultivation will break through a very high level in the near future. At that time, your opponent will become a more powerful figure, and sister Suya..."


    "Although she has a perfect fighting physique and has the strength that far exceeds that of ordinary experts and even junior Qi practitioners, she doesn''t have much room for progress. With the master''s step-by-step improvement, sister Suya may not be able to stay with the master in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi didn''t speak and began to meditate.


    Zero is right. As his accomplishments improve step by step, Suya can''t keep up with his improvement speed. Maybe she will be thrown away soon. At that time, if they continue to work together, they may not only be unable to help, but may even become a burden. This is definitely a situation that neither of them wants to see.


    Moreover, if it really comes to that time, I''m afraid it''s really time for the two to go their separate ways. With Suya''s pride, she would rather separate the two than accept herself as a drag bottle.


    "Master, would you like to separate from sister Suya?"


    Zero asked, "although sister Suya is a little cold-blooded, I think she is really good to you. For example, this time she came to Qinglong city to deal with Luo Han. In the final analysis, it''s your own business. People don''t have to take risks. It''s not... I''m afraid you''re a rookie."


    In the last sentence, zero''s voice was a little lower and became a little cautious.


    green hand?


    After hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help picking his eyebrow, patting zero''s shoulder, sighed and said, "my good zero, you probably haven''t realized who is the rookie among the three of us? Moreover, do you say that about your own master?"


    Little boy tooted his mouth and stopped talking.


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and didn''t continue to discuss who was a rookie with zero. He thought of the problem zero just said. With the gradual improvement of his cultivation, the gap between him and Su Ya will become larger and larger


    However, Lin Yi doesn''t want to separate from Su ya.


    As Ling er said, although Su Ya has a cold temper and looks unkind all day, her willingness to follow Lin Yi to Qinglong city to deal with Luo Han is a sign of enthusiasm.


    Zero Er is right. Only he knows how much harm Luo Han, who is inherited by the magic doctor, does. Although Suya knows it, as a killer, he is obviously not a compassionate role and naturally doesn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    In the final analysis, it''s Lin Yi''s own business. If she wasn''t worried that he would be in danger, Suya wouldn''t panic and run here.


    Although neither of them made it clear in public, the hazy feeling made Lin Yi feel it.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Lin Yi was silent for a few seconds and asked.


    "Naturally, there are ways. That is to let sister Suya become a Qi practitioner. I have figured out some ideas, but I need the help of the master."


    Ling Er smiled, but Lin Yi was startled by what he said, "the Qi refining method of Tu Bo evil doctor alone is not enough. I need to get more sets to combine."

 Chapter 1590

    "How many more sets?"


    Lin Yi was really shocked this time.


    Last time, he was lucky to get a inheritance from Tu Bo evil doctor. He met Tu Bo evil doctor, who had just broken through the first paragraph of Qi training and was completely hanged by Su ya.


    However, Lin Yi never extravagantly hopes that he can meet such a dreg. If he meets a Qi practitioner next time, he may not be a middle-level or a high-level one, and snatch the method of Qi refining?


    Is that death?


    As for the equivalent exchange, Lin Yi didn''t think about it. The reason is very simple. For Qi practitioners, the method of Qi refining is like their own family and life. They basically won''t exchange it unless they have to, and Lin Yi doesn''t expect such luck.


    "Hee hee, of course it''s not now."


    Zero smiled and said sincerely, "zero knows in his heart that today''s master''s cultivation is too weak. In a popular saying, it is the five dregs of war without any combat effectiveness. Naturally, he can''t compete with the strong."


    War five slag?


    War five scum without any combat effectiveness?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi picked his eyebrow and touched the little sister''s head, showing a spoiled look of caring for the mentally retarded. "Son, are you sure you''re not talking about yourself? Who is the war five scum without any combat effectiveness among the three of us? Are you really unclear?"


    The smile on zero''s face is slowly disappearing.


    "I don''t need you to worry about my business. I''ll find a way by myself."


    Just then, a cold sound sounded.


    Lin Yi and ling''er look around and see that Su Ya is back.


    "Sister Suya, we are also concerned about you. After all, if you can become a Qi practitioner, you can easily sling the master and protect the zero at that time."


    Little boy hurried up with a dog leg on his face and a poor face.


    "Don''t worry, I can protect you even if I don''t become a Qi practitioner."


    Suya looked at her and said it seriously.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and wanted to ask, are artificial intelligence so intelligent now? It is said that there is only a thin line between artificial intelligence and artificial mental retardation?


    "I just heard the news outside that Zhang Hongtao will attend today''s Li family dinner with you."


    Suya suddenly said, "in addition, the Li family seems to have invited many surrounding forces. As for the purpose, no one knows for the time being."


    "Li''s dinner?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned. He had just left the customs and didn''t know what the Li family dinner was.


    Seeing this, I remembered that I forgot to tell Lin Yi the news Zhang Qi told her. Now I quickly said it in its entirety.


    "So it is. I''m not surprised."


    Lin Yi nodded. He had expected the decision of the Li family leader. After thinking about it, he immediately said, "I''ll go with the Zhang family leader tonight. You two just stay in Zhang family."


    "Why, you despise me? I''m not a burden now."


    Suya picked her eyebrows. Today, she obviously cares about it. She doesn''t know if she said something, which touched the most sensitive place in Suya''s heart.


    "That''s not true. It''s mainly because your temperament is too unique, you look too beautiful and your goal is too big. I''m afraid someone secretly photographed you and was seen by Luo Han. After all, Luo Han saw you when he was on Paradise Island."


    Lin Yi explained.


    Suya nodded and stopped talking.


    She also knows that Lin Yi''s words are reasonable. If they appear together, the goal is really too big.


    Qinglong city says big or small, but there are not many big events that can happen, and they are not concentrated. If something big happens here, and the images of Lin Yi and Suya are introduced into Luo Han''s ears, the other party may be able to guess them immediately.


    The enemy is in the light and I am in the dark. This is Lin Yi''s greatest advantage. Naturally, we should cherish it.


    Su Ya understood this, so she no longer insisted. As for Lin Yi''s flattering remarks just now, she didn''t pay attention to it. Well, she is beautiful and has a unique temperament. She doesn''t know it.


    ¡­¡­


    Night fell.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    The knock on the door made a little noise, but it was like thunder in Lin Yi''s ears. "Master, it''s time to go to the Li family for a dinner."


    The odd voice came in. It was very quiet. I was probably worried that it would disturb Lin Yi''s cultivation.


    "I see¡°


    Lin Yi slowly opened his eyes and breathed a long breath. A cloud of turbid air soon dispersed.


    In ancient times, there were guru level figures who practiced Qi. It was rumored that the so-called practice of Qi was to practice a real yuan and change the real yuan with the aura of heaven and earth, so as to enhance their own physique. In the long run, they can become a guru.


    After becoming a Qi practitioner, Lin Yi understands that the other party''s words are right. After all, it is the experience of the figures in the master''s realm, which naturally has merit. However, Lin Yi knows better that he doesn''t have so much time. He must practice to a higher level as soon as possible.


    In this way, he needs to practice more diligently, and this kind of Buddhist practice method similar to Taiji is obviously not suitable for him.


    Lin Yi withdrew from his cultivation state, then changed his clothes and went out. He met Zhang Hongtao at the door. It can be seen that this was not an encounter, but the other party deliberately waited here.


    "Little brother, you must have heard about the embarrassing relationship between my Zhang family and the Li family. Now I''m really a little uncomfortable going to the Li family alone. If you don''t mind, how about getting in my car and going together?"


    Seeing Lin Yi coming, Zhang Hongtao immediately said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s heart moved. He knew that the so-called discomfort of the other party was probably an excuse. His real purpose was to talk to him on the road and ask about himself and master Li, so that he could have a spectrum in his heart.


    Lin Yi thought clearly in his heart. Naturally, he had no reason to refuse. He immediately smiled and nodded, "it''s troublesome for Master Zhang. To be honest, I don''t know what''s going on this time when Master Li suddenly invited me. However, if master Zhang is accompanied, I can feel much at ease."


    Lin Yi said so.


    They looked at each other and smiled, but they understood in their hearts that what the other party said was not true.


    The owner of Zhang Jia invited him to travel with him in order to get news from him. However, Lin Yi''s words of "I don''t know what''s going on" are also modest. Anyone can understand that Lin Yi is the protagonist of today''s dinner.


    Soon, great changes may take place in this area, and it must be Lin Yi who brings about this change. There is no doubt.


    Along the way, they talked and laughed, seemingly happy, but as for the truth, perhaps only two people knew, and soon, the Li family arrived.

 Chapter 1591

    "Brother Lin, I haven''t seen you for days. It''s like three autumn days."


    Just when the car stopped, the owner of the Li family came out and said with a smile. He looked very kind.


    Then when they saw Zhang Hongtao, Li''s eyes changed slightly, but these old foxes were hidden deeply one by one, so they naturally couldn''t see any fame. They exchanged hypocritical greetings, and then the three went in together.


    "Mr. Li, I don''t know how many forces are participating in tonight''s banquet. I''m new here. I don''t know the pattern and forces of Qinglong city. If I can, I hope Mr. Li will make a good introduction."


    Lin Yi said lightly.


    Hearing the speech, the leader of the Li family immediately smiled bitterly, "I can''t hide anything from brother Lin. there are indeed many forces coming tonight, but they are some middle-class forces who have a good relationship with the Li family. This time, I''m looking for an opportunity to gather everyone in order to deal with a crisis."


    As soon as Lin Yi said this, he didn''t feel much. However, Zhang Hongtao next to Lin Yi took an unexpected look at Master Li.


    In fact, Zhang Hongtao investigated the Li family before he came, and he also knew that the Li family had some trouble recently.


    However, different from the troubles encountered by Zhangjia, the troubles encountered by Zhangjia are aimed at their own family and belong to the internal competition of the lineup, while the crisis encountered by the Li family is the competition between camps, which is larger in scale and cold in lips and teeth.


    "Mr. Li, don''t forget what I told you last week. If you want to solve the problem with me, you must promise my conditions. If you dare to use me but don''t give me what I deserve, I will be very angry."


    Lin Yi glanced at him and said meaningfully.


    "Of course not. However, we still have to look at tonight''s dinner to decide. After all, the Li family is not a single force, but there are three alliances, namely the Zhao family, the Wang family and the sun family. They are no weaker than the Li family. Only when they all agree can they..."


    Master Li said with a bitter smile.


    This moved Lin Yi''s heart. He thought he would encounter many difficulties to achieve his wish this time, but unexpectedly, the leader of the Li family even brought him a surprise.


    For the alliance between the middle class forces, Lin Yi knows clearly and knows that this is the survival means of the middle class forces. Originally, he thought he had to control an alliance force step by step, but unexpectedly, Master Li brought the other three tonight.


    "In this way, I can solve the affairs of these four families at one time and control such an alliance. It will be much easier for my next plan."


    Lin Yi thought so, but he talked quietly with Li and Zhang Hongtao. Then Li left first because of something, so he asked a maid to take Lin Yi and them in.


    Lin Yi doesn''t think there''s anything. After all, he''s also the owner of the Li family. Wouldn''t he be a foil if he stayed by his side all the time? After all, in any case, people are the organizers of this situation tonight.


    "Lin Yi, the leader of the Li family is going to give you a bully."


    Zhang Hongtao looked around and saw that no one was looking. He whispered, "I know that the Alliance forces including the Li family have always been united and unruly. If you want to control the Li family, you must win the consent of the other three... I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "That''s what I said, but you can also understand that this is a test for me by the leader of the Li family. If I can''t get the consent of the three families, how can I control the Li family? What qualifications are there for the Li family to enter the upper class circle?"


    Lin Yi looked very optimistic, "moreover, controlling the Li family is only the first step for me. What I want is not just a Li family. Otherwise, I don''t need to be so troublesome."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Hongtao''s pupil contracted slightly.


    "Since leader Li hosted a banquet tonight and brought all the forces of the alliance, I''m not polite. From now on, I''ll master all the four families in the alliance."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. What he said made Zhang Hongtao take a breath.


    Zhang Hongtao did not expect that Lin Yi''s ambition was so great that it was not enough to win only one Li family, but even the other three of the Alliance forces.


    But it''s right to think about it. After all, people want to impact the upper class circles. The whole alliance including the Li family can''t compare with the weakest upper class forces. It''s reasonable for Lin Yi to have such ambition.


    After that, Lin Yi and Zhang Hongtao didn''t continue to say anything, because the banquet hall had arrived. The maid who led the way stood respectfully aside and didn''t dare to look up at Lin Yi and Zhang Hongtao.


    Although the maid doesn''t know who these two people are, if she can let the leader of the Li family bring them in so politely, she wants to come, even if it''s not as good as the three middle-class forces of the Zhao family, the Wang family and the sun family, it must be a very strong force representative.


    But no matter what kind of situation it is, it''s not something they maids can underestimate. Anyone here can easily decide their life and death in one sentence. Yes, this is Qinglong city.


    "Let''s go in."


    Lin Yi said a word. Zhang Hongtao followed him, slightly backward, and gave way to the theme. It was obviously Lin Yi.


    After Lin Yi went in, Zhang Hongtao took out a handful of red banknotes from his arms and threw them directly to the maid, "here''s your tip."


    After that, the maid didn''t wait to react. She also went in. Thousands of yuan is really not even a dime for a person like Zhang Jia. Naturally, it doesn''t matter. Besides, this is the Li family. It''s no harm to be generous as much as possible.


    "Who are you? How did you get in?"


    When Lin Yi and Zhang Hongtao just walked in, a young man with yellow hair came over and shook the wine glass in his hand.


    The Yellow haired young man looked at people very interesting. He first looked at Lin Yi and saw that the other party didn''t look like a famous brand. He didn''t wear any luxury goods on his wrist and neck, and his temperament was flat. He didn''t look like a cow. He immediately sneered and had no fear in his heart.


    "Naturally, you come in. As for who you are, you don''t have to worry about it. Take care of yourself."


    Lin Yi glanced at the other side and immediately saw that it was a second generation of dandies hollowed out by wine and sex. Although he didn''t know which family it was, he didn''t want to pay attention. He looked away from the other side at random, and then wanted to find a place to sit down.


    But just then, he was stopped by the other party. Before Lin Yi reacted, he heard the young man sneer and say, "boy, do you know where this is? Dare to ignore me here and die?"

 Chapter 1592

    "I don''t know whether I want to die or not. However, this second generation, I have something to do. Please get out of the way. If you block me again, I don''t mind hanging you."


    Lin Yi had a shallow smile on his face. Unexpectedly, the leader of the Li family gave him such a big surprise. He was in a good mood for a time. Therefore, he naturally didn''t bother to argue with the arrogant yellow haired young man. Otherwise, he would have directly hanged him.


    "Hang me?"


    Hearing this, the Yellow haired young man was stunned immediately and couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he heard some funny jokes and attracted the attention of the people around him. Many people looked here.


    Lin Yi ignored the young man who felt good about himself. He looked around and saw that the scale of the banquet was not small and could be divided into several levels. The highest level was undoubtedly the four alliance families, followed by the groups composed of young people, followed by some small forces.


    However, it''s good that those who can be invited by the Li family to attend the dinner, even small forces, can still crush ordinary people outside.


    At the moment, hearing the laughter of the young man with yellow hair, many people looked at it. Among the crowd composed of many small forces, several middle-aged people came over with a flattering smile, "Master Sun, have you met any role that is not open-minded? I wonder if we have the honor to help master sun teach a lesson?"


    Taking the initiative to help, Lin Yi even used the word "honor", which inevitably made Lin Yi feel a little sad and better understand the living rules of Qinglong city.


    It''s no wonder that this kind of force can only be a small force after all, but can''t enter the middle and third class. It doesn''t even have a bit of backbone and integrity. It blindly compliments big people and kneels down to lick their shoes. Even if such a force can develop, what future can it have?


    "It''s ridiculous for this boy to say he wants to hang me."


    Young Master Sun pointed to Lin Yi and said with a sneer, "this boy who doesn''t know where he came from said he wanted to hang me. What do you say? I''m so scared."


    "Who dares to talk to young master sun like that? Can''t you die?"


    "Yes, I think the boy is tired of living. He dares to talk to young master sun like this. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I suggest that we fight together and teach the boy a good lesson. Otherwise, where is the majesty of young master sun?"


    "But it''s better not to do it here. After all, it''s the dinner hosted by Master Li. It''s our sin to be disturbed by those people. Boy, how dare you go out with us?"


    Before the young master sun''s voice fell, several pandering voices suddenly sounded around him. They looked at Lin Yi one by one, as if they had seen the man who killed his father and enemy.


    If the uninformed people saw this scene, they might really think that there is any hatred between them, and they wouldn''t even think of it. It''s entirely because they want to curry favor with young master sun, so they forced a dead hatred with Lin Yi.


    "Young master sun? People of the sun family?"


    Listening to the compliments of the people around him to the young man with yellow hair, Lin Yi''s eyes flashed slightly and thought of the sun family, which is one of the four alliance families with the Li family.


    If he guessed correctly, the young man in front of him was surnamed sun and could be complimented by so many people in the field. I think he should be the son of the sun family, one of the four families, but


    "Young master sun, I don''t think I offended you. You yelled at me as soon as I came in. Can you tell me why?"


    Lin Yi asked faintly.


    His words were neither humble nor arrogant. Although he said young master sun, he didn''t mean half a compliment at all. This made those young master sun''s lackeys angry. He felt that the boy didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and didn''t respect young master sun too much.


    Then, they wanted to understand what, and immediately rejoiced. If the boy really angered young master sun, wouldn''t they become great heroes who helped young master sun export his evil spirit and complimented young master sun?


    Even if young master sun doesn''t need their help, it''s the so-called people who don''t smile. Besides, people like young master sun always have to be busy around. They can''t do everything personally. As long as they can win a little favor from young master sun, it''s enough.


    As for what will happen to Lin Yi, they didn''t even think about it. They didn''t even think whether it was right for them to want to murder someone for no reason. As long as they had interests, they would do it. This is Qinglong City, an illegal place.


    "You really haven''t offended me, but I just want to step on your face because I see you unhappy. What can you do with me?"


    Young master sun looked at Lin Yi with a smile. He immediately glanced at several small forces around him and pretended to say unintentionally, "Hey, it''s a pity that I can talk about it. If I really start, I''m afraid it won''t work. It''s a pity that my good friends are not around. Otherwise, I will never let you go."


    These words brightened the eyes of several small forces around them. They didn''t think that young master sun really didn''t have the ability to deal with Lin Yi. The reason why he said so was to give them a chance to show.


    Immediately, one by one, it was like beating chicken blood. Looking at Lin Yi, it was like seeing prey. Someone came forward and pushed Lin Yi, trying to blow him out of the dinner scene.


    Lin Yi takes a slight step back. It''s not that the person pushing him has great strength, but Lin Yi doesn''t intend to resist at all. Since these people want to play, why don''t you play with them yourself?


    "Do you want my help?"


    Zhang Hongtao stood not far away. He was not far from Lin Yi. He saw this scene at the beginning, but Zhang Hongtao also knew that these people alone would not threaten Lin Yi, so he was too lazy to care. At the moment, he saw that Lin Yi was ready to do it, so he asked.


    The old fox also knew that if he stepped in, he would be against the sun family, but it''s good to have a relationship with Lin Yi at the moment. Although he didn''t know what kind of ability and magic Lin Yi had, it''s not easy to think about what family leader Li paid so much attention to.


    "No, you should see that this is a game. Since someone wants to play, I''ll play with them, but... I''m destined to see blood today."


    Lin Yi shrugged and smiled casually. Then he turned and walked out. Young Master Sun didn''t want to make trouble at the dinner. Naturally, he thought so. This is a game. The developers sit in the highest circle of the dinner. However, Lin Yi will let them see... Some surprises.

 Chapter 1593

    "Boy, you dare to offend young master sun when you''re in Qinglong city. You really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    When Lin Yi came out of the Li family, a group of fierce people behind him suddenly surrounded him. One of them, a middle-aged man with pockmarks on his face, blocked in front of Lin Yi with a sneer on his face.


    "Don''t you dare to offend young master sun when you''re in Qinglong city? Do you want to tell me that young master sun is more powerful than brothers League, Tiangang League, Lin family and other forces, so you can''t provoke young master sun even if you connect with Xuan group?"


    Lin Yi looks bland and has no fear because of the huge lineup around him. Maybe this lineup is enough to shock ordinary people, but he... Can come and go freely with the Xuantong group.


    "This..."


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, the pockmarked face of the middle-aged man suddenly changed. He didn''t dare to say this, absolutely not.


    It''s not just him, anyone in the field, even if they try to compliment young master sun, but absolutely no one dares to say so, because it''s not flattering, but harming others. Once known by those top forces, any word can destroy the whole four alliance families.


    "Hum."


    Young master sun, who was not far away, was looking at a good play, but at the moment, when he heard Lin Yi''s sarcasm, his smile also decreased, and he glared at the pockmarked middle-aged man.


    Obviously, flattery didn''t succeed. It flattered the leg.


    "I..."


    The pockmarked face middle-aged man is also very hard to force. Originally, he has always used this kind of words to compliment the four alliance families. In the past, he has done all the right, but now he is refuted by Lin Yi, and his taste suddenly changes.


    The four alliance families can be regarded as the top in this large area, but if you look at the whole Qinglong City, they are nothing at all, not even second rate.


    Therefore, the pockmarked face middle-aged man said that no one in Qinglong dared to offend young master sun. I don''t know if he was flattering? Or ridicule?


    "Interesting."


    Zhang Hongtao also stood not far away. Although he said that Lin Yi didn''t need his help to do things, Zhang Hongtao wanted to see how terrible Lin Yi, who was praised by Zhang Qi, could be, which could amaze his daughter whose eyes were higher than the top.


    "It''s all your fault."


    At the moment, the pockmarked faced middle-aged man clearly felt the ridicule of the people around him. He immediately looked very angry. He took out the dagger from his waist and stabbed Lin Yi.


    Although this guy is a lackey who wants to curry favor with the master, he is not useless. He is very cruel. If he continues with this knife and makes a sneak attack, he may be stabbed to death.


    "It''s just a quarrel. It''s not even a quarrel. Are you so cruel? Look at you, you should have killed many people before? Yes, the weak legal force in Qinglong city can''t bind you, but... The wicked will be judged after all."


    Seeing the pockmarked face and the skillful movements of the middle-aged man, Lin Yi flashed a cold light in his eyes.


    He and this pockmarked face have no grievances and no enmity. Just because the object wants to curry favor with young master sun, he is so cruel to him who has a little conflict with young master sun, which makes Lin Yi angry.


    Sure enough, the world still needs laws. If every city is like Qinglong City, wouldn''t the world be chaotic long ago?


    At the moment, just as pockmarked face wants to kill Lin Yi, Lin Yi''s heart also has a killing intention for this pockmarked face, not because the other party wants to kill him, but because this guy is evil.


    Look at his skillful appearance at the moment. If it''s only the first time, Lin Yi will never believe it. Lin Yi feels that if he doesn''t severely punish the wicked today, he doesn''t know how many innocent people will suffer in the future.


    Someone like this, kill one... One less.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi''s body flashed. With the momentum of lightning, he went directly forward, grabbed the other party''s wrist and squeezed it hard. The other party ate pain and subconsciously released the dagger.


    "Go to hell."


    Lin Yi sneered and slapped the dagger. The dagger immediately flew backward and passed directly through the chest of pockmarked face. Immediately, the huge strength carried by the dagger stared at the back wall.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, they were stunned for a few seconds, and then took a breath.


    If Lin Yi killed the other party, maybe they wouldn''t be surprised. Even if Lin Yi killed him, they would be afraid of three points at most, but now


    They only saw Lin Yi slap out, and then the dagger went through the chest of pockmarked face and nailed his whole body to the back wall. It was incredible and completely beyond their cognitive level.


    Is this really what manpower can achieve?


    "This..."


    Young master sun''s face also changed. The faint smile just now can no longer be maintained. He has never heard of such a character, but young master sun is not a fool. Even if he knows, he may have kicked the iron plate.


    "This is not the power that ordinary humans can master. Is this the legendary internal skill?"


    Zhang Hongtao was also startled. Thinking of the scene that Lin Yi had just shot, he silently calculated it in his heart, and then shook his head.


    Under normal circumstances, this is definitely not what manpower can achieve, and it is for this reason that Zhang Hongtao began to doubt whether Lin Yi is so powerful because he has internal skills? That''s what''s in those martial arts novels.


    "Just now I heard you say that today next year is my death day? I remember there was such a sentence? What else did you say? I don''t know the height of the earth and the thickness of the earth. I forgot who said it, but after listening to this, I felt that you were so powerful. Can you stand up and let me see how awesome you are?"


    Seeing that his move directly shocked everyone present, Lin Yi was stunned and couldn''t help smiling bitterly in his heart.


    He didn''t really want to pretend to be forced, but the level of Qi practitioners had just broken through, and he couldn''t perfectly control his body. He suddenly increased his strength several times. When he shot at will, he caused such consequences and shocked everyone.


    However, Lin Yi is too lazy to explain to these people, but looks at the dogs standing next to master sun. Lin Yi remembers that these people said countless ugly words just now, and he, Lin Yi, is not a generous person.

 Chapter 1594

    "This..."


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, the faces of the group around young master sun suddenly changed. A trace of uncontrollable fear and awe flashed on his face.


    Just now they were trying to flatter young master sun, so they said a lot of ugly things regardless of what they thought and said on March 21, but how did they know that Lin Yi was so awesome?


    The pockmarked faced middle-aged man just now is really not weak among them in terms of combat effectiveness. Even those who can defeat him will have to fight for a long time to subdue him.


    But Lin Yi is totally different. This guy''s combat effectiveness can be called abnormal. He solved it with only one move. Moreover, looking at Lin Yi''s appearance at present, he doesn''t seem to have played his best. It''s really hard to imagine how terrible this guy can be if he plays his real combat effectiveness?


    If they had known that Lin Yi was so awesome, even if they had a hundred courage, they would never have been able to oppose Lin Yi.


    It is true that praising young master sun is a very valuable thing. After all, if they can hold young master sun''s big smelly feet well, they may be able to catch up with the sun family. Even if the sun family just makes a word, it is enough for them to be unscrupulous in the lower class circle.


    However, if the price of praising young master sun is to offend Lin Yi, they really have to consider whether it is worth it. Young master sun and the sun family behind him are powerful, but Lin Yi is not weak. Regardless of whether he has power behind him, such a terrible hand alone is enough to scare everyone.


    "I heard what you said just now. Why don''t I say it now? One by one, can''t I be dumb?"


    Seeing these people, you look at me and I look at you. No one dares to speak. Lin Yi''s face sank and he said coldly.


    Young master sun''s face was uncertain. He narrowed his eyes to see Lin Yi and the direction of the Li family. There was no expression on his face, but he scolded secretly in his heart.


    He was sure that what happened here must have been seen by the senior management of the Li family for a long time, but until now, he hasn''t seen a person in the Li family come out, not even a ghost.


    This attitude of pretending not to know, if it is an ordinary time, maybe young master sun really likes it, because it means that the Li family does not object to hanging someone at the other party''s door, but now


    Young Master Sun took a deep breath. After seeing Lin Yi''s amazing skill, he immediately understood that this man who looks almost his age can definitely hang him and dare to touch him.


    Others may be afraid of the sun family behind him, so they won''t do anything to him, but this guy... Not to mention anything else, with this terrible skill, strange means and cruel and cold-blooded heart, if you really put it together, even the sun family will hurt their muscles and bones.


    Moreover, the rule of Qinglong city is: don''t make trouble if you can.


    Young master sun doesn''t want to completely offend each other to death because of his little contradiction. In that case, he doesn''t know whether this guy will die, but the sun family can''t think about it.


    Thinking of this, young master sun immediately took a deep breath again, immediately showed that kind of bright smile on his face, hurriedly ran over, smiled and said, "Oh, misunderstanding, absolute misunderstanding, it''s really a flood that washed the Dragon King temple. A family is not a family."


    As soon as Master Sun said this, everyone was shocked. Even Zhang Hongtao, who was in the state of watching the war, stumbled and nearly fell over by thunder.


    Darling, where did you make trouble?


    Just now, you said you were unhappy with Lin Yi and wanted to teach him a lesson. Now you are the first person to run up and shout misunderstanding. You really can play. We countrymen don''t understand.


    "Misunderstanding? Why didn''t I see any misunderstanding? I only saw that some people were arrogant and domineering just now. First, they shouted to see me unhappy, wanted to teach me a lesson, said they wanted to teach me to be a new man, and finally wanted to kill me."


    Lin Yi looked at him with a smile, and immediately said lightly, "young master sun, if you think these are misunderstandings, you say, I''ll give you such a set of misunderstandings, what do you think?"


    "Your Sun family is very awesome, but I really don''t care. It''s not difficult to kill your Sun family by surprise with my skill. As for what will happen if you kill so many people... Hehe, this is not Qinglong city."


    After hearing this, the people were silent for a moment.


    If someone else said this, they really didn''t believe it. They would not only sneer and ridicule, but even put him on the charge of disrespect for the sun family, and then severely suppress him, or even kill him.


    But since Lin Yi is so awesome, it''s another matter.


    Looking back on Lin Yi''s skill and speed just now, people can''t help but know that if this guy really wants to kill the sun family, with that ghostly speed, he can go deep without the sun family''s awareness, so as to kill them one by one.


    Although the bodyguards of the sun family bring their own highly lethal weapons such as pistols, no matter how powerful the guns are, they have to see that people can fight. If they can''t see them, let alone pistols, even cannons are useless.


    Like Lin Yi, if he wants to assassinate, most people will be killed if they can''t even see his shadow. Therefore, Lin Yi''s words are really not bragging. If he really wants to deal with the sun family, it''s really not difficult.


    "Yes, you are."


    Young master sun''s address has changed from you to you, which makes people around feel strange. If you remember correctly, ten minutes ago, oh, no, five minutes ago, young master sun was still high above the world, arrogant, domineering and reckless?


    This attitude changes really fast. Is it the legend that when it is strong, it will be strong and when it is weak, it will be weak? Oh, no, it''s just the opposite. When it''s weak, it''s strong, and when it''s strong, it''s weak... Well, sun Dashao, you can.


    "And then?"


    Lin Yi glanced at him. His face was very calm. He couldn''t see any emotion, so that everyone couldn''t touch the bottom for a moment.


    "Ouch, master, it''s really a misunderstanding this time. It''s my fault. I recognized the wrong person. I thought it was the smelly boy who clashed with me last time, so I wanted to pretend not to know him and teach him a lesson. Unexpectedly, I bumped into the master."


    Young master sun smiled and waved his hand. "Sir, it''s cold outside this big night. Don''t hurt your bones. You''d better go first."

 Chapter 1595

    "Oh?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows, looked at young master sun''s face and paused for a few seconds. He didn''t nod until the other party was uncomfortable. "You''re right. It''s really cool outside. All right, don''t stand outside. Come in."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, they were relieved and looked at each other. They all stopped for a long time after Lin Yi, young master sun and Zhang Hongtao entered.


    "By the way, young master sun, right?"


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and seemed to inadvertently ask, "who asked you to trouble me? Don''t say you came up because you really didn''t like me. I don''t believe that the grandson who can come to this dinner is a brain cripple."


    "Cough..."


    Listening to the other party say that he is a brain cripple, young master sun coughed and was a little embarrassed. If others said so, he would never let the other party go, but Lin Yi... When he thought of the other party''s terrible skills, young master sun felt that he had to admit counseling when he should admit counseling.


    After all, there is a saying. To be a man, you have to be like that. You can be soft and hard, stand and counsellor, be soft when you should be soft and hard when you should be hard. Only in this way can you ensure peace.


    "Just when the elder came in, I was chatting with Li Ji, the young master of the Li family. He told me that the boy below was very unhappy. He didn''t want to beat him at first sight, and then I..."


    Since Lin Yi asked, young master sun naturally didn''t dare to hide. When the behind the scenes envoy confessed, he was suddenly stunned, suddenly thought of some possibility, and asked with a slightly ugly face, "senior, do you know Li Ji?"


    "Yes, I hanged him once before and almost killed him, but fortunately, the boy was funny and I let him live until now."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    Naturally, he knew that young master sun was fooled by Li Ji. He didn''t know that Lin Yi and Li Ji knew each other, and Li Ji was hanged and beaten by the other party. He thought he was really unhappy with the latter, so he stood up for justice


    But what Master Sun didn''t expect was that the price of fighting for justice was almost to get himself in.


    It''s not just Lin Yi who wants to understand the cause and effect. Young master sun is also not mentally disabled. Naturally, he guessed these problems immediately. At the thought of this, young master sun''s heart is cold.


    This is to kill with a knife.


    "All right, go find Li Ji. I''ll sit here for a while."


    Lin Yi said something casually, then waved his hand and sent young master sun away.


    Now, as they walked and talked, they had reached the dinner hall.


    Young master sun also knew that Lin Yi was not interested in talking to him. He immediately said two words respectfully, and then went to Li Ji with an ugly face. It can be imagined that when the two met, the scene must be very good.


    Young master sun is no worse than Li Jisi, no matter his origin or what. Now he has been fooled like this. If he doesn''t retaliate, won''t he fall into the name of the sun family?


    Of course, Lin Yi doesn''t care about what will happen between the two people. For him, although young master sun and Li Ji can be regarded as peers, Lin Yi has already exceeded this level due to their different experience and realm. Therefore, when looking at Li Ji and others, it''s no different from looking at children.


    If you look at the whole audience, it is estimated that the only old foxes that can really interest Lin Yi?


    "I''ve been listening to Xiao Qi say that brother Lin''s combat effectiveness is so terrible and incredible. I thought it was exaggerated before, but today it''s really unusual. I''m afraid that with the strength of brother Lin, even if you look at the whole world, you can be regarded as the top?"


    Just then, Zhang Hongtao came over with a smile and said.


    "I can''t say that. The world is very big. There are too few senior experts who can really see the whole world. Compared with those people, my... Is nothing."


    Hearing Zhang Hongtao''s praise, Lin Yi just shook his head modestly without any complacency. This is not pretending to be modest, but with more and more knowledge of the world, more and more awe in his heart.


    Looking at today''s world, who dares to say that he is at the absolute peak?


    Maybe this kind of person exists, but looking at the whole world, how many are there? The vast majority of people, strong and weak, are just one of the masses.


    It is Lin Yi''s luck to get the inheritance of Xuanyi. However, Xuanyi is not the only one in the world. Among the people Lin Yi knows, there is the inheritance of magic medicine, and it is extremely evil, which makes him impossible to prevent.


    Then it also shows that there may be other medical traditions in the world, but they may not have been born or may have been hidden.


    Being able to become a Qi practitioner has increased his cultivation and combat power by more than dozens of times, which is also Lin Yi''s advantage. However, he is not the only Qi practitioner in the world.


    Moreover, although today''s Lin Yi cultivates very quickly, in the final analysis, he just reaches the primary level. Above the primary level, there are middle level, high level, master and even


    Who dares to say that the master''s realm must be the peak?


    "The world is big."


    Listening to Lin Yi''s words, Zhang Hongtao was silent for a few seconds and shook his head.


    Yes, the world is very big. Ordinary people can''t understand one ten thousandth of the world in their whole life. As for Zhang Hongtao, he has seen very few scenery over the years. Perhaps, compared with Lin Yi, he is too poor.


    "Brother Lin, can you tell me why the old fox of the Li family agreed to your terms? Can you solve the problems encountered by the four alliance families?"


    Then Zhang Hongtao took a deep breath and didn''t want to sigh about the big and small problems of the world. Thinking of his purpose, he hesitated and couldn''t help asking.


    If Lin Yi only gave the Li family a chance to enter the upper class circle, then the Li family owner may not agree, let alone hold this dinner suddenly, which is really confusing.


    "The problems encountered by the four alliance families? What problems?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. The four alliance families naturally refer to the alliance composed of middle-class forces such as the Li family, the Wang family, the Zhao family and the sun family. However, to his surprise, the four alliance families actually encountered problems. He really didn''t know about it.


    "You don''t know?"


    Zhang Hongtao is more ignorant than Lin Yi at the moment. He thought Lin Yi was so valued by family leader Li and others because he could solve the crisis encountered by the four alliance families. However, seeing Lin Yi''s admiring words at the moment, he clearly didn''t know about it.

 Chapter 1596

    "The party will begin soon."


    Just when Zhang Hongtao wanted to ask something, he suddenly saw the leader of the Li family come out and shut his mouth immediately.


    Since they entered the dinner hall, this is the first time that Mr. Li has appeared here, which also means that the dinner is about to begin. No one knows what the theme of the dinner is. Everyone is pretending to talk and laugh while muttering in their hearts.


    "What crisis did the four alliance families encounter? Listening to Zhang Hongtao''s tone just now, it seems that this crisis can affect the life and death of the four families, and they have to spend a lot of money to invite foreign aid."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flickered slightly. He really didn''t understand. He was also confused at the moment.


    Speaking of it, it can''t be said that Lin Yi''s news is blocked. He has been practicing in seclusion for a full week. It can be said that he didn''t hear what happened outside the window. He didn''t know what had happened in Qinglong city. As soon as he left the customs, he learned that he was invited by the Li family to attend the dinner party.


    That''s why Lin Yi was so confused about what happened here. He thought about it, silently took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to zero, asked zero to investigate quickly, and then sent it to his mobile phone.


    "I knew that I should let zero pay attention to the movements of the four families in advance, so I don''t have to be so unprepared. I hope... Everything is still under my control."


    Lin Yi sighed and saw that the owner of the Li family came over. It was clear that he was looking for him. Lin Yi was about to install his mobile phone.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go. The owners of the other three families are waiting upstairs."


    Master Li smiled and said politely.


    Everyone was surprised and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of surprise.


    Just now, young master Sun took the initiative to provoke that scene. It happened too suddenly, so it happened quickly and ended quickly. Therefore, when people wanted to go out and have a look, everything was over.


    That''s why the people in the dinner hall didn''t pay much attention to Lin Yi. After all, they were too young to be the second generation of a family. These second generations had their own circle and were not with them.


    Zhang Hongtao, who was next to Lin Yi, was flattered by many people. Although the latter didn''t deal with the Li family very well, after all, it was also a middle-class force of the Li family. It was also excellent to be familiar.


    At the moment, seeing that the leader of the Li family actually invited Lin Yi in person, and his words were quite polite, which made many forces feel a little incredible.


    Upstairs, that''s where the top leaders of the four alliance families can go up. At the moment, the leader of the Li family went downstairs to invite Lin Yi, and according to his meaning, the other three leaders are still waiting for Lin Yi, which shocked them and secretly guessed what Lin Yi''s identity is? Should it be treated like this by the owners of the four alliance families?


    "OK."


    Lin Yi did not refuse, nodded and stood up.


    "Lord Zhang, let''s come up together. This time we have to discuss something very serious. It is definitely not only our alliance that will be affected, but also some surrounding forces, including Zhang Jia."


    After thinking for a while, Mr. Li sent an invitation to Zhang Hongtao.


    "This..."


    Hearing what the leader Li said, Zhang Hongtao immediately hesitated. He took a look at Lin Yi, immediately nodded, smiled and said, "well, since the leader Li doesn''t mind, I''ll be a spectator."


    Originally, this was an internal meeting between the four alliance families. Even if it was invited by the leader of the Li family, Zhang Hongtao should not participate in it. But now he heard the other party say that Zhang Zhang would also be affected. Zhang Hongtao hesitated slightly and finally decided to be a spectator.


    In this way, Lin Yi and Zhang Hongtao followed Li''s family upstairs.


    After they left, many forces talked one after another. The focus of their discussion was none other than Lin Yi''s identity background. It was not as simple as their guess that they could be on an equal footing with the owners of the four alliance families.


    In the dinner hall, some people turned pale, looked nervous and somewhat frightened. They were the people who had offended Lin Yi in order to curry favor with young master sun.


    They didn''t know anything before. They just saw that young master Sun took the initiative to provoke Lin Yi, and thought it was an opportunity. Therefore, they rushed up one by one. The performance was arrogant. They didn''t pay attention to Lin Yi at all.


    It seems that the other party''s behavior that doesn''t pay attention to young master sun will be ruthlessly criticized by them. Even moving their mouth is not enough. Everyone is ready to move and wants to fight Lin Yi to win the favor of young master sun.


    However, with Lin Yi''s random move to kill the middle-aged man with pockmarked face, there was no more movement. At the moment, I saw that the other party was invited to the second floor by Master Li. It was clear that he was qualified to be on an equal footing with the heads of the four alliance families, which made those small forces panic and worried about retaliation.


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is that these small forces are too ordinary for Lin Yi''s characters. They don''t even have the qualification to make him move his mind. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to find trouble like a pockmarked face middle-aged man, Lin Yi would be too lazy to start with them.


    After all... The two are not at the same level at all.


    Upstairs.


    Compared with the slightly noisy dinner hall on the first floor, the upstairs is much quieter. Through a large area of glass, you can clearly see the stars outside.


    "Three, this is Lin Yi who said he would help my Li family through the disaster and enter the upper class circle. Next to him is the owner of Zhang Jia. I think all three are familiar. I won''t introduce them more."


    The leader of the Li family took Lin Yi and went in. He opened his mouth to the three middle-aged people sitting in the Yajian and said with a smile.


    "Oh, Lin Yi?"


    The three stood up. One of them, a thin middle-aged man, with a pair of black framed old-fashioned glasses, looked at Lin Yi for a few eyes, smiled and said, "although I have never heard of your name, since you have the ambition to win the Li family and can make the Li family owner pay so much attention, it shows that you must have some capital."


    "I won''t belittle you because you are young, but similarly, I hope you can come up with chips that make us excited. Otherwise, it''s difficult for us to agree to this. After all, the Li family is also a member of our alliance, which is related to our interests."


    The other two didn''t speak, but the meaning in their eyes was roughly the same.


    That''s direct enough.


    Lin Yi was a little surprised. I thought it would take some talking. Now it seems that it is much easier.


    He sat down casually, took a look at the information on his mobile phone, and then said, "the red moon hostile to the four alliance families, I can help you solve it."

 Chapter 1597

    Red moon!


    Hearing Lin Yi mention this word, the faces of the four house owners, including Master Li, changed.


    Chiyue, this is a middle class force in Qinglong City, but it is not the sixth class force like Li family, Zhao family, Wang family and Sun family, but the fourth class. Even if you look at the whole middle class circle in Qinglong City, it can be regarded as the top.


    The crisis of the four alliance families lies in the red moon.


    Due to some development needs, Chiyue wants to annex the four families to complete the advanced level. It is said that she wants to annex enough forces to rush into the upper class.


    If you can really rush into the upper class with the help of Chiyue''s power, it is a good thing for the four families. However, Chiyue is greedy and cunning. Naturally, it is impossible to lead the four families for no reason.


    The condition put forward by Chiyue is to let all the four alliance families break up and reorganize, and then enter Chiyue together. In this way, the so-called four families will be equivalent to completely disappearing and will be completely ruled by Chiyue.


    Li Jiazhu and others will not agree with such harsh requirements. Therefore, a struggle is inevitable.


    "It seems that Mr. Lin knows a lot about our four alliance families. It seems that he has done his homework before."


    A middle-aged man looked at Lin Yi with deep meaning in his eyes. He seemed to want to see through it, but the result disappointed him.


    Under his gaze, Lin Yi''s look is always plain and can''t see any fluctuation. For his words, Lin Yi just smiled faintly and didn''t reply.


    Do your homework?


    Does Lin Yi still need to do his homework?


    In this week''s time, zero has invaded half of Qinglong''s data system through her unique ability. If you want to get any news, you can investigate it in a moment. Where is it necessary to do your homework in advance?


    However, it is naturally impossible for Lin Yi to tell about it. After all, it is an ace in his hand anyway.


    "Previously, the leader of the Li family said that the red moon would affect our family. What does this mean?"


    Zhang Hongtao asked.


    "The reason is very simple. Although Chiyue is now the fourth class force, if you want to rush into the upper class circle, you still need an extremely terrible backbone. It is not enough to just annex our four families, at least... 20, and Zhangjia is the closest to us."


    Master Li said faintly.


    After hearing this, Zhang Hongtao was silent.


    Master Li is right. Chiyue wants to rush from the middle stream to the upper stream. She needs too many resources and backbone elites. They can''t attract them by themselves. They have to constantly break up other forces for reorganization and integration.


    The forces like Zhang Jia and Li family are undoubtedly the most suitable. Therefore, Chi Yue is now staring at the four alliance families. The next step is Zhang Jia and them.


    "In that sentence, I can help you deal with this crisis and even defeat Chiyue."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "you don''t have to question. I''m just a middle class top force. I really don''t pay much attention to it, but I can''t help you in vain."


    Lin Yi''s meaning is very simple. He has the ability to help the Li family and other forces resolve the Chiyue crisis. However, he can''t help for no reason. Now, it''s time to talk about chips.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, the three owners looked at each other and saw the uncertainty in each other''s eyes. They didn''t know where Lin Yi''s confidence came from, but it was obvious that Lin Yi couldn''t tell them.


    "Lao Li, what do you think?"


    The middle-aged man with black framed glasses looked at the Li family.


    "You don''t have to look at me. Anyway, there''s no other choice now."


    Seeing the three people looking at themselves, the leader of the Li family smiled bitterly, shrugged and said, "now we have no choice but to bet on Lin Yi once, haven''t we?"


    "There were only two people who fought hard against Chiyue. They were either annexed or expelled from Qinglong city. Once our forces left Qinglong city... Hehe, both sides are dead. Why can''t we try to gamble?"


    Hearing the speech, the three owners were silent.


    It can be seen that they have not made up their mind, but Lin Yi is not in a hurry. Instead, he looks at the surrounding buildings and furnishings with great interest. He looks calm and casual, does not expect or despise.


    As for Zhang Hongtao, he fell into meditation and began to think about gains and losses and risks.


    At this time, Lin Yi felt his mobile phone vibrate. He felt it and found that it was a new message sent to him.


    I opened it and looked at it. Suddenly, I turned off my mobile phone, looked up at the three middle-aged people and said faintly, "three house owners, if you haven''t considered it, I suggest you call the family to ask about the situation. I just received the news that Chiyue has started."


    "What? It''s impossible?"


    Hearing this, the three owners were stunned and immediately shook their heads. They felt that what Lin Yi said was impossible.


    "Although Chiyue is very strong, he also has his competitors. It''s hard to come up with one tenth of his strength against us. It''s not good for them to start at this time."


    A family owner said with great certainty.


    Although the other two owners didn''t speak, they both meant the same thing. They didn''t believe Lin Yi and thought that this possibility was unrealistic.


    "Are you talking about the scorching sun? The leader of the scorching sun suddenly died. The interior was chaotic and complicated. No one could give orders in a short time. Therefore, it was impossible to effectively clamp down on the red moon. This happened three days ago. It''s normal for you not to know."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders. It was not that he could predict, but that the text message sent by zero just now had been analyzed and understood to him that he only needed to repeat those things to a few people here. As for the rest, zero was almost arranged.


    "The leader of the burning sun died suddenly?"


    After hearing this, the Li family leader''s face suddenly changed, and then sighed, "it seems that the big leader still hasn''t survived the disaster."


    "Hehe, three family owners, now there are many dragons in the scorching sun. Chiyue can take out more strength to deal with you. In other words, you just stick to it and can''t last for a few days. Do you want to gamble with me?"


    Lin Yi looks at the three owners. He is confident that the sudden sudden death of the leader of the burning sun can definitely catch these people off guard.


    "Do we have any other choice now?"


    The middle-aged owner with black framed glasses shook his head and smiled bitterly, sighed, "Mr. Lin, tell me about your conditions."


    At the moment, they all have a feeling that they are about to be slaughtered, but there is nothing they can do.

 Chapter 1598

    "Conditions? My conditions are very simple, that is, all the industries and elite forces of your four families will be under my management from now on, including the four of you."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and said amazing things.


    "It''s impossible."


    Before the voice fell, someone directly objected, "if so, what''s the difference between gambling on you and being broken up and reorganized by the red moon?"


    "Nature is fundamentally different."


    Lin Yi is not surprised by this guy''s opposition. He has long had a plan to deal with it.


    Therefore, he said lightly, "I can promise you that even if your four families are under my management in the future, I will not interfere in your internal affairs. At most, it is the elite force that controls your major forces to do some tasks."


    "In other words, even if you join my power, your respective control over the family is still not weak. You are still the owners of your respective families. I won''t participate in these things. It''s entirely up to you."


    "In the future, as the new forces increase step by step and more and more forces are accommodated, you will also feel honored. Of course, as long as your respective forces are loyal to me and don''t obey me, I will naturally fulfill my promise and help you enter the upper class circle."


    Lin Yi has his own set of management. He doesn''t need those old-fashioned ways to control and master.


    After hearing this, the three owners of the Zhao family, the Wang family and the sun family looked at each other and saw the surprise and disbelief in each other''s eyes. They felt that Lin Yi''s management method was too lax.


    "Mr. Lin, if you can fulfill your promise to our four families, I''d like to know how you will restrain our four families? Don''t you worry that we will run halfway?"


    The owner with black framed glasses asked.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the famous family leader. If he guessed correctly, this should be the Wang family leader, the strongest Wang family among the four alliance families, and the most intelligent person. He is no inferior to the Li family leader.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I naturally have the means to control you, but not by limiting you, but..."


    Lin Yi slightly hooked his mouth and flashed a touch of bloodthirsty, "kill! Once you join my force, you must apply to me directly and quit after I nod. Otherwise, no matter what force, you will be killed."


    Lin Yi''s restraint on these forces is very simple, but the four words "kill to death" make several house owners feel cold.


    Although it is said that there are no simple forces that can mix in places like Qinglong city. They are basically cruel characters, it is very rare that Lin Yi is so cruel.


    Stop killing by killing, curb violence by violence, and suppress all grievances in the world with iron and blood wrist. This is the style of overlord.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Zhang Hongtao, who was meditating, looked up at him. This seemingly extreme but most effective method is rarely used now, because once the riot cannot be suppressed, it will cause a rebound and eventually hurt himself like a double-edged sword.


    "This boy, I guess he used to be a cruel character. Could it be that the big change in paradise island would have something to do with him?"


    Zhang Hongtao guessed a little, and then shook his head. With so many years of life, he thought he had been able to see through the hearts of the people, but he still couldn''t see through Lin Yi, enough to see that the boy was not simple.


    Chiyue is not so easy to deal with. It may be impossible for ordinary people to touch Chiyue''s prey, that is, the four alliance families, but Lin Yi doesn''t seem to know what fear is.


    He has courage, courage, and courage to fight. He has everything that young people have and that old foxes have.


    "Hey, no matter how you choose, anyway, my Li family can only take refuge in Mr. Lin this time. After all... Anyway, even if there is only a glimmer of hope, it is better than being swallowed?"


    Seeing that the owners of Wang, Zhao and sun were hesitant, Li sighed and shocked several people present.


    Master Li has made up his mind and decided to tie everything to Lin Yi.


    The remaining three people are all human beings. In addition, they know the root of the leader of the Li family. They suddenly understand that the leader of the Li family must know something in advance. Therefore, they believe Lin Yi so much, but they don''t tell them about it.


    With theout much effort, under Lin Yi''s smiling gaze, three owners looked at each other and chose to join.


    "Lord Zhang, what about you?"


    Lin Yi suddenly turns to look at Zhang Hongtao with some deep meaning in his eyes.


    "Me?"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Hongtao was stunned and immediately said, "Mr. Lin, you don''t have ideas about our Zhangjia? Apart from others, our Zhangjia still belongs to other power alliances. If you join in like this, it''s... Easy to offend people."


    Zhangjia also has its own power alliance, but it is not the same as the Li family and other forces, but the scale is not small. Therefore, if Zhangjia wants to join a certain force, he must say hello to the power alliance.


    "As for your alliance, what''s the difference between staying or not?"


    The leader of the Li family smiled coldly, "other allies, their opponents are at least other forces. They can unite and unite with the outside world, but you can be good. You keep going. This is a sign of defeat."


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Zhang Hongtao''s face gradually converged. Master Li''s remark was not polite, but it was a fact.


    "Lord Zhang, the reason why I invited you is not that I valued your resources and strength, but because Zhang Qi. Anyway, when the three of us first entered Qinglong City, we really had to be taken in by Miss Zhang Qi. Therefore, this invitation is a reward. You can think about it."


    Lin Yi waved his hand. The four family alliances are already a good starting point for Lin Yi. It doesn''t matter whether Zhang Jia joins or not. For others, more may be better, but for Lin Yi, it''s enough.


    "Mr. Lin, just now, it seems that you want to create a new force. I don''t know what force you intend to create?"


    The leader of the Li family immediately asked, and the three people next to him and Zhang Hongtao followed.


    "I''m going to create an alliance, just like the brotherhood alliance, and as for the name, I''ve already figured it out."


    Listening to the topic raised by the leader of the Li family, Lin Yi smiled faintly, looked up at the starry sky outside the window, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said word by word, "ask tianmeng."

 Chapter 1599

    Ask tianmeng!


    The four alliance families suddenly announced the merger and established a new force. They asked tianmeng to respect a mysterious man in black. On the day of its establishment, they launched an impolite counterattack, causing heavy losses to Chiyue.


    This event was like a tornado, sweeping the whole Qinglong city. There was no movement in the upper class circles, but the middle class circles and grass-roots circles were completely shocked.


    Red moon, what force is that?


    That''s one of the top forces in the middle class circle of Qinglong city. It can be said that when those upper class circles are not born, Chiyue can be regarded as the strongest representative.


    What about tianmeng?


    When people first knew the name, the first feeling was domineering, and the second feeling was strange.


    They don''t understand where this is a force and why they haven''t heard of it?


    After all, although there are hundreds of forces in the middle class circle of Qinglong City, only a few dare to completely tear their faces with Chiyue. Obviously, this does not include asking tianmeng. Even, they heard the name for the first time.


    Some people couldn''t bear it and simply used their own network to investigate, but when they found out that the predecessor of tianmeng was actually the four alliance families, they were stunned one by one.


    Wang, Li, Zhao, sun.


    The four alliance families may not be the weakest in the middle-class circle of Qinglong City, but they can''t even rank in the top 100 in these hundreds of forces, can they? This is still the case when the four forces add up.


    One is the top middle class force, enough to rank in the top five, and the other is the four alliance families with more than 100 names. Where on earth does the latter have the courage to challenge the former?


    Can it be said that the reason why they dare to do so is entirely because they have taken a super domineering name?


    No, if a name has such a great influence, then Qinglong city simply doesn''t have to spell any tricks. It''s enough to start a competition for hegemony entirely by taking a name.


    Because of this, the middle class in Qinglong city and the old Jianghu people in the grass-roots circle launched an extremely fierce debate.


    Some people think that asking tianmeng is all about death. What can it do even if it takes a good name? But the absolute gap in strength can not be reversed by a single name.


    Without any hesitation, even if Chiyue sent only one-third of the experts out, it would be enough to sweep the whole Wentian alliance. Even one-third, maybe one-fifth, would not be needed.


    In the eyes of these people, if Wentian alliance didn''t bear humiliation and bear heavy responsibilities, it had to take such a name and took the initiative to work with Chiyue. This is clearly an act of looking for death. I don''t know where the legendary black robed decision-maker came from. He is ignorant and can even do such a thing.


    In addition to these people, some people also think that Wentian alliance has its own cards if it dares to do so. Otherwise, the four alliance families, the predecessor of Wentian alliance, are all old Jianghu in Qinglong city. They all belong to old forces. They can''t be so stupid.


    Besides, isn''t it said that the leader of the heavenly alliance is not from the four alliance families?


    Maybe there is a top middle class force operating behind it? It seems to be the confrontation between tianmeng and Chiyue. In fact, there is the shadow of top middle class forces behind it?


    Because of this problem, there has been a heated discussion in the Jianghu of Qinglong city. Bars, online forums and even casinos frequently disclose this matter, and start betting on whether Chiyue or the newly established q-league will win in the end.


    In fact, not only are these passers-by ignorant, but even the leader of the Li family, who used to belong to the four alliance families, was startled when they first got this order. They completely don''t understand what Lin Yi is going to do. With their current power, once they really compete with Chiyue, they will almost hit the stone with an egg and be vulnerable.


    However, since the decision has been made before, there is no room for turning back at the moment. In the face of Lin Yi''s strange order, Master Li and others can only implement it.


    To their surprise, in the face of their repeated provocations and destruction, Chiyue has never been able to come up with an effective solution. Every decision is full of loopholes, which makes people puzzled.


    "Pause the attack."


    Just when the Li family leader and others were excited to destroy the Chiyue residence again, they received Lin Yi''s order.


    Although they didn''t quite understand Lin Yi''s practice, at the moment, they had already formed a obedience to Lin Yi, and immediately withdrew without hesitation.


    In the base camp.


    "The leader of the alliance really expected things like God. He guessed that Chiyue''s focus was not here early in the morning. That''s why we fought guerrilla warfare and won Chiyue''s important resources for many times. This time, we retreated in time to avoid losses."


    The sun family leader respectfully poured Lin Yi a cup of tea. The expression on his face was rather dogleg. If outsiders saw it, they would be surprised to lose their eyes. Is this still the sun family leader who used to be superior?


    At the moment, the performance is no different from that of ordinary servants. They can not only pour tea, but also say nice words to compliment people. Sure enough, all the old Jianghu people who come out of Qinglong city are talents, can afford to let go, have a super good attitude, have good acting skills and are very capable.


    "Ha ha."


    Facing the compliments from the sun family leader, Lin Yi hehe twice and drank tea impolitely, but he didn''t stop the credit on himself.


    It was not a matter of anticipating things like God, but it took a full week to silently break through Chiyue''s network defense, so as to steal the news. What Lin Yi did was just to make good use of the news. It was really not a big deal.


    "Chiyue was fooled by us. I''m afraid she''s already angry now. Maybe she will take the lead to defeat us completely regardless of the situation in the scorching sun."


    Sitting aside, the Li family master frowned. He was not as optimistic as the sun family master.


    Before, Lin Yi used the information he overheard and learned that most of Chiyue''s forces had made every effort to capture the scorching sun. The two sides were in a hot fight and couldn''t care about this side at all. Therefore, he took advantage of sneak attacks and guerrilla warfare to seize a lot of resources.


    However, now the red moon''s power has basically returned. Once the red moon takes the lead in launching an attack, they will be defeated by force. There is no doubt that they can be spared.


    Maybe Lin Yi is really smart. However, this is Qinglong city. In such a living environment, wisdom can''t make up for the huge difference in strength. I asked tianmeng to win so many times before, but it''s not the real power of Chiyue. Now

 Chapter 1600

    "Don''t worry. In addition, I have other means."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. If he wasn''t ready, he really didn''t dare to touch the mold at this time.


    It''s better to let Chiyue and the scorching sun fight and kill them directly. In this way, when they finish, Wentian alliance is almost ready.


    In fact, Lin Yi''s original plan is like this, but it''s a waste of time. Lin Yi''s time is very urgent. He must not waste on such a small matter. That''s why he must find a way to take a shortcut.


    While Chiyue was fighting with the blazing sun, he suddenly launched several raids. Until Chiyue couldn''t stand it, he had to transfer the big troops back from the battlefield of the blazing sun. Then Lin Yi''s plan was completed.


    "Ally leader, maybe I shouldn''t ask, but I still can''t help asking. Are you doing this to win over the scorching sun?"


    Mr. Li thought for a moment and asked.


    The leader of the burning sun has just died and is in a headless situation. At this time, Chiyue clearly values this and wants to take the opportunity to win the burning sun.


    Even if not, he can''t cover his ears quickly, and he can''t afford to blow the scorching sun completely. In this way, the red moon is equivalent to missing a great enemy.


    Under such circumstances, Wentian alliance directly attacked Chiyue in the rear, and forced the other party to withdraw a large number of experts, which undoubtedly relieved the burning sun and had a little time for preparation.


    In any case, Lin Yi''s move seems to be trying to win over the scorching sun, or to reach cooperation with the other party in order to jointly fight against Chiyue.


    However, how can the scorching sun be hanged and beaten again? Now it is still the top five among the middle class forces in Qinglong city. Can the forces of tianmeng today really qualify for alliance?


    "Draw in the scorching sun?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and shook his head, "no, I don''t need to win over the scorching sun, and I don''t need to win over the scorching sun at all¡®


    "Then why did you do this?"


    Seeing Lin Yi shaking his head, for a moment, even the leader of the Li family didn''t understand Lin Yi''s idea. I didn''t know what he was trying to do.


    "But speaking of it, it really has something to do with the scorching sun."


    Lin Yi then opened his mouth and continued, "I intend to take advantage of the red moon and find a way to incorporate the scorching sun into the ask heaven alliance. In this way, we have great confidence that we can defeat the red moon and enter the upper class circle of Qinglong city."


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as they said this, they all took a breath and looked at Lin Yi with a bit more strange in their eyes.


    Does this guy want such a big span?


    Originally, Li and others thought that even if they really helped the sun this time, it would still be very difficult to reach a cooperative relationship with each other. After all, the gap between the two is not small.


    However, Lin Yi''s idea is undoubtedly more amazing. From beginning to end, Lin Yi doesn''t want to cooperate with the blazing sun, but wants to annex it and become a part of his own power.


    Cooperation alone is already quite difficult. He even wants to incorporate. Is Lin Yi''s idea too idealistic?


    Li Jiazhu and others thought silently, but considering that Lin Yi can surprise them every time, they had to suppress this doubt.


    "At present, the red moon will attack us in three days at the latest. This time, it may pour out. After all, our previous practice hit others in the face."


    Master Li thought silently in his heart, and then said.


    Three days!


    After hearing this, the remaining three owners looked at each other and frowned. Three days sounds like a long time, but they can''t face Chiyue''s Revenge in three days.


    Even if Lin Yi is evil, he is just a person. Even if Lin Yi is intelligent, Chiyue can rely on their strong strength to break all conspiracies and calculations. In Qinglong City, wisdom can''t beat force.


    "Three days? That''s enough."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes paused on the sun family leader, and then gave an impolite command, "prepare the car secretly. I''m going to the scorching sun. Remember, this matter must not be known to anyone, whether it''s my identity and origin, or I ask the tianmeng alliance leader''s identity, or even... My name."


    "Yes, I''ll prepare now."


    The master of the sun family was very impressed. He knew that Lin Yi must have something big to do. He didn''t talk nonsense immediately. He turned around and went out.


    "Ally leader, are you really going to win over... Oh, no, are you really going to find a way to incorporate the bright sun? Is it too early?"


    Mr. Li asked with some concern, "we''ve just been established for more than a week. The current capital and strength are far from enough to compete with the scorching sun, or even resist one-fifth of the forces. In this case, it''s difficult to incorporate each other?"


    In Li''s opinion, if they want to incorporate the sun, at least they have to be on an equal footing with each other, or even have a slight advantage. Now the gap is really a little big.


    "It''s not difficult, as long as the operation is good, it''s not difficult¡°


    Lin Yi smiled. He had planned many things, but it was not time to tell each other.


    Then, Lin Yi made a short-term plan with Li and Wang, and then Lin Yi left in a very low-key car.


    During this trip, Lin Yi didn''t take anyone with him. Even Su Ya and ling''er stayed in the sky alliance all the time.


    However, Lin Yi predicted that he would be away for about two or three days, so he made arrangements in advance. If there is any problem, just contact him directly by telephone. I believe that even if Chiyue wants to ask tianmeng, it will not be easy to subvert in a day or two, and Lin Yi can hurry up as soon as possible.


    When Lin Yi left by car, a figure poked his head out of the tall building from a distance and stared at the car Lin Yi left with a cold eye. Immediately, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked and showed a sinister smile.


    Then he dialed a phone, "boss, Lin Yi has left by car. The license plate number is XXX. I overheard their conversation. I should go to the burning sun, but I didn''t mention what it was. If you want to kill him, now is a great opportunity."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Turning around again, he looked at Lin Yi''s car with only one back left. He couldn''t help sneering, "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, I really think that with a little strong skill, you can walk freely? You don''t know what kind of City Qinglong is."

 Chapter 1601

    Qinglong is a city with a large area, which is comparable to the scale of three or four ordinary cities.


    Even if it takes less than a day, it will take at least eight or nine hours to get there.


    Lin Yi didn''t drive by himself. The driver in front of him asked a loyal younger brother of tianmeng. It was arranged by master li himself, so naturally he didn''t have to worry about some other problems.


    As for him, he always sat in the back row and had an occasional rest. When he was interested, he also talked to his driving brother. However, seeing that the other party was frightened every time, Lin Yi was helpless and had to give up the idea.


    "No one would have thought that there was such a big secret hidden in the scorching sun? Fortunately, zero was more careful when investigating the information about the scorching sun. Otherwise, he would be blind to such a big treasure."


    Looking at the data in his hand, Lin Yi''s mind is activated when he thinks of the kind of things he said. He can''t wait to get to the scorching sun. Those things may not be of much use to others, but if Lin Yi gets them


    Then in a short time, he will no longer worry about Luo Han. Even the power of the whole tongxuan group, he doesn''t care at all.


    "According to records, this kind of thing was a very rare treasure in ancient times. With the large number of mining and use of Qi practitioners in ancient times, there are few left. It is probably blessed by God to meet it now."


    Lin Yi''s heart is itchy.


    He came to Lieyang this time and tried to incorporate it. Naturally, it was a serious matter. However, if it weren''t for the new discovery that little told him, Lin Yi would never put it on the daily agenda so soon.


    Now the scorching sun has no head, and the red moon is eyeing. Although it can''t be won in a short time, I believe it will be completely defeated in a short time.


    Lin Yi''s original plan was to let the two forces bite the dog first, while his Alliance for heaven began to develop secretly to avoid the sight of Chiyue.


    When the red moon can almost destroy the scorching sun, Wentian alliance will really have the ability to break the wrist with the red moon. I believe it will be much easier to incorporate the scorching sun at that time.


    Now, obviously, it''s not the most appropriate time. Lin Yi asked tianmeng to make a sneak attack, which attracted 80% of the red moon''s firepower. It''s a very risky thing in itself. Naturally, it''s not just a scorching sun, but the secret hidden in the scorching sun station


    "I hope that''s true."


    Lin Yi was looking forward to it.


    But at this time, somehow, he suddenly became alert in his heart. He had no time to speak immediately and slapped his younger brother on the shoulder.


    The little brother who was driving suddenly felt pain. Subconsciously, he stepped on the accelerator to death. The car rubbed, and the speed increased more than ten times in an instant, and it continued to increase. He was so scared that he turned pale. However, when Lin Yisong started, the little brother who was driving was relieved.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The younger brother just wanted to ask Lin Yi what was going on just now. A roar sounded directly. It was on the way that Lin Yi and others had just passed. This is


    Lin Yi turned his head and took a look. Then his pupils narrowed slightly. He had just budgeted the distance. If he didn''t shoot the driving younger brother and the younger brother drove at a steady speed, the place where the explosion occurred was probably the place where their car had driven.


    "It seems that the journey of my trip has been known by those people, but who wants to kill me?"


    Lin Yi suddenly encountered such a terrible thing, but he was calm and began to meditate. Who would be the force that would attack him this time?


    Tongxuan group?


    This is absolutely impossible. First of all, tongxuan group didn''t know he was such a person.


    Although Lin Yi had sneaked into tongxuan group not long ago, he had no direct conflict with the latter. Even when the alarm sounded, he and Suya hid in a dead corner and didn''t leave quietly until the end.


    As for Luo Han, at the moment, he absolutely doesn''t know that Lin Yi has come to Qinglong city and is still mixing with the wind and water. Otherwise, he must mobilize the power of the whole tongxuan group at all costs and kill Lin Yi, rather than just like that.


    "What just happened?"


    The driving younger brother swallowed his saliva and looked at a big pit blown out by a sudden bomb not far away. When he thought that he had just driven from this place, he couldn''t help but rejoice that he had survived this crisis.


    Then, the driving younger brother suddenly thought of the situation that Lin Yi had just slapped him on the shoulder, causing him to suddenly step on the accelerator to the end. His eyes lit up and asked subconsciously, "ally, did you have a hunch that a bomb would come just now when you slapped me on the shoulder?"


    "It''s just a sense of crisis. It''s natural to use more experience. There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    Seeing the exclamation on the driving younger brother''s face, Lin Yi took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth, immediately coughed twice and said a simple sentence without much explanation.


    Indeed, a sense of crisis can be basically cultivated as long as it has experienced enough danger and life and death, and it is not a fool.


    However, the sense of crisis is only a vague feeling. At most, it can make people be more careful in that situation. As for Lin Yi, it is too rare to know what situation and how to avoid it.


    Lin Yi himself doesn''t know whether this is the inherent ability of Qi practitioners, or whether he is different from other Qi practitioners, so he has this extremely strong sense of crisis?


    However, this is not important, because compared with this, what Lin Yi wants to know is who can investigate his whereabouts and accurately drop a small bomb.


    He looked down and looked at the deep pit on the ground. Lin Yi had no doubt that if he hadn''t responded in time just now, he would have been directly killed by this small bomb.


    Perhaps, his Qi practitioner''s inheritance is really strong enough for him to fight ten and one hundred. However, Lin Yi, who is still just a junior Qi practitioner, can''t resist a bomb. Even if it''s just a small bomb, he can still kill him.


    "Little brother, who do you think will be the insider of the company?"


    Lin Yi''s face was calm, but in the calm, there was extreme anger and killing intention, which made the driving younger brother shiver.

 Chapter 1602

    Lin Yi never thought that he would encounter such a thing. Moreover, if he hadn''t been vigilant all the way, he might be really cool now.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    The driving younger brother swallowed saliva. Those who can get in touch with this must be the senior management of the company. He is just an ordinary driving younger brother. What can he know?


    Moreover, even if you really have a guess in your heart, you don''t dare to say it. After all... If some words are spread, it will really kill people. Driving younger brother thinks life is still wonderful and the world is still very interesting, so I don''t want to be cool at this time.


    "Do you mean to ask which top management of tianmeng has been bribed? Or, some people are unhappy with me, so they leak my news to my enemies and use other people''s hands to deal with me?"


    Lin Yi looked at the deep pit on the ground and silently calculated in his heart. There was a smell of talking to himself on his mouth.


    Although Lin Yi''s voice was not loud, it was still heard by the driving younger brother standing next to him. He immediately shivered. He seemed to have a premonition that a subversive war would happen in the high-level rescue of tianmeng soon.


    Moreover, it is likely to be the first internal struggle since the founding of Wentian alliance.


    "Forget it, these things still have to wait until I go back. It''s too early to talk about them now. Moreover, once we start a thorough investigation, wouldn''t it be a pity if the real behind the scenes ran away?"


    Lin Yi shook his head. He no longer cared about the small pit blasted out by the bomb. He immediately got on the bus and asked his driving brother to continue driving. The goal is still the scorching sun.


    Although Lin Yi was in a bad mood because of such an event on the road, fortunately, he was also a well-informed person. Therefore, some small things naturally could not affect his mood. While making the driving younger brother speed up the process, he continued to silently look at the information about Yu Lieyang in his hand.


    The so-called confidants are invincible. Since you want to control the scorching sun in your own hands, it is naturally necessary to understand the scorching sun and those high-level people before meeting.


    Because the information given by zero is very detailed, and Lin Yi can also infer from this information who is more suitable for his help and what should be done in order to successfully control the scorching sun.


    After all, in the final analysis, this is the biggest force that Lin Yi will face independently after he comes to Qinglong city. In addition, his own side is now inferior to the scorching sun, so it virtually adds a lot of difficulties.


    Prick¡ª¡ª


    Just when Lin Yi began to ponder what to do, suddenly a sound of sudden braking came into his ears. Because Lin Yi wanted to be more stable this time, he didn''t fasten his seat belt to prevent accidents such as small bombs, and then he could jump out of the window quickly.


    As for whether the driving younger brother can be safe, this is not what Lin Yi should care about, not that he doesn''t pay attention to his teammates, but because in that sudden situation, even Lin Yi can''t escape with others, so he can only save himself first.


    "What''s going on?"


    Feeling the car stop, Lin Yi frowned and asked again.


    "We are blocked, alliance leader. What should we do this time?"


    The little brother''s voice was trembling. Looking at the posture in front of him, he subconsciously guessed that the other party must still be coming at Lin Yi.


    However, what kind of force will it be, what kind of hatred and resentment will it be, and it should be so persistent to kill people?


    "Oh?"


    Hearing that his younger brother said he was blocked, Lin Yi just picked his eyebrows without any panic. It seems that he has been used to it for a long time.


    He turned his head and looked out the window of the car. He saw that hundreds of strong men with machetes were intercepting around him, and the road ahead was also stopped by the cars driven by these strong men. He couldn''t help laughing.


    With his vicious eyesight, it can be easily seen that the strong men around him look extraordinary, burly, with machetes in their hands and a ferocious look on their faces, but


    But they are just ordinary people.


    Lin Yi not only awakened the inheritance of Xuanyi medicine, but also has long become a Qi practitioner. Therefore, he doesn''t need to pay attention to these ordinary people at all, just


    It''s one thing not to pay attention to it. However, the mysterious black hand who doesn''t know where he came from repeatedly provoked Lin Yi, which he can''t tolerate. These people really can''t hurt him. However, Lin Yi hates this feeling very much.


    "Alliance leader, otherwise we''d better withdraw."


    The driving younger brother swallowed his saliva and looked around quickly, trying to find an environment for him to drive out, but the result made the driving younger brother a little desperate.


    All the roads that can drive around here have been blocked. At this moment, they basically have no second way except to get off and face these people.


    "It''s not easy to withdraw. After all, if I guess correctly, our whereabouts have been known by the behind the scenes. In other words, we can''t hide for 15 days on the first day of the first day. Even if we can hide this time, I''m afraid there will be accidents in the next section of the journey..."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had a hunch that he would never be at peace along the way. The small bomb just now and more than 100 fierce machete men this time were the other party''s two layouts in order to kill him.


    "What should we do now?"


    The driving boy was suddenly at a loss. He wanted to escape and couldn''t escape, but if he didn''t escape... He faced so many experts at one time, and he was carrying machetes in his hands. In the eyes of the driving boy, they really didn''t have half a chance to win, and they were almost sure to be hanged.


    "Look how scared you are."


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly, then patted him on the shoulder and said faintly, "wait for me in the car. I''ll solve this. Also, if you''re afraid of blood, you''d better close your eyes, otherwise, you''ll definitely see a scene you can''t forget in your life."


    "Ah?"


    The little brother who drove the car was stunned and didn''t react for a long time. The meaning of Lin Yi''s sentence can''t be forgotten all his life. Does it mean too bloody?


    I''ve always heard that the leader of the alliance is very powerful. No one is an opponent alone. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Today, I have the opportunity to see if it''s really as powerful as everyone said.


    But then, he stared at the boss, his face was shocked, and then he swallowed spittle hard. He just felt rolling in his lower abdomen and couldn''t help but want to spit out.


    What did he see?

 Chapter 1603

    "Hum, just this kind of waste, trying to kill me? It seems that the behind the scenes man probably doesn''t know my strength."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, sneered, and casually threw down the machete in his hand. The machete was still bleeding, bloody and rich. Just now, he used this knife to end the lives of more than 100 people.


    Soon, Lin Yi found a man from the corpses on the ground. It can be seen from the previous killers that this middle-aged man should be the leader. If you want to find any information, it is most appropriate to find nature from him.


    Lin Yi squatted down and began to search, but then frowned, because he didn''t find anything to prove the origin of the other party from the body, nor did he look around at the killers.


    "It seems that these people should exist like dead men. They are trained by a certain force and are specially used to kill people. In order to prevent exposing the source of the forces behind them, they must be covered up every time they travel."


    Lin Yi has the answer in his heart. He has not contacted the killer once or twice. He naturally knows the basic characteristics and information about the killer. Therefore, he understands when he fails to find useful information from these people''s bodies.


    "In this way, the people who deal with me secretly should know who I am and my skill is very good. Therefore, they hired more than 100 killers to deal with me. What he didn''t calculate is that these people are not at the same level as me. He still... Underestimated me."


    Through the fight just now, Lin Yi can roughly sense that although these people are very rubbish in front of him, they can also be regarded as above average among the killers they encounter. If they are used to deal with ordinary experts, they may have a great confidence and be able to kill them.


    But unfortunately, this group of people met themselves.


    Lin Yi is not comparable to those ordinary killers. To put it bluntly, with Lin Yi''s current strength, even three or five times the current lineup, it can''t cause any harm to Lin Yi. It''s still no different from delivering vegetables.


    "Hmm? This phone..."


    Lin Yi suddenly noticed a mobile phone not far away from the killer leader. It should have been lost during the fight. When he picked it up and clicked it, the mobile phone didn''t set a password, which saved a lot of trouble.


    He opened it and found that there was no short message in the mobile phone, but through Lin Yi''s high-tech operation ability, he quickly recovered a contact information.


    It was a simple number. There were only a few contacts, but they hung up in less than two minutes. In addition, there was nothing else.


    "If you guessed correctly, this mobile phone number should be left by the guy who wanted to kill me? Maybe this is not the main number, but as long as I have some information, I can find it out."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed. He wanted to dial out through this mobile phone, but on second thought, odd children are obviously better at this kind of thing than himself. After all, looking at the whole world, there are absolutely few people who dare to catch up with odd children in science and technology. The other party may have a lot of gaps in his brain bag, but his learning ability is extremely advanced.


    Thinking so, I didn''t dial up, but called zero and told zero what happened here.


    Naturally, he promised and then began to investigate. On the contrary, he didn''t ask more about Lin Yi''s murder. This attitude made Lin Yi feel cool in his heart.


    However, on second thought, the reason why he didn''t ask was not that he didn''t care, but because he had sufficient trust in his strength. Knowing that Lin Yi was very awesome, this scene was totally meaningless.


    "Alliance leader, what should I do with this?"


    The driving younger brother also got out of the car at the moment. Seeing this bloody scene, he immediately swallowed his saliva hard. But then, the strong smell of blood almost made him vomit on the spot, but even if he didn''t vomit, his face was very pale, like a serious illness.


    Although shopping events often occur in Qinglong City, those similar to the current situation are rare.


    Even if there is a shopping spree, the thunder and rain are generally small. It seems that dozens of hundreds of people come together to cut and kill, which looks like a cow. However, those people just cut indiscriminately. Few people can really be killed, most of them are injured, and then it is over.


    However, such a bloody picture in front of us is really rare. Only the fighting between the top upper class forces can cause this result, and every time it happens, the whole Qinglong city will be shocked.


    "Never mind, I believe someone will deal with it."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders. Having experienced countless storms, he naturally wouldn''t take this small scene to heart. He casually said a word to his driving brother, and then asked the latter to continue driving and try to get to the scorching sun as soon as possible.


    Although he didn''t know who was dealing with him, Lin Yi didn''t bother to study these. He believed that since zero took over the matter, the investigation would come out soon.


    Moreover, in the face of absolute power, all intrigues and tricks are meaningless. With Lin Yi''s cultivation level today, even if it does not exceed the physical limit of human beings, it can be regarded as the top column.


    Especially after his breakthrough, even if he looked at the whole Qinglong City, there were few who could threaten Lin Yi, and all of them were top-notch, either in tongxuan group or among the top first-class forces such as brother League and Tiangang League.


    Speaking of it, Lin Yi really had nothing to be afraid of. Therefore, after giving it to zero, he asked his younger brother to speed up and try to get to the scorching sun as soon as possible.


    "I hope the news is true. In this way, maybe my strength can go further in a short time, even... If there are a large number, it can be used to create a powerful force, even tongxuan group can be easily subverted."


    Lin Yi thought so, and then shook his head. Since the inheritance of ancient times was cut off, that kind of thing has never appeared again. Even if it appears, it is only scattered, but it is still enough to cause madness.


    Although he looked forward to it this time, he just wanted to improve his cultivation. As for too many... He didn''t dare to expect.

 Chapter 1604

    Soon, about four hours later.


    Lin Yi finally arrived at the burning sun station. After asking his younger brother to stay in the hotel, he entered the burning sun station alone.


    This is a mountain peak. The buildings on the mountain are quite primitive, probably because they have no development value, so they have always maintained this appearance. As for why the scorching sun built a residence here, it is probably because of the word "backer".


    Since ancient times, having a backer means auspiciousness. Although this seems to be just a superstition, many people still believe this kind of thing with beautiful moral meaning. They think it can bring good luck.


    "Who?"


    Just as Lin Yi walked in, he heard a burst of breaking wind. Then he saw two young people wearing similar security uniforms. Their skills are very vigorous and flexible in the wild mountain.


    Lin Yi''s pupil shrinks slightly. Naturally, it can be seen from his fierce eyes that these two young people are not ordinary people. They have light aura fluctuations, similar to Qi practitioners. Of course, they are essentially different from real Qi practitioners.


    When he thought about it carefully, Lin Yi figured out the reason.


    There are things in this wild mountain that are very useful to Qi practitioners. If Qi practitioners can get them, they will be of great use to cultivation. However, if they are not Qi practitioners, they may not feel the abnormal situation in this wild mountain, but even so, they have lived in this place for a long time, It also has a good quenching effect on the body.


    "No wonder Chiyue, although she coveted the scorching sun and wanted to swallow it, but she didn''t dare to do it at ordinary times. She dared to do it only when she was trapped in the scorching sun without a leader. Maybe there is a great reason for this wild mountain."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed slightly.


    If he guessed correctly, there should be many experts like the two young people in front of him in the wild mountain. It is the existence of these people that supports the scorching sun. They know that they have not been defeated today. In other words, they used to find this place as a base for the moral of the backer, but now it seems that they have found a real backer.


    "I just don''t know. Do these people know the secret of the wild mountain? If they do, I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to get it. However, if the scorching sun dares to stop it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin Yi thought silently.


    "Hey, what about you? Do you know where this is?"


    At this time, the impatient voice on the other side interrupted Lin Yi''s thinking. He looked up at the two people. Then he suddenly realized that he was distracted by the problem just now and ignored the two people in front of him.


    Immediately, Lin Yi said with a smile, "this is the scorching sun. I believe in the name of the scorching sun, the whole Qinglong city doesn''t know that there shouldn''t be many people here. Naturally, I also know."


    Lin Yi''s words are not really a compliment. Looking at many forces around, Lieyang can be regarded as the first force worthy of it, and Lieyang has been established for a long time. Even compared with the top forces in Qinglong City, it is very close in reputation.


    Therefore, it is true to say that no one knows about Qinglong city.


    "Since you know this is the territory of the scorching sun, who are you? Don''t you know you can''t come here casually?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words were so polite that they didn''t seem to be looking for trouble. The two young people looked at each other and were secretly relieved. They immediately continued to ask.


    "Lin Yi, just nobody. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Lin Yi said something casually, but he didn''t want to hide it from them. After all, there are at least hundreds of popular names like him in Qinglong city. There''s really nothing to hide.


    As for Luo Han, Lin Yi believes that even if the guy knows, it is absolutely impossible to think of anything. After all... The guy was attacked by him and Suya, and then ran for his life. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know Lin Yi''s name.


    As long as Lin Yi hides some of his characteristics and true face, even if Luo Han knows the name of Lin Yi, he will definitely not have any association and doubt.


    "Lin Yi? Aren''t you asking the leader of tianmeng?"


    To Lin Yi''s surprise, the two young people were surprised to hear his name. Looking at their appearance, they seemed quite familiar with these two words, and asked the leader of tianmeng?


    Lin Yi frowned. He did ask the alliance leader of tianmeng, but it was not made public. Except for the major events in the strategic trend, the other things are in the charge of four family leaders. It is reasonable that outsiders should not know his name.


    "I do ask the leader of tianmeng alliance, but how do you know my name?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked slowly.


    While asking questions, Lin Yi silently used his specialty and ability to confuse.


    This is a small means in the inheritance of Xuanyi. It can use spiritual oppression and induction to make the other party tell the truth to the performer unknowingly. In the era of Xuanyi, it has always been disadvantageous to use such means to set words.


    "We''ve just learned about this. Now our leader of the burning sun is going to prepare a gift to thank the Lord of the heavenly alliance. Although we don''t know why others do this, it also relieves a crisis in our burning sun. The burning sun has always been learning the way of the brotherhood in the world. Naturally, we should be grateful."


    Both young men spoke.


    Under Lin Yi''s deception, they unknowingly said it.


    Originally, this was not a well-known thing. They both knew it by accident. Now they met the Lord of tianmeng. Naturally, they were not half alert. Moreover, they inadvertently told a big secret that startled Lin Yi.


    "You are in charge of the burning sun?"


    Lin Yi frowned, thought of something, continued to confuse, and quietly asked, "have you been in charge of the strong sun recently? I heard that your strong leader died suddenly not long ago, and there were no dragons in the strong sun. Do you think you have a new master?"


    "No, the master is still the master, never..."


    A young man said it subconsciously, but just at the beginning, he suddenly seemed to touch the big secret in his heart. He suddenly woke up and immediately looked at Lin Yi with some killing intention, "how dare you set my words?"

 Chapter 1605

    "Damn it, what magic did you use just now?"


    At the moment, another young man also reacted and realized what they had just said. His face immediately became gloomy.


    They looked at each other and silently blocked Lin Yi''s way. What they said just now was definitely the secret of the burning sun. Therefore, in order not to let the secret be known by outsiders, they didn''t mind killing people.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing their actions, Lin Yi immediately understood the intention in the hearts of the two people, but his expression was still very calm. He said faintly, "didn''t you say that the scorching sun learned from the handling style of the brotherhood, and there has always been resentment and virtue for virtue?"


    "What''s more, as you said just now, because I asked tianmeng to make a sudden move to contain the fire of the red moon, it gave you a chance to take a breath in the scorching sun. All of you in charge should personally thank me. I''m afraid your current idea... Is a little bad?"


    Lin Yi is really not afraid of these two people fighting with him.


    Not to mention that they are contaminated with some aura. Even if the two have become Qi practitioners, they can still not be his opponents. After all, Lin Yi is no longer a rookie who has just joined Qi practitioners.


    Moreover, Lin Yi also wanted to get more information from the other party. If he was hanged like this, wouldn''t it be


    Looking at the two men wearing uniforms, it seems that they are just the security guard of the scorching sun, who is responsible for guarding around here. However, Lin Yi feels that they are not, and certainly not.


    Although he has never had a fight, Lin Yi can clearly distinguish them with his fierce eyes. With their abilities, if their combat power is fully open, they are definitely not inferior to the top experts in Qinglong city.


    If the ordinary security guards of Lieyang have such ability, the whole Lieyang can be pushed directly by the top first-class forces of the brotherhood. Who can fight except tongxuan group? As for being bullied by just a red month like now?


    Lin Yi feels that he can get more things about the inside of the burning sun from these two people to prepare for his next goal.


    It is true that Lin Yi came here because of the secret in the wild mountain, but in addition to this, the scorching sun was also in his consideration.


    The wild mountain is the territory of the sun. It has been here since its establishment. Moreover, judging from the meaning of the sun, it seems that Lin Yi has never thought of living in another place. Therefore, Lin Yi has only two ways to get the wild mountain.


    Either incorporate the burning sun, or defeat the burning sun.


    The former may be difficult, but the benefits are obvious. As a top middle class force, if Wentian alliance can get it, its own power will immediately expand to an extremely terrible level, and may even directly cross to the upper class.


    As for the latter


    It''s not easy to deal with a red moon. If you want to fight against the stronger sun at the same time


    I''m afraid when their battle is over, Luo Han''s injury will almost recover. At that time, I don''t know if tianmeng can squeeze into the upper class circle. What can I take to fight with tongxuan group?


    Therefore, it is Lin Yi''s policy to solve problems peacefully as far as possible. After all, a business that can achieve win-win results is a good business.


    "Anyway, you know what you shouldn''t know. Now you have two choices, either follow us, stay in the scorching sun for a while, or... Die here."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the two people looked at each other, frowned, and immediately said in a cold voice, "you are the person the leader wants to know, and we don''t want to fight with you, so... You''d better be interesting yourself."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The other party''s meaning is very obvious, that is to put him under house arrest who knows the secret, and release him when it is no longer a secret. If he doesn''t agree, he will kill him here.


    "Listen to what you mean, very few people know that your master is still alive. Even in the scorching sun, only a few people know... Can I speculate on two things?"


    Lin Yi said with a faint smile, "first, what accident happened to your master, which led to the loss of management power over the scorching sun. Therefore, you left the public''s sight under the pretext of sudden death."


    "Second, there was an accident or even an internal ghost in Lieyang, which led some of your senior managers to want to be unfavorable to the big leader, and then seize the control of Lieyang? It is said that Lieyang has no leader now. That should be the reason?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s analysis, the two young people''s faces changed. They immediately looked at each other and no longer had the slightest hesitation. They directly joined hands to attack Lin Yi, as if they wanted to kill him in one fell swoop.


    Even the compromise "house arrest" plan just put forward was directly forgotten by the two men.


    Although such a practice is inconsistent with the tradition of the scorching sun, at this time, in the eyes of the two young people, the safety of being in charge of the family is more important, and other moral traditions can be remembered later.


    "I mean no harm. You don''t have to."


    Seeing that they started, Lin Yi had no intention of fighting them. He immediately turned into a floating cloud and directly exercised his lightness skills. He retreated more than ten steps and avoided all the attacks of the two men.


    Then, regardless of the surprised eyes of the other two, Lin Yi said faintly, "if I really have any murderous thoughts about you, I can''t stay here to gossip with you two at the moment. Besides, if you didn''t tell me just now, I don''t know you''re still alive."


    Lin Yi is telling the truth. If it hadn''t been for the other party''s mention of the master just now, Lin Yi wouldn''t have asked about the master, and he wouldn''t have known that the master was not dead.


    Under such circumstances, what reason does he have to murder the leader of the burning sun?


    What''s more, according to what they said before, the leader is very fond of Lin Yi. He wants to prepare a gift and thank him. Maybe they will have a chance to get to know each other.


    But these two people seem to be close to the big leader and are loyal to the big leader, but they are such killers to him. They don''t know what wonderful ideas they are. Do they ignore everything for the safety of the big leader?


    Or is it true that the big leader has reached the most critical moment, so he can''t divulge half the news?

 Chapter 1606

    "Cut the crap."


    A cold drink sounded, and the two young silk mercilessly shot directly.


    No matter how clever Lin Yi is, the two people''s attitude is surprisingly consistent, that is, they don''t believe it. They have made up their mind to keep Lin Yi here, so as not to let others know about being in charge of the family.


    "I said, why do you need it?"


    Seeing their appearance, Lin Yi shrugged helplessly. He originally wanted to solve the problem peacefully, but at present, I''m afraid he can''t. no matter what he said, the other party''s head is one muscle, which makes Lin Yi helpless.


    "Well, since you want to do it, I''ll let you know how big the gap is between us."


    Lin Yi sighed. Looking at the current situation, he was afraid that he could not reconcile. He was not in the ink. He immediately flashed his body and grabbed his hands directly at the neck of the two young people. The speed was incredible.


    Huh?


    Seeing Lin Yi''s exposed hand, the two young people suddenly changed their faces slightly.


    The so-called experts know whether they have it or not. Before, they didn''t pay attention to Lin Yi. The main reason is that they didn''t think this guy could do any real kung fu. At most, they fought more than ordinary people. When they met a real expert, they could definitely fight him. They didn''t want to. They were at ease and didn''t take it to heart.


    Now seeing this skill, the two of them suddenly realized that they underestimated this guy. Apart from others, Lin Yi was at least an expert at their level.


    "Ideas come together and make a quick decision."


    A young man said in a cold voice immediately. Immediately, their faces became dignified, and they didn''t dare to keep their hands. Even if they made their own killing moves.


    "It''s a very serious matter, but why do I want to laugh when you say so?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. What''s the idea? Do you think this is a kill?


    The two youths ignored Lin Yi''s teasing and locked Lin Yi''s escape route at the same time. Then they attacked and killed at the vital place of the human body. It can be seen that the two men should be regarded as old hands, and with the cooperation of each other, their combat power can be said to be quite powerful.


    If you encounter an ordinary master, you may show flaws in three or five moves, so as to lose quickly without any suspense. Unfortunately, the opponent of these two young people is not an ordinary master, but Lin Yi, the world''s top master who has been on the battlefield for a long time.


    "Two children, let''s end this battle. If I met your opponent when I first started my career, I might really be interested in fighting, but now... All your means are so childish in front of me without... Threat."


    Lin Yi shook his head. The purpose of his trip was to hide the secrets in the wild mountains and accept the Lieyang Gang to work for him. As for the two young people in front of him, he was not very interested.


    Without much to say at once, he took the initiative to suppress it severely.


    Lin Yi''s figure flashed and his palms burst out. Under the startled and inexplicable eyes of the two young people, he directly and extremely overbearing beat him out. One of them hit a tree, and even the trunk was directly broken, giving a scream.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    Both young people felt unbelievable and looked into Lin Yi''s eyes as if they had seen a devil.


    "Nothing is impossible. The so-called impossible is just because you are too confident in yourself. You must know that in this world, there are always people outside people and there are days outside the sky. No one dares to say that he is at the absolute peak, because... The world is very big."


    Lin Yi directly defeated the two with one palm, but he was not proud at all. He casually squeezed his wrist and said faintly, "the world is very big. What you see is just a Qinglong city. In the eyes of many people, Qinglong city is huge, but in my opinion, it is just a small place."


    "With your strength, you can be regarded as a second-class expert in Qinglong City, but looking around the world, it''s nothing at all. There are many people who are stronger than you. It''s not rare to kill you with one finger. Therefore, it''s normal to be hanged and beaten by me now. Don''t feel incredible."


    Listening to Lin Yi''s words, the two suddenly felt stuffy.


    Lin Yi, this clearly means that the two of them are not only weak, but also quite ignorant. Therefore, they feel incredible about this kind of hanging and beating.


    "Who the hell are you? I heard what you said just now. You''re not from Qinglong city?"


    In a bad mood, the two young people also thought of what Lin Yi said to them just now. One of them was "what you see in Qinglong city". This is equivalent to saying that he has been to many places himself, and I''m afraid he is not from Qinglong city.


    "I told you I was Lin Yi. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. As for where I come from, there''s no need to tell you. Qinglong city is too small to accommodate me."


    Lin Yi waved his big hand and said faintly.


    The words were so forced that the two young people opposite looked at each other and felt depressed.


    "Well, we believe you are Lin Yi for the time being."


    A young man who looked calm was silent for a few seconds and asked, "but what are you doing here? This is the territory of our Lieyang gang. It''s not appropriate for you to break in privately. If you want to visit the leader of our Lieyang Gang, you can directly send a prayer post. I''m sure you won''t be rejected. Now this behavior..."


    The young man wanted to say why Lin Yi should be sneaky. He ran to the wild mountain like a thief, but thinking of the other party''s terrible strength, he hesitated and didn''t say what he said later. He was afraid of being hanged again.


    They also saw that Lin Yi didn''t want to kill them. Otherwise, he wouldn''t talk so much nonsense to them here and kill them directly. Therefore, in the absence of life danger, they naturally didn''t want to be beaten for nothing. It was very uneconomical.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Come and tell me what''s going on when you''re in charge. I heard before I came that your head was cool not long ago. Now you tell me that you''re still alive. What happened to the burning sun Gang?"


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with the two guys. He immediately waved his hand, chopped down a tree next to him, and then directly sat down and asked them to come.


    Goo!


    Seeing this scene, the two young people looked at each other and swallowed their saliva.


    Although this tree is not a big tree, it can''t be broken with bare hands. Even if a worker takes a special electric saw, it will take more than ten minutes, this guy

 Chapter 1607

    The two young people couldn''t help but wonder whether they could resist if Lin Yi had slapped them just now?


    Without much guessing, he shook his head reluctantly. Lin Yi''s palm was enough to beat them to death without a whole body. There was no possibility of survival at all. This also let them know that Lin Yi didn''t show all his abilities when he fought with them, just the tip of the iceberg.


    "I didn''t expect that the strength of the leader of Lin Meng was so terrible. It was ridiculous that we two wanted to compete with the leader of Lin Meng before."


    Seeing that Lin Yi was so awesome, but he didn''t mean to kill them, he didn''t seem to have any different feelings about the leader of the Lieyang gang. The calm young man immediately smiled and flattered.


    "You are not competing with me, but trying to kill me."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "don''t worry. I''ve written it down. When I''m in a bad mood, I''ll talk to you."


    "Well..."


    Upon hearing this, the smiles on the two young people''s faces Suddenly froze. They thought it would pass like this, but listening to Lin Yi''s words seemed to mean that they were ready to settle the account slowly in the future, which made them feel bad immediately.


    Immediately, one of them took a deep breath, smiled awkwardly and said, "Lord Lin Meng, you are an expert in the world. You belong to the kind of big man standing at the top of the world. Why bother with small characters like us?"


    The young man beside him opened his mouth to say something, but finally swallowed what he had said.


    They are not small people. Even if they look at the whole Lieyang Gang, they are the top experts. Looking at the middle-class circle of Qinglong City, they are also quite famous, especially in terms of combat effectiveness, they are known as Gemini.


    However, even if they are so powerful and famous, they have to keep a low profile in front of Lin Yi at the moment. Even in order to beg for mercy, they don''t hesitate to belittle themselves as worthless and just ask each other''s forgiveness, which makes them feel a little strange in their hearts.


    "Well..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi pondered slightly, immediately nodded and said seriously, "I thought about it. What you said actually has a certain truth."


    "After all, big people like me, even if they look at the whole world, are quite awesome. They walk on the ground in this small Qinglong city. They can''t get along with you little scum. It''s really a loss of face. There''s no light on it when it comes out. Don''t you think so?"


    Little scum!


    Hearing that Lin Yi actually gave them such a label, the somewhat cruel young man raised his eyebrows. Even if he couldn''t help but want to challenge the other party to prove that he was not the so-called little slag, he just thought about the other party''s terrible combat effectiveness and looked at the tree cut off by the waist under the other party''s ass, he gave up the idea.


    "Yes, what you said is reasonable. We are small scum. Why don''t you have trouble with us?"


    The calm young man didn''t think much about this, but nodded with a bitter smile. Unconsciously, he used the honorific name of ''you''.


    "That''s what I said, but I thought about it..."


    Lin Yi said, "if I just let you go, will anyone think I''m easy to bully? After all, if an expert like me is provoked by a little scum like you and doesn''t dare to punish, wouldn''t it be more shameless to spread it? Tut, it''s not worth thinking about it."


    Calm youth, "..."


    Cold youth, "..."


    At the moment, both of them were silent and stopped talking.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you. Tell me what''s the matter with you. As far as I know, the Lieyang Gang should have been much stronger than the Chiyue gang. Now there must be a reason for this sudden change. This reason should be from you?"


    Lin Yi said, suddenly moved in his heart and couldn''t help but continue, "if possible, I may help you. I heard that you were poisoned before you took charge of the house. It happened that I know something about detoxification."


    Lin Yi''s remark is not a joke. If he can''t even solve the secular poison, he might as well be killed by a head.


    Of course, if it is some special poisons, detoxification may be troublesome, but with Lin Yi''s step-by-step deepening of medical ethics, I believe that even if he looks at the whole world, there are not many poisons that can make him helpless.


    Therefore, he is naturally qualified to say this.


    "This..."


    When Lin Yi asked, the two young people looked at each other with some hesitation.


    There is no doubt that it is the biggest secret of their Lieyang Gang to have a big leader. For this secret, they don''t hesitate to use the name of sudden death. According to the rules, they can''t tell others, so as to avoid spreading it out and threatening the big leader.


    However, after seeing Lin Yi''s means, they also believed a little in their hearts. They thought that Lin Yi must have other means besides force. If Lin Yi is willing, they may really help them.


    "Since alliance leader Lin asked, we have something to say. Although it''s a secret at present, it must not be hidden for long, and I believe alliance leader Lin must not be such a mean person."


    The calm young man hesitated and said, "we were poisoned before we became the master, but the poison was too strange. Even if we looked for famous doctors in Qinglong City, we were helpless. Therefore, we could only watch the master step by step become terminally ill."


    "I thought the master would die this time, so I decided to cultivate in the back mountain and wait for death, but I didn''t think that, I don''t know what the reason is, the master''s body is getting better, but strangely, with the master''s body getting better, his spirit is getting worse and worse, and now I can''t sleep for a long time."


    "We saw the hope that the great leader would recover, but we were worried that someone would be bad for the great leader, so we secretly hid it by this means to avoid being detected by those who have evil intentions. But now we have nothing to do about it. If alliance leader Lin can find a way, we, the Lieyang Gang, would be very grateful."


    Then he looked at Lin Yi sincerely. He didn''t know if Lin Yi could help the master in this strange phenomenon.


    "The body gets better, but the spirit gets worse and worse. Finally, I can''t sleep for a long time?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi frowned. What he said was really strange. Even with Lin Yi''s well-informed experience, he had never heard of such a strange thing. He couldn''t help being silent for a few seconds.

 Chapter 1608

    Seeing this, the two young people looked at each other and couldn''t help sinking. They had seen Lin Yi''s power and deeply knew that this guy was definitely not comparable to ordinary people. They must have many powerful cards. However, if even Lin Yi couldn''t cope with the situation of being a big leader, they really didn''t know who to find.


    "If the leader of Lin Meng can''t help it, it''s OK. After all, we''ve searched all the famous doctors and experts in Qinglong city. There''s no way. Maybe it''s the life of the big leader."


    The calm young man sighed.


    Although they feel a little lost, they are not very desperate, because after such a long time, they actually don''t hold any hope. Just now they think Lin Yi is unusual, so they want to have a try. It''s reasonable to get such a result now.


    "It''s better not to make a conclusion easily."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head, knowing that the other party was afraid of his embarrassment, so he gave him a step down, but Lin Yi was not in a hurry. After thinking about it, he said, "even if the doctor sees the patient, he has to see the patient with his own eyes, see, hear and ask, and do all kinds of examinations before he dares to say whether he can be treated."


    "Now you just told me about this situation. I don''t even know about it. Now you don''t even let me see the patients. How can I know if I can treat it? If I can, I''d better take me to the place where you are in charge of the family to see it first, so I can make a conclusion."


    For these two young people, Lin Yi really can''t cry or laugh.


    Just said so much, just let him know a general situation. In addition to understanding the characteristics of the current situation of some big leaders, there is nothing else. He hasn''t even seen the cases. How does Lin Yi know if he can be treated?


    As the saying goes, walking apart is like walking across a mountain, but the difference between the two people is not ordinary. They don''t even know the basic common sense. Lin Yi really doesn''t know what to say to them.


    "This..."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, the two young people immediately hesitated.


    "Do you have any other choice?"


    Seeing their hesitation, Lin Yi said faintly, "you also said just now that when the leader was poisoned and unconscious, you found all the famous doctors you could find, but there was no way to detoxify. At the moment, the method I put forward may be your last way out. Are you sure you don''t want to try?"


    The reason why Lin Yi is so keen to see the leader of the burning sun Gang is not because Lin Yi is so warm-hearted.


    Qinglong city is definitely not a place where kind-hearted people can make a name for themselves. The Lieyang Gang seems chivalrous and righteous. However, if the master is a good man who has not been contaminated with the blood of innocent people, he doesn''t believe it.


    To be fair, Lin Yi doesn''t need to treat the great leader. However, it''s just the so-called moment after moment that Lin Yi has ideas about the burning sun gang and wants to take it down and swallow it into the ask heaven alliance, so as to make a big step.


    However, looking at the internal situation of the Lieyang Gang, I''m afraid it''s not easy to win it. After all, there are no leaders. Even if Lin Yi wants to lead them, he can''t find any feasible way.


    If the master can be incorporated, the majesty and authority of the master in the Lieyang gang will be enough to make the whole Lieyang Gang follow him. In this way, it will be much easier for Lin Yi''s plan.


    "Ah, what alliance leader Lin said is reasonable. In that case, go and have a look first¡°


    The calm young man sighed, and Lin Yi was right.


    Under the leadership of these two young people, Lin Yi soon went to the place where he lived in seclusion.


    What Lin Yi didn''t expect was that the seclusion place was deep in the wild mountains, which made Lin Yi happy. He knew what it meant, which meant that he could enter it for a good reason without trying to intersect with the Lieyang gang.


    "Right ahead."


    The calm young man pointed to the front, then suddenly thought of something, hesitated a little, and said, "Lord Lin Meng, I know your skill is very powerful. If they have any impolite things later, please be merciful and don''t worry about these people."


    "They?"


    Hearing these two words, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You told me before that the news of being in charge of the family must be strictly confidential, so the fewer people you know, the better. But now, it seems that there are many people here."


    Previously, looking at the behavior of the two young people, Lin Yi thought it was the news of the great leader, which must be kept strictly confidential, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "It''s true that the news about the leader is still alive should be kept strictly confidential. Therefore, at present, no more than five, including the two of us, know about it."


    The cold young man on one side said, "however, this wild mountain is not just our territory. The Lieyang gang has a factory to study weapons and equipment below, so it has always been the important place of the Lieyang gang."


    A factory that studies weapons.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly understood.


    The Lieyang Gang is not a small force with a large number of people. Some factories that produce weapons are also normal, because all the time, the major forces have been fighting and have to wear a lot of weapons. You can''t buy them while wearing them?


    Price is not a problem, but if there is a problem with weapons, it will really be fatal. Some small forces will not realize these. Just like the four alliance families, the family focus is still on commerce, and the demand for weapons is not high, but at the level of the Lieyang gang


    "In that case, isn''t it very dangerous for you to put the master in such a place? If I guess correctly, the internal of the Lieyang Gang should not be peaceful, in case it is found..."


    Lin Yi frowned and felt that the other party''s behavior was really too impulsive. Once this kind of thing was detected, if it was used by some impure people, the big leader would be dead.


    "There is no way to do this. There is an old saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place, the whole gang. Those people have eye liner and secret layout, but they are in the deep part of the factory, they do not have this authority."


    The calm young man shook his head and said with a helpless wry smile, "at the beginning, we made up the news of sudden sudden sudden death, and then asked the makeup artist to change the face of a corpse. Then we cremated it after we looked at it in a hurry. On the grounds that it is difficult to preserve the corpse in summer, this will inevitably arouse the suspicion of many people."

 Chapter 1609

    "But in a flagrant way, they suspect that we are ghosts, so they are silent investigations at the most, but they dare not be blatant. This is why we are hiding in this factory."


    "This factory is built in the mountains, in order to avoid eye liner, avoid being noticed by the outside forces. Although these big forces own weapons factories are normal, but as for the scale, they are the secrets of all major forces."


    When the calm young man said this, Lin Yi nodded and suddenly realized something.


    The most dangerous place is the safest. It''s estimated that those behind the scenes who want to murder the big boss can''t imagine that the big boss is arranged to hide in the depths of the factory.


    You know, this is the biggest secret and secret place of the Lieyang gang. In order to prevent being discovered by external forces, even their own internal people have only a few senior managers qualified to enter here. As for the people inside the factory, they can hardly get out after entering, all in order to keep secrets.


    Among the top leaders of the Lieyang Gang, even if someone wants to investigate the factory, they can''t do it. After all, the scale of the factory is very large, and the power they can mobilize is really limited.


    "Lord Lin Meng, this factory is the top priority of the Lieyang gang. Therefore, this is also the reason why Yeshan is closely guarded. After entering here, I suggest you better disguise as the internal personnel of our Lieyang Gang, otherwise, once it is found, it will inevitably cause unhappiness."


    The calm young man suddenly thought of something and said, "although I know that with the strength of alliance leader Lin, I should not pay attention to these unhappiness. After all, even if the top experts of our Lieyang Gang come, there is still an essential gap between us and alliance leader Lin, which is far from your opponent."


    "But please believe me, if there is really a fire, even if alliance leader Lin is powerful, he must stay here completely. I won''t say more about the specific reason, but this is the biggest card for the Lieyang Gang to guard here. Please remember it."


    The biggest hand?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s pupils narrowed slightly. He knew that as the top strength in the middle stream of Qinglong City, the Lieyang gang was definitely not as simple as it looked. Otherwise, it would not have been sitting on this throne for so many years.


    Lin Yi didn''t know what the biggest card was, but he thought it must be something terrible, maybe some super powerful weapons, maybe something similar to missiles, or... Someone.


    "Lord Lin Meng, I think I should remind you of one thing."


    At this time, the cold youth on one side glanced at Lin Yi and said faintly, "last year, Tiangang alliance, the top first-class force in Qinglong City, and Desha alliance, the third rate force, wanted to annex us. After the negotiation failed, they wanted to force us, but after knowing our cards, they never mentioned it again."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi took a deep look at the cold young man. He didn''t speak, but he understood the other party''s meaning.


    This is undoubtedly a warning to him that even the Disha League among the upper class forces dare not fight against them. Therefore, even if Lin Yi is really strong, his manpower is sometimes poor. Once they encounter their strongest cards, they also have to hate him.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    The calm young man stared at the cold young man beside him. He seemed to dislike him for talking too much. Then he smiled at Lin Yi and said, "don''t mind, leader Lin Meng, he has always been like this. He can''t speak and is easy to offend people. Please grievance, disguise the people of our Lieyang Gang, and then you can see us in charge."


    Lin Yi changed his clothes at will, and then followed the calm young man into the Liangyang Gang Yeshan factory.


    From their casual conversation, he also knew the name and identity of the latter. Han Qing, one of the top leaders of the Lieyang Gang, is a loyal guardian of the family.


    "Your factory has very strict control. It''s much better than some big factories outside."


    Walking past the factory, Lin Yi could not help sighing when he saw the guns and blades made.


    It is absolutely illegal to get these things without permission if they are placed in other cities on the mainland. However, in Qinglong City, everything seems to be taken for granted. The rules of Qinglong city are really respected by the strong. The more powerful people are, the more they can enjoy privileges.


    "The things produced by those factories outside are used for sales, while those produced by our factory are used by ourselves. Of course, the degree of strictness is different."


    Han Qing said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi nodded. It seems that this is true. For many factories, anyway, as long as the things they produce pass the standard line, they don''t bother to care about the details.


    If it''s produced and digested by yourself, you have to produce well. You can''t let yourself use defective products?


    "How many weapons can this factory produce every day? What types are they?"


    Lin Yi glanced and asked casually.


    "Ha ha, this is the core secret of our Lieyang gang. You can''t tell outsiders at will. Please forgive me, Lord Lin Meng."


    Hearing that Lin Yi mentioned it, Han Kun immediately made a ha ha and said so.


    Lin Yi was slightly stunned, and then he reacted.


    Indeed, Han Qing mentioned to him earlier that all the top forces know about this factory. After all, the power of this factory in Qinglong city is not only the Lieyang Gang, but also some powerful ones are developing it.


    However, although everyone knows what each other is doing, they are strictly confidential in terms of scale. No one is willing to let the other party know their own secrets, which is also the tacit understanding of the top forces in Qinglong city.


    "Well, I forgot. It seems that I was abrupt."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and didn''t want to continue to test anything.


    "Just ahead."


    Han Qing smiled. Seeing that Lin Yi was so knowledgeable, he was relieved. He immediately said, "Lord Lin Meng, our situation of being in charge of the family is quite special. If you have a way to treat it, we Lieyang gang will be very grateful, but if you don''t have a way to treat it, please leave here and don''t mention it to anyone."


    "I understand that."


    Lin Yi nodded and knew that the other party wanted to keep a secret. There was no hesitation at once. This was the rule. It was a great privilege for others to let him in here. Naturally, he would not tell the secret here without interest.


    Besides, it''s not a good thing to offend the burning sun gang for no reason, nor is it conducive to his future plans and arrangements.

 Chapter 1610

    "Stop."


    At this time, a somewhat domineering voice sounded, full of the taste of being high above.


    Originally, Lin Yi didn''t care much, but when he saw Han Qing''s face a little ugly, he immediately realized that the other party was mostly coming for them.


    Lin Yi frowned, feeling rather upset.


    What he hates most is that someone stops him from doing things when he is in a good mood. This feeling makes him very unhappy. However, now in other people''s territory, Lin Yi doesn''t say much. How to do it depends on Han Qing''s meaning.


    "This is the son of the second leader of our Lieyang Gang, Zhang Feng."


    Han Qing said a word, which immediately made Lin Yi understand.


    If he guessed correctly, the internal situation of the Lieyang Gang should be more complex. Although it is said that the big leader can basically maintain balance when he is in power, now the big leader is unconscious and the message of sudden death comes out. I''m afraid no one can suppress them.


    "And then? What do you want to say?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and said faintly.


    "Er..."


    Hearing the speech, Han Qing was stunned immediately, followed by a bitter smile.


    However, he forgot that as an elder with such terrible accomplishments, Lin Yi definitely did not tolerate this idea for the time being. If Zhang Feng really dared to provoke him, I''m afraid Lin Yi would never mind giving him a hard lesson.


    At the thought of this, Han Qing mourned for Zhang Feng.


    Suddenly thought of something, Han Qing''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said, "leader Lin Meng, if you can, you''d better not go too far. Now the second leader has a very powerful pulse. If you really teach them too hard, I''m afraid it will give them an excuse to start."


    "Huh?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned. Then he reacted and understood that the other party was worried that he was too violent, so he accidentally beat Zhang Feng.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a violent maniac. As long as this guy doesn''t bother me too much, I won''t pay attention to him."


    Lin Yi doesn''t think he is the type who likes to get along with others. As long as Zhang Feng doesn''t deceive people too much, he doesn''t bother to talk to each other.


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, Han Qing can only smile bitterly. Lin Yi''s words seem to have no problem. However, this is based on Zhang Feng''s lack of trouble, but they all know who Zhang Feng is. It''s almost impossible to keep this guy out of trouble.


    "It seems that a conflict is inevitable."


    Han Qing smiled bitterly in his heart. As for the cold young man on one side, he shrugged and felt it didn''t matter, because anyway, they were very unhappy with this guy, but they couldn''t do it because of some reasons.


    Now I''m glad to have the opportunity to see each other eat flat.


    "Han Qing, this is the important place of our Lieyang gang. Without your permission, who let you in?"


    Just as they were talking, Zhang Feng stepped over and saw that the expression on his face belonged to a very arrogant type. It was no different from the ordinary rich second generation. At first, it was the kind of dandy who had no real skills.


    "Even if it is an important place, what can we do? As high-level officials, can''t we even come here?"


    Han Qing didn''t speak yet. The cold young man on one side spoke directly. His voice was full of ridicule, "it''s you. What qualifications do you have to appear here?"


    "Hmm? It''s a little unexpected."


    Hearing the cold young man''s words, Lin Yi was surprised. Along the way, he always thought this guy was a very quiet person. He basically didn''t say much except for warning him at the beginning.


    "Joke, is there any place I can''t go within the Lieyang Gang? Just because my father is the master of the Lieyang Gang, this is my territory."


    Hearing the cold young man''s words, the young man named Zhang Feng suddenly smiled coldly, and then said arrogantly, "it''s you. What about the top level of the Lieyang Gang? There are three heads of the Lieyang Gang, and now there are only two left. Who are you?"


    "This is the important place of the burning sun sect. No one is allowed to come in without the permission of the two masters. If I can come, I naturally have the permission of my father. As for you two, go as far as you can."


    When Zhang Feng saw that he was so provocative, Han Qing and Han Qing were indifferent. They couldn''t help laughing wildly again, and their words were even more unscrupulous.


    "It''s really Feng Shui taking turns."


    Seeing Han Qing and the cold young man, who were regarded as their predecessors in the past, are now so abused by themselves that they dare not answer back, or fight with him, Zhang Feng''s heart is full of the pleasure of counter attack.


    "I can''t see it anymore. I just rely on an awesome dad. Oh, no, I just rely on a lucky dad. Why can I be so arrogant?"


    Lin Yi sighed in his heart and was amazed at Zhang Feng''s performance. This guy has a wide range of knowledge. Naturally, he knows a lot of powerful characters, and there are also a lot of rich and arrogant officials.


    "Cough."


    Lin Yi coughed to remind Han Qing and the cold youth to pay attention to time.


    "Zhang Feng, what you said just now, we can take it as if we didn''t hear it and don''t bother to argue with you, but for now, please get out of the way. We need to go in and monitor the situation of the factory to avoid some problems."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s cough, Han Qing immediately reacted. He knew he shouldn''t waste so much time with the other party. He also coughed immediately, and then said without salt.


    At this moment, Han Qing has no interest in Zhang Feng, or Han Qing has no interest in Zhang Feng, but he has to make a compromise because of the current situation.


    However, with these words, Han Qing has long hated Zhang Feng. In such a situation, coupled with Lin Yi''s urging, he can''t wait.


    Han Qing feels that the condition of the big boss is undoubtedly much more important than listening to this guy''s arrogance, all kinds of ostentation and coercion.


    Today''s leader of the Lieyang Gang seems like a mass of loose sand, showing a situation of headless dragons. However, Han Qing''s heart is very clear. He knows that once the leader wakes up, no matter how the two leaders jump, they have to be honest with him.


    At that moment, the Lieyang Gang is still the leader''s territory, and they are still the top level of the Lieyang gang. As for Zhang Feng... It is the same as before. It belongs to the goods that can be hanged and beaten by them at will, and has no ability to threaten. Even if they are hanged and beaten, they can only behave like a counsellor.

 Chapter 1611

    "Monitor the factory to avoid problems?"


    What Han Qing and the cold youth didn''t expect was that when they heard this, Zhang Feng suddenly laughed, which made both of them feel inexplicable. I don''t know what this guy is laughing at? Is it neuroticism?


    Different from the confused Han Qing, after hearing Zhang Feng''s wild laughter, Lin Yi keenly caught a joke in the depths of this guy''s eyes, which made him immediately realize that something big must have happened inside the Lieyang Gang, and even maybe


    "Zhang Feng, what are you laughing at? Is what I said so funny? Do you think I really dare not beat you?"


    Han Qing frowned. At the moment, he was also a little impatient. He didn''t want to continue the ink with the guy in front of him, but there was no way.


    He wanted to kick it away, but considering the current situation of the Lieyang Gang, he felt that doing so was equivalent to giving the other party a chance, so he had to continue to endure, but he was already quite agitated.


    "What am I laughing at? Of course I think you''re funny. Two stupid guys, oh no, three stupid guys."


    Zhang Feng originally wanted to scold Han Qing, but after noticing that Ling Feng, who obviously followed them in, changed his words very tactfully.


    This makes Lin Yi not very happy. You say that if you scold Han Qing, he really doesn''t bother to talk to him. After all, it''s an internal matter of others'' Lieyang gang.


    The inside of the Lieyang Gang is complicated, so he doesn''t know if he will help if he suddenly intervenes. In addition, although Zhang Feng is arrogant, he doesn''t provoke his head. Therefore, Lin Yi is naturally too lazy to do it.


    But at the moment, he just stood aside and didn''t say anything, okay? Unexpectedly, he was scolded. It was really lying down and shot. Lin Yi felt a little helpless, so he picked his eyebrow, but he thought he couldn''t argue with an idiot, so he ignored it.


    However, what Lin Yi doesn''t know is that Zhang Feng mistakenly thinks that he is afraid of himself because of his ignoring attitude. For a moment, he is even more arrogant and proud.


    "Hahaha, have you seen it? The little rookie you brought in didn''t even dare to look at me. I don''t know why you brought such people in."


    Zhang Feng pointed to Lin Yi and said with a sneer, "also, the purpose of our Lieyang Gang is to be upright and indomitable, but just like him, I don''t think I''m qualified to be a member of our Lieyang gang. Therefore, I warn you that you''d better get out immediately and quit our Lieyang Gang automatically."


    "Also, don''t expect these two wastes in front of you to help you. Now, my father is in charge of the burning sun gang. This is my territory. Even if they are both, they have to look at my face in the future, hum."


    When Zhang Feng spoke, his attitude was even more arrogant and terrible. Hearing this, the responsible people in some factories around him felt intolerable.


    If Zhang Feng said such words behind his back, it would be understandable. After all, no matter who has such a forced psychology, it is not incomprehensible.


    However, at the moment, Zhang Feng said such words in full view of the public, even in front of Han Qing, which is a bit like beating his face. Oh, no, just beating his face is not enough to describe. It should be said that it is... The rhythm of completely tearing his face.


    "Zhang Feng, shut up."


    After hearing this, Han Qing''s face suddenly became iron blue and stared at Zhang Feng. That expression was somewhat like killing.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised. They thought Han Qing was completely angry because of Zhang Feng''s words, so they couldn''t bear it. But they didn''t know that Han Qing was indeed angry, but not for themselves, but because Zhang Feng scolded Lin Yi.


    Others don''t know. They thought Lin Yi was just his attendant younger brother of Han Qing. Therefore, Zhang Feng abused him just now, but he didn''t even dare to look at it. But Han Qing understood in his heart. What younger brother? What brother? That''s uncle.


    Han Qing''s biggest worry is that Zhang summit provokes Lin Yi. He knows that Zhang Feng''s provocation of Lin Yi is bound to be hanged. At that time, the second leader behind Zhang Feng will never give up. Even if he doesn''t directly find an excuse to attack them, he will never let Lin Yi go.


    "Han Qing, what do you want to do?"


    Zhang Feng was startled by Han Qing''s expression of wanting to kill people. He immediately reacted and became angry. He felt that his action must have been seen by many people around him, so he was very embarrassed.


    Who is he, Zhang Feng?


    Now he is the son of the supreme commander of the Lieyang gang and the prince of the entire Lieyang gang. Even looking at Qinglong City, in addition to dozens of upper class circles who don''t know what to do all day, they are the largest of the Lieyang Gang, which makes Zhang Feng feel like a king in the world.


    Now, he was frightened by Han Qing''s role that had already passed the climate. For a time, he was very angry and couldn''t help shouting, "Han Qing, this time is different from the past. The Lieyang gang has long been your world. Obediently surrender, there may be a glimmer of vitality. If you are so unruly again, the whole Lieyang gang will have no place for you."


    "I..."


    Han Qing took a deep breath and wanted to say something, but he was unable to fight back. This time, he was really left speechless by the brain cripple on the other side. He really thought that a powerful father could be so arrogant and domineering?


    "The dandy, knowing that Han Qing and he are very good, still dare to provoke like this. He doesn''t even care that they will fight with him. Maybe they have some cards..."


    Seeing that Han Qing and Lin Yi were ready to start, Lin Yi rubbed his forehead. He felt helpless. Unexpectedly, such a seemingly ordinary thing would still cause these disputes.


    It''s inevitable that the second leader will start. Especially when the Chiyue Gang is restrained by the heaven alliance, the Lieyang gang can breathe a sigh of relief. As long as the second leader is not a fool, he will take advantage of this time to strengthen his rule.


    Lin Yi had guessed this for a long time, but he didn''t want it to be now.


    After all, Lin Yi is not a member of the Lieyang gang. Now they have been brought into the factory by Han Qing. They have already committed a taboo. Once this matter is known by other senior executives, they will share a common hatred against Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1612

    If Lin Yi is sure to cure the master, it''s OK to say that he can turn the crisis into safety through the master''s relationship. However, if he is found now, I''m afraid


    "What do you mean? You want to fight me?"


    Seeing Han Qing''s posture, Zhang Feng picked his eyebrows and immediately sneered. He could not see the slightest fear from his face. He didn''t know whether there was a card against them or whether he firmly believed that Han Qing didn''t dare to do it.


    "This brain cripple should have a card? Otherwise, how dare he challenge Han Qing again and again? You must know that even if the second leader is really powerful, the two people want to move him, but it''s still as simple as crushing an ant."


    Lin Yi thought so. Subconsciously, he began to look around. When his eyes swept over the three seemingly ordinary middle-aged men, his pupils shrank slightly.


    The dress of the three people is very low-key, similar to the workers here, so they are not eye-catching, but Lin Yi noticed that when they looked at Han Qing, they did not have the respect and awe of other workers, and their eyes showed indifference and a trace of ferocity.


    This makes Lin Yi instantly realize that these three people are definitely not ordinary characters. They can ignore Han Qing and look at them. They obviously have the characteristics of martial arts practitioners and a trace of aura that ordinary people can''t detect, which symbolize their difference.


    These characteristics let Lin Yi know that these three people are at least comparable to, or even better than, Han Qing. At the moment, they are hiding in the crowd and don''t do anything. Most of them are waiting for opportunities.


    What opportunities are they waiting for?


    Lin Yi''s heart moved. Looking at Zhang Feng''s arrogance and recklessness, he seemed to be blocking the way without a brain. He suddenly understood.


    No wonder Zhang Feng, a mere dandy, dared to talk to Han Qing so arrogantly here. It turned out that he didn''t think Han Qing didn''t dare to do it, but had another card.


    Yes, the seemingly accidental conflict in front of us is actually arranged by Zhang Feng. To be exact, it is arranged by the second leader behind Zhang Feng. The purpose is to find an excuse to fight against the people in charge.


    "I really can''t keep a low profile."


    Lin Yi is helpless. He knows that he probably has to do it again today.


    "Get out of the way."


    Han Qing glanced at Zhang Feng. Since he had decided to do it, naturally he would not continue to be polite to him. He immediately sneered, and then kicked him directly.


    Han Qing knew what Zhang Feng was, so he didn''t pay attention to each other at all. After all, it was a kind of wine bag and rice bag. He could easily move his little finger and hang it.


    "I think it''s you who should go away?"


    To Han Qing''s surprise, Zhang Feng opposite did not panic at all. Instead, with a sneer on his face, he looked at Han Qing with a bit of schadenfreude.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Han Qing didn''t understand, but he was born cautious. At the moment, he suddenly had a bad feeling, but he had to start at the moment. If he didn''t teach this guy a lesson, he would be very sad to close it today. Even if he was merciless, the strength of this foot was great.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Han Qing suddenly gave a dull hum. He only felt that his foot seemed to be mentioned on the iron plate. It not only didn''t cause any harm to the other party, but also made him feel some foot pain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Han Qing''s face changed. Just as he was about to look up, he heard a broken wind flying towards him. He immediately dodged without thinking.


    The broken wind hit the wall behind him. Unexpectedly, it punched a hole in the hard stone wall. Han Qing looked around and found that it was a dart. He immediately thought of something and his face became gloomy.


    "Han Qing, I thought you could be more interesting, but I didn''t expect you to be so bold. Even the young master dared to do it. I really don''t know how to live or die."


    A cold laugh sounded, and three seemingly ordinary but actually extraordinary figures came out of the workers.


    "Sure enough, they are three masters."


    Lin Yi sighed in his heart. At the moment, he was in the state of watching the play. Naturally, he saw the whole process of the three people.


    Oh, no, it should be said that only two people did it. The last one was a little short and sneaky. I don''t know what the hell he was thinking.


    The two men who shot before knew nothing. The first shot was a strong man, who kicked Han Qing''s leg back with one punch, while the second shot was a dart thrown out, which almost caught Han Qing.


    "Hongmen three ghosts, I didn''t expect it to be you three."


    Seeing these three imposing figures, Han Qing and the cold youth looked at each other, and their faces were a little dignified.


    Hongmen three ghosts?


    Hearing the name, Lin Yi frowned slightly. When he was chatting with Han Qing, he heard the other party mention the three people.


    The names of these three people can be regarded as thunderous in the whole Qinglong city. Lin Yi, a newcomer who has just arrived, wants to know from others.


    "Han Qing, the famous first-class expert of the Lieyang Gang, I''ve heard a lot about him."


    The burly middle-aged man smiled and said.


    There was a scar on his face, which slipped down the corner of his eyes and nearly blinded one eye. It looked very terrible, especially when he laughed.


    Of course, this was not made by him to play handsome, but was cut down by his enemies in a battle in the past. Fortunately, he was vigilant at the beginning, so he escaped the killing and robbery, but since then, his mind has become completely distorted.


    "Big ghost¡°


    After taking a look at the scar middle-aged man, Han Qing''s face is dignified. I think he has recognized each other''s identity and is the big ghost among the three ghosts of Hongmen.


    These three people seem to be sworn brothers. Therefore, after their debut, they simply named them after the big ghost, the second ghost and the third ghost. In terms of strength... It''s hard to say. Those lucky enough to have seen the three ghosts act at the same time are basically dead.


    These three guys are really barren.


    "Unexpectedly, we can only hear the name all the time, but we can''t see the real Hongmen three ghosts. It''s incredible that they have quietly become the hands of the second leader under our eyes."


    Han Qing said in a deep voice.


    Incredible, it''s incredible.


    The three ghosts of Hongmen were born in Hongmen, an upper class force in Qinglong city. They are three powerful people. It is said that they were chased and killed because they stole something important from Hongmen.

 Chapter 1613

    These three old ghosts are also notorious in Qinglong city. Because there is a hunting order from Hongmen, no force dares to include them in their names, so as not to be hated by Hongmen.


    This is also the reason why Han Qing was not afraid when he mentioned these three people, although he was quite afraid. The three ghosts of Hongmen who were pursued and killed were only three people, no matter how powerful, and could not threaten the people of their Lieyang gang.


    What Han Qing didn''t expect was that the three ghosts of Hongmen had been hidden in their Lieyang gang. No wonder they disappeared recently. It turned out that


    "I can recognize the three of us and dare not run here. Han Qing, you two really deserve to be the first-class experts of the Lieyang gang. It''s a pity. I''m afraid you''re going to die here today."


    The two ghosts smiled and clapped their hands. When they looked at Han Qing, they seemed to see a dead man, but he wondered why Han Qing clearly recognized the three of them, but did not escape.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to these two guys. What''s the point of talking so much to the dead? Just do it."


    At this time, the third of the three ghosts of Hongmen slowly opened his mouth. Before he finished, he took out a dagger, flashed his body, and scratched hard at Han Qing''s neck.


    "Really think I''m so easy to bully?"


    Being despised by the other party, Han Qing is also a little angry. He knows that they are not the opponent of the other party, but it is based on the joint efforts of the three ghosts of Hongmen.


    Since their debut, the most troublesome thing is their ability to fight together. It is this tacit understanding that enables them to enter the ranks of first-class experts with second-class strength.


    If these three people work together to deal with them, even if they lose, there is nothing to say. However, Han Qing feels unhappy that the three ghosts of Hongmen didn''t work together, but directly sent an old three with the worst strength to compete with him.


    This made Han Qing feel a little contemptuous. Immediately, while he was angry, he directly picked up the short blade on the weapon shelf next to him, took the lead in launching an attack, and fought with the three ghosts. The harsh sound of weapon confrontation was heard all the time.


    "Hey, I thought this guy should be very calm, but now it seems that most of me looked up at him, just because I was despised by the other party and wanted to express myself so angrily. Unexpectedly, while you are angry, you are also being led by the nose."


    Seeing Han Qing''s attack becoming more and more rapid, he even had the same meaning of fighting with the three ghosts. The cold young man secretly cheered on one side, but he didn''t dare to intervene at will, fearing that he would attract the attention of the other two ghosts.


    However, Lin Yi, who was watching the war, shook his head helplessly. He felt that the two people were still too young to understand each other''s routine.


    For so many years, the three ghosts of Hongmen have always been famous. Few people who want to kill can escape their assassination or pursuit. In the face of this old Jianghu, they can''t have psychological fluctuations because of each other''s performance.


    Because when you kill the three ghosts of Hongmen, any action you do is a hidden killing move. It can''t be for no reason.


    According to Lin Yi''s conjecture, the reason why the other party sent three ghosts to fight alone was to give Han Qing a feeling of being despised. For Han Qing, who seems to be mature, but in fact is also some young and energetic people, under anger, naturally want to give the other party some color to see.


    This is the plot of the other party, because the other two ghosts can take advantage of this opportunity to see all Han Qing''s moves and routines clearly. When they really kill, it is the end of everything.


    "Boy, just now I saw you talking so arrogantly. I want to see if you are bragging or really have something."


    At this time, two of the three ghosts of Hongmen also came out. He was a very sinister middle-aged man. He looked at the cold young man coldly and drew a cold smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this, the cold young man picked his eyebrow and knew that the other party had misunderstood. He thought that he had said that the three people could not kill themselves and Han Qing because of their own strength, not Lin Yi who was like a supporting role.


    The cold young man wants to explain something, but on second thought, it''s not necessary. If he doesn''t say it first, he belongs to the type of people who don''t talk much. What''s more, once this word is said, isn''t it equivalent to admitting that he is inferior to the other party?


    Although the cold young man didn''t show anything, he was so young that he had inferior strength, and his heart was also quite proud. Naturally, he didn''t want to say such words.


    At that moment, seeing the two ghosts killed, the cold young man did not hesitate, directly pulled out a short blade he carried with him, and then used the killing move, not to win, but to support longer.


    Compared with the three ghosts who don''t show mountains and water leakage, these two ghosts are also top in terms of individual combat ability, which is enough to squeeze into the ranks of second-class experts in Qinglong city.


    Although the cold young man is quite arrogant, he also knows in his heart that compared with the other party, he doesn''t have much chance to win. Therefore, he simply doesn''t want to win. The style and route of fighting are all to delay time.


    "This guy is much smarter than Han Qing. I really don''t see it. This seemingly inexperienced boy is better than Han Qing in combat."


    Lin Yi saw the fighting style of the cold youth at a glance, touched his chin and felt interesting in his heart.


    "Bang -"


    I don''t know when a sudden crash sounded.


    Lin Yi lifted his eyes and saw Han Qing''s figure stumble. His face was not very good-looking. Just now, he was kicked out by the three ghosts and hit the wall.


    "Hehe, with your strength, you dare to be angry with me. You really don''t know how to live or die. Do you really think that if you are young and have some ability, you can look down on your predecessors?"


    The three ghosts sneered and said with some serious sarcasm.


    After hearing this, Han Qing''s face suddenly looked ugly. It was not because of being humiliated, but because of some regret and regret his impulse.


    At the present stage, Han Qing couldn''t see it. If he hadn''t been so eager to win at the beginning, he wouldn''t have been so easily discovered by the three ghosts, and then hurt him with one move, even if he didn''t say he was completely defeated.


    At the same time, the cold youth not far away also retreated, ran to Han Qing''s side, and stared at the two ghosts opposite.

 Chapter 1614

    In the confrontation just now, although he has been playing steadily, he has no choice but to face an old master. Therefore, he was defeated within dozens of moves. Later, he was beaten and could only defend.


    Therefore, up to now, although he has not been injured, his body is also overloaded, which is far from its heyday. Most importantly, his fighting ideas have been seen through. If he continues to fight, he will die.


    "Hahaha, Han Qing, this is the end of you going against me and trying to move me? What a joke¡°


    Zhang Feng''s gloating voice sounded again, arrogant, but it also made people speechless, because with Zhang Feng''s ability now, he really dared to talk to Han Qing like this.


    Although I don''t know why the three ghosts of Hongmen obeyed Zhang Feng''s orders, I think it should be what agreement they reached and how Zhang Feng did it. No one cares. The most important thing is that he can use these three terrible masters, which is enough.


    "Small people succeed."


    Seeing Zhang Feng''s appearance, Han Qing couldn''t help but Pooh. What he despised most was that the garbage that had no ability and could only survive by relying on the background was so arrogant in front of him.


    Yes, Han Qing was defeated in this war, but he was defeated by the three ghosts, the three ghosts of Hongmen, and the second leader of the Lieyang gang who was proficient in calculation, but he was not defeated by Zhang Feng. I really don''t understand what the other party can be proud of. He is just a dandy.


    "Han Qing, I always thought you could be regarded as an opponent. Therefore, the eldest brother was going to do it himself, but I stopped him. I want to try your strength and whether it can make me have a hearty war, but now it seems, ha ha..."


    The three ghosts shook their heads, and there was no lack of contempt in their eyes. "I really didn''t expect that the great master of the Lieyang gang was among the best. His mind was so useless. I really didn''t enjoy this war. I didn''t mean anything at all. Han Qing, your reputation in the Lieyang Gang is really not worthy of the name."


    Hongmen three ghosts, on the one hand, rank according to age, on the other hand, it is also because of strength.


    There is no doubt that the individual combat ability of the three ghosts is the weakest among the three, but even so, they can still defeat Han Qing so easily. Therefore, it is no wonder that the big ghosts wondered why Han Qing didn''t turn around and run when they saw them.


    After all... The two are not at the same level.


    "Cough."


    Han Qing coughed twice, reached out and wiped the blood on his mouth, gasped and stared at the three ghosts, not because of anger, but because of a trace of regret.


    In the previous war, Han Qing came up with all his combat power, so he directly suppressed the three ghosts and almost beat the latter without fighting back. This is an advantage.


    However, Han Qing ignores one thing, that is, their experience and combat experience. The three ghosts may be inferior to Han Qing, but with a calm mind and good experience, they found out Han Qing''s combat routine in a very short time, and then hit his weakness directly and hurt him.


    In other words, the three ghosts defeated Han Qing with their heart and wisdom. Therefore, the three ghosts were somewhat disappointed with Han Qing''s performance.


    "Boy, it''s over."


    On the other side, the two ghosts also walked over, glanced at the two people, then touched two daggers, looked at each other with the three ghosts, and were ready to join hands to kill the two people completely.


    "Hey, I said, are you two too indifferent to me? Am I really so vulnerable in your eyes?"


    At this time, a helpless voice sounded.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the sudden sound, the two ghosts and the three ghosts were stunned. Then they subconsciously looked along the source of the sound. When they saw that it was Lin Yi who had never shot, they were stunned.


    "Hahaha, I shouldn''t have heard wrong. You ants still want to sell?"


    When Zhang Feng heard Lin Yi''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. It was like a pig barking. It was very ugly. Those silent workers watching the great change couldn''t help covering their mouths tightly for fear that they would laugh, which would lead to death.


    However, what the four did not see was that after hearing Lin Yi speak, Han Qing and the cold young man were relieved, and then looked at the four with pity.


    You four guys are arrogant, aren''t you? It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you know what the price of such arrogance is.


    Han Qing and the cold young man sneered, and immediately walked silently to Lin Yi, which made the three ghosts of Hongmen frown and some could not understand.


    If Lin Yi spoke just now, they might be too lazy to take this guy to heart, but Han Qing and Han Qing are different. They both belong to the kind of smarter type. If they are stupid with Lin Yi at the moment, it is impossible, that is to say


    "Is it deliberately pretending, or do I not understand?"


    The three ghosts of Hongmen looked at each other. They all found the doubts in each other''s eyes. The other two were the same. They didn''t understand what was going on in front of them. For a moment, they were hesitant.


    "Boy, we are not interested in ordinary people like you. If you leave now, we can let you live. Otherwise, I''m afraid we have to see blood here today."


    The three ghosts thought and said faintly.


    This is the way the three of them thought of after making eye contact. Although from their eyes, Lin Yi didn''t have any strange place. Just like ordinary people, he didn''t see any sign of practicing martial arts.


    However, the three ghosts of Hongmen know that people like Lin Yi either have no ability at all, are the most ordinary ordinary people, or... They are the great hidden masters beyond their imagination.


    Although Lin Yi''s age doesn''t look like the latter, the three of them thought it was better to be cautious, so they came up with such an idea to test Lin Yi''s attitude.


    "This..."


    The three ghosts had just finished their words, and Lin Yi had not had time to give an attitude. Zhang Feng on one side changed his face and couldn''t help but say, "three elders, I just said I couldn''t let this boy go. How can you..."


    "Shut up."


    Before Zhang Feng''s words were finished, the three ghosts frowned at him, then whispered and scolded him without giving face. "Zhang Feng, how do we three do? Even your father doesn''t care here. What are you, and dare to talk to us like that? You''re a first offender this time. You''re too lazy to care about it with you. Next time, break your dog leg."

 Chapter 1615

    "What?"


    As soon as the three ghosts came out, Zhang Feng was stunned.


    This is different from his idea. If Zhang Feng wants to come, even if these three people are so awesome, it must give him face. After all, anyway, he will soon be the prince of the Lieyang gang. Walking outside is a big man who can be respected by countless forces.


    However, what Zhang Feng didn''t expect was that as soon as he opened his mouth and didn''t finish what he wanted to say, he was scolded impolitely, and his words were so ugly. What are you, interrupting dog legs and so on? He didn''t think about it at all.


    All along, Zhang Feng said these words to others, but at the moment, Feng Shui took turns, which made him a little uncomfortable for a time, and it was more or less unacceptable in his heart.


    "Little doll, you know, our relationship with your father is not a master and servant, but cooperation. In other words, we cooperate with your father because your father can give us what we want, but if you want to make us servants, ha ha..."


    The big ghost with a scar on his face looked at Zhang Feng coldly. He didn''t continue to talk, but the ferocious smile on his face really made Zhang Feng shiver, then withered, and didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore.


    He knew that the three ghosts of Hongmen and his father were actually just cooperative relations, but he never thought that the other party should not pay attention to him, or even scold him wantonly in full view of the public, which really humiliated him.


    "Sir, I don''t know what you''ve considered about my proposal just now?"


    The three ghosts didn''t go to see Han Qing and the cold youth, nor did they go to see Zhang Feng. Instead, they stared at Lin Yi. They seemed to want to see some falsehood and reality, but they couldn''t see it.


    "What you said is very good, which makes me a little excited."


    Under the gaze of several people, Lin Yi said slowly.


    "But, let me think about it. If I leave like this, will you think I''m rubbish? After all, someone has called me a humble mole ant just now. I think first of all, I have to prove that I''m not a mole ant. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be looked down upon by others. Three ghosts, don''t you think so?"


    Lin Yi sighed, as if very distressed.


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, the three ghosts immediately stared at Zhang Feng. They all blamed this guy for being too arrogant and offending others. Now, I was ready to leave. Now I don''t intend to leave, but I intend to stay and fight with them.


    Wait


    The three ghosts suddenly thought of something, looked up at Lin Yi, stared at him, and asked word by word, "do you know who the three of us are?"


    "You know, the three ghosts of Hongmen. It is said that the three first-class experts in Qinglong city are best at working together. It is said that the three of you can fight even the top experts, so I''m a little curious. I want to stay and try. If you three work together, can you fight with the top experts?"


    Lin Yi twisted his neck and took two random steps forward. It seemed normal, but this gesture made the three ghosts of Hongmen jump in his heart at the same time.


    The faces of the three ghosts of Hongmen could not help but dignified.


    Listening to Lin Yi''s words, I clearly know the names of the three of them and the concept of the so-called top experts, but even so, I can still treat them casually, which can only explain one point.


    The guy in front of us is a top expert!


    Not only the big ghost thought of this, but also the other two ghosts and three ghosts. The three of them looked at each other and frowned.


    Yes, the three of them really claim to be able to compete with the top experts together, but they are only comparable. It''s uncertain whether they can really compete. At least, it''s true to go all out.


    "Friend, are you really going to have a hard time with us?"


    The ghost said in a deep voice, "it''s probably not a good thing for Han Qing to be our enemy for no reason?"


    Although he is not sure whether the other party is a top expert, the big ghost doesn''t want to test it himself, because he knows that this test is not so easy. Once it starts, both sides must fight for a victory or defeat, even life and death.


    "I also want to give this to you. Although I don''t know what benefits the second leader has given you, I''m afraid it''s not worth fighting against me for some benefits?"


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly. "Can''t you live well? Why do you have to run out and die."


    Die?


    Hearing this, the three ghosts of Hongmen were stunned.


    Zhang Feng, who was standing next to them, couldn''t help but shout angrily, "humble mole ants, do you know who you''re talking to? Do you really think you''re a hidden expert dressed as a pig and eating a tiger? I can tell you impolitely that the three standing in front of you are people you can''t provoke."


    "Oh, no, it''s four."


    He thought for a while, then added himself, and immediately continued to show his superior sense. "Boy, I was going to let you go, but I didn''t expect you to die. I know what the old longevity is today. I''m tired of eating arsenic."


    This arrogant and domineering voice like God made several people a little confused.


    After the reaction, the three ghosts did not hesitate, directly flashed their body, slapped them and flew them out. They shouted angrily, "shut up, you''re just a second generation of dandies. You really think you''re a big man. It''s a joke. Now stand aside and dare to talk casually. Be careful I''ll kill you."


    The killing intention flashed in the eyes of the three ghosts. It was definitely not intentional pretending, but subconsciously formed. If Zhang Feng really dared to continue to grind haw''s nonsense here, he wouldn''t mind killing each other directly.


    This made Zhang Feng tremble immediately. He didn''t dare to speak or get angry, but there was some resentment in his eyes, like a little daughter-in-law guarding an empty house alone.


    What happened to him?


    Zhang Feng didn''t understand that he was just fawning on the three Hongmen ghosts. He deliberately forced them to say so, and deliberately told the mole ants opposite that they didn''t know how to live or die. His purpose was to kneel and lick the three Hongmen ghosts, but why would he be beaten?


    Is it the wrong way to hold your thigh?


    Zhang Feng didn''t understand, and he didn''t have time and energy to think about it, because the slap of the three ghosts just now was definitely not a joke. It made him feel great pain in his cheek. At the same time, it seemed that there was a little air leakage. Is this?


    He was stunned immediately, subconsciously touched it, and suddenly found that several of his teeth were missing. His heart was immediately sad and grew so big. It was the first time he had been taught such a terrible lesson that even his teeth had been knocked out.


    What''s more, he didn''t offend people and was beaten, but flattered the three ghosts of Hongmen. However, the flattery may not be in place. He flattered his legs directly, which led to this situation.

 Chapter 1616

    "A group of bastards dare to ignore me like this. Hum, you are arrogant today. When I get the power in the future, there are ways to kill you."


    Zhang Feng didn''t dare to say anything on the surface. He even looked like a resentful little daughter-in-law, but he had already resented in his heart. This resentment was not only aimed at Han Qing, cold youth, Lin Yi, and even the three ghosts of Hongmen.


    Obviously, he flattered his horse, but he had to blame others. Zhang Feng is really a selfish and arrogant villain. He competed with his father and the second leader of the Lieyang gang.


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Just row down."


    Just then, Lin Yi waved his hand and seemed impatient with the current situation.


    "My friend, it seems that you really want to get involved in this matter."


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t mean to leave, the ghost''s face suddenly sank. He could be so calm in front of him. Most of this guy is an expert, and he is much better than Han Qing and others.


    "First of all, we are neither friends nor brothers, so don''t talk to me in this tone. Second..."


    Lin Yi slightly hooked his mouth and looked at Han Qing. "Do you know why they dare to fight you when they know they are not your opponents? Do you know why they don''t choose to run away? Because... I''m here."


    Because I''m here!


    A plain and incomparable sentence changed the faces of the three ghosts of Hongmen. What does this mean? Can Han Qing think that Lin Yi alone can crush the three of them?


    The ghost frowned. Since he was almost cut to death by a top expert last time, he has become a lot more cautious. Therefore, naturally, he will not underestimate Lin Yi because of his age. He and the other two looked at each other and felt a little difficult.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The ghost asked in a deep voice.


    There is no doubt that, knowing that the three of them are so awesome, those who dare to stay here are either fools or even more awesome people. There is no third possibility.


    "You are not qualified to know who I am."


    Lin Yi didn''t pay any attention to the three people, but said faintly, "I''ll give you two opportunities. Either get out now or stay here and become one of the dead bones here. Choose one of the two. You can do it yourself."


    "Hum, I really want to die."


    Seeing that Ling Feng dared to talk to Hongmen three ghosts with this attitude, Zhang Feng nearby couldn''t help sneering.


    He just accidentally flattered the wrong person and was slapped. Zhang Feng can imagine how Lin Yi, who has such a arrogant attitude, will be punished this time. I''m afraid he will never let go of him easily with the conduct of the three ghosts of Hongmen.


    Zhang Feng sneered in his heart. He felt that he had been greatly wronged today. If Lin Yi was like him, even worse, and could not survive or die, he would certainly feel refreshed. After all, if it wasn''t for this guy, he wouldn''t be scolded and slapped by the three ghosts.


    However, what Zhang Feng couldn''t understand was that after hearing Lin Yi''s words, the three ghosts of Hongmen didn''t hit Lin Yi as he imagined. Instead, they frowned and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "What is this¡°


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Feng was stunned.


    He just heard Lin Yi''s arrogant opening to let the three masters go. Why aren''t they angry at all? Are these three guys masochistic? Do they not like to hear others compliment themselves, but like to hear others scold themselves?


    At the thought of this, Zhang Feng''s mind immediately started to think. He was considering whether he should scold each other. Maybe the three ghosts of Hongmen''s attitude towards himself would change.


    Zhang Feng thought about it carefully and thought that this feasibility was still very high. However, once it failed, the price was also very heavy. After thinking about it, Zhang Feng wanted to shrink back and dared not try.


    "Zhang Feng."


    Just then, Lin Yi suddenly looked up at Zhang Feng. With a smile on his face, he called the other party.


    When Zhang Feng heard someone shouting at him, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at it. Then he noticed Lin Yi''s eyes. His eyes suddenly became dull. Then, an idea in his heart suddenly rose, like the explosion of Flame Mountain, which could not stop.


    He immediately coughed, focused everyone''s attention, and immediately said faintly, "three ghosts, do you know who I am? Dare to hit me? Now give you a chance to slap yourself three times, and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll let you die without a burial place, and I''ll let you live without dying. Well, this is what I Zhang Feng said."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was stunned.


    "Well, what''s the situation?"


    Han Qing and the cold young man looked at each other. They were all a little unclear. Therefore, they didn''t know what was going on in front of them.


    Lin Yi dares to talk to the three Hongmen ghosts so recklessly because he is a top expert and does not pay attention to the three Hongmen ghosts. Therefore, Lin Yi speaks naturally and casually, and even the three Hongmen ghosts dare not ignore it.


    But what is this peak?


    But it''s just a rich second generation of dandies who don''t have the slightest ability and rely entirely on their own father. They belong to the type that experts despise most. According to what he said before, the three ghosts just slapped him and didn''t screw his head off. It''s already a great deal of face.


    However, what made Han Qing feel confused was that where did Zhang Feng get his confidence and dare to talk to the three ghosts like this? Does Zhang Feng really think that the three ghosts dare not kill him?


    "Hehe, is it fun?"


    Lin Yi smiled in a low voice, which made Han Qing stunned. Then he suddenly thought of something. Han Qing swallowed his saliva and asked with some trembling, "senior, did you do this?"


    Han Qing thought the scene was very strange.


    Because according to his understanding of Zhang Feng, no matter how crazy this guy is, he won''t talk to the three ghosts of Hongmen like this. Otherwise, he couldn''t have said nothing just because he was slapped. He must rise in anger.


    Zhang Feng knew what the three ghosts of Hongmen were, so he naturally didn''t dare to provoke them. He didn''t dare to speak when he was beaten, but at the moment, he was suddenly forced by the cow. He even made the three ghosts slap himself. It can be said that he was quite arrogant.

 Chapter 1617

    Han Qing and the cold youth feel strange. The three ghosts of Hongmen are also unbelievable. They think they have heard wrong, but Lin Yi is the only one. He always looks calm. It seems that he has guessed it long ago. In addition, Lin Yi just asked Zhang Feng


    Han Qing guessed that this matter probably had a lot to do with Lin Yi. However, he couldn''t understand how Lin Yi did it. He just shouted Zhang Feng, which made the latter speak recklessly without brains.


    "I just used a little means to enlarge what he most wanted to do but didn''t dare to do. Since Zhang Feng said so now, it shows that he must think so in his heart, and his respect for the three ghosts of Hongmen is only superficial."


    Lin Yi said with a faint smile.


    The means he used naturally came from the charm technique in the inheritance of Xuanyi medicine. This is not too profound skill. He can master it soon. At the beginning, narohan stepped up to the hegemony of Paradise Island step by step with such means he just mastered.


    Previously, Zhang Feng''s arrogant and domineering attitude had already annoyed Lin Yi. However, he was too lazy to care about such a small waste, but it doesn''t mean that he can forgive each other''s attitude.


    "Just now he scolded me for a long time. I''m just giving him a small punishment. Whether he can survive depends on his own fortune."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said something at random, which made Han Qing and the cold young people feel cold in their hearts. For the first time, they realized that the elder who should be respected by them was so insidious.


    He used the spiritual means of induction to let Zhang Feng speak out what he didn''t dare to say in his heart. Standing in Lin Yi''s position, it was just a small punishment, but


    This is going to die.


    Looking at Zhang Feng, who is still provoking the three ghosts not far away, Han Qing shows a trace of pity in his eyes. The second generation of dandy like a silly hat probably doesn''t realize that he has been calculated by Lin Yi unknowingly, but even if he knows, what can he change?


    There is a good saying. What he said is like water thrown out, which can''t be taken back. Even if Lin Yi takes back his spiritual oppression on Zhang Feng at the moment, this word has been transmitted to several people''s ears without reservation. This is an iron fact.


    "You... Are you talking to me?"


    Opposite, the three ghosts looked at the arrogant Zhang Feng in front of them. They couldn''t help but be stunned. They pointed to their nose and asked incredulously.


    Just now, the three ghosts saw that this guy was like a counsellor, so they despised him. At the same time, they were too lazy to care about it and ignored it directly. Even this was in the face of the second leader. Otherwise, this kind of garbage without eyesight would have been slapped and killed.


    But at the moment, hearing the other party''s sudden hardness, he didn''t react for a moment. Zhang Feng, who was just respectful like a dog leg, dared to talk to himself like this. This contrast is really a little big.


    "Naturally, it''s with you. Isn''t there anyone else here who calls three ghosts besides you?"


    Zhang Feng smiled coldly and immediately said arrogantly, "I just told you to slap yourself three times. It seems that you didn''t hear it. In that case, you''re ready to wait for death."


    "Death? Are you sure you''re talking to me?"


    The three ghosts took a swipe at the corners of their mouths, then looked at the big ghosts and two ghosts on one side, and saw that they were also shocked and ignorant. Only then did they realize that what they heard and saw was not an illusion, so they couldn''t help laughing in anger.


    "Well, well, you are definitely the most arrogant person I''ve ever seen since I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for so long. It''s incredible that you let me slap myself three times. Even the top experts in Qinglong city will never talk to me like that. Today is a long experience."


    The whole body of the three ghosts was trembling. He finally realized the feeling of being bullied by mole ants. This feeling was very strange, and... It was really sour. The three ghosts felt that he would not forget this feeling in ten years.


    "I always feel a little strange."


    The big ghost frowned and felt that Zhang Feng''s practice was too strange and good. Why did he suddenly know how powerful the three ghosts were and that he would die if he provoked the three ghosts so arrogantly, but he still did so. Why on earth?


    "I don''t know why Zhang Feng did this, and I''m too lazy to know, but he''s looking for death. The reputation of our three brothers has spread all over Qinglong city. Few people dare to mention us. This little thing doesn''t know how to live or die. Let''s send him to hell."


    The two ghosts standing next to the big ghost smiled coldly. Originally, he didn''t want to kill Zhang Feng. After all, anyway, this guy is also the son of the second leader of the Lieyang gang. It''s uncertain that he will become the only owner of the Lieyang gang in the future. Killing him is tantamount to offending the Lieyang gang. They naturally don''t want to do so.


    If it is said that only a middle class top force is not enough for them to pay so much attention, then the Lieyang Gang, which has the potential to attack the upper class forces, should be paid attention to by everyone. Offending a middle class top force is not a concept at all, and there is an essential difference between offending an upper class force and offending a middle class top force.


    However, the three ghosts of Hongmen don''t want to offend, but that doesn''t mean they are afraid. Since this guy is so arrogant and wants to ride on their head, don''t blame them for being rude.


    Cold awn flashed in the eyes of the two ghosts, thinking so.


    As for the eldest of the three ghosts of Hongmen, after a little hesitation, they didn''t stop the three ghosts and kill Zhang Feng. Naturally, their cooperation with the second leader of the Lieyang gang can''t go on. As first-class experts, how can they tolerate this kind of mole like goods to ride on their own head?


    "Well, now we can remove the mental oppression. I believe it will be very interesting when Zhang Feng wakes up."


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked and silently removed the spiritual oppression.


    After Lin Yi removed the mental oppression, Zhang Feng also slowly woke up from his arrogant forced mentality. He subconsciously shook his head. When he saw the three ghosts looking at him with a gloomy face, it was like looking at the dead, and he immediately clicked.


    Zhang Feng didn''t know what had happened or why the three ghosts in front of him looked at himself with such eyes. He opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. A memory flashed in his mind. That was what he said in front of the three ghosts.

 Chapter 1618

    Just thinking of these, Zhang Feng was stunned.


    When did he say that? How could he say that? It was so brain crippled that Zhang Feng felt incredible. However, the gloomy faces of the three ghosts in front of him let him know that he did not have hallucinations, and those words were indeed what he said.


    "Senior three ghosts, misunderstanding, this is definitely a misunderstanding. I was just joking. Yes, I was just joking to liven up the atmosphere. Please don''t mind, senior."


    Zhang Feng tried to make a respectful face and tried his best to find various excuses for himself. It seemed that he wanted to let the three ghosts pass him by verbal means.


    "Misunderstanding? Active atmosphere?"


    Hearing this, the three ghosts immediately became very angry and smiled, "you just scolded me so much. Some let me slap myself in the face, some let me kneel down and beg for mercy. You won''t let me go until you call your grandpa. Then you tell me now that it''s a misunderstanding? How active is the atmosphere? Why are you so arrogant?"


    Originally, although the three ghosts were angry, they still had reason. They just wanted to kill this guy directly. After all, it was just a mole ant. There was no need to waste time on such people.


    But what is the other party talking about now?


    Misunderstanding? Active atmosphere?


    The three ghosts couldn''t help swearing. He had never seen such an arrogant person before. If he just scolded him, it would be all right. Although the three ghosts were angry, they weren''t scolded for the first time. However, after scolding, tell him that it was just an active atmosphere


    This is not playing with him.


    "It''s over. This guy is really dying. The identification is over."


    Seeing this scene, Han Qing shook her head helplessly. She really felt helpless. This guy was really looking for death.


    "Yes, if Zhang Feng immediately knelt down to beg for mercy and shouted for grandpa after reacting, maybe the three ghosts will let him go. After all, the three ghosts of Hongmen still have to cooperate with the second leader. It''s not good to kill their son at the beginning of cooperation, but..."


    Lin Yi shrugged, "but what this guy said is really wonderful. Why are you kidding? Activate the atmosphere by scolding three ghosts? Don''t say three ghosts. Even I want to kill him."


    Hearing this, Han Qing sighed helplessly.


    Although it does have a strong relationship with Lin Yi, we really can''t blame each other. After all, Zhang Feng provoked him so much before. Wouldn''t Lin Yi be too angry if he didn''t fight back?


    Although the way of counterattack was a little strange, Lin Yi left a glimmer of life for Zhang Feng. If this guy immediately knelt down and begged grandpa to spare his life when he reacted, the three ghosts would beat him at most, not kill him.


    But now it''s different.


    As soon as Zhang Feng said this, he was not only abusing the three ghosts, but also playing tricks on him, not to mention the three ghosts, who have always been high and famous. Anyone can''t forget it.


    While Han Qing shook his head, he also had a sneer of schadenfreude in his heart. Look how awesome this boy was just now. He behaved as if he had become the overlord of Qinglong city. Unfortunately, the overlord was completely abolished in less than three seconds.


    "Elder, this is really a joke. There''s no other meaning. Don''t mind. You can''t scold me. It feels great. You can try."


    Seeing that the three ghosts seemed to want to kill him, Zhang Feng immediately began to talk flustered nonsense.


    It feels great


    Hearing this, the three ghosts were angry. Just now it was not enough to scold him and tease him. Now they even began to insult him again.


    "Hehe, did you feel good just now? But I think you must not feel good enough. Otherwise, you will never be like this. I will make you feel good and refreshing, and it will make you feel completely and hurt your heart."


    The three ghosts had a very gloomy face. He smiled coldly. Before Zhang Feng could react, he grabbed each other''s arm, and then squeezed it hard and rubbed it with a click. It seemed that something was broken.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A scream spread all over the factory, but it was a pity that it was inside the wild mountain. Therefore, even if the scream was so heartbreaking, no one outside could hear it.


    "It''s cool, isn''t it? Hehe, how do you feel now? Does it feel better?"


    The three ghosts sneered. Although his heart was full of anger at being scolded, humiliated and played, he didn''t slap the guy directly to death.


    After all, Zhang Feng insulted him so arrogantly just now. If he couldn''t torture the other party well, how could it end easily?


    If you are beaten to death with such a slap, what will the three ghosts do to vent their fire?


    "Elder, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please let me go. I won''t dare again from now on. Ah -"


    Zhang Feng finally realized that the three ghosts really wanted to kill him, not just a simple lesson as before. He was immediately frightened and cried, and then a heat stream rolled down from his pants with a strange smell.


    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi and Han Qing were stunned.


    Zhang Feng''s mental quality and bearing capacity are very poor, which they have seen for a long time, but they didn''t expect that it has been so poor that they have just been taught a lesson. They cried out directly and were scared to pee their pants.


    "I''ve been here long enough today. I don''t know if it will come out."


    Lin Yi''s heart moved, even if he motioned with his eyes to let the cold young man block the entrance of the cave.


    The Sun Gang, it''s calm outside.


    However, an extremely bloody incident occurred in the factory inside Yeshan.


    "I knew for a long time that if I was too arrogant, I would be struck by thunder. I just didn''t expect that this guy was not struck by thunder, but..."


    Han Qing sighed with a sigh.


    "Causal reincarnation and bad retribution, that''s it."


    Lin Yi glanced at Zhang Feng at the moment and shook his head. There was no pity in his eyes. Maybe he was destined to conflict with the second leader when he came to the burning sun Gang this time, but he didn''t want to do anything to Zhang Feng.


    However, he was too lazy to deal with Zhang Feng, but Zhang Feng obviously didn''t want to let him go. His arrogant and domineering appearance made Han Qing a headache, and the resentment and malice in Zhang Feng''s eyes were also seen by Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1619

    Zhang Feng did not dare to resent the three ghosts of Hongmen. He was afraid of being beaten or even killed by the other party. Therefore, he transferred his resentment to Lin Yi, Han Qing and others. It seemed that he wanted to vent his anger and depression in this way.


    For such people who base their happiness on other people''s pain, Lin Yi''s approach is very simple... One by one, and will not be tolerated.


    It is because there are too many such extreme people in society that it becomes so dangerous.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    Han Qing thought and asked in a low voice.


    Now he doesn''t even call Lin alliance leader. He directly calls Lin Yi. On the one hand, he is worried that Lin alliance leader will tell Lin Yi''s true identity, which will have an adverse impact on tianmeng. On the other hand, he also thinks that using the word of leader can shorten the distance between each other.


    "Now, it''s simple."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said casually, "now that the annoying flies have been solved, what we have to do next is much simpler. You say, should I kill these three people or beat them down and subdue them?"


    With that, Lin Yi began to think about this serious topic.


    "Er..."


    Hearing this, Han Qing on one side was stunned.


    No, it hasn''t started yet. Lin Yi has been considering whether to kill the other party or beat him down and accept him. Han Qing knows that the elder in front of him is very powerful, but this tone is not so simple.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to call again."


    Han Qing said with a bitter smile, "although I don''t know why the three ghosts of Hongmen chose to cooperate with the second leader, now even the other party''s sons have been killed. How can we cooperate?"


    "The second leader is such a son. He is also an old son. He has always been very fond of him. He has always been the type who is afraid of melting in his mouth and falling in his hand. If the second leader knows, his only son has been killed by three ghosts, ha ha..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was silent for a few seconds and nodded.


    Although Qinglong city is a place where interests are paramount, it is normal to do anything for interests, even cooperate with enemies.


    However, the old son of the second leader was very precious, but now he was directly killed by the three ghosts. Even if the interests of the second leader are supreme, it is absolutely impossible to continue to cooperate with the three ghosts of Hongmen.


    Otherwise, it is not selfishness, but even human nature.


    "Unexpectedly, the originally dangerous situation was disintegrated. I really have to thank Zhang Feng this time. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid there would be a war today."


    Han Qing couldn''t help saying.


    Indeed, although Lin Yi also contributed to this, Zhang Feng has a chance to survive. As long as he is smart enough and kneels down to beg for mercy and shout for grandpa when he wakes up, the three ghosts are considering their interests. Most of them teach him a lesson and don''t really kill him.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Feng is completely a mindless dandy waste. At that time, he still holds his identity and is unwilling to beg for mercy. He wants to alleviate the contradiction through words such as "misunderstanding" and "active atmosphere".


    But he didn''t know that he didn''t say it was ok, maybe it wouldn''t be so bad, but the more this guy who couldn''t speak, the more he could arouse the anger and killing intention in the three ghosts, and then... It led to such a tragedy.


    "You''re right. The three ghosts killed Zhang Feng. Today''s crisis is indeed over, but..."


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked, but he said faintly, "I don''t want to pass so easily. After all, I can''t be ridiculed after standing here for so long, and then I don''t do anything?"


    "Er..."


    After listening to this, Han Qing was stunned. He suddenly thought of something and drew a little from the corners of his mouth. "Senior, you don''t really want to subdue the three ghosts of Hongmen? These three guys come from Hongmen. They are originally high eyed and unruly. It''s almost impossible to tame them."


    "Hum, waste, I don''t know why I was so arrogant before."


    After disposing of Zhang Feng, the three ghosts Pooh. They looked at the non adult body at their feet with some disgust. Then they looked up at the big ghost, "boss, what should we do now?"


    "What now? What do you say?"


    The ghost couldn''t help staring at him. Now he knows what to do? Why didn''t you think about what to do when you abused people just now?


    Although they don''t care about the son of the second leader of the burning sun Gang, it doesn''t matter if they offend the second leader, but the cooperation they discussed before is in vain.


    The three ghosts of Hongmen are not brain cripples. Naturally, they know that it is impossible for the two sides to continue their cooperation now. Even once the second leader knows about it, they will really tear their faces.


    However, it doesn''t matter to the three ghosts of Hongmen. They can offend even the top forces of Hongmen. Are they afraid of offending only one hot sun Gang?


    It doesn''t matter if you offend. It''s just a pity that you came here in vain.


    "Shall we fight?"


    The three ghosts glanced at Han Qing, then looked at Lin Yi standing in front of Han Qing, and frowned without trace. They couldn''t see through Lin Yi''s reality, so they didn''t want to fight this guy, just


    Human beings are half awed and half curious about the unknown.


    The three ghosts are like this. They haven''t had a hand with Lin Yi. He doesn''t know the strength of each other. Although he is a little afraid, most of them are ready to move and eager to try.


    "Is it important to fight now?"


    The ghost shook his head. The reason why they took action against Han Qing and the cold youth was because of their cooperation with the second leader. Now with the death of Zhang Feng, this cooperation has been abolished. Therefore, they naturally have no need to continue to struggle with each other.


    "Let''s go and leave the camp of the Lieyang Gang as soon as possible. Otherwise, if the second leader knows about it, we''ll really have some trouble. Although the Lieyang Gang doesn''t have any decent experts, there are many backbone experts."


    The ghost frowned, glanced at Lin Yi and Han Qing, and then prepared to leave as soon as possible.


    "Three, after killing people, do you want to go like this?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded behind him.


    Hearing the speech, the three ghosts of Hongmen frowned. Qi Qi turned around and looked at them. Then he saw Lin Yi coming towards them. He was not fast, just like an ordinary person, but people didn''t dare to underestimate it.

 Chapter 1620

    "Sir, what do you want to do?"


    The ghost asked quietly.


    "What do I want to do? My time is very precious. I was delayed by you for half an hour just now. Now tell me how you should compensate me?"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    He doesn''t care who the Hongmen three ghosts are. Since they collided with him and made him unhappy, he can''t forget it.


    If you want to come and go, where is Lin Yi''s dignity?


    "Master, this..."


    Han Qing behind him opened his mouth and wanted to say something.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. Before the other party finished, he interrupted directly and responded faintly, "shut up. It''s not time for you to speak. I naturally have my reasons for doing things. Just look at it. Don''t worry. I''ll do what I promised you."


    "Well... Well, just be happy, elder."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Han Qing opened her mouth, and then sighed. She knew she shouldn''t continue talking nonsense. Although Lin Yi was young, he was still quite reliable, and his whole body was full of magic. He wasn''t sure what he wanted to do.


    Huh?


    However, Han Qing''s respectful tone and attitude made the pupils of Hongmen three ghosts shrink slightly. If he only faced a person slightly stronger than Han Qing, this guy would never be so respectful. There is only one reason why he can do so


    Lin Yi''s strength is much stronger than Han Qing''s, even rolling. The two are not at the same level at all. Therefore, Han Qing is so respectful to Lin Yi.


    "Is this guy really an expert?"


    The three ghosts of Hongmen looked at each other and frowned. Immediately, the big ghost asked, "Sir, how do you want us to compensate?"


    The three of them wanted to settle even if they paid some losses. They didn''t want to conflict with this mysterious elder. Therefore, they were seriously prepared to give some compensation.


    "At my level, ordinary compensation is naturally despised. Well, you three will join my command and work for me from now on. This is the way I think of compensation. What do you think?"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "What?"


    Hearing this, the three ghosts of Hongmen were stunned, and then reacted. The old three immediately refused, "It''s impossible, sir. The reason why we agreed to pay compensation is not that we are afraid of you, but that we are too lazy to fight because of this irrelevant thing today. If you insist on having a hard time with us, we will follow."


    Work for Lin Yi?


    The three ghosts sneered in their hearts. When did their three brothers go south and North? Even the leader of Hongmen, one of the top experts in Qinglong City, failed to make them bow down. What is Lin Yi?


    What about even the top players? Even if it is better than them, it is at most a little better. If you want to subdue them by force alone, isn''t that a joke?


    The other big ghost and the second ghost didn''t speak, but their attitude was the same. Obviously, they directly regarded what Lin Yi said as a joke.


    "You don''t think so, do you?"


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders, pinched his wrist, immediately stepped forward for two steps and said faintly, "I''ve always had a habit. If someone stops what I want to do, I''ll beat him until he has no temper. Since my debut, I''ve hanged and beaten countless experts. I''ve also beaten many like you."


    It''s time to do it, it''s time to do it.


    Seeing this scene, Han Qing was a little excited. For him, it was definitely the peak battle. Before, the two of them were killed by Lin Yi. Now, with the three ghosts of Hongmen, they can probably try to find out Lin Yi''s real strength?


    "Hang us?"


    After hearing this, the three ghosts of Hongmen looked at each other and immediately sneered. Their smile was full of disdain. Maybe Lin Yi is really powerful, but so what? Not all of them can hang and fight, even the top experts can''t.


    "I didn''t bother to argue with you, but since you are so arrogant, don''t blame us for being rude."


    With a sneer, the three ghosts suddenly stepped on the soles of their feet, and their body suddenly flashed. The tiger playing with the short blade in their hands killed Lin Yi directly.


    It was his best shot!


    Although the strength of the three ghosts is not as good as the big ghosts and the two ghosts, they have also entered the first-class level of Qinglong city. This all-out attack has definitely played 120% of their strength. Even if the top experts come, few dare to connect hard.


    The three ghosts don''t want to fight with Lin Yi alone. He just wants to try to find out the depth of Lin Yi in this way. If this guy is more powerful than the three of them, then the next second is to retreat together, but in general


    Then they might have to let Lin Yi taste the price of arrogance. Although it''s not enough to kill people, it''s OK to teach a hard lesson.


    The big ghost and the two ghosts looked at each other and were ready to make a move.


    "If you three work together, maybe I have to make more moves, but if you''re alone..."


    Seeing that the three ghosts were killed, Lin Yi smiled faintly and stepped lightly. He seemed to stretch out his hand slowly and quickly. Under the incredible eyes of the three ghosts, he punched the short blade with his bare hands.


    Hit the sharp short blade with your fist. Can''t this guy die?


    The three ghosts don''t understand what Lin Yi is going to do, but he doesn''t hesitate. The short blade in his hand slides fiercely and stabs Lin Yi with an extremely cruel way.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The fist clashed with the short blade, but there was a collision sound. The three ghosts retreated and felt the sharp pain from the wrist. He looked down and his pupils shrank suddenly.


    At the blade of the short blade, where Lin Yi''s fist just exploded, a small gap was broken. Even the three ghosts could feel that their right hands seemed to be unconscious, and their arms were trembling slightly.


    "How is this possible?"


    Three ghosts want to spit blood. His short blade is not a poor weapon bought from a roadside stall, but made by Seiko. He has been with him for several years and drank the blood of countless experts. Now, he was nearly cut in two by one punch.


    "What a sharp short blade. It almost hurt me."


    Lin Yi sighed and looked at his fingers. He could vaguely see a white line, which was caused by the confrontation with the short blade. He was almost injured.


    Lin Yi sighed in his heart. It seems that with his current cultivation, he can''t completely use his physical strength to hard anti cold weapons.

 Chapter 1621

    Just now, Lin Yi had planned to directly avoid the short blade to deal with the three ghosts, but he suddenly felt a move in his heart. He thought of the magical ability of the evil medical master at the beginning. For a moment, he wanted to try whether he could be a hard anti cold weapon with his current cultivation.


    Now, after some tests, Lin Yi found that he was still a little worse. That''s just the three ghosts. If he was the strongest ghost among the three, he would probably hurt him. If he was the top expert in Qinglong City, it might pose a great threat to him.


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    What Lin Yi doesn''t know is that as soon as he says this, the three ghosts opposite are angry and almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. Does this guy want to do this?


    He fought his favorite weapon with his fist. He not only didn''t lose a hair, but also nearly broke it in two. Now he still laments that his fist strength is not enough. This really wants to annoy people.


    "Forget it."


    Lin Yi shook his head and was too lazy to continue to care about his situation. He felt that it was just not enough of his practice. When he made further progress, he would be able to achieve the level of evil medical master.


    Instead of thinking more, he looked up at the three ghosts of Hongmen and said faintly, "I''ll give you another chance to come and let me conquer. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel. In fact, I don''t want to hit people, but if you force me, I can only do it."


    Lin Yi is a person who likes peace. If he can solve the problem peacefully, he will not continue to do it. Of course, the premise is that the three ghosts of Hongmen are knowledgeable enough, otherwise... Lin Yi feels forced and helpless, so he can only hang him.


    "Bah, it''s arrogant. What if your body is strong? I don''t believe your strength is as powerful as you show."


    The three ghosts snorted coldly. He thought that Lin Yi must have used some means to resist the past. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to do it alone, even the top experts.


    Immediately, without hesitation, the three ghosts directly shot again. The speed was a little faster than before. The target was still Lin Yi. After seeing Lin Yi''s strangeness, he didn''t dare to keep his hand. All the means he used were killing moves.


    "Third, be careful."


    At this time, the three ghosts suddenly heard the anxious voice of the big ghost and the two ghosts behind him. Before he could react, he saw that he had lost his target in front of him. Before he could find it, he heard a word in his ear.


    "You think you''re fast?"


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    When the big ghost and the two ghosts came towards them, they heard a bang, and then saw the three ghosts flying backwards towards them, very fast.


    They looked at each other, did not dare to hesitate, and quickly grabbed them. But at the moment of grasping the three ghosts, their faces were on the same side, and their body shape also retreated continuously. They stepped back seven or eight meters, which stabilized their body shape.


    "What a terrible force."


    The ghost took a breath. He couldn''t imagine why Lin Yi''s seemingly thin body hid such terrible power.


    Just when they caught the three ghosts, they felt an irresistible momentum from the three ghosts'' body, and it was this momentum that pushed him and the two ghosts back seven or eight meters at the same time.


    The big ghost is good at power. It was he who stopped Han Qing who was going to fight Zhang Feng. However, he asked himself that his power was nothing compared with Lin Yi''s terrible and abnormal power.


    "Is this guy so terrible?"


    The ghost took a deep breath and was really shocked by Lin Yi. Looking at the whole Qinglong City, it is estimated that he can''t find several enemies. It is really a powerful force.


    "Hum, what if you have great strength? Do you think you can conquer us by strength alone? I can only say that you think too much. If you have only this ability, you can''t force us."


    The two ghosts on one side said coldly.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows. He was not surprised at this. He just had a smile on his face and said with a low smile, "in fact, I can hurt the three ghosts just now. Do you know why I didn''t?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, the three ghosts of Hongmen looked at each other and frowned. The big ghost, who had always been careful, had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "I heard that what Hongmen three ghosts are best at is the ability to work together. It is said that when you three work together, even the top experts in Qinglong city can fight, so I''ll give you this opportunity to go together."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Smelling the speech, the ghost took a deep breath, his fingers trembled, his mood was quite complicated, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or something else.


    I always thought that since the news spread that the three Hongmen ghosts were good at working together, other forces deliberately separated the three people when targeting them to prevent them from working together. For this, the three Hongmen ghosts naturally have a clever way to deal with it.


    However, in the face of this strange Lin Yi at the moment, the big ghost has no confidence in his heart. Others avoid them. The three ghosts of Hongmen join hands, but Lin Yi is just the opposite. He urges them to join hands. This is to convince them.


    "It''s the first time we''ve seen you so arrogant when our brothers have been wandering the Jianghu for so many years."


    The two ghosts couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s because you don''t know. The world is very big. You really think there is only one Qinglong city? The real experts are not all huddled in such a city, but all outside. The real world has experienced disasters and blood storms. Compared with those people, you... Are no different from Earth buns."


    Lin Yi glanced at him and said faintly.


    This sounds like self modesty, but he also despised all the three ghosts of Hongmen impolitely, making the faces of the big ghost and the two ghosts not very good-looking.


    "Cough."


    The three ghosts coughed a few times and didn''t react until this time. They couldn''t help taking a deep breath and looked at Lin Yi with dignified eyes. "What did you do just now? Why can you speed so fast?"


    Just now, when the three ghosts thought they were about to get close to Lin Yi''s body, they suddenly found that Lin Yi had disappeared. When he was ready to look for it, he was kicked away by the other party for more than ten meters.


    He still remembered the sound in his ear just now. It was clearly behind him. However, at the moment when the sound sounded, he was kicked by Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1622

    Until now, the three ghosts can''t understand what happened just now.


    "My speed is fast. I trained it. If you want to be as fast as me, now kneel down and kowtow and worship me as a teacher. Maybe I can consider taking you as a registered disciple and teach you the way of throwing away small things, which is enough for you to cross Qinglong city."


    Lin Yi lost his hands behind him. He looked like an expert, and his tone was very light.


    Seeing Lin Yi pretending to be so forced, Han Qing, who watched the good play behind him, couldn''t help but marvel. If a person can pretend to be forced to the point of Lin Yi, it would be worth his life.


    But then Han Qing suddenly realized that the reason why Lin Yi was so awesome was not how good he pretended, but that he himself had an extremely terrible strength.


    Just as Lin Yi dealt with the three ghosts just now, Han Qing knows how strong the three ghosts are. If he really calmly goes all out to compete, he and the three ghosts are at most half weight.


    However, as soon as Lin Yi made a move, he easily hanged the three ghosts. Seeing his relaxed and freehand posture, Han Qing''s heart was quite shocked. If he also had such powerful skills, I''m afraid it would be reasonable even if he pretended to force like Lin Yi?


    "Worship you as a teacher?"


    The three ghosts Pooh. Maybe Lin Yi''s ability is terrible, which makes him feel incredible. However, it would be a little


    In fact, what the three ghosts can''t accept most is Lin Yi''s age. Judging from this guy''s appearance, it is estimated that he is in his twenties? And the age of the three ghosts is almost twice that of the latter. Let him worship such a little fart child? Can you live in face?


    "Hey, I know the reason why you don''t want to, is that you don''t look good on the face. It''s too embarrassing for a young man like me, but that''s why you can''t climb to a higher level."


    Lin Yi said with a serious face.


    Looking at his solemn appearance, he has the style of a great master.


    "What do you say?"


    The three ghosts moved in their hearts and asked.


    "If you want to be a supreme power, you must be able to take it up and put it down. You only have the martial arts in your heart. You can give up some for the martial arts. Only in this way can you be regarded as a real master."


    Lin Yi said leisurely, "now you don''t even understand the principle of taking the achievers first. Even if you work hard for another lifetime, you will be at this level. It''s impossible to go further. This is also a pity for me. If you worship me as a teacher, this situation can be reversed."


    Lin Yi''s words are very natural, like truth. It seems that there is such a thing.


    However, if those who are also Qi practitioners know, they must give him a hard blow. This guy is too shameless to say such words.


    The reason why Lin Yi can be so awesome is not how powerful his foundation is, but because he has become a Qi practitioner. When the Qi practitioner breaks through the first stage, his strength is more than ten times that of an ordinary expert.


    During this period of time, with his continuous cultivation and breakthrough, his accomplishments have become stronger and stronger. Therefore, he can hang and hit the three Hongmen ghosts so easily and freehand. If there is no Qi practitioner''s accomplishments, maybe Lin Yi and the three Hongmen ghosts are at the same level, even the top experts in Qinglong city.


    But at the moment, Lin Yi doesn''t mention anything about Qi practitioners at all. Instead, he always talks nonsense with the three ghosts with the so-called heart of martial arts, trying to convince the other party that only by worshipping him as a teacher can he go further. It''s really shameless.


    "What the elder said is very reasonable. I wonder if I can go further and become one of the top experts in Qinglong city if I also worship the elder as a teacher?"


    Han Qing is thoughtful and thinks what truth Lin Yi is talking about, but he doesn''t know at all. He himself is unconsciously given a routine by Lin Yi. This is really a silly child.


    "How about it? Consider it? If you are willing to worship me as a teacher, I may be in a good mood and will teach you some real skills. At that time, you will be the absolute peak, not only in Qinglong City, but also in a larger and broader world."


    Lin Yi continued to flicker.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, the three ghosts began to hesitate.


    Although it doesn''t sound so easy to let him worship each other as a teacher, the three ghosts can''t help getting excited at the thought of the benefits of success.


    If they can really learn Lin Yi''s means, the three of them will join hands again. Even if the leader of Hongmen himself does it, they will no longer be afraid.


    "Hum, the so-called church disciples starve to death, master. I really don''t believe you would be so kind. Most of the reason why you say these attractive words is to turn us into your men and enslave us in this way¡®


    Different from the three ghosts, the two ghosts sneered. He always had a lot of ghost ideas. Naturally, he would not believe that Lin Yi was kind. Besides, this is Qinglong city. How many kind people can get up here?


    "You see."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t hide his thoughts. As he said, he walked over at will and said faintly, "I''ll give you two choices. First, fight with me and surrender to me after I''m defeated. Second, surrender and admit defeat now, and I won''t hit you."


    "Ha ha."


    The second ghost sneered, "Sir, you are a top expert who has talked the most. However, if you want to subdue us, it''s not enough just with one mouth. Although you are strong and fast, our three brothers are definitely not easy to provoke."


    "Then do it."


    Seeing that the three ghosts of Hongmen were still so stubborn, Lin Yi immediately didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them. He took a step and continued to walk forward. His eyes swept around the three people at random, looking very lazy.


    "Your gesture really makes me feel insulted."


    The big ghost was angry, gave a cold drink, and then killed Lin Yi like a bull, while the two ghosts and the three ghosts followed closely. This was the first time that the three joined hands against the enemy after entering the camp of the Lieyang gang.


    "The three ghosts of Hongmen have completely shot."


    Seeing this scene, Han Qing''s heart trembled and he hasn''t fought yet. Just looking at this posture, if he is against these three people, I''m afraid he may not be able to sustain three or five moves, and he will lose directly.


    Of course, it is not Han Qing, but Lin Yi, who is fighting with the three ghosts of Hongmen at the moment. Han Qing has always believed in this mysterious elder and believes that he can definitely kill the three ghosts of Hongmen.

 Chapter 1623

    But at the moment, seeing that the two sides are about to start a needle to wheat fight, my heart is still a little uneasy.


    "Is this the only strength of your attack?"


    Lin Yi looked calm. Even if he was attacked by three people in a moment and blocked back and forth, he didn''t panic. His eyes swept over three fierce faces. He smiled coldly and flashed his body. He immediately took a step in the air and punched out.


    "Damn it."


    In front of Lin Yi, naturally, is the big ghost. When the three people work together, he belongs to the main force. At the moment, when Lin Yi blows at him regardless, his face changes slightly.


    For Lin Yi''s terrible elephant like strength, the ghost has just experienced it once. Seeing the other party''s posture at the moment, it is clearly more ferocious than the random foot just now, which is mostly different from person to person.


    Seeing that he couldn''t dodge around, the big ghost immediately clenched his teeth, and then accelerated his speed. With the same punch, he was ready to fight with the other party.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A dull voice sounded, and the ghost flew out directly.


    Although his strength is already a very terrible type, it is still not a grade compared with Lin Yi, who drives a cheating device all day. At present, he flies directly backwards. Although he will not lose his combat effectiveness, he can no longer maintain the state of cooperation.


    "Good chance!"


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t care about them, but took the lead in eliminating the big ghost, the two ghosts were not surprised but happy, because although Lin Yi eliminated the big ghost, but it was such a delay, he had arrived at Lin Yi''s side and threw out darts without hesitation, ready to catch the other party unprepared.


    The two ghosts are very confident. Even the top gods who are good at speed can''t carry the deadly darts sent out from such a close distance, and the same is true for Lin Yi.


    "Well, the attack speed is good. If it''s for others, it may be a lot of trouble. If you meet someone who has just entered the top experts, you may really be attacked by you. It''s a pity that the person you meet is me."


    Lin Yi sneered. Under the astonished and unbelievable eyes of the two ghosts, he grabbed the dart in the palm of his hand, threw it casually, then kicked it out and kicked him away directly.


    Immediately, Lin Yi turned around and looked at the three ghosts who had clearly stood behind him, but were stiff and didn''t dare to do it. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked and said faintly, "there''s only you left."


    "How can I fight?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi only used two moves, he eliminated both the big ghost and the second ghost. The three ghosts were forced on the spot. I don''t understand how he can fight when they are like this?


    At this moment, the three ghosts'' hearts are undoubtedly full of shock. Although he just overestimated Lin Yi''s strength, he was still shocked when the latter broke out with all his strength, and realized that he still underestimated Lin Yi even if he overestimated it.


    The three ghosts of Hongmen are comparable to the top experts when they work together. Even if they don''t work together, they are also three first-class experts. However, in front of Lin Yi, they are no different from mole ants. They are not of the same grade at all. This guy... It''s not human.


    "Why can a man be forced to this point?"


    The three ghosts began to question. He felt very incredible. He was shocked by this scene. For a time, he didn''t know whether to do it or not. After all, at this time, he might as well admit defeat directly instead of doing it with the latter, so as to have some self-knowledge.


    "Three ghosts, are you still fighting? If you want to fight, I can have fun with you. Although your strength is very bad, I don''t mind. After all, it''s a rare opportunity to ravage you severely."


    Lin Yi posed as an expert and said faintly, "I''ve been provoked by Zhang Feng for most of the day. I''m not very happy. I saw you torture Zhang Feng just now. To be honest, I''m itchy. It''s a pity that Zhang Feng has been tortured to death by you, so I can only find you..."


    what?


    The three ghosts were stunned and immediately trembled.


    How miserable he tortured Zhang Feng just now. He knew it in his own heart. It can be said that all the means he can think of have been used. He really can be said that he can''t survive or die, and if Lin Yi plays such a set on him


    Just thinking about it, the three ghosts shuddered. They immediately stepped back two steps, waved their hands, tried to squeeze out an ugly smile, and said awkwardly, "no, no, I admit defeat myself."


    Looking at the whole Qinglong City, Lin Yi is just one of them. Moreover, he not only forced the three ghosts to admit defeat, but also frightened the latter.


    "Admit defeat. I just figured out how to play. Why did you admit defeat?"


    Seeing the three ghosts admit defeat in such awe, Lin Yi is quite satisfied, but he has to pretend to be very sorry. It seems that he feels sorry that he can''t torture each other. This expression makes the three ghosts tremble again.


    The three ghosts stopped talking, took a vigilant look at Lin Yi, and then hurriedly ran towards the big ghost and the two ghosts. When they saw that neither of them was hurt, they were relieved.


    At the same time, Han Qing also woke up from the shock and looked at Lin Yi with strange eyes.


    He knows that this elder''s skill definitely belongs to that super powerful type, but he also believes that even so, if Lin Yi wants to solve the three ghosts of Hongmen, he must go through a hard struggle.


    But what he never thought was that the battle would end so quickly and neatly.


    Lin Yi said he wanted to see the ability of the three Hongmen ghosts to work together. However, he didn''t give the latter such an opportunity at all. He directly took two moves to fight the main forces of the three Hongmen ghosts, leaving only one three ghosts, which is no different from mole ants in Lin Yi''s hands.


    How can we fight such a huge gap? It''s not a level at all, okay?


    "I''m afraid even the most powerful people in Qinglong city have a big gap compared with alliance leader Lin. in this way, isn''t alliance leader Lin invincible in Qinglong city?"


    When Han Qing thought of this, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    What is the concept of invincible Qinglong city?


    Although it is said that in today''s era when hot weapons dominate the world, a person''s force value can not determine anything, but a god like Lin Yi must be the existence that even the top forces in Qinglong city have to win over.

 Chapter 1624

    Although hot weapons dominate the world, they are not invincible. Although guns and ammunition are powerful, they may not be absolutely useful for experts like Lin Yi, because when the speed and reaction reach this level, I''m afraid they can avoid at the moment of the gunshot, and the price of the gunman''s sniping failure


    "With the terrible fighting capacity of the leader of Yilin League, even the top power of the brother League, I''m afraid he is absolutely unwilling to fight him?"


    Han Qing thought so.


    Although the brotherhood League is strong and has many experts, even the top experts are not a few, I''m afraid even those people combined may not be enough for Lin Yi.


    "You three have lost. Now I''ll give you two more choices, either surrender to me or..."


    At the same time, Lin Yi stopped talking nonsense with the three ghosts of Hongmen. His eyes were slightly cold and said ruthlessly, "the scenery of this wild mountain is good. I think if you sleep here, you three should also be very happy?"


    happy?


    Happy your sister.


    The three ghosts of Hongmen scolded in their hearts, but they dared to say this in their hearts. On the surface, they still dare not say it. People like Lin Yi must have their own temper. If they collide, they may not be angry.


    The price of Lin Yi''s anger is no worse than the means of the three ghosts to Zhang Feng.


    Lin Yi gave Hongmen three ghosts two choices, either to surrender and become his men from now on, or to die here and sleep underground.


    For such a choice, the three ghosts of Hongmen will not hesitate. They look at each other. The big ghost bites his teeth, takes a deep breath, swallows the dissatisfaction in his chest, and then squeezes out a creepy smile.


    He smiled and arched his hand and said, "the strength of the elder is terrible. The three of us have to say a word of service. Since the elder has this idea, the three of us naturally can''t fail to know each other. From now on, we will only follow the elder."


    Yes, the three ghosts of Hongmen can''t be ignorant. After all, it''s better to live than to die. Although they become the hands of others, it''s much better than sleeping underground?


    "Well, the episode is over. It''s time for us to get down to business."


    When Lin Yi saw that the three people were finally convinced, he smiled, looked at Han Qing and said, "lead the way."


    Lin Yi is still curious about the unconscious leader of the burning sun gang. Who founded such a force?


    "The leader of the burning sun Gang is not dead yet?"


    When they learned the news, even the three ghosts of Hongmen were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect to get such a shocking news inadvertently.


    Before they cooperated with the second leader, they could not pay attention to the latter, but they couldn''t face the big leader. He was the only real commander of the Lieyang gang.


    "In this way, the burning sun Gang is really strange. It is highly poisonous. It has been poisoned into the bone marrow, but after coming in, it is not dead, but getting better and better, but its spirit is getting worse and worse..."


    After hearing Han Qing''s narration, the three ghosts of Hongmen frowned. Obviously, they also felt very incredible about this strange thing.


    "Yes, it''s just because there''s nothing we can do. Therefore, we have to hide it to avoid being plotted by some unscrupulous people. We thought they could stop after we sent out the news of the sudden death of the leader. As a result..."


    Han Qing smiled bitterly and shook her head.


    Originally, this kind of thing belongs to the secret of the big leader. It should not be told to the three ghosts of Hongmen at will. After all, no one knows about it. For the big leader, it means more danger. They have to guard against it before they are unable to protect the safety of the big leader.


    But now it''s different. Lin Yi is a great master. Even if the second leader''s masters come, they can''t take them. Moreover, even the three ghosts of Hongmen have been accepted. It''s good that the second leader doesn''t come to trouble. If he comes to trouble, it''s no different from dying.


    "Is there any treasure? Otherwise, this evil thing shouldn''t happen."


    The three ghosts suddenly moved in their hearts and whispered.


    This made Han Qing frown and feel a little unhappy. They were worried about being in charge here. As a result, this guy was talking about whether he had a baby. Is this the rhythm of wanting to be beaten?


    However, at the thought that the strength of the other party was still above him, Han Qing immediately took a deep breath and put up with it.


    If it had been before, he could still be arrogant against the three ghosts of Hongmen, but now it''s different. He has become Lin Yi''s subordinate. In theory, the relationship is closer than him.


    "Well, do you have a baby? Let''s talk about it later. Now the most important thing is to look at the situation of the big leader first. If you can treat it, you can treat it. If you can''t treat it... Then find a way to set up a new master."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    Is there a treasure in the wild mountains?


    It goes without saying that Lin Yi originally came for the baby. Naturally, he can be sure that there is a baby here, but that kind of thing can''t be found by ordinary people.


    In Hongmen, the three ghosts, Han Qing, the cold youth, and even the entire Lieyang gang can only be regarded as ordinary people. They have no contact with Qi practitioners, so they can''t find the treasure that is only useful to Qi practitioners.


    However, although it is only effective for Qi practitioners, if ordinary people are close, they will still be affected by it, but the effects are different because of different attributes.


    Han Qing and ruthless youth are examples. Their strength should not be so powerful, but it is because they have stayed in this wild mountain for many years and are contaminated with aura. Therefore, they have imperceptibly strengthened their physique and made them first-class experts in one fell swoop.


    "If you think so, does the strange situation of the master also mean that... He has been in contact with something in the wild mountain? Otherwise, as far as common sense is concerned, this strange thing will never happen."


    Lin Yi immediately shook his head without thinking more.


    It''s no use thinking about these now. We still have to look at the actual situation before we can make a conclusion. At present, seeing that the three ghosts of Hongmen are still discussing this strange phenomenon, he interrupts at will and doesn''t want the three people to think more.


    "Here we are."


    Han Qing said.


    Lin Yi looked up. At this moment, they were in front of a deserted house. Just now, they crossed half a wild mountain, and then came to the back of this... Wild mountain.


    Several people looked around and found that there were few buildings here, but it was right to think about it. The wild mountain had no development value, so the Lieyang Gang took it as a residence, and they dug factories in the cave.

 Chapter 1625

    Apart from the Lieyang Gang, no other forces are willing to take care of this extremely primitive place, so it naturally becomes different from the bustling Qinglong city outside.


    "Do you put the big boss in such a place? It''s really hidden enough. Anyone would never think that there is a secret road leading to the back of the wild mountain in their secret factory."


    Lin Yi was so surprised that he finally knew why the second leader couldn''t find it here. If he were the second leader, he would never find such a hidden place.


    "This is the escape passage that the leader secretly made in his early years just in case. Its purpose is to prevent the Lieyang gang from encountering great difficulties one day, and then you can save some strength here to make a comeback. But I didn''t expect that the Lieyang Gang didn''t encounter great difficulties now, but the leader..."


    Han Qing said with a bitter smile and sighed, quite helpless.


    "Let''s see first. There''s no need to be so desperate."


    Lin Yi didn''t care much about the shabby environment. He glanced around and said confidently, "although you have found many famous doctors before, I doubt that the changes that have happened to your master are not accessible to those doctors. Take me first. If it''s really what I expected, maybe I have some ways."


    Naturally, Lin Yi''s words are not bragging. When he just passed through the cave, he can clearly feel the vaguely boiling aura of heaven and earth. Unlike the outside world, it is not caused by nature, but something.


    Just because Han Qing and others are not Qi practitioners, they naturally can''t feel it, but Lin Yi''s cultivation has already broken through several classes on the basis of Qi practitioners. Therefore, his feeling is undoubtedly more clear.


    "As expected, good will be rewarded. It seems that I''m going to heal the leader of the burning sun Gang this time. It''s really a correct choice. If not, it''s really difficult for me to find this thing. I''m afraid I have to go all over the wild mountains. It seems that I have to do more good deeds in the future."


    Lin Yi''s mood is very happy. He thinks that he must be because of this kind act. Therefore, the genius made his luck better, which is equivalent to starting to hide the reward. But this guy doesn''t think about why he saved his family at the beginning? Not for... The burning sun gang.


    Follow Han Qing to the room. Lin Yi is a little surprised.


    From the outside, it should be just a dilapidated building that no one lives in, but the layout inside is good. There are some things needed for life. Although it is not very luxurious, it is also enough for life.


    It seems that Han Qing and his colleagues have prepared in a hurry, but they still have a lot of things they need every day, which can be regarded as their intentions.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly frowned, looked around like a flash, and then found two figures in black. These are two middle-aged people, about 40 years old. The eyes of Lin Yi and Hongmen are full of vigilance.


    "Han Qing, they shouldn''t be the people of our Lieyang Gang?"


    The eyes of the two middle-aged men paused for a few seconds on Lin Yi, and then said.


    "Elder, elder two, this is the doctor I invited for the master."


    Seeing the two middle-aged people, Han Qing immediately respectfully came forward and said a word. It can be seen that Han Qing will show some pride in front of outsiders and experts who are not as good as them, and he is still respectful to his elders like a primary school student.


    "The doctor invited? Such a young doctor?"


    The man called the second elder looked at Lin Yi, frowned, and suddenly sneered, "Han Qing, I think you''re in an emergency. Our situation is so special that even the famous doctors can''t do anything about it. Now you get a young man and tell us it''s an invited doctor?"


    "Do you think this guy''s medical skills can catch up with those famous doctors before? It''s a joke. I think you''d better send people away quickly. It''s a good thing to pretend to be forced, but here is not a place to make a big face."


    The second elder''s speech was very ugly, which made Lin Yi frown, but he didn''t immediately refute anything. He felt there was no need to chat with such a person with innate prejudice skills.


    "Two elders, you can''t say that."


    After hearing this, Han Qing smiled helplessly. He knew that the always mean second Presbyterian would say so. He should have reminded Lin Yi before, but he didn''t think of it before. He didn''t think of it until he saw each other just now, but it was obviously too late at that time.


    "Second elder, the reason why those doctors were unable to treat the master''s condition before, in fact, we also took a misunderstanding."


    Han Qing said with a wry smile, "we always thought that the big leader was suffering from a strange disease, so it became like this. However, what if the big leader was not sick?"


    These are exactly what Lin Yi said to him on the way here. If Han Qing had seen Lin Yi''s skills before, maybe he wouldn''t believe them. After all, it''s too mysterious, but now it seems that there is some truth.


    According to Lin Yi, if the master is ill, even if those doctors are mentally disabled and have no standard, they will not be unable to check out. After all, maybe a doctor has water, can hundreds of doctors have water?


    Therefore, although Lin Yi didn''t explain something directly, he also told Han Qing implicitly that the situation of the big leader now may not be sick, but may be something that ordinary people like them can''t find.


    And this is quite telling the fact that Lin Yi is not an ordinary person.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    When the second elder heard this, he immediately frowned. Some of them didn''t understand Han Qing''s meaning. He immediately sneered, "if you weren''t ill, what would it be? Do you think it would be evil? I advise you not to laugh at me about those things. Otherwise, even if you are a person valued by the master, I will never spare you."


    Han Qing has indeed become a first-class expert, but the two elders in front of him will never be half polite.


    Lin Yi casually glanced at the two elders. With his excellent eyesight, Lin Yi guessed that the old guy should have a first-class peak and close to the combat power of the top experts. In addition, he has a high status and is a veteran. Naturally, he can talk to Han Qing at will.

 Chapter 1626

    But Lin Yi just looked at it casually, and then took back his eyes. In terms of fighting alone, the strength of this old guy is probably the eldest of the three ghosts of Hongmen. It belongs to something he can punch and fly. Lin Yi naturally won''t pay attention to it.


    But when he looked at the elder, there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. The middle-aged man who seemed to have no sense of existence hid an extremely terrible power under his black clothes. Occasionally, his eyes looked ordinary but actually fierce.


    Naturally, this ferocity is not aimed at Lin Yi, but it represents the elder''s handling style. It must be an extremely cruel character. It is definitely not as honest and honest as it seems. Once it breaks out, it will flow into a river of blood and frighten countless people.


    "The leader of the Lieyang Gang really has personality charm. He can even accept the cruel role of the eldest elder. Even if he is unconscious for some reason, he can still keep the latter here honestly."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help exclaiming. He was more curious about the leader of the burning sun gang. He didn''t know what kind of person the other party was.


    However, at the moment, he can''t see each other, because there is still a big trouble waiting for him. If he can''t pass the second elder, I''m afraid it''s hard to see the master.


    "This..."


    Han Qing was a little helpless. He wanted to say it, but he really didn''t know how to speak. After all, Lin Yi only mentioned it to him casually, but didn''t say it in detail. Han Qing was confused and didn''t understand it. Now, facing the questioning of the second elder, he can only smile bitterly, and then look at Lin Yi next to him for help.


    "Why do you do this every time?"


    Lin Yi shakes his head reluctantly. Every time he encounters trouble, he has to come forward in person. There is no good person around him. Every time, Lin Yi can''t do it if he wants to keep a low profile.


    Well, since he was destined to be a person who couldn''t keep a low profile, Lin Yi simply didn''t force it anymore.


    Immediately looked up at the second elder and saw that he looked down on himself. Lin Yi couldn''t help but slightly hook his mouth and immediately said lightly, "I don''t know where you come from. The fish and shrimp dare to block my way. I advise you to get out of the way now. Otherwise, I don''t want to hang you, but it won''t look good on your face at that time."


    Give me a foot, I''ll give it back, insult me a foot, and give it back ten times.


    This is Lin Yi''s way of doing things. Since the two elders despise him so much and think that he is young and has no real ability, he is just trying to pretend to be forced and boasting. Lin Yi simply let the old guy know that the force he has always been proud of is useless in front of Lin Yi.


    Yes, Lin Yi is provoking the second elder.


    Since this guy looks down on people so much, Lin Yi will beat him in the face to let him know that he can''t provoke young people at will.


    Of course, the reason why Lin Yi suddenly decided to do so was not because he was unhappy or deliberately wanted to hang the two elders. These were secondary, or it was just an excuse to do it.


    When Lin Yi thought about it, he had already met the top leaders of the Lieyang gang. If he couldn''t find a chance to show his ability, it would be very difficult for him to get the attention of the other party. Even if he really cured the leader of the Lieyang Gang, he could at most get some gratitude. It''s very difficult to control the whole Lieyang Gang through the leader.


    That''s why, after a short period of thinking, Lin Yi made a quick decision, directly took advantage of this opportunity to meet the second elder, and directly hanged the mean guy. In this way, the person in charge of the family will naturally know that he is not easy to provoke.


    "My God..."


    Han Qing couldn''t help patting his forehead. Some didn''t dare to see what was about to happen. It was different from what he thought in his heart.


    The reason why Han Qing asked Lin Yi to speak was to let the elder and the second elder understand what was going on through Lin Yi''s explanation, and then let Lin Yi try it. But he didn''t expect that Lin Yi didn''t speak. It''s OK. As soon as he spoke, he wanted to sling the second elder every minute.


    "You, what did you tell me?"


    The second elder was stunned for a few seconds and didn''t respond for a long time. When he came back to his senses, he looked gloomy for a moment, stared at Lin Yi and said word by word, "boy, what did you say just now? I''ll give you a chance to reorganize the language."


    "That''s not necessary. If you''re not deaf, what you just heard is what I''m going to say."


    Lin Yi didn''t care about the latter''s anger at all, and immediately said faintly, "I''m here to treat you. It''s reasonable to say that now that you are at the end of the mountain and water, it''s not easy to meet a glimmer of hope. You should flatter yourself."


    "But you''re a good guy. You dare to look down on me. What''s your reason? You''re the elder of the burning sun Gang, so you rely on the old to sell the old? Or do you want to teach me a lesson with your strength close to the top experts?"


    "I''m not kidding. I really don''t pay much attention to your capital. The world is very big. You can''t look down on people all over the world with a little capital, okay? When I was as powerful as you, I didn''t see such arrogance as you. Sure enough, people can''t compare with others, otherwise I really feel that I''m too perfect."


    Then Lin Yi sighed.


    The second elder''s face suddenly became gloomy, and his fists were clenched. To be honest, he was not such an angry type that he wanted to be immortal, otherwise he would not live to this day.


    However, the boy was so angry that he wanted to hang him all the way. The second elder couldn''t stand it and wanted to teach him a lesson.


    "What are you doing?"


    Han Qing couldn''t help sighing in her heart.


    Based on his understanding of the second elder, this guy is not only mean, but also has a very violent temper. It''s ok if Lin Yi doesn''t provoke him. Now he has a tit for tat with him. The second elder has absolutely no reason not to do it.


    Of course, the person Han Qing is worried about is not Lin Yi. After all, he is a person who has seen Lin Yi''s ability. Naturally, he knows the horror of this guy.


    In front of Lin Yi, let alone the second elder, even the top experts in Qinglong city are hanged every minute in front of this guy. I''m afraid they are not at the same level.


    "You two, this is not the time to discuss these. The situation of being in charge of the family matters. Why don''t you let Mr. Lin have a look at the situation first?"


    Seeing that the second elder couldn''t help but want to fight, Han Qing quickly stood in the middle to dissuade, trying to turn the tide and prevent the outbreak of the war.

 Chapter 1627

    The second elder sneered, "today''s young people are arrogant and arrogant. They don''t know what heaven and earth are. They think they are great people, but they don''t know that they are just laughing in front of those great people."


    "Second elder, stop talking."


    As soon as Han Qing thought of these words said by the two elders, he pinched a cold sweat for him.


    This guy probably doesn''t know yet. At the moment, he has completely become a joke. If you really start, don''t hang it easily at that time. I''m afraid he doesn''t look very good on his face.


    "Han Qing, you don''t have to stop it. Don''t worry. I''ll know what to do. After all, this is also the second elder of the Lieyang Gang, a big man with a head and a face, and your elder. I''ll give him some face."


    Lin Yi smiled, waved his hand and said with a generous appearance.


    "Elder, don''t say any more..."


    Han Qing really wants to collapse this time. I know your old man''s strength. It naturally depends on your old man''s mood to show mercy and give face, but the problem is... Han Qing has seen the gloomy face of the second elder.


    "It''s useless to say more. You''ll know it after a fight. Second, go out and compete with this little friend."


    The elder, who had always stood by without speaking, suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was flat and slow.


    His words are quite dignified.


    Hearing what the elder said, Han Qing nodded respectfully, then looked at Lin Yi and the angry two elders, smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "you two, you''d better go out and fight. The place here is too small for you to show."


    Han Qing was about to go out with him, but was stopped by the elder.


    "Han Qing, Lin Yi, is really as powerful as you said? How strong is his strength?"


    Han Qing is so respectful to Lin Yi. The elder sees some signs and wants to inquire about Lin Yi''s reality from him.


    "I haven''t seen Lin Yi''s real combat power, but..."


    Han Qing explained everything that had happened before to the elder.


    When Han Qing said that Lin Yi defeated the three ghosts of Hongmen and was completely crushed, a dignified look flashed in the elder''s eyes.


    Although the three ghosts of Hongmen are all first-class experts, they can fight for the top experts together, but even so, they are still easily hanged by Lin Yi. In that case, even if the real top experts come, I''m afraid they can''t pose any threat to Lin Yi at all.


    "I hope this boy doesn''t have any evil plot against my Lieyang gang. Otherwise, it will be a great disaster."


    The elder said with some worry.


    "Elder, don''t worry too much. I don''t think Lin Yi will be bad for our Lieyang gang. Otherwise, he won''t come to save our Lieyang Gang this time."


    Han Qing said with a smile.


    But then, with a sudden thought in his mind, he asked, "his name is Lin Yi? But the leader of the alliance who was born recently?"


    The elder naturally heard about asking the heavenly alliance. This time, because of the internal turmoil, the dragons were headless, and the Lieyang gang was beaten by the Chiyue gang. It happened that the Chiyue gang had to return to the camp because of asking the heavenly alliance, which also gave the Lieyang Gang a chance to breathe.


    "Exactly..."


    Han Qing nodded and was going to continue to say something, but his ears moved slightly, as if he heard something.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Han Qinggang heard the wind, and then he heard a dull crash, like a human body hitting a wall. He looked at the cold youth and the elder. Without hesitation, he hurried out to have a look.


    "This..."


    When they came out and saw the scene outside, the corners of their mouths suddenly twitched.


    Lin Yi stood calmly and clapped his hands casually, as if he were patting off some dust. As for the second elder, he was lying on the ground opposite him with a tree on his body.


    The movement just now was just a blow, and the two elders were defeated by Lin Yi.


    "Come on, help the two elders in and have a rest." The elder commanded.


    "Elder, don''t worry. I have a good sense of propriety. The second elder took my palm and my blood was shaken, but it was only a small injury. I can rest for a few days." Lin Yi said.


    The elder hugged Lin Yi and said, "thank you for your mercy."


    The second elder of the Lieyang gang can''t even stop Lin Yi''s palm. He even looks at Lin Yi''s relaxed freehand brushwork. It''s obvious that he hasn''t done his best. The elder dare not neglect such a young peerless strong man.


    The Lieyang Gang believed what Han Qing said.


    "I heard that the leader of Lin Meng is not only powerful, but also not weak. I don''t know if this is true?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the elder should have hurt his arm when he fought with people in his early years? And he''s still the left arm that can give full play to his peak combat power."


    Lin Yi looked at the elder, suddenly moved in his heart and said.


    "You, how do you know?"


    The big elder''s pupil shrinks slightly. He hasn''t mentioned it since he joined the burning sun gang. How does Lin Yi know?


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. He suddenly mentioned it. Naturally, he was not idle. Didn''t the elder doubt his medical skills? Just prove it.


    Although medical skills are different from martial arts and can not be directly displayed, Lin Yi naturally has a way. People who practice martial arts all year round always have some hidden diseases that can''t be found by themselves and doctors, but Lin Yi can.


    "How did you see it?"


    The eldest elder looks dignified. Few people know about this. Even if you look at the whole Lieyang Gang, only the closest people know that his left arm was injured. Even Han Qing doesn''t know.


    "Naturally, I can see it. Don''t forget that I''m a doctor. As a doctor, I always treat people like occupational diseases, so I will form a habit of seeing everyone like a patient."


    Lin Yi shrugged. "When I saw the elder just now, I could quickly infer that the elder should have suffered an injury to his left arm."


    "According to the Qi and blood of the elder, he should have been ranked as a top expert before he was injured. Now he retreats because of the injury, that is to say, the injured left arm must be the elder''s best attack."


    Of course, the problem is not so simple. It''s just that when it comes to the inheritance of Xuanyi medicine and the practice of Qi scholars, Lin Yi can''t explain to the elder, so he can only pretend to be very professional.


    Lin Yi believed that the elder would not know such meticulous medical skills. Therefore, he did not worry about causing the other party''s suspicion.


    "You''re right, eh."


    The elder sighed. As a former top expert, he is also a powerful figure in Qinglong city. Now he has to hide his name and linger in the burning sun gang. His mood can be imagined.


    Lin Yi didn''t say it was OK before. The elder may not be thinking about it. After all, it''s been so many years and he''s already used to it. But Lin Yi''s mention now immediately reminds the elder of his sadness and can''t help sighing.


    "Hehe, elder, don''t sigh like this. Your injury may not be treatable for other doctors, but in my eyes, there is no such problem. Although my medical skills are not the best in the world, this injury can be treated."


    Seeing the elder Sighing like this, Lin Yi immediately smiled faintly and thought to himself that it was time to boast again.


    Lin Yi naturally has his own plan to do so. The big elder and the second elder in front of him are the real high-level leaders of the Lieyang gang. In terms of status, they are much higher than Han Qing and cold young people. They are people who can really affect the decision-making of the big leader.


    Lin Yi wants to persuade the master to submit to him, which is also a very important link. Lin Yi believes that as long as the other party accepts his benefits, he will never object even if he doesn''t help him speak at that time.


    As for the two elders, the punch just now must be enough to make the old guy put away his contempt and disdain?


    Q: tianmeng has just been established. Although it has the details of the four families, those four families are only the four weaker families in the middle stream circle of Qinglong city. Even if they all add up, they can''t compare with one tenth of the scale of the Lieyang gang.


    Therefore, it is very important for Lin Yi to persuade the Lieyang Gang to submit to him. As long as this step is completed, he will be able to advance to the peak power of Qinglong city a little faster. Therefore, naturally, he can''t give up. He needs to pay attention to it.


    "Is that true?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the elder was slightly stunned. Immediately his face changed and his eyes were quite excited. It was completely different from the lack of interest before. It seemed that he had changed himself.


    But it''s right to think about it. As a former top expert, what kind of prestige is that? But now, he has to survive in such a posture. It must be a kind of suffering for the elder. Therefore, now he has a glimmer of hope and is naturally excited.


    "Oh, it''s true."


    Lin Yi smiled. "The elder probably didn''t think that martial arts and medical skills can''t complement each other, but... When my medical skills have made some achievements, in the process of fighting with people, I can easily use my experience to infer the other party''s physical condition. This plays a particularly important role in fighting."


    Hearing the speech, the elder was stunned immediately, and his face immediately changed. He looked at Lin Yi with a dignified look. If it was really like what the other party said, I''m afraid even those top experts would be dead against him.


    It''s like playing a game with a cheating device. Even if the opponent is a strong player, I''m afraid he may not be able to beat it. He may have to be killed by the second.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, elder. You should do anything to treat the enemy. After all, many times, once the battle starts, it basically means never dying. However, if you face your own people, it won''t be so."


    Seeing that the elder was worried, Lin Yi immediately laughed and patted the former on the shoulder, which made the elder''s mood quite complicated.


    What does Lin Yi mean?


    The elder doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand why Lin Yi told him so much and what his own people are like. Does this guy want to win him over?


    Thinking of this, the elder hesitated. If Lin Yi really wanted to win him over, should he agree? With Lin Yi''s unpredictable ability, maybe there is a way to restore his peak strength.


    However, the leader of the Lieyang Gang is also very kind to him. If it weren''t for the latter, he would have lost his life. Now he can''t let him leave when the other party is most dangerous.


    The elder hesitated in his heart, but what he didn''t know was that Lin Yi was not just making his idea? If he just woos a top expert, Lin Yi doesn''t bother to spend so much time. His purpose is the whole Lieyang Gang, not just one person.


    Although the fist is the last word in Qinglong City, in today''s world, a person''s strength is nothing after all. Only by forming his own power, can he strive for the top, fight with the peak figures, defeat the expert tongxuan group and kill Luo Han.


    "Elder, you don''t have to think about it. The treatment for you is just incidental, and there''s nothing to plot. If you like, I can treat you now for half an hour at most. As for the situation at the head of the family, it should be more complicated. It must be no big problem for a while."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    "This..."


    The elder hesitated, thought about the pros and cons, and immediately clenched his teeth, "in that case, it will trouble alliance leader Lin. if I can cure it, even if I owe alliance leader Lin a great favor. If necessary, I will die."


    Obviously, although the elder didn''t understand what Lin Yi was plotting, it was quite tempting for him to restore his strength.

 Chapter 1628

    "Hehe, you don''t have to die."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. The so-called sword mountain and fire sea will never die. It''s just a scene. Just now when he''s excited, who will admit it afterwards? Even if the elder is really reasonable, he may not keep this promise.


    Moreover, the reason why Lin Yi is willing to do it is, on the one hand, to make the other party owe him a favor, so that when he puts forward the conditions, the other party will not object. On the other hand, it is really easy for Lin Yi.


    I''m afraid it''s very difficult to deal with the old disease of the elder if you change to an ordinary doctor. You need not only to use various advanced medical equipment, but also various so-called advanced drugs that can cure the symptoms but not the root cause.


    I believe that the elder has experienced many things, but it is obvious that those things can not cure the elder''s injury, but can only play a stabilizing role at most.


    However, Lin Yi is different. With the inheritance of Xuanyi, his medical skills have already reached the peak, surpassing most of the so-called medical leaders. After becoming a Qi practitioner, he has officially awakened the real inheritance of Xuanyi.


    To put it bluntly, let alone the elder''s old injury, even if it is a hundred times more serious, Lin Yi can cure it. If even Lin Yi can''t cure it, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone to cure the whole world.


    There are two most powerful medical traditions in the world. One is Xuanyi and the other is magic medicine. Luo Han, the inheritor of magic medicine, mostly uses medical skills to meet his own desires, rather than hanging pots to help the world and cure the sick and save people. In addition, the degree of evil of that kind of medical skills is hardly considered.


    "Do not know how to treat?"


    The elder asked.


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion is enough. The elder should hurt the meridians, because the meridians are damaged, which leads to the loosening of the bones. Therefore, it will be mistaken for the bone damage. If only the bone part is treated, it is just a palliative rather than a permanent cure. How can we recover if the root problem is not solved?"


    Lin Yi shrugged and said casually.


    When he inherits and cultivates Xuanyi to a very high level, he can see through some things at a glance, such as the root cause of the elder''s injury. If he were an ordinary doctor, he would mistakenly think it was a bone problem and treat it.


    However, what the elder really hurt is the meridians, which are the support for all the strength of the arm. If the meridians are damaged, the arm can''t play its peak strength at all, even one tenth is very reluctantly, and this is also the reason why the elder can''t cure all the time.


    "Find a quiet place. There are many people here."


    Lin Yi looked around, frowned and said.


    Although this is the hiding place of the great leader of the sun, there are also many high-level leaders here. Lin Yi doesn''t want to be too shocking. Therefore, he proposed to find a quiet place.


    Otherwise, if his awesome medical skills were exposed to the eyes of the world, he would definitely think that Hua Tuo was alive. Oh, no, even Hua Tuo was alive, he definitely didn''t have such profound ability, just like ghosts and gods, which was by no means done by human beings.


    "OK."


    The elder thought that Lin Yi didn''t want to expose his medical skills and didn''t want to be learned by others. He nodded immediately, and then ordered Han Qing and others to stay outside. He took Lin Yi to the second floor. It was quite quiet here.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi asked the elder to take off his coat. Then he took out the silver needle he carried with him and flicked his finger. Immediately, something startled the elder happened.


    As Lin Yi let go, the silver needle didn''t fall from the air, but stayed in the air, like being held up by an invisible force. It''s incredible.


    "What is this means?"


    The elder was shocked in his heart. At this moment, he realized that Lin Yi was far from the martial arts master he thought. Just such a skill, it was absolutely impossible for any martial arts master to do, even if he practiced to the master''s level.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t make an enemy of this guy. Otherwise, relying on these unpredictable means alone is definitely a nightmare of the scorching sun. I''m afraid even those top-level forces will feel desperate in the face of this state of Lin Yi."


    The elder is a little glad that he is not against Lin Yi. Otherwise, these means alone will be enough to make any force headache.


    "The source of strength of the human body is mainly the meridians. The meridians are damaged, the muscles and bones are hurt, and the vitality is greatly damaged. In such a case, all treatment methods are superficial and can not play any role, and only one method is the most feasible, that is... Through the meridians and the sea of ventilation."


    Lin Yi youyou said a word. Immediately, his fingers gently moved, and the dozen silver needles suspended in the air stabbed at the elder''s left arm, three points into the bone. The pain could not help frowning with the elder''s toughness.


    "Hehe, it''s a little tough."


    Lin Yi smiled and flicked his fingers. The invisible and colorless Spirit power hooked the silver needle along his fingers, and immediately trembled. Then all the silver needles ejected, turned the formation and stabbed in again.


    The elder was sweating and felt like torture.


    After about half an hour, Lin Yi put away the silver needle, glanced at the elder, and said faintly, "it has been cured. You can try it yourself."


    The elder was stunned. Then he responded and clenched his fist. When he felt the surging power, he suddenly showed an incredible expression on his face, and looked at Lin Yi with incredible eyes.


    "That''s... OK?"


    The elder swallowed his saliva and felt like he was dreaming.


    "Yes, that''s good."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded. He could understand the elder''s mood. He lost the most important thing and suddenly returned to himself. This feeling really makes people feel like a dream, but fortunately, under Lin Yi''s medical skills, this is true.


    "Now you should believe my medical skills? In terms of cultivation, I may not be a place in the world, but if you only talk about medical skills, there are really few people who can compare with me, even if you look at the whole world."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    If someone else said this, the elder must feel his boasting, but Lin Yi is different. The elder who has seen Lin Yi''s magic medicine deeply believes this. He immediately nodded awkwardly and said with a flattering smile, "Doctor Lin, I didn''t know Taishan before. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 1629

    "Of course not. It''s not a miracle doctor. It''s just a little harder than ordinary doctors¡°


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, and the words he said made the elder''s mouth twitch.


    A little hard?


    Is it more than just a little?


    In the elder''s opinion, Lin Yi is essentially different from those ordinary famous doctors. Efforts alone are far from surpassing. Although Lin Yi is still very young, his ability is strong enough to make those famous doctors feel desperate.


    "Well, if the elder has no doubt, let''s go and treat the big leader. To be honest, the situation of the big leader is too special. I''m not sure enough. Therefore, the elder shouldn''t be too hopeful."


    Lin Yi''s ugly words are ahead of him. Although he has become a Qi practitioner, it is because of this that he knows the mystery of the world. What a person knows is always limited. Even Lin Yi, even the master of Xuanyi, may not be able to know all the strange things in the world.


    "Naturally, no doctor dares to promise that it will be cured. At most, it is only 80% or 90% sure. This is the doctor''s criterion, which I naturally know."


    The elder nodded. Although Lin Yi is powerful, he may not be able to deal with this kind of disease event that he has never heard of. Therefore, it is normal to dare not make sure. If he dares to make sure, the elder will question it.


    After that, Lin Yi went out with the elder.


    Han Qing was surprised when he saw them. Just now, although he didn''t know why the elder invited Lin Yi to the second floor, his eyebrows were obviously full of doubt and doubt, but now they are different.


    From the look in the elder''s eyes at Lin Yi, Han Qing can clearly see a trace of respect, and there are a lot more smiles on his face, which makes Han Qing feel a little incredible.


    He had known the elder for more than ten years. Now it was the first time he saw such a flattering smile on each other''s face. For a moment, he felt incredible.


    "Han Qing, inform the people around you that no one is allowed to come over and no one is allowed to approach this building."


    The elder opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "Yes."


    Han Qing didn''t understand what the elder wanted to do, but he had no doubt, but nodded respectfully, and then walked out with the cold young man. As for the second elder, he didn''t see it and didn''t know where he went.


    However, I think it should be because he didn''t want to see Lin Yi and deliberately hid. After all, he was arrogant in front of Lin Yi for so long. He thought the other party was a rookie, but he found that he was a king. It was very embarrassing.


    With the face saving character of the second elder, he doesn''t want to meet Lin Yi at this time. Naturally, he can run as far as he can.


    In addition, Lin Yi also observed that more than a dozen footsteps sounded rhythmically around the building. The sound was extremely low. If ordinary experts were here, I''m afraid they wouldn''t hear it at all. But Lin Yi was different. With the higher and higher accomplishments of the Qi practitioner, his hearing, smell and vision had been greatly improved. Naturally, he could hear it clearly.


    "Among the 14 first-class masters, the strength of two of them is still above the two elders. Is this the real strength of the leader of the burning sun?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed.


    First class experts refer to Han Qing and cold youth. Looking at the whole Qinglong City, they can be regarded as the second level, second only to a very few top experts.


    People at this level may be like mole ants in front of Lin Yi, but in Qinglong City, any first-class expert can get up in the wind and water, easily establish forces that are not inferior to the four alliance families, and even go further.


    However, in this fierce sun, there are nearly 20 first-class masters who are in charge of the family. If you add the elder, the top master who has just recovered his real strength, the fierce sun may be enough to sweep most of the middle class in Qinglong city.


    "If I''m not mistaken, at least two-thirds of the scorching sun, or even more power, is gathered in one vein of the big leader. I don''t know what the two leaders think. They dare to fight with these people. It''s not looking for death."


    Lin Yi thought it was funny that the second elder asked Hongmen three ghosts to help him bring down the eldest elder and others.


    The three Hongmen ghosts are really powerful, but together, they are at most the level of the big elder. In addition to the big elder, they have almost 20 single masters. With such terrible power, even if there are a few more Hongmen ghosts, they will die.


    If the second leader really thinks that he can resist the big leader by his self righteous means alone, it''s ridiculous.


    "If these two masters dare to do so, either they are fools who think that without the master, they will be as vulnerable as a plate of loose sand, or... They have enough cards."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and he suspected it was the latter, but then he shook his head. The internal affairs of the burning sun seem to be a little complicated, and he is not qualified to participate. It''s urgent to see the situation of being in charge first.


    If he had guessed correctly, the news that Zhang Feng had been tortured to death should have spread to the second leader''s ears at the moment. It is said that the second leader''s old son is very concerned. If he hears this news, he will be furious?


    Lin Yi doesn''t know if the other party will come here, but he doesn''t want to fight with the other party at this time. After all, this is the territory of the scorching sun. People won''t fight alone with you.


    Although Lin Yi''s combat effectiveness is very strong, if he deals with hundreds of thousands of people at the same time, he still has to flee and leave in a panic. This is not the situation he wants to see.


    "Doctor Lin, the master is inside. Please follow me."


    The elder said with great respect, and then led the way in front.


    Lin Yi is helpless to keep up. He doesn''t like the name of Doctor Lin very much. It''s not that he doesn''t feel good, but Lin Yi feels that with his current medical skills and abilities, he should not be called a doctor. The world is very big, and there are not many predecessors who are more skilled than him.


    He corrected it, but the elder felt that Lin Yi deserved the title, so he showed great respect, which made Lin Yi cry and laugh. At the same time, he could only accept it.


    Soon, with the steps of the elder, the two quickly walked to the door of the most inner room on the top floor. Lin Yi looked up and saw two people in black with cold faces. Their eyes were sharp and hard to provoke.

 Chapter 1630

    "Leng you, Leng Han, the little brother around me is here to treat the big leader. He is a miracle doctor."


    The elder glanced at the faces of the two men in black, then pointed to Lin Yi and said.


    miracle-working doctor?


    Lin Yi is a little ashamed. He is not a miracle doctor. At best, he just stands on the shoulders of giants. Moreover, he has not reached the realm of people such as Hua Tuo Bian que Shennong. It is too early to call him a miracle doctor at the moment.


    However, he knew that the elder had no other meaning, so he had to smile awkwardly at them and didn''t know what to say.


    "Miracle doctor?"


    They frowned and looked at each other. Lengyou said, "elder, you must have some skills to be called a miracle doctor. I just don''t know if you can cure the master this time. If you can''t cure it this time, I''m afraid there''s no hope."


    While talking, lengyou and Lenghan both looked at Lin Yi. With their sharp eyes, Lin Yi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. They are also two first-class experts close to the top. The overall combat power of the burning sun is really incredible.


    The elder couldn''t help sighing when he heard the speech, as if he regarded Lin Yi as his last hope.


    In fact, they had no hope for a long time, but the arrival of Lin Yi made the elder feel that it was possible. Now it is a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    The elder casually chatted with lengyou and Lenghan, then opened the door and walked in with Lin Yi.


    When Lin Yi entered the room, he noticed a middle-aged man lying on the bed with a Chinese character face. Although he was in a state of sleepiness, he was quite dignified. Next to him, there was a girl in her twenties with a haggard face.


    "Elder, why are you here?"


    When the girl saw the elder coming in, she was surprised. You know, the elder seldom came. She immediately stood up, and then saw Lin Yi following the elder. She immediately showed a surprised expression, "who is this?"


    "This is Lin Yi, the leader of tianmeng alliance. He is also a miracle doctor. He came here to cure the master."


    After taking a look at the girl, the elder showed a rare smile on his face, and then introduced him to Lin Yi, "this is Xia Sheng, the only daughter in charge of the family. She is about the same age as you. You may be able to communicate well together."


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi focused on the girl, smiled and nodded. He said hello and didn''t speak.


    However, Xia Sheng''s attitude was obviously much more excited. When he heard the elder''s words, his eyes lit up and said excitedly, "elder, I heard what you said for the first time. Does my father have hope this time?"


    "This..."


    The elder hesitated. Although he didn''t want to disappoint Xia Sheng, he still gritted his teeth and said, "this is the last hope. If alliance leader Lin can''t cure the master, then... I''m afraid..."


    The elder didn''t say the rest, but Xia Sheng understood and couldn''t help being silent.


    "Hey, you talk. I''ll go out first."


    The elder sighed helplessly, glanced at the master lying unconscious on the bed, and said sincerely, "Lord Lin, as long as you can save the master, no matter what conditions you offer, we can promise you."


    "Hehe, I''ll try my best."


    Lin Yi smiled gently, but he didn''t take the elder''s words to heart.


    He doesn''t believe it. If he says he wants the whole sun, can the people in charge really give in?


    After the elder left, Lin Yi ignored the girl Xia Sheng. Instead, he walked towards the master, looked at his pulse, and found that everything was normal and there was no trace of poisoning, but he had no consciousness.


    Lin Yi frowned, then took out some silver needles and began to apply them. Then he infiltrated the master''s body with his spiritual power to detect the situation. At first, he didn''t find anything, but when his spiritual power infiltrated into the master''s heart, he found a wonderful power, which was very similar to his own spiritual power, but more pure.


    "The power of spirit, I think, I probably understand what''s going on."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew something about the strange situation of being in charge of the family.


    If he guessed correctly, it was precisely because of the power of the mysterious spirit that led to the rapid recovery of the poisoned and dying body of the master, but he remained unconscious after that.


    "The powerful power of spirit can make people''s body recover quickly, and even their Qi and blood can be restored to safety at one time. However, the spiritual power contained in spirit is enough to oppress people''s spirit and lead to failure to wake up."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed. He thought it was very interesting and wasteful.


    Spirit is not very effective for ordinary people, but if it is used by Qi practitioners, it can almost travel thousands of miles a day and enter the country quickly.


    "Doctor Lin, can my father still be saved?"


    At this time, a weak voice sounded beside Lin Yi, interrupting Lin Yi''s thoughts.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at Xia Sheng, who didn''t know when he had come to him. He didn''t speak, but just looked at her like this. I have to say that although the girl''s face was a little haggard, she was really beautiful and had a feeling of pity. Even compared with beautiful women such as Su ya, she was not inferior, each has its own merits.


    "No, sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you."


    Seeing Lin Yi frown, Xia Sheng immediately panicked and waved his hand, "if you think I''m bored, I''ll go out now. I''ll never bother you here. I''m just a little worried..."


    Xia Sheng''s soft voice made Lin Yi react. Knowing that this was not the time to see a beautiful woman, he immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "It''s not necessary. Just look around. Just stop talking and disturb me, otherwise it will affect my thoughts. As for the big boss, if other doctors come here, even those famous leaders may not be cured, but as long as I do it, everything is not a problem."


    This is quite forced, but Lin Yi didn''t lie.


    The situation of being in charge of the family can be said to be both success and failure. If you hadn''t inadvertently absorbed the spirit, I''m afraid you would have been poisoned and died. But it is because of this spirit that you can''t wake up until now.


    Others may not be able to cope with this strange phenomenon, even if the miracle doctor comes, but Lin Yi is different. He is not only a doctor, but also a Qi practitioner proficient in spiritual power.

 Chapter 1631

    "Is this true?"


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, Xia Sheng immediately shook his hand with excitement.


    "Of course it''s true. As a doctor, if I''m not absolutely sure, I won''t speak."


    Lin Yi smiled and felt that his soft and delicate hands were held by his backhand without trace. It was cheap to send them to the door, not to mention shaking hands.


    "Huh?"


    Xia Sheng was clearly aware of it at the moment. He looked down and his face immediately turned red. He quickly broke free and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s all right. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll treat the master now."


    Lin Yi shrugged. Although he felt sorry, he wouldn''t say it.


    Xia Sheng nodded and hurriedly retreated behind Lin Yi. Since Lin Yi said she didn''t have to avoid, Xia Sheng naturally wouldn''t refuse. He was also a little nervous. He didn''t know whether Lin Yi could cure his father.


    Although Lin Yi''s answer was very positive just now, Xia Sheng was still worried. It was not because she underestimated Lin Yi, but because she had been disappointed too many times. She didn''t know whether it would bring a surprise this time or as usual.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. Facing the little girl''s mind, his heart was naturally clear. He shrugged and didn''t speak. Instead, he turned and sat down. He glanced at the head on the bed. He immediately made up his mind, waved it, and more than a dozen silver needles rose into the air, and immediately plunged into the cave.


    Seeing this scene, Xia Sheng almost exclaimed. What kind of means is this?


    She doesn''t know what''s going on, but it looks extremely magical, and this scene also confirms the fact of Doctor Lin Yi. At least, ordinary doctors can''t do this.


    Fortunately, Lin Yi is concentrating on the treatment of the master at the moment. Otherwise, if he sees Xia Sheng''s expression, he will sigh in his heart. This means of showing off skills is mostly effective in teasing his younger sister.


    If you were an ordinary doctor, you would feel helpless because this is not the cause of the body, but from the soul. This kind of thing can not be treated by current medical skills. If Ling Feng didn''t understand the ability of Qi practitioners, I''m afraid he would be helpless.


    "It''s a pity, but the spirit has entered the body, but there''s no way to take it out, so I can only be the leader at a low price."


    Lin Yi wanted to see if there was any way to take out the spirit, but he tried it for a long time and found that he couldn''t condense the spirit at all. It had filled every corner of the master''s body. However, Lin Yi had to give up.


    Although spirit is of little use to ordinary people, or even harmful, it can greatly improve the qualifications of ordinary people through the encouragement of Qi practitioners. It can forcibly promote a person who has no strength to bind a chicken to the physical quality of a top expert.


    It is for this reason that Lin Yi feels that this great leader is a blessing in disguise.


    Immediately, envy turned to envy, but Lin Yi did not hesitate to instill his own spiritual power directly. It took a full half an hour to suppress the spiritual power in the master.


    Lin Yi''s series of actions were very fast. Xia Sheng was dazzled behind her. When she reacted, she saw that the middle-aged man''s fingers on the bed moved. It was clear that she was conscious, which made her cry with joy and felt that life was full of hope.


    "Well, the treatment is over. I think the master should wake up soon. Miss Xia Sheng will wait here for a while."


    Lin Yi put away the silver needle, smiled at Xia Sheng, and then got up to leave.


    "Doctor Lin must be a little tired. There is an empty room next door. I usually stay there temporarily. If Doctor Lin doesn''t mind, I can have a rest first."


    Xia Sheng suddenly said.


    "This..."


    Lin Yi was stunned and looked at Xia Sheng strangely. "Are you sure you want me to live in your room? No problem?"


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that Xia Sheng actually said such a word to herself. She doesn''t know what the girl thinks. Is it because she has cured the family, she doesn''t think she can repay it, just promise her by example?


    Although Lin Yi will not refuse such a thing, after all, Xia Sheng is also very beautiful, but is it too fast to make such a sudden promise? Lin Yi was totally unprepared. For a while, it was not very interesting.


    "Er..."


    Xia Sheng blinked, his face turned red, and then said awkwardly, "it can''t be said that it''s my room. It''s just that I stay here occasionally during this period of time. It''s nothing. Shouldn''t you have a mania for cleanliness?"


    "That''s not true. Since Miss Xia Sheng strongly invited me, I''m not polite. I''m just a little tired. I''ll take a rest first."


    Lin Yi waved his hand, then walked out with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xia Sheng didn''t react for a long time. Then he wanted to understand something. His face turned red and there was a taste of all kinds of love.


    What do you mean she''s trying to invite?


    This made Xia Sheng feel a little embarrassed. When did she try to invite Lin Yi to live in her room? It''s just that this guy seems a little tired, so he offered to let the other party have a rest.


    As for why it''s their own room, it''s mainly because it''s just a temporary residence for them. There''s no spare room, so Lin Yi can only go to her own room, but... This guy seems to think a little too much.


    "Doesn''t he think I want to make a promise?"


    Xia Sheng drew from the corner of his mouth. I hope Lin Yi didn''t hold this idea. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be disappointed.


    Although Xia Sheng is very grateful to Lin Yi, he hasn''t thought about making a promise. Although that guy is really handsome and capable, Xia Sheng is not such a casual girl.


    At the same time.


    Lin Yi in the next room was brilliant. He shook his fist and immediately opened it. Looking at the purple light flashing in his hands, a trace of essence flashed in his eyes. "What the big master absorbed is not a complete spirit, but only the invisible power of the spirit. But it is only this power, which is so powerful. If I can get this power..."


    Lin Yi''s heart moved. If he could get the complete power of the spirit, he believed that his cultivation of Qi practitioners could immediately advance to the medium-term level. In addition, he could also use this thing to cultivate many direct experts and become his trump card in Qinglong city.

 Chapter 1632

    After about less than an hour, the master woke up.


    This made Xia Sheng, the elder and others immediately happy. At the same time, they were more awed, admired and grateful to Lin Yi. Although they didn''t know the purpose of Lin Yi''s doing this, no matter what, if it weren''t for the latter, the leader would never wake up.


    Han Qing and the cold young man looked at each other and felt a deep shock.


    When Lin Yi first expressed that he wanted to treat the master, they just held a trace of dispensable hope. Originally, they didn''t think it would have any effect, but they didn''t expect that Lin Yi would bring them such a big surprise.


    When they wanted to find Lin Yi to express their gratitude, Xia Sheng told them that they were resting. At present, the elder and others did not dare to disturb, but silently guarded around the room and waited for Lin Yi''s rest to end.


    But what they don''t know is that Lin Yi is not resting at the moment, but has been practicing cross legged. Although the spirit power just obtained from the master''s body is small, he must refine it.


    Although Lin Yi can sense the spirit slightly, it is not easy to find the exact position.


    Even so far, Lin Yi doesn''t even know what spirit is. It may be a stone, a spirit wood of heaven and earth, or a grass and a flower.


    There are all kinds of wonders in this world. Lin Yi doesn''t know what soul is, but the benefits of soul can be imagined. What Lin Yi wants to do now is to feel the existence of soul through this trace of purple power.


    "Originally, this is the power of the soul. It''s really mysterious. It''s just a trace, which makes me feel like I want to break through."


    Lin Yi slowly opened his eyes, looked down at the faint light in the palm of his hand, immediately smiled faintly, moved in his heart, sensed some noise outside, got up immediately, opened the door and went out.


    "Doctor Lin, have you had a good rest?"


    As soon as I opened the door, I heard a voice nearby.


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and looked around. When he saw that it was the eldest elder, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, the eldest elder of this hall was waiting at the door in person, which really made him feel flattered.


    "You''re welcome. The master should have woken up?"


    Lin Yi nodded, casually politely said a few words to the elder, and then got to the point. According to Lin Yi''s expectation, after he suppressed the power of spirit in the master''s body, the other party should wake up soon.


    "I''ve woken up. The master had deliberately told me that if Doctor Lin had a good rest, he must take Doctor Lin to see him."


    Hearing that Lin Yi mentioned the master, the elder was undoubtedly more respectful, and then said with some apology, "the master originally wanted to see Doctor Lin in person, but because his body hasn''t recovered well and his movement is inconvenient, please forgive doctor Lin."


    "Understandable."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, then asked the elder to take him to the mysterious master.


    Although Lin Yi has seen each other before, Lin Yi has only seen the comatose leader. He is not familiar with the latter. Therefore, he is looking forward to this meeting.


    In the face of Lin Yi''s request, the elder didn''t dare to refuse. He immediately led the way. Along the way, he met many masters in charge of the family. The weakest ones had the level of Han Qing and cold youth. However, when they saw Lin Yi, their faces were all with a little respect, warm greetings and no half shelf.


    Lin Yi''s heart moved, smiling and nodding in return.


    He knew clearly in his heart that these people were not without airs, but because he woke up the master, so people thanked him. Otherwise, they might not look at him more.


    As for Lin Yi''s blow to the two elders, it can only be said to be a secret. The two elders will not say these shameful words. If the two elders don''t say it, Han Qing and others will not be cheap.


    "So it seems that the master is very respected in the scorching sun. If I can win the master, maybe I can win the scorching sun very smoothly."


    Lin Yi''s heart moved and thought so.


    As for the second leader, he had long been forgotten by him. After seeing that the big leader is close to 20 first-class experts and the big elder, he naturally wouldn''t think that the only second leader can compete with the big leader.


    If the scorching sun really had such terrible power, I''m afraid it would have been a third rate or even a second rate, and it wouldn''t be just a middle rate overlord until now.


    To Lin Yi''s surprise, the place where the veteran took him was a pavilion in the wild mountains. The buildings were quite primitive. Some were similar to those in ancient costume dramas, not those visible today.


    "Doctor Lin, I''m Xia Yang. I''m sure you haven''t heard my name yet."


    Seeing Lin Yi and the elder coming, the middle-aged man with Chinese character face sitting in the pavilion smiled and immediately wanted to get up. Xia Sheng hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold him.


    Xia Yang has been in a coma for a long time. Now he has just awakened and can''t fully control his body. Just as a paralyzed patient has just regained consciousness, it takes some time to adapt.


    "You don''t have to be polite when you are in charge."


    Lin Yi glanced at it and immediately said with a light smile, "I only know that the reputation of the master has shocked most of Qinglong city. As for the real name, few people have mentioned it for the first time."


    This is not flattery.


    At the level of the great leader of Lieyang, as soon as ordinary people hear the three words of Lieyang, they will immediately think of this behemoth. The general figure of the great leader of Lieyang is regarded as the peak in the whole Qinglong city. In fact, his real name is not as loud as these six words.


    "It''s just a false name. What can frighten Qinglong city? Although the scorching sun is powerful, there are more than 80 first-class forces. With them, the scorching sun will never be the peak, unless it will enter the upper class level and become a force like the brotherhood League in the future."


    Xia Yang said with a faint smile.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s heart moved. This guy''s ambition is not small. He even vaguely means to replace most of the top forces, but the brotherhood is on an equal footing.


    However, although the scorching sun is very powerful, compared with the behemoths of the brotherhood alliance, it may be like a mole ant. The brotherhood alliance is the top force in Qinglong City, which can not be countered by dozens of first-class experts.


    "However, since Xia Yang has such ambition, it may be easier for me to accept him."

 Chapter 1633

    I''m not afraid Xia Yang has ambition, but I''m afraid he doesn''t.


    Lin Yi knew in his heart that as long as this guy was ambitious and had the idea of going up, he was likely to be persuaded by himself.


    "The master, you should have known about the internal situation of the burning sun. I don''t know how you plan to deal with this second master?"


    Lin Yi thought about it and decided to open the topic.


    "The force behind the second leader is not simple, but the third-class force in the upper class. I didn''t deal with him before because I didn''t want to compete with the Chilian martial arts school, but now this bastard has gone too far, so I can''t be merciful and scruples."


    Xia Yang said slowly.


    Chilian martial arts school!


    Lin Yi''s heart moved. He had heard of this force. It was weaker among the top three, but even the weakest was much stronger than the scorching sun.


    It can also be understood why Xia Yangming knew that the other party was ill intentioned to join the burning sun, but he hasn''t dealt with it these years. After all, it''s not easy to offend the Chilian martial arts school.


    "I didn''t want to offend the Chilian martial arts school before, but now I can''t help it."


    Xia Yang shook his head, looked at Lin Yi, opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I heard that Doctor Lin also has a middle-class force called ask tianmeng. He has helped me a lot before. I don''t know if he is interested in alliance?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the elder and others were surprised and immediately figured it out. Xia Yang didn''t value the only tianmeng. A fifth rate force was not enough for Xia Yang to value.


    Xia Yang is so. He obviously wants to win over Lin Yi. Although he is young, he is by no means simple. He belongs to the kind of person who stands at the peak, whether in medical skills or martial arts.


    "Forget about alliance. I''m not interested. Moreover, I''m not here to form an alliance. If I want to find an alliance, I have a better choice."


    Lin Yi shrugged, not boasting.


    With all his abilities, I believe that even the top three forces are willing to form an alliance with him. If it''s just for alliance, he can find more powerful forces, not the scorching sun, and consume his mind.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Xia Yang was not surprised and continued to ask, "I don''t know what Doctor Lin is for? Doctor Lin saved me this time, but I will never refuse anything I can take out."


    Xia Yang is also a promise. He is famous in the circle. What he said is also quite heroic.


    "I want to bring the scorching sun under the command of the alliance. I don''t know if the master can make such a bold decision under this condition?"


    Lin Yi did not hide his real purpose, and said faintly.


    what?


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked. Looking at Lin Yi, they were a little more incredible.


    Bring the scorching sun under the command of the heaven asking alliance? This guy must be crazy.


    What force is the scorching sun?


    As the absolute leader of the middle class circle in Qinglong City, I dare not say to fight with those top-level forces, but at least, it is definitely not comparable to a mere alliance.


    To put it bluntly, the scorching sun can easily crush tianmeng even if it takes out only one-fifth of its power.


    At the moment, Lin Yi told them that he wanted to bring the scorching sun under the command of Wentian alliance, which made several people around feel incredible.


    "Impossible."


    At this time, lengyou, who has been standing behind Xia Yang and protecting himself, stood out and stared at Lin Yi. "We are naturally grateful that you saved the master. If you mention other conditions, it is impossible to accept the blazing sun. Although Doctor Lin has excellent medical skills, this is too arrogant?"


    "What are you when I talk to the master? Dare you interrupt?"


    Lin Yi glanced at him and said mercilessly, "when the master speaks, as a bodyguard, can''t you even shut up? Do you want to tell me that the top high-level bodyguards in the bright sun are so incompetent?"


    "You..."


    Leng you suddenly became angry when she heard the speech, and immediately flashed her body. She wanted to go up and teach Lin Yi a lesson to let the other party know why the flowers are so red.


    Of course, anyway, Lin Yi is always the life-saving benefactor of the master. Therefore, lengyou doesn''t dare to seriously go too far. He just wants to teach a lesson.


    "Don''t..."


    Seeing this scene, the big elder and Han Qing suddenly changed their faces and wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    The cold face on one side was expressionless. He just thought that the elder and Han Qing were worried about Lin Yi''s injury, but they didn''t know that they were not worried about this.


    "Teach me a lesson? Do you rely on the strength of your half step peak expert?"


    Seeing lengyou attacking himself, Lin Yi smiled coldly and flashed. Under the frightened eyes of the other party, he immediately locked it, grabbed his throat and lifted it up.


    Lengyou wants to fight back, but somehow, at the moment when the other party''s fingers touch him, lengyou feels cold all over. Unexpectedly, she can''t make half of her strength. She is really weak to the extreme.


    This feeling shocked him. He didn''t understand what was going on. When he fought with people in the past, it never happened.


    "I heard from the elder that your name is lengyou. You are one of the bodyguards of the master and the top combat power of the burning sun. However, in my opinion, you are really weak and a little too much. You are as vulnerable as a baby."


    Lin Yi glanced at him and immediately said casually, "lengyou, believe it or not, as long as I like, I can kill all the people present in a minute? Just like if I want to kill you now, it''s like crushing an ant."


    Lengyou was shocked and speechless.


    If it had been before, Lin Yi''s arrogant words would have made him feel ridiculous, but now, after seeing each other''s strength, lengyou dare not say anything.


    He knew in his heart that although Lin Yi was arrogant, he had absolutely no water. With this unpredictable strength, if you want to kill him, it''s really as simple as crushing a mole ant.


    "I want to subdue the scorching sun, not by asking the heaven alliance, but by myself. I could have subdued you with my strength, but now I want to help you cure the master. It''s Huairou. You have no other choice."


    Lin Yi said faintly, and immediately released his hand. Lengyou was unable to support, and immediately fell down. He just felt that he couldn''t lift half his strength.


    "This is just a small punishment. It can be recovered in about half an hour. If you dare to say rude words next time, it won''t be so simple."

 Chapter 1634

    At the moment, Lin Yi is also quite domineering, and the style of an expert is undoubtedly revealed.


    The master and others were all shocked. Even the cold, who always looked calm behind him, couldn''t help but change his face.


    Lengyou''s strength is very clear in their hearts. Although they can''t compare with the top experts, they can definitely be regarded as the top among all the first-class experts in Qinglong city.


    But it was such a powerful lengyou that there was no room for resistance in Lin Yi''s hands. They were directly and completely suppressed without a single move. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t even see what means Lin Yi used. It was really strange.


    "Just now I said, I want to make the scorching sun a force under my command. You think it''s impossible. Do you still think it''s impossible now?"


    Lin Yi smiled coldly.


    He knows that if he doesn''t show his hand in front of these people, these people can''t believe him. Even Xia Yang, who is in charge of the family, will feel that although Lin Yi has great medical skills, he doesn''t have the ability to rule the scorching sun. Therefore, Lin Yi decided not to keep a low profile.


    "How could this be possible? How could he be so strong?"


    At the moment, the elder, Han Qing and others were also shocked. Although they had seen Lin Yi''s strength and knew that this guy was far more than ordinary top experts, they didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s cultivation was so terrible.


    Now the elder has recovered his peak cultivation and has the strength of a top expert, but he asked himself, if Lin Yi''s evil means just now is against himself, is there any difference between the result and lengyou?


    Pondering carefully, the elder sighed and shook his head for a long time.


    Lin Yi''s speed is too fast. As an outsider, he can''t see clearly. What''s more, he is cold and quiet. If Lin Yi is the one to deal with, I''m afraid the elder will also be ruthlessly crushed, and there will be no chance of being spared.


    The elder felt that this was by no means an ability that human beings could master. Just like the silver needle floating in the air made by Lin Yi before, even if he practiced martial arts to the highest level, it was absolutely impossible to do such a thing beyond theory. Therefore, he concluded that what Lin Yi did was definitely not the means that normal people should have.


    "Although Wentian alliance has just been established, there is still a certain gap compared with the scorching sun. Compared with those forces such as brother alliance, Tiangang alliance, Lin family and Hongmen... My goal is not just to reach the level of these forces."


    Seeing that they were silent, Lin Yi immediately said lightly, "there has been an event in Qinglong city recently. I believe that in two and a half months at most, there will be a war enough to subvert the whole Qinglong city. At that time, even the top forces including the brotherhood alliance will be destroyed. Where should the scorching sun go?"


    Lin Yi''s words are amazing!


    Hearing this, the elder and others suddenly changed their faces. If ordinary people told them such ethereal words, the elder must think that guy is crazy, but what about Lin Yi?


    There are too many incredible things about this guy. The elder even feels that anything that happens to this guy doesn''t seem to be enough to surprise people. Although what he says at the moment is shocking, it may not be lying. Moreover, the latter is not necessary.


    "Lord Lin Meng, what do you mean by this? Did you know in advance?"


    Xia Yang''s look hasn''t changed much. After all, he is also the leader of the scorching sun. There is still some calmness. It''s just what he thinks in his heart.


    "I still know the inside story, but I still have to start with Paradise Island. I don''t know if the master remembers a disaster on Paradise Island before?"


    Lin Yi thought about it and thought it was very complicated. Then he was ready to start from Paradise Island.


    "Paradise Island?"


    Hearing that Lin Yi mentioned the disaster on Paradise Island, Xia Yang frowned. Qinglong city is not far from Paradise Island. Naturally, he has heard about the sudden disaster.


    Even at that time, Xia Yang still wanted to investigate, but unfortunately, because Paradise Island was soon intervened and suppressed by official forces, the people they sent didn''t get any news. They only knew that there seemed to be a disaster on Paradise Island, and then many potential forces were killed and injured.


    "Why should we start with Paradise Island for what may happen in Qinglong city in the future? Can we say that what happened on Paradise Island will not be repeated in Qinglong city later?"


    The elder thought of a possibility, which made many high-level leaders around change color.


    Although they don''t know what happened on Paradise Island at that time, it can be imagined that it must be a disaster to subvert all sentient beings, and even the top forces fell. If this kind of thing happened in Qinglong city


    "At first, the reason why such a disaster happened on Paradise Island was mainly because of one person."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. "This man''s name is Luo Han. It''s just an ordinary name. He originally belonged to the unknown type on Paradise Island. But then one day, he suddenly got some adventures and became strong from then on."


    "Then he used it to dominate Paradise Island and ruled more than 80% of the forces, but even so, he still couldn''t quell his ambition and madness. Finally, he fought with Tongming group, the invisible overlord of Paradise Island, losing both sides."


    Rohan?


    Hearing the name, everyone frowned. Lin Yi was right. It was really just a very common name. It was estimated that a lot of people called this name could be found in Qinglong City, which was very unknown.


    However, they were not obsessed with the problem of a name, but felt a little incredible about what Lin Yi said. A very ordinary person became extremely powerful because of the adventure, and finally ruled a large number of forces and fought the peak war?


    "Lord Lin Meng, I don''t question what you said. After all, you really don''t need to deceive us. Just, if it''s just because of this, why do you say that this will affect Qinglong city?"


    Xia Yang asked after thinking calmly.


    After seeing Lin Yi''s magical and strange ability, he doesn''t think that he can make the other party lie at all. With Lin Yi''s ability, he can serve as a high-end guest in the forces of the brotherhood League. There''s no need to lie to them.


    It''s just that Xia Yang doesn''t understand that no matter how hard Luo Han and Tongming group fight, it''s just a dispute on Paradise Island. Why does Lin Yi say that this will affect Qinglong city?

 Chapter 1635

    "At the beginning, Luo Han and Tongming group were both defeated. I wanted to kill them, but he escaped, and the direction he fled was Qinglong city."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "although this guy was seriously injured by me, I think he should be able to recover completely within three months. Moreover, although Luo Han was seriously injured, he still has the ability of a strange and evil sect. With his mind, it is absolutely impossible to be a guest in Qinglong City."


    Xia Yang frowned and looked at the elder. He could see the solemnity in each other''s eyes.


    If Lin Yi''s words are true, it is really easy for a person who can completely destroy the whole paradise island on his own. Once his injury recovers, he wants to subvert Qinglong city.


    "There''s another thing I didn''t want to say, but after careful consideration, I think it''s still necessary to say more to you."


    Lin Yi pondered for a moment and said that Luo Han appeared in tongxuan group and cooperated with tongxuan group to develop virus drugs, which made Xia Yang and others change color.


    "If what you said is true, then the catastrophe in Qinglong city will be unavoidable in any case. All forces will be involved, and even the top forces will die."


    Xia Yang took a breath and felt heavy in his heart.


    "You should know that I don''t have to lie to you."


    With a faint smile, Lin Yi casually picked up the tea cup and drank tea.


    He has no need to hide Xia Yang and others, and he believes that Xia Yang and others will never doubt his incredible remarks, because... There is no need.


    "Lord Lin Meng, if I''m not wrong, the purpose of your trip to Qinglong city should be to kill this Luo Han?"


    Xia Yang asked.


    Lin Yi nodded. A fool can guess such a straightforward thing. There''s really no need to hide it.


    Besides, Xia Yang''s level is not low. In the future, even if he will ask tianmeng to reach the peak, this guy can still serve as a senior level. Let him know more, but Lin Yi is more relieved.


    "Luo Han''s adventure is too terrible. If it is not stopped as soon as possible, it is likely to subvert the whole world and cause a greater disaster. Therefore, I must stop him."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    At the same time, he sighed in his heart that Xuanyi inheritance and magic medicine inheritance are opposed to each other. As the inheritor of Xuanyi, it is necessary for him to perform his duties and stop Luo Han.


    "So, the real purpose of alliance leader Lin''s power formation at the moment is to fight against tongxuan group?"


    Xia Yang continued to ask.


    "Yes, tongxuan group is very powerful. If there is no accumulation, I really dare not compete with the whole tongxuan group. With Luo Han''s strange means, I''m afraid I can control the whole tongxuan group when his injury recovers. At that time, we face the most powerful force in Qinglong city."


    Lin Yi said undisguised, "don''t refute me. It''s my own business. It has nothing to do with you. This kind of nonsense is a wise man. He should be able to look at things from the overall situation."


    "Luo Han is cruel. Once he controls the tongxuan group, there will be a bloody war. If I can''t resist because of my lack of strength, I can only choose to evacuate. At that time, all of you will have bad luck, including the most powerful brotherhood among the first-class forces."


    As soon as this remark came out, Xia Yang and others were silent.


    Although this sounds incredible, I''m afraid this kind of thing will happen very likely according to what Lin Yi said. At that time, it will be a bloody disaster in the whole Qinglong city.


    "Doctor Lin, how can we believe what you said is true?"


    The elder frowned and couldn''t help asking.


    Although the elder respected Lin Yi''s medical skills and profound accomplishments, he still felt a little incredible about Lin Yi''s absurd remarks like the end of the world, so he wanted Lin Yi to show evidence.


    "Elder, do you think it''s necessary for me to deceive you? It''s just a Qinglong city. In fact, I don''t pay much attention to it. The reason why I came here in person at the moment is to take the opportunity to kill Luo Han and avoid chaos in the world."


    Lin Yi glanced at the elder. "Does the elder think that a mere Qinglong city can make me stay long? Is it necessary for me to deliberately make up such a lie in order to become the overlord of Qinglong city?"


    "This..."


    The elder was speechless immediately. Lin Yi was right. With his magical ability, it is really beyond the limits of a mere Qinglong city. If you think Lin Yi deliberately fabricated all this to become the overlord of Qinglong City, I''m afraid it doesn''t have much credibility.


    "I don''t know what Lin Meng''s next plan is?"


    Ignoring the elder, Xia Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes stayed on Lin Yi for a few seconds, and then asked, "according to the leader of alliance Lin, if you want to fight and even kill Luo Han, you must first compete with tongxuan group. However, I don''t know where the leader of Alliance Lin has the confidence to challenge tongxuan group? Or what card does the leader of alliance Lin have?"


    "It''s the only way to improve from the weakest force a little bit. Until we finally win many first-class forces, we can have the capital to compete with tongxuan group. You can''t believe me, but the price of not believing me is to wait for death."


    Lin Yi stalled, "you''re welcome to say that I''m your Savior. If I can''t stay in Qinglong City, I can leave at any time, but what about you? Your forces are full of evil in the eyes of outsiders. Once you go out, you will die."


    The crowd was silent.


    They are different from Lin Yi. These people play a role in Qinglong City, but if they leave here, they are sinners with blood in their hands, and will be punished by the law without any room for resistance.


    "What alliance leader Lin said is reasonable. In that case, we can listen to the intention of alliance leader Lin. however, alliance leader Lin must not forget his commitment. Even if I join the alliance, I will still be one."


    Xia Yang suddenly opened his mouth and said amazing things.


    "Naturally, since the master decided to join, I wish us a happy cooperation."


    Lin Yi''s mouth is slightly crooked. Xia Yang is really a smart man. So far, everything has been smooth on this trip to the burning sun. Xia Yang is the spiritual pillar of the burning sun. Now taking Xia Yang is equivalent to taking the burning sun.


    After that, Lin Yi and Xia Yang have one more thing to do


    "The second leader, you should have got the news of Zhang Feng''s death at the moment? I don''t know what you will look like when you see the leader wake up."


    Lin Yi sneered.

 Chapter 1636

    What''s the expression of the second leader at the moment?


    He was almost mad now. When he learned that his son was dead, the anger of the second head of the family almost broke through his scalp. When he saw Zhang Feng''s badly abused body, he was even more crazy.


    "Who did this?"


    At the moment, the sun hall.


    Looking at Zhang Chun, the second leader with an angry face in front, many high-level leaders in the burning sun shrink their necks. At this time, they dare not speak. After all, everyone can see that the latter has entered the crazy mode. It''s not an act of looking for death to speak at this time.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to treat my son Zhang Chun like this, I will kill you and all the people who have something to do with you. I want you to die without a burial place."


    Zhang Chun said angrily.


    "Someone in the factory saw that it was the old three of the three ghosts of Hongmen who tortured your son to death, and then killed him with one palm. As for the reason... I heard that your son took the initiative to provoke the three ghosts of Hongmen."


    A middle-aged man said slowly.


    Different from the people present, he was not afraid to offend Zhang Chun. He spoke slowly, just like a scholar.


    However, when everyone saw the scholar, there was a flash of fear in their eyes. It seemed that they had encountered some monsters, which was very strange.


    Because everyone here understood the origin of the scholar. He looked like a refined scholar, but in fact he was very ferocious. He killed many people and gained a reputation.


    The most frightening thing is that this middle-aged man comes from Chilian martial arts school, an upper class force in Qinglong city.


    No one knows how powerful the Chilian martial arts school is. However, the scorching sun dare not provoke the Chilian martial arts school. You can see some clues. And most importantly, the middle-aged coach from the Chilian martial arts school has the strength of a top expert.


    What is the concept of top master?


    Lieyang GUI ranks first among the middle class forces in Qinglong City, but no one is a top expert. The strongest people can only be regarded as a half step peak. The arrival of a top expert will crush their existence and represent the importance of Chilian martial arts school to Lieyang.


    "Hongmen three ghosts?"


    Hearing these three people, Zhang Chun''s face suddenly changed. He immediately asked in a deep voice, "aren''t the three Hongmen ghosts working with us now? Why did they kill my son? Aren''t they afraid of me being rude to them? Moreover, I told him that my son also knows the reputation of the three Hongmen ghosts. How could he open his mouth to offend them?"


    Zhang Chun thinks it''s impossible, mainly because he knows Zhang Feng''s character and feels that Zhang Feng can''t offend the three ghosts of Hongmen. There must be some misunderstanding.


    "I don''t know why, but what should and shouldn''t have happened has happened now. It''s useless for the second leader to be angry. It''s better to turn anger into strength and mobilize all the strength of the scorching sun to destroy all the recalcitrant people in the first line of the leader, so as to complete the reunification."


    The middle-aged coach said faintly.


    Others may not dare to say this to Zhang Chun, but he dares.


    "Coach Gao is right. Now is really not the time to be angry. Since they dare to kill my son, I don''t have to be polite to them."


    Zhang Chun has the final say that what the high manager doesn''t care about what his son is like, he only takes the strong sun, and immediately he will be inspired by the spirit, dare not to talk nonsense, and directly release the order. "Come to the people, integrate all forces, attack the wild hills factory, kill all the rebels who are resisting, and now the big family is dead."


    "Yes, the second leader."


    Everyone agreed in unison, then quickly integrated the lineup and prepared to kill the factory in Yeshan. Now, the people in charge of the family are basically in Yeshan.


    Although those people hide so well that they can''t find it for a while, it''s just a matter of time. It''s nothing at all.


    "Hum, fool."


    Seeing Zhang Chunru giving orders like an emperor, coach Gao was silent on the surface, but he sneered in his heart, clearly disdaining this guy.


    In coach Gao''s mind, Zhang Chun is just a fool without a brain. He is just a representative temporarily sent by Chilian martial arts school. Once he really wins the burning sun, someone will replace him to manage it. At that time, this guy will have no use value.


    "It''s said that an expert appeared in the factory at that time and easily took down the three Hongmen ghosts. Although the three Hongmen ghosts are just three wastes, they can fight against one or two even if they meet me. Now they are suddenly defeated inexplicably. They must have been tricked and given a shadow."


    Coach Gao secretly calculated that this matter is still unreliable. In case there is a sudden top expert in the big team, he may not be able to win the other party with his own strength. After all, both of them have the same strength.


    After thinking about it, I immediately took out my mobile phone and sent a text message to the owner to send a top-level coach. In this way, the two people can easily win all the experts in the big team.


    "It is said that the leader of the burning sun did not really die, but pretended to die. Now we should see whether it is true or false. However, even if it is pretending to die, this time, I want you to die."


    Coach Gao sneered.


    At the same time, in the building outside Yeshan secret road.


    After confirming the obedience of Xia Yang and others, Lin Yi calmed down and dredged all the meridians of the master with the skill of silver needle and spiritual power, so that the master''s strength is better than before after his body recovers. Unexpectedly, he has exceeded the limit of ordinary top experts.


    "Today''s blazing sun can be regarded as two top experts. The two elders, lengyou, Lenghan, Han Qing and others are only one step away from this level. I believe that with my ability, they can reach the top level in a short time. In this way, they can completely have the strength to rise into the upper class circle."


    Lin Yi thought.


    The burning sun has a strong heritage. As long as a few more top experts are born, they can enter the top force lineup. If asked tianmeng to absorb such forces, they will directly enter the upper class circle. Calculate the time. It has been less than half a month.


    "No, I just received a notice. Zhang Chun''s bastard has gathered a large number of experts and is killing them here. I''m afraid those experts outside are going to be dangerous."


    Just then, a young man ran over and said in some panic.

 Chapter 1637

    As soon as the words came out, the elder and others all changed their faces, and then subconsciously looked at the master. Now the master has recovered, and they also seem to have found the backbone.


    "The leader, now you has the final say, you will be directly determined."


    Xia Yang turned a blind eye to the people''s eyes, looked up at Lin Yi opposite, smiled and said.


    Now that he has made up his mind to join the alliance, naturally he should honor Lin Yi as the leader of the alliance. This is the law Xia Yang should also abide by, otherwise he will commit the following crimes.


    "Hehe, Zhang Chun didn''t do it for a long time, but now he suddenly decided to do it, and came to such a large scale. It must not be because of the pain of losing his son, but because someone appeared behind him."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and said slowly, "it''s like a dog. When the owner is away, he may not dare to bark in front of others, but if the owner comes, the dog will become very arrogant. Use an idiom to describe it. What''s its name..."


    "The dog supports others."


    Xia Sheng said subconsciously.


    "Well, dogs stand up to others. My Xiaosheng is so clever."


    Lin Yi looked up at Xia Sheng and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Sheng reacted and knew that he had been molested by the other party. He immediately turned red and was a little flustered. Where had she met Lin Yi so bold and dared to molest her in front of her father.


    Xia Yang smiled and didn''t care. With his excellent eyesight, he could see that people like Lin Yi definitely have great skills. If Xia Sheng could be with him, it might be a great opportunity. I''m afraid


    Thinking of some possibility, Xia Yang shook his head and didn''t want to think about it. Moreover, these are things for young people. They have nothing to do with people in their 40s. It''s just the so-called children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren.


    "If the experts from Chilian martial arts school come, what should we do? I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete with them with our current power?"


    The elder chose to ignore Lin Yi''s ridicule of Xia Sheng. He frowned. Undoubtedly, the most worried thing in his heart was the crisis of the scorching sun.


    "The elder is worried. Although Chilian martial arts school is an upper class force, much stronger than the scorching sun, do you think they can pour out?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and smiled coldly, "the scorching sun is also the leader of the middle class forces, but Chilian martial arts school can only be regarded as the weakest upper class force. There are no overwhelming advantages and disadvantages between the two. Unless Chilian martial arts school comes out, it will threaten us?"


    "The alliance leader is right."


    Xia Yang nodded. "Unless the Chilian martial arts school is pouring out, it will never threaten us. As for all the experts... Ha ha, is it possible that the Chilian martial arts school will be peaceful only if I have enemies in the scorching sun?"


    "Yonghe martial arts school, Yongchun martial arts school, chixue gang... Once the experts of Chilian martial arts school are deployed more, I''m afraid Chilian martial arts school will be attacked before we fight here. Therefore, I infer that Chilian martial arts school will send more than a dozen first-class experts or one or two top experts at most."


    More than a dozen first-class experts and one or two top experts.


    In the previous words, this force, together with the forces under the second leader Zhang Chun, is an extremely terrible lineup, which can subvert the whole family, which is an existence they can''t provoke.


    But now it''s different. Lin Yi''s arrival not only cured the elder''s injury, but also awakened Xia Yang, the master. He also used his spirit to make the master better than before, enough to surpass the top master.


    With these two masters, plus the great master, there are no less than 20 first-class masters inside and outside here, and even the three Hongmen ghosts accepted by Lin Yi


    Such a terrible lineup, even if they are serious about the experts of Zhang Chun and Chilian martial arts school, they are absolutely not afraid. In addition, there is Lin Yi, who is the most mysterious.


    How strong is Lin Yi?


    No one knows. Except Lin Yi, Xia Yang, the strongest here, can''t see through Lin Yi''s reality. In his eyes, this guy is unfathomable. Xia Yang even doubts that if he shoots at Lin Yi, will he be easily suppressed as cold and quiet as before?


    In short, with such a terrible lineup, they will never be inferior to each other, and may even turn the world around and completely control the situation of the scorching sun.


    "Originally, if we started first, I''m afraid there would be some discord between emotion and reason, which would make some ordinary gang members doubt our intentions. Since Zhang Chun decided to do it himself... That''s equivalent to giving us a reason to do it. We can''t waste our good intentions."


    Lin Yi sneered, glanced at the surrounding high-level, and said faintly, "come on, integrate all the experts in this vein and gather with the east of Yeshan. This war will open a new page of the blazing sun. From now on, there will be no Zhang Chun and no division."


    "Yes."


    The crowd responded respectfully, and then their bodies flashed and disappeared.


    "Ally leader, are you willing to fight this war?"


    Xia Yang asked.


    He knew in his heart that it was absolutely impossible for a strong character like Lin Yi to fight easily, but this war was related to the life and death of the burning sun. Therefore, Xia Yang very much hoped that Lin Yi would help.


    Lin Yi did not disappoint him, nodded, sneered and said, "it''s not a challenge, but the hard work of the two forces. What''s the high man''s airs? It''s natural to do it when it''s time to do it. By the way, what did you say in the last sentence?"


    While talking, Lin Yi looked up at Xia Sheng.


    "See injustice on the road..."


    Xia Sheng subconsciously took over the conversation, but he realized it was wrong as soon as he said it. He immediately snorted coldly and ignored Ling Feng.


    "She''s really a lovely little girl. It''s different from the softness when I first saw her. On the contrary, she''s a bit naive, but it''s right. Anyway, she''s the daughter of the great leader of the burning sun. How can she behave like an ordinary girl."


    Lin Yi smiled and thought to himself. He immediately shook his head and looked up. He seemed to see what had happened. He immediately stood up and said, "let''s go and welcome your guests. I''ve never seen this two masters before. I don''t know where it is sacred."


    "When you see it, you''ll be disappointed."


    Xia Yang followed Lin Yi behind. Hearing this, he couldn''t help shaking his head. Zhang Chun was just a fool. If it hadn''t been for stabilizing the situation and avoiding direct conflict with Chilian martial arts school, he would have been killed.

 Chapter 1638

    According to Lin Yi''s previous order, all the people in charge of the family gathered in the east of Yeshan. At the same time, the news of the awakening of the family has spread all over most of the scorching sun. Not only the family in charge got the news, but also Zhang Chun and others.


    It is said that Zhang Chun was quite angry when he got the news, but when he saw the dozens of experts brought by coach Gao of Chilian martial arts school, he was relieved and sneered in his heart.


    What if Xia Yang wakes up?


    During Xia Yang''s coma, Zhang Chun has almost rectified the scorching sun. Coupled with the reinforcements brought by the Chilian martial arts school, even if Xia Yang wakes up, there is no possibility of turning the world around.


    "Xia Yang, the era that belongs to you has passed. In the future, I will decide the scorching sun. I am the supreme leader of the scorching sun. All this should belong to me."


    With a sneer, Zhang Chun immediately waved his hand and killed his troops in the east of the wild.


    Although I don''t know why the other party wants to concentrate in the East, Zhang chunsi is not afraid. He insists that with their current terrorist lineup, they can catch Xia Yang and others and let the other party know who the burning sun is.


    meanwhile.


    East of Yeshan.


    "Alliance leader, now all our experts have arrived. Do you think there is anything else to prepare?"


    Xia Yang glanced at the group of people in front of him, then turned his head and said to Lin Yi.


    Hearing this voice, everyone was surprised. They didn''t understand why Xia Yang was so polite to the young man they had never met. Then they woke up after Han Qing and others explained.


    When they learned that Lin Yi was not only a miracle doctor, but also a top expert with unfathomable cultivation, they became crazy one by one, showing their respect for the strong.


    Although I don''t know what kind of agreement has been reached between Lin Yi and Xia Yang, which can be treated by the latter, these are not important. The most important thing is that there is a top expert in their lineup, which is very important in the upcoming war.


    "That''s right. There are more than a dozen first-class experts, and the rest are close to first-class. Even looking at the whole Qinglong City, they can be regarded as elite. The scorching sun is worthy of being the first among the middle class forces in Qinglong city. I''m amazed to have such a terrible force."


    Lin Yi said faintly. Then he took a look not far away. He seemed to feel something. He immediately shouted coldly, "get ready to fight. The enemy still has 15 seconds to reach the battlefield."


    Huh?


    The crowd was stunned. They couldn''t understand why Lin Yi could calculate so accurately. Someone touched the mobile phone and began to time. Then they heard a rumbling sound. It was bursts of footsteps. The first were Zhang Chun and coach Gao. When these people arrived, it was just 15 seconds.


    "The leader of the alliance is really divine. If he says it''s 15 seconds, it''s 15 seconds."


    Han Qing smiled and complimented him impolitely. He had a feeling of wanting to hold his thigh, which made the cold youth, lengyou and Lenghan on one side show their disgusting eyes.


    "All right, get ready to fight."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t pay much attention to him. He looked up at the group opposite. He could see three figures standing in front of hundreds of fierce men with weapons. Two of them were magnificent and impressively top experts, while the one next to them was like an obscene mouse, a little similar to Zhang Feng who had died before.


    "Which rat killed my son? Stand up to me if you have the courage. Don''t hide."


    Zhang Chun''s face was very angry. Seeing that Xia Yang really woke up and looked intact, he was startled. Then he quickly pulled out an excuse with a loud voice, giving people the illusion that he was not rebelling, but wanted to avenge his son.


    Facing this guy''s lame excuse, Lin Yi sneered twice and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Lin Yi has never been willing to take care of that kind of unimportant little person, and the so-called second leader is just that kind of little person at the moment. What really makes Lin Yi see is the two middle-aged people standing next to Zhang Chun.


    From their vaguely exposed momentum and sharp eyes, Lin Yi can basically infer their strength. If he guesses correctly, they should be two top experts at the same level as the elder and Xia Yang.


    Of course, now Xia Yang has half a foot beyond this level, which is naturally not a level. However, these two middle-aged experts have great origins and are the people of the upper class Chilian martial arts school.


    "Your three ghost grandpa killed it, Zhang Chun. Do you have any opinion?"


    A man came out from Lin Yi. He was the third of the three ghosts of Hongmen. At the moment, he was looking at Zhang Chun with a sneer on his face. Although he knew that Zhang Chun had many experts, he was not afraid at all.


    Previously, Lin Yi and Xia Yang didn''t avoid him when deploying their combat power. Therefore, the three ghosts knew that their combat power was completely capable of hanging and beating their opponents. Naturally, they wouldn''t take Zhang Chun to heart.


    "Three ghosts."


    Seeing that the three ghosts really stood up, Zhang Chun''s face suddenly became ferocious. He couldn''t help but ask, "three ghosts, we said clearly before that you helped me kill Han Qing and others, and I gave you the reward you want. Now what do you mean? Why do you want to kill my son?"


    "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous. The three brothers of Hongmen always do things according to their own mood. Do you still need to report to you? As for killing your son, it''s your three ghost grandfather who thinks highly of you. You old boy is not grateful. Instead, you talk to me in this tone. Do you want to bite the hand that feeds you?"


    As soon as the three ghosts said these words, Zhang chundun was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Kill his son, is to look up to him, even want him to be grateful?


    Zhang Chun is very angry. How can there be such a truth in the world? But he also knows that Qinglong city is not a reasonable place. Life and death are divided only by fists. The three ghosts of Hongmen are always moody. Even if Zhang Feng is his son, he doesn''t kill him.


    "Well, come back, three ghosts. What''s the point of chatting with this brain cripple with negative IQ? Be careful to lower your IQ. Now we play chess between the two armies, but we don''t want you to scold."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Yes, alliance leader."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, he just looked arrogant. Under the unbelievable eyes of Zhang Chun and coach Gao, he quickly turned around and respectfully arched his hands, then turned his head and sneered at Zhang Chun and others, and then obediently returned to Lin Yi''s back.

 Chapter 1639

    "What is this?"


    Seeing that the three ghosts were so respectful and obedient, Zhang Chun and coach Gao were stunned.


    Zhang Chun, the second head of the family, had cooperated with the three ghosts of Hongmen before. Naturally, he knows how unruly these three guys are. It''s definitely not easy to subdue them.


    However, seeing the respectful appearance of the three ghosts standing behind Lin Yi at the moment, they immediately knew that they were afraid that the Hongmen three ghosts had been accepted by the mysterious youth, which surprised them.


    Zhang Chun frowned. Even fools can see that this mysterious young man must be the biggest variable in their trip, which may affect today''s decisive battle.


    As for coach Gao and others on the side, a trace of dignity flashed in his eyes. Although the three Hongmen ghosts are not as good as the top experts, they dare not look down on them. Now they are easily recovered. Then, this seemingly young and ordinary young man must not be as simple as it seems.


    "Sir, I''m from Chilian martial arts school. I believe you''ve heard the name of Chilian martial arts school. I don''t know which side you''re from. Can you give me a face today?"


    Coach Gao arched his hand and said politely, "if you don''t stop us, you must come to the door to thank us another day."


    Obviously, coach Gao, who can see that Lin Yi is unfathomable, doesn''t want to conflict with the other party because of this. The person who can easily subdue the three ghosts of Hongmen is at least his level, or even stronger.


    Such a strong man has also had a great impact in this war. Therefore, coach Gao thinks that peace is the most important thing as far as possible in case of emergency. If it doesn''t work, fight again.


    "Coach Gao, this..."


    Hearing coach Gao''s words, Zhang Chun''s face suddenly changed.


    At this time, anyone can see that the three ghosts of Hongmen have surrendered to Lin Yi. If Lin Yi is allowed to leave at this time, it is tantamount to tacitly letting the three ghosts of Hongmen leave, so... How can his son Zhang Feng revenge?


    "Second, take the overall situation as the most important."


    Coach Gao turned and looked at Zhang Chun. Although his voice was flat, it had an indisputable smell and was full of threats. It seemed that as long as Zhang Chun''s answer was not satisfactory to him, today''s matter must not be easily passed.


    "This... Coach Gao said that we should focus on the overall situation, we should."


    Zhang Chun wanted to say something, but when he noticed the threat in his eyes, he immediately shut up. Although he was the second leader of the burning sun, he was also a member of the Chilian martial arts school. However, Zhang Chun''s position in the Chilian martial arts school was at most a deacon. Compared with the person in front of him, there was a big gap.


    Although he was scolded to death in his heart, Zhang Chun still had to put up with this tone for the time being and dared not continue to challenge coach Gao''s bottom line.


    "Hey, I know what you mean. It''s a pity that I can''t make you do it today."


    Lin Yi shook his head and knew that the other party''s words meant that he didn''t want to have a hard time with him, but at the moment, he didn''t just want to do it. The two are already in opposition and there can''t be any room for survival.


    "Do you really want to intervene? I''ve been paying close attention to the internal power dispute in the scorching sun. If you really want to intervene, have you thought about the cost of doing so? It''s very likely to offend our Chilian martial arts school. I believe even if you are a top expert, you''re not willing to provoke the upper class forces for no reason?"


    Coach Gao''s face changed slightly, and then said in a deep voice.


    This is half a threat and half a fact.


    In Qinglong City, if you want to mix well, it is king to offend less talents. Of course, it is similar to the rolling of high-level and low-level.


    The weakest of those who can become upper class forces are several top experts, and there are more than ten to dozens of top experts, which can be said to be quite awesome. Therefore, in this Qinglong City, unless they have to, even the top experts are not willing to provoke the enemy and cause trouble for no reason.


    That''s why coach Gao doesn''t want to provoke Lin Yi for no reason, and he also expects that Lin Yi won''t quarrel with their Chilian martial arts school for some small profits.


    However, coach Gao guessed a little wrong.


    "I don''t want to provoke you. To be exact, I don''t want to provoke anyone, but there''s no way. Now the people behind me are my men. How can I quit? Do you want me to watch you kill my men?"


    Lin Yi stood up and said helplessly, "I think you don''t want to be an enemy with me. Why don''t you do this? The people of your Chilian martial arts school step down and wait until I kill these traitors, and then we can talk about cooperation. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, the people standing behind Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. Even Xia Yang couldn''t help laughing. Obviously, he also heard the ridicule in Lin Yi''s words.


    Lin Yi seems helpless, but he is also teasing coach Gao. Everyone knows that Chilian martial arts school is not looking for cooperation with Lieyang, but wants to annex Lieyang.


    "Your men?"


    When he heard the speech, coach Gao''s pupils contracted. He subconsciously looked at Xia Yang. He saw that Xia Yang didn''t refute, and was standing behind Lin Yi. His face suddenly changed. He looked at a top expert beside him and saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes.


    Obviously, they have seen that they underestimate Lin Yi. It turns out that the other party has not only accepted the three ghosts of Hongmen, but even the leader of Lieyang.


    "This boy, the purpose is the same as us, but also to swallow the scorching sun."


    The coach beside coach Gao has a hoarse voice. He stares at Lin Yi and has seen that the other party has the same purpose as them.


    "In this way, there is no room to ease today''s situation."


    Coach Gao frowned. To be fair, he didn''t want to be an enemy of Lin Yi, but since the other party has a common purpose with them, it can''t be a pity.


    "Hum, he''s just a hairy boy. How powerful can he be? Let''s wait for the coach to test his depth."


    The big coach with a hoarse voice stared at Lin Yi for a few eyes. He immediately sneered, flashed his body, and directly killed Lin Yi. He immediately threw a half long blade in his hand.


    "Hum."


    The elder snorted coldly. Just about to come forward, he was stopped by Lin Yi. He glanced at Lin Yi and heard the other side say faintly, "our alliance leader is automatic."

 Chapter 1640

    "This..."


    Hearing Lin Yi said he wanted to do it himself, the elders suddenly felt a little awesome, and then secretly laughed. Although he had just decided from Lin Yi''s mouth that he wanted to sell, he did not expect Lin to give such a force.


    It''s just the beginning of the war, so I''m ready to take the first shot.


    "This guy is one of the two top experts in the two camps of the other party. Do you think if I kill one on the spot, will the momentum of the other party be affected?"


    Just then, the elder heard Lin Yi''s voice like a smile.


    The elder was stunned and then reacted. His face suddenly changed. What does this guy want to do? Does he want to


    Before the elder and Xia Yang could react, he saw Lin Yi''s body flash and rush out like a wind. Then he saw the two figures collide together.


    Lin Yi didn''t use any weapons. It was not too late, but he didn''t need them at all. When his cultivation reached his level, he didn''t say that he was invulnerable. However, ordinary swords could not hurt him at all. As for the weapons of this top coach, he might be able to hurt Lin Yi, but he wouldn''t be foolish enough to stand still and let the other party hit him.


    Seeing the half long sword chopping towards him, it seemed as if he was chopping Huashan. Lin Yi slightly hooked his mouth and raised a sneer. Soon, he saw his body flash. Under the unbelievable eyes of the people, he just pinched the tip of the sword with two fingers.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    Seeing this scene, the voice of the top hoarse expert was full of incredible. It was estimated that Lin Yi could be so abnormal that he just hit him with two fingers.


    "Er, it''s worthy of being the leader of the alliance. It''s really powerful, powerful."


    In the camp of the master, Xia Yang and the elder were also stunned. Looking at each other, they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    To put it bluntly, as top experts, they can naturally see the momentum and strength of the knife. This is the full blow of top experts. Even the two of them never dare to connect directly. They must dodge first and then find a chance


    But Lin Yi''s way is to make their eyes almost stare off. Lin Yi not only connects it directly, but the most terrible thing is that this guy only uses two fingers to take the full blow of the top master with two fingers?


    Brother, do you think you''re making a movie?


    Is this special effect less than 50 cents too exaggerated?


    "When I saw the leader''s action before, I knew that the leader''s strength must be stronger than those ordinary top experts, but I didn''t expect that it was so abnormal for robbers..."


    The elder took a breath and was really shocked by Lin Yi''s hand.


    "Ha ha, this is only the first war. What did the alliance leader say just now? Let the other party lose a top expert in the first war? If this is really done, hey hey, I really look forward to how ugly the faces of Zhang Chun and those experts in Chilian martial arts school are. Look at their arrogant look, I feel disgusted."


    Han Qing sneered.


    Lin Yi''s words just now were not loud or small, and they, who are close to each other, naturally heard them clearly.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Coach Gao couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. The tall coach with a hoarse voice was his junior brother and a top expert.


    Moreover, as a martial brother, coach Gao knows more than ordinary people. He knows that the martial brother''s strength is infinite. Cutting down this sword is really much more ferocious than using a heavy axe, but at the moment, he was caught with two fingers. What does that mean?


    This shows that... The two are not at the same level at all.


    Thinking of this, coach Gao''s face immediately changed and immediately shouted, "younger martial brother, run quickly and withdraw from the attack range."


    Coach Gao has realized the crisis. How could his hoarse younger martial brother not realize it? Even when he was ready to withdraw, he was just about to draw out the weapon, but he found that he couldn''t do it with any force.


    Younger martial brother looked up and found that the tip of the sword was held by Lin Yi with two fingers. This should have been a very fragile force, but he couldn''t get rid of it. His face changed slightly immediately, and then his palm loosened. He simply didn''t even want this favorite weapon in ordinary days, so he wanted to leave quickly.


    "Do you want to leave now? If you are allowed to leave like this, what I just said to a group of my subordinates is farting?"


    Lin Yi sneered, and his fingers jerked. Under the unbelievable eyes of his younger martial brother, the sword tip of the weapon made of refined steel broke directly. Then Lin Yi threw it violently and shot at him.


    "Stop, I''m Chilian..."


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t let him go at all, the younger martial brother''s face immediately changed. Subconsciously, he wanted to beg for mercy and move out the forces behind him. However, Lin Yi didn''t give him such a chance. The broken sword tip bounced slightly, which directly hit the back of the younger martial brother''s head and burst out from his skull.


    Younger martial brother died on the spot.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing this scene, no matter the big leader, the second leader and the Chilian martial arts school, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    From the war to the end, there was only one move. Even Lin Yi didn''t make much moves. He just crushed the tip of the sword at will, and then wiped out the younger martial brother. It was so crisp that he killed chickens faster than ordinary people, just like crushing an ant.


    However, they did not forget that the person killed by Lin Yi at the moment was not a mole ant, but a top expert who was very powerful in the whole Qinglong city. Even if they looked at Qinglong city with such experts, there were absolutely few.


    However, no matter how awesome the younger martial brother was, he has now become such a pile of corpses, which has no value, but everyone is cold.


    "Coach, if you leave now, I may not kill you. After all, I''m in a good mood and don''t want to cause any more killing. But if you don''t go and continue to trouble me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin Yi glanced at coach Gao and said faintly.


    With these moves, Lin Yi probably knows his current strength. Lin Yi probably estimates that looking at all the top experts in Qinglong City, I''m afraid no one is his opponent. Even those famous people are far from him.

 Chapter 1641

    Of course, this does not mean that Lin Yi is invincible in Qinglong city. According to Lin Yi''s guess, among the top three in Qinglong City, there are several top experts in the third-class Chilian martial arts school. Then, there are not a few forces that are more powerful in the third-class or even enter the second-class. I''m afraid they surpass the top experts?


    So, what about the top first-class forces like brother League, Tiangang League, Hongmen and Lin family? What about tongxuan group, which is superior to the 16 first-class forces?


    Although Qinglong is not a big city, it is definitely not so simple. The water is deep. Although Lin Yi can easily crush these people, he does not dare to underestimate the people in the world. He still understands the truth that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world.


    "You, you dare to kill my younger martial brother."


    When he heard Lin Yi''s words, coach Gao also reacted. His face suddenly became ferocious and stared at Lin Yi. At the moment, he became ferocious, like a hungry wolf. He looked completely different from the previous scholar, like a changed person.


    Sure enough, some decent people can''t decide anything just by looking at their appearance. Only when they are in great psychological fluctuations can they see something clearly.


    "He tried to kill me. I just fought back."


    In the face of coach Gao''s extremely fierce eyes, Lin Yi didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He shrugged. "Just now I saw that he dared to rush over alone. I thought he was very powerful and scared me. But now it seems that this is actually the case. It''s not a powerful role. At best, it''s just general."


    "However, I think your junior brother''s strength is just average. I think you should not be so powerful as a senior brother. Since I can kill your junior brother with one finger, oh, no, two fingers, if I want to kill you, I can only use five fingers at most."


    "I advise you to leave quickly for your own good. Why don''t you obey me? If you keep looking at me like this, I may be tempted to teach you a good lesson."


    Lin Yi''s words are full of indifference, and in fact, it''s true. For Lin Yi, there''s really nothing to be afraid of. It''s just a so-called top expert. Kill and kill.


    As for this Chilian martial arts school... Lin Yi may really don''t want to get into trouble, but now the purpose of their arrival is in conflict, so they have to get into trouble.


    Maybe Lin Yi came to the burning sun for some things in the wild mountains, but the burning sun is also a coveted big cake. Lin Yi will never let go.


    However, the purpose of Chilian martial arts school is also to annex the scorching sun. Therefore, although the purposes of both sides are the same, they must distinguish a victory or defeat, not only victory or defeat, but also life and death.


    "If you kill my younger martial brother, even if I go back, I must be scolded. It''s better to kill you directly. In this way, even if master blames me, I will be dealt with leniently because of this."


    Coach Gao was cruel and said word by word.


    It can be seen that in the face of his master, even a top master like coach Gao, he is afraid. At the moment, he knows that Lin Yi is forced, but he is still unwilling to leave easily. He wants to kill Lin Yi and let master punish him lightly.


    As for the death of his younger martial brother, coach Gao doesn''t seem to care much. It can be seen that there are no so-called martial brother feelings between them. Of course, these have nothing to do with Lin Yi, and Lin Yi is too lazy to gossip and care.


    "So you don''t want to leave?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows. Well, in this way, what he said just now is in vain.


    "Come together and kill them for me."


    Coach Gao directly stopped talking nonsense with Lin Yi. This guy is also very cunning. He knows that he is definitely not Lin Yi''s opponent and can only die if he rushes up. Therefore, he simply cheered up and asked the experts in the scorching sun to rush up against Lin Yi.


    Younger martial brother is a top expert. Only these experts of Chilian martial arts school know that they are going to surprise Xia Yang and others in order to do it secretly. Therefore, they didn''t tell the experts who are in charge of the second Lieyang family.


    In addition, Lin Yi''s speed is too fast. They haven''t seen it clearly yet. The younger martial brother has been killed, which makes everyone think that Lin Yi is just an ordinary expert, and the unknown younger martial brother may be some rookie. Therefore, one by one, without any fear, rushed up and fought against Lin Yi.


    "The man of Chilian martial arts school is really shameless."


    Han Qing could not help but scold angrily when he saw this scene.


    The sinister experts of Chilian martial arts school knew that Lin Yi''s strength was terrible, so they didn''t take any action. Instead, they directly asked the hundreds of people under Zhang Chun, the second leader of Lieyang, to try to consume Lin Yi''s physical strength in this way, and then they took the last action to wipe it out.


    It''s really a good abacus.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    The elder frowned and looked at Xia Yang. At the moment, Lin Yi is still in the field. Therefore, in the absence of Lin Yi, they need to follow Xia Yang''s meaning. After all, he is the master and the original principal.


    Xia Yang didn''t answer. He grabbed a machete from one of his men nearby, and then rushed directly into the crowd and began to chop and kill wantonly.


    As the leader of the burning sun, Xia Yang''s fighting power is very strong. Now, under the careful conditioning of Lin Yi, although his body has not completely recovered, Xia Yang has already exceeded the level of top experts due to the integration of spiritual power.


    That''s why Xia Yang is particularly fierce at the moment. Basically, even if he deals with those first-class experts, he can kill them with two or three moves. He also faces the siege of more than a dozen experts at the same time without losing the wind. It can be said that the cattle are forced to the extreme.


    "Damn it, why is this guy so powerful?"


    Seeing Xia Yang''s great power, Zhang Chun''s face also became ugly. He hurriedly greeted the people next to him and said in a hurry, "call all the experts guarding other places. It is said that Xia Yang, the master, has taken refuge in the enemy. At the moment, he is preparing to kill all of us to compete for the scorching sun territory."


    This reason can be said to be very lame. However, Zhang Chun has no time and mind to re prepare his words. Moreover, how to speak is just a cover.


    In fact, is it important whether Xia Yang really rebelled?

 Chapter 1642

    No, it''s not important at all, and the reason why they say so is just to find an excuse to go to war. As the second leader of Zhang Chun, or the experts who just took refuge in Zhang Chun not long ago, they all know very clearly in their hearts. If they can''t win Xia Yang and others today, they must die.


    "Yes."


    The man didn''t dare to delay, so he ran out and used some special communication equipment to contact the two elders and the experts guarding in the scorching sun and other places to come for reinforcements.


    Xia Yang had sharp eyes and saw this scene at a glance. He frowned immediately. He was a little worried. He wanted to break away from the siege circle of many experts and then intercept the little brother, but he had not started yet, so he had been stopped by Lin Yi.


    "Ally leader, what are you?"


    Xia Yang doesn''t understand Lin Yi''s practice. He doesn''t know why Lin Yi wants to stop him. He watched Zhang Chun go and ask other experts to come for reinforcements. Isn''t it worse?


    "The people who can be called by Zhang Chun are either two masters of the family, or they have taken refuge in Zhang Chun, or... Those unreliable wall grass at the critical moment. These three kinds of people, no matter which kind, are of no use to us."


    Lin Yi slightly hooked his mouth and said with a cold smile, "so if you can take advantage of this opportunity to find out all those people, it would be better. It''s just that you can kill them all at once to avoid future trouble."


    "This..."


    Xia Yang was stunned, and then his heart was slightly cold. He suddenly realized that compared with Lin Yi''s work style, his so-called ruthlessness was not enough.


    At least for those people just mentioned by Lin Yi, if he begged for mercy at the moment, Xia Yang would probably let them go and then put them back into the blazing sun. Maybe he would not let them serve as important senior managers, but he would never give up or erase them casually.


    After all, in the scorching sun of a great war, the overall strength is bound to decline and cannot continue to maintain the peak position. It may not only be replaced by latecomers, but also be hit by some old rivals in the past.


    But Lin Yi is different. Xia Yang can see that Lin Yi''s work style is very rigid and overbearing. When he meets people who make him feel uncomfortable, he directly kills them. He thinks that those who may rebel, or have already defected at the moment, he doesn''t care whether the other party will beg for mercy or use it for himself. He just kills them in one word.


    "The leader of the alliance is so murderous."


    Xia Yang thought so, but when he thought about it, he didn''t delay much. He directly took the initiative to sweep away the people who besieged him, then picked one person and flashed his body directly. At a speed that was too fast for the other party to react, he cut it hard and wiped out the people in an instant.


    Although this scene is a little bloody, it is all around at the moment. It is a war that determines the life and death of both sides. Either you or I die. Therefore, no one dares to have any reservation and mercy. Basically, they have worked hard to eat milk.


    "Damn it, I thought there was only one master in the burning sun now, but why... Xia Yang and the elder can be so cruel?"


    The people of Chilian martial arts school who watched the battle not far away could not help looking ugly after seeing this behind the scenes, especially the high coach of the team leader.


    Before, coach Gao seemed not to pay attention to Lin Yi and others, so his words were full of disdain. But when he came here, he saw that Xia Yang and Hongmen three ghosts and others had surrendered to a mysterious young man. He was shocked and felt that the other party was unfathomable.


    Coach Gao didn''t realize what kind of pervert he had provoked until his younger martial brother was killed by others. However, if there was only one Lin Yi, it would be better to say that, after all, he was just a person.


    On their own side, there are really no people who can compete with Lin Yi, but there are a large number of people. They can use the crowd tactics and pile up Lin Yi to death.


    Coach Gao thought his plan was perfect, but until now he found that he had missed two characters, one is Xia Yang, the leader of the burning sun, and the other is the elder who has been following Xia Yang.


    "Damn it, when I came here, the younger martial brother who collected the information told me that the leader of the burning sun is a top expert, but because of the deep poisoning, he can''t even give full play to half of his strength, and now he is suspected to have died. As for the elder, although his cultivation is very high, he is also the level of a first-class expert."


    "But what''s going on now? Xia Yang, the leader who was determined to be dead, immortal and crippled, has not only recovered his peak cultivation, but also gone further. And where is the first-class master? It''s obviously a top master compared with this coach."


    Coach Gao clenched his fist and really wanted to go back and slap the younger martial brother who was doing intelligence work. Didn''t that guy say with confidence that his intelligence was particularly accurate?


    He can''t help swearing. Is this information accurate? This is obviously trying to kill people.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a sudden roar suddenly sounded. Coach Gao and others subconsciously looked and found that it was not a roar, but the sound of a large boulder nearby being smashed into pieces.


    When they saw Lin Yi standing behind the boulder, they immediately drew a corner of their mouth. There was no doubt that some experts must have dealt with Lin Yi with the boulder just now. Unfortunately, they were smashed by this guy''s palm, and even the anti shock force directly killed several first-class experts.


    "This guy is not a fierce man."


    Coach Gao and others trembled at the same time.


    As for Zhang Chun, the second leader who was still arrogant just now, his legs are soft from Lin Yi''s fierce posture. Is this still a person? Can the power of the human body really smash boulders with one palm? This is more abnormal than some big stone in the chest.


    At this time, coach Gao suddenly noticed that Lin Yi''s eyes looked at him. His heart was suddenly cold and his face changed slightly.


    "The top coach from Chilian martial arts school, do you remember what I said just now? I said, if you continue to shoot me, don''t blame me. I wanted to let you go, but it''s a pity that you didn''t understand and obey."


    Lin Yi''s voice was very flat. However, such a flat voice suddenly changed instructor Gao''s face. Regardless of everyone around him, he turned and ran away.

 Chapter 1643

    He has seen Lin Yi''s terrorist strength just now, and instructor Gao is also clear in his heart. In front of the other party, he doesn''t even have the ability to resist at all. Therefore, he can''t care about anything at the moment. He''d better run for his life first.


    However, the high coach probably thought too much.


    Lin Yi''s strength is not only abnormal, but also fast. At least, it''s not what they can catch up with. It''s a fantasy to want to escape in front of Lin Yi.


    Coach Gao thought he was running fast, so he ran desperately. When he ran to an empty place, he was relieved, and then held the wall to gasp. At this time, the sound of calm footsteps sounded behind him, but his body stiffened.


    "Coach, as a martial artist, how can you escape without fighting? Don''t you think you act like a coward? Do you know that people like you will be pulled out and shot if they are on the battlefield?"


    Behind him, an extremely dull voice sounded.


    The voice did not have the slightest prestige, just like an ordinary person, and the tone of the speech was like chatting with old friends. However, such a plain and extremely plain speech made coach Gao''s heart extremely afraid and trembling.


    "This guy, how can he be so fast."


    Coach Gao''s fingers were shaking. He knew he was not the opponent of the latter. Even now he couldn''t escape, so he had to turn around and look at the latter. But when he saw Lin Yi''s appearance, his pupils shrank and his face changed.


    Lin Yi, who followed him all the way, except that his clothes and hairstyle were a little messy, his body breath was still very stable and there was no asthma. He was completely different from the dog at the moment.


    Seeing this scene, coach Gao even doubted that even if he ran thousands of meters, the other party could still follow him easily, and even... If this guy wanted to surpass him and intercept him, would it be equally easy?


    "Who are you? Even if you look at the whole Qinglong City, an expert at your level must be a resounding existence. Speak it out and let me know which expert you are, or let me know."


    Coach Gao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice# 160;


    He couldn''t understand where this guy came from. His skill was almost against the sky. At least, according to what coach Gao knew, even the whole Qinglong city could never find many people of this level. Even, it was probably not the real strength of the opponent.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, and I didn''t have to."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, "it''s just that your Chilian martial arts school''s behavior today makes me a little unhappy. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "You didn''t want to kill me?"


    Hearing this, coach Gao was stunned. He didn''t respond for a long time. Then he shook his head and said with a little respect, "I don''t know what the elder stopped me this time? For today''s collision, I''m willing to make compensation and try to satisfy the elder."


    Although I don''t know whether what Lin Yi said is true or not, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, coach Gao will fight for it. After all, if he can live, who wants to die like this. Moreover, if he is killed inexplicably because he offended such an expert, it will be too oppressive.


    "I don''t need you to make any compensation. I just want you to bring a word to your owner."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a glimmer of essence, glanced at coach Gao, and immediately said faintly, "tell you two things. First, from now on, the scorching sun must not interfere, otherwise, don''t blame me. Second, in half a month, I will come to the door in person and talk to him about the specific matters of bringing Chilian martial arts school into my command."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, coach Gao''s face suddenly changed.


    If Lin Yishan just wants to win the scorching sun, he is not surprised. After all, both of them have the same purpose to come to the scorching sun, and the other party is so powerful that it should be taken over by the other party. Moreover, even Xia Yang, who is in charge of the family, has surrendered. It is meaningless for him to continue to fight.


    However, coach Gao was really shocked when Lin Yi said he would annex Chilian martial arts school. Unexpectedly, he heard such a shocking news from Lin Yi.


    "Take the people of your Chilian martial arts school and leave."


    Lin Yi turned around and said, "as for who I am, I believe that it won''t be long before the burning sun will be annexed to Chilian martial arts school. You will naturally know at that time. Don''t forget, I will come to the door in half a month. At that time, I''ll give you a chance to fight me."


    When the voice fell, Lin Yi left directly.


    Coach Gao is a little confused. If ordinary people say this, he might laugh as a joke, but Lin Yi... He can''t figure it out. This guy is so unpredictable that he can''t figure out his cards at all. Moreover, the strength of this strange sect also makes him feel cold.


    "Half a month? OK, I''ll wait for you in half a month."


    After staring at Lin Yi''s back for a few eyes, coach Gao took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to the coaches of the Chilian martial arts school who were still in place, asking them to evacuate directly.


    Now it''s such a situation that this guy can hang the whole audience alone. In addition, Xia Yang and the elder have restored their top combat power. They have almost no chance of winning. Instead of fighting with Lin Yi here and wasting their strength, they might as well stay and wait for this guy to come.


    When Lin Yi returned, the situation was basically stable. With all the experts of Chilian martial arts school leaving, Zhang Chun, the second leader, and others could not last long in the face of the siege of Xia Yang, the eldest elder and many experts. According to Lin Yi''s order to kill without amnesty, they are almost dead now.


    "Damn it, a bunch of unreliable things."


    Zhang Chun''s face is very ugly. It is estimated that he did not expect that many experts of Chilian martial arts school who have been thinking about him are so unreliable. Just because of a sudden strange young man, he chose to evacuate one by one, leaving him and the remaining experts still struggling to support.


    "It seems that there is no way this time. You''d better evacuate first."


    Looking at the situation in the field, Zhang Chun is also afraid. What is the Revenge of his son? What''s the big master? It''s not as important as your own life, even if you''re ready to evacuate.

 Chapter 1644

    "Second in command, where are you going?"


    Just then, a voice came.


    Zhang Chun''s body suddenly stiffened. He immediately turned around and saw that it was Lin Yi. His face suddenly changed. Previously, he saw the strength of the other party. He said impolitely that even if ten of them went together, they were killed in front of the other party. They were not at the same level.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Zhang Chun gnashed his teeth and asked. Looking at Lin Yi, he seemed to see the enemy who killed his father. Zhang Chun felt that it was because of this shameless bastard that he failed his plan today.


    Otherwise, Xia Yang, who is now in charge of the family, may have been killed long ago, and he, Zhang Chun, can also dominate the burning sun and become the only leader in the world.


    However, what Zhang Chun doesn''t know is that even if there is no Lin Yi today, even if he can really sweep Xia Yang and others, he can never become the leader of the scorching sun. The Chilian martial arts school has paid so much effort, which is not for him to take advantage of such a incompetent idiot.


    Of course, as a great man said, it is a pity that there is no ifs in the world. Now these assumptions are untenable because of Lin Yi''s participation, and as for this spring, it is doomed to be unlucky today.


    "You don''t have to know who I am, because the dying person doesn''t need to know who I am, just need to know that today is his own death."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    As Xia Yang said before, Zhang Chun is really a brain cripple. If he sneaks away when he sees the experts of Chilian martial arts school leave, maybe Lin Yi can''t find him, but he doesn''t want to escape until he finds that the victory is decided. Is it too late?


    "How dare you kill me? Do you know who I am?"


    Zhang Chun''s face was very ferocious. "I''m the top level of Chilian martial arts school. The owner sent me here. If you dare to kill me, you''ll be against the owner, or against the owner. Do you know the consequences of doing so? Our owner is high and one of the most powerful people in Qinglong city. If you offend him, you will definitely die."


    "I know who you are. You are a poor bastard... I still think I dare not kill you, and I still think that just a name of Chilian martial arts school can keep you alive."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said faintly, "you''re right. Looking at Qinglong City, the owner of Chilian martial arts school is indeed one of the most powerful people, but unfortunately, in my eyes, it''s just the general situation."


    Then, Lin Yi was too lazy to talk to Zhang Chun. He glanced at the three ghosts, and then turned away directly.


    If he is an expert, Lin Yi will value him. If he is an ambitious careerist, Lin Yi may look at him more. However, if Zhang Chun is a waste with little strength and brain, Lin Yi will not pay attention to him.


    "Hey hey, the second leader, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that the last time I met was for cooperation, but this time it was tit for tat. It''s really something to say."


    The three ghosts laughed and said shamelessly.


    "Hongmen three ghosts, why do you want to take refuge in that boy? What benefits can he give you? It''s worth it?"


    Zhang Chun can''t understand why Lin Yi has given the three ghosts of Hongmen what benefits, so that the three people don''t hesitate to betray their cooperation with him?


    "He can keep us alive."


    The three ghosts said faintly.


    In that case, they have no other choice, either listen to Lin Yi and be the servants of each other respectfully, or they will become one of the resentment souls in hell. I believe that as long as they are not fools, they should know how to choose.


    Moreover, the three ghosts of Hongmen also see hope from Lin Yi. The reason why the three of them defected from Hongmen also has a lot of secrets. However, the things inside are not known by outsiders.


    "In places like Qinglong City, the strong are the most worthy to follow, because only by following the strong, can there be a way out, can one person be lower than ten thousand people, and you don''t understand the rule of two heads of the family."


    The three ghosts smiled coldly and said that Zhang Chun was speechless.


    Of course, he doesn''t understand. It was in order to climb up that he ran out of the Chilian martial arts school and entered the Lieyang as the second leader. The purpose is to completely control the Lieyang one day, and then he can mix a high-level position in the Chilian martial arts school.


    "The second leader, don''t blame me. Don''t worry, I''ll collect your body. After all, we also know each other."


    The three ghosts sighed. At this time, Zhang Chun was the first to turn around and escape. However, he saw that the three ghosts were not in a hurry, shot directly at a lightning speed, and then stabbed the short knife in his hand directly into the other party''s chest.


    "No matter what I say, I''m also a first-class expert. If you escape so easily, I''d better kill myself."


    The three ghosts sneered, then came forward and made up a few knives to prevent the guy from dying. Then they waved and asked a little brother to come and clean up the body, and said a key word to let the other party bury it well.


    After this war, the overall strength of Lieyang really lost a lot. However, fortunately, Lin Yi forced many experts in Chilian martial arts school to withdraw without fighting. In addition, Xia Yang and the elder restored the strength of top experts, which completely defeated and wiped out the people in charge of the second family and the first line with an almost overwhelming advantage.


    After the war, Han Qing and others began to clean up the mess. As for Lin Yi, he entered a high-rise building at the first time and informed anyone that nothing should disturb him.


    In this war, Lin Yi established absolute dignity. In addition, the latter is now the real controller behind the scorching sun. Therefore, even Xia Yang and the elder have to follow his ban.


    In the room, Lin Yi is kneeling and practicing. In his hand, he holds a purple pebble, which is very smooth, but the color is quite strange. With the force of Lin Yi''s palm, the purple pebble also strangely bursts into light, slowly pouring into his body along Lin Yi''s arm.


    "Hoo."


    Lin Yi breathed out a mouthful of turbid qi and immediately opened his eyes. He looked at the pebble in his hand. A trace of fanaticism flashed in his eyes. "This is the power of spirit. It is worthy of being the treasure that countless strong people competed for in ancient times. Just one hour of cultivation is worth half a month of hard cultivation. It is really incredible."

 Chapter 1645

    Lin Yi soon went out of the pass after his cultivation. Then he saw a figure at the door without accident. It was Xia Sheng, Xia Yang''s daughter, who was like a little princess in the scorching sun.


    "Why is Miss Xia Sheng here?"


    Lin Yi asked some knowingly.


    "Come here and wait for you. I think it''s a little dark now, so I want to come and ask you if you want to eat."


    Xia Sheng blinked, looked up and down at Lin Yi, blushed slightly, and whispered, "also, just call me Xia Sheng. Don''t be so polite."


    "All right, Xia Sheng."


    Lin Yi nodded and immediately said with a smile, "just as I was preparing to eat, I heard footsteps at the door an hour ago. You shouldn''t have eaten either. Let''s go together."


    Xia Sheng was stunned and then embarrassed. She did come an hour ago. She wanted to ask Lin Yi to have dinner together, but thinking of the other party''s words that should not be disturbed, she had to wait at the door and dared not go in to disturb the other party.


    Xia Sheng thought the other party didn''t know anything, but he didn''t expect that this guy heard footsteps when she came. His ears were really sensitive.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lin Yi turned his head and saw that Xia Sheng''s eyes had been paying attention to himself. He immediately smiled and asked.


    "Look at you."


    Xia Sheng blurted out and immediately reacted. Seeing Lin Yi''s smiling expression, he turned red. Then he hurriedly said, "I''m just curious why your force is so powerful. The two experts in Chilian martial arts school heard from my father that they are top experts, but they were killed by your move, and the other person was scared away."


    "Probably because I worked hard and worked hard since I was a child, so I was very good."


    Lin Yi pretended to be very serious and immediately shook his head. "In fact, it''s nothing. With my strength, I look at the current level. But there are people outside the world, and there are many more powerful experts who haven''t appeared. In front of those people, my strength is really nothing. ¡°


    Lin Yi''s words are not modest. Naturally, he is talking about those Qi practicing experts at the top level, such as the Tu Bo evil doctor he captured earlier. Perhaps his strength is not very good. He just entered the first level of Qi practicing, and there is no room for resistance even in Su Ya''s hands.


    However, the evil doctor master behind Tu Bo''s evil doctor is really powerful. Even today''s Lin Yi definitely doesn''t have the terrible ability of the latter. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to say anything like Lao Tzu, which is what ignorant people will do.


    "You are still young. You will surpass those people and climb the peak in the future."


    Xia Sheng said seriously.


    "That''s true."


    Lin Yi nodded. He didn''t deny such words. He nodded calmly, then smiled and said, "let''s go and have dinner."


    When he arrived at the dining place, Lin Yi noticed that the scene here was very big, and many people gathered here. Some people made him feel familiar. Take a closer look, it turned out that they were all the high-level leaders of the scorching sun.


    "Alliance leader, these are all the top leaders of our Lieyang at present. They are brothers who fight with me. Even during the period when I was seriously injured and unconscious, they never give up on me. Now the alliance leader has taken over Lieyang. I hope not to treat my brothers badly."


    Xia Yang sighed and said quite sincerely.


    Lin Yi naturally heard that there was no hypocrisy in Xia Yang''s words, and these people in the field did not abandon Xia Yang, which fully affirmed Xia Yang''s excellent personality charm, which is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Lin Yi immediately smiled, "the master is polite. What I want to do is a big alliance, not an ordinary force. Therefore, I won''t break up the scorching sun. After joining me and asking tianmeng, the scorching sun is still managed by the master, and I won''t force you to change your name."


    "Thank you, league leader."


    When Xia Yang heard the speech, he immediately laughed and respectfully saluted, "from now on, the burning sun will follow the leader of the alliance and have no two hearts. His subordinates are willing to create a brilliant cause with the leader of the alliance."


    The crowd also saluted.


    "You''re welcome. Eat quickly. It''s so late. It''s not easy for everyone to fight all day. Just order at will."


    Lin Yi smiled. Naturally, he was at the same table with Xia Yang and others, as well as the most important senior executives in the burning sun. They had a good chat about the Kung Fu of a meal.


    After chatting, Lin Yi found an opportunity, pretended to be unintentional and asked, "you are the master. Your previous situation is very special. Even if I have been practicing medicine for so many years, it is the first time I have met. Is it because I have been to some strange place? Or what I ate inadvertently?"


    Xia Yang''s body has the fluctuation of spirit. Lin Yi noticed it from the beginning, and he can determine the existence of that power by finding a purple and cyan pebble in the latter''s room.


    According to Lin Yi''s guess, there should not be only such a soul stone. Otherwise, Xia Yang can''t absorb it at all, because it''s something that only Qi practitioners have, but Lin Yi strangely perceived the power of soul from the latter''s body, and the latter was unconscious.


    So, will it be because you come into contact with something more mysterious or powerful than the spirit stone, and then it will become the previous situation?


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi is very excited. The spirit stone alone is enough to improve his cultivation speed. If he can get those things, he may be able to cultivate faster. At that time, in three months, he can break through several levels, and he will really have the strong cultivation of not afraid of Luohan and tongxuan group.


    "This..."


    Hearing Lin Yi mention this, Xia Yang immediately frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "at that time, I realized that I didn''t have much life, so I wanted to relax. Then when I was in the back mountain, I found a cave that was not formed the day after tomorrow. When I went in a circle, I felt my head was a little dizzy, and then I went back and fainted."


    The back mountain is not a strange cave formed the day after tomorrow.


    Lin Yi felt that this should be a breakthrough.


    "At that time, from that cave, I also found a strange purple and cyan pebble. Although it seems very common, I don''t know why. Holding it in my hand, I felt very comfortable, but I can''t find it now."


    Xia Yang explained the situation at that time, and Lin Yi was basically sure that the cave must be strange.

 Chapter 1646

    After asking about the situation in detail, the next morning, Lin Yi got up early and simply washed. Then he went to Houshan alone without notifying anyone.


    "I''d like to see what kind of mystery there is in the place where spirit power can be born. Is there any secret hidden in it? As far as I know, places where spirit power can be automatically derived are extremely rare Feng Shui treasures in the whole world."


    Lin Yi thought so. He was very fast. After a while, he went to the back mountain and found the cave accurately according to the place Xia Yang told him.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t hurry to get in and have a look. Although he was very eager to get the power of spirit, he also knew the truth that there was no big mistake in being careful. In case of capsizing in the gutter, he must be careful.


    "Huh?"


    Just as Lin Yi was about to enter the cave, he suddenly noticed something, frowned and looked down at the ground. Due to the rain in the previous two days, the soil on the ground was much looser. At the moment, he could vaguely see the footprints.


    "Look at the footprints. They are not deep or shallow, and they are stained with a little soil. They must have gone in on a rainy day or just after the rain. If ordinary people pass by at this time, they will step on deep footprints, but look here..."


    Lin Yi touched his chin, narrowed his eyes and looked at the footprints on the ground. He immediately speculated, "if I''m not wrong, the person who enters here should be a lightness master. Although he can''t achieve the transcendent realm of stepping on the snow without trace, he is at least the level of a top master, and may even be a Qi practitioner."


    Lin Yi speculates that it is likely that Qi practitioners found this place and took it as their own, because if they were not Qi practitioners, it would be absolutely impossible to find the secret here.


    For ordinary people, spirit stone can make the body feel very comfortable and improve immunity, but only those who become Qi practitioners will find its real use.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a voice sounded in an instant. It seemed to be a fierce attack. At least Lin Yi noticed a trace of danger. He flashed subconsciously and then hid directly.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The broken wind hit a tree behind him. Lin Yi looked up and his pupils narrowed. On that tree, a penetrating dagger stayed there. It could explode such powerful power across such a long distance. Lin Yi had to consider how terrible the dagger would be if it hit a person?


    "Who are you?"


    Just then, a cold voice sounded. It was quite cold. It seemed to be a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks. Although it was cold, it was also very pleasant to hear.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and turned to look. When he saw the figure in white, his eyes lit up. Unexpectedly, he saw a fairy like figure here.


    This is a girl in her twenties. She is dressed in white and spotless. There is no dust left because of the environment here. The girl is beautiful and looks like a fairy.


    However, although Lin Yi''s eyes lit up, he didn''t look like a pig. Instead, he smiled coldly, "isn''t it too immoral for this beautiful woman to take up other people''s space and hurt people like this? Do you talk to your father like this when you''re at home?"


    Hearing the speech, the girl opposite frowned and looked at Lin Yi strangely, "this wild mountain is originally an ownerless thing, and the treasure land of Fuyuan in places like this is originally inhabited by capable people. What''s wrong?"


    To Lin Yi''s surprise, in the face of her provocation, the little fairy didn''t get angry at all, but looked like she wanted to reason with him.


    "Who says it''s ownerless?"


    Lin Yi stood up and pointed to the foot of the mountain. "The wild mountain is the site of the scorching sun. You come here without permission and take it as your own. Then you say that this is an ownerless thing. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Hahaha..."


    Before the little fairy spoke, another sound came from the cave. Then, an extremely arrogant young man came out. He was dressed in black, gorgeous and looked OK, but his face looked arrogant and awesome, which made Lin Yi particularly unhappy.


    "Did I hear you right? You just mentioned the scorching sun to me?"


    As soon as the young man came out, he was full of sneer and arrogance. He only heard him say in an arrogant tone, "as far as I know, the scorching sun is a little famous in the middle class. What is the first force?"


    "But what about the first force? Looking at Qinglong City, it''s a fart. My young master didn''t let them climb over and kneel to greet me. You''re not the man in the scorching sun. I advise you to get out of here. Otherwise, if you annoy me, you''ll die every minute."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes swept over the arrogant young man. It seemed that he saw something immediately.


    If he guessed correctly, the young man in black should be from the upper third class forces in Qinglong city. Moreover, he is not an ordinary upper third class force. He may be from one of the first-class forces of the 16th National Congress, such as brother League, Hongmen, Tiangang League and Lin family. Otherwise


    "When you are so young, you already have the power of the second section of Qi practitioner. I''m afraid this young expert can''t be supported by ordinary forces."


    Yes, that''s right. With a higher level of cultivation, Lin Yi saw the young man''s system at a glance. He was already a master of Qi training.


    Moreover, they are not ordinary Qi practitioners. They have reached the second level. In terms of combat effectiveness, they are far more than those top experts.


    Lin Yi was not surprised that there were Qi practitioners in Qinglong city.


    After all, Qinglong city is not an ordinary city, but a long-standing illegal place. It has been able to support for so many years and has not been recovered by the state. Therefore, it can be seen that the local strength of Qinglong city can not be underestimated. It is not only a tongxuan group, not only 16 first-class top forces, but also more experts may be hidden.


    The so-called hidden dragon and crouching tiger is not so simple.


    "If nothing happens, you''d better get out of here. Even if you know I''m here, you don''t dare to expel me."


    The little fairy spoke in a flat tone, but she was very confident.

 Chapter 1647

    "Are you so confident?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Maybe the little fairy in front of him and the arrogant youth around him really have a strong background. They can make the scorching sun dare not offend, and even have to serve them well.


    However, in today''s blazing sun, the people who decide are not the previous roles, but Lin Yi. If you look at the whole Qinglong City, Lin Yi has never been afraid of anyone. What if the first-class and top forces come?


    "Martial arts hall, Li yunrou, do you want to know?"


    The fairy looked at Lin Yi and her voice was very calm. She didn''t look down on Lin Yi because of his humble background, but she didn''t treat him as a person of the same level. She was just a passer-by. She didn''t mind letting Lin Yi know her name and origin.


    Martial arts hall!


    Lin Yi''s eyes are tiny. Among the first-class forces at the 16th National Congress of Qinglong City, the martial arts hall, second only to the brothers League, turned out to be such a detached force. No wonder this girl named Li yunrou is so confident that even people in the scorching sun dare not expel her when they know she''s coming.


    It''s not Lin Yi''s high opinion. If Xia Yang knows that the people of the martial arts school are here, I''m afraid he has to hurry to visit and serve carefully. It''s not Lin Yi''s feeling that Xia Yang is a spineless person, but the reality.


    In places like Qinglong City, the strong are the most important. If the strong sun can go online with the martial arts hall, just one word from each other, the strong sun can immediately become an upper class force, and everyone in the strong sun can rise to heaven. This is the rule of Qinglong city.


    "If I remember correctly, the owner of the martial arts hall seems to be surnamed Li. Although Li is his surname, it is rare in places like Qinglong city. In addition, Li yunrou is also a Qi practitioner with strong cultivation. Obviously, he has got the true legend, that is to say..."


    Lin Yi guesses that Li yunrou and the owner of the martial arts hall may have a good relationship, maybe father and daughter.


    "Boy, don''t go away quickly. You''ve made me very impatient. Now, I''ll give you three seconds to turn around and go away. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Just then, the arrogant young man in black spoke again, and his words were full of disdain and contempt.


    His tone and threat made Li yunrou frown, but she didn''t say anything. Presumably, the latter''s origin should not be much weaker than her, so naturally she can''t treat Lin Yi as casually.


    "These two people are a little interesting."


    Lin Yi ignored the sick young man and glanced at them. With his eyesight and experience, he could see that if he guessed correctly, the two people should have come to this place together, but they were not the same people.


    "Boy, three seconds have passed. It seems that you are going to die."


    Just then, the arrogant young man suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Lin Yi''s thinking. He saw a gloomy sneer on his face. Immediately, he flashed and killed Lin Yi with a short blade in his hand. Looking at the posture, it seemed that he wanted to kill Lin Yi with a knife.


    Huh?


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately frowned and was unhappy with the arrogant young man. What he hated most was the people who regarded human life like grass mustard and wanted to kill all kinds of people if they didn''t agree with each other. In Lin Yi''s opinion, such people had great problems in both character and conduct. They were just as annoying as the tyrants in the past.


    "Hum, you just entered the second layer of Qi practitioners. Do you really think you can be unscrupulous? Maybe you can crush many top experts with such strength, but it''s a pity that you picked the wrong person this time..."


    Lin Yi sneered and wanted to fight.


    According to Lin Yi''s current knowledge, Qi practitioners are divided into ten layers, including upper, middle and lower layers, namely upper three layers, middle three layers and lower three layers.


    As for the top level 10, it is not in this category. It can reach that level. It is already the top level in the realm of Qi practitioners. According to records, there were many great experts who reached the tenth level of Qi practitioners in ancient times, but there is no such person in today''s world.


    Anyway, Lin Yi hasn''t met him until now. The most powerful master of Qi practitioners is the evil medical master who doesn''t know what realm.


    Moreover, it was not a meeting at that time. It was just an energy of the other party. Maybe the other party did it at will, but even so, it was still difficult for Lin Yi and Su ya to crack.


    Of course, Lin Yi feels that at present, they should not meet the kind of great master rarely seen in the world. They have been surprised to meet several Qi practitioners in the secular world. Since Lin Yi became a Qi practitioner, this is the first time they have met people who are both Qi practitioners, and they are still two.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Lin Yi is about to make a move when he suddenly finds that the little fairy Li yunrou moves not far away. She is light, but she is very fast. She has appeared beside Lin Yi in the blink of an eye.


    However, Li yunrou did not attack Lin Yi, but stopped the arrogant young man in black, frowned and couldn''t help saying, "beimingyu, you are now a person practicing Qi and surpassing ordinary people. Is it too much to attack ordinary people like this?"


    These words surprised Lin Yi. Unexpectedly, Li yunrou would fight for an "ordinary man" like him. You know, the two have nothing to do. They haven''t even met before today.


    Of course, Lin Yi will not be narcissistic enough to think that the other party is interested in him. When Lin Yi wants to come, this should be Li yunrou''s inner persistence.


    As a Qi practitioner, she thinks that she is no longer the same level as ordinary people. She shouldn''t care too much. Besides, Lin Yi hasn''t done anything wrong. Everything is just beimingyu''s deliberate anger.


    "Li yunrou, are you sure you want to be my enemy? Just for such an ordinary person?"


    Beimingyu sneered, "Miss Li, this is Qinglong city. I advise you to put away your kindness. Kind people can''t get along in this city. Now I give you two choices. Either you get out of the way and let me kill this boy to vent your anger, or I''ll defeat you first and then kill him."


    "You..."


    Li yunrou frowned and was a little angry, but in terms of strength, she really wanted to be inferior to this guy.


    "Thank you, Miss Li. But since this guy wants to kill me, let him come."


    When Li yunrou was embarrassed, Lin Yi''s voice behind him slowly sounded, "Beiming Yu? Beiming family, right? I really want to see it."

 Chapter 1648

    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Li yunrou was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Lin Yi strangely. "Do you know the real strength of beimingyu? I don''t despise you. Even those top experts recognized by Qinglong city are not his opponents. Are you sure you want to deal with him?"


    In Li yunrou''s opinion, Lin Yi doesn''t look like a reclusive expert, and the other party is about the same age as her, just in her twenties.


    When Li yunrou wants to come and look at all the young generation in Qinglong City, only the top talents of several other schools dare to compete with beimingyu. The young people of other forces are more than one notch worse in terms of inside information and strength.


    However, there are only a few top talents in those companies, and Li yunrou has seen them. Naturally, she knows that Lin Yi is by no means one of those people, and she doesn''t have the superiority and superiority of the top talents. Otherwise, she doesn''t need to stop just now.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yi seems to have no capital to compete with Beiming Yu. Li yunrou thinks this guy may not know the strength of Beiming Yu, so he deliberately mentioned it. The purpose is not to humiliate Lin Yi, but to let this guy retreat from difficulties.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know that beimingyu''s strength is not comparable to that of ordinary top experts. It''s really rare for Qi practitioners to reach the second level of Qi practitioners at such a young age. It''s normal to have a little arrogant capital. I can understand."


    Lin Yi said in an understanding tone.


    However, hearing Lin Yi''s words, Li yunrou''s face changed slightly, and her eyes became sharp. She stared at Lin Yi''s face for a few times, as if she wanted to see something.


    At first, she always felt that Lin Yi was just an ordinary person passing by, so she stopped the arrogant and arrogant beimingyu and asked Lin Yi to leave.


    However, listening to Lin Yi not only say that beimingyu is a Qi practitioner, but also the fact that he has entered the second layer, his heart can''t help shaking.


    At this moment, she won''t think the other party is still an ordinary person. No matter how this guy knows, she dares to speak so calmly on this occasion. I''m afraid she must have a lot of cards.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Not only was Li yunrou shocked, but the arrogant young man beimingyu, who had never paid attention to Lin Yi, also changed his face slightly.


    Qi practitioners, since the end of ancient times, have completely ended and become the most rare topic in the world. Generally, unless their status is extremely noble, it is impossible to know the existence of such people.


    However, Lin Yi not only knows the existence of the Qi practitioner, but also knows that he has become a Qi practitioner and is still in the second level, which makes beimingyu instantly realize that the other party is definitely not an ant that can be kneaded by him.


    "Who the hell is this guy?"


    Beimingyu frowned and stared at Lin Yi. Although he was arrogant and domineering and did not pay attention to the people in the world, he was not an idiot. He was so calm after recognizing his identity and hidden secrets. It was absolutely unusual.


    "Miss Li, thank you for helping me know that there are good people in Qinglong City, but I don''t think I need Miss Li''s protection."


    Ignoring beimingyu''s cold voice, Lin Yi smiled faintly at Li yunrou and immediately turned cold. "This arrogant and domineering dandy second generation looks like a cow. In order to prevent Miss Li from getting hurt, I''d better come to the meeting in person."


    Obviously, even Lin Yi is a little angry about this arrogant and domineering beimingyu. He doesn''t mind that the other party is too arrogant. After all, he comes from a top power and is arrogant at all.


    However, the fact that beimingyu regards human life as grass mustard makes Lin Yi feel unbearable. What he hates most is this kind of people. Because of his strong strength, he thinks he can beat and kill ordinary people. It all depends on his preference.


    Not to mention anything else, just because of this, Lin Yi wants to teach him a hard lesson.


    "This..."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Li yunrou was silent for two seconds and immediately nodded, "in that case, OK, but don''t be too reluctant. Beimingyu is not so easy to deal with."


    Although I don''t know what kind of capital Lin Yi has, even Beiming Yu dares to challenge. However, Li yunrou didn''t say anything more. After all, there is no relationship between them. They are just passers-by when they meet for the first time. Although Li yunrou is kind-hearted, he is not a mindless virgin.


    "It''s just a Beiming house. I haven''t taken it to heart."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care at all.


    Not to mention that he has now become a more powerful Qi trainer. Even if he doesn''t, he can draw with the experts on the third level of Qi trainer with his own combat power. This is also the reason why Lin Yi doesn''t pay attention to beimingyu at all.


    "If it''s a more powerful Qi practitioner or reaches the middle level, maybe I''m still a little interested, but it''s just a beimingyu on the second floor. It''s too weak. However, no matter how weak this guy is, it''s also the strongest expert I''ve met."


    Lin Yi thought so. Looking at beimingyu, he looked bland. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the latter. It seemed that he was just a passer-by, thin and clear.


    "It''s arrogant. I dare not pay attention to my young master. I want to see if your strength can be as strong as your performance. However, if your strength is rubbish, don''t blame my young master for being cruel. I''ll let you pay for your words. I''ll let you know that some people can''t be offended by you."


    Hearing that Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to him at all, beimingyu immediately laughed, but his voice was extremely cold. His eyes were a bit murderous. It was obvious that he had a bit of real fire in his heart for Ling Feng''s words just now.


    From small to large, Beiming Yu is the kind of person who is superior. Since it was detected that he has the talent to practice Qi, Beiming Yu is the key training object of Beiming family.


    After all, even the top forces like the Beiming family are destined to be only a few people who can become Qi practitioners. Not everyone has such good opportunities and luck as Lin Yi and can get help from him.


    It is for this reason that beimingyu''s talent has become rare. Since his debut, he has never been defeated by experts of the same level or the young generation of the same age. Now he is so despised by Lin Yi. He is extremely angry. He can''t bear it at once and kills him directly.

 Chapter 1649

    "The speed is good and the strength is OK. It is worthy of being the young generation carefully selected by the Beiming family. It is still a little real to become a young representative of the top forces."


    Seeing beimingyu''s move, Lin Yi''s eyes flashed slightly. Although he didn''t pay attention to each other in his words just now, he is worthy of being trained by the top forces in Qinglong city for his strong fighting consciousness and quality.


    "However, even if they are gifted, how can they cultivate to a higher level?"


    Lin Yi shook his head in his heart, but his face was silent. When he saw that the other party had killed him, his body flashed, flashed the attack, and immediately flashed his palm. The surging power fluctuation made the other party''s heart shake.


    Lin Yi always likes fighting empty handed. It''s not that he doesn''t have weapons, but that once his weapons are taken out, it''s basically the time to divide life and death. Although the boy opposite has a little mind rubbish, as an elder expert, Lin Yi hasn''t had the same idea as him.


    Besides, since you are a senior expert, you must have tolerance. If you have the same experience with such a little boy, doesn''t it seem that you don''t have a good mind?


    Thinking so, Lin Yi immediately made a move with the other party, and the bang sounded. The two people''s spiritual energy collided, and the explosion was like a bolt from the blue.


    Lin Yi''s figure shook slightly, and he was steady.


    However, beimingyu on the opposite side was not as calm as him. He retreated for more than ten steps before he barely stopped. When he saw that Lin Yi was still in place without any change, his face immediately became ugly.


    There is no doubt that this move alone has put him at a disadvantage.


    "Damn it, how can this guy be so powerful?"


    Compared with his ugly face, beimingyu was even more shocked. He never thought that the guy who was not in his eyes had changed into a top expert beyond his reach.


    This move alone made him aware of the gap between the two. However, beimingyu was not so easy to admit defeat. Even with a cold hum, he pulled out his dagger and stepped on the soles of his feet, he killed Lin Yi again.


    It can be seen that the speed of beimingyu is a little faster than that just now. Even his strength is much stronger. If he was a wolf just now, he is now a female leopard, ah bah, male leopard.


    "Hehe, do you know where the gap between you and me is?"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi was not surprised at all. He just smiled coldly and said leisurely, "the gap between you and me lies not in strength, but in IQ. He knows he can''t do it. This is something that only a brain cripple can do. It''s obvious that young master Beiming''s current actions are just the same."


    At the same time, Lin Yi just shook his body slightly, avoided his attack, and then hooked his hook at him, just like a Roman matador.


    "You want to die."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, especially seeing this very provocative gesture, beimingyu was furious. Immediately, regardless of the strength gap between the two sides, he killed Lin Yi again. Every move was moving towards the fatal place. It was clear that he was going to live forever.


    "Since you are so arrogant, I have to teach you a good lesson instead of your father."


    Lin Yi sneered, glanced at beimingyu as an elder, then took a quick hand and pushed the dagger away. In beimingyu''s unbelievable eyes, he directly grabbed his neck and immediately lifted it up.


    "This..."


    Seeing this, Li yunrou, who was not far away, was worried. He just wanted to call Lin Yi, but he didn''t know how to call it. Therefore, he simply ignored the problem and shouted directly, "he is the eldest young master of the Beiming family. If you kill him, the Beiming family won''t let you go."


    Li yunrou was also afraid that this would involve herself. After all, this was the place discovered by the elders of the two families together, but for some reasons, the elders of the two families could not use the things in the cave, and then informed the younger generation of the two families to come and look for opportunities.


    Beimingyu and Li yunrou came together. If something happens to beimingyu, the Beiming family is likely to be angry with her. Although the comprehensive strength of the martial arts hall is better than the Beiming family, it is not good to offend such a top force for no reason.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Li. I haven''t thought of killing people for this kind of goods, but I still have to teach a lesson, otherwise I will probably be so arrogant in the future."


    Lin Yi sneered, then grabbed beimingyu''s body and threw it hard at the ground. With a bang, the ground seemed to shake and show cracks.


    Beimingyu screamed. At this moment, he was tortured by Lin Yi. He only felt that his bones were scattered.


    "This time I''ll teach you a little lesson. If you dare to be so arrogant and reckless in the future, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin Yi squatted down, stared at Beiming Yu and said faintly, "I know you were born in Beiming family, one of the famous 16 top forces in Qinglong city. However, this is not your capital to regard human life as grass mustard. You are far from qualified, and the Beiming family behind you is not qualified."


    Beimingyu didn''t speak. He still showed his teeth in pain. From small to large, he rarely suffered a loss. This time, he suffered a big loss, which may make him remember all his life.


    "In this world, there are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. No matter how powerful the Beiming family is, it is only a top force in Qinglong city. It is nothing in front of tongxuan group, and do you know that although tongxuan group is strong, it can look at the whole world, it is nothing."


    Lin Yi sighed, "you''re lucky now. You haven''t met that kind of really awesome character, so you can be arrogant until now. But if you continue to treat human life like grass mustard, believe me, with your strength improving, it won''t be long before you will provoke the real top forces. At that time, you''ll be close to death."


    These words were mysterious, but they shocked beimingyu''s heart. He couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    "Sir, as far as I know, there should be no young master like you in Qinglong city. If you guessed correctly, you should come from other places?"


    Li yunrou came over and asked the same question.

 Chapter 1650

    "Yes, I did come from other places, but I don''t need to tell you where it is."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed slightly, smiled and said, then he casually split a huge tree, sat on it at will, looked at them and asked, "just now I observed the footsteps on the ground and concluded that you should have been here for two or three days. Have you found anything? Tell me."


    That''s very impolite. Did anyone find out? Why should I tell you?


    Beimingyu subconsciously wanted to sneer and refute, but when he saw Lin Yi''s cold eyes, he immediately shivered and swallowed his words.


    If you were an ordinary expert, you might be afraid of the Beiming family behind him. But who is Lin Yi?


    This guy''s origin is mysterious. Besides, people dared to abuse him just now and made it clear that they are not afraid of the Beiming family behind him. At the moment, if he talks nonsense again, he will be beaten.


    At the thought of this, Bei Mingyu quickly closed his mouth and behaved like a wronged little daughter-in-law. Li yunrou was surprised.


    "We only came yesterday."


    Beiming Yu said something. Seeing Lin Yi frown, he was startled and quickly explained, "the footprints you saw before were not ours. They were discovered by the elders of our Beiming family and martial arts hall, but because we can''t use them, we let us touch the opportunity. We''ve just been here a day, really."


    When beimingyu was talking, he could still feel the sharp pain from his body. He suddenly showed his teeth. How dare he be arrogant? It''s like a different person compared with the dandy who just looked cold and wanted human life when he opened his mouth.


    "What beimingyu said is right. We really just came one day."


    At this time, Li yunrou said, "after coming in, we can really feel that terrible power, but I don''t know why, we can''t absorb it at all. Up to now, it has taken a day and nothing."


    Even Li yunrou could not help frowning when she mentioned it.


    They have been cultivating since childhood and have not reached the second level until now. Although they have surpassed most of the experts in Qinglong City, they are not satisfied and have been thinking about how to go further.


    When they entered the cave, they felt the terrible power and were pleasantly surprised. They thought that if they could obtain these powers, they would be able to become top experts in a short time.


    However, the cruel reality is like a basin of cold water poured on their heads. The spiritual power here is really powerful. Unfortunately, they can''t absorb it. In other words, they can only see and can''t use it, which undoubtedly makes people crazy.


    Li yunrou was better. She was just disappointed, but she was still expected. Therefore, she was ready to try other methods. If it was still useless, she had to give up.


    Compared with Li yunrou, beimingyu''s mind is undoubtedly worse. When he meets this situation, he is a little angry. At the end of the day, he not only doesn''t calm him down, but is even more upset. Just at this time, he meets Lin Yi who came here, and then there is a conflict.


    What happened next was their current experience.


    "Can only feel spiritual power, but can''t absorb it?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned and felt something wrong.


    If you really can''t absorb it, why does this spiritual power enter Xia Yang''s body and cause coma? Can it be said that the spiritual power in this cave can only be absorbed by ordinary people, but can not be used on Qi practitioners?


    "You wait here. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and didn''t ask in detail. Looking at the dazed look on their faces, he probably didn''t know much. At present, he was too lazy to continue talking. He said a word casually, and then flashed into the cave.


    However, before entering, Lin Yi also casually left a word, which made beimingyu''s mouth draw again.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that the scorching sun at the foot of the mountain is my territory. If you dare to trouble the scorching sun, I will destroy your Beiming home."


    These words are very plain. It seems that killing the scorching sun is nothing at all for this guy.


    If someone else said this, Bei Mingyu would sneer, and then use his own strength and means to teach the other party to be a new man, but if he were Lin Yi, an unfathomable senior expert, it would be another matter.


    As soon as these words came out of Lin Yi''s mouth, Li yunrou and Bei Mingyu quickly remembered the name of the burning sun in their hearts, thinking that they must not offend, otherwise this mysterious guy is not easy to provoke.


    Seeing Lin Yi enter the cave, Li yunrou and Bei Mingyu look at each other in silence.


    After a while, beimingyu''s body recovered. He barely sat up, and then said angrily, "I really don''t understand where this guy came from. He''s so powerful. Besides, this cultivation alone is really unpredictable."


    Beimingyu was afraid when he remembered the fight with Lin Yi just now.


    Just now he was in a state of anger, so he only focused on his hand and didn''t worry about others. Now he reacted. Thinking of Lin Yi''s unfathomable strength just now, he couldn''t help sweating a little. Just now he didn''t know which tendon he was wrong. He clearly saw the other party''s unfathomable strength and still didn''t know how to challenge.


    Fortunately, Lin Yi is too lazy to argue with him. Otherwise, it would be cool now.


    "It''s really unfathomable. I even suspect that he is probably better than the top people of our two forces."


    A trace of dignity flashed in Li yunrou''s eyes. She had a hand with Beiming Yu. Naturally, she knew the strength of the other party. As some elders of the two forces, it took more than a dozen moves to win Beiming Yu.


    However, when Lin Yi just took the shot, he took it directly and easily with a lightning speed, just like playing with monkeys. Li yunrou could see that if Lin Yi really wanted to kill beimingyu, it would take no more effort than crushing an ant. There is no level between the two.


    "So powerful?"


    Beiming Yu was startled. On second thought, it''s right. The whole Beiming family can only take him down with one move.


    However, Lin Yi''s feeling to him is almost similar to that of his father, and even more unfathomable. It''s true that Lin Yi is more powerful than the strongest of their two forces.

 Chapter 1651

    "But I think this guy''s age is about the same as ours. He''s only two or three years older at most. How can he be so powerful?"


    Thinking of Lin Yi''s face, beimingyu still feels incredible. He doesn''t understand how Lin Yi cultivated so much at such a young age. It''s incredible. He has never heard of such a character before.


    "This..."


    Li yunrou was also silent. He suddenly thought of what Lin Yi said just now. Yes, the world is very big. There are people outside, and there are days outside. One mountain is higher than another. As for Qinglong City, it is only a small place after all.


    "One day, I will go out of Qinglong city and see the outside world. Maybe that''s the most wonderful place."


    Li yunrou thought so in her heart. She had made up her mind and decided to stay in Qinglong city. After some things were over, she left here and went to other cities and countries to see more. She increased her experience. A small Qinglong city looks very big, but they stand too high and look too small.


    Naturally, beimingyu doesn''t know that Li yunrou already has such an idea in his heart, but he doesn''t care about it now. What he talks about is Lin Yi''s terrible strength.


    Although there are few top experts in Qinglong City, they are not rare for the forces of Beiming family, wudaoguan, brother League, Tiangang League, Hongmen and Lin family. They can only be regarded as the backbone of the middle level.


    It is the Qi practitioners who can really affect the status of major forces. Generally speaking, the more and stronger the Qi practitioners of one force, the higher the ranking. The brother league can become the first among the 16 first-class top forces, which is inseparable from the Qi practitioners in the league.


    "Such a top expert suddenly jumped out of Qinglong city. If you join a force, it will change the current pattern. Unfortunately, I can''t intervene. If I have the opportunity for a while, I still have to test this guy''s origin and position in Qinglong city."


    Beimingyu thought so.


    At the same time.


    After entering the cave, Lin Yi also felt the powerful spiritual power from all directions, which made him swallow his saliva and show his heart in his eyes.


    Like Li yunrou and Bei Mingyu, if you can get these powers, I believe he will soon become the top expert in the world.


    "Just listen to what Li yunrou and Bei Mingyu mean. Although the energy here is very huge, it can''t be absorbed, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    Lin Yi didn''t lose his mind because of the temptation, but frowned and meditated, trying to sit cross legged and absorb.


    After a few minutes, he opened his eyes and looked calm, unhappy or sad. "If so, the huge spiritual power here can be felt, but it can''t be absorbed. It''s really strange. It''s a pity that zero is not here. Otherwise, maybe we can analyze the reason."


    Lin Yi frowned and subconsciously patted the wall, thinking hard to find a way to solve it.


    But at this time, he was suddenly stunned. He immediately looked up at the wall and grabbed it hard. The hard stone was immediately cracked by him. Then, looking at the broken stone in his hand, Lin Yi fell into meditation.


    "I understand that although the spiritual power here is huge, the origin of the spiritual power is not in the cave, nor is it a virtual thing, but is hidden in a deeper place, perhaps pinned on some entity. So, here is..."


    Lin Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Thinking of some possibility, he can''t help taking a breath. If his guess is true, it''s really developed this time.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi did not hesitate. He immediately hit the wall with all his strength. With a bang, the hard stone wall burst open. Soon he found a pebble with purple blue light.


    Different from the surrounding stones like black charcoal, the pebbles are very round, like washed by endless sea tides. It feels very comfortable to touch them in your hand, just like warm jade.


    "Spirit stone."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed. He was still a little confused, but when he saw this stone, he suddenly understood.


    If Lin Yi is right, the purple blue spirit stone he found in Xia Yang''s residence is not accidental, but exists in a large number, and the place where it exists is the cave he sees now.


    "Just a piece of spirit stone can make people''s cultivation speed advance by leaps and bounds. If you can get a lot, you can probably shape a large number of Qi practitioners."


    Lin Yi thought so. After confirming that there was a spirit stone here, he found a few pieces again, put them in his pocket and took them and left directly.


    He was not too greedy to find more, because there was no need at all. Through his previous communication with Li yunrou and Bei Mingyu, we can know that in Qinglong City, all Qi practitioners rely on absorbing the power between heaven and earth to achieve the progress of cultivation, rather than using some items.


    In other words, even if they get the spirit stone, they don''t know that it contains a lot of spiritual power, and they don''t know how to use the skill to absorb it.


    After that, Lin Yi left the cave.


    "Elder, did you find anything in the cave?"


    Li yunrou hesitated and asked.


    "It''s OK. I found this. Have a look."


    Lin Yi casually takes out a piece of spirit stone and throws it to Li yunrou. After Li yunrou takes it over, she studies it carefully, and then frowns. Obviously, she doesn''t understand the use of this stone, and doesn''t know where Lin Yi comes from and what to do.


    "Run the skill. Try to absorb it."


    Lin Yi said that he wanted to verify some ideas in his heart.


    "This... Okay."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Li yunrou was obviously shocked. Obviously, she didn''t expect the other party to let her absorb a stone. Then Jian Lin Yi was not kidding. She had to try. After a while, she shook her head and said she couldn''t do it.


    "It seems that my guess is right. There are many Qi practitioners in Qinglong City, but no one wants to do so. It''s not because they didn''t think of it, but... It''s probably because there are defects in the skill."


    Lin Yi already had an inference in his mind.


    In ancient times, many of the skills that Qi practitioners inherited and spread to future generations were problematic and basically incomplete. The Qi refining methods practiced by Li yunrou lacked the ability to absorb external spiritual power such as spirit stone.

 Chapter 1652

    Look at the weather. It''s noon.


    Lin Yi naturally chose to go back to the burning sun. He already had ideas about these resources in Houshan. He was going to use these things to make a large number of top experts for tianmeng.


    By observing the strength of Xia Yang and the elder, Lin Yi has understood that according to Lin Yi''s speculation, the so-called top experts in Qinglong city are actually similar to those who practice Qi to the first level.


    In other words, if Lin Yi can create a group of Qi practitioners who practice Qi at the first level, it is equivalent to mastering a large number of top experts.


    At that time, Wentian alliance will successfully become the second-class force in Qinglong City, second only to the top first-class forces such as brother alliance, wudaoguan, Tiangang alliance, Lin family, Beiming family and Hongmen.


    "Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible for me to do it, but now it''s different. With this batch of spirit stones, it''s not difficult to do it."


    Lin Yi was in a good mood, so he didn''t bother to argue with beimingyu. He directly chose to ignore it. After saying goodbye to Li yunrou, he planned to leave.


    However, to Lin Yi''s surprise, after learning that he was going back to the burning sun, Li yunrou and Bei Mingyu also proposed to go together, which surprised Lin Yi, but he didn''t refuse, but took them back to the burning sun.


    "Ally leader, when I asked Xiaosheng to find you this morning, I heard that you were not in the room. I thought you should go to the back mountain and was going to find you."


    Xia Yang said with some worry, "ally leader, there seems to be some evil doors in the cave in the back mountain. In my opinion, it''s better to find a way to seal it off with manpower to avoid any more accidents."


    Xia Yang thought about it. He still felt that the cave in the back mountain was too evil. Therefore, he wanted to use some means, manpower or explosives to completely seal the cave, so as to ensure that no one would enter it, so as to avoid any accidents.


    "It''s not necessary. I can keep that cave."


    Lin Yi smiled. Naturally, he can''t let Xia Yang destroy the cave like this. Otherwise, all his plans will end. He doesn''t know when to rule more forces in Qinglong city.


    "Master, please arrange the two behind me."


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something. He reached out and pointed to Li yunrou and Bei Mingyu. He deliberately raised his voice and said, "we can''t afford to provoke these two. We must be careful to serve them. If they make people unhappy, a word can destroy the scorching sun, especially this boy."


    Beimingyu was ashamed to hear that. If he were someone else, he certainly didn''t dare to provoke him. He even had to be careful to serve him, but who is Lin Yi?


    This guy is never afraid of anything. When he knows his identity, he still mercilessly beat him half to death. Then he''s saying this now. It''s full of irony.


    "Huh?"


    However, Xia Yang was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Li yunrou and beimingyu. When he saw Li yunrou, he was stunned. After all, such a beautiful beauty like a fairy was really rare, but then, when Xia Yang saw the sign on Li yunrou''s clothes, his pupils shrank and his heart was shocked.


    Some people who haven''t been in Qinglong city for a long time, or who don''t have enough level, certainly don''t understand what this sign is. They thought it was just a style on clothes. But when Xia Yang, who is about to enter the third class, can recognize it at a glance. This is the sign of wudaoguan, one of the top forces in Qinglong city.


    "It''s from the martial arts school."


    Xia Yang''s complexion is dignified. If he is a third rate force similar to Chilian martial arts school, he may be able to straighten his face, but he will never be afraid. After all, the scorching sun is not far from that level. As long as a few more experts are born, he can successfully enter the third rate.


    If it''s a second-class force, Xia Yang needs to be treated well. If it''s a top class martial arts school... It''s really like treating ancestors and serving them carefully, because even a big man who reaches this level can easily destroy the scorching sun.


    It can be said that there is no hierarchy between the two.


    Then Xia Yang thought of Beiming Yu that Ling Feng could mention. He immediately looked at it. When he saw that the other party was born in Beiming family, he was startled again. The sudden appearance of a man and a woman was really two living ancestors, just


    Xia Yang looked at it and suddenly felt strange that the young master of Beiming family seemed to have just been beaten? However, looking at the whole Qinglong City, who dares to beat each other up? This is not living impatient.


    "Don''t look, I beat it."


    When Xia Yang was confused, Lin Yi said a faint word next to him, which startled him.


    "The boy is disobedient. He dares not to pay attention to the leader of the alliance because he is the prince of the Beiming family. I teach him a lesson. I can also teach him how to be a man and restrain his temper, so as not to contradict a big man one day in the future."


    Lin Yi said something earnestly, then turned to look at Beiming Yu, "master Beiming, do you think I did right?"


    When he was beaten, he had to answer this insulting question. Beimingyu was in a bad mood. But when he saw Lin Yi''s thin eyes, he suddenly excited and nodded, "yes, yes, what the elder said is that the elder''s lesson should be taught, and the younger generation will listen to it in the future."


    That''s what he said. Beimingyu slandered Lin Yi in his heart.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction, and then asked Xia Yang to send someone to entertain the two guys. Then, he thought of something, hesitated, and said, "Xia Yang, gather all your brothers in the burning sun, and then enter the conference room for a meeting."


    This time, instead of calling the master, he called out his name directly.


    "Yes."


    Xia Yang didn''t understand what happened, but seeing Lin Yi''s serious face, he didn''t dare to ask more immediately. He nodded and agreed, and then left.


    Seeing the other party leave, Lin Yi found a safe place, took out his mobile phone and called zero, told her everything here, and immediately asked, "zero, do you have a way to modify the method of refining Qi for different people? It''s not good. It''s enough as long as they can quickly break through the first or second floor."


    Lin Yi''s idea is naturally the plan of mass production experts.

 Chapter 1653

    "If you don''t ask to practice to a higher level smoothly, it''s easy to do it."


    Zero said, "although I can only transform according to the existing Qi refining methods in my mind and can''t adapt to everyone, the basis of these Qi refining methods is the same. It''s not difficult if I only have one or two layers of Qi practitioners."


    "That''s good."


    Lin Yi is relieved.


    Lin Yi has personally experienced how strong zero''s skills are. Ordinary experts can only get started after several months or even years of cultivation. However, if they use the modified skills of zero, they can get started in a very short time, and the cultivation speed is also very fast.


    Lin Yi''s hands naturally have the method of refining Qi. However, even with the use of spirit stone, it takes a long time to turn some ordinary experts into Qi practitioners. What Lin Yi lacks most now is time.


    But with the help of odd children, it would be different. Odd children can set the most suitable skill according to everyone''s physique. If they use this skill to practice, the speed will naturally be very fast.


    As for whether these mass-produced Qi practitioners can cultivate to a higher level, Lin Yi doesn''t care very much. He doesn''t need these people to cultivate to a higher level. He just needs to reach one or two levels.


    After chatting with him again, Lin Yi was about to hang up, but at this time, he opened his mouth and told Lin Yi something he had investigated yesterday. That was the information Lin Yi got from the phone of the group of killers after he was attacked on the way.


    "It''s him. Hum, it''s really trying to die."


    Hearing the name, Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and immediately sneered, "don''t worry about it. Stay with Su Ya and wait for me to go back."


    After that, Lin Yi hung up the phone.


    At the same time, a figure came over and looked up at Lin Yi. Crisp Sheng said, "my father asked me to inform you to go to the meeting."


    "OK, Xiao Sheng."


    Lin Yi nodded and glanced at the little girl who looked a little weak in front of him. He already understood something in his heart.


    Although Lin Yi''s status in the scorching sun is very transcendent and seems to be above everyone, Xia Yang can find someone to inform Lin Yi of the size of the matter. If it doesn''t seem to be enough, it''s not a big deal to let lengyou and Lenghan come over.


    After all, Xia Yang has recovered the strength of top experts. Naturally, he doesn''t need these two half hanging top experts to protect him, but Xia Yang doesn''t do so. Instead, he asks Xia Sheng to come every time.


    Xia Yang''s purpose has been very clear, that is to match Lin Yi and Xia Sheng. Not only Lin Yi is aware of this, but many high-level leaders of the burning sun are also aware of it. Therefore, seeing the two people''s eyes one by one is somewhat meaningful.


    If Xia Sheng and Lin Yi can be together, it will be equivalent to pulling the other party to the camp of the sun. Even if tianmeng expands immensely in the future, there must be a place for the sun. This is the deep meaning of many high-level leaders of the sun.


    "No one is sure about emotional matters, and I, Lin Yi, am I the kind of person who can be easily influenced by beauty? Maybe Xia Yang is kind-hearted, but it still depends on the future development. If we are destined, we will naturally be together. If we have no share..."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a light, then shook his head, didn''t think much, smiled and nodded at Xia Sheng. Just about to turn around and leave, he suddenly thought of something, hesitated, turned his head and said, "come with you."


    Lieyang, conference hall.


    Lin Yi and Xia Sheng enter together. When they see that everyone has arrived, Lin Yi nods, "let''s come to the meeting this time. There''s mainly one thing that concerns the future of all of you."


    Lin Yi''s opening remarks were surprising, but no one asked and no one talked about anything. Instead, he calmly waited for Lin Yi to continue. This quality is also very high.


    "I''m familiar with you. I think they are all brothers who fought yesterday. I''ve observed your strength. All first-class experts are good looking at the middle class of Qinglong city. However... If you want to rush into the upper class, it''s not enough."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "among the top three, Chilian martial arts school, the weakest force, has 16 top experts and 127 first-class experts, while Chihu Gang, the strongest force in the third class, has hundreds of top experts alone. Do you know what this means?"


    They were silent, but their faces were a little more serious than before.


    "This means that the scorching sun claims to be the closest force to the upper class, but any upper class family can easily destroy the scorching sun. It''s not a level at all. The so-called proximity is just a joke."


    Lin Yi sneered, "I know you also want to rush into the upper class, but you have always been powerless, but now it''s different. I can give you a chance to become stronger. I can make each of you become a top expert, or even surpass the top."


    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately caused an uproar.


    "Ally leader, is this true?"


    Han Qing was also in the crowd. At the moment, he couldn''t help asking.


    Although he has become a first-class expert at a young age, only when his strength reaches this level can he know how difficult it is to go further.


    It''s not polite to say that Han Qing can become a first-class expert in his twenties, but in this life, he may not have the opportunity to enter the top, let alone surpass the top.


    When a person is close to the limit, it is extremely difficult to make progress. There is no doubt that the gap between first-class experts and top experts is here.


    "Of course, it''s true, because I don''t have any need to deceive you. Now the scorching sun is mine, and I don''t have to boast about my men."


    Lin Yi said impolitely.


    No one refutes, because the scorching sun is indeed under the command of the other party.


    "Have you ever heard of Qi practitioners?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and asked.


    When they heard the speech, they shook their heads. They had never heard of this kind of thing for a long time. Since the Qi practitioners disappeared in ancient times, they don''t know how many years now. Most of the information about Qi practitioners has disappeared in the long river of history.


    "I''ve heard of Qi practitioners."


    In the eyes of Xia Yang''s eyes, he suddenly opened his mouth and said, "a lot of years ago, there were a group of people in the world who could absorb the essence of heaven and earth, thereby harming themselves and cultivating a strong air flow. This is the origin of practicing Qi, but is that not a legend?"

 Chapter 1654

    "It''s not a legend."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Although Qi practitioners are the products of ancient times, they still exist in today''s era, but there is a fault in the inheritance of ancient times, so they become rare."


    Smelling the speech, Xia Yang stopped talking.


    When it comes to this topic, Xia Yang doesn''t know what he should say. Because he is familiar with history books, he accidentally saw some introductions about Qi practitioners.


    But Xia Yang didn''t take it to heart. He just thought it was an ancient legend, just like the myth made up now. However, according to Lin Yi, the Qi practitioner seems to be real?


    "Qi practitioners do exist, and they are not far away from us."


    Lin Yi smiled. Seeing that the people were silent and doubted, he directly opened his mouth and burst out a fierce material, "should everyone know the two people who had just been arranged to the scorching sun?"


    Li yunrou of Wudao hall and Beiming Yu of Beiming family.


    The crowd nodded. In order to prevent someone from bumping into the two little ancestors, Xia Yang had already sent someone to inform them. Naturally, he knew it clearly in his heart.


    "The two of them are Qi practitioners. Although they are only in their twenties, all of you can''t beat them together in terms of strength."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Is this... Impossible?"


    Han Qing said incredulously, "are they really so powerful?"


    Han Qing also saw Li yunrou and Bei Mingyu with his own eyes. At that time, he didn''t think about them, but it seemed that Lin Yi was still two masters.


    "What do you think of my strength?"


    Lin Yi did not answer, but asked a rhetorical question.


    Han Qing stopped talking. Li yunrou and Beiming Yuli were not powerful. He didn''t know this, but he had seen Lin Yi''s strength. This guy is really a terrible pervert. If you want to kill him, one move is probably enough.


    Even, as we saw yesterday, even the top experts of Chilian martial arts school can''t hold up a move in Lin Yi''s hands. It''s really a powerful stroke, which he can''t imagine at all.


    "Is the alliance leader a Qi practitioner?"


    Xia Yang asked with a flash in his eyes.


    Obviously, Xia Yang also thinks of something. Lin Yi''s strength is too terrible. Even Xia Yang, who has one foot beyond the level of top experts, is not sure that he can make a move in Lin Yi''s hand. If it still belongs to the scope of normal experts, Xia Yang doesn''t believe it.


    In addition, Lin Yi also said something about Qi practitioners at the moment, so we can speculate that Lin Yi is probably the legendary Qi practitioner expert.


    "Yes, I am indeed a Qi practitioner. Not only am I, but the top forces in Qinglong city have Qi practitioners. If Lieyang wants to develop to the upper level, it also wants to have some Qi practitioners."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, glanced at the long wooden table in front of him, and then slapped it. With a bang, the thick long wooden table burst in an instant, startling everyone.


    "See? This is the way to practice Qi. I just shot at will. If I shot with all my strength, even steel can be broken in an instant."


    Lin Yi slightly hooked his mouth, looked at the people present, saw their enthusiasm, and then took the opportunity to say, "now, I can give you a chance to become a Qi practitioner, but the premise is that you must pledge allegiance to the death, not only to the scorching sun, but also to the heavenly alliance."


    "This..."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    It''s not that I find this condition unacceptable, but I never thought that Lin Yi planned to teach them the secret method of becoming a Qi practitioner.


    According to their guess, although Lin Yi has the means to become a Qi practitioner, this means must be the kind of inheritance and secret method that will never be passed on to outsiders, let alone tell outsiders, something that even close relatives can''t say.


    Now, however, Lin Yi even said that he was willing to give them a chance to become Qi practitioners, and the only condition was that they needed their loyalty, which was undoubtedly a good thing for everyone.


    "Ally leader, are you really willing to teach us to practice?"


    Xia Yang was also a little excited, but then he frowned, "but as far as I know, if this cultivation method must be a secret from mouth to mouth, why should the alliance leader tell us?"


    Xia Yang doesn''t understand. If it were him, he would definitely stick to this secret and wouldn''t pass on the cultivation method to others. Everyone has privacy. Not everyone wants to share this magic weapon that can surpass everyone. It must be a saint.


    According to Xia Yang''s view of Lin Yi, this guy is not a saint. Otherwise, he won''t find a way to control the scorching sun and take the opportunity to seek any benefits.


    "Because time is running out."


    Lin Yi said meaningfully.


    Xia Yang was shocked and thought of the Qinglong city crisis mentioned by Lin Yi before. He couldn''t help being serious. If it was really like what Lin Yi said, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole Qinglong city will usher in a disaster and a river of blood will flow.


    "I''m just doing this to give you some self-protection. Otherwise, can you beat hundreds of top experts?"


    Lin Yi shook his head. It was clear that he looked down on everyone''s combat effectiveness.


    However, for Lin Yi''s disregard, everyone can only face it silently, and they are not angry about it.


    Lin Yi is right. If they are besieged, they may be able to defeat one or two top experts, but if they deal with hundreds of them at the same time, they are basically one-sided, which can''t last three minutes.


    "That''s why I decided to teach you the method of refining Qi, plus some of my guidance. In this way, I believe you will be able to occupy a place in Qinglong City, where there are so many experts, and really reach the top level. At that time, Lieyang will also become a second-class or even first-class force."


    Lin Yi glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    After hearing this, many elites of Lieyang are in high spirits and are very excited about the blueprint depicted by Lin Yi. It has always been their pursuit for Lieyang to enter the upper class level, but that step is too difficult. Now, Lin Yi has given them this opportunity.


    "You can all try to practice, but I have two requirements. First, the method of refining Qi cannot be spread. Second, you must be loyal to the scorching sun and ask the heavenly alliance, otherwise... I will not be merciful."

 Chapter 1655

    Lin Yi didn''t teach them the method of refining Qi directly, but called him to come over.


    He doesn''t know how to modify the skill method according to everyone''s special constitution, but zero can. With her accurate mind, she can easily analyze everything and give the answer automatically.


    Of course, because zero''s combat effectiveness is too poor, Lin Yi is worried that she will encounter danger on the road, so he asks Su ya to follow. Su Ya''s strength is still very strong. Although she is not a Qi practitioner, even today''s Lin Yi is not sure that she can beat her.


    Lin Yi can rest assured that Su Ya is a great expert to protect him. He doesn''t have to worry about whether he will encounter danger or something.


    On the afternoon of that day, odd children came. The trip was quite low-key. Except for a few people, no one knew. Moreover, Lin Yi gave them an excuse, that is, two friends came to play. The real origin and some characteristics of odd children were hidden.


    Lin Yi can have a hunch that there must be great secrets in him. These things are not accessible to Lin Yi now, but once they are spread, they will cause a sensation and cause the competition and covet of major forces. This is not what he wants to see.


    After ling''er and Su Ya arrived, Lin Yi hurriedly arranged for them to stay. On the third day, he began to pretend to teach the people the method of Qi refining.


    Ling Er always stood next to Lin Yi. He looked like a little sister next door. Although he looked more beautiful, he was not worth mentioning in front of the cultivation methods that people thought about. Let alone beautiful women, they could turn a blind eye even when the gods came.


    Maybe people living in other cities can''t realize it, but Qinglong city is not an ordinary city, but a place where fist is the last word. Here, a strong strength is equal to everything.


    The master of Qi practitioners is a very scarce resource, not to mention the midstream forces such as the burning sun. Even among the forces such as brother League, Tiangang League, wudaoguan, Beiming family, Hongmen and Lin family, the emergence of a Qi practitioner is also a great sensation.


    If you can become a Qi practitioner, you will be a master everywhere. As long as you don''t be as arrogant as beimingyu, you can basically eat all over the sky.


    But what they don''t know is that it is not Lin Yi who really formulates the method of refining Qi for them, but the clever little girl standing next to Lin Yi. Compared with Lin Yi, this is the real demon.


    "Well, all the methods of Qi refining have been taught. Just practice according to this method. If you don''t understand anything, you can discuss it with each other or ask me. Now step back, and the future of the scorching sun depends on you."


    After making the cultivation method for the last person, Lin Yi waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Yes, alliance leader."


    They nodded respectfully and left. Soon, only Lin Yi was left in the field.


    "Do you want to rely on these people to deal with Luo Han?"


    Su Ya said coldly, "even if they really become Qi practitioners, they are just cannon fodder in front of tongxuan group. It''s useless to expect them. It''s better to think about how to rule more forces."


    It''s not that Suya despises these people, but the group of experts she saw with her own eyes when she and Lin Yi broke into tongxuan group. Although they are not Qi practitioners, it''s strange that they feel that the strength of those experts is not inferior to Qi practitioners.


    Maybe it''s just like the so-called Golden burst generation created by Tongming group. They belong to people with genetic variation. Although they are not Qi practitioners, once they break out, their power is also quite terrible.


    According to Su Ya''s calculation, even the elites in the scorching sun really became Qi practitioners and even entered the second level before the decisive battle, but when they were against the tongxuan group, they were still just a group of cannon fodder.


    "Have you heard of the truth that many people have great power and many ants kill elephants?"


    Lin Yi smiled. "You''re right. Even if they really become Qi practitioners, they can''t shake the status of tongxuan group. However, we can fight more forces in this way. In this way, I believe that when Luo Han''s injury recovers, we have the capital to fight him."


    Taking over the scorching sun is just a part of Lin Yi''s plan.


    When he first accepted the four alliance families, Lin Yi wanted to expand his power step by step. When he met the scorching sun, he suddenly found that this was a springboard that could easily jump from the middle class to the upper class.


    The pattern of Qinglong city is very complicated for ordinary people, but it is nothing to the well-informed Lin Yi. Lin Yi is confident that he can easily play around the whole Qinglong City, but it takes time.


    Now, Luo Han and tongxuan group don''t know what agreement they have reached. They have been hiding inside tongxuan group and seem to be studying some strange viral drugs.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what this medicine is for, but it''s not hard to imagine from his understanding of the inheritance of magic medicine that it will be an evil medicine that can poison ordinary people. Although Lin Yi is not a righteous person, he also feels that it needs to be stopped.


    Moreover, the inheritance of magic medicine and the inheritance of metaphysical medicine have been opposed since ancient times. He can''t watch Luo Han become stronger step by step, otherwise, he must die in the end.


    "Master, tell you a secret."


    I suddenly thought of something. I leaned over and smiled.


    "Secret?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi picked her eyebrows. She didn''t know what the secret was to tell her. She was a little surprised. This girl rarely hid something from him.


    "I can practice now."


    Su Ya said faintly, "yesterday, through the analysis of her own constitution, she found that she can practice, so she spent two days. Now she is the first layer of Qi practitioners, and her fighting consciousness is worse. Otherwise, she can compare with the top experts in Qinglong city."


    While talking, Suya looked at zero with some complexity.


    It is estimated that even Suya did not expect that the bionic technology from the future, such as zero, could also become a Qi trainer, which shocked Suya.


    As the most perfect invention of mankind in the future, it has the perfect physique that all mankind most dream of. It must not be long before zero''s strength is likely to surpass Lin Yi and become the strongest of the three of them. At that time, she Suya will be the weakest


    "It''s really mysterious to practice Qi."

 Chapter 1656

    "What the hell is he doing?"


    Not far away, beimingyu frowned. Some could not understand Lin Yi''s practice.


    "Just now I heard Lin Yi say that he would teach them the method of refining Qi and make them all become Qi practitioners."


    Li yunrou frowned and said with some uncertainty.


    "Teach the method of refining Qi?"


    After hearing this, Bei Mingyu was startled, "are you kidding? The method of refining Qi is the foundation of a great power. If you lose the method of refining Qi, this power will collapse. Moreover, even if Lin Yi taught the method to these people, but with their age..."


    According to some common sense that beimingyu had known since he was a child, the method of Qi refining must be to practice from an early age, contact the Reiki between heaven and earth step by step, and then absorb it into the body a little bit, so as to become a Qi practitioner.


    If you are old, the meridians in your body have begun to harden. If you want to continue to practice under such circumstances, it must be very difficult, and you may even be eaten back and die.


    Look at the group of people just called by Lin Yi. The worst ones are in their twenties. Among them, the older ones are in their forties. Are they still practicing at such an old age? I''m not kidding.


    "Maybe there''s some way?"


    Li yunrou''s eyes flashed, "the world is very big. I don''t know how many people like us are. Apart from others, like Lin Yi, a top expert, do you know how many there are in the world?"


    "This..."


    Beimingyu didn''t know how to answer.


    "Lin Yi can cultivate to such a level in his twenties, and according to the results of our investigation, his medical skills are also superb. I even doubt that what we see is just his surface."


    Li yunrou pondered slightly and immediately continued to ask, "do you know what Lin Yi came from? Where did the Qi refining method he practiced come from? Is it a Taoist tradition or a mysterious inheritance?"


    Beimingyu was silent. They knew nothing about it.


    "We don''t know Lin Yi''s origin, or even what level of Qi refining he practices. It''s inappropriate to make a hasty conclusion."


    Li yunrou frowned and said in a deep voice, "I think Lin Yi means that he wants to produce a batch of manufacturing experts in a very short time. Let''s see if it can be realized."


    In a very short period of time, they made Qi practitioners in batches, which was something they had never heard of before. If they were someone else, Li yunrou might not believe it at all. However, if it was Lin Yi, it was uncertain.


    This guy is too mysterious for them to see through.


    "If this guy really has the ability to make Qi practitioners in batch, I''m afraid it won''t be long before Qinglong city will have another top force, even a giant like tongxuan group. At that time, it will inevitably destabilize the whole Qinglong city."


    Beimingyu frowned, suddenly moved in his heart and said, "if we get this means..."


    "You want to rob him?"


    Li yunrou looked at him strangely, "Lin Yi''s strength may have reached a level beyond our reach. If you want to rob things from him, you have to consider whether you can bear his anger. Although the Beiming family is powerful, it provokes such a top power..."


    Li yunrou didn''t say anything else, but these alone had made beimingyu feel a little cold.


    Lin Yi can teach him a lesson wantonly and make it clear that he doesn''t pay attention to the Beiming family. He may be more powerful than the top Qi practitioner expert of the Beiming family. If he offends, it will be a disaster.


    "If the Beiming family joins the command of the heaven asking alliance, maybe I can consider teaching you this secret method."


    At this time, a dull voice suddenly came from behind, which surprised Li yunrou and Bei Mingyu, and immediately turned around subconsciously.


    Hiss!


    When they saw Lin Yi standing less than three meters behind them, they took a breath at the same time, and their pupils narrowed. What this meant was very clear in their hearts.


    This means that if Lin Yi wants to kill them, with their strength, there will be no room for resistance in each other''s hands, and even they may not know how to die.


    What makes them feel more shocked is that Lin Yi is not alone. There is a beautiful woman like an iceberg beside him. If they don''t notice Lin Yi, it''s all right. After all, Lin Yi is very human and his cultivation is terrible, which is far from what they can imagine.


    But why didn''t you even notice the woman close?


    Is this another top expert?


    "Have you seen enough?"


    At this time, Su Ya''s voice sounded coldly, which stunned the two people. They immediately reacted. They didn''t dare to continue to see more. Those who could approach them silently, even if their strength was not as good as Lin Yi, might not be far away, and they can''t provoke such people.


    "Lin Yi, you said before that your method of refining Qi can be taught to others?"


    Li yunrou frowned. Thinking of what Lin Yi had just said, she couldn''t help asking, "can the family or sect behind you allow you to do this?"


    Li yunrou doesn''t understand. In their hearts, the method of refining Qi should belong to the secret of not spreading. Why can Lin Yi impart it to these people without care.


    On the other hand, I also want to take this to test whether there is any amazing background behind Lin Yi.


    "Hehe, Miss Li, you don''t have to test. Whether there is anyone behind me has nothing to do with you. If there is, you can''t provoke me. Even if there is no, your martial arts hall and Beiming family can''t provoke me."


    How clever is Lin Yi?


    Naturally, I understood the temptation of the other party in an instant, immediately sneered and said.


    Lin Yi said this impolitely. Li yunrou frowned. She was dissatisfied with the other party''s belittling of the martial arts school, but she didn''t speak.


    The Beiming Yu on the other side couldn''t help but say, "Lin Yi, don''t be too arrogant. You are better than us. However, there are so many experts in the martial arts hall and the Beiming family. Those who are better than you may not have no trouble. Is that funny?"


    "Beiming family? Is it great?"


    Suya suddenly raised her head and said lightly, "it''s just a Beiming family. You can raise your hand and destroy it. It''s just some Qi practitioners. What''s great? You''re so proud of being born in Beiming family. You must have never seen anything in the world?"

 Chapter 1657

    "You..."


    After hearing this, Beiming Yu''s face suddenly sank and stared at Su ya. He dared to say that his legitimate young master of Beiming family had never seen the world. This woman was definitely the first.


    "I advise you not to make her angry."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said, "this little sister doesn''t like others staring at her face. You''re easy to annoy her. At that time, once the beauty is angry, she likes to fight with others."


    Lin Yi is not joking. Although Su Ya is beautiful, she is definitely not a vase. On the contrary, Su Ya has a cold temper and is decisive in killing. She used to be a killer. If beimingyu is unhappy, it''s not impossible to slap her to death.


    Although beimingyu has become a Qi practitioner and has reached the second level of Qi practitioner, Lin Yi will never think that beimingyu in this state can stop Su ya.


    Those who have not seen Suya''s combat effectiveness will basically underestimate her, and the price of underestimate is... Death.


    "Hum, I just read it. What can I do?"


    Facing Lin Yi''s reminder, beimingyu sneered. If it was Lin Yi, maybe he was afraid, but beimingyu didn''t care much about this strange woman he hadn''t met.


    Although he was surprised that the latter could quietly walk behind them, this was not the reason why he was afraid of the latter. Beimingyu still had this pride.


    Li yunrou frowned. She always felt that Lin Yi''s smile was somewhat malicious. She couldn''t help looking at Su ya, but she didn''t see any way. For a moment, she couldn''t help wondering what Lin Yi meant.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    And right here, Suya moved.


    Her speed was so incredible that Li yunrou, who had been observing her, was startled. Just now her eyes had stayed on the latter. However, from the beginning to the end, she didn''t see that Su Ya had any traces of hands, but it caught her off guard for a moment. Is this cold iceberg beauty really a master?


    As for the tightly locked beimingyu, he felt great pressure for a moment. His heart couldn''t help jumping violently. A sense of crisis made him feel a little cold in his limbs.


    At this moment, beimingyu suddenly woke up and knew what a terrible woman he had provoked. While secretly complaining in his heart, he didn''t dare to stay where he was. He immediately dodged, but just as he stepped back and was about to move his body sideways, he suddenly felt a cold palm resting on his neck, Even if it was tightened in an instant, a sharp pain came.


    "What do you say?"


    Su Ya''s cold voice came into her ears and shocked beimingyu.


    One move!


    Just one move is to completely defeat himself and even control his life and death. How is this possible?


    Beimingyu felt unbelievable. He knew that this woman might be an expert, but he didn''t expect that the other party was such a high expert. Just one move defeated him. There was no level between the two.


    "How is this possible?"


    Li yunrou was also startled. She didn''t see how Su ya did it. When she reacted, she saw that Su Ya had pinched Bei Mingyu''s neck and lifted the latter up. She was able to do this. I''m afraid this woman''s strength is not inferior to Lin Yi. She is also a top-level Qi trainer.


    No¡ª¡ª


    Li yunrou was suddenly stunned. When Su ya just started, she didn''t seem to feel the power of spiritual power from the latter. Can it be said that this woman was not a Qi practitioner, but killed beimingyu with her own martial arts cultivation?


    Or is it that the other party is a strong Qi practitioner who is an extremely expert in spiritual cultivation, but he disdains to use spiritual power to deal with beimingyu?


    But no matter what kind of situation, for Li yunrou, the shock is unparalleled. A Lin Yi has been so terrible, coupled with a su Ya who is not inferior to Lin Yi or even beyond, their lineup... Is enough to move any top-ranking forces.


    "As I said before, if you top forces are willing to join the alliance, I can consider teaching you this cultivation method."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "of course, in addition, you have another way to get it, that is, snatching. Try to grab it from me. I think for you top forces, this kind of thing should be done often?"


    Li yunrou and Bei Mingyu didn''t talk.


    Qinglong city has never been a place of charity, but all the interests that can move people''s hearts, even the seemingly indifferent saints, can''t help but start to extort, especially those top forces.


    It is inevitable that where there are people, there will be competition and disputes, and where there is war, there will be life and death.


    "Alliance leader Lin dares to say so. I think he should be very confident?"


    Li yunrou said softly with a flash in her eyes.


    At the end of the day, they were not idle. They soon found out the details of Lin Yi. Of course, this was only limited to all the experiences of Lin Yi after entering Qinglong city. As for where Lin Yi, Su Ya and others came from, they didn''t know at all.


    Although some things have been investigated, it is the same as no investigation, which makes Li yunrou and Beiming Yudu headache, but they also know that Lin Yi is not a native of Qinglong city. Therefore, compared with his mystery, they are more curious about what Lin Yi''s purpose is in Qinglong city.


    "There must be some confidence. Otherwise, I dare not let you know about it. You can spread it or rob it. It doesn''t matter, but..."


    Lin Yi slightly hooked his mouth and sneered, "if you fail, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel. There are too many top forces in the 16th National Congress of Qinglong city. It''s better to have a few."


    As soon as they said this, their pupils contracted at the same time.


    After some negotiation, Li yunrou and Bei Mingyu left, which relieved many senior leaders of the burning sun. They just felt that they had finally sent the two little ancestors away, but Lin Yi sneered. It''s not over yet.


    "Ally leader, what is our next plan?"


    Xia Yang asked.


    "Next..."


    Lin Yi frowned, thought for a moment, and immediately said, "the first step is to annex Chiyue. The second step is... To take the Chilian martial arts school of the upper class forces."

 Chapter 1658

    Before, the scorching sun was attacked by the red moon''s fierce artillery, and asked tianmeng took the opportunity to sneak into the red moon''s base camp at that time, so that the red moon could only return.


    Of course, the red moon is not easy to provoke. After returning without success, he began to ask tianmeng in anger. He planned to completely destroy the newly established force first, and then go back to deal with the scorching sun. The red moon is eager to impact a higher stage. Therefore, he is bound to win the scorching sun.


    At this moment, it is the third day for Lin Yi to go to the scorching sun. Wentian alliance has suffered a major blow from the red moon. Although the red moon is not a top middle class force like the scorching sun, it is definitely not something that a newly established force can compete with.


    Ask how powerful tianmeng was. After all, the four former alliance families were not strong enough, so they soon suffered heavy losses. They were beaten in rout under the wrath of Chiyue.


    And now, ask tianmeng conference hall.


    "Four masters, you can see the current situation in your eyes and tell us what to do. The red moon is threatening. We can''t compete at all. It''s better to surrender than fight with them here."


    An elder from four families said.


    "Chiyue has always wanted to annex our family forces. Although there is a gap between us, Chiyue will certainly accept us regardless of the past if we take the initiative to surrender."


    "This is the only way at present. In addition, any means will make the red moon unhappy, which will cause immeasurable losses to us. In Qinglong City, we can survive for a long time by looking for a powerful force as a backer. It''s not like taking the initiative to surrender."


    Many senior executives in the conference room said one after another.


    Hearing the speech, the four owners looked at each other and frowned.


    If it were normal for these people to speak like this, they would have been angry and then severely reprimanded or even punished, but now they have to face it in silence.


    Chiyue''s coming is fierce, and she has a posture of never giving up until she takes them down. For this, Wentian alliance naturally struggles to resist. Unfortunately, Wentian alliance is always too weak, which is more than a chip worse than Chiyue. There is no room for resistance at all, so she has been killed.


    "Should the prophet give a voice to the alliance leader? Let the alliance leader make a decision when he comes?"


    Mr. Li thought for a moment and asked in a deliberative tone.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the unfathomable Lin Yi. Although he didn''t know what the other party did this time, as long as there was that guy, who dared to say that they would lose?


    In particular, what Lin Yi said in the past has strengthened the belief of the Li family. With each other''s origin and mystery, there is no need to deceive them. Most of what he said may be true.


    "Ally leader? He was here when we didn''t have a crisis, but why is there no one now?"


    Someone disdained to say, "I really don''t know what the four family leaders think. He''s just a arrogant boy who doesn''t know himself. He''s still the leader of the alliance. Doesn''t he really have the ability to lead us? It''s ridiculous. Look at this question. What did he make of tianmeng?"


    "That is, if it wasn''t for him, how could we compete with Chiyue? Now we have to blame him for such a serious loss. In my opinion, not only can he be the leader of the alliance, but we can''t let him go easily."


    Some high-level officials began to challenge Lin Yi. While Lin Yi was not here, they wanted to overthrow his rule over Wen tianmeng. Some of these people were unhappy. There was a so-called alliance leader standing above their heads, while others were bought by Chiyue and wanted to disintegrate the alliance from within.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, several gunshots suddenly rang out. Just now, those shouting guys were all killed by exploding their heads, which greatly changed the faces of the rest. Someone shouted in a hurry, "guard, guard, someone broke into the conference hall."


    "Who is it?"


    The leader of the Li family immediately stood up and looked at the place where the gunshot sounded. Then his pupils narrowed, he saw two people in black come in, with a cold face. One of them was playing with a pistol, quite calm, and didn''t pay attention to the people around him.


    "Who are you?"


    Master Li asked in a deep voice.


    "The Dharma protector of the burning sun came to check some wall grass at the order of the alliance leader."


    Leng you glanced at the people around him. His eyes fell on the people who had just spoken against Lin Yi. He immediately raised his head and shot out several shots. This guy''s shooting was terrible. He easily shot several people in the head. At this time, Master Li had not had time to stop shouting.


    "People in the scorching sun?"


    The crowd was startled. Compared with their great enemy Chiyue at the moment, the scorching sun was undoubtedly a huge thing that could not be provoked. Therefore, the surrounding tianmeng experts who were originally prepared to come together to deal with them also stopped.


    If the other party is really a person of the scorching sun, even if they break into the meeting hall of tianmeng and kill important senior executives, they must not move the other party. Otherwise, the scorching sun will destroy the whole tianmeng in a rage.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal."


    At this time, a light laugh sounded. A young man came in again from the outside. He glanced at Master Li, smiled faintly and said, "this is master Li? I''m Han Qing of the burning sun. This time, I came to discuss the event of fighting against the red moon at the command of the alliance leader."


    "Ally leader?"


    Master Li was stunned.


    "Yes, the leader of the alliance has incorporated the burning sun into the command of the alliance of asking heaven. Now, we are colleagues. Most of the experts in the burning sun have something to do this time. We can only draw out a quarter of the experts to help, but even these can still easily destroy the red moon."


    Han Qing said faintly.


    Hiss!


    Many people asked the top leaders of tianmeng to take a breath at the same time. They know that their mysterious alliance leader is very awesome, but is it so realistic? That''s the scorching sun. The most powerful scorching sun among the middle stream forces in Qinglong city can completely attack the existence of red moon. It''s incredible that he has just incorporated it into the city.


    "I don''t know where the alliance leader is now?"


    Master Li asked.


    "The alliance leader has something to do. He will return in a few days."


    Han Qing said with a smile. There was also a frenzy in his eyes. He thought to himself that when the alliance leader returns, the scorching sun will really enter the upper class level, and the ask heaven alliance above will really have the power to set off a bloody storm. Then... Qinglong city will be their world.

 Chapter 1659

    The scorching sun is deep in the cave of Yeshan.


    Lin Yi sat cross legged and practiced, holding two purple and cyan pebbles in his hands. This is not an ordinary pebble, but a spirit stone that can bring powerful power to the Qi practitioner. By absorbing internal power, he can make the cultivation speed faster.


    Besides Lin Yi, he sat beside him and was also practicing.


    Lin Yi was undoubtedly surprised that odd children could practice, but then he was overjoyed. Lin Yi knew that odd children''s own talent exceeded countless times that of normal humans. If you can practice, there will be one more top strong person in the world in a short time.


    It''s even possible that odd son will be a bit more powerful than Lin Yi. After all, the skills Lin Yi cultivates are also changed by the former. Odd son''s skills tailored for him are so powerful, and the skills prepared for himself are even better.


    In addition to Lin Yi and zero Er, many high-level leaders of Lieyang also practice cross legged here. Three quarters of the elite of Lieyang are gathered here, and the remaining quarter have gone to ask tianmeng for support to fight against the red moon.


    According to Lin Yi''s plan, Chiyue is actually a little fun. It only needs to dispatch a quarter of the experts. Although I don''t know if I can do it, it doesn''t matter. As long as I can delay it.


    As for his real plan, he wants to give birth to a large number of strong people. Qinglong city is not an ordinary city. At a higher stage, ordinary experts do not have much say. Even if they reach the peak of cultivation, they are just top experts.


    However, if you become a Qi practitioner, it will be totally different. Even an ordinary person without any martial arts skills, once you become a Qi practitioner, you will instantly become a top master. If the top master becomes a Qi practitioner, it will undoubtedly be more powerful.


    "Lieyang has selected more than 100 elite. If all these more than 100 people become Qi practitioners, the strength of ask tianmeng will become a second-class force in Qinglong city. At that time, even the top first-class forces such as brother League, Tiangang League, Hongmen, wudaoguan, Lin family and Beiming family dare not ignore it?"


    Lin Yi opened his eyes and looked at the more than 100 people who were kneeling and practicing. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. He felt that everything was developing in a better direction.


    These spirit stones obtained this time are definitely a gift from God to help him deal with Luo Han. Lin Yi also believes that it is not impossible for him to destroy Luo Han with these things. Although tongxuan group is terrible, it will not be inferior to tongxuan group in three months.


    "The last time I was on Paradise Island, I took advantage of the gratitude and resentment between Luo Han and Tongming technology group, and then I came up with a result of losing both sides, but now it is different... This time, I have to face him personally, magic medicine inheritance and mysterious medicine inheritance. This is a real confrontation."


    Lin Yi sighed in his heart. He suddenly thought of something. He looked up and saw Su Ya standing next to him. His cold eyes looked outside and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Su ya, when this retreat is over, I''ll find a way to help you find a suitable cultivation method. More than a dozen major forces in Qinglong city have the existence of Qi practitioners. We should be able to find the right one. It''s really not good. Let''s go further."


    Lin Yi said.


    "No."


    Su Ya''s cold eyes flashed a trace of unnaturalness, then shook her head and refused Lin Yi''s kindness. "Even if I''m not a Qi practitioner, I can beat you."


    "Maybe."


    Lin Yi shrugged and did not delve into this issue.


    Now, the two of them are partners. It doesn''t matter who is stronger. Of course, Lin Yi will actively help Suya find a suitable cultivation method. After all, with the higher and higher level and realm they have experienced, only by becoming a Qi practitioner can they continue on this road.


    At that moment, Lin Yi smiled faintly and then closed his eyes to practice.


    Time flies, and a week passes in the twinkling of an eye.


    In this week, too many things have happened in Qinglong city. A war broke out in the upper class circle. The third class forces began a chaotic battle and began to pay attention to the middle class forces. It seems that they intend to get more resources and new blood through annexation.


    As the top overlord, the scorching sun was watched at the first time, but for some reason, they did not attack the scorching sun. At the same time, some forces also watched Chiyue. It is rumored that the two sides are still in the negotiation stage.


    Tongxuan group has always been calm and still has a high attitude. It ignores these disputes between middle and upper class forces, and the 16 top first-class forces are still standing still. However, some people have found some strange phenomena.


    For example, brother League and Lin family are closer, Beiming family and Hongmen are closer, and wudaoguan and Tiangang league are closer. It seems that there is a trend of alliance.


    Of course, what attracts the most attention is the competition between the middle class forces in Qinglong city. Wentian alliance has just been established, which is based on the four alliance families. After provoking the red moon, everyone thought that Wentian alliance would be cool, but the sudden emergence of a large number of first-class experts once again made the war complicated and confusing.


    Some well-informed old Jianghu people were shocked to find that these experts who emerged from tianmeng were all people from the scorching sun. Some people vaguely guessed that there was probably some relationship between tianmeng and the scorching sun. Therefore, I''m afraid this war was not a war between tianmeng and Chiyue, but a behemoth of Chiyue and the scorching sun.


    At the same time.


    "It''s time to go out. I don''t know what''s going on outside."


    Lin Yi opened his eyes and felt the powerful power in his body. He immediately smiled faintly. In only a week, his accomplishments broke through again. This feeling is really great.


    "Welcome the alliance leader out of the pass."


    Xia Yang and others had already waited outside the cave. When they saw Lin Yi coming out, they immediately saluted respectfully. Since they became Qi practitioners, Lin Yi has been a figure like a God in their mind.


    "It seems that everyone practices well."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, looked at the crowd, and immediately said, "today is the day when the alliance leader leaves the customs, and it is also the time when the red moon is destroyed. Xia Yang integrates half of the high-end combat power of the burning sun and goes with me to the red moon... It''s time to solve this small miscellaneous fish."

 Chapter 1660

    With Lin Yi''s order, the scorching sun became busy.


    In less than 20 minutes, more than 40 experts had lined up in front of Lin Yi. These more than 40 people were not ordinary experts, but Qi practitioners. Although they had just entered the first level, they were enough to surpass ordinary top experts.


    Among these people, Xia Yang should have the most profound cultivation. Before, he was infinitely close to the Qi practitioner. Now, after a week of cultivation, he has reached the later stage of the first level and is only one step away from the second level. He is really powerful.


    At the moment, Xia Yang is also in this lineup, and looks at Lin Yi with some respect. He respectfully opens his mouth and says, "alliance leader, I have arranged 60 people to guard the base camp. This time, I''m going to take 40 people. I don''t know whether the alliance leader is satisfied?"


    "Yes, forty top experts, let alone just a red month, even with a red practice martial arts school, are nothing in front of our lineup."


    Lin Yi glanced at the forty people, smiled, then waved his hand, "let''s go."


    At that moment, forty people set out directly, divided into several cars, and galloped towards Chiyue''s residence. On the way, Lin Yi got the news from Han Qing. Only then did he know that Chiyue''s base camp was empty. Chiyue was coming to siege and ask tianmeng with a large number of experts.


    "It seems that Chiyue wants to die. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin Yi sneered and then ordered the driver to lead them directly to ask tianmeng. Since Chiyue chose to besiege tianmeng, it means that the other party mostly found a helping hand. Otherwise, he would never dare to pour out.


    "Ally leader, a lot of things have happened in Qinglong city this week. It is rumored that Chiyue is in contact with an upper class force. They are likely to have a cooperative relationship, which has to be prevented."


    On the way, Xia Yang suddenly thought of something and said with some dignity between his eyebrows.


    "Upper class forces?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi could not help but frown. The reason why he frowned was not that Chiyue found the help of upper class forces, but that he didn''t know how many things had happened in Qinglong city during this period.


    Seeing this, Xia Yang told Lin Yi everything he knew.


    "It''s really strange to say so. Well, the upper class forces suddenly broke out in the war, and even turned their attention to the middle class forces."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and wondered what was going on.


    "In fact, there''s another thing that makes me feel strange. As far as I know, among the middle class forces in Qinglong City, those with heads and faces have been in line with the upper class forces, but no force has ever found me in the scorching sun. It''s really strange."


    Xia Yang frowned and said.


    As a top middle class force, Lieyang should be the most coveted existence of those upper class forces. You can understand everything by looking at the layout of Chilian martial arts school in Lieyang.


    But in such a situation, there was no force to find it. It was like the collective ignored the scorching sun. It really made Xia Yang wonder.


    "Maybe someone from the upper class has spoken. Nowadays, many people want to have a good relationship with me."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, not surprised.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Xia Yang moved in his heart and thought of Li yunrou and the Beiming family he saw a week ago. He immediately asked carefully, "which family should the alliance leader guess?"


    "The three leaders of the brotherhood League and the eldest lady of the Lin family are both possible. As for the wudaoguan and the Beiming family, I''m afraid they are unlikely. Of course, they can''t be ruled out."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    There is a reason to guess. Ji Changan, the third leader of the brotherhood, and Miss Lin, both of them have talked to him and know something about Luo Han. Therefore, if they believe it, they will naturally find a way to open the door for Lin Yi.


    As for wudaoguan and Beiming family, Lin Yi didn''t expect much.


    "The alliance leader still knows those two big men?"


    Xia Yang was shocked and found that Lin Yi''s social circle was not at the same level as himself.


    "In your eyes, they may be regarded as big people, but in my opinion, they are just average. They are optional."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Xia Yang was stunned, and then realized that Lin Yi was not an ordinary person. He was not only a contemporary miracle doctor, but also had unfathomable accomplishments. Such a peerless figure was indeed qualified not to pay attention to the brotherhood and the Lin family.


    "It''s almost time to ask tianmeng."


    Lin Yi looked up and then suddenly frowned. He heard some noisy fighting sounds, footsteps and endless gunshots. It seems that the fight between tianmeng and Chiyue is very fierce.


    "Speed up the process and send all out."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    With the swish of the car, the passers-by was startled. In less than two minutes, he came to the tianmeng station. When he saw the bloody battle scene, Lin Yi''s face was a little gloomy, as was Xia Yang.


    There is no doubt that Chiyue''s help took part in the war. Otherwise, the casualties would not be so serious.


    "All go out. If anyone stops, shoot to death. Don''t accept the surrender of anyone in Chiyue. Kill all."


    Lin Yi ordered in a deep voice.


    Xia Yang on one side was startled and killed them all? He couldn''t help glancing at the more than 200 people in the red moon. If they were all killed, today''s war would definitely shock most of Qinglong city.


    Although the major forces in the past had friction, even if they defeated each other''s forces, they would not choose such a way, but would find ways to annex them, not how kind, but to expand their own strength.


    However, Lin Yi''s approach at the moment is completely different. He does not accept anyone''s surrender, nor does he need new blood. He directly issued a must kill order.


    "We asked tianmeng if it wants to cultivate experts. There are people who need this group of waste?"


    Lin Yi sneered.


    "Yes."


    Xia Yang didn''t dare to delay. He immediately killed more than 40 people.


    Seeing another 40 people participating in the war, both sides were stunned. Han Qing and others were surprised, but Chiyue disdained to sneer. She thought that only 40 people could turn the world around?


    But then, what happened shocked everyone.


    After the 40 people entered the battlefield, they were the God blocking and killing Buddha. A group of arrogant experts before the red moon were like rookies at the moment.


    "Forty top experts."


    A scream shook everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 1661

    With the participation of 40 top experts, the war naturally took on a one-sided posture soon.


    Chiyue''s master was beaten and retreated. Even if a lot of reinforcements came, it was still difficult to relieve any pressure.


    There are forty top experts, which is definitely not what any middle class force can take out. In the past, as the first middle class force, there were only two top experts at most, and one of them was abandoned.


    It can be imagined that these 40 top experts should be so desperate for the people of Chiyue. It''s like God''s coming to kill God and Buddha. It''s unmatched.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Where did these people come from?"


    The head of Chiyue''s family has a gloomy face. There are 40 top experts with some fear. This can kill people.


    He didn''t know where these people came from. At the moment, he didn''t have the heart to care about them. He found that he could only watch his people slaughtered, and couldn''t take any emergency measures. Even the expert he called for reinforcements was almost killed.


    "These people seem to come from the scorching sun. The fiercest one seems to be the leader of the scorching sun."


    The face of a middle-aged man beside him was also gloomy, but when he saw the uniforms these people were wearing, his eyes suddenly showed a bit of surprise and uncertainty.


    Is this the person of the scorching sun?


    The middle-aged man was vaguely surprised, but then he shook his head, which was absolutely impossible.


    If the scorching sun had such a terrible power, I''m afraid it would have become an upper class force, and may even squeeze into the second class, but it is absolutely impossible to be a bullshit overlord of the middle class forces, let alone be bullied by a mere red month.


    "Xia Yang?"


    Chiyue''s master also looked at the crowd. When he saw the middle-aged man who fought the most fiercely, his face suddenly changed. He was a middle-class force. Naturally, he had seen each other. This was Xia Yang, the master of the scorching sun.


    However, according to insiders, isn''t Xia Yang already poisoned and unconscious? Even some time ago, there was news that he had been killed and cremated, but now what''s going on? Where does this look like poisoning? It''s obviously fierce.


    "It''s only a red month. You dare to deal with me and ask tianmeng. You really don''t know how to live or die. Just, who gave red month so much courage? Is it..."


    Lin Yi didn''t make a move, so did Suya and zero. The three sat in the car and looked at the scene outside calmly.


    According to the information given by zero, Lin Yi quickly found the location where Chiyue was in charge of Yu Guangping. When he saw the middle-aged man around Yu Guangping, his eyes narrowed slightly and showed a thoughtful look.


    If Lin Yi guessed correctly, the middle-aged man should come from the upper class forces. Looking at this picture, Chiyue may have been swallowed up by some upper class forces. This time to deal with Wen tianmeng, on the one hand, is to vent evil, on the other hand, it is mostly to expand her power.


    "It''s a pity that you hit the iron plate."


    Lin Yi sneers. He really doesn''t like Chiyue''s bullying force. If the other party can be more comfortable, maybe he won''t do so extreme, but since others have hit the muzzle of the gun, Lin Yi obviously doesn''t need to show mercy.


    The rules of Qinglong city are like this. To become a king and defeat an enemy is to compare who has a big fist, who is cunning enough and who is more cruel


    "Damn it, if it goes on like this, the elite of our red moon will soon die."


    Yu Guangping''s face was very gloomy. He glanced at the middle-aged man next to him, hesitated and asked, "Mr. Lei, can you let the elite of your men do it? If it goes on like this, Chiyue may not be able to hold it."


    At this moment, Yu Guangping''s heart seems to be dripping blood.


    All the elites here, each of whom was cultivated by Chiyue, are now being slaughtered by the other party like cutting leeks. Yu Guangping is really distressed and even a little regretful. He knew he should make a good investigation before starting. Now he can dig a hole and bury himself.


    "No, I can''t do it now. Otherwise, my experts will be killed and injured."


    Mr. Lei thought about it and shook his head.


    It''s true that he is a member of the upper class forces. He also made a lot of efforts to help Chiyue win the other party this time. However, Mr. Lei doesn''t want his elite to suffer heavy losses. Top experts are rare elite for the upper class forces. It''s estimated that only 16 top forces can ignore them.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, Yu Guangping''s face suddenly changed. If Mr. Lei was willing to make a move, the two sides probably looked like Bozhong, but now it seems that Mr. Lei didn''t want to make a move.


    "Hurry up and don''t let go of any."


    Lin Yi casually gave orders in the car, "at the same time, let the ordinary experts who asked tianmeng withdraw one after another. There is no need to cause unnecessary losses. Now the war has been decided. It''s just a matter of time to crush the red moon."


    "Yes."


    Han Qing, who had already come to him, saluted respectfully, and then quickly ran to ask the ordinary experts of tianmeng to evacuate.


    At the present level, more than 40 top experts in Lieyang are almost invincible. They just beat their opponents with zero damage. There is no need to let those ordinary experts participate in it, so as not to cause casualties in vain.


    "Is this the strength of Qi practitioners? In just one week, those experts who used to be at the same level as us have far exceeded us."


    Leng you and Leng Han looked at each other, and their hearts were also shocked.


    Before, the two of them could definitely rank in the top five in the hands of many tall people in the scorching sun, but now, I''m afraid they can enter the top 50 at most. It''s only a week. They are still the same team, but they have become so incredible because of Lin Yi''s arrival.


    "When we get back, we can also become Qi practitioners."


    Han Qing thought.


    "Stop, stop."


    Seeing the one-sided scene in the field, Yu Guangping couldn''t help bleeding in his heart and quickly shouted to stop.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and saw Xia Yang look over. He nodded casually. He also wanted to see what Yu Guangping wanted to say. Did he want to admit defeat? Or do you want to use the upper class forces behind to force?

 Chapter 1662

    "Yu Guangping, what do you want to say?"


    Xia Yang smiled coldly, glanced at Yu Guangping''s face and said strangely, "do you want to surrender? Or do you want to threaten us with the forces behind you?"


    In the past, the relationship between Xia Yang and Yu Guangping was quite bad, and the competition for interests between them never stopped. However, for some reasons, the forces of the two sides never fought.


    After Xia Yang woke up, he was immediately angry when he learned that Chiyue took the opportunity to sneak into the scorching sun. Now with this opportunity, he naturally wouldn''t let each other go easily. Instead, he also wanted to see what kind of words this guy had.


    "Xia Yang."


    Yu Guangping''s face was a little ugly and his heart was shocked.


    Although the fierce sun and the red moon have never had much confrontation in the past, he has heard of Xia Yang''s strength. It is said that he has the strength of top experts and is top among the middle class forces in Qinglong city.


    But from the war situation just now, we can see that what is the top? This is clearly a personal machine, a violent killing machine. Many of the experts sent by Chiyue have reached the first-class level, but in front of Xia Yang, they have no qualification to fight back and are easily slaughtered.


    "Xia Yang, I didn''t expect you to take refuge in other forces."


    Yu Guangping said.


    He did not think that the people he saw today were the fighting power of the scorching sun. If the scorching sun had such ability, it would not shrink into the middle class forces, but had already become the upper class forces.


    Therefore, Yu Guangping feels that the experts led by Xia Yang should be sent by the forces behind the fiery sun. However, most of the 40 top experts who can be taken out at one time may be second-class forces, which can''t be provoked by their red moon.


    "Now the situation in Qinglong city is changing. Even if I join other forces, it''s normal. It''s all for self-protection. What''s the problem?"


    Xia Yang shrugged.


    Qinglong city is no longer the former Qinglong city. Only in the past week, there has been more than a war. What is happening now may stir Qinglong city if it is normal, but now, it seems that the whole Qinglong city is at war.


    The group of the group, the refuge of the refuge, the territory of the territory.


    This is the current pattern change of Qinglong city.


    "No problem. I''m just curious about what forces can subdue you."


    Yu Guangping shook his head and asked in some doubt.


    The arrogance of the burning sun and the arrogance of Xia Yang, who is the leader of the burning sun, are very clear to him. Therefore, some people don''t understand what forces can make Xia Yang bow for it, and what benefits does the other party promise him?


    "The force you are attacking now is my new owner of the scorching sun."


    Xia Yang said faintly.


    Lieyang Guishun asked about tianmeng. I believe it will spread all over Qinglong city in a short time. There is nothing to hide. Besides, Xia Yang doesn''t feel ashamed.


    Today''s tianmeng may still be very weak, but as long as they have Lin Yi, I''m afraid it won''t be long before they can enter the upper class circle and even become the 17th top first-class force. It''s their honor to obey such a big force.


    "Hmm? You mean asking tianmeng?"


    After hearing this, Yu Guangping was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said angrily, "Xia Yang, are you kidding me? It''s just a fifth rate force, which can be destroyed at any time. You are a big gang closest to the third rate force. Tell me to trust and ask tianmeng. Do you think I will believe it?"


    Yu Guangping doesn''t believe Xia Yang''s words at all. He doesn''t think that a mere question about tianmeng, a mole like force, is also qualified to let the scorching sun attach itself. Since ancient times, the weak attach themselves to the strong. When did it turn the other way?


    Yu Guangping subconsciously felt that Xia Yang was telling a joke.


    "Do you think it''s funny?"


    At this time, a calm voice sounded. It was not loud, and there seemed to be no emotional fluctuation, but somehow, it made some noisy scene quiet.


    "Who are you?"


    Yu Guangping stared at the young man who came down from the car. His eyes were full of surprise and uncertainty. Those who dared to stand up on this occasion were either fools or real demons. Obviously, this young man must not be a fool. Otherwise, he would not be qualified to come by in a hot sun car.


    "Who am I? Who do you think I should be?"


    Lin Yi gave him a dull look and then said, "today, I don''t care who is behind your red moon. I give you two choices, either lay down your arms and surrender, or die here. There is no third way, and you are not qualified to negotiate with me."


    "By you?"


    Yu Guangping sneered. As soon as he wanted to say something, he saw an incredible scene.


    "I''ve seen the leader."


    Ask many experts of tianmeng to speak respectfully, even the more than 40 experts brought by Xia Yang.


    "I''ve seen the leader."


    Xia Yang bowed his head slightly and stood aside like a guard.


    This scene startled Yu Guangping. Even Mr. Lei, who was not far away, changed his face. He took a deep look at Lin Yi and felt that something was beyond his understanding.


    What''s the matter with this scene?


    Yu Guangping couldn''t understand. He looked at Lin Yi in front of him in disbelief. Was it difficult? The young man really asked the leader of tianmeng, and the scorching sun had obeyed and asked tianmeng?


    He can''t believe that the blazing sun and the existence of the overlord among all the middle class forces in Qinglong city have yielded so easily? And looking at Xia Yang, it seems that he is still willing. What means does the young man use?


    "With me, what do you think?"


    Lin Yi looked at Yu Guangping with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, "either surrender and accept the annexation of tianmeng, or you will all die here. I''ll give you a chance to choose one or the other."


    Lin Yi''s attitude is very strong, but no one said anything. Qinglong city is not a peaceful place. If Lin Yi didn''t come in time today, it would be Wentian alliance that was slaughtered.


    "I''m afraid your Excellency has gone too far?"


    Yu Guangping''s heart sank. He glanced at Mr. Lei not far away and said, "now, my red moon has been subordinate to the upper class Lei family. If you want to annex us, do you have to go through the permission of the Lei family?"

 Chapter 1663

    Ray''s house?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and knew that there was someone behind Yu Guangping, because Lin Yi was not surprised that the latter suddenly confessed the person behind him at the moment.


    But Xia Yang frowned slightly. Yu Guangping said this at the moment, no doubt to bring disaster to the East. This guy is really a cunning fox. He knows that he is in a very embarrassing situation at the moment. Therefore, he wants Lin Yi and the Lei family to oppose each other.


    In this way, the red moon is equivalent to getting the help of the Lei family. I believe that no matter how to say, the Lei family gets the red moon, it is a matter of great increase in power. There is no reason to give up the fat meat in the mouth.


    "Yes, this is our Lei family."


    At this time, Mr. Lei, a middle-aged man not far away, came over with a bit of pride on his face. This is the attitude that people of the upper class should have when looking at the middle class forces and grass-roots circles.


    If the scorching sun took refuge in the upper class forces, perhaps Mr. Lei would not show such a posture. After all, they are both upper class and covet the middle class forces, so everyone should have the same foundation.


    But now, when he learned that the person whom the burning sun took refuge in was only a mysterious young man, Mr. Lei immediately relieved himself. Although he said he didn''t know the background of the young man, it didn''t matter, because it was the confidence given by the Lei family behind him.


    "No matter what thunder family or electric family I am, I can''t let go of the red moon."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "if you have any discomfort, I can teach you how to be a new man. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that there are experts of your Lei family among the people who made the move before. Well, the person who made the move just now decided himself on the spot. I don''t care about the Lei family."


    Lin Yi has never heard of the Lei family, but even if he has heard of it, he must not take it too seriously.


    For Lin Yi, this is just an upper class force in Qinglong city. Unless he reaches the top-level level like brother League, Tiangang League and wudaoguan, he won''t have too much fear.


    Even big forces such as brother league are only a matter of time for Lin Yi. Lin Yi believes that it will not take long for Wentian League to become a top-level and even the future overlord of Qinglong city.


    Of course, it all takes time.


    Lin Yi doesn''t ask what the Lei family is, but he already knows that the other party can''t be the top class. It''s not that Lin Yi will predict, but because of the gap.


    There is also a huge gap between the top three forces. Similar to the third class forces of Chilian martial arts school, they are mainly top experts and first-class experts. When they reach the class of second-class forces, they can basically get in touch with Qi practitioners.


    As for the forces of wudaoguan and brother League, you don''t have to think about it. All the elite in the force are basically the same Qi practitioners. Even the experts are not only the second and third levels of Qi practitioners, but may have entered a higher level


    If the Lei family reaches the first-class and second-class, it is absolutely impossible to see the middle class forces such as Chiyue. I''m afraid it''s at most a third class force. Even if it''s better than Chilian martial arts school, it''s not much better.


    Lin Yi is naturally not afraid of such forces.


    "You are so arrogant that you don''t pay attention to our Lei family. Do you know what kind of power our Lei family is?"


    Listening to Lin Yi''s words, he didn''t pay attention to the Lei family at all. Mr. Lei couldn''t help laughing. He immediately raised his head in a very high profile and said faintly, "boy, you probably don''t know what the upper class forces mean?"


    "I really don''t know what upper class forces mean. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Xia Yang frowned. Lin Yi could not care about the Lei family, but he couldn''t care, because although the Lei family is a third rate force like the Chilian martial arts school, I''m afraid the three Chilian martial arts schools can''t compare with the Lei family.


    It''s like the red moon and the scorching sun, both of which are middle class forces.


    Before, if it was not because of the great changes in the scorching sun, Xia Yang, the big leader, was sleeping, and Zhang Chun, the second leader, could not preside over the overall situation. Otherwise, how dare you provoke the scorching sun for only a red month?


    Basically, it belongs to the type that you have to run when you meet. There is no comparison between the two.


    Xia Yang subconsciously wanted to say something, but then he thought that in the past week, the power of the burning sun has risen sharply, which is no longer the past, and he doesn''t talk much at once.


    "The upper class forces are the real core of Qinglong city and the power that really stands at the peak. It''s impolite to say that any force in Qinglong city who wants to survive must look at the face of the upper class forces."


    Mr. Lei sneered and said faintly, "boy, do you think your current lineup is very strong? Maybe you can compare with some weak third rate forces, but compared with my Lei family, it is still not at the same level."


    "Before, the red moon caused a lot of losses to ask tianmeng, but you''ve almost killed it now. This thing will pass. In the future, the road will go half to the sky. If you don''t follow, my Lei family doesn''t mind to accompany you to the end."


    Obviously, although Mr. Lei is arrogant, he has not reached the level of arrogance.


    If it''s just one who asks tianmeng, he doesn''t need to care, but after tianmeng eats the scorching sun, the power of the scorching sun has increased a lot. Now, even the Lei family should pay attention to the 40 top experts who are suddenly born.


    You can pay attention to it. If you talk about fear, it''s not enough. As an old third rate strength, the Lei family can be said to be very powerful and far from ordinary forces. If Lin Yi really deceives people too much, he doesn''t mind using the Lei family''s strength to suppress each other.


    "Your words are very light. If you ask tianmeng about such losses, would you like to say a word? Hehe, if the leader of the alliance doesn''t agree? Do you really want to fight with me for just a red month?"


    Lin Yi immediately returned with a sneer.


    Mr. Lei didn''t have a back ache when he stood and talked. It was the first time he had been so miserable by people since the founding of Wentian alliance. He brought people here this time and killed some Chiyue evil experts. It was out of counterattack, but what did this guy say? This thing passed like this?


    According to this logic, will it be over if you slap him and say sorry? Then they can shake hands and make peace?

 Chapter 1664

    "If the alliance leader doesn''t agree, my Lei family may really start a war with Wentian alliance."


    Mr. Lei''s pupil narrowed slightly and said in a deep voice immediately, "Sir, although Wentian alliance has attracted many experts, it is only reluctantly entering the upper third class. Among many upper class forces, it is generally at the bottom, and my Lei family, but..."


    Mr. Lei suddenly realized that Lin Yi was not as easy to compromise as he expected. At present, he had to restrain his arrogance and decided to tell Lin Yi about the rules of Qinglong city and intimidate him.


    "All right, stop talking nonsense."


    Before Mr. Lei finished, Lin Yi waved impatiently, "I really don''t understand why you people have such a sense of superiority, and what about the old upper class forces? No matter how powerful the Lei family is, it''s just a third class strength."


    "If it''s brother League, wudaoguan, Tiangang League, Hongmen, Lin family, Beiming family... If those forces come, maybe our alliance leader should really consider it, but a mere third rate force is not qualified to threaten our alliance leader."


    Lin Yi''s attitude is very decisive. He doesn''t care whether the other party will retaliate against him or not.


    Although this is arrogant, it doesn''t say anything wrong. Although tianmeng integrates the power of the scorching sun, it''s still difficult to fight against the old second-class forces, but the second-class forces are almost invincible, okay?


    The Lei family is just an old family in the third rate strength. It won''t be too difficult to ask tianmeng to chew this bone. Therefore, Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to the Lei family from beginning to end.


    But Mr. Lei''s extremely arrogant nonsense here undoubtedly makes Lin Yi a little impatient.


    "You..."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Mr. Lei was furious.


    The boy dares to talk to him like that. Do you know who he is? He is a member of the upper class Lei family, enough to easily destroy the transcendent existence of the heaven alliance.


    "Mr. Lei, the alliance leader is too lazy to talk nonsense with you now. Either go away or die here. Choose one."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    Xia Yang was silent for a few seconds, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally he sighed, shook his head and gave up.


    In the past, even if the scorching sun is so strong, but in front of such detached forces as the Lei family, they still dare not offend anyone to avoid bringing disaster to the scorching sun, but now it is different.


    With the incorporation of the burning sun into Wen tianmeng, it has become the strongest force under Lin Yi. In just a week, it has directly rushed into the level comparable to the second-class forces and completed a great leap.


    Xia Yang just lamented that the powerful third rate forces in their eyes in the past can now be relatively calm, and even encounter some weak ones, which can be easily destroyed. This change is so fast that he can''t adapt to it.


    "You''re looking for death. How dare you threaten my Lei family? It''s ridiculous."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Mr. Lei became angry when he saw that the other party didn''t pay attention to him.


    With a cold smile and a fierce wave of hands, dozens of people behind them came out, "boy, today the elite of my Lei family are here. If you have the courage, you can come and try. As long as you dare to do it, my Lei family will never let you go."


    Up to now, Mr. Lei feels that Lin Yi is just threatening him, but he doesn''t dare to confront him. As for the people who killed the Lei family?


    Hehe, are you kidding? Who doesn''t know that the Lei family is the best protector in Qinglong city?


    If this boy really dares to move the people of the Lei family, let alone many elite and top experts of the Lei family, it is definitely a disaster for tianmeng.


    "Sir, do you really want to be so stubborn?"


    Lin Yi frowned and felt a headache for this crazy guy.


    He is not afraid of each other, or afraid of the Lei family. He just stands on his own position and is not willing to kill too much, but the problem is that this guy is shameless.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to kill too many people, so he asked him to go straight away, but the other party didn''t want to, but threatened him with the Lei family. Did the so-called Lei really think that Lin Yi didn''t dare to move them?


    Is the ray family great?


    "Stubborn?"


    After hearing this, Mr. Lei burst out laughing wildly, "who is the one who is stubborn? My Lei family is not so easy to provoke. Since you just gave me two choices, I''ll give you two choices. Either stop this today, or wait for many experts of my Lei family to come and destroy you. Ask tianmeng. Choose one of the two."


    At the same time, Mr. Lei waved his hand. He was very expert.


    "What a arrogant guy."


    Han Qing took a deep breath. It was the first time he had met such a guy. Compared with Mr. Lei, the crazy Zhang Feng was nothing at the beginning. Lin Yi was right. The world is big and mountains are higher.


    "Lei family, dead."


    Lengyou said faintly with her arms in her hands.


    Although he was a little unhappy with Lin Yi in the past, it was through that time that he deeply realized the horror of Lin Yi. Therefore, lengyou knew in his heart that if Mr. Lei hurried to take people away, maybe Lin Yi didn''t bother to talk to him.


    But since this guy wants to die, Lin Yi''s character is definitely not a tolerant type. Since he is determined to die, then


    Hehe, not only is this guy going to die, but the Lei family behind him may also have bad luck.


    "Lei family..."


    One side of Leng Han took a deep breath, tut tut mouth, nodded approvingly, "it''s really dead."


    In the field.


    Lin Yi''s eyes are cold. He is not a patient person. He didn''t want to offend too many forces, but now it seems


    "Xia Yang, carry out the promotion plan, destroy the red moon and kill many elite experts of the Lei family. Be sure... Not to let anyone go."


    A cold command came out of Lin Yi''s mouth.


    Suddenly, the faces of everyone in the field changed dramatically, and Yu Guangping''s face was even more pale. He originally thought that Mr. Lei was here and asked tianmeng how arrogant he was, but he didn''t expect that even the Lei family couldn''t deter him from asking tianmeng.


    Even


    Even dozens of experts of the Lei family here can''t escape death.


    Ask the leader of tianmeng. Do you really want to do it? Doesn''t he worry about the thunder family''s anger and ask tianmeng for destruction?


    "Yes, my Lord."


    Xia Yang sighed in his heart, bowed his hand to receive the order, and immediately waved his hand, "you, follow me to kill the red moon and kill all the elite experts present in the Lei family."

 Chapter 1665

    "Xia Yang -"


    There was a constant fight in the field. Although these experts brought by Chiyue and Mr. Lei were powerful, they were like cutting leeks when more than 40 top experts from the burning sun were all out.


    Yu Guangping''s eyes suddenly turned red. He couldn''t help shouting and said hoarsely, "our red moon has conceded defeat. Why do you want to do this? Create such a big blood sin. Is this what you want?"


    Although Yu Guangping is not a good thing, watching so many elite experts in the field killed so miserably, his heart is like a drop of blood, which is not a taste.


    He couldn''t help but regret it. Yu Guangping couldn''t help thinking, why did he start with the burning sun and ask tianmeng?


    If he had been content with the status quo, he would still be in charge of the high red moon, rather than suffer the current situation. Seeing that the red moon would be destroyed, Yu Guangping wanted to admit defeat, but found that Xia Yang ignored it.


    "Yu Guangping, this is what our alliance leader means. Your red moon''s behavior really makes the alliance leader angry."


    Xia Yang shrugged helplessly. While talking, he chopped a knife at him.


    "Ally leader?"


    Yu Guangping was beaten back and forth. When he heard Xia Yang say the word "alliance leader", he couldn''t help looking up at the figure not far away.


    Lin Yi seemed to feel something. He also looked down at Yu Guangping and saw Yu Guangping''s courage and fear, as well as his implicit meaning of begging for mercy. He shook his head lightly, "Yu Guangping, do you know that many experts who came here by Chiyue are stained with the blood of asking tianmeng members."


    Yu Guangping was immediately devastated.


    The meaning of Lin Yi''s words is already obvious, that is, he will never compromise, and he is indifferent even to their begging for mercy. It is clear that he wants to kill them all.


    "Even if I die, I will never let you live."


    Yu Guangping suddenly became crazy. His momentum suddenly soared. He pushed away Xia Yang in front of him, and then killed Lin Yi directly.


    "Ally leader."


    Xia Yang was surprised. Naturally, he could see from his eyesight that Yu Guangping had begun to work hard. He directly gathered all the skills he had cultivated for so many years. After this war, no matter what the result, he would die.


    Obviously, at this point, Yu Guangping knows that he will probably die today. In addition, he has worked hard all his life. The red moon has been destroyed, and there is no love in life. He wants to use his biggest killing move and die together with Lin Yi, the culprit.


    "Yu Guangping, you still have some value."


    Seeing this scene, Mr. Lei, who was still fighting with many experts in the scorching sun not far away, was immediately happy.


    He can see that Lin Yi is definitely the core figure of Wen tianmeng. As long as Yu Guangping can kill Lin Yi, today''s crisis may be relieved. Even he has a great chance to bring the terrible power of Wen tianmeng under his command and expand the power of Lei family.


    Therefore, Mr. Lei is looking forward to seeing Lin Yi die in front of him.


    But Mr. ray didn''t notice one thing.


    When I saw Guangping killing Lin Yi regardless of life and death, many experts who asked tianmeng and Lieyang didn''t stop. Even Xia Yang subconsciously took two steps and then stopped. There was some pity in their eyes.


    If yu Guangping is fighting to the death against others, even Xia Yang is not absolutely sure that he can survive in the case of fighting to the death with his cultivation that has already reached the top experts. That is really a headache for them.


    But now, they don''t need to worry about this problem anymore.


    Who is Yu Guangping dealing with? That''s the first master of tianmeng. He can easily kill the transcendent existence of the top master. He has a terrible spiritual cultivation. Even now, he has become a lot of hot sun elites who dare not breathe in front of him.


    Yu Guangping, this is... Looking for death.


    "Isn''t it good to live?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes were slightly cold, and he immediately shook his head gently. "Yes, he was going to die. He was a little bold to drag his alliance leader to die together. He was barely a man, but he was swallowed up by greed... Well, since you want to fight me, I''ll let you know how big the gap between us is."


    Originally, Lin Yi was too lazy to fight him, but since this guy took the initiative to come up, Lin Yi would not be polite.


    He knows that many people around him are watching secretly. He wants to take the opportunity to see what kind of ability Lin Yi, the sudden leader of the alliance, has. Then Lin Yi definitely doesn''t mind taking this opportunity to establish his authority.


    Seeing that Guangping killed him, Lin Yi looked calm and seemed to move slowly and quickly. Then, in full view of the public, he directly blocked Yu Guangping''s fist, which made everyone around feel incredible.


    That''s Yu Guangping. Chiyue is the master of the family, and his cultivation has reached the transcendent existence of the top master. His all-out attack, which is willing to die, was so easily blocked by Lin Yi, and he didn''t even retreat.


    "Yu Guangping, the world is very big, and you are just a mole ant."


    Seeing Yu Guangping''s crazy face, Lin Yi smiled coldly, then squeezed it violently, and Yu Guangping''s hand bone broke in an instant. Then, Lin Yi was also impolite. He directly took a domineering hand and blew it up, instantly making Yu Guangping fly upside down.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A muffled sound sounded, and they subconsciously looked at it, and then took a breath.


    It was only seen that Guangping bumped into the wall of acquaintance. It was not in the shape of an adult, and his eyes stared huge, but his body was stiff and obviously dead.


    One move!


    The crowd gasped as they watched the battle.


    Just one move, Lin Yi directly killed the head of Chiyue. This cultivation has obviously gone far beyond the scope of top experts and reached another mysterious realm.


    In the field, some humble people don''t understand what''s going on. They can''t see how powerful Lin Yi is. They haven''t been in contact with Qi practitioners. Naturally, they don''t know that there are such a group of abnormal people in the world who are so terrible that they exceed the limits of human beings.


    However, some people from the upper class circle turned crazy. Their hearts were very clear. This mysterious alliance leader who suddenly appeared in Qinglong city was definitely a Qi practitioner. Moreover, he must not be a weak person. He may have reached a very high level of cultivation.

 Chapter 1666

    Chiyue''s Master Yu Guangping has already reached the camp of top experts. Now he is desperate. Even Xia Yang, a Qi practitioner, has to avoid three points, but this guy still died in the hands of Lin Yi in the face-to-face fight.


    And most importantly, from beginning to end, Lin Yi just made a move.


    "I''m afraid this guy''s cultivation is not inferior even compared with the top powers of first-class forces?"


    Someone whispered.


    Hearing the speech, everyone around took a breath.


    Qinglong city is always the strong one who respects the big fist has the final say. This is not only in the grass roots, but also in the upper circle of Qinglong city.


    It is clear to everyone that the reason why the top first-class forces such as brothers League, wudaoguan, Tiangang League, Hongmen, Lin family and Beiming family are superior to other forces is not only the problem of inside information, but the most important thing is... Qi practitioners.


    Among the upper class forces in Qinglong City, there are three classes. The third class competes with the number of top experts, such as Chilian martial arts school and Lei family, while the second class competes with the number of Qi practitioners, but when they are first-class, it is different.


    For example, the top first-class forces such as the brotherhood league are not competing for who has more Qi practitioners, but whose top experts are more powerful. When the Qi practitioners reach a very high level, it is entirely possible to defeat 100 with one, and this is also the real details of the major forces.


    Of course, the "one against 100" here does not mean dealing with 100 ordinary soldiers at the same time, but top experts, even Qi practitioners. The kind of power that one person can kill hundreds of Qi practitioners is the real terminal power.


    At this moment, people feel that Lin Yi seems to have such a terrible cultivation.


    "Chiyue is in charge of Yu Guangping, and his accomplishments have reached the ranks of top experts. Now, even the first-class Qi practitioner has to retreat by three points regardless of life and death, but this guy is calm and fearless, and is so understated..."


    In the crowd, there were some dignified faces. When they looked at each other, they could see the horror in each other''s heart.


    No one knows that these people are not from the third rate strength, but four top-level first-class forces, namely brother League, wudaoguan, Lin family and Beiming family. They are all forces that have had contact with Lin Yi.


    When they learned about the war, they secretly sent experts to investigate to see what cards and secrets Lin Yi had. Although they had some guesses in their hearts, when they saw this scene, they were still shocked and speechless.


    "Perhaps, before long, the 17th top-level first-class force will appear in Qinglong city."


    Someone said in a deep voice, which made everyone tremble.


    But then someone shook his head and thought it was impossible. The reason why the 16 top-level first-class forces can have today''s glory is not relying on a top power, but the accumulation of countless details. Although Lin Yi is powerful, it is impossible to support such a great force with one person''s strength?


    "How could this happen?"


    In the field.


    When Mr. Lei saw this scene, he was stunned on the spot. Just now he expected Yu Guangping to kill Lin Yi, and then the Lei family could take the opportunity to accept and ask tianmeng, but now it''s good. The reality is slapping in the face.


    Yu Guangping, who pinned his hopes on his new China, was still killed by Lin Yi when he played his combat power to the peak. There was no level between the two, so Mr. Lei didn''t react for a long time.


    "Advance the plan and continue."


    Lin Yi killed Yu Guangping without any psychological fluctuation. It''s just Yu Guangping. For Lin Yi, it''s just a small role. It''s not worth mentioning at all. He doesn''t have to take it seriously.


    Glancing at the scene, he found that the war situation had been locked. It was a one-sided situation. He didn''t have to worry about anything else. He immediately calmly shrugged his shoulders and gave orders directly.


    Xia Yang and others did not dare to delay, and their actions accelerated a bit. They were all top experts, and the second were far more than ordinary first-class experts. Therefore, when the two sides fought, they were naturally very relaxed. Chopping melons and vegetables was general, and they were completely sadistic.


    It''s more troublesome for the Lei family.


    Although Mr. Lei is a little arrogant, what he said is true. The experts of the Lei family are really awesome and have proud capital. Unfortunately, some things are far from enough.


    The Lei family helped Chiyue win tianmeng this time, but they didn''t send too many experts. Except for seven or eight top experts, most of them are first-class experts.


    The Lei family thought these people would be enough to cross the middle class circle, but Lin Yi made him deeply understand that these experts are really nothing in front of tianmeng.


    Seven or eight top experts, dozens of first-class experts, and more than 40 top experts at the same time


    The battle didn''t need to be seen at all. In less than five minutes, less than ten of the Lei family''s experts could stand up. Mr. Lei responded that he didn''t dare to fight immediately and quickly retreated with the rest.


    "Ask the heavenly alliance leader, do you really want to make a mortal enemy with my Lei family?"


    Mr. Lei''s face was so gloomy that he couldn''t help shouting.


    He really didn''t pay attention to these people before. Although he didn''t know where more than 40 top experts came from, in Mr. Lei''s opinion, it is absolutely impossible for the fiery sun to have such an inside story. It is also impossible to ask that the predecessor of tianmeng is just a few of the worst middle class forces. Therefore, it may be spawned by trying to find a way.


    Although this method sounds incredible, Mr. Lei was born in the Lei family. Naturally, he has heard of it. He also knows that this kind of expert can only be used to scare people. In fact, he has no real top combat power, so he acted recklessly.


    However, until now, Mr. Lei realized that he had always underestimated Lin Yi and asked tianmeng and the scorching sun, which led to the death of dozens of experts brought by their Lei family.


    "I didn''t want to do this, but I can''t help it. I just said it several times, but you always think I''m afraid of the Lei family and use the Lei family to threaten me. In that case, I have to prove to you that we are not afraid of the Lei family at all."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said seriously.


    After listening to this, Mr. Lei was black and nearly fainted. Just now he defied Lin Yi with arrogance and arrogance. He felt that there was a big flag of the upper class Lei family. Lin Yi absolutely didn''t dare to touch him and even had to apologize, but now it''s bette

 Chapter 1667

    "Do you know what your price is? My Lei family will never let you go. Aren''t you afraid to annoy my Lei family?"


    Mr. Lei''s face was gloomy and stared at Lin Yi. His eyes were more murderous, but more fear.


    To be honest, Lin Yi''s fearless appearance really frightened him.


    Didn''t you say I was afraid of the ray family?


    Well, in order to prove to you that I''m not afraid of Lei family, I''ll prove it to you now.


    Mr. Lei is a little desperate, but he can''t be soft at this time. Therefore, he can only pretend to be confident. Otherwise, God knows whether Lin Yi will kill him.


    "The cost of offending the Lei family? I really didn''t pay attention to this, but it doesn''t matter. If the Lei family dares to come, I''ll destroy the Lei family. It''s just a third rate force. What''s it?"


    Lin Yi sneered. He said this frankly and without any intention of concealing, "as for you, you''d better accept death now. I''m waiting for your Lei family''s revenge."


    It''s just a Lei family. Lin Yi really doesn''t care much.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Mr. Lei stared at Lin Yi. He couldn''t understand each other, but he could see that the other party was definitely not from the middle class forces. Otherwise, he would never be so indifferent to the upper class forces.


    "You have no right to know."


    Lin Yi shook his head and waved his hand. Xia Yang immediately led people around. More than 40 top experts dealt with seven or eight people, even at the same level. The victory or defeat of the battle has long been decided without any suspense.


    Under the shocked eyes of the onlookers, Xia Yang and others acted aggressively, directly crushed Mr. Lei and others, and killed all the others with zero damage. Even Mr. Lei, the leader, was also killed without any luck.


    "It''s cruel enough to say kill."


    All the people around took a breath. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi played so well that he said he would kill. He didn''t mean to let go. It''s the Lei family. The upper class Lei family can''t be provoked by a mere alliance.


    Of course, this is why they don''t know the real combat power of tianmeng now.


    If you know that ask tianmeng has hundreds of top experts and Lin Yi and Su Ya who can defeat hundreds with one, I''m afraid you will never say such childish remarks. The Lei family may be very powerful, but ask tianmeng... It''s definitely not easy to provoke.


    Ask tianmeng.


    "Have you cleaned up all the wall grass?"


    Lin Yi asked faintly.


    "All of them have been killed, but it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no fish missed. The alliance leader can rest assured that his subordinates will do their best. If anyone finds out, no matter who it is, they will be killed."


    Lengyou said respectfully.


    As soon as they heard this, the high-level officials who originally belonged to ask tianmeng trembled with fear.


    A week ago, when Chiyue started to ask tianmeng, some high-level leaders advocated surrendering and saving their lives. Some even took the opportunity to challenge Lin Yi, the leader of the alliance. It seemed that they were showing loyalty to who, but with the arrival of the experts of the burning sun, they had killed all those people and left none of them.


    Up to now, no one dares to incite the atmosphere and unhealthy tendencies.


    Listening to Lin Yi''s words, it''s not over yet. We still have to send experts to deal with it. It''s even more frightening that many senior executives tremble and dare not speak, lest their words will lead to death.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi glanced at them and smiled softly, but his eyes were somewhat disdainful.


    These people are the top leaders of the previous four alliance families, but in Lin Yi''s opinion, few really have the ability, and most of them are just used to make up.


    Q: tianmeng''s goal is to become a top force and even dominate the future of Qinglong city. As for the internal top level, they must be top talents. How can they be such people? Isn''t that a joke?


    At the moment, Lin Yi said, "it''s up to you to arrange the integration of the sun and the alliance. Apart from not breaking up their respective forces and rights, everything else starts from scratch and is divided again."


    "OK, I see."


    Little boy cleverly agreed. She knew what Lin Yi meant and could use her best way to select suitable members for senior management.


    As for many senior leaders of the four alliance families, their faces have changed. Originally, they were asking tianmeng to be the most powerful person except Lin Yi, but now it''s good. Lin Yi''s move is afraid that their status will be greatly lost.


    However, seeing many experts in the blazing sun who didn''t speak, they quickly hid all their opinions in their hearts.


    Now Lin Yi is no longer qualified to persuade them. After having the scorching sun, it doesn''t matter whether tianmeng has these four alliance families.


    Lin Yi''s insistence on their rights has been very humiliating. If he continues to dream of serving as a senior, I''m afraid it will only become a joke.


    Lin Yi left.


    At the moment, he was holding two purple and blue spirit stones and was practicing in a secret basement. If Luo Han''s affairs were not solved one day, he would not dare to relax one day, because relaxation often means danger and death.


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to hand over his life and death to others, no matter who it is. Lin Yi knows that at this moment, Luo Han''s plot in tongxuan group is being implemented. It may have begun to take shape. Maybe it won''t take long for the two sides to fight each other.


    The division of power within the alliance soon came out. The four families formed a family meeting, with the leader of the Li family as the top level. The other family elders were kicked out, while the alliance only allowed Xia Yang to serve.


    This seems to be a balance, but everyone knows that the power of the scorching sun exceeds the four alliance families too many, and the two are not at the same level at all. If the four alliance families remain strong, maybe even the only high-level position can not be maintained.


    "I will give them a chance to become stronger, but whether they can grasp it depends on their own. This is Qinglong city. If they want to become stronger, they can only rely on themselves."


    The next day, Lin Yi opened his eyes and walked out of the secret room. He saw Xia Yang standing at the door and immediately asked, "what happened?"


    "According to the report, ray family is secretly sending many elite senior officials, and even contacting other allied forces."


    Xia Yang said.


    "So fast? It seems that the Lei family really has some skills."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and immediately ordered, "order the whole league to move into the burning sun station."

 Chapter 1668

    When he learned that the Lei family had begun to act, Lin Yi did not hesitate and directly ordered all those who asked tianmeng to move to the Lieyang station.


    At present, the members of tianmeng are too scattered. If the other party wants to break it one by one, even Lin Yi will feel a headache. Therefore, he plans to directly bring them all together.


    The Lieyang station is a good place to attack and defend. Moreover, there are a lot of resources in the wild mountains, which can be used to produce more Qi practitioners.


    In Lin Yi''s vision, not only do many strong people in the scorching sun want to become Qi practitioners, but also the four alliance families. Of course, we should make a good selection of candidates to avoid divulging secrets.


    Soon, Wentian alliance has completed the relocation.


    After the previous war, the current question tianmeng has attracted much attention. Therefore, such a big thing can''t hide from the rest of the forces. The people soon spread, and people can''t help but start gossiping.


    Some people think that this is because Wentian alliance is afraid of the Lei family and is worried that the Lei family will retaliate. Therefore, they gather forces together, so that they can fight hard and not be beaten.


    But at the same time, some people hold another view that it is most appropriate to ask tianmeng. However, after all, the Lei family is not a small force. Under this great anger, they will certainly retaliate. Asking tianmeng to do so also saves a lot of trouble.


    Of course, no matter how much discussion outside, it can''t affect tianmeng.


    After moving all his strength into the alliance, Lin Yi directly handed it over to Xia Yang for management regardless of others. Then he began to practice in isolation, and he also practiced around him.


    In a word, Lin Yi was shocked by the speed of zero''s cultivation. In just one week, he had broken through the second layer of Qi practitioners and was moving towards the third layer, which was much faster than Lin Yi himself.


    But thinking of the other party''s special constitution, I was relieved immediately.


    Many experts in the burning sun are also practicing, including Han Qing, lengyou, Lenghan and others. After all the experts are mobilized back, Lin Yi asks him to teach them the method of cultivation.


    Of course, these cultivation methods are not very complete. It''s not that Lin Yi deliberately hides them, but that their Qi refining methods are not sufficient. After modification, they can cultivate to the second level at most. Even so, they can still make everyone feel very excited.


    Among the four alliance families, Lin Yi also called out many loyal elites, about 20 or 30 people. Although the number was small, his talent was good. After getting the cultivation method, he soon broke through and became a Qi practitioner.


    Everything is developing rapidly. As for the outside world, there has been a lot of bloodshed. The Lei family has mobilized many experts, but they did not deal with the alliance at the first time, but began to annex other middle class forces.


    A week passed.


    On this day, Lin Yi opened his eyes, walked out of the secret room, looked slightly, and then lightly ordered, "Xia Yang, bring 50 top experts."


    Xia Yang listened to the order. In less than ten minutes, 50 top experts who had become Qi practitioners stood respectfully in front of Lin Yi.


    "Alliance leader, are you going to attack Chilian martial arts school?"


    Xia Yang naturally won''t forget what happened before. He felt a little unhappy about the greed of Chilian martial arts school. When the other party arranged Zhang Chun to come in, he threatened him. Xia Yang wanted to be angry, but he had to endure for the sake of the scorching sun.


    But now it''s different.


    As the saying goes, today is different from the past. The scorching sun is no longer the same as before. Since Lin Yi came, the scorching sun has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Today''s overall strength is definitely more than 100 times that of the past. Among them, there are more than 100 Qi practitioners alone. Among them, the more powerful ones have reached the peak of the first level, and may soon be able to step into the second level.


    The two Tianjiao, Li yunrou and beimingyu, were at this level.


    "I said before that I would come and annex Chilian martial arts school in person and calculate the time. Now it''s time."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and looked to the East. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, revealing a sneer. That was the location of tongxuan group.


    "Soon, we can meet again. I hope you can surprise me. If it''s as easy as last time, it won''t be interesting."


    Lin Yi waved his hand. At that moment, he took Xia Yang and 50 experts to Chilian martial arts school.


    They didn''t make a high-profile trip. Even other high-level leaders of the Lieyang didn''t notice. They just asked Xia Yang to give an order and let the elder manage on his behalf. Then they set out directly with 50 top experts.


    Several cars started from the scorching sun, which surprised some forces who closely watched the scorching sun and didn''t understand what happened. However, when they saw that Lin Yi and others went to Chilian martial arts school, they seemed to understand something and talked about it one after another.


    In places like Qinglong City, people who watch the excitement are never afraid of big things. Therefore, this matter soon spread all over the Jianghu, and even some upper class forces were disturbed.


    After a big war, many people knew about the contradiction between Lieyang and Chilian martial arts school. Now Lieyang obeyed tianmeng, first killed the Lei family expert, and now killed the past towards Chilian martial arts school. I''m afraid it''s going to revenge.


    "Chilian martial arts school is in big trouble this time."


    Someone gloated, "ask tianmeng. Now the power is rising. Even the Lei family dares to provoke it. I''m afraid it''s easy to deal with a Chilian martial arts school. You don''t see the more than 40 top experts that day. Such a lineup can''t be fought by the Chilian martial arts school."


    "That''s right. Although Chilian martial arts school is an upper class force, strictly speaking, it''s just the weakest of many upper class forces. It''s nothing at all. If you offend tianmeng, I''m afraid it will become the first upper class force to be killed by middle class forces in recent years."


    People were shocked when someone spoke like this.


    The upper class forces represent the top of Qinglong city and are superior. If they are killed by the middle class forces, it will also represent them. These forces also have the opportunity to pull those high figures down from the altar


    "Hum, didn''t you get the news? Chilian martial arts school has found a new owner. It''s an upper class force that is not much weaker than the Lei family. Asking tianmeng about its past is purely for death."


    Some people disdain to sneer.

 Chapter 1669

    At the same time, in Chilian martial arts school.


    In the conference room, a dozen people sat on both sides, as if they were negotiating, but looking at the posture of the two sides, it was not like negotiating.


    "This time we''ll have to trouble Mr. Kim."


    The speaker was Xu Fang, the head of Chilian martial arts school. He was also a dignified figure. He walked bravely and looked arrogant. But at the moment, he was very careful. When he looked at the middle-aged man opposite, he looked a little flattering.


    "Lord Xu can rest assured that although tianmeng is lawless, he doesn''t dare to provoke my Jin family."


    Mr. Jin, a middle-aged man, smiled coldly. "I heard that tianmeng killed the experts of the Lei family, including even an elder. It''s really trying to die. Who doesn''t know that the Lei family protects their weaknesses and dares to move them? It''s too long to ask tianmeng."


    "Unfortunately, the Lei family still has important things to do, so they ignore asking tianmeng. It can be regarded as giving them a chance to deal with the future affairs, but it must not be long before they will kill tianmeng."


    Mr. Jin''s tone was full of affirmation. He thought that the Lei family would not let go of asking tianmeng.


    "Yes, it''s too long to ask tianmeng to do this. Most of the sudden action against my Chilian martial arts school is to take a cushion before death. It''s really disgusting."


    Xu Fang said with hatred.


    Xu Fang is also a third-class force, but he knows that his Chilian martial arts school is not at the same level as the top forces such as the Lei family and the Jin family. It''s no exaggeration. If the Lei family wants to destroy the Chilian martial arts school, they can do it in one sentence.


    It is precisely for this reason that Xu Fang subconsciously felt that asking tianmeng knew that he was finished, so he wanted to pull a cushion before he died and make a good story.


    As for whether tianmeng can resist the Lei family, Xu Fang never thought about it. On the one hand, he despised Lin Yi and others, on the other hand, it is also because the Lei family is too strong.


    "Hehe, it''s just a small role. It''s not worth mentioning. The Lei family is not easy to provoke. My Jin family is also not just a Wentian alliance. Besides, I have brought more than 40 top experts this time. These are the elite of our Jin family."


    Mr. Jin said proudly, "if wentianmeng dares to come, I will definitely make them go."


    "In that case, it all depends on Mr. Kim this time."


    Xu Fang said respectfully, "don''t worry, Mr. Jin. After the success, everything in our Chilian martial arts school will be led by Mr. Jin. From then on, it has become a sharp knife under Mr. Jin."


    Mr. Jin is not a good thing. He speaks well, but he will never do it for no reason.


    The reason why Xu Fang is willing to help Chilian martial arts school deal with Wen tianmeng this time is also because Xu Fang promised him that he would obey Mr. Jin''s command as long as he could defeat the people from Wen tianmeng.


    "Well, since Lord Xu said so, I''m not polite. From now on, we share weal and woe, share weal and woe, and share weal and woe, regardless of each other."


    Mr. Jin also laughed. Anyway, it''s time to say these beautiful words. It doesn''t matter whether they can be realized in the future.


    At this time, someone suddenly came in in in a hurry, as if something big had happened.


    Seeing the appearance of his men, Xu Fang immediately frowned and subconsciously scolded, "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you see I''m entertaining distinguished guests? Dare to run in and disturb our Yaxing at this time. You''re looking for death."


    When faced with his men, Xu Fang didn''t have a grandson at all. He immediately took a direct shot and wanted to slap the ignorant man to death.


    "Guild leader, spare your life. I didn''t mean it. It''s... Wentian alliance has been killed. Now I''m facing off with everyone in the martial arts school. I''ve hurt many people."


    The man was startled and begged for mercy.


    "Ask tianmeng?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Fang was shocked. He was a little scared since he knew that tianmeng had more than 40 top experts.


    Although Chilian martial arts school is an upper class force, there are only a dozen top experts at most. This is all their strength, but these are nothing compared with asking tianmeng. If the other party kills, Chilian martial arts school probably doesn''t have much resistance.


    "Hum, I was still thinking of bringing the people who asked tianmeng here. Unexpectedly, I took the initiative to send them to the door. I really wanted to die."


    At this time, Mr. Jin sneered, and immediately became domineering. He didn''t pay any attention to Lin Yi. The so-called asking tianmeng seemed to be a joke in front of the big man.


    "Everything depends on Mr. Kim."


    Xu Fang quickly said respectfully, like a dog leg.


    Chilian martial arts school.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A martial arts school coach was kicked off and lay on the ground for a long time without getting up. Although he was not dead, he was kicked off half his life.


    "The magnificent Chilian martial arts school and the upper class forces in Qinglong city can''t entertain guests like this now? I said last week that the alliance leader will come in person soon to discuss the annexation with the leader of your martial arts school. It seems that you want to fight to the end."


    Lin Yi glanced at them and said with a cold smile.


    "This..."


    Many experts of Chilian martial arts school looked at each other and were cold in their hearts. They asked the name of tianmeng. During this time, they didn''t listen less. They knew that there had been a conflict between their own family and the other party, but unexpectedly, the alliance leader who asked tianmeng wanted to Annex their Chilian martial arts school.


    If it was before, they would sneer and think that this guy is really arrogant. He is just a middle class force and dares to annex the upper class forces. This is a crime.


    But now, they are afraid to say this. Seeing the momentum of these dozens of people, they can only shut up. The shock in their hearts is Yan Yi''s words. There are forty or fifty top experts, and each one is so terrible. How can they fight?


    Even if you add up all the top experts in their Chilian martial arts school, you are definitely not the opponent of these people, right? This is not a level at all.


    "Ask tianmeng. It was the competition between our Chilian martial arts school and the burning sun. Later, you asked tianmeng to get it, so you can''t wait to attack our Chilian martial arts school?"


    Xu Fang came out and said coldly.


    Although his own strength is far inferior to that of the other party, Xu Fang is calm and forced without fear. It is not how powerful he is, but that Mr. Jin is still standing beside him.

 Chapter 1670

    "I said two weeks ago that I would come and annex Chilian martial arts school in person. I believe you should also know this? But I don''t know what kind of reply master Xu is going to give me?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, he looked very calm, but he seemed to have an answer in his heart. It seems that this guy is going to refuse.


    In fact, before coming back, Lin Yi asked Xia Yang to inquire about the Chilian martial arts school. Therefore, when he first met the middle-aged man, Ling Feng had an answer in his heart. He knew that this guy should be the person he was looking for in this trip, Xu Fang, the owner of the Chilian martial arts school.


    In addition, Xia Yang also heard a news that Chilian martial arts school was communicating with a rather powerful upper class force recently and had close contacts, mostly with the intention of taking refuge.


    Lin Yi sent someone to have a look. Seeing that the people of Chilian martial arts school are so arrogant, they don''t pay attention to what they asked tianmeng. He already has an answer in his heart. However, Lin Yi is not in a hurry. He wants to see which side dares to oppose tianmeng.


    "Are you asking the leader of the alliance? I really didn''t expect that Xia Yang has been in Qinglong city for so many years. He has been mixed up in the middle class circle, but he will eventually find such a person as the boss. It''s really ridiculous."


    Xu Fang smiled coldly and despised Lin Yi. If it was before Mr. Jin and many experts of the Jin family arrived, Xu Fang might not dare to talk to Lin Yi like this, but now it is different. There is a good saying, one moment at a time.


    Xu Fang, who has a big backer, determined that Wentian alliance would never dare to provoke the Jin family at this time. After all, this is a force no worse than the Lei family. A Lei family alone is enough to put great pressure on Wentian alliance. If you add a Jin family, it would probably be cool.


    "Xu Fang, are you going too far?"


    Xia Yang''s face sank and he replied with a sneer. "I''m in charge of the red sun. Who should I take refuge in? Chilian martial arts school says it''s an upper class force, but in the final analysis, it''s just the last thing. How powerful do you really think you are? Believe it or not, now the hot sun can crush your Chilian martial arts school?"


    In the past, Xia Yang might be afraid of three points against Xu Fang, but now


    In the past half a month, Lieyang has produced a large number of top experts, more than 100 of them. Even some of them have good talents. Relying on the power of spirit stone, they are very close to the second level of Qi practitioners. In addition, Lin Yi, an invincible strong man, dares to fight even if he meets second-class forces, not to mention a red practice martial arts school?


    "You are very confident."


    Xu Fang''s face sank and his heart was quite angry. He was the penultimate among the upper class forces. This has always been a pain in Xu Fang''s heart. Now when he was mentioned by the other party, his heart was naturally very angry.


    But at the moment, Xu Fang is still a little rational. He doesn''t take action directly in his anger. He is too lazy to continue to argue with Xia Yang. Instead, he turns his head to Lin Yi and says faintly, "ask the alliance leader, if you''re here to annex my Chilian martial arts school, please come back. My Chilian martial arts school will never obey."


    If it had been earlier, Xu Fang might have been polite to Lin Yi. After all, they can''t afford to offend the Chilian martial arts school. But now, with the nearby Mr. Jin, Xu Fang feels that Lin Yi and Xia Yang are doomed to return in vain and don''t care whether they will offend each other.


    "Will the Red Army Museum agree, this is not your has the final say."


    Facing Xu Fang''s order to leave, Lin Yi didn''t look angry. Instead of looking at Xu Fang, he glanced at the middle-aged man next to Xu Fang. With Lin Yi''s cultivation, he could naturally detect the spiritual fluctuation in each other''s body.


    It doesn''t count to be a Qi practitioner, but if it doesn''t, there is still spiritual power in the body. It can only be said to be a half step Qi practitioner.


    Lin Yi has never been in contact with this kind of character before, so he doesn''t know how to cultivate it. Maybe he inadvertently got the incomplete skills left over from ancient times, but it doesn''t matter. Lin Yi doesn''t care about these.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Fang frowned. He is the owner of Chilian martial arts school. Why does Lin Yi say he doesn''t count?


    "The meaning of the alliance is that now the Red Army has recognized the new master, so the new master has the final say. You are only a walking dog, and you have no value, and naturally you do not count."


    Xia Yang sneered and said impolitely.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Xia Yang looked quite calm on the surface, but it was very poisonous to tear with people this time. But it''s also right to think about it. As a veteran of Qinglong city for many years, how can he have no real skills? His mouth skills are also indispensable.


    "You''re looking for death."


    Xu Fang''s face suddenly became gloomy. Xia Yang''s words stabbed him at the pain point.


    That''s right. In order to prevent him from asking tianmeng for trouble, Xu Fang reluctantly found Mr. Jin. Now he has become Mr. Jin''s subordinate, and Chilian martial arts school is naturally the other party''s influence. In fact, he really doesn''t count whether Chilian martial arts school will obey tianmeng.


    However, although this is true, everyone knows it by heart. At the moment, Xia Yang said it in full view of the public. Xu Fang seemed to be able to see the strange eyes of those people around him, which made him quite crazy.


    "Hehe, the former leader of the burning sun, I remember your name seems to be Xia Yang."


    At this time, Mr. Jin came out with a fake smile on his face and said faintly, "I''m just cooperating with the owner of the hall Xu. It''s not a superior subordinate relationship. It''s you. Now your rights in the hot sun seem to have been elevated long ago?"


    Mr. Jin''s skill in provoking discord is powerful. He not only directly resolved Xu Fang''s embarrassing situation, but even took this as a breakthrough point to provoke the relationship between Lin Yi and Xia Yang. After all, now everyone knows that the proportion of Lieyang asking tianmeng is very heavy.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Jin is unable to clarify the relationship between the burning sun and Lin Yi. If Lin Yi hadn''t done it, where would there be today''s burning sun?


    "Well, you can say less nonsense. It''s still important to do business now."


    Just then, Lin Yi waved his hand, stopped what Xia Yang wanted to say, and immediately looked at Mr. Jin, "get away, or die."

 Chapter 1671

    Go away, or die.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people of Chilian martial arts school were stunned and immediately took a breath. This guy is worthy of being able to subdue the scorching sun. He is so domineering. Facing the new owner of Chilian martial arts school, he doesn''t even ask who the other party is. It''s just a sentence.


    "Sure enough, it''s arrogant. No wonder they dare to kill the Lei family. No wonder they dare to have trouble with the Lei family."


    Xu Fang was also stunned. He immediately reacted and smiled coldly. He felt that the boy was looking for death. It was not enough to offend a Lei family. Now he even offended another top force. Didn''t he want to influence?


    Ask tianmeng maybe he has some skills, but it''s far from enough to support this guy''s arrogance. In Xu Fang''s opinion, Lin Yi''s arrogant voice is completely looking for death. Mr. Jin is not a good tempered person. Moreover, it''s not far from the Jin family. Once the elite of the Jin family arrive, it will definitely make this boy look stupid.


    "Are you talking to me? Do you know who I am?"


    Mr. Jin was also stunned. He immediately reacted and looked at Lin Yi with some laughter. "Young people like impulse, which I can understand, but if you are so impulsive, aren''t you afraid of offending the forces you can''t provoke?"


    He is not a good tempered man. He mainly thinks it''s interesting. He has a cat and mouse mentality and thinks he can hold Lin Yi. Therefore, he shows the appearance of a gentleman to hide his dirty heart.


    "There is no force I can''t provoke in Qinglong city. I don''t care who you are. Now get away. I can''t care about you. Otherwise, don''t blame the alliance leader for being rude."


    Lin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He glanced at the faces of the people in the Chilian martial arts school and immediately said lightly, "I said before that in a few days, our alliance leader will come in person and talk about the annexation with the owner of the Chilian martial arts school. Now you bring someone to take the Chilian martial arts school in advance. Are you going to be my enemy?"


    Many people know about the contradiction between Lieyang and Chilian martial arts school, but few know about Lin Yi''s plan to annex Chilian martial arts school.


    However, Lin Yi feels that Mr. Jin should know that, after all, as a dog leg, Xu Fang can''t hide it from him.


    "What about being the enemy?"


    Mr. Jin looked up at Lin Yi, with a faint hypocritical smile on his face, and said, "you don''t know where I come from? Have you heard of the Jin family among the upper class forces in Qinglong city? I''m an elder of the Jin family. Today, I''m sure of the Chilian martial arts school. You''d better take someone away, otherwise it won''t be good to offend me."


    Although Mr. Kim''s words are plain, the threat is very strong.


    He seems to have determined that Lin Yi can''t be an enemy to him, or dare not be an enemy to the forces behind him.


    The Jin family among the upper class forces, this is his card and background, and it is also his greatest confidence to face Lin Yi so calmly.


    In Mr. Jin''s opinion, when he said he wanted to protect Chilian martial arts school, that was Baoding. As the elder of the Jin family, he represented the Jin family. If Lin Yi dared to offend him, it would be tantamount to offending the Jin family. Lin Yi should be clear about this.


    Although Wen tianmeng is now qualified to attack the upper class forces, in Mr. Jin''s opinion, the strength of Wen tianmeng is equivalent to the middle third class forces. Now it has caused such a big trouble to the Lei family. Under such circumstances, unless Wen tianmeng is crazy, he will never dare to continue to provoke the Jin family.


    "The Jin family in the upper class?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi picks his eyebrows. Mr. Jin thinks Lin Yi should look like thunder, but Lin Yi has never heard of the Jin family.


    To be exact, since Lin Yi arrived in Qinglong City, apart from tongxuan group and 16 top forces, he has not inquired about second rate and third rate forces. After all, these forces are nothing to Lin Yi, and he doesn''t need to pay attention to them.


    Therefore, Lin Yi frowned and thought for a moment. After determining that he had no news about the Jin family in his mind, he turned and asked, "Xia Yang, is the Jin family very powerful? Which second rate force is it?"


    "Er..."


    Xia Yang was stunned. He immediately shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "alliance leader, the Jin family is not a second rate force, but an old third rate strength. In terms of status and strength, it is almost the same as the Lei family. It is more powerful among many third rate forces."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi understood. He was too lazy to continue to take care of Mr. Jin. He waved his hand directly and ordered, "Chilian martial arts school chose to refuse obedience. Brothers, kill him."


    In Chilian martial arts school, Lin Yi said at the beginning that he would personally come to the door and ask the other party to obey. However, looking at Xu Fang''s gesture, he has no intention of obedience at all. I think if there is no blood, I''m afraid his purpose today will not be smooth.


    Lin Yi is not such a patient person. Seeing that the other party is so stubborn, he immediately ordered a strong attack.


    "Yes."


    Xia Yang respectfully received the order and immediately waved his hand, "go."


    At the same time, Xia Yang was not polite at all. He was the first to do it. One punch was to spit blood and fly a first-class expert who stopped them, and then took his men to rush directly into the Chilian martial arts school.


    "What do you want?"


    Xu Fang''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, it was useless for Mr. Jin to tell his origin and identity. The people who asked tianmeng were still arrogant and arrogant.


    But Xu Fang couldn''t help it. He couldn''t watch it. He bit his teeth immediately and didn''t dare to delay. He rushed out directly to attack the people who asked tianmeng, but then he was shocked to find that all the more than 50 experts who asked tianmeng were top experts. Not to mention anything else, this lineup alone could sling three red practice martial arts schools.


    "Ask tianmeng, you are looking for death."


    Mr. Jin''s face suddenly became gloomy. He snorted coldly and rushed out with a flash. His goal was Lin Yi. It seemed that he wanted to catch the thief and the king first. After all, Lin Yi was the leader of the alliance. As long as Lin Yi was caught or killed, Xia Yang and others would naturally retreat.


    "Hum, you are not qualified to take the initiative with the alliance."


    At this time, a figure suddenly blocked in front of Mr. Jin. It was Xia Yang.


    He just felt that there was no suitable opponent to fight. Since Mr. Jin came to the door, he would not be polite. As for talking about fighting with Lin Yi? Xia Yang feels that Mr. Jin is probably not qualified to challenge. Even those second rate forces are not qualified.


    "Go away."


    Mr. Jin sneered. He is a top master and a Qi practitioner. Can a mere Xia Yang stop him?

 Chapter 1672

    "Bang -"


    When the two began to fight, Mr. Kim''s face suddenly changed.


    Before, he looked down on Xia Yang because he was a Qi practitioner. Although he was only half a man, he was much better than ordinary top experts with his own top combat power. However, he never thought that Xia Yang was also a Qi practitioner and was more pure than him.


    "You... How is this possible?"


    Mr. Jin''s face changed wildly. I can''t believe this scene is true. The cultivation of Qi practitioners needs the support of martial arts. Without martial arts, it is absolutely impossible to become Qi practitioners.


    It is precisely because of this that some powerful upper class forces will show a little more contempt and superiority in the face of that ordinary force.


    Mr. Jin is the same. In his opinion, even if there are many experts in the scorching sun, they are still just a group of mole ants without practicing Qi Shifu, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    But now, the reality hit his face hard, especially when he felt that the spiritual power in Xia Yang was purer and stronger than himself, Mr. Jin''s face was green.


    "There''s nothing impossible. It''s not only you upper class forces who can cultivate. Besides, you''ve been cultivating for more than ten years. It''s ridiculous that you only have such a small accomplishment."


    Xia Yang sneered and admired Lin Yi more and more.


    Xia Yang was surprised that Mr. Jin was actually a Qi practitioner. Although he was only half a man, he was the first Qi practitioner he fought. However, when he felt the weak spiritual power in the other party''s body, he immediately sneered.


    The cultivation method passed on to them by Lin Yi is definitely the most top-level. It is completely different from that practiced by Mr. Jin. It can even be said that neither of them is of the same level. Xia Yang has been able to sling Mr. Jin after only two weeks of cultivation. This is his advantage.


    "Don''t waste any more time. Push forward as soon as possible. It''s just a Chilian martial arts school. It''s your honor that our alliance leader wants to annex you. Can''t you resist?"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Although there was not much difference in the number and strength of the two sides, Lin Yi was not worried. Instead, he was confident. The other side was just dozens of ordinary experts. When they asked tianmeng, there were more than 50 friars who broke through the first layer of Qi practitioners. The two were different.


    It''s only a matter of time before we can completely defeat each other.


    "Yes, alliance leader."


    Xia Yang respectfully agreed and immediately shrugged at Mr. Jin, "I''m really sorry. My ally is in a hurry, so I can''t play cat and mouse with you. You''d better kneel down for me first."


    "You dare."


    As soon as Mr. Jin''s face changed, he realized that the other party was going to attack him, and immediately subconsciously began to dodge. Through the fight just now, he had been able to accurately judge that he was definitely not the other party''s opponent under the frontal battle.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "The leader of the alliance said, make a quick decision. What are you running for?"


    Xia Yang sneered, slapped him out, directly shook Mr. Jin off, and then kicked him out again, kicking him to eat shit, which was extremely embarrassing.


    "I''m the elder of the Jin family. You dare to treat me like this. Aren''t you afraid to provoke the Jin family?"


    Mr. Kim said ruthlessly.


    "Jin family?"


    Xia Yang sneered and ignored him. He directly grabbed Mr. Jin, who had temporarily lost his resistance. Then he flashed and threw him at Lin Yi''s feet, "alliance leader, I caught a living one."


    "Not bad."


    Lin Yi nodded and looked at the field. With Mr. Jin being captured alive, many experts he brought also chose avatars. After that, the experts of Chilian martial arts school were under great pressure when facing the strong ones of Wentian alliance. They were all killed in less than ten minutes.


    "There are fewer people killed this time, but it''s better than some gossip people saying I''m a murderer."


    Lin Yi glanced at the situation in the field and saw that the war had only killed four or five recalcitrant elements. He immediately nodded and embarrassed everyone.


    The name of your old man''s murderous monster can''t be affected by killing a few more people and a few less people. In the war a week ago, he forcibly destroyed most of the red moon in anger. It''s really a river of blood. Now ask the name of the heavenly alliance leader, but it''s spread all over Qinglong city.


    "Ask the leader of tianmeng alliance, do you dare to offend the Jin family now that tianmeng has offended the Lei family? Our Chilian martial arts school has become a force under the Jin family, and Mr. Jin is the elder of the Jin family. You are provoking the Jin family by doing so."


    Xu fangpo shouted angrily.


    "Be honest."


    But before the words fell, he was grabbed by two experts who asked tianmeng, tied his hands, and kicked him on his knees. Xu Fang''s knees were weak for a moment. With a bang, he knelt down, looked up and stared at Lin Yi. He was very unwilling.


    "What if I offended the Lei family? This is what I asked tianmeng. What does it have to do with you? As for the Jin family? I don''t want to offend, but since Mr. Jin sent it to the door, I won''t be polite to him."


    Lin Yi glanced at him and said faintly, "ask tianmeng what will happen if it offends the two families. You don''t have to worry about Xu Fang. What you should worry about now is how you and Chilian martial arts school can live. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Fang immediately shut up.


    Other people might not kill him. After all, he is also the owner of Chilian martial arts school. If you kill him, it will be difficult to control Chilian martial arts school.


    However, Lin Yi is different. He was able to forcibly kill Chiyue with an iron and blood wrist before. Now he uses the same method to deal with Chilian martial arts school. If he doesn''t obey, he will carry out bloody killing until they are scared and will obey honestly.


    This tyrant style will make people subconsciously want to oppose it. However, when the tyrant''s butcher''s knife is aimed at himself, he has ignored the opposition, and fear will occupy his heart.


    "Xu Fang, I now give you a chance to surrender and join the heaven alliance with Chilian martial arts school."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "you now have two choices, you can accept it or you can refuse it. If you accept it, I will ask tianmeng from now on. If you dare to betray, the leader of the alliance will make your life worse than death. Of course, you can also choose to refuse, but the price of rejection... Ha ha."

 Chapter 1673

    After hearing this, Xu Fang''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    At the beginning, he was arrogant and did not pay any attention to Lin Yi and Wentian alliance. He was also ridiculed in the face of Xia Yang. However, he could not imagine that he had become a prisoner so soon.


    In particular, Xu Fang is really upset that his dignified Chilian martial arts school master, the top big man of the upper class, kneels in front of Lin Yi and still needs to raise his head to talk to each other in such a posture.


    However, no matter how unhappy he was, there was no way at the moment. He had to take a deep breath and said, "Ask the heavenly alliance leader, our Chilian martial arts school has now been subordinated to Mr. Jin. If you want to annex Chilian martial arts school, you have to bear the Revenge of the Jin family. The Jin family and the Lei family have the same strength. Offending the Lei family is already a big trouble. Don''t you dare offend the Jin family at the same time?"


    At this time, Xu Fang did not dare to say anything tough. He could only use such a posture and in a rather low-key way to hope that Lin Yi could let go of the Chilian martial arts school. Naturally, the strength of the Jin family was also the reason why he wanted to get involved in the Jin family.


    Xu Fang knew very well that if he didn''t play a powerful role, he would never be afraid of the guy in front of him. Now he asked tianmeng. In terms of overall strength, he was not weaker than the third-class forces, and even comparable to the three Chilian martial arts schools.


    Even if Xu Fang was unwilling, he had to accept this reality.


    "Mr. king?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi picked his eyebrow and looked at Mr. Jin who was captured alive. Naturally, he could see the anger in the other party''s eyes. I believe if his eyes could kill, Lin Yi would have died 10000 times at the moment, but unfortunately, he can''t.


    "Xu Fang, do you think the leader of this alliance will care about a mere Mr. Jin? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Even if he offends a mere Jin family, what can he do? Will I be afraid?"


    Lin Yi smiled coldly. He didn''t care about Mr. Jin and the gang of Jin family experts who were badly hurt. He glanced at the Chilian martial arts school and immediately said faintly, "if you are willing to submit to me and ask tianmeng, you can come forward and stop where you are unwilling."


    Lin Yi doesn''t have so much patience to play the Huairou policy with these people. His means have always been very crisp and neat. Moreover, this is Qinglong city. It is originally a place to play tricks. With Lin Yi''s character and ability, it can be said that it is like a duck to water here.


    "You..."


    Xu Fang, who was forced to kneel on the ground, suddenly changed his face after hearing this. He realized what Lin Yi wanted to do. His face immediately changed. He stared at Lin Yi, as if he wanted to stop Lin Yi with his eyes. Unfortunately, his eyes didn''t have any attack power and was ignored by Lin Yi at will.


    "We obey."


    Some experts of Chilian martial arts school looked at each other and saw the bitterness and fear in each other''s eyes. Now they can see this posture clearly. What if there is the Jin family behind the Chilian martial arts school? People don''t say they''ll do it, they say they''ll kill.


    Moreover, it is said that even the Lei family dare to move. It doesn''t seem impossible for the last Jin family similar to the Lei family.


    At the thought of this, the more intelligent experts of Chilian martial arts school threw away their weapons and came forward. They surrendered one after another. They didn''t want to be the victims of this war.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, Xu Fang suddenly had an impulse to spit blood.


    These experts were all cultivated by him. He had expected to rely on their strength to make the Chilian martial arts school stronger, but he didn''t expect that these people were the first to surrender and admit defeat, which made him a little unacceptable.


    "Hard to accept? It''s normal."


    Lin Yi smiled softly, "Xu Fang, they are not unwilling to live and die with Chilian martial arts school, but people always have hope when they live. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, no matter how hard it is, some people insist, but... Do you still have hope in Chilian martial arts school?"


    This is human nature.


    When there is hope, most people will firmly grasp it. Even if they know that there is little difference between hope and no hope, they still place a trace of confidence in the hope that they can turn the tide and pay more for it.


    However, when there is no hope, no one will choose to insist. As long as no fool can see the current situation of Chilian martial arts school, Chilian martial arts school has been defeated, and even the owner Xu Fang has become the prisoner of the other party. What hope is there?


    Do you expect the Jin family?


    Don''t be funny. This war has just begun, and it has directly taken on a one-sided posture. There is no room for survival, let alone their small Chilian martial arts school. Even Mr. Jin, who was respectfully treated by the owner Xu Fang, has now become a prisoner of the other party.


    As for the experts brought by Mr. Jin, they are dead and disabled at the moment. They have no intention of war. They are decadent like defeated generals, but they themselves are defeated generals. They can get rid of that word.


    "Hey..."


    Xu Fang was silent for a long time. He just sighed and looked at Mr. Jin. In addition to seeing the anger on the other party''s face, he could even see a trace of fear.


    Xu Fang''s heart suddenly understood that if he didn''t guess wrong, it was estimated that the other party was afraid of Lin Yi''s tough attitude. Although there was a huge thing behind the Jin family, the problem was that the Jin family might not be able to cover him.


    Xu Fang sighed in his heart that he had been counting on Mr. Jin and the other party to repel Wen tianmeng, but now it seems that this guy can''t protect himself, let alone himself.


    "Ask tianmeng, my Jin family will not let you go."


    Mr. Jin was angry. "None of the old upper class forces in Qinglong city is on the surface. It''s hard for you to imagine how powerful our cards are. If you do this now, you will certainly offend our Jin family, and you can''t bear the anger of the Jin family."


    "Really? I''ll wait."


    Lin Yi smiled gently and thought about thousands of things in his heart. Mr. Jin was really right. The old forces in the upper class of Qinglong city are really not simple. The details can scare people to death.


    But he doesn''t care.


    Immediately looked down at Xu Fang kneeling to his feet and asked lightly, "Xu Fang, surrender or die. Choose one yourself. Our leader doesn''t have so much patience to spend time with you."


    "I..."


    Xu Fang was silent and immediately sighed, "I surrender."

 Chapter 1674

    Under such circumstances, Xu Fang can only choose to surrender. He doesn''t know what he can do except surrender.


    Despite his previous performances, they were all under the premise of no threat of death. Now Lin Yi gave him two choices, either surrender or die, and Xu Fang had only these two choices.


    Therefore, not weak IQ told him that surrender was a good choice.


    "We also surrender."


    Seeing that Xu Fang had surrendered, the experts of Chilian martial arts school who were still struggling to adhere to surrendered, and then laid down their weapons one by one and let the people who asked tianmeng surround them.


    "So best."


    Lin Yi looked at Xu Fang with a smile and said faintly, "since you have surrendered, you will be the one I asked tianmeng from now on. You don''t need to kneel down like this. Get up quickly."


    "Yes."


    Xu Fang answered, then endured the sharp pain in his body, then stood up trembling and looked at Lin Yi with some complexity.


    Before, he looked down on each other in every way, but he never thought that it was just a blink of an eye. He had become a prisoner of the other party. Now he was forced to surrender, which really made him feel thousands of feelings.


    "Xu Fang, you still have a choice."


    Lin Yi suddenly said, "you can deal with me. I believe even Xia Yang can''t stop me at such a close distance. You can try. If you can kill me, maybe... Your Chilian martial arts school can be free?"


    "Subordinates dare not."


    Xu Fang''s heart was shocked and he was sweating profusely.


    He did think so before, but when he thought of Lin Yi''s terrible strength, he didn''t dare to do it. Xu Fang''s strength is not much better than Yu Guangping, who was killed by Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi can kill Yu Guangping with one move in the face-to-face fight. If he wants to kill him, it is mostly just one move. What''s more, now he has been injured, and his cultivation can only play about half at most. Forcible action is just an act of looking for death.


    "Better not."


    Lin Yi glanced at the faces of the people in Chilian martial arts school and said faintly, "Xu Fang, if you did it just now, not only you will die, but also your son... Will die with you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I see."


    Xu Fang nodded bitterly. He naturally knew what Lin Yi meant. If he really dared to betray, Lin Yi would never let him and his family go. Although this practice is not very authentic, many big forces take similar measures to prevent their betrayal.


    "Xu Fang, as I said just now, you can''t fight the alliance leader."


    Xia Yang smiled faintly, which didn''t surprise him at all.


    Outsiders may not know how Lin Yi''s power is, but Xia Yang can guess some. I''m afraid he may have reached the state of top-level first-class power controller. Otherwise, it''s impossible to lose his temper.


    Such a person, in front of any forces under the top-level and first-class, needs wind and rain. Therefore, when Lin Yi decided to fight, the end of Chilian martial arts school was doomed, and the only difference is whether to surrender or die.


    Xu Fang is a wise man. He didn''t continue to fight blindly and ignorant, but surrendered in time. He not only saved his own life, but also saved other experts in Chilian martial arts school from death.


    "Yes."


    Xu Fang sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, Mr. Jin on the other side had a gloomy face. Unexpectedly, Xu Fang surrendered like this. He was really spineless. He regretted that he had cooperated with the other party. As a result, he not only didn''t get any benefits, but also caused such trouble.


    "Ally leader, what should this guy do?"


    Xia Yang pointed to Mr. Jin, who was subdued by two top experts of tianmeng, and said.


    "The elder of the Jin family? He is about to become the top expert of Qi practitioners. Should he be the top in the Jin family? Now we have offended the Jin family. It''s better to kill him. It''s also convenient for us to deal with the Jin family''s experts."


    A senior who asked tianmeng said.


    "It makes sense."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and meditated slightly. The high-level official was right. The Jin family is not weak. He asked tianmeng about its overall strength. Even if it can beat each other, it will win miserably.


    It is reasonable to say that he should not offend the other party at this time, but now that he has offended the other party, Lin Yi naturally has no reason to be afraid of the other party''s revenge. Mr. Jin should be regarded as a high-level in the Jin family. If he is killed, he can also reduce some pressure.


    "Ask the heavenly alliance leader, this is a misunderstanding."


    Seeing this, Mr. Jin''s face suddenly changed and immediately said respectfully, "It''s just a misunderstanding to ask the leader of heaven. I supported Xu Fang because he gave me benefits. However, since this guy is so spineless, my Jin family and Chilian martial arts school naturally have no cooperative relationship. It''s better to forget it today. My Jin family will never retaliate."


    Mr. Jin is also quite spineless. At this time, he no longer has the slightest hardness. Instead, he shows respect, like civilians seeing the emperor, and almost swear that the Jin family will never retaliate.


    "Mr. Jin..."


    Xu Fang took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and suspected that he was dreaming.


    Just now, this guy was so powerful and calm that he claimed that tianmeng was just a nouveau riche force. He was only arrogant when the Lei family was busy with other things. When the Lei family reacted, he would be able to beat the falling flowers and water, and told him that there was no need to be afraid of such an nouveau riche.


    But now it''s better. The heroic appearance just now disappeared and acted like a dog leg, which really surprised Xu Fang.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile. "Mr. Jin, are you sure the Jin family won''t retaliate? If I let you go now, and then you turn around and kill the Jin family experts, won''t I let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    "Sure, ask tianmeng and my Jin family. They don''t have any conflict of interest. As for taking over the Chilian martial arts school, it''s just me. How can the Jin family retaliate because of me?"


    Seeing hope, Mr. Jin immediately said respectfully. As for what he thought, it''s hard to say.


    "In that case, go."


    Lin Yi slightly hooked his mouth and waved his hand to let his men let Mr. Jin go, but he was sneering in his heart.


    These two foxes have their own calculations.

 Chapter 1675

    "Ally leader, why did you let go of Mr. Jin this time? That guy is not a good fault at first sight. Although we let him go this time, it seems to my subordinates that he will certainly retaliate. If we let him go this time, we may be raising tigers for trouble."


    Xia Yang doesn''t understand why Lin Yi chose to let Mr. Jin go.


    However, it was Lin Yi''s order after all, so Xia Yang didn''t dare to say anything more. He just asked after letting the other party go.


    "Oh, there are some reasons."


    Lin Yi smiled gently and said immediately, "Xia Yang, look at things. You can''t just look at things from this side. You have to see more. Otherwise, it''s easy to lose more things because of some immediate interests."


    "The leader of the alliance means..."


    Xia Yang doesn''t understand.


    "If we kill Mr. Jin and these elite experts of the Jin family today, the Jin family must retaliate. Now we have experienced the slaughter of Chiyue first, and then offended the Lei family. What will be the consequences if we add a Jin family at this time?"


    Lin Yi asked quietly.


    "It will offend the Lei family and the Jin family at the same time, which is likely to urge the other party to join hands against us."


    Xia Yang said subconsciously.


    "It''s not just that."


    Lin Yi sighed and immediately said, "if the Lei family and the Jin family join hands, then other upper class forces will also break up our alliance."


    "At that time, the enemy of tianmeng is not the Lei family and the Jin family, but the whole circle of third rate forces. It is even possible... To offend many second rate forces behind the third rate forces, and behind the second rate forces is the first-class forces. It is the so-called pulling out turnips and bringing out mud. Even if I have the ability to connect heaven, I can''t let tianmeng have a foothold in Qinglong city."


    Hearing the speech, Xia Yang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although Lin Yi''s speculation is exaggerated, the problem is that this is not an ordinary city, but Qinglong city. In such a place, anything can happen as long as there are interests.


    "We asked tianmeng about its current style of conduct. Although it is a little high-profile, it gives people the feeling that it is like a nouveau riche, a sudden rising force. Therefore, it is not very strong. The middle class forces dare not offend us, and the upper class forces disdain to deal with us."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "it seems arrogant to ask tianmeng, but in fact it is extremely cautious. When we really start to be arrogant, even the brotherhood is definitely not our opponent."


    During his trip to Qinglong City, Lin Yi was naturally very cautious. This was the first time he personally faced Luo Han. Naturally, he was unwilling to cause the final failure due to some small mistakes. Therefore, every step was done step by step and cautious.


    "The leader is wise."


    Xia Yang said respectfully.


    "There''s nothing good on the territory of Chilian martial arts school. Just send some people to guard at will. There''s no need to leave all the elite here. Arrange to bring all the elite and resources of Chilian martial arts school back to the tianmeng residence."


    Lin Yi glanced at the Chilian martial arts school and quickly ordered.


    "Yes, alliance leader."


    Xia Yang immediately took orders and left.


    In less than an hour, everything was ready. Then, Lin Yi took Xu Fang and other elite experts of Chilian martial arts school back to the tianmeng station.


    Today''s tianmeng station is the former Lieyang station, but it was officially renamed because all the forces were moved over.


    Yeshan is a good place. There is not only the previous cave, but also Lin Yi found that the whole Yeshan seems to be full of treasures. Therefore, it is naturally impossible to give up easily. After careful consideration, he decided to turn it into his largest residence in Qinglong city.


    After Lin Yi and others came back, they told about taking over Chilian martial arts school. They didn''t hide the fact that they asked tianmeng people. Even under Xia Yang''s deliberate arrangement, they spread it all over Qinglong city.


    Suddenly, the whole Qinglong city was boiling.


    In Qinglong City, the forces are divided into three levels and nine streams, namely the upper three streams, the middle three streams and the lower three streams. Among these three classes, the level can be said to be quite strict. A level gap is just like civilians and emperors. The forces with high levels can easily destroy the forces with low levels.


    In Qinglong City, the upper class forces mean that they are superior, which is by no means what the middle class forces can deal with.


    Before Lin Yi''s arrival, there were only two top experts in the fiery sun, which is known as the most powerful of the middle class forces, while the Chilian martial arts school, which is the weakest of the upper class forces, has more than a dozen top experts. This is the gap. The incomparable gap is like a difference between clouds and mud.


    Therefore, when tianmeng was born, first integrating the four alliance families and then subduing the scorching sun, many people were surprised. But when tianmeng, a middle-class force, crossed a large class and annexed Chilian martial arts school, the whole Qinglong city was boiling.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the upper class forces are not invincible, but also have the possibility of falling.


    After Wentian alliance deliberately spread the news, first some people questioned it, and then personally confirmed it from the experts of Chilian martial arts school. The middle class forces immediately became boiling. Then, many people announced high-profile that they would join Wentian alliance and become a member of Wentian alliance.


    Naturally, Wentian alliance did not refuse. After some screening, it attracted most forces and expanded their influence a lot. However, about these people, Lin Yi did not teach the method of refining Qi.


    That is the foundation for the alliance to become strong. It must not be taught easily. Lin Yi decided to wait until the opportunity was right, and then select a group of loyal people to teach in person.


    When the middle class circle was boiling, some forces with a wide range of news in the upper class circle laughed silently and asked how dazzling tianmeng was, but offended the Lei family. The good days have long come to an end, not far from the date of collapse.


    After returning to ask tianmeng, Lin Yi has been in a closed door state. Not only he, but also many Qi practitioners from zero and ask tianmeng are basically practicing in closed door, trying to go further as soon as possible, and then deal with the coming crisis.


    A week later, a message spread all over most of Qinglong city.


    The Lei family, an upper class force, will come to ask tianmeng and destroy it in person to avenge blood.


    "Lei family, can''t help it at last?"


    Lin Yi woke up from the closed pass. Hearing the news, he immediately smiled coldly, "the Lei family really regards our question to tianmeng as a soft persimmon. It''s really ridiculous. Come and spread the news. If the Lei family comes, the League will have no Lei family in the world."

 Chapter 1676

    "Yes, alliance leader."


    Ask tianmeng''s men to take command respectfully, and then fight in an extremely high-profile way.


    "Hiss, it''s arrogant to ask tianmeng. I dare to say that if the Lei family dares to come, they will kill the Lei family. I remember that the Lei family seems to be an old brand among the upper class forces. Even compared with some weaker second class forces, the gap is not very big. Ask tianmeng this time to find stimulation."


    "It''s possible. Although the Lei family is powerful, the Wentian alliance is not weak. It already has the strength of superior forces. Before, it annexed the Chilian martial arts school. I believe it''s not easy for the Lei family to win the Wentian alliance even if they really do it."


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. What''s the significance of winning a Chilian martial arts school? You know, that Chilian martial arts school is just the weakest of the upper class forces. At the beginning, it was a waste force that could not even deal with the burning sun. Even if it annexed the Chilian martial arts school, how much strength can tianmeng increase?"


    "That''s right. Even if it annexed Chilian martial arts school, it was still the power of Wentian alliance itself that played the main role in this decisive battle. Therefore, I think the suspense of this war should be small. Although Wentian alliance has some edge, it was established too soon, and it can''t compare with Lei family in details."


    ¡­¡­


    Many forces in Qinglong city began to talk. Most of them felt that Wentian alliance could not be the opponent of the Lei family. After all, the Lei family was an old force in Qinglong City, which could not be compared with ordinary forces.


    However, at the same time, some people think that asking tianmeng has a great chance of winning. These people basically come from the middle class forces and have been oppressed by the upper class forces before. Therefore, they very much hope that asking tianmeng can defeat the Lei family on behalf of these middle class forces and let everyone know that the middle class forces are not easy to bully.


    At the moment, Qinglong is the top first-class force, brother League.


    "Ask tianmeng about the decisive battle with the Lei family? The Lei family seems to be looking for death. What can they do if they have a strong background? It''s just watching the sky. If it''s an ordinary middle class force, it may not be the opponent of the Lei family, but ask tianmeng... Ask tianmeng''s controller, but that person."


    After a middle-aged man got the news sent by his men, he immediately sneered. At the end of his words, his eyes vaguely had an inexplicable taste.


    "Ji Chang''an, you seem to have decided that ask tianmeng will win. Do you know the alliance leader who suddenly came into being?"


    This middle-aged man is Ji Changan. In the past, when he secretly broke into tongxuan group, Lin Yi also met a mysterious man with him.


    The man sitting opposite Ji Changan is also a middle-aged man with a national face. Although he has a low smile, he has a taste of not being angry and self threatening. He is obviously the superior and has a high status in the brotherhood League.


    "Yes, of course."


    Ji Chang''an smiled gently and didn''t elaborate. He just said a plain and firm sentence, "there is no suspense in this war. Ask tianmeng... We will win."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the top first-class force in Qinglong City, the Lin family.


    "Ask tianmeng to fight against the Lei family? What the hell does this guy want to do? Does he have no patience to wait any longer, but is ready to unify the green dragon? Now it is just a middle class force that has caused a storm all over the city. If he comes up in the future, if he is against our Lin family, where should he go..."


    Miss Lin''s beautiful eyes are somewhat dignified and worried. Previously, she conveyed the news Lin Yi told her to her father, who is now the owner of the Lin family, but it''s a pity that the latter doesn''t believe it at all. Looking at Lin Yi''s actions now, I''m afraid it''s going to be automatic


    Ask tianmeng station.


    Hundreds of Qi practitioners have passed the pass. At the moment, they are standing respectfully in front of Lin Yi, holding their heads high, like waiting for the military parade.


    "Yes, everyone''s cultivation is very fast."


    Lin Yi glanced at the crowd. With his advanced spiritual cultivation, he could naturally detect the situation of the crowd at a glance. When he saw that more than a dozen people had broken through the second level of Qi practitioners, he was surprised.


    Qi practitioners are divided into ten layers, and there is a gap of nearly ten times in each layer. This is Lin Yi''s personal experience. These dozen people have broken through the second level, and their strength has far exceeded that of the top experts. Together, more than a dozen people are enough to sweep half of the third rate forces.


    "Just received the notice, the Lei family has poured out and is ready to carry out the war of destruction against us. If you want to take the opportunity to destroy tianmeng, I ask tianmeng, do you have the confidence to fight?"


    Lin Yi asked faintly.


    "Yes."


    The crowd shouted.


    If it was before, when they heard the words "Lei family", most of them might be scared to their knees. After all, it is a famous and old upper class force in Qinglong City, which is definitely not what they can compete with. There is no half comparability between the two.


    But now it''s different. Feeling the surging power in the body, everyone''s heart is full of confidence. At this time, let alone deal with a mere Lei family, even against those second-class forces, or even against the top-level first-class forces, it is estimated that everyone has confidence.


    "That''s good. The Lei family is a famous old force in Qinglong city. If we can completely defeat each other in this war, we will be able to officially enter the upper class forces, and even the second class forces in a very short time."


    Lin Yi smiled, then waved his hand, "all set out and rush to the front. Be sure to block all the invaders of the Lei family out of the door. Don''t destroy every plant and tree of tianmeng. This war should be known to everyone. I asked about the power of tianmeng."


    "Yes, alliance leader."


    The people respectfully took the order. Their voice was like thunder. They immediately rushed down the mountain with great discipline and were ready to stop the incoming enemy of the Lei family.


    "Alliance leader, I brought the people from Chilian martial arts school."


    Han Qing came over at this time, looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile. He sighed in his heart. When he first met, the other party was just an ordinary young man in his eyes. Who would have thought that in just one month, the other party had become the supreme ally leader of the scorching sun, and his status was still above Xia Yang.


    Xu Fang''s face was also a little complicated. He immediately said respectfully, "Xu Fang, have you seen the leader of the alliance."


    "Xu Fang, I''ve been asking tianmeng for ten days. Now, do you think I ask tianmeng which is stronger or weaker than Lei family, Jin family and other forces?"


    Lin Yi asked faintly.


    "This..."


    Xu Fang was silent. At first, he was really unconvinced. He felt that asking tianmeng was just taking advantage of the fact that the Lei family and the Jin family couldn''t do their best for the time being, so he could deal with Chiyue and Chilian martial arts school. But when he saw the real power of asking tianmeng, he didn''t dare to think so anymore.

 Chapter 1677

    "I don''t know what tianmeng thinks. It''s really trying to kill my Lei family."


    Not far away from Wentian alliance, more than 200 people were killed with great momentum, which made some passers-by feel frightened. When they saw the signs on these people, they suddenly turned crazy and scared.


    These people are actually from the upper class Lei family, which makes those passing by whisper and look at these people with awe.


    Lei family is one of the upper class forces in Qinglong city. Stamping your feet can shake the existence of the whole Qinglong city.


    The Lei family has always been low-key and even detached, but in the upper circles, everyone knows that the Lei family is inviolable.


    In this case, the Lei family suddenly led all the experts to pour out, which is undoubtedly very shocking.


    "The place where the Lei family goes seems to be asking about tianmeng. Does the Lei family want to ask about tianmeng?"


    Someone seemed to find something suddenly and couldn''t help screaming in a low voice.


    Ask tianmeng!


    An emerging force rising rapidly in Qinglong city has quickly subdued many family forces with the momentum of thunder, which has stirred up great storms in Qinglong city. If you talk about the name, ask tianmeng to be comparable with the upper class forces.


    In particular, Lin Yi, the young leader of the heaven asking alliance, although young, is simply a legendary existence.


    But who would have thought that tianmeng had a conflict with the upper class forces in Qinglong city so quickly, and even let the Lei family fight so vigorously and send out elite.


    After realizing that the Lei family, an old force in Qinglong City, went to ask tianmeng for trouble, many people began to worry about the fall of this hard-earned middle class force.


    "It shouldn''t be. Although the Lei family is a member of the upper class forces, the Wen Tian alliance is not weak. They dared to deal with so many people in the Lei family before, and later annexed the Chilian martial arts school. Now even if the Lei family poured out, they may not be able to destroy the Wen Tian alliance?"


    Someone questioned.


    "Hehe, do you think the Lei family can compete with the Chilian martial arts school? As a veteran first-class force, the Chilian martial arts school is not qualified to be compared with the Lei family. Asking tianmeng to destroy the Chilian martial arts school does not mean that it can compete with the Lei family. Otherwise, why do the Lei family dare to send someone to deal with the Lei tianmeng?"


    At the same time, some people began to sneer.


    Q: tianmeng is really powerful. Even after annexing Chilian martial arts school, its power soared, but so what? In front of the top forces like the Lei family, is there any comparison?


    Moreover, if the Lei family is not sure to deal with Wen tianmeng, they will never do it now. The reason why they dare to do so must be that they have an absolute card, which can make the war one-sided.


    "The reason why the Lei family came to do this is mostly to take advantage of this opportunity to establish prestige and let everyone know the power of the Lei family. In this way, I believe there will be no next tianmeng for a long time."


    Some people act like a wise man, analyzing it slowly, giving people a feeling of Sherlock Holmes.


    "Do you mean to ask tianmeng that it will be cool this time?"


    Some people don''t like to hear such words, although asking tianmeng has nothing to do with them.


    Of course, no matter how these forces talk about it, most of the Lei family are already moving towards asking tianmeng. They don''t go fast, but they are extremely high-profile. It seems that they want all the forces to see this scene and witness the fall of the asking tianmeng, so as to prove the strength of the Lei family.


    "Alliance leader, Lei''s family is ten miles away from us."


    My men report respectfully.


    "I see. Go down."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and didn''t care about these. His eyes were very flat and didn''t pay attention to the upcoming events of the Lei family. His calm and calm appearance calmed the people around him.


    Since Lin Yi''s arrival, they have never been defeated. No matter when or under what crisis, Lin Yi always has a way to save the danger and make all of them feel at ease.


    "It seems that the Lei family wants to let the surrounding forces see the victory and defeat of the war with their own eyes. Xia Yang, what do you think the Lei family is doing this for?"


    Lin Yi''s voice was flat and asked slowly.


    "Most of them want to prove their strength? Let everyone know that the Lei family is very powerful. In this way, no middle class forces dare to have a hard time with the Lei family. It''s like we killed the Lei family before. It won''t happen again."


    Xia Yang smiled faintly, "the Lei family wants to be powerful and use iron and blood to control all the middle class forces. I think those who have noticed this fight should not only be the middle class forces in Qinglong City, but even those upper class forces will pay attention to it, because they also want to know how strong the Lei family is."


    Xia Yang was originally the leader of the burning sun. He was also a famous figure in Qinglong city. Naturally, he can easily analyze the whole situation. It is the so-called standing high and looking far. Now standing beside Lin Yi, what Xia Yang can see is no longer a middle class force, but the whole Qinglong city.


    "Do you think the Lei family can succeed?"


    Lin Yi asked faintly.


    "How can it be? The Lei family holds their own identity because they don''t pay attention to us, but where do they know that we ask about the strength of tianmeng? Under the leadership of the alliance leader, let alone a mere Lei family, even if all the upper class forces in Qinglong city add up, they will fail."


    Xia Yang''s words are not only based on the strength of tianmeng now, but also have absolute confidence in Lin Yi''s personal super strength.


    "You''re right. It''s really arrogant to be just a Lei family."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, "today''s war, there will be no Lei family."


    Many experts of the Lei family are coming. However, there is peace in the tianmeng, and there is no tension at all.


    If the Lei family had poured out before, it would have been a disaster for Wentian alliance. But now, with many Qi practitioners in the wild mountains leaving the customs, the strength of Wentian alliance has risen to a very high level. Even the Lei family can''t make Wentian alliance afraid.


    Soon, many experts of the Lei family came one after another. More than 200 people stood together and held sharp weapons. The momentum like a mountain shocked many people.


    "Eighty top-level experts, 150 near first-class experts, six Qi practitioners and the first level friars, is this all the strength of the Lei family? It''s really strong enough."


    Lin Yi stood at a high place and kept silent. Once his eyes were swept, he swept the strength of these people into the bottom of his eyes. He was a little surprised. No wonder the Lei family dared to be so arrogant and could not pay attention to the Alliance for heaven. It turned out that they had such an inside story.


    If Wentian alliance is really like the strength on the surface, maybe it is really possible to fall into each other''s hands and become the object of Liwei today.

 Chapter 1678

    Unfortunately, Wentian alliance had hundreds of Qi practitioners as early as a week ago. Now, although the number has not increased a few, some of them have made breakthroughs and have reached the second level.


    As a top expert from this step, Lin Yi clearly knows the gap between the two. Impolitely, a Qi practitioner who has reached the second level can easily kill the first level. There is a gap of up to ten times between the two.


    Although these experts from the Lei family seem to be very powerful today, Lin Yi is not worried at all.


    Relying on the current peak combat power of tianmeng, it is easy to kill them. Especially, more than a dozen Qi practitioners who have reached the second level of cultivation are God blocking and killing Buddha. They are absolutely terrified to kill them.


    "Ask the people of tianmeng, get out and die."


    At this time, a cold cry suddenly sounded, like a thunderstorm, which seemed to make the earth tremble.


    Qi man!


    Xia Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. From this voice, he could easily infer that the other party must be a master of Qi training. Otherwise, it would be impossible to cause such consequences.


    "If I guessed correctly, this guy probably wanted to use a voice to suppress me and ask the experts of tianmeng, so that we were afraid when fighting, so we couldn''t give full play to our strength. On the surface, the Lei family disdained to be the enemy with us, as if it could crush us in minutes, but in fact, hehe..."


    Lin Yi sneered.


    If the Lei family is really as tough as they show, they don''t need to play such tricks at the moment. If they can''t scare their opponents, it will only become a joke.


    "If it''s to deal with ordinary middle class forces, the voice just now may really frighten the other party. Unfortunately, the Lei family doesn''t know. I asked tianmeng that tianmeng is not an ordinary middle class force. All elite experts in the league are Qi practitioners. Similar to his cultivation, it''s just ordinary."


    Xia Yang said.


    At the same time, he looked at Lin Yi with a bit of respect. If it weren''t for Lin Yi, they would never be able to become Qi practitioners all their life. They could only shrink in the middle class forces. They didn''t even have the strength to defeat Chilian martial arts school, let alone fight to the death with the Lei family now.


    "Come and prepare for war."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    They respectfully took orders. Then the same hundreds of people went out, clutching the blade in their hands and staring at the people of the Lei family, as if they had seen some enemy. They had a heavy smell of blood, which was the trace left by several battles with major forces.


    "Hahaha, don''t you dare to appear in person now?"


    Seeing that the legendary alliance leader did not appear, a middle-aged man came out of the camp of the Lei family. He was wearing a dark windbreaker, medium-sized, and had a somewhat cold smile on his face. "Wasn''t he very powerful when hunting my Lei family expert? Why did he shrink up and dare not come out now? Was he afraid?"


    Hearing the speech, many experts of tianmeng were furious. They wanted to fight with each other, but Lin Yi and Xia Yang didn''t order, so they didn''t dare to break it.


    Wentian alliance has strict discipline. Especially in the event of war, subordinates should 100% comply with the orders of the leaders. Otherwise, they will be regarded as unfaithful to the alliance. This is the first order issued by Lin Yi after integrating the scorching sun.


    "It''s not your turn to worry about how our leader does things. It''s just a Lei family. It''s not worth our leader''s hand."


    Lin Yi didn''t get angry, but said faintly, "you are Lei Heng, the leader of the Lei family? It is said that the Lei family leader was a bully in Qinglong city when he was young, which caused a lot of bloody storms. Now it seems that he is just a hypocritical man who can only use some small skills and be careful. It''s not worth mentioning."


    In this war, Lin Yi didn''t want to do it himself.


    It is true that Lei family is the strongest force that Wentian alliance has faced since its establishment. However, Wentian alliance has long been not the former Wentian alliance.


    Lin Yi thinks it''s OK to deal with such small things as the Lei family. He doesn''t need to do it himself. If he has to do everything himself, what''s the use of his hard work in cultivating these Qi practitioners?


    "Ask the heavenly alliance leader, you are definitely the most arrogant person I have ever seen."


    Lei Heng''s face suddenly became gloomy. When he was young, he was not comparable to ordinary people. He set off a bloody storm in Qinglong city and killed many middle class forces. Even after he became the Lord of the house, he killed an upper class force and caused a sensation in most of Qinglong city.


    Over the years, not to mention these middle-class forces, even some other families, sects and group forces with third-class strength have been polite in front of him. They dare not offend him too much, but dare to say that he is just a hypocrite. So far, Lin Yi is the only one.


    "To tell you the truth, where can we talk about arrogance?"


    Lin Yi shook his head, but he continued to sit on the high platform with Xia Yang. He didn''t pay attention to Lei Heng, just like Zhuge Liang who put out an empty city plan in ancient times.


    "Well, I''ll let you know what you''ll pay for this."


    Lei Heng''s eyes showed some killing intention. He immediately waved his hand and immediately whispered angrily, "kill me, destroy the alliance and capture the alliance leader alive."


    "Under the command of tianmeng, do it and leave none."


    Lin Yi''s voice was flat, but it shocked everyone''s heart. He immediately respectfully took the order, "yes, alliance leader."


    Without much to say, many elite experts under the command of Wentian alliance killed the Lei family experts together. The weapons in their hands, which had been tempered in various ways, stabbed the deadly key without mercy, and shook the enemy with an extremely fierce attitude.


    "Master Lei, let me try your weight."


    A figure jumped out of the sky alliance camp, then directly stopped Lei Heng and split towards him. This figure is Han Qing.


    Lin Yi is still very fond of Han Qing. Therefore, since his return, he has given him a lot of spirit stones to practice, and even occasionally gave him personal guidance.


    Under such circumstances, even though Han Qing''s cultivation time is very short, he still becomes one of the second level experts of a few Qi practitioners from tianmeng, which makes many people envy him. They are jealous why they didn''t meet Lin Yi at the beginning.


    "Hum, where''s the rubbish? Dare to fight with me? You really don''t know how to live or die. It seems that you''ve been in this middle class circle for too long. You''ve forgotten how terrible the upper class forces are. You really think it''s extremely strong to destroy a red practice martial arts school that is not bullshit? Ridiculous."

 Chapter 1679

    Seeing that Han Qing, a young man in his twenties, dared to kill himself so recklessly, Lei Heng immediately sneered, grabbed the handle of the knife and cut at the other party.


    With a bang, the two weapons clashed in mid air. Han Qing shook his body and then stabilized, but Lei Heng was different. He saw that if he was hit hard, the blade in his hand was directly hit and flew out. Even he himself retreated more than a dozen steps to slow down. If someone didn''t support him behind him, he might fall out of shit.


    "How is this possible?"


    Those who watched the war secretly not far away saw this scene with wide eyes and an unbelievable face.


    They don''t know who Han Qing is. In their opinion, it''s just a arrogant young man who came out of tianmeng. They dare to fight with Lei Heng without knowing what to do. Therefore, their views are the same as Lei Heng.


    As for Lei Heng, they knew early that the leader of the Lei family was very powerful in martial arts. Even some top experts were far from each other''s opponents. Therefore, there was almost no suspense between the two people.


    But now, the fact is that Lei Heng, who is sure to win in their eyes, lost to the unknown young man in front of them with just one move, which is really surprising.


    "Han Qing has reached the second level of cultivation. With the foundation of first-class experts, I''m afraid even I can''t easily beat him now."


    Seeing this scene, Xia Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly. With the master''s smell, he could easily distinguish that Han Qing is no weaker than him now, not only in the realm of cultivation, but also in the overall strength.


    "It''s just the second level of cultivation. It''s far from a real Qi practitioner. Han Qing should have a long way to go, but it''s a pity..."


    Lin Yi whispered and shook his head.


    Unfortunately, with the end of ancient times, the inheritance of Qi practitioners is broken. What he transformed with this cultivation skill in his hand will at most make Han Qing and others cultivate to the second level and have no chance to enter the third level. If you want to continue to become stronger, you must get more Qi refining methods for continuous integration.


    "In the upper class circle of Qinglong City, those third class forces should have a few skills, but if they can get all of them, it is possible to integrate the next cultivation skills. I''m afraid the second class forces and first-class forces above will have more resources, but those forces are not easy to provoke..."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The world of Qi practitioners always respects the strong. If they can become stronger, Lin Yisi doesn''t mind grabbing the cultivation skills of those top forces, but asks tianmeng that he hasn''t received the capital of the other party''s revenge.


    It''s impolite to say that the whole Wentian alliance today is just crowded into the top third rate forces. Any second rate force can cause them great trouble. Except Lin Yi and Su ya, the others are almost unqualified to resist.


    After all, at the second-class level, there are already a lot of Qi practitioners, and there may even be a third layer, and even a fourth layer of Qi practitioners, who are still in some trouble with tianmeng.


    Lin Yi didn''t think much, but looked down at the war below. Seeing that the two sides were in a glued state, he immediately frowned.


    "Ally leader, the Lei family is an old force after all. Although it is only ranked in the third class, it has full details. Relying on these forces at present, I''m afraid it''s not enough to crush the other party. Even if it can win, it''s probably a disastrous victory. Do you need to increase manpower again?"


    Xia Yang glanced and asked.


    "This..."


    Lin Yi pondered a little. Then he suddenly felt something. He turned his head and saw a beautiful figure. He immediately smiled, waved his hand and said, "Xia Yang, take eight second level experts of Qi practitioners down to end the war. The strength of the Lei family is not weak. If you can accept it, it''s best. If you can''t... Cut the grass and eliminate the roots, there will be no future trouble."


    "Yes."


    Xia Yang was so cold that he immediately took orders. Then he jumped down with eight second level masters of Qi practitioners.


    As soon as these nine people joined the war, the effect was extremely remarkable. They were like cutting leeks, seriously wounding and killing these top experts of the Lei family. The top experts rarely met in the middle class forces in the past were harvested again and again like leeks, which shocked those watching the war.


    When did you ask tianmeng to be so terrible?


    "Damn it, how could this happen."


    At this moment, Lei Heng''s face is very gloomy. He stares at the sky alliance experts and feels the surging spiritual power in each other''s body. Lei Heng''s heart is full of disbelief.


    Hundreds of Qi practitioners?


    This is the inside information that only the second-class forces among the upper class forces can have. Even some weaker second-class forces can''t have such a powerful power. How can tianmeng


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Lei Heng couldn''t help asking. He couldn''t believe that these people would be the elite experts of asking tianmeng. If it was really asking tianmeng, was it too deep?


    "Nature is the one who asks tianmeng."


    Han Qing smiled faintly. He could understand the other party''s mood at the moment. Rao would also have this unreal feeling when he saw a force that he couldn''t see at all on weekdays.


    However, Han Qing did not explain to the other party, because there was no need. The boss had given an order to make a quick decision, so he would not be polite.


    "Han Qing, do it together and take down all the rebels."


    At this time, a voice sounded from behind Han Qing. It was Xia Yang.


    "OK, be in charge."


    Han Qing shrugged. Although the scorching sun had been incorporated into Wen tianmeng, it had not been broken up. Therefore, he still called each other the master.


    At the same time, Han Qing didn''t write in the ink. Naturally, his movements were crisp and neat. He played the blade with great power. He immediately split the top experts of the Lei family who poured around. Some were even seriously injured by a blow and then repaired the knife.


    "Damn bastard."


    Seeing this scene, Lei Heng''s face was extremely gloomy. His cold eyes were full of killing intention. If his eyes could kill, I believe Han Qing has died more than once and twice at the moment.


    "Master Lei, let me try your ability."


    Xia Yang smiled faintly and immediately killed him.

 Chapter 1680

    Seeing this, Lei Heng sneered. He didn''t know who Han Qing was. He just regarded him as an expert foreign aid invited by Wentian alliance.


    But Xia Yang knows very well that the strength of the top experts is also famous in the middle stream of Qinglong city.


    However, Lei Heng, as a dignified Qi practitioner, didn''t need to take it to heart. With a flash of his body, he was punched in the past. Xia Yang was not polite. He also punched back. With a bang, they retreated at the same time.


    But the difference is that Xia Yang only retreated two steps at will. It was very easy to remove this force, but Lei Heng retreated more than ten steps. He only felt that his arms were extremely numb. It seemed that he had suffered some heavy blow. I''m afraid he can''t continue to use it in a short time.


    "How is this possible?"


    Lei Heng''s eyes were full of disbelief. If the young man just asked for foreign aid invited by tianmeng, it''s understandable, but what''s the matter with Xia Yang?


    According to the previous survey, Xia Yang''s strength at the peak is just a top expert. It can be regarded as the peak under the Qi practitioner, but there is still a big gap compared with the Qi practitioner. But now, Xia Yang''s strength seems to be even better than his Qi practitioner.


    This makes Lei Heng, who has always felt good about himself, suddenly feel a little overwhelmed.


    When Lin Yi saw this scene on the tianmeng platform, he smiled and said nothing.


    Xia Yang, as the master of the burning sun, is also a top expert, and resonates with the spirit stone. It is clear that he is the most suitable physique for cultivation. Naturally, he will not neglect. Therefore, it is easy to make the latter become the second level Qi practitioner.


    There is a ten times gap between the first floor and the second floor of Qi practitioners. Lei Heng is definitely not Xia Yang''s opponent no matter how powerful he is. There is no suspense at this point.


    "Lei Heng''s cultivation skills are not bad. If you can get them, you may be able to improve some of them and let some of the experts of tianmeng practice to the third level."


    Seeing this scene, the odd child on one side suddenly brightened his eyes, as if he had seen something interesting.


    "Is that so?"


    Lin Yi''s heart moved. He was worried about this. At the moment, it seems that the meaning of zero can be solved from the Lei family. That is to say, the Lei family must accept it, otherwise it is difficult to find the location of the skill.


    Lin Yi''s heart is clear that for these upper class forces, the method of refining Qi is absolutely the fundamental force and the core competitiveness. Therefore, it must not be obtained by outsiders, and most of their way of inheriting the skill may be passed on by word of mouth without writing. If these people can''t obey, it''s hard to get it.


    "Lei Heng, take a good look at the current situation. Your Lei family is not our opponent."


    Xia Yang smiled coldly and said.


    "What?"


    Lei Heng was stunned. He immediately turned his head and looked around. Then his face suddenly changed. He saw that the experts he brought were defeated and even caused many deaths and injuries under the siege of hundreds of experts from tianmeng.


    "This..."


    Lei Heng''s face suddenly turned white. He never thought that a middle-class force asked tianmeng to be so strong that even their Lei family was not their opponent. What''s more, Lei Heng wondered how tianmeng defeated more than 200 of their top experts with more than 100 people, There are also several Qi practitioners.


    "Master Lei, I advise you to admit defeat earlier. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Lei family will be destroyed today."


    Xia Yang said lightly, "although the Lei family''s strength is not poor, it is not at the same level as the hundreds of Qi practitioners I asked tianmeng. Let alone you, even if the overlord of the third rate forces in the upper class circle comes, it may not be our opponent."


    Xia Yang is quite confident in Lin Yi. He believes that as long as Lin Yi takes action, it is not any problem to wipe out all this today, let alone a mere Lei family. Even the second-class forces in the upper class circle can''t defeat Wen tianmeng.


    "Hundreds of Qi practitioners?"


    Lei Heng was startled. His subconscious reaction was that he didn''t believe it. But when he saw the powerful more than 100 people, his face suddenly sank. He could defeat more with less, and beat all the elite of the Lei family. I''m afraid he was really a Qi practitioner.


    Just, hundreds of Qi practitioners, what does that mean?


    Don''t clean up only one Lei family. Even if you gather all the Qi practitioners of the top three forces together, how many Qi practitioners can you find?


    "It''s impossible. How can tianmeng have such a strong hand?"


    Lei Heng felt unbelievable. He asked tianmeng about the inside information, which is not inferior to some weak upper second rate forces. It is impossible for any upper third rate forces to resist. If tianmeng really has such a terrible killing move, why would he stoop to the middle rate forces? Why haven''t they heard from them before?


    Without giving Lei Heng time to react, Xia Yang quickly shot and defeated him with ten moves. At the same time, the wars in the rest of the war ended with the complete defeat of the Lei family. Such a result shocked the surrounding forces who were secretly watching, and only felt that Qinglong city would be shocked by it.


    "Lei Heng, either surrender or destroy the door. Choose for yourself."


    Lin Yi''s calm voice fell like a judgment.


    Either surrender or destroy the door.


    The words came out of the mouth of the alliance leader, and immediately made the surrounding discussion silent. I believe no one could think of such an outcome before that.


    The thunder family, an old force of the upper third class, killed fiercely. In the end, not only did they not destroy Wentian alliance, but they even took themselves in. The power suddenly displayed by Wentian alliance can definitely startle everyone.


    "Why is tianmeng so powerful? It shouldn''t be."


    Someone whispered and thought it was incredible.


    It is not a secret to ask tianmeng in the middle-class circle. We all know that tianmeng started from four alliance families, but those four families are like garbage in the eyes of many forces and have no value for analysis.


    After that, Wentian alliance annexed the scorching sun in an incredible way, and then annexed Chilian martial arts school in one fell swoop, shaking most of Qinglong city.


    But even so, the overall strength of tianmeng is far from that of Lei family. It can even be said that there is no comparability between the two. People can''t understand how tianmeng does all this.


    The sudden appearance of more than 100 experts surprised countless people around. I believe no one would have thought that tianmeng had such details before.

 Chapter 1681

    Some people who haven''t heard of Qi practitioners don''t know that they are Qi practitioners. They thought they were the experts of tianmeng xuezang, but those spies from upper class forces were extremely shocked and shocked by the strength of tianmeng.


    More than 100 Qi practitioners. What''s the concept?


    As strong as the Lei family, there are only less than ten Qi practitioners. I''m afraid even the overlord of the upper class forces can''t compare with one-third of the Qi practitioners of the heaven alliance.


    In this way, as long as the power of the rest of the alliance becomes stronger, you can directly enter the upper class circle and become one of the few upper and second class forces?


    "Master Lei, did you hear what our alliance leader said just now? Either surrender or destroy your Lei family. Choose one from the other. By the way, let''s talk to you first. Our boss is not an idle person. If he gets impatient, the alliance leader may make a choice for you."


    Xia Yang smiled coldly and said.


    After hearing this, the spies of the surrounding forces became nervous and didn''t know how tianmeng would treat the Lei family.


    However, it can be seen from the mysterious leader''s work style that if Lei Heng really refuses to give in, I''m afraid the end of the Lei family is almost the same as the previous red moon. They were beaten almost completely. Finally, together with Yu Guangping, the leader, many experts were killed, leaving only some old, weak, sick and disabled to survive.


    Not only these people, but also those experts of the Lei family. They looked at Lei Heng one by one and were very worried that Lei Heng would let them die. Although they were all Lei family people, they were born in a place like Qinglong city. They were typical people who died for money and birds for food. They were not willing to sacrifice themselves for their family. Moreover, it didn''t matter.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, Lei Heng still had no despair on his face. Instead, he wore a cold smile. There seemed to be a taste of pity in that smile. It seemed that he saw something interesting, which made many people feel inexplicable.


    "Could it be that this guy has no cards?"


    Lin Yi''s heart moved. He knew that top forces like the Lei family generally have their own details. After all, they have been living in Qinglong city for so many years. They are different from those new forces that have just entered the upper third class for less than two years. They must have some cards.


    "Do you really think you can''t win? Do you really think my Lei family is so easy to bully? It''s a joke. Ask the leader of heaven alliance. If you dare to destroy my Lei family today, I''m sure you''ll be removed from Qinglong city in a few days."


    Lei Heng sneered, with a somewhat superior taste, and only heard him say faintly, "I forgot to tell you that my Lei family also has a background, that is, the famous Disha League in Qinglong city. Ask the heavenly alliance leader, should you know the Disha League? Do you think you can afford the Disha League?"


    Desha League!


    As soon as the name came out, many people felt confused. They just wandered in the middle stream or the bottom of Qinglong City, so they had never heard of the name. However, even fools can guess that it can become the background of the Lei family. This local evil alliance is definitely a very awesome one, which is very difficult to provoke.


    "It''s the Desha alliance."


    At this time, someone screamed, "that''s the famous top force in Qinglong city. It''s incredible that the background of the Lei family is Disha League."


    After hearing this, the faces of the people around changed.


    In the eyes of these people, such forces as Disha League belong to the existence that can only be looked up to.


    "The background of the Lei family is actually Disha League. I''ll have fun now."


    Among the people around, several middle-aged people looked at each other with a taste of schadenfreude. If it was other forces, maybe tianmeng could fight one or two, but this local evil Alliance


    Even if you ask tianmeng how powerful it is, it can''t be provoked at all.


    No wonder, no wonder Lei Heng is still as calm as the wind at this time. With Disha alliance as the background, the Lei family can absolutely stand out from the heroes. I''m afraid there will be some suspense in today''s war.


    It''s certain that tianmeng is better than Lei''s family, but behind Lei''s family, there is Disha League. If tianmeng dares to do too much, I''m afraid Disha League will never let go of asking tianmeng, but if tianmeng let go of Lei''s family, how can Lei Heng be good and rest?


    "Wentian alliance leader, you''d better let go of all the experts of Lei family, then kneel down and surrender and let Wentian alliance out, otherwise we won''t die."


    Lei Heng said with an extremely arrogant attitude, as if he had settled on Lin Yi.


    Facing Lei Heng''s arrogant attitude, Lin Yi was silent for the first time and didn''t reply immediately.


    His attitude made all the spectators around him talk. They all discussed today''s competition. Some people felt that the alliance would lose. Others felt that the leader of the alliance was so bold and arrogant that he did not dare to fight against the alliance.


    "I guess it must be a headache for the alliance leader to ask heaven at this time. Obviously, he can easily decide the life and death of the Lei family, but the sudden emergence of Disha alliance makes him helpless."


    Someone said so. It was a bit of schadenfreude. He secretly guessed Lin Yi''s mood at the moment.


    "That''s right. If it''s the Lei family, I may not care about the terrible formation of tianmeng now, but if it involves the Disha League, it''s not the Lei family''s business. If the Lei family and Disha League really have a relationship, I''m afraid it''s very likely to stand out for the Lei family."


    Some people also say that they are not optimistic about tianmeng and Lin Yi.


    "Hum, the Lei family is really shameless. Relying on someone behind them, they say that they want to keep asking tianmeng alive. Don''t they think that tianmeng doesn''t dare to do it? If it wasn''t for Disha alliance, would Lei Heng dare to talk to the leader of tianmeng like this?"


    Some people from middle class forces who like to ask tianmeng think it''s unfair to ask what happened to tianmeng, but he didn''t dare to say it. Otherwise, once it was introduced into the ears of the Lei family, it will lead to disaster.


    As for fairness, it''s a joke in Qinglong city. Where is the so-called fairness in such places? Everyone is just doing their best and using countless means.


    "Desha alliance."


    Xia Yang frowned and looked at Han Qing, the elder and others. They all saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes. As the Lieyang high-level who was closest to the upper class forces in the past, they naturally knew the Disha alliance. That''s why they felt difficult.


    They asked tianmeng that although it could easily defeat the Lei family, it would still be under a lot of pressure if it was really against the local Sha League. At least, they asked tianmeng that its current overall strength was absolutely unable to sit on an equal footing with the Lei family, or even no longer at the same level.

 Chapter 1682

    "What should I do now?"


    Han Qing asked in a low voice.


    Xia Yang shook his head and replied, "I don''t know. The Desha alliance is too strong to be an enemy. Besides, I don''t count what I said. I have to listen to the alliance leader. As the supreme ruler of the heavenly alliance, he creates myths. I believe he can make the best response."


    "But... Based on my understanding of the alliance leader, I''m afraid we will work with the Desha alliance. The alliance leader... Has never been a soft person."


    Han Qing smiled bitterly.


    Since he knew the latter, until now, he has never seen when the other party was afraid, let alone the top second-class forces such as Disha League. Even the Beiming Yu, the future successor of the top-ranking Beiming family, was beaten black and blue by him?


    "There''s no way. If the leader of the alliance says to fight, we can only fight. Although the Desha alliance is strong, if it really knocks hard, we can bite off a few bones."


    Xia Yang snorted coldly.


    At this moment, Lin Yi sat on the high platform and glanced coldly at the extremely arrogant Lei family master below. When he heard the other party mention Disha alliance, he picked his eyebrows and felt interesting, but he was not afraid of it.


    "This guy didn''t lie. The Lei family really has something to do with the Desha League."


    Zero seems to have found some information and said with a smile, "Lei Heng''s wife is a high-level cousin of Disha League. That is, with such a relationship, the Lei family has become one of the forces under Disha League, and has to pay a lot of resources to Disha League every year to get each other''s protection."


    "Er..."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. He thought Lei Heng had more skills. Unexpectedly, he relied on such a relationship to be frank, that is, relying on women?


    "The Lei family once offended other first-class forces, and it was by taking out the gold lettered signboard of Disha league that they made the other party afraid and didn''t continue to find trouble with the Lei family. This time, it is estimated that this guy wants to use the same method to deal with us asking tianmeng, but the Lei family is more arrogant than before."


    Zero said.


    "It''s really arrogant!"


    Lin Yi nodded and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Facing the first-class forces of his sins, Lei Heng only dared to take out the signboard of Disha alliance to let the other party pass the Lei family. However, facing Wentian alliance, he was arrogant to ask him to kneel down and beg for mercy. It was ridiculous that he dared to speak with such an arrogant attitude even though he was clearly a defeated general.


    "Ha ha..."


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t answer himself, Lei Heng sneered. In his opinion, Lin Yi must be afraid that he would face the Revenge of Disha alliance, so he didn''t dare to embarrass him.


    "Lei Heng, let me ask you again, do you choose to surrender or die¡°


    Under the expectant gaze of the people, Lin Yi''s calm voice sounded.


    "What? Are you looking for death? Do you really think you can scare me?"


    Lei Heng sneered. He thought Lin Yi was too naive to try to force him to give in in in such a way and avoid facing the earth evil alliance. It''s ridiculous. His Lei family suffered such a great loss today. How can he stop if he doesn''t let the damn guy kneel down and beg for mercy?


    "Hey..."


    Lin Yi sighed and immediately said something that everyone expected, "Xia Yang, kill him."


    what?


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the people around him were confused. Even the party Lei Heng didn''t respond for a long time.


    In this case, this guy even killed him. What a ridiculous decision?


    "Ask the heavenly alliance leader, do you know what you are doing? Do you really want to see the heavenly alliance perish?"


    Lei Heng''s face was gloomy. He didn''t believe this. He thought Lin Yi was scaring him.


    Lei Heng is very calm about the Desha alliance. He thinks that Lin Yi is afraid to deal with himself with the Desha alliance as the background. Therefore, his words seem to be a little unscrupulous. Looking at Lin Yi is like a clown.


    "This son of a bitch is really arrogant."


    Han Qing Pooh. There is no lack of contempt for Lei Heng on his face. He wants to beat each other, but Lin Yi doesn''t give an order. He doesn''t dare to do it at will, but according to Han Qing''s understanding of Lin Yi, this guy is not a good stubble.


    "Lei Heng, your arrogance has given me a lot of insight. However, as a man, arrogance can be, but you need enough capital. If the capital is enough, people can dare to be angry, but if the capital is not enough, it is death."


    Under the expectant gaze of the people, Lin Yi was silent for a few seconds and finally opened his mouth. His voice was extremely calm, but it made many people feel a little cold. "If your capital is only a Desha alliance, then I can only say I''m sorry."


    "You..."


    As soon as Lei Heng''s face changed, he suddenly had a little bad feeling in his heart. Just about to say something, he saw a bright light flash in front of him. He realized that it should be a flying knife. He subconsciously wanted to dodge, but under the fast flying knife like lightning, he had no chance to dodge at all. He was directly hit in the throat.


    "Master Lei, to be blunt, although the Desha alliance is strong, it is far from enough to make you so arrogant. After all... The Desha alliance is stronger than the brother alliance and the martial arts hall..."


    Lin Yi''s slow voice sounded.


    Lei Heng widened his eyes. He always firmly believed that what Lin Yi said just now was purely to scare him. Therefore, the more Lin Yi said so, the more unscrupulous he was. But he didn''t realize that Lin Yi was not joking with him.


    This guy really killed, and he really dared to kill him.


    Lei Heng regretted very much. If he could be given another chance to choose, he would never continue to struggle with Lin Yi, or even appear here. But now, it was too late for him to say anything. His throat was bleeding, and his eyes were dark. Then he fell to the ground with a bang and completely lost his consciousness.


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding discussion stopped abruptly.


    This was absolutely unexpected to everyone. Everyone just thought that Lin Yi was just talking to scare Lei Heng and wanted to resolve the crisis, but no one thought that Lin Yi actually killed Lei Heng, which surprised everyone.


    "As I said before, either surrender to the heavenly alliance or die. Do you Lei family really think I won''t do it? What about the Desha alliance? Don''t say that the Lei family is only attached to the Desha alliance, that is, the alliance leader of the Desha alliance comes, and I also say kill."


    Lin Yi sneered, but what he said made everyone breathe cold.

 Chapter 1683

    No one expected that Lin Yi would not pay attention to the Disha League and dare to say such words. If it was introduced into the ears of the senior management of the Disha League, it would be a battle today.


    "If so, I knew that the leader would not give in, let alone just a local evil alliance. I''m afraid even sixteen top-ranking forces may not be able to make the leader shrink back."


    Han Qing shrugged, expecting something.


    "Now, Lei family, I''ll give you another chance to choose, surrender or death?"


    Lin Yi''s voice was still calm. However, no one dared to belittle him anymore, because Lei Heng''s body on the ground was the best proof.


    "This..."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s cold voice, everyone in the Lei family was ugly and silent.


    Some people are unconvinced and want to stand up and shout, but when they see Lei Heng''s body, they suddenly look pale and dare not stand up. Lin Yi even Lei Heng says to kill. Will they be merciful to them?


    "We surrender."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from the camp of the Lei family, which surprised everyone. Subconsciously, he turned around and saw Lei Xing, the elder of the Lei family.


    Unlike Lei Heng, who was once arrogant and didn''t know it, Lei Xing now knows that their Lei family''s biggest card, Disha League, can''t threaten tianmeng at all. Before, Lei Heng mistakenly thought that Lin Yi would be afraid of Disha League and didn''t dare to fight him. Therefore, under a misjudgment, he went down the yellow spring in advance.


    Lei Xing has lived for a long time. Now he has a noble status. Naturally, he doesn''t want to die for no reason. It''s too uneconomical, so he takes several close friends to admit defeat.


    "Very well, elder Lei, congratulations on making the right choice. From now on, you will be the owner of the Lei family and be responsible for managing the size of the Lei family."


    Hearing Lei Xing pleading for mercy, Lin Yi also flashed a smile in his eyes. He immediately said a faint word, which surprised Lei Xing. He didn''t expect that his active obedience would have such benefits.


    Although the Lei family has become a vassal of the tianmeng alliance from now on, he has become the owner of the Lei family. He can get and use more resources than before. This is definitely a great good thing for him, which directly dilutes the previous fear.


    "Thank you, league leader. From now on, Lei Xing will take the league leader as the leader, implement the league leader''s guidelines, manage the Lei family well, and make the Lei family the top fighting force of Wentian alliance, so as to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the league leader."


    Lei Xing said respectfully immediately.


    "Er..."


    After listening to this, the people around looked at each other, and they couldn''t help but despise it. It''s estimated that the elder of the Lei family is so spineless. Lin Yi just randomly arranged the Lei family for him to manage, so he respectfully looks like a pug.


    "So best."


    Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction. "In that case, Xia Yang arranged to arrange all the experts of the Lei family in the wild mountain. The resources of the wild mountain are very suitable for their cultivation. As for those who don''t obey orders... Kill them directly."


    What he said was very plain, as if he were talking about eating and drinking water, but it was such a simple and casual words that made everyone present feel cold.


    Those who don''t obey orders naturally refer to those Lei family experts who took the position of Lei Heng. If they don''t listen to the management of tianmeng, and don''t mention any punishment and rules and regulations, they will directly kill them. This kind of iron hand is shocking.


    "Yes, alliance leader."


    Xia Yang nodded respectfully and took orders. At the same time, his heart was a little bad.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Lin Yi''s order to kill Lei Heng just now. However, Xia Yang was worried about the Revenge of Disha alliance. He hesitated and didn''t dare to do it immediately. Finally, Lin Yi did it himself. He was worried that this would make Lin Yi underestimate him. This is not what Xia Yang wanted to see.


    "I finally got rid of the Lei family."


    Lin Yi''s mouth is slightly crooked. In fact, Lin Yi is not interested in these experts of the Lei family, so it doesn''t matter whether to kill them or not.


    However, Lin Yi is looking forward to the cultivation method in the hands of the Lei family. According to zero, as long as he gets the cultivation method, many experts who ask tianmeng can have the method to step into the third level.


    There are ten layers of Qi practitioners. The gap between each layer is very large. Just as the second layer can easily crush the first layer, the Qi practitioners who reach the third layer can also crush the second layer.


    If you fight for strength, maybe the strength of tianmeng can''t compete with Desha alliance at present. However, if many experts of tianmeng can collectively step into the second level, or even a few people step into the third level, let alone a Desha alliance. Even some weak top-level first-class forces, Lin Yi won''t be afraid of half a cent.


    "Let master Lei come to see me."


    The next day, after Lin Yi finished his training and walked out of the cave, he directly asked his hand to inform Lei master that Lei Heng was dead. Today''s Lei master is naturally the former dog leg Lei Xing.


    "Alliance leader, are you looking for me?"


    After a while, Lei Xing came over and looked at Lin Yi. With a respectful expression on his face, he said very carefully, "after moving the Lei family to the wild mountain yesterday, I specially told the Lei family that there was no conflict with the people who asked tianmeng. Everyone is very dutiful."


    Lei Xing was afraid that Lin Yi wanted to trouble him, so he quickly explained.


    "I know. I didn''t call you this time because of this."


    Lin Yi smiled, waved his hand and asked Lei Xing to sit down. After thinking about it, there was no ink at all. He directly asked, "Lei family leader, I think there were several Qi practitioners in the Lei family. Should there be practice skills in the family?"


    "This..."


    Lei Xing''s face suddenly changed. Just now Lin Yi told him to sit down. I thought I wanted to have a good relationship with him, and then a Huairou policy or something.


    However, Lei Xing never thought that Lin Yi''s purpose was not to win over the Lei family, but to cultivate their skills.


    As an upper class force, Lei Xing''s heart is very clear that the reason why the Lei family can make a famous house in Qinglong city is that the skill is absolutely indispensable. If it is not for the skill, the Lei family is probably not as good as the previous burning sun.

 Chapter 1684

    Listening to Lin Yi''s words, it seems that he is interested in their cultivation skills. Lei Xing doesn''t know what to do for a while. That''s the core secret of the Lei family. He doesn''t want to hand it in, but if he doesn''t


    Today''s ask tianmeng, where can they compete?


    Besides, now all the elite of the Lei family are in the wild mountain, which is the headquarters of the tianmeng. Once Lin Yi gets angry, he can easily bury the whole Lei family here. Although Lei Xing is not a family lover, he doesn''t want to bury the Lei family.


    "Master Lei, if I ask tianmeng, naturally the Lei family will not suffer. I can promise you that I will let the Lei family have several more Qi practitioners in exchange. This is my final concession. Master Lei, I''d better decide as soon as possible."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Well, since the alliance leader said so, I''ll hand it over."


    Lei Xing sighed and knew that he would not be able to hand it in. He immediately sighed and shook his head helplessly. Then he asked his men to send some paper and write it on it.


    To Lin Yi''s surprise, the Lei family''s Qi refining method is very simple. With his current eyesight and experience, he naturally sees it at a glance. He also knows that this skill is far less exquisite than that practiced by Tu Bo evil doctor.


    "Ally leader, this is really the cultivation method of our Lei family. If you don''t believe it, you can find an ordinary person without cultivation to test it."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s silence, Lei Xing was startled. He thought it was the other party who doubted the authenticity of the Qi refining method, and immediately waved his hand and said.


    "I naturally believe what the Lei family leader said. It''s just a little unexpected. I didn''t expect that the Lei family''s Qi refining method was so simple. It''s just the weakest method for Qi practitioners. It really surprised me."


    Lin Yi smiled. What he said was not half euphemistic. It was very direct.


    It''s not that Lin Yi looks down on the Lei family, but he didn''t expect that the Lei family''s Qi refining method was so unexpected. But it''s right to think about it. If the Lei family''s cultivation method is very powerful, it may have become a first-class force after so many years of development.


    "At first glance, the leader of the alliance is a person who has seen the world. The cultivation skills are much better than those of my Lei family."


    Lei Xing smiled bitterly and said sincerely, "our Lei family''s method of refining Qi is naturally incomparable with that practiced by the top forces in Qinglong city. Otherwise, there will not be only a few Qi practitioners in total. If the alliance leader wants to Taobao, he will probably disappoint you."


    Lei Xing mistakenly thinks that Lin Yi asked him for his skills because he is curious and wants to see if the Lei family''s skills are exquisite. However, Lei Xing can only smile bitterly and feels that Lin Yi''s practice is in vain.


    Although he hasn''t seen Lin Yi try his best, Lei Xing can see from the fact that the other party can kill Lei Heng with a flying knife across a distance of tens of meters. Lin Yi is definitely not comparable to an ordinary Qi practitioner. He must be an extremely evil spirit. His cultivation is unfathomable, but the other party''s age is in his twenties


    It can be imagined how awesome the other party''s skills are to have such accomplishments at such a young age.


    Of course, what Lei Xing doesn''t know is that Lin Yi is so awesome, not only because of his kung fu skills, but also because he is surrounded by zero, a non-human future technology.


    After the accurate calculation of zero, the method of refining Qi given is completely in line with Lin Yi''s physique. Coupled with the continuous supply of spirit stone and the mystery of Xuanyi''s inheritance, his cultivation speed is naturally incomparable.


    Of course, Lin Yi naturally didn''t need to tell Lei Xing about all this. He immediately laughed and casually changed the topic. After a while, Lin Yi''s eyes flashed and saw that zero came. Even if he waved his hand to let Lei Xing back, compared with the method of Qi refining, the secret of zero undoubtedly made Lin Yi pay more attention to it and didn''t want to let zero be noticed by others.


    "Is this the method of refining Qi of the Lei family? Sure enough, it''s not what I expected."


    Zero picked up a few pieces of paper on the table, looked at it, quickly remembered it, and then closed his eyes and began to quickly calculate what in his mind.


    Lin Yi didn''t bother or urge. He could guess that although it was only a few pieces of paper, there was a lot of work to be done. He not only needed to remember all these things in his mind, but also integrated with the Qi refining method obtained from the Tu Bo evil doctor. It was not so simple.


    "All right."


    Zero suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "all the calculations have been completed. I can probably push the third layer of Qi refining method for people who ask tianmeng. However, if you want to make progress in the later stage, I''m afraid you have to find other Qi refining methods to integrate again."


    "The third layer? It''s enough. After all, it''s not easy for Qi practitioners to break through from the second layer to the third layer. As long as they break through the third layer, it''s enough for me to use. It doesn''t matter whether there is any later Qi refining method."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said casually.


    According to Lin Yi''s calculation, most of their trip will only take three months. Now nearly a month has passed, and it will probably take one or two months for the second layer of Qi practitioners to break through to the third layer. As for the third layer to break through the fourth layer


    When someone reaches that level of cultivation, it is estimated that the battle between Lin Yi and Luo Han has ended. Either Lin Yi wins, kills Luo Han completely, and destroys tongxuan group, or Luo Han wins, and Lin Yi and others escape from Qinglong city


    No matter what kind of ending, there is no need to continue to provide the fourth layer of Qi refining method for those who ask tianmeng, but it is also because of this that Lin Yi is not in a hurry now.


    "Oh, yes, one more thing."


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and asked, "odd son, after the integration of these two Qi refining methods, can the new cultivation skill calculated be used by Su ya?"


    Lin Yi has never forgotten about making Su ya a Qi practitioner. His cultivation is increasing step by step and his speed is fast. On the contrary, Su Ya is stagnant and has been gradually surpassed by Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi doesn''t think there is anything to be happy about. If he can, he still hopes Suya can practice, because only in this way, with his own cultivation becoming stronger and stronger in the future, the other party won''t leave him.


    "Well, not yet."

 Chapter 1685

    I thought about it, shook my head and said, "Sister Suya has a special constitution. If you want to practice, the current method of Qi refining is far from enough. You must integrate a more perfect one to be worthy of her. Of course, this does not mean that sister Suya has poor cultivation talent. In fact, according to my estimation, if sister Suya can get the appropriate skill, she may be able to reverse it in less than a month What is the cultivation of super master now? "


    "Hiss."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi took a breath. He thought Su Ya would be a burden, but he didn''t expect that the other party was the real genius demon. The reason why the skill in his hand can''t be used now is not because of his poor talent, but because the skill doesn''t deserve her.


    "What about you? What level have you reached?"


    Lin Yi thinks of zero itself. This girl can practice, but she doesn''t know what level she has reached.


    He smiled and stretched out a finger, which made Lin Yi swallow his saliva.


    Time passed quickly, but it was calm inside Wentian alliance.


    With the strong defeat of the Lei family by Wen tianmeng, it has become famous in the middle class and some upper class circles, and many forces are willing to join in, eager to be sheltered by Wen tianmeng.


    In the face of these forces, Lin Yi did not directly refuse or accept them all, but after slightly considering for a few minutes, he decided to screen and put in some qualified forces to make them a member of the alliance.


    Lin Yi founded the heaven alliance to become stronger and twist the power of Qinglong city into a rope to deal with Luohan and tongxuan group, but it is not a shelter.


    Therefore, those forces who want to win protection are naturally ruthlessly driven away by Lin Yi. Only those who are really willing to go with Wen tianmeng are retained by Lin Yi and become a member of Wen tianmeng.


    "How are you getting ready?"


    Lin Yi asked tianmeng faintly. There seemed to be no panic and tension on his face. Although he said that tianmeng was about to encounter the most powerful challenge in history, Lin Yi''s calmness calmed everyone a lot.


    "It''s ready. Many experts of Chilian martial arts school and Lei family have broken up and reorganized, and let us ask the real core senior management of tianmeng to supervise. There should be no trouble. As for those new forces, we are also monitoring day and night, and have secretly eliminated some abnormal forces."


    Xia Yang said.


    Xia Yang will not be careless about asking many experts of tianmeng. He will arrange these things properly and strive to be foolproof to avoid being attacked and betrayed by his family in the next war.


    "It''s so best. What about the elite combat power of tianmeng?"


    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t continue to ask these questions. Xia Yang is not a newcomer. He has been living in Qinglong city for so many years and is the leader of the burning sun. It''s no problem to manage for him and ask tianmeng.


    "So far, we have asked tianmeng that there are three Qi practitioners who have reached the third level, 24 Qi practitioners who have reached the second level, and more than 140 Qi practitioners who have reached the first level. In addition, there are no less than 300 top experts."


    Xia Yang subconsciously responded.


    While talking, Xia Yang couldn''t help exclaiming.


    He thought of the development in less than a month and asked about the growth rate of the overall strength of tianmeng. It can be said that it is amazing fast enough to shock all forces.


    Just a month ago, when they had not joined in the fierce sun, there were only two top experts in total. Except that the elder was injured and couldn''t play his top combat power, there was only Xia Yang, but now


    Lin Yi seems to take special care of the sun, so he has allocated a lot of resources. As a result, the top experts and Qi practitioners of the sun have broken through the triple digits, which can be said to be hundreds of times higher.


    And all these fantastic leaps and bounds are brought by Lin Yiduo. Thinking of this, Xia Yang is naturally more respectful to Lin Yi. This guy is no longer a human in Xia Yang''s heart, but a God.


    Because God can do all this.


    "So best, a total of nearly 500 top experts can cope with the war."


    Lin Yi smiled coldly and threw a letter in his hand to Xia Yang.


    Xia Yang subconsciously took over. When he saw the content of this letter, his face suddenly changed slightly. It turned out to be a battle paper of Disha alliance.


    "Disha League has sent a challenge to our leader. The time is the day after tomorrow. Whether we win or lose this war depends on everyone''s efforts. Let them continue training."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Yes, alliance leader."


    Xia Yang promised. He didn''t dare to delay, so he got up and left directly.


    "Desha League, since you dare to start this war, I ask tianmeng... Naturally, you are not afraid."


    Lin Yi sneered and put down his tea cup with a bang.


    Strangely, the purple sand teacup is not broken, but the stone pier under the teacup is cracked with a trace that can not be checked. This is a magical means to beat cattle across the mountain. Among the many levels of Qi practitioners, it can only be made by stepping into a very high level.


    There is no doubt that Lin Yi''s strength has improved again during this period. Although the Lei family''s skill is more simple, it also has some weak benefits to him.


    Time flies, and it''s the third day in the twinkling of an eye.


    Many forces in Qinglong city began to talk, and the air seemed to smell of smoke and blood.


    The place where the Desha alliance fought was not at the door of tianmeng''s home, but an empty place thousands of meters away. It was originally a luxury house, which was later blown up because of the war. Now it has become a place for major forces to resolve disputes.


    For those who like gossip and join in the fun, this is naturally the most interesting place. You can see battles almost every day, and these battles are also quite wonderful. At least they are competitions between upper class forces.


    "I thought that the Desha alliance would directly send a large number of experts to fight to the death with us. Now it seems that this is not the case."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head, but his eyes were disappointed.


    At first, he really thought that the next move of Desha alliance would be the same as the Lei family, bringing countless experts to carry out destructive attacks on Wentian alliance. However, after receiving the challenge from Desha alliance, he realized that it was not so.

 Chapter 1686

    The method chosen by Disha League is very interesting. It is not like the battle of black forces, but directly launched the challenge arena war and decided to use the challenge arena war to determine the victory or defeat. This method makes Lin Yi feel very novel. He subconsciously doubts whether Disha League has any conspiracy, but Lin Yi was relieved when Xia Yang told him that this is the potential rule of Qinglong city.


    Since it is a potential rule, that is to say, many top forces in Qinglong city are so belligerent. Since this method exists, there must be a reason.


    "The alliance leader, the top force in Qinglong City, generally won''t start a war easily. Otherwise, it will lead to a river of blood. Moreover, it is an immeasurable loss for both sides of the war and Qinglong city as a whole. Therefore, after going through one or two wars in the early years, we discussed the way to solve the contradiction with challenge arena war."


    Xia Yang explained with a smile, "the so-called challenge arena war is divided into nine games. At the same time, both sides bet. After these nine games, whether you lose or win, this challenge is over. If you want to continue, you have to wait for the next challenge."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and asked subconsciously, "if we win today, will Disha League just forget it? Won''t retaliate against us anymore?"


    Lin Yi can''t understand this rule.


    The reason why the Desha alliance challenged them this time is that Lin Yi killed Lei Heng and hit the Desha alliance in the face. If the winner of this challenge was the Desha alliance, wouldn''t the Desha alliance suffer losses one after another? Can they give up?


    "Ha ha, ally leader, you are smart, but you are mistaken by smart."


    Hearing this, the elder on one side couldn''t help laughing. "There is a premise for this kind of engagement, that is, the strength of both sides is very balanced and can''t obtain an overwhelming advantage over the other side. Therefore, this way can not only solve the contradiction, but also avoid their own losses."


    "Therefore... If we win this war, it will prove that we are stronger than the overall strength of the Desha alliance. The Desha alliance is not a fool. How can we continue to persevere when we know it is not our opponent? After all, not everyone is like Lei Heng''s brain cripple. We don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi suddenly realized.


    The elder is right. Although the Desha alliance is powerful, today''s Wentian alliance is not a small force. After comprehensive consideration, the Desha alliance feels that it is not sure that it can destroy the Wentian alliance. Therefore, it has to adopt this way not only to solve this contradiction, but also not to fight to the death between the two sides.


    "The people who make the rules are much more interesting."


    Lin Yi nodded, suddenly thought of something and asked, "what if the failed party is unwilling to fulfill the bet? What should we do? Isn''t it going to start a large-scale war?"


    "There are 16 top-level first-class forces in Qinglong city as judges. Who dares not to fulfill the gambling agreement? Let alone a local evil alliance, even the top-level first-class forces dare not take such a big risk."


    Xia Yang shook his head and said.


    Lin Yi thinks about it. The people who make the rules must take these into account. In short, they will never give anyone a chance to exploit loopholes. This kind of gambling is probably the only fair in an illegal place like Qinglong city.


    "Sure enough, in the so-called fairness, you must have enough voice and weight to be qualified to talk about fairness."


    Lin Yi sighed softly. If he asked that tianmeng was only a small force, the Desha alliance would be destroyed in a word. How could he put forward the way of engagement to solve the contradiction? The so-called fairness is actually prepared for the real big forces, because only they are qualified to talk about fairness.


    Lin Yi didn''t continue to talk nonsense. After his arrival, he went straight down and waited for another protagonist of today''s challenge.


    Soon, those who like to join the fun and gossip also came. They saw that all the people who asked tianmeng came together. There were 500 top experts. The powerful oppression made countless people feel frightened, and they also felt terrible about the overall strength of tianmeng.


    Tianmeng was already very powerful. Now, after integrating Chilian martial arts school and Lei family, as well as several middle class and upper class forces, the overall strength is no less than that of the second class forces.


    "I didn''t expect that Wentian alliance is developing so fast. I still remember that a month ago, Wentian alliance was just a small force that couldn''t even beat the red moon, but now it can make Desha alliance pay attention to it. Isn''t it incredible?"


    "It''s really incredible, but haven''t you thought about what''s more incredible than these?"


    "In the face of some weak second rate forces, the Desha alliance directly adopts the means of killing the door rather than the challenge arena war. Now it has launched a challenge arena war with the Wentian alliance, which shows that the Desha alliance is not sure enough to kill the Wentian alliance, or that if it kills the Wentian alliance, the Desha alliance itself will hurt its muscles and bones, so it can only use this means."


    "Hiss, what do you mean by this? Ask tianmeng already has the qualification to be on an equal footing with Disha League? Disha League is the top five transcendent existence among the second rate forces. How can it be like this?"


    "Although this is incredible, it is a fact. Ask tianmeng''s overall strength now has exceeded most of the second rate forces. Therefore, I bet that whoever wins or loses today''s war will decide to ask tianmeng to officially become a new second rate force in Qinglong city."


    "The complete rise of Wentian alliance is irresistible. This is a legend and an insurmountable myth."


    Everyone was shocked and looked forward to today''s game.


    After about half an hour or so, more than a dozen cars came flying. When they saw these cars, everyone around them was startled, and then hurried out of the way. They didn''t dare offend at all.


    Admittedly, they do have quite powerful and background characters, but so what? In front of these people, their backgrounds are not worth mentioning at all. Even if they kill them in anger, no one dares to stand out for them.


    Not for others, just because these cars are from the famous Disha League in Qinglong city. They are the detached forces that can rank among the top five among the second-class forces. They are far from being able to compete, let alone even to compete. They may not even be able to carry shoes.


    This is the gap between the top forces and ordinary giants!


    "Did the people of the Desha alliance finally come?"

 Chapter 1687

    Seeing the arrival of more than a dozen cars, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was really no fear between his eyebrows. This local evil alliance may be a terrible power for ordinary forces, but Lin Yi really didn''t take it to heart.


    What if it''s the Desha alliance?


    Lin Yi is very calm. The local evil alliance is just stronger than the current Enquirer alliance, but it won''t take long for the Enquirer alliance to surpass it.


    Of course, this disadvantage is not irreversible. Lin Yi secretly calculates that if the local shameng really deceives people too much, he, Su Ya and zero will kill half of the other party''s experts in an instant.


    Sometimes, the number of strong people can really determine the victory or defeat of a war, but if there are strong people who can defeat hundreds with one, or even stronger, it will no longer be the number of people, but


    "Ask tianmeng. I thought they were a group of cowards like mice. I didn''t expect to have the courage to accept the challenge. It''s really surprising."


    As soon as the people of Disha League came, they saw more than 500 people following Lin Yi, Xia Yang and others. They naturally realized that the people who asked tianmeng for convenience immediately began to laugh at them without hesitation.


    "It''s just a challenge. There''s nothing you can''t accept."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "it''s your local evil alliance. Compared with the agreed time, it''s half an hour late. I''m afraid this dishonest behavior is not very good?"


    "Our shameng has always been like this. What can you do to me?"


    Someone in Desha League sneered, "it''s just a new force to ask tianmeng. It''s really brave to speak to our Desha league like this. It''s as arrogant as the legend, but I don''t know whether you have such arrogant confidence."


    As the second rate forces of Disha League, they naturally have the courage to say such words. Similarly, they also think they are superior to Lin Yi and others.


    Although they didn''t know why the alliance leader sent out such a challenge instead of directly destroying the heavenly alliance, they didn''t think much. They just thought that the alliance leader of Disha didn''t want to have more trouble. After all, Qinglong city is chaotic enough now.


    But they didn''t even think that this kind of engagement would only be reflected in one case, that is, when there is no big gap between the two sides, that is, even if they are strong, they are not much better than asking tianmeng. It''s really funny to show this sense of superiority.


    "All right, shut up."


    At this time, the Desha alliance leader opened his mouth.


    As soon as he spoke, the people behind him immediately shut up and didn''t dare to speak casually to avoid making the alliance leader unhappy. From this, we can see that the Disha alliance has strict discipline, which is far from comparable to the Lei family and other forces we met earlier.


    The other side can become a top force, but it is not just because of its strength.


    "Are you asking the heavenly alliance leader?"


    The leader of Disha alliance looked up at Lin Yi. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He knew that the mysterious leader who asked tianmeng was very young, but he never thought that the other party would be so young. It seemed that he was only in his twenties.


    The leader of the Desha alliance couldn''t help thinking of himself. When he was in his twenties, he was just a little errand runner of the Desha alliance. If he hadn''t broken through difficulties and obstacles again and again, plus the attention of a big man at the beginning, he would never have become the leader of the Desha alliance.


    But what about Lin Yi?


    Just in his twenties, Wen tianmeng has developed to this point. It can be said that it is quite amazing. Even looking at the history of Qinglong City, it seems difficult to find a person comparable to it.


    What''s more shocking is that a month ago, Wentian alliance had not been established, that is to say, Wentian alliance changed from having nothing to becoming a second-class force, but it took only one month, which shocked the leader of the earth evil alliance and secretly guessed how high it would go?


    Will it become the 17th top class force?


    The leader of the Desha alliance moved in his heart and then shook his head secretly, which is absolutely impossible.


    Yes, it is a legend to ask about the rise of tianmeng. However, Qinglong city is not so simple on the surface. The real power is controlled by tongxuan group and the top forces of the 16th National Congress. If tianmeng wants to become the 17th top force, it will only be suppressed by their joint efforts.


    This is the general trend of Qinglong city. The leader of Desha alliance can see all this clearly. Therefore, he feels that asking tianmeng is only a second-class force similar to Desha alliance. Even so, the other party still deserves his attention. However, there must be a solution to the contradiction caused by Lei family before.


    "Desha alliance leader, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. No matter how much gratitude and resentment there are in the hearts of both sides, they still have to show some demeanor on the surface. They can''t be like those small people. They scold the street, and then start a group attack, or shout to destroy the other side''s house.


    "Today''s World War I is divided into nine games and bet separately. When the nine games are over, no matter whether the two sides win or lose, the resentment is over. This is the rule of the challenge arena. Do you understand?"


    Desha alliance leader said lightly.


    "Since you have come to participate, the rules are naturally clear."


    With a faint smile, Lin Yi immediately waved his hand and asked the people behind him to sit down. As for Di Sha Meng, he also sat on the other side, forming an opposing situation. As for the middle position, it was the challenge arena.


    "Do you want to start now or..."


    Lin Yi looked at Xia Yang and asked.


    He didn''t know all these rules, but he probably heard about them.


    "It''s not the beginning yet. We must wait for the referee to come, and the referee has always been a member of the brotherhood, representing absolute justice and dignity."


    Xia Yang whispered.


    "Brother League..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. In an instant, he wanted to understand many things.


    He understood the rules of the gambling game. If he guessed correctly, the people from the brotherhood League were to ensure that both sides would not tear their faces in anger. After all, few people in Qinglong city have the courage to offend the brotherhood League.


    "In that case, we''ll wait for the brothers to come."


    Lin Yi casually leans behind the chair with a careless face. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the bet at all.


    And his appearance also stunned the people watching the play around. They secretly marveled at the nerve of asking the heavenly alliance leader. At this time, they can be so calm. They don''t know whether it is blind ignorance or full confidence in asking the heavenly alliance.

 Chapter 1688

    The nine games represent nine kinds of large-scale bets. The outcome of each game is very serious for the two forces, which can make everyone pay attention to it. In everyone''s mind, the alliance leader probably doesn''t understand the rules.


    It seems that I''m afraid I''m going to have a big fall today.


    "League leader, who do we use to participate in these nine games?"


    Xia Yang frowned and said, "although we ask about the rapid rise of tianmeng, in terms of details, it is still much inferior to Disha League. I''m afraid it''s not very optimistic today''s nine games."


    "What if we win? What if we lose? Our real inside information is the wild mountains, the spirit stone cave, but as for other external things, they are not important."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly.


    "This..."


    Xia Yang was stunned immediately. Then he understood and smiled bitterly. He was still worried about today''s victory or defeat. As a result, the leader of the alliance had long ignored the war.


    Yeah, what if you win? What if you lose?


    They asked that the foundation of the real rise of tianmeng is still there. Those things will come back sooner or later, and they will double. Therefore, these are actually not important. When they think about it, Xia Yang is much easier and no longer has the tension and pressure just now.


    Soon, the people of the brotherhood came here, a total of more than a dozen people. Although the number is very small, no one dares to underestimate them.


    Not counting these people, they are the top experts in the world. The most important thing is that they come from the brotherhood, the most powerful and first-class force in Qinglong city.


    As for the tongxuan group, which is more powerful than the brotherhood alliance, it has been regarded as half the master of Qinglong City, so it can not be included. This is a recognized rule of Qinglong city.


    Although the brothers League, wudaoguan, Hongmen, Beiming family and Tiangang league are dissatisfied with this, there is no way to directly erase the forces that made this ranking at the beginning, right?


    "Welcome several respected envoys of the brotherhood."


    Seeing the arrival of the people from the brotherhood alliance, the people of the Disha alliance immediately stood up respectfully. Including the leader of the Disha alliance, they were very polite and exchanged greetings, with a little respect in their words.


    Seeing this scene, many forces present were not surprised. After all, although the local shameng is powerful, it is actually a second rate force in the final analysis. What can it be even the top? Any first-class force can easily destroy it without any room for discussion.


    As for the brotherhood alliance, it is not just a top-level first-class force, but also the most powerful one. Even looking at the whole Qinglong City, it is also the top force second only to tongxuan group, and no force can provoke it.


    Even if the newcomer is not the core senior level of the brotherhood alliance, it is still enough to make the alliance leader polite.


    "I think this is also an elder of the brotherhood League? I don''t know what to call it?"


    When the leader of the Desha alliance saw the comers from the brotherhood alliance, although they were not led by the middle-aged man, it seemed that everyone was in awe of him. He couldn''t help but move in his heart. Was it difficult that there was a big man this time?


    "Desha, alliance leader, you''re welcome."


    The middle-aged man just glanced at the alliance leader casually and said a few words casually without taking it to heart.


    If someone else spoke to him with this attitude, the leader of the Desha alliance would not give up. But if it was the middle-aged man in front of him, he could only face it with a bitter smile. Although he didn''t know who the latter was, he could respect the envoys sent by the brotherhood alliance. He thought he couldn''t provoke such a person.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Lin Yi frowned and vaguely felt that the voice was a little familiar. He subconsciously looked up. When Lin Yi saw the middle-aged man in the brotherhood, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, this guy''s sister came.


    It should not be. Although today''s fight is of great significance to many forces in Qinglong City, it is just a small fight in front of the top forces such as the brotherhood League. There is no reason for the other party to send such heavyweights.


    "Ally leader, the other party is a figure of the brotherhood. Looking at the whole Qinglong City, it can be regarded as the top. Don''t we really need to visit?"


    At this time, Xia Yang''s voice sounded around Lin Yi.


    Just now, when he saw the people from the brotherhood coming, Xia Yang instinctively stood up and wanted to meet them. After all, they came from the first-class and top forces, and they were the forces Xia Yang had always thought most feared and respected. Naturally, he wanted to visit and get close to them.


    But Lin Yi stopped him and didn''t let Xia Yang pass.


    Speaking of it, Lin Yi is also very nervous. The master of the brotherhood League came. Everyone wanted to come forward to join the fun. At least he was familiar with his face, but he just sat here and didn''t move at all. He didn''t want to talk to the opposite party.


    This made many people feel extremely surprised. The alliance leader asked Heaven made a total of several shots. Almost everyone knew that this guy was cold-blooded and always calm and terrible. He would never do anything against his principles because of anyone, including this kind of activity.


    However, at the moment, Lin Yi''s practice still makes many people have not thought of it. After all, this time, it is not a second rate and third rate force, but a brotherhood alliance. It is the top force in Qinglong City second only to tongxuan group.


    "This guy really wants to die. It''s ridiculous that he dares to pretend to be high in front of the envoys of the brotherhood alliance. This time, I''ll see. If he has left a bad impression on the brotherhood alliance, I''ll ask tianmeng how he can stay in Qinglong city."


    Disha alliance leader''s mouth was slightly crooked and sneered in his heart.


    At the same time, the middle-aged man beside the brother alliance envoy also saw Lin Yi. He was not surprised. He just walked over with a smile, "little brother, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "What is this?"


    Seeing that the people of the brotherhood alliance took the initiative to say hello to Lin Yi, they were all stunned. They couldn''t imagine what was going on.


    Just now, when the middle-aged man from the brotherhood League walked over, everyone thought they were going to settle accounts with Lin Yi. After all, when they came just now, everyone stood up and greeted them respectfully. Only Lin Yi remained silent and didn''t even look at it. It was a provocation to the brotherhood League.


    But at the moment, hearing the middle-aged man say hello to Lin Yi, and the tone seems to be very familiar, which makes everyone confused and can''t imagine what''s going on.


    "This..."

 Chapter 1689

    At this moment, the smile on the face of the leader of the Desha alliance also froze, his head was blank, and he couldn''t understand what was going on with the scene he saw at the moment, how good, how suddenly


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Lin Yi nodded. The middle-aged man was no one else. It was Ji Changan, one of the top executives of the brothers League. It was said that he was also a veteran of the brothers League and was in a high position.


    In terms of power and status, this guy can probably rank in the top five in the brothers League, which was told by the eldest lady of the Lin family.


    And that''s why, just now, when he saw the other party appear here, Lin Yi was a little confused. It''s not that he despised himself and the Desha League, but in the current gambling agreement at this level, even if someone from the brotherhood League would come out to preside over the referee, he could never be a person at this level.


    "Why did you come here?"


    Lin Yi was curious, but he didn''t hesitate. He asked directly. Could it be that something had changed in the upper class circle, the brotherhood couldn''t support it, and then he had to come to him for help? Think about it.


    "I heard you asked tianmeng what you got. In just one month, it has developed into a second rate force. I''m curious. I''ll take this opportunity to come and have a look."


    Ji Changan smiled and shocked everyone who heard what he said.


    Good guy, it''s incredible that the leader of the alliance should know the people of the brother alliance.


    Many people from the forces could not help but guess the relationship between the two. Ji Changan''s words just now had no airs, and even had some respect. All the people present were human spirits. Naturally, they could hear it and see it. That''s why they were even more shocked. They didn''t understand who Lin Yi was and actually pointed to the other party''s treatment.


    As for the local evil alliance leader, his face was a little ugly at the moment. He stared at Lin Yi and wanted to see something, but it seemed that he couldn''t see anything. He shut up.


    Just now, the leader of Disha alliance could see that although the leader of the brotherhood alliance was not the middle-aged man, the other party''s position in the brotherhood alliance was absolutely high. At least, it was not comparable to the messenger in front of him. If he could have a good relationship with the other party, he could do anything in the future to increase convenience.


    Now, however, it seems impossible.


    Just now, the other party''s attitude towards him was obviously perfunctory. He made it clear that he did not pay attention to the leader of the local evil alliance. However, when facing Lin Yi, his attitude was completely opposite. He was not only polite, but also didn''t get angry because of the other party''s cold attitude, and even took the initiative to join in.


    Ji Changan didn''t hide what he said just now. Therefore, the people around him heard it clearly. They knew that Ji Changan came to Lin Yi this time. They heard that the other party had set up a ask heaven alliance and specially came to have a look. Such an attitude of attention made everyone''s mind active.


    Indeed, it seems that the winning side of the Desha alliance is greater than that of the tianmeng alliance. After all, the Desha alliance is an old force. In terms of background and qualifications, it is far from being comparable to the internal complex forces of the tianmeng alliance. This is also the reason why people were unanimously optimistic about the Desha alliance.


    However, at the moment, the middle-aged man of the brotherhood League talked with Lin Yi, but people began to guess again. They thought Lin Yi was not simple. Most of them had nothing to do with the brotherhood League. Maybe they asked that the brotherhood League was behind the tianmeng League.


    After all, it is impossible for the alliance to develop so fast, if there is nothing fishy. It is mostly supported by powerful forces, which can make the alliance develop so rapidly, and most of this force is related to the brother alliance.


    "Is it true that the brotherhood is behind the leader of the alliance? But this should not be. If I remember correctly, the leader of the alliance did not seem to be from Qinglong City, but came from other places. We have all experienced the rise of tianmeng and should not have anything to do with the brotherhood."


    Xia Yang was also confused. Looking at each other with several senior leaders of tianmeng, he could see each other''s helplessness and ignorance. It must be the same for these people. They didn''t know anything about it.


    "Come and see me?"


    Lin Yi was stunned and immediately took a deep look at Ji Chang''an.


    If the senior management of the brotherhood league can think about it so much, it may be very excited to be an ordinary person, but Lin Yi is different. This guy is not an ordinary person. He has seen too much of the world and seen too many people. Naturally, he knows. I''m afraid Chang''an really needs his own help this season.


    However, since the other party had no intention to speak, Lin Yi naturally wouldn''t say anything more about this matter. He immediately smiled faintly, looked at the Disha alliance leader who didn''t look very good in the opposite face, and then said, "the judges of the brotherhood alliance have arrived, so today''s contract war should start?"


    "Start naturally."


    Ji Changan nodded, and then did not continue to say anything to Lin Yiduo, but directly turned to the challenge arena and whispered something in the ear of the representative of the brotherhood League. The other party nodded to understand.


    "This engagement is divided into nine games. They asked tianmeng and Disha League to pick out nine experts, and then had a duel to decide the victory or defeat of the two forces. Moreover, the two forces will also make a gambling agreement publicly, and the brother League will be the judge to determine whether it conforms to the rules."


    Said the brother League referee.


    "The bet for the first battle is Chilian martial arts school under Wentian League and Ren Yi martial arts school under Disha League."


    As soon as the referee said this, everyone was shocked and talked about it one by one. He secretly said that the two forces played really hard this time. These are two third rate forces. If calculated by value, they are no less than 10 billion US dollars. It''s really a big bet.


    "How could this happen?"


    Lin Yi''s face also changed slightly.


    Obviously, although he knew early in the morning that these nine games must be an amazing gamble, he always thought it was just a bet on resources, but he didn''t expect that he could directly bet his own forces and groups, which was greatly beyond his expectation.


    "Xia Yang, we asked about the bet between tianmeng and Disha alliance. What''s the matter? It was randomly selected? The brother alliance should not have this right yet?"


    Lin Yi frowned. Obviously, he didn''t know about it.


    "It''s random, but it''s not random."

 Chapter 1690

    Xia Yang smiled bitterly and then opened his mouth to explain, "when the Desha League launched this gambling game, both of us began to submit materials and reported what we were willing to take out for betting according to similar value. I asked you before, but you said to let me make up my mind."


    "So it is. It''s really interesting."


    Lin Yi then realized that his tight frown began to ease, and then said, "in this case, I''m relieved. I thought the brotherhood alliance could pick it at random and scare me."


    "This is naturally impossible. No matter how strong the brotherhood alliance is, it can not provoke public anger. If it is so overbearing, who dares to find the brotherhood alliance to preside over the rules in the future."


    Xia Yang coughed twice and said with some tears and laughter.


    This is not a joke. If the brotherhood alliance is so strong that it can randomly draw two industries for betting, no one dares to find the brotherhood alliance to be a judge. After all, not everyone can put down everything outside of themselves. If the brotherhood alliance draws at random, what should we do if we draw the lifeblood of our own forces?


    "Alliance leader, is this too much?"


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded behind them. Lin Yi glanced around and found that the person who spoke was Xu Fang, the owner of Chilian martial arts school.


    However, the latter''s face is not very good-looking at the moment. It is estimated that it is also because of this matter at present. Chilian martial arts school can be said to be his lifelong effort. Being forced to join tianmeng has made Xu Fang feel very uncomfortable. Now he has been taken out as a bet, which makes Xu Fang a little unbearable.


    In fact, this kind of mood is well understood. If his son, who has been trained for most of his life, is taken for trading, it is estimated that no one can stand it. Xu Fang is in this mood at the moment. He wants to attack it, but he is afraid to do so due to the gap between the two sides.


    Although Xu Fang is pretentious, his heart is more clear that he really doesn''t have much capital in front of Lin Yi and Xia Yang.


    Lin Yi doesn''t have to say much. He not only asked the leader of tianmeng, but also has a strong and invincible cultivation. Even the former Lei Heng, the leader of the Lei family, was killed by a throwing knife. It can be said that he was stunned by the world.


    As for Xia Yang, although Xia Yang in the past was nothing in Xu Fang''s eyes, he was shocked to find that the other party had become a Qi practitioner quietly, and most of his terrible strength could kill him.


    In front of these two people, Xu Fang really didn''t have the capital to say anything, but at the moment, he couldn''t stand the fact that Chilian martial arts school turned into a bet, so he couldn''t help but say something.


    "I don''t know anything about it. I gave it to Xia Yang to do. I believe he can do everything well. Now he must have his own consideration."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and waved, "Xia Yang, explain to him."


    "Yes."


    Xia Yang nodded, and then looked at Xu Fang. Seeing that the other party''s face was gloomy and staring at himself, Xia Yang immediately smiled, "why? Xu Fang, are you dissatisfied with my practice? Do you think my practice is too much, and that your Chilian martial arts school makes a bet?"


    "Yes, I really don''t understand. Why did you do this?"


    Xu Fang didn''t hesitate or beat around the bush. He asked coldly, "I was really unhappy before practicing martial arts school and asking tianmeng, but I haven''t caused any trouble since I became obedient, and even actively responded in the battle against Lei family. As the steward of tianmeng, you''ve gone too far?"


    Xu Fang is indeed not Xia Yang''s opponent, but this does not mean that Xu Fang can let Xia Yang ride on his head. Today, this matter makes him unhappy. Xu Fang feels that he must seek justice.


    "Xu Fang, you''re right. Since the surrender, there has been no more trouble. He also actively participated in the war against the Lei family, but these... Aren''t what the Chilian martial arts school should do?"


    Xia Yang narrowed his eyes slightly and said with a sneer, "do you think I asked tianmeng to make Chilian martial arts school obedient just to expand his fame? Then I''ll give you as the God of wealth?"


    Xu Fang''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    "Master Xu, I advise you to accept the reality. What''s the value of Chilian martial arts school? You should know that in today''s Wentian alliance, you most advocate decentralization. Who knows what will happen next for such a force."


    Xia Yang said faintly, "in fact, when you surrender, it has become a small thing that can be easily handled by tianmeng. Now take it out as a bet, which also values you. Of course, I will send elite experts of tianmeng to play in this war, and I think I won''t lose."


    After hearing this, Xu Fang was silent. Then, his clenched fist slowly loosened. He was a little weak, but he was more helpless to the reality. In places like Qinglong City, the rules are the same. The strong run the world, and the weak can only accept the fate arranged.


    In the past, Chilian martial arts school was a member of the upper class circle of Qinglong City, overlooking most of Qinglong City, but now


    "Ask heaven alliance''s war expert - lengyou."


    "Chen Qiuhua, the master of Desha alliance in the war."


    The referee made the list public and then put them on the challenge arena.


    Not many people know who lengyou of tianmeng. After all, although the latter is also asking the senior level of tianmeng, he plays the role of Dharma protector. He is neither the best at war nor plays any tricks. Moreover, he is silent on weekdays, so he doesn''t attract people''s attention.


    However, Chen Qiuhua, the master of nadisha League, made everyone around talk and listen to their tone. This should be a very powerful master. Therefore, the public''s view soon appeared one-sided, and they were not optimistic about asking tianmeng.


    "Lengyou, give them a surprise."


    Xia Yang''s mouth was slightly hooked, revealing a sneer and said faintly.


    "Yes, the master."


    Lengyou arched his hand and got up and went to the challenge arena. As for Xu Fang, he was nervous at the moment. This battle decided the fate of Chilian martial arts school.


    The first game will begin soon.


    Chen Qiuhua is worthy of being an expert selected by the earth evil alliance. His kung fu makes countless people bright in front of him. He wants to applaud, but he doesn''t dare to say it because he is afraid to ask the heaven alliance.


    "Practicing the cultivation of the second level of Qishi, coupled with a basic martial arts that is not weaker than the top experts, Chen Qiuhua is also a talent. He alone can sweep most of the Lei family. No wonder shameng doesn''t pay attention to the Lei family."

 Chapter 1691

    Lin Yi touched his chin, but he didn''t worry at all.


    "Alliance leader, can lengyou still win this war?"


    Seeing Chen Qiuhua''s performance is so powerful, Xu Fang is undoubtedly the most nervous. He knows the prestige and reputation of Disha League very well. Therefore, he would rather have the Chilian martial arts school fall into the hands of Wen tianmeng than be robbed by Disha League.


    At the moment, seeing that the expert from the earth Sha League is so awesome, he is naturally very nervous. He is afraid that lengyou will lose the war, and then compensate them for the whole Chilian martial arts school. At that time, he really wants to cry without tears.


    "It''s good to see whether you can win or not. The facts can tell everything."


    Lin Yi looked calm and said casually.


    Indeed, Chen Qiuhua is really powerful. His cultivation and force have reached the top level. Even beimingyu who met in Yeshan may not be able to do this guy.


    Of course, the comparison between beimingyu and Chen Qiuhua is just a comparison in combat effectiveness. If we have combat experience, beimingyu is really not Chen Qiuhua''s opponent.


    But this doesn''t mean that Chen Qiuhua can beat Beiming Yu. After all, Chen Qiuhua should be nearly 40 years old, while Beiming Yu is only in his twenties


    However, although Chen Qiuhua was very strong and didn''t seem to have much power to fight back when he once suppressed lengyou, Lin Yi was not worried at all. On the contrary, he looked like an old God who collapsed in front of Mount Tai without changing his face.


    This disappointed some people who were going to see Lin Yi''s good play. I thought I could see this guy''s heavy face, but I didn''t expect that this guy was so calm. What a surprise.


    However, not everyone is like this. The local evil alliance leader sneers and thinks that Lin Yi is completely putting on airs and filling his face with fat. On the surface, he seems to be very calm, but most of his heart has regretted that he doesn''t want it.


    "Did you miss something?"


    Ji Changan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Different from the idea of the leader of the Desha alliance, he didn''t think Lin Yi would do such uncertain things.


    Speaking of course, Lin Yi is also his life-saving benefactor. When he was secretly investigating the Xuan Xuan group, if he was not Lin Yi, he and Lin Jia Da died long ago, but after that, he got a startling news from Lin Yi''s mouth. There was a great conspiracy of Tong Xuan group and a Rover of magic medicine.


    His intuition told Ji Changan that this man named Lin Yi was definitely not an ordinary person. Most of him had a great background. The latter soon confirmed all this to him. In less than a month, he changed from having nothing to becoming the leader of the second-class top forces.


    Ji Changan was shocked by this incredible speed. You know, this has never appeared in Qinglong city since its establishment. How can such a person be defeated in the first game of the battle? Even if the opponent is Disha League, it should not be so.


    "This engagement should be over."


    Lin Yi suddenly smiled faintly, put down his tea cup, glanced at Xu Fang who was nervous behind him, and said softly, "master Xu, you can rest assured this time."


    "I''m relieved..."


    Xu Fangqi wants to swear.


    At this moment, people with a clear eye can immediately see that the person who falls into the disadvantage is definitely lengyou. Lin Yi reassures him at this time. I''m afraid he will accept the cruel reality?


    "Hehe, master Xu, you''re right."


    Xia Yang also smiled and ignored Xu Fang''s eyes that wanted to kill. He looked at the challenge arena, and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes.


    The passers-by who just talked about it were simply mentally retarded. They concluded that lengyou would lose one by one. They behaved like living immortals. But how can these fleshy people know that lengyou didn''t do his best just now, not because he was inferior to Chen Qiuhua, but because he wanted to take the opportunity to learn. In other words, lengyou''s purpose was to use Chen Qiuhua to sharpen.


    The reason why Lin Yi also said that the battle is coming to an end just now means that Chen Qiuhua can no longer play a role in honing lengyou. In this way, lengyou will not have the leisure to continue to fight with him, but will directly use all his strength to defeat him completely.


    "It''s over."


    It seems to confirm Lin Yi''s words. On the challenge arena, lengyou''s eyes flashed slightly. Immediately, he directly blew out his palm, instantly defeated Chen Qiuhua''s attack, and then shot again. Before the other party could react, he blew him off the challenge arena with a fist.


    In the whole process, lengyou didn''t use any terrible power, nor did he use any extremely powerful tricks, but this seemingly ordinary attack made the faces of many experts dignified.


    "How could this happen?"


    The face of the alliance leader of Disha suddenly became gloomy. He didn''t expect to get such a result. He was stunned.


    Chen Qiuhua is very clear about his strength. He is a top figure in the whole Disha League. He thought this was a sure victory, but he never thought that he would lose so inexplicably.


    "Ally leader, that guy is an expert in the third layer of Qi practitioners. He hid his strength before."


    After leaving the challenge arena, Chen Qiuhua walked back to the place of Disha League and whispered.


    The third layer of Qi practitioners


    Hearing the speech, the face of the leader of Desha alliance suddenly became dignified. He didn''t expect to be such an expert. However, yes, Chen Qiuhua was the second level expert of Qi practitioners. Coupled with his inferior martial arts attainments, even if he was not invincible at the same level, he could never find several enemies.


    At the moment, only the third level master of Qi practitioners can defeat someone so crisp, and Chen Qiuhua also got the news. What the leader of Disha alliance doesn''t understand is that since the other party is so powerful, why did he hide his real strength before?


    But he didn''t know that the other party was deliberately honing himself with Chen Qiuhua. If the leader of Disha alliance knew it, he would probably spit blood angrily.


    "The second battle is about to begin. Please invite the contestants of the two major forces to take the stage, namely Chen Qiuhai of Disha League and Lenghan of Wen tianmeng."


    The referee''s voice stunned everyone again.


    The reason why people are stunned is very simple, because these two names are too close to the first battle just now.


    Lengyou fights Chen Qiuhua.


    Cold war against Chen Qiuhai.


    They couldn''t react for a moment. They didn''t understand what was going on, but then, when they saw the experts on both sides on the stage, they reacted that they were twin brothers.

 Chapter 1692

    "It''s really a coincidence that two consecutive battles are actually a pair of brothers. However, it seems that there is no suspense about the outcome of this battle."


    Ji Changan was also stunned. Then he reacted, smiled and shook his head.


    "Ji Changlao, do you mean that the winner of this engagement will still be Wentian alliance?"


    Next to Ji Changan, someone asked respectfully.


    The man''s voice was not loud, and the distance between the brotherhood and the people was opposite to the people, so this did not spread. Otherwise, everyone present would be shocked.


    Ji Changlao?


    This low-key middle-aged man is a senior elder of the brotherhood? This is the real big man.


    "Naturally, Leng you''s strength is so strong. Leng Han should be his brother, and the gap should be small. As for Chen Qiuhai, as far as I know, he, known as the double star of Disha League, has the same strength as Chen Qiuhua. What do you think of this game?"


    Ji Changan glanced at the people around him and said faintly.


    "I see."


    The man suddenly realized.


    At the same time, Ji Changan was not the only one who wanted to understand this. The leader of the Desha alliance obviously guessed. He couldn''t help but look gloomy and feel very uncomfortable, "Hum, I didn''t expect that the leader of the alliance asked Heaven didn''t know where to attract two such experts. It''s really lucky. However, even so, what can I do? Our shameng has so many talents that you can''t compare with a new force?"


    The leader of Desha alliance felt that it was purely because of good luck that tianmeng was able to attract two such experts. Otherwise, it would be impossible to appear here. As for self-cultivation?


    This is even more impossible. It takes so much money, resources and time to cultivate a third-level master of Qi practitioners. It is unimaginable that Wentian alliance has only been established for a month for at least ten or twenty years. It can never have such details.


    "Now announce the bets of this war, which are..."


    The emissary from the brotherhood League soon made public the bets of the two forces. Not surprisingly, the two forces became popular again and triggered a heated discussion.


    Lenghan and Chen Qiuhai on the challenge arena naturally ignored what these people said. They stared at each other, and soon triggered a fierce decisive battle. Many people in the field watched it pleasing to the eyes and secretly called it wonderful. It is rare for such a master of Qi practitioners to fight in the front challenge arena.


    However, some people also found the strangeness and felt that there were too many similar places in this engagement compared with the last one.


    At the beginning, Chen Qiuhai also couldn''t wait to launch an attack, and various killing moves emerged one after another. On the contrary, Lenghan was always in a defensive state and kept taking passive moves, which seemed to fall into the disadvantage.


    If this is the first game, maybe people will feel that Wentian alliance has lost this game, but now, with the lessons of the first game, no one dare to look at it like this, because lengyou was the same at the beginning of the first game, and finally beat his opponent with a crisp punch.


    "Ask the master of tianmeng, what are you going to do?"


    The main eyes of the earth evil alliance narrowed slightly. Suddenly, there was a flash of light. Thinking of some possibility, his face suddenly became ugly. It was obvious that he wanted to understand the cause and effect. "Damn, the person who asked the heaven alliance actually used my hand to sharpen himself, which doesn''t pay attention to my earth evil alliance?"


    It''s all for this. The leader of Desha alliance still couldn''t understand. He immediately looked at the leader of asking heaven with a little anger in his eyes.


    "Hehe, the old fox is angry. It''s not fun, it''s not fun."


    Seeing the eyes of the alliance leader, Lin Yi immediately smiled gently, didn''t pay any attention to the latter, and responded with a funny expression, making the latter''s face more ugly.


    Yes, Lin Yi did tell lengyou and Lenghan to temper themselves with each other instead of solving each other as soon as they came up, but so what? In places like Qinglong City, we always pay attention to the principle of respecting the strong.


    Now, lengyou Lenghan is really stronger than Chen Qiuhua and Chen Qiuhai of Disha League. What can he do even if he takes the other party to practice? Does the local evil alliance leader dare to go to war?


    If you really want to start a war, I''m afraid you''re in the city today. Instead of sitting here and competing in the challenge arena like playing a game, the forces of both sides are almost the same. If you really fight, it''s definitely an act of losing both sides. It''s too funny to talk about whether to kill or not at this time.


    "It''s over."


    Leng Han felt almost, so he punched out directly, which changed Chen Qiuhai''s face. He wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t dodge. He had to connect passively, and then the terrorist force released by Leng Han''s body was shocked out of the challenge arena and lost the game again.


    "The third layer of Qi practitioners."


    Chen Qiuhai''s heart sank. Not only his brother Chen Qiuhua met his opponent, but he also met such a terrible opponent. It was not far to lose this war, but it didn''t seem very good for their Desha alliance. It should be said that it was a very bad situation.


    "Eh? Have you found any strange phenomena?"


    In the crowd, someone suddenly opened his mouth and whispered, "this Desha League launched a challenge arena war, obviously to make Wentian League suffer heavy losses, so as to establish his dignity, but in these two consecutive games, Desha League lost to Wentian League, which seems... A little embarrassing."


    When he said this, the people also reacted and immediately discussed with each other.


    Desha League took the initiative to make an appointment. It has lost two of the nine games. It can be said that it is very unlucky. If it loses again, it is estimated that Desha League will become a joke in Qinglong city.


    "Damn it, ask the heavenly alliance leader, I will never let you succeed like this."


    The earth evil alliance leader''s face was gloomy. He suddenly turned and looked at a thin middle-aged man beside him, "old Liu, you can play in the next war."


    As the supreme leader of the Desha alliance, the leader of the Desha alliance used an extremely polite tone to talk to the latter at the moment, which also reflected from the side that the man called Liu Lao was definitely not simple.


    "Well, it''s time for our shameng to win."


    Liu said faintly, his eyes indifferent.


    "In the third game, Liu Shang, the master of Desha League."


    The referee looked at the note randomly selected in his hand and continued, "ask tianmeng''s competition expert - Xia Yang."


    As soon as the war was announced, there was a lot of discussion in the field.

 Chapter 1693

    Liu Shang, the old man, naturally knows that this is one of the three masters recognized by Disha League. Compared with Chen Qiuhua and Chen Qiuhai before, it is undoubtedly better.


    As for Liu Shang''s opponent, it is naturally surprising, because the other party is the senior manager of the alliance and is second only to the leader of the alliance. This time, it is the real king to King and general to general.


    "Did the local evil alliance leader buy off the referee?"


    At the moment, Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a light, and his heart began to guess what.


    With his cultivation increasing step by step, Lin Yi''s perception is far beyond ordinary people. Others may not have heard the dialogue between the alliance leader and Liu Shang just now, but Lin Yi vaguely noticed it.


    Just now, he was wondering why the alliance leader was so sure that the master of the next battle would be Liu Shang. As a result, the referee of the brotherhood League shouted out directly. It seems fair and just, but in fact, there seems to be a big problem.


    "If I guess correctly, this should also be regarded as a kind of strength. As an old force, it''s normal for the Disha alliance to have some contacts, but it doesn''t matter. No matter how the Disha alliance leader plays tricks, this engagement must be fair and just in full view of the public. Otherwise, who will believe in the brotherhood alliance in the future?"


    Lin Yi thought so in his heart. He looked much calmer and didn''t panic at all.


    "Unexpectedly, I met an opponent this time."


    Xia Yang''s eyes flashed a hint of war. When he learned that his opponent was Liu Shangshi, one of the three masters of Disha League, he was not afraid and panicked. Instead, he was full of war. He wanted to have a good competition with each other to confirm his progress in the past month.


    "Go ahead. Just fight at ease. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. After all... The details of tianmeng I asked were never those outside of you."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, which meant that Xia Yang should not have any pressure.


    Xia Yang naturally understood this, nodded immediately, and then got up and went to the challenge arena.


    He didn''t say anything to Lin Yi that he would defeat his opponent, because such words had no meaning, and most importantly, he really didn''t have the confidence to defeat his opponent.


    It is true that Xia Yang has got some true biographies from Lin Yi during this time. In addition, his accomplishments have stepped into the third layer of Qi practitioners. It can be said that he is very powerful, but his opponent is not weak.


    As one of the top second-class forces in Qinglong City, Desha League said that all the selected contestants were top figures, and his opponent Liu Shang was one of the three experts. In the face of this kind of boss who was almost looking up to the level, Xia Yang was not sure of defeating his opponent.


    "Xia Yang, I''ve heard your name. The former leader of the burning sun is also a powerful figure in the middle class."


    Liu Shang glanced at Xia Yang and said faintly.


    He didn''t say any arrogant words, but his indifferent eyes seemed to let people know that there was no suspense in the war, and he could win.


    "It''s not the former leader of the burning sun. I''m still the leader of the burning sun."


    Xia Yang opened his mouth and corrected it. He immediately smiled and said, "I''ve heard the name of old Mr. Liu for a long time. It''s really an honor for me to have the opportunity to fight with my predecessors. Please give me your advice on this war."


    Yes, for Xia Yang, the one in front of him is indeed an elder. As for why he calls the old gentleman, it is also because Liu Shang''s age seems to be 30 or 40 years old, but it has exceeded 50.


    However, for Qi practitioners, they are naturally not at that age. When the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, they can still play their peak combat power, which is why Xia Yang doesn''t dare to underestimate this old thing.


    Qi practitioners are mysterious. Only after becoming Qi practitioners can we know how terrible people in the same realm are.


    "Easy to say."


    Liu Shang''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t know whether he despised it or was born like this.


    Soon, the referee announced the start of the engagement, and the two sides soon fought. Not surprisingly, Xia Yang was directly suppressed by Liu Shang as soon as the fight began. Although he did not have no power to fight back, he was always in a passive situation, and the situation was very unfavorable.


    But now, there are many less prophets in the field, because no one can guarantee that this expert of tianmeng will rise suddenly as in the previous two games, and then defeat his opponent cleanly.


    In the past, Xia Yang was just a top expert. He was nothing in the eyes of the strong Qi practitioner. Now he has become a Qi practitioner. Coupled with some of Lin Yi''s true stories, he can play an unparalleled combat effectiveness.


    However, Liu Shang, as one of the three masters of Disha League, is also an old strong man in Qinglong city. After countless storms, it is not easy to provoke. Therefore, it is really hard to say the victory or defeat of this war.


    "Ally leader, do you think the master can win?"


    At this time, lengyou Leng came over, sat beside Lin Yi and asked in a low voice.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi pondered a little and immediately said, "in terms of combat experience and honing of life and death, Liu has no doubt to be better. In terms of cultivation and precipitation, although he is also in the third realm of Qi cultivation, Liu Shang still needs to be stronger. Xia Yang''s only advantage is the moves I taught. Therefore, I infer that the best outcome of this war is... A draw."


    "I see. Liu Shang is worthy of being one of the three masters of Disha League. He is really unique."


    The cold and quiet look was dignified.


    Although Lin Yi didn''t say too frankly before, he could also hear that there was no possibility of winning this war for Xia Yang.


    In terms of means, Xia Yang can''t compare with Liu Shang. On the basis of cultivation, Xia Yang broke through the third realm. Xia Yang, who hasn''t been a few days, is also not the opponent of the latter. His only advantage is that he just has the opportunity to draw with his opponent.


    "A draw is already the best situation. Even, I''m not sure whether Xia Yang can grasp the chance of a draw. After all, Liu Shangke is an old thing with rich combat experience. If there is something wrong, he can notice it immediately."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and then shook his head, "but it doesn''t matter. Although this war is a big bet, it won or lost the same. It doesn''t have the slightest impact on my asking about the foundation and details of tianmeng."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    On the challenge arena, the battle between Xia Yang and Liu Shang also continued. Everyone looked at the two people on the field and didn''t dare to blink.

 Chapter 1694

    Xia Yang was cautious at the beginning and gradually began to let go. Up to now, he has been able to fight back several times in addition to defense, which is not a small progress.


    As for Xia Yang''s opponent Liu Shang, his expression is a little dignified at the moment, and he doesn''t dare to continue to treat him as a younger generation.


    Through the fight just now, he can naturally notice that Xia Yang has also entered the third layer of Qi practitioners. He may be weaker than him, but he is definitely not much weaker. In the face of such masters in the same realm, even Liu Shang must be treated with caution, otherwise he is likely to capsize in the gutter, which is not fun.


    "Damn it, when did Xia Yang become so powerful?"


    Seeing this scene, the face of the leader of the earth evil alliance also became ugly for a few minutes. I probably can''t think why Xia Yang suddenly became so powerful.


    Isn''t Xia Yang the leader of the burning sun?


    The blazing sun is just a middle class force. The strongest one is a top expert. How can there be Qi practitioners? And it''s still a Qi practitioner whose cultivation has reached the third level. Isn''t that incredible?


    "Alliance leader, I''m afraid it''s not easy to ask the heaven alliance. After the war, we''d better try our best to make less trouble. Otherwise, it''s likely to add a big enemy out of thin air. Although it''s said that our Disha alliance is not afraid, it''s not worth paying such a high price for a mere Lei family."


    A middle-aged man sitting next to the leader of Desha Alliance said.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the leader of the Desha alliance also frowned. If someone else said this, he naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to it and even scolded the other party. But this is the think tank of their Desha alliance. Now the think tank has opened up, and even he has to think carefully.


    "You''re right. It''s really not worth provoking such a terrorist force for the sake of just a Lei family."


    The head of Desha alliance narrowed his eyes slightly and said slowly, "maybe there is still some gap between the asking heaven alliance and our Desha alliance at the moment, but in this war... There is one of the most unfathomable people who didn''t make a move, that is, asking the head of the heaven alliance."


    Before the decisive battle, the leader of Desha alliance once investigated the situation and news about asking tianmeng, from which we can draw a conclusion that the first expert recognized by tianmeng and the leader of today''s tianmeng alliance have shot two or three times, but each time they kill their opponents with one move.


    Although the opponents of alliance leader Wentian are not strong, and the strongest one is Lei Heng, the leader of the Lei family, he gives people an unfathomable feeling. Even the leader of the earth evil alliance is a headache in the face of this guy.


    Lei Heng is already a strong Qi practitioner. He is close to the second floor, but he is still killed by one move. What if he turns into the second floor or even the third floor? Will you be killed by one move?


    "This Lin Yi is a little interesting. It''s almost what I guessed. It''s unreasonable to say that he can make such a big noise in such a short time. If he doesn''t have some means."


    Ji Changan smiled, but a trace of thoughtful taste flashed in his eyes.


    When he came here earlier, he wanted to see if there was a chance for Lin Yi and ask tianmeng to join their brother League. Instead of paying attention to the current power of tianmeng, he was curious about the miracle created by Lin Yi and wanted to know how the other party did it.


    However, looking at the current situation, this idea seems not easy to realize. Lin Yi can develop tianmeng to a level not inferior to Disha alliance in a very short time. His goal must at least be the level of top-level first-class forces. He may even want to win Qinglong city and become a top overlord stronger than tongxuan group.


    With such ambition, their brotherhood can''t win over.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a thunderbolt like sound sounded on the challenge arena. People subconsciously looked up, and then saw Xia Yang and Liu Shang retreat at the same time, both retreating to the edge of the challenge arena. However, Xia Yang stepped back one step more than Liu Shang because of lack of experience. The most coincidental thing is that he just stepped on the line of the challenge arena.


    "In this war, I asked tianmeng to admit defeat."


    Xia Yang didn''t play a cheeky game either. He immediately said, "elder Liu Shang really has a high level of cultivation. The younger generation admires him very much. Next time I have a chance, I''ll ask the elder for advice."


    "There will be a chance."


    Liu Shang nodded faintly, then turned and left the challenge arena.


    Xia Yang did the same. His performance was very crisp, which surprised many people. He probably didn''t understand why Xia Yang admitted defeat so crisp. After all, the stakes in this war were very high. Moreover, although Xia Yang stepped on that line, he didn''t lose, which can be ignored.


    However, some old Jianghu people with vicious eyes flash admiration in their eyes. It is obvious that Xia Yang''s crisp move just now makes them feel very rational.


    Maybe many people can''t understand why Xia Yang gave up so simply, but they can see that in a battle just now, the two sides first tried each other, and then began to use killing moves. Liu Shang is worthy of being an old fox. He soon found out Xia Yang''s attack ways and rhythm, and easily used one or two kilos, It was blown an extra meter away.


    Although it seems that there is only one meter, in fact, Xia Yang has no hope of winning, because he has not seen all the cards of Liu Shang, Liu Shang has found out his way and rhythm, and if he continues to play, the war will really fall on one side. Even if he is fighting for a draw with serious injuries, what is the significance?


    Moreover, at the beginning of this engagement war, Lin Yi had already told him that the outcome was not important. The so-called major bets were just outside things.


    "Well done."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, "only by not paying too much attention to the victory and defeat can we better understand the significance of this battle. Liu Shang is not an ordinary person. In terms of combat experience, he may be a little better than me. You should have some understanding after fighting with him for a long time¡°


    "Yes."


    Xia Yang nodded respectfully, then sat down on one side, leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. It seemed that the old God was there, but in his mind, he replayed the battle over and over again, trying to understand something, turn it into his own use and enhance his combat effectiveness.


    As for the land shameng side, they were relieved. Their land shameng finally won a game. They looked at each other and had no taste in their hearts. Their land shameng came this time with the attitude of teaching each other a lesson. Who would expect that it would be so difficult just to win a game now?

 Chapter 1695

    "The fourth engagement, ready to start."


    The referee shouted again and announced the names of the contestants from both sides.


    "Ally leader, I''m in charge. I''ll go up now."


    When Han Qing heard his name, he immediately smiled, immediately greeted Lin Yi and Xia Yang, and then jumped directly into the challenge arena.


    "Boss, you knew early in the morning that I would lose?"


    On the viewing platform, Xia Yang glanced at Lin Yi and was puzzled. In the face of his defeat, Lin Yi did not show any surprise. It seemed that everything was under control.


    "If you have been a Qi practitioner for more than a month, with my personal guidance, you may be able to score five or five points with Liu Shang, but now... Unless your character erupts, otherwise, you won''t be Liu Shang''s opponent."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said faintly, "Xia Yang, don''t forget why you can cultivate so fast. It''s an appropriate skill. There are enough spirit stones. Although spirit stones can make the cultivation speed fast, they will also lead to the floating of spirit in your body and can''t be controlled. When you meet Qi practitioners in the same realm who practice hard, you''re not an opponent at all."


    Ask tianmeng about the sudden emergence of so many Qi practitioners. Naturally, it can''t be just because of the martial arts. In addition to the martial arts, the biggest reason is the spirit stone, which is why Lin Yi valued the wild mountain so much at the beginning.


    As long as the resources in the wild mountains are used properly, they can give birth to a top force in a very short time. This is Lin Yi''s secret.


    Spirit stone can be said to be a good thing. The speed of cultivating with spirit stone will be more than ten times faster than directly absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth. In other words, cultivating with spirit stone for one day is equivalent to cultivating for more than ten days on weekdays. In this way, Wentian Alliance can quickly produce a large number of Qi practitioners.


    However, the so-called advantages have disadvantages.


    Lin Yi knew clearly that although this method could give birth to a large number of Qi practitioners, it also led to some eagerness for quick success and instant benefits because of this fast way. The Qi practitioners who were born in this way were undoubtedly much weaker than the strong ones who had been trained hard in the same realm.


    When Xia Yang and Liu Shang fought before, Lin Yi could see at a glance that Xia Yang was definitely not Liu Shang''s opponent. His best performance was just a draw. However, Liu Shang was worthy of being an old fox and forced Xia Yang to admit defeat by virtue of his rich combat experience.


    Of course, Lin Yi is not unable to eliminate the disadvantage that his strength is weaker than that of Qi practitioners at the same level. He has two ways. One is to use actual combat to precipitate and sharpen, just like the previous battle between lengyou Lenghan and Disha League experts, but this method is obviously not suitable for all heaven League experts.


    As for the slow precipitation, it will take at least a few months, or even more than half a year. Now the pattern of Qinglong city is about to change, and Lin Yi is also racing against time. How can there be so much time to waste?


    In addition, there is only the second way, that is, the crowd tactics.


    In the case of fighting alone, maybe ask tianmeng experts to be weaker, but what if two fight one? What if three to one?


    "Alliance leader, I understand."


    Xia Yang nodded, then looked up at the challenge arena and found that Han Qing had fought with each other. Every move was a tiger, and everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Ally leader, do you think Han Qing is sure to win?"


    Xia Yang suddenly asked.


    "Naturally, Han Qing is not bad. He has been practicing very hard during this period. In addition, we give him all the dirty and hard work we have on weekdays... If we temper it like this, our mind will still be guaranteed. As long as we don''t play abnormally, we won''t be surprised."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Yang and others looked at each other and were speechless.


    Han Qing has to do all the dirty and tiring work on weekdays. It''s obviously the leader of the alliance. You''re lazy. But what do you say to sharpen your mind? Your mouth is really powerful.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    While they were talking, a thunder like sound suddenly broke out in the challenge arena. Then we could see Han Qing''s opponent staggering down the challenge arena. He was beaten by Han Qing and couldn''t react until he fell down the challenge arena.


    "In the fourth battle, Wentian alliance won."


    The referee stood up and said.


    As soon as the referee''s voice fell, there was no accident in the field. He looked at Tian Meng and di Sha Meng with strange eyes.


    This battle was provoked by Disha League. In addition, Disha League, as an old top second-class force, should have completely defeated Wentian league like the autumn wind sweeping away the leaves, but now this victory rate


    A total of nine games have been played. Up to now, there have been four games, but Wentian League has won three games. This start seems not very ideal for Disha League.


    People can already think that if tianmeng wins another two games, I''m afraid Disha League will really lose its face this time. As a top second rate force, it challenges a new force and ends in a disastrous defeat?


    "How could this happen? How could tianmeng suddenly have so many powerful Qi practitioners?"


    The face of the leader of the Desha alliance was gloomy for a few minutes. Just now he finally won a game. He thought he asked the tianmeng experts to run out. Then the Desha alliance could easily decide the war, but then he was slapped in the face.


    And most importantly, so far, Disha League has lost three consecutive games. This is the first time since Disha League was founded.


    "It''s too mysterious to ask tianmeng. I''m afraid it''s hard to provoke."


    Liu Shang sat next to the leader of Disha alliance. At this moment, he opened his eyes, looked solemnly in the direction of asking tianmeng, and immediately said, "leader, in the next five games, we must try our best to win the first four games, at all costs, because... In the last game, our Disha alliance is likely to lose."


    "Huh?"


    After hearing this, the leader of Disha alliance immediately frowned. If someone told him so, he slapped him directly. However, since it was Liu Shang, he had to think carefully and immediately asked, "old Liu, what''s the secret of the last scene?"


    "Ally leader, have you forgotten? The last battle of the engagement was the challenge arena battle of the two major forces. Just one Xia Yang almost hurt me. The alliance leader with more unfathomable cultivation... I''m afraid you may not be able to win him even if you fight the alliance leader yourself."


    Liu Shang''s face is very dignified.

 Chapter 1696

    "Ask the heavenly alliance leader..."


    Hearing the speech, the face of the alliance leader of Disha was also dignified.


    When the two sides met just now, although he looked down on each other in words, he was in fact resolutely afraid to do so. It was an act of seeking death.


    After all, although the tianmeng leader looks very young, just his younger generation''s age, the other party is a legend. In only one month, he will ask tianmeng to develop into a legend of the top second rate forces.


    In their investigation, although the leader of the alliance rarely shot, he was also an extremely terrible expert. He shot four or five times in total, but all of them were killed in a second. So far, no one knows how strong he is, which can be said to be unfathomable.


    In the face of such unfathomable figures, the leader of Desha alliance did not dare to underestimate it.


    Liu Shang said that he was very likely to lose. Obviously, he was not optimistic about the victory rate of the Desha alliance leader, but the Desha alliance leader did not refute, because he was not half sure in the face of this bottomless guy.


    "In this way, we must find a way to win the next four games. The appointment is divided into nine games in total. As the challenger, our Desha League is also the top old force. It would be a shame if we can''t win five games."


    The face of the alliance leader of Disha was very dignified. He looked at Liu Shang and the think tank on one side and all of them were firm in this idea. Then he found the four people who were about to compete and promised countless benefits to let them win their opponents at all costs.


    Some of the loss of the shaman league can not care, but the face can not care.


    "Hehe, do you have to work hard?"


    Although the voice of the leader of Desha alliance and others is very small and far away, ordinary people can never hear their conversation, but who is Lin Yi? With his current cultivation and magical powers, it''s easy to hear what he wants to hear.


    Then Lin Yi fell into meditation.


    The strength of Desha league can''t be underestimated. If you really force the other party to hurry this time and use some killing moves, you may be able to ask tianmeng to lose four experts with good strength.


    Although tianmeng is now as strong as clouds, in Lin Yi''s opinion, if you can not take this risk, it''s better not to lose. After all, once there are casualties, it''s impossible for the two families to get along calmly.


    "League leader, in the next five games, in addition to the last one, you do it yourself, do you need to arrange the strongest lineup in the other four games to ensure victory?"


    Xia Yang asked.


    "Let me see..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi pondered slightly and didn''t reply to Xia Yang immediately. After thinking for a few seconds, he suddenly asked, "what are the bets in the next four games? If all of them are lost, is there too much loss for me to ask tianmeng?"


    "Ah?"


    Xia Yang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi suddenly asked such a question that hurt morale, but when he recovered, he quickly answered, "we won three games before. If we lose four games this time, our loss will be greater."


    "However, I''m sure that in order to strengthen the morale of the army, the Desha alliance will offer us an equivalent exchange. In addition, if we win the last game, our loss will be almost zero... Er, what are you going to do when you ask this question?"


    Xia Yang wondered why Lin Yi suddenly asked this.


    "In the next four games, let the participating experts get ready and use their opponents to sharpen themselves as much as possible, but don''t win. After almost sharpening, just jump off the challenge arena and admit defeat."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, Xia Yang was surprised. He didn''t understand why Lin Yi suddenly arranged this.


    "Disha League is the challenger. In places like Qinglong City, if the party taking the initiative to challenge loses, it will lose face. Therefore, if it is not sure to win the last victory, Disha League will fight for the victory of the next four games at all costs."


    Lin Yi said slowly, "that is to say, if we also want to win, we have to fight with each other. It''s not worth making elite experts pay such a heavy price just for some insignificant industries."


    This is naturally Lin Yi''s decision after some consideration. The power exposed by the alliance is already quite strong. If it sweeps the Desha alliance now, I''m afraid the other second rate forces may be afraid of it, so they can unite against the alliance.


    This is not what Lin Yi wants to see. Of course, it''s not difficult to ask tianmeng to cultivate Qi practitioners, but it''s not easy to cultivate Qi practitioners at the second and third levels. Each loss is very heavy for tianmeng, and Lin Yi naturally doesn''t want to take the risk.


    "This..."


    Xia Yang was stunned. He wanted to understand the problem. He couldn''t help but be afraid. He said happily, "fortunately, the leader of the alliance is careful. Otherwise, most of us will pay the lives of four experts in the next four battles. It''s not worth the loss to let the four elite experts pay such a heavy price for some industries."


    Xia Yang didn''t know Lin Yi''s magic power, but thought that all this was inferred by Lin Yi. For a time, he couldn''t help admiring it. He felt that Wentian alliance could follow such a smart alliance leader and definitely go all the way to the top-level camp, or even


    "Oh, well, go."


    Lin Yi smiled. Since Xia Yang attributed this to his meticulous mind, Lin Yi naturally didn''t need to explain more to him. He couldn''t tell each other. Did he hear all this? This is even more shocking.


    Xia Yang nodded, then found four experts who were about to compete, and whispered Lin Yi''s orders to them.


    At first, the four masters didn''t understand why Lin Yi did this, but after hearing Xia Yang''s explanation, their eyes suddenly turned red. Unexpectedly, the alliance leader didn''t hesitate to admit defeat for their safety.


    "This is the plan of the alliance leader. We asked tianmeng that although it has strong strength, it is not necessary to have a head-on conflict with Desha alliance. The purpose of this engagement is only to solve the affairs of the Lei family. Don''t screw up."


    Seeing the appearance of these four people, Xia Yang was startled and quickly began to warn.


    He was really a little worried about whether the four guys would have to win these four games in order to repay the great kindness of the alliance leader. If they did so, Xia Yang would definitely be angry.


    "Don''t worry, we understand."


    Four Qi practitioners nodded solemnly, and then one of them went to the challenge arena.

 Chapter 1697

    "The fifth engagement, ready to start, the two sides participating in the competition are..."


    The referee randomly selected, and then opened his mouth to shout out the two experts of Desha League and ask tianmeng.


    Before the words fell, the two masters jumped into the challenge arena from their respective camps, and then began a new round of battle.


    Just like the previous rounds, as soon as they came to power, the experts of Desha Alliance launched a fierce attack. It seems that they are reckless. Everyone around this scene is talking one after another.


    "So, I''m afraid Disha alliance will ignore the consequences in order to win back the situation. I just don''t know. How will tianmeng deal with it?"


    Ji Chang''an also touched his chin, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at Lin Yi. Seeing the calmness and calmness of the other party''s face, his heart suddenly understood that if he didn''t guess wrong, most of the other party had countermeasures.


    "We must not lose this war again."


    The leader of Desha alliance is also extremely nervous at the moment, for fear that he will lose this game again.


    Now, the leader of Desha alliance has some regrets. He knew such a thing would happen. He can''t participate in anything. It''s just a Lei family. Bah, it''s really bad luck to pay so much for a shit Lei family this time.


    The leader of Desha alliance hated to death. Although he knew that the strength of tianmeng was not weak before, he didn''t want to fight with the other party, but he didn''t want to damage his dignity and status because of the Lei family. Therefore, he proposed such a covenant.


    However, if he had known that tianmeng was so powerful, he couldn''t have said anything. It''s just a Lei family. It''s better to lose some face than to send it to the door to find abuse now?


    It''s just that at this time, he''s finished what he said. It''s better to accept the reality. The leader of Disha alliance can only expect to win all the next four games. Otherwise, he really has to work hard with the leader of asking heaven.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a thunderous sound suddenly came from the challenge arena, and then there was the sound of hurried footsteps.


    They subconsciously turned around and looked. When they saw that the master of tianmeng had fallen into the challenge arena, they suddenly understood that the victory and defeat of the war had been divided, and it was Disha league that won a game.


    However, even so, the situation is still not optimistic for the Desha League, because so far, a total of five games have passed, but the Desha League has only won two games. At least in the next four games, the Desha League has to win three more games, otherwise, it still can''t pass this face.


    "Fortunately, I finally won a game."


    The leader of Desha alliance breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his experts were still fighting for strength. Otherwise, he really should cry.


    "It''s a little strange."


    Liu Shang narrowed his eyes and stared at the master who asked tianmeng. He saw that the other party had no expression after losing the engagement. He patted the dust on his body and went back. As for Lin Yi and others, their faces were extremely calm, as if they had never been surprised.


    Liu Shang wondered what was going on.


    Is it difficult? In the next few games, tianmeng didn''t expect to win?


    "This guy is a little interesting."


    On the other side, Ji Chang''an took a deep look at Lin Yi, as if he saw something.


    "Mr. Ji, what do you see coming?"


    A middle-aged man on one side frowned and said in some confusion, "if I didn''t read it wrong just now, I asked tianmeng''s master not to be bombarded by his opponent, but not blocked at all. What does it mean to let that force push him down the challenge arena?"


    "Obviously, after playing, he deliberately conceded defeat."


    Ji Changan said faintly, "the master who asked tianmeng should sharpen himself with the help of the attack of the master of Disha League. After the sharpening, he jumped down directly and admitted defeat. Just in order not to lose the face of tianmeng, he pretended to be blasted down."


    Standing high, Ji Chang''an saw it clearly. Naturally, he noticed what the middle-aged man saw. At the beginning, he felt a little confused, but when he saw Lin Yi''s calm face, he immediately wanted to understand the latter''s idea, and he couldn''t help admiring it.


    "Deliberately admit defeat?"


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man next to Ji Changan was stunned and subconsciously said, "it''s impossible. It represents the master who asked tianmeng to fight, and it represents the face and interests of tianmeng. If he deliberately conceded defeat, wouldn''t he be afraid to ask the Lord of tianmeng to blame him?"


    "What if it was arranged by the alliance leader?"


    Ji Changan''s words made the middle-aged man suddenly confused.


    It''s incredible that the alliance leader made arrangements in person to let his men admit defeat and hand over a large number of interests and industries to others, isn''t it?


    The middle-aged people think this is impossible. However, the person who speaks at the moment is elder Ji. In the whole Wentian alliance, he is one of the senior elders. No matter his status or status, it is far from what he can reach, let alone what he can question. Moreover, with each other''s eyesight and wisdom, naturally there is no reason to talk nonsense.


    "This guy is a good means."


    Ji Changan smiled and said something that middle-aged people couldn''t understand. It''s a good way to arrange his men to admit defeat deliberately? What''s good about this?


    It''s just that Ji Changan doesn''t mean to explain the middle-aged man''s doubts. After all, neither of them is of the same level in terms of IQ and status. He doesn''t need to explain to the latter.


    "Well done."


    Xia Yang said to the master, the other party smiled, and then stepped down.


    "There are three more games to lose. If you lose the last one, take it by surprise and try to create a situation of losing at the same time."


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and said, "but it doesn''t matter whether the battle is a draw or five to four. In fact, it''s the same. I believe that after this war, no forces will dare to underestimate us. Next, it''s much easier for us to swallow up other forces."


    "What the alliance leader said is."


    Xia Yang naturally agrees respectfully.


    He wanted to say that there were not three games left, but four, but when he thought of the last game, he didn''t mention anything.


    The last game of the nine battles was the battle between the alliance leader of heaven and the alliance leader of Disha. However, with Lin Yi''s unfathomable terrorist cultivation, the alliance leader of Disha Rao was capable of connecting heaven and ended in failure.


    In this way, there are really three games left. Whether it is three full defeats or two defeats and one draw, asking tianmeng''s strength can shock the whole Qinglong city.

 Chapter 1698

    Next is the sixth game.


    Desha League sent top experts again. The cultivation looks like the peak of the second layer of Qi practitioners. It seems that it is not far from the third layer. However, this step is very difficult for normal Qi practitioners. After all, not everyone has such good conditions as tianmeng.


    "The local evil alliance is really as strong as clouds. There are so many second level masters of Qi practitioners. Even there are several in the third level of Qi practitioners. In terms of top combat power, they can almost catch up with us to ask heaven alliance."


    Lin Yi''s accomplishments are extremely strong. He can easily do things that ordinary people can''t do. It''s like that at the moment, he can see the accomplishments of this person only by glancing at them, and even the accomplishments of many masters of Disha League.


    "Cough..."


    Xia Yang couldn''t help coughing twice. Just now, Lin Yi''s exclamation tone was just like the elders looking at the younger generation, which really made him unable to respond.


    It''s like an elder saying to his younger generation, "yes, you''re great. You''re almost catching up with your grandfather and me."


    Xia Yang wants to say that compared with the old force of Disha League, we ask tianmeng is just a rising star. I''m afraid it''s not good to be so arrogant. However, considering Lin Yi''s metamorphosis, he thinks he is sensible and it''s better to swallow it back.


    Indeed, if we only talk about the top combat power, the Desha alliance may be less than the tianmeng alliance.


    Although the heavenly alliance experts are all spawned by using the spirit stone, it is also the third layer of Qi practitioners. There is a gap of two or three times the number. Can''t you beat one in three?


    Today, the reason why the Desha alliance is stronger than the Wentian alliance is that it is stronger in the details of other places, such as the backbone combat power or grass-roots combat power, which can determine the victory or defeat of a battle to a great extent.


    However, these things in the inside information can be gradually filled up over time. It is only a matter of time for the sky alliance to surpass the earth Sha alliance in an all-round way.


    "The sixth engagement, now."


    At this time, the referee had announced the beginning of the sixth match. Lin Yi and Xia Yang didn''t continue chatting, but looked up.


    The experts sent by Desha League and Wen tianmeng this time all have the cultivation of the second level of Qi practitioners, and they also have a taste of equal strength. However, soon, with the Desha League experts gradually mastering the rhythm, they have begun to slowly gain the upper hand.


    With a whoosh, a shadowless leg suddenly flashed. He asked the tianmeng expert if he could not dodge. He was swept out of the challenge arena with one leg.


    The sixth battle ended here. It turned out that Disha League won another game.


    "Now the score of both sides is even. I can finally breathe a sigh of relief, but I have to win two more games in the next three games."


    Seeing this, the Desha alliance leader was also relieved, and then became nervous again. Now six of the nine battles have passed, and the score between the two sides is 3-3, which is finally a draw.


    However, the Desha alliance leader knows that in the next three battles, their Desha alliance must win at least two more to determine the real victory of this challenge. Moreover, the first two games must be won, because the last one


    The leader of Desha alliance is really not sure that he can defeat the leader of Wentian alliance. Although he is too young, he is a legend and his cultivation is unfathomable.


    Soon, the seventh game was the beginning. This war was once again beyond everyone''s expectation. Wentian alliance was defeated again. Most importantly, like the previous two games, the Desha alliance won inexplicably. Even the Desha alliance leader felt a little strange.


    Previously, at the beginning, the leader of the Desha alliance was ready to seriously injure the four experts, and even said hello in advance, but when it came to the final battle, none of the previously prepared means came into use.


    The leader of the Desha alliance felt that all this seemed very strange today, so that he couldn''t figure out what was going on. He asked the tianmeng side to give him the feeling, as if he didn''t pay attention to the engagement at all, and acted very casually.


    "What is tianmeng doing?"


    The earth Sha alliance leader frowned. If the heaven alliance sent top experts to fight with them, he would not be surprised. However, the more the other party seemed to care about nothing, the more he couldn''t touch the ground and didn''t understand what the heaven alliance was thinking.


    "I feel that the alliance leader doesn''t seem to value this engagement."


    The think tank of Desha alliance hesitated and said with some uncertainty, "if the other party cares, it can''t be this attitude at all."


    The think tank has always been calm and self-conscious. It is also very familiar with the people''s hearts. It is easy to guess a person''s idea. However, at the moment, he really doesn''t understand the Buddhist covenant of asking the leader of the alliance. He always feels that the other party doesn''t seem to take the covenant to heart at all.


    But how is this possible?


    The think tank knows very well that this battle is of great significance. Whether it is for the Desha alliance or the Wentian alliance, it can determine many things. It''s easy to say that the leader of Wentian alliance doesn''t care about these bet resources. However, this war also determines the future status of the two major forces. Doesn''t the leader of Wentian alliance care about even these?


    As an old second-rate top force, if Wentian alliance can defeat it, it must have a great reputation and attract many forces to take refuge. The details are not inferior to Desha alliance every minute. The think tank guesses that if he is the leader of Wentian alliance, he will do the same.


    It is for this reason that he cannot understand Lin Yi''s approach.


    "The eighth battle begins now."


    At this time, the referee''s voice sounded, "Yang Wei, the contestant of Desha League, and Han Qiu, the contestant of Wentian League, come to the stage as soon as possible to decide the outcome of the competition."


    Yang Wei seems to be a member of the elder seat of Disha League. He is also highly respected. His cultivation has already reached the peak of the second layer of Qi practitioners, and he is only half a step away from the third layer.


    As for Han Qiu who asked tianmeng


    Everyone frowned. They didn''t seem to have heard the name. Some people who had investigated tianmeng knew that there was a Dharma protector level expert named Han Qing, but Han Qiu... Never heard of it.


    "It seems that in this war, we are sure to win."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders. He was in a state of bewilderment. He thought that the third level master of Qi practitioners would participate in the eighth game of Disha League, but he didn''t expect that it was the second level peak. With such cultivation, there seemed to be no suspense against his third level master Han Qiu.

 Chapter 1699

    "It feels like giving us points."


    Xia Yang said with a faint smile, "after all, even if Han Qiu''s cultivation is no matter how good he is, he won''t be able to beat even an expert with a lower level."


    Most people who ask tianmeng say that they rely on the spirit stone for cultivation and breakthrough. Compared with the Qi practitioners who practice step by step, they are still slightly weaker. However, there is a ten times gap between the second and third layers of Qi practitioners. Even if Han Qiu''s combat power is no matter how strong, he will not be able to beat even Wang Wei.


    "Do your best. Anyway, we have won three games. I''ll win one game myself later. In this way, we have won four games at the lowest. Five to four. Even if Desha League is stronger than us, it will be regarded as a force of the same level by outsiders."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Although the battle was sure, he still didn''t want to put too much pressure on Han Qiu. Moreover, Lin Yi didn''t pay much attention to the victory or defeat of the contract, but he had to accept it because Disha League issued a challenge.


    Of course, it''s good to take this opportunity to have a look at the real expert level of Disha League. Up to now, Lin Yi has almost touched it. It''s time to end the battle.


    Han Qiu, this name is rarely known in the outside world. It''s not because of how deep Wentian alliance hides it, but because this guy is too low-key. If Lin Yi hadn''t met him at the beginning, I really didn''t know that this guy has such a good talent for Qi practice.


    Yes, Han Qiu is Han Qing''s younger brother and one of the two young people Lin Yi met when he first came to the camp of the Lieyang gang. Now, the other party has stepped into the third level of Qi practitioners in a very short time. This speed can be said to be quite fast.


    Soon, Han Qiu came on the stage. He was very calm. After he came on the stage, his eyes were staring at Wang Wei across from him, causing the other party to get angry and secretly doubt whether this guy was mentally ill.


    "The showdown begins."


    The match finally began when the referee gave the order.


    Han Qiu didn''t wait for the other party to kill him, so he flashed his body and kicked him in the past, which immediately disrupted Wang Wei''s moves. Then Han Qiu punched Wang Wei four or five meters away again, and was almost blown out of the challenge arena.


    Seeing this scene, many people around could not help frowning.


    This Han Qiu really surprised them. Since the fight between Wentian alliance and Disha alliance, there have been a total of seven battles, but every time Disha alliance took the lead in launching an attack, while Wentian alliance was first suppressed and then rose again. This fighting routine has numbed everyone.


    When Han Qiu played, people also thought that Han Qiu would play in the same way, but the result surprised them. Han Qiu, who thought he would play conservatively, not only didn''t have any passive style, but played extremely quickly.


    "Ask tianmeng. There are really accidents everywhere."


    Ji Changan sat on the observation platform and couldn''t help but marvel at this scene. "If I remember correctly, elder Wang Wei of Disha League should be the second level peak of Qi practitioners, but he was so suppressed. I think this Han Qiu is mostly the third level master of Qi practitioners."


    "Just an unknown boy has the third level of cultivation of Qi practitioners. I''m afraid tianmeng has hidden more unknown experts..."


    On the other hand, the mood of the leader of Disha alliance was extremely bad.


    I thought I could win the eighth game. After all, apart from them, Wang Wei is the strongest expert. There are few enemies under the third layer of Qi practitioners, but I didn''t expect that Wentian alliance has hidden such an expert. It''s not good.


    "Ally leader, if we lose this game, I''m afraid our local evil alliance will fall over."


    Liu Shang said slowly.


    After hearing this, the face of the leader of the Desha alliance suddenly sank. Now the score of both sides is 3-4. Wentian Alliance wins three games and Desha Alliance wins four games. If this war is lost, the score will be tied again.


    But what bothers the leader of Disha alliance most is that if so, his fight with the leader of Wentian alliance will become a crucial battle, which determines the success or failure of this challenge, but... This is the last situation that the leader of Disha alliance wants to see.


    "It''s only up to Providence."


    The leader of Desha alliance took a deep breath and stared at the battle on the challenge arena. He was a little nervous, but in fact, he didn''t have much hope.


    Just at the beginning of the battle, he had seen that Wang Wei and Han Qiu were not at the same level at all. Wang Wei was already the second level peak of Qi practitioners. Most of the only experts who could suppress it in an instant were the third level experts of Qi practitioners.


    However, experts at this level, even if they look at all the second-class circles, are quite rare. As the top five second-class forces, Desha alliance has only three or five third-level experts of Qi practitioners.


    But the people who asked tianmeng to fight this time, whether lengyou, Lenghan, Xiayang, or this mysterious Han Qiu, are all the third level accomplishments of Qi practitioners. In addition, there is an unfathomable leader of tianmeng


    Maybe tianmeng is still a little short of the backbone and bottom power, but it''s not a big problem, because after the war, tianmeng will be famous, and countless forces will come to defecte and fill the vacancy soon.


    In a word, the opponents of the Desha alliance are not weaker than them. Therefore, even the leader of the Desha alliance feels a little headache and regrets it. For the sake of only a Lei family, this is a cheap crime.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Yes."


    Just when the leader of the Desha alliance was a little distracted, a cold voice suddenly sounded. He subconsciously looked at it, and then his face was ugly.


    Han qiuzheng was standing on the challenge arena with a calm face. Even his clothes didn''t have too many folds. Obviously, he didn''t give full play to his strength. On the contrary, his opponent Wang Wei fell to the ground in some embarrassment, which also indicated Wang Wei''s defeat.


    "Damn it, how could this happen."


    The Desha alliance leader''s heart sank. Up to now, a total of eight games have passed, and the score is 4-4. That is to say, this game between him and Lin Yi is very important and will determine the victory or defeat of the two major leagues.


    "Oh, interesting."


    Lin Yi smiled gently. He was surprised that he won a game this time. However, since the score is flat now, it indicates that tianmeng will win, because Lin Yi really didn''t care about his opponent in the last battle.

 Chapter 1700

    "So far, a total of eight games have been played, and each side has won four games, which indicates that the next last battle will determine the victory or defeat of the two forces. Please prepare for the two alliance leaders."


    The referee said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the whole audience was suddenly silent. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Their hearts were complicated.


    Especially some people in the upper class circle, because they originally despised the forces of the middle class circle, they came here only to see how the Desha League beat each other in the face, but they never thought that all the experts of the Desha League came out and just tied with the tianmeng.


    Even... It''s hard to say whether we can draw or not.


    The reputation of the alliance leader of Disha is well-known in the whole Qinglong city and has awed many forces. He is famous and invincible. However, asking the alliance leader of heaven is also unfathomable. No one knows what level he has reached in his cultivation. He may be stronger than the alliance leader of Disha.


    "How could this happen? Isn''t Desha League always very powerful? Why is it a draw now?"


    "Is it difficult that the Disha alliance deliberately releases water? But this can''t explain why it does so. The reason why the Disha alliance does so is to frighten some small people and want to show its strongest combat power. How can it release water?"


    "That is to say, is the tianmeng terrible enough to compete with the Desha alliance? It''s incredible. It''s only a month. Who knows what the tianmeng was a month ago. Now it has become a top second rate force enough to compete with the Desha alliance."


    "It''s really incredible. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it would be true. It''s terrible."


    Everyone around talked. Although the voice was not loud, which one present was not an expert? Just pay a little attention, you can hear all this clearly. Therefore, the faces of many experts in Desha alliance are not very good-looking.


    This time, they came with the attitude of attacking and asking the heavenly alliance. When they met earlier, they were still arrogant, but they didn''t expect that they would fight such a situation. I really don''t know how to deal with it next. There is still one last game left. Can the Desha alliance leader beat the heavenly alliance leader?


    "I''m afraid the Disha League will lose face in this game."


    Ji Chang''an smiled gently. Although their brother League and Disha League were both upper class forces, he didn''t mean to share a common hatred. On the contrary, he thought it was quite interesting to see Lin Yi hit Disha League in the face.


    "Ji Changlao, do you mean to ask the heavenly alliance leader to win?"


    The middle-aged man next to him asked, "I heard your conversation with the alliance leader. You seem to know him. Do you know the boy''s background? Let''s know."


    "I do know him, but I don''t know his background. I only know that he is not from Qinglong City, but from other places."


    Ji Changan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t say how he met Lin Yi.


    After all, it''s better to say as little about tongxuan group as possible. Although the relationship between tongxuan group and brother League is not good, his dignified brother League senior management secretly visited tongxuan group late at night... It''s better not to spread it.


    "However, although I don''t know the background of this guy, I know one thing very well, that is, this boy is a demon, which is by no means comparable to ordinary geniuses. In terms of cultivation or scheming, even our whole brotherhood can''t find several comparable to him."


    Ji Changan hesitated and said so.


    Originally, he wanted to say that after a month''s absence, this guy''s cultivation seems to have improved a lot. Now even when he stands in front of the opposite side, he feels a sense of oppression. Looking at the whole brotherhood, only the leader of the alliance can have this feeling.


    Ji Chang''an secretly suspects that Lin Yi''s accomplishments may be enough to match those of the leader of the brotherhood alliance. However, he dare not say such words because they are too shocking. Moreover, Lin Yi is only in his twenties and has already had such accomplishments. It''s really a monster.


    As a senior member of the brotherhood League, Ji Changan knows exactly what this means.


    A master of Qi cultivation who has reached such a level of cultivation, I believe that as long as you give some time, you can turn tianmeng into the 17th top-level and first-class force. As for whether the other 16 will join hands and be hostile


    Judging from the current situation, it will not.


    Perhaps, the rise of a new top-level first-class force will virtually damage the interests of other forces, but in the long run, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. After all, they still have a common enemy, that is, tongxuan group.


    Tongxuan group is growing day by day. Even if their 16 forces join forces to fight, they can play a very small role. Basically, more defeat than victory. Under such circumstances, if Wentian alliance can rise, it can completely reduce their pressure.


    "Ji Changlao, since this guy is so powerful, why don''t we take him directly for our own use? Otherwise, with the status of our brother League in Qinglong City, just one word, and the other party will certainly agree."


    The middle-aged man said.


    When he mentioned the brotherhood alliance, he was full of a sense of superiority. After all, this is the largest force except the tongxuan group. Joining this force really has a proud capital.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid it''s not realistic."


    Ji Changan smiled and shook his head. "If he is an ordinary master, maybe our brother league can attract him, but this guy... Impossible."


    Although there is little contact between the two, Ji Changan is very clear about Lin Yi''s temper and ambition. Such people have always been arrogant. It is impossible to join any force to be dispatched. Just like the tianmeng founded by the other party, its purpose is mostly to become a top-ranking force and even dominate Qinglong City.


    Brotherhood?


    People may not like it.


    "The last battle is ready to begin. Please get ready and go to the challenge arena."


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from the challenge arena. It was the referee talking. Until now, the people realized that half an hour had passed.


    Obviously, the referee gave the two alliance leaders half an hour to prepare, which is a respect. Now... The exciting last battle is about to begin. Many forces are sitting on the observation platform to see who is better than heaven alliance and earth Sha alliance.


    The people of the upper class support the Disha alliance and believe that the dignity of the upper class forces cannot be humiliated, while the middle class forces and grass-roots forces support the sky alliance, hoping that the sky alliance can break the myth that the upper class forces cannot surpass.

 Chapter 1701

    "Nine games, the past is pretty fast. I haven''t had time to sleep."


    Lin Yi stretched out and made the people around him speechless.


    The mysterious leader of tianmeng asked if he should be so lazy. What occasion is this? This is a battle between the two top second rate forces. You have agreed on the sky high stakes and the battle to win or lose. Don''t you care?


    At the same time, some people think Lin Yi is too hypocritical.


    Because on this occasion, how many people dare not take it to heart? Still sleeping? Even if you are sleepy, can you sleep on this occasion? It''s just because I won four games, so I''m worried. In fact, it''s just the mentality of a nouveau riche.


    Many people think so, but they don''t know. Lin Yi doesn''t mean to exaggerate. This gambling appointment may be very important to ordinary people, but Lin Yi is different. As a knowledgeable Qi practitioner, he cares about a simple thing, that is strength.


    For Lin Yi, the most important thing about ask heaven alliance is the resources and Qi master. The rest is not important. Are all the foreign things the same? Besides, although Disha alliance is powerful, it is unrealistic to defeat ask heaven alliance with all its strength. Why should he worry more?


    Of course, Lin Yi doesn''t need to explain to these frogs at the bottom of the well who haven''t seen the world. After all, the two are not at the same level. He directly flashed his body and went to the challenge arena. He looked very calm. He just glanced at the direction of Disha Alliance and said faintly, "Disha alliance leader, come up."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the face of the alliance leader of Disha suddenly looked ugly, but hesitated. Finally, he gritted his teeth and jumped into the challenge arena.


    At this point, he also has no way. The score of both sides is even, which means that he must participate in this war and win. Otherwise, the Desha League will lose to the Wen tianmeng League.


    You know, Disha alliance is the one who takes the initiative to challenge. If he loses, he can''t get over his face. However, up to now, he has no other choice. He can only pray that Lin Yi''s cultivation will not be too terrible. It''s best to be the third layer of Qi practitioners. In this way, he still has the hope of defeating the other party.


    "Desha alliance leader, are you ready?"


    Lin Yi looked at him calmly and said faintly, "in fact, I don''t want to conflict with Disha alliance, but you took the initiative to come to the door, so I can only offend."


    "If you hadn''t asked tianmeng to annex the Lei family, our shameng wouldn''t have done it. Everyone in Qinglong city doesn''t know that the Lei family is under the command of our shameng. Now you don''t give face, our shameng will definitely find it back."


    The leader of the Desha alliance clenched his teeth and said.


    In the view of the leader of the Desha alliance, their Desha alliance has no choice but to challenge this time. If Lin Yi didn''t kill the Lei family and even kill Lei Heng, the leader of the Lei family, the Desha alliance wouldn''t bother to fight with the heavenly alliance.


    "According to your opinion, Lei Heng is arrogant in every way. I asked tianmeng. The top second rate forces still have to bow down to the Lei family? In the face of your Desha League? With all due respect, what is Desha League? Let alone your Desha League, even the one behind you is not qualified."


    Lin Yi sneered.


    Hearing the speech, the face of the alliance leader of Disha suddenly looked ugly.


    Lin Yi is undoubtedly mocking him. No matter how powerful the Desha alliance is, he asks the tianmeng, a big force with top second-class strength, not to bow down to a third-class force under the Desha alliance.


    But at the beginning, Lei Heng was arrogant. He mistakenly thought that he was forced to hold Desha league''s thigh, and then asked Lin Yi to kneel down and beg for mercy. He also asked tianmeng to obey the Lei family, and he was extremely reluctant. Any force could not tolerate it. Lin Yi didn''t kill the whole Lei family, which was already giving face.


    The leader of Disha Alliance said this, but it was really ridiculous.


    "It''s useless to say more. Let''s fight."


    Lin Yi was too lazy to continue talking nonsense with such people. He shrugged immediately, and then walked towards the other party. He didn''t mean to defend at all, but said calmly, "alliance leader Disha, I think you are a character in Qinglong city. I don''t want you to lose too badly. You do it first. I''ll let you do ten moves."


    As soon as this word came out, there was a moment of silence around.


    Many people suspected that they had heard wrong, but they looked at the people around them. They realized that they had heard right. They immediately took a breath and looked at the leader of the alliance asking for heaven. It was very strange.


    That''s the leader of the earth evil alliance. Looking at the whole Qinglong City, he can be regarded as a top figure, not to mention a second-class force. Even some experts of the top first-class forces dare not say anything like ten moves when they meet him. Is the leader of the heaven asking alliance too arrogant?


    "Ask the heavenly alliance leader, you are irritating me."


    At the smell of the speech, the face of the leader of the Disha alliance suddenly became gloomy. He clenched his fist and stared at Lin Yi. If his eyes could kill, it is estimated that Lin Yi has died many times.


    This guy speaks well. He doesn''t want you to lose too badly. He has said that. Wouldn''t it be more humiliating if he lost? This is clearly taking the opportunity to humiliate him. The leader of Disha alliance finds it hard to bear this insult.


    "Irritate you?"


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I don''t need to annoy you. Indeed, your cultivation is very powerful, and it''s not far from the middle stage, but so what? Don''t say you''re just not far from the middle stage. Even if you really step into the middle stage, you will lose in front of me. It''s just a mole ant, and I won''t annoy a mole ant."


    As soon as Lin Yi said this, there was a sound of cold breath in the field.


    Should this guy be so arrogant? That''s the leader of the earth evil alliance. He even said that the other party was a mole ant, which


    "You want to die."


    The leader of Disha alliance could no longer tolerate it. He immediately roared and punched Lin Yi. He was very fast. He disappeared in the blink of an eye, which made people feel incredible. What made people change color was his terrible strength. He could feel the sting from such a long distance, I can''t imagine what Lin Yi, who is at the center of the goal, should experience.


    "I say you are a mole ant. Do you think I''m just trying to annoy you? Well, let''s have a look at the gap between us."


    Lin Yi sneered and stretched out his hand at will. It seemed slow, real and fast. He snapped and stopped the fist directly. He didn''t even shake his body. Then, he kicked out and directly kicked the leader of Disha alliance out. The whole audience was silent.

 Chapter 1702

    The dignified leader of the Desha alliance, the famous top expert in Qinglong City, and the person at the top of the third layer of Qi practitioners, was kicked away?


    All the people watching the war were ignorant and couldn''t accept such a fact. They couldn''t believe it was true. It was the leader of the earth evil alliance. How could they be defeated in one move?


    "Sure enough, my guess is right. I''m afraid this guy''s cultivation is almost the same as that of the alliance leader if he can defeat the alliance leader with such an easy move."


    Seeing this scene, Ji Changan looked calm. Obviously, he had expected it, but there was still a dignified color in his eyes.


    Even if you look at the whole Qinglong City, you can''t find a few Qi practitioners who have reached this level of cultivation. Lin Yi has reached such a level of cultivation at a young age. I''m afraid he has a strong background.


    "This..."


    At this moment, the most ignorant people are undoubtedly Desha alliance and Wentian alliance.


    Many masters of Disha alliance can''t accept this fact. Their dignified and supreme alliance leader ended the engagement in such an embarrassing way?


    Just one move, this is not a level battle at all.


    They couldn''t help thinking of what Lin Yi had said before. In order not to let the alliance leader lose too badly, they decided to let him do ten moves. Before, everyone agreed that Lin Yi was too arrogant to dare to say such words, but now, they don''t think so.


    The leader of the earth evil alliance may indeed be quite powerful. However, compared with the leader of the heaven alliance, it is completely one day, just like the names of the two major forces. One day, one place, is not a level at all. The other party said to let him ten moves, maybe it is really to save him some face.


    Unfortunately, the leader of Disha alliance didn''t know how to cherish it, so he missed the opportunity to save face. Now he was hanged in public, which can be said to be a shame.


    "I''m a good boy. Is the alliance leader so powerful?"


    At the moment, many experts who asked tianmeng were also stunned. They didn''t respond for a long time. Xia Yang''s self-confidence froze, and the sneer at the corners of his mouth hasn''t dissipated yet. Han Qing and others wanted to shout to the alliance leader to cheer up, but they haven''t had time to shout out. The battle has ended, and it''s still in such a crisp way.


    Although they knew that Lin Yi was terrible and his accomplishments were unfathomable, which was far beyond the comparison of ordinary experts, they still felt extremely shocked when they saw this scene.


    That''s the leader of the Desha alliance. The cultivation has reached the third peak of the Qi practitioner. Even if you look at the whole Qinglong City, you can''t find many people who can compete with it.


    Xia Yang guessed that Lin Yi could defeat each other, but when he thought about it, the two might start a bitter battle. Even if not, they would have to beat each other out of a hundred moves at most. However, when Lin Yi shot, he realized that he underestimated each other after all.


    One move!


    Just one move!


    "It''s impossible."


    At this moment, an unbelievable voice suddenly sounded, and the people subconsciously turned around and looked, and then they saw the dishevelled earth evil alliance leader. At the moment, they got up from the ground and stared at Lin Yi. They couldn''t believe they couldn''t even stop each other''s move.


    "There''s nothing impossible. Your accomplishments are good, but in fact they are average. Don''t take yourself too seriously. In this world, people better than you work harder than you... Cough, there are countless people stronger than you in this world. Your accomplishments are nothing at all."


    Lin Yi coughed and quickly changed his mouth.


    On weekdays, when he talked to his men, he was full of positive energy and chicken soup in order to encourage everyone to work hard. As a result, he was smooth for a time. Fortunately, everyone was shocked and didn''t notice this. Otherwise, it''s estimated that he can spread all over the streets in less than two hours.


    "It''s impossible. How can you beat me with one move? It must be your sneak attack."


    The leader of Disha alliance felt unbelievable. He stared at Lin Yi and suddenly flashed. In the scream of the people, he rushed into the challenge arena again and killed Lin Yi. He couldn''t believe it was true and thought that Lin Yi must have tried to deceive him.


    "It''s a sneak attack. Now let you feel it. However, from now on, you give me good despair, because you can''t surpass me in your life."


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked, and with a wave of his hand, he directly punched the leader of the Desha alliance.


    When the bang rang out, the palm of the alliance leader of Disha bled instantly, and his body shape also went back more than ten steps, which made everyone tremble. If Lin Yi was suspected of sneak attack just now, this positive punch would well explain everything.


    This time, the leader of Desha alliance did his best, while the leader of Wentian alliance fought back at will, but he didn''t move, and the leader of Desha alliance had been injured and retreated, which also shows that there is at least a gap of more than ten times between the two, which is not a grade at all.


    "It''s my turn."


    Lin Yi smiled coldly, flashed his body and punched him up.


    Seeing this, the face of the alliance leader of Disha changed. While yelling bad, he quickly retreated. Through the move just now, he can already conclude that he is not the opponent of the other party. In that case, why should he confront the other party head-on?


    However, the idea of Desha alliance leader is beautiful, but the reality is very cruel. He is retreating, Lin Yi is pressing step by step, faster than him, and has locked him tightly. It is impossible to escape this move.


    The leader of Desha alliance immediately clenched his teeth and knew that he couldn''t hide. Naturally, he wouldn''t continue to hide. Instead, he took a direct shot and hit with all his strength. He didn''t believe he couldn''t take the punch.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The two fists intersected, and the challenge arena seemed to crack. The leader of Disha alliance vomited blood and flew out directly. Liu Shang, who was staring at the battle situation not far away, caught him, but he was seriously injured.


    "Mole ants are mole ants. No matter how hard they try, they are still weak. They can run over and die easily. Today, our alliance leader is in a good mood and doesn''t care about you. The people of Disha alliance take your alliance leader away from here."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Liu Shang''s face changed and looked at the think tank on one side. He didn''t dare to continue talking nonsense. After bowing, he waved his hand and walked away with the people of Disha League.


    There was a dead silence. Countless people looked at Lin Yi. They seemed to see the rise of a peerless hero.


    Yes, with Lin Yi''s move to defeat the leader of Desha alliance, he asked tianmeng that it had won a great victory and the future was bright.

 Chapter 1703

    The engagement is over. With the departure of Desha League, it''s no fun for everyone to stay here. They immediately dispersed and left.


    However, not all the forces have left. Some of the major forces who were still in a wait-and-see state now saw that Lin Yi and Wen tianmeng were so powerful. They also moved their minds for a time. After the war, they hurried to get close to each other, which meant a sense of loyalty.


    I believe that if Lin Yi opens his mouth to solicit, these forces will quickly and thankfully join the alliance and become a member of the alliance.


    And these forces are not all weak. In addition to some middle-class forces, most of them are famous upper class forces in Qinglong city. What''s more surprising is that they also saw a first-class force.


    No one expected that even the first-class forces are interested in Wentian alliance. Of course, they are not defecting. They pay more attention to the potential of Wentian alliance and want to cooperate and maintain a good relationship.


    Lin Yi knows clearly that the reason why these forces want to join or cooperate with Wen tianmeng is that they feel that Wen tianmeng is in the middle of the sun, so they want to take the opportunity to join and get the protection of Wen tianmeng. At least half of the forces doing so are grass on the wall. If Wen tianmeng goes to war with a top-ranking force in the future, Most of these forces will turn against the enemy in the face of battle, or even fall into a well.


    After dispersing these forces, the scene was much cleaner. Only more than 500 experts who asked tianmeng were still here, and Lin Yi also planned to leave. He was not worried when he saw that the people of the brotherhood had not left.


    "Little brother, once I said goodbye, I''m really impressed now."


    Ji Changan came over with a smile and said, "when I came here before, I learned that Miss Lin also wanted to come, but now the Lin family is fighting with another top force. I can''t get out of here for a moment, so let me say hello."


    Miss Lin, one of the top first-class forces in Qinglong city.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Yang and others were shocked. Unexpectedly, the leader of his own alliance still knew such people, and listening to Ji Changan''s tone, Miss Lin seemed to pay special attention to Lin Yi.


    "Miss Lin has a heart."


    Lin Yi smiled at will and didn''t take it to heart.


    Lin Xiaoyu is not an ordinary girl. In terms of strength, he may not even be as good as Li yunrou and Bei Mingyu, but he is by no means comparable to Li yunrou. I believe that even if you look at the whole Lin family, he is also a famous figure, which is enough to compare with the leader of the Lin family.


    Lin Yi knew that Lin Xiaoyu paid so much attention to himself mostly because of the original dialogue. If she guessed correctly, the girl should have investigated his origin and background. Moreover, she hadn''t been in touch for so long. This time, she suddenly asked Ji Changan to say hello. Who knows what she''s up to.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Lin Yi moved in his heart and asked, "which force is the Lin family fighting with?"


    "Hongmen, one of the 16 top forces in Qinglong City, is enough to enter the middle reaches. It is said that the conflict was triggered by a gold mine. The two sides have been fighting for more than ten days and have not yet decided on the victory or defeat."


    Ji Changan said. While talking, a dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    "It turned out to be Hongmen. No wonder I heard before that Hongmen and the Lin family had many conflicts of interest, and it was not the first time for the two sides to fight. Now there is such a big fight for a gold mine. It must be an unusual gold mine, and the interests involved must be extremely significant."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    He has heard of Hongmen. It is said that Hongmen is also an old force. It is undoubtedly much stronger than the Lin family, which has been promoted to the top class for a few years.


    Moreover, the three ghosts of Hongmen he accepted before came from Hongmen. It is said that the three people escaped from Hongmen for some reasons and have been chased and killed by many experts of Hongmen, but they haven''t been caught for so many years. Now when I think of it, Lin Yi also admires each other''s means.


    Hongmen, as a top-level and first-class force, although it is only in the middle reaches, it must also have many top Qi practitioners, and even surpass the third layer. It can be called a second kill for the three ghosts of shanghongmen. It''s really powerful that the other party can escape for so many years without being caught.


    "Yes, it''s worth hundreds of billions of minerals. Do you think it''s significant?"


    Ji Changan glanced at Lin Yi and said faintly.


    Hundreds of billions?


    Lin Yi''s pupils shrunk slightly, while Xia Yang and others took a breath. Although Qinglong City pays attention to the fact that big fists are the last word, money is also very circulating. It is the so-called money can make ghosts grind. Even the top-ranking forces will be moved by a lot of money, and even don''t hesitate to start a war.


    "Elder Ji didn''t come to tell me this, did he?"


    Lin Yi said lightly, "how about the battle between the Lin family and Hongmen? It has nothing to do with me asking tianmeng. Moreover, the battle at that level is not something that only a tianmeng can participate in."


    It doesn''t mean to be modest.


    Although today''s Wentian alliance is strong, Lin Yi knows clearly that in Qinglong City, where there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, Wentian alliance can''t sweep all directions. Compared with the top-level first-class strength, Wentian alliance is not only poor in details, but also has no confidence that Lin Yi can be invincible in terms of peak combat power.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that any top-level first-class force, even the weakest one, can easily sweep most of the second-class force circle. Even if the forces of heaven alliance and earth Sha alliance unite, they can''t do each other and will only be easily crushed. This is also the reason why the top-level first-class forces have always stood at the peak.


    Of course, Lin Yi has his own means. If a top-level first-class force really dares to fight, he can still make the other party suffer heavy losses. Even if the difference comes to an end, he will certainly make the other party fall out of the top-level first-class level, even the most powerful brotherhood.


    "Naturally, I didn''t mean to ask tianmeng to participate. It''s just that everything is related to tongxuan group. I want to discuss with you."


    Ji Changan looked around and whispered.


    Things involving tongxuan group are too sensitive to talk nonsense.


    Ask the tianmeng leader to return to the stronghold and soon returned to the station.


    Of course, many experts of the brotherhood League came back with the people of the Wentian League. There were only a few dozen of them, but they were treated respectfully by everyone. They were in awe as gods, not for others. They thought that these people came from the brotherhood League, the most powerful force under the tongxuan group in Qinglong city.

 Chapter 1704

    In a pavilion in Yeshan, several figures stood around like bodyguards. There were two people sitting in the pavilion, naturally Lin Yi and Ji Chang''an.


    "The scenery here is good and the air is very fresh. It is difficult to meet this kind of place. Even the residence of my brother League is a little miasma now."


    Ji Changan smiled and sighed.


    When he said "miasma", he didn''t know whether it was air, perhaps not the environment, or the people''s heart.


    "With a sharp weapon, I want to kill myself. The brotherhood probably has one less opponent."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "If a force always faces strong pressure and urgency, it has no intention to fight inside. It will only unite like a tight rope. However, if the force is finally strong, there will be few enemies and opponents, it will become loose, and many people will be greedy for pleasure and finally... Die of happiness."


    After so many years of experience, Lin Yi has seen too many such things, but not many can really understand.


    When you are weak and small, the purpose of unity is to become strong and consistent. There is no other messy mind, so you can establish strong feelings.


    When they become strong, they will relax because they have no opponents. When they relax, they will find that there are too many places in the world to enjoy themselves, such as money, power and beauty... At this time, the originally united people will make a lot of self-interest behaviors one by one, and finally make the whole force completely corrupt.


    "You mean my brother League has one less opponent?"


    Ji Changan was stunned. He immediately took a sip of tea and asked, "Where do you start? The most powerful force in Qinglong city is not my brother League, but tongxuan group. Among the top first-class forces, my brother League is the strongest, but it is not invincible. There are 15 forces at the same level, one by one, aiming to catch up with my brother League. It can be said that there are tigers before and wolves after. Where can there be no opponent?"


    "A tiger in front and a wolf behind?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and shook his head, "where come from? There are tigers in front and wolves behind. The power of tongxuan group is too terrible. Most people in the brotherhood don''t believe they can surpass it. They have long regarded it as an object that can''t be provoked."


    "As for those forces inferior to the brotherhood, such as wudaoguan, Tiangang alliance, Hongmen, Lin family and Beiming family, I''m afraid they may not pay attention to them? After all, even if they are the same top-level forces, they are also strong or weak. I even doubt whether the other top forces, three or five together, can do the brotherhood?"


    After that, Lin Yi also shook his head. As an outsider, he saw the general trend of Qinglong city more clearly.


    Ji Changan was silent.


    Although Lin Yi''s words are not pleasant to hear, this is a fact.


    "Tongxuan group should not have made any big moves at present. I''ve always been closely watching, and Luo Han hasn''t appeared. But recently, there are many dead people in Qinglong city. I suspect it''s the test product of tongxuan group. They''re too hidden to find out."


    Ji Changan didn''t continue to talk about the brotherhood with Lin Yi, but directly changed the topic and mentioned tongxuan group and Luo Han. He knew that this was the common enemy of both sides. If he didn''t deal with it well, it might be a disaster in Qinglong city.


    "No one can be perfect. Since he has done it, there are traces to follow and he will always find it. But what can he do even if he finds it?"


    Lin Yi looked calm. "Tongxuan group has a huge power. Even if we find a clue, so what? We can''t overthrow tongxuan group by this means. Maybe tongxuan group will be angry with us."


    When he learned that Luo Han was related to tongxuan group, Lin Yi regarded tongxuan group as his enemy. However, now their power is not comparable to tongxuan group, so it''s best to bear it for the time being, otherwise, once the two sides fight, it will be unfavorable to them.


    "But we can''t be indifferent?"


    Ji Changan frowned and was quite depressed.


    Knowing that tongxuan group must be secretly preparing some conspiracy, but they can''t do anything. This feeling like waiting for death really makes him feel a little upset.


    "Of course I can''t be indifferent, so I''m doing it now."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "if you want to attack tongxuan group, I advise you, or the brotherhood alliance, to say hello to the other 15 top forces first, abandon all gaps and fight together, so that you can win."


    "It''s impossible."


    Ji Changan shook his head and thought it was impossible.


    The 16 top forces in Qinglong city seem to have the momentum of besieging tongxuan group, but in fact, they have their own calculations. It is impossible to unite against tongxuan group. Otherwise, Qinglong city will have nothing to do with tongxuan group for a long time.


    "Since you know it''s impossible, you''d better not intervene in this matter. Otherwise, the brotherhood alliance will be burned. It''s ok if you can''t investigate, but if you really investigate the secrets of tongxuan group, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the brotherhood alliance will be killed in the rage of tongxuan group."


    Lin Yi calmly analyzed, "the brotherhood alliance is indeed strong, but if the tongxuan group raids, can you support other forces to help?"


    When Ji Chang settled down, he was surprised and couldn''t help sweating.


    "Don''t think it''s impossible. Tongxuan group is about to dominate Qinglong city. Now is the craziest time. It can be said that God stops killing God and Buddha. Even the brotherhood is vulnerable to the angry tongxuan group."


    Lin Yi stood up, glanced over the mountain and said faintly, "Mr. Ji, now the brotherhood alliance either flies moths to the fire, or hides temporarily, and takes good precautions. There is no third choice. As for Luo Han... Just leave it to me."


    "Do you want to dominate Qinglong city?"


    Ji Chang''an''s pupil shrinks slightly. Lin Yi''s subtext is almost to let the brotherhood alliance stay out of the business and wait for him to do it. When this guy can command the brotherhood alliance, he almost dominates the whole Qinglong city.


    "If we keep together for a long time, we will divide and divide. This is the general trend of the world. Now, Qinglong city is in troubled times, and it''s time for a overlord to appear. I''ll ask tianmeng or tongxuan group about this overlord. You can weigh it yourself."


    Lin Yi makes no secret of his ambition, because only by dominating Qinglong city can he gather the most powerful force to destroy tongxuan group and the culprit... Luo Han.

 Chapter 1705

    "Since the emergence of hegemony is inevitable, why can you only ask tianmeng and tongxuan group?"


    Ji Chang''an stared at Lin Yi. "My brother League, as the first force under the tongxuan group, if the tongxuan group is overthrown, my brother League should also sit as the overlord. Today''s Wentian League is only a second rate force. Don''t you think it''s not suitable to be the overlord?"


    When it comes to his own interests, Ji Changan will never shrink back.


    Lin Yi glanced at him, and a meaningful color flashed in his eyes.


    The 16 top-level and first-class forces in Qinglong city are obviously much stronger than tongxuan group. Why is tongxuan group growing stronger after so many years?


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, there are too many "smart people" like Ji Changan.


    Just now, he said something compassionate to Fu tongxuan group, but then he began to compete for the position of illusory overlord. If the 16 forces are such smart people, the controllers of tongxuan group, even if they are fools, can break them one by one.


    "The brotherhood is not qualified to be a overlord."


    Lin Yi was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "maybe you think your brother League is still a great force of righteousness, but in fact, to put it bluntly, it''s just timid to deal with tongxuan group? You dare not unify the Jiuliu forces in Qinglong city? You don''t have this hegemony and let you be the overlord. Are you qualified?"


    "You..."


    When he settled down, he wanted to refute, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "You dare not, but I dare."


    Lin Yi turned to stare at him and said word by word, "tongxuan group, I dare to deal with thousands of Jiuliu forces in Qinglong city. I can completely command them, so I said just now that you don''t have to worry about it. When the opportunity is right, I will go to the door in person and let your brother League obey."


    "What if you don''t obey?"


    Ji Changan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "If you don''t obey... You''ll destroy the door."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the brothers left, but when they left, Ji Changan''s face was not very good-looking. It was obvious that their conversation was not pleasant this time.


    After Lin Yi first told Ji Chang''an and Lin Xiaoyu about Luo Han and tongxuan group, he hoped that they could take action and unite with other forces to fight tongxuan group.


    However, it seems that this idea was taken for granted.


    He doesn''t know what Lin Xiaoyu''s attitude is, but Ji Changan, as the top leader of the brotherhood alliance, really disappoints Lin Yi.


    He saw from Ji Chang''an what is human selfishness and the truth that lips die and teeth are cold. Don''t you understand? Once the R & D of the things Luo Han made in tongxuan group is completed, I''m afraid the whole Qinglong city will flow with blood. The top-ranking forces of the 16th National Congress are just local chickens and dogs.


    "Since you want to go your own way, I''ll be the overlord of Qinglong city. Just don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel at that time."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and slapped on the table. The heavy stone pier was smashed by his slap. However, his eyes were cold and did not move at all.


    "Alliance leader, after all, Ji Changan is the senior level of the brotherhood alliance. If we threaten him so much, what if the brotherhood alliance goes to war with us?"


    Just then, a figure came over and sat opposite Lin Yi. It was Xia Yang.


    The conversation between Lin Yi and Ji Chang''an was not hidden from him, so Xia Yang also heard everything. When he heard that Lin Yi threatened Ji Chang''an and the brotherhood didn''t return, he was shocked, but when he reacted, the two had parted unhappily.


    "War?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows, pondered a little, and said, "if the brotherhood really dares to go to war, we will destroy the brotherhood and take this opportunity to ascend the throne of the first force in Qinglong city. In this way, it will be much easier for other top forces to obey."


    "Goo."


    Xia Yang swallowed his saliva and dared not answer.


    Destroy the brotherhood?


    The leader of the alliance really dares to think that it is the most powerful force under the tongxuan group. Even the first-class forces of wudaoguan, Beiming family, Hongmen, Lin family and Tiangang alliance dare not compete with it. This guy even says die and die


    "Alliance leader, I just received a report from my subordinates that after we defeated the Desha alliance, many forces wanted to join us. I have submitted more than 400 letters, most of which are middle-class forces and many are third-class forces. Do you need to have a look?"


    Xia Yang suddenly remembered something and immediately asked.


    While Lin Yi and Ji Chang''an were talking, many forces found the residence of the tianmeng and applied to join the tianmeng. However, Xia Yang didn''t dare to make the decision, but pressed down all the letters until Lin Yi and Ji Chang''an finished talking.


    "You see how to deal with it. These forces want to join the heaven alliance. Of course, but there is a premise..."


    Lin Yi rubbed his temples. He seemed a little tired. After a long time, he said, "if any forces want to join the tianmeng, they have to break up and reorganize. In other words, as long as they want to join, they have to accept the management of the tianmeng. The names and managers of the previous forces are all removed."


    "This..."


    After hearing this, Xia Yang''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    Such conditions are really harsh. He has no doubt. If you do so, I''m afraid these forces will be at least half less. Xia Yang can''t help asking, "but, alliance leader, when you used to subdue the four alliance families, the Lieyang Gang, the Chilian martial arts school, the Lei family and other forces, didn''t you allow you to retain your forces and rights? How this time..."


    "At that time, it was because I asked tianmeng to be too weak and unable to manage these people forcibly. If I did, it would be harmful and useless, but now it''s different. Now I asked tianmeng, as a top second rate force, to change its attitude towards these forces."


    Lin Yi said calmly.


    "Yes..."


    Xia Yang nodded respectfully and then stepped back.


    This precondition was soon made public, which made many forces who wanted to join Wen tianmeng choose to give up, but there were also some unhappy ones who wanted to join. After some screening, Xia Yang finally selected the appropriate experts, which made the forces of Wen tianmeng become much stronger again.


    At the same time, there are several second rate forces that are not inferior to the Disha League. They secretly found the Disha League and began to discuss the countermeasures against the Wen tianmeng. As the top second rate forces, they can''t tolerate the growing of the Wen tianmeng.


    Therefore, behind the calm surface, the undercurrent is surging.

 Chapter 1706

    After handing over the alliance to Xia Yang and others to manage, Lin Yi continued to practice in isolation with some experts.


    According to what Lin Yi knows, there are ten layers of Qi practitioners. If they are divided into high school and low school, the first to third layers are the initial stage, the fourth to sixth layers are the middle stage, and the seventh to ninth layers are the later stage. As for the tenth layer, it is the legendary master''s realm.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know how strong the master''s realm is, because he hasn''t seen it before. However, in the past, he felt the smell of the evil doctor from the Tu Bo evil doctor. Even now, he can''t compete with the other party''s original master, or even at a different level.


    Today, Lin Yi''s accomplishments are just the middle level of Qi cultivation. Looking at the whole world, it may not be anything. However, in this Qinglong City, it can be regarded as the strongest. According to Lin Yi''s guess, Qinglong is the strongest people, which is probably this level.


    Time flies, and a week passes in the twinkling of an eye.


    The upsurge of asking tianmeng to defeat Disha League in the war of engagement soon passed. During this period, the forces joining tianmeng became less and less. It was not that tianmeng was not popular, but those forces who originally wanted to join tianmeng joined in at the beginning. After that, some were thoughtful and some were thinking of looking for a backer.


    With the gradual growth of the alliance, Xia Yang and others were more and more demanding in their audit. Later, there were fewer forces that wanted to join and fewer forces that could pass. Then they became cold. Some people who just started to join the alliance began to rejoice. Fortunately, they came early. Otherwise, it would be too difficult to join the alliance.


    Of course, Lin Yi doesn''t know about these. Of course, he doesn''t have the heart to think about them. At the moment, he is closing down and impacting a higher level.


    As for the many Qi practitioners who asked tianmeng, they were basically unable to shut down, which surprised many newly joined forces. They wanted to see how strong tianmeng was, but they couldn''t see anything. Some even wondered whether the previous 500 people would be borrowed by tianmeng from other places to support the market.


    But it''s impossible to think about it. After all, with so many experts, who will lend it to tianmeng? Besides, this is still a matter of offending the Disha League. Even the second rate forces can''t be so nervous.


    "Hoo."


    Lin Yi opened his eyes and woke up from the closed state. He heard footsteps outside. With a flash of his body, he went out, "Xia Yang, what''s up?"


    "Ally leader, this is what I got from those new forces."


    Xia Yang was startled. He was obviously startled. He immediately reacted and quickly handed some old books to Lin Yi. "Before, I saw that the alliance leader seemed to be interested in the cultivation skills of other forces. This time, I took the opportunity to find a way to come over."


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes lit up and practiced the skill?


    This is a good thing. Lin Yi is really interested in the cultivation methods of other forces, because he has a very powerful ability to integrate all these things and formulate cultivation methods suitable for everyone.


    Of course, because there are too few raw materials, even if the best skill is obtained after integration, it is only the first and second layers of Qi practitioners. The last time the Lei family''s skill was integrated, some people took the opportunity to break through to the third layer, and this time


    Seeing the thick stack in his hand, Lin Yi suddenly came to the spirit. Although so many cultivation methods are only incomplete, once they are all integrated, the future of Wentian alliance is absolutely unlimited.


    "You really mean it. It''s just that these things should be the lifeblood of major forces. Will they hand them over so willingly?"


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something while turning over and looking at it. He frowned and asked.


    "If you force them to hand it over, it''s certainly boring. However, now that we have just joined the tianmeng, we have to do something to show our loyalty. As long as I give a little benefit, we will naturally rush to the door one by one. Look at them just now, it''s like I''m afraid I won''t accept it."


    Xia Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled faintly. The smile was like a cunning old fox. It was as obscene as it was.


    "Well done."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    These skills are reproducible. The top leaders of those forces can only back up their own. Giving the original to Lin Yi will not cause them any loss, but in this way, they can get the trust and even many benefits of tianmeng. They are naturally willing to do so.


    Of course, there is another reason why the Qi practitioners of these forces are willing to do so. Ask tianmeng to rise up overnight and enter the upper class circle of Qinglong City, and it is still the top and second-class, which is comparable to the awesome forces of Disha League. Then, the skills cultivated by tianmeng must be very top, It''s far from what they can compare with these weak slag skills.


    It is for this reason that these people feel that most of the reason why they ask the top management of tianmeng to collect these skills is just out of curiosity. They will neither practice nor disclose them. Naturally, there is nothing to hesitate.


    But what they do not know is that there is a very abnormal child in the League of heaven. We can combine these mixed methods and extract the essence.


    After that, Xia Yang left, and Lin Yi sent someone to invite him over, and then threw all these skills to her.


    "Zero, now that we have these skills, can we integrate the fourth and fifth layers of Qi refining methods of Qi practitioners?"


    After reading all the snacks, Lin Yi can''t wait to ask.


    "It''s impossible."


    Zero shook his head, gave him a white look and said angrily, "master, you are really whimsical. These skills are not only incomplete, but also the highest way to cultivate to the third level. Unless you can find a higher level of Qi refining method, it is impossible for people to break through the fourth level."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned, but then he figured it out.


    There are ten levels of Qi practitioners. In addition to the last level 10 guru, the first nine levels are also divided into initial stage, middle stage and later stage. With the initial skill, you can practice to the third level at most. If you want to break through, you have to find a unique method of Qi refining in the middle stage. After all, there are essential differences between the initial stage and the middle stage.


    "However, although we can''t integrate the cultivation method of the fourth layer of Qi practitioners, it''s good to let more people break through to the third layer."


    Zero suddenly said with a smile.

 Chapter 1707

    "It''s a good thing, at least not in vain."


    Lin Yi nodded. The third level skill that had been integrated in the past was only suitable for a small number of people. Coupled with other restrictions, there are more than a dozen third level experts in tianmeng. This strength may dominate the second-class power circle, but it is not qualified to advance to the first-class.


    Now, Xia Yang has taken the initiative to collect all these skills. After integrating them, the obtained skills can be suitable for more people to practice at the third level of Qi practitioners. At least there is no waste of time. I believe it won''t take long to ask tianmeng to produce more experts at the third level of Qi practitioners.


    "No, I didn''t get the fourth level skill of Qi man. Why can I practice to the present level?"


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and asked suspiciously.


    The skills he practiced were obtained from the hands of Tu Bo evil doctor, and had been modified at that time. However, he could cultivate to the mid-term state of Qi practitioners through that kind of Qi refining method, but Xia Yang and others couldn''t do it, which made Lin Yi a little confused.


    "Master, what you practiced before was only the first level of skill, but you just woke up the real inheritance left by Xuanyi through that level of skill. Then when you practice again, the skill will change imperceptibly. In other words, the skill you are practicing now is actually left by the ancient Xuanyi, not the original basic Qi refining method."


    Zero patiently explained, "this is also the fundamental reason why you can practice so quickly. Later, I studied the skill you practiced and found that it is not suitable for others to practice. It should be that only those who have been inherited can use it, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi suddenly realized that no wonder he could practice the same skill so quickly, while others could only practice to the first and second levels and then stagnated. He thought he had many demons in his cultivation talent and had been practicing for a long time. It turned out that he was not practicing the same skill.


    "How can we get the fourth layer of Qi refining?"


    Lin Yi touched his chin and asked.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Ling Er hesitated for a moment, took a careful look at Lin Yi, and then began to say, "I have investigated through the Internet before and found that only 17 forces in Qinglong city have Qi practitioners with cultivation reaching the fourth level, namely tongxuan group and 16 top-level first-class forces, while many second-class forces, including Disha alliance, have the strongest cultivation at the top of the third level, so I can make a bold guess..."


    "As top-level forces, the most fundamental difference between first-class and second-class forces is whether there are Qi practitioners who have reached the medium-term level. There are only 17 top forces in Qinglong City, that is to say, the second-class forces like shameng should have no fourth level skill, and if we want to get them, we must make ideas from those top-level first-class forces..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was silent for a few seconds.


    If he had guessed correctly, the cultivation method in the middle period of Qi man should be the lifeblood of 17 great forces. If he went to ask for it from the other party, it would be impossible for him to get it. If he started to rob, the other party could definitely destroy the heavenly alliance in anger, which would be a little difficult.


    "Hee hee, how to get the fourth level skill depends on the master''s ability. Anyway, looking at the whole Wentian alliance, no one else has this ability except the master."


    Zero smiled gently, "Oh, yes, tell the master a surprise. Just now I judged when I integrated these skills. I should be able to extract the first and second layers of Qi refining methods for sister Suya to practice. At that time, the master will be hanged and beaten."


    "Suya can practice? That''s great."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s eyes lit up, he waved casually, "it doesn''t matter. Even if Su Ya cultivates to the second level, what happens? The gap between each level of Qi practitioners is very large, and she can''t be my opponent."


    Lin Yi seems to have some self-confidence.


    "Well... I hope the master can be so confident then."


    Zero nodded seriously, but a trace of pity flashed in her eyes. Sister Suya was originally a perfect fighting body. If she became a Qi practitioner and practiced to the second level, she could span two levels and hundreds of times the cultivation gap to realize the sling, okay? Take sister Suya as an ordinary Qi practitioner. Are you sure you won''t be beaten in the face?


    However, he would not tell Lin Yi about these things. He just smiled and seemed to be a little clever. Then he jumped away. Fortunately, Lin Yi didn''t know what the girl thought, otherwise he would definitely drag over and fight with his old fist.


    "The fourth level of Qi refining... Sixteen top-level first-class forces..."


    After leaving at zero, Lin Yi began to meditate.


    According to the current situation, if you want to get the fourth layer of Qi refining method and let Xia Yang and others step into the fourth layer of Qi practitioners, that is, the medium-term state, you must find a way to get the skill from the hands of 16 top-level first-class forces. It is certainly impossible to trade, and there is a risk of being killed by random sticks, so you can only rob


    However, each of the 16 top-level first-class forces is easy to provoke, and the weakest one has an unimaginable gap compared with the current ask tianmeng. It is enough to easily destroy ask tianmeng. Lin Yi is not a fool, so it is naturally impossible to provoke openly.


    "Somebody, go and call me the three ghosts of Hongmen."


    Lin Yi thought for a while, suddenly thought of something, and immediately asked.


    Someone took the order respectfully outside, and then went to find the three ghosts of Hongmen. These three guys come from Hongmen among the top first-class forces. Although their cultivation is average, they should also know the secrets of some top forces that ordinary people don''t know. It''s most appropriate to find them.


    As for that Hongmen, it ranks middle among the 16 first-class forces, and it is also a relatively ancient force. It may have a good method of refining Qi. Although it is also difficult to provoke, it is not impossible to try.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, another second rate force in Qinglong City, Disha League, suddenly came several uninvited guests.


    "Giant shark, Qinghong and Yinyu, three brothers suddenly came to our shameng. What can I do for you?"


    The leader of Disha Alliance came out and looked at the people from the three parties with a cold look. "Is it possible to see the joke of the leader?"


    Hearing the speech, the members of the surrounding Disha League were shocked.


    Giant shark, Qinghong, silver feather.


    These are the three famous second rate forces in Qinglong city. Although the ranking is not as high as that of Disha League, the arrival of the three organizations together is also magnificent, which people dare not underestimate.

 Chapter 1708

    "Hehe, the leader of Desha alliance is joking. Looking at the whole Qinglong City, how many people dare to see your joke? We didn''t go to see the battle between Desha alliance and tianmeng before. We didn''t want to see such an absurd thing. It''s intolerable. Our three organizations came here for this."


    The boss of the giant shark opened his mouth. He was a strong middle-aged man with a rough face and a ferocious scar on his face. While talking, he was full of momentum. He belonged to the peak of the third layer of Qi practitioners without any concealment, making many people around pale.


    "Oh? It''s for this."


    The leader of the earth evil alliance moved in his heart and immediately guessed the intention of the other party. Even with a light smile, he said, "in that case, please invite the three. The leader of the heaven asking alliance is indeed a figure. With the strength of my family, it is almost unrealistic to win the heaven asking alliance, but it would be much easier if there were three people."


    Different from the hint tone of boss giant shark, the leader of Desha Alliance said this clearly as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Yes, the Desha alliance not only lost the battle, but also as the leader of the alliance, he was punched and flew out by Lin Yi. It can be said that he lost face. Naturally, the leader of the Desha alliance can''t just forget it. This scene must be found back.


    However, today''s ask heaven alliance has formed a climate. It may be difficult to deal with it alone with the strength of his family. In addition, the mysterious ask heaven alliance leader... He is not at all sure.


    However, if the three in front of us are willing to fight together, the Desha alliance leader is very sure.


    Giant shark, Qinghong, silver feather.


    The three top second rate forces may not be as powerful as the Disha alliance, but the three organizations work together, even the Disha alliance has to make concessions for it. If their four forces act together


    The leader of Desha alliance was very sure that if their four forces joined forces, Wentian alliance would not be able to stop it at all. It would only be as vulnerable as a local chicken and tile dog. In this way, it could also vent his anger and depression today.


    "It''s really too much to ask about tianmeng. I heard that the Lord of tianmeng came from other places. I probably don''t understand the rules of Qinglong city. I don''t even know how to respect my predecessors."


    Qinghong''s eldest brother is a thin old man. At the moment, he snorted coldly and said in righteous words, "Wentian alliance has become a second rate force with such a posture, which has not been recognized by our predecessors. Therefore, it can not be regarded as a real second rate force. If he knows the truth, he will bow down and give up the resources of Wentian alliance. We can let go of Wentian alliance. If not..."


    "That''s right. Wentian alliance has not been recognized by our old forces. Even if it can''t be a real second-class force, it must be ignoring our dignity and the rules of Qinglong city. As an elder, it''s time to teach these young people how to be a new man."


    The Silver Feather boss on one side also smiled coldly and said softly.


    "What you said is very true."


    The leader of the earth evil alliance smiled slightly, seemingly agreeing, but he was sneering in his heart. The three old foxes said such righteous words on the surface, but in fact, they were just to divide up the resources of the heavenly alliance.


    However, the leader of Desha alliance didn''t care at all. He didn''t care about how to allocate the resources of tianmeng. However, he must find the venue today. Since the three organizations have this idea, he doesn''t mind helping each other. Both sides have a common purpose.


    This is also the intention of giant shark, Qinghong and Yinyu. These people are old foxes. Therefore, they just know each other''s ideas and purposes. There is no need to say more or ask their own ideas. It is the basic operation to directly talk about interests.


    Soon, the four leaders ended the negotiation and had a pleasant meal together. When the boss of the three forces, giant shark, Qinghong and Yinyu, left, many people saw this scene. Although they didn''t know what they were talking about, they vaguely felt that something big was going to happen.


    The news soon reached the ears of many senior leaders of tianmeng.


    "What does Desha League mean?"


    Xia Yang frowned. "Are they going to attack us? But we didn''t offend giant shark, Qinghong and Yinyu. Why should they attack us?"


    Xia Yang doesn''t understand. Even if the Desha alliance has really given some benefits to these three organizations, but now the tianmeng alliance is also a second-rate force. Aren''t these three organizations afraid to burn themselves?


    "In a place like Qinglong City, where do you want to destroy one party? If you have to find a reason, our existence violates the interests of some people, or in other words, our existence makes many people afraid."


    Lin Yi smiled coldly, "ask tianmeng''s development is too fast. In less than a month, it has changed from nothing to second-class forces. It''s normal for these forces to fear us. It''s not even them. I''m still wondering if anyone can''t sit still among the 16 top-ranking forces."


    "Ally leader, do you mean..."


    Xia Yang''s face suddenly changed.


    Disha League and the three major organizations work together. These four forces are enough to make people feel great pressure. If a top-ranking force also has this idea, it will be a big deal.


    Although Wentian alliance has developed rapidly, it can not directly carry the top-level and first-class forces with its current strength. Of course, those are too far away. At present, the most important thing is the threat of Disha alliance and the three major organizations.


    "Four second rate forces work together. This force can''t be underestimated."


    Xu Fang, Lei Xing and others looked at each other, and they also saw the dignified color in each other''s eyes. As a third rate force, they knew better than anyone how terrible these four forces were to work together, which is definitely not what the current Wentian alliance can compete with.


    "Although Wentian alliance has become a second rate force, the time is too short to compete with Disha alliance and other forces. If the four forces join hands, we will lose. Therefore, at present, we must do one thing, that is to find allies."


    Lin Yi said calmly and quickly, "if we destroy the four forces such as Disha alliance and ask tianmeng, we will start with other forces after tasting the sweetness, and we can take advantage of this, know it with emotion and reason, and bring all the other second rate forces together."

 Chapter 1709

    "What the alliance leader said is, but if you want to join hands with other forces, I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    Xia Yang frowned.


    What Lin Yi said is indeed a way, but it is not easy to achieve it.


    First of all, although Wentian League defeated Desha League in the battle, but really speaking, there was no real confrontation between Wentian League and Desha League. It was only nine arena matches. At most, it was to see the strength of top experts. No one knew which was stronger or weaker.


    This is a disadvantage for Wentian alliance. As an emerging force, it is estimated that no one will think that Wentian alliance is capable of guodisha alliance in terms of overall strength, and this is also a fact. Under such circumstances, it may not be easy to attract other second rate forces to participate.


    "Anyway, I have to try."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed slightly and immediately asked, "the three forces of giant shark, Qinghong and Yinyu should also have strong competitors? Investigate and then our league will visit one by one."


    "Yes."


    Xia Yang promised, and then got up and left.


    Lin Yi ignored the whispers of the people present. This time, it was different from before. It was really a difficult time to ask tianmeng. Although Lin Yi''s personal cultivation was profound, he could not resist the three organizations with his own strength. His cultivation was not so profound.


    Therefore, if you want to stop this difficulty now, you can only form gangs like the other party, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s difficult to resist.


    "Now we have to see whether we are winning over other forces quickly or whether the Desha League and the three major organizations are starting fast. I hope the situation is not too early. Otherwise, it will be difficult to do."


    Lin Yi secretly guessed that if he didn''t guess wrong, he would kill the alliance leader''s hatred for him. He believed that the time to start should be fast. Therefore, he couldn''t delay for a moment.


    After Xia Yang left, he called on everyone to continue to practice in seclusion. At the same time, he also asked him to secretly hand over the integrated skills to the right candidates. In addition, with a large number of spirit stones in Yeshan, he believed that he could produce a large number of second and third level masters of Qi practitioners in a short time, so as to enhance the power of Wen tianmeng as much as possible.


    The people in the conference room quickly left, and there were only a few left except Lin Yi.


    "What I asked you to investigate before, how are you doing?"


    Lin Yi was silent for a moment and asked.


    Previously, after Ji Changan told him about tongxuan group, Lin Yi asked him to investigate. I believe that with his ability, he should be able to investigate more information.


    "Some information has been investigated, but tongxuan group is very cautious this time. Even the network is directly cut off. Therefore, there are almost no clues except some one-sided data."


    Zero answered, and gave some information to Lin Yi at the same time.


    Lin Yi quickly finished reading it, and his face was a little gloomy. "This tongxuan group is really damn. In only one month, dozens of people have been blackhanded, experimenting with living people, and still innocent civilians. It''s really disgusting. Forces like this should be eliminated as soon as possible."


    Lin Yi is not too righteous, nor will he take action for those illusory things, but after seeing the evil deeds of tongxuan Group recorded in the data, he still feels intolerable.


    There is no doubt that tongxuan group is now developing a drug, or virus, but because it is not sure whether it is successful, it came to test products. They use not animals, but living people.


    It can be seen from this data that the test objects secretly sought by tongxuan group are ordinary people at the bottom of society, such as beggars or workers, and the final end of each test object is extremely bleak. The bodies are basically not human, and some can''t even see the complete bodies


    "The purpose of our trip was to destroy this force, and this information undoubtedly gave us a good reason."


    Zero shrugged and said, "unfortunately, there is no direct evidence. If there is evidence that tongxuan group is secretly studying the virus and can threaten all forces in Qinglong City, I believe our plan will be much easier."


    Qinglong city is really not a good place. However, if there is a force that really threatens all of them, I believe it can easily condense an extremely terrible force. At that time, Lianxuan group can''t compete.


    "Tongxuan group did this thing so secretly to avoid provoking right and wrong. It is almost impossible to catch evidence."


    Lin Yi shook his head. He also had such an idea at the beginning, but then he thought that Ji Changan and Ling Er were not ordinary people. Even their day and night monitoring could only find such a clue. It was more difficult to catch direct evidence than to go to heaven.


    "What should we do now?"


    I asked.


    Lin Yi did not speak directly, but after a little meditation, he said slowly, "from this data, the research of tongxuan group is not smooth, and it must not be developed successfully in a short time, which is good news for us."


    It''s very delicate to make materials. Lin Yi records all the things Lin Yi wants to know. Lin Yi can see that the things Luo Han developed in tongxuan group are not so easy to succeed, and it will take a long time.


    "That''s what I say, but in this way, it is estimated that more experimental products will be produced in Qinglong City, which will also greatly increase social panic."


    Zero said.


    "There is no way to avoid it. No one wants to see such a thing happen, but at present, we have no ability to stop it."


    Lin Yi shook his head. He didn''t want to see such a situation, but he was really unable to stop it. It is true that today''s Wentian alliance is very powerful, and his cultivation has reached a new level, but... Tongxuan group, the strongest force in Qinglong City, is far from as simple as expected.


    If tianmeng chooses to fight with the other party at this time, it must be a dead end, and there is no room for survival.


    "Ally leader, I have investigated the information you want."


    At this time, Xia Yang ran back and took several young people with him. Look at their sneaky appearance. It''s a very obscene type.


    Lin Yi frowned and didn''t understand why Xia Yang brought such a person, but then he thought about it and suddenly his eyebrows relaxed.

 Chapter 1710

    The reason why Xia Yang brought these young people who looked a little sneaky is actually very simple, because it is these people who know the most about these news.


    This kind of people who do nothing and gossip all day long know the truth of many things, and Xia Yang is also a smart move to find them.


    "This is the leader of our heavenly alliance."


    Xia Yang pointed to Lin Yi and said faintly.


    "Ask the heavenly alliance leader?"


    Hearing this, several young people were startled.


    During this time, ask about the name of tianmeng. In the whole Qinglong City, everyone knows it. Everyone knows that this is a top Big Mac from the middle class circle to the second class force in less than a month.


    Perhaps it is precisely because wentianmeng was born in the middle class that these people have a sense of closeness. In addition, following others'' advice, they become more and more divine. Several young people who like gossip about Jianghu affairs most are almost cocooned in their ears. Naturally, they also know that the leader of wentianmeng is a top-level master of scheming and cultivation.


    At this moment, seeing the real person, he was so frightened that his knees softened and knelt down directly, "meet the Lord of the alliance."


    "Huh?"


    Just as Lin Yi was about to speak, he was stunned to see this scene.


    Now it''s not the emperor''s time. Even if you see a big man, you don''t need to kneel down? Moreover, if Lin Yi remembered correctly, there should be no such rule when he asked tianmeng or Qinglong city?


    "Cough, you guys get up quickly."


    Xia Yang also looked black. He said in a deep voice immediately, which made several young people get up in fear. He looked like a little girl stared at by a group of big men


    "Well, don''t be nervous. Calling you over is just to know something. Then Xia Yang will send you away and give you a lot of money."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, several young people suddenly brightened their eyes. If they want to stay in this world, they can''t live without money. Not only ordinary people need food, clothing, housing and transportation, but even the top forces can''t live without money.


    Of course, the more powerful big forces or groups are, the less they value money, because at their level, money is just a number, but for a few young people, it is enough to change their life and social status.


    After that, Lin Yi casually asked several questions, interspersed with some things about Disha League and the other three top organizations, which can be regarded as learning many important clues from the mouths of several young people.


    "Ally leader, on the surface, the current situation is very unfavorable to ask tianmeng. If you want to win over your allies, Jinghong martial arts school and Mingxin martial arts school are good choices. These two have a feud with giant shark and Qinghong. It is said that the last leader of Mingxin martial arts school died in giant shark..."


    Just then, one of the young people suddenly opened his mouth and said something very vaguely.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and looked thoughtfully at the pleasing young man in front of him. Then he waved his hand and asked Xia Yang to take them down. "That boy is very clever. If you like, you can join me and ask tianmeng."


    Xia Yang arranged several young people at will. As for the young man who reminded Lin Yi, he joined the tianmeng with an excited face under the envy, jealousy and hatred of several peers.


    This young man is also a dog''s luck. Now Wentian alliance is a second rate force. Looking at the whole Qinglong City, it has entered the top level, second only to tongxuan group and 16 top-level first-class forces. If he didn''t please Lin Yi, he might not have the opportunity to join in his life.


    After sending off these people, Xia Yang came back.


    "Xia Yang, do you think what they said is somewhat true?"


    Lin Yi tapped the table with his fingers and asked faintly.


    "More than 80 percent."


    Xia Yang thought, "although these people are not high in their own level, because they are in contact with too many Jiuliu forces, some gossip news is also spread the fastest. If they boast on weekdays, they may be mixed with some exaggeration or fiction, but in front of the alliance leader you, I believe they dare not speak indiscriminately. Moreover, this is very close to my previous investigation."


    Jinghong martial arts school, Mingxin martial arts school.


    Lin Yi pondered for a few seconds, and then suddenly asked, "Xia Yang, the owner of the previous generation of Mingxin martial arts school, did he really die in the hands of giant shark?"


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Xia Yang frowned and immediately shook his head. "I''m not sure. I''ve heard similar news before, but... The rumor is too big to be sure whether it''s true. I only know that since then, the relationship between giant shark and Mingxin martial arts school has become very bad. Once they meet, they must live and die."


    "So bad?"


    Lin Yi was startled.


    Once the two sides meet, they must be divided into life and death. How much hatred can they fight to this extent?


    "What the boy said just now is true. No matter whether the owner of the previous generation of Mingxin martial arts school died in the hands of giant shark or not, Mingxin martial arts school is really a good choice if we want to deal with giant shark."


    Xia Yang said with a wry smile, "but among all the second-class forces in Qinglong City, giant shark is also among the best, while Mingxin martial arts school is relatively weak. It''s just downstream. Even if we win over Mingxin martial arts school, it may not play any role. At least, we can''t decide the victory or defeat, and even... It''s hard to say whether we can delay giant shark."


    They are also middle-class forces, but they are also strong and weak. Giant shark is one of the more powerful forces, second only to the top five forces such as Disha League. As for this giant shark, although inferior to Disha League, it is absolutely not much weaker.


    However, Mingxin martial arts school is relatively weak among many second-class forces. In the past, dozens of conflicts with giant sharks have basically defeated more than won less.


    "No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s also meat. We have to try again."


    Lin Yi didn''t want to give up. After thinking about it, he asked again, "where''s Jinghong martial arts school? According to the boy just now, Jinghong martial arts school and Qinghong seem to have a big feud. What''s the matter?"


    "Jinghong martial arts school and Qinghong were originally a family. To be exact, Qinghong was separated from Jinghong martial arts school. It is said that it was because of internal fighting... The things involved in this are also very secret. People outside follow suit. It is difficult to determine who the news is true. However, Jinghong martial arts school is very strong. It is one of the five second rate forces and ranks above Disha League."


    Xia Yang said.


    "Let''s go to Mingxin martial arts school first."


    Lin Yi immediately concluded.

 Chapter 1711

    After a simple analysis, Lin Yi did not have much hesitation and choice, but directly chose to go to Mingxin martial arts school first, trying to bring Mingxin martial arts school to his own camp, and then go to Jinghong martial arts school.


    According to the information given by Xia Yang, Jinghong martial arts school is not only hostile to Qinghong, but also an extremely powerful second rate force. It is even higher than Disha League in ranking and ranks fourth.


    Tongxuan group, as a force that has entered the overlord level with half a foot, has already exceeded the first-class level, so it naturally can not be included. In addition to tongxuan group, Jinghong martial arts school can rank in the top 20 in Qinglong city. A martial arts school with such strength must be arrogant, and they can''t easily win over.


    It is for this reason that Lin Yicai did not directly choose Jinghong martial arts school to hit this nail, but decided to win over Mingxin martial arts school after rapid analysis.


    Among all the second rate forces in Qinglong City, Mingxin martial arts school can only be regarded as a downstream force. Perhaps it is much weaker than the new forces such as tianmeng. If you want to win over, it is a good choice.


    "How do we arrange people this time?"


    Xia Yang asked.


    "I''ll go with Suya and zero. As for you people, I''ll stay and guard the base camp to avoid being attacked by some evil forces."


    After a little meditation, Lin Yi said, "Mingxin martial arts school is all composed of women. If it''s all men''s past, I''m afraid it will be disgusting. I should be better with two girls."


    The reason why Mingxin martial arts school is weaker than other forces is not that it has insufficient information, but because there is a rule in the martial arts school, that is, it does not recruit male students and all women. In places like Qinglong City, women''s status is somewhat embarrassing, and it is not easy for Mingxin martial arts school, which is all composed of women, to break into second-class forces.


    "The alliance leader has a heart."


    Hearing the speech, Xia Yang immediately smiled politely and felt that Lin Yi was really delicate. He even thought of this.


    Indeed, the forces all composed of women, especially in places like Qinglong City, have strong resistance and vigilance against men. If the heaven alliance is all made up of men, I''m afraid it''s difficult to negotiate smoothly, but if you take two girls... It''s different.


    At least it can make the other party look much more pleasing to the eye and facilitate the next negotiation.


    Lin Yi doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He just sends someone to find spare parts and Suya who is in seclusion. When he is called out during seclusion practice, he won''t feel too happy just like waking up someone who just woke up.


    Seeing Su Ya''s cold eyes, Lin Yi smiled, and then said all his thoughts. The other party''s look eased a bit, which also made Lin Yi feel relieved.


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Suya said faintly.


    Lin Yi immediately stopped talking nonsense and directly asked Xia Yang to arrange a car, and then the three of them went to Mingxin martial arts school.


    "Master, it seems that someone was peeping at us just now."


    In the car, I suddenly said.


    Her sensing ability is very strong. Even Xia Yang and many other masters on the third level of Qi practitioners are not aware of it, but she can not only detect it, but also directly affirm it. In a way, it also proves her ability and cultivation.


    Lin Yi was shocked by the rapid improvement of Nizi''s cultivation. It seems that because of her perfect physique, there is no bottleneck in cultivation, and she can easily copy Lin Yi''s inheritance skills. Even Lin Yi can''t feel how she is cultivating now.


    "I''ve found it long ago. Ignore it. If you want to peep, peep. Today''s tianmeng is no longer a small force. Even if it''s a sneak attack by second-class forces, it will return in vain."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    He is quite confident, not because he is blind and ignorant, but because tianmeng is already very strong. Unless it is the first-class forces or several second-class forces work together, it can''t be broken at all.


    There are nearly 500 masters in the first layer and more than 100 masters in the second layer. Even the masters who reach the third layer have nearly 20. Perhaps the inside information is slightly poor, but the master level alone is enough to crush several second-class forces.


    Moreover, Lin Yi also told that if there were forces to sneak attack, all experts would return to Yeshan. That was to ask tianmeng''s base. In Yeshan, they could easily deal with all incoming enemies like fish returning to the sea. This is also the reason why Lin Yi can leave with confidence.


    "But what if the people behind the scenes don''t want to deal with tianmeng, but us? To be exact, it''s you, the leader of tianmeng and the soul leader of tianmeng."


    Little beautiful eyes flashed slightly, "aren''t you afraid that we will be robbed and killed on the way?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Aren''t there still odd children to protect us? With odd children''s strength, are you afraid of the enemy who will attack us?"


    Lin Yi smiled. While talking, he looked at zero with some deep meaning.


    Before, this girl was a war five scum without combat effectiveness. Although she said that her ability to control high technology was strong enough to surpass the world, she was weak, but now it is different. Since she became a Qi practitioner, her strength can be said to be thousands of miles with each passing day.


    However, although she practiced very fast, she had never done it. First, it was not necessary. Second, she didn''t seem to like fighting. Besides, with her current state, there were really few opportunities worth fighting.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know about the accomplishments of ling''er, probably because ling''er''s physique is special. Lin Yi can easily see through the realm of other Qi practitioners, but he can''t see through the of ling''er. It''s like wrapping a layer of fog. It''s very mysterious.


    "That''s true. There''s really nothing to worry about if you have spare parts to protect your master. If someone dares to find trouble, spare parts will teach you a lesson."


    Zero said confidently.


    Lin Yi smiled and was about to continue joking with her, but at the moment, his face changed slightly. At the same time, the driving brother quickly braked because several cars had passed them, and then blocked the way.


    "Speak of Cao Cao. Cao Cao will arrive. Do you know what a crow''s mouth is?"


    Seeing the situation ahead through the window, Lin Yi picked his eyebrow and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, she was speechless. What she said just now was very confident, but now she saw that someone really dared to rob a car on the way. It was clear that she wanted to be disadvantageous to them. For a moment, the little girl was a little counseling.

 Chapter 1712

    "Zero, are you sure you want to do it?"


    Lin Yi didn''t worry at all, but glanced at him lightly and said carelessly, "in fact, it''s nothing. With your cultivation and strength, you''ve probably been able to cross the whole Qinglong city. It''s more than enough to deal with these people in front of you. Go ahead."


    "This..."


    I opened my mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. She wanted to ask herself if there was room for regret, but after all, what she said just now has been exported, and it doesn''t seem very good to take it back at the moment.


    "If you think these people are too weak to let you do it, as the master, I can do it for you."


    Seeing that zero was silent, Lin Yi smiled faintly and said so.


    "In that case, please the master."


    Although her cultivation level has been enough to cross Qinglong city and rank among the top, he is still a little nervous at the moment without any combat experience.


    Lin Yi just smiled gently, but he didn''t continue to have trouble with the little girl. On the one hand, it was because people had come down from the car in front. On the other hand, it was also because Su Ya was in the car. He wanted to make a good impression on Su ya. Naturally, he couldn''t be more real.


    However, Lin Yi doesn''t know that he has already secretly told Su ya all his obscene character


    "Ask the heavenly alliance leader, I know you''re in the car right now. I don''t know whether you''re going to walk down by yourself or ask our brothers to invite you down?"


    At this moment, several cold voices came.


    Obviously, they know that the people in the car are asking the heaven alliance leader. They also come here to rob the car, which shows that the other party must be some experts. They don''t pay any attention to Lin Yi, the heaven alliance leader.


    Today, the words "ask heaven alliance" and "ask heaven alliance leader" are very loud in Qinglong city. They dare to choose to attack the leader of ask heaven alliance. Most of these people come from those top forces, either the top-level first-class forces or the top five second-class forces, but either one must be difficult to provoke.


    "Alliance leader, what should we do now?"


    The young driver''s face also sank for a few minutes. He glanced around at the road conditions and said in a deep voice, "the other party is an expert in playing with cars. He has blocked the whole road. Even if we want to turn around now, it''s too late. However, the other party is fierce and ready. I''m afraid he has set a trap."


    "Well, you have a point."


    Lin Yi glanced at the young man and was surprised. Unexpectedly, the other party looked so carefully, looked at all these things in his eyes, and was not surprised. He was still calm in the face of this kind of trap that seemed to be calculated, and did not show any panic.


    At the same time, Lin Yi can see that the young man in front of him seems to be at most twenty-eight or seventy-eight, but his cultivation has reached the third level of Qi practitioners. Looking at the whole heaven asking alliance, he can be regarded as an excellent talent. Otherwise, the cultivation will not be so fast just by relying on the skill and spirit stone given by Lin Yi.


    For today''s Wentian alliance, the master of the third layer of Qi practitioners is at least an elder. However, Xia Yang arranged for the young man to drive, which is also a big deal.


    It''s estimated that as the leader of the alliance, Lin Yi is also a big man, and the driver must not be ordinary... Therefore, the treatment of the top big forces arranged as soon as he came up, even the old strong ones like the leader of Disha alliance, can''t enjoy the treatment.


    "If the opponent dares to intercept the alliance leader this time, he must have sent many experts at the third level of Qi practitioners. His subordinates can only play a limited role. He can only ask the alliance leader to do it in person. However, the alliance leader can rest assured that his subordinates will protect the two ladies to the death."


    The young driver said in a deep voice.


    His eyes are firm and have a feeling of putting life and death aside. If ordinary people see his expression at the moment, they must be very moved. However, Lin Yi''s eyes are a little strange.


    madam?


    Sworn to protect?


    Lin Yi''s mouth twitched. Su Ya and zero are not his wife. Zero has a brother sister relationship with him. Su ya... This woman is so cold. I don''t know where this guy can see that Su Ya is his wife.


    As for the pledge to protect... This is a little funny.


    Since following him to Qinglong City, Su Ya has rarely done anything, and zero has never done anything. In the past, she was fighting five dregs and was unable to do it. Now, because there is no need to do it, she can directly tell her men what to do.


    However, Lin Yi has no doubt that whether it is Suya or zero, it is definitely the kind of person who can easily hang and hit the third layer of Qi practitioners, okay?


    Don''t mention it. Two top experts of others still use you as a rookie to protect them?


    Cough, but after all, it was the loyalty of the young driver. He didn''t say much. He coughed and seemed impatient to see a group of strong men. Lin Yi walked out of the car in a leisurely manner.


    On the bus, the young driver was tense and staring at the front. He was about to get off the bus with weapons and protect the two "Ladies" around. However, he suddenly felt a pain in his ear. It was obvious that he was pinched by a small hand, and it was... Really painful.


    "Who are you calling, madam?"


    Zero looked at him coldly. Does this guy have eyesight and even call her wife? I don''t know if this guy''s eye saw that kind of relationship between her and Lin Yi?


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, aunt, will you let go?"


    The driving young man has a hard look on his face. He is a third-tier master of Qi practitioners. Among other second-class forces, he is definitely a powerful elder, even a level of deputy alliance leader and Deputy guild leader. It can be said that he wants wind and rain, but at the moment, he is pinched by someone''s ear, but he doesn''t dare to attack.


    "Well, what do you look like?"


    Suya frowned and said.


    "Oh."


    The little girl tooted her mouth, but she let it go, and then suddenly looked at Suya unexpectedly. Just now the young man called her Lin Yi''s wife. Sister Suya didn''t seem to object. Does this mean anything?


    At the same time, Lin Yi looked up at the people in front of him and unexpectedly found an acquaintance. A cold light flashed in his eyes and immediately smiled coldly, "isn''t this the chief elder of Disha alliance? How did he appear here? He dared to stop the leader''s way. What do you want to do?"


    That''s right. One of the first few people in Gao''s hands who appeared here was the chief elder of Disha League. Lin Yi had seen each other during the battle before, but the other party didn''t do it at that time.

 Chapter 1713

    "You should know what elder Ben wants to do."


    Hearing the speech, the elder immediately smiled coldly, looked at Lin Yi as if he had seen a dead man, and immediately said, "Ask the heavenly alliance leader, it''s such a time. I advise you to accept the reality. You''re not far from death. Hum, a new force dares to refute the face of our alliance. It''s really ignorant of life and death. Don''t worry. After we kill you, we''ll go to ask the heavenly alliance with others and wipe you out completely."


    The elder of Disha League seems to be quite confident. He even said he wanted to destroy Wen tianmeng, and more importantly, he wanted to kill Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was amused by this. He glanced at the chief elder of Disha League, and then looked at the people around him. His pupils narrowed slightly. There are really many experts here. There are six in the third layer of Qi practitioners alone. In addition, there are more than 60 experts in the second layer of Qi practitioners.


    Lin Yi can see that these people are definitely elite among the second rate forces. I think they should not only come from Disha League, but also three top organizations: giant shark, Qinghong and Yinyu.


    This is... The joint hanging of the four forces.


    "In this world, there are many people who want to kill me, and they can''t count. However, whenever they come to deal with me, it usually means one thing, that is... They will become the nourishment of the earth and return to Jiuquan."


    Lin Yi looked very calm and said faintly, "I know you are from the Disha League and the three organizations, but I advise you that you''d better get out of here while the leader of the alliance is in a good mood recently. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. I''ll only say the warning once. Listen or listen to you."


    For Lin Yi, the people in front of him are really nothing. That''s why he is very calm. As for why he is too lazy to kill them at this time, it''s not that he can''t kill them, nor is he afraid of the four forces. He just doesn''t want to do it now.


    After all, he is in a good mood now, especially when he thinks that Mingxin martial arts school is completely composed of women, and there must be many beautiful women... Cough cough.


    "Hahaha, funny, this is probably the funniest joke I''ve heard this year."


    However, Lin Yi''s words made the people of the four major forces across the street suddenly laugh with disdain and contempt.


    In the eyes of these people, Lin Yi''s reason for saying so must be because he is afraid of them and is not sure that he can defeat them. Therefore, he hopes to scare them away with such words.


    "I didn''t expect that the grand alliance leader was such a ridiculous person who tried to scare us off in this way. It''s really funny."


    The chief elder of the Desha League couldn''t help laughing wildly at the moment, "didn''t you act very detached during the war? Didn''t you pay attention to us at all? Why not now?"


    "Hum, you are just a childish maniac. You dared to be arrogant with a large number of people before, but now you have to admit counseling? Unfortunately, it doesn''t work. Today we came all the way here to kill, but we can''t let you go back."


    A strong man beside him also sneered. His clothes carried a very conspicuous sign, which was the sign of giant shark, indicating that he came from another top second-class force - giant shark.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were always calm. He didn''t feel angry because of these people''s crazy words. However, there was a touch of cold and a trace of... Pity in the calm.


    "It''s really a group of poor people who don''t know themselves when they are dying. People like you are no different from those frogs at the bottom of the well who haven''t seen the world. If you don''t provoke me, I really don''t bother to talk to you. But since you want to die so arrogantly now, don''t blame me for being impolite. It''s just a bunch of mole ants."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Disha alliance.


    The leader of Desha alliance sits in the first place, and on both sides are giant shark, the boss of Qinghong and Yinyu. They are all big people.


    "Leader of Desha alliance, are you sure that tianmeng boy is really the fourth level Qi practitioner? As far as I know, in today''s Qinglong City, except for 16 top-level first-class forces and tongxuan group, it seems that no force has mastered the fourth level cultivation skill?"


    The giant shark master''s eyes are slightly narrowed. Originally, he looks rough and crazy, but he gives people a feeling like an old fox. It''s very strange, but the so-called phase is born from the heart. From this point, we can see that this guy is definitely a sinister thing.


    "Hum, giant shark master, why are you so hypocritical? Giant shark is also a second-class force second only to our shameng. Looking at the whole Qinglong City, it can be regarded as a great force that wants wind and rain. What else can attract you?"


    The leader of Disha alliance sneered and immediately looked at the boss of Qinghong and Yinyu. "You two are the same. Everyone''s purpose is to get the higher-level cultivation skills in the hands of the leader of asking heaven. Why pretend to me here? As for whether Lin Yi is the fourth level of Qi practitioner... Hehe, do you think that if an expert at the same level can beat me with one move?"


    These people are old foxes. No one can hide them from anyone.


    The leader of Desha alliance knew very well that the three organizations suddenly joined hands to visit and wanted to kill Wentian alliance with themselves. It was definitely not for some resources, or that Wentian alliance was too arrogant and didn''t know how to respect the power of predecessors. Those were just a reason for them to do it.


    What really moved the three forces, even himself, was Lin Yi''s cultivation exposed when he finally took the shot. He easily defeated him who reached the third level of Qi practitioner. This can''t be the strength that experts at the same level can have. It must be the skill of Qi practitioner in the middle stage.


    There are ten layers of Qi practitioners. Except for the last layer, the first nine layers are divided into initial stage, middle stage and later stage.


    Similar to the cultivation of the leader of the Desha alliance and the leaders of the three organizations, it is only the third peak. It can be regarded as the peak in the early stage. It is only one step away from the middle stage. However, if there is no appropriate skill, it can not be broken through all his life.


    In Qinglong City, except for tongxuan group and 16 top forces, the rest are experts who have not practiced Qi above the third level. This is the limitation of martial arts. However, now they see hope in a small alliance asking heaven. How can they not be excited?

 Chapter 1714

    "Are you sure you want to attack me?"


    On the way to Mingxin martial arts school, Lin Yi looked at the people in front of him. He looked calm and even had a smile on his mouth. However, the cold light in his eyes was getting deeper and deeper, giving people a very cold feeling.


    Lin Yi is not a murderer. If he can, he is not willing to do it, but unfortunately, there are always people who want to stand in front and stop him, or even want to kill him, so Lin Yi can''t ignore it.


    Lin Yi''s character has always been very simple, but he is also extremely overbearing. He has a feeling that those who follow me will live and those who oppose me will die. These people from the four forces in front of him have violated his taboo.


    "Ask the heavenly alliance leader, I heard that your accomplishments have entered the fourth level of Qi practitioners. I''m curious about how powerful the monks in this realm are. Are they really almost invincible as the legend?"


    A middle-aged man came out and stared at Lin Yi. In addition to being dignified, he was also a little greedy.


    Yes, these people are from Disha League, giant shark, Qinghong and Yinyu. They are the experts sent by the four forces to test Lin Yi. The leaders of the four forces all want to know whether Lin Yi has really entered the fourth layer of Qi practitioners as legend has it.


    If this is true, Lin Yi is definitely an invaluable treasure for them. Anyone can guess how high his position will be if he gets the fourth level of skill and breaks through the fourth level of Qi practitioners in the near future.


    There is a big difference between the third layer and the fourth layer, because the first three layers are the initial stage, while the fourth layer has entered the medium-term state of the Qi practitioner, which is far from comparable to the third layer.


    The reason why they dare to test Lin Yi''s depth is that they are all the third-level experts of Qi practitioners. In addition, they also brought more than a dozen second-level experts to win over some of the elite of the four forces, which can be said to be quite awesome.


    They are very confident. Even if Lin Yi is really the fourth level Qi practitioner, so many of them can''t lose to each other. At least they can retreat all over. This is also the reason why they dare to challenge Lin Yi.


    "Invincible?"


    Lin Yi glanced at the middle-aged man, and immediately the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, raising a mocking smile.


    Many people who have never seen the world will regard the fourth level master of Qi practitioners as an invincible existence and an invincible master.


    Lin Yi just hehe. If the fourth layer of Qi practitioners is invincible, what is the realm of the fifth layer, the sixth layer, even the seventh to the ninth layer, and even the tenth layer of the master''s realm? Holy shit(dota), legendary(lol)?


    He was not interested in discussing such issues with the group in front of him. Moreover, judging from their menacing appearance, he should not reason with himself.


    "Ask the heavenly alliance leader, do you really have the fourth level cultivation method of Qi man in your hand? As long as you hand it over, we will not embarrass you. How about it?"


    A green shirt old man came out and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of enthusiasm. He was not interested in Lin Yi, but in the skills in Lin Yi''s hands. This old man was Qinghong''s deputy guild leader. His cultivation has stepped into the third peak of Qi practitioners, and even compared with the leader of Disha alliance.


    It is reasonable to say that after reaching this level, you should no longer care about some external things. After all, money is just a number, and you have power and status for a long time. However, at the moment, the deputy leader has hot eyes.


    If there is anything else in the world that can interest him, it is estimated that there is only more advanced cultivation methods, and it is coincidental that Lin Yi has this kind of thing in his hand.


    "The fourth level cultivation skill of Qi man? I do, but whether I can get it depends on your own skills, but... Although this skill is precious, life is also precious. It''s not easy for everyone to cultivate to this point. It took half a lifetime of hard work. It''s time to enjoy life. In the final analysis, there''s no need to be so unhappy, right? ¡±


    Lin Yi knew clearly in his heart that this group of people saw his advanced cultivation and thought that he had the fourth level of Qi cultivation skills, so they could do this kind of thing. However, I think it should be just a test force, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not just the current lineup.


    "Hum, the noble alliance leader has become so ridiculous."


    The strong man expert of the giant shark sneered. When he heard Lin Yi admit that he did have the skill of the fourth layer, he couldn''t bear it. He directly pulled out his big knife and killed Lin Yi. He wanted to try Lin Yi''s weight.


    Seeing this scene, the others didn''t follow, but began to wait and see. They didn''t know whether they were confident in the giant shark or fighting with each other, or wanted to take this opportunity to test Lin Yi''s reality.


    "Since I entered Qinglong City, many people have attacked me, but their fate is not very good. Basically, they are easily killed by me. Moreover, I never make a second move, just like now."


    Lin Yi''s eyes are cold. Are the three-level masters of Qi practitioners great? If Lin Yi had never come into contact with such a person, he might have a headache when he met such a person, but now


    His figure flashed, picked up a stone from the side at random, and immediately shot at the strong man. The other party subconsciously resisted, but at this time, Lin Yi''s ghostly figure appeared directly on his side, his arm joints moved and hit him heavily.


    The strong man master of giant shark wants to dodge, but under Lin Yi''s ghostly figure and speed, he can''t escape at all. He can only watch the other party''s arm directly hit his heart with a very famous killing move.


    Heavy elbow.


    As the name suggests, it means to attack with your elbow. This way doesn''t seem to have much sharp attack power. After all, your elbow is not a sharp knife and weapon, but in close combat, with extremely strong strength, if you hit a key position, you can easily kill the enemy.


    At the moment, Lin Yi is using this means.


    "No."


    The strong man master of giant shark suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis at the moment. He wanted to dodge but couldn''t do it. When he hit him with a heavy elbow, he immediately felt great pain in his heart. Immediately, he twitched all over, gradually lost consciousness and fell down.


    The scene was momentarily silent.


    "It''s not easy to cultivate to this point. I''m old. Why come out and die."


    Lin Yi shook his head. Although his skill is good, he has to enjoy it.

 Chapter 1715

    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone immediately showed an unbelievable color, and their hearts beat violently.


    This giant shark''s master, however, has not reached the peak of the three-tier cultivation of the Qi practitioner, but this cultivation is also genuine and has no water. To be blunt, even if you look at the whole second-class circle, there are not many such masters, at most dozens.


    It sounds like a lot of dozens, but you should know what the second rate forces in Qinglong city are. These rare experts are definitely top-notch. They are not guild leaders, deputy guild leaders or one of the top real power elders, but they are all people at the top of the list, no matter which kind.


    People thought that even if the mysterious alliance leader in front of him really cultivated to the fourth level of Qi practitioners, it was at most the initial stage. Even if he could crush the third level experts, he should not be able to tell the victory or defeat within a few moves.


    As for the news that Lin Yi defeated the leader of Disha alliance with one move, several experts thought it was too exaggerated. Either Lin Yi used despicable means, or the leader of Disha alliance despised the enemy and was defeated by the other party''s sneak attack. Therefore, they didn''t pay much attention to Lin Yi for so many of them to go together, even if they asked the leader of tianmeng that he was really the fourth level of Qi practitioners, That has to be counselled.


    But no one thought that Lin Yi not only didn''t advise them, but also beat them in the face in this way.


    One move.


    One of the great shark''s tripod bearers was wiped out by Lin Yi. From beginning to end, the middle-aged strong man of the great shark had no power to fight back. It seemed that he was charmed by the other party''s incredible speed. However, it was a fact that the other party could kill the master of the third layer of Qi practitioners at one blow.


    "Now, it''s your turn, so hurry up and let me see your abilities. I don''t know whether you''re going to fight alone or together?"


    Just then, Lin Yi opened his mouth calmly, looked up at them, and an extremely cold luster flashed in his eyes, "you guys, since you''ve already started, don''t advise. After all, you''re all senior leaders of the top second rate forces. Now that you''ve decided to start, you have to start and finish, right?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, the people were shocked and angry.


    Originally, I saw Lin Yi was so powerful that he killed a third level master of Qi practitioners with one move. After all, what Lin Yi said just now is reasonable. Even if the skill is good, you have to have your own life to enjoy it. Otherwise, even if you know that the Tao skill is in front of you, what''s the meaning?


    However, just when they wanted to retreat, Lin Yi quit.


    Come and go if you want?


    What do you think of me, Lin Yi? Now that you have decided to make a move, and now that you have come to this place, don''t think about leaving so easily without paying some price. How is it possible?


    "Ask the heavenly alliance leader, do you mean you want to leave us here?"


    The old man in Qinghong''s green shirt looked up at Lin Yi with cold eyes. "Do you know what you''re doing? We''re a combination of four top second rate forces. If you dare to attack us, no matter whether you can succeed today, ask heaven alliance will be destroyed by the four masters, and you... Can''t be spared."


    The old guy thinks he can''t be Lin Yi''s opponent, so when he sees Lin Yi''s intention to take the initiative to deal with them, he immediately counsels and can''t help threatening.


    The four masters he mentioned did not mean that Qinghong had four masters, but the four combined forces of Disha League, giant shark, Qinghong and Yinyu gang. The old man was very confident and thought Lin Yi would be afraid of them.


    Yes, the combination of the four top forces, looking at the whole Qinglong City, except the superior tongxuan group and the 16 top forces, basically belongs to the invincible sweep, let alone a new force asked tianmeng. Even other old forces can never be their opponents.


    "The four forces covet my skills and ask tianmeng industry. Even if I let you go today, the four old foxes will certainly not let me ask tianmeng. At that time, I will let you go today. I might as well kill you directly, which can reduce the pressure of asking tianmeng."


    Lin Yi looked calm and said calmly.


    He can see more clearly than anyone. Indeed, if he kills these people today, the four forces will be angry and start asking tianmeng.


    However, if he let these people go today, the four forces will not miss such an opportunity to ask tianmeng. Lin Yi didn''t understand why the other three organizations suddenly focused on tianmeng, but now he understands.


    Giant shark, Qinghong and Yinyu gang are the top of the second rate forces. The reason why they want to start asking tianmeng is not only to annex tianmeng''s industries and resources, but also Lin Yi''s way to break through the fourth layer of Qi practitioners.


    The skills of Qi practitioners in the middle period are not a secret to the top and first-class forces in Qinglong city. For example, forces such as brother League, wudaoguan, Tiangang League, Hongmen, Lin family and Beiming family are masters of the fourth level of Qi practitioners, and there are still a lot of them, and there may even be higher levels


    However, the cultivation methods are their own secrets. Only the most core talents are qualified to get the third level upward cultivation skills. As for ordinary disciples, they only cultivate the first three levels, which also cuts off the second rate forces'' desire to enter the first-class threshold.


    Like monopoly in the commercial war, many people hate it, but there is no way. They know there is a way ahead, but there seems to be no way to go. The feeling of suffocation is the current situation of some second-class forces such as Disha League.


    Because they have mastered the ability of "monopoly", the top-level first-class forces are much stronger than the second-class forces. They are not at the same level at all. This is why they dare not resist the top-level first-class forces at will. However, in Lin Yi, they also see something that can break through the boundaries of the second-class forces. However, it is not easy to get it, Even... It''s hard for them to get out.


    "Do it together."


    Seeing that Lin Yi is determined to deal with them, the old man in green shirt and others suddenly look ugly, but they are not afraid. They think that no matter how strong Lin Yi is, there will be only one person, and so many of them can kill this guy.


    "Sea of people tactics? I''m afraid you don''t know the difference between the third layer and the fourth layer?"


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked and seemed to be smiling, but his smile was compassionate.

 Chapter 1716

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    With the last man falling down, more than a dozen figures have been lying in front of Lin Yi. These people are impressively going to besiege him just now. They think that no matter how strong Lin Yi is, he may not be able to carry the joint strength of so many of them.


    There are even many people secretly excited. They feel that although they are only the third level master of Qi practitioners, they have the opportunity to deal with the fourth level master of Qi practitioners and can even siege and kill them


    Just when they were in this blind self-confidence and could not know themselves, Lin Yi launched his bloodthirsty side and wiped out all these people in less than a minute to let them know the gap between the two.


    The more advanced the Qi practitioners are, the more difficult it is to stack them with people.


    The third floor and the fourth floor are a threshold. Even if more than a dozen Qi practitioners on the third floor work together, they can''t do a Qi practitioner on the fourth floor, because one is the initial stage and the other is the middle stage. The gap is too big.


    Unfortunately, the masters of the four forces didn''t know about it, and seeing Lin Yi as so young, they thought that even if the other party broke through the fourth layer, it was only with the convenience of martial arts. It might not have any super fighting power in itself.


    But the result was a severe slap in the face.


    They thought Lin Yi, who had no combat effectiveness, easily wiped out everyone. I believe if they do it again, these people will not come to fight Lin Yi. Unfortunately, there is no if.


    After wiping out these people, Lin Yi calmly threw away his big knife, then turned to the car and said, "drive, the target is Mingxin martial arts school."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The young driver was stunned. The series of operations were so dazzling that he didn''t have time to respond. Then he saw that a group of experts who were still manly and high had fallen into a pool of blood. He couldn''t help taking a breath. He was worthy of being the leader of the alliance. It was really awesome.


    Soon, in less than an hour, they arrived at Mingxin martial arts school.


    Mingxin martial arts school is a very large martial arts school. Even among many martial arts schools in Qinglong City, Mingxin martial arts school can be among the best. However, unlike other martial arts schools, Mingxin martial arts school never recruits male disciples, but all women, and they are very beautiful.


    This can be regarded as a major feature in Qinglong city. Of course, even so, no one has the courage to provoke Mingxin martial arts school, because everyone knows that although Mingxin martial arts school is all women, its strength is extremely strong and ranks second.


    "Mingxin martial arts school."


    Lin Yi got out of the car, looked up and saw the sign. A trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He immediately stepped forward and said faintly, "please inform me and ask the leader of tianmeng to visit."


    "Ask the heavenly alliance leader?"


    Hearing the speech, the two women who were just about to kick Lin Yi out were stunned.


    Recently, the name of ask tianmeng can be said to be heard in most of Qinglong city. If the former ask tianmeng is still a small fight in their eyes, ask tianmeng, who defeated Desha League in the battle, is no longer a weak force.


    Desha League ranks in the top five among all the second-rate forces. In terms of strength, it is much stronger than the downstream nature of Mingxin martial arts school. However, if tianmeng can defeat Desha League, even if it has insufficient information, it is still worthy of serious treatment by Mingxin martial arts school, because the other party may be more powerful than their Mingxin martial arts school.


    "You really ask the heavenly alliance leader?"


    One of the women looked suspicious and looked at Lin Yi. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "In Qinglong City, I''m afraid not many people dare to pretend to be the leader of the heavenly alliance. In addition to the first-class forces who disdain to do so, who is willing to provoke the heavenly alliance?"


    Lin Yi smiled faintly.


    This statement is extremely domineering, but it is also a fact.


    Today''s tianmeng is no longer a small force, and naturally not everyone can ignore it.


    The top first-class forces in the top position may not take it seriously, but the lower second-class forces... Few really want to provoke tianmeng. After all, although tianmeng is emerging, it is also very powerful. They don''t need to cause trouble for themselves.


    "That''s right. I''ll inform the pavilion owner now and ask the alliance leader to come to the VIP room with me."


    The two women didn''t dare to delay. They immediately took Lin Yi, Su Ya and ling''er to the VIP room. Mingxin martial arts school is all women, but it''s not a lot of rejection of men. It''s more to maintain a purity. If Lin Yi guessed correctly, it is mostly related to the skills practiced by Mingxin martial arts school.


    Along the way, Lin Yi couldn''t see young and beautiful girls. They all looked at Lin Yi. When they noticed Lin Yi, their eyes lit up. It seemed that they saw something good. Their eyes became hot for a few minutes, which made Lin Yi feel quite uncomfortable. They always felt like they had become prey.


    But fortunately, this feeling came and went quickly. The three of Lin Yi soon went to the VIP room. There were very few people here. A young and beautiful girl came over, made tea for the three of Lin Yi, and then stood aside. The treatment was excellent.


    "Little boy, have you noticed how their cultivation skills are?"


    Lin Yi asked in a low voice.


    Just now, they met many women who were training along the way. They could see a lot from them. Lin Yi guessed that odd children should be able to see their cultivation skills in this way.


    Of course, Lin Yi is not interested in the skills of these people. First of all, it doesn''t explain whether the skills of the heart martial arts school can only be practiced by women. Even if not, Lin Yi doesn''t like this incomplete skill that can only be practiced to the third level of Qi practitioners.


    Yes, it''s incomplete skill.


    Because the truly perfect skill has all the cultivation methods of Qi practitioners from one level to ten levels. In that case, whether they can practice to the top depends on the talent and efforts of the practitioners, and the limitations of the skill are not large.


    "It can be seen that the martial arts of Mingxin martial arts school is biased towards the Yin attribute. It is not the same as the ordinary martial arts. This kind of martial arts has one advantage, that is, it can be practiced very quickly. It is probably twice the result with half the effort, but it also has disadvantages. That is, the martial arts cultivated in this way are inferior to Qi practitioners of the same level in strength."


    Ling Er had already understood it and whispered immediately, "in fact, we can try to accept Mingxin martial arts school. I think the defect in this skill is definitely the biggest headache of Mingxin martial arts school. If we can solve it, it will be very attractive to Mingxin martial arts school."

 Chapter 1717

    Take over Mingxin martial arts school?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s heart moved. Mingxin martial arts school is not a small force. If it can be subdued, it''s a good choice, but it doesn''t seem easy.


    After all, being able to become a big force at this level must be proud. If they can''t conquer them with absolute strength, it''s almost impossible to subdue them. It''s hard to do it by relying on the temptation of Kung Fu alone.


    While they were chatting, a figure suddenly appeared in front of several people. It was a middle-aged beautiful woman who looked 30 or 40 years old and maintained well. Most importantly, her eyes were not ordinary people with a sharp edge.


    "It''s a great honor for the alliance leader to come to my Mingxin martial arts school."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman smiled and said.


    "Master of Mingxin martial arts school, Xue Yun?"


    Lin Yi looked up at him and immediately waved his hand. "Sit down. Our league will come here in person. The main reason is that there are some things you want to discuss with the leader of Xue hall. If you fall in love with him, maybe you can give Mingxin martial arts school a good fortune."


    These words are outspoken, and it is clear that Lin Yi is a guest. At the moment, he is just like the host. It is really incomprehensible. Even Xue Yun is a little confused.


    "Good fortune?"


    Hearing these two words, a trace of disapproval flashed in Xue Yun''s eyes.


    Indeed, today''s Wentian alliance is no longer a small force, and may even be a bit more powerful than Mingxin martial arts school. However, you said you wanted to bring some good fortune to Mingxin martial arts school. I''m afraid you''re not kidding?


    As a second rate force in Qinglong City, apart from the few forces above, Mingxin martial arts school is definitely the top. Even if Lin Yi asks the leader of tianmeng, what good fortune can it bring to them?


    "As far as I know, in today''s Mingxin martial arts school, there are only three people whose accomplishments have reached the third level of Qi practitioners. In addition to the master Xue, the other two have not reached the peak, and the experts on the second level of Qi practitioners are far lower than giant shark. Over the years, Mingxin martial arts school has suffered a lot in the hands of giant shark."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Asked the heavenly alliance leader, the investigation is very clear. My Mingxin martial arts school is indeed inferior to the giant shark, but it is not allowed to be kneaded. If the giant shark wants to win my Mingxin martial arts school, I am sure to let them fall into the third class forces. The giant shark can''t afford such a risk."


    Xue Yun glanced at Lin Yi and said faintly, "I don''t know what the alliance leader wants to say? It''s said that Disha alliance has formed an alliance with the other three organizations. Does the alliance leader come to find an alliance?"


    "Yes, I did come to find an ally."


    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t hide her meaning at all. "The Desha alliance joined hands with the three organizations of giant shark, Qinghong and Yinyu gang. Although the purpose is to deal with tianmeng, once I taste the sweetness, I''m afraid it will easily destroy some other powerful enemies, such as... Mingxin martial arts school."


    "Master Xue, in a place like Qinglong City, I think you should know that giant shark may not dare to fight with Mingxin martial arts school completely on his own, but if you add several other top forces, just a Mingxin martial arts school is really nothing..."


    Hearing the speech, Xue Yun meditated slightly.


    Lin Yi has no problem with this. She also knows that if giant shark takes this opportunity to deal with her Mingxin martial arts school, it is absolutely easy to win it without any pressure. The four top second-class forces are enough to easily destroy other forces of the same level.


    "If we work together, who should we respect?"


    A middle-aged woman beside Xue Yun asked calmly, "moreover, the forces such as Disha alliance and giant shark have not provoked our Mingxin martial arts school. If we join hands with Wen tianmeng, don''t we just give each other a reason to fight? Ask the leader of heaven alliance, is this dragging us into the water?"


    "I don''t talk to brain cripples."


    Lin Yi waved his hand. He hated to hear such words.


    What if the giant shark doesn''t have the idea?


    What if giant shark is not ready to deal with Mingxin martial arts school?


    In case


    Go to special in case. What''s this place? This is Qinglong city. Can you be less fluke? Can''t you be mature?


    "You are presumptuous..."


    At the smell of the speech, the woman suddenly became angry and stepped out at once. She wanted to teach Lin Yi a lesson and let the guy who dared to ridicule herself know that her three-tier cultivation of Qi practitioners was not for fun.


    "Hum."


    With a cold hum, Suya immediately stood up and punched out. The middle-aged woman couldn''t resist. She was directly punched out, and even the door was directly smashed.


    "This..."


    Xue Yun''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and his heart had set off a storm.


    Although the middle-aged woman just now didn''t reach the peak of the third level of Qi practitioner, she could be regarded as advanced in this realm, but she didn''t expect that the middle-aged woman couldn''t hold a move in Suya''s hand.


    What does that mean?


    Xue Yun knew very well that this cool and gorgeous woman who had been sitting beside Lin Yi without talking had definitely reached the fourth level of Qi practitioners, that is, the mid-term level of Qi practitioners. This was definitely beyond the reach of second-class forces because of the lack of skills.


    "The Qi practitioner on the third floor also wants to fight with me? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Lin Yi smiled coldly. He immediately reached out and pulled Suya to sit down. Then he looked up at Xue Yun. It seemed that nothing had happened. He waved his hand and said, "master Xue, we can continue talking."


    "The fourth floor of Qi practitioners is really powerful, but this is my Mingxin martial arts school."


    Xue Yun took a deep breath and felt that he could not fall into the disadvantage in the negotiation, otherwise he would be led by the nose by the other party.


    "Well, I know this is Mingxin martial arts school, so Su Ya didn''t kill this woman. Otherwise, do you think she can still live now?"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Xue Yun was so depressed that she couldn''t speak. She just said that this is Mingxin martial arts school. Her intention was to make the other party converge, but she didn''t expect Lin Yi''s attitude to be more arrogant. Frankly, it was for the sake of Mingxin martial arts school that she taught a lesson, otherwise she would kill him directly.


    "Well, let''s talk about the content of cooperation. I asked tianmeng to form a big alliance, invite some forces to develop together, and destroy the so-called four forces such as Disha alliance. The most important thing is to attack the top first-class forces."


    Lin Yi said surprisingly, "don''t think I''m arrogant. The difference between the first-class forces and the second-class forces in Qinglong city is nothing more than a master in the middle of Qi training. It''s not a big deal for me to ask tianmeng."

 Chapter 1718

    "First class forces."


    Xue Yun''s pupil shrinks slightly in her eyes. She knows what it means and how difficult it is.


    The second class forces did not practice the skills of the Qishi in the middle stage, so they studied all their life, that is, they practiced to the peak of the initial stage, that is, the peak of the third level of the Qishi, but the first-class forces were different. They had higher-level skills and could practice to the fourth level or even the fifth level.


    That kind of inside information is definitely not what they can have.


    "It''s not a goal to ask tianmeng to become a top-level first-class force sooner or later. It''s inevitable. Just ask tianmeng''s current development. If you want to become a top-level first-class force, it will take several months. I don''t want to waste so much time. If Lord Xue wants to, you can witness it with me."


    Lin Yi said.


    While talking, he thought of what he had said before and asked him to try to incorporate Mingxin martial arts school.


    There is no doubt about the influence of Mingxin martial arts school. It can become a second-class force in Qinglong city and can also deal with giant shark for so many years. It can never be done without some powerful means. If Mingxin martial arts school can be brought under the command of Wentian alliance, it will naturally be conducive to Lin Yi''s plan.


    "Inevitable? A waste of time?"


    After hearing this, Xue Yun''s mouth twitched and his heart was speechless.


    Is this guy too confident? There are only 16 top-level forces in Qinglong city for so many years, which have never increased or decreased. On the one hand, other forces have not practiced the skill of Qi scholar in the middle period. On the other hand, because the 16 top forces are rooted in Qinglong City, anyone who wants to emerge will have to be hit by them. Even if tianmeng is confident again, The consequences of provoking public anger


    "Master Xue, don''t you believe it?"


    Lin Yi looked up at her, smiled faintly and said slowly, "a month ago, I asked tianmeng what is nothing. Even Chiyue dared to bully the door. At that time, who dared to believe that we could rush into the upper class? When tianmeng swallowed Chilian martial arts school and Lei family one after another, who dared to believe that we could rush into the second class?"


    "In the eyes of you people, the top-level first-class forces are supreme, and no force can compete with them. However, in the hearts of those experts at all levels in the past, the second-class forces are also supreme giants. However, I asked tianmeng, but no force has ever been able to stop the pace all the way. Master Xue, do you understand?"


    Xue Yun was shocked when he heard the speech.


    When asked about the rise of tianmeng, there were all kinds of information about it. Naturally, these forces knew and paid attention to it. They also knew that when it was founded a month ago, it was just a fifth class force.


    In just one month, the fifth rate, the fourth rate, the third rate, the second rate


    At such a terrible speed, I''m afraid it''s not far from the top class. Moreover, with such a calm attitude, this guy doesn''t seem to see the 16 top class forces at all. Most of them have a strong hand.


    "The reason why I say that I can bring good fortune to Mingxin martial arts school is not only because I asked tianmeng to impact first-class forces, but more importantly, I can give you higher levels of cultivation skills..."


    Lin Yi looked calm, but what he said changed Xue Yun''s face.


    Xue Yun subconsciously stood up, stared at Lin Yi for a few eyes, and immediately questioned, "I know how precious the cultivation skill of Qi practitioners in the middle period is. It is an unshakable foundation for every top force. Only core disciples can practice it. I know you have this skill, but how can I believe you will give it to my Mingxin martial arts school?"


    Xue Yun knew how precious the fourth level skills of Qi practitioners were. That''s why she didn''t believe Lin Yi would give them to Mingxin martial arts school. If she could get that kind of skills by joining the top forces, she would have tried to join a top-level force.


    But the problem is


    Even among the 16 top-level first-class forces, not everyone can practice this skill. Only those who have been trained since childhood will give advanced cultivation skill after verifying their talent and loyalty, so as to ensure that inheritance and skill will not spread.


    In other words, even if Xue Yun joins a top-level force, the other party will not give her more advanced cultivation skills, because she is not enough to show her loyalty, and those top forces will never take risks on her.


    That''s why Xue Yun has some doubts. She knows that Lin Yi has the fourth level of Qi cultivation. Even he and the women next to him have reached this level, otherwise they can''t have such combat power. But the question is, why should Lin Yi tell them? Isn''t he worried about the spread of Kung Fu? Or the rebellion of Mingxin martial arts school?


    "Hehe, I asked tianmeng about its special skills. We need to cooperate with some things to cultivate them. Otherwise, we will enter the country very slowly, and that kind of thing can only be mastered by asking the senior management of tianmeng. This is also the fundamental means for us to manage the alliance."


    Lin Yi smiled and said faintly, "if Mingxin martial arts school joins the heaven alliance, I can guarantee that I will give the fourth level skill to Mingxin martial arts school in a month at most. In addition, I can guarantee that other experts of Mingxin martial arts school will make great progress in this month, and there are more than 300 Qi practitioners."


    Hearing the speech, Xue Yun''s pupil shrank suddenly.


    "Mingxin martial arts school can not believe it, or choose to refuse to join tianmeng, or refuse to join the alliance, but... I''ve always been careful. If I refuse today, I''ll write it down. Don''t blame me for asking tianmeng to become a top-level force in the future."


    At this time, Lin Yi once again made an understatement.


    However, different from the temptation and solicitation just now, there is a bit of threat this time.


    You can refuse me, but I''m more careful. You refused me today. I''ll revenge you in the future. Yes, I''m so willful. What can you do?


    "Ask the heavenly alliance leader, isn''t your attitude very good?"


    Xue Yun''s face changed. She wanted to continue to test each other, but she didn''t expect that this guy was so domineering and didn''t make a direct threat. I think she knew that the martial arts school could stand in Qinglong city for so many years, but she was never afraid of threats.


    It''s just... If it''s a threat from other forces, she may not take it to heart, but Lin Yi asks tianmeng behind his back... It''s really unfathomable.

 Chapter 1719

    Indeed, Lin Yi''s work style is indeed a bit overbearing, but at this time, he is not overbearing and has no way.


    Tongxuan group madly uses living people for experiments, and people die inexplicably every day. Because of their sacrifice in the so-called virus test, Lin Yi''s heart is a little anxious. He knows what this means. If Luo Han really succeeds, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "What if it''s just an alliance?"


    Xue Yun''s heart moved and asked.


    "If it''s just an alliance, it will be very simple to ask about the relationship between tianmeng and Mingxin martial arts school. We will deal with the four forces together. After destroying them, I will give some benefits to Mingxin martial arts school. Of course, don''t think about the skills in the middle of Qi man training."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Although he doesn''t care whether to give each other a skill at that time, Lin Yi also doesn''t like someone to take advantage of himself. If Mingxin martial arts school doesn''t join and ask tianmeng, he doesn''t have to care about each other. What''s the relationship between life and death and Lin Yi?


    Besides, in such a big place as Qinglong City, Mingxin martial arts school is not the only second rate force. There are more than a dozen similar forces. Someone will always agree. Lin Yi doesn''t care who the other party is. As long as he honestly cooperates with his management, it''s better than anything.


    "Ask the heavenly alliance leader, you shouldn''t just find my Mingxin martial arts school this time? It''s too important to confront the Disha alliance and the three organizations. I''m sorry I can''t reply to you now. If you can win over two other second rate forces, I will promise you at that time."


    Xue Yun thought about it and said so.


    She''s a little tricky. She''s mainly worried that tianmeng can''t win over other forces. If she just asks tianmeng and Mingxin martial arts school, two to four, she knows the result without fighting. Xue Yun naturally doesn''t want to take this risk.


    That''s why Xue Yuncai wants Lin Yi to attract other top forces first. If there are two more, it''s not that her Mingxin martial arts school can''t join the alliance. As for joining the heaven alliance, she hasn''t considered it.


    After all, she knows that the martial arts school is also an old second rate force. What''s the matter with suddenly joining a new heaven asking alliance? Don''t Mingxin martial arts school want face?


    "So, master Xue is going to refuse me?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and was not interested in chatting with her. He immediately sneered and said, "master Xue, the league''s words are more realistic. If I really attract two other top forces, ha ha, just a Mingxin martial arts school, can I see it?"


    "This time, the League will come to the door to solicit. I will only give Mingxin martial arts school a chance. If the leader of Xue martial arts school doesn''t agree, I have the right to refuse me. As for consideration... No need. If it''s Tongjian martial arts school, there may be the cost to talk to me like this, but Mingxin martial arts school... Ha ha, I''m not interested in waiting, and you don''t have this value."


    "Now, please give me a clear answer, Lord Xue, whether to agree or refuse to form an alliance. Maybe join me and ask tianmeng... I''ll give you half an hour to think about it. You can also discuss with other senior leaders of Mingxin martial arts school."


    With that, Lin Yi directly sat here drinking tea, acting like a host, but Xue Yun became a guest.


    Xue Yun''s face was not very good-looking, because Lin Yi didn''t pay much attention to Mingxin martial arts school. She wanted to refuse directly in anger, but considering the consequences of doing so, she began to hesitate.


    If it''s other forces, Xue Yun naturally doesn''t have any need to consider, but ask tianmeng... Ask tianmeng to create too many legends. It doesn''t say what it is, but at least it''s unprecedented. As long as such forces don''t die prematurely, it''s a certainty to become a top-level first-class force.


    After all, different from other second rate forces, Lin Yi has the cultivation method leading to a higher level. That is the fundamental power and the hope of whether the second rate forces can advance to the first-class level.


    Moreover, the always unfathomable leader of ask heaven Alliance said that it was only a matter of time before ask heaven alliance became a top-level first-class force. That is to say, the resources in this guy''s hands were absolutely amazing. I''m afraid it wasn''t just about cultivating skills.


    Xue Yun sat in silence for a moment. She had to start thinking about gains and losses.


    "Mingxin martial arts school is full of women. The reason why they don''t recruit male disciples is not how resistant they are to men, but because the skills of Mingxin martial arts school are not suitable for men to practice. Therefore, this alone greatly limits the development of Mingxin martial arts school."


    "Secondly, the cultivation skills of Mingxin martial arts school are incomplete. Although they can cultivate to the third peak, because of their deformity, the cultivation requirements become extremely harsh, which limits their development."


    At this time, the little boy on one side suddenly said, "I have a way to modify the skill of Mingxin martial arts school and make it popular, which is suitable for all female disciples to practice. In this way, it won''t be long before Mingxin martial arts school can have the strength no weaker than Disha League and other forces."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Xue Yun''s face suddenly changed. Then he stared at zero and asked, "how do you know the cultivation skills of Su in my Mingxin martial arts school?"


    Every faction''s cultivation method is a very deep secret. Unless it is a really trusted core disciple, it is absolutely impossible to teach it, and if you can''t get it, you can''t know the defects of it.


    It was for this reason that Xue Yun was shocked and didn''t know how to get the change.


    "I have a natural ability to see through other people''s cultivation skills. Although the Mingxin martial arts school''s skills are good, they are full of flaws in my eyes and have no subtlety. Even I know that the more advanced the Mingxin martial arts school''s skills are, the easier it is to be impatient, resulting in mistakes in cultivation. I can also solve this problem."


    I blinked and continued, "but I can''t help you in vain. My condition is very simple. Join the heaven alliance."


    "This..."


    Xue Yun''s face changed, and he began to hesitate again.


    She knows that the other party doesn''t have to lie to her, otherwise it''s impossible to know these characteristics. However, if Mingxin martial arts school is allowed to join Wen tianmeng, their development over the years will not be in vain?


    At this time, a sudden rush of footsteps came, and a figure appeared in front of the crowd. Ignoring the three of Lin Yi, he looked at Xue Yun and said eagerly, "the owner, the old owner''s condition has worsened again. He has just vomited blood and fainted. I''m afraid he can''t make it."

 Chapter 1720

    "What? How did this happen?"


    After hearing this, Xue Yun''s face suddenly changed. Then he didn''t dare to delay, so he had to get up and leave.


    "Is the old owner still alive?"


    Lin Yi was also stunned for a moment. Then he reacted and immediately said, "hall leader Xue, would you like us to follow? I know some medical skills, which may be useful."


    "This... Okay."


    Xue Yun hesitated and nodded.


    After that, Xue Yun left first. As for Lin Yi and others, they were received by special people, but they didn''t hurry.


    "It''s said that the old owner of your Mingxin martial arts school died in the hands of giant shark. Is this false news?"


    Lin Yi thought for a while and couldn''t help asking.


    This news was confirmed by Xia Yang. Lin Yi always thought it was true, but now, according to what he said just now, the old owner of Mingxin martial arts school seems not to be dead and still lives in this world, which makes Lin Yi confused.


    Xia Yang certainly can''t cheat him. Is it difficult? The news Xia Yang got turned out to be false?


    "It''s not all fake."


    The beauty who received Lin Yi sighed, "At the beginning, the old owner had a war with giant shark and was dying when we saved him. However, even if he was saved, all his accomplishments were wasted, and he was also a disabled body, and he was highly toxic. He couldn''t even preside over the overall situation. However, we had to announce the death of the old owner and establish the current owner."


    Lin Yi realized that no wonder Xia Yang got a false news. It turned out that the news came from Mingxin martial arts school. Even Mingxin martial arts school admitted it. Naturally, it should be passed down. Maybe even many new disciples of Mingxin martial arts school don''t know about it.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    As a descendant of Xuanyi, as long as the other party''s injury is not really incurable, he still has a way to save him. Especially after becoming a Qi practitioner, he awakens the top inheritance of Xuanyi. In terms of medical skills, there are few people who can be more powerful than him in the whole world.


    Soon, several people went to a hidden house. The beauty took Lin Yi in. As soon as she looked up, she saw a large group of people in the yard. Through their discussion, Lin Yi also knew the identity of these people, which are many senior leaders of Mingxin martial arts school.


    When they saw Lin Yi coming in, they suddenly looked surprised. They probably didn''t think why Lin Yi would appear here.


    The news that alliance leader Wen Tian came to visit is still very popular in Mingxin martial arts school, and many senior leaders have heard of it. If you guessed correctly, the person in front of you should be alliance leader Wen Tian? Although they are a little younger, they don''t like each other.


    After all, Lin Yi and Xue Yun didn''t talk for a long time before, so they kicked out a senior manager of their Mingxin martial arts school. If Xue Yun hadn''t ordered them not to go in, they might have to break into the VIP room and ask Lin Yi for an explanation.


    Seeing each other coming at the moment, I naturally don''t have a good face.


    "Stop."


    At this time, a loud voice sounded, with a bit of pride, as if it were the superior.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. He immediately turned around and saw that it was a middle-aged woman. She looked average, but her attitude was very arrogant. It seemed that she had some great skills. Lin Yi used her spiritual power to detect it slightly and immediately understood that this woman was one of the only three Qi practitioners in Mingxin martial arts school.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    He came here with the intention of forming an alliance with Mingxin martial arts school and even subduing it, but he didn''t come here to ask for help. Therefore, he didn''t bother to be polite to these people. If the other party was polite, he didn''t bother to embarrass these people.


    However, if the other party puts on a condescending attitude with him, Lin Yi doesn''t mind letting the other party see his temper and let these people know that they are not easy to provoke. Mingxin martial arts school is really a cow, but it''s not invincible, but it''s just a martial arts school downstream of the second rate forces.


    "Who hurt the elder of our Mingxin martial arts school just now? This is my Mingxin martial arts school. Don''t you think you''re too arrogant?"


    The middle-aged woman smiled coldly, glanced over the faces of Lin Yi, Su Ya and zero, put on a proud look, and said coldly, "now I give her a chance to stand up and slap herself three times. This matter is even past. Otherwise, I don''t want to leave Mingxin martial arts school alive."


    Qinglong city doesn''t want to prohibit killing, especially for these big forces. Even if they kill people, the official forces here dare not compete with them. After all, Qinglong city is the world of Qi practitioners.


    They also know that tianmeng has an expert on the fourth level of Qi practitioners, but so what? No matter how awesome it is, it''s just a person. The middle-aged woman feels that Lin Yi definitely doesn''t dare to live with the whole Mingxin martial arts school because of his strong strength.


    Besides, the middle-aged woman heard that Disha League and the three major organizations wanted to work together to deal with the question of tianmeng. In her opinion, Lin Yi came here purely for their cooperation with the martial arts school, and dared to hurt people. It''s really unreasonable. She needs to teach each other how to be a new man.


    "Three slaps in the face?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes were cold and glanced at the people around him. Seeing that no one stood up to speak, he suddenly understood that this was mostly the result of their joint discussion. He immediately sneered, waved his hand and said faintly, "Xiaoya, don''t kill."


    "Hum."


    Suya snorted coldly and came to the middle-aged woman with a flash of her body. She immediately kicked the other party.


    Seeing Su ya, she did it without saying a word. The middle-aged woman''s face also changed, and then subconsciously resisted. However, how could her cultivation on the third floor of Qi practitioners stop Su ya? The hand bone was directly kicked off by a foot, and she screamed in pain.


    Then Suya punched the middle-aged woman and vomited blood. Finally, she blew her out with a palm technique and directly hit a wall, which was cracked.


    This series of actions were so fast that the battle was over before many experts of Mingxin martial arts school reacted. When they reacted, they were stunned to see this scene. It was incredible that the experts on the third floor of the dignified Qi practitioner had no resistance in front of this cold woman.

 Chapter 1721

    "Stop."


    At this time, Xue Yun also noticed something and immediately ran out. It was a pity that her voice shouted late, because Suya didn''t pay attention to her and directly hit her as she should.


    Xue Yun''s face was ugly. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi and others didn''t give face. Mingxin martial arts school was no better than those top second-class forces of giant shark. There were only three three three-tier masters of Qi practitioners. As a result, two were injured, and they were still the same person.


    "This is just a lesson. If you have a cheap mouth, you should end up with a cheap mouth. You are just a frog at the bottom of a well. If you don''t understand anything, you dare to make trouble at will. This is to look at the face of Mingxin martial arts school. Otherwise, you would have been killed."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    He didn''t think Su Ya''s move was too much. After all, the other party didn''t do anything wrong. He made two moves in succession because the people of Mingxin martial arts school were too arrogant and self righteous, so they fell into this end and couldn''t blame anyone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xue Yun frowned and wanted to refute something, but she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know what had just happened, but it was not difficult to guess. It should be that someone on her side said something that made Lin Yi unhappy, otherwise the other party didn''t have to teach people without reason.


    "Let''s take a look at the old owner first."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t bother to see the same things as these people. I believe it won''t be long before they see the power of tianmeng. Naturally, they will honestly put away their pride.


    Today''s tianmeng may be inferior to the alliance in terms of comprehensive strength, but it is definitely not comparable to a small Mingxin martial arts school. To be realistic, if Lin Yi wants to destroy Mingxin martial arts school, it will be easy.


    However, he will not do so. First, there is no conflict between the two sides, and there is even a common enemy. It is the so-called enemy of the enemy is a friend. What should be won over is to win over.


    Secondly, it''s only the two top leaders of Mingxin martial arts school who offend him. Lin Yi really doesn''t have to quarrel with each other. He can teach a lesson at will. If he studies deeply, it doesn''t make sense.


    "Well, come with me."


    Xue Yun shook his head reluctantly. He was asked by the leader of tianmeng alliance. Not only his cultivation is unfathomable, but also the cultivation of a woman beside him has reached the fourth level of Qi practitioners. They can''t provoke them. Now the other party doesn''t do too much, and it''s not easy to continue to study, otherwise it''s not good for anyone.


    Then, the three of Lin Yi followed Xue Yun into the room, and soon saw a figure on the hospital bed. It was a middle-aged woman. Although her face was like a serious illness, she could also see that she should be very beautiful when she was young.


    After glancing at Lin Yi, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Unlike ordinary doctors, he could see each other''s injuries at a glance. From his face, he could see that this woman was definitely not far from death. She was not only seriously injured, but also poisoned. It was not easy to survive until now.


    "Leader Lin Meng, this is the last leader of my Mingxin martial arts school. At the beginning, my Mingxin martial arts school could be ranked in the upper and middle reaches among all the second-class forces. If the owner hadn''t been killed by the old thief of giant shark, which led to heavy losses of Mingxin martial arts school, we wouldn''t have fallen so fast. If there were not some experts supporting it, I''m afraid we would have fallen to the third-class forces."


    Xue Yun sighed helplessly.


    When he mentioned giant shark, his tone was full of hatred. The confrontation between the two forces would not have been a day or two. If giant shark hadn''t insisted on staring at Mingxin martial arts school, he wouldn''t have been so depressed.


    Xue Yun couldn''t help but want to fight to the death with the other party as soon as he mentioned giant shark. Unfortunately, Mingxin martial arts school is not the opponent of the other party at all. If you force it, both sides will be hurt in the end, and even Mingxin martial arts school may fall completely.


    Wandering in places like Qinglong City, I''m afraid I won''t return to the peak in my life once my power falls down. It''s the so-called tiger before the wolf. Once Mingxin martial arts school falls back to the third rate forces, it is bound to be divided up by those greedy and cunning forces.


    "Let me see."


    Lin Yi sat in front of the hospital bed, diagnosed his pulse and frowned. This is not very good. If he was an ordinary doctor, even the top doctors would be helpless, but Lin Yi is different. With the inheritance of mysterious medicine, he can''t help but cure the disease and heal the injury.


    However, seeing Lin Yi frown, Xue Yun misunderstood and sighed immediately.


    "Leader Lin Meng doesn''t have to try again. Thank you for your kindness, but the old owner was already terminally ill at the beginning. He found many famous doctors, but there was no way. He can only watch the injury get worse step by step. Now... Ah."


    Xue Yun sighed and said, very sad.


    "You misunderstood. It''s not that you can''t save it. It''s just a little trouble."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi immediately smiled faintly and said so.


    Indeed, this kind of injury is indeed incurable for ordinary doctors, but Lin Yi has a way. However, although he is sure that it can be treated, Lin Yi doesn''t want to start now.


    It''s not that he wanted to take the opportunity to mention any conditions, but because when he was diagnosed just now, Lin Yi found a problem. If he wanted to treat the old owner, he needed a specific place, which was similar to asking the environment of the cave in the wild mountain where tianmeng was stationed, but Mingxin martial arts school didn''t have it.


    "Can you really treat it? Is that true?"


    Xue Yun''s eyes lit up and said excitedly, "if we can treat it, we can promise no matter what conditions. Even if we let Mingxin martial arts school join the command of Wentian alliance, we will never frown."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi felt a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that the old owner''s weight in Xue Yun''s heart was so heavy. Just now he said for a long time that the other party hesitated to agree. Now, as long as the woman in front of him was cured, he agreed without hesitation. This also made Lin Yi a little happy. Fortunately, he followed. Otherwise, he would definitely miss a good opportunity today.


    "It can be treated, but for some reasons, it can''t be carried out here. It''s only possible to go back to Wentian alliance."


    Lin Yi tells Xue Yun the reason. He doesn''t hide it from each other, because the secret in the wild mountain will be open sooner or later. At present, only the skill created by him and zero can be used in the spirit stone in the wild mountain, and he doesn''t worry that it will be exposed.

 Chapter 1722

    "Really?"


    Xue Yun was stunned.


    Just now she was so excited. It was just a subconscious reaction, just like a drowning man grabbing the last straw. But when she woke up, she was a little suspicious because Lin Yi was too young.


    It''s very powerful to have the cultivation of the fourth layer of Qi practitioners at such a young age. At least Xue Yun has never seen a more evil person than Lin Yi. However, if this guy also has medical skills and has reached the top, isn''t it a little incredible?


    "Naturally, I don''t need to brag about such things. After all, human life is vital. If you believe me, you''d better send your old owner to ask tianmeng. There is a special environment where I can treat the old owner."


    Lin Yi said seriously.


    It''s no joke. Although Lin Yi has killed many people, those are damned people. Lin Yi has never been soft when killing villains, but similarly, as a doctor with good medical skills, he is worthy of his profession.


    People''s lives are at stake. Lin Yi never makes fun of treating diseases. This is his medical ethics. Moreover, this person is not an ordinary ordinary person in front of him. He is also the old owner of Mingxin martial arts school and a great expert at the top of the third level of Qi practitioners.


    If you can subdue it, it will definitely become one of the pillars of today''s tianmeng. Moreover, these accomplishments are much more powerful than Xia Yang. Even if you can''t subdue it, as long as you can form an alliance, you can also reduce a lot of pressure.


    Whether in public or private, Lin Yi is ready to be an enthusiastic person this time.


    "Since Lord Lin Meng said so, I naturally choose to believe in Lord Lin Meng. Besides, even if I don''t believe it, there''s no way. I believe there can be a glimmer of hope. If I don''t believe it, I can only wait to die."


    Xue Yun was silent for a few seconds and said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, that''s good. I''m sure we won''t disappoint hall leader Xue. Oh, by the way, it''s better to speed up. Otherwise, I''m worried about what will happen. We can talk about cooperation at any time, but we still have to hurry up to save people."


    Lin Yi said seriously.


    Xue Yun was a little surprised. When he first met each other, the young man was very overbearing and had a sense of being unreasonable. Although he didn''t disgust her, he also felt a bit of a headache.


    But now it''s different. When it comes to treating patients and saving people, this guy''s face is serious and compassionate. It''s definitely not pretended, but has real medical ethics. Even ordinary so-called famous doctors don''t have it, because those people are just trying to make money.


    Under Lin Yi''s suddenly revealed temperament, Xue Yun did not have much doubt, but directly chose to trust each other, nodded, and immediately said, "don''t worry, leader Lin Meng, I will arrange people to send the old master as soon as possible. At that time, leader Lin Meng will do his best. Mingxin martial arts school will be very grateful."


    "As soon as possible. By the way, it''s best to keep a low profile and don''t let too many people know. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will be bad for Mingxin martial arts school."


    Lin Yi said a word, and then went out with Suya and zero.


    Xue Yun''s eyes flashed and understood the meaning of Lin Yi''s words. Will it be bad for Mingxin martial arts school to spread this matter? Who could it be? I''m afraid there will only be one person? That''s the sinister and cunning boss of giant shark


    "Master, do you really want to heal the old master?"


    In a pavilion, the environment is quiet. I looked at Lin Yi and suddenly asked.


    "Yes, why not?"


    Lin Yi looked calm and just smiled, "I know what you''re worried about. The old master hurt Jingyuan. If I heal her, I will lose a lot of my spiritual power and hinder my cultivation."


    "But now in this situation, you can deal with everything only when your cultivation becomes strong. Is it worth it?"


    I don''t understand. According to her calculation logic, although Mingxin martial arts school is very important, it doesn''t seem worth paying such a price for a Mingxin martial arts school.


    After all, there are more than a dozen forces like Mingxin martial arts school in Qinglong city. Even if Mingxin martial arts school does not agree to form an alliance, other forces must agree to form an alliance. Besides, Lin Yi is sure to make Mingxin martial arts school form an alliance. Why bother?


    If it''s just for a master of the third level peak of Qi practitioners, it''s not necessary. An expert of this level may be a strong help in ordinary second-class forces, but it doesn''t matter if you ask tianmeng one more or one less. It won''t play any role in the future.


    That''s why I don''t understand why Lin Yi did this.


    "Zero, many things are not worth saying, because the data you calculate are cold, but people''s hearts are not like this."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. "First of all, I''m a doctor. The doctor''s bounden duty is to treat the sick and save people. Although it''s not to be saved when you see people, I can''t be relieved to see a person dying in front of you, but you have the ability to save her, but you didn''t do it. This... Will make me uneasy."


    If you haven''t experienced it personally, maybe you don''t have this experience, but Lin Yi is different. He is a doctor and his occupation is to treat the sick and save people.


    If it is said that Mingming can save the next dying person, but he doesn''t do it, just because of some possible losses, Lin Yi feels that he may not be worthy to be a doctor.


    "That''s right."


    After hearing this, zero nodded vaguely. Although she still couldn''t understand Lin Yi''s actions, it seemed very reasonable to see what Lin Yi said, so she didn''t ask much.


    Suddenly I saw Suya opposite. She was holding a cup of tea. I didn''t know what she was thinking. She immediately asked, "sister Suya, do you know what the master meant?"


    "I don''t know."


    Suya''s answer was always crisp, but it was this crisp tone that made him feel that he had wasted his feelings.


    "You will always understand that there is too little experience in the past. In the future, there is plenty of time experience."


    Lin Yi smiled and said nothing more. He was just about to have a cup of tea. Suddenly his ears moved. He heard footsteps not far away. He turned his head and saw that Xue Yun had come towards him.


    "According to the orders of the leader of the league, everything is ready. If we can, let''s start now."


    Xue Yun said politely.


    "Now that we are ready, let''s go back now."


    Lin Yi took a sip of tea, put down his tea cup and left with Su Ya and some snacks.

 Chapter 1723

    Soon, Lin Yi and others returned to ask tianmeng, which was very low-key. It was by using the heart of the Wu''s car to hide some eye lines.


    Lin Yi didn''t care about hunting and killing members of the four forces in the middle of the way. It''s just some garbage mole ants. Kill them and kill them. What''s the matter? It''s all small things. It''s not important. It''s not important.


    Of course, even so, Lin Yi reminded Xia Yang to arrange to ask the experts of tianmeng to do a good job in defense and avoid being attacked by the four forces in anger. After all, the group of experts he killed before is enough to make the four forces feel distressed.


    "Most of the masters of Desha alliance and the three organizations will not choose to fight at this time. After all, a person who can easily wipe out those masters will make them afraid. Moreover, ask about the layout of tianmeng. They can attack and retreat. Even if they want to do something, they don''t have this ability."


    Zero said calmly.


    Lin Yi nodded. That''s true.


    First of all, the sky alliance is definitely not so weak. Even if the four major forces work together to win it, it is not possible to do it in a short time. After all, the layout of the sky alliance on the wild mountains can really advance, attack, retreat and defend, and there are a large number of modern hot weapons, which can compete with them.


    Secondly, the existence of Wentian alliance is also a kind of restraint for Lin Yi. If Wentian alliance is destroyed, they will have to wait for an expert on the fourth level of Qi practitioners to retaliate at any time. They can''t afford this risk.


    Lin Yi, who can easily wipe out the third level master, is absolutely disaster level once he cares about any force. Unless he is absolutely sure of encirclement and suppression, they will never rush to do it.


    Zero''s analysis is right. The four major forces will be angry, but they will never rush, but will continue to plan and wait. This is what Lin Yi most wants to see. It can be said that the ideas of both sides have reached agreement this time, and it''s hard to say who can play who.


    However, when Xia Yang, Xue Yun and others knew about it, they couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at Lin Yi with extremely strange eyes.


    Xia Yang knew his boss''s character. He should have been calm, but he was still shocked. He took the other party''s lineup. If it was him, it must be a situation of ten deaths and no life. However, Lin Yi can easily complete the anti killing. It''s really awesome.


    As for Xue Yun, he was also very shocked.


    What shocked her was not that Lin Yi had such fighting power, but that this guy really dared to do it. A new force asked tianmeng why he dared to take the initiative to fight against the four old forces?


    This is totally active provocation.


    "They dare not do it, at least not now. Let alone I killed a group of their elite experts. Even if they kill the concubines of the earth evil alliance leader and the giant shark leader, the other party absolutely dare not choose to do it at this time."


    Lin Yi''s mysterious smile.


    Xue Yun was stunned by this strong self-confidence. She didn''t understand what Lin Yi was plotting and why the four forces dared not start at this time. However, she understood this guy''s unfathomable depth and didn''t doubt this inexplicable self-confidence.


    And now, compared with whether the four forces will come to trouble, she is more worried about whether Lin Yi can cure the old owner of Mingxin martial arts school.


    The owner of the old school is not only a top expert whose cultivation reaches the third level of Qi cultivators, but also has a different meaning for Mingxin martial arts school. Especially for some senior leaders such as Xue Yun, it is like family affection. As long as there is a possibility of cure, they will never give up, even if they pay a heavy price for it.


    "Well, let''s ignore these first. It''s still important to save people."


    Naturally, Lin Yi did not delay. After quickly greeting Xia Yang and others, he asked the master of Mingxin martial arts school to lift the old master from the car, and then sent him to the cave in the back mountain, which is the most pure place of spiritual power, especially suitable for healing.


    "It''s strange. I don''t know what''s going on. After I walked into this place, I felt that the spiritual power in my body seemed to become much more flexible."


    Xue Yun followed in uneasily. As soon as she entered the cave, she was a little surprised by this change. Even if she began to try to cultivate, what depressed her was that she could feel the special here, but there was no way to absorb the residual spiritual power here.


    This feeling is like knowing that there is delicious food in front of you, but you can only see it but can''t eat it. You are greedy, but you can only look at it, which makes people depressed and want to go crazy.


    "Hehe, this cave is special."


    Seeing this, Lin Yi smiled and didn''t say anything.


    During this time, Lin Yi understood. First of all, the reason why the aura in the cave can''t be cultivated is that the aura is not scattered in the air, but in the spirit stone. Only by getting the spirit stone can he absorb and cultivate.


    Secondly, if Lin Yi guesses correctly, the cultivation methods obtained by all forces in Qinglong city are actually incomplete versions, and a very important thing has been lost, that is, the absorption of Reiki such as these spirit stones.


    At the beginning, the two talents of the top-level force Wudao hall and the Beiming family came here, and they were also unable to use the spirit stone and the spirit scattered in the air to practice. It can be seen that these people may not know at all and can practice in this way.


    However, they don''t know, but Lin Yi knows.


    However, Lin Yi will not say anything at the moment. Xue Yun is not his own family. He knows that there is no need. Besides, unless he sees it with his own eyes or tries it himself, the other party will never believe it.


    It''s like people in ancient times didn''t believe that human beings could go to heaven, but in today''s era, there are planes, and they have entered the popularization and popularization. Everyone can use them without any conditions and the price is very low.


    "Well, let''s start the treatment, master Xue. In the process, you can watch, but please don''t disturb me, can you?"


    Lin Yi looked up at Xue Yun and said faintly.


    "Yes, yes."


    Facing Lin Yi''s request, Xue Yun naturally agreed quickly. How dare she disturb Lin Yi at this time? This is not an act of death.


    Soon, the treatment in the cave had begun. Lin Yi tried his best to shake Xue Yun''s heart with his medical skills and make the other party realize how awesome this guy is.


    At the same time, the four major forces are also meeting.

 Chapter 1724

    "Damn it, what the hell is going on?"


    The big shark''s face was very gloomy and roared in the conference room regardless of the image.


    Not only the giant shark boss, but also the two bosses of Qinghong and Yinyu don''t look very good, just like eating Xiang.


    "There is no living person left at the scene. We don''t know what''s going on. However, if Lin Yi did it alone, it can only be said that this guy''s cultivation is really terrible, and the means are extremely bloody, cold-blooded and cruel."


    The earth evil alliance leader frowned and said faintly.


    This time, Desha League also killed many elite experts, including a third level expert of Qi practitioners and six second level experts of Qi practitioners. Such a loss distressed Desha League, but he had no way.


    When he just learned about this, the leader of Disha alliance was also extremely angry. He even wanted to join hands with the other three organizations to destroy Wen tianmeng, which made Lin Yi feel distressed. However, after calming down, he cancelled the impulsive idea.


    Exactly the same as zero''s guess, the reason why Desha alliance leader didn''t choose to fight at this time was also holding this idea.


    It sounds like a great way to let Lin Yi know the cost of offending them. However, it conflicts with their original plan. It can even be said that they have abandoned the basics.


    First of all, even if Lin Yi is absent, it is not so easy to deal with. The previous tianmeng may not be as good as Disha League, but after defeating Disha League in the covenant war, a large number of forces and experts defected, which undoubtedly increased the strength of tianmeng. Now I''m afraid it will not be inferior to Disha League.


    Moreover, after Lin Yi left, Wentian alliance directly shrank to the wild mountain, and also used the highest level of vigilance, which can be seen by people with clear eyes. This is to guard against their four forces.


    It''s really a cow to unite the three organizations of Disha League, but you want to destroy a force that is not inferior to Disha League, and you''re still on someone else''s territory


    Think big, they may succeed, but what is the price? Can you spell out a quarter or even a third of the elite? It hurts to think about it, okay?


    And the most important thing is that they are tough to destroy and ask tianmeng what benefits can they get? Get the resources of tianmeng?


    Bah, this is not what the four forces care about.


    What they really want is Lin Yi''s skills, not these resources. If Lin Yi runs away without half concern because of the destruction of tianmeng, who do they want?


    It is also under such consideration that after Lin Yi suddenly killed such a large number of elite experts, they can''t do anything except anger. They can even just watch and endure the threat of each other, but can''t do anything. This mood is really sad if they want to think.


    "Wentian alliance is deliberately provoking us. We must think of a way to deal with it and give a tooth for a tooth. Otherwise, won''t we be led by the nose by the damn Wentian alliance?"


    The giant shark said coldly.


    Their giant shark is not a small force. If the Desha alliance can rank in the top five among all the second-class forces, their giant shark is the sixth, second only to the Desha alliance, far from being comparable to the forces of Mingxin martial arts school.


    Over the years, giant shark has rarely suffered losses. He caused some damage when he encircled and suppressed the master of Mingxin martial arts school last time. In addition, no force dared to disrespect them and kill them. But this time, once Lin Yi shot, he directly did the damage that made him feel distressed.


    Giant shark''s heart is extremely angry. He wants to fight to the death with many experts under his name, but the other three forces don''t cooperate. He has no way except anger.


    "It''s natural to give a tooth for a tooth, but it''s obviously not the time. It''s not good for us to blindly fight with each other."


    Qinghong''s boss seemed calm. He quickly analyzed the situation under his eyes and immediately said, "the leader of Wentian alliance should still be in Mingxin martial arts school. At this time, we need to avoid fighting with each other. Since Mingxin martial arts school can''t move and Wentian alliance can''t move, we might as well deal with Jinghong martial arts school. Most of the leaders of Wentian alliance will win over Jinghong martial arts school."


    "Hum, old fox, Jinghong martial arts school has a grudge against you Qinghong. Who doesn''t know that you can really kill with a knife at this time."


    Yinyu''s boss sneered and thought it was Qinghong''s way of killing with a knife. He used their alliance of the four forces to help him solve his old opponents.


    "I''m here to prevent asking tianmeng..."


    Boss Qinghong subconsciously wanted to explain something, but he saw the cold attitude of the other two and immediately shut up. It''s useless to say anything at this time. The other party will think it''s killing with a knife. Sure enough, this alliance is unreliable. Everyone thinks of their own interests


    ¡­¡­


    Ask tianmeng station.


    In the cave, Lin Yi has exerted his unique skill shadowless needle to the extreme. The speed is absolutely amazing. Of course, not only the speed, but also his accuracy has reached 100%. With the aura in the cave, he is in excellent condition.


    "Hiss."


    Xue Yun took a breath.


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe what she saw. As the leader of a second-class force in Qinglong City, Xue Yun is also a big man. She has seen countless famous doctors who can use acupuncture. However, those people are the same as clowns in front of Lin Yi.


    It''s not that Xue Yun despises them, but because the gap between the two sides is too big. Xue Yun doesn''t brag. Lin Yi''s medical skills are definitely the best she has ever seen, and they are one of the none.


    If Lin Yi is a strong adult, the famous doctors he met before can only be regarded as three-year-old children. There is no comparability between the two.


    After seeing Lin Yi''s medical level, Xue Yun''s eyes brightened. Maybe this guy can really cure the old owner?


    "Well, I''m lucky to live up to my life. I should be able to wake up in an hour or two."


    Lin Yi received the needle, stood up, smiled and said, but his face was a little pale, as if he was too tired.


    "Thank Lord Lin for his great kindness."


    Xue Yun was immediately moved. He was very grateful to Lin Yi and vowed to repay each other well in order to make up for today''s debt and human kindness.

 Chapter 1725

    Lin Yi really spent a lot of energy this time. He didn''t pretend it on purpose.


    However, fortunately, with the help of the natural cave in the wild mountain, Lin Yi didn''t suffer any damage. As for this mental fatigue, just need a little rest.


    Therefore, after casually ordering Xia Yang and others, Lin Yi went back to sleep for two hours. When he woke up, he found that it was already dark, but he didn''t care much, because there was no difference between daytime and black for Qi practitioners.


    "Thank Lord Lin Meng for his kindness."


    When Lin Yi went to Mingxin martial arts school, he saw several women gathered together and looked very happy. In the center of them was a middle-aged beautiful woman, who was the former owner of the old martial arts school.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Yi replied with a smile, then turned his head and looked at the old owner, "it seems that he has recovered well. He hasn''t used medicine for such a long time. It seems that he is not unfamiliar."


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything about taking over Mingxin martial arts school or forming an alliance with the other party.


    It''s not that Lin Yi pretends to be noble, but he doesn''t want to use medical skills to achieve some goals. At present, he has just cured the old owner of Mingxin martial arts school. If he wants to put forward such conditions immediately, it will give people a strong sense of purpose. Lin Yi doesn''t want to do so, so he didn''t mention it.


    After a glance, he was ready to leave.


    "I just heard from Xiao Yun that the leader of Lin League is going to let my Mingxin martial arts school join the heaven alliance?"


    Just as Lin Yi was about to leave, the old owner''s voice suddenly sounded, which surprised Lin Yi.


    Shouldn''t the other party avoid talking about similar topics as much as possible? Now why suddenly take the initiative to speak? Is it because the old owner hasn''t talked for a long time, so he doesn''t have anything to talk to? Or do you want to talk to him about something deeper?


    Not weak IQ tells Lin Yi that it should be the latter.


    A woman like the old master of Mingxin martial arts school looks like she is in her thirties, but Lin Yi knows that this is purely because the other party is a Qi practitioner, which can prolong her life and aging her appearance. Otherwise, she is afraid that she will be old and yellow. Such a woman has experienced great storms and waves, and the scheming city government can''t be underestimated, It is absolutely impossible to make such a small mistake.


    After quick thinking, Lin Yi quickly made up his mind.


    "Yes, I did have such a consideration before. The strength and influence of Mingxin martial arts school are not weak. If I can join Wen tianmeng, it will be of great help to deal with the four forces at present and the top-level forces in the future."


    Lin Yi looked up and said without hesitation, "but I don''t intend to talk to you about it at this time. Medicine is medicine and interest is interest. I don''t want to tie the two together, because it''s not a good thing for both of us."


    Lin Yi is quite frank this time.


    He knew that under such circumstances, as long as he proposed to form an alliance with Mingxin martial arts school, Xue Yun would promise without even thinking about it. Even if he proposed to let Mingxin martial arts school join tianmeng, the other party would give it a good consideration.


    However, Lin Yi did not want to do so.


    It''s not how noble Lin Yi is. He just suddenly thought of what his blood was for when he was fighting for justice. Medical skills are nothing else. They are meant to save the dying and heal the wounded and help the world, not for some purpose. Just like his treatment of the old school owner this time, it''s not to get Mingxin martial arts school, but just to save people.


    "You have a lot of ideas. We can have a good talk tomorrow. Forget it. You''d better talk to Xiao Yun. I''m tired and don''t want to participate in too much right and wrong."


    The old owner took a deep look at Lin Yi and immediately said.


    Lin Yi leaves with a smile. It''s dark now, and it''s really not suitable to talk about business. Since the other party has offered to talk tomorrow, that is to say, it''s basically settled. Tomorrow''s negotiation is actually just about the content.


    As for why the old owner said he wanted to talk to himself at the beginning, but then he changed his mouth to let Xue Yun talk to him. After a short thought, Lin Yi immediately understood the old owner''s consideration.


    There is no doubt that the old master of Mingxin martial arts school also has a high dignity. Even Xue Yun, who has been the master of Mingxin martial arts school for so long, may not be able to compete with each other. Now the old master has recovered. If you want to control Mingxin martial arts school, you will inevitably conflict with Xue Yun, resulting in two factions of Mingxin martial arts school, which the old master doesn''t want to see.


    "Sure enough, an old fox is an old fox. Ordinary people can''t compare with it."


    Lin Yi sighs and tells Xia Yang to arrange many people from Mingxin martial arts school. In fact, Xia Yang can do it without him.


    "What do you think of him?"


    Watching Lin Yi leave, Xue Yun asked respectfully.


    "Yes, he is a character. Although he is young, he is very old and has unfathomable cultivation. His medical skills are so terrible that no one knows. Maybe there is a strong card hidden."


    The old owner said slowly.


    The old owner always looked at people accurately, but when he heard that she had such a high praise for Lin Yi, Xue Yun was surprised, and then continued to ask, "tomorrow''s negotiation..."


    "Xiao Yun, you told me before that the cultivation of the alliance leader is unfathomable, and a woman nearby can easily crush the top experts on the third layer of Qi practitioners. This means that there are at least two experts in tianmeng in the middle of Qi practitioners... At least two. Do you think it is possible to go further with each other''s age and potential? Ask tianmeng''s existing rules now Do you have a chance to go further? "


    The old hall said with deep ideas.


    Hearing the speech, Xue Yun''s eyes lit up and immediately understood something.


    The next day, it was incredible that the negotiation between tianmeng and Mingxin martial arts school went smoothly, and the final result was that Xia Yang and others took a breath for it, and they also believed that once the news was spread, it would shock all levels of Qinglong city.


    Because


    After the negotiation, Mingxin martial arts school officially joined Wen tianmeng and became one of its forces. At the same time, it is also the most powerful force that Wen tianmeng has attracted so far. The increased combat power can be absolutely terrible.


    "The next thing is to go to Jinghong martial arts school. Among many second-class forces in Qinglong City, Jinghong martial arts school ranks fourth. It''s really expected."

 Chapter 1726

    The matter that Wentian League accepted Mingxin martial arts school did not spread, but had internal consultation.


    Later, however, Lin Yi asked Xue Yun and the old master to move Mingxin martial arts school and all went to ask tianmeng for practice.


    Ask tianmeng''s residence covers a large area. Don''t worry about whether it will cause personnel congestion. Moreover, tianmeng is not a force that can''t get in and out. If it doesn''t do well or can''t keep up with the progress of tianmeng, it will also be screened out.


    As a result, the number of people of the alliance has been kept at the same level, but its strength is rising. Now, coupled with a large number of Qi practitioners in Mingxin martial arts school, the force of the alliance has completely surpassed the Desha alliance.


    Although the matter of Wentian alliance accepting Mingxin martial arts school is very low-key, the large-scale relocation of Mingxin martial arts school is still spreading in Qinglong city. Many people can''t help but speculate that Wentian alliance and Mingxin martial arts school must have reached an alliance agreement. For this, neither Wentian alliance nor Mingxin martial arts school responded positively, which seems to be acquiescence.


    After accepting Mingxin martial arts school, Lin Yi acquired the skills of Mingxin martial arts school and gave them to zero. These Qi refining methods may not be able to integrate the fourth level, but they can continuously make the third level skills of Qi practitioners perfect and let more people practice to the third level of Qi practitioners.


    Lin Yi secretly handed over the modified skill to Xue Yun and others. This upgraded version of the skill can''t help but practice faster, and the spirit is more pure. More importantly, it can absorb the power of the spirit stone.


    This makes many senior officials of Mingxin martial arts school overjoyed. According to such cultivation speed, I believe that in a short time, the master level of Mingxin martial arts school will be raised one level as a whole. Even if they start closed door cultivation, they don''t want to waste this precious time.


    At the same time, Lin Yi is discussing with Xia Yang and others about going to Jinghong martial arts school.


    "Jinghong martial arts school is not a small force. Looking at the whole Qinglong City, it can rank in the top 20. This still includes the 16 top-level and first-class forces. Let''s not say that it''s difficult to win over others. Even if we want to reach an alliance, it must be very difficult."


    Xia Yang said with a headache.


    It was for many reasons that Mingxin martial arts school was able to accept Mingxin martial arts school before. Besides, Mingxin martial arts school has been suppressed by giant sharks for a long time, and even the old owner almost died in each other''s hands. Now Xue Yun is naturally willing to push the boat with the current when he asks tianmeng if it can bring peace to each other.


    But what about Jinghong martial arts school?


    Unlike Mingxin martial arts school, although Jinghong martial arts school has a bad relationship with Qinghong, it has always been the dominant side in the confrontation between the two sides. Although there is no overwhelming advantage, there is no need to worry about it. It is not easy to win over such forces.


    "Jinghong martial arts school doesn''t want nothing. As long as they want something, we can tempt them and win them over. Moreover, now that Disha alliance is allied with giant shark, Qinghong and Yinyu, I don''t believe Jinghong martial arts school can continue to be high."


    Lin Yi thought a little and said faintly.


    Yes, Jinghong martial arts school is really awesome. However, the alliance of four forces led by the Disha gang can surprise Jinghong martial arts school and cause a fatal blow. This force is too huge. In addition to Tongjian school, which ranks first among the second-class forces, not all forces dare not care. At least, Jinghong martial arts school should not be at this level.


    "Jinghong martial arts school always believes in personal strength. If the alliance leader can press them with one force and hint that they can give them the fourth level of skill, Jinghong martial arts school may not be able to agree."


    Xia Yang thought about it and said, "you know, alliance leader, when the power develops to the level of Jinghong martial arts school, some interests are no longer important. Anyway, they have endless financial resources and status. The only thing that can generate temptation is to improve and repair."


    In Xia Yang''s opinion, if you want to win over Jinghong martial arts school, it may be the only way to seduce it with the fourth level skill of Qi practitioners.


    "What is the relationship between the five second rate forces?"


    Instead of answering him, Lin Yi asked a rhetorical question.


    "Each other has their own scruples. In addition, there is no great conflict of interest, because they have not played before. It is uncertain who is more powerful, but other forces should be the same except Tongjian hall."


    Xia Yang thought about it and said so.


    Lin Yi nodded and understood. Soon he didn''t say much. He clapped his hands and stood up. "Prepare the car. Let''s go to Jinghong martial arts school together. No matter what the situation is, go and have a look first. As for asking tianmeng... Even if the four forces add up, they don''t dare to kill them at will."


    "What the alliance leader said is."


    Xia Yang smiled and nodded, but it was not all a compliment.


    Ask tianmeng about more than 500 elite experts. In addition, Mingxin martial arts school has brought more than 300, which is close to 900. Among them, there are 600 Qi practitioners, 200 whose accomplishments reach the second level, and nearly 30 on the third level


    Such a terrible force, coupled with the natural advantages of tianmeng in the wild mountains, how dare you do it at this time unless the four forces are crazy?


    As for Lin Yi''s decision to go to Jinghong martial arts school so soon, Xia Yang was not surprised at all. If other people were to think and investigate carefully, they would start only after they had a certain assurance, but Lin Yi was different. This guy''s style has always been so simple, casual and vigorous.


    After arranging to ask about the defense work of tianmeng station, the two went directly to Jinghong martial arts school. Along the way, they talked and laughed, but Lin Yi''s nervous words and thoughts made Xia Yang not know how to answer every time.


    The tianmeng station is not far from Jinghong martial arts school. It took less than an hour to drive.


    "Unexpectedly, this is Jinghong martial arts school. It''s incredible."


    Lin Yi gets out of the car and looks up. His eyes suddenly show a bit of surprise. Unexpectedly, the layout of Jinghong martial arts school is so simple. It directly opens the martial arts school close to the city center. From the outside, it looks no different from some large facade, with four words written on it - Jinghong martial arts school.


    "Jinghong martial arts school has always been very pure. Different from those who develop forces under the banner of the martial arts school, they really operate it as a martial arts school. Of course, the fees are very high and the requirements are very harsh. Moreover, joining Jinghong martial arts school does not mean becoming a member of the staff... In short, the situation is very complicated."


    Xia Yang said.


    Hearing the speech, a glimmer of light flashed in Lin Yi''s eyes, which was interesting.

 Chapter 1727

    "What should we do now?"


    Xia Yang turned to Lin Yi and asked.


    Although he was also a very independent person in the past, now that he has been subordinated to Lin Yi, he should naturally let the boss decide. Moreover, Lin Yi has always been smart and wise, but he is much more powerful than him.


    "Go in and have a look. Since Jinghong martial arts school is a pure martial arts school, many things are much simpler. Let''s fight directly by force. If we can''t, we''ll mix in first and then find a way slowly."


    Lin Yi smiled gently, and then went straight in.


    Hearing the speech, Xia Yang was surprised. Listening to Lin Yi''s meaning, it seemed that he didn''t intend to directly expose his identity, but wanted to hide his identity. It surprised him to come to this Jinghong martial arts school to have a look.


    However, it''s also right to think about it. After all, Jinghong martial arts school ranks fourth among the second-class forces. It''s much more powerful than Desha alliance. Naturally, it can''t be treated with common sense. If they treat Jinghong martial arts school in the way of accepting Mingxin martial arts school, they may be swept out of the door.


    Seeing that Lin Yi had gone in, Xia Yang dared not delay and hurriedly followed him.


    After they went in, they found that the Jinghong martial arts school occupied a large area and occupied the whole building, and this was only the first floor. From the plaque outside, Jinghong martial arts school should have bought the whole building here, that is to say, more than a dozen floors above were the territory of Jinghong martial arts school.


    "This Jinghong martial arts school is really aboveboard."


    Lin Yi blinked. As a second-rate top force, few people would be as high-profile as Jinghong martial arts school. Just like setting up a company, they showed everything publicly without scruples. This is not only a strong spirit, but also their self-confidence and pride.


    "Today''s tianmeng also has such details. If you want to do so, it may not be much worse than this Jinghong martial arts school."


    Xia Yang on one side also said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi shrugged and did not deny it.


    Today''s tianmeng is not what it used to be. If you really want to do it, it is no worse than this Jinghong martial arts school. However, Lin Yi''s goal is not just such a second rate force, but to reach the peak and completely become the overlord of Qinglong city.


    Because only in this way can we defeat tongxuan group and the strong enemy in his destiny. That is the role that he really attaches importance to.


    "What are you doing here?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came over, dressed in a suit and a business elite.


    However, with a slight sweep of Lin Yi''s eyes, he saw the depth of the other party. He couldn''t help but be surprised that the middle-aged man in the suit was a Qi practitioner, and his cultivation reached the peak of the second layer, only one step away from the third layer.


    This surprised Lin Yi. He didn''t expect that a person who came out casually should have such profound cultivation. One person can sweep the whole third rate forces. He is worthy of being the top second rate force Jinghong martial arts school. Indeed, he is very powerful.


    In fact, what Lin Yi doesn''t know is that although Jinghong martial arts school is powerful, it hasn''t been forced to let such experts come out to receive guests. The other party is a middle-level manager of Jingtao martial arts school.


    Originally, this kind of thing should not be done by him, but when he saw Lin Yi and Xia Yang, he immediately realized that the other party was not simple, especially from Xia Yang, he could feel the kind of oppression. This is the feeling that only the third level experts of Qi practitioners can give him.


    The middle-aged man in the suit was surprised. No matter where he put the third layer of cultivation, it can be regarded as the strongest. Although Jinghong martial arts school is powerful, there are few experts at this level. At the moment, there is a person suddenly, so he must be treated with caution.


    As for Lin Yi, it''s natural that he can''t see the depth of his little Taoist practice. However, since the other party is walking in front of Xia Yang, and Xia Yang is vaguely led by this young man, it shows that this young man he can''t see through has a great origin and may be the childe brother of a big power.


    "It''s said that Jinghong martial arts school is one of the largest martial arts schools in Qinglong city. Let''s come and have a long experience."


    Lin Yi smiled and said.


    "So it is."


    When Lin Yi said this, the other party was relieved and immediately said with a smile, "the biggest martial arts school doesn''t deserve it. The forces set up by brother League and martial arts school are called Niubi. By the way, this is my business card. If you need anything, you can call me at any time."


    With that, the middle-aged man in the suit handed Lin Yi a business card. Lin Yi didn''t refuse. He directly reached out and took it up. It said the other party''s name - Chen Guoan, manager of Jinghong martial arts school.


    "Thank you, manager Chen."


    Lin Yi smiled and said something. Then he was just about to say something. Suddenly, he frowned. He heard a lively voice. He looked around and found that it was a challenge arena. It was full of people. A boxer had just knocked down his opponent, and many people around were surprised.


    "Oh, this is a competition held by our Jinghong martial arts school. It happens once a month. Those who win the first place will have a million bonus. At the same time, they can bet on the competition, which is one of the reasons why many people are willing to participate."


    Seeing Lin Yi seemed a little curious, Chen Guoan reacted quickly and immediately opened his mouth to introduce him.


    "So it is."


    Lin Yi nodded. He was not interested in the one million bonus, but he also thought this kind of game was very interesting. He immediately asked, "can only the students of your martial arts school participate in this kind of game? Can foreign experts also play?"


    "Of course, it''s OK. However, in order to prevent some experts of the older generation from running out to bully people, we specially set an age limit. The maximum age is 30. No matter how high it is, it''s not allowed to participate. Of course, it''s OK to participate, but we don''t reward or bet."


    Chen Guoan said.


    While talking, he took a special look at Xia Yang. There is no doubt that experts at the level similar to Xia Yang are just hanging the whole audience as soon as they appear, so the game is meaningless. They will naturally prevent this from happening.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Indeed, those older generation experts bully people when they come out to compete. After a long time of cultivation, why come out to bully the younger generation?"


    Lin Yi smiled gently, suddenly moved in his heart and asked, "manager Chen, I''m not 30 years old. Can I also participate?"


    Uh


    Xia Yang at one side suddenly drew a corner of his mouth. Ally leader, you are indeed under the age of 30, but your cultivation... Is it really good to bully your peers?

 Chapter 1728

    Soon, Lin Yi found out the rules.


    It turns out that not everyone can get involved in this challenge arena. Otherwise, it will become a casual vegetable market?


    The challenge arena competition has its own rules. Anyone who decides to participate must take out a sum of money to pay the registration fee and then win the bonus. It is a very interesting way to play, because Qinglong city is a world that advocates martial arts. That''s why such a game has become much more lively. Although the threshold has been increased, many people participate.


    Lin Yi didn''t care about this. He paid some registration fees at will, and then jumped directly into the challenge arena.


    Many people saw Lin Yi as a newcomer who didn''t understand anything. They immediately brightened their eyes and realized that this guy might be easy to bully. Then they rushed to the challenge arena without even thinking about it. Looking at Lin Yi''s eyes, they were quite happy. It seemed that they had seen themselves beat this guy down.


    "Hum, this guy is really lucky."


    Those who were a little late immediately snorted coldly, and their psychology was somewhat unbalanced. However, they also felt that Lin Yi was a soft persimmon. They just regretted why they reacted a little slower and let others take advantage of it.


    "Does this guy regard the alliance leader as a little white rabbit?"


    Seeing this, Xia Yang was speechless and shook his head. At last, he saw what it means to do evil and not live. Although Lin Yi is less than 30 years old, his cultivation is absolutely invincible at this age, okay?


    Far from it, at least looking at the whole Qinglong City, Xia Yang has never seen the existence of more demons than Lin Yi. Of course, this guy is not the first person of the young generation in Qinglong city. It is not that Lin Yi is not strong enough, but that he is not a native of Qinglong city.


    "This gentleman doesn''t know what to call him?"


    Chen Guoan''s heart moved and asked Xia Yang.


    Xia Yang glanced at him, didn''t tell him his name, just told him a surname.


    It''s not Xia Yang''s narcissism. With the rise of Wen tianmeng and Lin Yi, as the real number two of Wen tianmeng, he has also been noticed by many people. If you say your name, most of the other party can guess his identity.


    Although Xia Yang is too lazy to hide, he seems to be interested in Lin Yi. Naturally, he is too lazy to let the other party down.


    "It''s Mr. Xia. I don''t know where Mr. Xia comes from?"


    Chen Guoan continued to ask.


    He felt that he was really surprised at the scene he saw. Xia Yang''s third-level master of Qi practitioners now meant to be a bodyguard. He didn''t know who he was. He was qualified to let Xia Yang be a bodyguard. Chen Guoan guessed that the other party might come from a top-level first-class force.


    But this is not quite right. If it really comes from those top-level first-class forces, it should not be interested in coming to their Jinghong martial arts school. Moreover, those people always have high eyes and bring their own aura of the protagonist. They will not behave as calm and low-key as Lin Yi.


    "You''ll know soon, but not now."


    Xia Yang looked at him, slightly hooked his mouth and said.


    Chen Guoan was confused and didn''t understand the other party''s meaning. However, seeing Xia Yang didn''t seem to want to say his origin, he stopped asking immediately. No matter whether the other party came from any top power or not, he was a master at the second level of Qi practitioners, but he couldn''t provoke the other party.


    "Boy, you know how to admit defeat. Otherwise, be careful I''ll make you suffer."


    On the challenge arena, the thin monkey like man standing opposite Lin Yi sneered and said, "although I don''t know where you come from, you don''t look like how powerful you are. Not everyone can come up in the challenge arena. Be obedient and go down quickly."


    Hearing the other party''s tone like coaxing children, Lin Yi was immediately happy. This challenge arena is a competition place for the younger generation under the age of 30. At this age, the two people are actually the same age. I don''t know why this guy calls himself a boy?


    "What you just said happened to be what I wanted to say, but since you helped me say it, it naturally saved me more time."


    Lin Yi shrugged.


    "Oh, it''s really brave to dare to provoke me."


    The thin monkey was stunned for a moment and immediately laughed. Then he stepped on the ground and kicked directly at Lin Yi. It seems to be a famous Kung Fu. Lin Yi can''t remember the specific name, but it seems to look awesome, but... It''s just a look.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Before the audience cheered, they saw a figure flying upside down and falling directly under the challenge arena. They were a little embarrassed. They subconsciously looked at it and suddenly looked dull. The figure flying upside down turned out to be a thin monkey. How could it be?


    In their opinion, Lin Yi should be the one who will be easily defeated in the challenge arena. Although this thin monkey is a little crazy, his strength is still quite awesome, but the result is to beat them in the face.


    "It seems that you are not as powerful as you say. I thought you were really a great master who can''t be provoked. Tut tut tut."


    Lin Yi shrugged, and then ignored the ugly thin monkey, but looked down at the stage and said faintly, "next."


    His tone was very flat and lazy. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to these people at all, which was very unbearable. Immediately, a strong young man stood up, jumped directly into the challenge arena, glared at Lin Yi, and just opened his mouth to say something about the scene, but before his voice was out, he saw the darkness in front of him, and then was hit hard, Fly straight backwards.


    "OK, next."


    Lin Yi''s strength surprised everyone, because no matter who went up, he couldn''t see how he did it. He could only see this guy kick the other party, every time, but it was such a kick, which made everyone feel desperate. How can they fight if this guy is so awesome?


    "Young master Nie Feng is here. He must be unhappy with this guy. This time, he will teach him a lesson and let this guy know why the flowers are so red."


    At this time, a noisy voice suddenly came into Lin Yi''s ears. His eyebrows raised. Master Nie Feng? Who is this guy?


    Then, he saw a dignified young man jump onto the challenge arena, staring at Lin Yi tightly, with a bit of war in his eyes, "I haven''t met such an interesting person for a long time. I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yi is a little surprised that this guy''s cultivation has reached the peak of the second level of Qi practitioner, and his age is only twenty-five or six. This cultivation seems to be better than beimingyu and Li yunrou he met before. Jinghong martial arts school is really powerful.

 Chapter 1729

    "It shouldn''t disappoint you."


    Lin Yi shrugged. His hearing was very good, and the voices of the people around him also came into his ears. Now he understood the origin of the dignified young man in front of him.


    Nie Feng, the young leader of Jinghong martial arts school, can be said to be very powerful in such identity and status. Apart from others, in this Qinglong City, as long as you don''t provoke tongxuan group and 16 top-ranking forces, you can basically walk sideways.


    Even the most powerful second rate forces like Tongjian hall should give face.


    "Come on, let me see your strength."


    Nie Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    Yes, he can''t see the depth of Lin Yi. In his perception, this guy is like an ordinary person, but is it possible?


    How can you be an ordinary person who can defeat so many experts in succession?


    There is only one explanation, that is, the man in front of him who looks similar to his age may have higher accomplishments than him, but... Is it possible for a third-level master of Qi practitioners in his twenties?


    It''s not Nie Feng''s boasting. Even if he is a genius of the brotherhood League, he may not be able to reach the third level of Qi practitioners at this age. This kind of thing attaches too much importance to talent and is difficult to advance. With his talent, Qinglong city is regarded as the top.


    It''s a pity that because of the skill, unless it''s a coincidence, most of them can''t step into the fourth layer of Qi practitioners in their life. This is the fundamental difference between second-class forces and first-class forces, and it''s also the place where Nie Feng has no choice.


    "You''d better do it first. I don''t want to bully people."


    Lin Yi stretches at will, which is different from Nie Feng''s dignified posture. His practice seems very relaxed and casual. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the boy in front of him at all, as if the two people are not at the same level at all.


    Lin Yi''s contempt immediately made many people around him look angry.


    Two thirds of the people sitting here are from Jinghong martial arts school. After all, this is a challenge competition opened by Jinghong martial arts school. If there is no accident, the experts who win each time are from Jinghong martial arts school. This is also telling others that they are awesome and attract more people to spend money.


    That''s why when they saw that Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to Nie Feng so much, everyone was furious and wanted to rush up and teach this arrogant guy a lesson, but... Considering the gap between the two, they didn''t rush up and humiliate themselves.


    Although this guy is too arrogant, to tell the truth, he really has such arrogant capital. After all, not everyone can be so arrogant. He hanged more than a dozen experts and finally let master Nie Feng fight for them. Although they have some skills, they think they are not the opponent of this guy.


    "Do you think you are too arrogant?"


    Nie Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes looked at Lin Yi.


    He is not angry because he is despised by Lin Yi. It is not that he can be indifferent, but Nie Feng knows that any battle with emotion may lead to play ahead, but it may also lead to abnormal play. He is unwilling to give his victory or defeat to emotion.


    "Arrogant? I''m just telling the truth."


    Lin Yi shrugged and didn''t think he was going too far.


    These people just don''t know his strength. Otherwise, they won''t dare to say this. After all, even the owner of Jinghong martial arts school is only the third peak of Qi practitioners. He is far from Lin Yi''s opponent, let alone these people in front of him?


    But on second thought, if these people knew Lin Yi''s identity, they would not fight with this guy. They must be speechless. Who would have thought that the mysterious alliance leader was interested in bullying children?


    HMM... although Lin Yi and Nie Feng are about the same age, cultivating this kind of thing has always been the first. From the perspective of cultivation, Lin Yi can be regarded as Nie Feng''s predecessor, although he has officially entered the cultivation for a very short time.


    "Hey."


    Seeing this scene not far away, Xia Yang shook his head helplessly. He also heard the comments of the people around him and knew the identity of the young man. Unexpectedly, he was the young master of Jinghong martial arts school.


    It is said that the young leader of Jinghong martial arts school is very powerful. He has stepped into the first-class level of Qi practitioners in Qinglong city at a young age, and is even more powerful than the talents of many top-ranking forces at the same age. Unfortunately, because of his kung fu skills, he will be crushed by the talents of those great forces in the later stage.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that young master Nie Feng decided to do it himself. It seems that the little brother who came with you is going to be unlucky."


    Chen Guoan said with a smile.


    As the manager of Jinghong martial arts school, he naturally knows that Nie Feng is powerful. Although they are at the same level, if they really fight, Chen Guoan is definitely not Nie Feng''s opponent. This young master not only has good talent, but also has strong combat power. Looking at the whole Qinglong City, there are few opponents under the age of 30.


    "Are you sure?"


    Xia Yang looked at him strangely and immediately shook his head. He was too lazy to say anything.


    Nie Feng''s reputation is very loud. Naturally, he belongs to a very powerful type, but so what? In front of Lin Yi, I''m afraid it''s really nothing. After all, the leader of his own alliance is not comparable to the so-called young generation.


    On the challenge arena.


    "To tell the truth? Very good. I hope your strength can be as strong as what you say."


    Nie Feng clenched his fist and immediately rushed over to Lin Yi without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi smiled faintly and immediately flashed away. After dozens of moves, the people around him cheered secretly at the beginning, but then he felt very strange, because Nie Feng made moves dozens of times, but he didn''t even touch each other''s clothes. How can this be?


    "How can you...?"


    Nie Feng was shocked. Even the third level master of Qi practitioners could not easily escape all his attacks. How did this guy do it?


    "Now you''re almost ready to attack. You can go down."


    With a faint smile, Lin Yi casually took the fist bombarded by Nie Feng and immediately threw it out. Nie Feng was not hurt, but he was thrown into the challenge arena.


    Seeing this scene, there was a sudden silence around. Even Chen Guoan didn''t react for a long time.


    Pa Pa Pa¡ª¡ª


    Just then, a burst of applause broke out, and then I saw a dignified middle-aged man come out and look at Lin Yi. "I didn''t expect that you are such an expert and are still interested in fighting with your younger generation."

 Chapter 1730

    Huh?


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yi picked his eyebrows, which didn''t seem to be surprising.


    He turned his head and looked at the source of the voice. He saw a middle-aged man with Chinese character face. He looked dignified. He seemed to have some similarities with Nie Feng, the young leader of Jinghong martial arts school. Most of them were related by blood. Combined with the other party''s temperament, Lin Yi had a guess in his heart.


    "It''s the owner of Nie hall. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Lin Yi smiled, neither humble nor arrogant.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is Nie yuan, the owner of Jinghong martial arts school, and Nie Feng''s father.


    "Compared with the alliance leader who is at the height of the sun today, I can''t talk about a big name."


    Nie yuan smiled gently, but what he said shocked many people.


    Ask the heavenly alliance leader?


    Hearing this, the people couldn''t believe it. They looked at Lin Yi. Unexpectedly, the other party was the famous alliance leader. It can really be regarded as a legend in Qinglong city.


    But this guy is really young enough.


    It looks like he is only in his twenties and thirties. He should have been compared with Nie Feng, a young generation of master genius, but he has become a second-class force with a new small force. This is not what ordinary people can do. At least look at the whole Qinglong City, there is no second one.


    "He asked the heavenly alliance leader?"


    The thin monkey with ugly face under the stage is frightened. What did he do just now? Let the alliance leader take the initiative to admit defeat? It''s death.


    Looking at the whole Qinglong City, who doesn''t know this guy''s record?


    Even the top experts like the leader of the Desha alliance were defeated by one move. People wanted to crush him like a mole ant. Fortunately, he still regarded himself as a person. Now he was scared to kneel down and beg for mercy when he saw that he had provoked such a person.


    But what kind of character is Lin Yi? Naturally, he wouldn''t care about such a small role. He waved his hand immediately, and the thin monkey immediately went away.


    "I have something important to talk to Lord Nie this time. Lord NIE is a wise man and should know my purpose."


    Seeing that he was recognized by the other party, Lin Yi immediately smiled. There was no accident in his words.


    After all, this is the owner of Jinghong martial arts school. It can be so popular in places like Qinglong City, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone to do so. Lin Yi''s affair with Disha League is full of wind and rain. Now Disha League is working with the three gangs, and the other party can''t know it.


    "Of course I know, but it''s not urgent. I''ve heard that the leader of Lin Meng once defeated the dog of Disha Meng. I''m interested. I don''t know whether the leader of Lin Meng is willing to teach me?"


    Nie yuan suddenly said, as if he wanted to fight Lin Yi.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned. When he looked up and saw the war intention in Nie yuan''s eyes, he immediately understood that this guy wanted to fight and nodded immediately, "naturally, there''s no teaching. Lin is just one step ahead. If Nie hall owner is willing to make some choices, he can also be closer."


    Nie yuan is now a top master of the third level of Qi practitioners. If he can go further, he will be the fourth level of Qi practitioners. If he wants to enter that step, he must get the corresponding skill. Lin Yi is nothing more than implying that if he joins the heaven alliance, he can be granted the fourth level of skill.


    Nie yuan''s eyes flashed and didn''t speak.


    Several elite experts came out of Jinghong martial arts school and took Lin Yi, Xia Yang and others to the high-rise floor of Jinghong martial arts school. Lin Yi and Nie yuan were not ordinary people. Naturally, neither of them was qualified to see the fight. However, this matter was no small matter. It still spread quickly.


    It was no small matter that alliance leader Wentian came to visit Jinghong martial arts school. Many forces were shocked and guessed their intentions. Some smart people soon understood that Lin Yi mostly wanted to startle Hong martial arts school and deal with the four forces including Desha League.


    They guessed right, but they were only half right. Lin Yi came to the door to deal with Disha alliance and the three gangs, but not to form an alliance with Jinghong martial arts school, but


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    At the top of Jinghong martial arts school, the two figures fought very quickly. In less than a moment, Nie yuan was blown away by Lin Yi. Nie yuan breathed heavily. At first glance, it was excessive consumption. As for Lin Yi, he was very calm and seemed to have no consumption at all. This time, he was judged high and low.


    "Hahaha, I''m the leader of the alliance, the first Qi practitioner and the fourth level expert of the second rate forces. It''s incredible."


    Nie yuan laughed.


    "Lord Nie, it has been as you wish. Can you talk about our cooperation now?"


    Lin Yi asked calmly.


    "Of course, but I don''t know what kind of cooperation alliance leader Lin wants. Do you want to form an alliance with me or incorporate us?"


    Nie yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly immediately, "the rules of Qinglong city have always been the same. The weak eat the strong and the survival of the fittest. Powerful forces can do anything against weak forces. No one will stop them, and the weak forces... Can''t resist. Although Wentian alliance was founded at the beginning, I don''t think Jinghong martial arts school has the ability to stop you."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly looked at him unexpectedly. He didn''t expect this guy to see so thoroughly.


    Indeed, tianmeng is no longer a weak force, and its rise is something that no one can resist. Even Jinghong martial arts school can only passively accept it. Qinglong city has never been a place of charity, which Nie yuan knows better than anyone.


    "I want to subdue Jinghong martial arts school and become a force under the command of tianmeng."


    Lin Yi''s voice was flat, but it was full of indisputable flavor. "It''s inevitable to ask tianmeng to step into the top-level first-class forces, even the overlord of Qinglong city. No one can stop it, but I don''t have enough patience to wait, so I need to use some tough means."


    "What benefits can tianmeng bring to Jinghong martial arts school?"


    Nie yuan asked.


    "You can give birth to the fourth level master of several Qi practitioners within one month."


    Lin Yi''s words changed Nie yuan''s face. If ordinary people said this, he would not believe it, but the man in front of him... Is too evil.


    "OK, I agree. I hope the alliance leader will not forget today''s promise."


    Nie yuan pondered for a long time and sighed leisurely.


    "Lord NIE is a smart man. What I like most is smart people. Among the peaks of Qinglong city in the future, there will be a place for Jinghong martial arts school."


    Lin Yi was surprised at the other party''s decisiveness, but then he smiled faintly. This was probably the most smooth time?

 Chapter 1731

    After accepting Jinghong martial arts school, Lin Yi secretly arranged Nie yuan to take many elite experts to ask tianmeng''s residence. As for the original place of Jinghong martial arts school, he directly chose to give up.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care whether there will be any loss of funds. All he cares about is strength.


    Since Nie yuan had decided to obey Lin Yi, he naturally did not hesitate to face Lin Yi''s decision. After they arrived, they accidentally found Xue Yun and the old owner of Mingxin martial arts school. They were shocked. After knowing the causes and consequences, they admired Lin Yi even more.


    No one expected that Lin Yi not only has strong cultivation, but also has such powerful medical skills. Even the dying old owner has been saved, and now he has recovered all his strength, and even has a further trend. He has reached the fourth level of half a step, and can be regarded as the top expert under the top power.


    Lin Yi assigned everything to zero ER and asked her to tailor the method of refining Qi according to the physique of these people. With the help of the power of the spirit stone in the wild mountain veins, her cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Nie Feng, the young leader of Jinghong martial arts school, soon broke through the third layer of Qi practitioners and officially stepped into the top experts, which made Nie Yuandu very excited, but Lin Yi felt a little headache. He thought of the fourth layer of Qi practitioners.


    In today''s Wentian alliance, several top experts on the third floor of Jinghong martial arts school, Xue Yun and the owner of the old martial arts school, are only one foot away from the fourth floor, but if there is no skill, it is difficult to break through. Lin Yi is a little helpless. Do you really want to grab it?


    "Master, I have a good candidate."


    Ling Er suddenly said, "do you remember Hongmen, master?"


    "Of course."


    Lin Yi nodded. This is one of the top 16 first-class forces in Qinglong city. How could he forget it.


    "Hong Ye, the young master of Hongmen, is deeply loved by the master of Hongmen. Although he is extremely dandy and is called the green dragon evil young, I think he mostly has the advanced Qi refining method of Hongmen. We can do something from him."


    Zero smiled and said.


    It seems that I have thought about it for a long time, but I just said it at this time.


    "Hongmen and we don''t have any grudges. It''s not good to attack the young Lord of Hongmen for no reason?"


    Lin Yi frowned. He is not a troublemaker. The principle of being a man is always that people don''t offend me. I don''t offend. Hongmen didn''t offend himself. He just attacked the young master of others inexplicably. This


    "Does the master really think so? I heard something."


    Ling Er told Lin Yi the news he got.


    "Hongmen, are you so intolerable? It''s really hateful."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed cold. He didn''t want to provoke any top-notch forces, but Hongmen... Doesn''t seem to want to let him go. In that case, there''s no need to be polite.


    "Hong Ye is in the star bar now. There are only two experts around to protect him. Do you want to..."


    Zero asked tentatively.


    Lin Yi didn''t hesitate. After asking for the address with zero, he left directly. What if there are two experts to protect him? If you dare to ask tianmeng about it, don''t blame him for being rude. However, now that tianmeng is not suitable for conflict with Hongmen, he must hide his identity and go low-key.


    Star bar.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sound of the broken wine bottle sounded, followed by an extremely arrogant and arrogant voice, "bitch, my young master sees you as your blessing and dares to resist? You really want to die. Fight me."


    Then came a bang bang sound, as well as a woman''s scream and cry. Many people around saw this scene, but no one dared to meddle. The reason is very simple. This arrogant young man came from Hongmen, one of the most powerful forces in Qinglong city.


    What if the young leader of Hongmen bullies others? Who dares to meddle?


    "Hehe, it''s so lively today. The young leader of Hongmen can do such a thing. If someone like you controls Hongmen, I''m afraid this top force will fall."


    Just then, a light laugh suddenly came, which shocked everyone. Someone dared to say that young master Hongmen was wrong. Is this guy trying to die?


    "Who is it? Get out of here."


    The arrogant young man was stunned, and immediately looked around coldly, "I know that I am the young master of Hongmen, and dare to talk to me like this. I really don''t know whether to live or die. Come and find him for me and kill him."


    Just because one word will kill people, this is the little Lord of Hongmen.


    "Hum, ridiculous. What about the top-level and first-class forces? I really think this is your Hongmen''s world?"


    The voice sneered, and immediately flashed his body. He punched an old man running around the young master of Hongmen, and immediately beat the other party back.


    "How is this possible?"


    The old man''s face changed. I can''t believe it''s true. He''s the fourth level master of Qi practitioners. Now he''s easily repulsed by the other party?


    "When you reach this level of cultivation, you are still so rude and unreasonable. You regard human life as grass mustard. What''s the meaning of your life?"


    The man who spoke seemed to be annoyed. He immediately gave a cold hum, and then killed the old man directly. Under the dull eyes of the people, the figure smashed the old man''s defense, then grabbed his neck and lifted the other party, and immediately pinched and clicked


    The Qi practitioner is a four-tier expert and falls.


    "How could this happen?"


    Another old man was shocked, looked at Lin Yi in fear, and said incredulously, "you are not the fourth floor of Qi practitioners, you are..."


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    Without waiting for him to finish, the mysterious man rushed up and shouted at him again and again, spitting blood and flying wildly. Then he pierced his throat with a silver needle and directly locked him. He immediately grabbed the frightened young master of Hongmen and disappeared in a flash.


    Until this time, people realized that the little Lord of Hongmen had been hijacked. The news spread quickly, which made Hongmen angry. What made the Lord of Hongmen even more angry was that they found the body of the little Lord of Hongmen in a wild mountain.


    Young master Hongmen, was he killed?


    At the same time, Lin Yi has returned to ask tianmeng. In the face of the storm outside, he is very calm and casually throws his skills to zero, even if he is closed to practice.


    "Hum, Hongmen, you dare to participate in the virus test of tongxuan group. You''re looking for your own death. I can''t blame you. The young leader of Hongmen has committed many evils and is still worthy of death. He''s angry? It''s ridiculous. You''ll know what the price is when our League leaves the customs."

 Chapter 1732

    Time flies, and a month passes in the twinkling of an eye.


    It has been two months since Lin Yi came to Qinglong city. When he came to Qinglong city with Su Ya and zero two months ago, he also stayed in a small Zhangjia. Now, his power will make everyone tremble, including those top-ranking forces.


    Although a month has passed since the murder of the young master of Hongmen, it is still under intense investigation. The whole Qinglong city seems to be covered with a shadow. Everyone knows that the young master of Hongmen was assassinated by a strong man with extremely strong cultivation, at least the fourth peak of the Qi practitioner, or even the fifth floor.


    No one doubts the tianmeng alliance. Although the leader of the tianmeng alliance is an expert, in the eyes of the public, no matter how powerful he is, he is only a boy who has just entered the fourth floor of Qi practitioners. It is impossible to kill the young leader of Hongmen. What''s more, a mere leader of the tianmeng alliance dares to challenge Hongmen. I''m afraid he''s stupid?


    Everyone is wondering whether it was done by another 15 top-ranking forces. After all, they are the only ones who have the cards and capital. However, no matter what they investigate, they have never found anything.


    Desha League and the three gangs didn''t mean to ask tianmeng. They didn''t give up, but wanted to escape the storm of Hongmen. After waiting for a month, they set out bravely. This time, they didn''t give a battle post, but directly killed the door. Their purpose is very clear, that is to destroy Wentian League.


    "Ask tianmeng, it''s over this time. It''s four top second rate forces. Who can stop such terrible four forces working together?"


    Those who are ready to watch the war are also gloating about it. They think it must be bad luck to ask tianmeng and Lin Yi this time. Moreover, there is absolutely no possibility of being spared. They are four second-class forces, and even Tongjian hall can''t stop them?


    At the same time, ask tianmeng.


    Lin Yi noticed the voice of the outside world, frowned slightly, and then woke up from the closure. After a month of closure, his cultivation has improved a little. However, he is still a little away from the next level, but he is not in a hurry, because with his current cultivation, he has been able to cross Qinglong city.


    "Alliance leader, just got the news that Disha League and the three gangs have killed a large number of experts. It is visually estimated that they will come to our tianmeng station in less than half an hour."


    Xia Yang said respectfully.


    The four forces United. Xia Yang would have been in trouble if he had been in the past. However, at the moment, he looked relaxed and didn''t seem to take the other side to heart.


    "Broke through the fourth floor?"


    Lin Yi took a look at him and suddenly found that this guy was very different from the past. The third layer of Qi practitioners was the initial stage, and the fourth layer was the middle stage, with a great gap.


    "Thanks to the cultivation of the alliance leader."


    Xia Yang respectfully said that he naturally knew that it had a lot to do with Lin Yi''s cultivation.


    "Come on, let me see if the so-called four forces can surprise me."


    Lin Yi looked calm. He immediately glanced slightly at the hole and said faintly, "many brothers, go out to meet the enemy."


    His voice was not loud. However, the whole cave seemed to vibrate for a while, and then thousands of figures appeared at the entrance. They were very fast and their momentum was extremely huge.


    "Eight Qi practitioners have four floors, fifty Qi practitioners have three floors, three hundred Qi practitioners have two floors, and six hundred Qi practitioners have one floor. Yes, now I ask tianmeng that it will really have the power to stand at the peak. After the war, I ask tianmeng that it will no longer be a second rate force, but the 17th top-level first-class force in Qinglong city."


    Lin Yi glanced at them and immediately said faintly.


    Roar!


    Many Qi practitioners are top-level forces who are extremely excited and have always been superior. Are they one of them now?


    "Xia Yang, Xue Yun and Nie yuan, leading their brothers, are ready to fight. In this battle, we must defeat the four forces in one fell swoop, and forcibly integrate them into our tianmeng, so as to make it known to the world and welcome it to become a new top-level first-class force."


    Lin Yi ordered.


    "Yes, alliance leader."


    Xia Yang, Xue Yun and Nie yuan all took orders respectfully. Then they waved and left quickly with their men.


    After the crowd left, there were two more figures around Lin Yi. They were two women, one like a neighbor''s little sister, the other like an iceberg beauty, impressively zero and Suya.


    "Master, now sister Suya''s cultivation has made a breakthrough again. I''m afraid you are not an opponent."


    Little boy, hey, hey, smile.


    "Very good."


    Lin Yi nodded and glanced at them. He was also shocked. He knew that Su Ya had a perfect physique, but he didn''t expect that the other party could practice so fast. With one-step and half disabled skills, he was several times faster than he did. And zero... He was also an unpredictable little monster.


    "Now our lineup is qualified to compete with the top first-class forces. It takes two months to start from scratch. I don''t know what the superior forces think now. Is it very complicated?"


    Lin Yi smiled gently. He thought of Miss Lin and Ji Changan, the third leader of the brother League. He didn''t know whether the other party remembered what he said to Ji Changan a month ago.


    "What should we do now? Should we choose a top-level and first-class force to establish prestige?"


    Suya glanced at Lin Yi and said faintly.


    Select a top-level first-class force and look at the whole Qinglong city. Few people dare to say this. Su Ya''s cultivation is advancing by leaps and bounds, and even has a lot of courage.


    "No, this time we don''t need to take the initiative to find the power Liwei, because someone will come to us and wait."


    Lin Yi smiled softly. He seemed to have thought of something long ago. He immediately waved his hand, "let''s go to the front line. This time, the Desha alliance and the three gangs joined hands to attack and kill. It''s a big challenge for us. I believe this war will shake the whole Qinglong city."


    "It''s just four second rate forces. It''s easy to crush them with our current strength."


    Suya snorted coldly and didn''t care.


    No matter how powerful the second rate forces are, the strongest ones are just the third peak of Qi practitioners. Now ask tianmeng, you can crush them by picking out one-third of their strength. You don''t have to worry about it at all.


    "That''s what I say, but it''s not so simple today. If the four forces dare to choose this time to do it, they must rely on it, maybe behind it..."


    Lin Yi smiled coldly, as if he had seen some interesting pictures.

 Chapter 1733

    "Ask tianmeng."


    The leader of Desha alliance slowly raised his head, and his eyes paused slightly on the plaque asking tianmeng. Immediately, a cold light flashed in his eyes, but he still hasn''t forgotten the hatred of that day.


    "After today, we will never ask tianmeng again, and these three words will completely disappear from Qinglong city and become history."


    The giant shark smiled coldly and glanced at the high-rise defense buildings of tianmeng. When he saw some of them, his face froze and showed an unbelievable look.


    "Xue Bi, how can you still be alive?"


    Boss giant shark was shocked to see one of the middle-aged beautiful women. It was the previous generation of the owner of Mingxin martial arts school. Boss giant shark always thought that the other party had been killed by himself. Now, he even watched the other party live intact.


    "Hum, you old man hasn''t died yet. How can I die?"


    Xue Bi, the old owner, is also red eyed at the moment. This is exactly what the so-called enemy is particularly jealous when they meet. She immediately clenched her fist, jumped down with a flash of her body, and stared at boss giant shark, "dare you fight?"


    "Afraid you won''t?"


    Giant shark sneered. Now he''s half on the fourth floor. Will he be afraid of each other? It''s really funny. Although I don''t know how the other party survived, Xue Bi was not his opponent at the beginning, and now it can''t be.


    Thinking of this, the giant shark rushed out without thinking about it, but when the two really fought, he changed his face and realized that it was bad. He fled quickly, but Xue Bi still took the opportunity to draw with a dagger and broke an arm. He couldn''t help screaming, but he also fled back.


    "How is that possible?"


    Everyone is unbelievable. Boss giant shark is one of several experts in the second-class forces. I thought he would crush each other when he came out, but I didn''t expect that he almost died in the hands of the other party. How could this happen?


    "Damn it, the wife broke through the fourth floor of the Qi practitioner."


    The voice of the giant shark made many people''s faces change. The three-tier peak of the Qi practitioner seemed to be only one step away from the fourth tier, but this step was immeasurable.


    "How can we break through the fourth floor? Can''t we kill her when so many people are besieged?"


    The leader of the earth evil alliance took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, and then said a cruel word. Immediately, he waved his hand, and the leaders of the four forces went up together. With many third level experts of Qi practitioners, he besieged Xue Bi and wanted to kill him.


    "Let''s help, too."


    Xia Yang sneered, then jumped down with Xue Yun, Nie yuan and other fourth level masters of Qi practitioners, and immediately made a quick move, which surprised everyone. In the past, all kinds of third level masters of Qi practitioners were completely tortured and killed, and there was little resistance.


    "Do it."


    The other masters of the four forces did not dare to delay. They immediately pulled out their weapons and rushed up.


    "You go too. There is no need to worry about this war. Even if the top and first-class forces come, don''t be afraid, because we are also first-class."


    Lin Yi didn''t know when he had stood on the high platform and ordered coldly.


    In an instant, thousands of Qi practitioners directly killed them and surrounded the people of the four forces in a siege attitude. This scene shocked countless people. I thought the four forces could easily crush tianmeng. I didn''t think it was the opposite.


    "Today, the League once again announced one thing."


    Lin Yi''s voice sounded like thunder. "Since today, Wentian alliance will no longer be a second-class force, but will be advanced to the 17th first-class force in Qinglong city. It has the right to supervise the whole Qinglong. Disha alliance, giant shark, Qinghong and Yinyu give you two choices, either serve or die!"


    Surrender or die!


    This is not the first time Lin Yi has said it, but none of it is as shocking as today.


    Because, just now, the Lord of Wentian Alliance said that from now on, Wentian alliance will no longer be a second rate force, but officially enter the ranks of top-level and first-class forces.


    How dare he say that?


    "Ask the heavenly alliance leader!"


    The leader of Disha alliance and others were besieged, but after hearing Lin Yi''s words, they felt trembling. It seemed that they couldn''t believe that the other party had such courage.


    "The 17th top-level first-class force? It''s really ridiculous. I don''t know who gave you the courage? Ask tianmeng for boldness and be punished."


    At this time, a cold hum sounded, and soon several figures appeared. Looking at their fairy demeanor, they seemed to be a great power.


    "Ah, look at the signs on them. They are the people of Tiangang alliance, a top-level first-class force. It is said that Tiangang alliance is in the middle reaches of the top-level first-class forces. It is much more powerful than the Lin family and Hongmen. I didn''t expect them to come."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that there seems to be some connection between the Desha alliance and the Tiangang alliance. One Tiangang and one Desha. I don''t think it''s true. The Tiangang alliance comes out for the Desha alliance."


    "It''s over."


    Everyone around talked about it.


    "Elder, help us quickly. Ask tianmeng about its heinous crimes. All the following crimes must be destroyed to make an example."


    Seeing the arrival of the master of Tiangang alliance, the leader of Disha alliance was as excited as a dog when he saw his master.


    "Hum, in that case, you dog should die first."


    Lin Yi snorted coldly, and a silver needle shot directly at the leader of the Desha alliance. The leader of the Desha alliance subconsciously wanted to resist, but at the moment, he had no time to be seriously injured and was directly killed by a silver needle.


    Hiss!


    Everyone around took a breath. Lin Yi killed the leader of Disha alliance in front of the experts of Tiangang alliance. Is this an initiative?


    "Tiangang alliance, are you sure you want to participate?"


    Lin Yi asked coldly.


    What about Tiangang alliance? It''s just a top-level first-class force. In the past, he could have scruples about Lin Yi, but now he doesn''t need it at all. If the other party dares to participate, he doesn''t mind letting the other party know his strength.


    "You..."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s lack of face, the master of Tiangang alliance also showed anger. However, after seeing the suddenly increased power of tianmeng, he didn''t dare to take action at will. He investigated Lin Yi and knew that this guy was crazy.


    "Today, Disha alliance, giant shark, Qinghong and Yinyu are all annexed by Wentian alliance. If Tiangang alliance wants to fight, I will ask tianmeng to accompany me."


    Lin Yi said coldly.


    "Damn it."


    The elder of Tiangang alliance clenched his fist and couldn''t help but want to fight, but he was pulled by a man behind him. The man pointed to the corpse of the alliance leader. The elder of Tiangang alliance looked down and suddenly his pupils narrowed and thought of some possibility.


    A month ago, the man who killed the young master of Hongmen and the two elders used a silver needle?

 Chapter 1734

    "Lin Yi, did you kill young master Hongmen?"


    The elder of Tiangang alliance stared at Lin Yi. Although his words were interrogative, his tone was very positive. It seemed that he had identified something.


    The people next to him were stunned. Then they also reacted. They also looked at Lin Yi with a sneer. They all knew what the elder of Tiangang alliance meant. Today''s Wentian alliance is too strong. They don''t want to provoke. They can take advantage of this opportunity to make Wentian alliance face Hongmen.


    After all, so far, no one knows who killed the young leader of Hongmen. This unfathomable Lin Yi, who no one knows the origin, is just the object they can use. They don''t need any evidence. Only Hongmen''s doubt and some benefits can bring disaster to tianmeng.


    "Yes, I did."


    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Yi admitted it.


    Xia Yang, Nie yuan, Xue Yun and others are ignorant. They don''t understand why. Judging from the current situation, anyone knows that this is the deliberate blame of Tiangang alliance. As long as Lin Yi doesn''t admit it, things may not develop in an unfavorable direction.


    However, Lin Yi admitted it.


    "Hahaha, how dare you admit it. Lin Yi, just wait for Hongmen''s anger to become the 17th first-class force? Ridiculous."


    Seeing Lin Yi admit it like this, the elder from Tiangang League was stunned and immediately couldn''t help laughing wildly. Although he didn''t know why Lin Yi did it, he knew that next, there would be a bloody storm in Qinglong city.


    Many strongmen of Tiangang League left soon. On the one hand, their lineup did not threaten to ask tianmeng. On the other hand, it was also because asking tianmeng offended Hongmen. They didn''t need to spend their mind for a dying person. Yes, in their hearts, Lin Yi and asking tianmeng had no doubt that they would die.


    As for those who watched the war, they also withdrew one after another, but they all talked one after another, because today this thing has brought them enough stimulation. It is estimated that no one thought that Lin Yi was really the behind the scenes person who killed the young leader of Hongmen.


    And most importantly, how dare he admit it?


    "Ally leader, did you really kill young master Hongmen?"


    Xia Yang, Nie yuan, Xue Yun and others all gathered around, with a trace of dignity and anxiety in their eyes.


    Hongmen is one of the top first-class forces in Qinglong city. Lin Yi not only killed the young leader of Hongmen, but also openly admitted that this is tantamount to provoking Hongmen. Hongmen can never forget it.


    "Yes, I think he should die, so I killed him."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    This made everyone a little speechless. He was killed when he died? You old man''s eyesight is really good. You can see a big man with such a background at a glance. That''s the young master of Hongmen. Kill each other. I''m afraid the two forces will have to fight.


    "Xia Yang arranged for everyone to be ready for the war. Maybe a big war will break out soon."


    Lin Yi said something casually, and then left with odd and Suya.


    He knows what the consequences are, but does Lin Yi need to care? Not at all.


    "Ling Er, help me contact the brothers League, Lin family, Beiming family and wudaoguan, and say that the league has something important to talk about Hongmen and tongxuan group."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Master, do you want to make it public?"


    Zero''s eyes changed a little.


    "It''s difficult for me to solve this matter by asking the tianmeng family alone. As the saying goes, everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the country. This matter is related to the future of Qinglong City, and they should also participate."


    A cold light flashed in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    At that time, little boy communicated the news to the people of the four forces in a special way, and he was the absolute high-level among them, with the qualification and right to represent one of the forces.


    The next day, brother League, wudaoguan, Beiming family and Lin family rushed over. The four people were very low-key and were silently arranged at the top of the wild mountain by Xia Yang.


    A pavilion.


    "My little brother is really powerful. He has done such a sensational thing in just two months. At the beginning, even I missed it."


    Ji Changan smiled and looked at Lin Yi with a look of surprise.


    In just two months, no one could have imagined that he had nothing to gain access to the top-level first-class forces.


    "Lord Lin Meng, you said in your letter that you want us to discuss major events. I don''t know what that means about Hongmen, tongxuan group and the future of Qinglong city."


    A middle-aged man sat next to him, drank tea at will and asked quietly.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He just looked at the four people in front of him. Ji Chang''an, who was sent by the brothers League, was said to be the third person of the brothers League. Wu Daoguan and Beiming family were the second person, and the last Lin family was the owner Lin Qiusheng.


    From this point, we can see something.


    Brother League, because Ji Chang''an had contact with Lin Yi twice, he sent him here to save face. Wudaoguan and Beiming family are second only to brother League, but they both sent No. 2 people and expressed their importance to ask heaven League.


    However, the Lin family is relatively backward among the 16 top forces. This time, the owner of the family came in person and most of them have the intention to make friends with Wentian alliance. Moreover, when Wentian alliance ascended the ranks of top forces, the first person to offend and die is Hongmen. The Lin family has the intention to join hands with each other.


    "This time I invite four people to come, mainly for one thing, to destroy Hongmen."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was silent.


    Ji Changan took a sip from the corner of his mouth and immediately pretended to drink tea. So did the other three. No one took the lead in speaking.


    "According to my investigation, Hongmen has become a subsidiary of tongxuan group and is also helping tongxuan group to do some things. You can have a look at the information here."


    Lin Yi was not surprised. He asked odd son to take four pieces of information and throw them on the table.


    The four people in power frowned. They immediately picked it up and looked through it. Then their faces became gloomy, as if they saw something incredible.


    "I believe you should have guessed before. I don''t have to hide it. This invitation is to destroy Hongmen, make the secret completely public, destroy tongxuan group, and completely control Qinglong city in our own hands. What do you think?"


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. While talking, a huge momentum bloomed in an instant, just like the king''s landing, which shocked the four people, because the fluctuation of spiritual power... Was too powerful.

 Chapter 1735

    People from the four top forces come and go quickly.


    Xia Yang sent the four away, then returned to Lin Yi''s back and respectfully asked, "alliance leader, what should we do next?"


    "Strengthen training, use all cultivation resources, and strive to increase strength as soon as possible. After a week, transfer all the fourth and third level experts of Qi practitioners to prepare for battle."


    Lin Yi said faintly. Obviously, he had an idea in his heart.


    "Is it fighting Hongmen?"


    Xia Yang asked subconsciously.


    "This war will destroy Hongmen and subdue several top-level first-class forces."


    Lin Yi turned and left, but what he said stunned Xia Yang.


    In the cave, Lin Yi looked at the pile of spirit stones like a hill in front of him, and his mouth was slightly hooked. "I don''t know if I can hit that level in a week. If I can succeed... I can walk horizontally in the whole Qinglong city."


    After that, Lin Yi began to close the door, and the top experts of tianmeng also entered the door, asking tianmeng to be low-key and calm.


    However, the outside world is different. When Hongmen is ready to send troops to deal with Wen tianmeng, the Lin family suddenly intervenes, and the Beiming family interferes from time to time, which makes those who watch the play talk and wonder why the top war broke out at this time, but they don''t know that this is the agreement between Lin Yi and Lin Qiusheng, the leader of the Lin family.


    Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, a week has passed.


    On this day, Lin Yi opened his eyes, and many strong men went out of the pass together, immediately waiting for Lin Yi''s order.


    "This war destroyed Hongmen and established prestige."


    Lin Yi''s faint voice sounded. Many Qi practitioners were shocked and immediately took orders respectfully.


    In the past, let them fight with Hongmen, I''m afraid they would be desperate, but now it''s different, because in front of Hongmen, a powerful ancient top-level first-class force, they don''t have any qualification to compete with each other, but now it''s different. Today''s asking tianmeng has entered a real top-level first-class level, and they are asking the elite of tianmeng.


    Lin Yi was calm and fearless. He took them and set out directly. Then the goal was Hongmen.


    The action of asking tianmeng is not small. After all, hundreds of people, coupled with the current heat, easily spread all over Qinglong city. Countless people were shocked and didn''t understand what tianmeng wanted to do. When they found that the purpose of asking tianmeng was Hongmen, they were shocked.


    "Hongmen and the Lin family have entered a white hot stage. The Beiming family has a faint sign of supporting the Lin family and has formed an antagonistic situation with Tiangang alliance. Now, ask tianmeng to participate. Do you want to take the opportunity to deal with Hongmen?"


    "That''s the only guess. After all, before that, the alliance leader killed the young leader of Hongmen. Now it''s impossible to help Hongmen. You can only stand on the opposite side of Hongmen. Hey hey, it''s really lively for the five top first-class forces to fight."


    Everyone talked about it.


    Lin Yi takes a large number of experts to meet with the Lin family. Immediately after giving an order, hundreds of tianmeng experts have rushed into the battlefield. The target is Hongmen disciples. The people watching the war are in an uproar. No one expected Lin Yi to be so decisive.


    "Are we going to do it?"


    In the Tiangang alliance camp, several figures discussed with each other. The leader of Tiangang alliance stood in front of them. In the face of this problem, he was silent. If Tiangang alliance started, the Beiming family opposite would not watch.


    Among the top forces in Qinglong City, there is no doubt that tongxuan group is the strongest, followed by the three forces of brother League, wudaoguan and Beiming family. Although Tiangang League is not weak, it is undoubtedly much weaker than these three forces.


    "No, I just got the news. The brothers League and the martial arts hall sent a 100 member team to rush here. I don''t know what they''re going to do."


    Just then, a hurried voice sounded, shocking everyone.


    Brother League, martial arts hall!


    Sixteen, oh no, now there are seventeen top forces. These two are the most terrible of them. Even the leader of Tiangang alliance changed his face and felt bad when they suddenly joined the war.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Everyone looked dignified. They didn''t know what had happened. Why did these two forces suddenly take action?


    "Tiangang alliance leader, I advise you to leave as soon as possible, otherwise, be careful to get angry."


    A calm voice sounded, and there was some threat in the words.


    The leader of Tiangang alliance turned his head and immediately narrowed his eyes. Although he had not seen the young man, he easily guessed the identity of the other party, "ask the leader of Tiangang alliance, are you threatening me?"


    "It''s not a threat, but to tell the truth, now our five forces are fighting at the same time. Hongmen is doomed. Tiangang alliance leader, please don''t make mistakes."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Tiangang alliance is not a small force, which is enough to rank in the top five. If you participate in the war, you must have a lot of trouble. He has no too many conflicts with Tiangang alliance. A Disha alliance is nothing. Naturally, you don''t want to spend your energy in vain.


    "Why deal with Hongmen? This is your idea. What benefits do you promise to brother League, martial arts hall and Beiming family?"


    The leader of Tiangang alliance frowned. This guy was smart and guessed too many things.


    "I can only answer you in four words. I deserve it."


    Lin Yi looked calm. After that, he spread his hands, "Tiangang alliance leader, the League will hold a general meeting later. Then you will understand the reason for doing so today. Now, please."


    Hearing the speech, the pupil of Tiangang alliance leader shrinks. When the people think he is going to be angry, they see him throw his sleeve and leave with many Qi practitioners behind him.


    "Is this guy so clever?"


    Behind Lin Yi, someone was surprised. I thought it would take some twists and turns, but I didn''t expect


    "It''s not intelligence, but understanding. Tiangang alliance is not small, but do you think a mere Tiangang alliance can withstand the joint attack of brother alliance, wudaoguan, Beiming family and I asked tianmeng?"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the people suddenly woke up.


    That''s right. In this case, the leader of Tiangang alliance had to withdraw, because if he forcibly joined the war, he would only be dead, and the gains outweighed the losses.


    "Now, as soon as the Tiangang alliance retreats, Hongmen faces the five top first-class forces of brother alliance, wudaoguan, Beiming family, Lin family and Wentian Alliance... I''m afraid it''s going to be cold."


    When people think of this, they can''t help but feel cold. This is an old force. Is it so cold?


    Lin Yi naturally doesn''t know what these people think, and he doesn''t need to know, because at the moment, he has joined hands with the other four forces, and then pushed forward, killing the door of Hongmen''s house in one fell swoop, with blood flowing into a river, which is not enough to describe the current situation.

 Chapter 1736

    A shocking news spread all over Qinglong city.


    Hongmen, one of the 17 top forces, was brutally destroyed in one day. All the elite experts under Hongmen were killed, the ordinary disciples were dismissed, and all the resources were robbed. It is said that they were divided up by the five forces.


    Hearing this news, many people subconsciously didn''t believe it, but it was soon confirmed that Hongmen was indeed divided by the five major forces, which completely shocked Qinglong City, and all the major forces were vaguely uneasy, even the top first-class forces.


    In the past, as the detached top forces, they all looked at the struggle of all forces with high eyes, just like God, but now they can''t calm down, because Hongmen was destroyed.


    Many forces are terrified. They don''t know whether the next one to be killed will be themselves. There are also several top-level first-class forces that have a hidden alliance and want to compete with forces such as Wen tianmeng and brother League.


    However, at the moment, the tianmeng residence is calm. The four top forces have come. Different from the last time, they are all the leaders of the forces this time, including Meng Chuan, the leader of the brotherhood alliance, Li Fengyun, the leader of the Wudao hall, Beiming Road, the leader of the Beiming family, and Lin Qiusheng, the leader of the Lin family.


    "Ask the heavenly alliance leader, do you mean to integrate our four forces into the ask the heavenly alliance?"


    Meng Chuan frowned. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to put forward such a thing, and the other three were silent.


    "Tongxuan group is ambitious. The virus research and development has entered the final stage. Once it is successful, we will definitely not let go. Only by uniting together can we have the capital to compete with tongxuan group. Moreover, to be clear, ask tianmeng is just an alliance organization and is not constrained. Why don''t you four try?"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Even if it is to form an alliance to fight against tongxuan group, it should also be led by my brother League. First, my brother League is the most powerful among the top forces. Secondly, brother League and tongxuan group have the most fights, and I know them very well. As an outsider, Lord Lin League is not..."


    Meng Chuan frowned and said so.


    "If our opponent is tongxuan group, it should naturally be dominated by the brother alliance, but the problem now is that our opponent is not tongxuan group, but an outsider like me, and it is very strange."


    Lin Yi sighed.


    What he said is naturally Luo Han. Through the recent crazy action of tongxuan group, Lin Yi has basically affirmed that Luo Han must have controlled tongxuan group. In the face of this strange opponent, Lin Yi is naturally more familiar than Meng Chuan.


    After Lin Yi said this, Meng Chuan, Li Fengyun, Beiming Dao and Lin Qiusheng all frowned.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I proposed to stop tongxuan group for the sake of Qinglong city and ourselves. I don''t need to invent a fictional character out of thin air. You should know that the most important thing now is not who leads, but how to deal with tongxuan group."


    Lin Yi stood up and said faintly, "I believe you can see clearly the current situation. The tongxuan group has a huge force. We may not be able to defeat each other alone. Therefore, I hope the four can work with me to attract more Alliance forces and pay tongxuan group together to stop this conspiracy."


    Seeing that Lin Yi said so, it was not easy for the four to continue to say more. They sighed in their hearts and then agreed. After all, what Lin Yi said is reasonable. It doesn''t matter who leads this. What matters is how to deal with tongxuan group.


    Soon, the remaining 11 top forces were informed and invited the top leaders of the 11 to attend the banquet at noon tomorrow. The five forces will explain in public the reasons for killing Hongmen. After all, Hongmen is also the top force at the same level as them. Even if the five forces are different, there must be an explanation.


    Time flies, and the day passes.


    At noon the next day, the top floor of a luxury hotel was wrapped.


    All the representatives of the eleven top forces soon went to the brotherhood alliance and other five forces to give a statement that they could kill a Hongmen for no reason. Otherwise, they might be killed suddenly in the future?


    "The reason for killing Hongmen is very simple. Hongmen is crazy. He colludes with tongxuan group to harm innocent people and makes experiments with living people. Hundreds of innocent lives have been created and everyone will be killed."


    Meng Chuan said lightly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was shocked.


    For a long time, the 16 top forces have jointly resisted the tongxuan group, which can be regarded as a common enemy. Now, suddenly heard of Hongmen''s betrayal, many forces naturally talk about it one after another.


    "Is there any evidence?"


    Someone asked.


    "Of course."


    Meng Chuan waved his hand, copied the evidence into 11 copies and asked his men to give them. When these people finished reading it, they were all shocked. They never expected that such a thing would happen. It''s incredible. Hongmen is really crazy.


    "This invitation is not only to explain this matter, but also to fight against tongxuan group. We hope to form an alliance with you and recruit second-class and third-class forces to completely unify Qinglong City, destroy tongxuan group and eradicate future problems."


    Just then, a voice came from outside the door. They turned around and saw that it was a young man. Suddenly someone wanted to scold, but the leader of Tiangang alliance looked dignified, "don''t be impulsive. This is to ask Lin Yi, the leader of Tiangang alliance."


    "In this action against tongxuan group, in order to prevent the major forces from being vigilant against each other, I intend to form an alliance. I hope you can actively participate. The forces that do not participate will have two ends, either destroy the door or leave Qinglong city."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    His tone was extremely overbearing, which made many people angry, but it was rare that Meng Chuan and others didn''t speak and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "Are you dissatisfied with me as the leader, or do you think my request is too ridiculous?"


    As Lin Yi spoke, the momentum broke out in an instant. The terrible spiritual power swept the whole audience in an instant, which made those people who were just about to attack freeze. How is this momentum possible?


    "You don''t have to see. Our four forces have decided to join the Wen tianmeng to jointly fight against the tongxuan group. There''s no need to hesitate for this good thing that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages."


    Seeing many people looking at themselves, Meng Chuan and Beiming Dao said something calmly. In this way, people should give up resistance. After all, Meng Chuan is right. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages.

 Chapter 1737

    The fall of Hongmen and the rise of tianmeng.


    The 16 top forces in Qinglong city are still no more than one, which makes many gossip people feel that asking tianmeng has replaced Hongmen. However, no force can judge the topic of asking how strong tianmeng is.


    Therefore, Wentian alliance has never fought against a top-level first-class force alone, but from the fact that the latter can be on an equal footing with many top forces, we can see that Wentian alliance definitely has the inside information to become a top force, which makes many people sigh.


    However, before they could finish sighing, a shocking news came again that 16 top forces had formed an alliance and named it after Wen tianmeng.


    What does that mean?


    Does it mean that tianmeng has subdued 15 top-level first-class forces?


    No one knows. However, it can be seen from the fact that this major alliance is named after the ask heaven alliance. In this alliance, the ask heaven alliance at least occupies a dominant position, and even the forces of brother alliance, wudaoguan, Beiming family and Tiangang alliance have to make concessions for it.


    What makes everyone curious is, what is the significance of the existence of this super league?


    "I''m afraid it''s only tongxuan group that can let all the top forces participate in it? Is it difficult that these top forces should decide to be the overlord?"


    Some people are confused, but more people are shocked.


    Yes, it must be tongxuan group. Otherwise, looking at the whole Qinglong City, who else is qualified to unite all the first-class forces?


    Now, there will be no first-class forces in Qinglong city. Instead, there will be a big alliance - ask tianmeng. Obviously, this is a battle between ask tianmeng and tongxuan group.


    "Lord Lin Meng, what should we do next?"


    Lin Qiusheng, the leader of the Lin family, came over and asked immediately when he saw that Lin Yi had been meditating.


    "Next, all the criminal facts of tongxuan group will be published, especially about the recent virus test. Presumably, in this way, Qinglong city will be really chaotic?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and sneered, "Qinglong city is not so simple. In addition to us, there are many experts and high-end organizations among the people. If we can bring all these forces together, it will certainly increase our confidence."


    "Oh?"


    After hearing this, Lin Qiusheng raised his eyebrows. "Leader Lin Meng, do you mean that all our forces are not necessarily opponents of tongxuan group? Is that impossible? Although we could only be on an equal footing with tongxuan group before, it was all based on the impossibility of mutual trust. Now..."


    "Tongxuan group is definitely not so simple. This is my hunch."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light, "the most important thing is that the virus test of tongxuan group seems to have reached the final stage. Although I don''t know whether it has been successful or not, it is definitely a variable. What can make that guy value so much is definitely not simple, and it may defeat us directly."


    Because of his understanding, Lin Yi never dared to underestimate Luo Han. The other party has the inheritance of magic medicine. Once underestimated, he will be planted in the other party''s hands. This is definitely not the situation Lin Yi wants to see.


    The news soon spread and made Qinglong city shake again. Many people were terrified. They saw the hard evidence and understood why these top forces suddenly joined hands to destroy Hongmen, because Hongmen was an accomplice. Of course, the biggest behind the scenes tongxuan group, at the moment, its ferocious face was not hidden and was clearly seen by everyone.


    Soon, the Qi practitioners who felt that their strength was not weak walked out of the crowd one by one and entered the station of Wen tianmeng. After investigating the spies, they officially joined Wen tianmeng. This is because the statement issued by Wen tianmeng invited everyone to fight the enemy together.


    "Now, there are more than 150 Qi practitioners, the fourth level masters, and more than 600 Qi practitioners, the third level masters. There are probably thousands of Qi practitioners on the first and second levels."


    Meng Chuan made statistics and said, "there are few experts on the fifth level of Qi practitioners. All of them add up to about 30."


    If this force is announced, it will shock everyone.


    Because no one would have thought that in less than three months, asking tianmeng has been so awesome. Now asking tianmeng and randomly arranging an expert are enough to easily destroy the second and third rate forces. It''s terrible to the extreme.


    "Yes, prepare to attack tongxuan group. I guess the other party is digging a pit waiting for us."


    Lin Yi looked up at the crowd, smiled coldly and said quickly, "take out all the cards, especially the shells. Once the decisive battle tonight starts, he will use all the shells to destroy all the mechanical defenses of tongxuan group and force out all their experts and cards."


    "Yes."


    When they were ordered, they dared not delay, and immediately began to prepare.


    They all know what this war means. If Wentian Alliance wins, they will be the only masters of Qinglong city and really stand at the top, rather than a tongxuan group standing overhead as before.


    On the contrary, if tongxuan group wins, ask tianmeng will withdraw from Qinglong city for the first time to preserve its strength and capital. In this way, it may never have a chance to return to Qinglong City, because by that time, Qinglong city must have been completely controlled by tongxuan group, or even become a hell on earth.


    Night fell.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    A roar rang through and the war began.


    Countless forces were shocked. When they learned that it was Wentian alliance attacking tongxuan group, they were shocked one by one.


    Although they had thought of the war that was bound to break out, they never thought that it would break out so fast that they couldn''t react. Then, without giving them time to react, a series of roars sounded again.


    "The external defense of tongxuan group has been destroyed and continues to carry out shell attacks."


    Lin Yi glanced at the battlefield and calmly continued to give orders, which shocked many people, but at the moment, no one is willing to pay attention to their audience, because this battle... Determines life and death.


    "Hahaha, you''re here. A group of ignorant mole ants really think they can deal with our tongxuan group together. It''s ridiculous. I''ll let you pay the price today."


    At this time, an arrogant voice came, "a group of aborigines, now, accept the punishment."

 Chapter 1738

    "This is Luo Han''s voice. As expected, this guy has controlled tongxuan group."


    Ling Er, standing next to Lin Yi, is no stranger to this voice. At the beginning, she analyzed Luo Han. Naturally, she knows how ugly this guy''s duck voice is, which makes people get goose bumps all over.


    "I''m not surprised. After all, I''m a inheritor of magic medicine. I''m also a cow. It''s nothing for him to be a mere Qinglong city. If I can''t control tongxuan group for nearly three months, I''m really disappointed."


    Lin Yi sneered, "but this idiot is still mentally disabled as always. I''m afraid he doesn''t know I''ve come, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll let him know soon."


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with Luo Han. He immediately sneered and immediately gave an order, "order the dark guard to clean up all the surrounding layout of tongxuan group, and then continue the artillery attack. First clean up the garbage, and then it''s easy to do."


    "Yes, alliance leader."


    Someone respectfully took the order and then stepped down. Soon, hundreds of shadows dressed in black flashed past, rushed into the defense layout around tongxuan group and killed quickly.


    Lin Yi didn''t use a large number of experts at the beginning, which is also for a reason. In the face of the great power of tongxuan group, Lin Yi simply let those experts below the third floor of Qi practitioners leave when making plans.


    In other words, those whose accomplishments are less than the third level of Qi practitioners do not even have the qualification to participate in this battle. This reality is quite cruel. However, Lin Yi is also for their good, so he will not use these people as cannon fodder to die?


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    It was bombed more than a dozen times.


    Today''s tongxuan group has really become ruins. When the artillery fire ended, hundreds of figures rushed out. These people are all Qi practitioners. The lowest is the third layer of Qi practitioners, which is the inside story of tongxuan group.


    "Everybody, get ready to do it. It''s time to decide whether to live or die."


    Lin Yi waved his hand. Many tianmeng experts had been hungry and thirsty for a long time, rushed out directly, and then began to fight. Soon, the war situation was locked. Although it was not one-sided, the number of tianmeng was obviously more than the other, occupying a great advantage.


    Lin Qiusheng was right before. The reason why the 16 top forces can only draw against futongxuan group is that they can''t trust it. Now they choose the alliance under this strong pressure, so they can naturally press it.


    However, Lin Yi knows that today''s war is definitely not so easy to pass. At least, the real details of tongxuan group have not been sent out, especially Luo Han, who has always been strong and invincible. No one knows what ghost idea this guy is playing, but this guy is definitely a variable.


    "Hum, do you really think you''ll win like this? It''s ridiculous. Let you see the real cards of tongxuan group."


    Luo Han''s scornful and arrogant sneer sounded again.


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, waved his hand and ordered the people to retreat. At this time, he saw many experts of tongxuan group take out some bloody pills and swallow them directly. Then the momentum soared and broke through the realm directly.


    "How could this happen?"


    Looking at the hundreds of Qi practitioners in tongxuan group, the third layer experts suddenly became the fourth layer. Everyone was a little silly. The gap between the third layer and the fourth layer was more than ten times. They could have crushed each other. Now they are afraid to be tortured and killed.


    "What now?"


    Meng Chuan''s face was also ugly. "It''s really not good. Let''s go together."


    "You don''t need to make a move for the time being. The other party''s top experts haven''t come out yet. If you make a move, our situation will be passive again."


    Lin Yi waved his hand, then looked at the odd child aside, "how''s the preparation?"


    "You can do it at any time, but you must do it as soon as possible, because tongxuan group''s Qi practitioners who have taken medicine are very fast."


    Odd answer.


    Everyone was confused and didn''t understand what was going on. It seemed that Lin Yi and zero were preparing some cards, but they didn''t know.


    "Very good. Come and cover the artillery attack. At the same time, all experts evacuate. Don''t love war."


    Lin Yi quickly ordered.


    They didn''t understand what happened to Lin Yi''s order, but they didn''t dare to violate it. Instead, they retreated quickly and covered with fire at the same time, but no one knew what the fire cover was for.


    Boom, boom


    At this time, several dull sounds like the ground suddenly broke out. They only felt that the earth under their feet seemed to be shaking. What surprised them was that those highly excited tongxuan group experts who had taken medicine were blown to death at the moment.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many senior executives feel incredible.


    "Ling''er infiltrated the defense system of tongxuan group and found that a large number of bombs were buried underground. The purpose was to pit us at the critical moment, and then I let Ling secretly control all these things... How could tongxuan group expect that their carefully prepared trap would be used by me?"


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, and his words made everyone cold.


    This guy is so awesome.


    Tongxuan group is also sinister enough. It even buried mines in its own underground. It probably wants to detonate when they make a collective move. In this way, it can take away a large number of experts in an instant.


    However, in terms of insidious, tongxuan group is always inferior to Lin Yi. After discovering it, this guy quietly controlled it in his hands. These Qi practitioners rushed directly without doubt, and a large area was suddenly killed.


    After all, no one can imagine that the mine traps installed on their own territory were controlled by the enemy, right?


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi guessed right. At the moment, Luo Han was completely ignorant. He immediately spit blood in anger. He never thought that the gift he prepared for this bullshit ask heaven alliance was so Yin on his master.


    Especially those drug addicts, they are the drugs that he managed to develop. The quantity is not much. They were looking forward to killing Sifang, but who could have thought that Sifang didn''t do it and was cool as soon as he appeared.


    "Give it all to me. By the way, let them see the power of my virus and the corrosive poison inherited by the magic doctor. I really want to see the power of group killing."


    Luo Han smiled coldly. He failed when he was on Paradise Island. That''s because he wasn''t ready. Now after so much preparation, he doesn''t believe he will fail.

 Chapter 1739

    Sixteen top-level first-class forces are united, which is stronger than tongxuan group.


    Today, tongxuan group was bombarded by mines, and more than half of the top experts have been killed directly. If you continue to fight, you can''t ask the opponent of tianmeng. Immediately, under the leadership of Lin Yi, you will soon be in a mess and suffer heavy losses.


    Then, the top executives of tongxuan group couldn''t sit still, and more than a dozen experts walked out.


    When seeing these dozen people, even Lin Yi''s eyes were a little dignified, because although the number of each other was relatively small, their accomplishments were at the top level.


    "No wonder tongxuan group can be the overlord of this half. It turns out that there is such a terrible inside story. There are more than a dozen fifth level experts of Qi practitioners, which are twice as many as the brothers League. There are only one or two weak top-level first-class forces. It''s really unfathomable, but... It''s us who have the advantage now."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed, but then he sneered.


    More than a dozen experts were almost three dozen against 35 experts. Naturally, Lin Yi didn''t worry. He immediately waved his hand and asked Meng Chuan and others to do it.


    "Er... Don''t you fight, alliance leader?"


    Lin Qiusheng, the leader of the Lin family, was stunned. He had seen Lin Yi''s terrible momentum and knew that the other party''s cultivation was far better than them. If this guy took action, he would sweep tongxuan group. But now, it seems that he has no intention to take action.


    "Most of the other party has a backhand, and this time I have to kill this guy. If I do it in advance, I''m afraid he will escape."


    Lin Yi explained.


    It''s no joke. When Lin Yi was on Paradise Island, he killed all the others. Luo Han will probably worry about him. Now if it happens, Luo Han may not dare to stay here. Maybe even if he stays here, he has figured out a way out.


    After all, there is a saying that once bitten by a snake, he is afraid of the well rope for ten years. That''s the truth. This is also what Lin Yi is most worried about.


    Lin Yi knew that the inheritance of magic medicine was not a trivial matter. If the other party escaped this time, the next meeting would be more dangerous. The magic medicine was too strange and far less bright than the inheritance of Xuanyi, but because of this, there are countless means of devious ways.


    "I see. Let''s go first and destroy these more than a dozen people. Tongxuan group is finished."


    Meng Chuan''s eyes flashed cold, which was not aimed at Lin Yi, but at tongxuan group.


    As the leader of the brotherhood alliance, without this damn tongxuan group, he must be the most powerful person in Qinglong city. He has been suppressed for so many years. Now he sees that there is a real opportunity to kill each other. Naturally, he can''t give up easily.


    In the previous conversation, Zhu Qiang also knew that Lin Yi came to Qinglong city to deal with Luo Han. He would leave after killing Luo Han and would not stay for a long time. Wentian alliance would only become one of the top forces and would not dominate Qinglong city by domineering and bloody means.


    This is also the reason why the leaders of these forces are willing to obey Lin Yi for the time being.


    Of course, if he wants them to completely surrender, Lin Yi also has means. Whether it''s coercion, inducement or forced puppetry, it''s not difficult to do it. However, there is no need to do so. Qinglong city is not a good place full of temptation for him.


    At present, Meng Chuan and others did not hesitate to attack more than a dozen experts of tongxuan group. Thirty five people seemed to have no suspense against more than a dozen people. They almost killed them in a situation of three dozen and one. Only three or five experts fled back in embarrassment.


    Seeing that the victory was in hand, many strong men calmed down immediately, and then rushed out regardless of everything. They were going to hunt down the enemy and kill all the remaining experts to prevent accidents such as releasing the tiger and returning to the mountain.


    "All retreat."


    However, at this time, a calm voice sounded in their ears, which was similar to the art of sound transmission. Meng Chuan and others were stunned immediately and heard Lin Yi''s voice. Although they didn''t understand why Lin Yi didn''t let them pursue the victory, they didn''t hesitate too much and walked away directly.


    Lin Yi didn''t become the leader of the Alliance for a long time, but he was very calm. Meng Chuan and others felt that it was probably what Lin Yi saw that made them retreat. However, some people didn''t retreat, but pursued the victory and wanted to destroy the experts of tongxuan group as soon as possible.


    As for Lin Yi''s strategy, tianmeng is not followed by everyone, and these people are not to deal with tongxuan group. They just want to get more benefits when sharing interests later because of their personal selfishness. As for Lin Yi? They didn''t pay much attention.


    "Hum, are you here to die?"


    When Luo Han saw this scene, he smiled coldly, quickly touched several silver needles, wiped them in the black liquid next to him, and then shook his hand and shot directly at the masters who came after him.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Although the silver needle was small, the broken wind was like thunder in the ears of several fifth level masters of Qi practitioners. They immediately sneered, and then directly used their spiritual defense. It was just a silver needle. They didn''t take it seriously.


    But then


    "Ah --"


    Several screams sounded, and the five level masters of Qi practitioners who pursued tongxuan group were killed in an instant. Then, under the frightened eyes of the people, their bodies rotted rapidly, and soon only their bones were left.


    Hiss!


    Countless people took a breath.


    It''s just a silver needle. It can ignore the defense spirit power painstakingly cultivated by the fifth layer master of Qi practitioners. What''s more terrible is that in just a few seconds, a good living man becomes white bone and can''t even leave a drop of blood. It''s really shocking.


    "The poison of corrosion."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This kind of thing has been recorded in the Xuanyi tradition. It is called the acquired corrosive poison. It can ignore the spiritual defense of ordinary Qi practitioners. As long as it is contaminated with the corrosive poison, it will be killed in an instant, and even the antidote can''t be used.


    "It''s a close call. Luckily I didn''t catch up."


    Meng Chuan and others turned pale with fear. Fortunately, they retreated in time after listening to Lin Yi''s order, otherwise they might be dead at the moment.


    "Alliance leader, what should I do now?"


    Lin Qiusheng asked with a frown.


    "It''s hard to do. Luo Han, who has the acquired corrosive poison, is invincible. A strong attack may be able to do it, but at least... It takes two or three hundred Qi practitioners to die. Moreover, who knows what level Luo Han is?"


    Lin Yi shook his head. Three months is enough for Luo Han to wake up and inherit the real magic medicine.

 Chapter 1740

    "Hahaha, why don''t you dare to do it? Are you afraid? Wasn''t it very powerful just now."


    Seeing that many experts of tianmeng dared not fight, Luo Han immediately laughed wildly. This arrogant tone made countless people feel upset and want to go out and kill him, but the tragedy in front of them made them dare not do it.


    The fifth level master of Qi practitioners.


    Looking at the whole Qinglong City, it is the top level, better than brother alliance leader Meng Chuan, Lin Qiusheng, the leader of the Lin family, and others. It is just stepping into the peak of the fifth level at most.


    This kind of person can shake the whole Qinglong city by stamping his feet on weekdays. With his own strength, he can easily destroy a powerful second rate force. It can be said to be super powerful. However, at the moment, he is as weak as a mole ant. He is easily shot and has no resistance.


    This strong sense of difference makes countless people feel unacceptable and doubt that they are dreaming. However, this dream is too real.


    "Leader, is this the virus that tongxuan group has been studying?"


    Meng Chuan''s face was a little gloomy and turned to ask.


    "It should be that when he first entered Qinglong City, this guy already had the heart to compete for hegemony. However, he was even more crazy than when he was on Paradise Island. This time, he was not a strong attack, but conquering the enemy and winning. He was a bit of a brain."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and said.


    At the beginning, Luo Han only knew that he used the powers inherited by the magic doctor to subdue his men, and then attacked them. Finally, he was set up by Lin Yi and nearly died on Paradise Island. Now he has a little brain and has learned to use the real means left by the magic doctor.


    No matter how evil the inheritance is, since there is a word "medicine" in the title, he must have deep attainments in medicine, and may even be comparable to Xuanyi. Lin Yi has never underestimated Luo Han, but he still breathed cold when he saw this terrible virus.


    Among the people present, his cultivation is the highest. Therefore, he can see clearly that under this virus, the spiritual power shield of the master of Qi practitioners is of no use at all. It will be easily defeated like rotten wood, and as long as it is contaminated with a trace, it will be a dead end.


    "What should I do now?"


    Meng Chuan asked.


    He was at a loss. This was definitely his first experience, and the means of such an evil door were also his first experience. I don''t know how to deal with it now.


    "Well... Let me see."


    Lin Yi frowned and didn''t have any good ideas for a while, but then he seemed to notice something. His face immediately changed and quickly ordered, "order everyone to retreat immediately and look for a shelter. The shelter can''t be stained with blood."


    Meng Chuan and others didn''t know what he saw, but they ordered it at the first time.


    "Hahaha, did you find it? It seems that there are smart people in tianmeng. They are not all brainless fools, but it''s a pity that they''re late..."


    Luo Han sneered wildly, "accept the gift I prepared for you."


    At this time, I don''t know what mechanism Luo Han touched. A blowout explosion suddenly began on the ground, and the thing that erupted was the previous viral liquid.


    Although many experts withdrew in time, there were still some people with shallow cultivation who reacted too slowly and didn''t find shelter and escape at the first time. They were directly hit by the virus liquid, and then screamed. The scream was very short, because their bodies began to decay and melt, and soon became a pile of thick white bones, which was very strange.


    Hiss!


    They took a breath and felt cold sweat all over. This thing should not be too weird. God knows what danger it will be if it gets close to them? The strange virus liquid that can easily kill the fifth layer experts of Qi practitioners can kill them in seconds.


    "Ally leader, if we go on like this, we will lose today."


    People''s faces were dignified, and some people were angry. If they died in a normal duel, they could accept it, but if they died under this inexplicable virus liquid and died so miserable, they would be unacceptable.


    "What should we do now?"


    Meng Chuan frowned. No matter what their previous identity was, they are now like ants on a hot pot. No one expected that they would be so dramatic today. If they lost like this, then


    "I can only do it myself. In order to prevent accidents, you take everyone to the buildings on both sides and hide your idea. Don''t be affected by this kind of thing."


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly and said.


    "This..."


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, everyone''s face suddenly changed. They always thought Lin Yi was too lazy to do it, but they didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative under such a dangerous situation.


    At that moment, the people dared not hesitate. They went up to the buildings on both sides according to Lin Yi''s order. Even Su Ya and zero left in a hurry. Lin Yi was the only one left. He was not afraid at all and went out directly. He looked very domineering.


    "Luo Han, don''t leave for three months. It seems that you''re not bad now. I don''t know if you miss me."


    Lin Yi smiled softly.


    After listening to this voice, Luo Han was almost impotent. He never thought Lin Yi would appear here. At the beginning, the other party almost killed him. Luo Han couldn''t forget it. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw the other party coming towards him. He immediately ordered, "what are you doing? Don''t give it to me."


    "Yes."


    The remaining five level masters of Qi practitioners respectfully agreed, and then flashed and killed Lin Yi.


    "Hehe, is it the fifth floor of Qi practitioners?"


    Lin Yi smiled gently and touched a dagger from his body. Immediately, his body shape turned into a dark shadow. Several bangs rang out. When he stopped, the heads of the Qi practitioners flew up directly and spilled blood all over the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Meng Chuan and others took a breath.


    Fortunately, when Lin Yi was talking about the alliance, they didn''t fall out with each other. Otherwise, the whole brotherhood wouldn''t be enough for this guy to kill alone. On the fifth floor of the Qi man, such an expert was killed without resistance. This is absolutely suppressed.


    "The sixth peak of Qi practitioners, even..."


    Lin Qiusheng swallowed his saliva, with a bit of awe and fanaticism in his eyes. Such a master has never appeared in Qinglong city.


    "Damn it."


    Luo Han was so angry that he waved directly and threw dozens of silver needles at Lin Yi. The silver needles carried the acquired corrosion poison. Once he was recruited, even the sixth layer of Qi practitioners would die. However, he found a trace of contempt in Lin Yi''s eyes.

 Chapter 1741

    "Does this guy have any cards?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s attitude, Luo Han suddenly had some bad premonitions.


    When Meng Chuan and others were sweating, they saw that the silver needles suddenly stopped in front of Lin Yi, and then fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, none of them hit him.


    "How is this possible?"


    Luo Han felt unbelievable and didn''t understand why his acquired corrosion poison would fail. When he saw the faint white shield in front of Lin Yi, his face suddenly changed and his eyes had a bit of unbelievable taste.


    "The sixth layer of Qi practitioners is a quasi high-level realm. They can derive a layer of body protecting vigorous Qi by themselves. Don''t you know that?"


    Lin Yi glanced at him, then casually picked up a silver needle from the ground and sniffed it under his nose. Then he smiled coldly and threw it on a corpse. The corpse of the master of tongxuan group decayed rapidly and finally turned into a white bone.


    "It''s impossible. How did you step into this realm? It''s impossible."


    Luo Han looked at Lin Yi inconceivably. He himself also awakened the Qi cultivation skill in the inheritance of magic medicine, but he only practiced to the peak of the third level. He hasn''t entered the middle stage yet, but Lin Yi has practiced to the sixth level. How is this possible?


    "It doesn''t matter how I stepped into this realm. What matters is that you will die today."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    When Luo Han came out, he also saw each other''s accomplishments. He was surprised that this guy had reached the third level of Qi practitioner in three months. After all, not everyone can be compared with him. Not everyone has zero, and not everyone can get spirit stone and many skills.


    "Lin Yi, I ask myself that I have no grievances or enmities with you. Why do you target me again and again? I didn''t provoke you on Paradise Island, but you wanted to set up a bureau to kill me. Now you sneak into Qinglong city and secretly develop forces to ask tianmeng to kill me. What''s the reason?"


    Luo Han asked with a gloomy face.


    He is right to procrastinate, but he is also very confused. He doesn''t understand why Lin Yi keeps staring at him. He asks himself if he hasn''t offended the other party.


    "I don''t need to explain to you who I want to kill. You''re not qualified."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    At the smell of the speech, Luo Han was in a hurry and wanted to spit blood. This guy was so shameless that he didn''t explain to him and said he was not qualified to kill him.


    "Hum, Lin Yi, do you really think I''ll be at your mercy? Yes, your cultivation is really awesome now. However, your high cultivation doesn''t determine anything. Besides, you''re not the only one who has excellent cultivation in the world. I didn''t want to expose this card at first, but since you insist on killing me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Luo Han''s face was gloomy and stared at Lin Yi. His words made many people''s faces change wildly. At this time, this guy still had a card? Do you want to be so awesome?


    "Cards? Hehe, I really want to see it. Take it out."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and immediately smiled gently. Then he stepped on the soles of his feet and killed Luo Han. At the same time, he was secretly vigilant. He didn''t know whether what Luo Han said was true or not.


    However, this guy has the inheritance of magic medicine. It''s unexpected to get some means. Lin Yi doesn''t dare to delay too long. He''d better kill him quickly.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Yi was close to Luo Han, several rumors broke out suddenly, and the target pointed at Lin Yi. With the news, it was extremely powerful lethality. Lin Yi could easily feel that if he wanted to kill Luo Han, this killing move could definitely kill himself.


    At the moment, Lin Yi quickly retreated without thinking.


    Although he wanted to kill Luo Han and eliminate harm for the people, he didn''t want to take his own life. It wasn''t worth it. He was never a person who had the courage to contribute for the common people in the world.


    "Who?"


    Lin YILENG shouted.


    "Hum, you dare to attack the people of our withered wood sect. You are so brave. You are really young and frivolous. You have to die."


    A voice as arrogant as Luo Han sounded, and then appeared in front of the crowd. To be exact, it stood in front of Luo Han and looked at Lin Yi coldly.


    Dead wood sect?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t understand what the so-called dead wood sect was. However, he could see that the middle-aged man in front of him was not a good thing. His cold and mean face must have done a lot of bad things.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, you are here at last."


    When Luo Han saw the middle-aged man coming, he was greatly relieved. Then he pointed to Lin Yi and said with a wild smile, "Lin Yi, now I have joined the withered wood sect. If you dare to fight me, you will be the enemy of the withered wood sect. I advise you to kneel down and admit your mistake. Maybe I can let you die as soon as I''m happy."


    Luo Han didn''t dare to be so arrogant before, but as soon as the middle-aged man came, he seemed to have found his own father. This attitude really made Lin Yi feel incredible, but then he sneered in his heart. He was just a villain.


    "My younger martial brother is right. It''s true that the people of the withered wood sect can''t be provoked by you inferior people. I don''t care about your grievances in the past. But now, my younger martial brother is a person of the withered wood sect, which has gone beyond your inferior knowledge. If you provoke the disciples of the withered wood sect, you will be punished. Boy, kneel down and apologize."


    Elder martial brother Wu gave Lin Yi a cold look and said mercilessly.


    "I haven''t heard what the dead wood sect is, but it''s ridiculous that you two waste people dare to ask me to apologize. Since you are so boring, I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you. I''ll do it myself."


    Lin Yi sneered.


    Just now, the middle-aged man was waiting for lower class people one by one, and the same lofty attitude of the two people made Lin Yi very disgusted. Originally, he didn''t want to do anything, but since the middle-aged man spoke so hard, he had to do something.


    As for Rohan, he can''t let go.


    "Dare you scold the dead wood sect? You want to die."


    Elder martial brother Wu was so angry that he immediately took action without saying a word. His terrible spiritual power fluctuated and swept the whole audience in an instant. He swept out the bodies, which was very awesome.


    "This is... The seventh floor of Qi practitioners? High-level Qi practitioners?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    When the other party just attacked him, Lin Yi noticed that this man was very powerful, but he never thought that the other party would be a person of this level.

 Chapter 1742

    The seventh layer of Qi practitioners is different from the sixth layer. It has entered the scope of high-level Qi practitioners, and the gap between the two is quite huge. Although Lin Yi is invincible at the same level, it''s hard to say when he meets such characters.


    Leapfrog fighting is still between middle-level Qi practitioners and high-level Qi practitioners. It''s hard to predict the outcome.


    "Hahaha, boy, you were awesome just now. Why don''t you dare to do it now? To tell you the truth, my senior brother Wu''s cultivation is nothing in the withered wood sect. The withered wood sect can send an elite expert to sling senior brother Wu every minute."


    Luo Han smiled coldly and wanted to see Lin Yi''s frightened expression. However, he didn''t notice senior brother Wu''s gloomy face.


    "I finally know what brain disability is. It''s incredible."


    Lin Yi sighed softly. In order to scare him or show the strength of the dead wood sect, Luo Han directly pulled out senior brother Wu and stepped on it. It would be strange if the other party was happy.


    I don''t know what Luo Han thinks. This elder martial brother Wu is here to help. The warmth he just hugged his thigh explains everything. However, now, he continues to ridicule elder martial brother Wu to improve the rank of the withered wood sect. It can be said that he is very awesome.


    "Shut up."


    Elder martial brother Wu shouted angrily, turned his hand and slapped Luo Han directly out.


    Luo Han naturally looked confused and didn''t know what had happened. However, seeing the angry face of senior brother Wu, he didn''t dare to speak at once. Just when he looked down, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Good. You''re so awesome now that you dare to beat me. Hum, is the seventh floor of Qi practitioner amazing? When I find what I need, it will be possible for you to survive or die for up to half a year... Luo Han''s mind is very vicious.


    He doesn''t care what elder martial brother Wu hit him for, but he keeps it in mind. When he has a chance in the future, he will retaliate against each other severely and will never let it go easily. But now, it''s important to kill Lin Yi as soon as possible.


    "I don''t know what the dead wood sect is, but are you sure you want to offend me because of such a brain wreck?"


    Lin Yi looked on coldly. Seeing that the other party''s internal strife was over, he immediately spoke coldly.


    "Offend you? What are you?"


    Elder martial brother Wu rolled his eyes, then shook his sleeves and said condescensively, "this is a private matter of the withered wood sect. It has nothing to do with you. Now I give you two choices, either kneel down and beg for mercy, and then abandon your accomplishments, or... I''ll kill you."


    "You can choose this multiple-choice question... I''ll think about it."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and pretended to be embarrassed. There was a flash of cold light in his eyes. He immediately killed senior brother Wu. Unexpectedly, he was ready to sneak attack.


    "Hum, I''ve been guarding against you for a long time. I really thought I would let you succeed so easily?"


    Elder martial brother Wu sneered. He didn''t seem surprised at all. It was the same powerful palm technique that killed Lin Yi.


    But at this time, Lin Yi suddenly changed his way and killed Luo Han.


    "Not good."


    Elder martial brother Wu''s face changed. Although he didn''t like this younger martial brother, the senior master liked it very much. If Luohan died, he would definitely be skinned. This is a scene that elder martial brother Wu absolutely didn''t want to see.


    "Damn it."


    Luo Han''s face has also changed. There is an unprecedented crisis. He is just the third layer of Qi practitioners. How can he stop Lin Yi''s full attack?


    Elder martial brother Wu was not in a hurry to rescue, so he could only watch Luo Han be hit by Lin Yi. But at this time, Luo Han was not immediately hit and split, but a light appeared in his chest and blocked it. Rao is Lin Yi''s cultivation is terrible, but his palm technique is still resisted by the light. The remaining 10% power beat Luo Han to spit blood, but he never died.


    "Is it the power of a master? What kind of deadwood sect does it have a master who practices Qi?"


    Lin Yi''s face changed. This power was very familiar to him. It was the power of the master who had appeared on the Tu Bo evil doctor at the beginning.


    He didn''t expect that there were experts of this level in the dead wood sect who didn''t know where to come from. However, this is not a problem to understand now. The most important thing now is that Luo Han was not killed.


    The power of the palm just now was offset by the light of the master''s power. The remaining 10% beat Luo Han half to death, but the master''s power has been consumed. Lin Yi wants to make up for it.


    Just when Lin Yi wanted to go up and continue his pursuit, elder martial brother Wu reacted quickly. With a flash of his body, he killed Lin Yi. The two fought against each other, and the ground was instantly cracked. At the same time, the two retreated at the same time.


    However, the difference is that Lin Yi has regressed more than ten steps, while elder martial brother Wu has only regressed two steps. At this moment, their accomplishments are higher and lower.


    "Damn inferior people, they dare to deal with our deadwood sect disciples and insist on sneaking attack after being warned. It''s an additional crime and the crime is unforgivable."


    Elder martial brother Wu''s face was extremely gloomy. He immediately killed Lin Yi without thinking about it. But at this time, two rumors sounded, which made him have to stop to take the move, and then he was blasted back more than ten steps again.


    Lin Yi took a look, but there was no accident. It was su Ya and zero.


    Lin Yi''s mind is not very clear about the accomplishments of the two women. Su Ya is a perfect fighting body. After obtaining the appropriate skills, coupled with a large number of spirit stone cultivation and long-term hard cultivation, his accomplishments can be said to be thousands of miles a day. Now he may be inferior to himself, but in terms of combat effectiveness, it may be better.


    And as for zero


    Lin Yi was really shocked by the breath that Ling Er had just revealed. Like him, he was the sixth peak of Qi practitioners. Fortunately, he knew the roots of Ling er. Otherwise, it would be unthinkable to think about the freak who reached the sixth peak of Qi practitioners in less than three months.


    "How is it possible? It''s impossible."


    Seeing this scene, the people were stunned and felt that it was incredible, especially those who originally belonged to ask tianmeng, sweating profusely for a time.


    They know that Su Ya and zero have a good relationship with Lin Yi, so they have always been polite, but they secretly think that these two people are just vases. But now they know that any one of them can kill their existence. None of the three people who suddenly appear in Qinglong city is easy to provoke.


    "You hold him, I''ll kill Rohan."


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to delay at all. He immediately opened his mouth and asked Su Ya and zero to hold elder martial brother Wu together. Then he killed Luo Han.

 Chapter 1743

    "Damn it."


    Elder martial brother Wu was very angry, but he had no choice, because although Su Ya and zero were not as strong as him, two experts on the seventh floor, second only to Qi practitioners, joined hands. For a while, he couldn''t get away at all. He could only watch Lin Yi kill Luo Han.


    "End it, son of a bitch who awakens the inheritance of magic medicine."


    Lin Yi sneers and cuts the dagger directly. Luo Han resists in a hurry and desperately uses the spiritual power in his body. Unfortunately, he only practices the three-tier cultivation of Qi scholars. How can he be compared with Lin Yi?


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    A scream sounded, and his arm was directly cut off by Lin Yi. Unfortunately, this arm was the same as the one that was broken last time, but Su ya did it last time and Lin Yi did it this time.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi felt a move in his heart. He stepped on this arm to prevent the other party from being grafted, and then continued to kill.


    "Lin Yi, wait for me. In this life, I must torture you to death."


    Luo Han was so angry that he immediately clenched his teeth and directly performed the art of bleeding escape. This is the means of inheritance of magic medicine. Although Lin Yi also mastered the inheritance of mysterious medicine at the same level, he couldn''t react at all for a moment, so he had to watch Luo Han escape and leave.


    "This guy left again. Damn it."


    Lin Yi was a little angry. He was already ready, but he didn''t expect to be escaped by the other party. At this time, senior brother Wu also broke out completely. It seemed that he had a particularly persistent idea of killing Lin Yi. He directly broke out his strength that didn''t belong to him and pursued Lin Yi.


    "Despicable and shameless inferior, you are damn."


    Elder martial brother Wu was extremely angry. He knew how much the elder martial master valued Luo Han. He came to protect each other this time. Although Luo Han was not killed, he lost an arm and lost blood and gas. The elder martial master will never let him go easily.


    As soon as he thought that he was so unlucky because of the guy in front of him, senior brother Wu felt extremely angry. Without saying much, he directly broke out the card left by the senior master. His accomplishments reached the peak of the seventh layer of Qi practitioners in an instant, and then quickly killed Lin Yi.


    "Not good."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi''s face could not help but change. He knew that he could not resist this force for the time being. Naturally, he would not directly conflict with the other party, but fled quickly. However, the other party''s pursuit was very fierce. He had no choice but to use some means to get rid of the other party.


    Seeing that elder martial brother Wu didn''t pursue, Lin Yi was relieved. He didn''t know where he had gone, but he must recover as soon as possible. He just used the escape means in the inheritance of Xuanyi medicine, which caused a lot of losses.


    "Damn bastard, where are you going?"


    Just then, a cold cry sounded. Lin Yi subconsciously looked at it, but he saw that elder martial brother Wu had chased over, and his scalp was numb. How did this guy get so fast?


    It shouldn''t be. It''s unscientific.


    However, when he saw that the other party''s spiritual power was weak, he suddenly understood that he might have used some means, but this means did not consume blood and gas, but consumed spiritual power.


    "Good chance."


    Lin Yi''s eyes lit up. This was a good opportunity for the Jedi to fight back. He couldn''t miss it. He immediately flashed and rushed over, and then stabbed elder martial brother Wu with a dagger in his hand. He had the inheritance of mysterious medicine and recovered quickly, but the other party didn''t have such unique conditions.


    In this environment, his advantage is much greater than the other party.


    "Hahaha, it''s really arrogant. It''s ridiculous that you still want to kill me. I won''t let you die like this. I''ll make your life worse than death, and then regret what you''ve done."


    Seeing this scene, elder martial brother Wu immediately laughed wildly.


    "Hum, you talk too much nonsense."


    Lin Yi sneered. Such a fool didn''t know what his cards were, but he didn''t talk nonsense. He waved the dagger more fiercely in his hand.


    "Do you think this attack can hurt me? Ridiculous."


    Elder martial brother Wu smiled coldly, and his smile was full of disdain. Even though he had lost a lot of spiritual power when chasing the enemy Lin Yi just now, he was also an expert in the seventh layer of Qi practitioners. He belongs to the category of high-level Qi practitioners, which is far from being comparable to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t talk nonsense with him, but continued to attack.


    When the two fought, we could see that elder martial brother Wu was very relaxed and relaxed in the face of Lin Yi''s attack. He didn''t take it to heart. Although there was only one level difference between the two, when they reached a very high level of cultivation, the difference between a small level was very huge, at least ten times.


    "Hey, I''m tired. I won''t fight. I admit defeat."


    About half an hour or so, Lin Yi suddenly stepped back a few steps, pretended to wear all his strength, and immediately said, "elder martial brother Wu, I must die in your hands today, but before I die, I have some questions. I don''t know if you can answer?"


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Elder martial brother Wu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What force is the deadwood sect?"


    Lin Yi asked directly.


    "Don''t you know the dead wood sect?"


    Elder martial brother Wu was puzzled and suddenly realized, "yes, you are really not qualified to know. Anyway, for your sake of dying, I''ll tell you that the deadwood sect is not comparable to Shaolin and Wudang in your secular world, but a great force in the hidden martial world. However, you ants don''t even know what the hidden martial world is?"


    "Hidden martial world?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes are slightly narrowed. He really doesn''t know the hidden martial arts world, but the Xuanyi inheritance knows that the Xuanyi inheritance is not complete. Maybe he needs to go to the hidden martial arts world, and the most important thing is that the damn guy Luo Han ran away. Since he is a member of the withered wood sect, he is bound to return to the hidden martial arts world.


    "How to enter the hidden martial world?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "The hidden martial arts world is an independent secret world. Not everyone is qualified to know. At least you don''t have it. Well, after asking the questions, you should die."


    Elder martial brother Wu was impatient. He immediately walked towards Lin Yi and wanted to kill him.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, what do you think of the corrosion virus developed by Luo Han?"


    Lin Yi continued to ask as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "Huh?"


    Elder martial brother Wu was stunned, and then his face changed greatly. He saw more than a dozen silver needles stabbing at him. Because the distance between the two was too close, he consumed too much. He had no time to dodge and was stabbed directly.


    "Then you should have participated in the poison of postnatal corrosion? Now, this is retribution."

 Chapter 1744

    After Lin Yi killed this elder martial brother Wu, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The seventh level master of Qi practitioners is definitely the strongest opponent he has ever encountered. It''s not easy to kill this guy if he didn''t keep a backhand before, but fortunately, it''s time to thank Luo Han now.


    If it hadn''t been for the acquired corrosion poison developed by Luo Han, I''m afraid Lin Yi would not have been easy to kill senior brother Wu.


    "The sixth layer of the Qi practitioner is at its peak, and it can display the vigorous Qi shield. The seventh layer of the Qi practitioner can display it easily. If I hadn''t attacked this guy secretly, I''m afraid even the poison of corrosion might not be able to kill him."


    Lin Yi thought a little in his heart. Looking at the thick white bones on the ground, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. In the dark wind of the night, he just felt some cold behind his back.


    Suddenly, he noticed that there was a small bottle on the ground. He immediately picked it up and looked at it. It seemed to be a pill bottle. When he poured it out, it was a pill. Lin Yi sniffed it slightly. The pill should be used to restore spiritual power. Without hesitation, he swallowed it directly.


    About ten minutes later, his cultivation has recovered and reached the peak. He can''t help but secretly say that he is really a good thing.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and felt that he should hurry back when his trip was over. Otherwise, Su ya, ling''er and others would probably worry about it.


    However, when he was ready to go back, he was suddenly stunned. He turned his head and looked around. He couldn''t help feeling cold. Just now he was just trying to escape, but he didn''t realize where he had gone. Now he really couldn''t find a way to go back in this dark night.


    "It seems that we can only rest here for one night."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath, looked around, jumped directly onto the trunk of a huge tree, and then closed his eyes to rest. Although it was night, he was not afraid. He was not suspicious of ghosts. Besides, even if there were ghosts, he could easily annihilate their souls with his current cultivation level.


    early morning.


    Lin Yi slowly opened his eyes, and then frowned. He didn''t wake up, but heard a messy voice. It seemed that many people came towards this side. He looked down. There were more than a dozen people, mostly middle-aged people, including several young people, men and women, and the clothes they wore were different from what Lin Yi knew.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi frowned and accidentally made some noise, which immediately alerted more than a dozen people below.


    "Who is it? Come out."


    The middle-aged leader looked around coldly and felt a knife on his back. So did several people around him. They were all ready to fight.


    This scene makes Lin Yi feel very strange. It''s just some sounds, which makes these people so alert. Why are they so? Is it a fugitive who runs for his life?


    But no, if it''s a fugitive, there shouldn''t be a few young people in the team. He can see that although these people are vigilant, they don''t panic at all. They shouldn''t be fugitives.


    However, since he has been discovered by the other party, Lin Yi simply doesn''t need to continue to hide. He jumped immediately, which startled these people. It''s estimated that someone would jump from this tree.


    Everyone looked at each other and was dignified.


    They don''t know what happened to the young man who suddenly appeared, but the other party must be an expert. Otherwise, it''s impossible to hide their perception. If they didn''t make some noise accidentally, they couldn''t be noticed.


    "Who are you?"


    The leading middle-aged man looked at Lin Yi warily and said that he didn''t want to kill.


    "Lin Yi, from Qinglong city."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    This is not a secret, and there is no need to hide it from each other. Naturally, he said it directly.


    However, when they heard Lin Yi''s voice, they were stunned. They looked at each other for a few eyes, talked and listened to their meaning. They didn''t seem to have heard of Qinglong city.


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t understand what was going on. It shouldn''t be. As an independent big city, Qinglong city is well known around here. Besides, he didn''t run too far when he ran last night, so he wouldn''t go to a place where no one has heard of Qinglong city.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Huh?"


    The group was stunned and immediately looked at Lin Yi. The middle-aged leader asked him, "don''t you know who we are?"


    "How do I know who you are? All I know is that I sleep here, and then you wake me up when you pass by."


    Lin Yi shrugged.


    "Well, it seems to be a misunderstanding."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile, "this little brother, I''m sorry. We are the escort team of the firm. We thought we had encountered a robbery. Unexpectedly, it was a misunderstanding. By the way, we are from Yunqing firm. My name is Li Yan."


    When it comes to Yunqing business, everyone shows some pride. It seems that it is a great power.


    Yunqing firm?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was stunned again and immediately shook his head. "Sorry, I haven''t heard of Yunqing firm. By the way, where is this place? I fought with people and came all the way here, but the night was dark and the wind was high. I don''t know where I went."


    "Er..."


    Li Yan was stunned for a moment. He looked at Lin Yi with a strange look. It seemed that he was wondering if Lin Yi had been beaten and lost his memory when he was fighting.


    "This is a desolate mountain, backed by the glass city. Little brother, you haven''t even heard of the glass city?"


    Li Yan said slowly, "looking at the whole hidden martial world, our Liuli city may not be a very famous place, but in this area, Liuli city is also quite famous. My little brother fought with people, he won''t fight hundreds of miles all the way?"


    Even the master of Qi training is not so awesome. He looks like he is in his twenties. He can practice Qi on the third or fourth floor at most. He must be from the surrounding cities. If he hasn''t even heard of Liuli City, it''s not that he''s ignorant and simple, but that he''s mentally retarded.


    Lin Yi didn''t know what Li Yan thought, but when he heard the other party''s words, he was stunned for a few seconds and didn''t respond for a long time.


    Hidden martial world.


    Glazed city.


    Yunqing firm.


    This time, he ran to the hidden martial arts world for no reason. How is this possible?


    "Can it be said that the hidden martial arts world is really an independent small world? The secret territory of martial arts?"

 Chapter 1745

    "I''m not from the hidden martial arts world, but I was involved here for some unexpected reasons. By the way, do you know how to enter the hidden martial arts world for the first time?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and asked.


    "Not from the hidden martial world? Is it the inferior secular world?"


    Hearing that Lin Yi said he was not from the hidden martial arts world, the people behind Li Yan talked one after another. Then, their eyes at Lin Yi changed and became very contemptuous and disdainful. It seemed that they didn''t pay attention to Lin Yi at all.


    "Little brother, are you kidding me? People in the lower secular world can''t enter the hidden martial world."


    Li Yan frowned and felt that Lin Yi was joking. He heard that he had died in the secular world. His aura was very thin. He could not give birth to any high-level Qi practitioners at all, and his inheritance was cut off. At most, there were four or five layers of Qi practitioners. Looking at the hidden martial world, that kind of cultivation was nothing at all.


    "The lower worldly world?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi could not help frowning.


    Even if the hidden martial world is better than the secular world, don''t you just call the secular world directly? Why add the word "inferior" before it?


    "The world is extremely spiritual, and the inheritance is cut off. Even the road of Wushu has become a cold door. Isn''t it the inferior world?"


    A young man stepped forward a few steps, looked down at Lin Yi, and said faintly, "I didn''t expect that young master would meet that person in the lower world. Boy, at your age, most of your accomplishments are just the same. Be young master''s running dog, please young master, and maybe give you some supreme skills."


    The young man''s attitude is extremely arrogant. However, several people around him don''t show any difference. Instead, they look at Lin Yi with contempt. The people in the lower world are just mole ants. Why care?


    "Running dog?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    With a trace of spiritual power in his eyes, he swept the bodies of these people in an instant, and then he felt the realm of these people extremely accurately. To his surprise, there were several experts on the fifth floor of Qi practitioners, and the middle-aged man named Li Yan, who was headed by him, reached the sixth floor of Qi practitioners.


    As for the guy who let Lin Yi be his running dog, his accomplishments are the fourth floor of Qi practitioners, which surprised Lin Yi. Looking at his age, he is almost as old as Nie Feng, the young leader of Jinghong martial arts school in Qinglong City, but his accomplishments have reached the fourth floor of Qi practitioners. He really has proud capital.


    "Boy, young master Wang is willing to accept you as a running dog. It''s your blessing in three lives. Why don''t you kneel down and thank you? Young master Wang is happy. Otherwise, you, a mean man, are not qualified to be seen by young master Wang. Maybe you will be killed directly."


    Young master Wang, the people around him even opened their mouth and called Lin Yi mean.


    "Lowly man?"


    Hearing the speech, a cold light flashed in Lin Yi''s eyes, "I don''t care who you are. Apologize. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite. Being born in a big power just makes your starting point higher, but it''s not for you to be condescending."


    Being scolded as a lowly person again and again, even if Lin Yi''s mind is so broad, he can''t help being a little angry. Indeed, the terrorist lineup of these people in front of him, if placed in Qinglong City, is enough to become a top-level first-class force. However, this is not arrogant capital. Such attitude can really be regarded as full of shit.


    Moreover, more importantly, Lin Yi''s cultivation is not bad. He reached the peak of the sixth floor before fighting with senior brother Wu. Now after a hearty battle, he seems to be more refined after recovery. He is not far from the seventh floor of the Qi practitioner.


    In front of this group of people, even Li Yan, who has the highest cultivation, is not his opponent, not to mention the weak chicken youth whose cultivation is only three or four layers of Qi practitioners?


    Lin Yi knows that these people should have a strong background, but in Lin Yi''s opinion, this is not the reason why they can condescend and ignore Lin Yi. What about being born in the secular world? Is that why they look down on people?


    "Huh?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, the people were stunned.


    Li Yan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of pure light and looked at Lin Yi meaningfully, but he didn''t say anything.


    However, the young man, who was called Master Wang, looked at Lin Yi coldly and said condescending with contempt and contempt in his eyes, "Originally, I wanted to give you a chance to be a running dog because of your poor inferiority, but I didn''t expect that people who are so ignorant of life and death and threaten to teach my young master a lesson will be even more guilty. Damn it."


    "The young master said you should die, then go to hell, vulgar inferior."


    Just now, the person who said Lin Yi was a lowly man spoke again. At the same time, he looked at Lin Yi with extremely cold eyes. Before his voice fell, his body flashed and killed Lin Yi. His cultivation was very strong, and he impressively reached the peak of the fourth level of Qi practitioner.


    This makes Lin Yi feel the strength of the hidden martial world again.


    The fourth level peak of Qi practitioners. If these accomplishments are placed in Qinglong City, even the top first-class forces should be regarded as guests of honor. Although the first-class forces have the fifth level experts of Qi practitioners, there are only two or three in each family. In addition to these two or three people, these accomplishments can be regarded as the peak.


    However, in this hidden martial world, it is only the servant of young master Wang and the role of a running dog.


    Moreover, this is just a glass city. Lin Yi doesn''t know how big the hidden martial arts world is, whether it is an independent secret world or how, but it is absolutely impossible to have only one glass city. The hidden martial arts world is absolutely unfathomable.


    Of course, these will be considered later. Now the most important thing is to solve the current problem.


    "The fourth pinnacle of Qi cultivators. It''s hard to cultivate to this level at an old age, but it''s a pity that they have to die now."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light. He also flashed his body shape and punched the other party. He didn''t show all his accomplishments, but just the tip of the iceberg made the other party''s face change wildly. The so-called expert knows whether there is one. How can he not understand that this seemingly young lower worldly youth has more accomplishments than him.


    "I''m from the king''s family in liulicheng. Don''t kill me."


    Seeing that his attack was instantly disintegrated by the other party, the running dog also knew the other party''s terror. He couldn''t dodge for a moment, so he wanted to threaten the other party with the Wang family in order to get a chance to live.


    "Go to hell, running dog."


    Lin Yi sneered, slapped him, directly collapsed his chest, and flew out in an instant. He can''t die anymore.

 Chapter 1746

    "Damn it, how could this happen?"


    Seeing this scene, young master Wang also became dull for a moment, and then his face was gloomy. It is the so-called dog beating also depends on the master. He admitted that he really underestimated Lin Yi, but the other party killed his servant as soon as he shot. This behavior is even more damned.


    "The fifth level of Qi practitioners? They reached this level when they were only in their twenties. Are there such powerful figures in the secular world? Sure enough, they can''t be underestimated."


    A ray of light flashed in Li Yan''s eyes. He never underestimated anyone, but this time, he still underestimated Lin Yi.


    When he was only in his twenties, he trained to the fifth level of Qi practitioners. Even if he looked at the whole Liuli City, he could be regarded as the top. He was fully qualified to join those famous schools.


    And most importantly, the other party comes from the secular world, and there is no need to worry about whether it will be an insider arranged by other forces. Once such talents are met by those forces, they will compete for them.


    Thinking of this, Li Yan''s heart was a little hot. He immediately said, "Lin Yi, would you like to join our Yunqing firm? If you like, I can apply for you to be a guest Qing."


    As soon as this remark came out, several people around were surprised. They probably didn''t expect that the other party would make such a commitment.


    Yunqing firm is not a small firm, not unique to Liuli city. They have traces in many big cities and regions. If they can become the guest Qing of Yunqing firm, going out is definitely an admirable big man.


    However, since Yunqing firm is so powerful, it is not easy to join each other. It is said that if you want to become the guest Qing of Yunqing firm, you must at least have the cultivation of the sixth layer of Qi practitioners, and the Li Yan in front of them is one of the guest Qing of Yunqing firm.


    Of course, Li Yan is just the guest of Yunqing firm in liulicheng.


    It is said that in those high-end places, if you want to be the guest Qing of Liuli City, you must at least have the cultivation of the seventh floor of Qi practitioners.


    The sixth and seventh layers of Qi practitioners are completely different. The sixth layer is a medium-level Qi practitioner, while the seventh layer is a high-level Qi practitioner. It is not too difficult to cultivate to the sixth layer, but few people can cross this watershed.


    "Li Yan, what do you mean?"


    After hearing this, young master Wang''s face was not very good-looking. "This boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He dares to offend even my Wang family. Now you win him in front of my young master. Do you want to be an enemy with my Wang family?"


    In liulicheng, the Wang family can be regarded as a big family. Generally, no one is willing to oppose the Wang family.


    Li Yan''s face remained unchanged and said faintly, "young master Wang, he offended the Wang family, not me. Moreover, I, Li Yan, is one of the guests of Yunqing firm. Speaking of it, it also represents Yunqing firm. Do you mean to say that the Wang family wants to be an enemy of my Yunqing firm?"


    "You..."


    Young master Wang''s face suddenly changed and glared at Li Yan, but he didn''t dare to speak at will.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi''s heart suddenly understood that if he guessed correctly, although the Wang family in liulicheng was a cow, it was still weaker than Yunqing firm. Therefore, even if this guy was arrogant, he didn''t dare to speak out some words that offended people.


    "Little brother, how are you thinking?"


    Li Yan simply ignored young master Wang, directly turned to Lin Yi, smiled and said, "don''t worry, little brother. Although the Wang family is a bully in Liuli City, my Yunqing firm is not just a chamber of Commerce. As long as you promise to join my Yunqing firm, I promise that the Wang family will never dare to touch you, otherwise it will be difficult for us."


    Young master Wang''s face was very ugly. Several young people around him looked at each other and wanted to stop them. However, considering the gap between himself and Li Yan, they still didn''t dare to speak.


    The Wang family behind young master Wang is more powerful in Liuli City, but they are different. The family behind him can be regarded as the second line at most. Compared with young master Wang, there is still a big gap.


    Although these people are arrogant, they are not fools. If they really dare to stop Li Yan, the other party will slap them. Li Yan doesn''t dare to teach young master Wang at will. Don''t you dare to touch them?


    "The boy has ascended to the sky."


    The people looked at Lin Yi with a bit of envy, jealousy and resentment, and some resentment. In the face of such inferior and lowly people, they naturally had a sense of superiority. They thought that even if the other party''s cultivation was strong, it was at most the goods for them to be servants.


    But now, as soon as Li Yan''s voice fell, they understood that as long as Lin Yi nodded, the position of guest Qing must be indispensable. At that time, the other party can be on an equal footing with young master Wang and above them, which makes everyone uncomfortable.


    But there''s no way to be uncomfortable. People can cultivate to the fifth floor of Qi practitioners when they are young. The most of them is the fourth floor. The gap is here. It''s not a level at all, so they can only envy, envy and hate.


    "Hehe, thank you, Mr. Li. However, I''m new here and don''t know much about the hidden martial arts world. Therefore, I don''t want to join any forces, but I''ll consider it carefully. If it''s appropriate, I''ll join Yunqing firm in the future."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    He didn''t say it directly, but he left some room for the other party. The most important thing is that he still needs such a person to know the way in a place like the hidden martial world. After all, it''s much better to have a warm-hearted aborigine than to explore alone.


    "The boy refused?"


    "I''ll go and finally understand what it means to don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. The people from the inferior secular world are so arrogant that even Yunqing firm doesn''t pay attention to it. Is it too arrogant?"


    "Hum, if he joins Yunqing firm, maybe we can''t help him, but now, hehe, since he wants to die himself, it''s no wonder others. Young master Wang, this is a good opportunity. When he returns, he will ask the elders to get rid of this scourge immediately."


    Seeing that Lin Yi refused, everyone immediately began to talk.


    "Er..."


    The first invitation was rejected. Li Yan was stunned, but then he suddenly realized that Lin Yi had just entered the hidden martial arts world and didn''t know the strength of Yunqing firm. However, it''s not a big problem. When the other party knows, he will join in. This is Li Yan''s confidence.

 Chapter 1747

    After that, Lin Yi moved forward with them.


    Lin Yi originally intended to say goodbye to these people and then leave alone, but on second thought, in the desolate mountains, his eyes are black. Instead of pretending to be a cow, he might as well ask for some information from these people.


    "The desolate mountain range can be regarded as a major feature of liulicheng. However, the desolate mountain range is not unique to liulicheng, and several other cities also rely on it."


    Li Yan slowly introduced Lin Yi, "little brother, although the desolate mountains are calm, there are extremely fierce animals hidden. The strength of those animals is no less than that of Qi practitioners, and the most powerful of them is comparable to Qi masters."


    "Comparable to the master of Qi training?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi couldn''t help taking a breath.


    He knows too well what this concept is.


    Master Qi, what level of existence is that? The tenth level of Qi practitioners is already at the peak of Qi practitioners, which is far from their current level.


    Lin Yi knew very well that if he met an expert or fierce beast at the level of master Qi, he might not be able to catch a move, because the gap was too big, far from a level.


    "Hehe, little brother, don''t be afraid. Although the fierce animals at that level are powerful, it''s hard for us to meet them. Unless we''re too unlucky, it''s absolutely impossible. Moreover, this is the periphery, which is the fierce animals on the fifth and sixth floors of Qi practitioners at most."


    Li Yan smiled and was very proud of Lin Yi''s shocked appearance.


    These things are basic knowledge for the monks in the hidden martial world, but Lin Yi is different. He just came here and doesn''t understand anything.


    "Mr. Li, I don''t quite understand one thing."


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and asked, "when I was fighting an enemy last night, I inadvertently ran to the desolate mountains. However, the hidden martial world and the secular world are not interconnected. It is reasonable that I can''t run in. What''s the matter?"


    "This..."


    After hearing this, Li Yan immediately pondered and said with some uncertainty, "if I guessed correctly, it should be because of the distortion of space. Little brother, was it the night of the full moon last night? Did you run in the direction of extremely Yin and weak Yang?"


    "It seems so."


    Lin Yi thought about it. The moon last night was quite round. As for the extremely heavy Yin and weak Yang, it seems to be true. Lin Yi vaguely remembers that the direction he ran away last night seems to be close to a cemetery. That place is really an imbalance of yin and Yang.


    "That''s right. The direction you ran last night was extremely Yin, plus the Yin blessing on the round night of last month. Then, in cooperation with the fierce fight of Qi practitioners, it may indeed cause space distortion. Under the wrong fight and collision, you opened the channel between the hidden martial world and the secular world, and then you came in."


    Li Yan nodded.


    He couldn''t help looking at Lin Yi. "In fact, you should be glad, because the transfer of distorted space is random. Fortunately, it transferred you to the periphery of the desolate mountains rather than the depths. Otherwise, your cultivation can''t resist those high-level fierce beasts."


    "That should be lucky."


    Lin Yi nodded heartily.


    According to Li Yan, there are powerful fierce beasts in the depths of the desolate mountains, and the king is comparable to the master of Qi practice. If he is transferred to the depths and meets that level of fierce beasts, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to die now.


    "By the way, Mr. Li, since you are so knowledgeable, do you know how I should go back?"


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and asked.


    He was chased and killed by senior brother Wu of the withered wood sect and came to the hidden martial arts world by mistake. Ling ER and Su Ya are probably worried. Naturally, he wants to go back and have a safe life.


    "I don''t know that."


    Li Yan smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    In fact, he only knows how Lin Yi came to the hidden martial arts world through some past classics, but he doesn''t know how to leave, because those who come to the hidden martial arts world deeply know the benefits of the hidden martial arts world. How can they return to the world with little aura?


    This truth is very simple. It''s like a person who is used to a rich life. He can''t get used to that ordinary life at all. That''s even true for the rich, not to mention the more noble Qi practitioners?


    Li Yan doesn''t know how to go back, but in his opinion, even if Lin Yi knows it, it''s useless, because when he knows it, he won''t stay in the hidden martial world for a short time. If he makes a random comparison, he can know the advantages and disadvantages between the two. It''s absolutely impossible to go back.


    Of course, Li Yan doesn''t care about these. All he thinks about now is how to win over Lin Yi and bring this guy to their Yunqing firm.


    He can cultivate to the fifth level of Qi practitioners in a place where there is little aura in the secular world, and he is only in his twenties. Such a person can definitely be regarded as a talent. As long as he treats Lin Yi well now, when the other party develops in the future, he will definitely benefit. This is what Li Yan wants.


    Along the way, Lin Yi and Li Yan talked quite happily, completely leaving the young masters and ladies behind.


    As the guest Qing of Yunqing firm, although Li Yan is not a high-level, he also has something to do with Yunqing firm. There is no need to pay attention to these people. It''s almost like being the head of their family and the elders.


    As for Lin Yi, he is not interested in sticking a hot face to a cold ass, especially young master Wang. When he looks at him, his face is very ugly, and his eyes are full of resentment. I don''t know why this guy is so narrow-minded, just because he was killed as a running dog. He resents Lin Yi, probably because he hasn''t suffered since childhood.


    "The front is Liuli city. I finally came back. I didn''t meet any fierce animals on the way. I''m lucky."


    Li Yan smiled, sighed with relief, glanced at young master Wang and others, and said to Lin Yi, "little brother, you just came to Liuli city. You should have no place to go. You might as well stay in Yunqing firm for the time being. There are many Inns under Yunqing firm, and there is one near my house. If you encounter any trouble at that time, I can help you."


    Li Yan is also worried that Lin Yi will be retaliated by young master Wang. After all, the influence of the Wang family in Liuli city is indeed not small. Young master Wang may not dare to provoke Yunqing firm, but he absolutely dares to deal with Lin Yi. Li Yan must guard against this.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll trouble brother Li."


    Lin Yi smiled and agreed.

 Chapter 1748

    Soon we arrived at Liuli city.


    Under the resentful eyes of young master Wang and others, Lin Yi and Li Yan go away together.


    "Young master, what should we do now? This boy went with the people of Yunqing firm. If we really become the guest Secretary of Yunqing firm, it will be difficult for us to move him."


    Beside Master Wang, a middle-aged man frowned and said.


    He is the confidant of young master Wang, so he knows what young master Wang thinks. He knows that the latter is narrow-minded and can''t rub sand in his eyes. Now Lin Yi has offended him, and there is no reason to let him go easily.


    "Hum, what if we get together? Where is it so easy for guest Qing of Yunqing firm to get it? Besides, this bastard hasn''t promised yet. We have plenty of opportunities to practice Qi on the fifth floor? What a fart."


    Young master Wang snorted coldly. Although his face was not good-looking, his mouth was hard.


    In young master Wang''s opinion, what can a lower class like Lin Yi who was born in the secular world do even if he has some talents? He offered to let the other party be his man, which was very humiliating. As a result, the despicable man not only didn''t promise, but also killed one of his running dogs.


    Hehe, as the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog. Lin Yi dares to kill his men in front of him. Master Wang has sentenced Lin Yi to death. Anyway, he won''t let each other go. Otherwise, it will be spread by those around him. Isn''t he a joke?


    "Yes, for young master Wang, the fifth floor of the Qi practitioner is not even a fart."


    The middle-aged man nearby quickly cooperated and said something, but he secretly slandered himself. Young master Wang said that the fifth layer of the Qi practitioner was a fart, but his own cultivation is only the fourth layer of the Qi practitioner, and he still relies on the accumulation of drugs. He can''t even beat a slightly stronger peak of the third layer. How can he say that?


    Of course, what young master Wang said, it has nothing to do with him. After all, he is just an attendant. It''s the boy named Lin Yi. He''s going to be unlucky this time.


    Liuli city is really not the world of the Wang family. However, the boy offended young master Wang. It''s difficult to do anything in Liuli city. Unless he is willing to hide in Yunqing firm all the time, the Wang family will have some means to kill him.


    The fifth level of Qi practitioners is whether they are strong or weak. In places like Liuli City, they may be regarded as experts, but they are far from reaching the peak. After all, the later the cultivation is, the more difficult it is. It is not easy for Lin Yi to become a guest of Yunqing firm.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yi, you can stay here for the time being. If you need anything, you can contact me at any time."


    Li Yan took Lin Yi to an inn, pointed to the opposite side, smiled and said, "I live there. If you need anything, just contact me directly."


    "OK, how can I contact you?"


    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t refuse. If Li Yan was willing to take care of this unfamiliar Liuli City, it would be of great benefit to him, especially for him to understand the whole hidden martial world.


    Lin Yi knew in his heart that the hidden martial arts world should be a world similar to the secret world, which is completely different from the secular world, and so are many changes in rules. If you can''t find out as soon as possible, it''s not easy to stay in this place.


    "Use this."


    Li Yan threw Lin Yi something similar to a crystal card and said with a smile, "You have just come to the hidden martial arts world. You should not know the communication mode here. Instill a wisp of your spiritual power into it, and then you can. If you want to contact someone, you must first get the permission of the other party and let that person instill his spiritual power into the card, so you can."


    "So it is."


    Lin Yi suddenly realized that it was interesting to see the crystal card. He immediately continued to ask, "brother Li, do you have a general introduction to the hidden martial world? I want to know."


    Li Yan threw Lin Yi another card with the history of hidden martial arts written on it. After that, Li Yan left. He had just returned from the task and had not had time to complete the handover.


    After Li Yan left, Lin Yi instilled his own spiritual power according to the way the other party said, and then quickly figured out how to use the card. A wisp of ideas entered it, and soon got information about the hidden martial world. These are not secrets. They are like a history book of the secular world, recording many things from ancient times to the present, It''s common sense.


    "I didn''t expect that the hidden martial arts world is so big. It seems that it is not just a secret place. Moreover, there is no scientific and technological equipment in the hidden martial arts world, just like in ancient times, but it is not backward, but unnecessary."


    After reading the information in the card, Lin Yi couldn''t help but marvel. The hidden martial world and the secular world are two very different worlds. There is no science and technology. It is completely brought by the monks'' incredible abilities, which gives him a very novel feeling.


    "The aura here is more than several times that of the secular world, and this is just an ordinary environment. The aura of those more advanced cultivation caves in the hidden martial world may even be ten times or more than now. No wonder the Qi practitioners here are very common, and even an employee is an Qi practitioner."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart suddenly felt some joy.


    Previously, in Qinglong City, his accomplishments had reached the peak of the sixth floor, but he was unable to break through the seventh floor. It seemed that even the power of the spirit stone could not be achieved. However, it didn''t seem too difficult here.


    "According to the record in the card, Liuli city is rich in a kind of fruit called blood Liuli, which can greatly improve my cultivation. If I can get it, maybe I can directly use this kind of thing to step into the seventh layer of Qi practitioners."


    Lin Yi''s heart moved and thought so.


    The hidden martial arts world is far from being comparable to the secular world. Although the sixth level peak of Qi practitioners is not weak, once they encounter a strong enemy, I''m afraid it''s not enough. Only by becoming a high-level Qi practitioner can they have a certain foundation to mix up.


    When he thought of it, Lin Yi directly pushed open the door and planned to go out to find someone to inquire about how to buy blood colored glass, but at this time, he heard a noise.


    "Excuse me, young master Wang, the inn is full. Look... Why don''t you go to another hotel?"


    The voice sounded familiar. It was the waiter who received Lin Yi and Li Yan before.


    "It''s full? I don''t care. Anyway, you must find a way to spare me a room. Otherwise, don''t blame me for driving people out."


    This is


    "Master Wang?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and smiled coldly. It''s really a coincidence.

 Chapter 1749

    "Huh?"


    Just when Lin Yi saw the young master Wang, the arrogant young man downstairs also saw him. He was stunned and immediately took a ferocious sneer. "Boy, I didn''t expect it was you. I''m worried about where to find you. I didn''t expect you to be here. It seems that God doomed you to die in the hands of the young master."


    This arrogant young man is the young master Wang he met on the road before. He is narrow-minded. He has a grudge because he was killed by Lin Yi. He has always wanted to find a chance to revenge Lin Yi, but he didn''t expect to meet him so soon.


    "Are you sure?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. The garbage that reached the fourth floor of the Qi practitioner only by relying on intensive drugs was naturally not seen by him. Lin Yi mainly looked at the middle-aged man next to young master Wang.


    Naturally, it can be seen from his eyes that this middle-aged talent is a real big man. His cultivation has reached the early stage of the sixth layer of Qi practitioners. If he joins Yunqing firm, he is fully qualified to serve as a guest Qing.


    Although Lin Yi doesn''t need to be nervous about the cultivation of middle-aged people, he is still amazed. He didn''t meet any of the sixth layer of Qi practitioners in the secular world. The strongest Meng Chuan, Lin Qiusheng and others are just the peak of the fifth layer of Qi practitioners.


    However, it can be seen everywhere, but it is definitely not a powerful role. Most importantly, it is only a glass city. The hidden martial world is extremely huge, and the glass city is just a remote corner.


    "Hao''er, what''s going on?"


    When the middle-aged man heard Master Wang''s voice, he immediately looked this way. He was a little stunned. He didn''t see Lin Yi''s cultivation level enough, but he didn''t take it to heart. It was just that the boy had some heresy and could cover up his cultivation.


    But so what?


    Even if his accomplishments are covered up, he can''t hide his age in his twenties. How high can he practice at this age? At best, it''s just about the fourth floor of the Qi practitioner. He can crush such a role easily.


    "Third uncle, this is the boy who provoked me for no reason when he was in the desolate mountains. He not only provoked me and the Wang family, but also killed one of my men. If someone didn''t help at the critical moment, maybe I would die in his hands."


    Young master Wang immediately turned back and looked pathetic, as if he had been stripped of his clothes a hundred times, but his words were shameless.


    Those who heard it all around despised him. Who is this young master Wang? Who doesn''t know liulicheng? He''s the typical arrogant dandy. He''s the only one who provokes others on weekdays. Where did others attack him?


    However, no matter how much people around despise, they dare not show it.


    After all, it is one of the four families in Liuli city. In this Liuli City, in addition to a few rare transcendent forces, it belongs to the four forces. It is the most bullish, and the Wang family is one of the four forces. They provoke the Wang family and can''t get good results.


    It''s a fool''s job to offend the Wang family in order to offend a stranger you don''t know. The spectators are smart like what they are. Naturally, they won''t make such a low-level mistake. Some look at Lin Yi with pity and some gloat.


    "Even the people of my Wang family dare to move. Are you looking for death?"


    After listening to master Wang''s words, the middle-aged man looked at Lin Yi coldly, with some killing intention.


    He doesn''t need to know what happened or who was right or wrong. Just because young master Wang said he wanted to kill Lin Yi, he did it. That''s the power given to them by the Wang family. In this place, killing seems to be a common thing and it''s not illegal... Well, more accurately, there''s no law here.


    "Hehe, just come directly if you want to do it. Why so much nonsense? The Wang family is arrogant and domineering. I''m afraid everyone has already known it. Don''t you feel hypocritical like this? It makes people feel sick."


    Lin Yi sneered, rolled up his sleeve and pretended to stretch out, "you see, I''m disgusted with goose bumps all over."


    Hearing this, everyone around burst into laughter.


    If it was one or two people, they might not dare to laugh, but with so many people present, the Wang family could not kill everyone no matter how powerful they were. Naturally, they were fearless.


    Moreover, Lin Yi''s words are too funny, but what he said is also true. Everyone in liulicheng knows how the Wang family works on weekdays. Now anyone knows that it''s impossible to say such words. It''s meaningless except adding some nausea.


    "You''re looking for death."


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly looked ugly. He couldn''t help it any longer. He had to do it directly with a flash of body shape. He wanted to kill Lin Yi on the spot and let this guy know the end of fighting against the Wang family.


    But at this time, a figure stopped in front of him, blocked it, and with a low drink, he pushed the middle-aged man away directly.


    Seeing this, the people whispering around calmed down again. It turned out that another expert came. They turned around and found that it was an old man. Although it seemed old, a pair of sharp eyes made people dare not underestimate it.


    "Sun Shang, how dare you stop me? Do you want to be the enemy of my Wang family?"


    The middle-aged man looked at the figure who pushed himself away and immediately frowned. Although his words were arrogant, they were a little less domineering.


    Sun Shang, an elder of the sun family, one of the four families in liulicheng, has reached the later stage of the sixth level of Qi practitioners. He is undoubtedly much better than his new breakthrough. The middle-aged people feel a little difficult for a moment, so they don''t do it again.


    "Don''t forget the rules of Liuli city. You can do it if you want, but you can''t do it here. This is the territory of Yunqing firm. Do you want to try the bottom line of Yunqing firm?"


    Sun Shang completely ignored the gloomy face of the middle-aged man and said slowly.


    "Yunqing firm..."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man''s shoulder trembled and his fist loosened slowly. Immediately, he looked coldly at Lin Yi and snorted, "you''d better not leave Yunqing firm, otherwise, I will let you know the end of provoking the Wang family."


    "Oh, brain damage."


    Lin Yi sneered and showed no weakness.


    The middle-aged man looked gloomy and left directly with Master Wang. The onlookers around him also scattered. It seemed that a storm had ended, but everyone knew that the Wang family would never let the young man go.

 Chapter 1750

    "Thank you, Mr. Sun. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be some trouble today."


    Seeing the people of the Wang family leave, Lin Yi turned to look at Sun Shang next to him, smiled faintly and said politely.


    Although it is said that he will not be afraid of the middle-aged man of the Wang family with his cultivation, it is inevitably not very good to provoke one of the four families when he first came to Liuli city. It is also beneficial for him to have sun Shang to rescue.


    "You''re welcome. It''s not to help you. The sun family and the Wang family have a bad relationship. I''d be happy to block the Wang family''s heart."


    Sun Shang shook his head and said meaningfully, "moreover, even if I don''t do it, I believe the little brother should be able to easily resolve the situation in front of him. Otherwise, he won''t easily provoke them. Am I right?"


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t answer.


    Indeed, even if sun doesn''t make a move, he definitely won''t feel trouble. Today''s lineup seems strong, but it''s nothing to him. For the middle-aged people of the Wang family, he won''t feel any pressure even if he has ten or eight more.


    "The sixth floor of the Qi man is a front-line expert in Liuli city. The Wang family is one of the four families. There are many experts at this level. Little brother, it''s best to find a way to get out of the city as soon as possible, otherwise, the Wang family won''t be so easy."


    Sun Shang shook his head and immediately said, "of course, if my little brother is willing to join my sun family, I can decide to give you a guest position. I believe that in this way, the Wang family will not dare to do it at will. What do you think?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi immediately picked his eyebrows. He couldn''t help feeling a little curious, so he asked, "old sun, I''ve been invited to be a guest twice in a day since I came here. Is this the custom of Liuli city?"


    When he first came, Li Yan invited him to become the guest Qing of Yunqing firm. Now sun Shang still says so, which makes Lin Yi confused. He doesn''t understand what''s going on and why these forces want to attract guest Qing. Is it because of the customs of Liuli city?


    "Two?"


    Hearing the speech, sun Shang was stunned. When he learned that Lin Yi had already been invited by Li Yan, and he refused, he shook his head helplessly, smiled bitterly and said, "there''s still such a thing. It seems that I''m abrupt. There''s something else at home. I''ll leave."


    After that, sun Shang left directly.


    The old man was also crisp. Knowing that he could not win over Lin Yi, he turned around and left without further nonsense.


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed. If he guessed correctly, many forces in Liuli city should be for some reason, so he wanted to attract some good guest Qing, but he didn''t understand what happened.


    After thinking about it, he glanced at the waiter who had been scolded by young master Wang and asked, "brother, has something big happened in Liuli city recently? I think these forces seem to be very keen on attracting guests. What''s the matter?"


    As a native here, the waiter knows the size of Liuli city best. Therefore, he can know more news through his mouth, which is what Lin Yi wants to know.


    "What guest Qing? It''s just nice to say. In fact, I''m not looking for someone to be a desperate mercenary."


    The waiter shook his head and said with a little sarcasm, "A week ago, a mercenary escaped from the desolate mountains. He said that he found a medicine garden in the desolate mountains. There are a large number of natural materials and earth treasures, which are invaluable. However, there are many high-level fierce animals wandering around. If you are not careful, you may die under the claws of the fierce animals. These family forces want to use these people to enter the desolate mountains."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He knew this should not be a good thing for a long time, but he didn''t expect that it had something to do with the desolate mountains, which made Lin Yi subconsciously think of Li Yan and others he met in the desolate mountains.


    If he guessed correctly, Li Yan and others were the so-called guest Qing, but as for how Li Yan and the Wang family came together, I don''t understand, but from his observation, we can see that the relationship between the two is very subtle and seems to use each other.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with him. Lin Yi is not a curious person, but when he mentioned the medicine garden, he couldn''t help but feel a move in his heart. He doesn''t know whether there is blood glass he wants to get in the medicine garden.


    When Lin Yi just looked at the card, he knew one thing, that is, the currencies of the hidden martial world and the secular world are not the same. There is no need for money, but the spirit stone is used for trading. Of course, the spirit stone in the hidden martial world is called the spirit stone. There is a word missing, but they are the same thing.


    Lin Yi didn''t carry a spirit stone with him. If he hadn''t met Li Yan, he might have to live on the street today. Blood colored glaze is a rare treasure in the colored glaze city. If you want to get it, you must spend a lot of spirit stones. He doesn''t have these things.


    As for looting... Lin Yi also didn''t think about it.


    Although this is a world of the jungle, big fist is the last word. He can rob others, and he also has this strength, but Lin Yi doesn''t want to do so. He has a bottom line in his heart.


    In this way, there is only one way to get miraculous medicines such as blood colored glaze. That is to go to the desolate mountains to find them. According to the data recorded in the card, there are many miraculous medicines in the desolate mountains, but they are not easy to get and are too dangerous.


    "Is there blood glass in the desolate mountains? Or are some treasures used to impact high-level Qi practitioners?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Naturally, there are, blood colored glaze, burning blood red fruit, hundred wood spirit grass... All these can be, but if you want to get it, you must go deep into the desolate mountains, and in that place, even the experts on the seventh layer of Qi practitioners may fall."


    The waiter shook his head. "If you want to go to the desolate mountains, you''d better start tomorrow. Now it''s almost dark when you arrive. The desolate mountains at night are hundreds of times more dangerous than during the day. They are almost dead."


    The waiter of the famous hotel clearly saw that Lin Yi wanted to go to the desolate mountains, but he didn''t stop it. Let''s not say whether it had anything to do with him. In fact, how many guests in the hotel didn''t want to go to the desolate mountains?


    Danger and opportunity coexist. If you don''t experience danger, how can you afford spiritual cultivation?


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi thanked him, then turned and went upstairs, ready to start directly tomorrow morning. As for the previous conflict with young master Wang, he was forgotten.

 Chapter 1751

    The next morning, Lin Yi woke up early, ate some breakfast and set off.


    Desolate mountains.


    When he arrived at the entrance, Lin Yi found that many people around him were rushing towards the mountains. They looked at each other and didn''t show any surprised expression, but some numbness. It was obvious that they were used to entering the desolate mountains.


    "The desolate mountains at night are a hundred times more dangerous than during the day. They are almost dead."


    This is what the waiter said. When he thought of sleeping in such a place all night, Lin Yi felt cold. Fortunately, he was lucky. Otherwise, if he met those powerful beasts, he might not be able to see the current sun.


    "I came out too early yesterday. I haven''t had time to enjoy the style of the desolate mountains."


    Lin Yi smiled and then prepared to start, but at this time, several shouts not far away made him stop.


    "How many teammates are you short of? Are there any people above the fifth level of Qi practitioners? Go into the desolate mountains together and share the treasures you get together. Keep the treasures you get privately. At present, there are three Qi practitioners on the fifth level. Are there others together?"


    There are many similar cries, but the conditions for this voice are the highest. It is above the fifth level of Qi practitioners, that is, the bottom line is the fifth level of Qi practitioners. Although there are many experts at this level in Liuli City, they basically have their own teams and gangs. It''s really not easy to find a single partner.


    "Take me one."


    Lin Yi walked over and waved his hand with a smile.


    "Little brother, we''re looking for experts above the fifth floor of Qi practitioners, you..."


    There were seven or eight people in the party, men and women. The middle-aged man headed by him frowned and looked at Lin Yi. He didn''t say much about the rest, but it was clear that Lin Yi didn''t have the qualification.


    It''s right to think about it. Those who have trained to the fifth level of Qi practitioners in their twenties are top talents in any force. How can they take part in such a dangerous task? Moreover, that kind of genius never lacks magic medicine. There is no need to take risks. In these people''s opinion, Lin Yi is the fourth floor of Qi practitioners at most.


    "It''s the fifth floor of the Qi practitioner. What a big deal."


    Lin Yi clapped his palm and immediately punched the middle-aged man. The other party subconsciously fought back, but he was beaten back three steps. This scene shocked several people around him, and then looked at Lin Yi. When he saw this guy so young, everyone was surprised.


    "The fifth floor of Qi practitioners? Good boy."


    The leading middle-aged man was also stunned and immediately laughed, "well, in that case, you can go on the road with us. However, the desolate mountains are very dangerous. Even if the cultivation reaches the fifth level of Qi practitioners, you have to be careful. We can''t spare much energy to take care of you. You have to rely on yourself."


    "Don''t worry, and... It''s hard to say who will save who."


    Lin Yi said with a smile. He is quite confident in his strength. If he really encounters danger, it''s hard to say who will save him. Of course, he also hopes not to encounter those dangers.


    "Hahaha, good, ambitious."


    The middle-aged man was stunned and immediately smiled, but he didn''t take Lin Yi''s words to heart. He just thought they were young and frivolous.


    Although it is also the fifth floor of Qi practitioners, the two are completely different from the middle-aged strong men. They go through life and death one by one on weekdays. In terms of strength and field survival experience, they are far from comparable to these novices. However, he doesn''t say it. After all, they are already teammates.


    "Cut, if you talk big, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue."


    Another middle-aged man sneered and thought Lin Yi was too arrogant.


    Lin Yi glanced at him. The middle-aged man''s eyes were somewhat rebellious and ferocious. Like an eagle, he was not easy to provoke. It can be said that this kind of person is like a duck to water to survive in the wild. Lin Yi couldn''t help being vigilant.


    It''s true that they are teammates now. However, if they really find any treasure, the friendship of teammates will collapse immediately. After all, interests are more important than anything. This is what outlaws want. Although Lin Yi has not participated in this kind of team cooperation, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t understand anything.


    "Come on, into the mountain."


    The middle-aged man waved his big hand and everyone immediately followed.


    Along the way, Lin Yi also knew the name of the middle-aged strong man, Kent, which made Lin Yi subconsciously think of KFC. As for the rebellious middle-aged man, he was called Raley. In addition, there was a silent middle-aged man whose cultivation was also the fifth level of Qi practitioners.


    In addition to the three of them, the other four only have the cultivation of the fourth layer of Qi practitioners. Two men and two women were ignored by Lin Yi directly, and there was nothing remarkable. However, the two women are relatively young, in their twenties, and their bodies are very hot. One is enthusiastic and the other is cold and alert. In short, this team is a little strange.


    "Roar -"


    Just then, a tiger howled.


    Before they could tell the source of the sound, they were awakened by a breaking wind. Kender and Raley subconsciously avoided it, and then they went up with a heavy stick. With a bang, they retreated seven or eight meters. As for the four fourth level masters of Qi practitioners, they were blown back several steps.


    Only Lin Yi, standing far away, didn''t hit him.


    "Is this the desolate mountain range, or something unique to the hidden martial world, comparable to the fierce beast of Qi practitioners?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the tiger three meters long. It looked like the northeast tiger, but it was more ferocious. There were some inexplicable traces on his body, which flickered slightly under the sunlight, full of a sense of power.


    With his eyes fixed on the tiger, Lin Yi thought a little. Judging from the reaction of Kender and Reilly just now, the strength of the tiger may reach the peak of the fifth level of Qi practitioners. If one-on-one, no one in the team is the opponent of the tiger, but it is a joint siege, which is also much more dangerous.


    "The beast''s flesh, skin and bones can sell hundreds of spirit stones. Let''s go together."


    Kender took a deep breath, drank loudly, and then grabbed the fine steel rod in his hand and rushed up directly. Raley on one side was also unwilling to show weakness, while the other five rushed up and released various means.


    As for Lin Yi, he didn''t do it. His ears moved slightly. He immediately turned his head and looked in one direction. Then he stared at a position on the tiger. Then he jumped up and jumped directly into the tree. He wanted to see if his guess was right.

 Chapter 1752

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Kender and others took a lot of effort to kill the tiger. The seven people were tired and panting.


    Although this is only a beast comparable to the fifth level peak of Qi practitioners, the beast is naturally stronger than human physique. Even if the seven of them work together, it is still very troublesome to kill the tiger.


    "Lin Yi, why didn''t you do it just now?"


    Reilly stared at Lin Yi and asked impolitely, "you are also an expert in the fifth layer of Qi practitioners. If you do it, we can be much easier, but why don''t you do it and just watch the play in the tree?"


    Not only Raleigh, but also several other people looked at Lin Yi with a bit weird. Maybe they didn''t understand why Lin Yi obviously had a high cultivation, but he didn''t do it. Instead, he watched the war in the tree. Did he want to do it later?


    I can''t. The boy doesn''t look like that kind of sinister man.


    Or is it that his cultivation of the fifth layer of Qi man actually has water, and he is afraid to be seen by several people, so he pretends to pose and doesn''t make a move?


    For a moment, they couldn''t help thinking, and there was something wrong in Lin Yi''s eyes. Raleigh suspected that the other party wanted to be left behind. He waited until their cultivation was almost exhausted. He couldn''t help being vigilant.


    "I was going to do it just now, but I accidentally heard a voice, and then..."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said nothing more.


    "Sound?"


    Hearing the speech, Kende and others were stunned. They were still thinking about how Lin Yi should explain it, but they didn''t expect Lin Yi to say so. They didn''t hear anything.


    "Lin Yi, what you said is your own excuse? What do you want to do?"


    Riley smiled coldly and felt that Lin Yi had fooled everyone. He couldn''t help guessing what this guy''s real purpose was.


    "Hehe, I''m not interested in playing with you. Well... They''re coming."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and was too lazy to explain. Suddenly his ears moved. When he heard a voice, he immediately pointed to his side and said.


    Kende and others subconsciously looked at it. They didn''t notice anything for a long time. They couldn''t help frowning. They suspected that Lin Yi had cheated them, but at this time, a slight sound of footsteps came. Kende and Raley''s faces suddenly changed slightly, and someone came over.


    "Hahaha, kender, Raleigh, I really want to thank you for helping us clean up this beast. This cultivation is OK. I admire it."


    A rather wild voice came.


    The voice made kender and Raleigh look ugly. They were quite familiar with the voice, because it was their old enemy, who had fought countless times.


    The strength of the two sides is almost the same. They could have won a tie, but now they have consumed a lot in order to deal with the tigers and haven''t had time to recover. These people take advantage of the weakness and are afraid they won''t let them go easily.


    "Damn it, it was Yin."


    Raley''s face was immediately ugly. He stared at Lin Yi and asked, "since you found out, why don''t you tell us? Do you think they will let you go while dealing with us? Or are you with them?"


    "Hehe, just be happy."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t like this prickly guy. He didn''t bother to respond to each other. He just spread his hand. Then he looked at Kende and said, "Uncle Kende, if you believe me, you can recover in situ now. I''ll deal with these people."


    "What? This..."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Kende and others'' faces suddenly changed slightly. He knew that Lin Yi was very mysterious. After all, it is rare for such a young master to cultivate the fifth layer of Qi practitioners. But what can happen even so?


    Their old enemies have three Qi practitioners on the fifth level and seven or eight Qi practitioners on the fourth level. They are much stronger than their team. Even at their peak, they may not be able to beat each other. Now if Lin Yi is alone


    "Hehe, it''s really arrogant, boy. I don''t know where you came from. I dare to speak so arrogantly against all of us, but it doesn''t matter, because you will pay for your arrogance soon."


    With the cold laughter getting closer and closer, more than a dozen figures also appeared in front of everyone. When he saw the four middle-aged people, kender''s face was also a little ugly.


    They now consume less than half of their accomplishments. If they fight hard with each other, they may be easily destroyed. If they leave like this, they will have to give up the prey they managed to kill. They are unwilling to choose either.


    "Pay for your arrogance? You''re a little funny."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were slightly cold and didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. He said lightly, "now I''ll give you a chance to live, hand over all your harvest, and then get out. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lin Yi is very calm. He doesn''t feel how rude and unreasonable this requirement is. Through his cognition on this day, he knows the rules of the hidden martial arts world. There is no so-called rule system here. Everything is respected by strength. When strength is strong, no one dares to stop what he does. If he is weak, he can only be slaughtered.


    The law of the jungle is evident here.


    "Give us a chance to live? Ha ha ha."


    After hearing this, the ten people were stunned, then laughed wildly, and then surrounded Lin Yi. A strong man with a big axe came over with a ferocious smile and stared at Lin Yi, "boy, a arrogant person like you is rare in Liuli city. Since you want to die, I''ll send you to die."


    At the same time, the strong man''s momentum soared, and he had reached the peak of the fourth level of Qi practitioners. With the sudden attack of the axe, even the fifth level experts of ordinary Qi practitioners must resist in a hurry.


    However, Lin Yi just looked at it casually. Even with a cold smile, the dagger he was playing with was gripped by him in an instant. Then he rushed forward with the momentum of lightning, slid violently, and directly crossed the strong man''s neck. A blood light splashed. However, there was no blood on the dagger tip.


    "Little..."


    Someone saw something bad and wanted to call him to be careful. However, these two words had not yet been exported. The strong man whose cultivation had reached the peak of the fourth level of Qi practitioner fell directly to the ground. In an instant, there was a dead silence around him.

 Chapter 1753

    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing this scene, the experts on both sides took a breath.


    Although the fourth level peak of Qi practitioners is much inferior to the fifth level masters, is it a little exaggerated to be killed by one move now?


    Kende''s eyes were a little shocked and he couldn''t believe this scene. He was very clear in his heart. If he wanted to kill the strong man with an axe with his current cultivation, he had to make at least seven or eight moves. However, Lin Yi''s shot was a direct second kill.


    "Is it possible that this boy has reached the peak of the fifth level? How can it be? He looks only in his twenties. Even if he comes from those great forces, he must not have such terrible strength."


    Raleigh was shocked and swallowed his saliva. He immediately dared not continue to underestimate Lin Yi, nor dare he open his mouth to question Lin Yi as he did just now.


    Through this blow, he already had an answer in his heart. He knew that he was not Lin Yi''s opponent at all. If the two fought fairly, they were likely to lose or even die. From Lin Yi''s crisp blow just now, we can see that this boy is definitely a cruel and cruel master.


    "Who the hell are you? You can''t be an expert in kender''s team."


    The leading middle-aged man said with a gloomy face.


    "Hey, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who


    Raley sneered.


    Hearing the speech, UBO''s face suddenly looked ugly. He thought he could easily kill Kende team this time, but he didn''t expect to kill such a master inexplicably, which led to the collapse of his plan.


    Although UBO doesn''t think Lin Yi can destroy them all by himself, the problem is that Lin Yi didn''t do it before. His unfathomable cultivation has been preserved to this day, almost without any loss.


    If they want to contain each other, they have to at least two fifth level masters of Qi practitioners, while the rest of them siege Kende and others, have no advantage, and may even suffer heavy losses under the other party''s desperate counterattack.


    "Hum, you''re lucky this time. I hope you''ll be lucky all the time."


    Wubo snorted coldly. He knew that there must be no way to win Kende and others today. After glancing coldly at the people, he finally focused on Lin Yi. His eyes were somewhat murderous and tyrannical. It seemed that he wanted to do it, but he finally took a deep breath, left a cold cruel word, and then took the people away.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light. He was about to stop the other party and asked for some medicinal materials or fierce animal materials. But then he suddenly frowned and looked at both sides. He didn''t start immediately.


    Just now, Lin Yi suddenly found that someone was secretly monitoring himself, but he didn''t know who it was. The other party was extremely hidden. It seemed that there was a unique means to shield his perception ability, making it impossible to make accurate perception.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know the origin of the person who spies in the dark, but just in case, he didn''t expose his true accomplishments. He first entered the hidden martial arts world. Who knows what kind of world this is? The information he can get from the data is too limited. Therefore, he''d better hide some accomplishments to avoid being noticed by people with a heart.


    In their twenties, when they reached the later stage or peak of the fifth level of cultivation, it can be explained that they had an adventure, but if they exposed their sixth level of cultivation, it would be shocking. Even the disciples of the sect in the hidden martial arts world can hardly have such cultivation at this age.


    Lin Yi knew in his heart that once he was noticed by those big forces, I''m afraid countless experts would come to the door and win over him in the next moment. This is a good thing, but it''s also a bad thing that we have to guard against.


    Some senior experts try to win over him, so those who don''t win over him may be going to kill. Even those forces that win over him may be beating his secret


    After seeing UBO and others leave, kender and Reilly and others were relieved. They immediately went to Lin Yi, smiled and said, "little brother, I really thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, UBO wouldn''t let us go so easily."


    "Yes, thank you this time. I had a bad attitude and misunderstood you. Please forgive me."


    Raleigh didn''t look very good, but he didn''t support it for face. If Lin Yi was still a former rookie, he naturally wouldn''t care. But now, the rookie suddenly became more powerful than them. Naturally, he was polite and didn''t dare to offend again.


    "It''s all right."


    Lin Yi nodded. He was also calm, but he didn''t take Raleigh''s apology seriously.


    People like Raleigh are very snobbish. If Lin Yi is not valuable, I''m afraid this guy won''t even look at it. Now, seeing that Lin Yi is so powerful, he immediately came forward to apologize.


    This attitude seems to be very sincere. If you are a newcomer who has just mixed in the Jianghu, I''m afraid you will have a great increase in favor immediately. You think the other party is true although he doesn''t speak well. However, Lin Yi is different. He has seen no less people than these people. He naturally understands Raley''s behavior. Such people can''t believe it. Who knows if he will sell his people for profit in the future.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Lin Yi. After all, he and the other party are just forming a temporary team. After leaving the desolate mountains, there will be passers-by. What about Kende and Raley has nothing to do with him. Lin Yi doesn''t have to do other people''s own things because of his own thoughts.


    "Do we still go inside now?"


    The pretty young girl in the team came over, first thanked Lin Yi, then looked at Kende and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Kende didn''t speak immediately, but looked at Lin Yi and asked, "little brother, what do you think?"


    This is the advantage of strength. Before Kent''s training was the strongest, he has the final say. Now Lin Yi''s performance is stronger. No one will ignore Lin Yi. Although he is still the man, his position is different.


    "Restore your cultivation as soon as possible, and then divide the materials on this fierce beast. Then we''ll separate. I''ll go deeper and see if I can find blood colored glaze. It''s too dangerous for you to go there."


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly and said immediately.


    Deeper


    Hearing the speech, Kende and others were surprised. If they went deeper, I''m afraid their cultivation on the fifth floor is not enough. Moreover, there are several Qi practitioners on the fourth floor in the team. No wonder Lin Yi wants to separate.

 Chapter 1754

    Soon, many materials on the tiger were distributed. Although Lin Yi didn''t do it, he also got some.


    After all, if it weren''t for Lin Yi, it''s unknown whether they could live or not, and kender, Raley and others are very happy to have a good relationship with Lin Yi.


    After getting some materials, Lin Yi didn''t keep them, but directly changed hands and sold them to Kende again at a low price. For him, this is nothing. Kende scratched on his crystal card, which is the end of the transaction.


    Lin Yi looked down at the card in his hand and thought that this kind of thing should be similar to the bank card in the secular world. However, the crystal card in the hidden martial arts world does not have any scientific and technological content, but uses some wonderful means that can be used by high-level monks in the hidden martial arts world. It is estimated that it must be at least at the level of Qi master.


    After saying goodbye to Kende and others, Lin Yi went deeper into the desolate mountains alone. After he left, a figure in a black robe appeared in his place. Unexpectedly, this person has been following Lin Yi secretly, and Lin Yi has not found his location and whereabouts, but has some vague perception.


    "Li Yan said that the boy came from the secular world, but how could such a young fifth layer Qi practitioner master appear in such a place with weak aura? Could it be deliberately inserted by other forces?"


    A glimmer of light flashed in the eyes of the figure. He saw that Lin Yi was rushing deeper into the desolate mountains. He hesitated a little, looked up at the sky, and saw that it was still the morning. He was relieved, and then his body flashed and hurriedly followed him.


    In the depths of the desolate mountains, while walking, Lin Yi observed the surroundings. In his hand, he still held a grass. It was not an ordinary grass, but a spiritual grass. After taking it, he could restore his spiritual power. It was not a rare plant, but it was not easy to get it.


    "According to the records, there should be blood colored glaze in this area. Why can''t you find it so far? Can you say that the information Li Yan gave me is false? No, the old boy should not be so insidious, or has the blood colored glaze been cleared away by others, but the information hasn''t been updated yet?"


    Lin Yi frowned and pulled the spirit grass in his hand, then kneaded it into a ball and stuffed it directly into his mouth to supplement the spirit power. Then he was ready to use the spirit power perception to continue his search.


    However, at this time, Lin Yi''s face changed slightly, and his cold eyes looked behind him, "follow me all the way, can you come out now? I''ve locked your position. Don''t force me to do it."


    Lin Yi had noticed that someone was spying on him before, and had followed him all the way, but because the other party''s hidden Kung Fu was really powerful, he never noticed it. Just now, Lin Yi suddenly used his spiritual perception, that is, he noticed the heart beating in a tree behind him. Although the sound was very small, he still couldn''t escape his perception.


    As masters of Qi practitioners, they can block their breathing in a short time, but their heart can''t be controlled. After all, at this stage of Qi practitioners, no matter how powerful the cultivation is, they can''t stop the heart from beating. Otherwise, there will be problems in the blood supply system of the body, which can''t be avoided by Qi practitioners.


    "Hehe, what a keen perception. How did you perceive me?"


    After a long time, a man in black jumped down from the tree. Listening to the voice, he should be an old man with a mask on his face and can''t see the real face.


    "Your cultivation should be the sixth level of Qi practitioners, and your best means is tracking and hiding. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to deceive my perception."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "in fact, I''ve noticed your existence since you started tracking me. Just because I can''t determine your exact position, I pretended not to notice it. Just now, you relaxed. When I said the name bleeding glass, your heart beat. I heard it very clearly."


    Lin Yi didn''t say how he perceived it. It was about the inheritance of Xuanyi medicine, which was one of his biggest secrets.


    "Is that so? It''s incredible."


    The old man in Black said a word to himself. Then he didn''t say much. He directly flashed and attacked Lin Yi. His speed was incredible, like a ghost.


    "Don''t you give your name before you start?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold. He realized that the other party had no intention of killing. He just wanted to test his cultivation. Immediately, his heart moved and his body retreated. At the same time, a dagger also appeared in the palm of his hand, which immediately blocked the attack of the old man in black robe.


    The sixth level of Qi practitioners is also the type of master hiding and tracking. This kind of master may be a bit threatening to assassinate, but if it is a frontal fight, Lin Yi doesn''t pay much attention to it. Let alone his cultivation is slightly better than the old guy. Even if he only displays the peak cultivation of the fifth level of Qi practitioners, it''s not difficult to defeat the other party.


    At the moment, Lin Yi''s accomplishments are the fifth peak of Qi practitioners, which is also in line with what he told Li Yan and others earlier.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The black robed old man was punched out by Lin Yi for more than ten meters, and his body fell on the tree trunk like a feather. When he looked at Lin Yi, his eyes glittered, and some hoarse voices sounded slowly, "Good boy, although the cultivation achievement is only the fifth level peak, the real cultivation achievement is not inferior to me. It''s also powerful. I can see that you are the kind of person who has experienced a lot of bloody battles. You''re far from the genius of those great forces. I''ve been wrong before."


    "If you have nothing to do, you''d better leave quickly. I don''t want to know who you are or be an enemy. If you continue to pester, I''m afraid it''s meaningless."


    Lin Yi glanced at the old man in black robe, didn''t ask the latter''s identity again, said something casually, and then turned and continued to walk in front.


    "Boy, if you are going to find blood colored glaze, I advise you to give up. This area has been swept up by the Keqing camp of Yunqing firm before. Although many experts have died, you have swept away all the fierce animals and miraculous drugs around. In other words, if you want to get blood colored glaze, you must go to Yunqing chamber of Commerce."


    The old man in Black said slowly.


    Previously, Lin Yi deliberately said the word "blood colored glaze" in order to cheat the old man, and this place was indeed the origin of blood colored glaze. The old man knew these in his heart and naturally knew how to retain the other party.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi stepped slightly and looked at him. "Are you from Yunqing firm?"

 Chapter 1755

    Naturally, Lin Yi didn''t seem to have nothing to guess. The other party talked with him for a long time without killing intention. In addition, he kindly told him that all the blood colored glaze nearby had been taken away by Yunqing firm. He just wanted him to go to Yunqing firm.


    If it wasn''t for the interests, the old man in black would not be so nonsense.


    "Yes, I''m Huo Xiang, the bronze elder of Yunqing firm. I just want to see you this time."


    Huo Xiang, an old man in black robe, said, "Li Yan told me that he met a young man in the desolate mountains who claimed to be from the secular world and had high cultivation. He also refused the invitation of guest Qing of Yunqing firm. I came to see what was going on."


    "So it is."


    Lin Yi nodded, then understood, and immediately said faintly, "since you have finished reading it, can you leave now? Or do you want to kill me because I don''t want to join Yunqing firm?"


    "Yunqing firm is a firm, not a bandit organization. Naturally, you won''t force anyone to join. You don''t want to serve as guest Qing. Perhaps the interests have not been agreed. These are small things. I Yunqing firm is not going to do such activities, but..."


    Huo Xiang looked at Lin Yi suspiciously. "Do you really think about it? With your current cultivation, if you want to break through, you need a lot of magic medicine and stone resources. If you rely on yourself, you might as well join our Yunqing firm. Besides, the position of guest Qing is not mandatory. If you want to go, you can go at any time."


    "Blood colored glaze is not the only elixir that can improve cultivation."


    Lin Yi shook his head and refused again.


    Huo Xiang is right. If you are looking for a magic medicine alone, you might as well join a force and get it easily.


    However, Lin Yi is never willing to give in to others. If he obeys someone in order to get some magic medicine and resources, forget it. Although the guest position of Yunqing firm is relatively free, but... Lin Yi has just come to the hidden military world, he is naturally reluctant to be involved with a certain force.


    "It seems that I can''t move you."


    Huo Xiang sighed and had to leave immediately.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were calm. When he saw that the other party really left, his body flashed and disappeared. A moment later, he appeared in a deeper area, killed the fierce beast guarding the elixir, and then grabbed the elixir fruit and went away.


    If anyone sees it, he will be shocked to find that the fierce beast killed by his palm has reached level 6, which is comparable to the sixth level of human Qi practitioners.


    "It''s not enough. These miraculous drugs are not enough for me to break through to the seventh layer of Qi practitioners."


    Lin Yi counted his harvest, sat cross legged in a hidden cave, stuffed a spirit Zhu fruit directly into his mouth, and then refined quickly. His cultivation improved rapidly. However, he stopped when he was only one foot away from the seventh floor.


    Half step, seventh floor!


    This is Lin Yi''s current cultivation. He looks down and glances at it. Most of the miraculous pills just now have been swallowed, and there are still some spiritual herbs used to restore Lynch. He quickly picks them up. After leaving the cave, he finds that it is already sunset and dusk. Even if he leaves quickly.


    The desolate mountains in the night are far more dangerous than in the day. Although Lin Yi once lived in the desolate mountains all night, he doesn''t dare to underestimate it. In case, he''d better leave as soon as possible.


    It''s not that Lin Yi is timid, but he doesn''t have to gamble his life.


    With his current cultivation, he can probably traverse the periphery of the desolate mountains. However, if he goes deep, it is still very dangerous, because there may be fierce beasts of level 7, level 8 or even higher.


    When Lin Yi appeared at the gate of the desolate mountains, he was suddenly intercepted. He frowned slightly and felt a little unhappy.


    At the moment, he is ready to go back and prepare, and then look for some magic medicine resources to make him step into the seventh layer of Qi practitioners faster. At the moment, he is stopped for no reason. Naturally, Lin Yi will not be too happy.


    However, when Lin Yi looked up at the people in front of him, he was slightly stunned, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes, "I remember your name is UBO, didn''t I? I let you go once before, and now I don''t know whether to live or die?"


    The burly middle-aged man who appeared in front of Lin Yi was the wubo who had been forced back before.


    Originally, Lin Yi intended to kill them all, but considering that there were mysterious experts behind him, in order to prevent secret leakage, he let each other go once. But now, these people dare to stop him. Do they really want to die?


    "Let us go once before? Hehe, it''s ridiculous."


    After hearing this, UBO laughed like he heard some funny joke. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so naive and don''t know how to cultivate to this level. If it weren''t for the damn bastards kender and Raley, you would have died in my hands. Where could you be so arrogant?"


    UBO''s heart was very angry, even a little distorted.


    In his opinion, if it weren''t for this boy, kender and Raleigh would have died in their hands. The relationship between their two adventure teams was very bad. They were the kind who would kill each other if they had the chance.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yi''s sudden appearance broke UBO''s plan and lost such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It''s not so easy to kill kendrilly and others in the future.


    When he thought that this boy was so arrogant in front of himself, UBO''s heart was distorted. Why did he practice for so many years, but only to the later stage of the fifth floor, and Lin Yi was young, but he already had the peak cultivation of the fifth floor?


    What about the fifth peak?


    Although there are no experts of this level in their team, it is easy to join hands to kill a fifth level top expert. This is also UBO''s self-confidence. He hates Lin Yi very much. After seeing that the boy is alone, he will not miss this opportunity.


    In UBO''s opinion, as long as he can kill Lin Yi, Kende and others will lose a helping hand and will no longer threaten their team. When there is a chance in the future, he will send kendrelli and others to hell.


    "A group of flies don''t look in the mirror before they are arrogant. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes were calm. He glanced at the sky and said meaningfully, "it''s getting dark. The desolate mountains are very dangerous. Aren''t you afraid of death?"

 Chapter 1756

    "You''re alone here. Don''t you still want to kill us?"


    UB sneered.


    If Lin Yi walked with kender, Raleigh and others, maybe he was really afraid of three points, but now that this guy is alone, can he still threaten them?


    What about the fifth level peak of Qi practitioners? Under the siege of so many experts, I''m afraid they will have to be killed in a few moves. There is no possibility of survival. Therefore, even if Lin Yi is very powerful, he must be buried in their hands at the moment. This is the experience of wubo wandering in the desolate mountains for so many years.


    "I don''t want to kill you, or I don''t want to kill anyone, but the premise is not to block my way, otherwise, I can only do it."


    Lin Yi shook his head and glanced at the dozen people who surrounded him. A cold light flashed in his eyes. "I''ll give you another chance and get out of here quickly. Otherwise, this is your burial place today."


    "Hum, arrogance."


    Before UBO spoke, a middle-aged man beside him couldn''t help but punch Lin Yi.


    This is an expert whose accomplishments have reached the fifth level of Qi practitioners, and he is best at strength. When UBO and others saw Lin Yi''s thin arms and legs, they immediately felt that even if this guy had a spiritual accomplishment slightly better than the middle-aged strong man, he could never get the upper hand, so they held the mentality of watching the excitement.


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately sneered and shot. Seeing that the middle-aged strong man wanted to kill himself, he naturally would not be merciful. He immediately flashed his body, grabbed the other party''s fist, immediately squeezed it hard, and made a loud noise. The middle-aged strong man immediately screamed repeatedly, subconsciously shook his hand to break away from Lin Yi, and then stepped back more than a dozen steps.


    "What''s going on?"


    UBO''s face changed. He thought the two could fight equally, but he didn''t expect that his master had been abused just when he began to fight.


    "My hands are useless."


    The middle-aged man stepped back and stretched out his bloody palm, which made UBO all take a breath and look at Lin Yi. In addition to resentment, there was a trace of fear.


    Who the hell is this? He can crush the palm of this middle-aged man so easily.


    "I''m so cruel at a young age. I don''t know how many people will die in your hands in the future. It seems that you can''t stay."


    UBO''s face darkened for a moment.


    This middle-aged strong man is one of the only three fifth level masters of Qi practitioners in their camp. Now he has lost one hand and his combat power has been greatly damaged, which makes him very angry. Even if he waves his hand directly, he leads the people to siege directly.


    Through a confrontation between a middle-aged man and Lin Yi just now, UBO can see that this boy is very strong. I''m afraid he can be regarded as a strong man among all experts at the same level. I''m afraid no one is his opponent when fighting alone, so he can only fight together.


    "Why not? It''s such a time. Is it interesting to say these meaningless bullshit? Since you want to do it, I''ll accompany you."


    Lin Yi sneered. He was too lazy to see things like these people, but since the other party was so reluctant, he didn''t have to be polite to the other party.


    Immediately, Lin Yi''s body flashed and a powerful palm technique instantly killed one of the Qi practitioner''s fourth layer experts, ignored the other party''s unbelievable eyes, grabbed the other party''s machete and immediately chopped it down at the surrounding experts.


    Lin Yi''s moves are simple and straightforward. It seems that there are no specific moves, just like a person who can''t fight with martial arts. But it''s strange that in the face of Lin Yi''s extremely simple playing method, UBO and others can''t stop. They are either directly hit the weakness or killed by the strong force.


    "You''re not the fifth peak of Qi man!"


    After a shock, UBO also reacted. He had dealt with the top experts on the fifth floor, but it was absolutely impossible to be so strong. There was only one explanation - the sixth floor of Qi practitioners.


    Thinking of this, UBO took a breath and regretted. He knew that the other party was such a powerful expert. He couldn''t fight Lin Yi.


    The fifth floor and the sixth floor of Qi practitioners seem to be only one level apart, but the gap is ten times. It''s impolite to say that even if all the people here are level 5 experts, they may not be able to stop Lin Yi.


    "You have always guessed my accomplishments, but I have never admitted it."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders, shook his machete in his hand, and directly pierced an expert who wanted to escape. He immediately shook his palm, walked to UBO and said casually, "well, it''s over. Now I''ll give you a chance to think about how to die."


    His voice was extremely calm, as if he were talking to each other about what to eat, but it was such a calm tone that made UBO''s heart very cold.


    "You..."


    UBO wanted to say something, but looking at the more than a dozen bodies around him, he couldn''t say anything. The young man in front of him seemed young, but he was also an iron hand. He didn''t mean to be merciful. He directly killed them all.


    "Leave me alone. I can be your man from now on."


    UBO took a deep breath and said slowly.


    In a place like the hidden martial arts world, big fists are the last word. Dignity is the least valuable. Naturally, no one wants to die. UBO is like this. He thinks he should be useful to Lin Yi. Being a subordinate is not humiliating.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Lin Yi sneered. Maybe it would be easier for a servant to do things. However, he didn''t dare to reuse UBO, who is cruel and cunning like a fox. Who knows if he would stab himself behind his respectful face?


    "I have a good thing here. It should be useful to you."


    UBO hesitated, took out a worn parchment from his pocket and handed it to Lin Yi. It turned out to be a treasure map.


    "I got it by accident. I didn''t mention it to anyone."


    UBO looked at Lin Yi and said, "this is the tomb of a master of Qi practice. It is located in the depths of the desolate mountains. If you like, I can take you there."


    "Deep in the desolate mountains... Ha ha."


    With a cold smile, Lin Yi suddenly appeared a dagger in his hand. With the power of lightning, he cut off UBO''s arm directly. What can be seen is that there is a poisoned silver needle on the palm that fell to the ground, which is slightly undetectable but deadly.


    "Want to kill me? You''d better die."

 Chapter 1757

    Lin Yi didn''t have any accidents in the face of the sudden attack of UBO, but he turned his back hand to kill it, and showed great composure.


    After all, anyway, he has been wandering in the world for so many years. He knows more about some intrigues and other things than anyone. If UB wants to use such means to deal with him, he really underestimates Lin Yi.


    Besides, Lin Yi''s accomplishments are comparable to those of the seventh floor of a Qi practitioner. Would he care if there were only five floors of a Qi practitioner?


    "I just don''t know whether this map is true or not. If it is true, it''s also suitable to break into the tomb house of a master of Qi practice. Casually getting some miraculous drugs can also make my cultivation progress by leaps and bounds."


    Lin Yi looked at the map in his hand and couldn''t help thinking.


    Qi master, that''s the tenth layer of Qi practitioners. It''s much stronger than Lin Yi. Although it''s not very difficult for him to reach that step, if he can get some benefits from the other party''s tomb, his cultivation speed must be much faster.


    "Forget it, I''d better find a way to break through the seventh layer of Qi practitioners."


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi shook his head. Anyway, he decided to break through to the seventh floor first. Besides, the cemetery of Qi master is of great use to those who practice Qi on the eighth and ninth floors. Maybe they can find the feeling suitable for their own cultivation.


    Compared with those top experts, Lin Yi''s cultivation at the sixth level is still far behind. Instead of running to die now, it''s better to find a way to improve.


    Immediately, Lin Yi left with a flash of body shape.


    As for the bodies of UBO and others, they were thrown here. With the sky getting dark, there was a sudden sound. Soon, a group of ants with thick fingers climbed out and quickly ate the bodies of these people, leaving no bones and clothes. If this scene was seen, it would be frightening to death.


    It''s no joke that the desolate mountains at night are a hundred times more terrible than during the day.


    At the same time, Lin Yi has also returned to the hotel to close down. With all the medicine absorbed by him, his cultivation level has reached a critical point, only one step away from the seventh floor of the Qi practitioner.


    Just then, a crystal card on Lin Yi''s desk suddenly lit up, followed by Li Yan''s voice, "Lin Yi, the master of the Wang family has secretly monitored the hotel. You should try not to leave so as not to be watched. The Wang family is despicable and shameless. Maybe you will send an expert on the sixth floor of Qi practitioners."


    As a member of Yunqing firm, Li Yan is most knowledgeable about these gossip. When he investigates it, he immediately informs Lin Yi. In Li Yan''s opinion, although Lin Yi is a genius, he only has the peak cultivation of the fifth layer of Qi practitioners, and he will lose when he meets the sixth layer of experts.


    "Is the Wang family so ignorant? It''s just a liulicheng family. If I want to destroy it, it doesn''t seem too difficult..."


    Lin Yi slowly opened his eyes and immediately sneered.


    Liuli city is just a little famous in this area. It''s not very good to put it further. If you look at the whole hidden martial world, it''s nothing.


    The Wang family is one of the four families in Liuli city. Ordinary Qi practitioners naturally have to retreat and dare not offend. But if they were Lin Yi, it would be different. Seriously, Lin Yi has never cared about a Wang family. If the other party doesn''t know each other, he doesn''t mean to kill it.


    It''s just


    After all, it''s one of the four big families. If it''s destroyed, I''m afraid it will cause a big shock. Maybe some more powerful forces will secretly start to investigate his clues. If they find something... I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    "By the way, I have to find a chance to ask Li Yan tomorrow. Do you know the news about the withered wood sect? Although elder martial brother Wu was killed by me, Luo Han is still alive. The inheritor of magic medicine will not die for a day. I can''t rest assured for a day."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light. He didn''t care about anything else, but he had to care about Luo Han. He was not interested in the hidden martial arts world, but now that he came in, maybe it was God''s arrangement to let him kill Luo Han here.


    The night passed quickly.


    The next day, Lin Yi woke up early and was called out by Li Yan before he could continue his cultivation. According to Li Yan, it seems that it is because of the life and death challenge arena in Liuli city. The reason is to watch the excitement. However, Lin Yi guessed that Li Yan mostly wanted to use this opportunity to attract him to Yunqing firm.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t care. He was just a guest. The big deal was to join. Anyway, it didn''t hinder his future. He went downstairs and soon found the largest life and death casino in Liuli city.


    "Lin Yi, you''re here. I''ll show you a good play today."


    Li Yan laughed, patted Lin Yi on the shoulder, and then they walked inside.


    "What good play?"


    Lin Yi asked casually.


    "The arena of life and death, once you die, until you die. There should be no such thing in the world before you."


    Li Yan said.


    "Really not."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    In some overseas places of the secular world, there is indeed such a challenge arena, but there are no Qi practitioners. Those who can become Qi practitioners have higher eyes than the top. How can they participate in this competition?


    Along the way, people kept saying hello to Li Yan. It can be seen that Li Yan''s popularity in Liuli city should be good. Of course, this is also because of his cultivation of the sixth floor of Qi practitioners. Otherwise, no one would want to know a weak person who has no use value.


    "Boom..."


    On the challenge arena, two strong men fought with each other, and soon the outcome was divided. For a time, many popular scolding mothers, and some people were very excited. Lin Yi keenly noticed the gambling game not far away. It seems that this is not just a life and death challenge arena. There is a life and death challenge on the challenge arena, and here is a gambling appointment. It''s interesting.


    "Are you interested in gambling?"


    Li Yan asked.


    Lin Yi shook his head and immediately asked, "brother Li, do you know that there is a sect in the hidden martial world called withered wood sect?"


    He always talks straight. He wanted to ask last night, but he didn''t ask because it was too late. When he caught the opportunity today, he naturally wanted to ask.


    "Dead wood sect?"


    Hearing the name, Li Yan was stunned, blinked and immediately said, "that''s one of the five sects in this area. Do you want to join the dead wood sect?"

 Chapter 1758

    Li Yan doesn''t know why Lin Yi suddenly asks about the dead wood sect. He subconsciously suspects that Lin Yi wants to join the dead wood sect.


    "It''s all right. I heard people mention it occasionally when I was in the hotel. I was just curious for a while."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t answer the question. He seemed to say casually, "you just said that the deadwood sect is one of the five sects in this area. Is the strength of the deadwood sect very strong?"


    "It''s very strong. It''s certain that the forces of the four families in liulicheng can''t even fart in front of the five sects. They can destroy them by sending an inner disciple."


    Li Yan nodded and said something as he should, followed by some regrets, "it''s a pity that the threshold for recruiting disciples of these five sects is too high. I''m not qualified to join at all. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not just the sixth layer of Qi practitioners."


    "Hehe, you can''t say that. If you join those sects, you may indeed be useful for cultivation, but those who don''t join sects may not be as good as those people."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "As we all know, those sect disciples are like flowers in the greenhouse. Most disciples have empty realm and no combat power, and the real genius is only a few. It''s nothing at all. If Li Ge doesn''t get attention after joining the sect, he might as well be a mercenary safely. Sometimes he can hone his life and death and practice faster."


    Sects have the advantages of sects, and scattered cultivation has the advantages of scattered cultivation. If you really say it, they can only have their own advantages and disadvantages. There is no way to say which is better.


    Many casual practitioners envy the disciples of the sect and think that they have made a mistake by themselves after they joined the sect.


    Some of the reasons why casual cultivation is casual cultivation are that they don''t want to join a certain force and feel that freedom is better than anything. However, more reasons are that they are not qualified and their cultivation talents can''t meet the requirements of the sect. Therefore, they don''t deserve the cultivation resources of the sect and can only be reduced to casual cultivation.


    Those who are qualified to join the sect, once they join, all kinds of cultivation resources will directly hit them, and their cultivation will make rapid progress immediately. As for casual cultivation without massive resources, they can only mix step by step, experience many dangers, and finally become stronger


    Lin Yi knows very well that the reason why Li Yan doesn''t join the sect is not how much he likes freedom, but because there are no conditions, but the two are friends after all. He''s embarrassed to say this, otherwise the friend can''t do it.


    "That''s right, but it''s too difficult to build this road, otherwise I wouldn''t join Yunqing firm."


    Li Yan shook his head and immediately said, "I forgot that you have reached such a state of cultivation when you are only in your twenties. It is more suitable to participate in the selection of the five sects. Once you can join the five sects, you will definitely stand out every minute."


    "How strong are the five sects?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    He didn''t want to join the five sects, but it would be good for him to know the strength of the five sects in advance. At least when he met Luo Han, there would be no accident.


    "The leaders of the five sects are all Qi practitioners. Those at the elder level are at least the Ninth level of Qi practitioners. They may even reach Qi practitioners. Those deacons second only to the elders also have the eighth level of Qi practitioners."


    Li Yan took a deep breath and said slowly, "the seventh floor of the Qi practitioner is nothing in the five sects. As for the sixth floor and the fifth floor, there are as many as cattle hair. Lin Yi, the next time the five sects recruit disciples, it will be about three months later. Then you can try. With your talent, as long as there is no problem, it is more than enough to join the five sects."


    "Well... Let''s talk about it then."


    Lin Yi thinks about it and shakes his head. Although master Lianqi is very powerful, Lin Yi has no intention of joining a sect. The reason why he inquires about the dead wood sect is just to deal with Luo Han.


    "That''s right. After all, it''s still early. By the way, if you can, you can join Yunqing firm in advance. Yunqing firm is a business organization and has little conflict of interest with the five sects. Therefore, many sect disciples work in Yunqing firm. Although your accomplishments are not enough, you have good talent. You should make an exception to become a bronze guest Qing."


    Li Yan once again mentioned Yunqing firm.


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry. He can see it, because Yunqing firm feels very good to Li Yan. Therefore, Li Yan hopes that Lin Yi can join in and work with him again and again. Of course, he also wants to make this good relationship.


    "Bronze guest Qing?"


    Lin Yi suddenly noticed these five words and asked subconsciously, "is the guest Qing of Yunqing firm still graded?"


    "This is natural. The guest Qing of Yunqing firm is divided into five levels: Bronze level, silver level, gold level, platinum level, diamond level and master level. Among them, the bronze level is held by the sixth level master of Qi practitioners. After breaking through each level, the level can be improved until he finally becomes a master level guest Qing. Of course... That''s just a legend for me."


    Li Yan sighed at last.


    If he could cultivate to the seventh level, his life would be much better. As for the highest master level, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Yunqing firm still has master level guest Qing?"


    Lin Yi was a little surprised, but then he understood.


    Yunqing firm is a business organization, which will not conflict with those sects. Maybe the elders or leaders of a big sect will serve as guest Qing in Yunqing firm. Naturally, such people have a high level.


    "Lin Yi, go back to Yunqing firm and try it?"


    Li Yan rubbed his hands and asked with some expectation.


    "Yes, it''s not a big deal for me anyway."


    Lin Yi nodded casually and thought to himself that Yunqing firm should not annoy himself. If it annoys him, it''s a big deal to leave directly. When his cultivation level is high in the future, he will come back to find a field. The master of Qi practice is only the tenth floor. With his cultivation speed, he is not far from that realm.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise in the field. It seemed that some big people had come. Lin Yi and Li Yan subconsciously turned their heads and looked. When they saw someone coming, Li Yan frowned, "it''s from the Wang family. I probably didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today. It''s really unlucky to meet this guy again."


    "The Wangs? I hope they don''t come to trouble."


    Lin Yi''s face flashed a trace of surprise, and then he no longer took it to heart.

 Chapter 1759

    Lin Yi is not a murderous person. Although he has some conflicts with the Wang family, he is too lazy to deal with the Wang family as long as the other party doesn''t continue to annoy himself.


    Unfortunately, the development of things did not make Lin Yi happy. Just when he and Li Yan saw the Wang family, those people seemed to have telepathy. They also looked up and saw Lin Yi and Li Yan. One of the middle-aged people immediately sneered and was actually the second uncle of young master Wang.


    "Li Yan, long time no see."


    The leading middle-aged man walked towards Li Yan and showed a little smile. However, the smile seemed extremely cold, which moved Lin Yi''s heart. If it was an acquaintance greeting, it could not be such a smile. Did Li Yan have a holiday with the Wang family?


    "Yes, long time no see."


    Li Yan snorted coldly and responded.


    From their attitude, it can be seen that the relationship between Li Yan and the Wang family should not be good. As for why Li Yan and the young master of the Wang family walked together in the desolate mountains, Lin Yi thought carefully. This is mostly related to interests.


    After all, the Wang family is one of the four families in Liuli city. They must be rich. Li Yan''s cultivation has reached the sixth level of Qi practitioners. Naturally, he doesn''t worry about being plotted. In this way, he won''t give up if he can make money.


    "Master, this boy has a festival with my Wang family. He killed people around Hao''er before. It is said that he once wanted to kill Hao''er. Do you want to get rid of it now?"


    The second uncle of the Wang family whispered in the ear of the leading middle-aged man.


    Their voice was not loud, but it was enough for Li Yan and Lin Yi to hear. Li Yan was angry at that time. He took a step and wanted to question something, but Lin Yi held him. Li Yan turned his head and saw that Lin Yi looked calm. He couldn''t help but feel a move in his heart. Is there any card left for this boy?


    "The arrogant Wang family is just one of the four families in Liuli city. It''s arrogant to this extent. Are they all a group of frogs at the bottom of the well who have never seen the world?"


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    This is not fear, but it is not necessary at all. He does not need to know what the other party wants to do, because his strength can break it, so he has no fear.


    "It''s just the fifth floor of a Qi practitioner. If you want to erase it, it''s easy. Even the people of my Wang family dare to move, let alone the fifth floor of a Qi practitioner. Even if you reach the sixth floor of a Qi practitioner, you can''t let it go easily. Otherwise, won''t you be looked down upon in the future?"


    The Wang family leader snorted coldly, but he didn''t even look at Lin Yi. He glanced up at Li Yan. "Li Yan, this boy dares to move my Wang family. Anyway, we Wang family can''t let him go. Well, let him kneel down and apologize to my brother. How about it?"


    As soon as the king''s master said this, the people around the theater were stunned, and then they gloated.


    Anyone can see that Lin Yi and Li Yan seem to have a good relationship. At least they know each other. Wang''s family leader forced Lin Yi to kneel down and apologize. This is not to humiliate Lin Yi. It''s just a "fifth floor" of a gas practitioner. It''s not worth his humiliation.


    What Wang really wants is to humiliate Li Yan in this way.


    The relationship between the Wang family and Li Yan has never been very good. However, Li Yan is not a weak person. His cultivation has already reached the first-line level of liulicheng. In addition, he is the guest Qing of Yunqing firm. Even the Wang family dare not do anything about him. After all, there is a saying that it depends on the owner to beat a dog.


    But Lin Yi is different. Lin Yi has nothing to do with Yunqing firm. If the Wang family can suppress Lin Yi, or even force the other party to kneel down, it is definitely a very embarrassing thing for Li Yan. As for Lin Yi himself, the Wang family leader didn''t think about it.


    It''s only the fifth floor of a Qi practitioner. This kind of character doesn''t say a lot in the Wang family, but it''s definitely not a top expert. In the eyes of the Wang family, it can be crushed to death. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be taken into account. In the view of the Wang family, it''s just a tool to humiliate Li Yan. It''s not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning.


    "Wang Hong, you are looking for death."


    As soon as Li Yan''s face sank, the momentum of the sixth layer master of the Qi practitioner suddenly bloomed, and many of the surrounding masters flew out. They were just the cultivation of the third and fourth layers of the Qi practitioner. They were almost a hundred times behind Li Yan, and now they couldn''t even stop the momentum of the other side.


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his clothes were blown loud, but his body was motionless. Although Lin Yi did not use the cultivation of the sixth level peak of Qi practitioners, he was not shaken by this momentum.


    "Hum, Li Yan, this boy has humiliated the people of the Wang family. If you don''t find the place, it''s not over. As a member of Yunqing firm, you can''t participate in the struggle between the big and small forces in Liuli city. Otherwise, once this news is sent back to Yunqing firm, you should face a lot of punishment."


    Wang Hong, the leader of the Wang family, smiled coldly. Although Li Yan had the same accomplishments as him, he was not afraid of each other, because he knew that Li Yan would never dare to fight him, not because of his accomplishments, but because of Yunqing firm.


    In Yunqing firm, Keqing has a high status. Although he is the same as the guard who protects Yunqing firm, he is difficult to receive the command and control of Yunqing firm. He is more like a partner than a superior and subordinate relationship.


    However, Yunqing firm still added a condition to Keqing, that is, it can''t meddle in the affairs between these forces at will, and there can''t be obvious ways to help. Otherwise, it will be invited out of Yunqing firm and won''t continue to serve as Keqing.


    Although this is the rule of Yunqing firm, as one of the old slickers of Liuli City, Wang''s family leader naturally studies very thoroughly. However, he also knows that it is unlikely to force Li Yan to quit Yunqing firm in this way. Therefore, he wants to humiliate each other once, which is refreshing.


    It''s just


    "Lord Wang, you are so confident that you want to deal with me. Will I be caught without a hand? Or is Lord Wang very confident that you can kill me easily?"


    Lin Yi smiled coldly, looked around, immediately looked at the life and death challenge arena in the center, and said faintly, "since Master Wang is so confident, do you dare to walk around the challenge arena with me? Let me have a taste of Master Wang''s style before I die?"

 Chapter 1760

    The whole audience was surprised at this remark.


    The cultivation of Wang Hong, the leader of the Wang family, has already stepped into the peak state of the sixth floor. In addition, if you really want to fight, you may be better than Li Yan. Even if you look at the whole glass city, you can be regarded as one of the top experts.


    However, at the moment, he was challenged by Lin Yi, which shocked everyone. What is Lin Yi''s cultivation?


    They don''t know who Lin Yi is or how Lin Yi''s accomplishments are. However, seeing the other party''s appearance in his twenties, they think that his accomplishments are definitely not strong. If they can hold on to the fifth floor of a Qi practitioner, they will be regarded as a super genius. However, if they dare to challenge Wang Hong for such accomplishments, isn''t it looking for death?


    "Lin Yi, don''t be impulsive."


    Li Yan''s face changed and immediately pulled Lin Yi.


    He had a fight with Wang Hong. Naturally, he knew how unfathomable the other party''s accomplishments were. With some unknown means, Lin Yi might be able to compete with the experts who had just entered the sixth floor, but when he met Wang Hong, he was almost sure to die. There was no luck. This is also the reason why Li Yan dared not let Lin Yi fight with Wang Hong. The gap between their accomplishments is too big.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Lin Yi responded in a low voice.


    Li Yan was stunned and immediately shook his head. If Lin Yi was born in those top powers, he might believe it. However, Lin Yi''s origin is not a secret. He knows that the other party is born in the secular world.


    In a place where the aura is thin, it''s very powerful to cultivate to the fifth level of the Qi practitioner. As for the combat power... He doesn''t think it will be strong. When the Qi practitioner reaches the top level, the gap between his accomplishments will become larger. The fifth level and the sixth level... Can''t be crossed at all.


    "Hahaha, what a arrogant boy! It''s really ridiculous that he dares to challenge me. Do you know how powerful you are? Do you really think you can underestimate the heroes in the world with a little cultivation talent? If you are young and frivolous, you have to hit more walls. Otherwise, if you offend the people you shouldn''t offend, you don''t know how to die."


    Wang Hong laughed and immediately looked like an elder and said, "but unfortunately, you''ll never have a future, because you''ve offended people you shouldn''t offend, and today, here, it will be your death."


    When Wang Hong spoke, his face was noble and hypocritical, just like the gods who dominate the living creatures are judging who. However, for his disgusting posture, the people present did not show anything. They just looked at Lin Yi one by one with a bit of pity. Obviously, they all thought that Lin Yi would die today if he offended the Wang family.


    Maybe the boy wanted to challenge Wang Hong, the leader of the Wang family, after he knew that he would die today. After all, the impact of dying in Wang Hong''s hands is different from that of others. Wang Hong is not only highly cultivated, but also famous in Liuli city. Lin Yi is still proud of his death.


    "You are the most outspoken person I have ever seen. The hidden martial arts world is very big. Liuli city is just a small place. The Wang family is one of the four families in Liuli City, but when you leave Liuli City, you are not even a piece of shit. You can''t even rush out of a small Liuli city. Such an incompetent person can say such arrogant words. I also want to say that you are young... Cough Well, old age is crazy. "


    Lin Yi looked at Wang Hong coldly. His words were tit for tat, and he didn''t mean to be considerate.


    "Hiss."


    After listening to this, everyone around took a cold breath and was very shocked. However, some people couldn''t help laughing. They just didn''t dare to laugh when they saw Wang Hong''s gloomy face and were afraid of being stared at by the Wang family.


    Old age is crazy.


    This is what Lin Yi used to counter Wang Hong. It is different from young frivolous. Young frivolous is more or less full of vitality and blood, while old is really crazy... It is clear that Wang Hong is not only an old thing, but also a frog at the bottom of a well. He has never seen an old thing in the world.


    Many people secretly gave Lin Yi a thumbs up. I have to say that this boy is really brave. He dares to scold Wang Hong directly on this occasion, but many people sigh in their hearts and think that Lin Yi is addicted to his mouth at most.


    After all, after offending the Wang family, Lin Yi can be said to be bound to die. Anyway, he is going to die. It''s better to scold now. Many people feel that this is Lin Yi''s idea. For a time, they resent Wang Hong, but they don''t dare to stand up.


    The Wang family is one of the four families in liulicheng.


    Li Yan can ignore it because there is Yunqing business behind him. Lin Yi dares to scold Wang Hong in public because he will die today, but they dare not. At most, they just think about it in their hearts.


    "Boy, you''re looking for death."


    At the moment, Wang Hong''s heart was very angry. He never thought that at this time, the boy in front of him didn''t beg for mercy, but opened his mouth to fight back in this way.


    Wang Hong thought for a moment. It seemed that he had encountered this kind of thing for the first time since he became the leader of the Wang family for so many years. He was angry for a moment. Fortunately, as the leader of the Wang family, his scheming Chengfu was barely OK. He took a deep breath and his face returned to normal, but his eyes were very cold.


    "Boy, you really want to go to the life and death challenge arena, don''t you? It''s good. It''s a great honor to die under the attention of the public. However, you''re not qualified to take the initiative with our family. Our Lord''s noble body can''t go to such a place. Well, Wang family, is anyone willing to kill this boy and end this indifferent dispute?"


    Wang Hong glanced at Lin Yi coldly and immediately turned to look behind him.


    Many people came to the Wang family this time. Of course, this is not to deal with Lin Yi and Li Yan, but to discuss cooperation with the organizers of the life and death challenge arena. However, since we met annoying people here, we naturally solved it first and then did other things. It''s just a young man in his twenties. Can we still make any tricks?


    "Master, let me come. Yesterday this boy dared to ridicule me and the Wang family. I can''t see it anymore. Now I''ll end up killing him."


    The second uncle of the Wang family stood up and looked at Lin Yi with extremely cold eyes. He had a heart to kill Lin Yi for a long time, but he hasn''t found a suitable opportunity. Now he has a chance, naturally he won''t let go.


    "Wang family, don''t be too shameless."


    Li Yan''s face turned red and looked coldly at the second uncle of the Wang family. "You want to fight for life and death, don''t you? OK, I''ll accompany you."

 Chapter 1761

    "Li Yan, you''re sick. You''re not the one who fought for my life and death."


    Hearing the speech, the second uncle of the Wang family''s face suddenly became ugly.


    They are all old masters of liulicheng. They know well about each other''s means and cultivation and combat effectiveness. The second uncle of the Wang family is confident to sling this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but if they replace their opponent with Li Yan with rich combat experience, I''m afraid he will be unlucky.


    Although both are the sixth floor of Qi practitioners, the second uncle of the Wang family has just stepped into this realm. Compared with Li Yan, he still has a great disadvantage. He can''t agree to this kind of battle, unless he is mentally disabled.


    "Li Yan, if you want to fight for life and death, our master can accompany you. However, today is obviously not the time. Originally, our master only came to watch the life and death challenge arena, but since he met someone who dares to slander our Wang family, he naturally wants to take it down. There is no possibility of survival. You''d better not make a mistake."


    Now Wang Hong stood up and said with a high face, "Also, you should know whose territory this is. As a bronze guest of Yunqing firm, no one will give you face here. If you are smart, you''d better get out of the way now and get rid of the relationship with the enemies of my Wang family. Otherwise, if something happens, no one will explain to Yunqing firm."


    "You..."


    Li Yan immediately became angry and sneered, "what I''m not afraid of is threats. If you want to try today, I can accompany you. However, it''s hard to say how many people behind you can survive."


    Wang Hong and the second uncle of the Wang family are not the only people who come to the Wang family this time. There are also some experts on the fifth and fourth floors. Li Yan may not be Wang Hong''s opponent, but if you take the opportunity to sneak attack these people, you will basically kill them.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed across the cold awn.


    "Brother Li, it''s because of me. Let me solve it."


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly spoke.


    He grabbed Li Yan''s arm and stopped the other party from trying to come forward, and then said faintly, "since the Wang family proposed to fight with me for life and death, it''s also good. To be honest, it''s really not fun to stand in the stands and watch the play. It''s better to do it yourself. I''m also very happy to have a master of the Wang family to accompany me."


    He said happily, but he looked calm and strange. Where can he see half happy?


    "Lin Yi, don''t be impulsive. No matter how rubbish this bastard is, he has already stepped into the sixth floor of Qi practitioners. It''s not so easy to deal with. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here today, they won''t dare to do it. Otherwise, I can at least drag several people to death."


    Li Yan was surprised. While dissuading Lin Yi, he also launched a fierce attack.


    This guy is righteous enough. He thinks Lin Yi will conflict with young master Wang and has a lot to do with him. If he hadn''t forced Lin Yi to show up when he was in the desolate mountains, these things wouldn''t have happened later.


    "Brother Li, thanks, but I really don''t have to sacrifice anyone today."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. Just when he came to this strange hidden martial arts world, he met a friend who said so much about righteousness. Although he was a little older, he was generally good.


    Of course, what to say depends on the future. The most important thing now is to solve the current mess. Lin Yi originally just wanted to improve his cultivation in a low-key way, and then find a chance to kill Luo Han who went to the dead wood sect, but now it seems that he really has to show his hand.


    "Lin Yi, you..."


    Li Yan was worried and wanted to say something, but he saw that Lin Yi had no fear on his face, but was extremely calm. He stopped talking. Anyway, he always had to trust each other. Moreover, Lin Yi was not a fool. He knew that the second uncle of the Wang family had the cultivation of the sixth level of Qi practitioners and dared to fight. He must have some confidence and cards.


    "Fight for life and death, right? Well, come on, let me see your means."


    Lin Yi smiled coldly and said nothing. He directly found the registration point of the life and death challenge arena and told him and the second uncle of the Wang family to remember the life and death battle.


    Wang Bo, the second uncle of the Wang family, is a sixth level master of Qi practitioners. Liulicheng knows this. Therefore, the old man at the registration point accidentally looked at Lin Yi and repeated, "Once you set foot in the life and death arena, one person must die. There is no victory or defeat, only life and death. Otherwise, our casino will kill it personally. Now, are you sure you want to sign up?"


    "OK."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    He had no doubt about the old man''s words. Although liulicheng was not a big city, many forces took root and opened branches.


    Yunqing firm here is a branch, and the life and death casino is also a branch. In addition, there are Lingdan Pavilion and Zhuqi Pavilion... Li Yan looked in awe when introducing these forces to Lin Yi. It is said that the headquarters of these great forces all have guru level figures, which are very harmful.


    "In that case, those two please sign. The signature will take effect and will not die."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s insistence, the old man was too lazy to say more. He handed over two strange kraft papers and asked them to sign a life and death agreement. Wang Bo signed without hesitation. He didn''t believe that he was the sixth layer master of Qi practitioners and couldn''t beat the boy in front of him who didn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth.


    After signing, Wang Bo looked at Lin Yi and sneered, "boy, don''t you dare? Where''s your courage just now? There may be a glimmer of life in the challenge arena, otherwise, my Wang family master will take the initiative and you will die."


    Wang Bo was obviously worried that Lin Yi was suddenly afraid to sign, so he used a fierce method.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi sneered. Since this guy couldn''t wait to die, he was satisfied. He immediately signed, then ignored him and turned to the challenge arena.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Wang Bo laughed and thought his law had come into effect. Then he couldn''t wait to run to the challenge arena and looked at Lin Yi as if he saw a dead man. After the referee ordered it to start, he rushed up without hesitation and wanted to kill Lin Yi.


    In a high-rise building of the life and death casino, a very beautiful beauty is watching this scene, her eyes are calm and silent.


    "Miss, shall we help him?"


    A middle-aged man behind him said respectfully, "Li Yan plans to invite him to join Yunqing firm. If we help, maybe..."


    "Let''s see. If he can defeat Wang Bo, we will naturally draw in. If he can''t defeat him, he will be just a mindless waste."

 Chapter 1762

    "Boy, it''s time for you to die."


    Wang Bo''s face was ferocious and sneered at Lin Yi. His fist was very powerful and strong. However, this terrible strength fell to the ground, but he couldn''t smash the stones. Obviously, this life and death challenge arena should be customized, otherwise he would never be able to support so many Qi practitioners to fight life and death.


    "Hehe, you are very confident, which I appreciate very much."


    Lin Yi smiled gently, but he didn''t pay attention to each other. His ferocious look may scare others, but it obviously didn''t play any role in Lin Yi.


    After dodging the other party''s attack again, Lin Yi''s palm changed in an instant, slapped it on the other party''s arm, and a click sounded. Wang Bo''s arm bones were broken in an instant. However, from the appearance, there were no scars. This is the power of dark strength, which can only be used by experts who use the ultimate spiritual power.


    "Ah --"


    Wang Bo screamed in an instant, but then he saw Lin Yi kick over and scared him to dodge. Lin Yi took advantage of the weakness and directly attacked. The situation in the challenge arena reversed in an instant. Just now everyone thought Wang Bo would win, but now he was speechless.


    Who will win the war?


    Watching Wang Bo dodge again and again, like a lost dog, they were silent.


    Lin Yi''s spiritual cultivation is still the fifth peak of Qi practitioners. However, his use of spiritual power is unmatched by many Qi practitioners'' seven level experts. It is with this extremely skilled means that he can completely suppress Wang Bo.


    "Hahaha, good fight. Kill this son of a bitch."


    When Li Yan saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing. As a mercenary, he was careless, but he never cared too much.


    "Damn it."


    Wang Hong''s face was gloomy. Li Yan abused Wang Bo so loudly that he obviously scolded him, the Lord of the Wang family, but he couldn''t fight back. After all, anyway, his dignified Lord of the Wang family and the man of the moment in Liuli city can''t curse the street like a humble mercenary?


    That''s nothing.


    "Li Yan, do you know that you are disrespectful to my Wang family? What about the sixth floor of the Qi practitioner? My Wang family wants to kill you, but it''s easy. You''d better get down on your knees and apologize quickly, otherwise you will be overwhelmed."


    Wang Hong won''t open his mouth to scold Li Yan, but it doesn''t mean that the rest of the Wang family care so much about the front. Immediately, a young man came out and said to Li Yan with a proud face.


    Born in one of the four families in liulicheng, they may not be as good as Li Yan in cultivation, but they are full of pride. They don''t think that Li Yan, a mercenary, has the capital to compete with them. Therefore, knowing that Li Yan is the sixth level master of Qi practitioners, they still dare to stand up and ridicule.


    "Kneel down and apologize?"


    Li Yan sneered. His body flashed and slapped the young man out. "Apologize for your grandmother''s leg. It''s only the fourth floor of a Qi man. It''s also worthy of me to apologize. I don''t look at what I am."


    This scene shocked many people. Wang Hong reacted at this time. He couldn''t help but look gloomy. Unexpectedly, Li Yan didn''t give face. In front of him and countless people in the life and death casino, he slapped the young people of the Wang family, which was clearly on the face of the Wang family.


    "Li Yan, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Wang Hong''s face was gloomy.


    Li Yan sneered. Anyway, he has offended. How can he offend more deeply?


    Ignoring Wang Hong and the Wang family, he turned to the life and death arena and shouted, "Lin Yi, kill this son of a bitch quickly. The Wang family is a fart."


    "This is easy to say."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, then kicked up.


    Wang Bo rushed to resist, but in a hurry, he couldn''t give full play to his strength. He was kicked directly and broke his hand bone. Before he screamed, Lin Yi hit him again, and his chest ribs broke instantly.


    "Wang Bo, just now you said I was looking for death. Now you know who is looking for death?"


    Lin Yi smiled coldly.


    "You..."


    Wang Bo''s face was extremely ugly. He never thought that Lin Yi''s combat effectiveness was so strong that he crushed it directly. He knew that he would be dead if he continued to fight with the other party. Even if he turned around and wanted to escape, there was a lot of noise at the scene.


    Life and death challenge arena, if you can escape, it will become a children''s play?


    The old referee''s face was cold and he wanted to stop it, but before he could do it, Lin Yi flew up again and kicked Wang Bo''s back for more than a dozen times, breaking his cervical spine.


    Bang!


    Wang Bo fell down on the challenge arena and was still breathing, but his face was pale. At this point, even if Lin Yi didn''t kill him, it would become a waste that can only lie in bed. Let alone fight, I''m afraid he can''t sit up.


    "Wang Hong, can you still laugh now?"


    Lin Yi looked up at Wang Hong on the viewing platform and smiled coldly. His voice, driven by the spiritual power, spread all over the casino like a big horn, "Wang Hong, just now you lied about an excuse and wanted your brother to kill me. Now I''ll step on your brother in front of you. I want to see what you can do with me?"


    With that, Lin Yi slowly raised his feet.


    "You dare."


    Wang Hong was so angry that his face turned red.


    This is provocation, red fruit provocation. He can feel the eyes from all directions. Most of them are schadenfreude. They obviously want to see him make a fool of himself.


    "Hehe, in the arena of life and death, if I don''t kill your brother, do I have to commit suicide? After all, I''m afraid I can''t even touch your brother like a dead dog?"


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and said something that made everyone present laugh.


    Wang Bo''s spine has been destroyed and his bones have been broken. The reason why he is not unconscious is because of the continuous sharp pain in his body. In his current state, I''m afraid any five or six-year-old child can be killed. How is it possible to continue the war of life and death with Lin Yi?


    "You''re looking for death."


    Wang Hong''s face turned red.


    "You talk too much nonsense."


    Lin Yi smiled coldly, then stepped down with one foot and made a click. Wang Bo''s neck was directly trampled off. He was obviously dead and could not die again. Then, the referee of the life and death casino came to the stage to announce the victory and defeat, and then Lin Yi walked away in the cheers of the whole audience.


    I believe that in a short time, today''s World War I will spread all over the Liuli City, and the Wang family will sweep the floor with dignity, but everyone knows that it will never end like this.

 Chapter 1763

    "Ha ha ha, it''s really fun."


    At night, Li Yan invited Lin Yi to drink and eat. When talking about this, Li Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "This is the real stealing chicken can''t eat rice. I can''t help laughing at the thought of Wang Hong''s dead father and mother''s face. That old thing really thinks he''s smart. Look at the high expression on his face. You didn''t beat him in the end."


    Li Yan smiled coldly.


    Wang Hong is not a good thing. He forced them both very hard today, but in the end, he not only failed to humiliate Li Yan and Lin Yi, but also made the Wang family lose a sixth level master of Qi practitioners. It''s really gratifying.


    The sixth layer of Qi practitioners is a first-class expert under the high-level Qi practitioners. Even if you look at the whole Wang family, you can''t get much. You''ve been killed so quickly. I believe even if you put it in the Wang family, it will hurt your muscles and bones.


    "I wanted to keep a low profile, but the Wang family deceived people too much, so I can only punish them. Although the Wang family is one of the four families in Liuli City, it can''t cover up the sky. Rabbits will bite when they are anxious, not to mention me?"


    Lin Yi smiles and shakes his head. He has never been a troublemaker. However, since the Wang family has forced him, Lin Yi doesn''t need to continue to pretend to be a grandson. Since they want to try, let the Wang family try. As for the result, I''m afraid many people see it today.


    "I''m happy today, but with the character of Wang HONGNA''s grandson, I''m sure I won''t let you go in the future."


    After laughing, Li Yan suddenly said, "Lin Yi, I advise you to join a force quickly. Otherwise, the Revenge of the Wang family will be difficult. Even the sixth level experts of Qi practitioners die in the hands of the Wang family. More importantly, the Wang family is said to have something to do with a certain sect..."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned.


    If it''s just a Wang family, he doesn''t care much. After all, as a inheritor of Xuanyi, his means are far from what experts at the same level can imagine. What if the Wang family can kill the experts on the sixth floor of Qi practitioners? He can even kill elder martial brother Wu on the seventh floor of the Qi practitioner. Is he afraid of just a Wang family?


    However, if there is a big sect behind the Wang family, he must be cautious.


    According to Lin Yi''s knowledge, there are at least masters of the Ninth level of Qi practitioners among the forces that can establish sects. For example, there must be Qi practitioners among the five sects mentioned by Li Yan. For the time being, he can''t afford that kind of force.


    "It seems that we must step into the seventh floor of Qi practitioners as soon as possible. Otherwise, let alone go to a higher place in the hidden martial world, even if it''s just in this Liuli City, our lives are in danger."


    Lin Yi thought in his heart, inexplicably in a hurry.


    He can understand the gap between the hidden martial world and the secular world. You know, when he was in Qinglong City, Meng Chuan and Lin Qiusheng, who had the highest cultivation, were only the peak of the fifth level of Qi practitioners, and his cultivation on the sixth level could be invincible.


    However, after arriving at the Liuli City, the sixth floor of the Qi man can only be regarded as an expert in the open. According to Lin Yi''s guess, most of the Qi man''s seventh floor experts in the Liuli City, but they haven''t noticed the mountain and water leakage. In this place, the sixth floor of the Qi man is really nothing.


    Moreover, this is just a small glass city. Looking at the whole area, the glass city can only be regarded as a remote small place. Looking at the whole hidden martial world, this area seems to be nothing. Lin Yi doesn''t know how big the hidden martial world is, but he has a hunch that the world will be more terrible than he imagined.


    "Lin Yi, at the end of your challenge today, the senior management of Yunqing firm contacted me and asked me to invite you to go tomorrow. The senior management will talk to you in person. If you are interested, I''ll reply."


    Li Yan suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Well, that''s OK. Yunqing firm is rich and powerful. It must be very generous. If I can talk about it, I don''t mind joining Yunqing firm. It''s a face for brother Li."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and answered with a smile.


    He knows that he killed Wang Bo today with the cultivation of the fifth peak of the Qi man. Yunqing firm will try to absorb himself. Although he hasn''t thought about whether to join a force, Li Yan''s practice today moved Lin Yi and didn''t hurt to give face to the opponent. Of course, It''s only when the conditions offered by Yunqing firm can meet him, otherwise


    "Hahaha, it''s the best. I''m sure Yunqing firm will satisfy you."


    Li Yan breathed a sigh of relief, smiled, hesitated, looked around, and immediately whispered, "Lin Yi, although you are only the peak of the fifth level of Qi man, you already have the combat power of the sixth level. Moreover, you are still young and have unlimited potential. If you negotiate tomorrow, you can apply to become the silver guest Qing. The treatment is ten times better than that of the bronze guest Qing. Even the city master of Liuli city has to be polite."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s heart moved.


    The Keqing level of Yunqing firm is divided into five levels: bronze, silver, gold, platinum and master.


    Among these five levels, the bronze guest Qing can only be regarded as the lowest level. If he can become the silver guest Qing, his benefits and rights will certainly be improved. Although Li Yan is a member of Yunqing firm, this reminder is very sincere.


    "I see. I''ll try then."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t say much, because he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He doesn''t care about bronze or silver. What Lin Yi cares about most is the actual benefits, that is, how much magic medicine and cultivation resources he can get. This is the most fundamental benefit.


    After dinner, Lin Yi sent Li Yan away, and then began to cultivate. His cultivation speed is very fast. Now, although he is still half a step on the seventh floor, he has improved a little, only one foot away from the door.


    At the same time, the atmosphere of the Wang family was quite the opposite, gloomy and terrible.


    After Wang Hong''s return, he stayed closed until dinner at night. He directly let many senior executives enter the conference room for a meeting. Those people dare not breathe one by one for fear of being stared at by the angry owner and then wipe it out.


    "Everyone must know what happened today? Talk about their ideas."


    When Wang Hong sat in the first place and saw that everyone was coming, he said a word calmly.


    The voice fell, the atmosphere was dead, and no one spoke first.

 Chapter 1764

    The next morning.


    Lin Yi practiced all night. He was not sleepy, but full of the energy. He washed quickly, and then went out.


    At breakfast, I occasionally heard that the streets and alleys were discussing their challenge match yesterday. I shook my head and smiled helplessly.


    Although there are a lot of grapevine news spreading in places like liulicheng every day, there are few about the four families, especially Lin Yi''s behavior yesterday, which directly provoked Wang Hong in front of thousands of people and trampled Wang Bo to death. Now it''s normal for everyone to talk about it.


    "The Wang family is one of the four families in liulicheng, and it is said that they have something to do with a big sect. If Lin Yi provokes them so much, it''s estimated that they won''t forget it. Maybe they''re ready to retaliate at the moment."


    "Revenge is certain. No one could bear to be so provoked yesterday, let alone the head of the Wang family. But speaking of it, the head of the Wang family also suffered for himself. He had to provoke such a cruel role for no reason."


    "It''s said that it has something to do with young master Wang. Young master Wang asked the other party to be his running dog, but they didn''t promise. Young master Wang sent his hand to deal with him. As a result, he was killed, and then it turned into yesterday''s farce. Hey, hey, now I finally understand what a dandy is. Young master Wang is really stupid. It''s estimated that if I were someone else, I wouldn''t be so stupid ¡£¡±


    "It''s better not to mention it. In case it reaches the ears of the Wang family... Lin Yiyi is brave and doesn''t care about the Revenge of the Wang family, but we can''t. If the Wang family takes action against us, it can''t be stopped."


    The sound of discussion around Lin Yi clearly came into Lin Yi''s ears. He shook his head and left directly after breakfast to Yunqing firm.


    Yunqing firm is not a force of supremacy. However, it can become one of the best big firms. Naturally, it is not provoked by ordinary forces. It is located in a very prosperous building in Liuli city. Although Lin Yi has not been there, he can know by asking.


    "What would you like to buy, sir?"


    A beautiful young maid came over and asked softly with a signboard smile.


    "Find the person in charge here. By the way, my name is Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, the people around him looked at it together. When they saw his familiar cheeks, they immediately took a breath.


    After less than a day''s fermentation, Lin Yi''s name has spread all over the streets. After all, it is a cruel role that can trample on the second uncle of the Wang family in front of the Wang family leader. Even the other three families are concerned. At the moment, seeing Lin Yi appear in Yunqing firm, many people speculate in their hearts.


    At the same time, those who are close to Lin Yi are also distancing themselves without trace. It seems that they are afraid that they will be targeted by this cruel role. Although it is said that Yunqing firm cannot use force, which is a mandatory provision, who knows whether this guy will pay attention to this rule.


    Even the Wang family dare to provoke. Are you afraid of provoking Yunqing firm?


    "Am I so terrible?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi could not help touching his nose. He could not understand why the crowd was so afraid of themselves. He did not feel so terrible. As for why yesterday''s provocation of Wangjia, it was also forced by the Wangs. If it wasn''t for the group of woodlouse who did not know what the world was thick and thick, he would be reluctant to deal with these people.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Lin Yi to come personally. Please come here. The shopkeeper told me yesterday. If Mr. Lin Yi comes, he should be notified immediately and received by the shopkeeper in person."


    The maid was also startled, and then said a respectful word. Ignoring the people, she took Lin Yi to the second floor.


    Lin Yi doesn''t think it''s any good, but those who talk about business on the first floor change their faces. Yunqing firm has a huge power. Even if it''s only a branch here, at least the leaders of the four families, or the leaders of Lingdan Pavilion, casting Pavilion and city master''s residence, can receive the shopkeeper in person. Now, Lin Yi is added.


    He went up to the second floor smoothly, and then soon, the shopkeeper came by himself. He was a middle-aged man. He looked thin, seemed to be a little mean and indifferent, but occasionally flashed a shrewd look. When he saw Lin Yi, he came over with a smile, "Mr. Lin showed his power yesterday. It''s a pity that he didn''t see him."


    "Shopkeeper, you''re welcome."


    Lin Yi replied faintly, and then went straight to the subject, "Li Yan told me that Yunqing firm wanted to recruit me to be a guest Qing. I believe Yunqing firm also saw my combat power and potential. Talk about what benefits you can give me."


    "Well..."


    The middle-aged shopkeeper was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi was so direct, and his attitude


    According to the experience of the middle-aged shopkeeper, when talking about this kind of thing, the first thing to compare is who can stand it. If Lin Yi speaks first, it will undoubtedly be a lot passive. If Yunqing firm mentions it first, it will give Lin Yi a chance to open his mouth. Therefore, the middle-aged shopkeeper is ready for a long-term war.


    However, he didn''t expect that Lin Yi directly mentioned it as soon as he came up. However, Lin Yi was not passive at all. It was as if he came here to give face to Li Yan. In fact, it was true. Lin Yi with such talent was not worried that he would have no power to attract himself.


    "Hehe, Mr. Lin is really direct. In that case, let me be frank. For the solicitation conditions set up by Mr. Lin, after our judgment yesterday, we decided to give the identity of silver guest Qing. In addition, after signing the agreement, we will directly give three months of treatment and resources."


    The middle-aged shopkeeper opened his mouth and took out a piece of paper and handed it to Lin Yi. "This is the treatment that silver guest Qing can get. It is recorded on the paper. You can have a look."


    Lin Yi looked at it casually, and his heart jumped immediately. Yunqing firm is really generous. There are three blood colored glasses alone, and there are many other cultivation resources that are not inferior to blood colored glasses.


    "These things are enough to attract ordinary Qi practitioners and seventh level experts, but they are almost enough to attract me."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, shook his head and said.


    It''s not his posturing, but his current potential is definitely not just the seventh level of Qi practitioners. It won''t be long before he can step into this level.


    "This is the branch of Yunqing firm. At most, I can only give you the level of silver guest. Of course, I can decide to raise the treatment to the level of gold guest. Is this satisfactory?"


    Just then, a slightly cold voice sounded.

 Chapter 1765

    oh


    Hearing this slightly cool voice, Lin Yi immediately turned his head and looked at it. Then there was a flash of amazing color in his eyes. It was a very beautiful beauty, wearing a white skirt, with some cool eyebrows, but her beautiful eyes were a little lively and flexible. She felt like an iceberg beauty, and she was like a funny girl of heaven''s pride.


    "Miss."


    Seeing the beauty coming out, the middle-aged shopkeeper immediately stood up and said respectfully.


    Miss?


    Lin Yi is a little surprised. As far as he knows, as the shopkeeper here, middle-aged people should be able to manage the whole branch of Yunqing firm. However, at the moment, they should respectfully call this woman the eldest lady. Is it because she is from the headquarters of Yunqing firm?


    It should be. If it''s not from the headquarters, I''m afraid she can''t make the middle-aged shopkeeper so respectful. In this way, it''s interesting. Liulicheng is not a big city. Why does the other party appear here?


    "Mr. Lin, I can give you the treatment of the golden guest. When your cultivation enters the seventh floor of the Qi practitioner, I can directly issue you the real power token of the golden guest in the name of the headquarters, but the premise is that you can hold it. What do you think?"


    Gu Yun nodded casually, then glanced at Lin Yi and said.


    "What exactly does that mean?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and realized that there might be a trap in this remark. What is called "if you can hold it"? Can it be said that the token of Yunqing firm can still be robbed?


    "Mr. Lin, you have only the fifth peak of Qi cultivation. Even if you have the sixth level of combat effectiveness, you can at most become a bronze guest secretary. For your talent, you can be promoted to silver guest secretary. But if you give you the treatment of gold guest secretary, I''m afraid many people will be dissatisfied."


    Gu Yunyi pointed out, "after all, our Yunqing firm does business, so we can''t have one contract for each person. If some people are dissatisfied with you and think you don''t deserve these resources, they are likely to rob or even kill you. What do you... Think?"


    Lin Yi is now just the fifth peak of Qi cultivation. Even if he has the ability to challenge beyond his level, he can at most become a silver guest. If he goes up, most of the other bronze guest and silver guest will be dissatisfied with it. If he grabs it


    "Hehe, that sounds interesting."


    Lin Yi smiled gently, picked his eyebrows, and immediately said faintly, "in that case, please ask the eldest lady to prepare me the treatment and resources of golden guest Qing. If someone challenges me, I won''t be polite. If they want to kill me, I can only let Yunqing firm have fewer guest Qing."


    His tone of voice was very plain, but Gu Yun couldn''t help looking at it more because of his detached self-confidence.


    "Miss, this..."


    The middle-aged shopkeeper is a little embarrassed.


    "Since Mr. Lin is so confident, I''ll give you the golden guest''s resource. I hope you can keep it. In addition, before Mr. Lin breaks through the sixth floor of the Qi man, I can order that the silver guest can''t take action against you. After you break through the sixth floor, I won''t take care of it anymore."


    Gu Yun said a word, then turned and left.


    Lin Yi watched her leave and immediately smiled, "shopkeeper, gold guest Qing''s resources will be sent to my residence within three days. I believe it can be easily done with the ability of Yunqing firm. I won''t send them if I go."


    After that, Lin Yi left directly.


    Bronze Keqing, corresponding to the sixth floor of Qi practitioners.


    Silver guest Qing, corresponding to the seventh floor of Qi practitioners.


    As for the golden guest Qing, the corresponding is the eighth floor of the Qi practitioner. Although Lin Yi can''t become the golden guest Qing yet, he has received the treatment and resources only available to the golden guest Qing. Talking about it can definitely shock the whole glass city.


    Of course, countless people will be dissatisfied and greedy.


    The resources that Jin Keqing can get, even those seventh level masters of Qi practitioners will be extremely excited and even crazy. I believe that before long, many silver Keqing and seventh level masters of other forces will attack Lin Yi.


    It was a test given by Gu Yun to Lin Yi. If he was a strong man, he could naturally step on countless bones. If he was just a weak man, then


    They don''t deserve these things and can only become the nourishment of the vast land.


    After Lin Yi left, Gu Yun came down from the third floor. Seeing that the middle-aged shopkeeper seemed to be hesitating, he immediately said, "do you think there are too many resources for him?"


    "There are indeed a few. Even if the headquarters solicits talented guests, they will never grant such treatment. There are eight levels of Qi practitioners. There are too few Qi practitioners who can cultivate to this level. There are countless talents falling into them."


    The middle-aged shopkeeper said with a bitter smile.


    "There''s no way. At this point, I can only gamble. The old foxes in the headquarters can''t wait to start with me. It''s still some time before the annual meeting. At that time, they will be in trouble, and I can only gamble."


    Gu Yun said faintly, "since he has the courage to take it, why not give it to him? If he can step into the eighth or even higher level of Qi practitioners in the future, it will not be a white investment. If not... It''s just a golden guest''s resource. It doesn''t matter compared with my major event."


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged shopkeeper nodded respectfully.


    He knows what big event Miss Gu Yun said. Compared with that, let alone the resources of the gold guest, even the resources of the platinum guest are nothing, because in the competition for power, even the gold guest and even the platinum guest are at risk of being buried in the sea of fire.


    At the same time, after Lin Yi left Yunqing firm, he went directly back to his residence.


    After a while, Li Yan ran over and asked him out in the name of inviting him to dinner. He looked down around and asked in a low voice, "what''s up? Did you get the sign of silver guest Qing?"


    "I got it, but I haven''t sent it yet."


    Lin Yi nodded and immediately said, "the status is a silver guest, but the treatment is different. You will know at that time. In addition, it''s thanks to you today. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not so smooth. Now, I''m only half a step away from the next level. At that time, if I need any help, I won''t refuse."


    "Oh, you''re welcome."


    Li Yan smiled. If Lin Yi could step into the sixth layer of Qi practitioners, he would have made good contacts, but what he didn''t know was that what Lin Yi said about the next realm was not the sixth layer of Qi practitioners, but the seventh layer, the realm of high-level Qi practitioners.

 Chapter 1766

    Time flies, and three days pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yunqing firm''s speed is very fast. In only three days, it has prepared Lin Yi with silver Keqing''s card and gold Keqing''s treatment, that is, the cultivation resources that really impress him.


    According to the middle-aged shopkeeper, silver Keqing''s seat is actually not easy to get. Even Miss Gu Yun has only three hands. Two of them have been given to two experts on the seventh floor of Qi practitioners, and the last one can be handed over to Lin Yi. It''s a great risk.


    Lin Yi guesses that this should be related to Miss Gu Yun''s performance. If his new silver guest messes up, I''m afraid Gu Yun''s performance will also be affected. If the other party can trust him so much, it''s estimated that it has nothing to do with Li Yan. Lin Yi can only say that this woman is very energetic and can do great things.


    As for the gold guest Qing''s resources


    Even Lin Yi was startled when he delivered it. Unexpectedly, there were so many resources. It was more than ten times more than silver Keqing''s resources. There were even some rare miraculous drugs. In places like liulicheng, there was no market for them. Even if there was a miraculous stone in hand, they might not be able to buy as they wanted.


    "The eldest lady values you very much. I hope you don''t let her down."


    The middle-aged shopkeeper said.


    In this regard, Lin Yi smiled and didn''t make any commitment, because he knew that at this time, any commitment was useless, just talking. Everyone would say that only when it was really useful, can he know whether he can satisfy the eldest lady.


    After receiving these resources, he began to close down. This time, he has changed his residence, not the previous one, but to Yunqing firm. There is a special training room in Yunqing firm, which is more suitable than a hotel.


    This time, it will be a full week.


    The sixth layer of Qi practitioners belongs to the middle-level Qi practitioners. One step further is to enter the threshold of high-level Qi practitioners, and have a real foothold in the hidden martial arts world.


    In the attic of Yunqing firm.


    Gu Yun, dressed in a long snow-white dress, sat in a luxurious chair, turned over the bill casually, and asked casually, "the guy who just came to shut up hasn''t come out yet?"


    "No, it should be on the sixth floor of the impact Qi practitioner. This closure of the impact realm is not so easy to end. A week is not long, and some even take half a month."


    The middle-aged shopkeeper said respectfully.


    He has the sixth level of cultivation of Qi practitioners. He can be regarded as coming from this step. Naturally, he knows how difficult it is to break through. He can''t be in a hurry.


    Of course, until now, all of them thought that Lin Yi was the fifth peak of Qi practitioners. If they knew that Lin Yi was hitting the seventh level, they would be surprised.


    "Do you think he can succeed?"


    Gu Yun asked without raising his head.


    "It''s hard to say. We don''t know how he has accumulated his accomplishments, nor what level of skills he practices. Moreover, each practitioner''s own talent is different. It''s impossible to say."


    The middle-aged shopkeeper smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "I hope he can get out of the customs as soon as possible, otherwise, the people below will be overwhelmed."


    Suddenly thought of something, the middle-aged shopkeeper said again, "you directly gave Lin Yi''s gold guest Qing''s resources without saying a word. Those bronze guest Qing of the firm are very dissatisfied, even including two silver guest Qing..."


    "It''s just a group of short-sighted woodlouse. They can only see the small profits in front of them. They can''t see the world at all. This kind of person is only allocated to grindstone.


    Gu Yunmei''s eyes were slightly cold and seemed to disdain those guests.


    The middle-aged guest Qing opened his mouth and sighed in his heart. For people like the eldest lady, the sixth and seventh floors of Lianqi Shi are really nothing. Maybe they can increase some profits for this small division, but it is the golden guest Qing, or even


    At the same time.


    Seven or eight middle-aged people with extraordinary momentum are walking towards the stone chamber where Lin Yi is closed. Their faces are a little gloomy, but more greedy and dissatisfied.


    "Brother Lu, I have heard that the new boy is here to shut up."


    A sneaky young man said respectfully to the leading middle-aged man, "this boy really doesn''t know how to live or die. He thinks that if he becomes a guest of Yunqing firm, he will not pay attention to the people all over the world. If he doesn''t teach a lesson and suppress it, it will be difficult for everyone to get along with each other in the future."


    "The thin monkey is right. In the branch of liulicheng, apart from the two old guys, brother Lu is the best. I think who was not respectful to brother Lu when we first became guest Qing? This new boy is good. He doesn''t pay attention to brother Lu at all and must be polished well."


    "I don''t know what the eldest lady thinks. She should give this boy the treatment of golden guest Qing. Genius? It''s ridiculous. He has good cultivation talent and can be used as food. There is no shortage of genius in the world, but few can grow up. The eldest lady doesn''t think about it. If this boy mixes so many resources in vain and dies suddenly in the end, he won''t die?"


    "It''s really a waste."


    The middle-aged man called LV Ge looked cold, but there was a cold flash in his eyes. He also felt that the new guy didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    According to the inquiries of his men and the nod of the middle-aged shopkeeper, the new guy only has the peak cultivation of the fifth layer of Qi practitioners, but he can enjoy the golden guest treatment that only the eighth layer of Qi practitioners are qualified, which makes them all unbalanced in an instant.


    The one with the most broken mentality is brother Lu. He is the peak of the sixth layer of Qi practitioner. He thinks that if he gives those resources to him, he can break through the seventh layer and become a high-level Qi practitioner for two more years. Now he gives it to this smelly boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Of course, brother Lu didn''t dare to go to Gu Yun''s theory. It was a person from the headquarters of Yunqing firm. Even the middle-aged manager here had to be respectful in front of others. Let alone that he was the sixth floor of Qi practitioners. Even if he really stepped into the seventh floor, he didn''t dare to challenge each other. It was an act of seeking death.


    Therefore, he aimed at Lin Yi. Yunqing firm did not prohibit competition or competition. Brother Lu felt that those resources were wasted on Lin Yi. He was obliged to keep them for the other party. As for the way of keeping them

 Chapter 1767

    "The boy has been closing the door. He must be afraid that others will come and want to avoid the limelight. What shall we do now? Why don''t we send someone to wait here?"


    In front of Lin Yi''s closed stone gate, a middle-aged man frowned and subconsciously felt that it was difficult to do.


    "Wait? What qualifications does he have for us to wait? How can such people who don''t know how to respect their predecessors improve their memory without a lesson?"


    The middle-aged man called LV Ge frowned and immediately sneered, "you guys, kick this stone gate open to me. I want to see if he can stay calm inside."


    At the thought of a large number of valuable cultivation resources that could be obtained immediately, brother Lu was a little excited.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Hearing the speech, several people around brother Lu are a little hesitant. Forcibly breaking in behind each other''s cultivation is likely to lead to each other''s demonization, which is also a taboo in the hidden martial arts world. If it is spread, it will have a great impact on their reputation and may even be punished by Yunqing firm.


    If it''s the enemy of life and death, the key is that Lin Yi has no hatred with them. Even if he wants to rob each other''s cultivation resources, he can only hide it from the senior management of Yunqing firm. He can''t make things big, otherwise it''s bad for everyone.


    "Hum, just break in by force. What can he do? Genius, is the fallen genius still a genius?"


    With a cold smile, brother Lu pushed away the people who stood in front of him, then rushed to the stone gate and kicked him away. Then they saw Lin Yi sitting cross legged inside, but at the moment, the latter was not practicing, but looking at a dagger in his hand, as if he was appreciating some treasure.


    "Hahaha, am I right? The boy is not practicing at all. He is just hiding here and pretending."


    Brother Lu sneered, then walked over, glanced at a box on the table, and his eyes straightened in an instant.


    What did he see?


    It was an unimaginable large number of cultivation resources, including precious elixirs and elixirs, and even something like a book. It was a skill that high-level Qi practitioners could have. Although LV Ge and others were bronze guests of Yunqing firm, they could not get these things at all.


    Bronze, silver and gold are far too different. Even the treatment and resources given are far from the same level. If Lin Yi''s are gold, silver and jade, they are broken iron. How can such a huge gap not make them excited?


    Not only brother Lu, but also the previous hesitant bronze guest Qing couldn''t help getting jealous at the moment. Instead, Lin Yi sitting cross legged on the stone platform was automatically ignored by them. Even they didn''t think of a problem.


    Why is Lin Yi wiping the dagger here.


    Why was Lin Yi not surprised in the face of their sudden attack.


    "Greed can destroy people. That''s true."


    Lin Yi sighed, shook his head, threw aside the rag that was about to wipe the dagger, then walked down from the stone platform and said carelessly, "fellow disciples, there is a rule in the hidden martial arts world, that is, you can''t break into other people''s closed cultivation places at will. Otherwise, no one will intercede even if you are killed. We are not enemies of life and death. Why do you do that?"


    Lin Yi knows that when he accepts this treatment, it means that countless people will be jealous and become a thorn in the eye of countless people. But he didn''t expect that someone would break the rules and can''t wait.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. You are only a fifth floor Qi practitioner. What qualifications do you have to get these treasures? This should not be all? How much else do you hide? Give it to me."


    Brother Lu sneered.


    He doesn''t care about the irregular rules in the hidden martial arts world. He only knows that Lin Yi is a big treasure. As long as he can get a lot of cultivation resources from each other, he will be able to make a thousand miles a day, or even break through the seventh layer of Qi practitioners in a year or two.


    High level Qi practitioner!


    Once he can reach this level, he is definitely the strongest in liulicheng. Even the four families have to be polite to him and dare not have the slightest sense of superiority. At the same time, he will become a silver guest and get more resources.


    "The Sub Ledger details of Yunqing firm, what kind of value do you have, they can offer you what kind of solicitation price. You are also the peak of the sixth layer of Qi practitioners now. If you can practice hard behind closed doors, you may be able to step into the high-level realm of the seventh layer of Qi practitioners in a few years. Why take such a risk?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and glanced at the jealous people behind brother Lu, "And so are you. Ignorance is a disease. It''s the most unwise to be confused by greed. Look at you like this, you should have practiced for thirty or forty years. Maybe you are old and young. I''ll give you a chance to regret. I think you''re the first offender. If you leave now, I don''t care about anything."


    It''s not that Lin Yi suddenly became merciful, but that he felt that he had just joined Yunqing firm and took away such a large number of cultivation resources. It would be a little unreasonable if he killed a large number of monks and masters as soon as he left the customs.


    Although Lin Yi is a bully, he doesn''t think he can suppress everything alone. Gu Yun may already know what''s happening here, but he keeps silent. He mostly wants to see how he will deal with it.


    "Give us a chance to regret?"


    Brother Lu was stunned and immediately laughed angrily. "Boy, I''ve never seen anyone as arrogant as you. I know you killed Wang Bo of the Wang family when you were at the liulicheng life and death casino. For a time, you became famous in liulicheng, and even impressed the eldest lady and others, but..."


    "If this is your capital, I can only say that you think wrong. You overestimate yourself. Wang Bo is just a waste who has just stepped into the sixth floor. He is not much better than the peak of the fifth floor. Killing such a waste is not difficult at all, nor is it enough to scare us."


    "I''ll give you a chance, too. Now you kneel in front of me, take back what you just said, apologize to us, offer all the cultivation resources you got from Yunqing firm, and swear to obey me in the future. Brother Lu can consider that adults don''t remember villains and let you go."


    Brother Lu smiled coldly.


    At the same time, his whole body momentum bloomed in an instant. Impressively, he has reached the peak of the sixth layer of Qi practitioners. He is at the same level as Wang Hong, the leader of the Wang family, and even slightly stronger. This is his arrogant capital. Even if he is the sixth layer of Qi practitioners, there is a big gap.

 Chapter 1768

    Brother Lu doesn''t think Lin Yi will be his opponent at all. Even if this guy breaks through the sixth floor after a week of isolation, it''s absolutely impossible.


    There is still a big gap between the peak of the sixth layer and the beginning of the sixth layer. It is completely crushed several times. Moreover, he is not the only one who is trying to deal with Lin Yi at the moment. The cultivation resources on the table alone are enough to make everyone present excited.


    "I just said to give everyone a chance, but I didn''t include you."


    Lin Yi glanced at brother Lu, then shook his head and said coldly, "you should be the one who kicked the door just now? In that case, there is nothing to say between us. Since you have done it, you should be responsible for it. In the end, you have to pay some price."


    "You mean you''re not going to die with me?"


    Brother Lu''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a dangerous light.


    This guy who doesn''t know heaven and earth, does he really want to fight him? Moreover, why not deal with others, but focus on yourself? Is it because you take the lead, or do you want to pinch soft persimmons?


    However, if the boy really pinches himself as a soft persimmon, I''m afraid he will be very disappointed.


    "It''s certain not to die."


    Lin Yi nodded seriously. He was really serious. He couldn''t be more serious.


    Anyone who intrudes into the place where he practices in seclusion must be severely punished, because this is the most taboo point for practitioners. When practicing, he is most afraid of being influenced by the outside world, which leads to the countercurrent of aura and becoming possessed. Although Lin Yi doesn''t like killing people, he is definitely not a good tempered person.


    If you do something wrong, you will be punished. This is not only Lin Yi''s rule, but also the rule of the world. Similarly, he also needs to warn those Yunqing merchants who still want to attack him in this way. They want to challenge him and plot his cultivation resources. Yes, but there must be a scale.


    "Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. Boy, you''re arrogant, really."


    Brother Lu laughed, and his face immediately became cold. He stared at Lin Yi as if he were looking at a dead man, "but arrogance has to pay a price. I hope you are ready."


    Lin Yi directly ignored this guy, but looked at the people behind LV Ge and repeated again, "I''ll give you another chance to leave here now. For the sake of your first offence, I can treat it as if nothing has happened. However, if you don''t leave now, it''s too late if you regret later."


    Lin Yi''s voice fell, and the atmosphere in the field was suddenly silent.


    There were seventeen or eight people behind brother Lu. After subconsciously looking at each other, it seemed that because of each other''s courage, they simply stood up. Unexpectedly, no one quit.


    It is estimated that this group of people also feel that they do not dare Lin Yi to have any means. They can easily hang each other together, so they are calm and fearless.


    "Boy, do you see? Don''t try to use these heretical means, force yourself to be very powerful, and then make us fear. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous? If we are ordinary people, we may really be fooled by you, but we are not ordinary people, but Qi practitioners."


    Brother Lu smiled coldly.


    He was very proud of his smile, because the wall grass behind him really gave face. Brother Lu had decided that he would take half of all the cultivation resources he searched from Lin Yi today and give the rest to the group per capita, so that they didn''t go there in vain.


    Of course, this is not how loyal Lugo is, but considering that these people may be used in the future. After all, how can blackmail be done only once once it has tasted the sweetness?


    "Well, I''ve given you a chance. Since I don''t know how to cherish it, I won''t say anything. The Qi practitioner has a good memory, and I remember the looks of you people."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded. He didn''t seem surprised. Then he packed up his things and said casually, "fellow, I don''t know your name yet. Can you please tell me?"


    "Lugo."


    Lugo, well, it''s Lugo now.


    LV Ge smiled coldly and reported his name without taboo. He was very confident. The boy must have heard his name, because in today''s Liuli City, there are few high-level Qi practitioners, he can definitely rank in the top five, and even higher than Wang Hong, the leader of the Wang family.


    "Lugo, I seem to have heard the name. It''s very famous."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "Boy, are you afraid? If you are afraid, quickly kneel down and beg for mercy, and then swear that from now on, as my little brother, I can think that nothing has happened. I can also think that I haven''t heard the disrespectful words you just said to me."


    Lugo said proudly.


    Look at him, it seems that he has given Lin Yi a big face.


    "Lugo, I remember."


    Lin Yi looked up at him, smiled faintly, and then held the communication card, "contact the life and death casino for me. This noon, I will fight to the death with Lugo, the bronze guest of Yunqing firm, and ask the life and death casino to send me a challenge."


    Obviously Lugo himself is in front of him, but Lin Yi has to submit a challenge through the life and death casino.


    This seemingly superfluous behavior made Lugo and the younger brothers behind him suddenly change their faces. They knew why Lin Yi did this.


    Lugo has a good face, but he is a little cautious. If Lin Yi excites him face to face, most of Lugo may not take over. However, if the challenge is sent by the life and death casino, then the whole Liuli city will know about it.


    If Lugo doesn''t dare to take it, it will become a joke.


    Lin Yi gave LV Ge two choices in this way, either fight to the death or become the laughing stock of Liuli city.


    Break into Lin Yi''s cultivation cave, right?


    Hehe, if you don''t try to kill this arrogant guy, Lin Yi''s name can be written upside down. What about the sixth peak of Qi man? What about the top five middle-level Qi practitioners in liulicheng?


    No matter how awesome this guy is, since he has done something wrong, he must be punished. This is Lin Yi''s rule.


    "Little bastard, you''re looking for death."


    Lugo''s face was immediately gloomy, and he was very angry and smiled back, "OK, good. Since you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me for being rude. I was still thinking about how to kill you. I didn''t expect you to bump into me. I hope you won''t be afraid to come up when I stand in the challenge arena."

 Chapter 1769

    The newly appointed silver guest of Yunqing firm sent a challenge to the old bronze guest, agreeing to decide life and death in the life and death casino.


    It soon spread all over the streets of Liuli City, which is densely populated, but the news spread quickly. It can be seen that everyone''s heart of gossip is still quite active.


    When they heard the news, the melon eaters subconsciously felt that Lin Yi was too much. The dignified silver guest Qing even condescended to challenge a bronze guest Qing. It''s not a level at all.


    But then they were shocked when they learned that the silver guest Qing was only a young man in his twenties and only had the fifth level of peak cultivation of Qi practitioners last week.


    The fifth level of peak challenges the sixth level of peak, which is enough to cross a realm. This guy is even a genius, but is it too... Too ignorant?


    No one thinks that Lin Yi can defeat LV Ge. The former is unknown, that is, he killed Wang Bo in the challenge arena before, which is a reputation in Liuli City, but it is all because Lin Yi provoked the Wang family, not because of his absolute strength.


    This time


    Lin Yi is not very famous, at least not very famous, but LV Ge is different. Among all the middle-level Qi practitioners in Liuli City, this is the top five. He is a very powerful expert.


    When they learned about the candidates from both sides, no one was still hopeful. What they just didn''t understand was whether Lin Yi was full or how he dared to challenge Lugo?


    Of course, the people who eat melons don''t care at all. All they care about is whether the play is good or not.


    Therefore, in less than half an hour after the two sides signed the life and death agreement, the viewing platform around the life and death challenge arena was full of seats, waiting to see the bloody and violent battle. The Wang family was also an expert.


    Not only the Wang family, but also the other three families in Liuli City, even the city master''s house, came. Only the two detached forces, Lingdan Pavilion and Zhuqi Pavilion, were too lazy to talk to each other.


    But it''s also right to think about it. Even if these two forces look at the whole Liuli City, they are in a superior position. Even the forces with deep origins such as the city Lord''s house and Yunqing commercial firm are unwilling to provoke, which can be seen from this.


    "Lin Yi, you are a little impulsive this time."


    Gu Yun looked at Lin Yi with autumn eyes. Although the words were calm, Lin Yi could hear some disappointment. Obviously, she was not optimistic about Lin Yi''s direct agreement to fight with LV Ge as soon as he left the customs.


    And most importantly, no matter what the outcome of this war is, it is not a good thing for Yunqing firm.


    Among all the guests in the whole liulicheng branch, LV GE''s accomplishments are powerful. Except the two normal silver guests, almost no one can suppress him. If LV Ge is lost, it will cause irreparable losses to Yunqing firm.


    This is also the reason why Lugo dared to ignore the rules. In places like the hidden martial arts world, the strong are respected. As long as the cultivation is strong enough, all the rules and other things are bullshit.


    As for Lin Yi, not to mention that this guy is a cultivation genius, which is worth investing. More importantly, if Lin Yi is killed in this battle, the position of silver guest and the resources of gold guest will become a joke.


    If it doesn''t go to the headquarters, it will make the big people in the headquarters doubt her ability. It''s absolutely fatal to Gu Yun.


    "I won''t lose this war. As for Lugo, I have to be responsible if I do something wrong. Although he didn''t cause me any damage, it''s because I closed the door early and had to be on guard. What if I wasn''t on guard? What if I was in the most important time of closing the door?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said very calmly, "I don''t know whether Yunqing firm has suffered losses because of this. However, since rules exist, they have reason to exist. Since they have been violated, they have to be punished. Of course, if I have the opportunity, I may be able to make up for the losses of Yunqing firm."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Yun looked at Lin Yi unexpectedly.


    Lin Yi just said so much to her, all in explaining the contradiction between himself and Lugo, not to shirk responsibility, but to distinguish between kindness and resentment. However, as for the result of the war between him and Lugo, he directly mentioned it without mentioning it.


    "Do you know how strong Lugo is? So confident you can deal with Lugo?"


    Gu Yun asked.


    She was also unhappy with Lugo. Relying on her own cultivation, that guy had broken the rules of Yunqing firm more than once and twice. However, she had no reason to win each other. Moreover, as a businessman, she didn''t have to struggle with money.


    Now, if Lin Yi, the new guest Qing, can defeat Lugo, it means that he can replace Lugo. The branch of Yunqing firm will not suffer any loss. Even, Lin Yi is undoubtedly more potential than Lugo, who has almost exhausted his potential.


    Maybe there will be a chance to step into the ninth layer of Qi practitioners in the future?


    By then, all her investments will be paid back quickly.


    But now there is a problem, that is, how does Lin Yi defeat Lugo?


    "Young lady, I''m a little boastful when I tell you this. Ha ha, before the result comes out, no matter what I say, you will doubt it. Let the result prove everything."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. Seeing that Li Yan was worried, he immediately smiled and handed him the crystal card. "Brother Li, there are some spirit stones on the card. You can help me hold them down and win. Everyone doesn''t think much of me this time. The odds should be very high. I took the opportunity to earn some spirit stones."


    "You... You can still laugh at this time."


    Li Yan glared and finally had no choice but to suppress it. By the way, he also bet on his own, which can be regarded as some spiritual support.


    Bronze Keqing, who is also a branch of Yunqing commercial firm, is also unhappy with luge. It''s a pity that he is not the opponent of the other party. He has suffered losses many times. If Lin Yi can kill the other party, it will do harm to the people.


    "The life and death challenge arena is about to begin. Please two players."


    Just then, the referee''s voice suddenly sounded, making the whole audience much quieter.


    "I passed."


    Lin Yi smiled. He could not see the slightest tension and uneasiness on his face. It seemed that what he had to face was not an expert at the sixth peak of a Qi practitioner, but just a small shrimp like an ant, vulnerable to a blow.


    "Just after the cultivation breakthrough, someone came to the door for abuse. It''s interesting."


    Lin Yi smiled coldly. He was already at the peak of the sixth level of Qi training. Now he has taken a key step. Will he still be a Lugo?

 Chapter 1770

    "I didn''t expect you to really dare to come up. It seems that I underestimated the extent of your ignorance."


    Lugo''s face was gloomy and a bloodthirsty sneer crossed his mouth. "I wanted to keep you and continue to honor me in the future. It seems that you won''t have a chance in the future."


    Originally, Lugo wanted to come. In the future, even if Lin Yi can''t continue to enjoy the treatment of gold guest, he must at least have a silver guest. In this way, he can get no less benefits, but who can imagine that this guy is determined to die.


    However, it''s good that this boy can cultivate to such a level when he is in his twenties. Most of them are not weak geniuses. If this kind of character offends, it''s better to cut off his life quickly. Otherwise, if he develops in the future, he will certainly have no good fruit.


    "The rules of the life and death casino, since you have signed the gambling agreement, you have to finish it obediently."


    Lin Yi shrugged.


    The origin of the life and death casino is quite mysterious. It seems that even Yunqing commercial firm is quite afraid. The so-called four families of liulicheng dare not fart in front of the life and death casino, let alone Lugo.


    "You''re trying to die one by one. I''m curious. Do you have any means to talk to me like this, just by virtue of your so-called strength of the sixth level peak of Qi practitioners?"


    Lin Yi''s figure flashed. In the face of such an expert, he didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he attacked quickly, which surprised many people in the field for a few seconds. In the eyes of everyone, Lin Yi''s cultivation is still the fifth peak of Qi practitioners. He can only say that he has commendable courage to attack his opponent across a realm.


    "Hum, the sixth peak is enough to beat you like a dog."


    Lugo snorted coldly, and immediately his body flashed. He also killed Lin Yi. He punched out and shook Lin Yi face to face without fear. Immediately, an extremely huge force was introduced into his hands. Lugo immediately regressed and was a little surprised.


    "The sixth layer of Qi practitioners? This guy really broke through."


    On the stand, Gu Yun was a little surprised, and a trace of pure light flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    There is a huge gap between the peak of the fifth layer and the peak of the sixth layer, which is more than ten times. If Lin Yi hadn''t also broken through to the sixth layer, I''m afraid this positive shake would fall into the disadvantage in an instant.


    "Even if you break through the sixth floor, it''s still not easy to compete with Lugo. In the past two years, there are seven or eight Qi practitioners on the sixth floor who have died in Lugo''s hands. He''s not easy to deal with."


    Li Yan shook his head and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. Although he expected Lin Yi to hang LV Ge, the gap between the two could not be made up. Lin Yi was afraid it was very difficult to do it.


    Lugo is not a bold and reckless man. Since he dares to accept Lin Yi''s life and death battle, he must have the assurance of defeating the other party. He is the sixth level. One is a new breakthrough and the other is an old master. This gap is not small, and Lin Yi may not be able to catch up with Lugo in terms of combat experience.


    "Miss, if Lin Yi really loses to Lugo, shall we step in?"


    The middle-aged shopkeeper whispered, "although Lin Yi''s cultivation is only the sixth floor, it may not take two or three years to break through the seventh floor or even the eighth floor... At that time, we will not lose money."


    "This is a life and death casino... If we step in, I''m afraid it will cost a lot, and the other party may not sell the face of Yunqing firm. Although Lin Yi has some talents, he is too frivolous. Such a person may not be able to reach the peak. I don''t know whether it''s cost-effective or not."


    Gu Yunmei''s eyes flashed, obviously afraid of life and death.


    This is not a small force. It seems that it is only set up in Liuli City, but its headquarters is far away. Even there are many high-level Qi practitioners. Yunqing firm, as a business force, naturally can''t make enemies with each other, but similarly, if you want to get people from the life and death casino, the price is very high.


    Gu Yun doesn''t know the details of Lin Yi, but she also feels that this guy may not be at ease to work for Yunqing firm. What she is considering is whether to invest at a high price for such a potential stock that doesn''t know whether she can grow to the peak and is likely to be abandoned at any time.


    Of course, Gu Yun, the middle-aged shopkeeper and others need a premise for such consideration, that is, Lin Yi will lose to Lugo, and then they will decide whether to make a profit, which means that they don''t think Lin Yi can win from the beginning


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After another shock, Lin Yi retreated a few steps, which seemed to show signs of defeat, but those who were interested found that his steps were very random from the beginning. On the contrary, it seemed that Lugo was close to him, and his arms had begun to tremble.


    "Lugo, you don''t seem to be as powerful as you boast."


    Lin Yi smiled gently, and while he was talking, he blew out his palm again, reversing Lugo''s hurried response.


    "Damn it, how can this guy have so much strength."


    Lugo''s face was gloomy. He could clearly feel the severe pain on his arms. Lugo couldn''t believe it. He was beaten internally by a mole like thing like Lin Yi, and it seemed quite relaxed and casual to see the other party''s performance.


    This makes Lugo wonder. Even if Lin Yi breaks through the sixth floor, he is just a new entrant to the sixth floor, but he has stepped into the sixth floor for five years. In terms of combat experience and the use of spiritual power, he should crush the other party, but the cruel reality makes him know that he can''t crush this guy at all, but let the other party win the upper hand many times.


    What Lugo doesn''t know is that Lin Yi is not a newcomer to the sixth floor of Qi practitioners. He was closed for a week not to attack the sixth floor, but the seventh floor.


    Today, Lin Yi is a high-level Qi practitioner who has reached the seventh level. Although he is trying to hide his strength, his perception and reaction ability are far from that of the sixth level. Although he is weaker than Lugo in spiritual cultivation, he can easily crush each other with strange skills.


    "Lugo, isn''t it? This farce should be over. After today, there will be no Lugo in Liuli city. Instead, it will be a new star Lin Yi... Although I don''t want to be famous, it''s a pity that someone is always looking for death. The former Wang Bo is like this, and so are you."


    Lin Yi shook his head and felt a little dull. He immediately flashed his body, flashed a star in his dagger, and immediately killed LV Ge.


    "Not good."


    As soon as Lugo''s face changed, he subconsciously tried his best to fight back, but in a moment, Lin Yi had disappeared. Without waiting for his vigilance, he felt a pain in his chest. Looking down, he saw a bloody knife tip coming out of his chest

 Chapter 1771

    The battle ended quickly. It took less than ten minutes from the beginning to the end.


    However, the audience was a little thrilling and quite surprised. Lin Yi, who had just broken through the sixth floor, and Lugo, a famous veteran expert in liulicheng, felt that Lugo would win. They all thought that Lin Yi was ignorant of life and death, and even Lugo dared to challenge.


    However, when the battle ended, the whole audience was silent.


    Looking at the young man standing on the challenge arena, his white clothes were not stained with any blood, and at his feet, a body gradually lost its temperature. People couldn''t help but be silent and digest this incredible reality silently.


    "In this game, 95% of the people beat Lugo, so I should be able to earn a lot?"


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked, and then he walked down directly with a flash of his body. He looked up at Li Yan and Gu Yun and others, and smiled faintly, "I said I would win."


    This time, Gu Yun stopped talking.


    Just now, she always thought that Lin Yi''s choice to fight with Lugo was too arrogant, so that when Lin Yi said that she would win, she still thought so. Even, she was considering whether to spend a lot of money to get people. However, at the moment, she had to respond with silence.


    "Good job."


    Li Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief and walked over with a smile. He looked up and down at Lin Yi as if he had never seen him before. He exclaimed, "you''re powerful. You''ve just broken through the sixth floor. Even LV GE has been killed. I''m afraid not many people dare to challenge you at this level from now on."


    "Hehe, it''s just a fluke."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t say much.


    He didn''t feel proud of defeating Lugo, because he was not the sixth level of Qi practitioner as everyone thought. Even before he entered the hidden martial arts world, he had crossed the realm and killed senior brother Wu, who was better than the ordinary seventh level experts. Compared with the strong enemies at that level, Lugo was nothing at all.


    "It''s just defeating a luge. It''s not a big skill. Luge can be proud of himself at the level of middle-level Qi practitioners. But if he is thrown into the high-level Qi practitioners, he may not be able to beat the countdown. Of course, you don''t have to be disappointed. After all, you''re still young. When you step into a higher field in a few years, all this will be a thing of the past It''s too late. "


    Just then, Gu Yun opened his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t want to see Lin Yi, so he was proud. Seeing Lin Yi''s calm look, he continued, "well, go and exchange the bet just now, and then let''s go back to the firm."


    "OK."


    Lin Yi nodded, then went to find the betting field of the life and death casino, exchanged bets in the awe of several servants, and then floated away. After Lin Yi and Gu Yun left, the discussion in the field still revolved around Lin Yi.


    No way, this guy is just a legend. A week ago, he was just a Qi trainer at the top of the fifth floor. Today, it''s only seven days, but even Lugo at the top of the sixth floor can easily kill him. His rapid progress and combat ability are amazing.


    "Damn it, how can this guy be so powerful."


    In a corner, Wang Hong''s face was extremely gloomy, like an upcoming storm.


    When he heard that Lin Yi and Lugo were about to fight for life and death, he hurried here in order to see the scene of Lin Yi''s tragic death with his own eyes and vent his evil spirit. But now, the evil spirit didn''t come out. Instead, he saw the whole process of Lin Yi''s complete fame and didn''t want to talk in his heart.


    "My Lord, after only one week, Lin Yi''s combat power has reached the peak of the sixth floor. I''m afraid Yunqing firm has given a lot of valuable resources, and the progress rate in the future should be much slower. However, we must find a way to get rid of this guy who is in the way, otherwise, once he breaks through the seventh floor and becomes a high-level Qi trainer, then My Wang family is in danger. "


    An elder looking man whispered with a calm face.


    "Yes, we have made a bad relationship with Lin Yi. Such a proud son of heaven doesn''t seem to be leaky, but he must be proud. Most of the things that our Wang family offended him in the past are still in mind. In order to prevent retaliation in the future, we must find a way to nip the danger in the cradle."


    People nearby agreed with the Wang family elder.


    Most of them spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, because they themselves are such despicable villains, so they think they have guessed Lin Yi''s mind. They panic one by one and think they must erase Lin Yi. Otherwise, once Lin Yi grows up completely, they will deal with them.


    "What you said is reasonable. The Wang family and this guy have become enemies. I''m afraid it''s difficult to reconcile. It''s better to stop doing one thing and stop doing two things and directly find a chance to kill him. In this way, we can remove all the dangerous possibilities."


    Wang Hong nodded, and soon frowned again. He said in some embarrassment, "however, the boy''s combat power has exceeded LV Ge. The master under the seventh layer of Qi man is sure to kill him very few. In addition, after he shows this talent, Yunqing firm will attach great importance to him. It''s not easy to kill him."


    Wang Hong also wants to strangle Lin Yi in the cradle and avoid retaliating against the Wang family when the other party grows up in the future. However, when he was thinking about how to deal with Lin Yi, he suddenly realized that the other party has formed a climate and is not a baby in the cradle at all.


    Wang Hong''s accomplishments are not much different from those of LV Ge. They are the top experts in Liuli city. They have fought several times, but they all ended in a tie. Of course, there are reasons why Wang Hong did not give his best, but LV GE''s strength can not be underestimated. Under the high-level Qi practitioners, they are the top ones.


    Now, as soon as Lin Yi breaks out, he has the strength to easily kill LV Ge. Such terrible combat effectiveness is enough to threaten Wang Hong. In a single fight, Wang Hong may not be sure enough to kill Lin Yi, or even be backfired.


    As for forced killing


    I''m afraid Lin Yi will become a hot seed in Gu Yun''s eyes. He wants to kill under the eyes of Gu Yun and Yunqing business branch. The risk is not small. Wang Hong is afraid and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Master, don''t you forget? In a few days, Gu Yun will go to the depths of the desolate mountains to find some specified rare miraculous drugs. Lin Yi killed LV Ge. He is the third expert in this branch. He will follow Gu Yun. At that time..."


    The elder of the Wang family said with a smile. Wang Hong''s eyes lit up and his heart suddenly had an idea.

 Chapter 1772

    "Lin Yi, now that you have defeated LV Ge, you also have the sixth level of peak combat power. Among my Yunqing firm, you can be regarded as several experts. In addition to the other two silver guest secretaries, the strongest bronze guest secretaries and you are only between Bo Zhong."


    Gu Yun said slowly.


    "I will continue to work hard."


    Lin Yi nodded without pretending to be modest and said anything hypocritical. He knew that those things were meaningless.


    Moreover, Gu Yun''s origin is mysterious. It seems that he comes from the headquarters of Yunqing firm. There are even figures at the level of Qi master in that place. He doesn''t expect his little cultivation to bring any surprise to the other party.


    As for the other bronze guests in the field, they looked at each other and frowned imperceptibly, but there was nothing they could do.


    They used to think they were geniuses, but compared with Lin Yi, there was a big gap. When the other party was so young, they already had enough combat power to compare with them or even win. Even if they were unbalanced, they had no choice but to accept this young guy to climb over their head.


    "In a few days, our Yunqing firm will send many experts into the depths of the desolate mountains. There is a secret and deep medicine garden, which was planted by the senior pharmacist of the former headquarters. Now it is almost ripe. This is our test. If we can pass it smoothly, we will get no less benefits."


    Gu Yun turned his head and looked around at the guests, then looked at Lin Yi. A strange flash flashed in his beautiful eyes and immediately said, "I forgot. Although I had informed most of the guests before, I haven''t had time to tell you. As one of the top experts in our branch, you also need to participate. Is that all right?"


    "No problem."


    Lin Yi nodded casually. His mouth was soft and his hands were short. He had just used the cultivation resources of Yunqing firm to break through the realm of high-level Qi cultivation. At the moment, when the other party asked, he naturally had no reason to refuse. Moreover, in the depths of the desolate mountains, he also wanted to go in and have a look.


    Previously, before Lin Yi stepped into the seventh floor of the Qi trainer, there was too much danger in breaking into the deepest part of the desolate mountains. Now it is a good opportunity, because with these silver and bronze guests under Gu Yun entering together, the danger is undoubtedly greatly reduced.


    As for why Gu Yun hadn''t informed him before, Lin Yi touched his nose. He didn''t have to ask. He knew very well.


    A week ago, when Lin Yi just became a silver guest, his cultivation was only the peak of the fifth layer, and his combat power was almost the first to enter the sixth layer. Such cultivation is very common in Yunqing firm. Any weakest bronze guest has such cultivation, one more and one less, naturally doesn''t matter.


    But now it''s different. Lin Yi became famous in the first World War, and his combat power is close to the limit of the sixth level peak of Qi practitioners. With such combat power, Gu Yun has only two or three besides the two silver guests. At this time, he naturally became a heavyweight.


    "The danger of entering the desolate mountains is not small this time. You can think about it. Although we have integrated many experts this time, most of our trip will be noticed by other forces in Liuli city. No one may have any ghost ideas. Although you have good combat power, you have just made a breakthrough after all. If you want to join the war next time, I can''t force you."


    Gu Yun hesitated and said something that surprised everyone.


    When the eldest lady treats Lin Yi, her attitude is different from that of others


    For a time, many bronze guests were jealous of him. Although they all knew that Gu Yun was noble and could not be provoked by the lowest guest like them, they still felt a little angry when they saw that the beauty seemed to favor Lin Yi.


    "No, there''s no reason to do nothing with the benefits."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. "Miss, please send someone to inform me when you start. I''ll go to practice first, strive to completely stabilize the state before starting, and leave first."


    After saying that, seeing Gu Yun nodding, Lin Yi directly got up and left.


    He was very straightforward, but Gu Yun frowned slightly. She felt that this guy had abandoned their relationship too clean. Just like a mercenary, he was completely working with money and didn''t talk about personal affairs at all.


    Some people will like to cooperate with such people and think it is straightforward, but Gu Yun is different. She wants to make emotional investment in Lin Yi, but if this guy doesn''t enter the oil and salt, they can only cooperate in interests. This is not what Gu Yun wants most.


    "What about good talent? There are a lot of geniuses and demons in such a big hidden martial world, but how many can grow up. This boy has just broken through the sixth floor. He can ignore us so much. It''s the so-called easy break. This kind of person has the shortest life."


    A silver guest Qing was a little disgusted with Lin Yi and said directly.


    As soon as these words came out, the bronze guests immediately shut up and began to look at their noses smartly, pretending not to hear the same. In order to curry favor with the silver guest, some people directly began to ridicule Lin Yi, as if they wanted to win the favor of the silver guest.


    Previously, these bronze guests dared not say anything about Lin Yi, mainly because they were frightened by the other party''s combat power and mind. They just passed the pass. They directly killed LV Ge in the battle of life and death. Their combat power has reached the peak of the sixth level. They don''t dare to provoke such a genius who can fight beyond the level.


    But now, some silver guest Qing is unhappy with Lin Yi and directly starts this head. The effect is naturally different.


    "Well, they are all talking about others behind their backs. They are all colleagues. If they spread to others, it will not be good for you."


    Gu Yun looked at the people who were making a blind fuss. When he saw that the other party knew each other and shut up, he continued, "let''s make good preparations and leave in three days. At that time, I hope you can cooperate sincerely. If you can successfully complete the test, each bronze guest will have a red lotus seed and three silver guests."


    As soon as they heard this, they were immediately excited, and then respectfully thanked them. One by one, they left obediently to prepare.


    In the room, only Gu Yun and the middle-aged shopkeeper were left. For a moment, Gu Yun suddenly sneered, "a group of snobs are so pretentious. They all say that only the weak are jealous. I think they are like this, even the silver guest. What about the seventh floor of the Qi practitioner? Hehe, it''s just for a lifetime."


    The middle-aged shopkeeper on one side was silent. Lin Yi suddenly flashed in his mind and immediately said, "maybe we can try to win over Lin Yi. He is different from those people."

 Chapter 1773

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In these three days, Lin Yi never slackened, completely stabilized the cultivation of the seventh layer of Qi practitioners, and even made some progress after swallowing some elixirs.


    Of course, Lin Yi has also noticed that after stepping into the array of high-level Qi practitioners, it is probably impossible for him to improve his cultivation in a short time through these ordinary magic drugs.


    On the one hand, the amount of aura needed after the high-level Qi practitioners is quite large, which is completely different from those early-level and middle-level Qi practitioners. On the other hand, it is also because of a concern in Lin Yi''s heart.


    As the inheritor of Xuanyi medicine, Lin Yi is more familiar with medicine properties than ordinary people. Therefore, he is also very clear that this kind of magic medicine that can rapidly improve cultivation in a short time has both advantages and disadvantages. If ordinary Qi practitioners use it, they can''t solve the problem of floating aura for at least one or two months.


    Lin Yi cultivates the high-end skills in the inheritance of Xuanyi medicine. Naturally, it''s unusual. It only takes a few days to solve it. However, now that he has stepped into the seventh floor, he has entered the ranks of high-level Qi practitioners. In this way, he has stepped into the ranks of real experts. There''s no need to hurry to improve his accomplishments. Therefore, he doesn''t intend to continue taking them.


    "After completely stabilizing, my combat power is at least several times higher than before. If calculated according to the spiritual strength, the two silver guests around Gu Yun may not be my opponents..."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed. He almost calculated his current cultivation and combat power. He immediately stopped thinking and focused on other things.


    "Narohan was a fool at the beginning, but he has escaped twice in a row. Every time he escaped from death and dangerous phenomena occurred repeatedly. Most of them have increased his memory. Now he has been hit hard and came to the hidden martial arts world. Most of them have a unique way to communicate with the withered wood sect."


    "Liuli city is also a city force under the five sects, including the withered wood sect. Maybe it has been wanted all over the world. Although Liuli city is located in a remote place, it can only deliver messages slowly. Maybe I have to leave soon¡°


    Lin Yi knows that with his fame in Liuli City, he is bound to be noticed by the withered wood sect. Luo Han will never underestimate him this time. He will try every means to send real top experts to deal with him. Therefore, it may be time to leave after helping Gu Yun complete the test task this time.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door quietly and told him to leave in half an hour. Lin Yi replied, and then packed up his things and went out.


    "What''s the status?"


    Gu Yun asked.


    "OK."


    Lin Yi nodded and looked around. He found that there were many experts on both sides. In addition to the two cold faced silver guest Qing, there were more than a dozen bronze guest Qing on the sixth floor of Qi practitioners. Most of them were in the later stage or peak. Even in Lin Yi''s perception, several people were not inferior to Lugo.


    This surprised Lin Yi. He is worthy of being a big man from the headquarters of Yunqing commercial firm. He quietly attracted so many experts. If all these people go out, the whole Liuli city will be shocked. Such details are comparable to the sum of the three families.


    "It seems that this task is really important, but I don''t know what is planted in that medicine garden that Gu Yun can attach so much importance to."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed, but he didn''t ask anything in detail. As a guest Qing, his duty is just to protect the safety of his employer. He does things with money. As for others, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Everyone is here. Let''s go."


    Gu Yun glanced at the crowd and immediately said.


    Immediately, Zhong Qiang set out with Gu Yun, dressed in plain clothes, and soon reached the desolate mountains. He immediately entered without hesitation. While they entered, more than a dozen figures appeared in the shadow and followed them in. These people''s secret ability was so clever that Lin Yi and the other two silver guests were unaware of it.


    "Lin Yi, this is the first time you''ve been out on a mission. You didn''t expect to encounter such a dangerous one. You have to be careful. Although you''ve made full preparations this time, the interior of the desolate mountains is extremely dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, there will be casualties. Those high-level fierce animals and some cruel people are not easy to provoke."


    Beside Lin Yi, Li Yan said with a bitter smile.


    They usually take the task at Yunqing firm, but this combination is rarely performed by all experts together. More importantly, it means that it is extremely dangerous. It is not that many people can be safe. This time, more than 20 experts enter together. I don''t know how many people can come out alive.


    "It is said that there are extremely powerful fierce beasts in the depths of the desolate mountains, with combat effectiveness comparable to the eighth and ninth floors of Qi practitioners, and even the level of masters. If our team meets that kind of fierce beast, I''m afraid we can''t compete at all."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a light. "Is there another means, miss, or what''s going on?"


    According to historical records, there are terrible beasts in the depths of the desolate mountains. Human friars often die when they enter them. This is why Lin Yi didn''t enter the deepest place last time, because it''s absolutely difficult to escape once he meets that kind of beast.


    "Maybe there are other means. Otherwise, we can only rely on luck, but there''s no way. Since we have taken the benefits of Yunqing firm, we have to do things. Even if the task is dangerous, there is no reason to refuse. There are gains and losses. This is the law of the hidden martial arts world. This is not a human world."


    Li Yan sighed.


    "That''s what we are, friars."


    Lin Yi smiled gently and didn''t think there was any cruelty. It was just the law of the jungle. It was the same in both the secular world and the hidden martial world. If you want to get benefits, how can you not take risks? This is not the society of the virgin.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    At this time, there was a sudden bombardment in front, like a bomb. Lin Yi and others subconsciously looked up in the direction of the sound, and then felt that the ground trembled slightly.


    "There are high-level Qi practitioners fighting with fierce beasts."


    Lin Yi suddenly understood that he immediately looked at Gu Yun. At the moment, Gu Yun''s beautiful face was also dignified. "The confrontation at this level is bound to lead to many experts and fierce animals. It''s not too late. We must take a detour as soon as possible. We can''t touch these things. Entering the medicine Park as soon as possible is the right way."

 Chapter 1774

    Gu Yun chose to avoid the edge and remain unmoved. Lin Yi was not surprised by this.


    If it is in peacetime, maybe they will rush to have a look. After all, experts at this level will have a lot of experience if they can watch it once, and they may even get some treasures in the chaos, but at present, they still have more important things to do.


    Lin Yi''s heart is very clear. Compared with the medicine Park Gu Yun has always wanted to enter, these are all unimportant. Immediately, the people don''t hesitate to follow Gu Yun all the way.


    Gu Yun held a map tightly in his hand, which described the whole terrain of the desolate mountains, in which the medicine garden was marked.


    "Go another two thousand meters and we can pass."


    Gu Yun looked down and said.


    Two thousand meters.


    When they looked at each other, they all frowned. Everyone was a master of Qi practitioners. The weakest had the later level of the sixth level. In terms of spiritual cultivation, only Gu Yun, who first entered the fifth level, was the weakest, followed by Lin Yi. Two thousand meters was not a problem for them.


    However, if you are outside, at the speed of everyone, two thousand meters will not take a few minutes, but it is different here. It is extremely dangerous in the depths of the desolate mountains. If you don''t pay attention, you may attract the attention of some terrible beasts. Two thousand meters is a little troublesome.


    "It''s only early in the morning. We try to arrive as soon as possible, then collect medicine and try to leave before noon. Otherwise, it may cause fierce animal riots. It''s too dangerous here."


    Lin Yi looked up at the sky, estimated the time, and said.


    After hearing this, Gu Yungang wanted to nod, but a silver guest suddenly sneered, "this is the depths of the desolate mountains, but it is not comparable to the outside world. We don''t know whether we can reach it alive or not. What you said is not realistic."


    "Wang Keqing is right. Lin Yi, you are still too young. Although it''s only 2000 meters away, it''s a desolate mountain. You may encounter powerful beasts or powerful human friars at any time. It''s so easy to estimate the time. Wang Keqing is a silver Keqing and a high-level Qi practitioner. Naturally, our vision is far beyond our reach."


    After the silver Keqing surnamed Wang finished speaking, there was a lot of harmony around him. They all stood on the opposite side of Lin Yi. They were human spirits. Knowing that Wang Keqing was also unhappy with Lin Yi, they hurried to stand in line and tried their best to abandon their relationship with Lin Yi. In fact, they did not have any relationship.


    "You..."


    Li Yan looks angry and wants to argue with them, but Lin Yi catches him.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Keqing smiled coldly. He seemed to despise Lin Yi. He thought this guy was a counsellor, so he started to fight with Lugo, and he counselled when he met a high-level gas practitioner like him.


    Immediately, Wang Keqing was too lazy to continue to pay attention to Lin Yi and directly took the people to leave according to the instructions on the map. Gu yundai frowned and didn''t like these people''s tit for tat, but she didn''t say anything after seeing that Lin Yi was not angry. At present, she really can''t offend Wang Keqing. After all, the task is important.


    "I''m a silver guest, and I''m also a high-level Qi practitioner. It''s natural to be arrogant. It''s really not up to me to say anything here. Since people have their own ideas, let them. We just need to stand by and watch the play."


    Lin Yi smiled softly.


    Wang Keqing was against him. Lin Yi felt it first, but he didn''t think it was anything. Just aim at it if you want. He was never afraid of things. Moreover, since these people listened to Wang Keqing so much and isolated from him, Lin Yi was also happy.


    "What about silver guest Qing? Brother, you are also silver guest Qing. Although your cultivation may be inferior to that of Wang, I believe you can step on him in a short time."


    Li Yan snorted coldly, "relying on the cultivation of high-level Qi practitioners to suppress you like this, Wang is really narrow-minded. I think he is just unhappy with you because of previous things. Now he says this in front of the eldest lady, just to express his dissatisfaction and improve his status."


    "Previous events?"


    Lin Yi has some doubts and doesn''t understand what''s going on. He can remember that he didn''t seem to offend this guy.


    "Not long ago, the eldest lady said publicly that you were given the treatment of the golden guest. That is to say, the resources you enjoy now are at least ten times more than this guy. Wang has always been above the top. He despises people whose accomplishments are not as good as his. Now he is naturally unhappy after learning about it."


    Li Yan explained.


    "That''s what happened."


    Lin Yi nodded and suddenly realized.


    It turned out that Wang was unhappy with him for a long time. Lin Yi didn''t know it, but then Lin Yi left it behind. He was unhappy just because of this. It seems that Wang Keqing is really narrow-minded. What if such a person becomes a high-level Qi trainer?


    I''m not happy because of the treatment given by Yunqing firm. It''s estimated that this will be the case in my life. Even if I can improve my cultivation in the future, I probably won''t improve much... Of course, the premise is to leave here alive.


    "The depths of the desolate mountains..."


    Lin Yi immediately patted Li Yan on the shoulder with a flash in his eyes, and then followed him with a flash of body shape.


    "Lin Yi, don''t think too much. Wang Keqing''s temperament is like this."


    Seeing Lin Yi following up, Gu Yun immediately whispered that Lin Yi is a person she values very much. Naturally, she can''t let Wang Keqing suppress her.


    "Oh, I know."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    Whether Wang Keqing or Gu Yun, Lin Yi feels that these are always passers-by in his life. It doesn''t matter. When this task is over, he is ready to leave. Liuli city is really no challenge to Lin Yi.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    Gu Yun wanted to continue to say something. At this time, an animal roar suddenly came. The extremely sudden and powerful voice seemed to strike violently in the hearts of the people. Even Lin Yi subconsciously retreated two steps, his face was slightly pale, and his eyes were deeply dignified.


    He can be influenced by a roar. The strength of this beast is really terrible.


    "Can you avoid it?"


    Lin Yi did not enter the depths of the desolate mountains, but also experienced this level of fierce animals for the first time. Therefore, he wanted to be stable and did not want to have more accidents.


    However, when his voice fell, there was a cold laugh in the field. It was Wang Keqing just now.

 Chapter 1775

    "This is the depths of the desolate mountains. It is regarded as a place of death by those mercenaries. If you are targeted by these animals, you can''t escape at all. If you directly resist and kill the fierce animals at a very fast speed, you may still have a chance to live, but if you escape... It will attract the attention of more fierce animals. At that time, it is really dangerous."


    Wang Keqing sneered and mocked Lin Yi''s lack of interest with his rich experience.


    Avoid?


    Is it possible?


    If we could avoid it, those human friars who are good at hiding and avoiding would have walked on the ground here long ago. Would they still regard it as an inaccessible place? That''s ridiculous.


    "There''s still such a thing."


    Lin Yi frowns slightly. He is still inexperienced and doesn''t understand the real way to survive in such a place. As for Wang Keqing''s sneer and ridicule, Lin Yi doesn''t have the same knowledge as him this time.


    "All the top Qi practitioners on the sixth floor fight with me. Mu Li, you take the rest of the experts to protect the safety of the eldest lady. Be careful."


    Another silver guest with Wang Keqing frowned and issued orders directly to the people, including Lin Yi.


    "Yes."


    Many guest Qing nodded and agreed, while Lin Yi shrugged. He knew earlier that Gu Yun had handed over the command to the silver guest Qing surnamed sun. Since others had formulated a battle strategy, he could follow. Of course, the order should be reasonable. Otherwise, he would not bother to listen to the other party''s order.


    "Be careful, and solve it as soon as possible."


    Gu Yun didn''t try to be brave. She said a word to several people, and then hid under the protection of the remaining experts. She was not good at fighting. Moreover, she only had the cultivation of the fifth level of Qi practitioners. She was like a mole ant in this level of battle. It was nothing and would make trouble if she went up.


    Sun Keqing set out with Lin Yi and others. Less than 50 meters later, he met the spotted tiger running towards this side. Look at the direction of the tiger, which is impressively the direction of their party. Looking at the speed, he estimated that few people could run past the tiger if they broke out with all their strength.


    Lin Yi then understood why Wang Keqing had said such things to him before.


    At the moment, Wang Keqing also looked at Lin Yi and showed a smile. However, the smile was not kind, but full of coldness and ridicule, and there was a faint complacency. It seemed that Lin Yi didn''t understand these.


    In the face of this provocation, Lin Yi shook his head and felt very boring.


    Since Wang Keqing is jealous of the treatment and cultivation resources he enjoys, he can do it directly. He won''t be afraid of the other party. What''s the use of such provocation? Lin Yi doesn''t think it''s useful. On the contrary, he thinks this behavior is very childish.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to fight back. Especially at this time, there are many people and great power. If he falls out with Wang Keqing, it is estimated that these people will stand on his opposite side and isolate him, which is not conducive to Lin Yi''s current task.


    "It''s a seven level fierce beast, spotted tiger. It''s good at speed and power. Its speed is comparable to that of the eight level fierce beast. Once those claws break out, even the Qi practitioners who reach the seventh level will be seriously injured in an instant, or even die, so you must be careful."


    Sun Keqing said solemnly, then turned and looked at Wang Keqing and Lin Yi. "Wang Keqing shot with me. I mainly attack you for assistance. Lin Keqing, I thought you were very fast when fighting. Moreover, judging from your attack methods, you seem to be good at assassination. You will find your own chance later."


    "OK."


    Lin Yi nodded and looked at Sun Keqing more unexpectedly.


    He is an old-fashioned high-level Qi practitioner. Just through the battle he crushed Lugo, he can see that he is good at assassinating. His arrangement is also reasonable for Lin Yi and does not mean to underestimate it.


    Of course, this is because Lin Yi didn''t reveal his true accomplishments. Otherwise, sun Keqing would certainly pull him together. After all, how can an assassin on the sixth floor compare with an expert on the seventh floor? "


    "The rest of the people, together with sun Keqing, must launch an effective attack on the beast on the premise of protecting themselves."


    When sun Keqing finished his command, he immediately flashed and rushed up.


    His dagger is a machete. It looks very heavy. It is usually put on his back to facilitate combat at any time.


    Lin Yi knows from the card Li Yan gave him that there must be something similar to the legendary space ring in this world, but it belongs to high-end goods, which is generally owned by masters. Although the seventh layer of Qi practitioners has entered the high-level ranks, it is far from qualified.


    After sun Keqing shot, Wang Keqing also shot without hesitation. His weapon is a sharp blade. With a short handle and a long, flat and thin blade, it seems vulnerable and incomparable. However, in sun Keqing''s hand, he plays a powerful tiger. He can feel a sharp edge from a long distance. It must be very extraordinary.


    After Wang Keqing shot, he directly crossed sun Keqing and launched a fatal attack on the spotted tiger. Lin Yi looked at it with dignified eyes. Although he didn''t like Wang Keqing''s narrow-minded style, he had to admit that it was powerful and had reached the level of Qi practitioners on the seventh floor.


    The character is not good, but there is no water in the combat effectiveness.


    Peep, peep, peep¡ª¡ª


    The long blade splashed some sparks on the spotted tiger. After the attack, Lin Yi looked back and breathed a little cold. Do you want to exaggerate? Wang Keqing''s fatal blow could only leave some white marks on the spotted tiger, but he couldn''t hurt the beast.


    "This defense is also awesome."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were dignified, but he also knew that it was not the time to go to the theater. His body flashed slightly, or he was directly hidden. Immediately after the people fought, he silently approached the spotted tiger, carefully looked at the confrontation between Wang Keqing and sun Keqing and the spotted tiger, and silently looked for their weaknesses.


    "Rush."


    The other masters also did not hesitate. They immediately formed a group and rushed up. Even at the beginning, they roared up like sun Keqing. However, although they were many, their accomplishments were only the later stage or peak of the sixth floor after all, and there was still a big gap with the level 7 fierce beast. For a moment, they could only help sun Keqing draw with the fierce beast and could not gain the upper hand.


    "Right now!"


    Lin Yi glimpsed the opportunity and immediately without hesitation, the short blade came out of the scabbard directly.

 Chapter 1776

    Lin Yi shot quickly. The speed was like a ghost shadow, which startled Wang Keqing and sun Keqing. Such speed was not what the sixth layer of Qi practitioners could have. Compared with them, it was not inferior, or even comparable.


    The spotted tiger roared, obviously aware of Lin Yi''s arrival, and immediately rushed directly at him. The fierce momentum startled the two silver guests who reached the seventh floor, but Lin Yi was calm and stabbed the dagger in his hand without hesitation.


    The sharp dagger seemed to turn into a light and directly hit the tiger''s mouth of the spotted tiger. Immediately, it shot directly from behind and brought out a blood line. The spotted tiger was fatally hurt and fluttered several times. Then, under the joint obstruction of Wang Keqing and sun Keqing, it was completely wiped out.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The spotted tiger fell.


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly died down. With shocked eyes, they looked at Lin Yi together. They were not fools. How can we not understand this scene? It seems that the spotted tiger was jointly wiped out by two silver guests, but Lin Yi gave a fatal blow.


    "Now that the spotted tiger is dead, what should we do now?"


    Facing the shocked eyes of the people, Lin Yi looked very calm. He didn''t think there was anything to show off. He just did his job well. Sun Keqing asked him to find a chance to give a fatal blow, so he did so.


    "Pack up as soon as possible, get out all the valuable things, erase the smell of blood, take them away, and then leave as soon as possible."


    Sun Keqing then reacted, glanced at Lin Yi with strange eyes, and then ordered others to do it quickly. Without hesitation, they came to help.


    Lin Yi didn''t do it. Instead, he took his dagger, wiped it clean, and then looked at the actions of the people. He wasn''t familiar with these, so he couldn''t help. Now he has the opportunity to take a few more eyes. Maybe he will have to do it himself when wandering the Jianghu in the future.


    "You''re awesome. I thought I might have to sacrifice some companions to deal with this spotted tiger. I didn''t expect to be killed by you."


    Sun Keqing came over and sighed, "the spotted tiger is a level seven fierce beast. In terms of combat effectiveness, it is enough to compare with the human friars at the peak of the seventh layer. Even if we go together, we have to pay a lot of effort. Now you have just broken through the sixth layer, but you can do this. It''s really powerful."


    "You''re welcome. I''m just lucky. If it wasn''t for everyone''s restraint, I would fight alone with it. I''m afraid it would be difficult to escape."


    Lin Yi smiled and touched his nose with a little sweat in his heart.


    He is not just breaking through the sixth layer, but has reached the seventh layer. Even because of the particularity of his skills and skills, even sun Keqing and Wang Keqing may not be his opponents. At the moment, he is praised by the other party as a younger generation. He is really a little sad and laughing.


    "Even so, that''s your ability."


    Sun Keqing patted Lin Yi on the shoulder, smiled and said, "I was a little uncomfortable when I learned that the eldest lady actually gave you the treatment of golden guest Qing. I think you are not worthy of such precious resources as a young man, but now it seems that the eldest lady has vision. Maybe you can surpass us in a short time. As expected, you are still a hero."


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi laughed. What else can he say now?


    Wang Keqing, who was not far away, glanced coldly here, but did not continue to talk more nonsense or ridicule Lin Yi. It was obvious that what Lin Yi had just done had been recognized by him at least in terms of combat effectiveness. If he continued to talk nonsense, it would appear that he was narrow-minded and the gains outweighed the losses.


    Soon he disassembled the spotted tiger and took away all the valuable materials. Then he threw away the body far away and cleaned up these materials with some special drugs to avoid being smelled by other fierce animals. Lin Yi was quite surprised by this series of practices.


    Lin Yi knows that there are no external science and chemistry in the hidden martial arts world. Therefore, this kind of medicine is purely raised by nature, not made by chemistry, which makes Lin Yi have to lament the human wisdom. No matter what premise, he can find countless ideas to deal with trouble. It''s really powerful.


    "Although we all have credit for dealing with the spotted tiger this time, I think Lin Yi should bear the brunt. If he hadn''t made a fatal blow, it''s not easy for us to kill the spotted tiger. Therefore, I suggest giving him the most valuable part. Is there no problem?"


    Sun Keqing glanced at the crowd and said.


    The silver guest has opened his mouth. Who dares to have an opinion? Immediately waved his hand again and again. Although he was a little distressed, he pretended to have a hypocritical smile and said no problem.


    Wang Keqing opened his mouth and wanted to say something. However, after glancing at it, he was too lazy to continue talking nonsense. The most valuable material on a spotted tiger was actually not a precious thing for his family.


    At present, everyone has no objection. If he opposes, he will only make it unpleasant and force these bronze guests to stand on Sun Keqing''s side. He can''t do such a thing. At present, he just glanced at Lin Yi, snorted coldly and immediately took back his eyes.


    "Sun Keqing is very kind."


    Lin Yi was a little stunned. He immediately didn''t talk nonsense and took it directly. He could see that sun Keqing intended to make friends with him. This attitude seemed to be business, but it was also biased towards him. For this, Lin Yi naturally wouldn''t refuse. Although he said that after he left, maybe everyone would never see him again, but if he refused at the moment, he would offend sun Keqing.


    After that, they went back to the place where they had just been and told Gu Yun the details of the battle. Gu Yun was surprised, but after learning that sun Keqing had handled it properly, they stopped talking nonsense and took everyone to the medicine garden according to the instructions on the map.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Yi was suddenly stunned. Subconsciously, he turned and looked around, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sun Keqing asked.


    "It''s all right."


    Lin Yi shook his head. His face was calm, but he was a little vigilant in his heart. Just at that moment, he could clearly feel a cold look sweeping himself. He was not from Yunqing firm, but... They were mostly followed.

 Chapter 1777

    However, Lin Yi did not say it.


    First, the other party''s accomplishments and means are very clever. He can''t determine where the other party is or the identity of the other party. If he speaks out rashly, he''s afraid he''ll only be questioned.


    "Since tracking, it must have a purpose..."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of essence. He immediately ignored it and quickly followed up.


    Gu Yun walks in the middle of the team. This position can just protect her and prevent sudden dangers on all sides. At the moment, Gu Yun frowns slightly, holds the map in his hand, and then looks at the surrounding environment from time to time. When he sees a stone tablet in front of him, his eyes brighten.


    "Here we are."


    Hearing these two words, everyone was shocked and looked at each other. Their faces all showed a little smile. They were worried all the way. Now they have arrived smoothly?


    However, unlike everyone else, Lin Yi frowned with no joy. He was vigilant and noticed that someone was following him. If those people really targeted them, should they do it now?


    "Lin Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Yan came over and saw Lin Yi''s face was wrong. He immediately asked in doubt.


    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t intend to say any more nonsense, but at this time, he suddenly noticed a flash of light behind Li Yan. He immediately vigilant against Dasheng, pulled Li Yan apart, and shouted, "be careful, pay attention to the guard."


    However, his reminder seems to be a step too late.


    Just as Lin Yi opened his mouth, countless sharp edges burst out and shot at them. Naturally, Lin Yi was the first to react. He pulled Li Yan and Gu Yun and threw them behind the huge tree, while he dodged quickly.


    Wang Keqing and sun Keqing were second only to him. At the moment when they heard Lin Yi''s voice, their vigilance instantly rose to the highest. After catching the breaking wind, they directly began to use their huge spiritual power to use their spiritual power mask, and then resist the arrow rain.


    However, some guests who had just relaxed their vigilance were not so lucky. The arrow rain came so fast that many people had no time to dodge, so they were instantly killed by the arrow rain. For a moment, screams continued.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing this scene, sun Keqing''s face also became gloomy. He stared at the direction of the arrow rain. This is not an ordinary bow and arrow, but made of the sharp bones of fierce animals. It can easily penetrate the vigorous Qi of ordinary Qi practitioners.


    "Although you two are high-level Qi practitioners on the seventh floor, if you continue to resist like this, I''m afraid you can''t resist for long and will eventually be consumed and die. Although the bone arrow is sharp, it doesn''t have to resist with brute force. You find a shelter as soon as possible and then find a chance to fight back."


    Just then, a quick but calm voice sounded in their ears.


    Sun Keqing''s spirit was shocked. Without hesitation, he directly shouted, "look for a shelter to avoid."


    At the same time, he cut off the huge tree beside him, grabbed it with both hands, played it as a stick in an extremely arrogant way, and resisted all the bone arrows. At the same time, with a stroke, he jumped directly to a concave ground, blocked the huge tree above his head, and avoided the endless rain of arrows.


    Wang Keqing took a deep look at Lin Yi. He didn''t expect that the other party had thought of the means to deal with it so soon. Although he didn''t want to listen to the other party, now it was not the time to be arrogant and willful. He took a look around, gritted his teeth, grabbed two bodies from the ground, directly blocked them in front of him, and quickly looked for shelter at the same time.


    Wang Keqing was much more direct than sun Keqing. Without saying a word, he used his companions'' bodies as a shelter. In just a few seconds, the two bodies were already covered with bone arrows, which had been directly beaten into a sieve.


    "This..."


    The remaining bronze guests also took a breath when they saw this scene. Some people also learned from Wang Keqing''s way and used the corpse of their companions who had just been killed as a cover, while others clenched their teeth and disdained to use this despicable means. They immediately hid around in a rather embarrassed way, looking for concave ground or giant trees as a cover.


    Lin Yi''s eyes are calm and he doesn''t make any statement about these two different behaviors. In the face of life and death, maybe he can see a person''s character, but it doesn''t matter. Here, no one wants to die. They always have all kinds of reasons or reasons.


    Just now, Wang Keqing''s means are indeed inhumane and too cruel. However, if he doesn''t use such means at present, he is likely to die directly the next second. In the face of life and death, it seems that humanity and inhumanity are nothing at all.


    On the battlefield, it is normal to use the corpses of teammates as bunkers in order to survive and hold the position. They are not without feelings. However, compared with their own emotions, the task they shoulder is undoubtedly more important. The same is true here. Lin Yi is not a mentally disabled virgin, and naturally will not criticize each other for this behavior.


    "Lin Yi, what''s going on?"


    Gu Yun''s face was a little pale. She was shocked just now. She was a little excited because she arrived at the medicine garden. She didn''t want to be attacked directly the next second. If Lin Yi hadn''t just pulled her, I''m afraid she would have died here now.


    "Obviously, we were followed."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "obviously, the other party''s purpose is the same as ours. It should also be for this medicine garden. However, they don''t have this map, and they don''t have enough strength to look recklessly in the depths of the desolate mountains. Therefore, they can only use this way to look for it, and kill us all by the way to avoid future trouble."


    "How can this happen? I''ve always kept this secret. How can I leak the news?"


    Gu Yun frowned.


    "There is no airtight wall in the world. Since you have a map here, it''s not impossible to be known by others. At present, it''s meaningless to think about these. It''s better to think about how to solve the crisis."


    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Gu Yun. "Also, you''d better not expect Wang Keqing and sun Keqing. Since people dare to do it, they are definitely not afraid of these two high-level Qi practitioners. They must also be experts like clouds. The bone arrow broke out so suddenly that we have lost some experts. If we fight again, we''re afraid that more defeat will win less."

 Chapter 1778

    "What should we do?"


    There was a flash of panic on Gu Yun''s face. She was just a businessman. Although she had encountered many dangers and tribulations, she experienced it personally this time. For a time, she didn''t know what to do.


    "Their purpose is mostly the map in your hand. You can use this thing to threaten them."


    Lin Yi said.


    "It''s useless. The medicine garden is not far away. What I just said must have been heard by them. In this case, it''s useless to threaten them with a useless map."


    Gu Yun smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    If it had been before, the map in her hand could still threaten the other party. She couldn''t tear it up directly, and then shoot it and scatter it. But now she has reached the door of the medicine garden, the map has also lost its final use. It''s impossible to threaten the other party with such a piece of waste paper.


    "It is naturally impossible to use the conventional method, so we have to change it."


    Lin Yi shook his head and whispered something in her ear.


    "Is that ok?"


    Gu Yun listened to Lin Yi''s words and was a little suspicious.


    "Can we always try to talk? Anyway, we must find a way to lead the other party out, so that we can erase it. Otherwise, if I am in the dark, we will suffer."


    Lin Yi frowned. "If you can''t make up your mind as soon as possible, we can only think of other ways. Only by leading out these people first can we know what their cards are."


    "This..."


    Gu Yun was stunned, but immediately he had to admit that the other party was right, so he had to nod immediately, "in that case, I''ll try."


    When Wang Keqing, sun Keqing and others still looked gloomy and didn''t know what to do, Gu Yun showed his head behind the huge tree and shouted coldly in the direction of the cold arrows, "You''d better stop it for me. Otherwise, you won''t get anything in the medicine garden. What if you find it here? There is a mechanism set by our predecessors of Yunqing firm in the medicine garden. Even high-level Qi practitioners will die if they meet them. I''m the only one who can crack it. If you don''t stop, no one will get it."


    This is exactly what Lin Yi told her earlier.


    Gu Yun was still trembling when he shouted. He quickly turned his head and looked at the calm Lin Yi. He was a little relieved.


    At the moment, she doesn''t have any means to deal with it, so she can only listen to Lin Yi. I just hope this way can really play some role. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    After Gu Yun''s voice fell, the bone arrow in the shadow stopped, and soon a hoarse voice sounded, "Gu Yun, this is ridiculous. Since the people of Yunqing firm have made a map to hide, why bother to set up mechanisms? Well, we don''t want to get through with Yunqing firm. I''ll give you a chance to leave here with your people. I can treat it as if nothing has happened."


    It''s clear that they are making a move, but now they can still say "it can be regarded as nothing has happened". The guy who didn''t show up is really brazen.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Yun could not help but subconsciously clench her fist, and then looked at Lin Yi. At the moment, she didn''t know how to respond, so she hoped Lin Yi would give her an idea.


    "This guy is cheating you. Once you really do what he says, he will immediately know that these are fake, and then he won''t be merciful."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said in a low voice, "you tell him that the mechanism in the medicine park is extremely complex, which can not be solved by manpower. If these people know each other, maybe you can open the medicine park with them, and you will get half of the benefits at that time. After all, you are just to complete the test, and the things here are not very important to you."


    Gu Yun frowned and thought Lin Yi''s words were unreliable.


    Isn''t that a wolf?


    But at the moment, she had no other way, so she could only say what Lin Yi meant. She couldn''t help getting nervous for a moment. If the other party was angered, it would be absolutely no good for them.


    Lin Yi looks very calm. Gu Yun''s words are ambiguous. Anyone should think about it. What about the high-level Qi practitioner? If there is really a mechanism set up by the senior at the headquarters of Yunqing firm in this medicine Park, even high-level Qi practitioners can easily die, and there is absolutely no possibility of being spared.


    Although it is said that even high-level Qi practitioners will covet once they get the rare medicinal materials in the medicine Park, in the face of life and death, I''m afraid anyone has to hesitate, and Lin Yi''s bet is that these people will do so, which is the only chance for them to break the deadlock.


    Although the rain of bones and arrows always comes to an end, after all, even if the other party has more reserves, it will always run out of time, but the problem is that they don''t know whether the other party still lives in their hands. If there is another wave when they appear, I''m afraid they will be killed by many companions.


    "It''s Miss Gu Yun. We''re very excited about what you said. In that case, let''s talk frankly. I know that Miss Gu Yun came from the headquarters of Yunqing firm just to pass the test. The glass city is nothing to Miss Gu Yun. I believe Miss Gu Yun won''t go back..."


    The hoarse voice sounded again.


    "Let those of them who put cold arrows in the back come out first."


    Lin Yi whispered.


    Gu Yun was about to convey this. After a while, a group of figures in black appeared. There were forty or fifty people. The weakest of them had the strength of the sixth layer of Qi practitioners. Experts of this level had been on the front line in Liuli City, but it was shocking that such a large number of people had gathered at the moment.


    When Gu Yun saw the leaders, his face suddenly changed, "it''s them."


    Hearing Gu Yun''s tone, it seems that he knows these people.


    "Who is it?"


    Lin Yi immediately asked.


    "The owners of the four families in liulicheng, as well as the other high-level families."


    Gu Yun said word by word. His face was a little ugly. The four families in liulicheng had always been at odds, but now they united together because of interest issues and jointly attacked Yunqing firm. Yunqing firm is powerful, but it can''t carry the joint attack of the four families.


    "It''s the four families in liulicheng, but..."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, but his heart was a little wary. "If it''s just those four families, can such a large number of experts come together? Forty or fifty Qi practitioners are on the sixth floor."

 Chapter 1779

    "Miss Gu Yun, I hope what you just said is true. In this way, we can cooperate well. But if we find that you are deliberately tricking, don''t blame us elders for being rude."


    A middle-aged man stood up and said with a sneer like a wolf on his face.


    In terms of age, he is indeed Gu Yun''s elder. However, Gu Yun sneers in her heart at the moment. What she hates most in her life is this kind of person. At the moment, she hums coldly, "master Zhao, I have said what I should say. Believe it or not, it''s your business."


    When Lin Yi just came out, he said hello to Gu Yun, so that when he faced these people, his attitude was incomparable and he had to be stronger, giving people a feeling of confidence, as if he had some cards in hand.


    At the moment, Gu Yun did it according to Lin Yi''s words. At the moment, she seemed tough and calm on the surface, but she was flustered in her heart. Her eyes flickered slightly. She glanced at Lin Yi next to her and saw that the other party looked calm. She was a little relieved.


    "As far as I know, Miss Gu Yun was born in the headquarters of Yunqing firm, but for some reasons, she needs to prove her ability by some means. If I guess correctly, it should be related to some rare medicinal materials in this medicine garden."


    Another middle-aged man came forward and stared closely at Gu Yun and Lin Yi, with a somewhat hypocritical smile on his face. "Miss Gu Yun, why don''t we talk about distribution first? After all, it''s not easy for us to break into here at risk."


    What risk are you taking? What''s my business?


    Gu Yun could not help but make complaints about it, but he soon took a deep breath. He knew that it was not a good time to tear his face. He had to see how Lin plans his next plan.


    Lin Yi frowns slightly. He has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. What big storms have he never seen? Naturally, I know that the middle-aged man''s idea of saying this is not to distribute the benefits with them. He just wants to use such words to make Gu Yun relax his vigilance.


    "Four high-level Qi practitioners who have reached the seventh floor and forty or fifty middle-level Qi practitioners who have reached the sixth floor may be able to fight hard if they change to the previous lineup, but now... I''m afraid they don''t even have the strength to fight. We must find a way."


    Lin Yi frowned. At present, the situation was a little unsolved.


    Although he has reached the seventh level of cultivation, with the inheritance of Xuanyi and some of his own means, it is almost difficult for experts at the same level to defeat him, Lin Yi is not arrogant enough to think he can deal with all the people in front of him.


    As for Wang Keqing, sun Keqing and others, they just avoided in time because of Lin Yi''s reminder, so they didn''t suffer much loss. However, the remaining bronze Keqing were different. Some were killed, some were seriously injured by bone arrows, and there were few who could maintain their peak combat power. In this case, once the two sides fight, it must be a one-sided situation.


    "There is a red fire lotus in the medicine garden, which is the goal of my trip. In addition to the red fire lotus, there are many powerful elixirs in the medicine garden. I only need a red fire lotus, and I can give you everything else."


    Gu Yun pretended to hesitate and immediately said.


    Red fire Lotus!


    Hearing these four words, everyone was shocked. The eyes of the top leaders of the four families showed a bit of greed. This is a high-level magic medicine. Even for high-level Qi practitioners, it also has great temptation and helps to break through the eighth floor and even the ninth floor.


    The Allied forces of the four families looked at each other and were all vigilant. Now the people of Yunqing business firm have little threat, that is to say, this red fire lotus will surely become the bag of the four families. Can you say that there are many monks and few monks.


    "Well, since Miss Gu Yun is so honest, our four families naturally want to give Miss Gu Yun a face. The red fire lotus will directly let out. As for the rest of the elixir, we are not polite. I think Miss Gu Yun has a noble birth and should despise these things."


    Wang Hong came out and said with a smile.


    Now it sounds good. You can let out the red fire lotus, but anyone knows it''s impossible. Once they see that red fire lotus, they will kill the people of Yunqing firm at the first time, and then swallow it all alone.


    "In that case, let''s start and finish the task of this trip as soon as possible. We can also leave here as soon as possible. The extension of the desolate mountains is too dangerous. No one knows how many fierce animals there are. The longer we stay, the more dangerous it will be. Let''s hurry up."


    Just then, Lin Yi, standing beside Gu Yun, said.


    He looked as if it had nothing to do with himself. It seemed that Gu Yun''s success or failure had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t care whether Wang Hong and others had any hidden conspiracy.


    His simple performance is the same as his age, because people as old as him, even if they have some talents, can''t compare with Wang Hong and others in terms of intrigues and tricks.


    However, Wang Hong sneered and was totally unwilling to let Lin Yi go. "Wait a minute, everyone. This boy has a lot of resentment with my Wang family. I believe everyone knows this. I don''t want any accidents and unhappiness when I enter the medicine park. In order to show the sincerity of Yunqing firm, please let this boy out. Is that so good?"


    "Wang Hong, you..."


    Gu Yun''s face suddenly changed slightly. Looking at her expression, it was mostly unexpected that Wang Hong would say such words at such a moment and let Lin Yi out. Wouldn''t it let Lin Yi die?


    At the moment, the four families can be said to have poured out. In addition to a high-level Qi practitioner, the Wang family also has more than a dozen middle-level Qi practitioners who have reached the sixth floor. In front of these people, Lin Yi has no hope of escaping.


    "Miss Gu Yun, I hope you''d better prove your sincerity. Otherwise, it''s difficult for us to guarantee whether we will do something too much. Lin Yi killed my brother and has a deep blood feud with my Wang family. I can''t spare it easily."


    Wang Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly.


    As for the other three family owners, they didn''t speak at the moment and looked at the scene coldly. During this time, Lin Yi has become famous in Liuli city. Naturally, they have heard of it and clearly know that the other party killed Wang Bo of the Wang family. Wang Hong took the opportunity to provoke trouble at the moment, which is also good for them. Who cares about Lin Yi''s life and death?

 Chapter 1780

    At the moment, the remaining guests of Yunqing firm have also come out, staring at the four family experts in black, with vigilance and killing intention in their eyes. Just now these people almost killed them.


    Then, they looked at Gu Yun. Although many people were unhappy with Lin Yi, anyway, they just spoke in time, which was equivalent to saving their lives. They all wanted to see how Gu Yun would choose in such a dangerous situation?


    Guest Qing, it sounds like guest Qing, but in fact, they perform almost the same duties as their subordinates, except that both sides are equal systems, not superior and subordinate.


    If Gu Yun abandons Lin Yi in this dangerous situation, it may be understandable, but it will make them extremely disappointed. After all, no one wants his master to be an unkind person.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were calm and did not show half panic and coldness because of Wang Hong''s coercion. His eyes were like a calm lake without even a ripple. It seemed that he had expected what was happening now.


    "Miss Gu Yun, you should think it over."


    As for Lin Yi, although Lin Yi''s performance was very calm, Wang Hong didn''t take it to heart. In his opinion, the reason why Lin Yi behaved like this was just pretending to be calm. In fact, he was mostly flustered.


    At present, this is not the glass city. Gu Yun is a mud Bodhisattva. It is impossible to save him. Under such circumstances, Lin Yi has no hope. Once Gu Yun chooses to give up him, Lin Yi will die.


    As for his accomplishments comparable to those of the sixth level peak Qi practitioners?


    Hehe, at the moment, there are dozens of experts on their side, and the weakest one has the cultivation of the sixth level. Among them, there are four older generation experts who have reached the high-level Qi practitioner. Under such a premise, even if Lin Yi has the ability to be a monster, he will die.


    "Miss..."


    Sun Keqing opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but finally sighed and did not obstruct Gu Yun''s choice.


    As for Wang Keqing, there was a sneer on his face at the moment. Instead of dissuading him, he was still fanning the flames, "Miss, since Lin Yi did something wrong, he has to bear the responsibility himself. He killed Wang''s brother because of a moment''s anger. Now Feng Shui turns and falls into Wang''s hands. Naturally, he deserves it. I''m not willing to take risks for such a person. Miss, you should think about it."


    His words have fallen, and many people''s faces have changed, including the remaining dozen guest Qing. At the moment, Wang Keqing''s eyes are very strange. They all know that Wang Keqing has been unhappy with Lin Yi, but they didn''t expect that the other party should choose to fall into the well at this time. It''s really shameless.


    "Wang, what do you mean?"


    Sun Keqing''s face was angry and couldn''t help but say in a cold voice, "Wang, don''t forget, if it wasn''t Lin Yi just now, how can you be so relaxed now? When dealing with the spotted tiger in the past, if it wasn''t Lin Yi, you would have been injured even if you didn''t die. After two times of kindness, do you turn your face and don''t recognize people now?"


    Sun Keqing also values love and righteousness. He thinks Lin Yi is good to them and he can''t do anything ungrateful. Therefore, he is extremely angry at Wang Keqing''s sudden rebellious attitude. If the situation is not right now, he may have to do it directly.


    "Two favors? Joke."


    Wang Keqing smiled coldly, "even if Lin Yi didn''t fight against the spotted fierce tiger, so many of us can easily erase it. As for this time... Although those bone arrows were powerful just now, it''s far from hurting the high-level Qi practitioner. What kind of kindness does he have to me?"


    "Surnamed Wang, I thought you were unbalanced just because Lin Yi''s treatment and status were higher than you, but I never thought you should be such a person. I really misunderstood you."


    Sun Keqing snorted coldly, turned his head directly, disdained to continue talking with Wang Keqing, but looked at Gu Yun, "you decide this, miss."


    When Wang Hong saw this scene, he couldn''t help sneering.


    He thought Gu Yun had any ability to make these people so obedient, but now it seems that it is not so.


    In the face of life and death, it was extremely easy for them to kill each other, which surprised Wang Hong. However, it was good. In this way, the remaining people would surely disintegrate. If they wanted to destroy their group, it would be easier.


    "This..."


    Gu Yun''s face obviously showed some hesitation. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Young lady, I was originally dissatisfied with this boy who didn''t know how to respect his teachers. Now that we''re all quarreling about this, we might as well say it straight. Now in this team, he has no me and I have no him. Young lady, you can do it yourself."


    Wang Keqing snorted coldly and said meaningfully, "no matter how good the boy''s talent is, he will die today. Moreover, how to choose for him, who is only new to the sixth floor... Hehe, you should be careful."


    Gu Yun''s face was a little ugly. It was threatening her.


    Wang Hong looked at Wang Keqing at the moment. He immediately opened his mouth and said with a smile, "thanks for your justice. If you have a chance in the future, I will sweep my bed to meet you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Wang Keqing is also an archer. Unexpectedly, he means to take refuge in the enemy, which makes everyone in Yunqing firm look bad.


    Gu Yun was silent for a long time. He glanced at Lin Yi, gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Yi, Wang Keqing is right. At first, you killed the king''s brother on impulse. Now... It''s time to accept punishment."


    This is tantamount to abandoning Lin Yi in a disguised form.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi, you also have today?"


    Wang Hong laughed, extremely arrogant, and small people succeed.

 Chapter 1781

    "Miss, you..."


    Sun Keqing''s face changed and he wanted to say something, but he finally turned into a sigh.


    At the beginning, sun Keqing may be unhappy with Lin Yi, so he wants to teach Lin Yi a lesson. However, after these two things, he no longer feels that Gu Yun values Lin Yi, but treats him like an expert at the same level.


    Therefore, when Gu Yun made such a decision, sun Keqing was unable to accept it. For a time, his face was very stunned, which was in inverse proportion to the villain Wang Keqing.


    "Have you decided, miss?"


    Lin Yi looked calm. He glanced at Gu Yun and immediately said faintly, "Miss, you should understand that once you make such a decision, there will be no room for regret. I won''t give anyone who betrayed me a second chance."


    Gu Yun was silent.


    "Hahaha, Lin Yi, I didn''t expect you to be so childish. Do you really think you can leave alive today?"


    Wang Hong sneered and looked at Lin Yi with unspeakable sarcasm. "No matter how powerful you are in front of my four families, you are only a mole ant after all. When you were in Liuli City, Yunqing commercial firm protected you, so that you can live up to now, but no one can save you here."


    "Mole ants? If I were mole ants, what are you? Aren''t you even worse than mole ants?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and thought Wang Hong''s words were a little funny.


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Hong''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t help feeling angry. He immediately waved his hand and directly led several sixth level experts behind him to kill Lin Yi.


    Wang Hong knew that although Lin Yi had just stepped into the sixth level, his combat effectiveness had reached the peak of the sixth level. Even LV Ge, the top expert under the high-level Qi trainer, died in the hands of the other party. In the face of such a person, he had no confidence to fight alone and directly killed him with a group of helpers.


    "Is it up to you?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light, his body flashed, and a green blade dagger came directly. In an instant, he was close, which startled Wang Hong. When he reacted, he immediately stepped back.


    As the sixth level of Qi practitioners, Wang Hong also has a gap between high and low, and there is a great difference. Wang Hong knows that he must not be caught by Lin Yi. Otherwise, he is likely to kill at one blow, and all his accomplishments will retreat immediately. However, those Wang family experts who have not seen Lin Yi''s combat effectiveness have not responded.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    The Qingfeng dagger flashed across, and the two heads immediately shed blood and burst into Wang Hong''s face, which also shocked everyone present. When they reacted, Lin Yi had run away, but he could still see a trace of his back and trace.


    "Damn it, the boy cultivates too fast to let him run away, otherwise it won''t take long. It''s us."


    Wang Hong''s face was a little ugly. He thought it was a must kill move. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi escaped so easily. It was a great loss to his face. Without hesitation, he directly led many experts of the Wang family to rush up, including a thin middle-aged man, who was the seventh floor of the Wang family''s previous generation of experts.


    "A high-level Qi practitioner and 13 medium-level Qi practitioners, this lineup..."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yun''s beautiful eyes flashed a trace of worry. He hesitated. He immediately clenched his teeth and winked at Sun Keqing not far away.


    Sun Keqing immediately understood, walked over, looked at Gu Yun with complicated eyes, looked at the remaining three big family experts, sighed, arched his hands and said, "Young lady, I''m too old to continue to work for Yunqing firm next year. I''ll give back a lot of the remuneration I received before. I can''t help anything today. I''m leaving now. I hope I''ll see you again."


    After saying this, sun Keqing turned and left.


    "Sun Keqing..."


    Gu Yun''s face changed slightly and wanted to ask him to stay, but he didn''t know what to do.


    "Hum, it''s good to go. I''ve already seen the old guy unhappy."


    Aside, Wang Keqing snorted coldly and said sarcastic words without scruples. Some even deliberately said it to the three families.


    "That''s right. This kind of thing depends purely on fate. When fate comes, it will come. When fate is done, it will leave. Sun Keqing is a silver Keqing and a high-level Qi practitioner. If he wants to go, no one can stay."


    The Zhao family leader pretended to sigh and immediately said with a smile, "but Miss Gu Yun doesn''t have to worry. When you bring the red fire lotus back, you will be appreciated by the senior management of the headquarters of Yunqing commercial firm. At that time, let alone the experts on the seventh floor, even on the eighth and ninth floors, you can easily attract people."


    "What Zhao said is."


    Gu Yun nodded, but a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Young lady, let''s hurry to the medicine garden. There are mechanisms set up by the elders of Yunqing firm in the medicine garden. Please explore the way ahead and be careful. You can''t have an accident if you come here after a long time."


    Wang Keqing said with a smile. His eyes showed some hot colors, as if he was very excited about the baby in the medicine garden.


    "Well, good."


    Gu Yun nodded and walked in front with Wang Keqing. His pace was not fast, and he looked at the map from time to time. It seemed that he was looking for a mechanism to avoid. However, when Wang Keqing came, Gu Yun looked at him and showed a look of inquiry in his eyes.


    "There''s nothing I can do about it. I can only trust that guy. Although I think it''s incredible, if it''s true, a mere Wang family can''t turn over any waves. Let''s take a step by step."


    While looking around, Wang Keqing whispered the method of transmitting sound. The distance between the two people was very close, and the people of the three families behind him couldn''t hear it.


    "I can only trust Lin Yi, but..."


    Gu Yun sighed. He was still worried. Just now, according to Lin Yi''s plan, everyone played such a good play. It would be a pity if they couldn''t succeed in the end. It''s just... How did Lin Yi know that Wang Hong would use this kind of estrangement?


    And behind them.


    "Sun Keqing and Lin Yi are gone. Is this a real break, or..."


    The Zhao family master frowned, immediately shook his head and sneered, "what if it''s fake? It''s mostly just to escape for his life. One has just entered the sixth floor and the other has just entered the seventh floor. Even if they are not the opponents of the Wang family, what storms can they turn over?"

 Chapter 1782

    While Gu Yun, Wang Keqing and others pretended to enter the medicine garden, there was still a good chase on the other side.


    "Lin Yi, don''t run away. Do you think you can escape? So many elite experts of the Wang family are here to kill you. Even if you can defeat ten with one, you will die today."


    Wang Hong''s arrogant cold laughter sounded behind him, "dare to fight against my Wang family and make my Wang family lose face in Liuli city. This is your end. I advise you to hold your hands and catch it. In this way, the owner of my family may give you pleasure. If you continue to resist, I won''t let you go so easily."


    Wang Hong was quite proud at this moment. Before, he was beaten in the face by Lin Yi in liulicheng, which made the Wang family a joke and made him very unhappy. But now, he really turned himself over as the master. In this desolate mountain range, Lin Yi will die. Wang Hong felt that he could not easily kill this smelly boy. He wanted to make each other''s life worse than death.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi smiled coldly, ignored each other, quickly observed the surrounding environment, and then continued to escape in another direction.


    Wang Hong is now bent on killing Lin Yi. Naturally, he will not notice that Lin Yi''s escape route is a circuitous route. It seems that he is on the run, but he has turned a corner and is close to the original place.


    Soon, Lin Yi stopped, no longer ran away, but turned to look at Wang Hong.


    "How? Know you can''t escape? Ready to beg for mercy?"


    Wang Hong sneered.


    "You think too much. Now it''s not me who should run away, but you."


    Lin Yi shook his head. Although he had just run far, he didn''t feel tired, because with the breakthrough of his cultivation, his physical quality became very strong. It was Wang Hong who was tired and gasped for breath.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wang Hong was stunned. Before he could react, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a dark shadow in the corner of his eye and immediately shouted, "be careful, everyone. Someone is sneaking."


    He reacted quickly. However, before his voice fell, the three heads had already flown into the sky. After killing people, the dark shadow did not stop at all and ran directly towards Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, how are you?"


    Asked the shadow.


    "I''m fine. Sun Keqing is very fast. I thought I had to find a way to hold them for a few minutes. I didn''t expect to come so soon."


    Lin Yi smiles. This shadow is the former sun Keqing.


    It turned out that just when Lin Yi was helpless in the face of arrow rain, he suddenly came up with such a good idea. Therefore, he managed to pass on the voice to Wang Keqing, sun Keqing and others to help them perform, and told them that he had a grip against high-level Qi practitioners.


    Although these people don''t know whether what Lin Yi said is true or not, they have no other way at the moment. They can only believe and doubt. Then there is the scene that Lin Yi is abandoned and sun Keqing leaves Yunqing firm disheartened.


    "Did you deliberately set a trap?"


    Wang Hong''s face was a little ugly. How could he not understand Lin Yi''s conversation with sun Keqing?


    Originally, he thought he could catch the boy and make his life worse than death, but what he didn''t expect was that he was calculated by the other party. It turned out that Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to him from the beginning. It was a great humiliation.


    "It''s not that I deliberately set a trap, but I never thought about hurting anyone. The reason for doing so is nothing more than to protect my life. The four families are fierce. Although they say they want to share the benefits of the medicine garden equally, as long as they are not fools, they should know that it''s impossible."


    Lin Yi shrugged, sneered and said, "just in case, the four families will never allow us to leave alive. If it weren''t for the statement of the medicine garden organ, I''m afraid you wouldn''t negotiate with us hypocritically."


    "Is the medicine garden mechanism fake?"


    Wang Hong''s heart moved and asked immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s fake or not."


    Lin Yi shook his head. He was too lazy to continue writing with Wang Hong. He turned his head and looked at Sun Keqing next to him and said, "Sun Keqing, please entangle the old thing of the Wang family first, and leave the rest to me for a quick decision."


    "OK."


    Sun Keqing took a deep look at Lin Yi, and immediately his body flashed and stopped the old master of the Wang family. He was the only high-level Qi practitioner.


    "Lin Yi, you alone want to deal with the elite of the whole Wang family? Don''t you think you''re too ridiculous?"


    Wang Hong laughed angrily. He really didn''t expect that Lin Yi should be so arrogant. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to the whole Wang family. He really thinks that a sun Keqing will be invincible?


    Sun Keqing is just the seventh layer of Qi practitioners. He has the same cultivation as the older generation of Wang family experts. In a short time, the two can''t tell the outcome. As long as the remaining 11 of them work together to kill and maim Lin Yi, they will besiege together at that time. Even sun Keqing will have to die.


    "Ridiculous? I don''t think so."


    Lin Yi shook his head, shook the green dagger in the handshake, and immediately flashed his body and killed Wang Hong directly. At this moment, his speed was incredible and his whole body was full of momentum. Just this fluctuation made Wang Hong''s face change greatly, his heart sink and realize that it was bad.


    "The seventh floor of Qi practitioners?"


    Wang Hong''s back was eroded by cold sweat, and at this time, Lin Yi''s green dagger flashed past, which had wiped out the two elite experts of the Wang family.


    The sixth floor of the Qi practitioner is regarded as a first-class expert in the whole Liuli city. However, at the moment, he is like a local chicken and tile dog in front of Lin Yi. As soon as the momentum of the seventh floor of the Qi practitioner blooms, he sweeps across all directions, so that Wang Hong dare not compete with it, lest he die under the green front dagger if he is not careful.


    "The seventh layer of Qi practitioners? How is this possible?"


    Sun Keqing, who was fighting with the older generation of masters of the Wang family, glanced here and couldn''t help but take a breath. This was the first time he saw Lin Yi show all his accomplishments. He was shocked and speechless. At the same time, he also understood why Lin Yi was so confident to deal with the Wang family.


    Although many elite experts came to the Wang family this time, except for a high-level Qi practitioner, the rest are only the sixth level. If Lin Yi was only the sixth level, he would not be able to deal with so many of them at one time, but now, this guy is actually the seventh level


    The gap of more than ten times is completely rolling. It is not a level at all. Sun Keqing is in a good mood at the moment, while the Wang family is more and more dangerous.


    "Damn it, how could this happen? This boy is only in his twenties. He has just reached the seventh level. He is so talented that he may become a master of Qi practice in the future."


    Wang Hong regretted it. He knew he shouldn''t have offended each other.

 Chapter 1783

    "There are nine left."


    Lin Yi glanced at Wang Hong and others, with a slight hook in the corners of his mouth and a cold smile.


    The old master of the Wang family looks very ugly, but he is restrained by sun Keqing. He can''t pay Lin Yi at all. Although Wang Hong and others have good cultivation, there is a big gap compared with Lin Yi who has broken into the seventh floor.


    At present, even if nine people work together, there is no half chance of winning. The cultivation reaches the seventh level and the high-level Qi practitioner. This is no longer a gap that can be filled by the number of people.


    "We must find a way to inform the other three families, solve the other experts of Yunqing firm as soon as possible, and then rush to help. Otherwise, it is impossible for our Wang family to fight these two guys alone."


    Wang Hong''s face was gloomy. He took out the contact crystal card and wanted to contact Zhao Jiazhu and others, but then he found that this thing could not contact each other at all.


    "Are you contacting a helper? There are big secrets in the desolate mountains. Once you enter them, all the things you contact will lose their effect. Don''t you know that?"


    Lin Yi glanced at him and shook his head.


    He''s just an outsider who doesn''t know about it. As an old Jianghu in Liuli City, Wang Hong must not have entered this place for the first time. How can he not know?


    "Damn it, how can I forget this stubble."


    Wang Hong was a little angry. He threw away the crystal card in his hand. He immediately looked left and right, gritted his teeth and shouted, "kill, let''s go together. I don''t believe in him. He''s just a Qi practitioner who has just entered the seventh floor."


    After that, Wang Hong rushed up first.


    "I''m really new to the seventh floor, but if I look down on me because of this, I''m afraid I''ll suffer a lot."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and suddenly shot the green blade dagger in his hand. The target pointed at Wang Hong. The speed was very fast and the breaking wind was harsh. Wang Hong didn''t dare to delay. He immediately pulled out the long knife and cut it.


    With a bang, sparks splashed everywhere. The strength of the green blade dagger was so strong that it just shook Wang Hong''s arms numb. He couldn''t help but step back and look at Lin Yi with incredible eyes.


    When the other party just joined Yunqing firm, he didn''t pay much attention to the other party. He thought that no matter how powerful this guy was, he was just a young man after all. But what he didn''t expect was that the young man in his eyes has surpassed him and become a high-level Qi practitioner.


    "Go to hell."


    In Lin Yi''s eyes, a cold light flashed. He grabbed the green dagger that bounced back and immediately scratched it directly at Wang Hong''s neck. This knife was mixed with extremely terrible spiritual power. Once he was attacked, Wang Hong would die.


    "Damn it."


    Wang Hong''s face was pale. Immediately, a donkey rolled around and avoided in an extremely embarrassed posture, but the master behind him was not so lucky. The power of the green blade dagger was not reduced. It directly shot into the neck of a Wang master who had no time to escape, and then was pulled out by Lin Yi.


    The blood gas sprayed and smelled bloody. A sixth layer Qi practitioner expert died inexplicably in the desolate mountains. Wang Hong''s face turned white again.


    On weekdays, Wang Hong would be furious when he saw this scene, but at the moment, there was no anger in his heart. Some were just fear and uneasiness. He regretted very much. He knew that he should not oppose Lin Yi. The other party might not join Yunqing firm.


    If Lin Yi didn''t join Yunqing firm, it wouldn''t happen now.


    Unfortunately, there are all kinds of medicine in the world, but there is no regret medicine. Wang Hong regretted it too late. He immediately clenched his teeth and jumped out of his teeth with a word, "withdraw."


    When he was chasing Lin Yi, he was fierce. Now he retreated like a dog. As the leader of the Wang family and a big figure in the scenery of Liuli City, Wang Hong was naturally oppressed, but he didn''t dare to stay. Instead, he turned and ran away as fast as he could.


    Although there are still eight middle-level Qi practitioners left at the moment, if they all work together to carry them, even Lin Yi can''t wipe them out for a while, Wang Hong knows that the success rate of this kind of thing is half and half. Once these people can''t stop Lin Yi together, it will be him who will die the next second.


    Now, although Lin Yi is new to the seventh floor, he has completely stabilized the realm, and the combat effectiveness he can play has reached the realm of the seventh floor. Under such circumstances, Wang Honggen had no intention to fight with him, so it is the best policy to go directly.


    "If you join hands, you may still be able to block my moves, but now the army is lax and has no intention of war. I want to kill you, which is no different from killing chickens and dogs."


    Lin Yi sneered. Qingfeng held the dagger tightly in his hand, and his body flashed. Dao Qingmang broke out directly. In less than a minute, he wiped out all the remaining Wang family experts in the field. At this time, Wang Hong had fled far away.


    Lin Yi wants to catch up and kill Wang Hong, but he gives up after slightly calculating.


    If he went after Wang Hong at the moment, he might be able to kill him, but it would delay the event. It was not cost-effective. Thinking so, Lin Yi did not hesitate and directly turned to the old master of the Wang family. He was a seventh layer master of Qi practitioners and the pillar of the Wang family in Liuli city.


    "As long as this old thing is slaughtered, the Wang family will be completely destroyed in Liuli city. As for the other three families... They are not afraid."


    Lin Yi''s body flashed and the dagger went to kill the only remaining King''s master. The other party already had the intention to escape, but how can Lin Yi let him escape?


    Sun Keqing, who fought with him, also worked hard. At the moment, in order to stop the old guy, he even risked his life. Both sides were injured, but fortunately the injury was not serious.


    "Stop, my Wang family conceded defeat in this war."


    The master of the Wang family took a deep breath. He was very embarrassed to avoid the attack of Lin Yi and sun Keqing. His face was gloomy and ugly, but he didn''t dare to hesitate. Instead, he quickly asked for mercy.


    "If you admit defeat, you''ll admit defeat? Then the expert who just died in Yunqing firm died in vain? I was forced to act for the first time in my life. Don''t you pay a price?"


    Sun Keqing''s face was gloomy and he snorted coldly. Instead of stopping, his movements became more fierce.


    The same is true of Lin Yi. It''s no different from letting the old guy go back to the mountain. After this war, the Wang family and Yunqing business branch are irreconcilable. They have to fight to the death. Killing him now can also reduce one enemy, which is very cost-effective.


    "Ah."


    The master of the Wang family suddenly screamed and staggered back. In his chest, it was a green dagger.

 Chapter 1784

    "I finally solved the old man. Once the old man died, the Wang family had no hope."


    Sun Keqing breathed a sigh of relief and immediately looked at Lin Yi with strange eyes. Today''s war, the other party contributed the most. It doesn''t look like a Qi practitioner expert who has just entered the seventh floor. Even sun Keqing suspected that he was probably not the opponent of this guy.


    This made sun Keqing sigh that he had been cultivating for so many years before he broke through this realm, and the other party did it when he was only in his twenties. The personal gap between this person is really big... But fortunately, sun Keqing didn''t know that Lin Yi''s road of cultivation was only a few months in total.


    If you let him know that Lin Yi has only practiced for a few months, he has stepped into this realm. I''m afraid he can definitely be shocked and doubt his life.


    "This time, the Wang family not only killed more than a dozen sixth level experts, but also a pillar. Even if Wang Hong left alive, I''m afraid he can''t support the Wang family."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    In places like the hidden martial arts world, the strong are always respected. In Liuli City, if you want to become one of the four families, in addition to having a certain number of experts, the most important thing is to have an expert who can hold the field, that is, a high-level Qi trainer.


    Now, the high-level Qi practitioner of the Wang family has been killed by Lin Yi and sun Keqing. The Wang family has killed more than a dozen sixth level experts at one time. Even if they are still alive, I''m afraid it will not be able to form a climate in a short time. As for the current industries of the Wang family, I believe they will be swallowed up by all other forces who are moved by the wind soon, A new owner.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Lin Yi.


    "Sun Keqing, we have to get there as soon as possible. If the eldest lady and Wang Keqing are seen through by the three families, they may be in danger."


    Lin Yi suddenly said.


    "Well, in that case, let''s go as soon as possible."


    Sun Keqing also knew the seriousness of the problem. Without saying much at once, they left directly. As for the bodies left on the ground, they didn''t care. This is a desolate mountain. Those fierce beasts who like meat have the sharpest noses. When they smell the bloody smell here, they will soon come and eat them.


    It seems cruel, but it also conforms to the survival rules of the hidden martial arts world. Those who come here for exploration either go out alive or will be buried in the mouth of the fierce beast. As for the corpse, generally, no one dares to drive out with the corpse unless there is something to rely on. Otherwise, the bloody smell of the whole way is smelled by the fierce beast, which is afraid to cause greater death and injury.


    Both Lin Yi and sun Keqing are the seventh level accomplishments of Qi practitioners. They are also very fast. They rushed there in less than five minutes. After a quick investigation, they found that there was no sign of hands around. They were relieved. They immediately continued to move forward along their steps and soon heard the voice from the front.


    "Miss Gu Yun, now you have arrived in the medicine garden. I didn''t see the mechanism you said. Instead, you killed many fierce animals guarding around. According to the previous statement, you shouldn''t be lying to us?"


    A somewhat gloomy voice sounded.


    Lin Yi feels familiar with this voice. If he remembers correctly, it should be the master of the Zhao family. His cultivation is similar to that of Wang Hong. It is also the peak of the sixth floor. There is also a high-level Qi practitioner in the camp of Zhao family experts.


    "Is it good for me to lie to you? I''ve tried to avoid some mechanisms just now, but you didn''t find it. The top level of Yunqing firm is at least the cultivation of the Ninth level of Qi practitioners. How can you find the mechanisms set by that character?"


    Gu Yun''s cold voice sounded and pretended to be very similar. Wang Keqing and others on the side also echoed.


    Wang Keqing knows that this is acting. At present, in order to survive, he naturally tries his best to perform his own set. He deduces the villain''s appearance completely. It''s completely the movie emperor online. As for the remaining experts, they don''t know whether it''s true or false, but seeing Wang Keqing working so hard, they naturally agree with him.


    Lin Yi and sun Keqing looked at each other and nodded. Their bodies were light, and they could use their lightness skills to a nearby place. They didn''t dare to approach, because the experts in the remaining three families were not weak. If they were close, they were likely to be found.


    "Strange, what the hell are those people Wang Hong doing? It took so long to deal with a boy who has just entered the sixth level. Even if sun Keqing intervened, he should come back at this time."


    A family owner was puzzled, but he didn''t think much. They didn''t think Lin Yi and others would help.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    Wang Hong escaped. Now he''s scared. Most of them don''t dare to come here. He may have left the desolate mountains and gone home to pack up his things and prepare to run away. As for the rest of the Wang family''s experts, there is no one left. If the owner wants to see those people, he can only go to hell.


    "There are three high-level Qi practitioners, and the other 37 sixth level masters. We can''t show up yet."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the people of the three families, then turned to sun Keqing and said, "is there any way to kill some people? Or find a way to contain them, otherwise, even if we fight together, we will never get a bargain."


    Now, the number of experts in Gu Yun''s side is really not comparable to the three families.


    In terms of high-level Qi practitioners, both sides are equal, and there are three people, but the remaining experts are actually crushed, almost three times that of Yunqing firm. If you really want to fight, before Lin Yi solves his opponent, the experts on his side are almost killed. Naturally, this is not what Lin Yi wants to see.


    "There is a way..."


    Sun Keqing hesitated a little, then took out a small wooden box from his arms and handed it to Lin Yi. His eyes were a little painful. He said, "the things in this box are of great benefit to the fierce animals. As long as you crush it, the smell will immediately attract the fierce animals around you. Then..."


    "So it''s a good thing."


    Lin Yi''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course, it''s a good thing. The inner alchemy of Xuan level fierce animals. Even if you look at the whole glass city, it''s valuable without a market."


    Sun Keqing sighed, "most of the fierce animals we come into contact with now are only yellow, that is, the weakest one, which is just stronger than the wild animals. On top of it, it can condense internal alchemy. I finally got it at the beginning, but now it''s worth it."

 Chapter 1785

    Seeing that Gu Yun and others were almost unable to carry it, Lin Yi did not hesitate at the moment. He immediately crushed the murderer''s inner pill in the wooden box. Suddenly, an extremely pure spiritual power and some strange beast energy spread.


    "By the way, sun Keqing, what level of fierce animals can you attract? If the level is too low, I''m afraid it won''t play any role for them."


    Lin Yi puts the rest of the residue back into the box and returns it to sun Keqing.


    According to his previous statement, although the broken residue of internal alchemy has no pure energy, it can still be used for making weapons. It can be regarded as making the best use of everything.


    "This..."


    Sun Keqing drew from the corner of his mouth, "the lowest energy that can be attracted by Xuan level internal alchemy is level 6 fierce animals, so you don''t have to worry about this. On the contrary, I''m a little worried. What should I do if some big guys are attracted."


    "Big guy?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. He suddenly turned his head and looked at a place behind him. Then he seemed to think of something. He squatted down on the ground and listened to something. Then he took a breath. Before sun Keqing asked, he hurriedly said, "Sun Keqing, send a message to Wang Keqing and the eldest lady. In a moment, if there is any trouble, pretend to run away and let the people of the three families deal with it."


    "This is natural."


    Sun Keqing nodded. Without hesitation, he directly transmitted the voice to Gu Yun and Wang Keqing. Then he looked at Lin Yi suspiciously, "are you..."


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Before he finished, he felt the ground tremble.


    "Sun Keqing, your fierce beast inner alchemy is very good, hehe..."


    Lin Yi gave a dry smile. Without hesitation, he directly used his lightness skill and quickly left here.


    Seeing him, sun Keqing frowned and immediately turned his head. When he saw something strange behind him, he immediately took a breath, "my mother..."


    Now he didn''t hesitate to catch up with Lin Yi. This guy is really shameless. When he found out, he didn''t even inform him. In case he was targeted by this big guy, even if he is a high-level Qi practitioner with cultivation reaching the seventh floor, he should not die or be disabled.


    "What sound?"


    The three family experts who had already entered the medicine garden suddenly raised their heads. They were already vigilant around. Although Lin Yi and sun Keqing came just now, their accomplishments were extremely high. They naturally didn''t notice it, but this time... The big guy who came here didn''t hide at all.


    "It''s a one horned blood lion. Run."


    At this time, Wang Keqing, who was beside Gu Yun, shouted with extreme exaggeration. His voice was full of panic. Then he said to Gu Yun, "madam, although the unicorn blood lion is a level 7 fierce beast, the brute force can''t be resisted by me. We''d better run away."


    "Can''t run."


    Gu Yun was also startled by the behemoth not far away. Thinking of the voice transmission of sun Keqing just now, he immediately pretended to be calm and said, "The one horned blood lion must have come for the red fire lotus. According to the destructive power of the one horned blood lion, I''m afraid that while seizing the red fire lotus, it will destroy all the other miraculous drugs. We must not let the one horned blood lion run in, otherwise we won''t get anything."


    Hearing this, the experts of the three families were also shocked. They looked at the giant lion and secretly decided to find a way to stop it and never let it close to the medicine garden.


    Although the medicine garden originally belonged to Yunqing firm, Gu Yun and others are not worried now. The medicine garden is the private property of their three families. For these precious miraculous drugs, we must stop the one horned blood lion.


    "Wang Keqing, let''s work together to resist the one horned blood lion. Otherwise, the beast will probably destroy the medicine garden. How about fighting together?"


    The Zhao family leader suddenly turned to Wang Keqing and others and wanted to make the last use of each other to reduce the loss of his own experts.


    "Stop a fart. What does it have to do with me if the medicine garden is destroyed?"


    Wang Keqing gave a Pooh. Looking at the expression on his face, he looked like a selfish villain.


    "Wang Keqing, you..."


    Gu Yun seems a little angry.


    "Miss, although I joined Yunqing firm and became Keqing, I didn''t work for Yunqing firm. Now it''s extremely dangerous in the depths of the desolate mountains, and sun Keqing has left. I don''t want to die for no reason. If Miss is willing to leave with me, I''ll protect you out, but if I don''t want to, I can only go alone."


    Wang Keqing gritted his teeth and said.


    "This..."


    Gu Yun frowned, looked at Yu Keqing, sighed and said, "in that case, let''s leave. The red fire lotus... Most of us have no chance with me. I don''t know how to punish us when we go back, but it''s better than losing our lives."


    While talking, Wang Keqing, Gu Yun and the remaining bronze Keqing quickly left together. As for the retention of the three families, no one paid attention.


    "Bah, what? Businessmen are businessmen. They cherish their lives. They are greedy for life and afraid of death. They are as timid as mice. What''s the use of such people even if they are high-level Qi practitioners?"


    Among the three families, a hot tempered master bah and couldn''t help scolding.


    He forgot the original intention of Zhao family leader and others to retain Yunqing firm. He really thought Wang Keqing and others were afraid of death.


    "Not quite right. Gu Yun doesn''t look like a bitch who can give up so easily. Is there any conspiracy?"


    Master Zhao frowned and felt a little strange.


    "Conspiracy is impossible, but the bitch is really smart. Most of them have guessed that we will break the agreement and start on them. Therefore, we should find a good opportunity and leave quickly. As for Wang Keqing... Most of them are really afraid of death."


    An old master of the Zhao family came out. He was the former head of the Zhao family and one of the three high-level Qi practitioners in the field. What he said has always been very dignified, and the head of the Zhao family dare not question it.


    "Yunqing business is not worried. The most important thing at present is to find a way to deal with the one horned blood lion. This beast has great strength. No family is its opponent when fighting alone. It''s better for us to go together and share the benefits after killing."


    The owner of the Zhao family said.


    The other two families also nodded and agreed one after another. Immediately, they quickly formulated battle strategies. At the same time, the one horned blood lion also killed. Originally attracted by energy, it unexpectedly found humans, and the two sides fought immediately.


    At the same time, Lin Yi and sun Keqing have already met Gu Yun and Wang Keqing. Seeing that Lin Yi has nothing to do, it seems that sun Keqing has been hurt. Gu Yun is very surprised.

 Chapter 1786

    "Have you really solved the Wang family?"


    Gu Yun asked softly.


    "Among the more than a dozen masters of the Wang family, except one Wang Hong who ran fast, all the others were killed, including the old man. None of them survived."


    Sun Keqing said.


    Hearing the speech, everyone present was shocked. They knew what it meant. The Wang family suddenly lost so many experts that they were no longer qualified to be one of the four families. Most of them would be eroded by other forces. From then on, the Wang family would become a pass in Liuli city.


    "Old sun, you''ve worked hard."


    Gu Yun said gratefully.


    In Gu Yun''s opinion, thanks to sun Keqing, it would not be so easy to break up the crisis this time. As for Lin Yi, although he had an idea, in a place like the hidden martial arts world, intelligence can''t compare with absolute strength after all. Without absolute strength, even wisdom like a sea, he can''t control his life and death.


    "I''m ashamed. Although I restrained the old thing of the Wang family this time, I really didn''t contribute much. If it weren''t for Lin Keqing, I could only run away from the Wang family''s lineup."


    Sun Keqing said with a bitter smile.


    After hearing this, Gu Yun, Wang Keqing and others were surprised. They looked at Lin Yi and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Sun Keqing''s personality is very clear. They are honest. They will never deliberately flatter anyone or belittle anyone. Although Lin Yi felt unbalanced because of Lin Yi''s treatment of golden Keqing, they did not belittle Lin Yi because of this.


    It is precisely for this reason that sun Keqing''s statement of no merit undoubtedly shocked Gu Yun and Wang Keqing. In this way, Lin Yi is still the main force in plotting against many elite experts of the Wang family.


    "Here''s the thing..."


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t explain, sun Keqing had no choice but to explain by himself. When he said that Lin Yi broke out the cultivation of high-level Qi practitioners, killed all directions, killed Wang Hong and others in one fell swoop, and finally took the opportunity to kill the old thing of the Wang family, Gu Yun and Wang Keqing couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "The seventh layer of Qi practitioners? High-level Qi practitioners?"


    Wang Keqing looks at Lin Yi strangely. This guy is only in his twenties, but his cultivation has been equal to him, and even exceeds him in combat effectiveness. He is really a freak.


    At the thought that he used to rely on the cultivation of high-level Qi practitioners and pretended to be superior to others, Wang Keqing''s face was a little hot. What was the difference between himself and a clown in front of each other at that time?


    "Lin Keqing, you offended me in your words. I have eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai. I hope you can forgive me."


    Wang Keqing is naturally not a magnanimous person. If he were someone else, even if it was his own fault, he would never apologize, which is worse than killing him.


    But Lin Yi is different. Not to mention that this guy just saved his life, but more importantly, Lin Yi''s talent is extremely evil. Now he has broken through the seventh floor so young, at least the ninth floor in the future, and may even become a master of Qi practice. Such figures must not offend.


    "Wang Keqing is very kind."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and didn''t argue with the other party. He immediately looked at Gu Yun and said with a smile, "Miss, I just came to Liuli city before, so I hid some accomplishments and didn''t make them public. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "It''s human nature. The hidden martial arts world is very dangerous. Everyone comes out to mix in the Jianghu. It''s normal not to disclose each other''s cards. Just like I didn''t tell you my identity, everyone is hiding and on guard. How can I blame you?"


    Gu Yun shook his head and immediately said, "but since you have shown your true cultivation, the resources of the golden guest may not be enough to win you over. I will try to upgrade you to the platinum level. Of course, the premise is that you must complete the above test for me this time. However, I am also powerless."


    Gu Yun is quite frank.


    "Platinum guest Qing..."


    Hearing this, Wang Keqing and sun Keqing all showed envy. They are both high-level Qi practitioners. They can only get the treatment of silver Keqing. Lin Yi came up as gold Keqing, and now he is going to be upgraded to platinum Keqing. They are absolutely 100 times more angry than others.


    "Oh, you''re welcome."


    Lin Yi smiled and was not very moved. He looked up at the one horned blood lion and many experts of the three families who had been fighting together for a long time. He immediately said, "the most important thing at present is to take the opportunity to bring out all the high-quality miraculous drugs in the medicine garden. Otherwise, he will have to fight with the three families for a while."


    "You can arrange it."


    Gu Yun said directly.


    First, her cultivation is too weak and she doesn''t know how to do it. Second, now Lin Yi is also her life-saving benefactor. Naturally, she will trust more. It can be seen that Lin Yi is much better than her in strategy.


    "OK."


    Lin Yi did not refuse, glanced at the crowd and immediately said, "Wang Keqing and the rest of the guests are here to protect the safety of the eldest lady. Sun Keqing and I took the opportunity to sneak in and pick up all the magic drugs. Both of us have high-level accomplishments. Even if we are found, we can escape. As for the eldest lady, in order to prevent unexpected, we must leave a high-level Qi practitioner here. Do you have any opinion about my arrangement?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Keqing nodded as soon as he pondered.


    Although he also wants to go to the medicine garden, he also knows what he should do at the moment. Sun Keqing and Lin Yi have a tacit understanding. It is most suitable for them to work together. On the eldest lady''s side, he really wants to leave a high-level Qi practitioner to escort.


    After all, this place is deep in the desolate mountains, and powerful beasts may appear at hand. As one of the highest cultivators here, Wang Keqing is duty bound to protect Miss Gu Yun.


    "Let''s go without delay."


    Lin Yi waved and rushed towards the medicine garden with a flash of his body. As for sun Keqing, he followed Lin Yi without hesitation.


    Gu Yun watched them leave and couldn''t help sighing. She was a businessman before and didn''t think that cultivation was very important. Therefore, she clearly has not weak talents and resources, but she just barely stepped into the fifth floor. Now, she is extremely eager for strong strength.


    "From then on, maybe I''ll shut up and practice hard. If I blindly rely on others, I''ll be a strong man after all."


    Gu Yun clenched his fist and made up his mind.

 Chapter 1787

    At the same time, Lin Yi and sun Keqing have also entered the medicine garden and can feel the three hidden breath.


    "The three families are very cautious. At this time, they don''t forget to send someone to guard the medicine garden. It is estimated that it is to prevent someone from killing a horse."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were slightly cold and said with a sneer.


    "Three Qi practitioners on the sixth floor are nothing."


    Sun Keqing shrugged. As a high-level Qi practitioner, he didn''t need to pay attention to these three guys. If he did it, he could easily erase them. Of course, it would probably disturb those fighting outside. It would be bad at that time.


    "I''ll deal with the two on the left and you on the right. Under our sneak attack, we must kill them with one blow and never let them react. Otherwise, the three families will certainly notice the abnormality, which will not be good for our plan at that time."


    Lin Yi pointed to the three people and whispered.


    Sun Keqing frowned slightly. He used his cultivation to sneak into three young rookies. He always felt a little unkind. However, at the thought of this position of both sides, there was no need to talk about benevolence and righteousness. The task was important, and everything else was secondary.


    "Do it."


    Lin Yi waved his hand. At the same time, his body suddenly disappeared and turned into a black shadow. The green blade dagger in his hand flashed in an instant, and he just wiped out the sixth layer expert who had not yet reacted.


    If a high-level Qi practitioner wants to sneak attack and kill the sixth level master, one move is enough. Although there is only one level difference between the two, it is often one level difference, clouds and mud.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    At the moment, sun Keqing also killed the master on the right with one palm, leaving only one in the middle. The master''s face changed wildly, and he knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the two, so he immediately wanted to open his mouth and shout for help.


    "How could you ask for help?"


    With a sneer, Lin Yi blew out his palm and hit him directly in the mouth, fanning several teeth. Sun Keqing didn''t see the play at the moment. He also sneaked into the play and seriously injured him.


    "Go to hell."


    Lin Yi waved the green dagger in his hand and shot it directly along the master''s mouth. Immediately, a huge force stabbed the body directly into the stone wall behind him, and the third master jumped into the street.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi and sun Keqing were relieved.


    Fortunately, they didn''t disturb the experts of the three families outside. Otherwise, it''s definitely not easy for them to sneak in smoothly.


    "It''s not too late to collect all the magic drugs as soon as possible."


    Lin Yi and sun Keqing looked at each other and waved their hands immediately. They rushed in for a windswept harvest. They didn''t have time to see what the quality of the elixir was. They all harvested it in the most hasty way. After confirming that it was correct, they looked around. Lin Yi grabbed the fire red lotus and left quickly.


    The experts of the three families never expected that in order to protect this medicine garden, they would not hesitate to fight with the famous fierce Unicorn blood lion, but the medicine garden has been looted. It is estimated that when they see it in a moment, they will be able to spit out an old mouthful of blood angrily.


    Gu Yun, Wang Keqing and others are nervous. They are worried that Lin Yi and sun Keqing can''t successfully complete the task.


    "Who?"


    Suddenly noticed the rapid footsteps not far away, Wang Keqing''s face changed slightly, and the people immediately became vigilant until they saw Lin Yi and sun Keqing coming.


    "How''s it going?"


    Gu Yun quickly asked.


    "Red fire lotus, is that it?"


    Lin Yi threw the fire red lotus in his hand to Gu Yun. The other party quickly took it. After confirming that it was correct, he was relieved. He immediately looked at the sky and saw that it was already afternoon. He immediately said, "let''s leave quickly, otherwise once it''s dark and many high-level fierce animals come out for activities, we might have to die here."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Lin Yi and others looked at each other and nodded. They had no time to count the rest of the harvest elixirs. They quickly cleaned up and left.


    In less than two hours, the people of Yunqing firm had rushed back to the liulicheng branch. They were relieved and felt as if they had experienced a life and death.


    "Madam, in order to prevent accidents, send someone to spread the news as soon as possible. It is said that the Wang family has received a lot of magic medicine in the desolate mountains and is ready to sneak away, so as to divert the attention of the other three families."


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and said.


    Gu Yun was stunned and looked at Lin Yi strangely. This guy is sinister enough. There are many elite experts in the Wang family. Only Wang Hong was killed. Now he has to pit the Wang family again, so that the Wang family can''t stay in Liuli city.


    It can be imagined how angry the three families were when they found that the medicine garden had been ransacked after killing the one horned blood lion at a heavy price. At this time, they returned to Liuli city. When they learned about this, they must have wanted to do it to the Wang family.


    Maybe Wang Hong can explain clearly, but people are more sure that now most of Wang Hong has fled or hid with his family members and dare not show up. Even if he was really framed, he can''t explain clearly and even dare not stand up to explain. Otherwise, the three families will take the opportunity to kill him and completely destroy the future of the Wang family.


    However, although Lin Yi''s method was more insidious, Gu Yun was not a mentally disabled virgin. He nodded immediately, and then sent someone to spread the news secretly.


    As the biggest business force in Liuli City, it was easy for Yunqing firm to deliberately spread any news. In less than half an hour, the Wang family got a lot of magic medicine, so the news that the whole family left Liuli city has spread to the streets.


    "Eldest lady, this is the elixir we got in the medicine garden. At that time, because we were in a hurry, we didn''t take a close look, and I don''t know if we missed anything."


    Sun Keqing took out all the elixirs and threw them on the table, and so did Lin Yi. They said it was impossible not to be excited about these high-quality elixirs, but after all, they did not belong to them, but the predecessors of Yunqing firm. As Keqing, they were just doing it for them, but they were not qualified to get them.


    If it is forcible, what is the difference between bandits and robbers?


    "I just need this red fire lotus. As for these, I''m leaving Liuli city. Do you want to be the same? Everyone present has a share."


    Gu Yun smiled and immediately looked at Lin Yi. "Lin Yi, you''re the most meritorious this time. You choose three plants first, and the rest will be divided equally."

 Chapter 1788

    In less than an hour, the three families had returned to liulicheng.


    However, these three families are like disabled soldiers and defeated generals at the moment. Not only are they bleeding, but some experts even break their arms and legs, and their faces are decadent. The three heads of the family are gloomy and ugly.


    "Hey, did you hear that? The Wang family took people into the desolate mountains this time. By coincidence, they found a medicine garden. It can be said that the cow was forced to make a big hair. It is said that after the Wang family leader came back, he immediately left Liuli city with his family members. I don''t know if he will come back again."


    "I don''t know if the Wang family will come back, but I''m sure that in a short time, the strength of the Wang family will surpass the other three families. I heard through the grapevine that the Wang family leader has also got a red fire lotus this time. It is said that it can make high-level Qi practitioners break through again. Maybe in a short time, the Wang family will have an expert on the eighth floor."


    "God, the eighth floor... It seems that we don''t have such a powerful expert in Liuli city at present? If we put it in Yunqing firm, we can be the golden guest Qing. It''s incredible, incredible. It''s really envy, envy and hate. It''s a pity that we don''t have such good luck as the Wang family, alas..."


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    These comments came into the ears of the three families. They suddenly became stiff. They immediately looked gloomy and clenched their fists. The Zhao family leader, who has always been like a smiling tiger, now had no half smile on his face and squeezed out a few words from his teeth, "Wang Hong, I want you to die."


    At the moment, they all feel that they have been fooled by the Wang family.


    It was clear that when they were dealing with the one horned blood lion, the Wang family attacked from behind. They not only killed the experts of the three families, but also took the opportunity to rob all the miraculous drugs in the medicine garden, leaving the three families with nothing to lose.


    "This damn Wang family, damn Wang Hong."


    The three families angrily wanted to settle accounts with the Wang family, but when they went, they found that the Wang family was empty. In their anger, they directly destroyed the Wang family''s house, and then issued a wanted notice for the whole Wang family and its owner Wang Hong.


    For a time, the Wang family was completely cool in liulicheng. Fortunately, Wang Hong escaped quickly. Otherwise, he would die in the hands of the three families.


    In addition, the three families were terrified when they learned that Gu Yun and others had returned safely. They were afraid that Gu Yun would be angry with them. If it was only a branch of Yunqing firm, they didn''t care much. However, Gu Yun was related to the headquarters of Yunqing firm.


    As for the headquarters, randomly sending a gold guest Qing or even a platinum guest Qing can sweep away their three families. As for killing people... If you are in the desolate mountains, you may think about it, but this is Liuli city. Once they really dare to do it, they will immediately disturb other forces and spread it all over Liuli city. They dare not take the risk.


    Immediately, in desperation, the three families just took heavy gifts to make amends, and Gu Yun also pretended to teach the three families a lesson, and then accepted the reparations impolitely. Those guests who knew the inside story laughed at this scene.


    At the same time, Lin Yi is closed in the practice room inside Yunqing firm.


    There is news that Lin Yi has broken through the seventh floor. After Gu Yun''s warning, many guests shut up one by one, but their attitude towards Lin Yi is undoubtedly much respectful. Even the other two silver guests are very polite when talking to Lin Yi.


    This surprised the rest of the guests, but at the same time, they didn''t dare to underestimate Lin Yi. Now Lin Yi is just practicing in isolation, but no one who doesn''t know the truth came to disturb him. Even when passing by, they lightened their steps to avoid disturbing Lin Yi.


    At this moment, Lin Yi has refined an extremely rare elixir, and his own cultivation has also entered the country rapidly. When Lin Yi wakes up from the closed pass, he only feels that his cultivation has increased several times.


    "In the middle of the seventh layer, just a small realm has tripled my combat power. Sure enough, the more I practice in the later stage, the more difficult it is to make progress. Even in the middle of the seventh layer, I don''t know how terrible it is in the later stage, the peak, and even the eighth and ninth layers?"


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and immediately got up and left.


    When Lin Yi walked into the attic of Yunqing firm, the middle-aged shopkeeper was calculating accounts. When he saw Lin Yi coming, he smiled politely, "did Lin Keqing come to find the eldest lady? The eldest lady is upstairs."


    "OK."


    Lin Yi nodded and glanced at the middle-aged guest Qing. He only felt a little funny in his heart.


    I still remember the indifference on the other side''s face when I first came here. Even if there was an occasional smile, it was the kind of skin smile and meat don''t smile. Now the smile is much more enthusiastic, and even vaguely flattering. It must have a lot to do with Gu Yun.


    Lin Yi is too lazy to see a shopkeeper. He immediately turns to the attic and sees Gu Yun.


    At the moment, Gu Yun was wearing a long white dress and his temperament was quite elegant. He was holding a book in his hand and a cup of tea in front of him. When he heard a voice, he immediately looked up at Lin Yi. When he saw him coming, he was stunned and smiled immediately, "come to me?"


    For Lin Yi, Gu Yun''s mind is more complex, which is different from that of other guests. Although they haven''t known each other for a long time, the other party does refresh her cognition again and again. Especially this time, Gu Yun not only saved the loss, but also saved their lives, which makes Gu Yun very grateful.


    "I came here this time to say goodbye to you."


    Lin Yi smiled. "I''ve been to liulicheng for a long time. In order to prevent you from being involved in something, it''s better to leave as soon as possible."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Yun frowned slightly.


    "It''s not interesting. You will understand it when you should understand it. Now... I can''t explain it to you."


    Lin Yi shook his head, immediately pondered slightly, and said, "thanks for the great miss''s attention. I heard that the great miss is leaving Liuli city soon. Let''s say goodbye. If we have a chance in the future, we''ll see you again. This guest Qing order..."


    Lin Yi takes out a silver card from his arms and puts it on the table. It is the silver Keqing card given to him by Gu Yun, also known as Keqing order.


    The hidden martial arts world is very huge. Lin Yi may not have contact with Yunqing firm after leaving this time. Therefore, he wants to return this silver Keqing card to the other party. Although he has received a lot of benefits, he has also contributed a lot. It is also a transaction.

 Chapter 1789

    "Are you leaving now?"


    Gu Yun frowned. She had never heard Lin Yi mention it before. She immediately said, "if you feel that you are not satisfied with the treatment, I can find a way to raise your salary. With your talent, as long as I return to the headquarters to submit the task, I can mention the platinum guest level to you..."


    "It has nothing to do with this. I just don''t want to stay here. At present, the eldest lady is about to leave, and I also decided to go to another place, so I decided to say goodbye. The hidden martial arts world is very big. I don''t know if there will be a day to see you again in the future. It''s useless for me to take it. If it''s not big, I''d better take it back."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head.


    "Are you in such a hurry to get rid of me?"


    Miss Gu Yun''s tone was filled with some bitterness. Lin Yi shivered when he heard it. Some people didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Keqing ordered you to take it first. When you go out, it is mostly useful. Although Yunqing firm is not a big force, it can definitely spread in any corner in this area. If you lack any medicinal materials or materials, you can enjoy priority by virtue of Keqing''s order to the local branch of Yunqing firm."


    Gu Yun was silent for a few seconds and didn''t take it back. "The hidden martial arts world is very big, but I think you shouldn''t leave this area in a short time. When you''re really ready to leave, it''s not too late for you to return it to me. I''ll see you off."


    "All right."


    Lin Yi pondered slightly, smiled and nodded immediately, "in that case, I''ll accept it for the time being. If you need any help in the future, you can contact me through the crystal card and help me as much as you can... Well, maybe the eldest lady doesn''t need the help of a seventh floor Qi practitioner like me, ha ha."


    Gu Yun didn''t speak.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. We''ll meet again."


    Seeing that Gu Yun didn''t speak, Lin Yi also felt a little embarrassed. He immediately smiled and turned around to leave.


    "By the way, you leave here. Where''s your next stop?"


    Gu Yun suddenly asked.


    "Blackstone."


    Lin Yi already had a goal. "I''m preparing to forge a handy weapon. Blackstone city may find a lot of materials that will help me."


    "The casting Pavilion in Blackstone city is very famous in this generation. It is said that there have been Xuan level weapons. If you can get them, you can at least increase your strength several times, or even more. Of course, if you want to get good weapons, you can''t spend less."


    Gu Yun hesitated, stood up, took out a delicate small bag from his body and handed it to Lin Yi.


    "What is this?"


    Lin Yi is confused and doesn''t understand Gu Yun''s meaning.


    "There''s nothing to give you for an acquaintance. This is a storage bag with about ten square meters of space, which should be enough for you."


    Gu Yun said, without waiting for Lin Yi to refuse, he turned and left, "take it as a gift I gave you. If you hadn''t saved me once in the desolate mountains, most of my bones would be gone now. I can''t promise you by example."


    "This..."


    Lin Yi was stunned. Looking at the exquisite storage bag in his hand, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Although he has just come to the hidden martial arts world for a short time, he also knows how precious this storage bag is. Just such a small bag can be worth a method of refining Qi that can cultivate high-level Qi practitioners. Even the four families of liulicheng can''t find a storage bag in the family, Only Gu Yun, a mysterious young lady, can be rich enough to give it away?


    Lin Yi put it on the tip of his nose and smelled. He could smell a girl''s body fragrance. I think it should be Gu Yun''s personal thing. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If he took this thing, he might owe a lot of human favor.


    However, fortunately, Lin Yi is not a kneading person. Since Gu Yun insisted on giving it to him, he simply accepted it. In the big deal, he found a chance to give it back to the other party. Immediately, he took away the guest order on the table, and then turned around and left.


    After a while, Gu Yun came back and sat in a chair in a daze.


    "Miss, after leaving, Lin Keqing bought a horse, and then left liulicheng. She should have gone to the city to the north."


    The middle-aged shopkeeper came over and said respectfully.


    "The city to the north, Blackstone?"


    Gu Yun shook his head. His voice was no longer soft and cold when he treated Lin Yi just now. "I know. Go down and prepare. Tomorrow, we will leave Liuli city and go to the headquarters. In addition, inform sun Keqing to start with me. As for Wang Keqing and others... Just stay here."


    Gu Yun didn''t like Wang Keqing and others very much. They didn''t make much effort when they were in the desolate mountains, but they were greedy when sharing benefits. Gu Yun didn''t say anything on the surface, but he was slightly disgusted in his heart. Instead, sun Keqing, who has always been honest and loyal, satisfied her, so he planned to take them to the headquarters.


    After returning to the headquarters, she will be able to mobilize many more resources. At that time, she can easily get some high-quality resources for sun Keqing to use. Maybe it won''t take long for the other party to break through the eighth floor and become a golden guest.


    "On the day of goodbye, I don''t know what kind of state Lin Yi should be? The eighth floor? The ninth floor? Or..."


    A trace of pure light flashed in Gu Yun''s eyes.


    If it were someone else, it might be difficult to hit the high-end realm, or even forget it all your life, but Lin Yi is different. If the other party can cultivate to the seventh floor at such an age, it may not take long to step into the master realm, or even go to a higher level.


    "The hidden martial arts world is extremely large, with vast territory, distinct classes and ten levels of Qi practitioners. In fact, it is just an entry-level stage. If you really want to be a strong man, you have to enter a higher level. Our Yunqing firm has a superficial scenery, but there is no strong man at that level, and you still can''t work at ease. The five sects seem peaceful, but they are not satisfied with the wealth of our Yunqing firm It''s also a wolf''s ambition... "


    Gu Yun shook his head and stopped thinking about these headache things.


    At the same time, Lin Yi has been speeding towards Blackstone city. Blackstone city is far from Liuli City, but Lin Yi is not in a hurry. At night, he stays in a hotel on the road and is ready to continue on his way the next day.


    However, just as I was about to go to bed, I suddenly heard some strange voices. I couldn''t help frowning. I secretly thought that the hidden martial arts world was really not peaceful. I just went to the hotel on my way. I could still encounter such bad luck.

 Chapter 1790

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A loud noise sounded, the door of the hotel was kicked open, and several big men came in immediately. These big men looked ferocious and looked like nothing to provoke, similar to the legendary bandits.


    At the same time, Lin Yi just came out of the room. He couldn''t help glancing at it and immediately ignored it. He was just a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet bandits here.


    But it''s also right to think about it. The place I''m staying at the moment is neither Glass City nor Blackstone city. There is no local city to maintain order in such a place. These bandits rob families and houses. As long as they don''t enter the city, they naturally have nothing to do with those forces.


    "Gentlemen, this is the tribute money of this month. Our shop is small and it''s not easy to make money. Please bear more."


    The owner of the hotel came out, held a small bag in both hands, handed it to a middle-aged strong man led by the robber, smiled and said, "several gentlemen are running around and tired all the way. They must be hungry. I''ll ask the cook to get you something to eat."


    "Hum, you know."


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly, his face relaxed for a few minutes, took the money bag and bumped it in his hand. Then he was angry and threw the money bag to the ground. Several spirit stones were scattered in the money bag, "That''s it? Don''t you pay too much attention to my tiger master? Did I tell you last month that at least 20 spirit stones will be prepared for me this month? How much are you?"


    "Lord tiger, spare your life. Blackstone city was attacked by fierce animals this month. Many people ran away. Few people still stay there. There are not many people coming and going along this road. They can''t earn any spirit stones at all."


    The innkeeper begged with a hard face, "Lord tiger, it''s not easy for me. I''ve earned so much this month. I''m all filial to you. Please spare us once."


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi looked calm and did not rush out to fight against injustice. The hidden martial arts world always pays attention to the respect of the strong. Unlike the outside world, there are no rules and standards here. Every city has its own rules.


    As for here... It doesn''t belong to any city, and no force will intervene. Since the hotel owner chooses to open a shop here, it''s normal to encounter bandits like tiger master. However, what the hotel owner said exposed a message and moved Lin Yi''s heart.


    "Blackstone was attacked by fierce beasts?"


    Lin Yi thought silently that Blackstone city was close to the Taiyao plain. If he guessed correctly, most of the people who attacked the city would be wild wolves.


    According to the records obtained by Lin Yi, the fierce name of the Taiyao plain is still on the desolate mountains, not because of how terrible the fierce beasts are, but because the Taiyao plain is rich in a kind of beast - wild wolf.


    As we all know, wild wolves are social animals. A wild wolf may be nothing, but if 1000 and 10000 gather, even the overlords among the fierce animals have to retreat. If 100000 wild wolves gather, it can easily destroy a human city.


    According to the hotel owner, Blackstone city was attacked by fierce animals, so a large number of residents left. In other words, Blackstone city was mostly saved, but it suffered Waterloo in development. It is far from the peak period, and it has no much value for many businessmen.


    "I want to go to Blackstone city to make a good weapon. I don''t know if I can do it."


    Lin Yi touched his chin, while the big man named tiger below was still arguing with the hotel owner.


    Oh, no, it shouldn''t be said to be a quarrel, because neither of them is of the same grade. The tiger Lord is forcing the hotel owner to take out more spirit stones. The hotel owner has been begging for explanation, which seems to be a trick of relying on the strong to bully the weak.


    "Since you can''t take it out, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The tiger master was impatient after all. Angrily, he pulled out the big knife behind him and cut it hard towards the table. The table was immediately cut to pieces, while the hotel owner was scared to step back.


    The tiger Lord made it clear that he wanted to kill people and establish prestige. I think he should have a lot of "territory" around here. Therefore, he wanted to kill the hotel owner and ask other businessmen to pay more spirit stones respectfully.


    "Stop."


    Just then, a young man''s voice was heard on the second floor of the hotel. Lin Yi glanced and found that he was a young man in extraordinary clothes. At first glance, he was born of great power, full of momentum, with a slightly cold face, a face of justice, and a bit of pride in his eyebrows.


    "Mind your own business?"


    The tiger master narrowed his eyes and looked at the young man with some ferocity.


    "It''s Ren Daxia, Ren Fanggang, Ren Daxia."


    The spectators exclaimed as if they had seen something great.


    "Ren Fanggang?"


    Lin Yi frowned and thought. He didn''t seem to have heard of this person. Among the strong people he heard, there doesn''t seem to be such a person. Of course, Lin Yi may be ignorant.


    Just look at Ren Fanggang, who is in his twenties. Although he is not a weak genius, he seems not qualified to be seen by Lin Yi.


    "It''s great Xia Ren. I''ve heard a lot about it. It''s just that great Xia Ren doesn''t stay at home and practice well. He comes to take care of our affairs. Is he too nosy?"


    The tiger Lord seemed to have heard of Ren Fanggang''s name and immediately smiled and arched his hands, but the smile had a taste of skin laughing and meat not laughing.


    "Hum, do you need a reason to kill you and other bandits and hooligans?"


    Ren Fanggang snorted coldly, didn''t say much, and directly pulled out his sword to kill him. It seemed that he wanted to eliminate violence and peace.


    "What a great Xia Ren Fanggang who doesn''t need a reason."


    Master Hu grabbed his big knife and pulled it directly from the table. "I want to see how capable you are."


    After saying that, the tiger master chopped off Ren Fanggang with a knife. Under the unbelievable eyes of the people, he directly chopped Ren Fanggang off. Then two bandit experts next to him fought together, three dozen and one, and beat Ren Fanggang in less than ten moves.


    "I''m the young master of Ren family. Dare you kill me?"


    As soon as Ren Fanggang''s face changed and his voice didn''t fall, Lord Hu''s big knife went straight through his intestines and nailed him to the wall. He was quite in peace.


    "Hum, I thought the legendary great Xia Ren was so powerful. It turned out that he was such a nominal garbage."


    The tiger Lord disdains to sneer. Here, the watchmen know that the word Ren Daxia, which was praised by the tiger Lord before, is only derogatory.


    "Well, you people who live in the hotel, gather up ten more spirit stones. I''m not greedy. This time I say I''ll take twenty if I take twenty. This old thing has no money. You can collect it for me."


    As soon as the tiger patted the table, he pointed to these people, including Lin Yi.


    "This is the rule of the hidden martial world."


    Lin Yi looked calm and had more insight in his heart.

 Chapter 1791

    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, the spectators who were just watching the play suddenly changed their faces. They thought it was just a play of relying on the strong and bullying the weak, but they never thought that they would pay for the play in the end.


    The hotel is not big, and there are less than 20 people living in the hotel at the moment. Just now, the hotel owner has handed over ten spiritual stones. If they want to make up, a dozen people will make up ten.


    It doesn''t sound like much, but the spirit stone is a rare thing. Although it is the main buying and selling currency in the hidden martial world, it is also for the experts, and for the general public, a spirit stone is almost the whole family.


    I just thought I was living in a shop and had to take out my family''s foundation, which was unacceptable to many people. Looking at each other, I couldn''t help being cruel and wanted to fight with these robbers. However, looking at Ren Fanggang''s body on the ground, I couldn''t help being frightened and buried that kind of evil idea deeply.


    "Hurry up, take out all the spirit stones on you and count them. If anyone dares to hide privately, I''ll make his end worse than that of great Xia Ren. If you don''t agree, you can try."


    The tiger master was cruel, and the machete with blood in his hand suddenly chopped on the ground. Suddenly, a crack appeared on the bluestone floor, startled everyone, and immediately took out the spirit stone of his burden.


    Lin Yi glanced and couldn''t help shaking his head. It said it was a spirit stone, but it was completely different from the spirit stone he saw in liulicheng. It was too small, almost like that kind of small stone.


    He has heard of this kind of thing. Although it is small and not enough to be called a spirit stone, it is still called a broken spirit stone because it still has enough spiritual power. The proportion with the normal spirit stone is ten to one, that is, ten pieces of this broken spirit stone can be equal to a complete spirit stone.


    One by one, these people took out the broken spirit stones in the burden. They gathered a total of 90, that is, nine spirit stones. They still lacked one. They couldn''t help but look at Lin Yi.


    At the moment, in addition to Lin Yi, there are two young people. These two young people wear simple clothes and look a little pale due to malnutrition. At first glance, they are not rich owners.


    "I, that''s all we have."


    One of them felt three broken spirit stones from his body, hesitated, put them on the table and looked at the tiger with a bit of fear.


    Lin Yi glanced at the two young men. With his good eyesight and close distance, he could naturally distinguish that the petite young man was a woman disguised as a man. Most of the reason was that women were too conspicuous in such a chaotic place.


    Among the two of them, the one with the highest cultivation is only the fourth layer of Qi practitioners. Among these people who live in the hotel, it is normal. However, in front of the robbers such as Lord Hu, the weakest one is the fourth layer, and even three fifth layers. If they are found, they may suffer some humiliation.


    "That''s it?"


    One of the tiger master''s men immediately stared, then waved his hand and said impolitely, "I don''t believe it. How dare you go out with such a little? Come on, search me."


    As soon as they heard that they were going to search, the two young people were startled, especially the woman disguised as a man in the back. They were even more frightened in their eyes. Others thought they were hiding the spirit stone, but Lin Yi could guess that the latter should be worried about being found out about the real gender.


    "Wait."


    The tiger Lord waved his hand and immediately pointed to Lin Yi who had not paid the money at last. "It''s your turn. I''ll wait for you to finish it. If it''s not enough... Hum, don''t blame me for being rude. All of you will have bad luck at that time."


    Hearing the speech, the people trembled and looked at Lin Yi with a little more expectation and anxiety. Up to now, they don''t expect Lin Yi to be able to turn the tide. They just want this guy to make up the remaining seven broken spirit stones and send them away quickly.


    "To me?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t resist immediately. He touched it from his arms, then threw a card on the table and said with a smile, "isn''t the tiger master? I don''t have a spirit stone. Do you see if this can match?"


    Tiger subconsciously looked down, and then his pupils narrowed. Yes, that''s the silver guest order of Yunqing firm that Gu Yun asked Lin Yi to take with him.


    Although Yunqing firm is just a business group, it is also famous in this area. It is equivalent to the reputation of five major sects such as withered wood sect. Although Lord Hu has little knowledge, he also knows what forces can and cannot be provoked. He knows what this card means.


    Immediately, after two seconds of silence, the ferocious color on the tiger''s face suddenly disappeared, showing a respectful and polite smile. He held the card in his hand, quickly distinguished the true from the false, and then handed it to Lin Yi, "great Xia, we didn''t know Mount Tai before. I''m really sorry to disturb the great Xia''s rest."


    "I don''t have Lingshi here. Do you need me to write you an IOU?"


    Lin Yi glanced at the tiger master.


    "No, No."


    Master Hu immediately shook his head and immediately said with a smile, "we are subordinate to Tieyun stronghold. The master''s name is tie Yuncheng, and we are also the silver guest Qing of Yunqing firm. We are still friends with you. I''m sorry this time. If you have time, you might as well go to Tieyun stronghold with us to make a local friendship."


    "We don''t need the friendship of a local host."


    Lin Yi glanced at them and calmly replied.


    When Lord Hu told him what he meant, Lin Yi knew it clearly. He just told him that there was a high-level Qi practitioner behind these robbers, reminding Lin Yi that there was no need to quarrel with them because of this little thing, otherwise it would be no good to anyone.


    Besides, although these robbers are arrogant, they haven''t caused any loss to Lin Yi. It''s the so-called people who don''t smile. People are so polite now. If Lin Yi is still aggressive, it''s his fault.


    "In that case, we won''t disturb your rest. When you go back later, we will report the matter to the master. Please punish us."


    The tiger Lord arched his hand, turned around with people and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Lin Yi suddenly stopped them.


    Tiger ye and others are tense and afraid that Lin Yi is going to teach them a lesson or kill them.


    "I heard that Blackstone city was attacked by fierce animals before. I''m just going to Blackstone city this time. You should know better around here. Tell me about Blackstone city."


    Lin Yi casually finds a stool to sit down, but he is not polite at all. These robbers wander around this area all day. They must be familiar with the inside story, which is very beneficial to his plan.

 Chapter 1792

    After a three-day long journey, Lin Yi finally arrived at Blackstone city.


    After sniffing, I could clearly smell the pungent smell of blood and the smell of corpse decay. Some were human corpses and some were the corpses of fierce animals. At a glance, there were broken walls and dark stones everywhere. The black stones were stained with blood and broken limbs, which could vaguely see the cruelty of the recent war.


    "This is Blackstone city. This time Blackstone city has suffered such a disaster. It''s not so easy to fish for spirit stones in the future."


    The strong man beside Lin Yi is Lord Hu. At the moment, he is respectful to Lin Yi, just like seeing his father.


    A few days ago, when Lin Yi gave out the guest order, the tiger Lord was just in awe of him, but later found that Lin Yi was really generous. He just provided a message, so he directly rewarded him with several spirit stones. The tiger Lord was willing to be a pawn immediately.


    "Well, why did the fierce beasts of the Taiyao plain suddenly attack the city?"


    Lin Yi doubts that liulicheng is also close to the desolate mountains, but he hasn''t heard of the outbreak of animal tide in the desolate mountains. Compared with liulicheng, this Blackstone city is not ordinary bad luck.


    He can see that although he has defended the city this time, the losses are absolutely heavy. If he wants to recover, he doesn''t know how many years it will take. Why did the fierce beast attack the city?


    "Since ancient times, fierce animals and human beings have been at odds. According to historical records, long ago, human beings in the hidden martial world were still very weak. Many powerful fierce animals took us as food. Later, the ancestors began to resist. They began to hunt and kill weak and fierce animals, drink blood and become stronger step by step. Until now, they can compete with fierce animals."


    The tiger Lord said slowly, "these animals are vicious and cruel. They don''t have much intelligence, and they can''t establish their own civilization like humans. It''s not the first time to attack the city, but Blackstone city is also unlucky. It''s not good to be close to any mountains, but it''s too demon plain."


    "What''s the matter with Taiyao plain?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "Lin Keqing doesn''t know that the Taiyao plain is different from other fierce beast mountains. The largest number of wild wolves in the Taiyao plain is tens of thousands, from the weakest level-1 fierce beast to the strongest level-7 fierce beast of the wolf king. Once provoked, tens of thousands of wild wolves will go together. It''s really a miracle that Blackstone city can support the attack on the city a few days ago."


    The tiger master exclaimed and couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    "Tens of thousands of wild wolves go up together..."


    When Lin Yi thought of this scene, he felt his scalp numb.


    The Blackstone city is really powerful enough to resist tens of thousands of wild wolves. At least, if it were Glass City, I''m afraid it would be broken by wild wolves for half a day. Then tens of thousands of people in the whole city were slaughtered, resulting in a human tragedy.


    "Just ah, although Blackstone city has survived this time, most experts have died. The former city Lord of Blackstone city died in the attack of wolves. Once the city Lord died, the order collapsed. Who dares to do business in Blackstone city? He has been running and running for a long time. Now, there is only an empty shell left."


    The tiger master tut tut twice. He immediately looked at Lin Yi and suddenly said, "Lin Keqing should be here to make weapons?"


    "Well, can Blackstone still forge weapons now?"


    Lin Yi nodded and immediately asked.


    "Naturally, Blackstone city is rich in weapons and is famous for casting. If the continuous casting machines are gone, Blackstone city will be completely finished."


    The tiger smiled, "The casting Pavilion in Blackstone city is the largest in the nearby cities. It is said that the famous old east of the casting Pavilion headquarters... Cough, elder Wang is in Blackstone city. He is a great master of the seventh level peak of Qi practitioners. He was famous in the previous battle with fierce animals. Find him to forge weapons. If you are lucky, you can get Xuan level weapons, which is enough to challenge people beyond the level ¡£¡±


    Xuan level weapon.


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a light. After coming to the hidden martial world for such a long time, he was no longer a newcomer who didn''t understand anything. Naturally, he knew what Xuan level weapons meant.


    Qi practitioners are divided into ten layers, namely the first level three layers, the middle level three layers and the high level three layers. Then there is the Qi master on the tenth layer. After these ten layers, there is a higher realm, that is, the Xuan level master. If you reach the Xuan level, you can become a overlord.


    It is said that the five major sects, including the withered wood sect, have xuanjie experts in charge, which is quite awesome.


    The spiritual power of xuanjie level masters is extremely powerful. Ordinary weapons can''t support their spiritual power at all. Once instilled, they will explode. Therefore, the casters have developed a weapon that can be used by xuanjie level masters, that is, xuanjie level weapon.


    This thing can not only be used by Xuan level masters. If Lin Yi can get one, he can fight even against the eighth level masters. Lin Yi is naturally very excited about this kind of awesome weapon. However, Xuan level weapons are extremely rare. Therefore, he has little hope. Whether he can get them depends on fate and ability.


    "Come on, let''s go to the city."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and rode directly into Blackstone city.


    Behind him, there were two young people, who were so poor that they could only take out three broken spirit stones in the hotel. The purpose of their trip was also Blackstone city. After learning that Lin Yi''s destination was the same as them, they immediately begged Lin Yi to let them follow. Lin Yi felt it didn''t matter, so he let them go.


    "Hum, two burdens."


    The tiger master glanced at the two men, snorted with disdain, then threw a whip on the horse''s ass and hurriedly followed Lin Yi.


    The two young people were not angry either. They looked up at Blackstone city with some excitement on their faces. "They finally came back. They don''t know what''s going on at home."


    "Don''t worry, our Hou family is a big family in Blackstone city. Even if fierce animals attack the city, they will be safe and sound."


    The young man disguised as a man comforted, but there was still some worry in his eyes. It was the so-called big tree catches the wind. The larger the family, the more unable to retreat in this war. Even if there was no chance of winning, he could only harden his head. It''s really uncertain how the casualties of the Hou family are now.


    "Come on, let''s go back and have a look. Hey, on the first day of junior high school, I learned to run away from home and wander in the Jianghu. I thought I could make a fortune. I didn''t expect to come back so disheartened."


    The former Youth sighed, looked at Lin Yi''s back and said with envy, "they are all about the same age. Why is the gap between these people so big."

 Chapter 1793

    After entering Blackstone City, Lin Yi found a place to live at will, and then began to collect materials.


    Although he didn''t spend much time in Liuli City, he also received two salaries. The treatment of golden guest Qing is quite rich. Coupled with his trip to the medicine Park, he was rewarded with a large number of miraculous drugs, which makes him rich now.


    In Lin Yi''s storage bag, there are also a pile of spiritual stones like a hill and some women''s unique privacy things. It was originally Gu Yun''s. The mysterious young lady has a rich collection, but when she handed the storage bag to Lin Yi, she didn''t seem to pay attention, so she packed the things in it and gave it to Lin Yi.


    At that time, when Lin Yi saw it, he was very sad and couldn''t laugh. He quickly asked Gu Yun what was going on with that communication card. Gu Yun replied quickly and asked Lin Yi to take it. It always costs too much to go out. It''s no good without a spirit stone. It''s a big deal to give it back to her when we meet in the future.


    Miss Gu Yun can be said to be quite generous, without kneading and haggling.


    Then Lin Yi asked, what should be done with the underwear? There is also a very fragrant smell on it, which is very similar to the eldest lady... Then Gu Yun never spoke back.


    Lin Yi didn''t think there was anything before, but when he arrived at Blackstone City, he realized that he couldn''t get along without Lingshi. Maybe it was because he had just suffered a great disaster. The prices of many materials had been reduced a lot. Some businessmen were in a hurry to sell out and were ready to leave Blackstone City, so Lin Yi picked up a bargain.


    However, Rao is so. He still spent hundreds of spirit stones. Of course, it''s nothing for such a large pile of spirit stones in the storage bag, but such an impolite cost made the tiger master behind him breathe cold.


    There is also a silver guest from Yunqing firm behind Mr. Hu, but as far as Mr. Hu knows, the other party is far from being as local as Lin Yi. It is estimated that he may not be able to find a hundred spirit stones, while Lin Yi has squandered hundreds of pieces less than half a day after he came to Blackstone City, and he doesn''t even blink.


    "Lin Keqing, do you have a mine at home?"


    The tiger master couldn''t help asking.


    "Cough, keep a low profile."


    Lin Yi coughed twice and knew that his move might be too publicized. He waved his hand immediately, and then saw that the materials were almost ready. He said immediately, "let''s go back to the residence first. These materials should be enough to refine a good weapon. It''s getting late. Go to the casting Pavilion to refine weapons early tomorrow morning."


    "Good."


    Mr. Hu nodded and helped to carry all these materials away. He was tall and powerful. In addition, he was a master of Qi practitioners on the fifth floor. It was nothing to do these heavy tasks. Lin Yi, a great master, couldn''t do it himself? Then how can he curry favor with others?


    "You two, stop."


    At this time, a very bad voice suddenly sounded. Then, a dozen strong men ran over and surrounded Lin Yi and the tiger. They were wearing uniform and should be a powerful man.


    "It''s the young master of the LV family. Go, go, go."


    The businessmen around looked here. When they saw these people, they immediately looked flustered, and then hurried to pack up and leave. It seemed that this young master of the LV family was a very powerful person.


    "This Lu family is very powerful?"


    Lin Yi frowned and asked.


    "It''s very powerful. It''s a overlord in Blackstone city. The LV family has two high-level Qi practitioners on the seventh floor and more than a dozen middle-level Qi practitioners on the sixth floor. They are quite famous in this area."


    Mr. Hu paused and asked in a low voice, "it is estimated that the young master of the LV family knew about the massive spending of Lingshi just now, so he came to trouble us. Otherwise, let''s find a way to run. At most, there are experts similar to me. No one can stop you, but the LV family behind Mr. Lv is very troublesome."


    Tiger is afraid of the people behind master Lv. After all, they are two high-level Qi practitioners. Even if the silver guest behind him comes, he must be polite. Therefore, he suggests that Lin Yi''s best policy is to leave. There is no need to entangle with each other more.


    "Two Qi practitioners on the seventh floor..."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed and immediately shook his head.


    What about even two Qi practitioners on the seventh floor? Can you be so arrogant and overbearing in the street robbery? This Blackstone city has just experienced a great disaster. If the order has been chaotic to this extent, I''m afraid Blackstone city is not far from the final collapse.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a LV family. If you dare to make trouble, I''ll bear it. If you''re afraid, you can leave here. I don''t force you. You sent me all the way before, and I also gave you a few spirit stones to pay for your errands."


    Lin Yi glanced at the tiger master and said faintly.


    "This..."


    Mr. Hu was embarrassed at once, and then said, "it''s not necessary. At present, the two old guys of the LV family haven''t come yet. Just a young master LV won''t let me run away. Besides, there''s Lin Keqing here. They don''t dare to take me."


    The tiger Lord showed his loyalty and flattered him by the way.


    But Lin Yi didn''t want to eat it. He glanced at him casually, and then looked at the young man riding the horse. The other party was dressed in luxurious clothes, which formed a sharp contrast with the broken appearance of Blackstone city. "Master Lu, what''s the matter with us?"


    "Just now I think you seem to be very generous."


    The young master Lu came over and looked at Lin Yi and master Hu, as if he were looking at his own prey, and immediately said carelessly, "Look at your appearance, you should be from other places. You think there has been a major change in Blackstone City, so you want to come to search for gold? Do you know whose territory this is? Don''t you visit the owner here first when you come to Blackstone city?"


    "As far as I know, the owner of Blackstone city should be the former war dead city owner. After the sacrifice of the city owner, the order of Blackstone city was dissolved, and there was no new owner. We wanted to visit, but we didn''t know who to visit?"


    Lin Yi glanced at the young master LV and said faintly, "now, the three families in Blackstone City, the LV family, the Hou family and the Li family, as well as the casting Pavilion and the Lingdan Pavilion, constitute a five-way situation. If you want to visit the owner here, you should visit together. It''s really troublesome."


    "The master of Blackstone city should be my LV family. You dare to say such treacherous words in front of my young master. It''s really brave. Come and fight me."


    Young master Lu looked cold and immediately began to drink from a condescending voice.

 Chapter 1794

    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light. How could he not understand that young master Lu was just trying to find an excuse to teach them a lesson. Most of them wanted to teach them a lesson first, and then forced them to hand over the spirit stones and materials.


    In other words, the guy''s ultimate goal was just to blackmail the two people, which made Lin Yi very upset. It was shameless for the young master of the big family to make such a robbery in the street. Immediately, he snorted coldly and shouted, "stop."


    Master Lv''s men were shocked and subconsciously stopped.


    "Boy, you dare to talk to Ben Shao like that. Are you impatient?"


    Young master Lu''s face was cold, and his eyes glanced at Lin Yi. A trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    It is said that this guy has spent hundreds of spirit stones, but he obviously can''t hold so many things. That is to say, most of the other party has a legendary storage bag, which is really valuable. If he can get it, he will be able to exchange a lot of cultivation resources for him to break through a higher level.


    "Young Master Lu, if you are greedy for treasures and want to blackmail, just say it directly. Why do you find such a reason? Don''t you think it''s too hypocritical?"


    Lin Yi said faintly, "I won''t say anything about you if you want to take it by force. After all, the rules of the hidden martial arts world are like this. The strong are respected, but... I hope you can consider whether you should do it. If you get into trouble with someone who can''t be provoked, it can''t be calmed by an apology. Although the LV family is powerful, it''s not invincible. Not everyone will be afraid."


    "You..."


    Young master Lu''s face changed. Lin Yi''s words were too harsh. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Yi with a little more killing intention. Can''t you afford to offend him? Hehe, young master Lu wants to try whether he can afford to provoke each other.


    "Master LV, what shall we do?"


    The men on one side were at a loss. Look at Lin Yi''s appearance. He didn''t pretend to be calm. Recently, there are indeed many mysterious experts in Blackstone city. If they offend any big people, they can''t afford it. Even the LV family may not be able to protect them.


    Young master Lv is arrogant and domineering, but they are afraid. They know that the LV family can only be regarded as a strong family in this area, but they can''t be unscrupulous, which makes everyone afraid.


    "Hum, what are you doing? Don''t give it to me."


    Seeing this scene, young master LV kicked him angrily and sneered, "Can''t afford it? I want to see if I can provoke you. Do you really think that if you threaten me, I will pay attention to it? Even if you have any background, this is Blackstone city. If you come here, you have to act according to my rules. Of course, you have no chance to regret. From the moment you threaten me, your life will be lost Here. "


    Obviously, because of Lin Yi''s warning and threat just now, young master Lu feels that he has lost face. Therefore, he is determined to kill Lin Yi and wants to get rid of him quickly.


    "Yes."


    Master Lu''s men were helpless. They immediately pulled out their weapons and pressed against Lin Yi and master Hu step by step. Since the master said to do it, do it, even if they really had any background? As master LV said, this is Blackstone city. If you come here, you have to speak according to their rules. If you don''t listen to the rules, you''ll die.


    "It''s arrogant and overbearing. What I gave you a chance is that you don''t know how to cherish it. No wonder who."


    Lin Yi sighed. In the face of the more than a dozen fifth level masters pressing step by step, he was very calm. Si mm was in any panic and worry. His body flashed, grabbed the leader''s big knife, and then cut it down fiercely. The master was instantly cut off and had no resistance.


    Seeing this scene, the tiger master who was just about to bite his teeth was startled. Young Master Lu''s subordinate was an expert at the same level as him, but in Lin Yi''s hands, he didn''t even have the ability to resist. One move was wiped out. There was a difference of two levels. As expected, there was no comparable gap.


    Mr. Hu couldn''t help but rejoice that he didn''t oppose Lin Yi. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would have died in the hands of the other party at that time.


    Young master Lu was also surprised, but he didn''t panic. He just urged more than a dozen experts to siege together, but the next scene surprised him out of his chin.


    With Lin Yi''s action, the dozen experts under him were easily crushed like mole ants. In less than a minute, there was no one left dead. Looking at the pile of corpses on the ground, master Lv''s face was pale. Now he knew that it was not unreasonable for the other party to warn him at the beginning, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Now it seems that it may lead to a great disaster. The evil star can kill these fifth level masters so easily. His cultivation is at least the peak of the sixth level. He may even have entered the ranks of high-level Qi practitioners and the same level as the two pillars of the LV family.


    "Master LV, do you remember what I said just now? I won''t persuade you to stop or beg for mercy. I just give you a warning, but unfortunately, you didn''t take it to heart just now. Now, you should know who you provoked?"


    Lin Yi glanced at the pale young master Lu, weighed the big knife in his hand, and said carelessly, "Just now I saw that you told me to kill and kill. You didn''t care about a human life at all. People like you are usually evil people. Just because the power behind you is very powerful, no one dares to do anything about you, but now... I''m going to take your life away. Do you have any last words to explain?"


    "No, don''t kill me. I''m from the LV family in Blackstone city. We have two high-level Qi practitioners in the LV family. If you dare to touch me, they will never let you go."


    Young master Lu''s face was a little ugly and his heart was angry. On his face, he began to beg for mercy and wanted Lin Yi to let him die.


    "Is that all you have to say? Now that you''re finished, you can die. Your words have no value. I won''t help you convey them to your family."


    A cold light flashed in Lin Yi''s eyes. With a big knife in his hand, he shot directly at young master Lv.


    "Lin Keqing, don''t..."


    Master Hu''s face changed slightly. I thought Lin Yi would only teach Master Lu a lesson, but I never thought he would kill him directly.


    This is the legitimate young master of the LV family. He killed the young master of the LV family in the street, but he made a death feud with the LV family, but he didn''t have time to stop it. The big knife directly penetrated the young master LV and shot his body directly into the stone wall behind him.

 Chapter 1795

    Looking at the corpse on the stone wall, the scene was silent, and the tiger master was silent. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Just now he begged me to let him go. He seemed to repent, but there was still a fierce light in his eyes. It can be imagined that if I let him go, I might continue to find trouble with me and want to kill me. In that case, why don''t I kill him first? As for the two high-level Qi practitioners of the LV family, can they let me go if I let young master LV go?"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "You''re right, but if you don''t kill young master Lu, there may be room for relaxation. I believe the LV family won''t have trouble with a silver guest of Yunqing firm for such a small matter, but now... Hey, it''s too late to say anything."


    The tiger Lord sighed, a little weak.


    "If LV Jiaming is reasonable, even if he knows about it, he will not do it to me. If the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, I happen to eradicate a scourge."


    Lin Yi shakes his head. What if the LV family has two high-level Qi practitioners? Can he still be afraid of this and dare not attack young master Lu? Ridiculous.


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Take the bought materials back to the hotel. We''ll talk about other things later."


    Lin Yi looked up at the sky, saw the sunset and dusk, immediately patted Lord Hu on the shoulder, gave an order, and then turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, many vendors hiding in the distance came out. Looking at the bodies in front of them, they showed fear one by one. The LV family is a big family in Blackstone city. The young man doesn''t know where he came from. Even young master LV dares to kill, even if he may not be able to get out of Blackstone city alive.


    "Hurry, hurry, or if the evil stars of the LV family know, they may have to find us to vent their anger."


    Many vendors were afraid. They quickly packed up their things and left Blackstone city to avoid being stared at by the angry LV family. As for Lin Yi, a kind-hearted person came forward to remind him. It can be seen that he didn''t care. He immediately stopped persuading and hurried out of the city.


    "Is the LV family so frightening?"


    After smiling and rejecting the kindness of a vendor, Lin Yi looked at master Hu and asked, "I killed master Lv. Even if the LV family wants to avenge master LV, they should find me. These people are just ordinary vendors. Why are they so afraid?"


    "Just because they are just ordinary vendors, the LV family can kill them all in a word in their anger. Anyway, they are just a group of ordinary Qi practitioners, which has no impact on the LV family."


    Tiger shrugged. "No one wants to put his life in such a humble situation. Therefore, whether young master Lv''s death has anything to do with them or not, as long as it involves the LV family, he has to withdraw as soon as possible to ensure everything. This kind of thing is very common in the hidden martial world. Weak meat is strong food."


    "This absurd way of doing things is also common. It''s really weird. Respect the strong and regard the weak as ants that can be trampled to death with one foot?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and could not agree with this view.


    Tiger doesn''t speak. He just looks at Lin Yi strangely. He is a native of the hidden martial arts world. Naturally, he won''t understand Lin Yi''s ideas accepted by the outside world. Of course, he won''t say anything more. After all, his goal is to curry favor with Lin Yi, not to teach Lin Yi how to understand the rules of the hidden martial arts world.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Lin Yi looks at the tiger master aside. This guy has followed him all the way. Now Lin Yi has caused so much "trouble". It is reasonable to say that the tiger master should leave now to avoid being implicated by him. He will not think that his personality charm has convinced the other party.


    "I didn''t kill people. What''s my hurry?"


    Master Hu shook his head. "As for anger? Hey hey, he''s a bully of the LV family. Can our Tieyun stronghold be defeated? Anyway, I''m always around tieyuncheng. Even the two high-level Qi practitioners of the LV family will never easily become enemies with our Tieyun stronghold."


    Tieyun stronghold is a well-known bandit force in this area. Many vendors have heard of it. Even some big families and forces have a headache for this cunning force. It is said that no one can touch the hiding place of Tieyun stronghold so far.


    "Tieyun stronghold is very strong?"


    Lin Yi''s heart moved and asked.


    "It''s natural. Now, there are three masters in our Tieyun stronghold. In addition to our boss tieyuncheng, the other two are also high-level Qi practitioners. In this area, even forces such as Yunqing firm can''t easily ignore our Tieyun stronghold. Even our Tieyun stronghold is one of the silver guests of Yunqing firm, and has a wide relationship."


    Lord Hu smiled and was very proud of Tieyun stronghold.


    "Why did the silver guest of the grand Yunqing firm create a bandit force? Although the hidden martial arts world pays attention to the strong, face should not be so worthless?"


    Lin Yi has some doubts in his mind. He doesn''t understand why the dignified high-level Qi practitioner became an enemy.


    "Because of interests, there is nothing to doubt."


    Mr. tiger said as he should.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi nodded thoughtfully. He must have made a lot of money by robbing homes, extorting vendors and collecting tolls in this area.


    It''s like when Lin Yi first met Lord Hu in the hotel, people can easily receive 20 pieces of spirit stones regularly from such a small hotel. There are many shops around. It must be a lot of numbers to collect at one time, which is much more cost-effective than taking the money offered by Yunqing firm.


    "Hey, Lin Keqing, let me introduce you later?"


    Master Hu suddenly said with a smile, "our boss likes to make friends in the Jianghu. If you join our Tieyun stronghold, you can become the fourth leader. At that time, it''s easy to make first-class weapons or get any elixir."


    "Forget it, I''m not interested in being a robber."


    Lin Yi waved his hand.


    What else did the tiger master want to say? Just at this time, there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside. It seemed that something had been smashed. Then the door was directly kicked open, and more than a dozen aggressive figures crowded in, surrounded Lin Yi and the tiger master.


    "Hey, these Lu family people are faster than I expected."


    With a smile, tiger immediately lowered his head without trace, walked behind Lin Yi and pretended not to know him.


    Anyway, these people came to settle accounts with Lin Yi. It has nothing to do with him. Besides, young master Lu didn''t kill him. Naturally, he doesn''t want to take the blame for nothing.

 Chapter 1796

    "Are you the one who dares to kill my young master of the LV family?"


    The leader is an old man in his fifties and sixties. He has a thin face and a cold smell on his body. It can be seen at a glance that most of the old man has killed many people and his ferocity is very heavy.


    "What? Kill the young master of the LV family?"


    "In this Blackstone City, there are still people who dare to kill the LV family, and they are still a young master. Is this life impatient?"


    "Yes, isn''t it good to live?"


    As soon as they heard this, everyone around them began to talk. Then, they ran far away to avoid being involved. They looked at Lin Yi with strange eyes. They were surprised and compassionate. Even the young master of the LV family dared to kill. This guy was absolutely impatient.


    "I killed him. Do you want to avenge him?"


    Lin Yi looked calm and did not change color because of this huge lineup.


    "I''ll go. This guy actually admitted it? Where on earth did he have the courage to kill the young master of the LV family in Blackstone City, and dare to sit here and wait. He admitted so calmly. This is completely provoking the LV family. This guy... Maybe he''s not mentally retarded?"


    When Lin Yi heard that he didn''t refute at all, but directly admitted it, the people around him immediately burst into an uproar and talked to each other. They all felt incredible.


    "Just admit it. Even the people of my LV family dare to kill. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Come with us. You have committed a great crime and the master will deal with you."


    The cold looking old man opened his mouth directly, then waved his hand and ordered the surrounding men to catch Lin Yi and take him back to the LV family for trial.


    "Wait."


    Just then, Lin Yi suddenly waved his hand, glanced at these people, immediately looked at the cold old man and asked, "don''t you want to know why I killed Master Lu? If Master Lu was wrong first?"


    Lin Yi is never a person who likes to kill. If Master Lu didn''t want to kill him in order to extort and plunder, Lin Yi wouldn''t kill Master Lu at all. With such an end, Master Lu deserved it.


    He wanted to kill people, but because of his poor ability, he not only failed to kill others, but was killed by others. Lin Yi didn''t think his practice was wrong. As a medical preacher, he always felt that he was very kind, but he was not an ignorant virgin. If Master Lu sincerely repented, Lin Yi would give him a chance to live, but unfortunately he didn''t.


    "No, those who dare to kill the LV family should have been tortured to death. Now I give you two choices. Either you go to the LV family with us to plead guilty, or don''t blame us for being cruel."


    The cold old man glanced at the people around him. Those people hurriedly scattered and dared not continue to watch.


    However, not everyone is like this. There is another person who always stands not far away and looks at the scene with great interest without any panic. He is the tiger Lord who sat with Lin Yi before.


    "Do you have anything to do with this murderer? Catch it."


    The cold old man saw that this guy only had the cultivation of the fifth layer of Qi practitioners. This ability was nothing in front of his sixth layer master. He waved his hand immediately and didn''t bother to listen to the other party''s explanation, so he directly ordered to catch him.


    "Nanhu is under the name of the master of Tieyun stronghold of Laozi. Should you say hello to our master of Tieyun stronghold if you LV want to catch me?"


    The tiger master hugged his chest with both hands and said carelessly.


    This is the first time he has said his name, south tiger.


    "Nanhu? It''s him! It''s said that although this guy''s cultivation is not good, he has always been highly valued because he saved tieyuncheng, the leader of Tieyun stronghold. I used to wonder who the warrior who dared to save tieyuncheng in that situation was. I didn''t expect to appear here. It''s true. The cultivation of Nanhu is really only practice The fifth layer of Qi Shi. "


    As soon as the three words "south tiger" came out, people nearby immediately talked about it.


    Lin Yi''s heart moved and looked at the tiger Lord. He didn''t expect that the other party had such a past. No wonder he could promise him to be the fourth leader at will. It turned out that he was the character who had saved tie Yuncheng.


    That tie Yuncheng is a high-level Qi practitioner on the seventh floor of Qi practitioners, and he also has two experts in the same realm. Tieyun stronghold is dominant. It''s no wonder Nanhu is not afraid of the LV family.


    "South tiger?"


    The cold old man of the LV family couldn''t help but change his face after listening to these three words. A trace of fear flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that even if the other party only had the cultivation of the fifth layer of the Qi practitioner, he still didn''t dare to kill the other party at will. Otherwise, the iron cloud would be very unlucky if he became angry.


    "Xiang steward, this boy dares to kill the young master of the LV family. Anyway, we LV family are a big force in Blackstone city. It''s impossible to let him go. Please don''t interfere with the steward."


    The cold old man of the LV family arched his hands and said.


    "Did I say I would intervene?"


    The tiger Lord hugged his chest with both hands, and his face didn''t matter.


    "That''s good."


    The chilly old man nodded and immediately looked at Lin Yi. He saw that he was still sitting here. He didn''t have the slightest intention to start. A little anger suddenly appeared in his chilly eyes. He immediately gave a cold hum and waved his hand, "give it to me. Since this damn guy doesn''t want to go, break his limbs, waste his accomplishments, teach a lesson first, and then take it back to the LV family."


    "Yes."


    Several of his men nodded immediately without nonsense. They walked directly towards Lin Yi. With a brush, two machetes were taken out from his back. They looked fierce and many people around changed their faces. However, when they looked at Lin Yi, they were a little strange. It was strange that this guy was still calm as the wind.


    "Hehe, old man, are you sure you can get me with these people you brought?"


    Lin Yi smiled, but his eyes were cold. With a slap, he put down the water cup in his hand, immediately stood up slowly, kicked away the stool next to him, and then walked towards the cold old man.


    Just when he wanted to do it, there was a sudden noise in the street, as if many people were coming this way.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Yi frowned. From this group, he saw two acquaintances. They were two young people he had brought back when he was in the hotel, and one of them was a woman disguised as a man.


    But at this time, Lin Yi was a little confused. He didn''t know how these two people suddenly appeared, and he also brought more than a dozen experts, of which four or five were the sixth layer of Qi practitioners. It can be said that they were very strong.

 Chapter 1797

    "Stop."


    The leading young man shouted. Although his face was a little pale, his voice was full of spirit.


    Lin Yi glanced at him and found that the guy had changed into a good suit after he came home. The poor look he had when he was in the hotel disappeared. This suit on his body is definitely not qualified for ordinary people to wear. In particular, a sword worn at his waist can sell at least hundreds of spirit stones.


    It''s hard to believe that this seemingly powerful young man was poor when he was robbed by the south tiger. He could only take out three broken spirit stones. However, it can be seen from the side that the influence of the other party''s family is definitely not simple. Otherwise, he would not be sent several. Of course, Blackstone city is not the sole power of the LV family. While the LV family is strong, There are also two powerful families, the Hou family and the sun family. Although they are slightly inferior to the LV family, they are not inferior. They are all super powerful forces with high-level Qi practitioners.


    "I didn''t expect that the two people I brought back were the young people of the Hou family, and they seemed to have a high status. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have such an expert to follow behind."


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry.


    "Of course, it''s not just about your LV family. It also has a lot to do with my Hou family."


    The young man in charge of the Hou family said faintly, "the one who killed your young master of the LV family is my life-saving benefactor. My life-saving benefactor is the life-saving benefactor of the Hou family. You LV family embarrass my life-saving benefactor of the Hou family. Do you say I want to intervene?"


    "You..."


    The cold old man immediately became angry and subconsciously took a step towards the young Hou family.


    Seeing this, the two middle-aged people behind the Hou family youth also took one step and blocked them behind. They were both experts in the later stage of the sixth floor of Qi practitioners. They could be regarded as a front-line level in this huge Blackstone city. They were not weak.


    "Are you sure the Hou family wants to do this? Aren''t you afraid of my LV family getting angry?"


    The old man asked coldly.


    "Hehe, you LV family are a fart."


    Hou''s young man smiled gently, and his words were full of tit for tat. What if the LV family was angry? Your LV family is a fart.


    "You."


    The cold old man clenched his fist and immediately left with a blue face. Obviously, he also knew that he could not hurt the young Hou family. This time, they came to catch Lin Yi. The LV family only came to him, a sixth level expert. On the contrary, several Hou family came. They really started to fight. They are not only not opponents, but may have to be killed by the other party''s excuse. The gain is not worth the loss.


    "Hum, a group of rats."


    The young man of the Hou family snorted and immediately turned to look at Lin Yi with a smile on his face. He arched his hand and said, "Hou Qing of the lower Hou family hid brother Lin because he didn''t dare to reveal his identity and name because of the danger in the Jianghu. I hope you will forgive me."


    "Yes, Jianghu is dangerous. It''s always good to guard outside. By the way, thank you for your rescue just now. Otherwise, there will probably be some trouble today."


    Lin Yi nodded and responded casually.


    "You can''t say that. With brother Lin''s ability, even if I don''t come, the dog of the LV family can''t help you."


    Hou Qing smiled and shook his head.


    He hasn''t seen how strong Lin Yi''s ability is, but he knows that the other party is the silver guest Qing of Yunqing firm. Being able to get the card shows that the other party''s ability can''t be underestimated. Just now, the cold old man of the LV family may be able to deal with ordinary experts, but Lin Yi is far from qualified and capable.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak.


    "When I was on the road, brother Lin said he wanted to gather materials to refine a handy weapon in Blackstone city. My Hou family is a famous family in Blackstone city. Some rare casting materials may not be sold outside, but there are many treasures in my Hou family. If brother Lin is interested, you can go and have a look."


    Hou Qing said with a smile.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s heart moved.


    He didn''t directly refuse the proposal, mainly because of the importance of weapons. In recent days, Lin Yi also understood the gap between weapons and deeply understood that the more powerful weapons are, the more powerful they can play.


    If he could get a top-grade weapon, with his current cultivation, even the eighth level masters of Qi practitioners would dare to fight, and even have a chance to win. He was naturally excited about it.


    "It''s getting late today. Brother Lin has a good rest. I''ll send someone to keep an eye on the LV family so that these annoying guys won''t disturb brother Lin''s rest. Early tomorrow morning, I''ll find brother Lin with my little sister and take brother Lin to my Hou''s treasure house."


    Hou Qing looked at the sky and immediately said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi pondered slightly, nodded immediately and said positively, "if I encounter the materials I need, I will find a way to exchange things for things, and I won''t take advantage of the Hou family."


    Lin Yi''s heart is clear that Hou Qing stood up in time at this time and did not hesitate to make enemies with the LV family. On the one hand, he thanked his help and the kindness of escort for these three days. On the other hand, he also saw that he was strong and his background was mysterious, so he wanted to make friends.


    However, although Lin Yi is clear in his heart, he will never take advantage of others. When he meets the casting materials he is interested in, if he can exchange things for things, it is naturally the best. If not, he will definitely not take the things of Hou''s house for nothing. After all, there is a saying that is good. He has a soft mouth and short hands. All the things he owes are human feelings.


    Hou Qing said something with a bitter smile, but Lin Yi always insisted. He had no choice but to nod his head and promise. Then he left with his men. Soon, the matter spread all over less than half of Blackstone city. Many people talked about it one after another. They thought that Lin Yi occupied the stool, and inadvertently saved the young master of the Hou family.


    "Hum, I thought I was really good at something. I just saved the young master of the Hou family. Hum, do you think this can save my life? Naive, how can anyone who dares to kill my LV family be safe? I will let you know what will happen to you in a short time."


    In the shadow, the cold old man of the LV family came out, snorted coldly and turned away.

 Chapter 1798

    The next day.


    Lin Yi woke up early, not because of his good work and rest, but because someone was waiting at the bottom of the hotel. Moreover, even if the identity of that person was valued in the whole Blackstone City, Lin Yi was naturally embarrassed to delay.


    When Lin Yi went downstairs, he saw two figures coming towards him. They were a pair of young men and women. They were well-dressed. At first glance, they were not ordinary people.


    "Brother Lin."


    The girl ran over with a smile, then bowed and said, "thank brother Lin for saving his life. When I was at the roadside Hotel, I had to dress up as a man for some reasons. I didn''t mean to deceive brother Lin. please forgive me."


    "I see. At that time, I was still wondering how a man looks so delicate. It turned out that women dress up as men."


    Lin Yi smiled. Although he had already seen it, there was no need to say more at the moment. After all, this is not something worth showing off. It''s bad to say more.


    Just when talking, Lin Yi''s eyes glanced at the girl''s chest intentionally or unintentionally. There was something meaningful in his eyes. The girl looked a little embarrassed. It was not how offensive Lin Yi''s eyes were, but because the girl... Flat chest.


    "Cough."


    Hou Qing coughed twice and said, "Xiao Lan, brother Lin doesn''t know your name yet."


    "Oh, yes, the little woman Hou Lan was a little excited before, so she forgot this crop."


    The girl scratched her head and said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s very kind of you. I can''t be regarded as your life-saving benefactor. I believe that even if you can''t get enough spiritual stones, the south tiger will not really kill. Even if you don''t follow me, you can easily return to Blackstone city."


    Lin Yi did not take credit.


    Through the contact in the past few days, Lin Yi can also see that the south tiger, known as the tiger Lord, although he is fierce and bandit, is not the kind of person who does evil. It''s not that one word doesn''t agree with the big killing. Otherwise, he may provoke some big people who can''t be provoked at some time.


    "Brother Lin, if there''s nothing wrong, why don''t you start now and go to Hou''s house with me. My father said to thank brother Lin after he knew."


    When Hou Qing saw that the greeting was almost over, he immediately got to the point.


    "Well, I really should pay a good visit to the master here when I first came to Blackstone city."


    Lin Yi''s heart moved and nodded.


    If nothing happened, he naturally didn''t bother to see the Hou family leader, but after hearing Hou Qing say that the Hou family had many precious and rare casting materials last night, Lin Yi was moved.


    Yesterday, although Lin Yi also collected a lot of materials, in fact, those casting materials can only be regarded as ordinary goods. Not many of them are precious and rare. If you use those materials to refine weapons, you may be able to enhance some combat power, but it is still not enough to challenge beyond the level.


    Hou Qing is also a talented person. After learning Lin Yi''s purpose of coming to Blackstone City, he directly attracted the young silver guest Qing with precious casting materials. Although Lin Yi has not seen the principal of the Hou family, it can be seen that the other party is so knowledgeable and naturally will not oppose the Hou family''s solicitation.


    It''s much better to get to know some contacts when you''re out than to be alone. Lin Yi naturally knows this truth.


    "Lin... Brother Lin, if you want casting materials, tell me directly. The boss of Tieyun stronghold is always forthright and most willing to make friends. If you are willing to go to Tieyun stronghold with me, you will get no less than Hou''s."


    Just then, Nanhu seemed to hear the sound outside the door. He also opened the door and came out. He slept next to Lin Yi.


    Nanhu glanced at the brothers and sisters of the Hou family, and then immediately said, "brother Lin, I see you have a dagger with you. I think your best weapon should be a dagger? Coincidentally, my boss just got a mysterious dagger not long ago, but because we Tieyun stronghold have no experts who are good at daggers, we ended up in ashes. If you..."


    "If you join Tieyun stronghold, your boss will immediately give me that priceless Xuan level dagger, right?"


    Lin Yi looked at him with a smile and immediately shook his head. "It''s a pity that you guessed wrong. My best weapon is not a dagger. It''s just because there is no suitable weapon to use. I have to do it. Well, Hou Qing, take me to visit Hou''s master."


    "Hey, good."


    Hou Qing immediately led the way, relieved.


    When Nanhu just opened his mouth to solicit, he was really shocked. He thought Lin Yi would be moved by it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even think of birds in the face of this temptation.


    For a high-level Qi cultivator, how rare are Xuan level weapons? Hou Qing knows very well that most masters who achieve this level of cultivation have little room for progress, and their cultivation speed will be much slower. In this case, almost everyone will be excited to have a Xuan level weapon and be able to sling those masters at the same level every minute.


    "Brother Lin, are you thinking about it? The boss of Tieyun stronghold really likes to make friends. You can discuss it even if you don''t join Tieyun stronghold."


    Nanhu looked at the back of several people and couldn''t help touching his head. He wondered, "what''s the matter? Xuan level weapons are so rare that they don''t care about them? If they are so awesome, why come to Blackstone city to make weapons? Experts really don''t understand."


    At this time, a figure in black appeared in front of Nanhu and said faintly, "Lord tiger, since this boy doesn''t know his face, why do you continue to be polite to him? Killing a silver guest of Yunqing firm with the ability of Tieyun stronghold is not like playing?"


    "You want to kill with a knife?"


    The south tiger glanced at him.


    "It''s not like killing people with a sword. Tieyun stronghold is powerful and has the intention to settle in the surrounding cities. If Lord Hu is willing to go back and discuss with the three masters, my LV family is willing to cooperate with Tieyun stronghold, kill the Lin surname and destroy the Hou family. When it''s done, I''ll give half of the foundation of Blackstone city to Tieyun stronghold. That''s what my LV family master means."


    The figure in Black said faintly.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting and interesting. The move of LV family leader is a little interesting. I''m afraid that the Hou family will surpass the LV family after wooing the Lin family? However, if the Hou family can really woo the Lin family, why don''t our Tieyun stronghold cooperate with the Hou family?"


    Nanhu sneered and kicked aside the stool next to him impolitely, "get out."

 Chapter 1799

    "This is Hou''s house?"


    Lin Yi looked up at the mansion in front of him and was stunned. This low-key and simple appearance is different from the rich house in his impression. Just from the appearance, he can''t see that it is the Hou family, one of the top families in Blackstone city.


    "My Hou family has always been like this. I don''t pay attention to the surface. I think these Kung Fu is not important. Only through hard practice can we carry forward the family. This is also the teachings of my ancestors. Over the years, the Hou family is still like this."


    Hou Qing smiled, and his words were a little more proud. "I, the ancestor of Hou family, was a great master close to master Qi. At that time, Hou Jiawei was famous."


    "It''s very powerful to be close to a master of Qi practice."


    Lin Yi nodded casually. Since he was close, that means he hasn''t reached it. He should be in the stage of Qi training on the ninth floor. Any person of that level can sweep more than half of the fierce beasts in the Tai demon plain. It''s easy to defend the city. Unfortunately, there is no such expert in Blackstone city today.


    From the data given by Gu Yun, Lin Yi can see that whether it is Blackstone city or Liuli City, in fact, looking at the whole hidden martial world, it can only be regarded as a frontier wasteland, which belongs to the most barren place. When these areas were prosperous a hundred years ago, there were many top Qi practitioners, and now they are basically gone.


    The reason why forces like the Hou family and the LV family continue to stay here is that there are no really top experts in the family, so they can''t go to the center and can only be local overlords here.


    "Our Hou family has always wanted to have a master of the ninth layer of Qi practitioners again, so that the whole family can restore its previous prosperity, but now... Whether we can keep the foundation of Blackstone city is a problem."


    Hou Qing said with a bitter smile.


    The Hou family used to be very prosperous, but no matter how prosperous it is, it is only a thing of the past. It has been hundreds of years or even longer, and now it is very depressed.


    "Why don''t you want to see a master practicing Qi?"


    Lin Yi asked curiously.


    The master''s realm on the ninth and tenth floors of Qi practitioners is just a small realm. Is there any mystery in it?


    "Where is the master of Qi practice so easy to appear? Hundreds of cities around here add up to provide top forces such as the five sects. As for the master of Qi practice, it is extremely rare, and there has been no new master for decades."


    Hou Qing shook his head. Although the Hou family is not a big force, these gossip spread quickly. If you want to inquire, you will know more.


    "So it is. It seems that it''s not easy to break through the master of Qi practice."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and immediately nodded.


    Hou Qing was choked. He had been talking about his feelings for a long time. What he thought in front of him was just a difficult problem. However, Hou Qing didn''t dare to say more. Lin Yi seemed to be in his twenties, but he had become a high-level Qi practitioner. In the future, he might have a chance to impact the realm of Qi master. Such fierce people can only win over and can''t offend.


    "Brother Lin, let''s go in quickly."


    Seeing that the time was wrong, Hou Qing immediately opened his mouth and said.


    It''s too embarrassing for them to stand at the door of the Hou family to discuss these ethereal things. If they spread out, they will make people feel that they don''t know how to treat guests, which will damage the reputation of the Hou family.


    "Well, good."


    Lin Yi nodded. Then, under the leadership of Hou Qing, he walked in and was ready to meet the Hou family leader. He didn''t expect the other party to meet him in person. After all, the Hou family is not an ordinary force. Even high-level Qi practitioners don''t have to be too respectful.


    "Stop."


    At this time, a cold cry suddenly sounded.


    Before the words fell, a young man in black came over, with more than a dozen people like domestic slaves behind him. The young man in black looked arrogant and arrogant. He seemed to know that the other party must not be a good kind.


    "Hou Shen, what do you want to do?"


    Seeing the young man, Hou Qing''s face sank slightly. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people should be wrong. The reason why the young man named Hou Shen chose to stand up and block at this time is also to provoke contradictions with Hou Qing. It seems to be a struggle within the family.


    "What do I want to do? I don''t want to do anything. I just want to see what you''re going to do."


    Hou Shen''s face showed a hypocritical smile. He glanced at Lin Yi and asked condescending, "who are you? You can''t say hello to me when you see me? Do you know this is Hou''s house and don''t understand any rules?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Let him salute and say hello? This guy named Hou Shen is really awesome. Lin Yi is so big that he dares to talk to him like this. In the end, he either kneels down to beg for mercy or drives the crane to the West. However, this guy is from the Hou house after all. He came here for guests. It''s not good to beat the young master of the Hou family to kneel down to beg for mercy as soon as he came up. That''s not very good.


    "Hou Shen, Mr. Lin is my life-saving benefactor and the one my father wants to thank personally. Dare you stop here? Don''t forget your identity. You''re just a concubine. I really think you can replace me after my young master has left for a few months?"


    Hou Qing''s face was cold for a few minutes. He stepped out immediately and forced him to open. However, the other party showed no weakness and actually opposed him. At this time, Hou Shen''s whole body was full of momentum. He was impressively at the peak of the fourth floor, which was stronger than Hou Qing.


    "Boring family fighting."


    Lin Yi shook his head. He could see that although Hou Shen was born out of a concubine, he could not be regarded as the lineage of the Hou family. However, because Hou Qing ran away from home for several months, he also attracted many experts and people in the family. This time Hou Qing came back, his accomplishments were not improved, or even worse than him. Hou Shen naturally had an idea in his heart.


    "Two young masters of the Hou family, you can solve the internal fight in private. It''s not appropriate to tit for tat in front of the guests?"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    He was too lazy to care about the internal struggle of the Hou family. One reason was that the Hou family mainly thanked him for courting him. Another reason was the casting material. As for others, he was not in the mood.


    "Hehe, guest? Not everyone is qualified to be a guest of Hou''s family. I''ve heard about you. It''s just good luck. I saved Hou Qing. I really think I can become a guest of Hou''s family with this? Funny, I advise you to go back where you''d better come from. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you taste my strength."


    Hou Shen sneered and wanted to hit Hou Qing by this means.

 Chapter 1800

    "Where did I come from and go back? Are you sure you''re qualified to say that?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a cold light.


    Even though he has a good temper, he is also a high-level Qi practitioner. Even if the leader of the Hou family comes, he must be polite in front of him, but this guy in front of him is just a subsidiary of the Hou family. He dares to talk to him so arrogantly. Who can bear it.


    "Hou Shen, you''re looking for death. Do you know who you''re talking to again?"


    Hou Qing''s face also became ugly. He didn''t mention much about Lin Yi''s accurate information. He just said the identity of the silver guest of Yunqing firm, which was enough to make the Hou family a sensation. However, Hou Shen didn''t know what the silver guest of Yunqing firm was because he was born out of a common family. Now he spoke rashly, Has offended each other.


    Hou Qing couldn''t help complaining secretly. He finally invited Lin Keqing here. As a result, this guy was offended. Although such a big man usually doesn''t have the same knowledge as the younger generation, if the Hou family can''t handle it well, the two sides will be unhappy, so there''s no need to talk about possible cooperation in the future.


    "Hou Qing, now you are not qualified to talk to me like that."


    Hou Shen sneered and made no secret of his true face. Indeed, after Hou Qing ran away from home a few months ago, the Hou family began to focus on training him and saw that he was about to become a legitimate young master. As a result, Hou Qing came back, which naturally made Hou Shen very unwilling.


    He immediately broke up with the other party. Facts proved that who was more suitable to be the young master of Hou''s house between them. As for Lin Yi, Hou Shen didn''t pay attention to him and thought that this guy was just a lucky boy.


    As for what Hou wants to say, do you want to thank him personally? Hou Shen sneered in his heart and thought that the Lord of the Hou family was just acting. This kind of thing often happens in their big families. It''s nothing strange.


    "If you are qualified, try it."


    Hou Qing clenched his fist and waved his hand. The experts behind him pulled out their knives. On the other side, Hou Shen was the same. He saw a big war about to tear open. At this time, a cold cry sounded, "stop it all. In front of your guests, what''s the matter? You''ve lost all my Hou family''s faces."


    Hearing the sound, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked up.


    What came into sight was a middle-aged man, dressed in a fat dark gray coat, who looked like a teacher. At the moment, the middle-aged man''s face was a little angry. No matter who was right or wrong, he went straight to the big 50 boards, so that Hou Qing and Hou Shen dared not continue to fight.


    "Elder."


    All the people respectfully praised Lin Yi. Only Lin Yi stood where he was, as if nothing had happened and nothing had been seen.


    "Bold, you dare not be polite when you see the elder of the Hou family. Do you know the dignity and inferiority of the small people in the countryside? Do you really think you can be unscrupulous if you save the young master of the Hou family by luck? How unreasonable."


    Seeing Lin Yi standing there without saluting, Hou Shen immediately brightened his eyes and began to drink coldly.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Before the voice fell, a crisp slap sounded. Then Hou Shen was directly beaten and flew out. He fell to the ground for more than ten meters. At the moment, he was in a mess. On his face, a red slap print was printed there, which was extremely dazzling.


    "Bastard, how dare you talk to Mr. Lin like that? Don''t apologize quickly."


    Elder Hou''s face was gloomy and he was very angry with this unintelligent guy.


    Just when he first came, elder Hou found that he could not judge the depth of Lin Yi''s cultivation, and even vaguely perceived some oppression. This shows that Lin Yi''s cultivation is definitely better than his sixth peak, and most of them are real high-level Qi practitioners.


    For people of this level, even if the master of Hou family, the first master of Hou family, comes, he has to be polite and peer-to-peer. Hou Shen doesn''t know whether to live or die. Even such people dare to reprimand. Do you really think that if you become the key training disciple of Hou family, you can be so unscrupulous?


    "Elder."


    Hou Shen covered his face and looked at elder Hou incredulously. He was the son of the other party. When Hou Qing disappeared, he was also pushed out by the elder to focus on training him. He didn''t give him less advice on weekdays, but now, the other party slapped him in public. Hou Shen felt like a dream for a while.


    "I dare not accept the apology of young master Hou. Just now, people asked me to go back where I came from. Anyway, I probably shouldn''t come today. Hou Qing, I appreciate your kindness. I''d better leave now so as not to stay and continue to look at people''s faces. I''m very uncomfortable."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    After that, he didn''t miss it at all and turned around to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Elder Hou''s body flashed, directly stopped in front of Lin Yi, smiled amiably and said, "Mr. Lin, all the young people in the family are not sensible. You are an expert. Why should you have a general knowledge with such young people? Since he dares to talk to Mr. Lin like this, the elder will teach him a lesson."


    With that, elder Hou flashed and rushed directly towards elder Hou Shen. Immediately, he slapped him again. Then he kicked him out without waiting to land. Unexpectedly, he kicked him directly onto the wall. Even the wall collapsed in an instant. As for Hou Shen, he was almost disabled after elder Hou''s toss.


    "Yes, elder Hou, as you said, I''m just a junior. I really shouldn''t care about the junior until now. If I teach you a lesson again, it seems that I''m wrong."


    Lin Yi stopped it in time.


    "I admire Mr. Lin''s generosity."


    Elder Hou was also relieved. While talking, he was secretly scolding. What this guy said was that he didn''t care about the younger generation, but when he beat Hou Shen, the other party didn''t stop him.


    Of course, he thought about it in his heart. Naturally, he couldn''t say it. He immediately smiled and led the way in front. "Mr. Lin, the owner is receiving a distinguished guest in the living room, so he can''t meet him in person. Please come with me."


    "OK."


    Lin Yi smiled and followed.


    Hou Qing and Hou LAN looked at each other and looked at the half dead Hou Shen. For a moment, they also felt very happy.


    "Bah, what thing doesn''t even have basic eyesight and strength, so you still fight with me? After this today, even the eldest elder doesn''t think highly of him. I''ll see if I dare to do this in the future."

 Chapter 1801

    Hou Shen''s story came to an end. On the way into the Hou family''s master''s house, Lin Yi and elder Hou also talked and laughed. No one mentioned it.


    For Lin Yi, Hou Shen, who has only the fourth level of peak cultivation, is undoubtedly rubbish. He is really nothing. After losing his identity as the successor of the Hou family, he is just a mole ant in front of Lin Yi. Although they are almost the same age, Lin Yi has long been an expert. Naturally, he will not pay attention to such a small person.


    As for elder Hou, his ideas are almost the same. He knows that if he wants to continue to win over Lin Yi, he must abandon Hou Shen who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Otherwise, he will leave a guy who has abused and mocked Lin Yi in the family to show off his power. Isn''t that beating Lin Yi''s face?


    As for the cultivation of family heirs, Hou Qing has come back now, and others naturally don''t matter. After all, Hou Qing is the one in the lineal line. If it wasn''t for running away from home for a few months and falling behind in cultivation, it must be much better than Hou Shen. Now the Lord is returning, and he still maintains a good relationship with Lin Yi, the silver guest, The position of the little Lord is naturally secure.


    "You just said that the Lord of the Hou family is entertaining distinguished guests? I don''t know what distinguished guests it is?"


    As he walked, Lin Yi thought of what elder Hou had just said and asked immediately.


    "He is an elder of the casting Pavilion. The outside world generally calls him Master Lu ran. His casting ability is very strong. He is famous in three or five cities near Blackstone city. Because the previous owner damaged his weapons when guarding the city, he wanted Master Lu ran to help rebuild them."


    Elder Hou said quickly.


    Master Lu ran!


    Lin Yi nodded, not pretending. Although he came to Blackstone city soon, he also knew some famous people, including Master Lu ran, who is said to be one of the most famous casters in this area and can cast the best soldiers.


    The weapons used by Qi practitioners can be roughly divided into ordinary weapons and Xuan weapons, and each kind can be divided into lower grade, middle grade, top grade and top grade.


    Although the Xuan level weapons are good, the casting conditions are too difficult. Moreover, ordinary high-level Qi practitioners do not have so much money to buy those rare casting materials. Even if they can buy them, it is extremely difficult to ask a Xuan level caster. Therefore, although there are many high-level Qi practitioners in the hidden martial world, there are few Xuan level weapons.


    "My father''s weapon is a heavy machete. It is also the only mysterious weapon of the Hou family. It is left by an ancestor at the beginning. It is precisely with this weapon that our Hou family can maintain its current position. Even if the LV family is strong, it still can''t destroy our Hou family."


    Hou Qing said, quite proud of himself.


    "So it is."


    Lin Yi was surprised. He suddenly realized that there were two high-level Qi practitioners in the LV family, but the Hou family only had the master of the Hou family, but he was not afraid of the LV family. Most of the reason was related to the mysterious weapons.


    It''s not difficult for a high-level Qi practitioner to have a mysterious weapon and fight two with one in the same realm. The two experts of the LV family unite. If they want to forcibly destroy the Hou family, at least one must die. Naturally, it''s not cost-effective. It''s very likely to be destroyed by other forces. This is also the reason why the two families can be so peaceful.


    "If Mr. Lin is willing to help my Hou family, my Hou house will do its best to refine a semi mysterious weapon for Mr. Lin."


    Elder Hou said sincerely.


    Xuan level weapons are too rare. Even the Marquis house has only one, and it was uploaded from the ancestors. Therefore, the Marquis house can only promise Lin Yi to refine a semi Xuan level weapon at most. Although it is not as good as the real Xuan level weapons, it is much stronger than those ordinary level weapons and can increase a lot of combat power.


    "Hehe, you don''t get paid for your useless work. I''d better see the Lord Hou first."


    Lin Yi smiled gently and didn''t say yes directly.


    Naturally, he knew that Hou''s house wanted to win him over, but Lin Yi would never directly promise him because of Hou Qing''s relationship. It''s the so-called business. This guy is very smart and wants to buy him off. It''s not easy.


    "What Mr. Lin said is that the owner is in the hall."


    Elder Hou also knew that he was worried. He immediately smiled and took Lin Yi into the hall. At the same time, an old man with a beard also came out of the hall. Behind him, a middle-aged man of the Hou family smiled and sent him off.


    "Lord Hou, stay. After all, your broken bone knife is a mysterious weapon. I want to repair it with my ability. The success rate is half and half. I will go all out and leave if the Hou house makes such a contribution to Blackstone city this time."


    The bearded old man bowed his hand and said goodbye.


    Lin Yi glanced at the old man. From his words, it can be concluded that this man should be master Lu ran. He has a sense of anger. At a glance, he knows that he often deals with fire.


    "Please master Lu ran."


    The middle-aged man smiled and bowed his hands, then looked at Lin Yi, looked at him subconsciously, and then smiled gently, "I met brother Lin, the head of the Xiahou family, Hou Qinglin. I was lucky that brother Lin helped me before, otherwise my children don''t know if they can come back."


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Yi waved his hand casually and didn''t explain that he didn''t save Hou Qinglan''s life, because he knew that Hou Qinglin''s words were just polite. The real purpose of meeting was to win over and cooperate.


    A high-level Qi practitioner is a pastry anywhere.


    "Brother Lin, please come inside."


    Hou Qinglin smiled and waved his hand.


    Lin Yi nodded and went in directly. He immediately sat down in a chair on one side. Immediately, a maid came to pour tea. The tea soup was crystal clear and fragrant. As soon as he looked and smelled, he knew it was absolutely top-grade.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t care about this. He glanced at Hou Qinglin opposite him and saw that the other party''s face was a little pale and his breath was not very calm. He moved in his heart and immediately had some speculation.


    Maybe others can''t see these things, or even if they see them, they just think he was injured when fighting the animal tide, but Lin Yi, as a medical preacher, can see the difference from others


    "I heard that brother Lin came from the distant Liuli city. I remember that there are four powerful families in Liuli city. He also dealt with them in business before. Is brother Lin familiar with them?"


    Hou Qinglin asked with a smile.


    It''s like doing it at will, like greeting, or testing something.


    "Are the four families? The Wang family is gone, and the other three are OK. Each has a high-level Qi practitioner and several sixth level masters. There is nothing else to improve. They can only dominate in a small place like liulicheng."


    Lin Yi said casually, "Lord Hou, shall we get to the point?"

 Chapter 1802

    "Good."


    Seeing that Lin Yi was like this, Hou Qinglin smiled. He was also not a polite person. He immediately said, "in that case, I''ll make a long story short. Brother Lin came to Blackstone city to refine a handy weapon. My Hou house can provide all the casting materials you want."


    "Everything?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, everything. Of course, I''m talking about all the materials owned by Blackstone. As for those more advanced ones, there''s not much. It depends on luck."


    Hou Qinglin stalled, "although my Hou''s house is not a casting aristocratic family, it is also a material business. Moreover, it has been handed down for hundreds of years, and many materials do not even exist in the LV family. For example, magic quicksand, the whole Blackstone City, in addition to the casting Pavilion, only my Hou''s house has inventory."


    Magic water and quicksand, which Lin Yi has heard of, can improve the success rate and power of casting. It can be said to be very easy to use, but it is very rare. It is difficult to find even in Blackstone City, which is known as the holy land of casting.


    "What about the conditions?"


    Lin Yi thought Hou Qinglin''s treatment was very good, which made him very excited. However, Lin Yi didn''t lose his mind, but asked calmly.


    At the moment, he and Hou''s house are actually exchanging interests. It''s just a courtesy to say something about hou Qing''s life-saving kindness to Hou LAN. No one will take it to heart. Hou''s house is like this, and so is Lin Yi.


    "The conditions are very simple. You don''t need Mr. Lin to deal with anyone. You just want to ask your excellency to help protect the Hou family. If Mr. Lin agrees, the Hou family and Mr. Lin will prosper and lose from now on. If the LV family wants to embarrass Mr. Lin, my Hou family will never be polite."


    Hou Qinglin said with a smile.


    This condition can be said to be quite tolerant. Compared with the resources paid by the Hou house, Lin Yi should take a big advantage.


    However, after listening to Hou Qinglin''s words, Lin Yi did not immediately agree, but slightly meditated. His eyes stayed on Hou Qinglin for a long time until the other party was a little hairy. Lin Yi took back his eyes and immediately shook his head, "it''s wrong."


    "Why?"


    Hou Qinglin''s heart sank, but his face was silent.


    "Hou family leader should know that after the cultivation reaches the level of a high-level Qi practitioner, you are the only one I can pay attention to in the Hou family. As for the sixth level peak Qi practitioner like elder Hou, in fact, it is nothing in the war that really determines the life and death of the family. Hou family leader should not deny this?"


    Lin Yi said impolitely.


    This is very direct. However, the master of Hou''s family was not angry. Even elder Hou sitting aside smiled bitterly and nodded. Lin Yi was right. In the battle that really determines the life and death of the family, the sixth level Qi practitioners are at most regarded as the backbone level, which can not affect the overall situation of victory or defeat. Only high-level Qi practitioners are the real details.


    "Hou''s physical condition can hide from others, but it is impossible to hide from Lin, because Lin also has a part-time job, that is medical skill."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "if I''m not wrong, Hou''s master probably won''t last long? Because I know Lin is a high-level Qi practitioner, I want Lin to sit in Hou''s house, right?"


    "What?"


    After hearing this, Hou Qinglin didn''t have time to say anything. Elder Hou and Hou Qing and Hou LAN were stunned.


    Elder Hou Shua stood up, stared at Hou Qinglin, and asked in a deep voice, "master, is this true?"


    "Dad, how''s your body?"


    Hou Qing and Hou LAN are also worried at the moment.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect brother Lin to have this ability. Even those famous doctors didn''t see my physical condition. They just thought I was injured when fighting the animal tide, so I didn''t recover. But in fact, I''m really close to the time when the oil is running out and the lamp is dry. It''s estimated that I won''t live for a few months."


    Hou Qinglin said with a bitter smile.


    "How is this possible?"


    Elder Hou was stunned. He never expected that such a thing would happen. He suddenly thought of something and his face looked ugly.


    There is no doubt that Hou Qinglin is definitely the pillar of the Hou house and the only one who can resist the LV family and the sun family of the other two families. If Hou Qinglin falls, the LV family, which has always coveted the Hou house, will never miss this opportunity, which is definitely a disaster for the Hou house.


    "Dad."


    Hou Qing and Hou Lan also hurried to him. The worried look on their face was self-evident. Unexpectedly, they had just come back to meet their father and were about to face life and death.


    Hou LAN suddenly thought of something. He quickly turned to Lin Yi and asked, "brother Lin just said he saw my father''s physical condition. I don''t know if there is a way to treat it?"


    "This..."


    Lin Yi hesitated.


    "Lan Lan, don''t embarrass brother Lin any more. I know my own situation. This is definitely not an ordinary medical skill that can be treated. It needs extremely pure spiritual power. People with this spiritual power must be at least a master level. We Hou''s house have no chance to see that kind of character, and we are not qualified to let the other party save people."


    Hou Qinglin smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although he knew that Lin Yi knew medical skills, he did not have hope, because in Hou Qinglin''s opinion, even if Lin Yi was capable, his cultivation alone had taken up nine tenths of his twenties. Even if he knew medical skills, he mostly stayed on the surface.


    "Master."


    Hearing the speech, the people were silent.


    Master Qi Lian, the tenth level Qi Lian, and people of that level can never be found. Only the five major sects, Yunqing firm, Lingdan Pavilion and casting Pavilion can appear, but the big people of that level are high above each other. Their little Marquis can''t even see each other. What''s the qualification to ask each other to save people?


    "If I just need pure spiritual power, I may try."


    Lin Yi said with a faint smile.


    Is spiritual power pure only when you are a master? Not so. If he practices the rare cow forced skill, he can do it even if he has only the seventh level of cultivation. Lin Yi doesn''t know what level of skill the Xuanyi inheritance is, but he must be not weak.


    With a bang, Hou Qing directly turned and knelt down and begged, "brother Lin, please save my father. As long as you are willing to do it, we can give you whatever you want."


    "Brother Lin, if you can really heal my old wounds, from now on, the marquis will be loyal to brother Lin."


    Hou Qinglin also opened his mouth and said that his words had the most weight, which immediately moved Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1803

    "Ha ha, since the Hou family leader is willing to pay such a high price, Lin is naturally willing to try."


    Lin Yi said with a slight smile, "Lord Hou, tell me the inside story of your old disease in detail. In this way, I can apply the medicine to the case. Although I''m not old, I dare to say that you can''t find anyone better than me in the field of medicine."


    That''s right.


    If you were other young people, Hou Qinglin, elder Hou and others must think he is arrogant, but at the moment, Lin Yi is very confident and vowed. It makes people feel a sense of trust when they listen to it. It is very wonderful.


    "In that case, I won''t hide it from brother Lin."


    Hou Qinglin nodded and explained in detail about his old illness.


    This is still related to the LV family. A few years ago, an ancient tomb of an ancient strong man was unearthed in the Taiyao plain not far from Blackstone city. The four families of Blackstone city entered at the same time. Although they finally got a lot of benefits from the ancient tomb, a bloody battle also took place.


    Among the four big families, LV and sun fought against Hou Qinglin and the owner of another big family. At the end of the bloody battle, the owner was killed, and Hou Qinglin was also cut by LV experts, but he fought hard to play ahead of his injuries and killed all sides, forcing LV and sun to flee.


    After that, the family that lost the seat of the high-level Lianqi scholar declined rapidly. Although it was not destroyed by the sun family and the LV family because of the protection of the Hou house, it was no longer the four big families. Since then, the four big families in Blackstone city have become three big families.


    "What does this have to do with your old illness?"


    Lin Yi frowned and asked.


    "During the ancient tomb expedition, the old thief of the LV family grabbed a bronze sword and stabbed me. At that time, I thought it was a slight injury, so I didn''t care. But after I came back, I found that the wound was not simple and could not be healed for a long time. Fortunately, I was a high-level Qi practitioner, so I was able to suppress it reluctantly."


    Hou Qinglin took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, "but not long ago, when I was fighting the animal tide, I was hurt. The wound could not be suppressed. It had begun to erode my internal organs. Before long, I would die of physical exhaustion."


    "Is that the old thief of the LV family poisoning?"


    Elder Hou''s face sank and he immediately thought of it.


    "It may not be the poison from the master of the LV family. It seems that the things inside are a little complicated..."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly thought of a possibility. He immediately said to Hou Qinglin, "is it convenient for me to take a look at the wound, Lord Hou? I want to make sure of one thing."


    "It''s natural and convenient, but we have to change places."


    Hou Qinglin nods and doesn''t ask Lin Yi why. After all, he doesn''t know much about medical ethics. Since Lin Yi is confident that he is capable in this field, he will not teach others in front of Lin Yi to make jokes.


    Immediately, they changed a place. That was the house where Hou Qinglin lived. After telling others not to disturb him, Hou Qinglin took off his coat and exposed a scar on his shoulder. It was a sword scar. The wound was not deep, but strangely black and purple, and began to fester. Around the wound, it was this similar color.


    "Is this poisoning?"


    Elder Hou wondered. He knew what would happen to his body after poisoning, but looking at the current situation, it seems that this is not the case, or is it not a general poison?


    "Brother Lin, what do you think is the situation?"


    Hou Qing and Hou Lan also couldn''t understand these. They immediately looked at Lin Yi.


    "This thing..."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, felt a silver needle box from his arms, felt a silver needle, pricked it at the wound, then looked up and frowned.


    Seeing this, Hou Qinglin didn''t dare to disturb him.


    "Lord Hou, let me ask you a few questions first."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and immediately asked, "first of all, the master of the LV family who stabbed you, what was the origin of the weapon he used at that time?"


    "It''s the weapon found in the ancient tomb of the ancient strongman, that is, the bronze sword mentioned before. It should be a Xuan weapon."


    Hou Qinglin answered subconsciously.


    Lin Yi frowned and was not satisfied with the answer. He asked again, "the answer is not comprehensive enough. I ask you in detail, was the bronze sword in the coffin or in the pile of dead people?"


    "This..."


    Hou Qinglin was stunned, thought for a moment, nodded and said, "it was the master of the LV family who split the coffin with one palm. At that time, the bronze sword was placed on the body of the corpse, and the hand bone of the corpse still held the sword handle."


    "The second question is, did the master of the LV family still fight after that? Or had a life-threatening battle with an expert of the same level? Did the LV family use the mysterious weapon bronze sword you said?"


    Lin Yi then asked.


    "This..."


    No matter how stupid Hou Qinglin was, he knew there was a problem with the sword and immediately answered, "No, the high-level Qi practitioner of the LV family has been practicing in seclusion on weekdays and rarely appeared. The only shot was to have a tentative confrontation with the master of the sun family. He stopped after a move. As for the bronze sword, he has never seen it. The master of the LV family said: the LV family has no master of sword, and the bronze sword has been sold long ago."


    "If I''m not wrong, the problem lies in the sword."


    Lin Yi sighed and said slowly, "Bronze weapons are rare in modern times, but they often appear in ancient times. The appearance of each bronze weapon will be accompanied by countless bloody storms. Most of the last owner of the bronze sword died with resentment. After his death, the corpse of the body remained in the coffin and could not be ruled out, so he infected the bronze sword, and the resentment of his owner when he was dying was also absorbed , making the bronze sword bite the Lord when it hurts people. "


    Hou Qinglin and the elder on one side looked at each other. They were inexplicably cold in their hearts.


    "To be clear, when you were stabbed by the bronze sword, you got the energy of the evil door, and the master of the LV family who used the bronze sword was eroded. His situation is probably worse than you. The bronze sword is too evil, and the master of the LV family mostly didn''t dare to use it by himself, so he just used a speech."


    As Lin Yi said, he had an idea in his heart. He rushed to the big elder and Hou Qing and Hou LAN and said, "I have a way to treat it. Go out. Soon, Hou''s master can go out unharmed."


    "In that case, brother Lin will be in trouble."


    Hou Qing, Hou LAN immediately breathed a sigh of relief, bowed respectfully, and then left. As for elder Hou, he was greatly relieved. Fortunately, he didn''t offend each other. Otherwise, a disaster of the Hou family can''t be avoided.

 Chapter 1804

    Blackstone City, Lu family.


    "Are you sure that the little beast who dares to kill my son has gone to Hou''s house now?"


    In the LV family hall, a middle-aged man with a soft face looked coldly at the old man below. He was Lv Shu, the contemporary owner of the LV family. He was also a high-level Qi practitioner who reached the seventh floor. He was one of the two masters of the LV family.


    "Yes, I was going to take someone to catch him, but I didn''t expect the people of the Hou family to show up and take him to the Hou family. The little beast should have some skills, otherwise he wouldn''t be valued by Hou Qinglin. What should we do now, master?"


    The old man was a little nervous, because the master standing in front of him had always been ruthless. In his anger, even the elders of the family dared to kill him. Although he was a sixth level expert and had a high position in the LV family, he also knew the price of angering each other.


    This time, Lv Shu''s son was killed, and he failed to bring the other party twice in a row. It is already a serious dereliction of duty. According to the owner''s temper, he is likely to kill him.


    "Hou Qinglin, how dare he oppose me?"


    Lv Shu''s eyes were cold. "There was a Blackstone City Lord to check and balance me, but that guy had to pay attention to the general righteousness. As a result, he died under the siege of fierce animals. Now that there is no Blackstone City Lord, only a Hou family dare to compete with me. It''s like looking for death."


    The old man didn''t dare to speak and knew he couldn''t get in.


    "Tell the Hou family and send someone to send the murderer to the LV family immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Lv Shu snorted coldly.


    "But master, the Hou Qinglin of the Hou family is not weak, and there is an ancestral Xuanji weapon bone breaking knife in hand. It''s not easy for us to destroy the Hou family."


    The old man looked embarrassed.


    Hou Qinglin already has the strength of the later stage of the seventh floor. With the bone breaking knife in hand, his combat power is second only to the former Blackstone city master. Now the city master is dead. Although the LV family is powerful, it is impossible to destroy the Hou house.


    "Hum, what do you know? Hurry."


    Lv Shu was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. The old man was startled and ran out quickly.


    "Hou Qinglin? Hum, others are afraid of your strength, but I know the inside story. That damn broken sword almost drove another high-level Qi practitioner of the LV family crazy, but you should be more miserable when stabbed by the sword? As for the bone breaking knife, it was damaged in the battle not long ago. Now your old wound has broken and there is no bone breaking knife. I want to see if you can make it Use a few percent of your ability. "


    Lv Shu sneered and clapped his hand on the chair in front of him, smashing it in an instant. His eyes showed madness and hostility. Now in Blackstone City, his LV family is like the sun in the middle of the sky, and it''s time to be the master.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the elder, Hou Qing and Hou LAN were uneasy in the courtyard.


    About half an hour later.


    Just as they were anxiously preparing to sneak in to have a look, the door opened and Lin Yi and Hou Qinglin came out. Hou Qinglin''s face was still pale, but there was an undisguised excitement in his eyes.


    "Mr. Lin, how''s it going?"


    The elder hurriedly asked, Lin Yi is naturally the most authoritative in this kind of thing.


    "It''s OK. Basically, the problem is solved. Next, you only need to rest for a period of time to recover from the peak. Even this time, it''s mostly a blessing in disguise. Hou''s master is very likely to step into the peak of the seventh floor. With Xuan level weapons, he can fight for the eighth floor experts."


    Lin Yi said with a faint smile.


    "Great."


    Hearing the speech, the elder, Hou Qing and Hou LAN were excited. They thought that the Hou family would be in danger in the future, but they never thought that Lin Yi had such magic power. It''s really incredible.


    In the years after he was stabbed by a bronze sword, Hou Qinglin kept secret, but when he went out, he often looked for famous doctors for medicine. Unfortunately, no matter who he was looking for, he could not cure his problems. He saw that he was about to fall, but at this time, Lin Yi inadvertently invited him back because of Hou Qinglan, He is still a great doctor.


    "Brother Lin, thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Hou family will suffer. You gave me a new chance."


    Hou Qinglin looked at Lin Yi gratefully, took a deep breath, came forward and said, "if brother Lin doesn''t dislike it, from now on, the Hou family is willing to follow his head. Qinglin listens to his husband''s arrangement and is willing to go through fire and water."


    Naturally, it''s not all because of saving lives. More importantly, as a businessman, Hou Qinglin sees business opportunities. Lin Yi has such ability since he was just in his twenties. Maybe in a few years, he will become a great master at the eighth and ninth levels, and even at the master level. If the Hou family can follow this figure, they will return to their ancestors'' glory in the future, Even stronger.


    "Brother Lin, oh no, Mr. Lin, from now on, Hou Qing is willing to obey your orders."


    Hou Qing also reacted and immediately bowed his waist and said.


    "I have no opinion. I''m willing to follow Mr. Lin." The elder also said respectfully.


    Lin Yi was stunned. He had this idea, but he didn''t expect these people to be so crisp. Originally, he thought he wanted to carry out coercion and inducement, but it''s good. After all, if it was coercion and inducement, there might be a possibility of betrayal, but now it''s hard to betray.


    He nodded immediately and said, "since you are so sincere, I will accept it. The Marquis house is not suitable for transitional development now. After the Marquis master cultivates for a period of time, the situation of Blackstone city can be re planned at that time."


    Lin Yi wanted to help the Hou family become the overlord of Blackstone city directly, but he thought that several other forces had not offended him. It was not appropriate to rush, so he wanted to see it slowly again.


    But at this time, there was a sudden sound of hurried footsteps outside. Soon, the yard door was pushed open, and a son of Hou Jiashu came in, with a trace of panic on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say you weren''t allowed to disturb?"


    The elder''s face sank.


    "Let him say it first. It''s probably something big that can make the people of the Hou family so panic."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and the elder withdrew immediately.


    The servant looked at the scene with some hesitation. He didn''t dare to hesitate immediately. He glanced at Lin Yi and quickly said respectfully, "the elder of the LV family came and asked us to hand over the one surnamed Lin. he also said that if we didn''t do so, the LV family would be unkind to us and said that this was the oral order of their master."


    Hou Qinglin''s face became cold before his voice fell. He had just led the Hou family to take refuge in Lin Yi. Before he had time to settle accounts with the LV family, he didn''t expect the other party to come together. Realizing that this was a good time for him to express his position, he waved his hand immediately and said coldly, "please elder LV family... Come into the hall and have a chat."

 Chapter 1805

    Hou Fu hall.


    The head of the Hou family did not sit in the first place, but sat opposite Lin Yi. As for Hou Qing, Hou LAN, he sat in a relatively backward position, while the elder sat next to Hou Qinglin.


    "Lord Hou, elder Hou, long time no see."


    The elder of the LV family came in with a cold smile on his face. This is the elder of the LV family who wanted to catch Lin Yi in the hotel and was stopped by Hou Qing. He is an expert on the sixth floor of the Qi trainer.


    "It''s you, an old man. I didn''t teach you a lesson before. It''s in the face of the LV family behind you. What are you doing now? Looking for cutting?"


    Hou Qing picked her eyebrows and sneered.


    He spoke impolitely and with an arrogant momentum. Although he didn''t even break through the fifth floor, he didn''t pay any attention to the sixth floor elder of the LV family.


    On the one hand, the relationship between the two families is really bad. He is too lazy to be hypocritical and polite in person. In addition, the other party claims to catch Lin Yi back. Their Hou house has just returned to Lin Yi. Naturally, it should be obvious. Not only does Hou Qing think so, but also Hou Qinglin, the head of the Hou family who can''t show his feelings with a teacup.


    "The words of young Lord Hou are really sharp. However, if you have such an attitude and such bad words, it doesn''t seem that the people in the Hou house are ill bred. You can pay attention to what young Lord Hou says."


    The old Lu family snorted coldly and was angry in his heart, but he didn''t dare to start with Hou Qing.


    The sixth floor of the Qi practitioner is really powerful, but Hou Qinglin only needs one move if he wants to kill him. There is this great master sitting here. Although he is an elder of the LV family, he has to restrain his temper.


    "Hum, an old fellow of the LV family, you are not qualified to judge whether the people of the Hou family are educated or not. It sounds like an elder of the LV family. It''s just a dog raised by Lv Shu. What qualifications do you have to say about the young master of the Hou family?"


    Elder Hou immediately stood up and spoke. At the same time, his momentum soared. The strong momentum of the sixth floor peak was undisguised and directly rushed at the old Lu family.


    After this sudden attack, the old LV family''s face turned pale. He couldn''t help humming and retreating. Then his face became very ugly. It is said that the elder of the LV family and the young leader Hou Qing have never been very eye-to-eye. It''s incredible that he should stand up for Hou Qing now.


    But what he doesn''t know is that elder Hou didn''t come out to show Hou Qing, but took the opportunity to challenge him and show his loyalty to Lin Yi. What about the LV family? What if there are two high-level Qi practitioners?


    Now, the Hou family leader is safe and sound, and once he is well cultivated, his cultivation is likely to go to a higher level. In addition, Lin Yi, who is also on the seventh floor, is not inferior to the LV family in the ranks of top experts. Moreover, once the bone breaking knife is repaired and fought again, he may be able to crush the LV family.


    Elder Hou is also a smart man. He knows in his heart that he is unscrupulous towards the old Lu family.


    "Elder Hou, do you know what you''re doing?"


    The old Lu family''s face was a little ugly. I didn''t expect that he would be treated like this when he came to the Hou house with the order of his master. He was very angry and was afraid that Hou Qinglin, a high-level Qi practitioner, would not attack for a while.


    "What''s your old as like as two peas?" do you know what you are doing? Look, you look like a eunuch, just like your Lu family called Lu Shu. I don''t know that you are an eunuch family.


    Hou Qing sneered, "this is my Hou house, a big family in Blackstone city. Not all dogs and cats can shout here."


    Hearing the speech, the old Lu family''s face suddenly turned black.


    Hou Qing''s words are equivalent to directly scolding Lv Shu, the leader of the LV family, as a eunuch. Indeed, after giving birth to several sons, he happened to meet the tomb of the ancient strong in the Taiyao plain. After coming out of it, Lv Shu was no longer interested in women. It was not too much to say that he was a eunuch... In fact.


    After all, although eunuchs are castrated, they can''t touch women, just like the current situation of Master Lu. They don''t have the ability to do that.


    However, only the top level of the LV family knew something about this kind of thing, and other forces would never dare to talk nonsense even if they knew it, otherwise once it was introduced into the mouth of the LV family leader, they would be killed directly in anger.


    However, now it''s better that Hou Qing poked it out so recklessly, without any scruples about the impact, and was directly humiliating the LV family.


    "You..."


    The old Lu family clenched his fist. Although he had no sense of belonging to the LV family, he was from the LV family after all. When he heard that the other party spoke so recklessly, he felt humiliated. Looking at Hou Qing, he couldn''t help killing him. I believe if he moved to another place, he wouldn''t mind teaching the other party a lesson or even assassinating him to vent his anger.


    However, this is the hall of Hou''s house. He really doesn''t have the courage to do it in front of Hou''s master, that is, he is looking for death.


    "Well, say less."


    At the critical moment, the master of the Hou family spoke. Just when the old man of the LV family thought he was going to scold Hou Qing, he heard him say slowly, "it''s just to talk about it in private. It''s a little hurtful to say it in front of the LV family. Remember to pay attention in the future."


    "Dad taught me."


    Hou Qing said respectfully.


    "You, you..."


    The old Lu family was very angry. He pointed to the Lord Hou, the elder and Hou Qing. He took a deep breath and left a cruel word, "wait for me. It won''t be long before the Lord will kill your Hou family himself. At that time, it''s no use even if you kneel down and beg for mercy. You''ll regret it."


    After saying that, the old Lu family directly turned around and prepared to leave.


    "Stop, I let you go?"


    The Lord Hou suddenly opened his mouth. The coldness in his words made the old Lu family very cold. He couldn''t help shaking and asked, "Lord Hou, do you still want to kill me?"


    Hou Qinglin didn''t bother to talk to him. He turned to Lin Yi and asked, "Mr. Lin, how dare this guy disrespect you and how to deal with it?"


    "You can do it."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and was not interested in dealing with this mole ant, but he also knew that Hou Qinglin deliberately showed it to himself and the LV family, so he didn''t care and let him deal with it at will.


    "This..."


    The old Lu family was stunned and wondered why Hou Qinglin spoke to Lin Yi in such a respectful tone.


    "Good."


    Hou Qinglin nodded, looked at the old Lu family, waved his hand, rushed out, and more than a dozen experts surrounded him, "cut off his limbs, waste his accomplishments, and throw them at the door of the Lu family."

 Chapter 1806

    The elder of the LV family took a group of subordinates to the important people of the Hou family. As a result, he was dragged out like a dead dog, and provocatively threw it at the gate of the LV family, which made Blackstone City explode in an instant, and people in the streets were discussing the matter.


    Some people who know the inside story think that the Marquis house really values love and righteousness. Although the young master of the LV family is wrong about Lin Yi and the young master of the LV family, the Marquis house can not hesitate to offend the LV family to protect Lin Yi under such circumstances, which undoubtedly makes people talk about it one after another. They are praising the Marquis house.


    However, some people think it''s not cost-effective. The hidden martial arts world is a cool place. What if Lin Yi really saved the young master of the Hou family? Just because of this, it is not cost-effective to directly meet another top force. Even these people feel that the LV family must be angry and start a war.


    LV family.


    In the hall, Lv Shu''s face was very gloomy. He looked at the body on the ground and said nothing.


    "The Hou family is really looking for death. At the beginning, the reason why we LV family didn''t attack them was just because the Blackstone City Lord restrained them. Now the Blackstone City Lord is dead, and the Hou family has lost their thighs. They dare to provoke us LV family. Most of them don''t want to die."


    "That''s right. The Hou family is really looking for death. In the whole family, except Hou Qinglin, the rest are just some Qi practitioners on the sixth floor. Compared with my LV family, there is a big gap. If they are honest, we LV family may be able to bypass them for some time, but now, hum."


    "I don''t know what Hou Qinglin really thinks. For a so-called life-saving benefactor? Hehe, when did he become so benevolent and righteous? When his so-called good brother died, he didn''t see him avenge the LV family."


    Many of Lv''s parents and elders talked about it one after another. They felt that Hou Qinglin''s move was really arrogant. They said that they must be severely punished and destroy Hou''s house, so that Blackstone City, including several surrounding cities, could know the power of their LV family.


    "Destroy the Marquis house? You go?"


    Lv Shu stood in the first place of the hall, looked at these people below coldly, and suddenly came out a sentence.


    Once this was said, everyone stopped talking. Where are they going? Are you kidding? Hou Qinglin is a high-level Qi practitioner and has a bone breaking knife in hand. It''s no problem for experts of the same level to fight two at a time. That''s why the LV family hasn''t moved the Hou house for so many years. Just because they still want to deal with the Hou house?


    "Hou Qinglin''s move is too unusual. It seems to be publicly indicating that he has completely torn his face with my LV family. I guess there must be something else behind them. Otherwise, it will not be the case. Now if he drills in under anger, he will probably be caught in a trap. This is not the work of a wise man."


    An old man said.


    This is the great elder of the LV family, LV bad. He is an old fox of the previous generation of the LV family. Although he has only the sixth level of cultivation and has not yet entered the seventh level, he is highly respected in the LV family and above the whole family.


    "The elder is right. There must be a reason for Hou''s house to do so. No one is allowed to act rashly until the truth is investigated. As for Hou Qinglin... Hum, it''s estimated that he won''t last long."


    Lv Shu snorted coldly, but his heart was secretly judging that a few years ago, because of the bronze sword, the master of the LV family had to be closed for a long time, but even so, there were still some signs of madness, and it was hard to say whether he could even fight again. The bronze sword was definitely an evil soldier.


    Hou Qinglin was stabbed by the sword. Even if he resisted with his deep cultivation, it is estimated that his old injury is not healed. It is not far from the time of death. Lv Shu knows that if he rushed to fight with Hou Qinglin at this time, he will most likely be dragged to death by the other party who will soon die. He Lv Shu has no consciousness of sacrificing his life and forgetting his life for his family.


    "By the way, it''s only half a month before the true fire gate recruits disciples. Although our Blackstone city has been hit, it is still a key city. Finding out the messenger of the true fire gate may be beneficial to our plan."


    Lv Shu waved his hand and said faintly, "also, the Hou house suddenly became so strong. I''m afraid it''s not just our discomfort. The sun family should be more frightened? Contact the sun family leader and say I want to see him."


    "Yes."


    The LV family immediately nodded respectfully and sneered in their hearts.


    They all know that Lv Shu''s arrangement must be to attack the Hou house, but the opportunity is still immature at the moment. However, it won''t be long before the Hou house will have no resistance, even Hou Qinglin? Can we turn the sky?


    As for the man who dares to kill the young master of the LV family, let him live a few more days. Anyway, he will die in the hands of the LV family in a short time. The dignity of the LV family does not allow anyone to provoke, the Marquis can''t, and the young man who dares to kill the LV family can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, within the Marquis house.


    After curing Hou''s illness, Lin Yi did not leave, but directly lived in Hou''s house. Of course, he was not greedy for pleasure, but had been practicing in the stone chamber for three days, and finally woke up.


    "In the later stage of the seventh floor, I really didn''t expect that this time I could bring additional effects to Hou''s treatment."


    Lin Yi opened his eyes, breathed, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    Previously, when he was treating Hou Qinglin, Lin Yi used some means to absorb the terrible corpse Qi, but what he didn''t expect was that he could refine the corpse Qi, and it also contained a lot of medicinal power. It was thought that it was related to Hou Qinglin''s many years of medical treatment. After refining these powerful spiritual powers, Lin Yi broke through the later stage of the seventh floor.


    "In fact, this breakthrough can only be regarded as a coincidence. If you want to continue to seek a breakthrough, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. The peak of the seventh layer and the eighth layer..."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and immediately went straight out of the pass. Then he saw a girl sitting outside the stone chamber, just like his neighbor''s sister.


    "Brother Lin, you''re finally out of the customs."


    Hou LAN quickly stood up, looked at him, smiled and said, "brother Lin, your strength seems to be improving again. You can still feel a slight edge before, but now you are all introverted. It seems to be a state of returning to nature?"


    "Return to nature? It''s far from it."


    Lin Yi shook his head and was too lazy to discuss this issue. He immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "About forging weapons, my father asked me to wait here for you to leave the pass, and then take you to my Hou''s treasure house to collect materials. My father said that you have great kindness to my Hou''s house, and you can take as much as you want."

 Chapter 1807

    Hou mansion treasure house?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t refuse or be polite. Isn''t it because of the treasure house that he came to Hou''s house this time? If not, what does the life and death of the Marquis have to do with him? If he only deals with the LV family, does he still need the help of the Marquis?


    Immediately, under the leadership of Hou LAN, Lin Yi smoothly entered the treasure house of Hou house. He didn''t meet some guys who didn''t have eyes, such as Hou Shen, who never appeared again. I think the Hou family leader should have been seriously warned before, which is also the reason why those passing Hou house experts were in awe of him.


    "Brother Lin, this is the treasure house of my Marquis house. Many things in the treasure house were brought back by our ancestors. We seldom use them in our Marquis house on weekdays, but there is no doubt that any one of them is of great value."


    Hou Lan said with a smile.


    "Is that so?"


    Lin Yi glanced at her and immediately stepped in.


    After entering the treasure house, he was surprised when he looked at the rows of shelves, because many materials like ordinary stones here are difficult to find even in Blackstone city. He only saw them in the booklet.


    "Black spar? If I remember correctly, it seems that this kind of thing is one of the necessities for refining Xuan level weapons? And it is also the main material. Only such a large piece and some auxiliary materials can even forge Xuan level weapons. I didn''t expect that your Marquis house would have such a chance."


    Lin Yi''s eyes saw a black spar and said in surprise.


    "This black spar was brought back by my grandfather when he was traveling. It''s really a pity that he can refine Xuan level weapons. But all the casters who can refine weapons of this level are superior. Even the great masters at the level of Qi master have to be polite to that kind of people. We can''t see it."


    Hou LAN shook his head helplessly.


    Even if there are casting materials, what is really precious in the hidden martial arts world is not the casting materials, but the casters who refine high-level weapons. Those people have higher eyes than the top, but will not pay attention to the power of their marquis. Even those who openly refine weapons, the cost is too high for them to afford.


    "There will always be a chance."


    Lin Yi smiled. Although there are few senior casters, they can''t be found. All these depend on fate. Who can say such things as fate.


    "If elder brother Lin needs it, he can take it at will. Anyway, my Hou house doesn''t have much use for it, including all the materials here. If he needs it, he can take it at will. This is what my father said. No one dares to violate my father''s will in the Hou house."


    Hou Lan said.


    "OK, I''ll see again."


    Lin Yi nodded politely, then glanced at several shelves containing materials, suddenly saw some sundries in the corner, couldn''t help but be stunned, and immediately asked, "Why are there these sundries in the Hou mansion treasure house?"


    "The origin of these things is mysterious. They are basically obtained through exploration. The materials are high-quality goods, but I don''t know how to use them. It''s a pity to use them. So I threw them here."


    Hou LAN looked at Lin Yi strangely, "is brother Lin interested in these things?"


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He squatted down and looked carefully. He felt a small box. The box was painted black and had strange patterns on it. What''s more, the patterns were blood red and looked very flirtatious. He tried to open it, but found there was no way.


    "This is what my ancestors found when exploring the ancient tomb. At that time, it was placed in the coffin, placed on the chest of the body and held tightly by two hands. My ancestors thought it was a treasure and took it away. But since then, my ancestors became seriously ill and died soon. Some people said it had something to do with this small box."


    Hou LAN saw Lin Yi take out this strange black box and immediately explained.


    "This box is made of Star iron and ink meteorite. They are extremely precious materials. Didn''t your Marquis want to open it?"


    Lin Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Didn''t brother Lin find out?"


    Hou LAN sighed helplessly, "anyone can guess that there must be a treasure in this box. However, when the caster was refining, he sealed the whole box. Once the two things, Star iron and ink meteorite, are integrated together, even the xuanjie master can''t break it."


    "I see. I''ll take it."


    Lin Yi weighed it, then stood up and told Hou LAN some of the materials he had just seen, "that''s all. Take each part. It should be possible to refine a top ordinary soldier. I want a long gun."


    "OK."


    Hou LAN glanced and remembered it, and then they left.


    Lin Yi took the small black box and went directly back to the small yard where he lived. Then he ordered the servant girl not to be disturbed by everyone. As for Hou LAN, he went to the hall and reported the matter to his father Hou''s master.


    "You mean Mr. Lin took the little black box?"


    Hou Qinglin frowned, "that thing is a little ominous."


    At the beginning, the ancestors of the Marquis house had reached the Ninth level of Qi practitioners. They were good and disease-free. They were seriously ill after getting the little black box back. Then they fought with other forces and suffered heavy losses, and then died.


    Since then, those who touched the small black box in Hou''s house were not only unable to solve the secret, but also killed, even some high-level Qi practitioners. This is also why Hou Qinglin is very taboo.


    He wanted to deal with it, but because of the meaning left by his ancestors, he didn''t dare to throw away the box, but he was also directly dusty in the treasure house. He thought he would disappear. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi paid attention to the small black box when he entered the treasure house of Hou house, which surprised Hou Qinglin.


    "I told brother Lin about our ancestors, but he didn''t care. And I see him like that. Although I don''t know what the black box is, it seems to attract. Besides, brother Lin is a capable person and different from us. Should he be ok?"


    Hou LAN frowned and said.


    "I hope so."


    Hou Qinglin had no choice but to nod and immediately said, "I''m going to find the master of the casting Pavilion. With the ability of Master Lu ran, as long as I pay some price, I should be able to improve the quality of weapons to the semi Xuan level. Although it can''t compare with the real Xuan level weapons, it''s much better than the top ordinary soldiers."


    Immediately, Hou Qinglin set out directly, while Lin Yi began to study the black box.

 Chapter 1808

    "What the hell is this? Why does it make me feel this way?"


    In the yard, Lin Yi locked himself in the room and played with the black box in his hand. A strange color flashed in his eyes. What Hou LAN didn''t know was that when Lin Yi first came into contact with the box, he had some familiar feelings in his mind, but he didn''t know where this familiarity came from.


    "How to open a box without a hole? Why did the original caster design such a thing? If it was to seal something, it should not be used in this way. If it was just a box, how should it be opened?"


    Lin Yi frowned and wondered what was going on. He suddenly thought of something. He moved in his heart and silently operated the skill left by the inheritance of Xuanyi medicine. Sure enough, when he operated that skill, this sense of familiarity became stronger and stronger.


    "Can I say that the inheritance I got has something to do with this box? Or is there a link between them at the beginning?"


    The more Lin Yi thought about it, the more likely it was. He immediately increased his output strength again. At this time, the strange red Rune on the black box suddenly lit up. Before he could react, he realized the extreme danger. He subconsciously wanted to say that the black box was thrown away, but the box was tightly attached to his hand and could not be thrown away.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    A breaking wind sounded instantly, and the red light suddenly crossed Lin Yi''s fingers. He could feel a trace of pain. Then he saw a wound on his finger skin, and drops of blood were on the black box. Then, the blood soon disappeared, as if it had been absorbed by the black box. After that, the red Rune returned to normal.


    Clatter.


    The black box fell to the ground. Lin Yi frowned, looked at the wound on his finger, ignored the drops of blood, and looked at the black box thoughtfully.


    Lin Yi can be sure that he is not mistaken. Just now, the black box swallowed his blood. Although the number is not large, it is only a drop in the bucket for him, even so, it still makes Lin Yi feel strange and good. Why does the black box have such a strange phenomenon?


    "According to Hou Lan''s previous statement, the Hou family didn''t seem to have these strange characteristics after they got the box. It''s just that everyone who has studied the black box finally died inexplicably. Is this the truth that Hou LAN knows, or is the black box strange?


    "Forget it, look and say, I don''t believe it. Is there really any evil charm in this box? It''s estimated that even if there is evil charm over the past hundred years, it has died."


    Lin Yi quickly recovered from the wound, wiped his hands at will, and the blood disappeared. Then he crossed his knees to practice and silently operated the skills left in the inheritance of Xuanyi medicine, absorbing the aura between heaven and earth.


    The room was very quiet, but what Lin Yi didn''t find was that when he was practicing, the black box on the table strangely glowed red again. The rune flashed, as if it was suppressing something terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and three days pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Yi always had no way to take the black box. He tried the previous method again. No accident, he was absorbed with some blood. He didn''t care. After all, it was just ordinary blood, which could not cause any damage to him. He didn''t know whether it was an illusion. Lin Yi always felt that there seemed to be a red light entering his body, but he didn''t feel anything.


    "Mr. Lin, please go to the hall."


    Just then, someone whispered outside the door. Lin Yi was familiar with the voice and was the housekeeper of the Hou house.


    "I see."


    Lin Yi replied. Then he got up from his bed, silently glanced at the black box, and then opened the door and left.


    In the hall.


    Lin Yi was still wondering about something, but when he saw an old man with a beard in a red robe, he was slightly stunned. He remembered that he had seen each other before. It was Master Lu ran of the casting Pavilion. According to Hou Qinglin, the master of the Hou family, the old man''s casting level can be said to be very powerful and can be regarded as the first in a thousand miles around, Definitely not what ordinary people are qualified to see.


    "Mr. Lin, let me introduce you. This is Master Lu ran from the casting Pavilion of Blackstone city. Master Lu Ran is a high-level Qi practitioner and an expert closest to the Xuan level caster in this area. I asked Master Lu ran to help you refine the long gun you need this time."


    Seeing Lin Yi coming in, Hou Qinglin immediately smiled and immediately said, "Master Lu ran, this is Mr. Lin. although Mr. Lin seems young, he is extraordinary. He is not only a high-level Qi practitioner, but also an excellent doctor. He saved a pair of my children by chance. Now he is a benefactor of Hou''s house."


    "Oh?"


    Upon hearing the speech, Master Lu ran was immediately moved. The boy in front of him was only in his twenties. He was already a Qi practitioner on the seventh floor. He was really a rare genius. Such a person will become an expert on the ninth floor and even at the master level in time. At that time, even he will be polite.


    "It was Master Lu ran. I''ve heard of Master Lu Ran''s name for a long time. Now I''m lucky to see it. In addition, I thank Master Lu ran for helping to refine weapons."


    Lin Yi smiled and casually said some polite words.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just money. That''s what I should do."


    Lu ran shook his head. He patted a small bag around his waist, and then a long gun suddenly appeared in his hand. The gun was dark, as if it had been dyed with black ink. The gun tip was extremely sharp. At a glance, he could feel a little cold in his heart.


    "This is the long gun you need. Look?"


    Lu ran threw it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi subconsciously took it over, but then he stepped back and his face changed slightly. The dark long gun seemed ordinary, but it weighed hundreds of kilograms. Of course, it was nothing to high-level Qi practitioners. Lin Yi had been so before just because he hadn''t thought of it for a while.


    "This is..."


    Lin Yi was suddenly stunned when he poured his spiritual power into it, because it was not the top ordinary soldier he thought, but a semi mysterious weapon. Although it was only a half step and could not be called a real mysterious weapon, it was also valuable and rare.


    "This is what Master Lu ran did. Although you originally wanted the top ordinary soldiers, this semi Xuan weapon is much stronger than the top ordinary soldiers. Although it costs more materials, it is worth it."


    Hou Qinglin said with a smile.

 Chapter 1809

    "Well, thank you, Master Lu ran."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were full of profound meaning. He looked at Master Lu ran for a few meaningful eyes, and then put the long gun away. He knew that refining top ordinary soldiers and semi mysterious weapons was not a concept at all. Master Hou Qinglin and Master Lu ran must have other intentions if they could do so.


    "Mr. Lin is now a benefactor to the Marquis house, and he is also a seventh level master of Qi practitioners. I think the power of the Marquis house is not weak to the LV family, but next, you should be careful."


    Master Lu ran did not see it at all, and said lightly, "the sun family and the LV family once joined hands to deal with the Hou house, and now they are likely to do so. In addition, the Tieyun stronghold is also a big hidden danger. In the next period of time, Blackstone city must be surging. The fate of the Hou house depends on nature."


    "Anyway, I have to thank Master Lu ran."


    Hou Qinglin smiled and arched his hands.


    Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t understand what this guy was trying to plot. However, since he didn''t understand, he didn''t bother to think much. He immediately asked, "Master Lu ran, do you have the ability to forge Xuan level weapons? What price do you have to pay to forge such weapons?"


    "Xuan level weapon."


    Master Lu ran looked at Lin Yi and shook his head. "If you want to refine a real Xuanji weapon, you must at least be a Qi practitioner on the ninth and tenth floors. This prerequisite has just been provided. Naturally, I am not enough."


    Lin Yi nodded, not surprised, but slightly disappointed.


    Master Lu Ran is already the most famous caster in the thousands of miles. If he can''t do it, other casters don''t have to think about it.


    "However, I know an old master who can forge mysterious weapons. He sits in a more advanced city. Although that guy has a slightly grumpy temper, he once owed me a favor. If I open my mouth, he will surely forge weapons."


    Master Lu ran glanced at Lin Yi and said meaningfully.


    "What are the conditions?"


    Lin Yi remained calm. He knew very well that if he got something, he would pay. He had nothing to do with Master Lu ran. He didn''t even have a nodding acquaintance. Naturally, people wouldn''t help him for no reason.


    "Blackstone city was attacked by fierce animals from the Taiyao plain not long ago, and countless experts were killed and injured. Even the Blackstone city master died in that war. Naturally, this account can''t be settled. Therefore, Blackstone city established a hunting gang. If I can become the first of the hunting Gang, I will find a way to get a mysterious weapon as a reward."


    Master Lu ran said lightly, "you don''t have to doubt the intention of my casting Pavilion. I can only tell you that the hidden martial arts world is not as simple as you think. Not everything is so utilitarian on the surface. Well, all I can say is here. I''ll leave first."


    After that, Master Lu ran arched his hands slightly at Lin Yi and Hou''s master, and then turned and left.


    "Hunting list?"


    Seeing Master Lu ran leave, Lin Yi frowned and asked, "master Hou, what''s the purpose of this casting pavilion? It''s obviously a neutral force, but it behaves like the city master''s house. This Blackstone city is not their family. Why set this hunting list?"


    This is not Lin Yi''s selfish idea, but after entering the hidden martial arts world, Lin Yi is deeply aware of the cruel laws of the world. Basically, he walks half the way to the sky. Unless he has a very good relationship, he will never intervene casually or do anything of great benevolence and righteousness.


    As for the casting Pavilion, according to the news Lin Yi heard, the casting Pavilion exists in every city. It is a neutral force. It will not interfere with the order operation of a city, nor will it completely obey the orders of the city Lord''s house or rich families. It is quite detached.


    It''s reasonable to say that the casting Pavilion doesn''t have to do such a thing.


    "We can''t guess the mind of Master Lu ran. I don''t know what he wants to do when he suddenly makes such a hunting list. However, the emergence of the hunting list is undoubtedly an excellent way to vent for Blackstone City, which has just suffered such a loss."


    Hou Qinglin shook his head. Obviously, he didn''t understand Master Lu Ran''s idea.


    "It sounds mysterious, but it''s also a good way to get a mysterious weapon by hunting fierce animals."


    Lin Yi touched his chin.


    In fact, this task is not very difficult, nor is it dangerous, but it may be troublesome. After all, it''s Taiyao plain. They can''t guess why Master Lu ran or the casting Pavilion behind him did this, but it doesn''t matter. I believe that with the reputation of casting Pavilion, since he dares to make a hunting list, he will definitely realize it, otherwise, Even if the brand of the casting pavilion was smashed.


    "My marquis is planning to go to Taiyao plain recently. If Mr. Lin has nothing to do, he can enter with us and take care of him on the way."


    Hou Qinglin suddenly moved in his heart and said.


    Of course, he meant to please Lin Yi, but what he said was also true. He had planned to go to Taiyao plain before, but he didn''t dare to go out because of his injury. Now that his injury is healed and Lin Yi is around, Hou Qinglin naturally won''t miss the opportunity to explore.


    "Well, as soon as possible. I''ll practice shooting by the way."


    Lin Yi glanced at him and nodded immediately. He didn''t refuse the kindness of Hou Fu. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. Just call me when I''m ready to enter the Taiyao plain."


    After that, Lin Yi said goodbye to Hou Qinglin, then returned to the previous small yard, put the newly made long gun on the table, meditated slightly, and then suddenly his eyes brightened, "since it is made of Star iron and ink meteorite, it is called ink gun."


    Lin Yi grabbed the ink gun. He didn''t feel the slightest effort in his hand. Instead, he played with great power. Soon he practiced in the yard.


    At the same time.


    LV family.


    "You mean, Hou Qinglin''s old fox is going to enter the Taiyao plain? And the guy who killed my son will follow? Hahaha, Hou''s house really doesn''t know how to live or die."


    Hearing this, Lv Shu immediately brightened his eyes and said fiercely, "in that case, act according to the plan. If the operation is good this time, it can not only destroy the Marquis house in one fell swoop, but also the sun family can directly destroy the door at one time. I, LV family, is the biggest force in Blackstone City, and no one can stop it."

 Chapter 1810

    Three days later, Hou Qinglin informed Lin Yi to go to Taiyao plain together.


    "It''s all here. Let''s go."


    After Lin Yi came, Hou Qinglin looked up, waved his hand and set off.


    Lin Yi paid attention to the team. In addition to the two high-level Qi practitioners, there were eight experts whose cultivation reached the later stage of the sixth layer or the peak. I think this should be the highest combat power of the Hou house. As for the Hou house, only some experts were left to take care of the house.


    "Lord Hou, why don''t you leave some experts to sit in the Hou house? Aren''t you afraid of any accidents?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Hearing the speech, Hou Qinglin looked at him meaningfully and said faintly, "if we mobilize all the experts to leave, other forces still dare not deal with my Hou house. If half of them are left, I''m afraid they will be broken by interested people. That''s more dangerous."


    "I see."


    Lin Yi understood, and then he had to praise Hou Qinglin''s wisdom.


    Now hou Qinglin seems to have transferred all the experts away, and the defense strength of the Hou house has decreased. However, as long as Hou Qinglin and others are still alive, no one dares to attack the Hou house, because everyone has family. If those enemies take the opportunity to destroy the Hou house, Hou Qinglin and others can naturally find a chance to destroy each other''s family. No one is willing to try this way of dying together.


    "Taiyao plain is very dangerous, most of them are wild wolves. The strength of these wild wolves is not strong, and the highest is level 4 or level 5. However, there are too many numbers. Once they are entangled, they can kill us."


    Hou Qinglin knew that Lin Yi had entered Taiyao plain for the first time, so he reminded him.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, just nodded.


    After entering the Taiyao plain, Lin Yi looked around and didn''t dare to relax. At this time, he suddenly felt something. He subconsciously turned his head and looked at it, and then saw a flash of dark shadow. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and immediately smiled coldly. It seems that today will not be smooth.


    "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Hou Qinglin found that Lin Yi''s expression was abnormal and immediately frowned and asked.


    "It''s all right."


    Lin Yi smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t tell Hou Qinglin what he found. The latter is also a high-level Qi practitioner. There will always be a time to find out. Moreover, he hasn''t figured out the real ideas of the people behind him. It''s not good to stir up the situation so rashly.


    "Those who should come out will come out."


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked and immediately followed him away.


    After they left, dozens of figures in black clothes also appeared quietly, their eyes were as fierce as wolves, and then quietly followed up.


    Soon, it entered the hinterland of Taiyao plain.


    On the way, Lin Yi and others killed several times, all with wild wolves, which made Lin Yi wonder if there were no other fierce animals except wild wolves in the Taiyao plain?


    "The inner alchemy of these wolves is not very valuable, but it''s better to have a large amount. If you can get more, it can be worth the high-level fierce beast inner alchemy."


    A master of Hou family smiled at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi nodded casually without interest. He glanced around, then pulled out an insignificant grass, pinched the grass roots, and silently stuffed it into his mouth. This is a spiritual grass. Eating more can enhance spiritual power. It seems insignificant, but it is also a good thing.


    "Mr. Lin, can you tell the elixir here?"


    Hou Qinglin saw more and had some doubts. Then he suddenly realized, "I forgot that Mr. Lin is not only a strong and arrogant practitioner, but also an excellent doctor. He naturally knows the ability to distinguish these."


    "Ha ha."


    With a faint smile, Lin Yi immediately sat down on a stone and said casually, "Lord Hou, we have been followed. For a while, the other party is likely to find a way to deal with us. Be careful."


    Hou Qinglin''s body stiffened, looked at Lin Yi with some deep meaning, immediately looked around, got up and left.


    After that, they continued to deepen. Lin Yi saw that Hou Qinglin and others came here to kill the fierce beast and get the inner pill of the fierce beast. This is a very important income for the Hou house, not only for the Hou house, but also for the LV family, the sun family and other forces.


    As a saying goes, they rely on mountains to eat mountains. They are close to the Taiyao plain. Naturally, they can also rely on hunting for a living. Of course, not everyone can hunt here. There are many wolves in the Taiyao plain. Running into one at random is basically a dead end. Generally, it is very dangerous here if there are no high-level Qi practitioners to lead the team.


    "Right here."


    Hou Qinglin and Lin Yi look at each other and immediately stop. Lin Yi doesn''t know what this guy wants to do, but he guesses that the other party should have an idea.


    "Let''s wait here. If someone follows us and is ready to attack us, they should do it here."


    Hou Qinglin whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned. He didn''t know why the other party was so confident. However, when he looked around, he immediately understood that their current position was in the middle of the Taiyao plain, and the surrounding terrain was wide and sparsely populated. If he had hands, the environment here would be the best.


    "Lord Hou, don''t you worry that the people who come here are too powerful and are plotted against? You know, if people dare to do it, it at least means they are better than us."


    Lin Yi asked softly.


    "Blackstone city has the intention to kill our marquis. It should also be the LV family and the sun family. Together, these two families should be able to send three high-level Qi practitioners and more than 20 sixth level experts. With my current cultivation, I can completely defeat one against two. I''m afraid Mr. Lin''s ability will not be inferior to me. It''s hard to say if we really want to fight."


    Hou Qinglin shook his head and said with some disdain.


    Lin Yi understands in his heart that there are not many high-level Qi practitioners on the bright side of Blackstone city. The three elders of the casting Pavilion should be all of them, as well as the people of the Lingdan Pavilion. In addition, there are only three families.


    The casting Pavilion and the elixir Pavilion belong to neutral forces and will not stand on anyone''s side. Then there are only three families. The LV family and the sun family once joined hands to deal with the Hou house, but they didn''t succeed because a Blackstone City Lord stopped them in the past. Now that the Blackstone City Lord is dead, they are naturally unwilling to see the Hou house continue to jump in front of their eyes.


    Therefore, when Lin Yi said that someone was following, Hou Qinglin suddenly thought of two families. Only they should have the motivation to do it.


    "I hope so."


    Lin Yi just wanted to say something. Suddenly, countless rumors broke out. A group of people in black hiding in the dark began to do it.

 Chapter 1811

    Lin Yi and Hou Qinglin looked at each other, and immediately they jumped and directly stopped the people in black who were preparing to attack. At the same time, the masters of Hou''s house also reacted and became vigilant one by one.


    "Old thief Lu, it''s really you."


    Hou Qinglin saw the leader in black and immediately snorted coldly, "in the whole Blackstone City, only you LV family dare to take the opportunity to attack the people of our Hou house."


    "Who said there was only the Lu family? My sun family came to join the fun."


    A bleak voice came, and then another burly middle-aged man came out and looked at Hou Qinglin with hatred. "Hou Qinglin, you did the wrong thing. Now if you are caught, I may consider leaving some blood for your Hou family, otherwise, don''t blame me for killing them all."


    "Kill them all? How dare you two not pay attention to my Marquis house?"


    Hou Qinglin''s eyes were cold. He glanced at many people in black. He saw that only LV family leader and Sun family leader came. Another high-level Qi practitioner of LV family didn''t come. He was relieved.


    If it were just these two guys, with their cultivation at the peak of the seventh level and with the Xuanji weapon bone breaking knife, one person could compete with the other two. Although there were many other sixth level masters, they didn''t see enough in front of Lin Yi, that is to say, they had a great advantage today.


    "Hum, Hou Qinglin, we didn''t deal with you before because there was a guy who didn''t know how to live or die. Now he is dead. No one or any force can stop us in Blackstone city. After killing all of you, go back and destroy the Marquis house and kill all your children. At that time, the whole Blackstone city will be dominated by our two families."


    The master of the sun family laughs. Obviously, he is a superior person, but the smile has the smell of a villain''s success, and it''s obscene.


    "It depends on whether you have this ability."


    Hou Qinglin snorted coldly. He looked at Lin Yi vaguely. When he saw the latter''s calm pen, he was not polite immediately. He said directly, "guys, I advise you that Blackstone city is very chaotic now. I heard that families in other cities want to come and blend in. If the LV family and the sun family suffer heavy losses, they will not be easy to mix in the future."


    "It''s not secure. You''re bothering."


    Lv Shu sneered and immediately ignored Hou Qinglin. He looked at Lin Yi with an irreconcilable killing intention. "Are you the arrogant boy who dared to kill my son? Do you really think you can be safe and sound by hiding in Hou''s house? I don''t have to die here today."


    "I killed your son because he should. I don''t know why you killed me?"


    Lin Yi asked faintly.


    "Our master kills people without any reason. If you dare to kill my son, you have to pay for your life. It''s a pity that you cultivate to the sixth floor when you are young. It''s a pity that you have this talent."


    Lv Shu sneered, as if he thought Lin Yi''s words were too ridiculous. He is the head of one of the three families in Blackstone city. He is a kind of high-ranking figure and has the cultivation of high-level Qi practitioners. Does he still need to be reasonable? It''s just a humble mole ant. If you dare to offend him and kill him, what can you do?


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about."


    Lin Yi shrugged.


    "I can give you a chance. If you come and kneel down and beg me for mercy now, I may give you a good time. Otherwise, if I catch you later, I will let you live and die until you are tortured to death. Choose one of these two ways to die."


    Seeing that Lin Yi seemed not afraid of him, Lv Shu said coldly at once.


    "You''re too evil. You don''t kill too much. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good time. After all, you have to have a conscience and repay your grievances for good."


    Lin Yi shook his head and immediately glanced at Hou Qinglin. Then he said arrogantly, "old thief Lu and old thief sun, I advise you not to do it. Otherwise, the price will definitely make you regret. What about high-level Qi practitioners? Do you really think high-level Qi practitioners are invincible? It''s ridiculous."


    "You want to die."


    Hearing that Lin Yi was an old thief, the sun family leader''s face suddenly became angry, clenched his fist and rushed up, trying to teach Lin Yi a lesson. As for killing Lin Yi, he didn''t think about it. It''s not how compassionate, but because Lv Shu committed suicide and avenged his son. The sun family leader felt that he didn''t need to make the other party unhappy.


    "Old thief sun, do you think I don''t exist?"


    When master sun started to fight in a rage, Hou Qinglin snorted coldly, and with a flash of his body, he directly stopped Master Sun, and slapped him at will.


    Hou Qinglin did not use his peak combat power, but he kept it the same as before, but even so, this palm was not easily resisted by Master Sun, a middle-term expert on the seventh floor. His backward body was a little embarrassed. Then, Lv Shu waved his hand and said coldly and ruthlessly, "do it, no one will stay."


    Master Lu opened his mouth. The black clad masters behind him dared not to leave. They immediately pulled out their machetes and rushed up. Their goal was not Hou Qinglin, but the eight remaining masters in the Hou house. The forces of the two sides were similar, but the other side was two big families, and they had a mental calculation but had no intention. There seemed to be no suspense in this battle.


    "Join hands and kill Hou Qinglin first. As soon as Hou Qinglin dies, the Hou house is completely over."


    Lv Shu took a step forward and killed Hou Qinglin directly. The sun family leader was also unwilling to fall behind. There was almost no suspense about the two-to-one situation. The two leaders were confident that unless a miracle happened, there would be no Hou house in Blackstone city today.


    "Lv Shu, do you think you will win? Do you think you can plan to come to my Hou''s house?"


    Hou Qinglin was not afraid at all. He sneered. What he said made Lv Shu and sun''s family master have a bad feeling at the same time. In the next second, Hou Qinglin''s momentum suddenly bloomed. The seventh peak, combined with the Xuan level weapon bone breaking knife, made Lv Shu look terrible.


    He thought Hou Qinglin, like himself, was in the later stage of the seventh floor. However, he never thought that the other party had made a silent breakthrough. Hou Qinglin was stabbed by a bronze sword. Shouldn''t he fall? Why does it rise instead of fall?


    "Even if it''s a breakthrough, it''s inevitable that the Marquis house will fall today. Do you think you can turn the tide alone? It''s ridiculous."


    Lv Shu snorted coldly. Even if Hou Qinglin broke through, he was confident that he could still kill him as long as he was willing to pay some price. However, at this time, there was a scream in the crowd, which made Lv Shu''s body stiff. It seemed to be an expert of the LV family.

 Chapter 1812

    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing this scream, Lv Shu subconsciously turned his head and looked at it. Then he saw a long black gun pierced the heart of the LV family expert, and then opened it. He couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth. It was just the beginning. The LV family had already died an expert, and it was still a blood. It was a shame.


    But then, when Lv Shu saw the owner of the dark spear, his face suddenly became very gloomy. It was the arrogant boy who killed his son. He couldn''t help shouting angrily, "you''re looking for death."


    "Hehe, Master Lu, why are you talking like farting? All your Lu family experts have come to kill me. Can''t I kill me? When did you Lu family become so powerful? I really didn''t see it."


    Lin Yi sneered.


    This old man really feels good about himself. He''s the head of the LV family. What''s the big deal? Do you really think of yourself as a big man?


    Indeed, looking at the whole Blackstone City, Lv Shu can be regarded as a big man in both cultivation and identity. However, in the whole hidden martial world, it seems that Blackstone city is at the downstream level?


    Lin Yi wanted to scold a frog at the bottom of a well, but he was worried that the other party didn''t even know what a frog at the bottom of a well was, so he gave up. But even so, his impolite words still made Lv Shu''s face very gloomy.


    "Come together and kill him for me."


    Lv Shu immediately ordered with a gloomy face. He didn''t care how to kill Lin Yi. In his eyes, no matter how powerful Lin Yi is, he is only a sixth level expert. The most important thing now is to kill Hou Qinglin. As for Lin Yi, it''s just a passing thing.


    "Hehe, let''s go together."


    Hou Qinglin is calm and fearless. In the past, he could defeat two with one, but now he will not be afraid.


    Lv Shu is OK. He has the cultivation achievement in the later stage of the seventh floor, which is only a little worse than Hou Qinglin. As for the master of the sun family, it is only the middle stage of the seventh floor, and the gap is not small. Together, the two can only draw with Hou Qinglin, which shocked Lv Shu. Unexpectedly, the most low-key master of the three families has such strong cultivation achievement.


    "Just in time."


    Lin Yi saw that the LV family experts around him were killing themselves. He wanted to siege them to death as soon as possible. He also flashed a cold sneer in his eyes. He picked up an ink gun and flashed his body. Then the momentum of a high-level Qi practitioner suddenly bloomed, frightening more than a dozen people of the other party.


    "Not good."


    Lv Shu''s face changed wildly. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi was a high-level Qi practitioner rather than the sixth level master he thought. He was worried for a moment and wanted to stop Lin Yi. Unfortunately, Hou Qinglin dragged him to death and couldn''t rescue him at all. He could only watch Lin Yi''s shot pass.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    An extremely sharp wind breaking sound sounded, which was not loud and slightly dull. On the contrary, it made the people who heard it feel cold and seemed to be aware of the extreme danger. At the same time, a blood line appeared on the neck of more than a dozen people swept by the gun, and then more than a dozen heads flew into the sky, and the hot blood splashed on the plain, It brought the warring sides to a halt immediately.


    "Damn it, how could this happen."


    Lv Shu''s face was extremely ugly. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi had not only stepped into the seventh level, but also had such great combat effectiveness. With this shot, he directly killed more than a dozen sixth level experts. These are the mainstay of the LV family. He lost so many people in an instant. There is no doubt that the LV family''s power will decline in the future.


    "I''m a good boy. I really underestimate Mr. Lin."


    Among the eight masters in Hou''s mansion, elder Hou was also among them. When he saw this scene, he suddenly took a breath. He knew that Lin Yi was a seventh level master, but he didn''t expect that the other party had become abnormal and killed ten times in a row. Fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise it would spread all over the whole area in a short time.


    Hou Qinglin was also relieved, and he couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart.


    Fortunately, he was determined to win over Lin Yi and didn''t hesitate to break with the LV family directly. At first, it was just because of Lin Yi''s age and cultivation level. He felt that Lin Yi now had the cultivation of the seventh level. I''m afraid it won''t take long to break through the eighth level, even the Ninth level, or even the master.


    But now, Hou Qinglin just realized that Lin Yi was a very powerful person at the beginning. He also saw the style of the shot very clearly. He thought silently in his heart and immediately shook his head.


    Hou Qinglin is sure to take the shot, but he must be injured, and it is not a minor injury. What does this mean? It shows that Lin Yi''s combat effectiveness is no worse or even stronger than his seventh level peak expert.


    Then Hou Qinglin thought that Lin Yi was already an ally of the Hou family. He suddenly smiled. What if there was such a powerful ally, even if the LV family and the sun family joined hands? No matter how many experts come today, I''m afraid I''ll have to fail, or even... There will be no return.


    "It''s impossible. How can you be a high-level Qi practitioner?"


    Lv Shu stared at Lin Yi. He seemed to want to see if this guy was disguised by some kind of easy-looking master. Looking at his appearance, it seemed that he was in his twenties. However, he had never seen or heard of the seventh layer master in his twenties, okay?


    This kind of character can''t be cultivated by these small cities. At least it must be at the level of the five major sects, or even more powerful. Thinking of this, Lv Shu asked, "where did you come from? Where did you learn from?"


    "Does this have anything to do with you? Old thief Lu."


    Lin Yi sneered. Previously, the other party didn''t care about him. When he opened his mouth, he would abuse and kill again, which was very disgusting. Now he realized that he was not simple, so he began to ask about the background. It was really ridiculous.


    At that moment, Lin Yi didn''t bother to talk to each other. He directly rushed to Hou Qinglin and said, "Hou''s master stopped these two people. I''ll kill all the other experts of the two families first, and then deal with them together."


    "OK, then trouble Mr. Lin."


    Hou Qinglin nodded, then took the bone breaking knife from his shoulder and fiercely split it at the two family owners, which made the other party have to hide. Hou Qinglin''s cultivation was better than them. Now he is holding the bone breaking knife, a mysterious weapon. They can''t occupy any advantage at all, okay?


    Seeing that the family master was seriously killed and injured, the faces of the two house owners were very ugly, and the LV house owner shouted hoarsely, "get out."

 Chapter 1813

    "It''s funny that I still want to withdraw at this time."


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately sneered. Lv Shu wondered if he was too naive. He was the one who was looking for trouble before, but now he still wants to withdraw. It''s really interesting.


    Thinking so, Lin Yi looked at Hou Qinglin. Before he could speak, Hou Qinglin stopped the people of the two families, and the other experts in the Hou house rushed up excitedly.


    "After today, the pattern of Blackstone city will change again. At that time, all three families will be floating clouds."


    Lin Yi sneered. He immediately flashed his body, waved the ink gun again, and then killed several experts on the sixth floor in a row. Normally, these people can be regarded as not weak experts, but in front of Lin Yi, they are as vulnerable as local chickens and dogs.


    After watching this series of actions, Lv Shu and the sun family leader were stunned. Then they were very distressed. Their accomplishments reached this level. Any one is the mainstay. It''s OK to say if one or two of them died, but now if these people die, the two families will have a fault in an instant and exist in name only.


    "You dare."


    Lv Shu stared at Lin Yi. He could not imagine that he would provoke such an evil star. For a moment, he was a little regretful. However, now is not the time to think about this. The more he saw Lin Yi''s strength, Lv Shu was more afraid of him. He didn''t dare to stop immediately and ran away with the sun family leader.


    "Want to run?"


    Seeing this, Hou Qinglin thought it funny that this guy had always been lawless, especially after the death of Blackstone City Lord, he was arrogant and set up his dignified image like a new Blackstone City Lord, but now he ran away in embarrassment in front of him. It was really a turn of Feng Shui.


    Immediately, Hou Qinglin''s body flashed and rushed up to stop it. At this time, a dark shadow flashed. The dark shadow carried a long stick in his hand and directly blew Hou Qinglin out. At the same time, Lin Yi also killed all the sixth level masters of the two families, and then noticed the accident here.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi looked up at the black robed man with the mask and frowned. The mask man who stopped Hou Qinglin had the strength of the seventh level. Moreover, the stick in his hand seemed ordinary, but it had a wonderful power. There was no doubt that it was a mysterious weapon.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Hou Qinglin''s face was a little gloomy. Although he killed all the mainstays of the two families this time, Lv Shu and Sun family leader have escaped. They are both high-level Qi practitioners and the real reason why the two families can show their strength in Blackstone city. They didn''t die. Their previous setup was in vain.


    "If I could tell you the answer, I wouldn''t have to wear a mask."


    With a sneer, the man in black turned his head and left.


    Seeing this, Hou Qinglin and Lin Yi looked at each other and didn''t catch up again. As for Lv Shu and the sun family leader, they had left at this time. Now even if they wanted to pursue, they might as well give up.


    "Damn it, if it weren''t for this guy who suddenly appeared, the two old foxes would be dead today."


    Hou Qinglin snorted coldly and scolded in a low voice.


    "This man is a top expert on the seventh floor. The stick in his hand is also a Xuan level weapon, and his identity is very mysterious. If we compete with each other, we may not have an advantage. Moreover, Lv Shu and the sun family leader may not really leave. If he stabs us behind the back, it will be quite troublesome for us."


    Lin Yi frowned and said, "it''s going to be a long time. It''s going to be like this for the time being. Let''s go back as soon as possible to avoid these two guys attacking Hou''s house in a rage."


    His worry is not superfluous. Lv Shu and the sun family leader are not good things. They suddenly suffered such a great loss today. It is estimated that they are not far from going crazy. No one knows whether he will attack the Hou house. At present, the Hou house is not able to deal with these two high-level Qi practitioners.


    "Mr. Lin is right. Let''s start quickly and return to Blackstone as soon as possible."


    Hou Qinglin also thought of this. He waved immediately and didn''t dare to delay here. He directly set out with the other eight experts and returned to Blackstone city.


    ¡­¡­


    When Hou Qinglin, Lin Yi and others were ready to return to Blackstone City, Lv Shu and Sun family leader also stopped in a hidden place. They were both a little lucky. If a man in black hadn''t been killed suddenly just now, they might have died there.


    What about high-level Qi practitioners?


    "I didn''t expect that Hou Qinglin, a dog, could hide so deeply. With the mysterious weapon bone breaking knife in his hand, we might not be able to stop him."


    The master of the sun family was relieved and said with some fear.


    "Hou Qinglin was really an accident, but what surprised me more was that the little rabbit who killed my son was an expert on the seventh floor, and the combat effectiveness was not weaker than us. Now, this boy has entered the Hou house. I''m afraid it''s not easy for us to deal with it again."


    Lv Shu''s face was very gloomy.


    Hearing the speech, the sun family leader also stopped talking. This time, they thought they could easily destroy the Hou house together, but what they didn''t expect was that the Hou house was hidden so deep and specially pit them once. Now, the middle-class experts of the two families are almost dead, and only a few people left are just the beginning of the sixth floor, which is embarrassing.


    It''s impolite to say that after today''s war, even if the remaining forces of the LV family and the sun family are added up, they are definitely not the opponent of the Hou family. If they continue to develop like this, perhaps it won''t be long before the Hou family will become a new city Lord''s house of Blackstone City, and at that time, their two families will come to an end.


    "No, we can''t go on. Now the Marquis house is at the height of the sun. I''m afraid we will fight against our two families soon. We must go back and find a way as soon as possible. It''s impossible to leave Blackstone city. We must find a way to destroy the Marquis house."


    Lu Shu frowned and said.


    Kill the Marquis?


    The master of the sun family shook his head helplessly. He also wanted to destroy the Marquis house, but can they easily contend with the Marquis house now? Hou Qinglin, who is at the top of the seventh floor, plus a mysterious young man, they are not rivals at all, okay?


    "Hehe, I can help you, but what benefits can you bring me?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, and they suddenly changed their faces. When they saw the figure in the black robe, they were stunned and immediately arched their hands and said, "just now we thank our friends for their help. If our friends can help us destroy the Marquis house, we may become League friends."

 Chapter 1814

    "Allies?"


    Hearing the speech, the man in black with a mask sneered, and his voice was full of disdain, "I know you, the heads of the two families in Blackstone city and high-level Qi practitioners, but you are not qualified to form an alliance with me. Today, we saved you because we don''t have many people here. Otherwise, do you think you have any use value?"


    "You..."


    The master of the sun family immediately became angry. He was also an expert in the middle of the seventh floor. Unexpectedly, he was despised here. Even if he was powerful, he was at most the peak of the seventh floor. Why do you despise him?


    "You just said you didn''t know where the pavilion came from?"


    Lv Shu was not very angry. He heard some clues from the words of the black robed man and immediately asked.


    The man in black gave a sneer, and then slowly said a name. Lv Shu and the sun family leader all changed their faces. They looked in awe and fear, which could make the two masters of Blackstone city so. The terror of this force can be seen.


    "I don''t know what the envoy needs us to do?"


    The master of the sun family now had no anger on his face. He arched his hands and said respectfully to the man in black.


    In front of this absolute powerful force, he is like a mole ant, and has little qualification to resist. Moreover, after learning the background of the other party, in addition to awe, he even has a taste of flattery. It seems that he can''t wait to be a dog leg for the latter.


    As for Lv Shu, although he didn''t show as obvious as the sun family leader, he had to obey, because the forces behind the black robed people were so terrible that a few people could easily destroy the three families of LV family. It was not a level at all. It would be great if he could have a relationship with the latter.


    "We are expanding our influence everywhere recently, and although Blackstone is down, at least it is also a big casting city. If it can be sent to our Lord, it will be a great credit. Do you understand what I mean?"


    The black robed man glanced at Lv Shu and the master of the sun family and said faintly.


    "I see, but now, the LV family and the sun family have suffered heavy losses. Even if we want to help the envoy, we are powerless. The Hou house is too strong. It is difficult for us to protect ourselves now. If there is no accident, it will not be long before the Hou house will become the Lord of Blackstone city..."


    Lv Shu frowned in embarrassment.


    He seems helpless, but in fact he wants to use the abilities of the black robed man and the experts behind him to deal with Lin Yi, Hou Qinglin and others, so as to reduce the losses and successfully retaliate against the Hou house.


    "Hum, I know what you mean. No matter how strong the Hou house is, it''s just two Qi practitioners on the seventh floor. If it wasn''t for a big event to happen soon, I would have killed them just now."


    The black robed man snorted coldly. Naturally, he saw through Lv Shu''s idea and immediately said faintly, "Now is not the time to deal with them. Zhenhuomen will recruit disciples soon. As far as I know, someone should come to Blackstone city this time. If the Marquis house is destroyed at this time, most of them will be noticed by the other party. It''s not good to cause some unnecessary conflicts at that time. When zhenhuomen''s recruitment of disciples is over, we''ll start immediately."


    "Yes."


    Lv Shu bowed his hand and nodded. He already had an idea in his heart.


    There is no doubt that although the forces behind the black robed people are very powerful, there is still a big gap compared with one of the five major sects of zhenhuomen, and they are even hiding from each other. Therefore, they can''t start until the recruitment of disciples of zhenhuomen is over.


    But so what?


    Lv Shu sneered in his heart. Although the Marquis house is powerful, it is nothing compared with the forces behind the black robed people. Zhenhuomen will soon recruit disciples. Once it is over, it will be the day when the Marquis house will be destroyed. At that time, they will have to take revenge for all their losses today.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Lin Yi, Hou Qinglin and others also returned to Blackstone city. After that, there was a big banquet. The Hou family had a big feud with the LV family and the sun family. Now they wiped out more than 80% of the sixth level experts of the other party at one time. Impolitely, there are almost no other experts in the two families today, except two high-level Qi practitioners who are still holding on, which poses little threat to the Hou family.


    "Compared with those two losers, what I want to know more is who the black robed man who secretly intervenes is. He has the highest cultivation achievement on the seventh floor and has a mysterious weapon in his hand. Such a person should be very famous in a place like Blackstone city."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    After hearing this, Hou Qinglin also frowned. Like Lin Yi, he felt a little confused about the sudden black robed man. He really didn''t understand where the other party came from. Moreover, since they had already shot at them, it was estimated that it was an enemy rather than a friend.


    "If I guessed correctly, most of the man in black robe was not from Blackstone city. He probably came from a far away place. I don''t know why he appeared in the Taiyao plain. However, he and the two families should not be familiar with each other before. Otherwise, he would go together when he shot at us, not at the end."


    Hou Qinglin pondered, "anyway, we have to be careful. Even if the LV family and the sun family are disabled, there are at least three high-level Qi practitioners. If we add the man in black robe, our situation will be quite dangerous."


    "Four Qi practitioners on the seventh floor, which is a little troublesome."


    Lin Yi touched his chin. Although he was pretentious, the four high-level Qi practitioners were also quite troublesome for him. Even if he joined hands with Hou Qinglin, I''m afraid he won''t win unless he can go further.


    Now, his cultivation has entered the later stage of the seventh level, and he is only one step away from the peak. He must find a way to break through as soon as possible. Otherwise, with the higher and higher level of his enemies, he will be more and more powerless, and there is a Luo fierce.


    Withered wood sect is one of the five major sects here. It is said that there are even masters in the 10th layer of the sect. If you want to deal with him, I''m afraid it''s easy. Lin Yi must become stronger as soon as possible, one for self-protection and the other for killing Luo Han, the doomed enemy.


    "Lord Hou, I wonder if there is any way to improve my cultivation in a short time?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Yes, there is. There is a pill in the Lingdan Pavilion, which can make people break through a small realm in a very short time, but this pill is very rare and difficult to get."


    Hou Qinglin shook his head.

 Chapter 1815

    It''s true.


    Lin Yi''s heart moved. He just asked casually. Unexpectedly, Hou Qinglin gave the answer so accurately. It''s very difficult to say the hope, but it''s nothing for Lin Yi. As long as it''s possible, he will always get it.


    "There is a pill in the Lingdan Pavilion of Blackstone City, which is called julingdan. Julingdan is only effective for Qi practitioners who take this medicine for the first time. It can directly improve the cultivation of a small realm. It can be called the most hot thing for all Qi practitioners. Unfortunately, julingdan is too precious. It''s not too much to describe it as having a price and no market."


    Seeing that Lin Yi seems unwilling to give up, Hou Qinglin reluctantly shakes his head and whispers.


    "Julingdan."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, then nodded, turned and left the hall.


    Seeing this, the elder nearby frowned and said, "although julingdan is precious, it''s not too difficult to get it. For the elder of Lingdan Pavilion, refining is easy. It''s just because of a main medicinal material, so it can''t be refined.


    "Juling grass, the main medicinal material of Juling pill, is not very rare, but it is difficult to get it because it grows in the deepest part of the Taiyao plain. Especially now many fierce animals in the Taiyao plain are beginning to recover. Even the experts on the eighth and ninth floors of Qi practitioners will have a headache when they encounter thousands of fierce animals."


    Hou Qinglin shook his head helplessly, "In order to improve the cultivation of some elders of the family, I once went to the Lingdan pavilion to ask for this pill, but unfortunately it was rejected by the Lingdan Pavilion elder. Under my insistence, the elder told me the reason. If Mr. Lin wants to get it, he must personally go to the deepest part of the Taiyao plain to pick the spirit gathering grass. It''s too dangerous for him."


    Hou Qinglin didn''t tell Lin Yi about this just now. He didn''t want Lin Yi to take risks. After all, with Lin Yi''s current cultivation speed, it may not be long before he can step into the eighth floor or even the ninth floor. It''s really not worth taking risks for a spirit gathering grass.


    "I think Mr. Lin may go to the Lingdan pavilion to ask. He will know this at that time. How can we stop it?"


    Elder Hou frowned. He didn''t know what to do if such a thing happened.


    "Let''s talk about it at that time. Inform all the experts of the family to step up their cultivation during this period. I always feel that there is a feeling that wind and rain are coming. I''m afraid the LV family and the sun family will not be so miserable this time."


    Hou Qinglin didn''t say much nonsense. He left the hall in a flash. He should restore his peak state as soon as possible and strive to turn the tide when the next crisis comes, so as not to be so passive as before.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    To elder Hou''s surprise, Lin Yi didn''t ask for information about julingdan and julingcao. Instead, he has been practicing in isolation. In this half month, Hou Qinglin''s strength has become stronger and stronger.


    After returning to Blackstone City, the LV family and the sun family directly put the whole family in a defensive state and did not work together to provoke the Hou house. On the one hand, the current strength could not threaten the Hou house, on the other hand, it was also because of the upcoming recruitment meeting of zhenhuomen.


    Zhenhuomen, as one of the five major sects in this region, is very popular. It is said that zhenhuomen has produced many pharmacists and has a high position in the hidden martial arts world. It is not inferior to the withered wood sect, which is at its peak.


    Compared with the true fire gate, cities such as glass city and black fire city are completely weak. They are not at the same level at all. The true fire gate can easily destroy a large family in a city by sending a disciple.


    Just half a month later, zhenhuomen sent a message that it would choose Blackstone city as one of the places to recruit disciples. As soon as the news came out, Blackstone city became popular. Although the overall strength of Blackstone city was reduced due to the animal tide, it is now more lively than before the animal tide.


    "Mr. Lin, the owner asks you to go to the hall."


    At the door of Lin Yi''s closed practice, a respectful voice sounded.


    In the cultivation room, Lin Yi slowly opened his eyes, then got up and left, and walked directly towards the hall. Along the way, he met many masters of the Hou house. Almost everyone would respectfully say hello to Lin Yi when he saw Lin Yi, not only because of Lin Yi''s transcendent position in the Hou house, but also because he had killed all sides and forced Lv Shu and the sun family leader to flee.


    The hidden martial arts world always respects the strong. Although Lin Yi does not have much power, he uses his own strength to make the Hou family respectful to him. He is not excluded because he is an outsider. Even many people feel that Hou Qing''s position as a little Lord will be more stable because of Lin Yi''s arrival.


    Casually greet and respond to these people, and then Lin Yi quickly enters the hall. After entering, he sees Hou Qinglin sitting in the first place. On the side of the guest seat, there is also a middle-aged man and several young people in their twenties. Yi Zhuo is extraordinary. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person. That''s right. How can anyone who can sit in this place be an ordinary person.


    "Mr. Lin, let me introduce you. This is Huo Zhan, the master of the Huo family in Bishui city. The two next to him, Huoyang and Huo Xiaoxiao, are a pair of children of the Huo family. The Huo family master and I are good friends. The recruitment of disciples by zhenhuomen was not held in Bishui City, so they came to Blackstone city."


    Hou Qinglin said with a smile when he saw Lin Yi coming.


    Lin Yi glanced at the three men, glanced at Huo Zhan, and immediately arched his hand and said, "my surname is Lin, welcome some guests."


    Because of his strong natural perception, Lin Yi can easily detect the cultivation realm of the other party. Huozhan is the seventh level peak Qi practitioner. His spiritual power is extremely majestic and hot. It is estimated that he should not be far from the eighth level of Qi practitioner.


    Of course, this realm is a watershed. It is very difficult to step into it. If huozhan wants to break through, it may take time.


    As for Huo Yang and Huo Xiaoxiao, they both have the fifth level of cultivation. Although looking at the whole Blackstone City, they are not experts, you know, these two talents are only in their twenties and are not weak among the younger generation. Of course, compared with Lin Yi, they are not at the same level.


    "Mr. Lin is very kind. I heard that Mr. Lin is only in his twenties. He is already an expert on the seventh floor of Qi practitioners. I admire him very much. I wonder if I can compete with him?"


    Huo Zhan smiled and bowed his hands, with a bit of war in his eyes.

 Chapter 1816

    "Huh?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi was stunned for a few seconds, and then looked up at Hou Qinglin. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "I forgot to say before that Lord Huo always likes fighting, especially with all kinds of experts and talents. If brother Lin doesn''t mind, you can compete with brother Huo. I''m also curious about brother Huo''s cultivation and combat effectiveness."


    Hou Qinglin smiled and said.


    Now, Hou Qinglin and Huo Zhan are both the seventh peak. However, Hou Qinglin secretly suspected that he was not the opponent of the other party. Therefore, seeing that Huo Zhan wanted to fight with Lin Yi, he suddenly had an idea.


    "I see. That''s good. I''ve just been closed for some time. I occasionally make a breakthrough. I''m thinking of trying my strength."


    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t care.


    He knew that the reason why Huo Zhan wanted to fight with him was mostly to try his level as a young genius. After all, who knows how much combat power such a young Qi trainer can play on the seventh floor? Although Hou Qinglin praised him just now, he didn''t see it with his own eyes and couldn''t confirm it.


    "You two come to the backyard."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s promise, elder Hou immediately said.


    The fight at the peak of high-level Qi practitioners will cause great damage to the environment. He dare not let such two people fight in his own hall. Otherwise, the two people will have a good fight, but Hou''s hall is afraid to be destroyed. It''s not good to hear.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded and immediately the party went directly to the backyard.


    During this period, many people learned that Huo Zhan was going to compete with Lin Yi. They also ran here with a lively attitude. After the first war half a month ago, Lin Yi''s combat effectiveness was legendary, which also made some experts guarding the Marquis house suspicious. They didn''t know whether they should believe it or not. Now they have the opportunity to see it, naturally they won''t let it go.


    Lin Yi''s eyes were calm and did not pay attention to these people. His eyes always focused on Huo Zhan not far from the other side. With his strong perception ability, Lin Yi could vaguely detect that the opponent opposite was mostly the strongest opponent since he came into contact with Qi practice.


    It was learned from Hou Qinglin just now that Huo Zhan naturally likes to fight and challenge all kinds of experts and talents. If his talent is not too mediocre, he can generally play a combat effectiveness far beyond his own realm. In other words, Huo Zhan seems to have only the peak of the seventh layer, but if it is fought, he may not lose to the experts who have just entered the eighth layer.


    "Mr. Lin, be careful."


    Huo Zhan smiled and immediately flashed his body and killed Lin Yi directly. He didn''t use any weapons. He just attacked and killed with his fist. However, Lin Yi didn''t dare to underestimate him, because when he reached this level of cultivation, his combat experience was old-fashioned. Unless he used mysterious weapons, would there be any weapons, The gap is not big.


    "It''s a powerful force. You can feel this extremely threatening super spiritual power before you touch it. It''s really terrible. If you change to an ordinary seventh level expert, it''s hard to take the punch intact."


    Lin Yi flashed a dignified color in his eyes. Immediately, his body flashed directly from Huo Zhan''s side to avoid the heavy blow. At the same time, his palm hit Huo Zhan''s arm. The other party waved fiercely and the two sides collided for the first time.


    With a bang, Lin Yi stepped back a few steps, and Huo Zhan did the same.


    "Although it''s unexpected, it can make me retreat. It''s definitely not what ordinary level 7 experts can do. It''s interesting, a little interesting."


    Huo Zhan laughed and immediately killed him again.


    Lin Yi, at that moment, also felt the strength of the other party, with a trace of oppression, but he was not afraid, but rushed up directly. Both sides actually played the most direct and domineering way of confrontation.


    "Is Mr. Lin a little careless?"


    Seeing this, elder Hou frowned and whispered, "Huo Zhan''s major is physical strength. That pair of fists can fight for the eighth level experts. Even the city master of Bishui City, the man whose cultivation reaches the eighth level, will try to avoid this way of fighting when fighting huozhan. Although Mr. Lin''s cultivation is not weak, I didn''t find that he also specializes in his body."


    "Let''s see. In short, Mr. Lin is not a person who will suffer. If he really wants to play the means of battle, Huo Zhan can''t play with him. Now he has his own consideration to fight with Huo Zhan for physical strength. Don''t worry."


    Hou Qinglin''s eyes narrowed slightly and immediately shook his head.


    Although Hou Qinglin doesn''t know what Lin Yi really wants to do, he believes Lin Yi won''t suffer. Moreover, huozhan is also his good friend. He won''t lay a heavy hand on Lin Yi. It''s just a competition.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two had already met with hundreds of moves. The dull banging sound made Hou Qinglin and elder Hou tremble. Elder Hou wiped his sweat. Huozhan''s attack became more and more fierce. If he went up, he might not be able to take the other party''s move, but it was nothing in front of Lin Yi.


    "Ha ha ha, have fun."


    Huo Zhan suddenly laughed, then turned back and said with a smile, "I didn''t believe it before. I thought you even broke through the seventh layer, which is the most common seventh layer expert, but now it seems that most of your strength is not under me. It''s really incredible that you have such strength when you''re only in your twenties."


    "Brother Huo, you''re welcome."


    Lin Yi arched his hand and had a good impression of Huo Zhan.


    Dang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a dull voice sounded.


    "It''s the summoning order of the city Lord''s residence. It should be the messenger of the true fire gate. Next, it should announce the selection rules. Let''s go and have a look."


    As a native of Blackstone City, Hou Qinglin was very familiar with the sound and said immediately.


    Lin Yi and Huo Zhan looked at each other and set out together. When they arrived at the city master''s residence, they found that there were already a sea of people, not only Blackstone City, but also some great forces and young talents in the surrounding cities.


    "Lord Hou, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    A cold voice sounded. Hou Qinglin, Lin Yi and others turned their heads and looked. Immediately, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then sneered in his heart.


    This is Lv Shu and sun''s family. These two families have mixed together after heavy losses. They didn''t dare to show up before, but now they dare to appear. Most of them will rely on the real fire gate messenger here. They think Lin Yi and Hou Qinglin won''t touch him here.


    However, even so, what can be done? Zhenhuomen will not always recruit disciples. When zhenhuomen leaves, the two families will still be finished. Since he has offended, Lin Yi doesn''t mind killing them all to avoid future trouble.

 Chapter 1817

    "Silence."


    On the stage, a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes stood up, glanced across the sea of people, smiled and said faintly, "Today, the true fire gate, one of the five sects, has come to our Blackstone city and is ready to recruit some disciples to enter the true fire gate. If you can choose, you will jump to the dragon''s gate immediately and become arrogant. This is your opportunity. Since then, the registration is limited to under 30 years old and above the fourth floor of Qi practitioners. Do you remember?"


    Under 30 years old, more than four layers of Qi practitioners.


    Hearing this request, many people''s faces have changed. For genius, this is probably nothing, because they can step into the fourth and fifth floors at the age of 20, and it''s easy to step into the sixth floor at the age of 30.


    However, not everyone is a genius, especially Blackstone, a remote city. Although it is known as the place of casting because it is close to the Taiyao plain, it is actually not developed, and it is difficult to produce any genius in this place. It is basically mediocre.


    Not only Blackstone City, but also the experts from several other cities. They are either over age or less than cultivation. In short, the proportion of qualified people is not large, but even so, there are still hundreds of qualified people in the sea of people.


    "This recruitment is held by elder Tang. A total of 50 disciples are recruited. Those who are ready to participate can come to the front to sign up. As for those who do not participate, just step back and watch."


    The middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes glanced at the people, and immediately turned his head with respect and said, "elder Tang, please take a seat and recruit disciples right away."


    "Yes."


    The middle-aged man called Tang elder nodded indifferently and sat down on the high post.


    Lin Yi glanced. Through his excellent sensing ability, he could detect the cultivation of the other party. It should be in the middle and late stage of the eighth floor. As for his age, it seems that he is only thirty or forty years old, but that is because he has a good face. If there is no mistake, he should be more than sixty.


    Of course, even in their 60s, they are not old among Qi practitioners. Their Qi and blood are still strong, and their combat effectiveness can be brought into full play.


    "The elder on the eighth floor of the Qi practitioner should not be a high-level figure in the real fire gate, but even so, he can still make the major forces in several cities respectful. He is worthy of being one of the five sects and is really strong enough."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath, then took back his eyes and retreated at the same time.


    Although his age and accomplishments are qualified, Lin Yi doesn''t want to join any forces for the time being. Moreover, now he is a Qi practitioner in the later stage of the seventh floor. If he can go further or find a weapon, I''m afraid his accomplishments are no weaker than the old guy on the stage. He doesn''t need to show anything in front of the elder Tang.


    Hou Qinglin stood next to Lin Yi, looked into the field and couldn''t help sighing, "these five sects are powerful. Sending an elder casually is enough to make us a sensation."


    "The strong is respected, and it should be so."


    Lin Yi has the final say, the rules of the hidden world are like this. Whoever has the big fist, who has the final say, is the five great faction in this region. It belongs to the absolute invincible existence. As for the family power like Hou Fu, there are one or two seventh level master, who is totally different from others.


    "I don''t know if the young children of my Marquis house can pass the selection and join the true fire gate. If they can join, I believe there will be some more experts in my Marquis house in a few years."


    Hou Qinglin said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi glanced at the contestants, and then found Hou Qing and Hou LAN. After nearly a month of hard training, Hou Qing has stepped into the fifth floor. He is still young, but he has cultivated to such a level, which is quite talented.


    As for Hou LAN, he may not be as good as Hou Qing, but he has also broken through to the fourth floor. Among so many contestants, it can almost be regarded as standard, but the hope of joining the real fire gate is very slim. After all, there are so many contestants, and the real fire gate only needs 50.


    "At this time, we can only look at luck and personal play."


    Lin Yi is helpless. On this occasion, he can''t help Hou Qing and Hou LAN cheat. Therefore, whether these two people can pass the selection depends on their own ability.


    "By the way, it seems that Mr. Lin can also participate? As far as I know, it seems that Mr. Lin is only in his twenties, but his cultivation has stepped into the seventh level. Even if he looks at the whole zhenhuomen and even all the disciples of the five sects, he can be regarded as a top talent. He may inherit the orthodoxy and become the head of a sect. He is also an important elder."


    Hou Qinglin moved in his heart and said immediately.


    Lin Yi''s accomplishments are not weaker than him, but he is only in his twenties. Such cultivation talents can be said to be quite rebellious. Once he enters the true fire gate, he will be radiant. In a few years, he will become the existence that all of them want to look up to.


    "Hehe, I''m not interested in joining forces."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head, saying he didn''t have this idea. Admittedly, the fire gate is very powerful, which is not inferior to today''s withered wood sect. However, Lin Yi is used to idle clouds and wild cranes, but he is not interested in joining any sect, and then abide by a series of rules formulated by the other party.


    "So it is. It''s a pity."


    Hou Qinglin shook his head and thought it would be a pity if Lin Yi didn''t join a force. Of course, he knew Lin Yi''s character and the other party''s temperament. Once something was decided, it was useless for others to say anything. Therefore, he didn''t continue to talk nonsense.


    Besides, although the real fire gate is good, it is only for him. If it was replaced by others, I''m afraid it might not be so. At least, it is not very attractive to Lin Yi, a super genius.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly frowned and looked around, but he didn''t find anything. He just knew that someone should have spied on himself just now, and he was not a weak master, at least the eighth layer of Qi practitioners.


    "I thought that the real fire gate Presbyterian was the only Qi practitioner level 8 expert here, but I didn''t expect that there were people in the dark. If I hadn''t felt special, I wouldn''t have noticed. It seems that some things are going to happen today."


    Lin Yi thought silently.

 Chapter 1818

    "Selection begins."


    The middle-aged man shouted. Then, someone quickly lined up and gathered all the qualified contestants for selection.


    The whole selection process is very lively. Many people are very excited, just like the contestant is himself. Of course, the people watching the war around here may not be the contestants, but most of them are related to those contestants and have interests. Naturally, they are very excited and nervous.


    Lin Yi is a little bored. It''s really not interesting to watch these competitions with his cultivation on the seventh floor of Qi Shi. However, Hou Qing performed well. With his cultivation on the fifth floor of Qi Shi, he performed better here. Even elder Tang on the high platform paid more attention to it.


    Hou Lan''s performance is average, but he should also be able to squeeze in. Huo Yang and Huo Xiaoxiao, the sons and daughters of Huo Zhan, are the fifth level of Qi practitioners, which can be said to be quite good. In addition, there are many talented experts among the other major city forces.


    However, to Lin Yi''s surprise, the other two families, the Lu family and the sun family, who are the same three families in Blackstone City, did not send any decent young people. It is reasonable to say that this should not be right, especially the Lu family, which has always been very strong. It is impossible to fall off the chain at this time.


    "I always feel something wrong. Something may happen today."


    Lin Yi whispered.


    "Huh?"


    Hou Qinglin was stunned and then frowned. "Zhenhuomen is one of the five major sects around the world. It is supreme. Now Tang Changlao has come to recruit disciples. Does anyone dare to pick a problem? Do you think too much?"


    Unlike Lin Yi, an outsider, Hou Qinglin, as a native of Blackstone city in the hidden martial world, knows very well what the concept of true fire gate is. If it is related to the five major sects, it is generally not to provoke if you can. Otherwise, once you encounter trouble, your life may be in danger.


    As for recruiting disciples, this is a major event in the eyes of the five sects. Who dares to make trouble on such an occasion?


    "I don''t know, but it''s always good to pay attention. Don''t relax too much."


    Lin Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t want to tell others about his perception beyond ordinary people, because it wouldn''t do him any good. It''s good to keep a card in hand.


    Hou Qinglin thinks Lin Yi is a little confused. Although he doesn''t think anyone dares to make trouble on this occasion, he still reminds everyone to pay attention. He has the right to give Lin Yi a face.


    "The recruitment of disciples is over. Come to those who shout their names."


    At this time, the middle-aged people on the stage smiled and read out 50 names. The young genius who was read out was immediately overjoyed, and there was also cheering in the crowd. They felt that if these people could be selected, they would have a bright future in the future.


    Lin Yi looked up and found that Hou Qing, Hou LAN, Huo Yang and Huo Xiaoxiao were among them. He was not surprised by this result. After all, he was also born in the big family of Blackstone City, which was not comparable to those ordinary forces.


    "No, big things are bad."


    While the crowd cheered, they suddenly remembered a panic voice, which was so loud that everyone frowned in the field.


    "I suddenly had a bad hunch, which became stronger and stronger."


    Lin Yi sighed secretly. He felt something wrong before, but he didn''t say it because there was no evidence and basis. Now the guy who broke the atmosphere seems to have revealed his premonition.


    "What''s so scary? Don''t you see that today is the recruitment meeting of the real fire gate?"


    The middle-aged man on the stage looked heavy and drank coldly.


    Previously, when facing the Tang elder of zhenhuomen, the middle-aged man looked respectful like a dog leg. However, at the moment, he immediately became superior. The speed of changing his face is really ridiculous.


    "The animal tide, the animal tide is coming."


    The young man panicked and ignored the middle-aged people on the stage, but what he said changed everyone''s face.


    Animal tide?


    Blackstone city was originally a more powerful city. As a result, because of the arrival of the animal tide, it has directly become like a ruin. Now, the animal tide has just ended, less than two months. Is it difficult to come again?


    "The animal tide has besieged the city and sealed all our retreat."


    The young man continued, "this animal tide is unprecedented and its scale is several times larger than that of the last time. Please help with it. Otherwise, all of us will have to die here."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, everyone frowned. It''s the so-called no profit, no early rise. They don''t want to do such a useless thing, but now they don''t seem to be given a choice. Judging from the current situation, if they don''t do it, I''m afraid everyone can''t escape.


    "Go and have a look first. I hope the situation is not so bad."


    At the critical moment, Tang Changlao came out and took the people directly to the direction of the city wall. They were all high-level Qi practitioners. They were fast and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    "We''ll go too."


    Lin Yi and Hou Qinglin looked at each other, grabbed Hou Qinglan beside them, and then went towards the city wall. At this time, Hou Qinglin didn''t let a pair of children escape elsewhere, because the more chaos, the more they had to follow beside them to rest assured, otherwise, there would be an accident.


    "What''s this called?"


    Huo Zhan shook his head and felt helpless about it. He grabbed Huo Yang and Huo Xiaoxiao beside him and rushed to the same place. In the twinkling of an eye, the whole square, which had been bustling before, was gone and walked cleanly.


    At this time, a black robe came out of the building from a distance. Behind the black robe, two figures stood respectfully. If someone saw these two figures, they would be shocked, because they were the owners of LV family and Sun family.


    As two of the three families in Blackstone, they should have been high above, but now they look very respectful in front of the black robed man.


    "Elder Cui, now we plan to attack the city successfully. I believe that the scale of this animal tide is enough to destroy Blackstone city. I don''t know what we should do next?"


    Master Sun said respectfully.


    What no one knows is that the animal tide this time is man-made, and they don''t know what means they used, but their purpose is to destroy the whole Blackstone city.

 Chapter 1819

    On the wall.


    Many experts are standing here, staring at the endless wild wolves under the city. Their face is like constipation. There are things about animal tide. The experts here basically know, but they know it. But few people have really seen this kind of thing. For the vast majority of people, animal tide is only a legendary thing.


    Today, on this happy day of coincidence, they were lucky to see the legendary animal tide.


    However, no one thinks they are lucky. If they have a choice, they would rather not participate in the enrollment of zhenhuomen than appear in such a place. Seeing the endless wave of animals, even those high-level practitioners who are usually high in the world can''t help frowning and feeling numb.


    "I''m afraid even if the master level figures come, it will be quite difficult to deal with this level of animal tide."


    Lin Yi sighed. It is said that now the whole city has been surrounded by the animal tide. Even if these outsiders want to leave now, they can''t do it. There is no way except to be prosperous with them.


    This is also the most gratifying thing at present. Although the scale of the current animal tide makes people feel desperate, the number of experts in Blackstone city is much stronger than before. It looks like four or five times. If you really keep it, it may not be broken.


    Of course, even if the beast tide can''t break through the Blackstone city in the end, it is estimated that at least half of these experts will die, or even more serious.


    "I didn''t expect that we just came to participate in the enrollment of zhenhuomen. We ran into such a thing. Thousands of animals attacked the city. Even if we wanted to go, we couldn''t go away. We don''t know how your Blackstone City provoked anger and resentment. Unexpectedly, we encountered two animal tides in succession in such a short time."


    Huo Zhan couldn''t help but say.


    Yes, he is really belligerent and likes fighting, but it doesn''t mean he wants to encounter such a thing. If he doesn''t do well, he may die. At that time, it won''t be fun.


    "This is not the time to say this. It''s serious to find a way to keep the city wall. Although the whole Blackstone city is surrounded, if I''m right, these fierce beasts in the Taiyao plain shouldn''t attack from all directions. Those beasts don''t have this brain, they should be here."


    Lin Yi shook his head and immediately said in a deep voice, "we must find a way to hold here. Master Hou, you also participated in the last animal tide. Do you have any experience?"


    "I don''t have any experience, let alone stick to it. It''s hard to say whether I can hold it here. Yes, because of the enrollment of zhenhuomen, there are no fewer than dozens of high-level Qi practitioners this time. However, the scale of this animal tide is much stronger than that of the last time. I''m afraid it''s not easy to hold it."


    Hou Qinglin couldn''t help shaking his head. His face was bitter.


    Blackstone city is really full of disasters. Two months ago, it just experienced an animal tide. As a result, the animal tide has just passed. Now it has come again. They don''t have time to cultivate and rest. Fortunately, dozens of high-level Qi practitioners have come this time, which has increased the overall strength of Blackstone city by more than ten times. Otherwise, they don''t have to fight, You can run for your life directly.


    "The Lu family and the sun family are gone."


    At this time, someone suddenly screamed. Lv Shu and the sun family leader suddenly disappeared.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned and glanced left and right. Sure enough, he didn''t find it. However, he appeared just now when recruiting students from zhenhuomen. In other words, the other party should leave in disorder. However, as one of the strongest local forces in Blackstone City, their two families were attracted a lot of attention, and now they suddenly left, Aren''t you afraid of fame?


    "These two families should not have left in disorder?"


    Huo Zhan couldn''t help asking.


    However, as soon as this was said, someone shook his head, "it''s impossible. The fierce beast attacking the city has surrounded the whole Blackstone city. It''s impossible to break out in the face of endless animal tide. Even if they retreat, they will never withdraw from Blackstone city."


    "That''s strange. So what are they doing?"


    Lin Yi frowned and couldn''t understand it, and he didn''t have enough time to look for it at the moment. The endless fierce beasts that were about to attack the city were definitely the existence of fear and fear for everyone. This is undoubtedly more important than why the two families of Blackstone city suddenly disappeared.


    "Elder Tang, do you have any good ideas?"


    At this time, someone thought of the elder Tang who came to zhenhuomen this time. He is an expert on the eighth floor of Qi practitioners. Among so many people present, his cultivation is definitely the most powerful. Therefore, if he is allowed to make a plan, he will be more authoritative.


    "This..."


    However, when the elder Tang heard this, he swallowed his saliva and turned pale. At the moment, where did he still have the indifferent look of an expert just now, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes that could not be concealed? He said with trembling, "This is also my first experience. Although I have strong cultivation, it doesn''t mean that I must have rich combat experience if I have strong cultivation. Blackstone city has always been remote, and zhenhuomen has few records of this kind. It''s better to let the local experts here talk about their views."


    Hearing the speech, the people were immediately disappointed, and then they no longer had hope for the superior elder Tang. Then they looked at Hou Qinglin. Now, among the three families in Blackstone City, the LV family and the sun family have disappeared without a trace, but the Hou house is still here.


    In such a contrast, people''s impression of Hou''s house was much better.


    "About the animal tide, I can say that my Hou''s house has stayed in Blackstone for hundreds of years. I have lived here since my ancestors. Moreover, I also experienced an animal tide not long ago."


    Hou Qinglin frowned slightly, but did not continue to refuse, but said, "I think it''s strange about this animal tide event. Therefore, according to the records of these animal tides, this should be the strongest one. If we want to resist, we can only rely on the unique terrain and tactics of Blackstone City, so as to make a plan quickly and stick to it blindly. After the reinforcements from other cities arrive, the animal tide can retreat."


    "I see. It seems that we can only stick to Blackstone."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and said.

 Chapter 1820

    Keep Blackstone!


    Hearing the speech, everyone was silent. If they had a choice, they really didn''t want to. Unfortunately, they don''t have a choice right now. In the case of life, they can only accept it passively.


    Next, Hou Qinglin told them all the relevant strategies, and after that, they also began to formulate battle plans according to these.


    "We have a total of 48 Qi practitioners on the seventh floor, and then me. If we have such strong power, it should be no problem if we just keep the city. According to previous estimates, we only need to keep it for one day and one night, and the experts of other cities and forces can come to support us."


    In the hall, Tang Changlao sat in the front, glanced at many experts here, and then said faintly, "now the key problem is how we should keep this day and night."


    Forty eight level 7 masters


    After hearing this, Hou Qinglin glanced at Lin Yi. Elder Tang ignored Lin Yi directly. But it''s right to think about it. Lin Yi looks like he''s in his twenties. Maybe among the top forces, some of them broke through the existence of high-level Qi practitioners in their twenties. However, such young talents are too rare after all, so, No one thought Lin Yi would have such a strong cultivation.


    Lin Yi touched his nose and didn''t say anything. In this case, it''s always good for him to keep a low profile.


    "Lord Hou, do you have anything to say?"


    Seeing that Hou Qinglin''s face was strange, elder Tang immediately asked.


    "No, no, elder Tang said very well. Come on, let''s applaud."


    Hou Qinglin shook his head, and then led the people to clap for a while. Then, according to the previously designated battle strategy, the people directly got up and prepared to leave.


    At this time, the ground suddenly began to tremble, and the tea cup on the table was trembling. Then it fell to the ground and smashed. When they saw this scene, their faces changed.


    "This is not an earthquake, but a fierce beast attacking the city. Let''s go. This time, I hope you can take out your real means and don''t hide any more. Otherwise, once Blackstone city fails, everyone here will have to die under the siege of fierce beasts. No one can be spared. Even for your own life, please pay more for the big housework."


    Hou Qinglin disappeared in a flash. Before he left, he left such a sentence.


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s faces changed slightly. Hou Qinglin said this impolitely, but no one of them fought back at the moment, because Hou Qinglin was right. Fierce animals surrounded the whole city. If they can''t spare all their cooperation, I''m afraid everyone will have bad luck today. It won''t be fun at that time.


    "You all stay here. For the time being, it should be safer here. Unless the wall of Blackstone city is broken, there will be no danger."


    Lin Yi said something to Hou Qing and Hou LAN.


    The two men looked at each other and nodded. They had a fifth floor and a fourth floor. Although they had some strong cultivation qualifications, they were really no different from mole ants in this level of animal tide. Not only Lin Yi, Hou Qinglin also didn''t want to let the two men take risks.


    "And you two, too. If you go out to fight, I''m afraid it will affect brother Huo''s play. Don''t make trouble."


    Lin Yi''s eyes looked at Huo Yang and Huo Xiaoxiao again. He didn''t know them well and didn''t talk much before. He just liked their father huozhan very much, so he asked them to say a word.


    Huo Yang frowned and didn''t speak, but he also didn''t object.


    This is the battle conference room not far from the city wall. At this time, it is definitely safer. At least it is much safer than the Marquis house. There is no need to worry about being attacked by fierce animals, unless the city is broken.


    After that, Lin Yi''s body flashed and then disappeared. At the same time, elder Tang and 47 other Qi practitioners on the seventh floor have left here.


    "People are really different from people. We are just middle-level Qi practitioners, and brother Lin is already a high-level Qi practitioner. Why is the gap so big at the same age."


    Hou Qing could not help but sigh.


    Hearing the speech, Huo Yang glanced vaguely, but he didn''t say anything about it. Although he has always been arrogant and arrogant, he always feels that he is the famous Tianjiao of the whole Bishui City, and Bishui city is much better than Blackstone city in ranking, but he also knows that there are people outside.


    At the same age, Huo Yang is only the fifth layer of Qi practitioners, while Lin Yi is already the seventh layer. Although there is only a gap between the two layers, if Lin Yi makes a move, one finger can crush him. It is not a level at all. After all, not everyone can challenge beyond the level like Lin Yi.


    At this time, Lin Yi has reached the city wall.


    He looked at the fierce beasts that were hitting the city wall and was shocked. When he first came to Blackstone City, he was lamenting how such a thick city wall was almost comparable to the Great Wall. After all, although the experts in the hidden martial world were strong, they didn''t have those gunpowder bombs and other things. Relying on the power of living creatures, Can you really do it?


    But now, seeing this scene, he has no doubt.


    "The fierce beast is worthy of being the natural enemy of human beings. It''s crazy. In order to destroy the city and human beings, it''s not fatal at all."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and looked at both sides and Hou Qinglin beside him.


    "Mr. Lin, you were not included in the strategy just now, so you can take a break. It''s good to stand here and watch. If there''s anything wrong, you can support as soon as possible and guard here to prevent other flying beasts from running to the city wall and causing chaos."


    Hou Qinglin patted him on the shoulder and jumped immediately. Unexpectedly, he jumped directly. With a violent wave of the bone breaking knife in his hand, more than a dozen wild wolves were directly cut off by the waist. It seemed very overbearing, but then dozens of wild wolves rushed up.


    It seems that this endless fierce beast can''t be killed at all.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Elder Tang''s face turned white and seemed to be afraid, but he still clenched his teeth and jumped down.


    This makes Lin Yi a little suspicious. He doesn''t know whether this old guy who doesn''t look very reliable can turn the tide. However, it''s not the wise man''s job to put his hope on someone else. Lin Yi is also actively thinking about dealing with law enforcement.

 Chapter 1821

    In Blackstone City, under the city wall, elders of the Tang Dynasty, Hou Qinglin, Huo Zhan and others killed the four sides. After these high-level Qi practitioners, there are a large group of middle-level Qi practitioners on the fifth and sixth floors. Perhaps they are not as powerful as Hou Qinglin and others. However, at this time, they are trying their best to release their strength to fight against the animal tide.


    "It''s impossible to go on like this. The animal tide can''t be offset at all. Can it be that all the fierce animals in the Taiyao plain have appeared? Pour out? But if so, what''s the reason why these fierce animals are so crazy?"


    Lin Yi''s eyebrows frowned, and he was puzzled.


    The number of fierce animals that launched the animal tide this time is too large. Lin Yi''s scalp is numb. At this moment, he can''t see the terrible number. Even if the master of Qi training comes, I''m afraid he will have to be eaten away?


    Lin Yi knew in his heart that although the Tang elder of zhenhuomen had the cultivation of Qi practitioners on the eighth floor, Hou Qinglin, huozhan and other more than 40 experts also had the cultivation of Qi practitioners on the seventh floor, as well as hundreds of experts on the sixth and fifth floors. In terms of strength, he was already dozens of times that of Blackstone city. However, he was still unable to resist such a wave of animals.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I can''t hold it for two or three hours until the reinforcements arrive. Moreover, the spiritual power of Tang Changlao and others will soon run out. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to resist at that time."


    Lin Yi frowned and had to find the reason behind it.


    At this time, he suddenly felt that the storage bag trembled slightly. Lin Yi moved in his heart and took out the dark small box. This is what he got from the treasure house of the Hou house. It is said that the ancestors of the Hou house brought it out from the tomb of an ancient strong man. For half a month, he didn''t think of the way to crack it. He didn''t want to tremble today.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The tremor did not stop. Soon, a current filled Lin Yi''s whole body. The current came and went quickly, but Lin Yi had a feeling of collapse in an instant. At this time, a consciousness came from the black box, which made Lin Yi see some broken pictures.


    He could vaguely see that a black robed man came out from the depths of the Taiyao plain with a small cage in his hand, and a newly weaned wolf was closed in the cage. The wolf was different from other wild wolves. His eyes were red gold and his tail was like a crescent moon. The black robed man left the Taiyao plain with a small cage and entered Blackstone city. Then, the animal tide broke out


    "That little wolf..."


    Lin Yi didn''t have time to shock the ability of the black box. He followed the little wolf closely. He felt that the little wolf was mostly the root of the outbreak of the animal tide. However, what does this kind of wild wolf with red and golden eyes mean?


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    A roar sounded, and the earth began to tremble slightly, like an earthquake.


    "It''s the wolf emperor. The wolf emperor appears."


    At this time, the people around suddenly screamed and shouted wolf emperor in their mouth. They were very panicked in their tone, as if the sky had fallen.


    Wolf king?


    Lin Yi''s pupils narrowed and looked up. Then he saw a giant wolf in his eyes. The pair of wolf eyes of the giant wolf were reddish gold, the tail was long, like a crescent moon, and its body size was dozens of times that of an ordinary wild wolf, which was no inferior to those adult elephants.


    "Is this a wolf?"


    Lin Yi swallowed his saliva, but then he noticed the characteristics of the wolf emperor. His heart sank immediately. He understood the reason. If Lin Yi guessed correctly, it should be the man in black robe who took the wolf emperor''s young son. As a result, after the wolf emperor returned, he smelled the smell of the wolf emperor''s young son in Blackstone City, which led to a large-scale attack.


    "It''s dead, it''s dead. The legendary wolf king is a level 10 fierce beast. He once tore up the terror of master level experts. There is a wolf king. It seems that I can''t defend Blackstone city."


    The garrison general of Blackstone City trembled.


    Level 10 beast.


    Lin Yi looked up and felt the terrible momentum on the giant wolf. He immediately swallowed his saliva. It is worthy of the horror that even master level experts can easily tear up. If this big guy does it on his own, I''m afraid he can beat his bones with one claw?


    "Once the wolf king makes a move, I''m afraid we can''t hold it for half an hour. At that time, all of us will have to die here."


    Lin Yi''s heart sank slightly. He immediately hesitated. He gritted his teeth and thought of a way. Although he didn''t know whether it was useful, he had to try. Otherwise, he might die.


    Immediately, in the exclamation of the people around him, he jumped down and directly jumped down the city wall. Then he raised his lightness skill, stepped on the bodies of countless wild wolves and ran towards the huge wolf emperor.


    "Mr. Lin, come back quickly."


    Hou Qinglin''s face changed and he wanted to stop it, but Lin Yi''s speed was too fast. He had no time at all. He could only watch Lin Yi run towards the wolf emperor. His heart was at the bottom of the valley.


    This is a Level-10 fierce beast. Even master level masters can''t resist it. Lin Yi is just a seventh level Qi trainer. I''m afraid he can''t even stop a move in front of the wolf emperor.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Mr. Lin doesn''t look like a reckless person. If he dares to do so, he must be sure of it. Otherwise, he won''t be so."


    Huo Zhan hurriedly said.


    However, he said so, but he didn''t have much confidence in his heart. Lin Yi is really not a reckless person. However, in front of him, this is the legendary fierce beast in the Taiyao plain. All the fierce beasts in the Taiyao plain poured out, which is enough to easily destroy any of the five sects. How much confidence can Lin Yi have even if he is calm?


    "What the hell does this boy want to do?"


    Elder Tang was also surprised and uncertain. For a time, many experts looked at Lin Yi. The attention at this moment was absolutely unprecedented. Of course, Lin Yi may not want to enjoy this kind of attention.


    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The wolf king roared, his eyes flashed ferocious, and he wanted to pat it up with a claw.


    "Wolf emperor, if you dare to do it again, the little wolf will die."


    Lin Yi immediately preached that according to historical records, fierce animals with high blood level like the wolf king can generally understand human language.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lin Yi''s voice, the wolf emperor''s claws stopped.


    "Wolf emperor, the little wolf was caught by a man in black robe. He hid in Blackstone City, but it has nothing to do with us. You need to give us some time to investigate. Then we will naturally send the little wolf, but the premise is that you can''t continue to start the animal tide."

 Chapter 1822

    Roar¡ª¡ª


    The wolf king roared again, stretched out his claws, drew a horizontal line on the ground, hummed, and immediately retreated a few steps. The wolves that couldn''t see the side finally stopped, and then retreated slowly for tens of meters to stop attacking.


    "I''ll go. What means did the boy use to persuade the wolf emperor not to start the animal tide? Powerful, powerful."


    Elder Tang gasped in embarrassment. He was surprised to see this scene. He didn''t know what Lin Yi said to the wolf emperor and could even stop the level 10 fierce beast from fighting, but anyway, they were relieved.


    "Mr. Lin is really a man who is good at creating miracles."


    Hou Qinglin and Huo Zhan looked at each other with a sigh of relief. They immediately laughed. Lin Yi made friends with them. They were naturally very happy with such ability.


    There was also a cheer on the wall, thinking that the animal tide war was over, and couldn''t help crying with joy.


    However, at the moment, Lin Yi frowned and stared at the horizontal line drawn by the wolf emperor with his claws. It was a mistake.


    "Only one hour?"


    Lin Yi''s heart sank and nodded. He didn''t dare to delay any more. With a flash of his body, he returned to the wall. Then he waved and asked Tang Changlao and others to come up. Before they asked, he said, "the war is not over yet. Tang Changlao, Hou''s master and brother Huo, you three come to the conference room with me."


    Now is not the time to be polite. Lin Yi is not in the mood to come with them.


    Hearing the speech, the three looked at each other, frowned slightly, and then silently followed Lin Yi into the conference room.


    "What''s the matter? Have you communicated with the wolf king?"


    Elder Tang frowned and asked.


    "Yes, the wolf emperor started the animal tide because a black robed man managed to take the wolf emperor''s young son from the Taiyao plain, and the black robed man is now hiding in Blackstone city. The wolf emperor gave us an hour. If we can''t return the wolf emperor''s young son at that time, it will continue to start the animal tide and destroy Blackstone city."


    Lin Yi said in a deep voice.


    "What? The young son of the wolf king?"


    Hearing the speech, the three elders of Tang Chang changed their faces greatly, and Hou Qinglin couldn''t help scolding, "the man in black is really damn. The wolf emperor of the Taiyao plain can''t be provoked by any force. He dared to take the wolf emperor''s young son from the Taiyao plain. Isn''t this looking for death?"


    "The wolf emperor of the Taiyao plain can''t provoke in the whole region. Otherwise, once the wolf emperor is angry and launches hundreds of millions of wild wolves, he can easily destroy all forces. Even if he is a xuanjie expert beyond the master level, or even a stronger existence, he will die in this situation."


    Elder Tang''s face was also gloomy.


    He was very clear in his heart that the horror of the wolf emperor did not lie in the strength of the wolf emperor''s ten level fierce beast, but in its ability to call on all the wild wolves in the Taiyao plain and even other plains. Once it was fully launched, the five strongest sects in this area could not stop the wolves for three days.


    "Therefore, it is urgent that we find out the young son of the wolf emperor as soon as possible and send him back. Only in this way can we ensure the safety of Blackstone city. Otherwise, no one can appease the wolf emperor and hundreds of millions of wolves in rage."


    Lin Yi said calmly.


    "Where should we look? If you want to hide a wolf in a place as big as Blackstone, I''m afraid it''s hard to find it in a day, let alone an hour."


    Huo Zhan shook his head. Now he knows the reason, but it is still very difficult to solve it. First, they have to determine the position of the young son of the wolf emperor. Otherwise, it will be impossible to find it in just an hour.


    "I have guessed where it is. There is only one place in Blackstone, which is in line with my judgment."


    Lin Yi sneered, glanced at the three, and immediately whispered, "do you remember that the other two families in Blackstone ran fast when they just fought with the wild wolves. Before they reacted, they had no shadow. If there was no ghost in their heart, do you believe it?"


    "Lu family, Sun family?"


    Elder Tang frowned.


    "The sun family has always been led by the Lu family. Moreover, compared with the sun family, which started the latest and has no influence background, I want to know what the Lu family is hiding. For so many years, the Lu family has been mysterious. If there are no secrets, I don''t believe it. Moreover, it was a man in black who rescued Lv Shu and others half a month ago."


    Hou Qinglin said.


    His judgment, like Lin Yi, is also suspicious of the LV family.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go to the LV family now. I want to see where the LV family has the courage to provoke such a disaster to Blackstone city. Aren''t you afraid to make a fire?"


    Elder Tang is also a violent temper. After listening to the judgment of Lin Yi and Hou Qinglin, he immediately didn''t think much about it. He directly turned around and rushed out. He was most angry at this selfish guy who made the whole city unlucky for his own self-interest. In addition, he almost fell in this time. Naturally, he was very angry.


    "Let''s go, too."


    Lin Yi glanced at Hou Qinglin and Huo Zhan, smiled faintly, and then disappeared. Behind him, Hou Qinglin and Huo Zhan shrugged helplessly and had to keep up.


    At the same time.


    The LV family is in the main house.


    The sun family leader looked at the fierce wolf in the small cage and couldn''t help asking, "elder Cui, is this the son of the wolf emperor in the Taiyao plain? It is said that he can become a level 10 fierce animal when he grows up?"


    "Yes, although this little thing has just been weaned, it doesn''t look like a big deal, but people''s blood is powerful. In a few years, it will be 100% level 10 fierce animals, coupled with the natural terrorist fighting power of the wolf emperor. At that time, the horror of this little thing will not be provoked by even masters at the master level, and ordinary masters will turn pale at the smell."


    Wearing a black robe, Cui Changlao smiled and said carelessly, "now, elder Tang of zhenhuomen and others are still fighting against the Wolves under the wall of Blackstone city. They may think they are unlucky. They thought it was an unexpected wave of animals, but who would have thought that the elder would sit here and reap the benefits of the fisherman?"


    "Elder Cui is wise. It won''t be long before Blackstone city is broken and dozens of high-level Qi practitioners will be killed. We can only use it to cover up, so as to get the greatest benefit. After these people die, more than a dozen surrounding cities will be greatly damaged. At that time, it will also facilitate our plan to unify the whole region."


    Lv Shu smiled respectfully and flattered. He didn''t care about the life and death of tens of thousands of creatures in Blackstone city. He had already lost his conscience and humanity.

 Chapter 1823

    "Ha ha, the young son of the wolf emperor has incomparably pure blood. If he is cultivated, he can have an adult wolf emperor in a few decades. If he is used to refine medicine, maybe I can become a ninth level expert in a short time. It is even possible to get a variant gene and step into the realm of a patriarch."


    Elder Cui smiled. His eyes, like those of a wild wolf, were full of bloodthirsty and madness. He stared at the little wild wolf in the cage. His evil spirit made Lv Shu and the sun family leader on one side retreat a bit.


    The master of the sun family also thought, look at elder Cui''s temperament. Most of them don''t have the patience to train an animal to grow up. Moreover, this kind of thing is very intelligent. When they grow up, they may not be subject to elder Cui. Most of them will use it to refine medicine. They don''t know whether elder sun can eat meat and drink soup.


    After all, this is the young son of the wolf emperor. If he has the opportunity to enjoy a little blood power, he will probably have the opportunity to step into the eighth level. This cultivation is enough to serve as the master of a city, which is much better than being the master of the sun family.


    Boom


    Just when they were daydreaming, the door of the LV family was suddenly opened, and then dozens of Taoist shadows rushed in together. Some experts of the LV family came to stop them, but their Kung Fu had been wiped out in a blink of an eye. No matter what accomplishments the LV family''s experts had, even the sixth level experts could not stop them.


    Especially the leading middle-aged man, with an angry face and a slap, was enough to directly shoot the experts on the sixth floor to death. There was nothing to say.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Lv Shu and others also reacted. They subconsciously stood up and wanted to go out to have a look, but before he went out, they saw dozens of figures coming out. When they saw these people, their faces suddenly changed wildly, because this was the dozens of high-level Qi practitioners who came to Blackstone city.


    But shouldn''t they stop the attack of fierce beasts on the wall now? Why is it here?


    The sun family leader on one side looked confused and couldn''t understand what was going on. However, the faces of Lv Shu and elder Cui became gloomy. There was no doubt that their plans were exposed. Although they didn''t know how to do it, since these people appeared here, they might have a lot of trouble today.


    "Lv Shu, you are looking for death."


    When Tang Changlao came over, he saw the little wolf in the small cage. Although he looked very mini and just weaned, he was startled by his appearance just like the wolf emperor. Then his face became gloomy and looked at Lv Shu and the sun family leader with a murderous intention.


    As an elder of the true fire clan and a dignified eighth level expert, elder Tang was not a kind-hearted person. Now he was teased and nearly died. If he could easily let Lv Shu and others go, he would be mentally retarded.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Old Cui grabbed the small cage, then protected it in his arms, looked at the people coldly and said loudly, "I advise you not to come, otherwise, I''ll strangle the little thing. At that time, the animal will die. I see how you explain to the wolf emperor."


    Hearing the speech, elder Tang stopped his steps and stared at elder Cui. The faces of dozens of people behind elder Tang changed.


    Now, the whole Blackstone city has been surrounded by wolves. Although they have good cultivation, they can never escape. Especially there is a level 10 fierce beast like the wolf king in front. Once they get angry, all of them will die here and the whole Blackstone city will be reduced to ruins.


    "You''re not the man half a month ago. Who are you?"


    Lin Yi looks at the elder Cui and frowns. The black robed man''s clothes are very similar to the one who stopped them half a month ago, but he is not the other party. Although he hasn''t seen his appearance yet, Lin Yi is sure.


    Because the man in black who stopped them half a month ago was only the peak of the seventh floor. If it wasn''t for holding Xuan level weapons, it would be impossible to stop him and Hou Qinglin.


    However, the man in black who appeared in front of them now was an eighth level Qi practitioner, and his terrible spiritual power was even stronger than that of Tang Changlao. He must be a big man, maybe belonging to the same force.


    However, no matter what force the black robed man in front of him belongs to, Lin Yi can''t let him go. After all, if it weren''t for the latter''s selfishness, Blackstone wouldn''t encounter the current crisis. Moreover, the black robed man knew that doing so would cause the anger of Taiyao plain. He still wanted to kill with a knife, Use this animal tide to kill all of them.


    "Half a month ago? Were you talking about my man?"


    Elder Cui sneered, "since you found out, I''m too lazy to continue talking nonsense. Now I''ll give you a chance to leave here obediently. Otherwise, I''ll strangle the little wolf. At that time, you all have to die here."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Tang and others immediately hesitated.


    "Don''t believe him. If I guess correctly, there should be a secret road in the LV family''s house, and their purpose is to escape through the secret road after the Blackstone city is broken. At that time, the LV family and the sun family can escape, but we all have to die here. This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone. It can kill our experts at one time and get the wolf emperor''s young Son, it''s really a good abacus. "


    Lin Yi sneered and saw through the other party''s plot.


    "Who are you?"


    Hearing that his plot was discovered, elder Cui''s face was also ugly for some time, and looked coldly at Lin Yi.


    "Who am I? I don''t have to answer you. You don''t know me anyway, but what I can tell you is that I found out your plot."


    Without any fear, Lin Yi casually went to one side of the chair and sat down. Then he looked at elder Cui, Lv Shu, sun''s master and others, and said faintly, "Now the situation is very clear. You can''t succeed in this little wolf. I know the LV family has a secret way, but you can''t escape. You have only two choices now. Either hand over the little wolf, maybe you still have a chance of life, or... Wait for the wolf emperor to attack Blackstone City, and then we will be finished together."


    "You..."


    Elder Cui''s face sank. He grabbed the fingers of the small cage and couldn''t help using force. The people watching were frightened. However, Lin Yi was calm and fearless, and looked at him with a smile. Lin Yi knew that the old guy looked very cruel. However, he must be afraid of death, otherwise he wouldn''t be so hesitant.

 Chapter 1824

    For a time, no one spoke.


    Tang Changlao and others stared at elder Cui, Lv Shu and Master Sun. Elder Cui could see nothing else except his ugly face and fierce eyes.


    However, Lv Shu and the sun family leader did not have such a good concentration. They were stared at by dozens of their experts. Their faces began to turn white and their hearts were cool. They knew very well that they were mostly dead anyway.


    Elder Cui was born into a very cruel force. He was cold and ruthless. Now it''s good that he can escape by himself. How can he take two of them?


    As for the two of them, although they were not involved in the theft of the young son of the wolf emperor, they are also the accomplices of elder Cui now. The guys in front of them can''t let them go.


    In the crowd, Hou Qinglin stood in front and stared at them with cold eyes. They were enemies. Now these two people will be so unlucky. It''s also a cocoon. No wonder anyone will have mercy on him.


    "Boy, you are so bold that you dare to oppose me. Do you know who I am?"


    In the dead silence, elder Cui was silent for a long time. He looked at Lin Yi and asked in a deep voice, "do you know the price of offending me?"


    "Hehe, old man, you are really stupid and naive. What is the cost of offending you? You don''t think about it. You want to kill us, and you want me to show mercy to you?"


    Lin Yi sneered, "if I hadn''t thought of a way to communicate with the wolf emperor today, I would have learned about it. Otherwise, all of us would have to pay for your conspiracy. I really don''t know where you come from. I don''t think I dare to touch you at this point? I don''t dare to offend you?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about the cost of offending the old thing. He only knows that the old thing wants to kill him and all the people in Blackstone city. In the face of this inhuman beast, one will kill another, two will kill a pair, and will never tolerate or let go.


    "Give up the cub, or today will be your death."


    Elder Tang took a step and shouted in a deep voice.


    At the same time, his momentum, which belonged to the eighth level master alone, broke out in an instant. Lv Shu and Sun family master were directly forced to practice backwards. They were only in the middle and later stages of the seventh level, and they didn''t even step into the peak. Compared with the great Masters in the later stages of the eighth level such as elder Tang, there was a big gap, and they were not at the same level at all.


    As for the elder Cui, he snorted coldly, and a momentum that was not inferior to that of the elder Tang suddenly erupted. Unlike the elder Tang''s spiritual power that was biased towards heat, elder Cui''s spiritual power was very cold and dark, which made the people affected by the Yin wind feel very uncomfortable.


    "So strong, I''m another eighth level expert."


    Feeling this powerful oppression, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although the seventh and eighth floors are the same high-level Qi practitioners, there is also a big gap. To put it bluntly, if Tang Changlao was not here, the man in black might not be afraid of them, even though they have dozens of people.


    In the later stage of cultivation, the gap becomes larger. There is a big gap between the seventh and eighth layers, and there is a bigger gap between the eighth and ninth layers. In the eyes of the master level masters on the tenth layer, the ninth layer masters are also just things that can be put down with one move.


    However, the people were not worried. Although the black robed man was powerful, compared with Tang Changlao, he was mostly between Bozhong and them. In addition, they had dozens of high-level Qi practitioners here. If they fought, they could easily defeat the black robed man.


    However, the only problem now is that there is the little wolf in the black robed man''s hand. This is the wolf emperor''s cub. Now the wolf emperor is guarding outside the city and watching the passage of time. If there is anything wrong with the cub in the black robed man''s hand, all of them have to die here. There is no chance of being spared.


    "Sir, it''s not good for you."


    At the critical moment, Lin Yi began to remind and analyzed, "if you hand over the cubs, the animal tide can be lifted. In this way, not only we have a chance of life, but also you. But if you refuse to hand them over, all of us have to die here, including you."


    "As an eighth level expert, it''s not easy to cultivate all the way. I don''t know who you are, but I want to come, but among some mysterious forces, your status is not low. You should know that there is hope only when you live. Although this wolf emperor cub is attractive enough, do you think it''s worth paying your life for the benefits you haven''t got?"


    Elder Cui frowned. He looked at Lin Yi coldly and didn''t speak.


    He completely hated Lin Yi and thought that if it weren''t for Lin Yi, his plan would probably have been completed now, so he wouldn''t face this embarrassing situation.


    "If I give the cub to you, how can I ensure my safety?"


    Elder Cui asked coldly.


    "We have found the secret passage. We can trade at the gate of the secret passage. I''m blocked at the secret passage. You give the cub to Old Tang and then you can leave. Believe me, a Qi practitioner on the seventh floor, I shouldn''t threaten you yet?"


    Lin Yi shrugged and said faintly.


    "This..."


    Elder Cui frowned and hesitated. He stared at Lin Yi for a few eyes. He also knew the latter''s scruples. He couldn''t help but flash a sneer in his heart and nodded quietly, "yes."


    Dense crossing.


    "Now, give the wolf emperor cub to Old Tang."


    Lin Yi stood at the door of the secret Road, blocked the secret Road, looked at elder Cui and said faintly.


    "OK, I''ll give it now."


    Elder Cui nodded, but the next second he suddenly flashed and rushed towards the secret crossing. At the same time, a machete suddenly appeared in his hand. He even had a storage bag. No one thought of something. He looked crazy and murderous. "Damn little beast, dare to obstruct my plan. You really don''t know whether to live or die. Go to die first."


    As soon as the accident happened, everyone was shocked.


    Looking at elder Cui''s appearance, it was clear that he wanted to kill Lin Yi and then seize the entrance of the secret road to leave. As for the wolf emperor''s cub, he never wanted to give it to them, which made everyone jump in their hearts and scream bad.


    "Give face, don''t want face."


    Lin Yi''s face sank and his palm flashed. He took out the ink gun directly, and then held it in his hands. He directly took Cui Changlao''s knife. Immediately, with a stroke of the ink gun, he directly forced elder Cui back out. At this moment, Lin Yi''s combat effectiveness shocked everyone. No one thought that this guy who looked like he was in his twenties could even fight with elder Cui.

 Chapter 1825

    "Are you from the Shura temple?"


    Elder Tang suddenly changed his face and seemed to recognize the source of this power.


    Shura hall?


    Hearing this strange name, everyone present was a little confused. They had never heard of the Shura hall. However, it must be a strong force that can make Tang Changlao so afraid. At least it must be the level of the five major sects.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that in this remote place, there are still people who know the Shura hall?"


    Elder Cui smiled coldly, immediately stepped back and said in a deep voice, "Well, since you recognized me, you so-called righteous people must not let me go? The people in the Shura hall have always been crazy because they don''t like you hypocritical people. Now, my identity is exposed and I will die. Then you people will be buried with me."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s face suddenly changed and he subconsciously wanted to stop it. However, it was too late. Elder Cui hit the small cage in his hand and directly opened the cage. As for the little wolf, he was also directly blown out.


    "Damn it."


    Elder Tang''s face suddenly changed.


    Not only elder Tang, but also dozens of other experts in the field, their faces became very ugly. Without saying anything, Hou Qinglin quickly caught the wolf, felt it, sank in his heart, shook his head at the people and said, "the situation is not very good. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad."


    "Hahaha, I can''t live anyway. I might as well die together."


    After hearing this, elder Cui immediately laughed. His face was full of madness and his heart was full of pride. However, at this time, he was suddenly surprised, noticed a breaking wind, subconsciously turned around and wanted to fight back, but before he could react, he felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen, and then the pain spread all over his body.


    "This..."


    Elder Cui looked down. I don''t know when a long black gun had pierced his belly. He remembered that the gun belonged to the young man before. However, the other party was so far away from him. How did he pierce him? I can''t help but penetrate his body and waste his cultivation.


    Now Cui Changlao is still alive, but he has become a useless man without any cultivation. The black robe on his head burst and showed an ugly old face, just like the devil.


    Lin Yi pulled out the ink gun without looking at the cunning and crazy old guy, and quickly walked towards the little wolf. At this time, dozens of people had surrounded him, and some of them were proficient in medical skills. However, after the test, his face was ugly.


    At present, the little wolf is near death. God knows how angry the wolf king will be if he sees such a little wolf? I guess I''ll tear them all up and eat them alive.


    "Hahaha, die together. If you want to kill me, I''ll kill all of you and let you hypocritical guys bury with me."


    Elder Cui fell to the ground, his pale old face full of madness.


    After listening to his nonsense, everyone was speechless for a while. From the beginning to the end, no one wanted to kill him. It was all his own fault. Especially just now, everyone had clearly given him a way to live, but he was greedy to kill two birds with one stone. Unfortunately, he ended up in such a miserable end. However, he still didn''t know his repentance and looked like a victim delusion.


    As for Lv Shu and the sun family leader not far away, they have knelt down on their knees and have no love on their faces. In this situation, they have to die here anyway, not only them, but also the two families behind them.


    At the thought that the big family that has operated for hundreds of years is about to be destroyed in his own hands, Lv Shu''s face shows regret. However, how can he regret? Anyway, what should have happened has always happened. There is no regret medicine in the world.


    "Let me have a look."


    Lin Yi ignored the old madman, went over, used his spiritual power to test the little wolf, frowned, immediately looked up and said, "the situation is very serious, but fortunately, there is still help. You protect the Dharma. Don''t let anyone disturb me. In addition, watch the time and don''t delay our agreement with the wolf emperor."


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked.


    "Spread out and look around."


    Elder Tang reacted the fastest and immediately asked everyone to push away. Don''t disturb Lin Yi. No matter whether Lin Yi said true or false, it''s always good to have a glimmer of hope at present. Otherwise, once the little wolf died, the angry wolf emperor would definitely destroy the whole Blackstone city and tear all of them to pieces.


    "Mr. Lin, it depends on you. If you can succeed, you will be our great benefactor in the future."


    Huo Zhan said with a straight face, and the people around him also said one after another.


    Lin Yi ignored them, looked at the situation of the little wolf, and then took out the silver needle to quickly apply the needle. The inheritance of Xuanyi medicine is extremely powerful, which is not only useful for human beings, but also for these fierce animals. The pure spiritual power cultivated by the skills inherited by Xuanyi medicine is also a rare good thing for fierce animals.


    At this critical moment, Lin Yi didn''t have time to love the spirit power. He directly transported the pure spirit power in his body along the silver needle to heal the little wolf. Under the stunned gaze of everyone, the little wolf recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then recovered his previous jumping appearance in less than half an hour.


    "I''ll cut a grass. It''s really amazing."


    Hou Qinglin was stunned and couldn''t help but burst out rude words.


    "Lin Xiaoyou is forced by cattle. I''m ashamed of myself."


    Elder Tang also exclaimed.


    As for the rest of the experts, they were greatly relieved. They were worried for a long time and felt like a roller coaster. Now they can be relieved to see this lively little wolf.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Our agreement with the wolf emperor is coming."


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with them and immediately said, "let''s hurry over. By the way, you take this man in black, Master Lu and Master Sun. Someone must be responsible for this."


    Hearing the speech, Lv Shu and the sun family leader were pale. They knew what Lin Yi meant by this. The wolf emperor''s cub was kidnapped for no reason and nearly died. Someone had to eliminate the wolf emperor''s anger, and the three people involved in the case were naturally the best choice.


    "It''s all over."


    Lv Shu knows that from now on, there will be no more three families in Blackstone city. Only the Marquis house that makes friends with Lin Yi will become immortal.

 Chapter 1826

    The animal tide disintegrated.


    Blackstone city has returned to its former prosperity, but now there are no so-called three families in Blackstone City, only one is Hou''s house.


    As a meritorious Minister of the animal tide event, Lin Yi should have received many benefits, including all the property of the sun family and the LV family. Rao is also very excited about this. After all, this is something that the two families have inherited for hundreds of years.


    In the cultivation room, Lin Yi sat cross legged and counted the harvest.


    "The bloody Sabre is the weapon of elder Cui in Shura hall. It''s Xuan level inferior."


    "It''s a mysterious and secluded flower. It''s a lower level elixir. It can improve the accomplishments of high-level Qi practitioners."


    "Qingfeng sword, obtained by Lv Shu in the ancient tomb of the ancient strong, is a top-grade Xuanji sword."


    "Wind elixir, the best elixir of all levels, can quickly restore spiritual power."


    "Bingwanggou, chiyun sword, Xingchen machete... Semi Xuan weapons."


    Lin Yi is in a good mood. Originally, as a high-level Qi practitioner, it is very difficult to obtain Xuan level weapons, but now he has got two at one time, including a Xuan level top-grade weapon. Even those masters don''t have such things.


    "When I defeated elder Cui, my cultivation has broken through the peak of the seventh layer. Now with this red flame and quiet flower, it''s time to attack the eighth layer. With this bloody Sabre and Qingfeng sword, even the ninth layer experts can fight."


    Lin Yi made up his mind and immediately stopped hesitating. He ate the ChiYan Youhua directly, and then crossed his knees to practice. His practice room is a hidden place in Hou''s house. No one dares to disturb it. It''s the best.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed.


    The door of the cultivation room opened and Lin Yi walked out. He was introverted. However, Hou Qinglin who passed by at the moment took a breath. He could feel the great changes in Lin Yi and immediately swallowed his saliva and asked, "Mr. Lin, have you broken through?"


    "Well, just stepped into the eighth floor."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded.


    "Freak."


    Hou Qinglin exclaimed and immediately said, "you''re out of the pass now. It''s just right that elder Tang is going to find you. He wants to win you into the true fire gate to practice."


    What a fire.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned slightly. With his current cultivation achievements, he was only one level away from the top layer of the true fire gate. According to his cultivation speed, he might be able to break through in a short time. Therefore, the true fire gate was not very attractive to him.


    However, Lin Yi did not refuse, but decided to meet Tang Changlao.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, look at you. You should have stepped into the eighth floor of fan level. It''s similar to me. You''ve reached such a state of cultivation when you''re only in your twenties. It''s really not something in the pool."


    Elder Tang sighed.


    "Where is the eighth floor?"


    Hearing this strange thing, Lin Yi couldn''t help eyebrowing.


    "Hehe, you probably don''t know. In the hidden martial world, the Qi practitioners on the first to the tenth floor are actually the tenth floor of fan level. Above the tenth floor of fan level, there are those really high figures - Xuan level masters."


    Elder Tang smiled and said, "in the eyes of Xuan level masters, even the so-called master of Qi practice is nothing. Of course, people of that level can''t be seen here. If you want to see them, you have to go to the center of the Canghai region."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Canghai region he knew that many cities such as Liuli city and Blackstone City, as well as the five major sects and Yunqing firm, were subordinate to Canghai region, which was one of many regions in the hidden martial world. Of course, their place could only be regarded as the corner of Canghai region, not the center.


    "Lin Xiaoyou, your cultivation talent is very strong. Few of the five sects can match you. I know that zhenhuomen should not be attractive to you with your current cultivation. However, I want to tell you some news."


    Elder Tang smiled faintly, "do you know Xingchen college?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Yi shakes his head. He is just an outsider. All his knowledge of the hidden martial arts world is limited to some gossip. Where do you know what star college is.


    "Xingchen college is one of the largest forces in Canghai. In front of Xingchen college, Rao is one of the five major sects and is weak, just like mole ants. However, because our five major sects have an ancient inheritance and their ancestors were also students of Xingchen college, we are qualified to recommend students to Xingchen college."


    Elder Tang said, "Lin Xiaoyou, I want to invite you to join the true fire gate and enter the Star College in the name of the true fire gate. This is a springboard. With your talent, you will be a real strong man in the future and surpass all of us."


    "What is the purpose of this?"


    Lin Yi asked quietly.


    "The purpose is very simple. I hope that after you become a strong man, you will not forget the true fire gate. That''s the rule of the hidden martial arts world. You can live longer by making more good friends. It''s like the star college, which has developed for thousands of years and trained countless strong students. Although such forces are only one of the top existence in the sea, the other top forces dare not provoke."


    Old Tang smiled and naturally knew Lin Yi''s consideration. "If I guessed correctly, Lin Xiaoyou''s real name is Lin Yi?"


    "It is Lin Yi who is wanted by the withered wood sect."


    Lin Yi nodded. Previously, he had hidden his identity, but now, with cultivation on the eighth floor and Xuan level weapons in hand, he was not afraid. Unless it was the Qi master, even the withered wood sect could not help him.


    But the existence of master Lian Qi is not something that can be easily used by Luo Han. Naturally, he will not attack him. Therefore, Lin Yi has nothing to be afraid of. The big deal is World War I.


    "Hehe, it''s no big deal to be wanted by the withered wood sect. I''m really hot. Many Tianjiao have also been wanted."


    Tang elder shook his head, and immediately said, "I have investigated before. The person who issued the arrest warrant for you is a dead wood hero. The withered wood school has three places like mine, and Rohan is one of them. After half a month, he will follow the dry wood pie into the Star College. Do you understand me?"


    Lin Yi''s heart tightened. Luo Han has the inheritance of magic medicine. He was forced not to. If he entered the star college, he would be more powerful. When he saw the other party, wouldn''t he want to run away?


    "It seems that I have to go to the star college. Anyway, I have nothing to do now. Everything that should be handled has been handled. Then go to the so-called top forces in the Canghai region."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and immediately said with a helpless smile, "in that case, it''s troublesome for Tang Changlao to arrange."

 Chapter 1827

    Three days later, elder Tang set out with Lin Yi and 50 other disciples who joined zhenhuomen.


    "Brother Lin, have you joined the real fire gate?"


    Hou Qing asked with some joy.


    When he set out earlier, he didn''t know that Lin Yi was among them, because when he wanted to come, the real fire gate had little attraction to him, and most of them wouldn''t join the real fire gate, but he didn''t expect to see Lin Yi in this team.


    "Yes, one of the five major sects in this area. Go and have a look."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, elder Tang, who was riding in front of him, couldn''t help but curl his mouth and thought, if it wasn''t for Luohan and Xingchen college, how could Lin Yi join zhenhuomen?


    His true fire gate is a gold lettered signboard for these ordinary disciples. However, in the eyes of Lin Yi, a talented master, this is actually the case. As long as such people do not fall, they will at least surpass the level of Qi master in the future. There is no need to pay attention to the true fire gate.


    It''s just that elder Tang will not say these words. Otherwise, wouldn''t he have slapped himself in the face?


    "Brother Lin is so powerful. Don''t we trust you to take care of us in the future?"


    Hou Lan said with a smile.


    At the same time, among the 50 selected teenagers, several pretty girls also approached Lin Yi. In the previous battle of Blackstone City, although Lin Yi didn''t do much when he was on the wall, the scene of killing Cui Changlao in the LV family''s house was legendary.


    Although many young people didn''t believe it, they didn''t dare to provoke Lin Yi because of the severe warnings of their elders at home. Just seeing him so popular, many people were a little unhappy.


    They belong to the genius of their respective forces. They are awed everywhere they go. However, now, those beautiful female students are so fond of Lin Yi and leave them aside, which makes their hearts somewhat unbalanced.


    "I may not be able to take care of you, but you can find elder Tang. I believe elder Tang can help you as long as it''s not too difficult."


    Lin Yi smiled, glanced at Tang Changlao in front and said softly.


    As a distinguished student of elder Tang, once he joins the star college, he will be brilliant in the future. According to his understanding of people like elder Tang, the other party will certainly try to please himself. At present, when he talks about it, elder Tang will not pretend not to hear it.


    Immediately, elder Tang turned to look at Hou LAN and said faintly, "since Lin Xiaoyou has spoken, you can come to me for anything in the future. As long as you don''t provoke those core elders whose accomplishments have reached the Ninth level or figures at the master level, I''ll settle it for you."


    "Thank you, elder Tang."


    Hou Qing and Hou LAN became excited. He was an expert in the later stage of the eighth floor. Even if he looked at the real fire gate, he was also a strong backer. Unexpectedly, they got such a backer just because of Lin Yi''s words, which made Hou Qing and Hou LAN more grateful to Lin Yi.


    As for the young people who originally looked at Lin Yi and didn''t like him, their faces changed slightly at the moment. They are all smart people. Naturally, they know what this means. No matter whether the news about Lin Yi is true or false, at least there is elder Tang standing behind them. This is definitely not the existence they can provoke. Otherwise, I''m afraid they can''t get along in the real fire gate.


    Lin Yi naturally guessed what these people thought, but he was too lazy to answer.


    It''s just a group of ordinary talents whose accomplishments are on the fourth and fifth floors of every level. They may be regarded as talents in these small cities, but looking at the whole sea area, they are nothing at all. If there is no adventure, they will at most become high-level Qi practitioners in their life. It''s hard to say whether they can step into the eighth and ninth floors.


    As for Lin Yi himself, with his talent, he will be able to surpass level 10 in a short time. I don''t know how high his future achievements will be. There is no level between the two, okay?


    The hidden martial arts world is the law of the jungle, and he doesn''t need to care about the ideas of these people. Moreover, although Lin Yi is about the same age as them, the things he has experienced are by no means comparable to these people, and his psychological age is no longer the same level. In Lin Yi''s eyes, these people are just a group of children.


    "Elder Tang, you said that there were three places in zhenhuomen. If you gave me one, who would the other two be? Are they Tianjiao figures trained by zhenhuomen or people recruited like me?"


    Lin Yi asked carelessly.


    "Those two places have already been set. They are the two Tianjiao of the real fire gate. One is Zuo Qinglong and the other is Li Huanhuan. Their accomplishments are naturally not as good as yours, but they are not weak. Zuo Qinglong is practicing in isolation and preparing to impact the seventh floor. As for Li Huanhuan, their accomplishments have reached the peak of the sixth floor."


    Elder Tang said, "however, don''t underestimate Li Huanhuan. She has practiced at the age of 15 and has been practicing for only four years. If she is as old as you, she must at least be the eighth level of fan level."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi immediately became positive.


    He knows his own situation. The reason why he cultivates fast is closely related to the inheritance of Xuanyi. If it were not for the continuous evolution of Xuanyi inheritance, he might not be able to break through the first level of every level, which is far from these talents.


    According to elder Tang, Li Huanhuan broke through the peak of the sixth level after only four years of cultivation. Even looking at the whole Canghai region, the cultivation speed is very excellent. If he practices for a few more years, it is really not a problem to step into the eighth level.


    "Oh, by the way, there are three places originally set. The last one is Zuo Qinglong''s brother Zuo Baihu. Both of them are the sons of the great elder of zhenhuomen. They may cause you some trouble. You must be careful."


    Elder Tang suddenly thought of something and immediately opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Elder zhenhuomen? What is his cultivation? The tenth floor of fan level?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "The tenth level of fan level is a master level. It''s not so easy to break through. Look at the whole real fire gate, that is, several powerful super elders. The cultivation of the big elder now is the middle of the Ninth level of fan level. There is a lower grade weapon of Xuan level in his hand, which is not easy to provoke."


    Elder Tang shook his head and said.


    Are you a master on the ninth floor?


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and didn''t fear much. If he was forced to hurry, he would directly use the green front sword. Even the elder dared to fight. Of course, the green front sword, as a Xuan level top-grade weapon, is too precious. I think the whole real fire gate may not have it. He wouldn''t take it out unless he had to.

 Chapter 1828

    Blackstone city is not far from the true fire gate. Now it has arrived in less than two days.


    "Elder Tang, the sect leader and the elders are having a meeting right now. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    A disciple said respectfully.


    "Meeting? What meeting?"


    Hearing the speech, elder Tang frowned, "is it difficult to do something related to the three places recommended to Xingchen college this time?"


    According to elder Tang, zhenhuomen is generally OK, especially at this time.


    "Yes, Mr. Tang Changlao, the leader of the Liu family came to ask for a place for Liu Mao, the young leader of the Liu family. It is said that Liu Mao has stepped into the seventh floor of fan level, which is much more powerful than Zuo Baihu, one of the three places this time. Therefore, the leader also intends to allocate a place to the Liu family."


    The disciple replied respectfully.


    "This..."


    Elder Tang''s face changed slightly and his eyes looked at Lin Yi.


    "Make up your mind."


    Lin Yi glanced at him and said faintly.


    Seeing this scene, the disciples guarding the mountain gate were a little strange. Previously, they thought that Lin Yi, like the disciples behind him, were the new disciples recruited this time. Most of their accomplishments were similar to them, or even weak, so they didn''t care much.


    However, looking at Lin Yi''s attitude towards elder Tang, he doesn''t look like an ordinary disciple. Instead, he looks like a young man in his twenties. What qualifications does he have to talk to the elders of Tang?


    "I didn''t think of it before, but don''t worry, I''ll give you an explanation."


    Elder Tang said solemnly, "since they are all in the hall, it''s easy to do. We simply go directly into the hall and talk to them face to face. Although the Liu family is strong, as an elder of the true fire gate, I''m not afraid of them."


    "In that case, let''s go."


    Lin Yi nodded and looked very calm.


    He had thought about this kind of thing before. After all, there are only three places in such a large real fire gate. If he wants to get one, he will conflict with the disciples of the real fire gate. Now, he has just changed from the disciple of the real fire gate to the young master of the Liu family.


    However, it doesn''t matter to Lin Yi. Since the Liu family came to ask for places, that is to say, the Liu family is far inferior to the real fire gate and can''t mix with the recommendation qualification of the star college, so they can only come to pay a price. Lin Yi doesn''t even pay much attention to the real fire gate. Naturally, it''s not necessary to pay attention to the Liu family who is not as good as the real fire gate.


    "You guys, be responsible for arranging the 50 newly recruited disciples. Oh, by the way, the brothers and sisters of the Hou family will practice with me in the future. Just arrange them next to my residence. The other 48 people will be assigned according to the entry rules."


    Elder Tang said.


    "Yes, elder Tang."


    Several disciples looked at each other and nodded respectfully.


    Among the 50 disciples, most of them cast envious eyes on the Hou family''s brothers and sisters. They knew that although they had entered the true fire gate, as new ordinary disciples, their days could not be compared with those beautiful old disciples, and the Hou family''s brothers and sisters followed the elders in practice, their status was different from them, even if they met the old disciples, You have to be polite and dare not make things difficult.


    Huo Yang and Huo Xiaoxiao didn''t say anything. They have the cultivation of the fifth floor of fan level. Even among all the new disciples, they can be regarded as the best. Most of the old disciples are around the fifth floor of fan level. Even if they don''t need the special care of Tang Changlao, they won''t live too badly.


    As for the others, they are not familiar with Lin Yi. Therefore, Lin Yi is too lazy to let elder Tang take care of them. After all, the more these words are said, the more people he owes. Lin Yi doesn''t want to. It''s not cost-effective to owe people for a group of unfamiliar people.


    "Let''s go."


    Elder Tang and Lin Yi leave directly and go to zhenhuomen hall.


    At the same time, in the hall, there were many people sitting in two rows. Each one was wearing gorgeous clothes and clothes, and looked dignified and high. At first glance, they were not ordinary people, and their momentum was also quite strong. Except for a few young people, they were basically experts above the seventh floor of Qi practitioners.


    "Liu Mao is young and light. He has stepped into the seventh floor of fan level. He can really be regarded as a proud person. However, I think we need to discuss the quota. After all, there are only three places in total, and there is still about half a month to start. There is no need to make a decision."


    A middle-aged man sat in the first place, drank a cup of tea and said softly.


    He is the current leader of zhenhuo sect, Li Changjiang. He is also a master level master whose accomplishments have reached the 10th level of fan level. Even in the whole area of this area, he is a high figure. However, although his accomplishments are strong, his attitude is very peaceful, and he does not have any arrogance and arrogance because of his accomplishments.


    "The sect leader still needs to think about it. Among the Tianjiao of zhenhuomen, except Zuo Qinglong and Li Huanhuan, there is only Zuo Baihu, but the recruitment conditions of Xingchen college are quite harsh. I think Zuo Baihu will have no problem if he participates in it in a few years. It''s still too early."


    A middle-aged man in the first place on the right frowned and said, "my son has stepped into the high-level ranks in his weak crown year. If he can enter the star college, his future will be unlimited. He can also repay the true fire gate. I hope the sect leader will think about it."


    This middle-aged man is the owner of the Liu family.


    Year of weak crown?


    After listening to this, many senior leaders of zhenhuomen are a little strange. Your son is 20 to 8 this year. Is this a weak year?


    The sect leader Li Changjiang frowned. At the age of 28, he practiced to the seventh floor. Moreover, Liu Mao''s breath fluctuated. Most of them used forcibly promoted medicinal materials. Such talent can only be regarded as a general situation. Although the left white tiger is not very good, it is mostly a waste to use a quota.


    "You don''t need to discuss. The elder has a candidate for the last place."


    Just at this time, an impolite voice came from outside the hall. Then, two figures came in, impressively Tang Changlao and Lin Yi.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Master Liu frowned and looked at elder Tang.


    "I said that there are candidates for the third place, the one next to me. Therefore, Zuo Baihu and your talented son Liu Mao can step aside. Such a precious place can''t be wasted."


    Elder Tang''s domineering side leakage, of course, is also because Lin Yi is strong enough. Otherwise, he has only the eighth floor cultivation of fan level. He really can''t stand up in such a place.

 Chapter 1829

    "Tang Changlao, you have to pay attention to the occasion when you talk. In today''s real fire gate, is there anyone else qualified except my son Liu Mao and Zuo Baihu? You know, it''s Star College, one of the largest top forces in the whole Canghai region. Not all dogs and cats are qualified."


    The leader of the Liu family was furious at once. He glanced at Lin Yi. Seeing this guy''s ordinary appearance, he immediately sneered and said, "it''s ridiculous. I don''t know where to catch a disciple, so he wanted to replace my son. Don''t you think his behavior is too funny?"


    "Funny? Well, I hope you can think so later."


    Elder Tang was not angry, but looked at Liu''s master with a smile. In his eyes, there was a feeling of pity, which made Liu''s heart inexplicably flash a sense of foreboding.


    Then, elder Tang ignored Master Liu. Instead, he looked up at the leader of zhenhuo gate, Li Changjiang, arched his hand and said in a loud voice, "master, this is the arrogant figure I found when recruiting disciples below. His name is Lin Yi. I hope the sect leader can give him the last place. I believe he will not disappoint us."


    "So it''s a new disciple?"


    The Liu family leader couldn''t help laughing, just like a pig barking. A little bad feeling in his heart just now has dissipated, "elder Tang, you are really old and confused. A new disciple dares to get a quota. Do you know the value of that quota?"


    "What about the new disciples? They are at least better than your useless son. They are almost thirty years old. Their accomplishments are only the sixth level. They are barely raised to the seventh level by relying on drugs with great side effects. Whether this waste firewood can break through the eighth level in the future is a problem. They occupy such a precious place. Are you sure you know the value of this place, Master Liu "Is that right?"


    Elder Tang said lazily.


    "You..."


    After hearing this, Master Liu was furious and wanted to say something. However, after glancing at the calm looking sect leader Li Changjiang, he stopped talking. Although he was a ninth level master, he didn''t have any arrogant capital in front of master level master Li Changjiang.


    Moreover, this time he came to ask for a place, just hoping that Li Changjiang would give face for the sake of the Liu family''s respect for them in the past. After all, the Liu family is only a family force under the true fire gate. If Li Changjiang gives face, it''s OK to say, but if he doesn''t give face, the Liu family owner has nothing to do.


    "All right."


    Li Changjiang waved his hand, then looked at elder Tang and said calmly, "elder Tang, give me a reason. I know you''ve always been calm. It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t question your judgment, but the matter about the quota is very important after all. It''s a first-class event for the whole zhenhuomen. It can''t be wasted. Please forgive me, elder Tang."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi, standing aside, couldn''t help looking up at Li Changjiang and praising him in his heart.


    Not to mention anything else, at least the first impression of the meeting was that Li Changjiang was quite good. As a grand master at the 10th level of fan level and the leader of zhenhuo sect, he could ignore elder Tang, especially when it came to such a big event.


    However, instead of doing so, Li Changjiang was very sincere in his words. Obviously, he was questioning the judgment and choice of elder Tang, but he said in advance, "I know you''ve always been calm in your work," which was quite heartfelt. The last sentence, "please forgive me, elder Tang," was like a finishing touch.


    As a person in power, it''s no wonder that Li Changjiang can develop zhenhuomen to the present situation. Like the withered wood sect, he is superior to the other three sects.


    Of course, this is also good for Lin Yi, that is, he can easily get a place to go to Xingchen college. He can''t wait to see Luo Han, and he doesn''t know whether the latter misses him.


    "Just because he is much younger than Liu Mao, but he has already stepped into the seventh floor of fan level with his own ability, and he has fought with the eighth floor experts for two moves without losing the wind."


    Elder Tang said faintly.


    About Lin Yi''s accomplishments breaking through the eighth level, after discussion, they decided to hide it in a low-key way. After all, this is also a bottom card. Such accomplishments are regarded as Tianjiao figures in the five sects. However, if it is the eighth level, it will be noticed by other forces.


    This will not be a good thing for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi thinks that it''s enough to ensure that he can enter the star college. As for pretending to force in front of the real fire gate group and watching their shocked and incredible expressions? Hehe, it''s boring.


    "So powerful?"


    However, Rao is Lin Yi''s low-key, but what elder Tang said still shocked several people here. Zuo Qinglong was able to step into the seventh floor at such an age because they had a lot of resources from the real fire gate, and Zuo Qinglong was also an apprentice of the supreme elder.


    But what about Lin Yi?


    According to the meaning of elder Tang, Lin Yi is just a good seedling he found when recruiting disciples. That is to say, before that, Lin Yi didn''t even use any rare miraculous and elixir. He just stepped into the seventh level of the world through his own practice and experience.


    Really speaking, this talent is much more powerful than Zuo Qinglong.


    "It''s impossible."


    Master Liu can''t believe it. He thinks that Tang Chang is always lying to him. How can he casually meet such a proud person?


    "Is this true?"


    Li Changjiang also picked his eyebrows, glanced meaningfully at Lin Yi, immediately looked at Liu''s master, and then said faintly, "it''s true. You''ll know if it''s true once you try."


    "How to try?"


    Elder Tang asked.


    "Let Lin Yi and Liu Mao fight. Whoever wins will get the quota. What Liu''s family leader said earlier is also reasonable. Zuo Baihu is still young. It''s not too late to go again when the next star college enrolls students."


    Li Changjiang soon made up his mind, then looked at the people and asked, "what do you think?"


    "This... Can."


    Liu Jiazhu hesitated, but when he saw Lin Yi''s ordinary appearance, he immediately settled down and nodded.


    "And you?"


    Li Changjiang looked at Lin Yi again.


    "At will."


    Lin Yi shrugged indifferently, not to mention just a medicine pot that reluctantly broke through the seventh layer by relying on drugs. Even if he is a master at the eighth layer, he can play the other side without finding the north.

 Chapter 1830

    Under the challenge arena.


    "Boy, it''s too late for you to regret now. Otherwise, when you get to the challenge arena, you won''t have this chance."


    Liu Mao came out from behind the Liu family leader. He looked at Lin Yi fiercely, with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth and a cruel smile.


    Level 7?


    I''m not buying it


    Although Tang Changlao said that Lin Yi was an expert on the seventh floor of fan level, in the view of Liu family leader, this is impossible, or what if he really stepped into the seventh floor of fan level? It''s just a small peasant in the countryside. It can''t be Liu Mao''s opponent at all.


    "What a coincidence. I just wanted to say this. If you admit defeat now, maybe it''s still time. Otherwise, after you get on the challenge arena later, I''m afraid you can''t cry even if you want to cry."


    Lin Yi glanced at Liu Mao and said with a light smile.


    Seriously, he didn''t pay much attention to the burly guy in front of him. Not to mention this, Liu Mao looked at the goods with simple mind and developed limbs. As soon as Lin Yi''s perception was turned on, he could see the other party''s illusory accomplishments and the drugs accumulated in the meridians for a long time.


    At that time, Lin Yi knew that this guy must have taken a lot of drugs to cultivate himself to the current level. However, although he reached the level, his combat power was very weak. Let alone reaching the seventh level of fan level, even some more powerful sixth level peak experts could defeat him.


    Lin Yi is really not interested in this kind of weak person who has rich clothes and food since childhood.


    However, even if he doesn''t want to fight, he can''t help it. After all, the star college is always going to go. Seeing how important the three admission places are by the people of zhenhuomen, Lin Yi knows clearly that the star college must be the top power.


    According to elder Tang, even the 10th floor of fan level, that is, those masters at the highest level, is nothing in Xingchen college. There are Xuan level masters above it. If that''s all, Lin Yi doesn''t have to go, but Luo Han has got one of the three places through the way of withered wood sect.


    Maybe it won''t be long before Luo Han''s cultivation can advance by leaps and bounds. In order not to be surpassed, Lin Yi must also enter the star college. Only in this way can he find an opportunity to wipe out this scourge.


    "It''s just a process. In fact, it''s not very troublesome."


    Lin Yi glanced at Liu Mao with his nostrils facing the sky and thought to himself.


    Liu Mao and Liu family leader did not regard him as an opponent, but why did Lin Yi regard Liu Mao as an opponent?


    "If you two have no problem, you can go to the challenge arena now. This battle will determine who is qualified to enter the Star College and become the top man of the situation in the future. Therefore, show your real skills."


    The referee looked at them and immediately shouted.


    "Wait a minute, I have a question."


    Liu Mao suddenly stretched out his hand and saw that all the people around him looked at him. He immediately smiled coldly and immediately asked, "excuse me, the referee, if you accidentally killed someone in the process of fighting in the challenge arena, what should you do?"


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the referee immediately frowned, and the disciples of zhenhuomen around him also whispered. Liu Mao''s purpose of asking this question is very simple. He must want to take the opportunity to kill Lin Yi.


    "Have I ever offended you, warrior?"


    Lin Yi turned around and looked at him with strange eyes.


    "No offense, hehe, but I like it. If I feel bad about people, I want to kill them. Therefore, you either don''t fight me or you have to be ready to be torn up by me."


    Liu Mao smiled. He seemed simple and honest, but he was more insidious and insidious. He didn''t care about human life at all. His temperament was very extreme.


    "So it is. I don''t see it. Your hobby is quite special."


    Lin Yi nodded calmly, immediately looked up at the referee and said, "in that case, don''t play in the challenge arena, just start the battle of life and death. Once you die, you''ll die."


    As soon as he said this, the disciples around him stopped talking.


    If Liu Mao said such words, they would only think that the other party was bullying, but Lin Yi... This new disciple, who has the courage to start a life and death war with Liu Mao?


    You know, this life and death battle is different from the challenge arena battle. Although the challenge arena battle will also kill people, if an elder is in charge, he can fight in time in case of danger, so as not to kill people. But the rules of life and death battle... The rules of life and death battle are very simple. One of the two people on the stage must die on the stage, so as to end the battle.


    One may die, the other must die.


    Only elder Tang''s face was very calm and didn''t worry about Lin Yi at all. Maybe everyone here would question Lin Yi''s strength, but he wouldn''t.


    Because Tang Changlao knew that this guy could kill elder Cui of Shura hall on the eighth floor of fan level before he broke through. Now he has stepped into the eighth floor, and the weapons in his hand are also a change of guns. Let alone a mere Liu Mao, even if Liu''s master is automatic, he can''t do anything in a short time.


    "Battle of life and death?"


    Liu''s face changed. As soon as he was about to refuse, he saw Liu Mao jump directly into the challenge arena, and then shouted, "then fight for life and death, grandson, come up."


    "Hehe, I hope you can always be so arrogant."


    Lin Yi was not angry either. He smiled gently, then jumped into the challenge arena with a flash of body shape.


    The referee declared the battle to begin.


    Liu Mao smiled ferociously, and the storage bag flashed. He grabbed a big red hammer directly, immediately sneered at Lin Yi, and then blew it over directly.


    "It''s a Xuan level inferior weapon, red stone hammer."


    Someone exclaimed, but the next second, the whole audience was silent.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Lin Yi''s free hand, he directly blocked the red stone hammer with his palm and immediately grabbed it. Then he knocked a hammer on Liu Mao''s chest and flew out directly. Then, Lin Yi''s body flashed and stepped on Liu Mao on the ground.


    "Liu Mao, if you call me Grandpa now, I''ll let you go, okay?"


    Lin Yi waved the red stone hammer in his hand and smiled faintly.


    "You..."


    Liu Mao was so angry that he just wanted to be tough. Seeing that the red stone hammer was about to fall, he immediately shouted, "Grandpa, Grandpa, stop."


    Under the stage, Liu''s face was completely dark, as if on the eve of a rainstorm.


    "Get out."


    Lin Yi kicked him off the challenge arena, but as for the Xuan level weapon red stone hammer, he confiscated it. Liu''s master left silently with Liu Mao, but before leaving, he looked at Lin Yi with a murderous look.

 Chapter 1831

    "Well, your name is Lin Yi, isn''t it? You have proved your qualifications with your heroic performance. Now I can promise you a place. In half a month, I will personally take you and two other people to Xingchen college."


    The sect leader Li Changjiang came over and looked at Lin Yi with a smile and appreciation. He immediately nodded and said to the elder Tang, "Elder Tang, take him to the peak of the core disciple to have a rest. Oh, by the way, inform Zuo Qinglong and Huanhuan. In half a month, the three of them will go to Xingchen college together. Now they have time to have a good exchange, and they can take care of each other in Xingchen college in the future."


    "Yes."


    Elder Tang arched his hands and left with Lin Yi.


    After the two men left, an old man appeared beside Li Changjiang. The old man looked old and seemed to fall down when the wind blew. However, Li Changjiang bowed his hands respectfully, "supreme elder."


    "Are you so relieved to give him the quota?"


    The old man asked slowly.


    "Although I don''t know where he came from, I can see that he is not an evil man. Otherwise, he can kill each other directly because Liu Mao despised and despised him just now, instead of just giving a lesson and taking away a mysterious weapon."


    Li Changjiang said.


    "What you said is reasonable, but the boy is too deep. If I hadn''t practiced pupil technique, I''m afraid I couldn''t find it. The boy seems to be the seventh level of ordinary level, but his real cultivation has reached the eighth level, and his breath is very calm. He doesn''t seem to break through forcibly through drugs. He is a plastic talent."


    The old man seemed to smile, and soon disappeared, leaving a sentence, "a Luo Han suddenly emerged from the withered wood sect and swept the young generation of the five sects. Now, I really have a growing pride in huomen, which can also make us old friends relax and operate well. Maybe I can take care of my real huomen in the future."


    "Yes."


    Li Changjiang took a breath, and the storm surged in his heart.


    He thought Lin Yi was the seventh floor of fan level, but the supreme elder would never be wrong. The boy hid his strength. His real cultivation has already entered the eighth floor. The later he reached the stage of cultivation, the more difficult it was to break through. This guy''s potential... Will never lose to the current generation Tianjiao Luo Han of the withered wood sect.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Yi left, he was directly arranged by Tang Changlao on a mountain peak and asked him to find a room to live in at will.


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and noticed the pure aura in the air. He was suddenly surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a place in the real fire gate. The purity of aura was at least several times higher than that in Blackstone City, glass city and other places, but it''s right to think about it. Compared with the real fire gate, those were just small places.


    On this mountain, there are seven or eight independent houses, separated by two or three meters from each other, which are inclined to the original thatched houses. This is not that the real fire gate will not build houses, but that the cultivation has reached a certain degree and does not pay too much attention to these foreign objects.


    After running around for three days, Lin Yi was also a little tired, so he wanted to find a room to live and rest for a day. But just as he was walking, his face suddenly changed slightly. When he heard the broken wind behind him, his subconscious body flashed and avoided the attack from behind.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The sneak attack hit the wooden pier and made a dull sound. Lin Yi looked down and found that it was a smashed fresh fruit. He was stunned. He thought it was a sneak attack, but if it was a sneak attack, he wouldn''t use this kind of concealed weapon?


    "Hey, where did you come from? Do you know whose territory this is?"


    Just then, a charming voice sounded from behind.


    Lin Yi subconsciously turned his head and looked at it. A stunning color flashed in his eyes. In front of him was a beautiful girl in red robes. Ordinary girls couldn''t wear this style of clothes at all. However, in front of him, the beautiful girl looked very comfortable. She had a small waist with a full grip and a figure with a convex front and a cocked back, Seeing Lin Yi, his heart was hot.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    The beautiful girl seemed angry, grabbed a fruit and threw it over again.


    Lin Yi smiled, grabbed it quickly, peeled it and ate it. At the same time, he smiled and said, "the sect leader arranged elder Tang to send me to rest. Who are you? You should also be a disciple of zhenhuo sect, core disciple?"


    He noticed that the beautiful girl was not old, at most less than 20 years old, but her cultivation was close to the seventh level of fan level, and her spiritual power was calm and there was no sign of vanity. It showed that she cultivated it alone, not triggered by drugs. It also showed that the little girl was a real cultivation genius.


    "You don''t know who I am?"


    The beautiful girl was stunned.


    "Are you famous?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Hearing the speech, the beautiful girl didn''t speak, but looked at Lin Yi a little strange. It seems that Lin Yi doesn''t know her identity. It makes Lin Yi speechless. The little girl is beautiful, but the degree of narcissism... Is it a little too much?


    "Forget it, since Lao Li asked you to have a rest, then... You go to the grass house. Remember, don''t wander around when you''re okay. This is my aunt''s territory. If you dare to make damage or noise, my aunt won''t let you go."


    The beautiful girl snorted, raised her fist, and then turned away.


    "Inexplicable."


    Seeing her back disappear, Lin Yi shook his head. He was really confused. He was too lazy to think about it and was ready to find a grass hut to sleep.


    At this time, a young man in disciple''s robes ran over and saw Lin Yi here. He immediately arched his hands and said, "I''ve seen senior brother Lin Yi."


    "Huh?"


    Lin Yi has some doubts.


    "Oh, the rule of our true fire sect is that the one who reaches the top is always the first. Although elder martial brother Lin Yi started late, his cultivation is much better than our ordinary disciples. Naturally, he has to be called elder martial brother. Elder martial brother Lin Yi beat Liu Mao with a move just now. It''s really gratifying. To be honest, we''re all annoyed with him."


    The young disciple said with a smile.


    Lin Yi understood and immediately asked, "what''s up?"


    "The sect leader asked me to find elder martial sister Huanhuan. By the way, elder martial brother Lin Yi, have you seen elder martial sister Huanhuan? It''s the one who often wears red clothes and has a very fierce temper."


    Asked the young disciple.


    "I saw her just now. She went over there. Go and look for it."


    Lin Yi understood, pointed out a direction for the young disciples, looked at the hurried figure of the young disciples leaving, and muttered thoughtfully, "it turns out that she is the Tianjiao of the true fire gate, Li Huanhuan."

 Chapter 1832

    True fire gate, main hall.


    "Old man, the boy I just met is not the one you chose?"


    Li Huanhuan looked a little strange. She thought of Lin Yi. When she saw it just now, she thought she was a new ordinary disciple. She didn''t even know who she was. But she didn''t expect to let the other party get one of the three places in Xingchen college according to the meaning of sect leader Li Changjiang.


    "It seems that you have met. That''s very good. It''s good."


    Li Changjiang smiled. "Don''t underestimate him. Previously, the Liu family leader came here with his son Liu Mao. The boy has stepped into the seventh level of fan level, but he was easily defeated by Lin Yi. I can see that his cultivation is very strong and has no floating. He must have a solid foundation. If such a person can enter Xingchen college, he will be extraordinary in the future."


    Although it is only a one-sided relationship, Li Changjiang is quite optimistic about Lin Yi. He believes that if the other party does not fall, he will become a top power in the future and surpass all of them.


    Of course, the road of cultivation is difficult step by step. Even a talented person may fall in the middle of the way. Therefore, although he is optimistic about Lin Yi, he at most wants to make good friends this time. It''s hard to say whether he can succeed in the future.


    "Cut, what if Liu Mao stepped into the seventh floor? If I remember correctly, the waste firewood is a typical cultivation waste. If Liu didn''t spare no effort to supply elixirs, pills and even accomplishments, I''m afraid it would be the fourth floor at most now?"


    Li Huanhuan glanced. "I can easily beat him with that kind of waste wood. What''s the big deal?"


    "When the true fire gate comes to this generation, it seems to be prosperous, but in fact it is lonely. It is really sad that such a big true fire gate can no longer take out any arrogant figures who have won the table except you and Zuo Qinglong."


    Li Changjiang sighed.


    "All right, all right, you don''t have to tell me this nonsense. I''ll go to that boy to compete. If he''s qualified, I''ll recognize him to get a place in the star college. If he''s not qualified, hum."


    Li Huanhuan waved his hand impatiently and soon left the real fire gate hall.


    Seeing what he wanted to say, Li Changjiang stretched out his hand, but there was nothing he could do.


    Although Li Huanhuan is less than 20 years old, his accomplishments are very close to the seventh level of fan level. Even if he doesn''t enter the star college, he will be a proper master on the tenth level of fan level in the future, or even step into the Xuan level or even higher.


    If you want to be recognized by these talents, you have to show real skills, otherwise, you are not qualified.


    However, Li Changjiang believes that Lin Yi, who suddenly appeared, should have this qualification. After all, he is a level 8 expert. He can be an elder in the real fire gate. I just hope they don''t go too far and make him a difficult old man.


    ¡­¡­


    In other words, Lin Yi went to the grass house closest to the edge according to Miss Li Huanhuan''s instructions, and then went to sleep at ease. Although he was an expert, he was actually quite sleepy on his way for three days. However, he slept for less than half an hour and was awakened by someone.


    "If you don''t open the door again, Miss Ben will kick the door."


    A charming voice sounded at the door.


    Lin Yi frowned and felt a little unhappy. He was awakened inexplicably in this very sleepy situation. I believe no one would be too happy, but he was not angry. After all, this is the real fire gate. Now he wants to enter the star college with the help of the quota of the real fire gate, but he can''t get into trouble at will.


    Immediately, he opened the door and looked at the girl in red standing outside. His eyes swept over the little man''s waist. A trace of amazement flashed in his eyes and disappeared. He asked faintly, "Miss Li Huanhuan, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know my name?"


    Li Huanhuan picked Liu Mei and then said fiercely, "you know Miss Ben''s name. Why did you pretend you didn''t know me just now? Are you kidding me?"


    "No, that''s because Miss Li Huanhuan is so beautiful. I have just started. I admire and fear the real fire gate and dare not talk to the fairy."


    Lin Yi talks nonsense.


    "You lie."


    Li Huanhuan''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and Gu Ling looked at him strangely. "I think you are very arrogant. When you first started to fight with Liu Mao for the last admission quota, you didn''t see any admiration and awe. It''s a little arrogant and boundless. Do you know that this really huomen is my miss''s territory?"


    "Liu Mao doesn''t pay attention to the true fire gate disciples and has a arrogant attitude. As an entry-level disciple, I should fight for the honor of the true fire gate. This is my duty."


    Lin Yi continues to talk nonsense.


    As for Li Huanhuan''s identity, Lin Yi almost guessed it. Since his surname is Li and he dares to take such a big deal, it is mostly related to the sect leader Li Changjiang. It should be his father and daughter... Well, it may also be his grandson.


    Lin Yi knows that although he has got one of the three places, this does not mean that he can be unscrupulous in the real fire gate, especially the eldest lady in front of him. If he can not provoke, he should try not to provoke him. Therefore, Lin Yi is cautious in his words and deeds and leaves no handle for the other party.


    "What you said seems very reasonable, but it''s wonderful that a novice disciple has such a sense of belonging to zhenhuomen."


    Li Huanhuan was so surprised that he immediately hooked his finger, "come out and have a chat."


    When Lin Yi hesitated, Li Huanhuan immediately disdained to smile, "what? Are you afraid I won''t eat you?"


    Hearing Li Huanhuan''s lovely appearance of pretending to be mature, Lin Yi was immediately happy and nodded immediately. The little girl was just the sixth level of peak cultivation. He really didn''t worry about what the other party could do to him.


    Li Huanhuan casually sat down on a nearby stump, looked at Lin Yi lazily, and said, "since the old man let you live here and gave you a place, you can hang out with me in the future. Although Miss Ben''s cultivation may not be as good as you, but she must be better than you in the future. I won''t treat you badly."


    "Thank you, miss."


    Lin Yi said softly.


    "Since you''ve mixed with me in the future, now do something for me. I think someone is unhappy in this mountain. How about you teach me a lesson?"


    Li Huanhuan said with a smile.


    She seemed to be a problem, but she used an affirmative sentence with a hint of order, which didn''t give Lin Yi any chance to resist.


    Lin Yi also knows that the important play is coming.


    "That guy''s name is Zuo Qinglong. He claims to be the first day pride of the real fire gate. However, in my opinion, he is just a hypocrite. If you teach him a lesson, I will allow you to be my little brother."


    Li Huanhuan said faintly.

 Chapter 1833

    Zuo Qinglong.


    Lin Yi has heard of this man. Tang Changlao mentioned to him earlier that he is the strongest among the younger generation of true fire gate, a figure at the level of senior brother, and one of the three places of true fire gate this time.


    Of course, this is not a big deal for Lin Yi, but he doesn''t want to make enemies for no reason. He frowned and said, "Miss, I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "Can''t help? Are you unable to help me, or are you afraid of offending Zuo Qinglong?"


    Li Huanhuan was not surprised, but his eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought a little more in Lin Yi''s eyes. "In fact, you don''t have to be afraid. Zuo Qinglong claims to be the first day pride of the real fire gate, but in fact it''s just the seventh floor of fan level. You can easily defeat Liu Mao. Even if you are not as good as Zuo Qinglong, it''s definitely not much inferior, and you won''t be abused."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I can fight or not. I just don''t want to provoke others for no reason. It''s not good for me."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    Although the beautiful girl in front of him is indeed quite beautiful, Lin Yi is not an animal dominated by his lower body. For no reason, he asked him to provoke a strong enemy for himself. Lin Yi can''t do such a thing.


    "The advantage is, isn''t it? I have five julingdan here. Whether you win or lose, these are your reward. How about it?"


    Li Huanhuan took a small jade bottle out of the storage bag, shook it in the palm of his hand, and then threw it to Lin Yi. "Gathering elixir is very useful for high-level Qi practitioners, and you just joined zhenhuomen and didn''t get much cultivation resources. This is a good opportunity."


    "Thank you for your attention. If there''s nothing wrong, I''d like to go back to bed first and travel for a few days. Please forgive me."


    Lin Yi arched his hands, stepped forward a few steps, quite gentlemanly put the jade bottle on the table, then turned back to his little hut, closed the door, and ignored the stunned young lady outside the door.


    "A new guy dares to be so arrogant. He really doesn''t pay attention to miss Ben."


    Li Huanhuan took a deep breath, silently took back the little jade bottle on the table, and a strange flash flashed in his smart eyes, "no, you can''t just forget it. You must suppress it well, so that the new guy can know what respect for the elder is. Hum, dressing up as a waste Liu Mao is nothing?"


    Li Huanhuan thought for a moment and felt that Lin Yi''s just move really didn''t give her face and had to be suppressed. However, what means should she use to suppress it?


    "Yes, since you won''t provoke Zuo Qinglong, I''ll let Zuo Qinglong provoke you. Anyway, it''s the same. I don''t care who is right and who is wrong. I want to see a play."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth, suddenly thought of a good idea, and immediately disappeared.


    In the hut.


    Lin Yi continued to lie down and rest. After about four or five hours, he woke up and began to practice. The cultivation conditions of this mountain are great. He doesn''t want to waste it. Besides, although he has joined the real fire gate, the real fire gate is just a strange place for him. He doesn''t have any acquaintances or want to make any friends.


    A disciple came over and sent some cultivation resources to Lin Yi, which was specially ordered by the sect leader Li Changjiang. It is said that the treatment at the elder level makes many disciples who know this envy, envy and hate. They think the sect leader is very kind to Lin Yi.


    "Is there only one pill?"


    Lin Yi looked at a small jade bottle of these cultivation resources and meditated slightly.


    The sect leader Li Changjiang gave him the treatment of an ordinary elder. He must have known his cultivation achievements on the eighth floor, but there was only one julingdan among them. In this way, we can see the value of this julingdan. However, Li Huanhuan took out five julingdan at random, which made him really jealous.


    "No matter where it is, it''s good to have contacts."


    Lin Yi''s heart can''t help sighing. Li Huanhuan is not just a Tianjiao character. The key is that she still has a lot to do with zhenhuomen. Otherwise, it''s absolutely impossible to take out five gathering pills.


    "The newcomer, get out of here."


    At this time, a arrogant voice sounded from the outside. The thatched cottage was just an ordinary residence. There was no sound insulation measures, which led to the middle spirit sound directly into his ears.


    It''s true that Cao Cao will arrive soon.


    Lin Yi could not help but Tucao, he had no intention of going against the other party before, and felt that though the girl was very charming, he was only a child after all. But he did not want to see the bear boy come to the house again. Lin felt that he needed to teach him something else. Otherwise, I would not be able to make complaints about it in half a month.


    Immediately, Lin Yi pushed the door and went out. Looking up, he saw two figures.


    One is Li Huanhuan, a beautiful girl in red whom I met before, and the other is a young man, dressed in snow-white clothes, spotless, with a smile that looks like sunshine on his face, but his seemingly peaceful eyes reveal a bit of edge.


    "Newcomer, I didn''t expect you to be so brave. You not only threw Miss Ben aside, but also dared to go back to sleep. You don''t take Miss ben to heart."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s untidy appearance just waking up, Li Huanhuan couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of strangeness.


    "The eldest lady is joking."


    Lin Yi smiled. "It''s not that I don''t care about the eldest lady. It''s just that I thought I had nothing to do with me. In addition, I was too tired, so I wanted to sleep, but I didn''t expect the eldest lady to come back. I don''t know what else?"


    "Hehe, do you mean Miss Ben is aggressive?"


    Li Huan laughed. From small to large, she has good cultivation talent, good birth and high status. Who dares to talk to her like that?


    The new guy seems peaceful in his words, but he is implying that she is not sensible and fussy. How can Li Huanhuan, such a smart girl, not understand?


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. Although this was the case, he was the eldest lady of the real fire gate after all, and he went to the star college together half a month later. Maybe he had to support each other in a short time. Naturally, he didn''t want to provoke each other.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk nonsense. You two have a fight. Who wins and who gets these five gathering pills? Those who lose will not appear in front of me for the next half a month."


    Li Huanhuan clapped his hands, took out the little jade bottle, threw it on the table and said carelessly, "by the way, the new comer, let me introduce you to this narcissistic guy in white, which is the so-called Zuo Qinglong, the first day pride."

 Chapter 1834

    Zuo Qinglong.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes looked at the young man in snow-white clothes. He looked almost twenty-three or four. His cultivation was vigorous and calm. Although he was also the seventh floor of fan level, he was completely different from Liu Mao''s waste.


    Lin Yi made a slight estimation. What is certain is that if the two sides really start to fight, Liu Mao''s half hanging high-level Qi practitioners may not be able to support several rounds in this guy''s hands and will surely fall down.


    Moreover, as the first day pride of the true fire gate, no matter how Li Huanhuan belittles this guy, there is no doubt that he is powerful, not just in cultivation. The weapons he uses and the unique skills he cultivates must also be outstanding, which can be said to be quite powerful.


    "Miss, I''m just here to practice. If you don''t like me, I can practice on another mountain. I don''t want to compete with anyone."


    Lin Yi shook his head with a smile and didn''t look at the little jade bottle. "As for this gathering elixir, it''s better to give it to the first Tianjiao, and it can better show the strength of the real fire gate."


    He didn''t want to fight. After that, he was ready to turn and leave.


    It''s not who he''s afraid of. Lin Yi is not afraid of anyone, but he''s not afraid of returning. He doesn''t have to make enemies because of this. It''s boring and a waste of time.


    "Stop."


    At this time, the smiling young man finally said, "new, since junior sister Huanhuan has spoken, it''s better for you to fight with me. It''s said that you can easily defeat the waste Liu Mao. Speaking, you should have some skills. Junior sister Huanhuan is very curious about you. If you don''t fight, she won''t let you go."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi stopped and immediately turned around to look over.


    Zuo Qinglong seems to speak smoothly and helplessly, but Lin Yi can detect a sense of domineering. There is a faint smell of compulsion, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    Different from Li Huanhuan, although Li Huanhuan is weird and makes fun of him, Lin Yi doesn''t feel any malice. It''s also the character of the eldest lady.


    He and Zuo Qinglong have no grievances or enmities, but the other party wants to use him to establish prestige and increase his hypocritical face in front of Li Huanhuan. Lin Yi really looks down on such a person.


    "In that case, let''s have a fight. However, I''m just a beginner and have little talent and learning. It''s difficult to compare with the first day''s pride. I hope Haihan."


    Lin Yi arched his hand.


    Since the other party forced him to promise, he didn''t have to retreat again. Otherwise, people really thought he was bullied. Moreover, Li Huanhuan also took out five gathering elixirs this time, which was quite exciting for Lin Yi. Maybe he could take this opportunity to practice to the Ninth level.


    "Well, let''s fight here. Let''s see how powerful the newcomers are this year."


    Li Huanhuan smiled and pointed to the open ground not far away. Although the high-level Qi practitioners are powerful, they will not cause much shock to the ground. The so-called splitting mountains and cutting off water does not exist. Li Huanhuan naturally won''t worry.


    "Please."


    Zuo Qinglong looked at Lin Yi with a smile, and then walked over with a natural and unrestrained pace. He took out an ordinary sword blade from the storage bag. Although the sword blade is ordinary, it is also a top-grade weapon. If it is placed in Blackstone city or Liuli City, it will surely cause a bloody storm.


    Lin Yi didn''t think there was anything famous, so he went straight over. He also took out a weapon from the storage bag. It is his best ink gun and semi Xuan weapon. It is more precious in Blackstone City, but it seems very common here.


    "Be careful."


    Zuo Qinglong smiled gently, and then his body flashed. The long sword in his hand erupted directly with brute force and chopped directly at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi waved his ink gun to resist. He suppressed his accomplishments when he first entered the seventh floor. Therefore, his performance was flat. There was nothing bright in front of people. Under the brute force of Zuo Qinglong, he resisted a little weak and passive, but he didn''t show any defeat.


    "What a strange play. It obviously looks very ordinary, but from his face, he can''t see the slightest tension and panic. Instead, he is calm. It seems that everything is in his expectation. Is this a card or a big nerve?"


    As an outsider, Li Huanhuan sees it more clearly.


    Zuo Qinglong''s offensive is very fierce. It seems that he definitely has the upper hand. As for Lin Yi, he has been reduced to a point where he can only defend from the beginning. It seems that the victory or defeat has been quite obvious. However, Li Huanhuan is definitely not such a shallow person. He can find something that ordinary monks can''t find.


    Although Zuo Qinglong''s offensive is very fierce, he can''t continue to make progress to a certain extent. As for Lin Yi, he hasn''t changed his moves from beginning to end. He is always out of defense. In this way, once he delays for a long time, Zuo Qinglong will undoubtedly lose.


    "Such a new guy can''t really beat Zuo Qinglong?"


    Li Huanhuan''s eyes are strange. Previously, she was just for fun, but she didn''t think so much. However, it seems that Zuo Qinglong, the pride of the first day, can''t take any advantage in Lin Yi''s hands, and there is even the possibility of defeat, which makes Li Huanhuan gasp.


    Although Li Huanhuan doesn''t want to admit it, it''s a fact that Zuo Qinglong is better than her for the time being. If Lin Yi can beat Zuo Qinglong, does that mean that the new guy will be the strongest among the three places this time?


    "Don''t play such a joke on Miss Ben."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth, but then his face changed slightly and subconsciously stood up.


    In the field, Zuo Qinglong couldn''t take Lin Yi. His face became a little ugly. He immediately touched a mysterious weapon that looked a little cold, and burst out all his combat power. His eyes showed some killing intention. Lin Yi was surprised. It was just a competition. The other party wanted to kill him?


    "Why?"


    Lin Yi asked in a low voice.


    No answer.


    Zuo Qinglong''s eyes were cold. He stabbed Lin Yi with a long sword in his hand. With his strongest blow, he acted very crazy.


    Lin Yi frowns, glances at the semi mysterious weapon ink gun in his hand, and silently takes out the red stone hammer to resist. The red stone hammer is a gravity weapon with strong destructive power. However, at the moment, it is used by Lin Yi as a shield, which is also a wonderful flower.


    Zuo Qinglong''s strength is very strong. Lin Yi doesn''t want to use his hidden accomplishments, so he can only use this way to resolve the crisis. However, he doesn''t understand why Zuo Qinglong wants to kill him?

 Chapter 1835

    Bang


    With a noise, the white figure flew out upside down.


    Li Huanhuan, who was not far away, looked at the scene in a daze. It was inconceivable that the proud real fire gate lost to a new boy on its first day.


    "You want to die."


    Zuo Qinglong was extremely angry and killed again with a long sword. His eyes were full of killing intention.


    "It''s shameless to give face, isn''t it?"


    Lin Yi sneered. Originally, for the sake of the so-called first day pride of the other party, he didn''t want this guy to lose too ugly. However, since the other party is so desperate, don''t blame him for being rude.


    Immediately, Lin Yi''s figure flashed and directly played the ink gun as a stick. With one stick, Zuo Qinglong''s long sword flew out. Just now the other party was injured and his combat power could not be fully played. Now Lin Yi broke out stronger cultivation. Zuo Qinglong could not resist this stick.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    After Lin Yi sneered, he kicked him hard and kicked him for more than ten meters. Then he flashed, and the ink gun hit Zuo Qinglong''s neck, making the latter dare not move.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive."


    Li Huanhuan hurriedly ran over, then carefully kicked away Lin Yi''s ink gun, looked at them and said, "it''s just a duel. How did you two do this?"


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, but glanced at Zuo Qinglong coldly, then took back the gun, immediately turned around, picked up the little jade bottle on the table and left. As for Li Huanhuan, he didn''t pay much attention.


    "Hum, what a big shelf."


    Li Huanhuan snorted, glanced at Zuo Qinglong lying on the ground and said carelessly, "you can''t even beat a new disciple, Zuo Qinglong. You shouldn''t let the old guys behind you stand out for you?"


    "Hum, I Zuo Qinglong wouldn''t do such a thing."


    Zuo Qinglong snorted coldly.


    "I hope so. Otherwise, if you let me know, you won''t want to go to the star college. The Star College recruits once every three years. Over the past few hundred years, I really sent so many talents to the fire door. You''re not the only one."


    Li Huanhuan smiled like a little devil, then turned and left. Her relationship with Zuo Qinglong was really not very good. Seeing that each other was badly beaten, she couldn''t get up, but she still didn''t bother to stretch out her hand to pull. It wasn''t the little girl''s cold temper, but she was really unhappy with this hypocritical guy.


    "Damn it."


    Zuo Qinglong''s face was ugly, but he just clenched his fist. The anger in his eyes could not be extinguished and vented.


    He really wanted to use his power behind him to deal with Lin Yi. After all, he was the first arrogant of the real fire gate. There were many sect elders on his side, and even several level 9 experts. If they could let those people fight, they could easily kill Lin Yi.


    However, Li Huanhuan''s careless words made him dare not try.


    What can he do if Zuo Qinglong has power again? The real fire gate is always the world of the Li family, the so-called first day pride? Hehe, it''s just nice to say. Without a growing genius, he is only a weak person after all. If he is tried to be abandoned by Li Huanhuan, no one will say more nonsense.


    "Lin Yi, you wait for me. Now I can''t help you. When I get into the student, I naturally have a way to make you live and die. At that time, I must make you kneel in front of me."


    Zuo Qinglong''s eyes are cold. He really can''t take Lin Yi now. However, this doesn''t mean that he will put it down.


    He knew Li Huanhuan''s character. The reason why the other party would step in was because of her. After arriving at the star college, Li Huanhuan naturally couldn''t turn over any waves. At that time, he wanted to kill Lin Yi easily with the help of those senior students.


    At the same time, Lin Yi''s figure flashed quickly, and soon jumped up. He jumped directly onto a tree trunk, sat down cross legged, leaned against the back of the huge tree, shook the little jade bottle in his hand, slightly hooked at the corners of his mouth, and five gathering pills, which can improve his accomplishments a lot.


    "Hey, you are so brave. You dare to take Miss Ben''s things."


    Just then, a crisp and charming voice sounded under the tree.


    Lin Yi looked down and saw the little girl in red. At that moment, he said carelessly, "this is my prize. What does it have to do with you?"


    "Who said this was your prize? Miss Ben said no, it''s not. You robbed Miss Ben''s things and return them now. Otherwise, I won''t spare you."


    Li Huanhuan said loudly.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was silent for a few seconds. He grabbed a handful of leaves from the tree, then threw them violently, and the leaves shot at Li Huanhuan like sharp arrows.


    Li Huanhuan was startled. He quickly dodged away and angrily said, "you are so brave that you dare to attack me. If there are three long and two short comings, you will never get out of the real fire alive. Do you understand?"


    "These leaves can hurt the first level Qi practitioners at most. If you can''t stop or hide these leaves, it''s not in vain."


    Lin Yi didn''t bother to look at her. "Miss, I''m going to Xingchen college in half a month. According to my vague understanding of the enrollment of Xingchen college, isn''t your cultivation too weak? If you practice well, maybe you still hope to step into the seventh floor of fan level in half a month."


    "Hum, I want you to take care of it."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth, then looked around, and immediately came forward and slapped on the huge tree. The huge tree immediately shook slightly, making Lin Yi sitting on the trunk unstable, frowned and jumped directly.


    "The fire gate is so big that no one should know if you run out like this? In other words, if I do something to you, you can''t help it, can you?"


    Lin Yi looked at her coldly and said meaningfully.


    "You..."


    As soon as Li Huanhuan''s face changed, he subconsciously grabbed his clothes, blocked his arm in his chest, and asked vigilantly, "what do you want to do?"


    Lin Yi took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He just wanted to frighten the little girl. Unexpectedly, people thought about it. He glanced at the size of each other''s chest and slightly disapproved. Although the little girl is good-looking and tall with long legs, the size of her chest is a little


    "I''m going to practice. Don''t bother me."


    Lin Yi was not interested in her and turned away.


    Li Huanhuan was stunned for a long time. Then he bit his little silver teeth and stared at Lin Yi''s back with anger. What was that look just now, damn guy?

 Chapter 1836

    half a month.


    Lin Yi has been very calm for half a month since he came to zhenhuomen. There has been no dog blood. Of course, the little girl named Li Huanhuan has not bothered Lin Yi less.


    Tang Changlao came occasionally and explained that Miss Li Huanhuan likes to make funny things. Many disciples of zhenhuomen are basically upset and let Lin Yi try to get used to it... Of course, when elder Tang spoke, he also vaguely pointed out the relationship between Li Huanhuan and the sect leader Li Changjiang.


    Lin Yi suddenly realized that no wonder the little girl was so unscrupulous, and there were so many treasures in the small bag in her hand. It turned out that she was Li Changjiang''s beloved daughter. Looking at the whole real fire gate, no one dared to provoke. Even Zuo Qinglong, there are many elders at the elder level behind her, who are still in awe of Li Huanhuan and dare not compete head-on.


    The news that Zuo Qinglong was defeated by Lin Yi spread all over the real fire gate half a month ago. Many disciples felt that the real fire gate was going to be turbulent. However, surprisingly, since he defeated Zuo Qinglong that day, Lin Yi stayed in the mountain to practice and didn''t go out.


    Everyone soon understood that although Lin Yi was just a new disciple, in fact, for him, the true fire gate was just a post station. Lin Yi joined the true fire gate only to get a place to go to Xingchen college. This was embarrassing, but it was a fact.


    Aura peak.


    On the roof of a hut.


    Lin Yi is practicing cross legged. Beside him, there is a small jade bottle. There were five gathering elixirs, but now there is no one left. Lin Yi has used all of them. At the same time, his cultivation has been promoted to the middle of the eighth level of fan level.


    "It took so many elixirs and medicines to cultivate for half a month, and then it was barely from the initial stage of the eighth floor to the middle stage. No wonder the high-level Qi practitioners were so popular. It turned out that it became so difficult to enter the country in the later stage."


    Lin Yi sighs that his cultivation is too slow to enter the country.


    Of course, if his idea is spread, it will certainly make countless local experts in the hidden martial arts world spit blood for it. He feels that this guy is showing off his cultivation speed.


    First of all, although julingdan is an extremely precious elixir, not everyone can refine it without side effects. Most people want to refine one, which usually takes several days. Moreover, if they refine more than five continuously, their spiritual power will be vain, resulting in unstable foundation.


    However, Lin Yi''s skill is extremely mysterious, but it fundamentally eliminates this problem. In addition, Lin Yi does not rely on these foreign objects very much. He practices hard and absorbs the aura of heaven and earth. Just like now, through this half month''s hard practice, he has honed his use of spiritual power to the peak and improved his combat power to a higher level.


    "Hey, the one on the roof, get down to miss Ben."


    Just then, a charming voice sounded, quite arrogant.


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows, looked down expressionless, and resolutely saw a little girl in red. The young lady seems to like red very much, which is quite similar to her character - hot.


    He stood up, jumped down, and then walked towards Li Huanhuan. He glanced and found that the girl was carrying a small basket with many delicious wild fruits in it. He picked up a few and put them into his mouth. The whole process was natural and could not find any problems.


    "Hey, who let you eat it? I picked it very hard. Do you want a conscience?"


    Li Huanhuan didn''t react at first. When she did, she saw that Lin Yi was so presumptuous. She immediately rose angrily, puffed her cheeks and stared at Lin Yi. She didn''t speak, but just told each other with her expression that she was angry.


    However, what Li Huanhuan doesn''t know is that her expression is quite lovely, just like the little sister next door, which makes Lin Yi subconsciously want to pinch his face, but he didn''t do it because he thought the other party was also a big girl.


    "Now that these things have been picked, you should eat them as soon as possible, otherwise they will be stale and lose their original taste. I see so many in the basket that you can''t eat them yourself. I''ll help you. If you don''t thank me, why do you talk to me like that?"


    Lin Yi didn''t look at her. As he spoke, he walked towards the pavilion not far away.


    His pace was not fast, but his body shape was like a blink. He arrived at the pavilion in only two or three seconds, calmly sat down, poured himself a cup of tea, and immediately looked up at Miss Li, "elder martial sister Huanhuan, do you want tea?"


    Elder martial sister Huanhuan!


    This is the name forced by Li Huanhuan. It is said to be the door rule of the true fire gate.


    Lin Yi is too lazy to care whether there is such a door rule in the real fire gate. When he sees Li Huanhuan, he must be called senior sister. However, it doesn''t matter to him. It doesn''t hurt or itch anyway. Moreover, Lin Yi can see that if he doesn''t agree, the little aunt and grandmother may not let him go.


    "Well, you can pour it."


    Li Huanhuan ran over, put down the basket in his hand, immediately picked up the tea cup and took a sip. He said in an old age, "you are so filial, but you are no different from those ordinary disciples in the door, which makes my elder martial sister feel very boring."


    She is deliberately taking advantage of Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi looked calm and didn''t seem to hear it. He asked carelessly, "elder martial sister Huanhuan, what''s the matter this time? Younger martial brother is very busy. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much time to chat and drink tea with you."


    "Fart, do you think I''d like to chat and drink tea with you? It''s not too boring here. The old man is strict and forbids me to leave the real fire gate, but you look at so many disciples. When you see Miss I, you run away and catch one occasionally, which is like a grandson. Those who have high accomplishments, even if they are not old men, are not old people that year. They are very old-fashioned and know it every day The Taoist motto is meaningless. "


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth and immediately looked at Lin Yi with beautiful eyes. Hei hei smiled, "Miss Ben found that you are the most interesting. Your cultivation is a little higher than me. If you can''t trick you, you won''t run away without seeing Miss Ben."


    Lin Yi is silent. He just drinks tea and eats some wild fruits.


    "Hum, it''s not fun, Muggle."


    Li Huanhuan suddenly stood up, seemed angry, and said, "the old man asked me to tell you that in the early morning of tomorrow morning, he will take the three of us to the star college. In addition, this is very important for our real fire gate. Don''t drop the chain."


    After that, Li Huanhuan left directly and ignored Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi didn''t ask him to stay. He just glanced at the small basket of wild fruits on the table. The little girl came to deliver a basket every day in recent days. She didn''t know what she was up to.

 Chapter 1837

    The next day.


    Lin Yi went out early, and then he saw the little girl in red sitting in the pavilion not far away.


    "Ready so early? Is it because I''m going to Star College and can''t sleep with excitement?"


    Li Huanhuan said with a smile. In his beautiful eyes, there was a sense of superiority when he looked at steamed stuffed bun.


    "You think too much. I just practiced all night."


    Lin Yi looked calm and didn''t argue with Li Huanhuan about this. He glanced at her and asked, "why is senior sister Huanhuan here?"


    "Wait for you."


    Li Huanhuan said subconsciously.


    However, as soon as she said this, she felt something wrong. Seeing Lin Yi''s strange eyes, she immediately blushed and said, "the old man said that among the three places this time, your strength is the strongest and more stable than that Zuo Qinglong, so it''s mainly you. Miss Ben came to tell you."


    "Well, what else?"


    Lin Yi nodded calmly. He just looked at Li Huanhuan with some vigilance. After half a month, he knew what the little girl in front of him was. A typical black and beautiful girl was so good early this morning. Maybe he was thinking about how to use himself.


    "What''s more... Your cultivation is so much better than me, so you have to protect me without brain protection. Don''t have any reason or reason with Miss Ben."


    Li Huanhuan thought for a moment. His smart eyes lit up and said.


    "I always think you''re looking for a boyfriend."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were strange. Before he finished, he got Li Huanhuan''s angry foot. Fortunately, he hid quickly. Otherwise, Rao would not be very comfortable if he suffered such a blow for no reason because of his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Li Huanhuan didn''t pay much attention to Lin Yi, but Lin Yi was relieved.


    "Door master."


    In the real fire gate hall, when Lin Yi saw Li Changjiang, he bowed his hands and said hello. As for Li Huanhuan, he snorted and ignored everyone. However, everyone was used to her situation and didn''t squint at the moment.


    Lin Yi suddenly noticed a cold look at himself. He subconsciously turned his head and looked in the direction over there. When he saw that the man was Zuo Qinglong, he was stunned.


    Different from the time when he just met half a month ago, Zuo Qinglong at that time still had a smile of hypocrisy and vanity on his face. At least on the surface, he was very harmonious. However, now, he has a cold smell, which makes people uncomfortable.


    As the saying goes, what happens to Zuo Qinglong is clearly in Lin Yi''s heart. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter to him. No matter what happens to Zuo Qinglong, it has nothing to do with him. If this guy comes to his own trouble again, Lin Yi will never let him go.


    "Now that we are all here, let''s go."


    Li Changjiang looked at the three and said, "because Xingchen college is far away from us and has to go through a very dangerous Grand Canyon on the way, we need to go with the other four sects. At that time, don''t lose the reputation of zhenhuomen."


    At the same time, Li Changjiang''s eyes swept over Lin Yi. Zuo Qinglong''s cultivation is just the middle of the seventh floor, while Li Huanhuan has not yet stepped into the seventh floor. Although he is not weak at this age, he still can''t open any gap compared with the young masters of the other four sects. Only Lin Yi makes him the most elusive.


    "Go to star college with people from the other four sects?"


    After hearing this, Li Huanhuan and Zuo Qinglong were not surprised, but Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a light. This means that he will meet Luo Han in advance, but he doesn''t know what kind of expression that guy will show after seeing himself?


    Lin Yi will never forget that Luo Han made use of the power of the dead wood sect to issue a wanted notice to him not long ago. It is estimated that the guy has guessed that Lin Yi may enter the hidden martial world.


    Unfortunately, Lin Yi left liulicheng in advance, so he didn''t fight with those people. When he used his real name in Blackstone City, he already had the cultivation of the eighth floor of fan level. Now he has the protection of zhenhuomen, so he can directly ignore the so-called wanted notice.


    "Let''s go."


    At the command of Li Changjiang, he rode away with a grey elder and Lin Yi.


    Their speed was so fast that they had arrived at the Grand Canyon in less than half a day. At this time, there were two groups of people waiting here in the Grand Canyon, and their number was not large. They were all five people, including three young people.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi immediately understood that these should be two of the five sects. The three young people are the people who signed up to join the star college, and the two middle-aged people are escorted by sect experts.


    "Wooden door master and Xu door master, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Li Changjiang immediately greeted him with a smile.


    Two middle-aged people came out, and the three exchanged polite greetings with each other. After a while, five people rode over. Lin Yi subconsciously turned his head and looked at it. Then his eyes lit up. Among the five people, there was a little girl in a blue dress. She was very beautiful and charming. Every move was a chord, which attracted the eyes of most men in the field.


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly felt that his calf had been kicked. He turned his head and saw that Li Huanhuan''s face was not very good-looking.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lin Yi frowned and asked.


    "Aren''t you also attracted by this fox spirit? Men are really the same. Animals with lower body thinking can''t walk when they meet beautiful women, but I can tell you, this woman is powerful. Don''t tell us. It''s really embarrassing for us."


    Li Huanhuan whispered in his ear.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and didn''t say much.


    "Zhang Weining, one of the three Tianjiao of shuiyumen, won the championship in the competition of the five sects in the middle of the seventh floor of fan level."


    Li Huanhuan snorted softly. Although she was unhappy with the charming woman, she had to admit the strength of the latter. The overall strength and influence of zhenhuo gate was above Shuiyu gate, but the disciples were much worse. Even Zuo Qinglong was not Zhang Weining''s opponent.


    "Zhang Weining... Good name."


    Lin Yi nodded and subconsciously used the power of perception. To his surprise, this ability was resisted. At the same time, Zhang Weining seemed to be aware and looked at him.

 Chapter 1838

    "Don''t look at that fox spirit. Be careful of being hooked away."


    Seeing Zhang Weining looking over, Li Huanhuan immediately kicked Lin Yi again and snorted.


    "I didn''t see it."


    Lin Yi is speechless. He really doesn''t think much of Zhang Weining. He just wants to find out the other party''s accomplishments. Therefore, he uses the power of perception, but doesn''t want to be noticed by the other party. As for the external appearance of Zhang Weining, he really doesn''t think much.


    Although Lin Yi is young, he also knows that physical appearance is just vanity. Naturally, he also knows that people can''t judge by appearance. He can''t relax his vigilance or feel close because he sees how each other is. However, Li Huanhuan doesn''t know. He thought Lin Yi thought Zhang Weining was good-looking and was hooked away.


    "Look at the one next to you."


    Li Huanhuan pointed to Lin Yi''s left side with a trace of disdain and contempt in his eyes.


    Lin Yi subconsciously turns around and sees Zuo Qinglong, who is red in face. He is speechless. He has rich experience and has seen many top beauties. Naturally, he will not be unable to walk because of a beautiful object. However, Zuo Qinglong and others are different. It is normal to have a crush on this.


    "Isn''t elder martial sister Huanhuan jealous?"


    Lin Yi said carelessly.


    "Jealous?"


    Hearing this, Li Huanhuan was stunned subconsciously, "what am I jealous of?"


    "When you came out, few people looked at you, but as soon as Zhang Weining came out, half of the men here looked at her. Is elder martial sister Huanhuan jealous that the other party is more attractive than you?"


    Lin Yi asked casually.


    "You..."


    Li Huanhuan suddenly became angry with shame. He couldn''t bear it and pinched Lin Yi''s waist.


    Hiss.


    Lin Yi took a breath, subconsciously grabbed Li Huanhuan''s little hand, and then broke free and grabbed it to avoid her continuing to be like a female leopard. "Elder martial sister Huanhuan, come on, you''re just young. I believe you''ll be more attractive than her when you grow up a few years. Is that enough?"


    "Aunt, I''m not finished with you."


    Li Huanhuan is very unhappy. Is she the kind of girl who wants to seduce men? This is an insult to her personality and conduct. Li Huanhuan said that she must not let him go easily.


    "Is it over or not? Let''s talk about it later. Now you''re talking in front of so many people. Do you know how ashamed you are?"


    Lin Yi has some big heads.


    Li Huanhuan''s face turned red and quickly let go. At the same time, he stood far away. All this was not seen by everyone. At the moment, the men''s eyes were looking at Zhang Weining.


    Li Huanhuan is also very beautiful, but unlike Zhang Weining, she is still young, less than 20 years old, and her development is a little late, so she looks like a green fruit, but Zhang Weining is like a ripe cherry, which makes people impulsive at a glance.


    "Hehe, it seems that you came very early."


    Just then, a laugh came, and the people slowed down. They looked in the direction of the sound. There were also five people. I think this should be the last of the five sects.


    "Sect leader Cui, your sect''s airs are not small. You let us wait here."


    A sect leader of the four sects was upset and couldn''t help but say in a strange way.


    Lin Yi''s eyes immediately narrowed slightly. From these five people, he saw a familiar young man''s body, which was Luo Han.


    Compared with last time, Luo Han looks colder now. This coldness seems to come from the depths of the soul, which is completely different from Zuo Qinglong. If Zuo Qinglong makes people look uncomfortable, Luo Han makes people feel afraid from the bottom of their heart.


    Lin Yi knew that if he guessed correctly, it should be the inheritance of magic medicine. With more and more contacts, Lin Yi''s heart became clearer. He knew that the inheritance of magic medicine was by no means an ordinary inheritance. It was very powerful and could imperceptibly change a person''s character.


    Luo Han is like this. Although Luo Han was psychologically distorted at the beginning, he will at least have some human emotions, but now he is more like an inhuman devil. Lin Yi can see a trace of bloodthirsty and crazy taste in his eyes.


    At the same time, Luo Han also found him. He could not help but freeze his body and subconsciously widened his eyes. But then, his eyes showed his intention of killing and bloodthirsty. Just as Lin Yi wanted to kill him, Luo Han also wanted to kill Lin Yi himself and reported his original hatred.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi smiled gently and didn''t rush to start. He took back his eyes at random and stared at the Grand Canyon in front of him. It is said that this is an extremely dangerous place. Even the master level experts on the 10th floor may fall into it. Therefore, it needs the cooperation of the five sects to dare to break in with 15 disciples.


    Like Lin Yi''s performance, although Luo Han can''t wait to kill Lin Yi, he doesn''t do it on this occasion. Now, both sides have the same identity and status. They are core disciples of one of the five sects. Whether Lin Yi wants to kill Luo Han or Luo Han wants to kill Lin Yi, they will be blocked by sectarian experts.


    The cultivation accomplishments of the two people today are powerful. However, the heads of the five sects are all level 10 masters. Even with Lin Yi''s cultivation accomplishments, it is impossible to defeat anyone, let alone kill under the eyes of the other party.


    Lin Yi knows this truth and Luo Han naturally knows it. Therefore, although they have hatred, they can only endure at the moment and can''t do it immediately. However, don''t worry. Although they can''t do it right now, there are ways to fight after they arrive at Xingchen college.


    Star College, where is the real big stage and where they really start to compete.


    "This time, I won''t let you escape, magic medicine inheritance? This disgusting thing could have been destroyed at the beginning, but now it will still be destroyed. Although I''m not a righteous person, this is my mission and the mission of the inheritor of Xuan medicine."


    Lin Yi thought in his heart, but his look was very dull.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s go and try to reach the Star College as soon as possible."


    With a wave of his big hand, Li Changjiang could see that he had a poor relationship with the deadwood sect. At the moment, they were too lazy to greet each other. They walked directly towards the Grand Canyon. As for the deadwood sect, which is known as the first of the five sects, it now follows closely.


    "Lin Yi, you can''t think of it. I Luo Han has stepped into the seventh floor of fan level so soon. It''s all forced by you. Before long, I''ll let you know that I''m the ultimate winner, and you are nothing."


    Luo Han sneered in his heart.

 Chapter 1839

    After several days, the five sects finally passed through the Grand Canyon and came to this really prosperous place, which is also the so-called central area of Canghai region.


    "Where is this?"


    Many young people were puzzled. They walked out of the Grand Canyon and passed a long and wide street. What they saw was a huge city wall piled up with black ink stones. Even those high-level fierce beasts could not break through. They looked very tall.


    On the gate, there are three big characters, Tianxing city.


    "One of the cities outside the star college. You can reach the star college through here."


    Li Changjiang said.


    Hearing the speech, many young people were speechless and finally got out of the Grand Canyon. They thought they could directly join the star college, but unexpectedly, it was only one of the peripheral cities.


    "Star College is one of the most powerful and oldest forces in Canghai. It''s not so easy to enter Star College. We can''t bargain in front of such a behemoth¡°


    Li Changjiang shook his head, then glanced at the hanging plaque of Tianxing city and immediately said, "let''s go, let''s live in the city first, and then go to Xingchen college tomorrow."


    "How far is it this time?"


    Li Huanhuan Dudu mouth, obviously some unhappy.


    "You don''t have to go on your way this time. Tianxing city is one of the recruitment places of Xingchen college. We have come to Tianxing city. You only need to pass a round of simple tests to join Xingchen college. Don''t worry. It''s not difficult for you."


    Li Changjiang said with a smile.


    The five sects have not sent students to Xingchen College for the first time. After so many years, they have already figured out the rules. Therefore, they also know what level can reach the qualification to join Xingchen college. That''s why they all selected the best three people to participate, with a high pass rate.


    At the gate of the city, Lin Yi was stopped by two cold guards and asked them for 100 spirit stones, and each of them was 100. There were 25 people present, a total of 2500 spirit stones, which made Lin Yi take a breath.


    He knew how precious the spirit stone was. It was the main trading currency in the hidden martial arts world. Generally speaking, an old fan level seventh level master usually had only one or two hundred spirit stones. The eighth and ninth level masters could get more, but at most it was only a few hundred pieces, which was all his wealth.


    Now, they just enter the star city. One ticket needs 100 spirit stones, which really surprised Lin Yi. On this day, the star city will really make money. At the end of this day, there are more than 10000 people, and the spirit stones alone can receive millions.


    Even if the five sects are sold, it is estimated that they are not worth millions of spirit stones. Moreover, it is only the cost of Tianxing city in one day. It is incredible.


    "Cut, buns."


    Lin Yi''s surprised expression was seen by passers-by. He immediately looked at Lin Yi with disdain, then raised his head and left proudly.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about this either. Looking around on both sides, there are some shops, which are very lively. Some sell weapons and some sell panacea. Among them, Lin Yi also sees many mysterious weapons.


    If the Xuan level weapons were placed on the other side of the Grand Canyon, it would be enough to cause a bloodbath. However, in the star city on this day, they are only things randomly placed in these shops. It seems that they are not very precious.


    Lin Yi looked for a long time. The price of this mysterious inferior weapon was about 1000 to 3000 spirit stones. Compared with the millions of sky star city entering the city that day, it seemed like a drop in the bucket. However, it was rare for people who could take out thousands or even thousands of spirit stones at one time.


    "The star city is so prosperous that it is completely different from the place where we used to live."


    Li Huanhuan couldn''t help exclaiming. After listening to this, Li Changjiang could only smile bitterly. This is Tianxing City, which belongs to the center of the Canghai region, while the five sects are just a remote corner. There is no contrast between the two, okay?


    "Now that we have entered the Star City, we have separated here. Good luck to you."


    After entering the Star City, the five sects went their separate ways. The relationship between them was not very good. The previous polite greetings were just scenes that had nothing to do with interests. They wouldn''t join hands unless they were to cross the Grand Canyon together. Now that they have entered the Star City, it''s time to separate.


    Lin Yi looked at them and looked calm.


    Luo Han seemed to feel something. Looking at Lin Yi, he smiled coldly. His smile was very cold and annoying. Then he followed the leader of the dead wood sect to leave. There were only five real fire doors left of the previous 25 people, which seemed a little cold. However, the people felt much more comfortable.


    After all, being with the other four sects and pretending to be insincere really makes people feel bad. Now they can be regarded as clean.


    "First find a hotel to stay, and then inquire about the news."


    As Li Changjiang said this, he took several people and set out. They found several hotels in a row, which were full. Finally, they stayed in a more remote and lonely hotel. Compared with those famous hotels, it was nothing here, but the price was very cheap.


    Those who came here, one by one, had higher eyes than the top, and felt that living in such a remote and desolate hotel had no face. Therefore, they crowded towards those famous hotels. While they hurt the white spirit stones, they smiled and dressed themselves up as an outstanding man of the moment. It was very vain.


    After the arrangement, Li Changjiang went out. According to his meaning, he seemed to have acquaintances at the enrollment site of Tianxing city. Therefore, Lin Yi and others didn''t ask much about the condom relationship in the past.


    After he left, Li Huanhuan was unable to sit still. His smart eyes turned around. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, kicked open Lin Yi''s door, came forward, and said with a smile, "Hey, Miss Ben, give you a chance to express yourself. Do you want to?"


    "No."


    Lin Yi responded faintly.


    Li Huanhuan continued to say, "you see, star city is so prosperous this day. If we just live here honestly, wouldn''t it be too boring? Let''s go out and have a look. What do you think?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Lin Yi opened his mouth. Before his voice fell, he saw the expression on the little girl''s face cooled down. His eyes became a little fierce, just like a cat ready to fight. Lin Yi jumped in his heart and immediately changed his mouth and said, "I think it''s good. It''s time to have a good look."

 Chapter 1840

    Tianxing city is the most prosperous city Li Huanhuan has ever seen. Naturally, we have to take a good look.


    Lin Yi was so bored that he had to follow. He thought it was the little girl who didn''t dare to go out alone. However, when he accompanied the little girl shopping, he knew that he only acted as a attendant and had to help her carry a lot of things.


    "Lin Yi, there is an antique seller ahead. Shall we go and have a look?"


    Just then, Li Huanhuan suddenly pointed in a direction and said.


    Lin Yi opened her mouth and just wanted to persuade her not to go. However, Li Huanhuan didn''t mean to ask him for advice at all. While talking, she walked directly over there. It was obvious that the little girl didn''t discuss with him, but informed him.


    "I want to tell you that these antique sellers usually cheat a lot. The water is too deep. Your sister who doesn''t understand anything will suffer a lot..."


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Li Huanhuan turned to look at him.


    "Nothing."


    He didn''t dare to say these words. Otherwise, the little girl would never spare him. Lin Yi felt that he didn''t have to deal with such a little girl. Since others wanted to play, he would play. Anyway, he didn''t waste his own money.


    Li Huanhuan didn''t think much. He took Lin Yi and ran straight over. They stopped in front of a small stall. A smiling middle-aged man came over, "this beauty, what do you like? My things here are the most cost-effective. They are real and honest. Children and old people are not deceived."


    At the smell of the speech, Lin Yi''s mouth is curled. Your uncle''s goods are real. Although he entered Tianxing city for the first time, the crows in the world are generally black. If one of the ten things in this is true, it''s already very good. Young and old people are not deceived. It''s funny.


    "No fun."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth and ran to another stall.


    Lin Yi helped carry things behind her and looked at them casually. It was similar to the city where he lived before. The antiques here were basically related to the culture and history of the hidden martial arts world. Not only people in modern cities like to study them, but also the hidden martial arts world.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly stopped on a mini white jade statue and walked silently. He was very familiar with the white jade statue. It turned out to be the legendary second master Guan Yu. However, there were no cultural deeds related to second master Guan in the hidden martial world. How could this thing appear here?


    "Little brother, have you seen this white jade statue?"


    An old voice came over. It was peaceful and did not deliberately hide, but it seemed that only Lin Yi could hear it.


    He subconsciously looked up, and then saw an old man looking at himself. The old man was dressed in shabby clothes and looked like an ordinary person. However, his dark and white eyes like stars shocked Lin Yi''s heart. Good guy, he was almost back to nature. NIMA is the real great master.


    "I haven''t seen it, but I think it''s strange. After all, the antiques sold by others are basically famous figures in the history of hidden martial arts, and you... I don''t seem to have any impression."


    Lin Yi smiled. He didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend. He didn''t dare to speak casually.


    "Is that so?"


    The old man looked at him, then slowly took out a small box from the bag behind him, "I have a white jade statue here. See if you are familiar with it."


    With that, the old man opened the small box and handed it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi lowered his head and took a look. Then he was shocked. There was a storm in his heart. He bet that the aborigines in the hidden martial world would never know this statue, because it depicts Confucius, the teacher of a generation of people.


    "This..."


    Lin Yi frowned and looked at the old man with some questions.


    "Hehe, if you don''t know these things, it''s also normal, because I brought them from my hometown. The characters on these two white jade statues are great celebrities in my hometown."


    The old man said with a smile.


    "So it is."


    Lin Yi nodded and took a deep look at the old man. He didn''t continue to talk nonsense. After thinking about it, he asked tentatively, "what do you call the old man?"


    "Tang Xian, Tang of Datang, Xian of sages."


    The old man said slowly, "even if it''s fate to meet, these two white jade statues will be given to you. Oh, by the way, you came to Tianxing city to enter Xingchen college?"


    "Exactly."


    Lin Yi nodded and glanced at the two white jade statues. He picked them up and looked at them. He was sure that they were not made by the grinding technology of the hidden military world, but by the current scientific and technological equipment. In other words, these two things did not belong to the hidden military world.


    "OK, good. In that case, I''ll come back to you when you enter the star college. Then I''ll talk to you about a business."


    The old man''s voice fell.


    Lin Yixin was in doubt and immediately looked up to ask, but then his face changed slightly. Where are there any old people and stalls in front of him? It seems that everything he saw just now has never appeared. He turned to the vendor next to him, "do you see where the old man who set up a stall here just now has gone?"


    "What old man? There has always been no one here."


    The peddler looked at Lin Yi as if he were crazy. He was too lazy to answer.


    "No one?"


    When Lin Yi''s pupil shrinks and looks at the two white jade statues in his hand, his eyes show a kind of thoughtful color.


    The vendor didn''t have to deceive himself, that is to say, the old man just now can only see by himself, and others can''t see it. Or maybe, when he left, all those who saw him lost relevant memories, and only they retained them.


    But either way, it shows that the old man is not simple.


    "What a terrible ability. He said I''ll see you when I get to the star college. Is that a big man of the star college?"


    Lin Yi didn''t understand. He was suddenly pulled and looked around. He saw that the little girl was unhappy.


    "Let you carry something. What are you doing here?"


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth and directly threw the things in his hand to Lin Yi. Then he turned and walked towards the hotel.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi naturally hurried to keep up. As for what had just happened, he had been thinking in his heart. The old man seemed ordinary. However, he gave too much information in his words.


    The Tang of the Tang Dynasty, the sages of the sages.


    Whether it''s the Tang Dynasty or sages, these two words don''t appear in the hidden martial world. Lin Yi wouldn''t think much about it in ordinary times, but the strange old man who took out the statues of second master Guan and Confucius

 Chapter 1841

    The next day.


    Lin Yi woke up early and went to ask the little girl in the next room to get up and eat.


    After a while, Li Changjiang brought the news that he had contacted the people at the Enrollment Office of Xingchen college and could give them convenience and complete the registration as soon as possible. If there were no acquaintances, he might have to queue up for a long time. From this point, Lin Yi was somewhat impressed by Li Changjiang.


    Human relations can work anywhere.


    "With your talent and accomplishments, it''s easy to join Xingchen college and become a student of other colleges. But remember, Xingchen college has so many experts. As far as your current ability is concerned, it can only be regarded as a cushion. Therefore, you can''t get into trouble unless you have to."


    Li Changjiang warned, "in addition, many disciples joined Xingchen college before zhenhuomen. If you don''t understand anything, you can discuss with them, but remember, no matter what, you must not touch the taboo of Xingchen college, otherwise, zhenhuomen may be involved."


    "We know. Don''t worry."


    Li Huanhuan patted his chest and said, "everything is all right with me, Miss Li Huanhuan."


    It''s because of you that I have to give two orders.


    Li Changjiang thought.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. I''ll protect elder martial sister Huanhuan."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Li Changjiang felt relieved. During this time, he also had some understanding of Lin Yi. He knew that the latter not only had strong talent and profound cultivation, but also had the most calm mind. When he was alone, he dared to provoke the withered wood sect, and he didn''t take it seriously. With this guy''s help, I believe Li Huanhuan should not worry too much.


    "Hum."


    Zuo Qinglong snorted coldly and looked at Lin Yi with a cold look. If this guy didn''t appear, he should be right. However, now, he can only watch Lin Yi play with authority and be treated so politely by Li Changjiang. His Zuo Qinglong, like a dragon trap, stood beside him and had nothing to say.


    Lin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. After checking his belongings, he got up to keep up with Li Changjiang and Li Huanhuan. As for Zuo Qinglong, he was dropped to the back and looked at the back of the three. Finally, he was very spineless.


    At the moment, the registration place of Star College is a sea of people. Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan are stunned. It is only one day. It is said that it will take a few days in total. It is estimated that the number of applicants must be at least hundreds of thousands. Of course, the recruitment conditions of star college are still very harsh. Most people here can''t pass.


    "Star College is just a starting point."


    Looking at these scenes in front of him, Lin Yi took a deep breath and made himself adjust his mind. Joining the star college is nothing, and it''s not superior because it''s just the beginning, not much.


    "Miss Liu, please."


    Li Changjiang smiled and shook hands with a middle-aged man, then pointed to Lin Yi and said, "these are the three people who signed up this time. According to the promise given by Xingchen college, they can join the outer courtyard of Xingchen college without test."


    This is the origin of the three places before. The ancestors of zhenhuomen in those years were celebrities'' disciples of Xingchen college. Therefore, although they left Xingchen college later, they still enjoy three places, so that zhenhuomen can be inherited for so long without decay.


    "Little things."


    Elder Liu waved his hand and registered the three. Then he took out three cards and handed them to Lin Yi. He said faintly, "from today on, you are the external disciples of Xingchen college. After today''s enrollment, you will follow me to leave Tianxing city and go to Xingchen college."


    "Yes, Miss Liu."


    The three nodded modestly. Lin Yi sensed the cultivation of the middle-aged man with consciousness. He was a little surprised. He was worthy of being a teacher in Xingchen college. His cultivation was really more than Li Changjiang. I don''t know how many times. Li Changjiang''s ability in networking is not simple.


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Lin Yi. To his relief, he finally joined the star college.


    After that, Lin Yi and others turned around and left without staying here too much, because they have become foreign students of Xingchen college. They just need to wait until the right time to follow elder Liu into Xingchen college.


    What they didn''t know was that just when Lin Yi left, a lazy and sloppy old man walked by. This is the enrollment place of Xingchen college. It is reasonable to say that such people with poor appearance are absolutely not allowed to appear in this place. However, no one found that even elder Liu, who has unfathomable cultivation, walked by, I didn''t notice it.


    "Lin Yi? Does this boy really come from the same place as me? If so, maybe he may leave the hidden martial world. After all, he is only the eighth floor of fan level and has not yet stepped into Xuan level. I don''t know whether he can trust me and help me?"


    The slovenly old man frowned and then disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect to join the star college so easily. I thought how difficult it was."


    Li Huanhuan tooted her mouth and was obviously relieved. At first, she thought how harsh the conditions for joining the star college were, but now it seems that this is not the case. Otherwise, they can''t join in so easily.


    "You feel very relaxed, but don''t forget that you are the best of the young disciples of zhenhuomen, but here, you are just ordinary students from other colleges. The students from other colleges of Xingchen college are already experts. If you enter the inner college, you can''t imagine."


    Li Changjiang shook his head and said.


    Hearing the speech, Li Huanhuan stopped talking.


    "With younger martial sister Huanhuan''s talent, I believe I will be able to join the inner court."


    Zuo Qinglong smiled hypocritically.


    "Hum."


    Li Huanhuan snorted coldly, then ignored him and pulled Lin Yi, "let''s go."


    Zuo Qinglong looks ugly.


    Lin Yi nods helplessly. The little girl''s hands are slippery and comfortable. As for Li Huanhuan, he doesn''t realize that he has been taken advantage of by Lin Yi unknowingly.


    Just then, a cold look came over.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly and looked around. Then he saw several people of the dead wood sect. The owner of that look was Luo Han. He successfully joined the outer courtyard of Xingchen college.

 Chapter 1842

    A few days later, the enrollment was over.


    Several elders agreed on a time, and then called many students to set out with the bell to prepare to enter the Star College for practice.


    "Lin Yi, after you arrive at Xingchen college, remember to take good care of Huanhuan, otherwise I won''t finish with you."


    It''s the so-called worry of the mother who travels thousands of miles. At the moment of departure, even though Li Changjiang is a generation of sect leader, he still can''t let go of a little girl like Li Huanhuan, so he asked Lin Yi to take good care of him.


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded. Although Li Huanhuan was a little annoying, she occasionally let him eat some tofu. In fact, he was very happy to get along with him. Moreover, now that he can enter Xingchen college, he originally owed Li Changjiang a favor. Li Huanhuan is Li Changjiang''s daughter, and he will take good care of him.


    "Don''t worry, sect leader. I will take good care of younger martial sister."


    Zuo Qinglong also said.


    Li Changjiang nodded, but he didn''t say anything to Zuo Qinglong. It''s not that he despises Zuo Qinglong, but that looking at many talented students in Tianxing City, Zuo Qinglong''s talent and cultivation are really nothing. It can only be regarded as a general situation.


    It''s impolite to say that today''s Li Huanhuan may be inferior to Zuo Qinglong, but before long, Li Huanhuan will surpass Zuo Qinglong and become a high-level friar. Now, the only thing that can help Li Huanhuan is Lin Yi, a demon he can''t see through.


    In his twenties, he stepped into the eighth floor of fan level, which is not what ordinary people can do. His talent is not inferior to Li Huanhuan.


    Of course, what Li Changjiang doesn''t know is that Lin Yi has become a Qi practitioner for less than a year. Otherwise, he must be shocked and speechless.


    "Ready to go."


    A loud voice sounded, and the spirits of many experts were shocked. This man is elder Xu. His cultivation is more powerful than that of Liu Changlao before. He is a real big man. His skill alone makes countless people obey him.


    set out.


    Tianxing city is not far from the outer courtyard of Xingchen college. After a long journey of several hours, they soon arrived at Xingchen college.


    Seeing the tall building, many students were shocked. Most of them were from ordinary backgrounds. They may not even have an expert on the ninth and tenth floors at home, and they all came from small places similar to glass city and Blackstone city. Where have you seen such a scene?


    "From now on, I am a member of the star college. With my ability, I will become a man of the hour in the Star College in a short time. At that time, even Lin Yi? If I dared to bully me before, I will get it back in person one day."


    Zuo Qinglong glanced at Lin Yi in front of him. A cold light flashed in his eyes and couldn''t help humming.


    "Star College, one of the largest forces in Canghai, is also the only neutral force. Maybe this is a real starting point."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath, and then pulled the curious little girl in.


    Xingchen college is very generous. Even if they are just students from other colleges, they still give good accommodation conditions. Of course, they know that they are not here to enjoy. Therefore, practice is the first one. As for these external things, they don''t pay much attention to them.


    "Lin Yi, I heard that after the arrival of freshmen, there will be a big man from Star College to give a class. The time should be tomorrow. Who do you think it will be?"


    Li Huanhuan sat beside Lin Yi''s bed, a pair of slender jade legs cocked up and asked carelessly.


    "It should be a big man you can''t see. It''s either the president, or the vice president, or the senior elders, the hall masters of the main halls, and so on. Only these people have the weight to teach all the freshmen. If they are just ordinary elders like elder Liu, it''s a little boring."


    Lin Yi glanced at her and said faintly, "also, this is my bed. Doesn''t the little girl know how to avoid suspicion?"


    "Avoid suspicion? What ghost."


    Li Huanhuan wrinkled her pretty eyebrows. "There''s no need to avoid suspicion. Don''t you dare to do anything to me?"


    "You don''t think I dare?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows. He was so big that he was not afraid of anyone. What Li Huanhuan could rely on was only Li Changjiang. Now that they have entered Xingchen college, it should be difficult for Li Changjiang to come in. Even if he really did something to the little girl, I''m afraid the other party can''t help it?


    "You''re too young."


    Li Huanhuan sighed in his old age.


    "Small?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help but take a deep breath. This insult made him intolerable. He immediately pressed the little girl on the bed. He could clearly smell the fragrance. It was very charming. "Big or small, how can you know if you haven''t tried?"


    "You..."


    Li Huanhuan''s face changed slightly, and a trace of panic flashed in her beautiful eyes. She immediately broke free, and then ran away. She didn''t dare to stay with this wolf like guy.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Lin Yi shook his head, immediately closed the door and crossed his knees to practice.


    He wants to be positive in his practice. He always races against time. He is different from those dandies who only know how to play all day. Although Xuanyi has inherited great help to him, if he is not positive enough, he will never have the current state of cultivation.


    The next morning.


    The bell rang and many new students gathered.


    "Welcome to star college. Next is our dean''s speech. Please keep quiet."


    A loud voice sounded, and a figure flashed on the high platform. Immediately, it slowly came forward. It was an old man in gorgeous clothes. It seemed ordinary. However, his appearance made the whole audience suddenly silent.


    Because this old man is the president of Xingchen college and one of the famous top strongmen in the whole Canghai region. No one knows how strong his cultivation is, but his identity and status are respected by countless people.


    "I''m a good boy."


    Lin Yi took a breath and looked at the old man on the stage. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes. Was he right? The gorgeous old guy on the stage looks exactly the same as the stall owner yesterday. The only difference is his momentum and clothes. What''s the matter?


    "Huanhuan, what''s the name of the dean of star college?"


    Lin Yi asked in a low voice.


    "The Dean taboo Tang Xian. This is something that all students should remember. Don''t forget, otherwise people will know that you don''t respect the dean and you will suffer."


    Li Huanhuan said in a low voice, and immediately stared at him, "also, call elder martial sister Huanhuan."


    Lin Yi has never heard of this. His heart is shocked. Tang Xian is really Tang Xian. He is suspected to be from the secular world like himself.

 Chapter 1843

    As one of the strongest experts in the Canghai area of the hidden martial arts world, president Tang Xian naturally makes everyone respectful. However, Lin Yi feels a little strange.


    Because he once saw the true face of Tang Xian and knew that the old guy was definitely not such a tall man. It was estimated that he pretended. Of course, he would not expose it. Otherwise, he would be torn alive by the experts of Star College.


    Tang Xian''s explanation soon ended, but the content of his speech fascinated countless new students. Although the old guy''s impression on Lin Yi was not very reliable, he was also a real master of a generation in terms of practice.


    At the end of the dean''s speech, the new students returned to normal practice and began to really contact this ancient super college. As for Lin Yi, there was little peace, because the annoying little girl ran to him as soon as class was over, leaving Lin Yi helpless.


    "Lin Yi, I''ll come back to you tomorrow."


    The little girl waved to Lin Yi with a bright smile.


    Behind her, Lin Yi''s face also showed a smile, but the smile was somewhat reluctantly, and the raised hand was powerless.


    "Finally left."


    Seeing Li Huanhuan leave, Lin Yi was relieved.


    If you were someone else, you might very much want to get along with such a beautiful little girl. However, Lin Yi is not so. He is not a person with high EQ, and he doesn''t have that kind of mind about the little girl. Naturally, he doesn''t want to waste his time.


    At this time, there were waves in the space in front of Lin Yi. Then, an old man in gray appeared in front of him.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi was surprised, but when he saw the old man in gray, he immediately bowed his hands, "student Lin Yi, have you seen the dean."


    This old man in grey is Tang Xian, the dean of Xingchen college, who was the old man he met in the Tianxing City antique market. Before, Lin Yi didn''t know the identity of the other party. He only knew that it was a great master, but now he knows that the other party is the superior Dean of Xingchen college, an unfathomable great man.


    In the face of such people, Lin Yi has to be respectful even though he has great talent.


    "You''re welcome. I''m looking for you this time. In fact, I want to ask you something."


    Tang Xian waved his hand, and immediately after a little meditation, he asked, "Lin Yi, you should know the two white jade statues I gave you earlier?"


    Although his words were interrogative, there was a bit of affirmation in his words. He thought that Lin Yi must know, and there was no doubt about it.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s face changed and his heart was not much shocked, because when Tang Xian came here, he wanted to understand everything.


    Tang Xiangui is the dean of Xingchen college. He can''t appear here for no reason. Although he has some talents, in the final analysis, he is just an ordinary student of Xingchen college. He is not qualified to let such a big man come forward. The only thing involved with each other is that he knows these two white jade statues.


    "The students naturally know each other. They are the statues of Guan Yu, the second master of Guan, and Confucius, the teacher of all the people."


    Lin Yi arched his hands and said, "if the students are right, the reason why the Dean came to look for students should be related to the place where the two statues are related? That is to say, the Dean also knows the two statues. Maybe they come from the same place as me."


    Smell speech, Tang Xian didn''t speak, silent for a few seconds.


    Lin Yi also didn''t open his mouth. He didn''t know what Tang Xian wanted to do, but generally speaking, this passive feeling made him very unhappy, which made Lin Yi very eager for strength, because only when his cultivation became strong, he wouldn''t be so passive.


    "Lin Yi, can I trust you?"


    Tang Xian suddenly asked.


    Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer this question. Whether he could believe it or not was not what he said. It must be proved by practical action.


    "Lin Yi, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Tang Xian turned to look at him and asked in a deep voice.


    "This..."


    Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t speak for a long time. Maybe if he were someone else, he would be very excited, but Lin Yi was different because he knew his situation. Maybe the old man''s cultivation was unfathomable, but he would not be inferior to each other in the future.


    "The dean is kind. Now that the students have entered the star college, they are the dean''s students. In fact, the title of master and apprentice is not very important. Just feel it."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "If you don''t want to, forget it."


    Tang Xian sighed, "in fact, I want you to do me a favor, but this matter involves a lot. Maybe your life is not in danger, but maybe... It will be more terrible."


    Lin Yi didn''t understand, but he also knew it shouldn''t be a good thing. He immediately waved his hand with a smile and said, "Dean, you''re a big man. The student is just a junior on the eighth floor. How can I help you? And if it doesn''t work well, it''ll be bad for you."


    The number of people who want to help the dean is unclear, but Lin Yi is not included.


    "It won''t screw up. I believe in your character."


    Tang Xian took a deep breath and said, "Lin Yi, although Xingchen college is a famous power in the hidden martial arts world, it is neutral and does not interfere in the prosperity and decline of Dynasty and sect family forces. However, where there are people, there is competition. I don''t want to provoke others, but others greedily want to deal with me. There are many forces staring at Xingchen college and the strong person staring at me as the Dean... There are also many."


    Lin Yi didn''t understand what he wanted to say, so he didn''t speak.


    "There is one thing I want to do, but I have no skills, so I want you to go. Don''t worry, it''s not a matter of death, and you don''t have to shirk it. It''s in the secular world, um... That is, the parallel world corresponding to the hidden martial world, and it''s also the main world in this world."


    Tang Xian looked at Lin Yi with deep eyes. "I want to send you a task to go to the secular world to help me protect a person. The deadline is not set yet. This task will not pass the college, but I will give you the benefits you deserve in my own name. What do you think?"


    "To the secular world?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that the task Tang Xian asked him to do was in the secular world. With his current cultivation, it may not be much in the hidden martial world, but in the secular world, it is definitely the top level. Of course, it also depends on what task it is and whether it is worth the so-called good points.

 Chapter 1844

    "I can give you some task rewards first. For example, I can choose any treasure in the treasure house of Star College and give you reward resources for class a tasks. What do you think of these things?"


    Tang Xian didn''t mention what the task was, but directly said the reward, which was used as a bait to get Lin Yi on the hook.


    The treasure house of star college?


    After hearing this, Lin Yi felt a little hot.


    If it''s some spirit stones, maybe he doesn''t care much, but the treasure house of Star College... That''s different.


    As we all know, the star college has been established for thousands of years, and has always been the top force in the hidden martial arts world. No one knows how many treasures are hidden in the treasure house. However, even the lowest level can make Lin Yi greedy.


    As for the reward resources for class a tasks, it is even more amazing.


    As Lin Yi knows, there is no S-level task in Xingchen college, and the A-level person is the highest. Accordingly, he can get the most benefits. If the task is not too difficult, he may agree.


    "Dean, I''m excited about what you said, but I don''t know what the content of this task is. Although it is implemented in the secular world, as far as I know, the secular world also has great forces and some extremely dangerous forbidden areas. If students enter with their current strength, I''m afraid they have little chance of survival."


    Lin Yi said cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, there is really no difficulty in this task. Although your cultivation is very rubbish, you should still be able to complete it as long as you are not mentally disabled."


    Tang Xian touched his beard. His face was a little embarrassed. He hesitated for a long time and said, "my task for you is to protect my... Daughter in the secular world."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was startled, looked up and down at Tang Xian, hesitated for a few seconds, and then asked, "Madam President, how old are you this year? The time of the hidden martial world should be the same as that of the secular world. You have practiced for at least a hundred years? This..."


    Lin Yi''s meaning is obvious. After so many years, it may be nothing for a great master like you, but if it were an ordinary person, it would have turned into ashes.


    "Forty years ago, I fought to the death with my enemy. Finally, my body was broken and my soul was broken into the secular world. It took me 20 years to cultivate my soul into a body. Although I haven''t recovered my cultivation, I was better than ordinary people. That day, I met a very beautiful girl who was being chased and killed by my enemy. I saved her under my pity..."


    "Later, because I couldn''t recover my cultivation, I was discouraged. I accepted the reality, married the girl and gave birth to a daughter. However, after that, I accidentally got a piece of Tianzun jade. With the help of that day''s Zun jade, I recovered all my skills overnight. After settling down in a good family, I entered the hidden martial world and ascended the position of the strong again."


    "However, after I finally took control of everything, when I wanted to return to the secular world to pick up the mother and daughter, I found that because my cultivation was too strong to cross the barriers between the two worlds, but if I let others go, I was not at ease, so I couldn''t do anything until you came."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately understood.


    "Because I come from the secular world and do not belong to any major force in the hidden martial world, you can rest assured of me and want me to take care of your wife and daughter, is that right?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    As for the story of Dean Tang Xian, it might be incredible to be an ordinary person. However, Lin Yi is not so, because he is very clear in his heart that these things can happen. The world is very magical. As for the theory of soul, it is not a problem for those who have excellent cultivation.


    "Yes, and in addition, there is another reason, that is, friars above the level can''t return to the hidden martial world. The barriers between the two worlds are very fragile. Friars who are slightly stronger may cause failure and sink into the empty world and can''t return. That''s why I chose you."


    Tang Xian said slowly, "now you can tell me whether you agree or not? If you agree, I can only use some means to delete some of your memories. Don''t worry, it won''t affect you. Now tell me your choice."


    "This..."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help pondering, thought about it, looked up and asked, "Dean, your task seems simple, but it''s actually very dangerous. If I promise, it''s almost tantamount to offending your enemies. Your strength is so powerful that you can''t do them. If I offend, I''m afraid..."


    "Talk about the terms, don''t you? Tell me."


    Tang Xian is very straightforward.


    "Hey, just now, the dean said that I could enter the treasure house of Xingchen college, choose a treasure, and then give me reward resources for class a tasks, but I thought, I''m afraid a treasure is not enough..."


    Seeing Tang Xian''s straightforward attitude, Lin Yi knew there was a play, so he smiled and said impolitely.


    "How much do you want?"


    Tang Xian raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Lin Yi stretched out five fingers. Seeing this, Tang Xian immediately refused, "it''s impossible. It''s too much. I can''t give you so many. Three at most, no more."


    "Deal."


    Lin Yi nodded and talked about the terms. In fact, he also wanted to go back and have a look, because he came inexplicably this time, and he was a little worried about Qinglong city and Paradise Island.


    In fact, what Tang Xian doesn''t know is that even if he doesn''t mention any benefits, as long as he has this opportunity, Lin Yi will certainly go back, because he has too many things in the secular world. Now he not only has the opportunity, but also gives a lot of treasures. Lin Yi naturally won''t refuse, so he accepted it with a smile.


    Tang Xian made up his mind and saw that the boy was becoming more and more pleasing to the eye. He immediately said, "although you don''t want to worship me as a teacher, from now on, you don''t have to call me Dean. Just call me old Tang. I''ll give you a way to contact me. If you don''t understand anything in practice, you can ask me."


    "Thank you, old Tang."


    Lin Yi bowed his hand. Naturally, he would not refuse this benefit for no reason.


    After that, they looked at each other with a smile. They both felt that they had taken advantage of each other, but they didn''t know that the other party was also thinking the same idea.


    The Dean left. He had to prepare something.


    "I''m going back soon. I don''t know how you are. Suya, zero, are you okay?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and several familiar figures flashed in his mind. It won''t be long before he can see each other.

 Chapter 1845

    Nanyang city.


    On a concrete road extending in all directions, two figures suddenly appeared out of thin air, and then stumbled to the ground. If ordinary people saw this scene, they must think they had hit a ghost.


    "The old man is really unreliable."


    Lin Yi took a breath, rubbed his swollen ass, and began to swear. Of course, the voice was very small. After all, if the old man heard it, I''m afraid he wouldn''t let him go easily.


    "This is the so-called secular world? The air pollution is so serious that it is far from the hidden martial world."


    The little girl on one side covered her nose and frowned. A pair of beautiful eyes looked around. Her eyes were full of curiosity. It is estimated that she saw these modern buildings for the first time.


    "The secular world mainly focuses on science and technology and chemical industry. The air quality is naturally better than that of the hidden martial world. However, as far as I know, many countries in the world have begun to find ways to control it."


    Lin Yi stood up, then took out a small needle box from the heaven and earth bag, took out several silver needles, gritted his teeth, and directly stabbed him in the ass under the stunned gaze of the little girl.


    Then something magical happened.


    Under his silver needle, the swollen ass soon subsided and became like ordinary people. Then he put the silver needle away as if nothing had happened.


    "Lin Yi, I suddenly found that your medical skills are very good."


    The little girl said in surprise.


    "That''s for sure. When I came out, I ate a hundred meals by relying on my first-hand medical skills. If I didn''t even have this ability, wouldn''t it be funny?"


    Lin Yi was very calm. He put the needle box into the heaven and earth bag, and then began to look around.


    As for what is the heaven and earth bag? Naturally, this is the storage bag previously obtained from Yunqing firm, but it is called storage bag in those backward areas, while the official name is Qiankun bag. It looks more tall. Of course, it is the same thing.


    "Lin Yi, where should we go now?"


    The little girl asked curiously. She was a little confused when she first came to this world.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, but just looked at her silently. For a long time, the little girl looked a little angry and said faintly, "senior sister Huanhuan, I don''t understand why you would follow me so actively?"


    It turned out that after Lin Yi promised Tang Xian, I didn''t know what the old guy was doing. She found Li Huanhuan on her head. Then the little girl was excited to go to Lin Yi''s hometown and another world, and immediately agreed, leaving Lin Yi a little speechless.


    "Miss Ben will come whenever she wants. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Li Huanhuan curled his mouth, then punched him and asked, "what should we do now?"


    Lin Yi wanted to say, "I don''t know what to do, but considering the little girl''s violent temper, he took a deep breath, looked at the road for a few times, and said," there should be a car passing by. Later, we''ll take a taxi into Nanyang city. Oh, by the way, don''t make a fuss no matter what you see. I''m the main one. Do you hear me? "


    "Cut."


    Hearing the speech, Li Huanhuan immediately disdained and looked at Lin Yi with a slight disdain. "The old man, the Dean, told me that the so-called secular world, the overall cultivation system is quite backward, and even Qi practitioners are quite rare. What technology and chemical industry you said can really scare Miss Ben?"


    Dudu Dudu¡ª¡ª


    Before the voice fell, a car whistle sounded behind him. It was a large SUV. The sound was still quite shocking. At least, Li Huanhuan, a little girl who was just bragging, was startled and subconsciously hugged Lin Yi. The two bulging peaks in front of her chest directly squeezed on Lin Yi, making the latter feel very comfortable.


    "Little sister, are you okay?"


    The large SUV stopped, the window opened and showed a pretty face. The woman''s appearance was extremely beautiful, and there was a bit of worry between her eyebrows. Even so, it still made the woman look like a goblin like charm.


    I think it''s because driving scared Li Huanhuan, so I drove to ask.


    "It''s all right. She should have ignored it just now. She was frightened. It''s not a big deal."


    Lin Yi smiled. As he spoke, his eyes looked at Li Huanhuan with a funny look in his eyes. The girl just said that she was awe inspiring, as if she was really not afraid. However, before her voice fell, she was scared pale by a car. What should I say?


    "Is it really all right?"


    The charming woman frowned and asked.


    "It''s all right, but we may not be able to get a taxi now because of some relations. I don''t know if it''s convenient for the beauty to give us a ride?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    He noticed earlier that although this road is the main road, this road is generally passed by private cars, and those engaged in leasing basically don''t appear here. Therefore, if they want to take a taxi, I''m afraid it''s some trouble, and there''s another problem, that is, they don''t have money in their pockets.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the charming woman frowned, looked at Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan with vigilant eyes for a moment, and immediately asked slowly, "where are you going?"


    "Nanyang City, beauty starts from here. The destination should be Nanyang City, or passing through Nanyang city. As long as we can take us to Nanyang city."


    Lin Yi said.


    On the billboard next to him, he saw that this is Nanyang City, and the most important thing is that the destination of their trip is Nanyang city. The task entrusted to Lin Yi by Tang Xian, President of Star College is also related to Nanyang City, which is the reason why they will land here.


    "My home is in Nanyang city. Come up and I''ll take you all the way."


    The charming woman nodded in agreement.


    Lin Yi immediately breathed a sigh of relief, then opened the door, first held Li Huanhuan in, and then drilled in by himself. After closing the door, he whispered in Li Huanhuan''s ear, "don''t open your mouth. If she asks you any questions, I''ll answer them for you, and don''t ask me curiously. Wait until no one asks, otherwise once you are found to be an outsider, it will be very troublesome."


    "Oh, oh, oh."


    Li Huanhuan nodded suspiciously and looked at the car curiously. He felt very strange. There were carriages and sedans in the hidden martial world, but this kind of car didn''t seem to need horses, and it was quite stable. What is it?


    However, without Lin Yi''s permission, she didn''t dare to ask at will. Previously bold, she was a little awed and didn''t understand the world. Soon, Nanyang City Center arrived.

 Chapter 1846

    After arriving at the place, Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan got out of the car.


    Li Huanhuan''s face turned white. Lin Yi looked funny. He couldn''t help asking, "how did Miss Li Huanhuan, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, become a timid mouse today?"


    Li Huanhuan was silent. A moment later, he suddenly turned his head and held the trunk. With a vomit, he began to vomit. Lin Yi looked silly. He knew why Li Huanhuan turned pale all the way. It was not just because of fear, but because of carsickness.


    Lin Yi can''t understand how weak Li Huanhuan is, but her cultivation level is here. The sixth level peak is enough to sweep the whole Qinglong city. It''s reasonable to be immune to such things as carsickness, but I didn''t expect that she would get carsick as usual.


    "Well, I''ll cure you."


    Lin Yi couldn''t figure out the reason, but seeing the little girl''s pale face, he felt a little distressed for a moment. He immediately came forward and said a word, and then he couldn''t help but point a few times on Li Huanhuan''s chest. His speed was very fast, but the seemingly random times made Li Huanhuan stop vomiting.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect your medical skills to be so clever. Previously, you said that when you were in this secular world, you ate by medical skills. Is it true?"


    Li Huanhuan was very surprised at Lin Yi''s methods and immediately asked.


    "Naturally, it''s true. By the way, let me tell you something. Don''t talk about the secular world in this place in the future. If you are heard by others, you probably think you are a fool. Remember, this place is Nanyang City, a prosperous first tier city."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and began to remind him.


    "What is a first tier city?"


    Li Huanhuan couldn''t understand.


    "It''s a very famous city. These technologies and buildings are very developed."


    Lin Yi explained, and then looked around. For a while, they were worried. Now they have returned to the secular world. However, they now want a mobile phone without a mobile phone, a wallet without a wallet, an ID card without an ID card. It is clear how to stay in this city?


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s frown, Li Huanhuan immediately asked.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Yi shook his head and looked at Li Huanhuan beside her. Seeing that the pale color on her face had not faded, he immediately thought of a good idea and said something in her ear.


    "This... Is not very good."


    Li Huanhuan blushed and hesitated. She felt that Lin Yi''s method was not very good. She was a kind child. How could she do such a thing.


    "If you want to be hungry here, think I didn''t say it."


    Lin Yi casually waved his hand and said with an indifferent look, "moreover, if you don''t listen to me, you don''t just have no food, and you don''t even have a place to sleep tonight, we can only sleep on the street. I don''t care, but your dignified Miss Li has been favored since childhood. If you sleep on the street here, I''m afraid..."


    "You..."


    Li Huanhuan''s face didn''t look good at all. She felt her stomach. She was really a little hungry. If she was in the hidden martial world, with her unruly and willful character, she would eat well and sleep well. But in this unfamiliar city, especially with a scary four-wheel car, Miss Li Huanhuan really didn''t dare to mess around.


    "I''ve just given you a chance. You don''t know to cherish it. Anyway, I can tell you that the world is not as easy to mix as the hidden martial arts world. Are you going or not?"


    Lin Yi was too lazy to care about her. He sat down on a public bench and pretended not to know her.


    However, Lin Yi seems too lazy to care about her, but a pair of profiteer like eyes look on the little girl. Immediately, the corners of her mouth are slightly hooked. It seems that she thinks of something very interesting.


    The little girl hesitated for a long time, nibbled her lips, and finally walked slowly away. Looking at her back, she had a desolate feeling of being abandoned.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    "Someone fainted."


    Someone exclaimed and smelled the speech. Everyone around looked this way.


    Although it is said that the world is hot and cold, there are not a few good people. When they see someone fainting and there is monitoring here, they are not afraid of being wronged, so they rush up to check immediately.


    "Unexpectedly, she is still a little girl. She looks so beautiful. It''s just that the dress is... A little strange."


    Some people wonder, of course, these are not the key points. They are all attracted by the girl''s appearance. Apart from others, although Li Huanhuan is despised by Lin Yi for her flat chest, the problem is that she is really beautiful. In today''s hypocritical era, such pure natural beauty is quite rare.


    "Get out of the way and let me come. I''m a doctor."


    Just then, a young man in a white coat with a small box on his back came over. At first glance, he was a doctor, and he looked like he had just returned from a visit.


    Hearing the speech, the people immediately dodged away and made way for the young man. The young man hurriedly came over, looked at Li Huanhuan, and immediately took a breath of cool air. Wow, what a beautiful little girl. She is like a fairy.


    Of course, this is not the point. The young man woke up and quickly began to diagnose his pulse, but then his face became dignified. Because the situation was not optimistic, he frowned, tried to breathe, then took out the stethoscope from the medicine box, lingered for a few seconds, then stood up and said, "It should be myocardial blockage, and the best rescue time has passed. I can''t save it."


    "What? Myocardial blockage?"


    People were suddenly surprised, "is it OK to send them to the hospital now?"


    "This disease, even if it is sent to the hospital, is a near death. Moreover, according to the current situation, I''m afraid it''s too late when the ambulance comes, but according to the process, I''d better call an ambulance."


    The young man sighed and regretted that such a beautiful girl died.


    It''s a pity for everyone. Look at the girl''s appearance and clothes. Most of her looks are actors. She will be a top actor in the future. It''s a pity.


    "Wait, let me see."


    Just then, Lin Yi came out, squatted down, pretended to look at the situation, and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. I can cure it."


    "Can you?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone questioned what is the problem of myocardial blockage. Everyone knows very well. The young doctor is right. This disease has missed the best age for rescue and can''t be saved. This guy said he can save it. I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream?

 Chapter 1847

    "This friend, you have to understand what this disease is. Myocardial blockage can not be cured so easily, and now you have missed the best time for rescue. It''s not too much to describe it as a fairy."


    The young doctor frowned.


    "It''s not that immortals are difficult to save, but that your medical skills are not home."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said faintly.


    "You..."


    Hearing the speech, the young doctor was very angry. Although he was young, he was already a very rare famous doctor in Nanyang city. He was a genius since childhood. I''m not conceited. I''m afraid there are less than ten people who are better than him in Nanyang city.


    However, in the mouth of this guy who doesn''t know where he came from, he became a poor doctor.


    The young doctor was so angry that he immediately shook his hand and said, "since you are so powerful, let you try. This is myocardial blockage. Don''t..."


    Before his words were finished, Lin Yi came forward and calmly took out a box of silver needles from his arms and applied the needles with an extremely fast technique.


    At first, when he saw this scene, the young doctor didn''t think so, but soon his face became dignified. This acupuncture method seemed ordinary, but it implied something mysterious. Besides, it was such an easy but perfect acupuncture method that ordinary doctors couldn''t do at first.


    "Well, although this guy''s words are arrogant, he still has some skills."


    The young doctor thought.


    "Wake up, wake up."


    Just when the young doctor was distracted, the screams of the crowd made him react, subconsciously looked down, and then his face changed wildly, because the little girl who had been diagnosed as immortal and could not be saved by him just now woke up slowly.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    The young doctor took a breath and felt a little unbelievable. Medically speaking, it was completely impossible. However, it could not happen in front of him, so he had to believe it.


    "Brother, oh, no, elder, I''ve taken it completely."


    The young doctor realized that he had met the legendary miracle doctor and said respectfully, "I don''t know the name of the elder?"


    "Lin Yi is not an elder. At most, he has made some achievements in medicine. I believe you can do it in the future as long as you work hard."


    Lin Yi said calmly.


    "No, no, no, even this disease can be cured. The elder is the elder."


    The young doctor quickly and respectfully handed over his business card and said, "my younger generation, Xu Changqing, is currently the director of cardiovascular department of Nanyang first hospital. If you have any needs, please tell me."


    "This is easy to say."


    Lin Yi nodded faintly and put away the business card without trace.


    Seeing this, the young doctor was relieved, and then asked, "I don''t know the contact information of senior Lin, and I don''t know if senior can give me a business card?"


    "This..."


    Lin Yi was embarrassed and explained that he didn''t have a business card or even contact information. Of course, although the explanation was a little strange, the young doctor suddenly realized.


    "I understand that the elder must not like to be disturbed by too many people, so I chose this way. It is the so-called great concealment in the city. If the elder is really an expert, the realm is beyond our generation''s reach."


    Xu Changqing said with a sudden realization.


    "Well... You guessed right."


    Lin Yi nodded. He was still thinking about how to explain it. Unexpectedly, Xu Changqing explained it to himself. Immediately, he had to nod obediently and look like an elder expert.


    "Well, the crisis is over. Let''s break up."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and let the crowd go. Xu Changqing left respectfully, and asked Lin Yi not to forget him before leaving. If there is anything, just contact him.


    "Huanhuan, it was very similar just now."


    Lin Yi looks at Li Huanhuan. He asked the latter to act just now. The reason why he can perform the symptoms of myocardial blockage is that the other party is a level 6 expert. It''s not difficult to deceive ordinary people.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do. Do you think we''ll have food? Besides, it''s not a lie."


    Li Huanhuan Dudu mouth, clearly some grievances.


    I can''t see it. I''ve known funny little girls all day, and I know it''s bad to cheat.


    "What is deception? I just asked you to imitate the situation of myocardial blockage. In fact, I can cure this disease. If there is a patient with myocardial blockage here, I can also cure it. Therefore, it can not be regarded as deception, but it can be regarded as a show at most. Why not show your true ability?"


    Lin Yi waved his hand.


    He didn''t think it was a lie, because he did have the means to cure the disease and save people, but because there were no suitable patients in the field, he let Li Huanhuan play it.


    "Well, now we''ve finished the show, but there''s still no food to eat."


    Li Huanhuan doesn''t argue with him. It can be seen that Lin Yi''s ability to treat diseases is indeed very strong, but now, Li Huanhuan''s most tangled thing is eating and sleeping. She doesn''t want to sleep on the street as Lin Yi just said.


    "There will be soon. What''s the hurry... Well, it''s coming."


    Lin Yi suddenly straightened his posture and said, "This beauty, do you remember what I said just now? Myocardial blockage is not a serious disease, so you don''t have to worry. As long as you follow what I said, you can cure the disease. Those big hospitals can''t cure it, or because they don''t invite really powerful experts. As long as you take medicine at ease, it''s absolutely no problem."


    "Well, I remember. Thank you, doctor."


    Li Huanhuan was stunned immediately. Then he sensed that someone was coming towards them. Therefore, he knew that Lin Yi was continuing his acting and immediately said with cooperation.


    "So best."


    Lin Yi nodded and then made an appearance of leaving.


    The man behind him was worried and hurried forward, "doctor, I want to ask you for treatment."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi turned his head and looked at it. His eyes lit up immediately. The woman in front of him was extremely beautiful. She was wearing a decent suit and tall. She showed her concave convex figure incisively and vividly. On the woman''s wrist, she was wearing a watch. The watch made Lin Yi feel familiar. Someone around him had this watch, which is said to be worth hundreds of thousands.


    The rich man finally came.


    Lin Yi was very determined. Just now he realized that there were people with hidden diseases here, but he didn''t want to take the initiative to send them to the door, so he asked Li Huanhuan to play a play. Sure enough, there was no accident. The woman came out.

 Chapter 1848

    "This beauty, I think you are in good health, but you don''t have any disease. If you are ill, it is that the long-term monthly affairs are out of tune. I think it should annoy you, but it''s not a big problem. I can cure it immediately by prescribing a prescription."


    Lin Yi glanced at the beauty in front of him and said carelessly.


    "I..."


    The beauty''s face turned red. She didn''t expect that Lin Yi would say that she didn''t adjust her monthly affairs in public. Although it''s true, it''s not very good to say it so openly?


    But then, the beauty in suit was surprised again, "doctor, how do you know? Can you know my condition just by looking at me?"


    The beauty in suit is very surprised, because if you change to a big hospital, you must go through a series of complex processes before you can start to check your condition through medical equipment. But here, Lin Yi seems to understand everything at a glance. The beauty in suit also realizes that she has met an expert in the world and is immediately excited.


    "Oh, I see."


    Li Huanhuan suddenly realized and said, "if I guessed right, this is called... Observing words and colors."


    Lin Yi, "..."


    Beauty in suit, "..."


    Little girl, that''s not how words are used.


    "Beauty, if you want to treat a disease, I''ll give you a pulse diagnosis, and then give you a prescription. You can just pay some diagnosis fees at will. I don''t want to be so troublesome as those big hospitals. After all, our time is limited. What do you think?"


    Lin Yi is too lazy to talk to Li Huanhuan. He looks at the beauty in the suit and says.


    His bland appearance makes the beauty in suit look high. For Lin Yi, who has such medical skills, he has to treat serious and minor diseases. The visit fee alone has to start in six or seven figures.


    However, now the other party''s statement is to let her pay some diagnostic fees casually, which shows that she doesn''t want to be involved in the two, treat diseases and take money. From then on, she is a stranger, so she is separated from secular fame and wealth. It''s completely the style of those reclusive talents.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not me but my mother that I want to ask you for treatment. At the beginning, my mother was unconscious because of a car accident. Now the doctor has issued a critical notice. I''m afraid there''s not much time. I''d like to ask you for treatment. I don''t know if I can?"


    The beauty in suit sighed and said slowly.


    Lin Yi was stunned. He thought that the other party found himself because of the distress of the moon, but he did it for a long time. Unexpectedly, it was this matter. He pondered slightly for a moment, nodded immediately and said, "yes, but it''s noon now. It''s time to eat. As for the patient''s situation, why don''t we find a place to eat and talk?"


    "Oh, yes, I was negligent."


    The beauty in the suit was stunned. Then she raised her hand and looked at her watch. She immediately said with some embarrassment, "just now I was just looking at the time and forgot about it. I also felt a little hungry. Let''s talk while eating. I''ll drive first. Please wait for me."


    With that, the beauty in the suit turned and left.


    "Lin Yi, you really cheated me into a meal."


    Li Huanhuan''s eyes were strange. Unexpectedly, the other party was so clever that he cheated a meal in this way and successfully avoided the problem of hunger.


    "What is deception? We just agreed to find a suitable place to talk about the disease. Do you think it is suitable to talk about the disease in public?"


    Lin Yi waved his hand and was not happy with Li Huanhuan''s words. Then he said, "also, I was invited, but you weren''t included. If you don''t want to be hungry, you''d better continue acting later. Um... Just pretend to be interested in medicine and then worship me as a teacher."


    "Worship you as a teacher?"


    Li Huanhuan has strange eyes.


    "If you don''t want to be hungry, you''d better do so, otherwise..."


    Lin Yi pointed out, "also, don''t think I really want you to worship me as a teacher. In this world, if I like, I''m the top medical master easily. Many people want to worship me, but I can''t turn to you."


    "Hum."


    Li Huanhuan couldn''t help humming. Since she came to this world, she has eaten everywhere. There''s no way. Lin Yi has regional advantages. As an indigenous resident of this world, Lin Yi knows the rules very well. She can''t argue with each other. After hesitating for a few seconds, she still nodded.


    Although she was still unhappy, she managed to endure in order to have a meal.


    Miss Li Huanhuan couldn''t help feeling a little sad. Why did she act cheap with this guy in the afterlife secular world? As a result, now she has to accept a series of unequal treaties for dinner. What about Miss Li''s dignity?


    Soon, the beauty in suit drove a car.


    Lin Yi took a look. This is a Bentley worth at least millions. It is a rare luxury car in Nanyang city.


    "Another ride?"


    Seeing this, Li Huanhuan thought of his carsickness not long ago, and felt a little frightened.


    "Don''t worry, I helped you avoid this problem when I gave you an injection just now. You won''t get carsick in a short time. As for the future... I''ll think of a way for you. It''s not a big problem. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi said without trace.


    "I''ll go. Did you just think of this question?"


    Li Huanhuan took a breath and really underestimated this guy. He thought he was just pretending to give himself an injection. Unexpectedly, he avoided the problem of carsickness in that way and made it clear that it was for dinner.


    "Sir, get in the car. I''ll take you faster."


    The beauty in suit said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Lin Yi nodded and impolitely opened the door to get on the bus, as for Li Huanhuan.


    "Huh?"


    The beauty in suit is a little confused. She just found out that this little beauty is a patient treated by Lin Yi, but why should she follow Lin Yi when she invites him to dinner?


    "I''m very interested in medicine. I''m going to worship him as a teacher and study medicine well."


    Li Huanhuan said with a serious face.


    Hearing the speech, the beauty in the suit turned to look at Lin Yi again.


    Lin Yi shrugged helplessly. "The little girl is entangled. I''m worried that if she refuses, her condition will attack again. There''s really no way, so I can only promise."


    "I see."


    Suit beauty suddenly realized.


    Li Huanhuan''s face turned black. Without trace, he stretched out his hand and pinched Lin Yi''s waist. This guy is really shameless. He was so... Cheeky.

 Chapter 1849

    Jiuyang hotel.


    This is one of the top hotels in Nanyang city. Generally, only those rich people will eat here.


    The beauty in suit thinks that Lin Yi, a reclusive expert, would be too disrespectful if he went to an ordinary hotel for dinner. Therefore, she directly came to the so-called most famous hotel. Of course, although the cost here is very high, it is really nothing for the beauty in suit.


    "Here is my business card."


    The beauty in suit handed Lin Yi a business card.


    Lin Yi took a look, smiled faintly and said casually, "yunshuang, a good name."


    The name of the beauty in suit is yunshuang. After listening to Lin Yi''s casual praise, yunshuang is a little surprised, because her name is not a household name in Nanyang City, but she is also famous in this upper class society. Even if you haven''t seen her, at least you have to hear her name.


    However, Lin Yi''s calm appearance seems to have never heard of her name.


    "Isn''t Mr. Lin from Nanyang?"


    Cloud frost asked.


    "No, I come from a place far away from here. Because of some accidents, I lost my wallet, mobile phone and ID card. To be honest, although Nanyang city is a famous big city, the public security management is really not good..."


    Lin Yi pretended to be helpless.


    When he entered the hidden martial world, his things had been lost, but it was hard to say, especially there was no way to tell yunshuang, so he had to excuse that they were stolen by thieves in Nanyang city.


    "The public security management of Nanyang city is still very good, but thieves and so on. No matter any city, it is forbidden repeatedly, but this does not affect the public security problem."


    Yunshuang shook his head and didn''t doubt anything. After thinking about it, he took out a piece of information from his bag and handed it to Lin Yi. "Mr. Lin, this is the information and certificate given by the hospital to my mother. See if you can treat it."


    Lin Yi took a look. Under yunshuang''s slightly nervous eyes, he smiled faintly and said, "This situation is a little serious. Let alone hospitals in Nanyang City, even those top hospitals in the capital or overseas, I''m afraid it''s difficult to cure. However, these are not a problem for me. I have treated similar patients once, so you can relax."


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang was relieved.


    "However, the treatment of diseases can not be determined only by looking at the cases. We also need to look at the patients and do the corresponding treatment according to the situation of the patients. After all, the medical equipment in the hospital is not omnipotent. There are always some diseases that can not be seen by the instruments."


    Lin Yi continued.


    "I believe Mr. Lin."


    Yunshuang nodded. If Lin Yi patted her chest and said that she could be treated 100%, she would also suspect that she had met a liar, but Lin Yi''s statement made her sure that Lin Yi had at least some real skills.


    At this time, the waiter arrived.


    "These are the unique specialties of Nanyang city. Mr. Lin has just come to Nanyang city and should not have eaten. Come and have a look."


    Yunshuang smiled.


    Lin Yi nodded and glanced casually. He was not moved. He was not a food. Since he entered the practice, food was just a food to satisfy his hunger. Everything he ate was the same. Unless he met an extremely rare treasure, it was difficult to arouse any interest.


    However, Li Huanhuan on one side is different.


    Seeing these things, she immediately brightened up, and then ate as if there was no one else. The little girl looked very pure and lovely. However, when she ate, she looked like a woman man. Lin Yi was a little embarrassed.


    "Miss Li is really... Really good-natured."


    Yunshuang said with a forced smile.


    Lin Yi touched his nose and didn''t know what to say. A meal was soon finished. Yunshuang drove Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan out of the hotel and went to Yun''s house.


    Along the way, Miss Li Huanhuan was very clever and didn''t know if she was full. Seeing this, Lin Yi was relieved. At first, he thought that Li Huanhuan would not adapt to modern life, but now it seems that the other party''s adaptability is quite good.


    About half an hour or so, Yun''s home arrived.


    After Lin Yi got out of the car, he looked up and found that this is a villa area, covering a large area, and those who can live in this place do not have to think about it. It must be a rare rich man. If Lin Yi guessed correctly, this place is by no means rich enough to live in. The cloud family... I''m afraid it''s not simple.


    However, Lin Yi is very calm. He has seen great storms since he wandered. This scene in front of others may feel nervous and nervous, but he has no fear like wandering in his own back garden.


    He pulled Li Huanhuan down and whispered, "if someone talks to you later, you can''t answer without answering. Try not to expose the fact that you don''t come from this world. Otherwise, we won''t have a place to sleep tonight. Do you understand?"


    "You..."


    Li Huanhuan was in a hurry.


    "Think of the soft big bed?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows, and Li Huanhuan stopped talking.


    "Mr. Lin, let''s go first."


    Yunshuang smiled. When she got off the bus just now, she also carefully observed Lin Yi. She wanted to know what expression Lin Yi would look like when she saw his home. Nanyang city is a big city. It is impossible for ordinary rich people to have such a large villa here. Instead, those who have not seen much of the world, You''ll probably be nervous about it.


    However, Lin Yi''s performance really brightened yunshuang''s eyes. He totally regarded it as nothing. This is not that he doesn''t understand the value of the villa, but that he doesn''t pay attention to it at all. This is by no means an affectation, but only those who have really seen the world can do it.


    "Well, go and see the patient first."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded.


    However, at this time, another luxury car passed by, and then stopped in front of yunshuang, Lin Yi and others. The door opened, and a young man came down from the car, dressed in gold and silver. His face was very arrogant and domineering.


    "Yunshuang, long time no see."


    Seeing yunshuang, the arrogant youth immediately laughed, "yunshuang, I know my aunt is critically ill, so I specially invited a famous doctor from the western regions to treat my aunt."

 Chapter 1850

    "Cui Kai, is my mother critically ill? What does it have to do with you? Don''t you think you care too much?"


    The expression on yunshuang''s face suddenly cooled down. It can be seen that yunshuang didn''t catch a cold for this arrogant youth, and didn''t want to accept each other''s help.


    "You can''t say that. Our two families will soon get married. Then it will be my mother. Of course, I have to pay attention to it. Moreover, my uncle has promised me that he will marry you to me no matter what the result of this treatment is. Then we will be a family."


    Cui Kai smiled, and his face was a little more proud. He looked at yunshuang for a few seconds, and his eyes couldn''t help being hot.


    Yunshuang, the eldest lady of the cloud family, is definitely a beauty in Nanyang city. No matter her appearance or figure, she is not at the same level as the princesses in the nightclub. If she can hold such a beauty in her arms, I''m really happy to think about it.


    "Hum, wishful thinking."


    Yun Shuang snorted coldly, then turned to look at Lin Yi, "Mr. Lin, let''s go in."


    "OK."


    Lin Yi nods. He didn''t participate in the previous dialogue between yunshuang and Cui Kai. After all, anyway, it''s the business of both sides of others. It doesn''t have much to do with him. Lin Yi doesn''t bother to care about these. Now he just wants to cure the disease and save people, and then facilitate his task in Nanyang city.


    According to the task given to him by Tang Xian, President of Xingchen college, he wants to find a girl named Tang Mengying in Nanyang city. However, Nanyang city is so big that it is undoubtedly wishful thinking to find someone only by virtue of his ability. Therefore, the cloud family has a huge power. If it can be used, it will be much easier.


    This is Lin Yi''s plan.


    "Stop."


    Cui Kai''s face sank and he stepped out to directly stop yunshuang and Lin Yi. His eyes stared at Lin Yi tightly and asked condescensively, "boy, who are you? Young master Ben has said that no one is allowed to appear next to yunshuang. You don''t pay attention to young master Ben."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi immediately wanted to laugh.


    This guy named Cui Kai, doesn''t he take himself too seriously and let out words so that everyone can''t appear around yunshuang? Do others have to listen to him? But I''m just a little powerful in Nanyang city. Do you really think of yourself as an emperor?


    "Cui Kai, don''t go too far."


    Yunshuang also has a heavy face and a bit of disgust in her eyes. Unexpectedly, this guy is just like brown sugar. She can''t get rid of it. It''s really annoying. She doesn''t like Cui Kai at all, and she doesn''t want to marry each other.


    "Yunshuang, you should know what I want to do in Nanyang city. No one dares to have a hard time with me."


    Cui Kai waved his big hand and showed the arrogance and domineering in his bones incisively and vividly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, yunshuang became angry.


    Indeed, with the power of the Cui family, it is indeed a bully in Nanyang city. However, it is only the Cui family that is powerful. What are you Cui Kai? He''s just a rich second generation of dandies. If it weren''t for the Cui family, what would he be?


    "Well, your messy argument gives me a headache."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and saw that yunshuang was probably not the opponent of Cui Kai. He immediately stood up and looked at the arrogant young man, "Cui Kai, right? I don''t care who you are or what your background is. Now please don''t hinder me from healing and saving people. Your affair with yunshuang is your personal affair, but if it hinders me from healing and saving people, it''s your fault."


    "You? Heal the sick and save the people?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Cui KaiDun was stunned. Then he looked at Lin Yi with more strange eyes. He immediately laughed, as if he had heard some funny jokes, "Just you, who do you think you are? Do you really think this is a minor illness with a cold and fever? Yunshuang, I always think you are a smart man, but I didn''t expect you to make such a low-level mistake. Don''t look at it. This boy is so young, he is a doctor, and at most he is a fresh graduate intern. Don''t you think everyone is Xu Changqing £¿¡±


    Xu Changqing.


    The youngest director level doctor in the first hospital of Nanyang city. He is definitely a genius in the medical field of Nanyang city. Even Cui Kai knows his name and knows that he can become a director at such a young age. He either has a background at home or has real talent.


    There is no doubt that Xu Changqing is the latter.


    "This..."


    Yunshuang''s face changed slightly. She also realized that Lin Yi was too young. Although she cured the disease of myocardial blockage, it is likely that the technology industry has specialized. Her medical skills in other aspects may not be very strong, especially her mother''s, and there is no doctor to cure it all over the country.


    "You said Xu Changqing. I just met him an hour ago. He once thought he was inferior to me. I don''t know what you want to say with this?"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    The young man who diagnosed Li Huanhuan''s illness earlier was Xu Changqing. Lin Yi has also observed that the latter''s means of curing diseases and saving people is indeed a material that can be made. However, compared with himself, it is far from the same level.


    "Xu Changqing thinks he''s inferior to you? Boy, don''t blow the sky. Do you know who Xu Changqing is? He''s a proud disciple of a generation of medical leaders. You want to compare with Xu Changqing? It''s ridiculous."


    Cui Kai sneered and looked at yunshuang. "Yunshuang, I thought you were a smart man. I didn''t expect you to be so easily bewitched. I''m really disappointed with you, but it''s better. Since you''re not as smart as the legend, it''s easier for me to marry you."


    "You don''t have to mind my business."


    The cloud frost snorted coldly.


    Cui Kai laughed and ignored the two people. It was a joke. As soon as he turned around, he invited a middle-aged man from the co driver of the luxury car. The middle-aged man was dressed in the style of some ethnic minorities and had a bit of pride on his face, "master Miao, please."


    Master Miao took a cold look at yunshuang and Lin Yi, and then turned into the villa.


    At that moment, yunshuang felt as if she had been stared at by a poisonous snake. She couldn''t help but feel cold in her heart.


    "Let''s go. He''s proud now. It''s hard to say who can laugh last."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. Although he was stared at by a poisonous snake, he was not afraid. He was just a poisonous snake. What can he do? Over the years, he is most afraid of poisonous snakes. Master Miao, you''d better know better. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind giving each other a lesson.

 Chapter 1851

    On the second floor of the villa, in a luxurious room.


    A middle-aged man sat on a chair next to his bed and looked at a middle-aged beautiful woman on the hospital bed with a frown on his face.


    The middle-aged man is called Yunxing. The middle-aged beautiful woman on the hospital bed is Yunxing''s wife, that is, yunshuang''s mother. Since the last car accident, the middle-aged beautiful woman has been in a coma for a long time like a vegetable, and in recent days, she has been in a critical condition.


    As for why not put them in the hospital for treatment, the cloud family also has its own consideration. Anyway, yunshuang''s mother has always been a member of the cloud family, and the cloud family has many enemies over the years. If they are put in the hospital, they may be secretly harmed, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Of course, it''s nothing to put it at home. The cloud family has its own private doctor. In terms of professional level, compared with those doctors who eat public food in the hospital, the ability is only strong but not weak. Naturally, the cloud family doesn''t need to let yunshuang''s mother go to the hospital for treatment.


    "Soon, master Miao came in.


    Not only master Miao, but also yunshuang and Lin Yi. As for Li Huanhuan, she played by herself. She didn''t bother to see these scenes of healing and saving people.


    "Master Miao, please do it."


    Cui Kai said politely.


    "Yes."


    Master Miao nodded indifferently, then looked at the middle-aged beautiful woman on the hospital bed, stretched out his hand to feel his pulse, and then took out some unique equipment from the medicine box for diagnosis. Then he frowned, which seemed to be not going well.


    The clouds and frost not far away showed a nervous look and whispered, "Mr. Lin, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    "OK, let me see."


    Lin Yi also knew that he didn''t come to the theatre. He nodded immediately, then walked over and reached out to take the pulse for the middle-aged beautiful woman. He seemed to be taking the pulse, but he input his spiritual power into the other party''s body to investigate the actual condition. There are many things that can''t be diagnosed by those medical equipment in the world, but his spiritual power is different.


    Using psychic power to diagnose, all the conditions will appear in my mind, even more clear than seeing them with my own eyes. Of course, this also has to cooperate with the treatment method in the inheritance of Xuanyi, otherwise, it will still be difficult to work.


    "Xiao Shuang, who is he?"


    Yunxing takes a look at Lin Yi, then frowns. Lin Yi seems to be a doctor. However, he is too young, which makes Yunxing feel unreliable. However, because the other party came with yunshuang, he can''t say anything.


    "He is..."


    When yunshuang was about to speak, Cui Kai, who didn''t want to be on one side, interrupted and said sarcastically, "Uncle Yun, this boy is a doctor invited by yunshuang. It is said that even Xu Changqing is ashamed of himself, but I don''t think it''s possible. This boy is either a Jianghu warlock who swindles food and drink, or a half hearted medical level. He doesn''t know the depth and is arrogant."


    "Cui Kai, have you said enough?"


    Yunshuang''s face was cold. She thought Cui Kai was just like a fly. She was as annoying as she wanted.


    But Yunxing frowned, looked at yunshuang and said, "Xiaoshuang, you really lost your mind this time."


    Obviously, even Yunxing doesn''t think Lin Yi''s medical skills are very good.

 Chapter 1852

    "Dad, it''s better not to make a final decision now."


    Cloud Frost said.


    Somehow, she always thought Lin Yi was too mysterious to be seen clearly. Maybe she really had something big.


    Yunxing frowned and felt that yunshuang was too uninteresting. However, looking at the middle-aged beautiful woman in the hospital bed, she still sighed. Perhaps it is for this reason that yunshuang''s concern is chaotic, so that she believes that Lin Yi, a guy who doesn''t know where to appear.


    Soon.


    Master Miao''s diagnosis is over.


    "Master Miao, what''s the situation?"


    Seeing this, Cui Kai immediately came forward and asked. It was a kindness. If unfamiliar people saw it, they thought it was his mother lying in bed.


    "Mrs. Yun''s condition is more serious. It should be because of a long time. Otherwise, it will be well treated."


    Master Miao shook his head, hesitated a little, and said slowly, "however, my western region''s medical skills are extremely excellent. Among them, there is a kind of soul poison technique, which can solve Mrs. Yun''s crisis and even wake up. It''s just that in terms of physical quality, it''s slightly worse than normal people."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Yunxing was immediately excited.


    He was already desperate, but listening to master Miao''s words, it seems that there are still ways to wake up the middle-aged beautiful woman. As for the slightly poor physical quality, these are not problems at all. As the wife of the cloud family, how many things need to be done by yourself?


    "Really?"


    Yunshuang frowned. She always felt that it was too strange. This expert in western medicine she had never heard of could cure her mother. She subconsciously looked at Lin Yi, but saw that Lin Yi''s diagnosis was not over. Therefore, it was difficult to ask some questions.


    "Hahaha, I knew that master Miao was the real master of medicine. He was not at the same level as those so-called experts and professors. There was no problem in putting those incurable diseases in master Miao''s hands."


    Cui Kai also laughed, but he was relieved.


    Because Mrs. Yun''s situation is too special, it has baffled countless famous doctors. Cui Kai is also worried. He doesn''t know whether the western region medical expert he invited this time has this capital, but now it seems that he is not busy in vain.


    As long as Mrs. Yun can wake up, Yunxing will be grateful to him. At that time, with his family background and gratitude, it will not be a problem for him to marry yunshuang.


    Master Miao frowned slightly and wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    "Master Miao, I''d like to ask, how do you want to treat Mrs. Yun?"


    At this time, an untimely voice suddenly sounded.


    They were stunned immediately and then looked at Lin Yi. At this moment, Lin Yi''s diagnosis was over. He looked up at master Miao with a cold look. No one else saw master Miao''s respect and awe.


    "You don''t know why the mighty boy is still here?"


    Cui Kai just remembered Lin Yi. He just saw that Lin Yi was unhappy, but there was no reason to drive him away. Now master Miao can solve Mrs. Yun''s crisis, which gave Cui kaiton confidence and said coldly, "Uncle Yun, I hope I can drive this boy out and don''t destroy master Miao''s mood. Otherwise, it will affect master Miao''s treatment."


    There was a threat in his words, but he didn''t hear the excited cloud line at the moment.


    "Cui Kai, what do you mean by that? This is my home. How to do it is our business. It''s not up to you to speak."


    Cloud frost immediately said.


    She can''t see Cui Kai being so arrogant. Master Miao has the ability, not him. What arrogant capital does he have? Just because you invited master Miao? I don''t look like a grandson around master Miao. I''m a villain. I still want to marry myself with this kind of goods. Are you kidding?


    "What''s the matter with me? I''m just for my aunt''s good. Don''t you want my aunt to get better soon?"


    Cui Kai glanced at the bodyguard of the cloud family and said in a master''s tone, "what are you still doing here? Don''t take people out quickly? Otherwise, you can''t afford to affect master Miao''s treatment."


    "This..."


    After hearing this, the bodyguards were at a loss. They didn''t dare to listen to Cui Kai. After all, they were also from the cloud family. If they listened to outsiders, it would be tantamount to beating the cloud family''s face. They immediately looked at Yunxing one by one and wanted Yunxing to make a decision.


    Yunxing also frowned, thought a little, then waved his hand and said, "Xiaoshuang, take your friend outside. There are many people in the ward, and master Miao will soon treat his wife. Too many people are bad."


    This is clearly a rush.


    "Dad, you..."


    Yunshuang''s face suddenly changed.


    As for Cui Kai, he laughed arrogantly. The villain on his face was satisfied. He looked at Lin Yi with a kind of elation and a kind of lack of beating.


    "Since I don''t need my help, it must be that my diagnosis results are not important. The cloud family is too noble for me to climb up. I just want to say to master Miao here that being a man, especially a doctor, must pay attention to conscience no matter how to treat patients. If you use some invisible means, you should be careful that it will damage Yin virtue."


    Lin Yi said something meaningful, then turned and left.


    "Hum, you have to stir up discord before you leave. It''s not a good thing at first sight. Yunshuang invited such people home? Such people should not be qualified to make friends with you?"


    Cui Kai sneered.


    The father and daughter of the cloud family looked at each other and frowned. They immediately looked at master Miao subconsciously. When they saw master Miao''s slightly ugly face, Yunxing trembled in his heart and immediately shouted, "wait a minute."


    "Master Yun, what else can I do for you?"


    Lin Yi stepped slightly and immediately asked.


    "Now that your diagnosis has come out, it doesn''t hurt to say it. I want to see how capable you are."


    Yunxing said, slightly separated from Gao Linxia in his tone.


    "Hehe, it''s not necessary. Doctors should have one or a hundred skills. They are used to treat patients and save people, not to perform. Therefore, if you want to see it, you might as well find some doctors who are willing to perform for you. As for me, forget it."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, with irony in his words. He felt that Yunxing''s condescending tone was very funny.

 Chapter 1853

    "Young people, it''s better not to be too arrogant. You must know that in this society, people who are too arrogant can''t get any fame."


    Yunxing frowned and felt that Lin Yi''s character was somewhat sharp, so he began to say.


    "That''s just what you think."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said nothing more.


    He does not deny that what Yunxing said is indeed reasonable. In today''s social situation, unless a proud person really has great skills, it is absolutely impossible to become famous. Of course, great skills alone are not enough, but also have contacts and capital.


    It''s like a star actor who is unwilling to accept the unequal treaty. Even if he has the best capital, it''s not the blocking that should be blocked, the snow hiding


    It''s just, it''s just for ordinary people.


    As for Lin Yi, he was not an ordinary person from beginning to end. He never needed to look at anyone''s face. As for what he showed now, he was not arrogant. However, he didn''t need to explain all this to Yunxing. He smiled immediately and was ready to leave.


    "Mr. Lin, please wait a minute."


    Yunshuang quickly called Lin Yi, and immediately said in a slightly soft voice, "Mr. Lin, my father should have been in a bad mood because of my mother''s illness, so it''s inevitable to collide with Mr. Lin in tone. Yunshuang apologized first."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Yun."


    Lin Yi responded faintly. From what he has seen so far, the whole cloud family, yunshuang, is worth seeing. Others are average, while Yunxing, yunshuang''s father, is too secular.


    "Did Mr. Lin mean that master Miao could not completely cure my mother''s condition?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi was not angry, yunshuang immediately breathed a sigh of relief and immediately asked.


    As soon as he said this, all the people around him looked here. They also wanted to know whether Lin Yi pretended to be noble or really had great skills. If he had great skills, it would be just. If he just pretended to be noble, his previous attitude seemed a little ridiculous.


    "Yes, the so-called master Miao in your mouth can''t cure this situation. Even, let alone cure it. I''m afraid it can''t wake him up without some shady means."


    Lin Yi sneered, "the so-called medical master is actually just a mortal. Where can he be called a master?"


    Everyone was surprised when this remark came out.


    No one expected that this seemingly unknown boy would say such words.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous, boy. Do you know who master Miao is? Do you know what position master Miao is in today''s society? Do you know how good master Miao''s medical skills are? Do you know what a medical master is? You don''t know anything. You dare to talk about and criticize master Miao here. Don''t you think you''re too ridiculous?"


    Hearing Lin Yi say that master Miao is not right, Cui Kai is the first to stand up and fight back.


    It''s not how much he worships master Miao, but because master Miao was invited by him. If the other party is really famous, isn''t he making an oolong and very embarrassed?


    Besides, Cui Kai doesn''t believe that this guy can have any real skills. However master Miao says, it''s also a generation of respected masters in the western regions. What is he? Mr. Lin? Master Lin? Who has heard of this man?


    "Cui Kai, shut up."


    Yunshuang frowned at him and said coldly.


    "You..."


    Cui Kai was a little angry at once. He looked at Lin Yi with a little resentment.


    Yunshuang is his recognized fiancee. Although the other party has never admitted it, Cui Kai feels that looking at the whole Nanyang City, no one can deserve yunshuang except himself, and no one is qualified to inherit all the industries of the cloud family. Therefore, yunshuang is equal to the prohibition in his heart.


    At the moment, yunshuang even speaks to Lin Yi, which makes Cui Kai very angry. He doesn''t care who is right or wrong. As a generation of dandies, Cui Kai only feels that it''s wrong for yunshuang to speak to an outsider on any occasion.


    "Just now, master Miao said that he needs the help of the art of soul poison to wake Mrs. Yun up. What I want to ask is, who knows what the art of soul poison is?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Hearing this, they were stunned.


    Yes, master Miao said just now that it is necessary to use the art of soul poison to wake Mrs. Yun up, but have they ever heard of the art of soul poison?


    "Hum, what''s strange? The western region''s medical skills are closely related to the art of Gu Shu. It''s reasonable to use Gu Shu to cure diseases and save people. Do you still want to subvert master Miao''s medical level with your narrow cognition? As for why we haven''t heard of the art of soul Gu, it''s also very simple. It comes not only from the western region, but also from the western region Medical things, we people have nothing to do with medicine. Isn''t it normal not to know them? "


    Cui Kai jumped out to fight back again.


    It has to be said that this guy''s counterattack ability is quite level. Different from that just now, his counterattack is clear this time. People can''t help nodding and approving. At least logically, Cui Kai''s counterattack is very correct.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know the art of soul Gu. I can tell you about it."


    Lin Yi ignored this guy and said lightly, "the so-called soul poison insect technique is to breed a liquid poison insect in people''s mind and support the human body with the power of the strange poison insect, so that the vegetative can wake up in a short time. Of course, the reason why it is short-term is that the strange poison insect needs to eat, and the material of eating is... The brain marrow and blood gas of the human body."


    In other words, it is healthy to cultivate strange worms in the human body. Outwardly, people are healthy, but as time goes by, the person will gradually become weak, and then lose memory, lose five sense, and finally, all the essence of the human body will be thoroughly eaten by the worms, thus leading to death.


    "So, I just said that this method is shameful and detrimental to Yin virtue."


    The voice fell and the whole audience was silent.


    Yunshuang and Yunxing''s father and son looked at each other with a shudder. Just thinking about this treatment is terrible.


    As for the arrogant Cui Kai, he has been scared silly at the moment.


    "What evidence do you have?"


    Yun Xing asked in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, what proof is needed? You can ask Master Miao. I believe that master Miao should not deceive with the power of the cloud family. Of course, you can also find a way to contact the western regions and investigate the so-called soul Gu technique. Naturally, it will be clear."


    Lin Yi is calm and fearless.

 Chapter 1854

    "Master Miao, excuse me, is what Mr. Lin said true?"


    The field was silent for a long time, and the voice of cloud frost sounded slowly.


    Yunxing and others also looked up and stared at master Miao. If they were famous, they should not believe Lin Yi. After all, the other party was nothing compared with master Miao.


    It''s just that what Lin Yi said just now is too scary. They don''t want to believe it, but they can''t believe it. After all, what if it''s true?


    In order to wake up for a short time, cultivate a worm in the brain, and feed it with its own brain and blood gas essence. Think about it all. They are just ordinary people. Where can they accept these things?


    "Master Miao, don''t scare me."


    Cui Kai couldn''t help swallowing saliva at the moment. His face turned white and his legs trembled.


    He didn''t know what master Miao said about the art of soul poison just now. He thought it was a way similar to western chemical drugs. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as it can be cured now, what to do in the future... Hehe, it has to be said later.


    After all, in this era, it is not normal to treat diseases by treating symptoms rather than the root cause. It is said that traditional Chinese medicine can cure the root cause, but that kind of thing takes effect too slowly. In Mrs. Yun''s current situation, if you use the prescription of traditional Chinese medicine, I''m afraid you have driven the crane west before it takes effect.


    However, after listening to Lin Yi''s words, Cui Kai felt a little hairy and fluffy. His reason told him that Lin Yi''s words should not be trusted. However, he was still cold at the bottom of his heart. There was something wrong in his eyes when he looked at master Miao next to him. He moved his steps without a trace, for fear that he might be accidentally given a bug by the other party, which would be cool.


    "Master Miao, can''t you admit it?"


    Lin Yi turned to master Miao and said slowly, "I didn''t mean to despise western medicine in my previous words. I know that in your place, this kind of similar medicine is very normal. Some strange poisonous insects can absorb toxins and solve crises after entering people''s body, so they are also respected as holy insects..."


    "But I think, as doctors, when we treat patients, we always need to tell each other the treatment method. This is the minimum moral character that our doctors should have, don''t you think?"


    Master Miao''s eyes moved when he heard the speech.


    "I admit that your understanding of the art of soul poison is completely correct."


    Master Miao said slowly.


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, everyone was shocked and couldn''t help taking a breath. They thought it was just Lin Yi''s statement to scare them and pretend to be noble. Unexpectedly, master Miao actually admitted it.


    "Master Miao, you..."


    Cui Kai''s face also turned pale. Then he subconsciously took a few steps back, swallowed his saliva, and looked at master Miao with a little more fear and tension. It seemed that he was afraid that the other party would give himself a record of poisonous insects. If so, he would be scared to death alive.


    "Master Miao, I''m sorry we can''t accept such a vicious treatment."


    Yunxing looked a little ugly and said in a deep voice, "I can''t stand you planting a poisonous insect in my wife''s brain. This is an insult to my wife and the patient."


    Even though Yunxing can pay a heavy price to treat Mrs. Yun, he still has his own bottom line and still can''t accept this way.


    "Master Yun, as Mr. Lin said earlier, he just said the way of soul poison, but what about thinking from another angle?"


    Master Miao said slowly, "with your wife''s current situation, I''m afraid she can''t live for more than three days. You''ve invited all kinds of well-known senior experts, but they still can''t resolve your wife''s crisis. However, if you use the art of soul poison, I''m sure you can live safely for more than three years."


    "In the three years after entering the human body, the worm will fall into a state of sleep. It will not affect the human body. Only three years later, the vitality of the insect will not be enough to sustain the needs of the human body. It will feed itself by feeding the brain and blood gas essence. This method is vicious, but in my understanding, it is the only effective method at present."


    "Therefore, what the cloud family leader should consider now is not whether this method is vicious, but whether to let your wife die three days later or slowly lose her memory and five senses three years later until she finally dies."


    After hearing this, Yunxing stopped talking.


    Some people who originally wanted to drive away the vicious master Miao also had nothing to say and stood at a loss.


    One is to live for three days, and the other is to live safely for three years. It seems that you can make a decision without considering it? However, this method is too vicious. Therefore, they dare not suggest it just now. They can only let Yunxing make his own decision.


    Yunshuang bit her lips, clenched her fists, and hesitated.


    Cui Kai, who was arrogant just now, doesn''t dare to promise to let master Miao treat him. Otherwise, his impression in the hearts of the cloud family will most likely be reduced to master Miao''s accomplice. He is also an evil person. Although he doesn''t care much about his personal reputation, this kind of thing... Can be left alone.


    "Now that the man surnamed Lin has spoken, he must have a way to cure him. It''s because you''re still hesitating here. As everyone knows, you''ve already been trapped by someone."


    Just then, a clear voice sounded.


    Subconsciously, they turned around and saw a little girl like an elf at the door. It was the fairy who appeared with Lin Yi. Yunshuang remembered that the other party was cured by Lin Yi, and he was convinced by Lin Yi and wanted to worship the latter as a teacher.


    It''s just that they met for the first time. Why did Li Huanhuan know Lin Yi so well?


    This question flashed through yunshuang''s mind, and then she shook her head to get rid of the idea. Therefore, the situation at this moment is really not the time to discuss these.


    "Mr. Lin, do you really have a way to treat it?"


    Cloud frost asked.


    "Mr. Lin, if you really have a cure, I can apologize for what I just said."


    Yunxing also said.


    "If you really have a way to treat it, I don''t have to use this method anymore. It''s also a merit for me."


    Master Miao sighed. He frightened many people, but he also had medical ethics. He was unwilling to treat people in such a way. Lin Yi was right, which was detrimental to Yin morality.


    Looking forward to and watching with uneasy eyes, Lin Yi nodded and said with a light smile, "yes, I do have a way to treat it, and this method is the art of acupuncture and moxibustion spread in our traditional Chinese medicine for thousands of years."

 Chapter 1855

    About an hour or so.


    People outside the room have been waiting a little worried, and the most worried ones are Yunxing and yunshuang''s father and daughter.


    "Master Miao, does this boy really have the ability to cure it?"


    Cui Kai couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know whether it can be cured, but what is certain is that his medical skills have far surpassed me. I think I''m not his opponent. Although traditional Chinese medicine has declined, it still has some merits after all, which is not as useless as outsiders think."


    Master Miao said slowly.


    He couldn''t help thinking of a confrontation between the two just now. The invisible single insect he used had been wiped out by the other party before he got close. In master Miao''s understanding, those who can do this must know very well about western medicine.


    Master Miao can hardly imagine that Lin Yi is actually in his twenties. How did he learn? He was able to master such complex and troublesome traditional Chinese medicine in just a few years, and then learn and implement the western medicine.


    Even those genius figures who are known as the evil spirits in the medical field are far behind this guy. It can even be said that they are not of the same grade at all.


    "This guy is so powerful. I really underestimate him."


    Cui Kai understood, but then he suddenly thought of something, and his face became ugly. Yunshuang had been looking at that guy. Now if the other party showed high-end medical skills, wouldn''t he have no chance?


    Whether he can get yunshuang is not the key point. The key point is that the Yunjia family is the top family in Nanyang City, with countless assets. If he can get these, he will become a man of the moment. But if he can''t get yunshuang, he can''t get these large assets, which is what Cui Kai will never forget.


    "No, no matter what, it can''t be done like this. I hope this guy can get away after the treatment. Otherwise, I won''t let him go easily."


    Cui Kai clenched his fist secretly and made up his mind.


    Click.


    At this time, the door opened and Lin Yi came out. You can see that his face was a little pale, and there was some sweat on his forehead. He looked worn out.


    "Mr. Lin, how''s the situation?"


    Seeing Lin Yi coming out, yunshuang rushed up immediately and asked nervously.


    Lin Yi glanced at the crowd and saw everyone''s emotions. Almost everyone was nervous, but the reasons for their nervousness were different. Some hoped that Mrs. Yun could recover, while others did not, because it was related to their own interests.


    "Mrs. Yun has woken up. I will prescribe a prescription for conditioning later. As long as I take the medicine on time according to the prescription, I can become like a normal person in three months at most."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and said softly.


    "Really?"


    Yunshuang was surprised, and then hurried into the room. Yunxing and others also hurried in.


    As for Cui Kai, he is confused at the moment. Although master Miao said that Lin Yi''s medical skills are much better than him just now, Cui Kai thinks that Lin Yi is too young to cure Mrs. Yun''s condition. At most, it is just some theoretical knowledge.


    However, at the moment, hearing that the other party actually did it, Cui Kai''s thoughts were a little complicated. On the one hand, he was surprised and shocked by Lin Yi''s advanced medical skills, on the other hand, he was also shocked by his sense of crisis.


    He is a famous man of the moment in Nanyang City, but if Lin Yi is also famous in Nanyang City, it may have nothing to do with him. As for yunshuang, this woman has never liked him. Now there are so many excellent guys around him, I''m afraid there''s nothing to do with him.


    "No, we must find a way to drive this guy away. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to continue to be free in this city. Everything I''ve been plotting for so many years is absolutely not allowed to become someone else''s."


    Cui Kai flashed a cold light in his eyes, then looked up at Lin Yi.


    "Cui Dashao, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Yi asked carelessly.


    But he sneered in his heart. The cold light in Cui Kai''s eyes just now may not be noticed by others, but now he has a lot of accomplishments. His perception is amazing. Naturally, he can see it clearly. Therefore, he also knows that most of this guy is thinking about something bad for himself.


    Of course, although he already knows this in his heart, Lin Yi doesn''t care. The reason is very simple. He didn''t pay attention to these forces before he entered the hidden martial world. Now, with the sharp rise of cultivation, there''s no need to look at each other more.


    If this guy named Cui Kai knows how to look, it''s OK, but if he doesn''t know how to look, don''t blame Lin Yi for not giving face. He will let the other party know what despair is.


    "Mr. Lin is really good at medicine. He was less rude before."


    Cui Kaipi asked with a smile, "I don''t know where Mr. Lin''s teachers are? I''ve heard a lot of people around me about the most famous medical schools in the world. Maybe I''ve heard of Mr. Lin''s teachers."


    "Is that so?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and shook his head without discussing anything with the other party.


    Although Nanyang is a powerful and developed big city, looking at the whole world, it is still very small, and the medical skills inherited by Lin Yi are undoubtedly standing in the top of the whole world, and even far beyond the top. Perhaps Cui Kai has heard of many famous medical skills, but Lin Yi dares to guarantee that what he inherits, It''s definitely not what the other party is entitled to know.


    "You..."


    Cui Kai''s eyes showed anger. Although Lin Yi didn''t speak, he showed his disapproval and disdain incisively and vividly. The other party clearly looked down on him, which made Cui Kai very angry. From small to large, he always looked down on others. When is it time for others to look down on him?


    When he was ready to get angry, the door opened and yunshuang came out. Under Cui Kaimu''s staring eyes, yunshuang hugged Lin Yi, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, Miss Yun. As a doctor, it''s my bounden duty to save the lives and heal the wounded. I just did what I should do. There''s nothing to thank."


    Lin Yi said with a faint smile.


    "Hum, hypocrisy."


    Li Huanhuan''s mouth is just that Lin Yi is doing well at the moment. In fact, this guy is a wolf who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. Yunshuang is so grateful to him and will be eaten to death.

 Chapter 1856

    Night.


    The cloud family is happy, and the fatigue and pain on Yunxing''s face are swept away. At the moment, it''s red, like a great event in life.


    As for Lin Yi, he sat beside yunshuang and Li Huanhuan, opposite Yunxing.


    "Mr. Lin, I really thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, my wife wouldn''t wake up this time."


    Yun Xing said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, master Yun."


    Lin Yi smiled. "It''s a doctor''s bounden duty to treat the sick and save people. Since I have good medical skills, I can''t waste it. Otherwise, what''s the significance of learning medicine for so many years? It has nothing to do with the patient''s origin and status. In my eyes, they are treated equally."


    "OK, Mr. Lin said well."


    Yunxing''s eyes brightened and he immediately laughed.


    "In this era, there are not many doctors who adhere to professional ethics like Mr. Lin. it is difficult to see the hearts of the ancients with the world going down."


    Yunshuang sighed, then asked with a smile, "Mr. Lin saved my mother. He is a great benefactor of our family. I don''t know if Mr. Lin has anything we need to do? I don''t dare say anything else. In this area of Nanyang City, he is also famous. Maybe he can provide Mr. Lin with a lot of convenience."


    It''s very impolite, and it''s true. Looking at the whole Nanyang City, the forces of the cloud family and the cloud group can be regarded as the overlord of one party. If it weren''t for the fact that the cloud family leader didn''t have a male, otherwise Cui Kai wouldn''t spy on the massive assets of the cloud family.


    "Speaking of it, I really want to trouble the cloud family."


    Hearing yunshuang talk about it, Lin Yi''s eyes brightened. What is he doing to cure diseases and save people? Why? In order to let the cloud family repay, Lin Yi knows that the cloud family is rich and powerful in Nanyang city. If he can get the help of the cloud family, what he wants to do will be much more smooth, at least he won''t encounter too many obstacles.


    "Hum, do you think he is really kind-hearted to save people? It''s a pity that you still regard him as a life-saving benefactor. What kind of patients, regardless of wealth or origin, would he be so kind to save people if it was really an ordinary person who got sick?"


    Just then, Li Huanhuan, who was beside him, said, "this guy is a typical snob. He doesn''t scatter eagles when he doesn''t see rabbits."


    "Is this your business?"


    Lin Yi stared at her, "eat your meal and don''t talk."


    "Well, what are you?"


    Seeing this scene, Yunxing suddenly didn''t understand the relationship between the two people. Although Lin Yi said he had just met Li Huanhuan, he didn''t feel like it. If he had just met, how could they be so familiar?


    "Mr. Lin, what''s your situation? Miss li really wants to learn medicine from you?"


    Yunshuang also frowned and looked at them. To be honest, she was a little disgusted with Li Huanhuan''s words just now. Although she had known Lin Yi for a long time, it could be seen that Lin Yi was by no means a snob, and she was definitely not as unbearable as Li Huanhuan said.


    "I knew her a long time ago. The scene you saw in the square this year was actually a show for some reasons. We came to Nanyang for some reasons, but some accidents happened on the way, resulting in the loss of wallet, mobile phone, ID card and bank card. Therefore, we came up with such a way to attract patients and resolve me The embarrassing situation we have encountered. "


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly and immediately said, "so I didn''t mean to deceive Miss Yun today. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "So it is."


    Yunshuang suddenly realized, "in fact, it''s right to think about it, because Mr. Lin is too young, so if he publicly says he is a doctor, I''m afraid everyone will mistakenly think he is a liar, but in this way, it can let those spectators know Mr. Lin''s medical level, which can''t be regarded as a lie. After all, Mr. Lin has real materials."


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t say much in this regard.


    "Miss Li, I don''t know if you have any misunderstanding about Mr. Lin, but I think you probably don''t know Mr. Bai Lin''s position in the medical field. Now that traditional Chinese medicine is declining, any big man who can make achievements in traditional Chinese medicine has experienced countless disputes and started from the most difficult step. If it weren''t for his love in his heart, I''m afraid he had already invested in western medicine I don''t believe such a person will be what you say. "


    Then yunshuang looked at Li Huanhuan and said positively.


    "Hum."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth and didn''t bother to argue with yunshuang.


    "Forget it, she''s just a child. She doesn''t understand these. There''s no need to argue with her."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and didn''t want yunshuang to go on. Otherwise, Li Huanhuan''s slight counterattack will surely expose the fact that she doesn''t come from this world.


    As for what Li Huanhuan said just now, Lin Yi was not angry.


    Li Huanhuan grew up in the hidden martial arts world, where there is no so-called morality and benevolence. The strong are respected, and the weak can only be bullied without any right to speak.


    But now the world stresses benevolence and morality, equality for all, civilization and the culture of all schools of thought. Li Huanhuan does not know the rules of the world, so it is reasonable to misunderstand Lin Yi''s work style.


    And Lin Yi''s heart also knows that Li Huanhuan is definitely not that kind of sinister person, but because of her origin and accepted ideas, she needs a period of time to adapt in this civilized era.


    Soon, a meal passed.


    "Mr. Lin, I''ve asked someone to prepare the room. Miss Li''s room is next to you. You''ll stay here tonight. I''ll send someone to find a way to get your ID card and some documents early tomorrow morning. By the way, do you want to make up the original documents or get another one?"


    After dinner, yunshuang didn''t forget her business and asked immediately.


    "Do it again. If I take out my previous identity, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of many forces. I don''t bother to worry about that now. I just want to be calm."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, then pretended to be light and light.


    Maybe his identity can be replaced, but as he said, his previous identity has a great reputation in the world. His sudden appearance in Nanyang city will certainly attract the attention of many forces, which is not conducive to his plan to come here.


    As for Li Huanhuan, he doesn''t have any modern identity. Therefore, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to let yunshuang help get two brand-new identity cards and a series of information. In this way, no one will investigate them. Even if it is an investigation, there will be absolutely nothing to find out.

 Chapter 1857

    The next morning.


    Lin Yi woke up very early. After washing at will, he dressed and walked into Li Huanhuan''s room.


    Maybe the little girl doesn''t know yet. The electronic anti-theft lock that she thinks is very disguised has no obstacles in front of Lin Yi. Even without the violent spiritual power, she can easily do it with her superb technical level.


    When Lin Yi entered the room, he found that the little girl was sleeping. He didn''t realize that someone had come in.


    Li Huanhuan looks very pure and lovely, but he is not very clever in character. On the contrary, he is also very black-and-white unruly and willful. If it weren''t for Lin Yi, ordinary people would really be unable to subdue this wild girl.


    "This sleeping appearance... Is not generally sloppy."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath, then looked at the messy room, reluctantly shook his head, reached out and shook her, "get up and eat."


    "Don''t bother me."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth. Obviously, he was not happy. Then he opened Lin Yi''s hand and turned around. Some of them opened their eyes bleary eyed. When they saw Lin Yi in her room, they were slightly stunned. Then they were stunned. An exciting spirit woke up, subconsciously opened the quilt and looked at his pajamas. When they saw that they were intact, they were relieved.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be interested in an immature girl like you."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with some poison in his mouth, "you look OK, but your figure is a little..."


    Li Huanhuan became angry and kicked him up.


    "Well, get up and wash quickly, and then go downstairs for dinner. I''ll take you out to buy some clothes later. The clothes you brought from the hidden martial world are incompatible with the mainstream elements of the world. It''s strange to spread. I''ll take you to buy some normal ones. Before that, you should wear cloud cream."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Miss Ben has a penchant for cleanliness, so she won''t wear clothes worn by others."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth.


    "There are a lot of clothes in yunshuang''s wardrobe that haven''t been worn. I''ll tell her later and ask her to bring you a set, but you''re a little shorter than her and have a figure... Cough, so you can''t give you clothes that pick your figure and height."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and then walked out under the girl''s angry eyes.


    After a while, yunshuang sent several sets of clothes to Li Huanhuan. After Li Huanhuan put them on, he felt strange, but considering that this was Lin Yi''s mandatory requirement, although he was not too happy, he had to accept it.


    After breakfast, yunshuang is ready to get Lin Yi those ID cards and other documents. Before leaving, she leaves Lin Yi a gold card and car key. As for others, she doesn''t say much. After all, Lin Yi has his own things to do, and he is not an employee of the cloud family. Yunshuang has no right to interfere with his freedom.


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what you''re going to do next. Is there any plan you''ve already made?"


    Yunxing glanced at Lin Yi, didn''t know what he thought, and suddenly asked.


    "For the time being, I may first need an identity, then a job, and then go out to live with Huanhuan. After all, I can''t eat and drink at the cloud house every day."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "How can this be regarded as free food and drink? Mr. Lin has great kindness to my cloud family. If you like, my cloud family will be Mr. Lin''s home from now on. You don''t have to treat yourself as an outsider as long as you want to live. Ha ha ha."


    Yunxing said with a laugh.


    Lin Yi blurted his lips. The old fox is a good abacus.


    If he really lives here in the future, he will become a free private doctor of the cloud family. After all, he eats and lives here. If the cloud family has any disease or accident, he can''t let it go?


    "Master Yun, since my debut, Lin Yi has rarely taken advantage of others. I believe you also understand that the higher my level in this society, the less I want to involve some human relations and other things. Impolitely, my human relations are not so good."


    Lin Yi smiled and said impolitely.


    "Yes, what Mr. Lin said is that if Mr. Lin''s talent wants to sell people, it is estimated that even the richest and nobles in the mainland have to take the initiative to send them to the door. Naturally, it is not so easy to owe them."


    Yunxing smiled bitterly and nodded. He wanted to win over Lin Yi, but this kind of person can''t win over him if he wants to.


    Lin Yi is not a new comer. Naturally, he will not make causality and human feelings with people for no reason. This will not do him any good. On the contrary, it will affect his practice and is inconsistent with his free and easy character.


    "Master Yun, I''ll do the cloud family a favor. Now the cloud family has also done me a favor. It''s even. Of course, if the cloud family needs any help in the future, you can come to me as much as possible. I''m sure I can''t refuse."


    Lin Yi smiled, then got up and pulled up Li Huanhuan next to him. "Don''t disturb master Yun''s work. Now I''m going to take Huanhuan to buy some clothes. The little girl likes these things. There''s no way."


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, the smile on Yunxing''s face became shallow, and he immediately shook his head reluctantly. He has always been regarded as an old fox in the business world, but he has no way to take this young man. He wants to have a relationship with the latter, but he can only fall into a passive state, which makes him not used to being strong in the mall.


    "The more so, the more valuable it is to win over."


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yi, I don''t understand you. Didn''t you treat Mrs. Yun just to have a relationship with the cloud family? Why do you refuse when the cloud family leader is nice to you?"


    On the bus, Li Huanhuan couldn''t help asking.


    "I want to have a relationship with the cloud family because I need to rely on their local strength, but we are not equal. Therefore, if I promise, I will fall into passivity. If I don''t promise now, let the cloud family master try every means to take the initiative to have a relationship with me, then I am in the active position, and I will occupy a greater voice ¡­¡±


    Lin Yi shook his head, "Huanhuan, this world is different from the hidden martial arts world. A pair of fists in the hidden martial arts world can break everything in the world, but not here. The power of the secular legal system is very strong, which is far from what we ordinary friars can compete with. Therefore, we should follow the rules and... Be comfortable."


    "What are these ordinary people who can''t even practice to be afraid of?"


    Li Huanhuan toots her mouth and doesn''t think Lin Yi has anything to fear in this world.

 Chapter 1858

    Tianyun mall.


    One of the top shopping malls in Nanyang city. Generally, people who can enter this place for the first time are often either rich or expensive. This can be seen from the magnificent buildings and a series of luxury cars in the parking lot below.


    "This place looks good."


    Li Huanhuan looked up and frowned, "it''s strange that this floor is a little high. People in this world can''t even practice, but they''re not afraid that the floor will collapse and kill themselves?"


    "Cough, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help choking. The little girl is really shocking.


    "Well, from now on, try not to talk as much as possible, especially don''t say anything about this world and that world, otherwise others will hear and think you are crazy. I''ll take you to buy clothes now. You should be obedient. Remember?"


    Lin Yi patted her on the head, then locked the Bentley that had just come, took Li Huanhuan and went in.


    "Welcome. What can I do for you?"


    Seeing Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan come in, the female salesperson on the side suddenly brightened his eyes. Naturally, it goes without saying that if Lin Yi''s appearance is not handsome and temperament is not good enough, it is impossible to pull so many beautiful women into the harem.


    As for Li Huanhuan on one side, although he didn''t fit very well because he was wearing yunshuang clothes, his dusty temperament and fairy like beauty still made people feel suffocating.


    "Recommend some clothes suitable for her. The price doesn''t matter."


    Lin Yi pointed to Li Huanhuan and said casually.


    Does the price matter?


    Of course he doesn''t care about the price. Before yunshuang left, he left him a gold card. Although he doesn''t know how much money there is, according to Lin Yi''s understanding of the cloud family, it is definitely the top rich family in Nanyang city. The other party won''t get millions to perfunctory himself.


    "In that case, let''s recommend some of the most popular models here."


    As soon as the salesperson''s eyes lit up, he immediately realized that there were two big rich men here. The smile on his face suddenly increased. Then he looked at Lin Yi as if he saw Godfather. Then he hurriedly recommended those expensive clothes.


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand this, so he just asks the salesperson to take it down and try it on for Li Huanhuan. Of course, he chooses clothes that are not very exposed. Women in the hidden martial arts world wear conservative clothes. He doesn''t dare to choose clothes that are too exposed for Li Huanhuan. Otherwise, the little girl will definitely be the first to let him go.


    "Well, wrap up all those just now. I''ll take them all."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and didn''t ask how much money it was. He said casually.


    "Well, sir, it''s a big deal. This beauty must be very happy to have a boyfriend like you."


    After hearing this, the salesperson couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at Lin Yi more cordially.


    "Who is his girlfriend? Don''t talk nonsense. Miss Ben doesn''t like him."


    Li Huanhuan is a little unhappy. She thinks the statement of the female salesperson is a little insulting to her. Does Lin Yi still want to be her boyfriend? It''ll have to go through several rounds of tests.


    "Well..."


    The salesman was a little embarrassed and wanted to flatter. As a result, he patted the horse''s leg. He stopped talking nonsense immediately and had to wrap up these promising clothes.


    However, at this time, a fat middle-aged man came over. He was dressed in gold and silver. At first glance, he was the kind of rich man. Of course, he was mostly a nouveau riche, because under normal circumstances, the rich man would not be so tasteless... Cough.


    "Wait, I agreed to book the limited edition clothes in your store last time. Why don''t I have them now?"


    The fat middle-aged man glanced at the clothes hanger, then his face sank and asked with an aggressive side leakage.


    "Ah?"


    Seeing this scene, the salesperson who received Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan immediately exclaimed, because the direction pointed by the fat middle-aged man was impressively selected by Lin Yi before. The clothes he ordered were bought by Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan in advance.


    "Mr. Pang, I''m really sorry, because we didn''t receive this notice before, and it didn''t stipulate that those clothes can''t be sold. Therefore, those clothes have been sold. Of course, if you can wait a few days, we can make them right away."


    The salesperson said in awe.


    "What?"


    After hearing this, the fat Pang''s face suddenly sank, "you mean, is this Lao Tzu''s fault?"


    "This..."


    The salesperson''s face changed and he didn''t dare to speak.


    At this time, it is not only the problem of what customers are God. President Pang is still quite famous in this area. It is said that he was the head of a demolition team at the beginning. Later, because he took refuge in a big boss and established credit through forced demolition all the way, he has achieved today''s success. It is difficult for such people to offend. If one doesn''t do well, it may have a negative impact on them.


    "Mr. Pang, previously you told me that you knew the manager here and said that you had booked here and we could take the goods when we came. Now something like this has happened. Hum, if you don''t handle it well, people will ignore you in the future."


    The fashion girl in the fat Pang''s arms snorted and said with whine.


    In that tone, many people got goose bumps all over, but President Pang''s heart was very useful. He nodded happily immediately, then turned his head and immediately looked vicious, slapped the salesperson to the ground, and then shouted, "call me your manager here, and I''ll see how he explained to me."


    "Hey, why are you so unreasonable?"


    Li Huanhuan couldn''t help but say.


    Huh?


    Mr. Pang frowned, then turned his head and looked. His eyes suddenly brightened. He was an immortal little beauty. Although the little beauty''s body could not be compared with the girl in his arms because of her late development, he had never enjoyed such a pure face like a non cannibal fireworks and a pair of flawless slender jade legs

 Chapter 1859

    "Hey, what are you looking at? Can you look at Miss Ben?"


    Seeing Pang Zong''s eyes, Li Huanhuan frowned, and a trace of disgust flashed between his eyebrows. "Don''t look at yourself like that. Hum, dare to stare at me again. Be careful I''ll dig your eyes."


    "What a naughty beauty, but the more so, the more I like it."


    Pang always disagreed. He still stared at Li Huanhuan tightly. He didn''t know who Li Huanhuan was. He felt that the other party said that digging his eyes was just a joke.


    "Die."


    Li Huanhuan flashed anger in her beautiful eyes. She was just about to teach the dead fat man a lesson, but Lin Yi immediately stopped her and blocked her behind her. "Just leave it to me. Don''t worry. I''ll give you an explanation."


    "Hum."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Li Huanhuan finally nodded and stood behind Lin Yi.


    After a while, the manager here ran over. As soon as he saw the fat middle-aged man, he immediately smiled like a chrysanthemum and bowed slightly, like a great grandson and eunuch. "Oh, it was president Pang. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know what happened this time, which made you so angry?"


    "What happened? Didn''t I tell you last time? I kept those limited edition clothes for me. Why are they bought by others now? Do you still talk about credibility when you do business here?"


    President Pang snorted coldly and said boldly, "anyway, you must give me an explanation today, otherwise, I will never forget it. From now on, I will call on my relatives and friends, and everyone will not come to you to buy things."


    "Don''t be angry, Pang."


    The manager was startled. Although the fat man made him feel a little disgusted, he had to say that he was really a big customer. If he didn''t come in the future and called on his relatives and friends not to come, he would certainly have a lot of losses in his performance.


    However, while his face was afraid, he was slandering in his heart. Last time, the dead fat man said so, but he only said it when drinking in private. Many people said this kind of words just to support the scene in front of outsiders and please little three. Few people will really fulfill their commitments.


    Otherwise, if every boss says so, he doesn''t have to sell things here.


    But he didn''t expect that the dead fat man would play such a cheeky game. He just took that kind of joke seriously. He glanced at the fashionable girl next to him and suddenly realized that it was the last time. I think it should be that his kung fu is good, so let the dead fat man be so determined.


    "Who sold those limited edition clothes?"


    The manager''s face sank. He looked at several salespeople aside and said in a deep voice, "how do you do things? Didn''t I tell you that President Pang has ordered those clothes? Who let you sell them without my permission? Don''t apologize to President Pang quickly."


    "Pang, I''m sorry."


    Many salesmen hurriedly apologized, but they secretly scolded the shameless manager.


    What do you mean you told us? You old man never mentioned it, and even slandered the dead fat man behind his back. Now something''s wrong, you want us to help you?


    "Who did you sell it to? Is there any record? Go and check it quickly."


    The manager said again.


    "Don''t check. I bought those clothes. The manager, I don''t know what you want to do with it?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    They immediately turned around and saw Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan. They couldn''t help but show some amazing beauty in their eyes. For example, Li Huanhuan, a beautiful woman with refined temperament, can''t find a few even if they look at the whole Nanyang city.


    "Sir, those are all reserved by Mr. Pang, so I hope Mr. pang can let them out and give them to Mr. Pang. Of course, if Mr. Pang wants the same, he just needs to give us some time. I don''t know how to deal with them. Is Mr. Pang satisfied?"


    The manager said.


    There is no doubt that the manager must be talking to the dead fat man. After all, Mr. Pang is the real big customer. As for Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan, he has never seen each other. I think it should be the first time for each other. Moreover, such a thing happened today and most of them will not come again in the future.


    For the sake of their own interests, the manager thinks it''s better for him to choose president Pang. After all, it can bring maximum benefits to himself. It doesn''t matter whether it''s fair or not.


    "Do you think I''m satisfied?"


    Lin Yi looked at the manager coldly.


    "Sir, as I said just now, President Pang took the lead in making a reservation. Whether it''s shopping or doing things, we always have to talk about first come, first served. Is that the truth?"


    The manager frowned and felt that Lin Yi was a little uninterested. At the same time, he introduced without trace, "Oh, by the way, sir, this Pang is always the general manager of the subsidiary of Wansheng group, and Wansheng group is one of the branches of Nanyang Cuishi group."


    "Boy, if you''re not stupid, now you should understand what you mean?"


    Mr. Pang sneered, with some provocation in his eyes, and then said quite condescending, "now, let all your clothes out, and then apologize to me, and let the beauty next to you eat with me to make amends. I won''t care about you, otherwise, be careful that I can''t make you stay in Nanyang city."


    We should not only let out the clothes, but also make an apology and let Li Huanhuan eat with him.


    Where is it so simple to eat and apologize?


    As long as those present are not fools, I believe they can see that the dead fat man must have a crush on Li Huanhuan, so he took advantage of this opportunity to take advantage of some advantages, and even intended to forcibly occupy each other.


    But no one stood up and said anything, because although this dead fat man is boring, there is no doubt about his strength. He is definitely not something they can compete with. Moreover, in today''s society, it''s nothing to do with themselves, so it''s a pity in my heart at most.


    "Sounds like a lot of capital."


    Lin Yi smiled coldly. "If I remember correctly, this mall should be owned by the cloud group. When will the cloud family have to look at the Cui family''s face? This manager, since you said that the dead fat man booked in advance, why do you want to sell here? Should I complain to the senior management of the cloud group, or what should I do?"

 Chapter 1860

    "Complaints to senior management of cloud group?"


    After listening to this, the manager looked at the two people, and his eyes flashed a little disdain. He immediately saw that Lin Yi was not interested and didn''t bother to be polite. "Sir, since you want to complain to our senior management, just call to complain. This has always been the style of my cloud group. I have nothing to be afraid of."


    It''s not how confident the manager is, but he thinks that what Lin Yi said about complaining to the senior management is actually just to warn him. In fact, the cloud group is superior. Even those senior managers are not qualified to see each other and want to complain to each other? How is that possible?


    Moreover, as a big group at the overlord level of Nanyang City, they have always been strong. Where do they need to fear others?


    The manager is mercenary and thinks that even if his boss knows what he has done, he will not be punished. After all, Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan are just two new customers. He has never seen them and is not a big man. As for president Pang, he has something to do with the Cui family. Naturally, he should try to win over them.


    "In that case, I''ll call first."


    Lin Yi nodded. Since others said so, he would call. Otherwise, he really thought he was bragging. He immediately took out a newly bought mobile phone, dialed it, and then casually reported the name here and asked the other party to come over.


    From the beginning to the end, the manager looked at the scene coldly and thought that Lin Yi was just pretending. Either he just called an unimportant person, or he didn''t call at all and was just scaring him.


    "Boy, you just called someone. I don''t know who you''re calling? I have limited time, but I don''t have so much time to wait for you here."


    President Pang sneered, "what I said just now is still valid. As long as you follow the truth, I can let you go. Otherwise, you will not be able to stay in Nanyang city."


    The dead fat man also didn''t believe that Lin Yi could do anything or call someone, so he didn''t have any sense of crisis. Instead, he looked at Lin Yi with the eyes of a clown and wanted to see it


    "I''ll give it back to you in the same way."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "if you go away honestly now, I may not care about you. I can also regard all your reckless words as listening to a burst of dog barking, but if you continue to stand here, I will let you understand what real despair is."


    "Hahaha, joke, in that case, let''s wait and see."


    Pang always sneers. Do I believe you?


    "Sir, it''s just for a few clothes. I don''t think it''s necessary for you to fight with President Pang here. It''s not good for you. Moreover, in view of your bumping into our distinguished guests today, we won''t welcome you again from now on, so please don''t come back after birth."


    The manager is also sensible and quick to express his position.


    Originally, as a businessman, especially in sales, it was the first rule not to offend any potential customers. However, now, in order to please president Pang, the manager has completely ignored Lin Yi and his face is cold.


    "Did you hear that? You are no longer welcome here from now on, boy. Do you know what this means? It means that you have been excluded by the upper class society in Nanyang city. From now on, people like you are not qualified to talk to me or appear on the occasion I attend."


    President Pang couldn''t help feeling elated. He looked recklessly at Li Huanhuan beside Lin Yi and couldn''t help saying, "beauty, if you are willing to put yourself into my arms now, maybe I won''t care about the previous things. Even if this boy can''t satisfy you, I can. What do you think?"


    "I don''t know when I''m dying. With your 250 IQ, I really don''t understand how to get to today. Is it related to your family?"


    Li Huanhuan gave him a disdainful look and thought that this guy was completely mentally disabled. She, Miss Li Huanhuan, didn''t need to see such a person at all. Of course, she wouldn''t let go of the offending look in her eyes.


    Women are very small-minded, but they can''t tolerate so many right and wrong. In particular, Li Huanhuan, a big girl who can''t be wronged, was able to disturb the peace of the whole sect when she was in the real fire gate of the hidden martial arts world. She herself is not a safe master.


    "Hum, you will understand."


    After being despised by Li Huanhuan, President Pang''s face suddenly looked ugly. He immediately snorted coldly and made an elegant gesture with an extremely disgusting appearance. He pretended to be an expert and lonely. The world didn''t understand me.


    "I know what you said, manager. I hope you can repeat what you just said."


    Lin Yi glanced at the manager and shook his head.


    Seriously, Lin Yi doesn''t really want to argue with each other. After all, they are not at the same level.


    In front of Lin Yi, this guy is just a reckless and ignorant ordinary person who doesn''t understand anything. He is just a bottom manager of a large company. He also tries to say what kind of member of the upper class society he is. He uses his selfish power to refuse Lin Yi to enter here for shopping, so he says what drives him out of the upper class society. It''s really ridiculous.


    Since when, do people in the upper class still need to prove their shopping qualification in a place?


    However, although Lin Yi is too lazy to get along with such people, the other party''s practice is really disgusting. Lin Yi knows that since he is doing business, he must focus on interests. However, if he pays too much attention to interests, ignores the fundamentals of doing business and becomes profit oriented, such people will not go far in the future.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care whether he goes far or not. He just needs to explain to Li Huanhuan. Since there is no fairness here, he will create a fairness.


    At this time, his consciousness noticed a burst of footsteps coming, very crisp and crisp.


    "Mr. Lin."


    A slightly soft voice sounded, and everyone subconsciously looked at it, and then the amazing color flashed in their eyes. What came into view was a tall beauty in a white suit, with long hair tied into a horsetail, and a slightly cold eyebrow, which looked crisp and neat.


    The manager was also amazed for two seconds, but then he reacted and was startled. This is the big boss of the general group. Although he is not qualified to know each other, he has seen each other''s appearance. He just wondered why the big boss appeared here?


    "I wish you were here. Something happened here. I wanted to deal with it myself, but considering that it has something to do with the cloud family, I''d better leave it to you."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.

 Chapter 1861

    "Huh?"


    Hearing this, yunshuang was stunned. She immediately looked at Lin Yi and understood in her heart.


    "Thank Mr. Lin for his face. Although I don''t know what happened, Mr. Lin is the most distinguished guest of my cloud family. I will give Mr. Lin an explanation."


    Cloud Frost said softly.


    Her heart is very clear that the guy in front of her is probably not just a wise doctor. He is smart and wise. Even his father can''t get half a price in front of him. Such a person can''t be entangled by some small things. Now calling himself is to give her face.


    Otherwise, if Lin Yi is allowed to handle the matter himself, the cloud family won''t look very good anyway. After all, they still want to win over Lin Yi.


    "It''s best."


    Lin Yi smiled and looked at the manager aside. "Just now I said I would call the senior management of cloud group to report. You said yes. Now I''ve called someone. Please repeat what you just said to her."


    "This..."


    The manager''s face turned pale with fear. He had always thought Lin Yi was the kind of powerless person, but he never thought that Lin Yi should know yunshuang, and according to yunshuang''s meaning, Lin Yi was still a distinguished guest of the cloud family.


    "Offended Mr. Lin?"


    Yunshuang glanced at him with a dull look. "Explain yourself. What''s going on?"


    Facing this mercenary manager, she didn''t have the good temper when facing Lin Yi.


    "I..."


    The manager trembled and said what had just happened, without adding anything, but he didn''t dare to omit anything.


    Lin Yi has just come to Nanyang city. He may not know yunshuang''s character, but as a member of Yunshi group, the manager dare not say how to solve yunshuang, but he knows the means of the latter. He knows that there may be a way to live if he honestly admits at this time. If he dares to deceive, he will really die.


    "So it is. Then you really deserve it."


    Hearing this, yunshuang nodded, but the plain sentence frightened the manager.


    "Mr. Lin, since you let me come over, I''ll decide for myself."


    Yunshuang smiled at Lin Yi, then looked at the manager, "from now on, you leave Nanyang City, and I will send a notice. From now on, which company in Nanyang dares to take you in is against my cloud family."


    "Miss, I can''t leave Nanyang. All my roots are here. If I leave, I''ll have nothing."


    After hearing this, the manager''s face suddenly changed. Everything he had was in Nanyang city. If he left, he would be nothing from now on. Moreover, he would also be labeled on his resume, that is, he was dismissed by Nanyang cloud group, which would make it more difficult to find a job in the future.


    "If you don''t leave, you will die in Nanyang city. You know my means."


    Yunshuang showed no mercy.


    Hearing the speech, the manager looked miserable and decadent.


    "It''s just another place. It''s like a dead mother. As for it."


    Li Huanhuan tooted her mouth. She didn''t understand what was going on, so she didn''t think so.


    In fact, it''s not just her. Lin Yi doesn''t understand very much. After all, Lin Yi hasn''t experienced it. He can''t experience it personally. Of course, this guy may bear some heavy price, but it doesn''t matter. If he does something wrong, he should always be punished.


    "Mr. Lin, are you satisfied with the result?"


    Yunshuang was too lazy to look at the manager again. Meimou looked at Lin Yi and asked softly.


    There is no doubt that although this manager can be regarded as a person of the cloud group system, he is only a grass-roots level after all. As far as what he thinks of as an upper class society, in yunshuang''s eyes, his value is completely different from that of Lin Yi.


    "OK."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, then looked at the dead fat man Pang not far away. At the moment, the arrogance and complacency on the latter''s face had disappeared without a trace. He began to sweat on his forehead and wanted to run, but he didn''t dare.


    Just now he was only interested in appreciating yunshuang''s beauty, but then he realized that this person''s identity was actually the eldest lady of the cloud family. For him, such a person must not be provoked.


    Although the fat man just boasted that he was a man of the upper class, in the final analysis, he was just a grass-roots level in a city as developed as Nanyang city. What kind of person of the upper class?


    If yunshuang wants to deal with him, he only needs one word to make him lose sight of the sun the next day. This is the real big man. He is not only high above, but also can decide his life and death.


    "Mr. Lin, the fat man was rude to Miss Li before. I''ll send someone to teach him a lesson now. If Mr. Lin is not satisfied, I can take him..."


    Although yunshuang''s voice was flat and didn''t have the slightest intention to kill, the words that hadn''t been spoken frightened the dead fat man to the ground.


    "Miss, I''m from Cui group. You can''t do this to me."


    Pang said tremblingly.


    In the past, the background of Cui''s group was the capital he used to show off his power. However, it is different now. He needs the name of Cui''s group to protect his life. Even if yunshuang doesn''t want to give face to the Cui family, he can''t even protect his life.


    "Cui''s group? Hehe, do you think Cui Kai, that loser, will fight me for you?"


    Yunshuang sneered.


    Pang was afraid to speak and could only beg for mercy. He knew that once he angered the young lady in front of him, the latter''s word would make his body different. Although it is a society ruled by law, it also depends on who he offended.


    "Yunshuang, I just asked you to help deal with this matter. After all, it happened under the cloud group. If I deal with it without authorization, I don''t respect your friend, but the dead fat man is related to the Cui family after all, so it''s inconvenient for me to borrow the hands of the cloud family."


    Lin Yi spoke.


    Then he glanced at Li Huanhuan, "I''m too lazy to quarrel with the dead fat man, but he just spoke unkindly to Huanhuan. It''s time to teach him a lesson. Huanhuan, do it yourself."


    "OK."


    Li Huanhuan slightly hooked the corners of his mouth, and then kicked him up with a hard kick. The dead fat man stared at him with a scream. Then he went straight into a coma, and a trace of blood flowed out between his legs


    "For the sake of being just a little mole ant, Miss Ben won''t dig your eyes and waste your lifeblood. From now on, you can stay in Cui''s group and never be tempted by beauty again. Come on."


    Li Huanhuan smiled and said in a tone of good for you.

 Chapter 1862

    Then there was another manager. The manager treated Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan respectfully, just like his ancestors. For fear of poor reception, he followed suit.


    For this situation, Lin Yi was a bit embarrassed. His purpose was just to punish the mercenary manager. He didn''t want to establish any dignity. As for Li Huanhuan, he was very calm. He was surprised to see yunshuang, and secretly determined that Li Huanhuan''s origin was extraordinary.


    In fact, it is true that Li Huanhuan, as the daughter of the leader of the true fire gate in the hidden martial arts world, not to mention the experts behind her, even now, her cultivation is enough to traverse the whole Nanyang city.


    As for Lin Yi, although he didn''t want to buy clothes or anything, the intimate yunshuang was ready and prepared a lot for him. The salesmen looked straight in the eyes. Miss yunshuang wanted to be cold and elegant. Why did she ever do this to the opposite sex?


    After that, the three returned to the cloud house villa together.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Li, your ID card and some documents have been made."


    Yunshuang asked the assistant to bring the two file bags to Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan, and then asked, "I heard that Mr. Lin wants to find a job in Nanyang city. I don''t know what plans he has. My cloud family has some power in Nanyang city and should be able to help Mr. Lin."


    "Just call me Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi nodded, immediately pondered slightly, and said, "I still have some research on traditional Chinese medicine. If I can, you can help me arrange a doctor''s job without any director or professor. Just an ordinary doctor''s position, mainly to increase my credibility and gain a foothold in Nanyang city."


    "Well, good."


    Yunshuang nodded and thought that this guy is really modest. His medical skills are superb. Even the medical masters in the western regions are convinced and claim to be younger generation. They even say that they have some research. If you only have some research, I''m afraid there are few people who know medical skills in the whole world.


    "My father has a good relationship with the president of Nanyang No. 1 hospital. It should be easy for my father to say. As for some of your medical certificates, I have arranged for you before. Take a look."


    Yunshuang suddenly thought of something, smiled, then pointed to the file and said.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi immediately opened it and found a graduation certificate from a medical school. The name of the university is the Branch Medical School of Nanyang University. It is a university. Even in the whole world, it is very famous.


    "What I have arranged for you is the overseas students of Nanyang University. Because of some relations, your whole school process is during your study abroad. Therefore, if someone asks, you can answer in this way. I believe no one will doubt anything, even if it is investigated."


    Yunshuang said simply, "this is mainly because you are worried that you will meet the same school. After all, this is Nanyang city. This is a great chance, so you don''t have to worry about what problems are found in the investigation... Of course, even if there are problems in the investigation, it doesn''t matter. There is my cloud family anyway."


    Yunshuang looks a little cold, but in the face of Lin Yi, she is very enthusiastic and delicate, and thinks of all possible accidents for Lin Yi.


    "Yunshuang, I think it''s a pity that you don''t work in the Security Bureau."


    Lin Yi said with some exclamation.


    "What''s the age? It''s the secret service."


    Yunshuang was amused and couldn''t help shaking her head. "I was doing business before, so I always thought about some problems more carefully. Of course, nothing is absolute. After all, no one can be foolproof, but now think more, think more and plan more, and there will be less trouble in the future."


    "You''re right."


    Lin Yi nodded in agreement.


    Yunshuang is quite considerate. Just like the graduation status of Nanyang University Medical School, Nanyang University is a very strict University. Even if the cloud family has the ability, it is very difficult to get Lin Yi an identity at Nanyang University. I''m afraid the cloud family owner Yunxing is also involved.


    After all, Nanyang University is also a famous university. It is much better than those unknown pheasant universities, at least in terms of popularity. As for the long-term study abroad arranged later, it avoids too many problems for him.


    Otherwise, if someone has the same degree as him, they may still belong to the same university. Now each of these universities has its own group or something. After a little investigation, you will find that there is no such person in the College


    "Yunshuang, how old are you?"


    Li Huanhuan was flustered and suddenly asked.


    "A woman''s age is a secret. And, little girl, why do you ask?"


    Yunshuang looked at Li Huanhuan with great interest. She remembered that when she got to know her better yesterday, she found that there were many wrong things about the little girl. The living habits and speaking tone were different from those in this era. She had a feeling that there must be a secret about the girl.


    However, Rao is what she thinks. Even if she wants to break her scalp, she can''t imagine that yunshuang will be a person from another world. It''s reasonable that her living habits and style are different.


    "I think you like Lin Yi very much, so I want to ask your age. If you are too old, um... Lin Yi may not like too old women."


    Li Huanhuan scratched his hair and said frankly.


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang turned black.


    Too old woman?


    Her yunshuang is only 22 this year, okay? Miss, where did you see that she was too old?


    "Huanhuan, don''t talk."


    Lin Yi glared at Li Huanhuan and felt that the little girl really likes to make trouble. Yunshuang helped them a lot today. If it weren''t for these things, they would have a hard time in Nanyang city.


    Although this is actually just a cause and effect, Lin Yi is very grateful to yunshuang. He knows that although the cloud family is powerful, it is still troublesome to do all this in one day. As a result, Li Huanhuan said this. It is a little inappropriate and doesn''t respect people.


    "Maybe it''s because of my work. My father didn''t have much energy to be responsible for his career because of my mother''s car accident not long ago. I served as president of cloud group. In order to appear more dignified, I dressed up more mature. Miss Li thinks more."


    Yunshuang said without salt, and her words were not as enthusiastic as before.

 Chapter 1863

    Yunshuang hurriedly explained some things to Lin Yi and left.


    It can be seen that she still seems to resent the fact that Li Huanhuan said she was too old just now, but think about it. How can a woman like to hear others say she is too old? Moreover, yunshuang''s real age is only in his early twenties.


    "You, be careful when you talk in the future. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Yi can''t help rubbing his temples. It''s clear that he has a headache and is angry with Li Huanhuan''s upright character.


    He not only has profound cultivation, but also is an excellent doctor. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. At the first sight of yunshuang, he can analyze his age from each other''s Qi and blood and physical condition. He also avoids talking about yunshuang''s deliberate dressing up and maturity.


    Because he was born in this society, he can also analyze the reasons for each other''s doing so through each other''s identity and position. Seriously, if there is a choice, I believe few beautiful girls are willing to make their makeup mature and mature?


    But I didn''t expect that Li Huanhuan, a straight girl, spoke really


    "Hum, what''s the matter with me?"


    Li Huanhuan Dudu said, "I''m obviously telling the truth. Besides, I''m also for your sake. Do you like older women?"


    The rules of the hidden martial arts world always respect the strong. Li Huanhuan was born in the hidden martial arts world. Before she came out to join Lin Yi in the Jianghu, she was at least a young lady. Naturally, she had no contact with the art of speaking. At the moment, she was despised by Lin Yi, and she didn''t know what her fault was.


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help frowning. "Also, you''re too old one by one. Even if people''s makeup looks a little mature, it''s like twenty-six or seven. In the mood for love, you think everyone is like you. They''re almost twenty. They still look like a Lori. They want a chest without a chest and a butt without..."


    Before the words fell, a sense of killing filled the air.


    "Say what you just said again."


    Li Huanhuan said expressionless.


    Lin Yi turned a blind eye and coughed twice. Then he picked up the file bag on the table, stood up and said calmly, "Huanhuan, look at your file. If there''s no problem, we''ll start working from tomorrow. You should know that I have a task to do this time. I can''t play here for too long."


    Speaking of it, Lin Yi can be said to be quite dedicated.


    He just returned to the secular world yesterday, and then he made a show, another round of medical competition, and another round of forced face with the dead fat man. Then he thought of his task.


    Of course, it''s not how diligent Lin Yi is. It''s mainly that the task of president Tang Xian of Xingchen college is very important. He must find the other party''s daughter Tang Mengying as soon as possible, and then tell Tang Xian about his current situation through his unique contact information. In this way, he can also reassure the other party.


    Lin Yi can see that what happened in those years may not be a big deal for a strong man like Tang Xian, but he is still a mortal after all, as well as the worries and concerns of mortals. The reason why he hasn''t appeared for so many years is that he just doesn''t want to bring misfortune and disaster to this ordinary wife and daughter.


    Tang Xian''s enemies are too powerful. Once this matter is leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable. Maybe someone will send disciples to the world to kidnap or kill them, which will be detrimental to Tang Xian.


    "Say what you just said again."


    However, no matter what Lin Yi said, Li Huanhuan was always just a word with a calm face.


    It can be seen that she said to Lin Yi that she wanted a chest without a chest and a butt without a butt. That was her pain point. On weekdays, in zhenhuomen, no one dared to laugh at the little aunt, but now she was exposed to Lin Yi''s face.


    "I''m going back to my room to practice martial arts. You''re obedient. Don''t fool around and don''t wander around."


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to answer this. He gave an order casually. By the way, he took out an apple from the fruit tray on the table and handed it to each other. Then he turned and went to his room. Li Huanhuan was left alone, staring at the apple in his hand in a daze.


    "Lin Yi, do you know what death is?"


    Li Huanhuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his palm pressed slightly. The apple was suddenly pinched and changed shape. The five finger prints were very obvious, and this scene was just seen by yunshuang''s parents downstairs, so he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Hey, hey, you''re busy. I went back to my room to practice... Reading."


    Li Huanhuan smiled, put down the apple, grabbed the file bag on the table and went upstairs.


    "What great strength, little girl."


    Yunshuang''s mother looked at the strange apple and couldn''t help whispering.


    Yunxing shook his head and didn''t speak. He thought Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan were different from each other early in the morning. Now the little girl shows a little different. It''s normal. There''s nothing to be surprised about.


    "Mr. Lin is from other places. He obviously has a skill, but he still needs our Yun family to help him get his ID card and other identity information again, and make it clear that he wants to be insulated from his previous identity. Has he offended anyone? Or does he purely want to change his life? Or what is the purpose of entering Nanyang city?"


    Yunshuang''s mother frowned and began to guess the intention of molinyi''s actions.


    "What do you want to do so much?"


    Yunxing said faintly, "if he offended anyone, he should flee overseas, or backward cities. He won''t appear in Nanyang City, nor will it be detrimental to our cloud family. Whether he wants to change his life or has any purpose, it doesn''t matter to us. He''s too mysterious. He doesn''t know a little. It''s not bad for us."


    From this point, yunhang is quite smart.


    "You know he''s too mysterious. Do you want to win him over?"


    Asked yunshuang''s mother.


    "There are many friends and many roads. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    Yunxing shook his head. "Moreover, although my cloud family is rich and powerful in Nanyang City, it is not omnipotent. It is like your car accident... If it were not for the existence of Mr. Lin, I am afraid I would have been unable to return to the sky. I do not lack business partners or the favor of officials in the officialdom, but Mr. Lin must make friends."


    "I see. I see."


    Yunshuang''s mother understood Yunxing''s idea and couldn''t help nodding in agreement.


    "Xiao Shuang has both talent and appearance, and is at the right age. I intend to let them contact. If you have the opportunity, you might as well take it directly. In this way, my cloud family will have a free top medical master."


    Yun Xing whispered.


    This guy deserves to be called an old fox. He even wants to throw his daughter out as bait. It can be seen that he is optimistic about Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1864

    "Hum, how unreasonable."


    Nanyang City, the top floor of a high-level club, bang, the sound of broken glass sounded, followed by a dead silence in the room.


    He was a young man with gorgeous clothes and a proud face. At first glance, he was either rich or expensive. His presence in such a place also confirmed his noble identity. You know, it''s not just money that can come in here.


    It also depends on your identity. If you don''t have a vigorous background, ordinary people can''t spend money, but there is no doubt that everyone who is qualified to enter here is a famous top young master and noble lady in Nanyang City, without exception.


    "Cui Shao, don''t be angry. After all, it''s just an ordinary employee. If it affects your mood, it''s not cost-effective."


    A beautiful girl sat beside him with a tall glass in her hand. The red wine rippled slightly, reflecting each other with the sexy red lips. It was very tempting. Coupled with the charming voice, ordinary men could not resist it.


    "Hum, how can I not be angry? Let alone an ordinary employee of my Cui group. Even if it''s a dog, it''s also my Cui group. It bears the label of my Cui family. There''s a saying that it depends on the owner to beat a dog? That man surnamed Lin dares to beat me into a eunuch. He''s really beating me in the face."


    Cui Kai''s face was slightly gloomy.


    The dead fat Pang was kicked by Li Huanhuan and became a eunuch.


    Admittedly, it has something to do with yunshuang, the eldest miss of the cloud family, but anyway, President Pang is also a member of Cui group. Who doesn''t know Cui group when he wanders around Nanyang city? Who doesn''t know the Cui family?


    When Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan did this, they obviously didn''t pay attention to his Cui family, or even deliberately, just to retaliate for his responsibility and reprimand to Lin Yi at the cloud family yesterday.


    It''s not that Cui Kai is paranoid about being killed. It''s really a coincidence. He just scolded Lin Yi yesterday. As a result, he made a joke. Today, his people were beaten, and they were kicked into disability by students. It''s really hitting him in the face.


    Cui Kai suspected that Lin Yi''s move was probably to call him to fight back against what happened yesterday, which is the reason why Cui Kai was so angry.


    If he was just a subordinate, he would be too lazy to listen. After all, Cui group and many subsidiaries have so many employees such as general managers, presidents and directors. How could he care about anyone?


    However, this matter involves Lin Yi and yunshuang, so he has to think more.


    "Young master, according to the information I heard, this time the dead fat man was taught a lesson because he forcibly robbed the industry of the cloud group and made rude remarks. Even if we go to the cloud house, I''m afraid we can''t take any advantage."


    A middle-aged man in a suit frowned and said, "moreover, my Cui family and Yun family are the top giants in Nanyang city. The owner also has the meaning of... Wooing the Yun family. His subordinates think it''s not good because an insignificant hand can''t get along with the Yun family."


    "Hum, what''s to win over the cloud family? It''s just to use marriage to erode the cloud family''s industry, but the old fox of the cloud family is also very smart. No matter what I say, he just disagrees. Now that Mrs. Yun''s condition is getting better, he wants to win over the cloud family?"


    Cui Kai sneered and wanted to scold, but he looked around and swallowed his words.


    Anyway, it''s his father, the contemporary owner of the Cui family. He can''t complain at will. Just think about it in his heart. If it reaches the ears of the Cui family, even he will be unpopular.


    The middle-aged man in the suit was silent and didn''t speak.


    He is Cui Kai''s counselor. He can be said to be very valued around the young master. However, even so, he deeply knows that his identity is just a servant. He''d better not interfere in the affairs of the father and son. Otherwise, he will become a victim when he is not a person outside his heart.


    "Cui Yan, it''s not just a problem for a man. It''s hitting me in the face."


    Cui Kai said meaningfully, "most of the man surnamed Lin is deliberately taking revenge. However, he thinks he is something? He is better at medicine. No matter how good, he is just an ordinary person. He has no power and power. At most, he depends on the capital of the cloud family. I think it''s easy to kill him."


    "What does the young master mean?"


    Seeing that Cui Kai seemed to have made up his mind, Cui Yan immediately asked tentatively, "assassinate the man surnamed Lin without telling the cloud family?"


    "It''s hard to assassinate. The man surnamed Lin has just cured Mrs. Yun''s car accident. Now he is offered by the whole cloud family as a life-saving benefactor. If we kill people at this time, in case there is a leak, Yunxing will never let me go."


    Cui Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly immediately, "go and ask me about him and say I want to see him. Invite him to dinner at the midsummer hotel tonight. Hum, even if I can''t kill him for the time being, I have to... Disgust him. Otherwise, it''s hard to swallow."


    "Yes, my subordinates understand."


    Cui Yan nodded, then turned and left.


    Looking at Cui Yan''s background, a cold flash flashed in Cui Kai''s eyes. The wine cup in his hand was slightly clenched, and then he drank all his red wine. Then he threw the wine cup down with a loud and crisp bang. The high foot wine cup symbolizing elegance and dignity became debris on the ground.


    "Cui Shao, it''s just a little person. Don''t get angry because of a little person. Otherwise, it''s not worth it if you''re angry."


    The girl in Cui Kai''s arms was not afraid. She seemed to be used to these. She immediately smiled faintly, and then leaned over in Cui Kai''s arms, which made Cui Kai''s body react immediately. This goblin was really hot enough.


    "Cui Shao, don''t think about the cloud frost. No matter how good the cloud frost is, she doesn''t have the Kung Fu to make Cui Shaoshu happy."


    The girl smiled softly.


    "Hehe, don''t you know that the more you can''t get, the better it is? Yunshuang''s kind of woman is cold and noble, which makes people dare not offend. But the more so, the more people want to get it. I''m just a layman, but I can''t resist that kind of fairy."


    Cui Kai smiled at the corners of his mouth and flashed a cold light in his eyes. He must have made up his mind. Anyway, he will find a way to get yunshuang and all the industries of the cloud family. At that time, he will really be superior and master real power, which is by no means comparable to his current second-generation identity. That is the real power and dignity.

 Chapter 1865

    "Cui Kai invited you to dinner? What on earth does he want to do?"


    Yunshuang frowned. It was clear that she didn''t understand it. Lin Yi and Cui Kai had just met before. They didn''t know each other. If the only conflict was due to the treatment of Mrs. Yun.


    Therefore, yunshuang can''t help guessing. She doesn''t know whether Cui Kai lost face because Lin Yi treated Mrs. Yun, which made him angry. If so, she must stand out for Lin Yi.


    "His purpose, I think, I have guessed."


    Lin Yi stretched out. "Since he invited me, I''ll go to the banquet. I want to see if this guy is a character or a bear. I hope he can be more interesting. Otherwise, I may be very disappointed."


    "What does that mean?"


    Yunshuang Dai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She didn''t understand Lin Yi''s words, but Lin Yi didn''t explain it. She just smiled at her. It seemed that she didn''t take it to heart.


    However, yunshuang was a little worried about what Cui Kai would do to Lin Yi, so she said, "I''ll go with you and see what this guy wants to do. Although his Cui family is powerful, my Yun family is not easy to bully."


    "No, I''ll just go myself."


    Lin Yi smiled and refused.


    "But..."


    Yunshuang is still worried. Cui Kai is by no means a regular person.


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about him. Do you really think this guy is so easy to be bullied?"


    Li Huanhuan disdained to interrupt her. "I think what you should worry about is the one named Cui Kai. I hope that guy is more interesting. Otherwise, most of you won''t see the sun tomorrow."


    "Ah?"


    Yunshuang was stunned.


    "Huanhuan, don''t talk."


    Lin Yi glared at her and then smiled at yunshuang. "Don''t worry, don''t worry about me. Cui Kai may have a strong family background, but if you want to hurt me, I''m afraid it''s a little worse. Moreover, people just invited me, but didn''t invite you, indicating that they don''t want the cloud family to get involved. I don''t owe the cloud family. The cloud family doesn''t have to."


    With that, Lin Yi turned and left.


    Yunshuang is a little silly. Looking at Lin Yi''s background, her heart is suddenly a little lost.


    I don''t know why. It seems that Lin Yi is always avoiding the relationship with the cloud family and has been emphasizing that the two are not in debt. If he were an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would try every means to get in touch with the cloud family. People are really different.


    "You seem to know him well."


    Yunshuang looked at Li Huanhuan, "can you tell me what kind of person he is?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Li Huanhuan didn''t bother to talk to her and replied impolitely, "of course I know him very well. You don''t have to think about how to tie him to the cloud home. I can tell you realistically that a cloud home is nothing in our eyes. If it wasn''t because he just came here without foundation, do you think he would talk to the cloud home?"


    After that, Li Huanhuan stopped talking to yunshuang.


    I don''t know why. She hates other women getting close to Lin Yi, especially yunshuang, who has another purpose. She wants to tie Lin Yi to the warship of the Yun family and help the Yun family. Is it a little better?


    "It turned out that he was so powerful, so I''m even more curious."


    Yunshuang smiled gently and didn''t feel angry because of Li Huanhuan''s words. In her heart, Li Huanhuan is actually a simple child. Maybe her origin is extraordinary, but she doesn''t need to take her threat to heart.


    "Whatever you want."


    Li Huanhuan shrugged, thinking about something in his heart.


    Lin Yi can leave this world where psychic power is scarce and go to the hidden martial arts world, and his cultivation is higher than himself. It''s not easy. It''s also a great fortune to join the star college. Why do you choose to leave now?


    "This guy said he came back with a task. Who gave him the task? Is it the dean of the star college? Will that kind of great man have any ideas about the world?"


    Li Huanhuan doesn''t understand, but Lin Yi refuses to tell her anything. He can''t help feeling angry.


    Night fell.


    Lin Yi declined yunshuang''s kindness and drove directly to shengxia Hotel, where Cui Kai asked him to eat.


    "Mr. Lin, I thought you didn''t dare to come to my wine Bureau. I didn''t expect you to really come."


    Cui Kai looks at Lin Yi with a smile on his face.


    "The dignified Cui family invited me to dinner and drink. There''s no reason why I shouldn''t come. If it comes out, I''m afraid others will say I''m not funny. After all, not everyone is qualified to drink with Cui."


    Lin Yi responded casually, then groped in the wine cabinet, and then took out a bottle of red wine, "that''s it. It looks like it''s delicious."


    Cui Kai took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. This guy is really arrogant.


    Lin Yi hasn''t seen him since he came in. As soon as he came in, he went straight to the wine cabinet. Then he took out a bottle of red wine with the highest value and made it clear that he wanted to kill him.


    Although it is true that Cui Kai should not care about these because of his identity and financial resources, when did he suffer losses from childhood? At present, being ignored and taken advantage of by Lin Yi makes him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Immediately, Cui Kai snorted coldly and said carelessly, "I have rules for drinking here. What kind of people I see and what kind of wine I drink. Mr. Lin, the wine you take is the most expensive here. Do you think you are qualified to drink this kind of wine?"


    "Hehe, that''s your rule, but it''s not mine. There are no rules here. I can drink whatever wine I want. As for the most expensive wine, I''m really sorry. I don''t care about it very much. If Cui Da Shao is distressed... I''ll drink more later."


    Lin Yi responded with a faint smile.


    "You..."


    Cui KaiDun was so angry that this guy was too unintelligent. The meaning of his words was to accuse Lin Yi of not being qualified to drink. However, the other party completely didn''t understand it and threw aside his rules. This was clearly provocation.


    "Has Mr. Lin always been such a person who doesn''t obey the rules?"


    Cui Kai asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s not that I don''t abide by the rules, but I''m here. Any rules have to be changed. Otherwise, I''ll kick away the rules and strangle the people who make the rules."


    Lin Yi chuckled, seemingly joking.

 Chapter 1866

    "Bang..."


    After hearing this, Cui Kai immediately patted the table and felt very angry.


    He felt that inviting Lin Yi to have a drink was very humiliating. The boy would certainly feel honored, and then came to the banquet in fear. However, he never thought that the other party was completely uncle and came, but he didn''t pay attention to him.


    "I heard your name is Lin Yi, right? Do you know where this is? Don''t you think your attitude is too arrogant?"


    Cui Kai asked coldly.


    "Arrogant? I don''t think so."


    Lin Yi shrugged indifferently and immediately said, "Cui Dashao, this is our first time to know each other. Previously, we didn''t know much about each other behind the cloud family, and there was nothing to communicate with. In my opinion, if you have any intention, it''s better to explain it directly. My time is limited, but I don''t want to talk too much nonsense with you."


    At the same time, Lin Yi has skillfully opened the red wine, and then he didn''t pour it for himself. He just opened his mouth and began to drink. He actually blew directly at the bottle. This scene made Cui kaiton take a breath, and secretly scolded this guy for extravagance and waste.


    Although it''s just a bottle of red wine, it''s tens of millions more expensive. It''s actually nothing to his young master Cui, but Lin Yi''s attitude makes him very angry. Just now he said that they drink together and let him drink more. However, now Lin Yi drinks directly at the bottle.


    What does Cui Kai do?


    If he was coming, wouldn''t he just drink the rest of the other party? Maybe there was saliva. At the thought of these, Cui Dashao was not in any mood when he looked at the red wine.


    "Cui, would you like some, too?"


    Lin Yi looked up at Cui Kai, who was angry, suddenly realized that he quickly handed the remaining half bottle of red wine to the other party, "I almost forgot that Cui Dashao, the host, hasn''t drunk yet. It''s really rude of me. Anyway, I''ve almost drunk the rest. It''s better for Cui Dashao to drink less. It''s a pity if such expensive wine is wasted."


    Hearing the speech, Cui took a subconscious look at the red wine bottle in front of him. This is one of his favorite red wines on weekdays. However, at the moment, when he thought of Lin Yi''s drinking method just now, he felt a little sick and waved his hand immediately, "No."


    "Cui came to me. I think there must be something else besides drinking. Let me guess."


    Lin Yi smiled and said immediately, "If I didn''t guess wrong, Cui Dashao''s idea should be to make a direct attack when I came. What do you say that the dead fat man is from your Cui family? I don''t give you face, and I don''t give face to the Cui family, so as to make me feel afraid. Then I threatened me to leave yunshuang, or to be your insider and try to make yunshuang your girlfriend, right?"


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Cui Dashao''s face suddenly changed, "how do you know?"


    Yes, Lin Yi''s guess at the moment is the same as Cui Dashao''s idea. He originally planned to wait until Lin Yi came and make use of the incident during the day to make Lin Yi feel afraid and know that he is facing the powerful Cui family.


    When Lin Yi feels scared, he can implement his real idea, that is, threatening Lin Yi not to play yunshuang. Even if he can, let the other party be an insider in Yunjia and help her pursue yunshuang.


    "I also know that you pursue yunshuang not only to get a beauty, but also to plot the assets and social status behind the cloud family. In the Cui family, although you are a young master, you don''t have much real power, but if you can marry the cloud family, your value will rise immediately, and even the owner won''t dare to treat you. It''s also convenient for you to control the Cui family until you marry the Cui family and the cloud family When you master it all, you will be half the overlord of Nanyang city. ¡°


    Lin Yi exclaimed, "Cui Dashao is really powerful. You must have fantasized about the day when you become the overlord of Nanyang city?"


    "You..."


    Cui Kai subconsciously stood up and looked at Lin Yi with some doubt. The other party just came to Nanyang city. How can he know so clearly?


    Has this been investigated in advance, or


    "Who the hell are you? How do you know this? Do you also have plans for the cloud family?"


    Cui Kai looked at Lin Yi warily and asked coldly.


    After all, the younger generation of the cloud family in Nanyang city is only yunshuang, and he doesn''t intend to continue to live. Most of the cloud family''s industry will fall on yunshuang in the future.


    This is an asset of tens of billions, as well as the status and reputation of the cloud family in major industries in Nanyang city. Some good people have arranged a list. On the list are all the beauties in Nanyang city. Among them, yunshuang has the highest index. It needs to have appearance, body, money and money. It deserves the name of Bai Fumei.


    Cui Kai subconsciously suspects that Lin Yi''s purpose here is to get yunshuang, especially that the other party has cured Mrs. Yun''s disease at the critical moment, and to make the cloud family appreciate him and identify him as extraordinary


    After all, there is no real power in the profession of doctor. If it hadn''t been for the cloud family, I''m afraid Yunxing and yunshuang would never have realized the value of Lin Yi and won''t come forward to win over. All this may even have been calculated long ago.


    The more Cui Kai thought about it, the more he felt possible. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Yi.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m not interested in cloud frost."


    It seems that he saw what he was thinking. Lin Yi said lightly, "I have my own business in Nanyang city. I don''t want to intersect with you dignitaries. Yunshuang has never been my goal. If you want to pursue yunshuang, it''s up to you, but if you want to attack me or continue to threaten me, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Install, continue to install."


    Cui Kai sneered. He thought his analysis was completely correct and couldn''t help but say, "if you didn''t have ideas about yunshuang, why would you save people and live in Yunjia? Don''t use your tricks to show the enemy that he is weak. It doesn''t make sense to me, but what I can tell you is that yunshuang is destined to be my person and you can''t take it away."


    "Whatever you want."


    Lin Yi was too lazy to explain. The guy opposite was not qualified to let him explain. He immediately recruited the waiter at the door to come in, "serve and eat."


    After all, it''s not easy to come. How can Lin Yi go back on an empty stomach?

 Chapter 1867

    After a meal, Lin Yi left with a light smile under Cui Kai''s iron green face.


    He can''t invite anyone to move. Since he''s here, how can he not eat? He not only eats, but also drinks several bottles of precious red wine. As for Cui Kai sitting opposite him, his eyes are cold and his face is ugly.


    "If you drink so much, you''d better have a car accident on the road and kill you son of a bitch."


    Cui Kai looked at Lin Yi''s background and scolded in a low voice.


    But what he didn''t know was that Lin Yi was a man of cultivation. After working in his body for two weeks, he dissolved all the alcohol strength. In this way, even if the traffic police came, they couldn''t find out through the instruments to test the alcohol accuracy. Coupled with his reaction and driving skills, there was naturally no possibility of a car accident.


    Just after returning to Yun''s house, he saw Yun Shuang sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding a book in his hand.


    Lin Yi was slightly stunned. Then he realized that the other party should be waiting for him. Otherwise, it''s more than ten o''clock now and he should go to bed.


    "Are you back?"


    Yunshuang also saw Lin Yi and looked at him up and down. He saw that his clothes were complete and there was no depression on his face. He nodded reassuringly, "it seems that Cui Kai didn''t embarrass you."


    "He wanted to embarrass me. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the ability. Instead, he was slaughtered by me. To be honest, the dishes in the midsummer hotel are still very delicious. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free."


    Lin Yi smiled softly and just casually mentioned it to Cui Kai, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    "No, this is Nanyang city. I haven''t eaten anything yet?"


    Yunshuang couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. She thought Lin Yi''s words were very cute. She was the eldest lady of the big family in Nanyang city. What delicacies do you want to eat? Moreover, as a top hotel, she has been to the midsummer hotel a lot when she occasionally celebrates with the company.


    "Well, I''ll take Huanhuan."


    Lin Yi looked at yunshuang strangely and didn''t say anything.


    Yunshuang is suddenly stunned. Then she regrets what she said just now. Lin Yi clearly wants to find a chance to go out for dinner with her. Where is it for what delicious mountain treasures?


    She also wanted to be familiar with Lin Yi, but she was a girl after all. She had no experience of actively inviting the opposite sex in the past. This was a good opportunity. She turned down so directly and worried about her EQ for a time.


    "What are your plans next?"


    Cloud frost changes the subject.


    "I have no long-term plan. After settling down in Nanyang City, I''ll talk about others."


    Lin Yi responded casually, then suddenly thought of something and said, "if you can, I''d like to ask you to help find someone."


    "Looking for someone?"


    Yunshuang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi suddenly asked for someone.


    Then yunshuang thought that Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan came to Nanyang City for no reason, and she also secretly investigated. She didn''t find any information about them. Most of them came from far away.


    At this moment, she suddenly proposed to find someone. Most of them had this idea for a long time. Most of the reason why she came to Nanyang city was to find someone. Then... Yunshuang is very interested in knowing who Lin Yi wants to find. Maybe she can infer something about Lin Yi''s past.


    Women are interested in men, which is often not a good thing. However, yunshuang is deeply involved in it and doesn''t know it.


    "A girl named Tang Mengying, under the age of 20."


    Lin Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say some identity information, but after thinking about it, he was embarrassed to find that there was no information about the girl named Tang Mengying in his hand, because there was only one name in the information given to him by president Tang Xian.


    "Tang Mengying, a nice name. I think she should be a very beautiful girl."


    Yunshuang smiled and nodded. Her face didn''t change. Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t continue to say, she couldn''t help asking, "Lin Yi, what about other identity information? The more detailed, the better. In this way, the investigation will be more convenient."


    "This... No more."


    Lin Yi coughed and felt embarrassed.


    "No more?"


    Yunshuang was stunned and then frowned, "that''s not easy to do. There are not a few people surnamed Tang in Nanyang City, and Tang Mengying is not a remote name. If there is only one name and under the age of 20, it is estimated that hundreds can be found."


    "I don''t have any other information in my hand, only these two points. I know it will be quite troublesome to check, so please, but you can also look for the kind... Those without a complete family, such as those without a father, may be easy to lock."


    Lin Yi said, "at that time, I can get all those qualified together. I have my own way to find the person I want."


    Before Lin Yi came, Tang Xian gave him a drop of blood. According to this drop of blood, Lin Yi can distinguish the girls who are connected with him. This is also Lin Yi''s only means at present.


    However, as yunshuang said, there are too many girls with this name. They can find at least hundreds. They can''t test them one by one. Moreover, it is easy to attract the official''s attention, which is not good for him.


    Lin Yi''s trip is to secretly protect people, but if such a move is made, it is estimated that many forces will be curious about the girl named Tang Mengying, and this way is not what Lin Yi wants to see.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome."


    Yunshuang frowned. "Although my cloud family has some power in Nanyang City, I''m afraid even the officials will pay attention to us. At that time, everything will be difficult to do. Moreover, even if we can investigate through the police, we can offend the privacy of the public..."


    It''s not that yunshuang doesn''t want to help Lin Yi. It''s really


    It sounds very simple. It doesn''t kill or set fire. It''s just looking for someone, but the problem is that if so many people are suddenly found, it''s hard to explain once the official notices.


    "Well, it''s really troublesome. Otherwise, we''ll do it secretly. First help me get a list, and then I''ll find it one by one. Anyway, there''s plenty of time. I should be able to find it."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said, "anyway, it''s just a list. I believe it shouldn''t be called by the official to talk. Yunshuang, what do you think?"


    "If so, it''s not difficult."


    Yunshuang nodded and just made a list. Although it also violated the privacy of citizens, it was easy to deal with it with the power of the cloud family. Moreover, Lin Yi was not a murderer and would not cause any trouble.

 Chapter 1868

    The next morning.


    Lin Yi woke up early, then simply washed and went to Nanyang No. 1 hospital. This is the work arranged by yunhang for him.


    Although Lin Yi means that it''s OK to arrange a seemingly decent job, the Yuns feel that Lin Yi''s medical skills are so powerful. If he only goes to an ordinary small clinic, wouldn''t it be too insulting? It''s like asking the world racing king to be a car rental driver.


    It was for this reason that Lin Yi suddenly got such a job that made countless people jealous. After arriving at the hospital, the person who received him was President Jiang Limin, an old man in his fifties. It is said that he had a good relationship with Yunxing. This time, Lin Yi also became a customs household.


    "You cured Mrs. Yun?"


    President''s Office.


    Jiang Limin looked up and down at Lin Yi, and his eyes showed some surprise and doubt. He had seen Mrs. Yun''s appearance after the car accident several times in person, and even had a meeting with experts from various departments in the hospital, but there was no way to do so.


    Jiang Limin is also very sad to see his friend''s haggard face, but he has been practicing medicine for so many years. He knows clearly that for the current injury, it is certain to die. It may not even last long. It belongs to the type of giving up treatment and preparing for future events soon.


    However, just two days ago, Yunxing suddenly called him and said that Mrs. Yun was well and could even get out of bed and walk now. After the inspection of medical equipment, he found that his body had no future problems, which shocked Jiang Limin and asked him where he invited the expert.


    Yun Xing''s answer surprised him even more. It turned out that he was a young man who didn''t know where to come from. He was in his twenties. His medical skills and knowledge were extremely powerful. Even the famous master Miao in the western regions was shocked and willing to bow down.


    Jiang Limin especially wanted to visit the young man to know if he was the descendant of the legendary medical leaders. However, according to the situation of Mrs. Yun at that time, even if the medical leaders he knew came, I''m afraid it''s absolutely impossible to cure him.


    Later, Yun Xing told him that the little god doctor would come to work in his hospital. Jiang Limin was not a fool. Of course, he warmly welcomed him. But then, the information sent by Yun Xing made him frown. He secretly investigated that there was no such person in the medical field.


    Jiang Limin has always been very curious about what happened to this guy who sounds like a liar, but he is not a liar. Now, when the other party appears in front of him and sees the other party''s young appearance, Jiang Limin can''t help but wonder and has some doubts in his heart.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi nodded and then asked, "President Jiang, which department should I report now? Before, the cloud family owner said he had got me a department director. I don''t know if that''s the case?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    Jiang Limin raised his eyebrows. Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t look like a joke, he couldn''t help wondering, "Lin Yi, what did you learn at school?"


    He wondered why Lin Yi asked which department he went to report the problem. If others said so, he immediately doubted whether the other party was a liar who didn''t understand medicine, but the legendary little miracle doctor who cured Mrs. Yun... He didn''t dare to speculate with that kind of thinking.


    "Well, Dean, wait a minute. I''ll have a look."


    Lin Yi quickly opened his satchel, then took out a diploma from Nanyang University Medical School, opened it, took a serious look, immediately looked up and said, "President Jiang, I graduated from cardiovascular subject, and I studied cardiovascular knowledge in University, that is, cardiology."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Jiang Limin saw this scene, his face was a little dark. He looked at Lin Yi strangely. Classmate, are you serious?


    What is your major as like as two peas? You actually have to open your diploma and take a look at it. Tell me honestly, do you have dozens of identical diplomas to deal with different occasions?


    "I think I need to examine your medical skills."


    Jiang Limin said slowly, "the doctor''s profession is very important. If you don''t pay attention, you will die. Therefore, with the attitude of being responsible for you and the hospital, I think it''s necessary to recheck your professional knowledge, which is also to prevent some accidents. What do you think, Lin Yi?"


    Jiang Limin is obviously worried about Lin Yi''s medical skill.


    Although it is said that he has the guarantee of his good friend yunhang, this guy should be very good. However, the series of performances he saw today really make him feel unreliable. He looks like he is in his twenties. He should have just graduated from college a few years ago. How can he forget what major he studied?


    As for treating Mrs. Yun.


    This should be true. Yunxing shouldn''t deceive him with this matter. After all, it''s not good for Yunxing. However, Mrs. Yun''s situation at that time was almost certain to die. Even if figures such as Hua Tuo Bian que came, they might not be able to cure him. Can this boy be cured by mistake?


    Jiang Limin expected the other party to have real talent and learning, but for the sake of insurance, he felt it was necessary to arrange an exam for the other party to test his professional level. In this way, there should be no more trouble.


    "Yes, of course."


    Lin Yi nodded and did not feel dissatisfied.


    Although he was questioned, Lin Yi knew in his heart that he was too young. If he didn''t show some real skills, I''m afraid everyone would doubt his level. Although Yunxing was responsible for helping him get through these channels and relationships, as President Jiang said, the profession of medical students is very important. If something goes wrong, it will cause human life events. Therefore, He dare not take risks.


    "OK, I''ll arrange some attending physicians and directors of Cardiology to give you an exam. I also hope you really have great skills. In this way, it''s also a blessing for my hospital."


    President Jiang said earnestly.


    At the same time, seeing that Lin Yi didn''t worry about the exam at all, he was relieved. Of course, whether he could pass the exam depends not on concentration and character, but on real medical skills. If he could pass the exam, it would be the best, but if not, even if it is a cloud trust relationship, it won''t work. The doctor''s profession can''t be careless.

 Chapter 1869

    The director of Cardiology who just parachuted was asked by the dean to take an exam.


    This incident set off a wave of turbulence in Nanyang No. 1 hospital, which surprised everyone.


    Before that, when the Dean suddenly announced this matter, many people were shocked. They wondered what the origin of this guy named Lin Yi was, and even let the Dean make an exception.


    You know, President Jiang Limin has high prestige in the hospital for so many years. He has always been cold faced and ruthless. He has never accepted any red envelopes and has never brought any relationship to the hospital because of his personal relationship. This time, it is a little different.


    Some people speculate that Lin Yi is a proud disciple of a leading figure in the medical field. The president knows the big man, so he dares to let Lin Yi come here. This is the most direct guess. Although the people in the Department of cardiology are not satisfied with the sudden arrival of a director, they can only hold their nose and bear it.


    After all, it was arranged by President Jiang Limin. Even if they have the courage, they don''t dare to make trouble with Jiang Limin. Otherwise, once Jiang Limin gets angry, their future career will be very difficult to mix.


    But what nobody thought was that the new mysterious director had to accept Jiang Limin''s examination. What this meant was very clear in everyone''s heart, which meant that even Jiang Limin didn''t believe in his medical skills.


    Jiang Limin is not only the president of Nanyang No. 1 hospital, but also a top medical professor. He is quite famous in this field. Over the years, he has trained a pair of golden eyes.


    If Lin Yi''s medical skills were OK, Jiang Limin would never have done such an offensive thing, but he has done it now. This means that most of the new director of Cardiology has no real name and empty airs. Therefore, President Jiang Limin hopes to pass the exam so that he can leave here wisely and stop acting recklessly, Trample on the sacred profession of doctor.


    "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "I don''t understand. If this new guy has no real name, how can President Jiang agree to let him work in the hospital?"


    "That''s not simple. It must be because the other party has a relationship. President Jiang can''t shirk it, but he doesn''t want to accept it. He''s worried about bringing a bad impact to our hospital. Therefore, he refuses him in this way. In this way, he will not only sell the face of other people''s elders, but also don''t have to discredit our hospital. How good."


    "So it is. Dr. Gou is really erudite and knowledgeable. Ah, by the way, if that guy is expelled this time, Dr. Gou should be able to go further and become the director of Cardiology. It would have been a step away. If this guy hadn''t parachuted, Dr. Gou''s promotion would only be a matter of time. Now, it''s probably the most appropriate time."


    "Hahaha, where."


    The doctor Gou said modestly, but his face was elated.


    He was most unhappy with Lin Yi. Although they had not met, Dr. Gou felt that the other party had robbed him of his job, because the last director of the Department of Cardiology had just been transferred recently, and the top leaders were still considering whether to add another doctor from other places or choose a calm and independent doctor from the attending doctors of the Department of Cardiology of the hospital.


    Dr. Gou thinks that if he is selected from our hospital, he will have a great possibility, which is the capital why he can be elated.


    But now, before his dream was finished, a director was airborne. If it was some respected elders, he would recognize it. After all, he was powerful and had more seniority and experience than him. Reasonably speaking, he didn''t have the capital to shout with others.


    But Dr. Gou investigated and found that the airborne guy named Lin Yi was just a young man in his twenties. What can such a man do?


    Dr. Gou instinctively questioned that Lin Yi must be a related household. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to become a director, especially in their hospital. This is the most strict in this regard. What Dr. Gou despises most is this kind of related household. When he heard about this, he immediately sneered.


    "Come on, let''s go and see how people make a fool of themselves. If this happens, it will probably leave a shadow in our hearts. Maybe we will be scared so that we won''t dare to be a doctor from now on. Hum."


    Dr. Gou said with a cold hum. He thought he was deeply hidden, but he didn''t know that the people around him were looking at him. His face of jealousy and hatred was not disguised at all. It was clear that he had a simple mind and developed limbs.


    At the same time, Lin Yi and President Jiang just came out.


    "Dean."


    "Dean."


    The person who saw him said hello quickly, and then looked at Lin Yi''s eyes, with some curiosity and contempt.


    Naturally, curiosity is because this guy is too young, and disdain is because he thinks this guy is a relationship. If it''s not for the relationship, he can''t turn to be the director of internal medicine. It''s cardiology. If you''re not careful, you''ll die, okay?


    "All cardiologists are ready. Go into the conference room in ten minutes and take turns to examine and ask the one around me. You must answer all the questions before you can pass. I hope you don''t make it too difficult and can''t mention some problems that experts and celebrities can''t solve, but you can''t be careless, okay?"


    Jiang Limin glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    "We know."


    Several cardiologists looked at Lin Yi with provocation and disdain. The youngest of them was in their 30s and 40s. I still remember that when Lin Yi was so old, they were just interns. Can such people still be directors? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?


    After that, Jiang Limin left.


    After he left, few people paid attention to Lin Yi. They all ignored Lin Yi as air. Perhaps this is because Lin Yi is a related household and wants to be a director as soon as he comes up.


    Lin Yi''s heart can''t help laughing bitterly. He doesn''t want to.


    If Lin Yi''s memory is correct, what he said to the Yun family''s father and daughter is that it''s just to find a doctor''s job, and it''s just to find one at random. It''s best that it''s not very important and there''s nothing to be busy. In this way, he doesn''t have to run around every day to facilitate his life in Nanyang city.


    But who would have thought that the cloud family''s father and daughter would come to such a move?


    "Are you Lin Yi?"


    At this time, a voice of some arrogance sounded.


    Lin Yi turns around and sees a middle-aged doctor in a white coat beside him. He has no expression on his face, but his attitude is somewhat condescending.

 Chapter 1870

    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. He could see that the middle-aged doctor in front of him had some hostility in his eyes, and he didn''t know what was going on. However, Lin Yi has always been a person who doesn''t violate the principle of "I''m not a prisoner". The other party speaks so impolitely, and he doesn''t have to cater to it.


    "Gou Jianren, chief physician of Cardiology."


    The middle-aged man said lightly, "I heard that you are the new director of Cardiology. I''m curious. What are your abilities and qualifications to be the director of cardiology? Does your family have a lot to do with it?"


    "What did you say your name was?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    Lin Yi was not surprised that the other party questioned his words. He also knew that there was an inexplicable superior. I believe many people were unhappy with him.


    However, these are not problems. When Lin Yi''s medical skills come out, all problems can be solved. Although it is not what he is willing to do, there is no way at the moment.


    However, the name of Dr. Gou really shocked Lin Yi.


    Dog bitch?


    Lin Yi has never heard of such an interesting name across most of the mainland for so many years, and he doesn''t know how educated the other party''s parents should be... Tut tut Tut, how can I say this? Lin Yi has some words, so he can only express his inner shock and shock with embarrassed exclamation.


    "Gou Jianren, chief physician of Cardiology."


    Seeing the shock on Lin Yi''s face, Dr. Gou thought he was frightened by his name. A trace of pride appeared on his face and repeated it again.


    While talking, Dr. Gou can whisper to himself. It seems that this guy in front of him is just the general situation. He can be surprised by his name, which shows that he has no insight and real skills. How can such a person get mixed up with the director of cardiology?


    No wonder President Jiang Limin doesn''t like him, and Dr. Gou doesn''t like him himself.


    However, what Dr. Gou didn''t know was that although Lin Yi was shocked by his name, it was not his prestige, but this terrible homonym. When many parents named their children, they patronized the pleasant and pleasant ears, or paid attention to some Feng Shui and other things, but they didn''t know that homonym was the most terrible thing.


    For example, you say the name of Dr. Gou, Gou Jianren = dog bitch.


    This is the source of Lin Yi''s shock. I don''t know whether he thinks differently from others or what. Hasn''t Dr. Gou felt anything wrong since he was a child for so many years?


    "Lin Yi, as I said just now, it''s still time for you to quit before the exam starts. Otherwise, it will be quite embarrassing to be asked for a while. Once it is spread at that time, it will have a great impact on your reputation. Although it doesn''t need much popularity to be a doctor, the most taboo is stain. I think you should You should understand. "


    Seeing Lin Yi''s shock, Dr. Gou immediately put on a dignified look and said under the guise of a tiger.


    If it was President Jiang or some other medical leaders who said this sentence, it might have a little dignity and credibility, which could scare many people, but if it was Dr. Gou, it would be more embarrassing.


    After all, at present, Dr. Gou''s name is not even famous in Nanyang City, and he is not qualified to be compared with those medical leaders. The two are not at the same level at all. As soon as he said this, he not only has no authority, but also seems a bit ridiculous. He is like a frog sitting on a well and watching the sky. He is blind and ignorant and doesn''t know it.


    "Hehe, I don''t think it''s necessary. Although President Jiang''s test sounds very difficult, I''m confident that I can pass."


    Lin Yi pretended not to recognize each other''s sarcasm and said with a light smile, "Dr. Gou Jianren should have a topic later, so it''s inconvenient for us to talk more now, so as not to be regarded as collusion. Well, it''s almost ten minutes. Let''s go in."


    After talking, Lin Yi went straight in.


    Seeing this scene, Gou Jianren''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    He never thought that Lin Yi didn''t understand what he meant. Did he really think he cared about him? Hehe, but that''s good. In the face of most hospital leaders and colleagues, this guy''s ignorance is completely exposed. He wants to see if this guy can laugh at that time.


    "I want to save you some face, but you don''t need it at all. In that case, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Gou Jianren sneered and thought about what he should do later. He can''t let this guy relax. He is bound to have a problem that can embarrass everyone. Of course, this can''t be too much. After all, President Jiang just stipulated it.


    "However, this guy may not be able to support me. After all, there are more than a few people who give him questions. If you want to be the director of our Nanyang No. 1 hospital, you have to have some capital. This guy may be able to get a few simple questions, but when it comes to difficult questions, I''m afraid it''s cool."


    Gou Jianren thought so, so he relaxed his vigilance.


    This is just an ignorant young man who can''t understand what he implies. He is not at the same level as his dignified doctor Gou Jianren. Where should he be treated seriously?


    Ten minutes passed quickly.


    The general doctors and nurses in the hospital are all whispering. Some people see that Lin Yi looks good and has a good character. Therefore, they hope that he can pass. Some people are jealous and cynical. They think that Lin Yi is overestimating his strength, just relying on his family relationship.


    Soon, President Jiang Limin came over and the discussion ended. President Jiang and several leaders walked into the conference room. It can be seen that President Jiang attached great importance to this. Not only the leaders of these hospitals came, but also he took time to watch it in person, or even set a topic.


    Half an hour passed quickly.


    Everyone was talking, and at this time, the door of the conference room opened, and many leaders came out in silence, unable to see whether they passed or not.


    However, Dr. Gou Jianren, who was at the end of the walk, had an ugly face, just like black charcoal. Some interested people found the clue and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "From now on, Lin Yi will be the director of the Department of Cardiology. We must cooperate with Director Lin''s work."


    President Jiang said slowly.


    Many hospital nurses and doctors around the theater were silent. Their eyes at Lin Yi were very strange. This is probably the youngest hospital director in history?

 Chapter 1871

    The day passed quickly.


    The cardiology department is usually very busy. Lin Yi is also happy to be free, but just after work, Lin Yi was stopped.


    "Director Lin, congratulations. I''m a director at such a young age. My future is unlimited."


    Gou Jianren appeared in front of Lin Yi and said slowly with a somewhat hypocritical smile on his face.


    "Hehe, it''s just a director. It''s no big deal. It''s just that I don''t think you look very good. Are you ill?"


    Lin Yi knows that the other party is not trying to flatter himself. Most of it is a conspiracy, but he doesn''t expose it. He just smiles and wants to see what tricks the other party wants to play.


    Hearing the speech, Gou Jianren''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Just a director?


    This guy really doesn''t have a backache. He became the director as soon as he came. Obviously, he robbed his position and told him. Gou Jianren felt that Lin Yi was provoking himself. He immediately sneered in his heart and immediately said, "in order to show his welcome to Director Lin, I want to invite Director Lin to have a meal. Director Lin should not refuse?"


    having dinner?


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Lin Yi sneered in his heart, but said quietly on his face, "how do you know I won''t refuse?"


    "In fact, not only do I want to invite you to dinner, but also vice president Liu. He was also the director of Cardiology and later promoted. This time, after seeing your professional level, he loves talents and wants to cultivate you. You can''t miss it."


    Gou Jianren glanced at the people in the office and immediately whispered.


    Vice president Liu?


    Lin Yi frowns slightly and looks at Gou Jianren. Although this guy hides well, Lin Yi can still see the pride and sneer in each other''s eyes. Does he have anything to do with vice president Liu?


    "Well, since Vice President Liu wants to invite me to dinner, I can only be respectful. It''s better to obey."


    Lin Yi nodded in agreement, and then watched Gou Jianren leave.


    A little nurse ran over and couldn''t help pounding him. "Hey, he''s biting you. Why did you promise?"


    The little nurse is in her early twenties. She looks very pure and beautiful. Although she is only wearing nurse clothes, her exquisite figure highlights the concave and convex, which makes people feel a little jealous.


    Lin Yi, of course, was no exception. He glanced up and down, and then his mouth was slightly hooked. "How do you know he''s biting me? Moreover, if he''s biting me, just now you dare to remind me that it''s not against Gou Jianren? You''re a little nurse, and you dare to quarrel with the attending doctor?"


    Just now, Lin Yi could see that the little nurse winked at him. It was clear that he asked him to refuse Gou Jianren''s invitation, but Lin Yi didn''t do it according to her meaning. Instead of refusing, he seemed to promise as if nothing had happened. What the little nurse saw was urgent.


    "There are many people in the hospital who are unhappy with him, and they don''t lack me. Besides, I was helping you just now. Won''t you betray me?"


    The little nurse tooted his mouth and looked very cute. "Gou Jianren always wanted to be careful of the director of internal medicine. Vice president Liu even arranged it secretly. When the time was ripe, he tried to push Gou Jianren up, but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin on the way. Now, all the plans of Gou Jianren and vice president Liu have failed, and he can''t hate you."


    "I see. There''s a way in here."


    Lin Yi nodded thoughtfully. He didn''t expect to encounter such trouble when he first came. One is an old qualified attending doctor and the other is the vice president of the hospital. They are all veteran.


    But it doesn''t matter. Lin Yi is never a person who doesn''t dare to make trouble. Although he didn''t mean it, since he came and was regarded as a thorn in the eye, he is not afraid. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. This is Lin Yi''s consistent means.


    "It''s all right. I''d like to see what means they can deal with me."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t take it to heart. He hasn''t been exposed to these things for a long time. Now he is deliberately targeted. He feels very fresh.


    "You..."


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t take it to heart at all, the little nurse was a little angry. She knew that Gou Jianren and vice president Liu were not good things. If they weren''t good at medical skills, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to stay in Nanyang No. 1 hospital. If they wanted to work together against Lin Yi today, this guy must suffer a loss for his attitude.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    "Wang Xuan."


    The little nurse answered subconsciously, and her face turned red.


    Although she and Lin Yi have just met, they feel that each other is different from those ordinary doctors. Their temperament is very unique. Now they take the initiative to tell each other their names, which means that it is a little obvious.


    "Wang Xuan, a nice name. I''ll invite you to dinner when I''m free to show my thanks for reminding me today."


    Lin Yi smiled, then packed up his things and prepared to leave.


    It''s not to pack up his own things, but the precautions and various examinations of some cardiology patients in the hospital. He should do them well to prevent accidents. These things have long been familiar to Lin Yi, and naturally they are not difficult.


    "Director Lin, my car is right below. Let me drive you."


    At the critical moment, Gou Jianren jumped out again. The expression on his face should be more respectful, more respectful, more enthusiastic. I don''t know how much he adores Lin Yi, but Lin Yi understands that this guy is mostly afraid of running away, so he said what he meant to take him there.


    "No, I have a car, too."


    Lin Yi refused with a smile. Gou Jianren followed him and they went downstairs together.


    When he saw Lin Yi''s brand-new Bentley, Gou Jianren''s face suddenly became ugly. He had just bought a BMW of hundreds of thousands. He thought he could be forced in front of the other side, but he didn''t expect others to drive a real luxury car.


    "Director Lin, I didn''t expect you to have a lot of money. I don''t know what you do?"


    Gou Jianren asked quietly.


    "Buy by stages, in order to install in front of those woodlouse."


    Lin Yi makes a ha ha. Gou Jianren feels that he has been stabbed again.


    Later, after asking where to eat, Lin Yi drove away directly. Gou Jianren looked ugly in his place. Looking at the slowly disappearing luxury car, Gou Jianren smiled coldly and secretly called, "brother Bao, the boy drove a Bentley. You''ll find a chance to smash his car later. I''ll see if he can look good."

 Chapter 1872

    Midsummer hotel.


    To Lin Yi''s surprise, the place where vice president Liu and Gou Jianren invited themselves to dinner was the midsummer Hotel, which is one of the most luxurious and high-end hotels in Nanyang. Maybe it''s nothing for Lin Yi who regards money as dirt, but I''m afraid they have to be distressed about their social position.


    "I didn''t expect vice president Liu to invite me to such a place for dinner. I''m really flattered and terrified."


    Lin Yi pretended to be shocked and said.


    "Director Lin, a talented young doctor like you should find a high-end place to eat. It''s a little cheaper on general occasions."


    Vice president Liu is a fat old man. He has a big belly and looks at Lin Yi with a smile. He can''t see any malice from his face. However, Lin Yi also knows that an old fox like vice president Liu has already reached the state of being happy and angry, which can''t be compared by a small person like Gou Jianren.


    "Thank Vice President Liu for his praise."


    At the same time, Lin Yi began to wonder what means they wanted to use to deal with themselves?


    The dishes were served soon. Lin Yi glanced at them and immediately knew the price of these dishes. Basically, he served whatever was expensive. He didn''t believe that the two people would be so generous. After this meal, they would say less than tens of thousands of yuan. Did the two guys want him to pay the bill?


    "Director Lin, there''s another special dish here. I wonder if you''re interested in trying it."


    When gou Jianren saw that he had almost eaten, he said such a sentence. Before Lin Yi could react, he called out, "come in."


    "What else do you have?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows. He didn''t remember ordering any other dishes, but seeing Gou Jianren''s obscene smile, he suddenly understood something. If he guessed correctly, this should be the ultimate goal of the latter.


    In less than five minutes, seven or eight girls in exposed clothes came in. They were all in their twenties. They had a net red face. They were all very good and very provocative. Gou Jianren was very jealous.


    "Three bosses, I don''t know what to tell you?"


    One of them asked Jiao Didi.


    Gou Jianren swallowed his saliva, then looked at Lin Yi and smiled, "director Lin, this is the special dish I prepared for you today. These eight women are all princesses of an underground club in Nanyang city. It''s not too much to describe them with one night''s gold. Ordinary people don''t have this opportunity to choose. Look who is satisfied?"


    "Huh?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows, and then did not refuse his "kindness". He pretended to look up and sweep his eyes around the princesses of the eight so-called underground clubs.


    Gou Jianren thinks Lin Yi is confused by their beauty, but what he doesn''t know is that Lin Yi''s heart is muttering at the moment. She has cut her eyelids, straightened her chin, had her chest reshaped, and received hyaluronic acid... Everything that can be straightened all over her body has been straightened, and even three of them have infectious diseases. This kind of woman also wants to seduce me? Don''t you think it''s too funny? At least it has to be a pure natural beauty like yunshuang.


    If Gou Jianren knew what was in his mind, he would probably spit blood angrily.


    Who is yunshuang? The famous Bai Fumei in Nanyang City, the perfect lover in the eyes of countless childe brothers, where can these people in front of compare with it? It''s not a level at all. Do you want yunshuang to seduce you?


    "Director Lin, have a glass of wine first. This is red wine worth more than ten thousand. Generally, you don''t have a chance to drink it."


    Gou Jianren ordered a bottle of red wine, opened the bottle directly and impolitely, then poured Lin Yi a glass and handed it to him.


    Lin Yi was not polite either. He took it directly, shook it slightly, smelled the taste of red wine, and his pupils shrunk. He immediately looked at Gou Jianren with a deep and joking look. This guy was so brave that he dared to give him medicine.


    That''s right. Lin Yi, as a master of medical ethics, just smelled it gently, so he could tell that the other party had given him medicine. Moreover, it was still a very strong kind of medicine. Although it was not fatal, it was enough to make people lose their mind.


    "It''s an excuse to invite me to dinner, order the most expensive dishes, drink tens of thousands of wine, then call eight top princesses in the Underground Club, and then give me medicine... Then I have to pay for all this. These things add up to at least hundreds of thousands. It''s also very interesting for these two guys to play this kind of play."


    Lin Yi was smart. After a little thought, he immediately understood the two people''s ideas. He smiled immediately and didn''t point it out. Suddenly, he seemed to find something. He pointed to one of the girls and said, "Dr. Gou, look at this. Is this big white leg long? Is it good-looking?"


    Gou Jianren didn''t react. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked. So did vice president Liu.


    At this moment, Lin Yi quickly poured the red wine in the glass to the two people, then picked up the bottle and poured it slowly, and said, "vice president Liu and Dr. Gou, I''ve finished my glass of wine. Why haven''t you moved yet."


    "Director Lin drinks so fast."


    Dr. Gou and vice president Liu looked at each other. They were very happy. They felt that Lin Yi was really on the hook. They didn''t wonder why there was more red wine in their cup, so they smiled and drank it.


    "All eight of you come and sit down. These two are big people. It''s good for you to serve them."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and handed over the eight women to Dr. Gou and vice president Liu. Naturally, they laughed directly and thought that Lin Yi was a fool. Now they played with all the women. When they woke up, they found that they had to pay for all of them. It is estimated that they had a heart to spit blood.


    The two wretched guys had a good time. Although they didn''t do anything on the spot, their hands were not honest. Only Lin Yi sat quietly drinking and deliberately asked the waiter to bring a bottle of red wine. The name was more obscure. Gou Jianren and vice president Liu didn''t think much, but they didn''t know that this bottle was worth hundreds of thousands.


    After drinking like this for about ten minutes, Gou Jianren and vice president Liu''s faces turned red. The drug effect in their bodies had already occurred. Looking at the girl with exposed clothes in their arms, they couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Guys, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Lin Yi immediately stood up and made an excuse to leave.


    Under normal circumstances, Gou Jianren and vice president Liu naturally could not let Lin Yi leave easily, but now, when the internal medicine took effect, they had lost their mind and naturally lost their normal reason. When Lin Yi opened the door and left, they heard the sound of clothes tearing.


    "Ha ha, have fun, two."


    Lin Yi smiled softly, full of drama.

 Chapter 1873

    At this time, a burst of hurried footsteps rushed over.


    Lin Yi took a look. It was a young man in a suit. It seemed that he should be the manager of the hotel. Originally, Lin Yi didn''t want to talk to him, but the young man in a suit seemed to come for himself. Lin Yi stopped.


    "Sir, there is a Bentley in the parking lot downstairs. The license plate number is * * *. I don''t know if that car belongs to you or your partner?"


    The young man in suit asked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "Someone smashed the car below. The bodyguards of our hotel rushed to stop it and were hurt. Sir, I''m really sorry. Our hotel will negotiate and deal with this matter, but now what do you think should be done? The people who smashed the car are right below and haven''t left yet."


    The young man in suit said, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    The young man can afford to drive Bentley and get the local license plate number of Nanyang City, which shows that most of them are not ordinary people, but the people who smashed the car are also fierce. The two sides met. No matter how to deal with it in the end, the hotel has to be very troublesome. Even because it happened under his jurisdiction, it may be implicated.


    "Smash the car?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows. Instead of the anxiety and anger imagined by the young man in the suit, he calmly asked, "why didn''t the hotel call the police?"


    "Those people are menacing. We have called the police, but the nearby police station seems to be taboo. Although they have promised, the tone is not like preparing to call the police. I think these people who smashed the car should have a long history."


    The young man in suit whispered.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi touched his chin, frowned and meditated.


    He came to Nanyang City for a short time and didn''t get in touch with many people, but if he wants to offend, it''s estimated that Cui Kai and the two guys in the private room of the hotel.


    Cui Kai is rich and powerful, but when Lin Yi wants to come, although he has the ability to do so, it is really unnecessary. As the eldest young master of the Cui family, Cui Kai, although he was put together by Lin Yi at dinner last night, he is not going to use this kind of dirty means. In addition, it seems that there are only Gou Jianren and vice president Liu.


    "Gou Jianren is really a little man."


    Lin Yi shook his head, smiled gently, patted the young man in a suit on the shoulder and said carelessly, "let''s go and see who dared not give me face. Don''t worry, it''s my cause. It has nothing to do with your hotel. I''ll find a way to deal with it."


    "In that case, thank you, sir."


    The young man in suit breathed a sigh of relief, and then led the way respectfully.


    When Lin Yi went downstairs, he heard a loud noise. Then he looked up and found a group of people around the door. These people were guests of the midsummer hotel. They had come here to eat, but now they were all watching the play.


    Someone smashed a car at the door, and it was still a Bentley. This kind of scene is quite rare.


    "Sir, that''s them."


    The young man in suit pointed to the front and said to Lin Yi.


    "I''m not blind. I see."


    Lin Yi was not very angry, but looked at the scene calmly. There were eight middle-aged strong men with iron bars in their hands, and their faces were full of ferocity, which made people dare not provoke easily. As for the Bentley, it was smashed at the moment, the original shape was gone, the tires were removed, and the glass and basic frame were smashed to pieces. It can be said that there was no face left at all.


    "Handsome man, is this your car?"


    A girl asked in surprise.


    "Did you enjoy it?"


    Lin Yi didn''t answer and asked a rhetorical question.


    The girl''s face turned red and she bowed her head in embarrassment. A good luxury car was smashed. It was uncomfortable for anyone to put this kind of thing. However, they watched the play here and were seen by the owner. Those who don''t want face and skin naturally don''t feel anything, but the girl feels a little embarrassed.


    "What do you do now? There are eight of them, and they don''t look easy to mess with. Do you want to call the police?"


    The girl quickly changed the topic and asked.


    "Alarm? If the alarm is useful, they won''t dare to smash the car here."


    Lin Yi said meaningfully.


    By implication, these people have a strong background. Even ordinary police stations or police stations dare not provoke them. This is the capital they dare to be so arrogant.


    The girl is also very smart, nodded, and then looked at Lin Yi with some pity, which provoked those powerful people. Even if this guy is rich, he must bear it. Moreover, look at Lin Yi''s clothes, that is, the appearance of ordinary rich people. He should have no power.


    "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Lin Yi looked up and went out.


    "Hey, don''t go."


    The girl was startled and just wanted to stop it, but Lin Yi was too fast. When she reacted, Lin Yi had left, "Hey, why are you so stupid? There are eight people in the family. What can you do when you go? Can you be beaten?"


    The girl doesn''t think Lin Yi can do anything about these people. After all, they not only have a strong background, but also have a lot more people than Lin Yi. If Lin Yi rushes out at the moment, the other party will mostly try to beat him. Lin Yi can''t avoid it. Can he beat others with thin arms and legs?


    "Several heroes, smashing cars here is a little tasteless. I don''t know what their origins are. Can you tell me who I offended?"


    Lin Yi went out and said faintly when he saw these middle-aged strong men.


    "Boy, is this your car?"


    The leading middle-aged man looked at Lin Yi. When gou Jianren called him earlier, he told him that the owner of the car had no background and asked him to take someone to smash the car. I believe even so, the owner of the car would never do anything to them. This is also the reason why they dare to be unscrupulous here.


    But now after seeing the owner, I still feel a little scared. I don''t know whether the other party is the so-called powerless and powerless person. However, looking at Lin Yi''s dress, it doesn''t look like he is rich, and he doesn''t carry any watches worth hundreds of thousands. I was a little relieved and immediately sneered, "I smashed your car, boy, what can you do with me? As for who I offended, don''t you have any force in your heart?"


    "It seems that you don''t want to talk. Well, I''ll call the owner to come over."


    Lin Yi was not angry, but nodded calmly. Then he touched his cell phone and called in full view of the public. "Have you slept? If you haven''t slept, come to the midsummer hotel. Your car was smashed. Yes, take some bodyguards who can fight. OK, that''s it."

 Chapter 1874

    Your car was smashed?


    After listening to this, both the eight middle-aged strong men who smashed the car and the guests watching the play around them looked confused and forced. Then they reacted and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of strangeness.


    "Boy, this Bentley is not your car?"


    The leading middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed slightly. They just said that the car was not driven by rich people, and the car was only bought by stages, which fully explained that the other party was a fishing line, but now, if the car was not his


    It is very likely that those who are really rich and powerful. Nanyang city is a big city with a prosperous economy. There are not a few rich and powerful people. Offending one casually is enough for them to fall into bad luck.


    After all, they look fierce and frightening at the moment. However, even if they have a background, how powerful can they be? It''s just a group of gangsters and thugs. Really awesome people don''t get to this point.


    "I never said that this car is mine, but you think so."


    Lin Yi shrugged. He didn''t say the car was his from the beginning. Gou Jianren was so self righteous, and the eight gangsters didn''t use their brains.


    Lin Yi thinks it''s very interesting. Before these people start, don''t they first investigate the owner through some means? If they know who the owner is, they don''t know whether they dare to smash the car here.


    "You..."


    The leading middle-aged man had a gloomy face and secretly scolded Gou Jianren''s shameless fool. This time, he gave them a pit. Then he asked, "who''s the owner?"


    "She will come soon. You will know at that time. Even if you look at the whole Nanyang City, I''m afraid not many people dare to smash her car. Your action today can be said to be quite powerful."


    Lin Yi exclaimed, "and ah, I advise you not to run, because there is surveillance here, and you look around. Many people have recorded videos and posted them online. If the owner wants to investigate you, it''s easy, so now, just stand here and wait for the owner to come. This is the best."


    The middle-aged man who smashed the car frowned and looked at each other. He also had an answer in his heart.


    Lin Yi is right. Even if they run away now, it''s useless. If the car owners really have a big background, they can easily file a case, so that they can''t stay in Nanyang city.


    "I hope the owner is not as powerful as I thought."


    The middle-aged man muttered in his heart.


    They didn''t continue to smash the car, but Rao was so. The Bentley was almost smashed and scrapped. It can''t be repaired. If it really needs to be repaired, it will cost at least two or three million yuan, and most of it will have some faults or hidden diseases. It''s better to buy another one.


    After about ten minutes, a blood red Ferrari sped in, and behind the Ferrari were two big Toyota. As soon as the car stopped, more than a dozen strong men in security clothes jumped down, holding steel bars in their hands, and surrounded the eight car Smashers.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged man who smashed the car changed his face. These more than a dozen people in security clothes were very angry. They didn''t look like ordinary experts at all. They gave him the impression that they were more like special forces who lived and died on the battlefield. That was the real expert, far from being comparable to them.


    "Don''t you investigate the owner before smashing the car?"


    A strong man security guard sneered, came over with a steel rod, and then suddenly threw it fiercely. The steel rod directly hit the middle-aged man''s leg. With a bang, the middle-aged man screamed to the end. This leg is useless.


    "Who is the owner?"


    The middle-aged man screamed, a cold sweat came out on his forehead, and immediately gritted his teeth and asked.


    "It''s me."


    A cold voice sounded, and the dozen security guards hurried out of the way. They saw a beautiful figure walking down from the Ferrari. The jade like long legs made many people tremble. When they saw the woman''s appearance, they were all obsessed, but then they took a breath of cool air.


    Miss Yunjia of Nanyang city is the top Bai Fumei and one of the most outstanding businessmen in Nanyang city.


    This kind of person can be regarded as a household name in the whole Nanyang city. Even those who have not seen her face are not rarely seen on the Internet or TV. After all, this is a frequent visitor of Nanyang local TV station.


    "Miss Yun?"


    The middle-aged man who smashed the car took a breath and turned pale in an instant. Did they... Smash the car of Miss Yun?


    In the whole Nanyang City, who doesn''t know that the cloud family can''t provoke, it''s one of the top families. In terms of ability, even if you look at the whole Nanyang City, it can be regarded as a big Mac. There are some backgrounds behind them. However, compared with the cloud family, it''s a big Witch and a small Witch.


    "I really admire you. Even yunshuang''s car dares to smash. Tell me, how should we deal with it?"


    Lin Yi came over with a slight smile and squatted down in front of the middle-aged man with a smile in his eyes. "Nanyang city has deep water. If you are not careful, it is easy to offend dignitaries. You are so arrogant. The people behind you must be very powerful? Come on, introduce it to me."


    The middle-aged man stopped talking.


    When they smashed the car just now, they were still arrogant, but now they have met one of the most inviolable people in Nanyang city. They are afraid it is very difficult to pass the disaster.


    "Lin Yi, are you okay?"


    Yunshuang came over, looked at Lin Yi, and was a little relieved. "You''re fine. A car doesn''t matter, but if you''re hurt, that''s a big deal."


    This voice is not small. The people watching the play around hear it clearly and are shocked. Their eyes at Lin Yi have become different. Who is this guy driving yunshuang''s car that can make miss Yunda so polite?


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Lin Yi touched his nose and suddenly asked.


    "Eat... No."


    Yunshuang was about to answer that she had eaten. Then she reacted and said she didn''t eat. She wondered if Lin Yi wanted to invite her to dinner.


    "Find a place to have a drink?"


    Lin Yi sent out an invitation. He had just finished eating. He was not hungry for the time being and was not interested in having another meal. Besides, he shouldn''t eat too much at night.


    "OK."


    Yunshuang smiled gently, and then her beautiful eyes glanced at the people who smashed the car, and said faintly, "deal with this matter, compensate the smashed car according to the price, and then give out the behind the scenes..."

 Chapter 1875

    Soon, the Wine Bureau was over.


    They talked a lot. It seemed ordinary, but in fact they both had their own ideas.


    Yunshuang wants to win over Lin Yi, but what is helpless is that Lin Yi is free and easy. He is not a person who likes restraint. Even if he goes to the hospital, he just wants to do things conveniently. As for money? It''s not necessary. Yunshuang can see that Lin Yi is by no means a person who likes money.


    "You drank a lot just now. Do you want to find a substitute driver?"


    Yunshuang turns to look at Lin Yi and asks.


    When they were drinking, the smashing of the car had been handled long ago. They didn''t dare to disturb yunshuang, so they left silently. This also led yunshuang to suddenly realize the need to find a substitute driver when she walked out of the hotel. After all, they both drank a lot.


    "No, I''ll just drive slowly."


    Lin Yi smiled. Drunk driving is naturally not a good behavior. However, it does not pose any problem for him. A little operation of the spiritual power in his body will dissolve all the alcohol.


    About ten minutes later, they went back to Yun''s villa.


    To Lin Yi''s surprise, Li Huanhuan didn''t sleep, but watched a soap opera in the living room. The plot like mental retardation made Lin Yi a little embarrassed. However, the little girl watched it with interest. She probably hasn''t seen such a novel before, so it''s a little hot for three minutes.


    "Lin Yi, where did you die this day? Did you forget your old love when you had a new love and throw Miss Ben aside?"


    Li Huanhuan asked arrogantly.


    Yunshuang blushes. What does it mean to have a new love and forget the old love?


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go to bed first. By the way, the things you want me to investigate are still under investigation for the time being. There should be results tomorrow. I''ll urge you as soon as possible and send them to you when you get off work tomorrow."


    Yunshuang thought of something and suddenly said.


    "OK, hard work."


    Lin Yi nodded and watched yunshuang go upstairs. Then he took out a bottle of drink from the freezer and opened it. He sat next to Li Huanhuan and grabbed her shoulder impolitely. "You actually learned the word new love and old love. Your learning ability is good."


    "Let go."


    Li Huanhuan''s beautiful eyes are cold. She really cares to keep such close contact with Lin Yi.


    "You''ll stay here for a few days. I may have something to do for a few days. I''ll arrange it for you then."


    Lin Yi knowingly released his hand, then meditated for a while and said.


    The work of the hospital is just a cover up, but his real purpose is to find Tang Mengying. Nanyang city is too big. There should be many people who meet this condition. Thanks to yunshuang''s help, otherwise, if he wants to find such a person, he will undoubtedly look for a needle in a haystack.


    As for Li Huanhuan, he has other arrangements, but it''s not time yet. He can''t make a decision until he sees the protected object of his trip.


    "I want to go to school."


    Li Huanhuan suddenly pointed to the monitor hanging on the wall and said, "do you think this campus environment is very good? What a beautiful love it is. It''s completely different from my previous life. I''m carefree every day... Tut Tut, think about it. I want to go to school."


    "This..."


    Lin Yi was stunned for two seconds. These soap operas are really harmful. Generally, little girls in modern times may not be touched by them, because they all know that soap operas are deceptive. In reality, there is no such beauty, but Li Huanhuan is different. She was born in the hidden military world. Where has she seen these things? They are very attractive.


    "If you want to go to school, that''s OK. I''ll find a chance to arrange it for you."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and nodded.


    According to his calculation, Tang Xian''s daughter should also be a student. She may be a junior in high school or she may have gone to college. If Li Huanhuan can be arranged in the past at that time, she can avoid a lot of trouble. Then she can take time to go to Paradise Island and Qinglong city. I don''t know how Zhang man, Suya and zero are now.


    "Well, now turn off the TV and go to bed. Watch it tomorrow."


    Lin Yi picked up the remote control, turned off the TV directly and urged her to go to bed. "I know that as a practitioner, you won''t be too sleepy even if you don''t sleep for three days. But now that we live in this world, we have to follow the fixed habits. Don''t be detected by people with a heart like superman. It''s no good."


    "Hum."


    Li Huanhuan snorted, a little unhappy.


    Lin Yi was too lazy to pay attention to her. When he returned to the room, he took out a slightly heavy crystal card from the heaven and earth bag and activated it with psychic power. This is a special version of the contact device in the hidden martial world, which can be used across borders, provided there is no barrier such as enchantment.


    "Lin Yi? Have you found my daughter?"


    Tang Xian was puzzled. When he found out that it was Lin Yi, he asked this question directly.


    "Not yet. You gave me too little information. Nanyang city is too big. It has the same name and the same surname and the same age. I can find two or three hundred. It''s very difficult for me. If I go to have a blood test one by one, I''ll probably be regarded as a psychopath."


    Lin Yi Tucao, "what else can you make complaints about efficiency?"


    "This..."


    Tang Xian pondered slightly, "it''s true. I''ll teach you to burn the array disk. After you have the thousands of miles tracking array disk, you can automatically drag a drop of my blood to find your blood relatives. In this way, you don''t need to have a blood test one by one. You just need to find the right person and have a test."


    "Hurry."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s eyes brightened, the old man didn''t hurry to take out such good things and grind haw''s wool.


    "Burning array disk is not a simple project. First, you need to learn array, second, you need to learn the art of burning, and then you need to find appropriate materials. It is difficult to collect materials in the secular world. The easiest to find are imperial jade and red copper refined gold..."


    Tang Xian said that he passed the means of burning the array disk to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s mouth is full of imperial jade. It''s not too valuable to describe it. As for red copper and refined gold, it should have appeared in the era of Qin Shihuang last time. Later, no one found it. If you buy it on the black market, it''s also a sky high price.


    "Lin Yi, you don''t have to be distressed. I promise you that as long as you complete this task, you can''t refuse the benefits and rewards I give you."


    Tang Xian also knew that Lin Yi was in trouble and immediately began to seduce him.


    "I hope so."


    Lin Yi always thinks that this old thing is a pit, but now he is willing to come back, and there is nothing uncomfortable in his heart. As for money, Lin Yi never cares. Last time, yunshuang accidentally mentioned that many gambling quarries have been set up under the Cui family. He goes to touch it and may find the emperor jade.

 Chapter 1876

    The next day, after waking up, Lin Yi had breakfast with yunshuang, and then prepared to go to the hospital. Now that he has a career, he must be serious and responsible. He can''t fish for three days and dry his net for two days.


    "Lin Yi, the Bentley was smashed yesterday. I have asked them to compensate according to the price, and people have been sent to prison. There is a Rolls Royce at home, but the car is a little big and inconvenient to drive. Why don''t I drive you?"


    Cloud frost suddenly said.


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi was stunned and subconsciously refused, "it''s all right. I''ll just take a taxi."


    "This is the villa area of Nanyang city. Taxis and online car Hailing can''t get in. I''d better take you."


    Yunshuang smiled and immediately picked up the briefcase and car key and turned away.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but finally shook his head. Yunshuang said everything. If he refused again, he would be a little uninterested.


    After the two left, Yunxing and Mrs. Yun also happened to pass by. Seeing this scene, they immediately smiled faintly, "although Xiaoshuang is not very high and cold on weekdays, he rarely contacts the opposite sex. Now he is so active, most of them have that kind of mind in his heart."


    "But I think it''s not easy for people like Lin Yi to bring them to our cloud family. This boy is a man who has seen the world. Our cloud family is like a rich family in front of ordinary people, but he... Doesn''t look at it at all."


    Mrs. Yun frowns. She doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing that yunshuang is friendly with Lin Yi.


    "We don''t have to get involved in the affairs of young people."


    A meaningful color flashed in Yunxing''s eyes. The boy is too mysterious. He has been in Nanyang City for several days, but he is still mysterious in front of them. However, most of the boy is not a villain. If the cloud family makes friends with him, it will not be a disaster.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunshuang''s car is a blood red Ferrari. Originally, she liked the Bentley, but since Lin Yi came, she wisely gave it to Lin Yi, because she knows that with Lin Yi''s temperament, she certainly can''t look at this cool luxury car. This guy has always kept a low profile.


    Ferrari sped by and stopped at the gate of Nanyang No. 1 hospital.


    "Lin Yi, can I pick you up from work?"


    Yunshuang asked with a smile.


    "Well... I don''t think so."


    Lin Yi said reluctantly, "I''ll take a taxi myself. It''s always bad to trouble you. Moreover, if you are the president of Yunshi group, I''m afraid it will provoke criticism if someone finds you driving."


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"


    Yunshuang asked with a smile.


    Lin Yi shakes his head with a smile and doesn''t say anything more. He doesn''t need to rely on yunshuang all the time. Lin Yi has his own plan. The car is just a travel tool. He can take a taxi or buy one himself. There''s no need to let yunshuang pick him up. It seems too delicate.


    After seeing Lin Yi into the hospital building, yunshuang drove away. This scene was seen by many people, especially several doctors and nurses who were still dealing with Lin Yi yesterday.


    "Director Lin, is that your girlfriend?"


    A female nurse was surprised and asked, "I''m really rich. I can even afford this kind of car. I heard that this one seems to be limited, with a price of tens of millions. Basically, there is a price without a market, and I can''t buy it if I want to buy it."


    "Hehe, I just called a free ride on the road. You think too much."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    He won''t tell the other party that it''s yunshuang''s car. Besides, even if he said it, no one here will believe it. Instead, he will think it''s forced. After all, miss yunshuang is so elegant that she won''t give others a ride.


    "Lin Yi."


    Just then, an angry voice sounded behind them.


    The little nurse subconsciously turned her head and looked at it. Then she was startled and walked away without trace. She was just a little nurse, but she was the attending doctor of the hospital. They were not at the same level at all. Look at the guy''s gloomy face. It was like constipation for decades. She was too lazy to touch the mold.


    "Oh, it''s not Dr. Gou Jianren. What a coincidence. I didn''t expect us to work together."


    Lin Yi was not surprised, nor was he frightened by the other party''s gloomy face. He just asked with some concern, "Dr. Gou, did you have a good time yesterday? I think the eight beauties are beautiful. You and vice president Liu must be very happy?"


    This is tantamount to exposing the scar.


    "Lin Yi, did you do it on purpose last night?"


    Gou Jianren asked in an ugly voice, "I didn''t expect you to be so mean and shameless. I can even use this means. I really despise you."


    "Hehe, I don''t deserve what you said. It''s shameless. It seems that all those are your preparations? I just give them back to you. If you want to pit me, you have to be prepared to be pit."


    Lin Yi sneered. Since this guy wanted to tear his face, he didn''t care. He looked at Gou Jianren casually and said carelessly, "it seems that you still have strength. You can get out of the midsummer Hotel alive last night and come to work normally. It seems that the attending doctor who has been mixed for so many years has received a lot of red envelopes."


    "You..."


    Gou Jianren was angry when he heard this.


    Last night, he and vice president Liu were unhappy with this guy, so they wanted to rectify it. First, a meal was worth tens of thousands, then opened a bottle of tens of thousands of red wine, and then called the top princesses of eight underground clubs. According to their plan, Lin Yi had to pay more than 100000 or more for this night.


    However, they were punished by Lin Yi.


    When they woke up the next morning and saw eight women in rags lying next to them, they realized that they had been cheated last night, and then saw the price bill that day. Even vice president Liu, who secretly received a lot of red envelopes in recent years, couldn''t help turning black.


    780000, which is just the cost of the midsummer hotel. Gou Jianren knew that Lin Yi later asked for an additional bottle of red wine, but he never thought that the seemingly ordinary bottle of red wine was worth more than 600000.


    However, Gou Jianren knew this for the time being. If he knew that the people he secretly called to smash the car had entered the Bureau, most of them would not dare to continue pretending to be calm to come to work now. Those little gangsters still had some money. They all made up and really compensated Binli''s money.


    Yunshuang didn''t pay much attention when she found out that the behind the scenes agent was such a small person. It doesn''t mean that Lin Yi can ignore it. Looking at Gou Jianren with an angry face, Lin Yi joked. This is just the beginning.

 Chapter 1877

    "Lin Yi, this matter will never be solved like this. If you dare to calculate that vice president Liu and I are looking for death, I advise you to resign and get out of here. Otherwise, you will be finished in a short time. At that time, it will not be as simple as dismissal."


    Gou Jianren said coldly.


    "It''s impossible to resign. It''s impossible in my life. Even if I starve and crash here, I will never resign."


    Lin Yi smiled softly and was not afraid of the other party''s threat. "You sound very capable. I''d like to see what you can do as an attending doctor. You''d better think about how to work under me first, doctor Gou."


    After that, Lin Yi turned and went upstairs to his office.


    "Damn it, what are you proud of? I''ll bring you bad luck sooner or later."


    Gou Jianren''s face was ugly. He basically paid for the hundreds of thousands of expenses last night. Although vice president Liu also participated, he was also his leader anyway. If the leader paid for it, it would be difficult for him to mix in the hospital in the future.


    After all, Gou Jianren was able to eat so much in the first hospital because he flattered vice president Liu. For him, he was an uncle and his ancestors were generally waiting on him.


    On weekdays, Gou Jianren made a high profile by relying on his barely qualified medical skills. In line with the principle of not doing major surgery but all minor surgery, he just blew his level of treatment to the sky. By this means, he received a lot of red envelopes and his family could have two or three million yuan.


    However, the consumption last night almost made him faint. When he thought that he had received so many red envelopes and was directly harmed by Lin Yi, he was furious and vowed to let Lin Yi have bad luck.


    "Didn''t I secretly inform brother Bao last night that I smashed his Bentley? Why does he look like he didn''t do anything? I don''t think brother Bao did it last night? I have to ask later."


    Gou Jianren thought.


    But what he doesn''t know is that it''s not that brother Bao didn''t smash the car, but that all the men responsible for smashing the car broke in. Even brother Bao doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. This is the means of the cloud family in Nanyang city. It''s easy to dissolve his dark hand.


    "And vice president Liu, it''s all the old man''s idea. I have to have an explanation to hurt me so badly this time. Let''s see how he deals with Lin Yi. Anyway, it''s the vice president. It''s not that he can''t even deal with a new director."


    Gou Jianren thought and went upstairs to work silently.


    Vice president Liu arrived soon. His performance was almost the same as that in normal days. Except for a little emptiness, everything else was OK. But surprisingly, he did not make Lin Yi difficult, and there was no trouble this morning.


    "Director Lin, didn''t you drive here today?"


    A little nurse asked.


    "The car was smashed last night, but fortunately, the matter has been handled."


    Lin Yi explained everything in one sentence. There''s nothing to hide. There were many people watching good plays and videos last night. As long as they often surf the Internet, they can basically see this kind of gossip news.


    Now that the little nurse asked, most of them wanted to test whether Lin Yi was the one who smashed the car last night. Naturally, Lin Yi admitted directly. Anyway, he didn''t lose anything. The guys who smashed the car have also been imprisoned for openly destroying private property.


    "It''s really you."


    The little nurse was surprised. "I heard that several people who smashed the car were the boss of Fuhai gang. There were not many people in Nanyang who dared not give that face. But this time, the boss of Fuhai Gang, who has always been arrogant, just didn''t have a temper. You''re really powerful. You can hold that kind of people down."


    "You are quite well informed."


    Lin Yi chuckles.


    Fuhai Gang, a powerful grey force in Nanyang city.


    Although in recent years, due to the continuous consolidation of public security and military forces in Nanyang City, those large gangs have withdrawn from the stage, it does not mean that they have completely disappeared. Some smart bosses have secretly changed their business from illegal to legal.


    On the surface, Fuhai Gang is called this name, but in fact, it is now a company system. It is called Fuhai company. A series of businesses of Fuhai company, including KTV, bodyguard company and express company, seem to have been completely legal, but it is also through this way that the former manpower has been completely retained.


    The purpose of the so-called KTV and other entertainment places is to gather Gang forces, while hundreds of employees of bodyguard companies and express companies are all elite members of the Fuhai gang. They have a legitimate job on the surface, but it is unclear whether they are doing legitimate activities behind their backs.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know too much about the Fuhai Gang, but yunshuang casually asked him to be careful and asked him whether to add two or three personal bodyguards to prevent being targeted by these legalized Gang forces.


    Lin Yi naturally refused with a smile.


    Are you kidding? He''s a level 8 expert. Can''t he deal with a few ordinary people? Besides, if it''s a character he can''t deal with, it''s useless to find more close bodyguards. Yunshuang doesn''t know this, because Lin Yi has never fought with anyone since he came to Nanyang city.


    "But in this way, you are likely to be covered by the help of the sea. After all, that kind of force is not clear enough. People can play a dark game for you. As long as people are crafty enough, you can''t catch the evidence at all. Besides, even if you grasp the evidence, you will have a liner in the police station unless you are very powerful, otherwise you can''t play with those people."


    The little nurse whispered, "otherwise, you''d better think about how to deal with it. I think you seem to have a lot of money. If you can''t, you can spend money to buy peace. Fuhai Gang suffered a loss and realized that you''re not easy to mess with, but most of your face can''t get through. If you give some benefits, people will go down the slope. What do you think?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was surprised. Unexpectedly, the little nurse still had a routine and knew a lot. She seemed to have a calm attitude, but she also said the best way to deal with it, which surprised Lin Yi.


    "What''s your name?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "I seem to have told you yesterday that my name is Wang Xuan."


    The little nurse rolled her eyes.


    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed. No wonder he thought the little nurse looked familiar. He had an exchange yesterday. He immediately changed the topic and said, "it''s noon. I''ll invite you to dinner?"

 Chapter 1878

    When the little nurse saw that Lin Yi was so awesome, she naturally slaughtered him impolitely.


    Nanyang No. 1 hospital is located in a prosperous area and there are a lot of eating places around. Since Lin Yi said he would invite guests to dinner, the little nurse simply wanted to please director Lin, who seems to be very awesome. Even if she took her to a high-end restaurant for dinner.


    Wang Xuan ordered six dishes very quickly. Although she was very slim, she ate a lot.


    "Director Lin, let you spend money."


    Wang Xuan said politely.


    "It''s OK. It''s not expensive."


    Lin Yi looked at the 200 yuan bill in his hand and mused slightly. He never paid attention to money. On the one hand, he had many means to make money and was very easy, on the other hand, he spent too little.


    Now he lives in Yunjia villa and basically drives Yunjia''s car. He swipes Yunjia''s specific senior membership card even when shopping. When the consumption does not exceed a certain amount, he is completely free of charge... There is basically no place to spend money.


    However, when he saw the bill of more than 200 yuan, he was still surprised, especially compared with the meal last night. Even if the latter did not add two bottles of sky high price red wine and the eight Club princesses, the meal would cost twenty or thirty thousand, which was 100 times more than that.


    "In the eyes of you local tyrants, a meal of tens of thousands is ordinary, but for civilians like me, it can''t afford to spend."


    Wang Xuan seemed to see Lin Yi''s accident. She couldn''t help but toot her mouth and shrugged.


    "What''s your monthly salary?"


    Lin Yi asked casually.


    "Two thousand four, basically at the level of food and clothing, occasionally a little luxury, buy some clothes, buy some cosmetics and so on, it has to be subsidized at home. After all, with such a little money, you have to pay rent, transportation, meals and so on. There is no spare time."


    Wang Xuan said with a bitter face, "in the past, when I was at school, I always wanted to graduate and work quickly. I felt that if I could make money, I didn''t have to rely on my family, but now I fully understand. Even if I could make money, what can I do? I should rely on my family or my family. I didn''t spend enough money on my own. There was no surplus. My credit card was a little shy."


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi was amused by this.


    It can be seen that Wang Xuan''s family should have a good financial ability, but without much help from home, a person really lives a hard life. Of course, although life is hard, Wang Xuan''s mentality is good. She can use this tone to tell her experiences and feelings. She doesn''t look fat and hypocritical like those money worshippers, Also let Lin Yigao have a look.


    "Two thousand four a month... It''s really difficult to live in a place like Nanyang city. I''m suddenly a little curious. How do you live in this place? An inch of land and an inch of money. Just renting a house, but also in a more remote area, you can''t get down without two thousand yuan a month?"


    Lin Yi touched his chin, "or do you share the rent with others and then share the rent?"


    "The local tyrant is quite knowledgeable. I thought director Lin didn''t eat fireworks."


    Wang Xuan smiled and then changed the subject. She didn''t say much in this regard. After all, they just met, and they can be regarded as a superior subordinate relationship. It''s not very good to discuss these things as soon as they met.


    Lin Yi didn''t mention it again. His first impression of Wang Xuan was good. Whether it was the other party''s opinion or that mentality, he was quite modest and optimistic. If he had the opportunity, he didn''t mind helping the other party. Of course, it was nothing to him, and it wasn''t charity.


    "Everyone has his own way of life. Life is not high or low, only different mentality and different attitude towards life, so there are differences."


    Lin Yi suddenly felt something in his heart.


    As for Wang Xuan, she has started eating now. She seems elegant, but she eats quickly and eats a lot. At least... Lin Yi is a little inferior to her in eating.


    "Wang Xuan?"


    At this time, an unexpected sound sounded.


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Wang Xuan met an acquaintance, but it had nothing to do with him. He bowed his head to eat and ignored these.


    Wang Xuan frowned, and a trace of disgust flashed between her eyebrows. The color of disgust came and went quickly. When the young man named her came, he was back to normal.


    "Wang Xuan, I didn''t expect to see you here. What a surprise."


    The young man came over with a gentle smile on his face. He was richly dressed, had a fashionable hairstyle, and wore a valuable watch on his wrist. He looked at Wang Xuan with some love.


    "Hehe, it''s a pure accident. I didn''t expect to see you here. I heard you''re going to get married soon. Congratulations. I wish you a happy wedding in advance and have a baby early. There are many wives and concubines... Ah, no, have a baby early and have a baby early. What, I''m very busy. I won''t go to the wedding."


    Wang Xuan reluctantly responded with a smile.


    It can be seen that Wang Xuan didn''t really want to talk to the young man, but she had to respond because of her friendship.


    "Wang Xuan, you are the same as when you were in college, but nothing has changed."


    The young man didn''t show much surprise, but said softly, "Wang Xuan, I''m really going to get married soon, but I''ve never forgotten you. In my heart, you are the best choice."


    "Zhao Feng, congratulations on getting married. Don''t say that again in the future, so as not to be misunderstood. After all, there is no relationship between us. It''s not good for you to ruin your reputation."


    Wang Xuan said without a trace. She suddenly thought of something and pointed to Lin Yi opposite. "Oh, yes, let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Lin Yi, who is also a doctor. He is my boss and takes good care of me on weekdays, so you... Go at ease."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. Why did it involve him?


    But it''s also good. It''s not the first time for him to pretend to be a boyfriend for others. As the saying goes, practice makes perfect, he immediately reacted, then smiled and said, "Hello, I''m Xuanxuan''s boyfriend."


    "This..."


    Zhao Feng''s face suddenly changed, and his gentle smile could no longer be maintained.


    Wang Xuan is the admirer of his university, but it''s a pity that the latter never promised him. However, in Zhao Feng''s opinion, Wang Xuan will like his perfect male god, but the opportunity didn''t come, but he never thought that when they met again, Wang Xuan already had a boyfriend.


    "How can this guy make Wang Xuan look at him?"


    Zhao Feng''s heart was cold.

 Chapter 1879

    "Zhao Feng, what else can I do for you?"


    Wang Xuan looked at Zhao Feng and hoped that the latter could leave quickly. Don''t disturb them to eat here.


    It''s not that Wang Xuan wants to get along with Lin Yi alone, but that Zhao Feng has stayed here for too long, so she sees something wrong. After all, she and Lin Yi have just met in the final analysis, and the other party mostly helps her because of the relationship between her colleagues.


    "It''s all right. I just didn''t expect that you already have a boyfriend, Wang Xuan. It''s a great accident."


    Zhao Feng stared at Lin Yi closely. "I don''t know what position Mr. Lin is in the hospital? What does he do at home?"


    "Huh?"


    Lin Yi frowned and felt that Zhao Feng''s question was a little boring, so he ignored it directly.


    If Wang Xuan''s parents asked about this, he said it casually in Wang Xuan''s face, but if Zhao Feng... What position he is and what he does at home, does it have anything to do with this guy?


    "Zhao Feng, these are not your business."


    Wang Xuan also frowned, slightly unhappy in her heart, "bless you again that you are about to get married. If nothing happens, we will have dinner."


    "Wang Xuan, you..."


    Zhao Feng didn''t know what to say. He pursued Wang Xuan for a long time, but the latter didn''t promise him. Finally, he agreed to the arrangement of his family and found a rich woman of ordinary beauty. Now he saw that Wang Xuan had a boyfriend. He was extremely unbalanced and subconsciously wanted to be embarrassed.


    However, Wang Xuan impolitely reminded him that he was a married man and didn''t mind what he shouldn''t do. For a moment, Zhao Feng looked ugly and couldn''t speak.


    Yes, whether Wang Xuan has a boyfriend or not and what his boyfriend does has nothing to do with him. Now he rushes to make trouble. Is he qualified? What''s his reason?


    At this time, a fashionable woman came in and stared at Zhao Feng, "Zhao Feng, did you meet a friend?"


    "I..."


    Zhao Feng opened his mouth, hesitated and said, "this is my college classmate, Wang Xuan. You should know him too."


    After hearing this, the woman immediately looked at Wang Xuan and saw Wang Xuan''s beautiful cheeks. A trace of jealousy and haze flashed in her eyes. Although it was fleeting, it was just noticed by Lin Yi with strong sensing power. He immediately realized that there was probably a big play in it.


    "Who am I? It''s you, Wang Xuan."


    The fashionable woman grabbed Zhao Feng''s arm and said faintly, "Wang Xuan, Zhao Feng is going to marry me soon. I hope you don''t bother him in the future. After all, you are also a flower in college. You despised Zhao Feng at the beginning. Now life is down, and it''s not appropriate to look back, right?"


    "I''m bothering him?"


    Wang Xuan was stunned and laughed back, "Guo Li, don''t worry. I''m sure I won''t bother your fiance. He''s just a little white face. Not everyone takes him as a baby. You don''t look at it. Who is here to eat? As for turning back, it''s impossible. It''s impossible in my life. My boyfriend sits opposite me. He''s young and is the director of Nanyang first hospital Doctor, there is a bright future. How can I turn back? "


    Lin Yi has no choice but to be pulled out as a shield again.


    "Director level doctor?"


    Hearing the speech, Guo Li and Zhao Feng both trembled their shoulders and looked at Lin Yi with somewhat different eyes.


    So young is a director level doctor. If it develops smoothly, I''m afraid there is a bright future in the future. After all, even Zhao Feng is now just an attending doctor, which is much worse than Lin Yi. Most importantly, Lin Yi is the director of Nanyang No. 1 hospital. Zhao Feng is only a private hospital, and his positioning is different.


    Guo Li only went to see Lin Yi at this time. Previously, she thought that the other party was an ordinary person. She was no longer at the same level with a rich family like her. She was too lazy to talk to her. Now that she learned that the other party had a good future, she had the idea of making friends. Then she looked again and her eyes lit up immediately.


    Lin Yi was handsome, and his good medical skills and future made him more valuable in Guo Li''s heart than Zhao Feng. Even in a moment, Guo Li had the idea of changing her marriage object.


    "What do you call this handsome guy?"


    Guo Lirou asked.


    As soon as the voice came out, Zhao Feng standing next to him suddenly looked ugly. He and Guo Li were just married. Because Guo Li had a lot of assets, the Zhao family hoped to rely on the latter''s breath. If it wasn''t for money, Zhao Feng would never like Guo Li.


    After all, Guo Li''s beauty is at the middle and upper level. Because her family has money and better food and clothing, she seems to get more points. But Rao is so. There is a big gap compared with Wang Xuan. This is the real reason why Zhao Feng never forgets Wang Xuan.


    Now, Guo Li constantly winks at Lin Yi in front of his fiance, which makes Zhao Feng feel green on his head and feel bad immediately. Looking at Lin Yi with some resentment, Lin Yi feels a burst of laughter. He is angry and doesn''t dare to be angry with Guo Li. Instead, he is angry with himself, an outsider. He is really bad in character.


    "Miss, we don''t know each other well. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll have dinner. The hospital is very busy today. We have to go back to work after dinner. Please don''t waste our time, miss?"


    Lin Yi smiled and replied slowly.


    "Well, here is my business card."


    Guo Li was rejected, but she was still obsessed with handing over a business card. Seeing that Lin Yi accepted it, she pulled Zhao Feng away.


    "Who are these people? I really answered that sentence. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a house."


    What make complaints about what is said is that toy boy Wang Xuan can''t help but say that he can''t help but Tucao said, "it''s clearly that Zhao''s face is thick skinned here. He also says what I''m annoyed with him. It''s like what a little white face is like, like a meat and cake. It''s a real married man with a husband. He is still interested in other men. He even acts in the face of his fiance."


    Wang Xuan thought for a long time and jumped out four words, "wonderful."


    "Well, don''t affect our eating mood. It''s not easy to have a big meal. Cherish it."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t even look at it. He threw Guo Li''s business card into the trash can. Although Guo Li seemed to have some assets at home, it had nothing to do with Lin Yi. If he wanted to make money with his ability, even the top giants such as the Yun family and the Cui family could easily surpass. Some small giants were really worthless.

 Chapter 1880

    After work.


    Before Lin Yi left the office, he received a call from yunshuang, saying that he had arrived at the door of the hospital.


    "Lin Yi, have you enjoyed working the next day?"


    Yunshuang asked with a smile.


    "It''s OK. It''s easy."


    Lin Yi shrugged and immediately frowned slightly. "Didn''t I say I didn''t have to come? I''ll take a taxi myself, or I''ll find a way to buy one."


    "You really don''t know a good heart. Looking at the whole Nanyang City, you are qualified to let Miss Ben be a driver. You are the first. If you were someone else, you would have been excited and couldn''t find north. You are so good that you still despise Miss Ben. How much do you despise Miss Ben?"


    Yunshuang picked her eyebrows, obviously wondering.


    "Is it so obvious?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She was just joking. Does this guy really dislike her?


    "If you do this again, I''ll make friends with you."


    Cloud Frost said word by word.


    "Well, no kidding, you are so beautiful and rich Bai Fumei. It''s too late for me to curry favor. How can I dislike it? Unless I''m blind."


    Lin Yi also knew that the joke should not be too much. He immediately waved his hand, immediately changed the topic and asked, "by the way, have you finished the information I want?"


    Lin Yi remembers that yunshuang mentioned to him earlier that he could get the information this afternoon.


    Yunshuang didn''t speak, but handed him the laptop and USB flash drive.


    "The information and data you want are all in here. There are several folders in it, all of which are classified. Oh, yes, this data has been used up. You must destroy it after you use it up. Otherwise, once it comes out, it will not be used by bad people, but it will damage the confidentiality of the police."


    Cloud Frost said positively.


    The information in this is different from those that can be easily found on the Internet. The files of hundreds of people are here from birth to the present. If it is leaked, it may have a great impact.


    In today''s information age, the highest value is naturally information. It''s like these things brought by yunshuang. If they are used for fraud, they can probably harm many people. This is why yunshuang told Lin Yi.


    "I know. Anyway, thank you this time."


    Lin Yi nodded and said positively.


    "Exchange of interests. You cured my mother. I should help you. That''s what you said."


    Yunshuang is meaningful. The meaning of this remark is clearly to blame Lin Yi for not being considerate. He has to say everything so thoroughly and is unwilling to give the cloud family the opportunity and reason to win him over.


    Lin Yi touched his nose and didn''t speak.


    "Oh, yes, there''s another thing you may not know. The Chen family, the largest jade company in Donghua Province, is blocking our cloud family''s jade business. Although it can''t cause much damage to the cloud family, it''s a warning. The jade business is one of the most important sources of income for the cloud group. If it is impacted, it''s not a good thing."


    Cloud frost suddenly said.


    Lin Yi was stunned and suddenly realized that no wonder when he just saw yunshuang, although he looked normal, he could still see a touch of worry in his eyebrows. It turned out that it was because of the business of yunshuang group. Yunshuang had a unique vision as president of Yunshi group. Naturally, he saw at a glance that it was quite unfavorable to Yunshi group.


    Although Yunxing is the big boss, after Mrs. Yun''s car accident, she is now really aware of the importance of family. Generally, if there are no major things, Yunxing rarely comes forward, and yunshuang is responsible for everything.


    "That''s very nervous. The jade business can make money. These large groups seem to be involved. It''s clear and secret that if the cloud group loses the jade business, it may lose some money."


    Lin Yi said carelessly, "but why are you telling me this? I don''t know how to do business."


    "But I always think you can do anything."


    Yunshuang''s eyes are full of meaningful flavor. Lin Yi''s feeling to her is too mysterious. He wants to know where the other party''s bottom line is and how many abilities she doesn''t dig out, just medical skills?


    "I''m afraid you think too much."


    Lin Yi smiles and shakes his head. He knows that there are many natural places, but he really has no talent in doing business. If yunshuang expects him to help solve the problem, he will be disappointed.


    "Originally, in case of such problems, Yunshi group should find Cui group to cooperate. After all, jade business is the foundation of Cui group''s survival. It is much better than Yunshi group. If you can, cooperation with Cui group is undoubtedly the best choice."


    Yunshuang continued, "but the Cui family''s conditions are too much. According to their cooperation mode, we Yun''s group may not even have any oil and water. Cui Kai''s bastard took the opportunity to put forward conditions to let me be his girlfriend. He said that if I promised, he would talk to the Cui family owner, relax some cooperation and try his best to protect the interests of my Yun''s group."


    Speaking of this, even yunshuang, an elegant girl, couldn''t help but want to burst out rude words.


    "Cui Kai put forward conditions at this time. It''s not enough to fall into a well, but he definitely took the opportunity to threaten."


    Lin Yi frowns slightly. He has long known that Cui Kai is a villain. He has long known that Cui Kai is interested in yunshuang, but he didn''t expect that he would use such a means. It''s really not on the table.


    However, Cui Kai is quite good at timing


    If you were an ordinary girl, Duoba would agree. After all, in this way, Yunshi group can instantly resolve the crisis in jade and reduce a lot of pressure and losses, which is of great benefit to Yunshi group. Unfortunately, Cui Kai underestimated yunshuang.


    Yunshuang is a little low-key on weekdays, but from Lin Yi''s understanding, this woman will never give in, let alone the impact on the jade business. Even if the whole Yunshi group is forced to go bankrupt, yunshuang will never compromise. This woman''s arrogance definitely comes from her bones. Cui kairuo wants to force yunshuang to obey by this means, which is really impossible.


    "Lin Yi, we should be friends. You can''t die, can you?"


    Yun Shuang asked meaningfully.


    "I really convinced you."


    Lin Yi sighed helplessly. Then he suddenly thought of something. He turned to look at Xiang yunshuang and said, "Cui group is the largest jade company in Nanyang. If we want Cui group to cooperate with you, we have to start with jade. I heard that Cui group has a large gambling stone workshop. Take me to have a look."

 Chapter 1881

    "Jade?"


    After hearing this, yunshuang was stunned for two seconds, then turned to Lin Yi and asked, "do you have a lot of research on jade? The place of gambling quarry basically depends on excellent gambling ability or pure luck. If it is the latter, I''m afraid it''s similar to gambling. What do you want to do?"


    "Let''s see. Didn''t you ask me to find a way to help Yunshi group resolve the difficulties in jade business? In that case, we must start with jade. In this way, if it goes well, I believe the other party will cooperate with us."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and remained mysterious.


    He didn''t reveal anything, but he had some ideas in his heart. He wanted to verify it. If he could succeed, he could not only solve the jade business crisis of Yunshi group, but also find a way to find the unique imperial jade.


    Lin Yi is now in urgent need of imperial jade, which can be used to make array plates to find out the whereabouts of Tang Mengying. However, the imperial jade is extremely rare, and the price has reached an amazing nine figures. If Lin Yi makes money to buy it with his own ability, it will not only be troublesome to make money, but also the imperial jade has price and no market, and it is by no means money to buy it.


    "Therefore, we can only think of ideas from the gambling stone. If it goes well, everything will not be a problem."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and he thought so.


    "I hope so."


    Yunshuang had no choice but to drive around and go towards the gambling quarry.


    As for Lin Yi, he used his time on the road to open his laptop and check the information in the USB flash drive. When he saw hundreds of the same names, similar ages and some kinds of information, he felt a big nod for a moment.


    If you want to have a blood test one by one, I''m afraid a year may not be enough. Therefore, you must burn the array disk. Only in this way can you find it as soon as possible.


    "If you still can''t find imperial jade, maybe you can ask heaven island and Qinglong City, especially the illegal place of Qinglong city. It''s most likely that all kinds of black goods circulate badly. Moreover, today''s Wentian alliance is not short of money."


    Lin Yi thought of Zhang man, Su Ya and others. With the help of their resources, they might be able to make some convenience.


    However, when Lin Yi came back this time, his whereabouts were relatively confidential. Generally, if it was not necessary, he didn''t want to contact the people there so soon.


    "Any progress?"


    Seeing Lin Yi close his notebook, yunshuang asks.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, there are only a few hundred people. Although there is some trouble, as long as you find the right method and check one by one secretly, you can always find the person I want."


    Lin Yi answered with a smile.


    Yunshuang nodded, but a trace of doubt rose in her heart. Who is this girl named Tang Mengying, who can make Lin Yi pay so much attention to her.


    She doesn''t know the origin of Lin Yi. This guy is too mysterious. He said he gave up his previous identity and started again. But if so, why do you want to secretly look for a girl? I think he must have come for the girl named Tang Mengying, and I don''t know how the two are related.


    However, yunshuang is not a person who likes gossip. Since Lin Yi didn''t mention it, she naturally won''t ask. I believe that as long as she pays sincerely, Lin Yi will regard her as a friend. In this way, she has achieved the desired result.


    "The Cui family in Nanyang city is a famous jade company in Donghua province. That''s why I want to cooperate with the Cui family. Although the Chen family is powerful, it is fiercest to compete with the Cui family in terms of jade. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. The cloud family and the Chen family are enemies, so we must find ways to win over the Cui family, so as to preserve our interests."


    Yunshuang softly explained, "This is also the reason why I want to cooperate with the Cui family. However, the Cui family seems to see the urgency of our cloud family, so they continue to squeeze. Even Cui Kai dares to put forward that kind of condition to me and make it clear that they want to obtain greater interests. These large groups are like tigers and hungry wolves. Once they find an opportunity, they will never be merciful."


    "The so-called alliance is worthless in the face of interests."


    Lin Yi nodded. He knew clearly that although he did not do business, he also established a super large force in Qinglong city. In terms of economic strength, he did not know how many times he would surpass the Yun family, the Cui family and the Chen family. He also learned some knowledge about commercial war.


    "Lin Yi, in fact, I don''t really want you to help me solve this problem. I know it may be difficult for you, but... The Chen family made a sudden attack. I was a little unprepared, so I wanted to talk to someone."


    Yunshuang suddenly sighed, "compared with the Chen family, the Cui family and other forces, our cloud family is just a rising star. It seems that we can be on an equal footing. In fact, whether it''s contacts or inside information, it''s more than one chip worse. At present, if we were the Cui family, we can easily get through this kind of thing, but the cloud family can''t... it''s not easy to run such a big company."


    Yunshuang feels a little tired, but she can''t show it in front of her subordinates. After all, she is the president of Yunshi group and the leader of the whole group. People below must be full of confidence in her in order to succeed.


    "It''ll get better."


    Lin Yi smiled and just wanted to continue to say something, but suddenly found that there was a lot of excitement in front of him.


    "This is the gambling place under the Cui family''s name. It is very famous in Nanyang and surrounding cities. People get rich every day, and some people lose their families and become heavily in debt. Just like gambling, most people rely on luck. They always think that if they can open a rare jade, they can offset all their debts. Since then, salted fish has turned over, but, where are those rare jade It''s so easy to drive in the car? "


    Yunshuang sighed a little, "besides, gambling still has the saying of ten gambling and nine cheating. The gambling stone is the same. If you don''t have a certain ability to distinguish and want to buy a stone with precious jade, there is very little hope."


    "This is the charm of gambling stone. If you can make a fortune easily, isn''t everyone doing it? It''s like stock speculation. People with ability break in, just like tigers. People without ability will only lose. It''s all life."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t want to say anything more in this regard. After parking the car, he opened the door and walked towards the gambling quarry. He wanted to verify his idea. He didn''t know whether it was right or not.


    Yunshuang hurriedly followed him.


    "Boss, look at the wool you have here."


    Lin Yi found a gambling stone shop nearby, casually said something to the boss, and then began to look at the stone.


    The boss looked at him casually and saw that he was a stranger. He immediately answered casually without paying much attention. He thought it was another little white in the pit.

 Chapter 1882

    Then, yunshuang came over, wearing a mask on her face, covering part of her face.


    Lin Yi was a little stunned and immediately understood that yunshuang is definitely a star in Nanyang city. As the little princess of the cloud family, the top tycoon in Nanyang City, and the president of the cloud group, she is definitely a top figure in power. If recognized, it will cause a lot of trouble, which is really unnecessary.


    In other places, there may not be many people who know her, but here is different. Gambling stone workshop is a place where rich people come. The cheapest wool has to start with more than 100000. Ordinary people can''t afford to play at all. The circle of these rich people is the closest to yunshuang. Naturally, many people know her.


    "Lin Yi, do you understand the rules of gambling stone workshop?"


    Yunshuang followed Lin Yi and asked in a low voice.


    "I know a little. I have some ideas to verify. If it is feasible, maybe all the troubles will be solved."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t say anything more. He glanced at the Gray Wool on the shelf and immediately reached out to touch it. The invisible power invaded it in an instant, and investigated the internal situation without any obstruction.


    "This wool is different from the one just now. It seems to be something. Although it''s a little small, but..."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly had an idea. He turned to look at yunshuang, smiled and asked, "are you interested in playing this with me?"


    "Well, if you choose, I''ll find the boss to settle the bill."


    Yunshuang smiled softly and whispered, "if you feel that it''s shameless for women to pay the bill, I''ll give you my bank card. Do it yourself?"


    "Only men who have no ability will feel that it is shameless to let women pay the bill."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "but I don''t think so. It''s not something everyone is qualified to do to ask Miss Yunda to help pay the bill. It''s my honor to let Miss Yunda trust me so much."


    "You''re a good flatterer."


    Yunshuang said, I don''t know why, her face was slightly red.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything more. He reached out and patted the wool he had just sensed, and motioned to her.


    Yunshuang took a look, and then frowned slightly. She didn''t know much about gambling stone, but she didn''t know anything about Xiaobai. She knew clearly in her heart that the wool selected by Lin Yi was the least favored of all wool. The probability of producing jade was very low and the price was the cheapest.


    She didn''t know why Lin Yi chose such a piece of wool, but she didn''t question it. Lin Yi gave her the feeling that it was too mysterious. She wanted to know whether the other party didn''t know what to do or whether he had his own unique distinguishing technique.


    "Boss, pay the bill and cut it for me."


    Yunshuang greets the boss.


    The boss glanced and found that it was this kind of wool that no one wanted on the roadside. He was immediately happy. Although this kind of thing was very cheap, few people bought it. It was basically unsalable. It can be said that if he could sell one piece, he would lose one piece less. Naturally, he was happy.


    "One hundred thirty thousand."


    The boss said, yunshuang paid the bill directly, and then began to cut.


    Yunshuang has no hope, but is purely curious about Lin Yi, and so is the store owner. He is an old expert. At a glance, he knows that most of these things are impossible to produce jade. These two young people are absolutely pure white, 130000 white flowers.


    "Out of jade."


    At this time, the shop boy who cut wool suddenly shouted, yunshuang and the shop owner were stunned, then subconsciously looked up, and then saw the dark green. His eyelids jumped immediately. Those who can show this color are basically good things.


    "I really cut jade."


    Yunshuang also looked at Lin Yi in surprise. Seeing that there was no surprise on Lin Yi''s face, she just showed a calm smile. She couldn''t help jumping in her heart and asked in a low voice, "Lin Yi, did you guess there was jade in here long ago?"


    "As I said, I just came here to test some ideas in my heart. Now it seems that my method can really detect the jade in the wool."


    Lin Yi smiled and whispered.


    "What can I do?"


    Yunshuang asked subconsciously as soon as her eyes lit up.


    But then, seeing that Lin Yi didn''t mean to speak, yunshuang reacted and knew he was abrupt.


    The means to easily distinguish jade and wool is invaluable to anyone. Although she is familiar with Lin Yi these two days, people don''t need to tell her such a thing. If it was her own words, I''m afraid she might not tell others so easily.


    "Congratulations, miss. This is a fine jade raw material. Although the quantity is relatively small, I can guarantee that this jade raw material can be worth at least 300000. If Miss is willing, I am willing to buy it at the price of 300000. I don''t know what I think?"


    The boss said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang shook her head. As a result, the raw material of jade, which was a relatively large piece of wool just now, is almost the size of two walnuts, but it is worth hundreds of thousands, "Boss, although I don''t know gambling stone, I also know about the jade industry. If I really want to sell this jade, it must be worth more than 500000. If you want to win 300000, it''s too treacherous?"


    "This..."


    The boss''s face suddenly showed some embarrassment and immediately smiled, "I didn''t expect that Miss knows so much, but these are industry rules. Miss forgive me. Since Miss knows so much, I won''t say more nonsense. 500000. If Miss agrees, I''ll buy it. Miss should also know that it''s only raw materials after all. It can''t be worth too much."


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang didn''t speak and looked at Lin Yi.


    Although the raw material of this jade was purchased with her money, after all, Lin Yi picked it out to dig it. Therefore, if she sold it without the consent of the latter, it would be too disrespectful. Yunshuang doesn''t care about hundreds of thousands. She cares about Lin Yi.


    "Sell it. It''s no use keeping this jade."


    Lin Yi waved his hand. It was very light.


    "All right."


    Yunshuang nodded. Since Lin Yi said so, she would not refuse, and Lin Yi made sense. Although this kind of jade is valuable, it is really not a treasure for them, and it is just a raw material. It is really useless to keep it.


    "Do you want to continue to see?"


    The boss transferred 500000 yuan to yunshuang and asked happily.

 Chapter 1883

    The boss''s idea is simple.


    Lin Yi "I once thought about hiring a gambling master, but... It''s not so simple. Commercial things are complex and changeable. Especially now, my Yun family is targeted by Chen family. Chen family is one of the largest jade companies in Dongyang province. No gambling master will offend Chen family in order to make money. It''s suicide."


    Yunshuang shook her head helplessly. The shopping mall is like a battlefield. It is complex and changeable. It is by no means so simple.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He stopped and looked up. He had reached the door of another gambling stone shop. Unlike the one just now, this shop seemed more gorgeous. He went in and looked at it. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He found that the wool prices here were very high, the most convenient ones were about four or five million, and the most expensive one was even millions.


    Perhaps millions are not too much for top giants such as the cloud family, but you should know that this is only the price of a piece of wool. According to Lin Yi, the working capital that cloud group can mobilize is only several hundred million. Such wool stones can only buy more than 100 pieces, which shows its high cost.


    "Where does woodlouse come from, do you know what is this place?"


    At this time, a disdainful laugh suddenly came from the side.


    Lin Yi looked up and found that it was a young man in gorgeous clothes. His face was arrogant and white. It was the kind of wine that hollowed out his body. At the moment, he was looking at Lin Yi. It seemed that Lin Yi had no purchasing power and immediately sneered.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. At the same time, he waved his hand to yunshuang not to pay attention to him. Then he continued to observe these wool materials. When he saw the right one, he stretched out his hand to test with his spiritual power, so as to sense the jade in the wool.


    To Lin Yi''s surprise, the probability of jade in these wool materials is much higher than that in the previous small shop, but it is clear in his heart to compare the price.


    "Different jades have different energy sensing, but whether they are good or bad depends on cutting."


    Lin Yi thought it over, then patted a large piece of wool on the shelf, turned his head and looked at Xiang yunshuang, "just it. You can buy it and have a try."


    "OK."


    Yunshuang nodded without hesitation, directly called the store manager to swipe his card to buy, and asked the master in the store to help cut it.


    "Hum, boy, you dare to ignore me. Do you know who my young master is? Just like you, come to buy wool. Be careful if you lose, your family will be ruined."


    Seeing that Lin Yi ignored him, the young man suddenly looked gloomy. He came over with his fist clenched and said coldly, "this is Nanyang City, but it''s not so easy to mix in your countryside. Your wool... Hey hey, wait and see."

 Chapter 1884

    "Then I''ll accept your good words."


    Lin Yi glanced, pretended not to hear the bad intention in the other party''s tone, and said faintly.


    The young man immediately wanted to be angry, but he couldn''t find a reason. When he looked at yunshuang, his eyes brightened immediately. With his years of experience in longitudinal flowers, he could see it at a glance. Although he was wearing a mask, he was definitely a rare beauty. His slightly cold eyes made people unable to move their eyes.


    "Beauty, meet?"


    The young man stretched out his hand and looked arrogant. "My name is Niu Yifei, from the Niu family in Nanyang city. You may not know the Niu family, but tianniu group should have heard of it? Yes, that''s my industry."


    Niu Yifei wanted to create a rich and powerful image in front of yunshuang. However, yunshuang just glanced at him coldly and didn''t answer. Niu Yifei felt frustrated. He muttered that each one was short-sighted and didn''t even know tianniu group.


    "Xiao Shuang, is the longicorn group very powerful?"


    Lin Yi turned and asked.


    "It''s OK. Nanyang should be in the top 20 with a market value of almost several billion."


    Yunshuang responded faintly that a company with a market value of billions is really OK in her eyes. Compared with the booming Yunshi group, it is not a level at all.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded and understood. Then he ignored Niu Yifei and looked at the master who was cutting wool. He was almost sure that there must be jade in his wool, but he didn''t know what kind of jade could appear.


    "You..."


    Niu Yifei''s face changed suddenly. He thought that these two people did not know the name of the home furnishing group. So they thought that these two people were woodlouse. Where they knew they had not put it in their eyes, it could be very embarrassing. Although the arrogance of the cow was arrogant, it was not stupid. Guess that these two people may come from an extraordinary place.


    "Who are you? Are you from a rich family?"


    Niu Yifei asked.


    However, neither Lin Yi nor yunshuang paid attention to him, but focused on the wool being cut.


    "Out of jade."


    Someone exclaimed. Lin Yi and yunshuang turned their heads and saw a different color. The master stopped cutting and should use other means to friction to get the jade complete, so as to give full play to its maximum value.


    Yunshuang''s spirit was slightly shocked. He looked at Lin Yi with a bit of shock. This was the second time that the other party bought wool, but he opened jade twice. This is definitely not what ordinary people can do. Lin Yi''s ability to do this step is definitely not simple.


    As for luck, yunshuang doesn''t think much about it, because the probability of producing jade in the gambling stone workshop is not high. It''s very good to produce one piece of ten pieces of wool. Those powerful gambling stone masters may be able to improve the production rate. For example, three pieces of ten pieces of wool, or even four or five pieces of more powerful masters, which is already the peak level, Enough for everyone in the gambling world to admire.


    However, Lin Yi is different. He has bought two pieces of wool in succession and opened all the jade. This shows that the other party has a way to easily distinguish the jade. If successful, he can open almost as much as he can buy... What does this mean? Yunshuang is too clear. If it is spread, it will definitely shock the whole gambling industry and cause an earthquake like sensation.


    "Congratulations, you two. You have successfully produced a priceless first-class black agate. According to the weighing measurement, the estimated value should be more than 8 million."


    The shop owner also came out, looked at it for a few times, and then weighed it. He got the exact price. He is an old Jianghu man, and the price is always fair. Even yunshuang won''t have much doubt about the price.


    "More than eight million?"


    Niu Yifei took a breath and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    The reason why he just ridiculed Lin Yi was that on the one hand, the other party''s clothes did not show the temperament of rich people. On the other hand, he failed to gamble and lost more than 3 million. He was in a very bad mood. Therefore, seeing that the other party made millions directly as soon as he shot, it was only ten minutes before and after. The pain in his heart could not be used for external humanity.


    "Superior Black Agate?"


    Yunshuang''s eyes brightened, looked at Lin Yi and whispered, "Lin Yi, can I keep this black agate? The jade business of the cloud family is the most lack of this rare jade. If it can be left, it may be used to expand its influence. As for the price, you can rest assured that I won''t let you suffer."


    "Take care of the wool you bought with your money."


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about this. What he cares about is his ability to distinguish jade. Just now, through the calculation of spiritual feedback, he learned that the energy of this piece of wool is more than ten times that of the one just now. Therefore, he decided to buy it. He didn''t want to open this kind of jade. His heart has clearly understood the use of spiritual power to detect wool. In this way, He is equivalent to controlling the means of making money at will. Naturally, there is no need to pay attention to this superior Black Agate in his hand.


    "Thank you."


    Yunshuang whispered, then turned to the boss, "thank you, boss. We don''t sell this jade raw material."


    "Well, what a pity."


    The shop owner was a little sorry. If he could buy it at the price of $8 million, he had many channels and means to change hands and earn at least $2 million. It was a pity that the other party didn''t plan to sell. He wanted to say something, but seeing yunshuang''s firm eyes, he knew that the other party had a way to deal with it.


    "Hum, just good luck."


    Niu Yifei snorted coldly. He said so. His jealousy could not be concealed. This wool was bought for 1.3 million. As soon as it was opened, it was worth more than 8 million. In less than half an hour, he made more than 6 million. This is the charm of gambling stone.


    "It''s getting late. We should go back."


    Lin Yi ignored him, wrapped up the jade raw materials, and then said something to yunshuang. Yunshuang nodded. They left immediately and didn''t continue to buy.


    In the car.


    Yunshuang couldn''t help asking, "Lin Yi, have you mastered the method of detecting the jade inside the wool?"


    "You can say so, but unfortunately, I can only detect whether there is jade inside, but I can''t detect what quality the jade inside is."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said with some regret.


    "This is already very powerful."


    Yunshuang looked a little excited, "Lin Yi, you who have mastered this means can''t say it''s too much to be a gambling master."

 Chapter 1885

    "Master gambler? Maybe."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and didn''t say much in this regard.


    If he doesn''t count the spiritual power in his body, maybe he can''t be a gambling master at all, because he doesn''t know anything about the information and knowledge of jade wool. Even in the aspect of jade, he is much whiter than yunshuang. It''s too far fetched to say that he is a gambling master.


    Of course, if it''s just the gambling stone, it''s really no problem to say that he is a gambling stone master. After all, Lin Yi can almost 100% open jade. This ability can definitely kill all gambling stone masters.


    "Lin Yi, you said there was a way to help Yunshi group alleviate the crisis of jade business. Is that what you said¡°


    Asked yunshuang.


    "Yes and No."


    Lin Yi pondered slightly and said, "I didn''t know if my expectation was right, but now it can be proved that my method can improve the probability of finding jade. In this way, I have two ways to help Yunshi group resolve this crisis."


    "First, you mobilize hundreds of millions of funds to me. I think I can secretly buy a large number of wool, and then let the most trusted expert of Yunshi group help cut and polish. In this way, the output of jade can make Yunshi group not worry about insufficient use for a long time."


    "Second, Yunshi group announced that it had found a gambling master, and then I would open a large number of jade stones in the gambling workshop of the Cui family, so as to force Cui group to cooperate with your Yunshi group. If I didn''t cooperate, I would buy gambling stones in the gambling workshop every day, and finally bankrupt them."


    Lin Yi is also very straightforward. These two methods are more insidious than each other.


    Hiss!


    After hearing this, yunshuang couldn''t help taking a breath, and looked at Lin Yi with a strange look. Who could have thought that this kind medical master was so black.


    The first way is to use unique means to identify jade and buy all the raw materials with jade, which can make a lot of money for the cloud group in a short time. As for the gambling workshop under the Cui group, it will face the crisis of bankruptcy... After all, all the raw materials can''t open jade. This gambling workshop also exists in name only for a long time, There will be no further benefits.


    The second way is to use this means to force Cui''s group to cooperate. Although it sounds insidious, Cui''s group is really unkind this time. They can use this opportunity to put pressure on Yun''s group. Even if yunshuang counterattacks in this way, the Cui family has nothing to say.


    "All I can think of is these two points. Of course, if you want to bypass Cui''s group and directly confront the Chen family in Donghua Province, I can also help you. However, Cui''s group and Yun''s group are in Nanyang city. I think we should solve this problem first, and then be consistent externally, so as to strive for greater interests. What do you think?"


    Lin Yi said carelessly.


    "You have a point."


    Yunshuang nodded, pondered slightly, and immediately turned around and said, "I need to go back and discuss this matter with my father. There are advantages and disadvantages. I haven''t mastered the cloud group for a long time. Although I have created a lot of interests, it''s still much worse than my father''s kind of old fox. It''s best to let him make up his mind."


    old fox?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was immediately happy. It''s rare to call her father an old fox. Yunshuang has always been noble and elegant. It''s also interesting to say such words, which let Lin Yi see her unknown side.


    Soon, Lin Yi and yunshuang returned to Yunjia villa.


    Yunshuang took the superior Black Agate to yunhang to discuss some things. As for Lin Yi, he was entangled by the little girl Li Huanhuan. Li Huanhuan insisted on going to school, which gave Lin Yi a headache. Fortunately, after he calmed down quickly, he decided to find a way to arrange school for Li Huanhuan as soon as possible.


    The cloud family dinner is very enjoyable.


    After dinner, Yunxing found Lin Yi and asked, "Lin Yi, do you really have a unique means of identification in wool?"


    "You can say so."


    Lin Yi nodded. He could sense the internal situation of wool through his spiritual power. Although he could not determine the level of jade and its value, he could still do it if he simply identified whether there was jade or not.


    "If you are responsible for this aspect, do you have the confidence to increase the probability of producing jade to more than 50%? I don''t ask you to find jade 100%, but as long as you are sure to increase the probability to more than 50%, we can do it."


    Yunxing thought for a moment and said.


    Even those top gamblers can''t guarantee that they can open all the jade. Generally speaking, those who can open more than 30% are gamblers. If they open more than 50%, they will certainly become top gamblers. Yunxing feels that if Lin Yi can raise them to more than 50%, the crisis of the cloud family will no longer be a problem.


    "More than 50%? This is OK. It''s not too difficult. Of course, the premise is that the cloud family must absolutely trust me, especially when buying wool wantonly and even participating in some bets. Otherwise, it''s difficult for me to do it."


    Lin Yi pondered a little and nodded immediately. Even though the means of psychic perception of wool is very rare, he can''t guarantee whether he will feel wrong. It''s 100% impossible. However, if it only takes more than 50%, it''s really not difficult for him.


    "You can rest assured."


    Cloud bank was immediately overjoyed and said, "we can sign a contract and give you full responsibility for the jade business of cloud group, including misappropriating hundreds of millions of funds. You don''t need to discuss with the company at all. You can make your own decisions. As for dividends, the cloud family wants 30% of the channel fee, and you can get 70% by yourself. What do you think?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Although he is kind to the cloud family, Lin Yi doesn''t want to owe each other any favor. That''s why he just collected a medical fee casually. However, living in this city, the necessary expenses are inevitable. Although the income of the hospital is a lot, I''m afraid it''s not enough to support his use. If he can add a sum of income to the cloud group, That''s a good thing.


    "Well, let''s follow the second method you said. Use the gambling stone to force Cui''s group to cooperate with us. Then you will be responsible for gambling with the Cui family, and the cooperation will be handed over to yunshuang."


    Yunxing nodded with a smile, his eyes narrowed slightly, like an old fox.

 Chapter 1886

    Yunshuang goes home to ask the old fox. The other party chooses the second method to force the Cui family to cooperate with the Yun family.


    This was also expected by Lin Yi.


    The Cui family is very powerful, and although there is an interest dispute with the Yun family, it has not yet reached the point of life and death. If the Yun family cooperates with Lin Yi to use the first means, the Cui family is bound to suffer heavy losses, which is not only an economic loss, but also a loss of reputation.


    Gambling stone workshop is an industry that the Cui family attaches great importance to. If gambling stone workshop has no raw materials that can produce jade, who will spend money for nothing? For a long time, the reputation of gambling stone square will stink. Unless there are really some contradictions that can''t be solved, no one is willing to deal with the enemy by such means. Lin Yi knows it very well.


    After that, Yunxing didn''t always participate in this matter, but handed it over to yunshuang. On the one hand, he did so to cultivate successors, on the other hand, he also wanted to make yunshuang and Lin Yiduo close. After all, this guy is not in the pool. If he can be close, it will be better for the cloud family.


    "Lin Yi, my plan is to challenge the gambling master of the Cui family. You will take the battle. If you can defeat each other at that time, I believe the Cui family will face up to the cooperation with our cloud family. In this way, the Chen family in Dongyang province can''t help us. What do you think?"


    Asked yunshuang.


    "Feel free. Just make your own arrangements."


    Lin Yi said carelessly, "as for the cloud group, just give me an honorary title. I don''t want to get involved in the company''s right and wrong. This time, the purpose is just to help the cloud jade business solve some difficulties."


    As one of the top groups in Nanyang City, Yunshi group is naturally a dream place for countless people. Countless people want to enter this enterprise, but there are undoubtedly many difficulties and great competitive pressure. However, Lin Yi is different. He has never had this idea. For him, if he is short of money for a while and the Yunjia has always been good to him, he is too lazy to get involved in this matter.


    "OK¡°


    Yunshuang nodded and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of brilliance. "Our Yun family and Cui family have always been in a competitive relationship, and the first Department of Cui family has always been able to gain the upper hand. If you can hit the Cui family''s face this time, I''m afraid even my father can take a bad breath. Lin Yi, you have to come on."


    "Rest assured."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, then suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Huanhuan thinks it''s too boring here and wants to go to school. See if you can help arrange it. It''s best to be Nanyang University, a top university in Nanyang city. In contrast, the overall quality and teaching quality should be better."


    "Nanyang University?"


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang Daimei frowned slightly. It''s not difficult to arrange a school for the little girl, but Nanyang University is not private. I''m afraid it''s difficult to arrange it.


    "Just hang up your name. As for education, you don''t need anything, like a diploma. I believe it shouldn''t be difficult. With the relationship of the cloud family, Nanyang University should give this face."


    Lin Yi smiled. He had already made arrangements about it.


    "If so, it''s easy, but... The summer vacation is coming in less than a month. It''s no fun to get in now. It''s better to enter the school with those freshmen in September?"


    Yunshuang thought more comprehensively.


    "It''s not necessary. Anyway, it''s just fun. Don''t be too serious. Besides, the girl stays here all day doing nothing. I also have a headache."


    Lin Yi smiles and shakes his head, rejecting yunshuang''s kindness.


    Yunshuang understood and immediately had some doubts. Lin Yi didn''t seem to want to talk to the girl named Li Huanhuan very much, but since he didn''t want to talk to her, why did he have to take her with him? Is there any relationship between them, relatives?


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lin Yi goes to the hospital as usual.


    Gou Jianren saw Lin Yi, who was still bragging to his colleagues. His face immediately looked ugly, and then turned around to leave.


    "Gou Jianren."


    Lin Yi immediately shouted, then asked with a smile, "I heard that you had contracted eight Club beauties before. It can be said that you are romantic and happy. I don''t know if your body has recovered? I don''t think you look very good. Do you want to take some kidney tonic?"


    "You..."


    Gou Jianren''s face immediately changed. He stared at Lin Yi and didn''t know how to fight back.


    Eight Club beauties?


    Upon hearing this, the doctors who were still listening to gou Jianren''s boasting suddenly brightened their eyes and exclaimed, "Dr. Gou, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. You have eight at a time. It''s a good physical quality."


    "Where, where."


    Gou Jianren was depressed, but he still had to show a modest look on his face.


    "Just, can your body stand it? Otherwise, you''d better listen to Director Lin and match some kidney tonic drugs. After all, your body is important. Dr. Gou, don''t you think so?"


    When the exclamatory doctor turned, Gou Jianren''s face immediately darkened again.


    When it was time to go to work, a nurse came and shouted. The doctor left immediately and greeted Lin Yi before leaving. After all, he was a director doctor and half of their superiors.


    "Lin Yi, you don''t have to be complacent. The hospital is not so easy to mix. You will be unlucky one day."


    Gou Jianren said angrily.


    "Maybe, but when I''m unlucky, I''ll catch you. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi thought it didn''t matter. He patted Gou Jianren on the shoulder and immediately didn''t look at him. "Well, it''s time to go to work. Make statistics on the situation of cardiology patients, and then report to me. Some patients who need surgery should be arranged as soon as possible. As for those who don''t matter, they don''t have to occupy the senior ward. Just transfer to the public ward."


    After that, Lin Yi ignored Gou Jianren''s cry, turned and entered the office.


    "Damn it."


    Gou Jianren clenched his fist and was so angry that he wanted to beat Lin Yi, but he didn''t dare. First of all, he was empty because of the eight Club princesses. Now his legs are a little soft. Secondly, if he dared to do it, I''m afraid he won''t stay in this hospital for a long time. Jiang Limin has always been strict, so it''s impossible to keep him here, Destroy the hospital atmosphere.


    "Just be proud of me. One day I will make you pay the price."


    Gou Jianren snorted coldly, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. The eight strong men he had previously found to deal with Lin Yi had already entered the Bureau, which made him realize that the other party might have a big background, so he didn''t dare to do it openly, so he had to find a way to deal with it secretly.

 Chapter 1887

    After work, yunshuang takes Lin Yi off work as usual.


    Little nurse Wang Xuan just passed by, and then saw Lin Yi step on the co driver of a Ferrari. He was a little silly. He knew this guy was rich, but he didn''t expect to be so rich. The previous car was destroyed, and now there is a more powerful one, and there seems to be a full-time driver. As expected, he is a rich man. He is afraid and can''t provoke him.


    If yunshuang knew he was mistaken for Lin Yi''s full-time driver, he would be depressed.


    "Are you ready?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "When you''re ready, you can''t drop the chain when you pass."


    Yunshuang said that there was still some tension between her eyebrows. As a rising star, the cloud family was a little worse than the Cui family, and it was difficult to gain the upper hand in business. Now it is not so simple to challenge openly in the field where the other party is best at.


    She was very clear in her heart that if she failed this time, she would pay what price. Not only did she suffer heavy losses, but more importantly, it would also be a major blow to the reputation of the cloud group. It can be said that if she failed, it would fall thousands of feet in a very long period of time.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me."


    Lin Yi smiled. He didn''t say anything big about beating the Cui family, but he still had some basic self-confidence after mastering this magical power.


    Those gambling masters, no matter how powerful they are, are only ordinary people after all. They only rely on the means and experience of ordinary people. Even though he is only a little white in the gambling world, he is born with his own cheating device, which is completely unmatched by ordinary people.


    It''s like that in the previous treatment of Mrs. Yun, if Lin Yi didn''t have psychic assistance, it would be very risky to treat Mrs. Yun only in terms of medical skills, and he would even lose to master Miao. However, it is precisely because of psychic assistance that he can have confidence to cure each other 100%.


    Lin Yi, who has spiritual power, is no longer an ordinary person after all.


    Yunshuang didn''t continue to say anything, but drove all the way to the gambling stone square. After arriving at the gambling stone square, it can be seen that there are more people here than yesterday. I think it''s also because the cloud family challenges the Cui family.


    "Yunshuang, has your so-called gambling master come? Our Cui family has always been busy with business, but we don''t have much time to spend with you here. If you still don''t invite us, we can only leave first. As for the challenge of the Yun family to the Cui family, ha ha, it should not have happened."


    As soon as I stopped, I heard a slightly harsh sound.


    The speaker is Cui Kai, the eldest young master of the Cui family. This seems to be magnanimous and doesn''t care about the challenges of the cloud family. However, the tone is frivolous. It can be imagined that if the cloud family fails or retreats without fighting today, it will certainly become the capital for Cui Kai to show off.


    "It''s incredible that you can pursue your IQ."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    Generally speaking, if you want to pursue a girl, you must be in favor of her, but Cui Kai is very arrogant. However, he doesn''t take the ordinary road. He obviously wants to pursue yunshuang, but he still tries to deal with her in a different way. This practice can hardly do any good except increase yunshuang''s dislike for him.


    "I won''t accept the pursuit of such people."


    Yunshuang shakes her head. She is also proud. Not everyone can pursue her casually. Over the years, the people who like her in Nanyang city are a sea of people, but she hasn''t seen yunshuang accept anyone. This woman doesn''t seem cold and arrogant, but her vision is also very high.


    "Well, let''s go. Since people are so openly provocative, we don''t need to tolerate it."


    Lin Yi smiled and immediately asked, "by the way, I heard you say this is a gambling game. I don''t know what it means?"


    "It''s very simple. Both sides choose ten pieces of wool with a total value of no more than 30 million. They cut them in public, and then let the most prestigious senior experts in the gambling industry evaluate them together. The party with the highest value wins and gets all the jade opened by the other party. This is the rule of gambling."


    Cloud Frost said.


    "I see."


    Lin Yi nodded, smiled softly, and immediately opened the door and got off.


    Thirty million yuan is not too much for the Yun family and the Cui family. It''s not enough to hurt their muscles and bones. However, such a bet on a public occasion is a battle of dignity between the two forces. The Cui family originally focuses on jade business. If it is defeated by a layman like the Yun family, it will be a great loss of face.


    In this way, the cloud family announced its strong background to the Cui family and intimidated the other party, so as to reach a cooperative relationship. The two sides joined hands against the Chen family in Donghua province.


    This is why the Cui family will accept yunshuang''s challenge. The battle of dignity is bound to accept. There is no possibility of survival.


    "Cui, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Lin Yi gets out of the car, closes the door, and then walks towards Cui Kai with a smile on his face.


    "Is that you?"


    Cui Kai frowned and immediately sneered, "boy, this is my Cui family''s gambling stone shop. What are you doing here? Do you still want to gamble with me?"


    He admitted that Lin Yi''s medical skills are quite good. Even master Miao, whom he finally invited, is not the opponent of the other party. However, this gamble is not an advantage because of his high medical skills. There is no contact between the two sides. If Lin Yi dares to gamble with him, Cui Kai doesn''t mind giving a good lesson to this boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Exactly."


    Lin Yi smiled, nodded, and immediately said carelessly, "I, Lin Yi, on behalf of the cloud family in Nanyang City, challenge your Cui family. Now that you are ready, come."


    WOW!


    As soon as this remark came out, the people immediately burst into an uproar.


    Previously, yunshuang said that she had found a gambling master, so she wanted to challenge the Cui family. Many people regarded it as a joke. After all, everyone knows that the Cui family is powerful in jade business. They don''t think that a layman like the Yun family can beat the Cui family.


    But no one thought that the so-called gambling master invited by the cloud family was such a young man, which made them a little messy. The cloud family really didn''t play cards according to the routine, and they didn''t know what they wanted to do?


    "Boy, are you serious?"


    The smile on Cui Kai''s face also converged. What he said just now was a provocation to Lin Yi, but if the other party is a gambling master invited by the cloud family, it''s another matter.


    "Yes, Mr. Lin is indeed a gambling master invited by my cloud family."


    Yunshuang also came over at the moment and looked coldly at Cui Kai. "The rules have been explained before, so let''s start."

 Chapter 1888

    With a total value of less than 30 million, select ten pieces of wool and compete with each other for the value of jade.


    These are all the rules of the game. Several respected predecessors in the gambling industry explained the rules again. After both sides confirmed that there was no problem, they announced the start.


    "Old LV, let''s start."


    Cui Kai looked respectfully at an old man beside him and said politely.


    At this time, his pride disappeared without a trace. He could not see the nobility of the grand young master of the Cui family. In fact, this varied from person to person. Although Cui Kai was very arrogant, he was not a fool. Naturally, he knew when to be arrogant and when not to be arrogant.


    In front of ordinary people or ordinary rich families, he naturally has the qualification to be arrogant. However, now it is different. The old man in front of him is a leading figure in the gambling world. Even if his father, Cui family owner, is here, he has to be polite to the old man and dare not go beyond it. Cui Kai naturally dare not bump into the old man if he wants to master the family business, On the contrary, they have to serve like their ancestors.


    "The gambling stone was proposed by the cloud family, but this is the gambling stone workshop under the LV family. If we start first, I''m afraid someone will gossip. It''s better to start by the cloud family first."


    Old LV thought for a moment and said.


    After listening to this, the Cui family also understood that their consideration just now was a little incomplete. Although it doesn''t matter to come after coming in the gambling stone, after all, this is the Cui family''s territory. If you have to start here first, I''m afraid you''ll have to let outsiders gossip. Compared with old Lv''s practice, it''s relatively safe.


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang didn''t say anything, but looked at Lin Yi and asked, "Lin Yi, what do you think?"


    "It''s OK, but I''m new here and I''m not ready. It''s better to let the Cui family start first. There should be no way to cheat such a thing as gambling stone, and I believe the Cui family should not take the reputation of the Cui family and Master Lu because of such a small thing."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    Naturally, he wanted to see the strength of Master Lu and make people like Cui Kai so respectful. Master Lu''s ability must be extraordinary. However, he didn''t know about each other, so he couldn''t figure out the details of each other. He wanted to see the strength of each other and was trying to deal with it.


    "Of course, my Cui family''s reputation and Master Lu''s reputation are all worth thousands of gold. Why don''t you keep your promise because of a small game? Moreover, you''re not worth it."


    Cui Kai sneered. He did not hide his contempt for Lin Yi. Instead, he looked at yunshuang and asked, "yunshuang, what do you think?"


    Yunshuang is the leader of the cloud family. Lin Yi doesn''t pay much attention to how to decide, but yunshuang''s opinions must be treated carefully.


    "Lin Yi means the cloud family. Since Lin Yi asked you Cui family to start first, you should start first. We''re not in a hurry."


    Yunshuang didn''t hesitate much. She believed that Lin Yi could bring miracles. Therefore, now that Lin Yi said to let the latter start first, let the Cui family start first. Moreover, this is a gamble. Whoever starts first and who starts later, in fact, will not affect the result.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start first."


    Cui Kai nodded and stopped pushing away. Just now, LV Lao said this just to show the fairness of the game. However, since the other party doesn''t need it, he doesn''t need to continue wasting time here. He immediately turned to LV Lao and said respectfully, "Lv Lao, in that case, let''s start first."


    Master Lu did not speak, but nodded indifferently. Then he went into the largest shop in the gambling quarry and began to choose in full view of the public. His method is very sophisticated. It seems that ordinary people can''t master it. Many people who like gambling also take the opportunity to see if they can learn something, but it''s a pity that gambling is a technology, You can''t just look at the appearance.


    "The boy doesn''t know where he came from. He dares to declare war with Master Lu. Don''t you know who master Lu is? That''s one of the top gambling masters in the country."


    "If it''s just this guy who doesn''t know where he came from, the most important thing is that the cloud family is so crazy. Maybe he was fooled by this boy, but I think the cloud family is likely to lose this game."


    "I don''t know what the Yun family wants to do. The Cui family is an old top family in Nanyang City, and they started jade business. In this regard, they are more experienced than anyone else. As for the Yun family, in the final analysis, it is a new top family, which is inferior to the Cui family in all aspects. Moreover, jade business is not the main business. Competing with others is not Look for abuse. "


    The people around are all talking. Obviously, they are not optimistic about Lin Yi.


    It''s also right to think about Master Lu''s reputation. There are almost no people who like gambling. Looking at the whole country, they are among the top gambling masters. In Nanyang City, they are the most famous people in this industry. Even those old masters dare not compete with him. Now, an unknown young man suddenly says he wants to surpass Master Lu in this respect, In everyone''s opinion, this is really a newborn calf, not afraid of tigers.


    Although these voices were not big, they were also introduced into yunshuang''s ears. She was a little nervous and whispered, "Lin Yi, you have to be steady."


    "Rest assured that if you fail, I will compensate for the loss of 30 million."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "That''s not what I mean..."


    Yunshuang was surprised. She just didn''t want Lin Yi to lose to the other party, but if she really lost to master Lu, it would only show that the other party was better at it, but the Yun family couldn''t do anything to let Lin Yi compensate for all the losses.


    "Well, not to mention this first, Master Lu seems to be very famous. Let''s see his level first. I have to keep a low profile, but I can''t expose all my strength as soon as I come up. Otherwise, I can''t keep a low profile when it comes out."


    Lin Yi said lazily.


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang was speechless. It turned out that Lin Yi didn''t know anything about master LV first. He just didn''t want to be too high-profile, so he wanted to see each other''s level and suppress his ability. However, yunshuang wanted to explain that you didn''t keep a low profile when you decided to compete with the Cui family.

 Chapter 1889

    LV Lao has begun to look for wool. He looks at high-end raw wool stones. Almost every piece needs two or three million yuan. In the competition rules, there are ten pieces of wool, with a total value of no more than 30 million yuan.


    In principle, the more valuable raw materials are, the more likely it is to produce jade and higher jade. This will also be the reason why LV Lao chose this.


    When old LV began to choose raw materials and stones, the onlookers around him looked at old LV without blinking, trying to see what methods the other party used and whether they could learn. It was strange that Lin Yi was also among them.


    This makes many people don''t understand. Lin Yi looks like a novice in the gambling world. He doesn''t understand anything. Therefore, he is very curious about everything. However, if this is true, where does the cloud family have the courage to let this young man compete with Master Lu?


    "Hehe, Lin Yi, you don''t know anything, and then you come here to steal the teacher and learn skills?"


    Cui Kai also saw this scene and immediately sneered at it.


    "You see, it''s really a little shy."


    Lin Yi touched his nose. He really doesn''t understand how these old Jianghu people analyze and study these raw woolen stones. At the moment, it''s also good for him to look more. For example, he can try to act like a little at that time, so as not to let others think that he can feel the energy of jade casually.


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi''s unkind admission made Cui KaiDun confused. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Although he mocked Lin Yi so much just now, he just wanted to annoy the other party, and then make the other party unable to play its peak when selecting. This is some small business means, which is naturally no problem for Cui Kai. However, what he didn''t expect was that Lin Yi didn''t object at all, but nodded and admitted without hesitation.


    After being stunned for a few seconds, Cui Kai reacted. He immediately snorted coldly and said strangely, "in that case, take a good look. Just, I don''t know what Miss Yunda is feeling now? Let a person who doesn''t know how to gamble to participate in the gambling competition, and still talk to an expert like LV Lao?"


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Cloud frost looked calm.


    She can see that Lin Yi doesn''t know about gambling stones, because when she first came into contact with them, she told Lin Yi about the rules of gambling stones. If the other party is a master of gambling stones, or even a newcomer in the gambling world, she won''t know the basic problems.


    However, although this guy doesn''t know how to gamble, he can produce jade raw materials, and he still has a high probability. He can succeed twice in a row, and he doesn''t look like taking a chance.


    Businessmen always look at the results rather than the process. After yunshuang told Yunxing what he saw, the old fox decided to let Lin Yi try. To be honest, 30 million is not much for the cloud family. However, if what Lin Yi said is true, the cloud family is definitely a big bargain.


    "Hum."


    Seeing yunshuang''s lukewarm appearance, Cui Kai had a feeling of punching cotton. He was a little depressed. Then he snorted coldly and didn''t bother to talk to them. He looked at old Lv. Just as they were talking, old LV had selected the first raw wool stone, worth 2.8 million.


    "Lin Yi, what do you think?"


    Yunshuang asked in a low voice.


    Lin Yi knew that she was naturally asking about Master Lu''s level, but Lin Yi shook his head and responded in a low voice, "Without personal contact, I can hardly see it. After the old guy has selected it, I''ll find a chance to try it by myself. Maybe I can detect some things. Don''t worry. I look at the old guy''s ink. Let''s wait. By the way, are you hungry? Call and order a takeout if you''re hungry."


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang was speechless.


    Choosing raw materials should be slow, because every raw material should be careful. Each piece costs millions. If you choose the one without jade, it means millions of white flowers. Therefore, even Master Lu dare not be careless.


    For the onlookers around, it is absolutely wonderful and nervous to watch a gambling master choose gambling stones and then cut raw stones. At this time, who cares about time? Only a nervous guy like Lin Yi will feel that the other party is grinding haw.


    "I''m not hungry. If you feel hungry, I''ll call to buy you one. I remember there''s egg fried rice across the street. It can be delivered in about half an hour. Would you like to try it?"


    Yunshuang doesn''t have much appetite at this time, but she won''t be wronged. Lin Yi immediately asked.


    "No, we''ll have dinner together after the game."


    Lin Yi shook his head, then didn''t speak. He looked at old Lv. He saw that the other party took out a magnifying glass. He didn''t know what it was used for. The appearance of these raw stones was a layer of rock. This kind of thing was extremely rigid. Let alone looking with a magnifying glass, it couldn''t be penetrated even with those modern advanced equipment, This is also the biggest reason why gambling stone has been prosperous for a long time.


    In this way, almost two hours passed.


    Lin Yi yawned and felt a little sleepy. He was really bored. He looked at the time. It was almost more than eight o''clock. He thought that if the old guy hadn''t finished yet, he was really too lazy to wait. He just picked ten pieces of wool to finish the game.


    "Lu Lao''s ten raw materials have been selected. Now it''s your turn."


    At this time, Cui Kai suddenly loosened his shoulder, looked up at Lin Yi and said with a good look at the play.


    "Can you show me?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Show you? Do you want to see the original stone selected by old LV and look for something similar?"


    Cui Kai''s eyes were strange. His words made everyone laugh. If so, it would be very funny.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Lin Yi didn''t answer, just asked.


    "I''m afraid of farting. I''ll see if I want to, but I only give you ten minutes."


    Cui Kai Leng hum, he really doesn''t believe he can let the latter see what''s famous.


    "OK."


    Lin Yi didn''t care about his cold and arrogant attitude. He walked over and touched ten raw wool stones. He already had an idea in his heart. Without hesitation, he turned directly to select raw wool stones. His speed was very fast. It took less than half an hour to select ten raw wool stones.

 Chapter 1890

    "You''re over?"


    Seeing this, they were immediately stunned.


    They wanted to see if this guy really didn''t know what to do by Lin Yi''s means of selecting raw wool stones. Although they didn''t have any hope because Lin Yi was too young, yunshuang, as the best young businessman in Nanyang City, wouldn''t be so irrational. They thought, even if Lin Yi is not as good as LV Lao, But it can also bring them some surprises.


    However, no one expected that Lin Yi could choose raw materials and stones so casually.


    Everyone just saw him go over, touch these raw wool stones at will, and look at them at will. Without a magnifying glass, or how to think and hesitate, they made a decision directly, as if they were rich and powerful and didn''t care. The audience didn''t respond to this scene for a long time.


    "It can be over. I''ve always been swift and resolute. I don''t need too much ink. Now that I''ve selected it, I can make a direct decision. I don''t need to see it many times."


    Lin Yi said casually, then waved his hand and called a manager of the store, "help me calculate how much these ten raw wool stones add up. If they exceed 30 million, I''ll choose a few cheaper ones."


    "OK, OK."


    Wen Yan, the shop manager who was still stunned hurriedly came over, took out the computer to calculate quickly, and then said with a bitter smile, "Sir, the ten raw wool stones you selected are worth 19.5 million, and the total is no more than 20 million. If you are not satisfied, you can reselect some more valuable raw wool stones."


    19.5 million.


    Hearing this, the people around jumped in their hearts, not because the price was too high, but because it was too low.


    Because in the current competition, the funds spent by both sides are no more than 30 million. That is to say, they need to select their favorite raw wool stones within 30 million. The ten pieces selected by old LV just now add up to almost 27 million, more than 7 million more than Lin Yi.


    But Lin Yi chose these, but they were less than 20 million. It really saved money.


    "Lin Yi, why don''t you choose again?"


    Yunshuang also asked.


    Although the line of gambling stones does not necessarily produce jade if they are of high value, they can always get a great improvement in probability. Some people even joked that they buy the most expensive raw stones. Unless they are really bad in character, they can win two or three out of ten.


    Of course, this is just a joke after all. This means that the probability of high-value raw wool stone producing jade is also the highest, but this kind of blindness can also be two or three out of ten. This kind of statement is unbelievable because it is too exaggerated.


    However, the competition rules here are originally limited to less than 30 million. Lin Yi not only selects quickly, but also the total value is more than 7 million lower than the old fox of the other party, which makes yunshuang worried. Before making a decision, Lin Yi still has room to choose again. She asked.


    "No, that''s enough. It still saves 10 million."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, then looked at Cui Kai, "Cui Dashao, if there is no problem, you can ask Xie Shishou to start now."


    The so-called stone disintegrators are those who come to cut and polish the raw stone. They will disintegrate the raw stone in a unique and professional way in order to preserve the jade in the raw stone to the greatest extent, so as to avoid damage to the jade due to some unprofessional reasons, resulting in lower prices.


    "Well, everyone has heard that since you are so confident, you can start to solve the stone. That is, yunshuang. This is the competition between your Yun family and my Cui family. As a party, you can decide whether to start to solve the stone? You must know that once you start, there is no room for repentance."


    Cui Kai sneered and looked at yunshuang.


    After all, Lin Yi is only an outsider. It doesn''t count in this regard. Only yunshuang, who can represent the master of the cloud family, speaks up. That''s why Cui Kai bypasses Lin Yi to ask yunshuang.


    "Let''s go."


    Yunshuang saw that Lin Yi''s eyes were firm and full of confidence. Somehow, the tension in her heart dissipated a lot, then nodded, and her expression returned to the previous indifference.


    "Then begin to solve the stone."


    Cui Kai waved his hand and signaled that the two stone solvers could come.


    According to the rules of the game, they will gamble in public. Two neutral professional stone solvers will solve the stones at the same time, and everyone will see it, so as to ensure absolute fairness. This is the real reason why so many people are gathered here. For such a game, even if they are just spectators, Can still see blood dripping.


    The gambling master, known as LV Lao, was a little tired and devoted to choosing for more than two hours, which was also a huge loss of his energy and physical strength. However, although he was a little tired, he really couldn''t see a bit nervous from his complexion. He believed in his strength.


    As for Lin Yi, it is more relaxed.


    To everyone''s surprise, after selecting the raw wool stone, he didn''t look at it. He turned and walked to yunshuang. Seeing that the sister was a little nervous, he immediately smiled faintly and whispered in each other''s ear, "Of the ten original stones selected by the old man, five can produce jade and three can produce superior jade. Of the ten I selected, six can produce jade, of which five are of superior quality. They are no inferior to him in scale and weight."


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang couldn''t help taking a breath, and subconsciously turned to look at Lin Yi.


    But at this time, she felt that her lips seemed to have touched something. Her face turned red and her heart was a little flustered. She immediately changed the topic and asked in a low voice, "how do you know?"


    "Just now, when I was looking at the raw wool stone selected by the old man, I tried my method. Therefore, I deliberately selected a little better than him, but it''s not too shocking. It should be low-key enough. In fact, there is another advantage, that is, if someone challenges me in the future, I can pit several more times..."


    Lin Yi said imperceptibly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshuang looks at Lin Yi strangely, especially when she hears the last moment, she doesn''t want to talk. For the first time, she knows that this guy has such a sinister side.

 Chapter 1891

    Next, Lin Yi didn''t speak, and yunshuang looked at it silently.


    "Out of jade."


    Suddenly someone exclaimed. Everyone was in high spirits and immediately turned around to look.


    The direction they looked at was naturally the Cui family. They saw that the stone dissolving hand had finished cutting, and they could see a green light, which was a sign of jade.


    "Hahaha, I knew that old LV had deep skills. He produced jade as soon as he came up. It can be said that he made a good start."


    Cui Kai immediately laughed.


    "Congratulations to Cui Dashao. This jade has a beautiful shape and is superior at first sight. If the polishing is completed, it can sell at least a high price of more than 8 million. This turnover is millions of income. The Cui family is worthy of being the Cui family."


    The shop owner immediately came over with a smile and began to boast.


    Hearing the speech, everyone despised the boss in their hearts and felt that the boss had no lower limit. However, then they flattered him in a different way, just like a dog leg. After all, they despised him in their hearts, but they still had to curry favor with him. This is the eldest young master of the Cui family. He may be the leader of the Cui family in the future. If they can make friends, You can be different right away.


    "Hahaha, you''re welcome."


    Cui Kai laughed with a smile of satisfaction. He glanced at the cloud house and found that there was no jade, so he couldn''t help crying, "Yun Shuang, do you see? I don''t know where you got the gambling master. You dare to compare with us LV Lao. If it''s spread, you won''t be afraid to laugh off the teeth of your peers. I''m afraid it will bring the reputation of your Yun family..."


    "Hum, it''s just the first raw stone. What are you proud of? There are nine more behind."


    Yun Shuang snorted coldly. After getting Lin Yi''s accurate data, she was naturally unscrupulous.


    Others may think Lin Yi''s ability is too incredible, but yunshuang knows that Lin Yi is invisible. His performance in gambling stone square yesterday also shows that this guy can almost see the internal situation of wool, otherwise it is impossible to get such accurate data.


    As Lin Yi said, she has nothing to be afraid of.


    "Hahaha, what I said is that there are nine pieces in the back. Since Miss Yunda is so confident, let''s continue to solve the stones. I want to see how many jade you can open after nine pieces in a row. If you can''t open the last piece, it''s very embarrassing."


    Cui Kai smiled coldly and immediately thought of something and patted his forehead. "Oh, sorry, I almost forgot the rules of this gambling game. If the cloud family really can''t open one, it''s meaningless for me to touch so many stones. Do you think so?"


    Cui Kai''s words made everyone around him burst into laughter.


    The competition rule between the Yun family and the Cui family is that the loser will give all the jade to the winner. However, if the Yun family really can''t open a jade, the Cui family will get a lot of worthless broken stones, which is meaningless.


    "You..."


    Yunshuang''s face was slightly cold, and immediately had an idea and said, "that''s it. In order to show fairness, we add another 20 million chips on the original basis. The loser should not only give all the jade opened to the winner, but also pay 20 million cash. Settle it here on the spot. Dare you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people who were laughing just now were silent.


    In a word, it''s 20 million yuan. The eldest lady of the cloud family has great courage. Among the people present, there are many well-worth people who may be able to get so much money, but they definitely don''t dare to press directly into a gambling game. From this point, we can see that yunshuang''s courage and skills can make the operation of the cloud group flourish. This woman is not so simple.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the smile on Cui Kai''s face also converged, frowned slightly and hesitated.


    "Why? Don''t you dare? Is it you, the young master of the Cui family, who has no right to use so much money, or do you have no confidence in Master Lu?"


    Cloud frost asked coldly.


    This is a little cruel. Lin Yi is also a little cold.


    The Cui family''s assets are 10 billion yuan, and they are basically jade businesses, with high liquidity and cash flow of at least $2.3 billion. As the eldest young master of the Cui family, if he can''t even take out $20 million, I''m afraid no one will be optimistic about him if it gets out?


    As for saying that he has no confidence in Lao LV?


    This problem is even more serious. LV Lao''s status is very detached. Even the Cui family leader should be polite and should not offend him at all. If Cui Dashao has no confidence in him, it is undoubtedly a slap in the face. The two sides are not superior and subordinate relations, but can only be regarded as cooperation at most. If he offends him, I''m afraid the Cui family leader will never spare him.


    "This woman just thought I was black. Now it seems that compared with her, I am not good enough."


    Lin Yi exclaimed in his heart. He felt that he was already very dark. However, compared with yunshuang, it was undoubtedly a small Witch to see a great witch. With such a light sentence, he could pit the other party for 20 million.


    For the two big giants, 20 million is not much, but if 20 million is dug out, Cui Dashao is expected to be scolded, and his reputation in the upper class will be greatly reduced.


    Yunshuang seems to be a general gambler, but it undoubtedly pits Cui Dashao, so that even if the other party doesn''t want to participate in the bet, he has to bet.


    "Hum, since you want to give me 20 million copies for nothing, there''s no reason to refuse them. The reputation of our two families is here. Many peers look at it and believe that no one can cheat. There''s no need to set up a note. Just gamble like this. Take 20 million copies less, but it''s not to be angry with you, but to have confidence in old Lv."


    Cui Dashao snorted coldly and said in a loud voice.


    The people who said this nodded again and again. Although Cui Dashao was a real dandy in Nanyang City, he didn''t have a brain. He immediately identified the trap in yunshuang''s words, so he immediately fought back strongly, especially the last sentence, which pointed out his emphasis on LV, and virtually resolved a crisis of provoking discord.


    "Very good, then continue to solve the stone. It''s like a 50 million bet. If it''s less, it''s boring."


    Yunshuang nodded with satisfaction and said casually.


    Seeing her, Cui Kai immediately felt a little depressed. Somehow, he saw the talented woman of the cloud family who planned strategies in the past from yunshuang. Is it difficult that the other party has full confidence?

 Chapter 1892

    This decision is impossible.


    Cui Kai thinks so in his heart that even the gambling master in the game dare not say he will win. Although yunshuang is also doing jade business, in the final analysis, compared with their Cui family, yunshuang is just a layman.


    He didn''t think that yunshuang, a layman, could beat LV Lao of the Cui family with 100% confidence. Maybe he was fooled by someone.


    When Cui Kai thought of this in his mind, he immediately looked at Lin Yi and smiled coldly. When he thought about it, yunshuang must have been fooled by this guy, so he ignored this common sense problem and thought that this boy must be able to beat old LV on the gambling stone. He wanted to see how yunshuang would deal with this guy after the cloud family completely retreated.


    "Out of jade."


    Another exclaimed.


    The smile on Cui Kai''s face was even stronger. He immediately turned his head and congratulated, "congratulations to old LV, who has opened another jade."


    However, after the voice fell, there was silence around.


    Cui Kai feels strange. According to common sense, isn''t everyone around at this time going to talk about the Cui family and LV Lao? Why not this time? He turned his head and saw that the eyes of these people were very strange, as if they were looking at an idiot. What''s going on?


    "The wool of the cloud family has produced jade. What do you congratulate old LV for?"


    Lin Yi''s insipid voice sounded.


    Cui Kai''s face suddenly stiffened, and then slowly turned his head. It seemed that when he saw the green light, his pupils immediately narrowed. He thought it was the raw wool stone selected by LV Lao that produced the jade, but he didn''t expect that it was Lin Yi, not LV Lao, who produced the jade this time.


    "Hehe, I also don''t understand why Cui Dashao wants to congratulate LV Lao. Is it because Cui Dashao feels that LV Lao finally has an opponent, so do you feel happy for LV Lao?"


    The cloud frost on one side also took the opportunity to say.


    What the hell is this


    Cui Kai took a breath from the corner of his mouth and saw the faces of the people around him as if they were idiots. How could he not know what mistake he had made? Then he turned around and found that the raw stone selected by old LV didn''t open anything. It was just a smelly stone, which made him even worse.


    The smelly stone mentioned here is not a smelly stone, but a kind of wool that can''t open jade. Because this kind of thing is expensive when bought, but it''s worthless after opening, so it''s also called smelly stone.


    "Congratulations, Miss Yun. This jade is superior in quality, large in scale and relatively complete in cutting. Therefore, if it is valued at the market price, it can be worth about 10 million. I remember that when this raw stone was purchased, it should be less than 2 million, and the turnover is 8 million. Congratulations."


    Several neutral referees came over, looked carefully for a moment, discussed a suitable offer, and then smiled and said to yunshuang.


    "Thank you, masters."


    Yunshuang smiled and nodded.


    These referees may be inferior to LV Lao, but they are also old Jianghu in the gambling world, and have always been fair and impartial. They have a high reputation in the gambling world. They have no opinion on the price they evaluate.


    "Damn it."


    Cui Kai''s face is not very good. Just now, the jade issued by the Cui family is worth $8 million, but the cloud family is worth $10 million. That is to say, when their two pieces of wool come down, it is the cloud family that has the advantage.


    "Keep driving. There''s still eight dollars left."


    Cui Kai took a deep breath and said faintly.


    His remark was also intended to remind everyone that at the moment, they have only opened one-fifth, and can not lock in the victory. Moreover, the gap of two million is not large. As long as there is a slight deviation in the back, they can surpass it all.


    Soon, two pieces of wool were moved to the stone platform for cutting, which made many people look forward to.


    "Lin Yi, how about this time?"


    Yunshuang asked in a low voice. There was a trace of expectation and excitement in her voice. Maybe she didn''t even find it.


    Lin Yi glanced. Unexpectedly, yunshuang, a seemingly calm girl, was still looking for excitement in her heart. Knowing that she had locked the victory, she still asked Lin Yi. This was not distrust, but wanted to know something in advance.


    "I''m disappointed. The wool I chose this time doesn''t have jade, but Cui Kai can open one, and it''s not small, eh... If you want to take advantage of this opportunity to pit him for another 20 million, I don''t mind."


    Lin Yi said carelessly.


    "Er..."


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang immediately hesitated and seemed to be excited, but after consideration, she shook her head, "forget it, we can''t be too black. Besides, the purpose of our doing this is just to force the Cui family to cooperate with us. If the pit is too miserable, I''m afraid it will backfire."


    You know you can''t be too dark.


    Lin Yi''s mouth is slightly crooked. He thinks the girl is still too young.


    The so-called shopping mall is like a battlefield. If Lin Yi were to be replaced, he would certainly be able to pit many pits at this time. It is definitely a series of pit dead people who do not pay for their lives. It is not that he is cruel, but that Lin Yi can better understand the situation.


    Yunjia and Cuijia are the top giants in Nanyang city. Perhaps because they operate in different directions, there is little economic friction between the two. However, this does not mean that there must be no, otherwise, Cui Kai will not try to make yunshuang''s idea.


    Yunshuang can show mercy at this time, which shows that she has not experienced the cruel reality and does not know that the people are dangerous. Lin Yi is sure that if Cui Kai was replaced, he would never play this move, because he will weaken the power and economy of the cloud family in a more ferocious way. Even if he has the opportunity, he will annex the cloud family.


    Although that guy looks like a dandy, Lin Yi believes he has this ability.


    "In that case, there should be no suspense about the gambling. Let''s open the remaining eight raw wool stones together and announce the victory or defeat. Then we go back to dinner. I promised Huanhuan to accompany her to dinner. If we delay time, it''s estimated that it''s difficult to serve."


    Lin Yi shook his head and felt a little bored.


    He is different from these people in the field. People look forward to it one by one. It''s like watching an exciting hot-blooded gun battle. However, Lin Yi is different. He has locked the victory from the beginning. It''s like a person who gets the spoiler and watches a TV play that reveals the suspense. It''s meaningless.


    "This... Okay."


    Yunshuang sighed and thought how this guy was so confident and nervous, but she still ordered Jieshi to release all his hands.

 Chapter 1893

    In less than half an hour, the game was over.


    However, the result of the game was that everyone in the audience was speechless, stunned and silent.


    "The ten original stones selected by the Cui family have a total value of about 28 million. A total of five jade stones have been produced, of which three are first-class and two are medium. According to the estimation of several judges, the total value should be... 48 million."


    A middle-aged referee came out, glanced over the faces of Yun Shuang, Lin Yi, Cui Kai, LV Lao and others, hesitated slightly, then took a deep breath and shouted, "The ten original stones selected by the cloud family have a total value of 19.5 million, rounded to 20 million. A total of six jade stones have been produced, including five superior and one medium. After estimation, the total value is... 76 million."


    "Congratulations to the cloud family, Miss cloud, and master Lin."


    In the end, the referee did not shout Lin Yi''s name, but respectfully shouted master Lin with full respect in his voice.


    It''s true that Cui Kai''s face is somewhat beaten in this way. However, these referees are neutral and the forces behind them are different. Naturally, they don''t need to look at the face of the Yun family and the Cui family. As senior gambling experts and evaluation experts, they most respect those gambling masters over the years. There is no doubt that they are now better than Lin Yi, the first gambling master in Nanyang city, Has been respected by them.


    Master Lu, invited by the Cui family, spent several hours to turn 28 million into 58 million, making a full 30 million. This achievement can be said to be quite good. At least, 30 million is nothing to him. It is definitely a huge sum that countless people have never seen in their life.


    However, compared with the shining Lin Yi at the moment, there is a big gap.


    Lin Yi spent less than $20 million in total, but he offered jade worth $76 million. After a game, he made a steady profit of $50 million or $60 million. The most important thing is that he only spent less than half an hour. He was so efficient and so successful. He hung master Lu safely. It can even be said that neither of them was of the same level.


    "Thank you, masters."


    Yunshuang is also very excited at the moment. However, she restrained her excitement, took a deep breath and said politely to several referees, "I have to thank several referees for being fair this time. If you have the opportunity, please come to the cloud family. Even if the cloud group wants to do jade business in the future, it may have to deal with you."


    "Hahaha, it''s easy to say."


    The middle-aged referees responded politely immediately, then looked at Lin Yi and said with a smile, "{master Lin helped the cloud family. I believe that the cloud family will not stop in Nanyang City in the jade business. I look forward to seeing the shadow of the cloud group in Donghua province and even on a larger stage in the future."


    If it were just the cloud family, they might not be so polite.


    After all, the cloud family is only a business tycoon in the final analysis, and there is no interest relationship with them. Naturally, there is no need to do so. However, if they can be related to Lin Yi, a top gambling master, it is definitely a good thing for them. Therefore, in the past, they are polite and want to make friends with Lin Yi.


    "Damn it, how could this happen?"


    Cui Kai''s face was a little gloomy, clenched with a pair of fists.


    He never thought that a gambling agreement he had vowed would end with his own failure. More importantly, I''m afraid it won''t take long for it to spread all over Nanyang City, so that everyone knows that the Cui family, who started with jade business, lost to a new rising cloud family in the place where he is best at.


    "Cui Dashao, you should honor your bet."


    At this time, a careless and hateful voice sounded, "Cui Dashao is the eldest young master of the Cui family. The future master of the Cui family should be a promise. I''m sure he won''t do anything disreputable on such a small bet?"


    "You..."


    Cui Kai''s face changed and subconsciously turned to look. When he saw that the owner of the voice was Lin Yi, he suddenly felt bad. Especially when he saw the guy''s bright smile, he had an impulse to punch up.


    But he knows that he must not do it no matter how, otherwise, once he starts, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses, but the Cui family''s reputation will definitely fall in his hands. Those good people will never miss the opportunity to ridicule the Cui family. In less than half an hour, the Cui family will bet about losing, and the news of anger will spread all over the country.


    "Hum, it''s only tens of millions. Ben Shao naturally won''t take it to heart. Since he dares to gamble, he can afford to gamble."


    Cui Kai snorted coldly, took out his black gold card directly, handed it to the manager of the store, and said coldly, "transfer 20 million to miss Yunda. In addition, pack all the jade opened by our Cui family this time and give it to the Yun family."


    "Yes."


    The store manager also saw that Cui Dashao was in a bad mood, so he didn''t dare to delay. He quickly took over the black gold card. In addition, he asked yunshuang''s bank card to come over, brushed it with the machine in the store, and immediately returned it to them.


    Seeing this, the audience immediately realized that yunshuang had received the 20 million bet. Looking at the stone dissolving hand still packing jade, they couldn''t help sighing.


    Gambling stone, a knife, or millionaires, or high debt, this is no joke.


    "There are 48 million worth of jade and 20 million bets. The cloud family has made a lot of money this time. Quietly, they directly brought 68 million. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will become big news."


    "You remember wrong, not 68 million."


    A passer-by sighed in front, but then someone spoke to correct it.


    "What the brother said is right. It''s not 68 million. Did you forget? The jade just produced by master Lin also made the cloud family 56 million. All this adds up to..."


    "Hiss, 124 million."


    Someone quickly calculated it and immediately took a breath. It was just a gamble. The cloud family had already harvested more than 100 million, which made everyone jealous.


    However, how jealous they are, they still dare not take any action. After all, this is the cloud family, which they can''t provoke. If they dare to do anything at this time, they are mostly inseparable from Nanyang city.


    "Hahaha, thanks for Cui Dashao''s generous gift. We went home for dinner."


    Yunshuang was also in a good mood. She stabbed Cui Kai with a smile, and then asked someone to pack the jade and throw it into the car. Then they got on the car and left.

 Chapter 1894

    Cui family gambling stone workshop.


    After Lin Yi and yunshuang left, the people who watched the play quickly dispersed.


    Because they can see it, Cui Kai, the junior of the Cui family, is not in a very good mood, but it''s right to think about it. At the thought of tens of millions, he''s gone, and he still loses to the woman he wants most. It''s estimated that no one''s mood will be too beautiful.


    "Xiao Kai, I''m sorry. Maybe I''m old. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Maybe I can''t compare with these young people now."


    LV Lao was silent for a long time, sighed and said slowly, "I also have responsibility for this. If I hadn''t vowed that there was no opponent in Nanyang, you wouldn''t agree to this bet. Now... Hey, I hope the Cui family can find a better gambling master. Maybe I should retire."


    "Old Lv."


    Cui Kai was surprised. He never thought that old LV would say such a thing. He was surprised and immediately said, "No, I don''t blame old LV for this. It''s all my fault. Gambling is a very serious thing. I shouldn''t take part in gambling and bet with others to tarnish your career. This time, I don''t blame you. In the final analysis, it''s only tens of millions. Even if I lose, it doesn''t hurt or itch for my Cui family. It''s no big deal. Old LV, please stay in the Cui family."


    "This..."


    Lu Lao was stunned, then nodded happily and promised to come down.


    Cui Kai was relieved.


    Although he is recognized as a dandy in Nanyang City, he is not a fool. He knows one thing very clearly in his heart, that is, the importance of old Lv to the Cui family. If old LV leaves the Cui family, he will definitely cut off an arm for the Cui family.


    Gambling with the Yun family, he lost tens of millions and lost the face of the Cui family. In fact, these are nothing. But if LV Lao left because of this, it would be an unimaginable loss for the Cui family. Cui Kai knows this very well in his heart. Therefore, although he hates, he doesn''t blame LV Lao.


    "It''s not Lao Lv''s fault, but we''re too careless. We don''t know who made a bet with us. Hey, it''s right to think about it. Yunshuang is so smart. If she''s not sure, how can she dare to make a bet? I fell into the pit this time."


    Cui Kai smiled coldly, "but it doesn''t matter. It''s just the so-called future. A failure is nothing. It''s only tens of millions. My Cui family''s assets are 10 billion, and it''s not 50 million. It''s like being bitten by a dog and bleeding. Unlucky, it''s nothing."


    "If only you could drive."


    Old LV nodded. He had a good personal relationship with the Cui family owner. Otherwise, the grand gambling master would not be in alliance with the Cui family. After all, those who can become gambling masters have basically opened at least tens of thousands of raw stones. The lowest assets are hundreds of millions, or even billions of billions. There are no poor people.


    Mr. LV left quickly. Cui Kai stood where he was. He glanced at these raw stones and clenched his fists. He just pretended to be generous in front of Mr. Lv. In fact, today''s World War I, but his rare defeat over the years, how can he forget it?


    "Lin Yi, you can''t just forget about it. Wait for me. There will always be bad luck for you in the future."


    Cui Kai smiled coldly and punched an original stone. His hand bones were broken and drops of fresh blood splashed on it, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunjia villa.


    When Lin Yi and yunshuang drove back, Yunxing had already been waiting at the door. On the way, yunshuang called to give him a surprise. Yunxing was very curious.


    Because of that experience not long ago, yunhang has now paid more attention to the family. As for the company, yunshuang is ready to completely let go. His daughter is a rare talented woman in Nanyang city. As soon as she took over, she took care of the company in good order. I believe that with the accumulation of days and months, she will only become more and more powerful.


    That''s why yunhang didn''t participate in the company''s affairs, and didn''t know about yunshuang''s gambling with the Cui family this afternoon. He knew about it, but didn''t know it was held this afternoon. He thought it would wait until the weekend.


    "Dad, look what I brought you back."


    Yun Shuang saw that Yun walked over and couldn''t help but point to the car with some pride and said with a smile.


    "What''s so happy?"


    Seeing that his daughter was rarely so happy, Yunxing couldn''t help being curious. He turned his head along the light and immediately brightened his eyes, "is this your bet with the Cui family? Won?"


    "Yes, this time, I didn''t pay a penny and made more than 100 million directly."


    Yunshuang nodded and said, "of course, the most important thing is that after this war, it''s estimated that it won''t be long before everyone will know that there is also a gambling master in my cloud family, which is even more powerful than LV Lao of Cui family."


    At the same time, yunshuang''s eyes looked at Lin Yi with a little gratitude and a trace of... Other things.


    In the confrontation between the Yun family and the Cui family, the Yun family basically lost more than they won less. It is not because yunshuang and Yunxing are not strong enough, but because of the inside information. The Cui family has been mixed in Nanyang City for so many years. It can be said that it is an old brand. The three contacts of black-and-white businessmen can not be imagined. Compared with the Cui family, the Yun family has always been just a new top rich family.


    If it hadn''t been Lin Yi, they couldn''t have been so happy.


    "Lin Yi, it''s really thanks to you this time. Speaking of it, you are the lucky star of our cloud family. If you hadn''t come at the beginning, not only our family would face life and death, but also it would be impossible to beat the strong Cui family in business. I''m so curious. I don''t know how many miracles you can bring to me."


    Yunxing sighed happily, and suddenly had an idea and said, "why don''t you be my son-in-law? I think you and Xiaoshuang should be about the same age. You two get along well..."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Before she finished, yunshuang turned red, kicked Yunxing''s calf and motioned him to shut up, but at the same time, her eyes still looked at Lin Yi secretly to know if this guy had any ideas in that regard.


    As for Lin Yi, at the moment, he felt his nose awkwardly. Unexpectedly, Yunxing actually put forward this, and said it so frankly. He came to Nanyang just to perform the task, and as for entering Yunjia, he just wanted to facilitate the task. Unexpectedly, he encountered this kind of thing.


    "Lin Yi, what good things have you brought? Show me."


    Just when Lin Yi was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, Li Huanhuan appeared in time to temporarily resolve his embarrassment.

 Chapter 1895

    Time flies and a week passes in the twinkling of an eye.


    During this time, the news that the cloud family invited a young gambling master has spread all over the gambling world. Some people ridiculed it and thought it was a show. Others thought that it was not impossible for a hero to be a teenager. In short, there were always different opinions.


    But there is no doubt that after a previous bet between the cloud family and the Cui family, the two top giants cooperated as they wished.


    Previously, the reason why the Cui family dared to bully the Yun family was that the Yun family had no contacts and experts in jade business, but now they did not dare to underestimate Lin Yi, who was more powerful than Lv. When yunshuang proposed cooperation, the Cui family managers actively carried out cooperation, and the two officially realized mutual benefit.


    Although Cui Kai is unhappy, he has nothing to say about it. After all, he doesn''t like Lin Yi any more. But his family''s real ability is there. If they don''t cooperate, they will go to their Cui family''s gambling stone shop and open it for tens of millions a day. I''m afraid it won''t take long for the Cui family''s gambling stone shop to close down.


    Yunshuang looks at Lin Yi a little strange these days. Li Huanhuan suspects that there must be a story in it. However, Lin Yi doesn''t give her a chance to entangle. She spends every day in the hospital to treat patients and save people. When she''s free, she talks nonsense with gou Jianren, vice president Liu and others, which makes people half angry.


    Of course, Lin Yi didn''t do anything.


    He didn''t forget the purpose of his trip back, Tang Mengying.


    However, when Lin Yi saw hundreds of similar identity data in the USB flash disk, he couldn''t help feeling a little headache. He didn''t even know what Tang Mengying looked like, dead or alive. How could he find the right information from here?


    What if they are not single parent families? What if Tang Mengying''s mother finds the second spring?


    Lin Yi knows that if he wants to find Tang Mengying now, he must rely on burning the array disk. Otherwise, he must rely on luck. If he burns the array disk... How can he find the imperial jade?


    "Is there still no whereabouts of imperial jade?"


    On the sofa, Lin Yi drank and asked softly.


    "No."


    Yunshuang was a little embarrassed, "Imperial jade is too precious. As far as I know, it seems that imperial jade has not been produced in Nanyang city. As for Donghua Province, it has appeared several times, but there was no news soon. I sent someone to inquire about some situations, but those who trade imperial jade deny it and do not admit that they have imperial jade in their hands. Those people have great power. Even our cloud family is not easy to provoke."


    "I don''t blame you."


    Lin Yi sighed.


    Imperial jade is the emperor among jade. The supreme existence can trigger an earthquake like vibration if it appears a little. It can be said to be a very rare thing. It is not easy for Lin Yi to find it in a short time.


    "Then find another chance. If you can''t, you can only find a way to get hundreds of girls on these rosters and check them one by one."


    Lin Yi frowns. Tang Xian, President of the star college, is a little worried. If he can''t find Tang Mengying again, I''m afraid the other party will have an opinion on him. This is a big man. Lin Yi is not afraid of him, but he also wants to exchange more benefits from the other party.


    Now, his accomplishments on the eighth floor of fan level may be regarded as a rare enemy in the city. However, Lin Yi is not satisfied. Especially after learning the mystery of his skills, he has a little desire for those higher realms. He wants to become stronger and become the strongest existence.


    "Lin Yi, who is this Tang Mengying that you should pay so much attention to?"


    Yunshuang knows she shouldn''t ask, but when she sees Lin Yi''s attention, she still can''t help asking.


    The name sounds like a girl, and Lin Yi asked her to investigate girls under the age of 20, which shows that the other party is not yet 20. Yunshuang''s heart is strange. She doesn''t know what Lin Yi wants to do when looking for the girl.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned and immediately shook his head, "it''s confidential. I can''t explain it to you, but I can tell you that it''s very important to me."


    "All right."


    Yunshuang took a deep look at him, but did not continue to study, "Lin Yi, you came to Nanyang City, should you also come for this matter?"


    "That''s right."


    Lin Yi nodded. If it weren''t for the task of president Tang Xian, he wouldn''t come to Nanyang city. After all, he''s not familiar with his life. There''s really nothing that can move him here.


    What he wants most now is to find Tang Mengying quickly, report to Tang Xian when he is sure that the other party is safe, and then contact Su ya, ling''er, Zhang man and others. It has been several months since he left this time, and he doesn''t know how the other party is doing.


    "I know something about Emperor Yu, which may be useful to you."


    Just then, a middle-aged voice sounded.


    Lin Yi turned his head and saw that Yunxing came down from upstairs. He immediately picked his eyebrows and asked, "imperial jade is very important to me. Please make it clear to master Yun."


    "I have a good friend. He told me that his father likes collecting jade, especially those high-grade jade. In order to please his father, he spent hundreds of millions on a small piece of imperial jade. The news has passed for a long time. I didn''t care much at that time. I just remembered it and don''t know if it was still there."


    Yun Xing said slowly.


    "Really?"


    One side of yunshuang''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "in that case, please contact and ask. Emperor jade is rare to see. If you miss it so much, you don''t know when to find it next time."


    "It''s Lin Yi who needs imperial jade, not you. How can you be more anxious than other people''s parties?"


    Yunxing took a meaningful look at yunshuang and said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang''s face turned red, then turned her head and didn''t bother to look at Yunxing. She knew very well that Yunxing wanted to make up with Lin Yi, but this kind of thing had to go to the canal. Otherwise, what''s the point? Besides, Lin Yi is too mysterious. If he''s too close, I don''t know


    "Master Yun laughed."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. "Please be sure to contact me. Imperial jade is really important to me. However, if not, it''s just a little trouble. I just want to be lazy. I don''t have to have imperial jade."


    Lin Yi''s meaning is very simple. Imperial jade is really a good thing, but it''s ridiculous if you want to take him by this thing.

 Chapter 1896

    "Oh, this is natural."


    Yunxing smiled faintly, but he was not angry at Lin Yi''s words. A flash of light flashed in his eyes and said slowly, "my friend''s father loves jade most. However, more than a year ago, his only granddaughter suddenly got a strange disease and visited countless doctors. If you can cure it, maybe the imperial jade can be easily obtained."


    "Do you use imperial jade as a chip to cure diseases?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes brightened, "it''s OK. If you really want to spend money to buy it, it may cost a lot, but if it''s through this way, it''s much easier."


    "Are you so confident in your medical skills?"


    Yunshuang frowned. "There are many strange diseases in this world. Even those legendary doctors dare not say that they can cure any disease. You are so confident now, but what if you screw up at that time?"


    Yunshuang doesn''t mean to pour cold water on purpose, but it''s different from others. It''s not that it can be good when the technology is in place. Everyone''s physique is different. The same prescription can''t be used by everyone. The things involved are too mysterious. Even a miracle doctor doesn''t have this ability.


    "Anyway, you have to see the patient first."


    Lin Yi didn''t give up. He has confidence in his medical skills. Even if it is really a strange disease, as long as it doesn''t exceed the essence of the human body, the inheritance of metaphysical medicine can be easily cured. If he can''t cure it, then no one in the world can cure the patient?


    "If you want to try, I can create an opportunity for you, but I have to tell you in advance. My friend is not an ordinary person. Even if you look at the whole Donghua Province, it is also a top presence. If you annoy him, I''m afraid it will be a lot of trouble."


    Yunxing believed in Lin Yi''s medical skills and wanted him to have a try. That''s why he said so, but he reminded him in advance to avoid bumping into each other and causing unhappiness between the two families. That''s not what he wanted to see.


    "It''s natural. The doctor''s job is to cure diseases and save people. I don''t do anything except cure diseases. I just listen to master Yun. Anyway, in the final analysis, my purpose is only emperor Wang Yu."


    Lin Yi smiled and responded casually.


    "So good."


    Yunxing nodded, then turned and left. It seems that he should have contacted his old friend with imperial jade.


    After Yunxing left, yunshuang said anxiously, "why did you promise without asking? My father has never been reliable. Who knows what friends he introduced. Besides, if there is imperial jade, that is to say casually, what if others don''t?"


    "Even if it''s not, it''s not a loss to be able to cure the patient."


    Lin Yi said frankly, "the doctor doesn''t have to take advantage to treat the disease. Although I say it''s for the emperor jade, in the final analysis, I don''t want the patient to always suffer the bad luck of the disease. The cloud family leader can say this mostly for his old friend. I''ll try my best at that time. As for the emperor jade, some words are naturally the best, if not..."


    "No, what?"


    Yunshuang asked subconsciously.


    "If not, my treatment will be over and my fate with your cloud family will be over."


    Lin Yi said a word casually. Immediately, without waiting for yunshuang to react, he got up and left.


    Yunshuang was stunned on the spot, and then took a deep breath. She could only hope that her father could be more reliable this time. Otherwise, a person like Lin Yi would never continue to live in the Yunjia villa. He was so capable that yunshuang even felt that the master of medicine and gambling... This was just the tip of his iceberg.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lin Yi asked for leave.


    This is mainly because Yunxing contacted the old friend and said that he could take Lin Yi with him at any time. Lin Yi was just in short of imperial jade. Naturally, he wanted to cure the patient quickly and then take things and leave.


    Imperial jade is the fundamental cornerstone of recording the array disk. Once the imperial jade is found, Lin Yi can easily make the array disk, and then use it to find Tang Mengying''s whereabouts, which is better than his little groping along the name.


    "Are you going to the provincial capital?"


    Just as Lin Yi and Yunxing were ready to start, Li Huanhuan suddenly rushed out and looked at him coldly.


    "There''s something wrong with going to the provincial capital. Will you stay here? I''ll be back soon."


    Lin Yi has a headache. How can she forget the eldest lady? Lin Yi asked yunshuang to arrange it because she had to go to school, but yunshuang meant to let her enter school with the freshmen in September. Anyway, it''s not far from the holiday now.


    This has caused Li Huanhuan to stay alone in the villa and do nothing. He watches soap operas and various entertainment programs every day. This is not something that can be tolerated for a lively, lovely and wild little girl.


    As for why she doesn''t go out to play, it''s also because the world is too strange to her. There are high-rise buildings everywhere. It''s easy to get lost with her IQ. Coupled with those flowing cars, Li Huanhuan is a little awed of the world. Unless Lin Yi takes her out, the little girl basically doesn''t dare to go out


    "No, I''m going too."


    Li Huanhuan said faintly, "it''s too boring here. Those TV dramas have such poor acting skills, just like a group of mentally retarded psychopaths. They have no meaning at all. There are also those martial arts dramas. I''m just hehe. I''m not as good as I am when I play around."


    The eldest lady is also the highest cultivation achievement of the sixth level. That''s no joke.


    "Since Huanhuan wants to go, it''s better to go together. In fact, the provincial capital is quite fun. It''s much more interesting than Nanyang. It''s really no fun to stay at home. It''s better to go out and relax."


    While Lin Yi was thinking about how to refuse, yunshuang said, which made Lin Yi unable to refuse. As long as he nodded, he agreed.


    Soon, the driver set out with Yunxing, Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan, and a bodyguard. Five people were not crowded at all, but very spacious in this seven seat luxury business car.


    As for yunshuang, she is responsible for the affairs of the company. Moreover, when she mentioned the provincial capital, she flickered slightly and didn''t seem to want to pass.


    "There are also many top giants in the provincial capital. The overall economic strength is much stronger than that of Nanyang city. One of them is surnamed Liang. Last time Xiao Shuang went to the provincial capital to work, he happened to meet the young master of the Liang family. He was impatient to be pursued. He didn''t want to go since then."


    Yunxing explained.

 Chapter 1897

    Nanyang City, a luxury bar.


    "You mean, Lin Yi and Yunxing went to the provincial capital together? What did they do there?"


    A young man frowned and said.


    If Lin Yi is here, he can recognize it. This young man is Cui Kai, the eldest young master of the Cui family. He lost to Lin Yi twice in a row, which makes Cui Kai very unhappy. This time, he was scolded by his father for gambling.


    Cui Kai realized from that time that Lin Yi was definitely not a simple guy. That''s why he sent experts to monitor the cloud family villa and the every move of the cloud group, so as not to continue to be trapped.


    Lin Yi, Yunxing and others have just set out. Cui Kai has already got the news. He doesn''t understand what these people do in the provincial capital.


    "The cloud family has been collecting information about imperial jade these days. I guess it has something to do with imperial jade."


    A middle-aged man said respectfully.


    He is one of the most capable people around Cui Kai. He is a military role.


    "Imperial jade?"


    Hearing the speech, Cui Kai could not help frowning, "What does the cloud family want from imperial jade? Is it difficult? Do they really want to fully settle in the jade business? Moreover, even so, they don''t need imperial jade. Who doesn''t know, this thing is basically a money losing goods. It seems to make money, but in fact, it can''t even recover the cost. It''s just a display at most. It costs hundreds of millions or more to buy a display, Isn''t the cloud family so mentally disabled? "


    It can be seen from Cui Kai''s series of analysis that the so-called dandy is not so useless as outsiders think. On the contrary, he is very smart. If anyone really thinks he is an idle dandy, I''m afraid he''s really cheated.


    "No one knows this, big or small, do we need to find a way to stop it?"


    Asked a middle-aged man.


    "Stop? Why stop?"


    Cui Kai raised his eyebrows and asked, "although I don''t know why the Yun family got the imperial jade, it doesn''t do us any good. Moreover, there are the Chen family in the provincial capital. If I stop it, I''m afraid it will cost a lot, but what benefits can I get?"


    "This... But the cloud family and the Lin family lost all the face of our Cui family because of the gambling stone. If we don''t find the venue, maybe people think we''re afraid of the cloud family."


    Someone said reluctantly.


    Cui Kai glanced at the young man coldly, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. They all said that he was a dandy, but compared with this mindless idiot, he simply didn''t know how smart he was.


    Indeed, because of the previous gambling, the Cui family lost to the Yun family, which caused a great sensation in the gambling world. It also made the Yun family infinite for a time. Cui Kai''s heart was naturally angry, but he would never interfere in the destruction in this way. Wouldn''t it be more belittling?


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll find a way myself."


    Cui Kai snorted coldly, suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, if I remember correctly, there should be a drag racing competition in the provincial capital recently? You think of a way to see how to pull the Yun family and Lin Yi in. Once this thing is done, the Yun family will be in bad luck."


    "Every drag racing competition costs a lot. Do you want to use this way to make the cloud family suffer heavy losses?"


    One of his men brightened his eyes and thought he had guessed Cui Kai''s idea.


    Cui Kai didn''t answer, but a cold light flashed in his eyes. If it was done, it would be a heavy loss? Although the cloud family is also very strong in Nanyang City, in the final analysis, it is just a new top rich family. Compared with those big forces in provincial capitals, the gap is not small. If


    ¡­¡­


    "The power of the provincial capital is very complex, including four families and eight small families, and then there are some group forces with relatively deep strength and inside information, as well as some mixed in black and white..."


    On the way, Yun Xing said casually, "these four families are Qin family, Lin family, ye family and Mu family, while the eight small families are Jin family, Bao family, Xie family, Cheng family, Du family, Wei family, Miao family... Yun family."


    Cloud house?


    Hearing these two words, Lin Yi couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow.


    There are very few people surnamed Yun in Donghua province. A cloud family suddenly appeared. He subconsciously thought of the cloud family in Nanyang city and didn''t know whether there was a relationship between the two.


    "It seems that you should have guessed that there is some connection between the cloud family in the provincial capital and the cloud family in Nanyang city. To be exact, it was a family at the beginning, but later there were differences between the two factions because of family changes. So far... After the separation, I went to Nanyang city with Xiaoshuang''s mother and worked hard for today in 20 years."


    Yunxing didn''t hide anything, he said frankly.


    "I see."


    Lin Yi nodded. He didn''t ask why he separated. It has nothing to do with him. After all, it''s someone else''s privacy. It''s good for him to know part of it. There''s no need to know all of it.


    "In fact... The person I hope you treat this time has something to do with the separation of the cloud family."


    Yunxing hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "at the beginning, I fell in love with Xiaoshuang''s mother, but I came from a rich family, and the marriage has already been decided. I resisted the cloud family for Xiaoshuang''s mother, and finally made a separation and almost left the house... If there was no accident at the beginning, the old man you want to treat now should be my father-in-law."


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    I was really surprised this time. I never thought there was such a thing in it. It''s really dog blood.


    "This is the legendary true love."


    Li Huanhuan couldn''t help exclaiming, "your story must be very beautiful. It''s like that in the TV series. The male master cleans himself out of the house, takes his family into the master''s house several years later, and suspends and beats all the people he despises..."


    "What should you do?"


    Lin Yi glared at her and immediately asked, "master Yun, who is the one with imperial jade? Is it also one of the eight small families?"


    "Yes, Wei Kong he, the old master of the Wei family, one of the eight small families."


    Yun Xing said slowly, and his eyes showed a complex look.


    Lin Yi guesses that there should be something hidden in it. Otherwise, it will happen between the two giants. Yunhang shouldn''t come to the door now, but these have nothing to do with him. Lin Yi''s most concern is still the imperial jade. As long as he can get the imperial jade, it''s much easier for him to find Tang Mengying. He doesn''t care who to treat.

 Chapter 1898

    Weijia, the provincial capital of Donghua province.


    In a luxury villa, more than a dozen doctors in white coats stood in the hall with some helplessness on their faces.


    "I tell you, in any case, you must treat my father, otherwise, I want you all to be buried with me."


    A middle-aged man said coldly with a calm face.


    This statement is extremely overbearing, but no one dared to refute it, let alone have any dissatisfaction, and even be frightened because this person is the contemporary owner of the Wei family, Wei Guotao.


    There are many forces in the provincial capital, and the water depth is very deep. Among them, the four families and eight small families are the most famous. These twelve forces are enough to dominate most of Donghua province. In front of these top giants, even the Cui family in Nanyang city is inferior and claims to be a junior.


    "Master Wei, it''s not that we don''t try our best. It''s really... There''s no way to recover. The old man''s physique is different from that of ordinary people. Because he was seriously injured in the early years, now coupled with the decline of physical immunity, a little headache and fever are easy to cause a series of problems... I''m afraid it''s really..."


    An old man in a white coat said bitterly, "master Wei, I didn''t mean to deceive you. Even the top doctors in the whole world may be helpless in this situation."


    "What happened to my father?"


    A middle-aged beautiful woman nearby asked nervously.


    "This..."


    The old doctor hesitated for a moment and immediately whispered, "I''m afraid he may not be able to survive the end of the month, so if you want to be filial, take advantage of the opportunity now..."


    As soon as this remark came out, the middle-aged beautiful woman was immediately struck by lightning.


    "This..."


    Wei Guotao also looks pale. The rise of the Wei family step by step depends on the old man. He can still remember the defeat of his family when he was a child. It was the old man who supported the sky. Now the Wei family has a foothold in the whole provincial capital of Donghua Province, and Wei Guotao also successfully took over the family industry. He thought the old man could enjoy his old age, but he didn''t want to


    "You guys, there''s no other way?"


    Wei Guotao was silent for a long time and immediately asked bitterly.


    The old doctor shook his head. Although he didn''t want to attack Wei Guotao, as far as his cognition in the medical community is concerned, it''s not too much to describe the current situation of the old man of the Wei family with a sentence that immortals are difficult to save. Even those people who are said to be divine doctors in legend have to make trouble in this situation.


    "By the way, Yunxing said yesterday that he knew a master of medical skills. Even master Miao in the western regions is willing to bow down. Maybe he has a way?"


    The middle-aged beautiful woman suddenly thought of something and quickly said.


    "Cloud line..."


    Wei Guotao was stunned and then frowned. "If what Yunxing said is true and the medical skills of that master of medicine are far better than those of master Miao in the western regions, there may be a chance, but it''s just a rumor. No one knows exactly. After all, Yunxing is not a doctor. How can you tell the difference? Maybe it''s just fooled."


    It''s not that Wei Guotao doesn''t believe in Yunxing, or doesn''t want the old man to be healthy, but it''s a little too unbelievable.


    The Wei family is different from the cloud family. The main business of the Wei family is hospitals and medicinal materials, and the more than a dozen well-known doctors here are not private doctors hired from outside, but doctors of the Wei hospital and the best doctors in the whole province.


    Therefore, Wei Guotao is very clear about what the five words "master Miao" in the western regions mean. If you don''t blow or black, master Miao''s medical skills look at the whole world, it can be regarded as the top leader. Looking at the whole continent, you can''t find five doctors comparable to it, but who can make master Miao in the western regions bow down?


    I''m afraid only the legendary miracle doctor has this ability.


    That kind of character looks at the whole world. For the miracle doctor, Donghua province is too small and Nanyang city is smaller. It is impossible to appear in such a place. Or even if it does, it is just passing by. It depends on the mood to cure Mrs. Yun. As for staying or being solicited by the cloud family, ha ha, how is it possible?


    It''s not that Wei Guotao despises the cloud family in Nanyang city. Even the four families of Qin family, ye family, Lin family and Mu family may not be able to invite them home. In front of these four giants, the vulnerable cloud family in Nanyang city has no such ability.


    "Whether it''s OK or not, whether it''s a rumor or not, we have to try our best."


    The middle-aged beautiful woman said firmly, "moreover, Yunxing is always calm. If he is not sure, he will never speak. He also knows the situation of the old man. Since he dares to say it, he must be sure. We must find a way to let the master of medicine try."


    "This..."


    Wei Guotao opened his mouth and finally sighed without saying anything.


    He is still very optimistic about yunhang, but he feels a little pity, because if there had been no accident, yunhang should have been his brother-in-law now. As a result, now there is a row... Yunhang has left Yunjia and gone to Nanyang city. However, it is gratifying that yunhang is really extraordinary, even in a short span of 20 years, Founded an enterprise with assets of more than 10 billion.


    Even Wei Guotao himself may not have this ability.


    He regretted that if Yunxing were his brother-in-law, the Wei family and the Yun family among the eight small families would be officially married. In this way, I''m afraid even if they are not as good as the four families, they can sweep away other forces and completely establish the position of the Wei family in the provincial capital.


    "Cloud OK? I hope he can."


    A purple skirt girl sat on the sofa in silence, and a flash of light flashed in her beautiful eyes. Obviously, she had heard about the events of that year. I remember seeing Yunxing a few years ago, but time passed too fast. She had grown up and had no impression of Uncle Yun.


    "Master, someone came outside the door and said it was your old friend from Nanyang city."


    Just then, suddenly someone ran in and said.


    Nanyang city?


    Yunxing was stunned, then looked at the middle-aged beautiful woman, and immediately understood that where did they come from in Nanyang city? If you really want to say something, I''m afraid it''s only Yunxing?


    "So he has brought the master of medicine?"


    A little surprise flashed in Wei Guotao''s eyes. He had doubts about Yunxing just now. Now he heard the other party coming. Combined with yesterday''s phone call, he suddenly flashed the idea. If there was no accident, Yunxing would bring the so-called master of medical ethics.


    "Please, oh no, I''ll meet you."


    Wei Guotao said and walked out quickly.

 Chapter 1899

    "This is the Wei family?"


    Lin Yi stood at the door and looked at him casually. His eyes were very plain.


    If ordinary people suddenly come to such a high-end, atmospheric and high-grade place, I''m afraid they will be panic stricken, but Lin Yi is different. He is calm and doesn''t even pay attention to it. It seems that for him, a mere luxury villa is nothing.


    And in fact, it is.


    Yunxing knows that, let alone a villa, Lin Yi''s medical skills and gambling skills. If you want, I''m afraid you can get such a villa in two or three days. For him, there is really no pressure, just like ordinary people going to a high-end restaurant for a meal.


    "I''m curious. What should I call you when you see Lord Wei later?"


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Yunxing''s face turned black. He suddenly regretted telling Lin Yi about the old events, but Lin Yi was OK. The girl named Li Huanhuan was really gossip. The past events he regretted were just regarded as interesting stories


    "Brother Yun, why didn''t you call me in advance when you came here? I''d better send someone to take care of it."


    At this time, a hearty laugh rang and several people came out of the cloud house. They were Wei Guotao, the head of the Wei family, Mrs. Wei, a middle-aged beautiful woman, and a girl in a purple skirt. She looked about 20 years old. Her appearance could really be shaped like a nation and a city. At least, it was no worse than yunshuang.


    However, their styles are different. Yunshuang is more mature. She looks cold on the outside, but in fact she is as attentive as hair. She has a gentle personality. She has the confidence of a rich lady, but not the pride of a rich aristocrat. This is also the reason why Lin Yi likes to get along with yunshuang.


    As for the purple skirt girl in front of her, she reveals a charming temperament, which is not intentional. She can''t see the slightest debauchery from her dress and makeup, but the charming temperament in her bones can''t be covered up. She is definitely a peerless witch who can make men unable to walk.


    "Brother Wei, I haven''t seen you for many years."


    Yunxing said with a smile, glanced at the middle-aged beautiful woman, his eyes flashed, quickly scanned, looked at the purple skirt girl, his eyes lit up, smiled and said, "this is the daughter of your Wei family, Wei Xuanxuan? So outstanding, it is worthy of being a well-known beauty in the provincial capital. I don''t know which young man to give cheaply in the future."


    "Uncle Yun, you''re welcome."


    Wei Xuan smiled, neither humble nor arrogant, very calm.


    "Brother Yun, didn''t you say on the phone that you wanted to bring that master of medicine? I''ve been excited for a long time. Is that old gentleman in the car? Please come down soon."


    Wei Guotao and Yunxing haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are also a little happy, but the most important thing at the moment is the so-called master of medical ethics. After all, the situation of the old owner of the Wei family is urgent. The later he delays, the fewer opportunities he has.


    "Er, this..."


    Hearing Wei Guotao''s words, Yunxing''s face suddenly stiffened for a few minutes. He looked at Lin Yi aside and didn''t know what to say.


    Old man?


    When did I tell you that the master of medicine is an old gentleman? Your ability of self substitution is too strong, isn''t it?


    "Why? Didn''t you come?"


    Seeing this, Wei Guotao thought that Yunxing couldn''t invite the master of medical ethics. He couldn''t help but sigh with regret and said, "in fact, I had expected that. If it was an expert who even master Miao of the western regions was willing to bow to the downwind, how could he invite him casually."


    "Well, please come, but not the old gentleman."


    Yunxing coughed twice. He didn''t want Wei Guotao to think about it any more. He immediately pointed to Lin Yi who didn''t speak next to him. He said positively, "let me introduce you. This is the master of medicine I invited, Mr. Lin Yi."


    What?


    All the members of the Wei family were stunned and looked at Lin Yi with strange eyes.


    Master of medicine?


    A master of medicine in his twenties?


    Are you sure?


    Today is not April Fool''s day, and in this case, joking will be killed.


    "Yun hang, are you kidding me? So young?"


    Wei Guotao took a puff from the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "When Mr. Lin Yi treated my wife, I also thought he was too young, but later, he hanged master Miao in the western regions with his strength. When all the doctors were helpless, my wife recovered in less than half an hour. It can be said to be super awesome."


    The cloud line said faintly.


    When he spoke, he had a faint smell of pride. It seemed that he was introducing his son-in-law.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Wei Guotao stared. He knew that Yunxing would never dare to joke on such an occasion. That is to say, the legendary master of medicine who made master Miao of the western regions bow down to the disadvantage is the young man in his twenties?


    "Such a young master of medicine?"


    There was a doubt in Wei Xuanxuan''s beautiful eyes. She was too young. In some large hospitals, it would be very talented and talented to become an attending doctor at such an age. However, is it possible to say that a talent has reached the top in the medical field in his twenties?


    As the eldest lady of the Wei family, Wei Xuanxuan has been in contact with medical skills since she was a child and knows a lot about this industry. However, Rao is so. He has never heard of a person who has become a master of medical skills in his twenties. If he did, he might have spread all over the world. It is impossible that he has no impression.


    "Don''t you know if you give it a try? For geniuses, age is never a problem. It''s the so-called Qianjiang wave pushes the wave before the wave. The emergence of our generation of evil geniuses is a scene of prosperity in the medical community. You should be happy, not shocked, and... Can you block the door and whet? Is this the way the Wei family treats guests?"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    He is not arrogant on weekdays. However, as a master of medical ethics, he does not allow others to question his medical level. Since these people question him so, don''t blame him for putting on airs.


    Yunxing was stunned. He was surprised by Lin Yi''s attitude, but then he wanted to understand and stood silent.


    "Mr. Lin Yi, it''s my faux pas. I''m really sorry. Please forgive me."


    Wei Guotao was immediately surprised. He immediately smiled and said, and then stepped aside. "Please, Mr. Lin Yi."


    Lin Yi walked in impolitely, and behind him, Li Huanhuan hurriedly followed. As for Yunxing and Wei Guotao, they fell to the end.


    "Brother Yun, is he really good?"


    Wei Guotao was worried.


    "If you can''t even him, no one in the world can really save the old man."


    The cloud line said faintly.

 Chapter 1900

    "Is this the master of medicine?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s young figure, those doctors in white coats were very surprised. They looked at each other and saw the questioning look in each other''s eyes. No wonder others, just because Lin Yi was too young.


    He is only in his twenties. If he is an ordinary person, he may have just finished college. At most, he is an ordinary attending doctor. It is great. He can be a genius to be a little famous in a small place. But if he becomes a master of medicine at such a young age... They might as well be killed.


    "Do you know what is the master of medicine?"


    An old doctor stopped Lin Yi, with some disbelief on his face, and said faintly, "master Wei, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Have you seen such a young master of medicine?"


    "Old Yin, he was brought by my friend. Not long ago, my friend''s wife had a car accident, which made all doctors in a city helpless. Even master Miao in the western regions had no way, but he was cured by this gentleman. I believe in his ability."


    Wei Guotao said so.


    He doesn''t know what Lin Yi''s strength is, but now they have no other choice. The old man''s health is too poor. If he continues to delay, he may not live until the end of the month. There is a saying that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. If it can be cured, it is naturally the best. If not... Is there a worse result than now?


    "The illness that made master Miao helpless in the western regions was cured by him? Maybe it was just a mistake?"


    The old doctor looked a little contemptuous in his eyes and immediately asked, "boy, are you sure to treat old man Wei? Do you know what position old man Wei is in this provincial capital? Can you afford any accident?"


    "It''s like how sure you can cure it."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and looked as if he had nothing to do with himself. "Since you are so powerful, you can cure it. Let me worship the style of the senior leader. By the way, let me see how you can afford to bear if something happens to master Wei."


    "You..."


    The old doctor turned red with anger.


    If he could cure it, he wouldn''t have inked here. As for saying that old man Wei had an accident... Wei Guotao''s angry words just now were still in his ears. It can be imagined that if the old man really died, even if they were not executed, they would have a terrible future in the future.


    Don''t underestimate the Wei family. Looking at the whole Donghua Province, the power of the Wei family can be called the top, especially in terms of medical ethics. If the Wei family wants to punish a doctor, no hospital or family dares to accept it in the whole Donghua province. As for other provinces... It also needs to be able to go, but the Wei family strictly controls these doctors unless they get the consent of the Wei family and the official, Or you can''t go if you want to.


    "Since you don''t have this ability, you might as well get out of the way quickly. Otherwise, if you delay the old man''s illness, you can''t afford it."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "how sure are you? Hehe, I just came to Wei''s house. I don''t even know what the patient looks like. How sure do you ask me? Are you sure you''re a doctor, not mentally retarded?"


    "You..."


    The old doctor was ironically speechless.


    "Well, well, old Yin is also concerned about chaos. He has always had a good relationship with the old man. Maybe it''s because it''s a little abnormal. Please don''t blame Mr. Lin."


    At the critical moment, Wei Guotao hurried out and said, "Mr. Lin has just come here. He must have been very tired all the way. Why don''t you take a break and have lunch later?"


    "No, let''s take a look at the situation of the old man first. Oh, by the way, I don''t know if master Yun told you that if I can cure it, the reward is imperial jade."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and declined Wei Guotao''s kindness.


    His father is about to leave. He''s not in the mood to eat and drink here. It''s urgent to see the patient first. As for eating, it''s not a matter.


    "Brother Yun mentioned that the Wei family has just collected the imperial jade. If Mr. Lin can cure it, oh no, as long as it can make the old man better, I will give the imperial jade to him immediately."


    Wei Guotao doesn''t expect Lin Yi to cure the old man, because the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. So many famous doctors are helpless. He really doesn''t dare to expect anything else. He just hopes that the so-called master of medicine can make the old man''s body better. This is already an extravagant hope.


    "Then go and see the old man first."


    Lin Yi nodded. Since there is imperial jade, it''s best.


    Wei Guotao didn''t dare to delay. He immediately took him into the ward. As for the doctors who questioned Lin Yi, they came in with a somewhat skeptical look. They wanted to see what means Lin Yi would use to treat the old man.


    Although these people can not be regarded as the medical masters at the top level, they have a wide range of knowledge. Therefore, after private discussion, they all feel that the old man''s body is completely hopeless, just because they can''t be too direct due to the dignity of the Wei family.


    When they think about it, let alone Lin Yi, even if there is a master of medicine, there is absolutely no way to treat this situation, except for the legendary miracle doctor who can live and die. However, is there such a thing in the world? Who has seen it?


    At the end of the walk, Wei Xuan flashed a different color in her eyes, and then asked softly, "Uncle Yun, has aunt Yun really fully recovered?"


    "It''s true. I felt desperate at that time, but after Mr. Lin Yi came, he directly cured the disease. In less than half an hour, he woke up my unconscious wife. After about a week of pharmacological breath regulation, my body has recovered almost. It''s no different from normal people. I took her to the hospital for examination without any symptoms Problem. "


    Yun Xing smiled. "At that time, the doctors in the hospital were shocked. They thought it was definitely a miracle. There were gods in the world. Because they had seen my wife''s situation, they all felt that they were terminally ill and the gods were difficult to save. What could be cured under such circumstances, not the gods?"


    "Is that so? I hope he can bring us miracles."


    Wei Xuan sighed and went in.


    Yunxing''s eyes showed a trace of vigilance. If Lin Yi really cured old man Wei, with his shrewdness, he would probably find a way to get Wei Xuanxuan and Lin Yi together. At that time, his daughter... Tut tut Tut, it seems that after the treatment, he has to take Lin Yi away immediately.

 Chapter 1901

    Provincial capital, Weijia villa, in the room.


    Lin Yi quietly feels the pulse for the old man. There are many people around the hospital bed, some from the Wei family and some doctors. They look at Lin Yi and the old man one by one with a strange look in their eyes.


    Some of them are curious, some are nervous, and some people disdain Lin Yi. On the one hand, they despise Lin Yi. They think he is too young. He claims to be a master of medicine when he is only in his twenties. Maybe he is a liar.


    However, these people don''t think about it. Has Lin Yi ever claimed to be a master of medicine? However, they are all the names given to him by Yun Xing. They spread false rumors. How can these Wei family know this? They thought Lin Yi made it up by himself.


    "I thought he had any clever means, traditional Chinese medicine? Hehe."


    A doctor in white coat looked at Lin Yi and saw his unique practice of traditional Chinese medicine. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, showing some disdain.


    "Why? Look down on traditional Chinese medicine?"


    A dull voice sounded.


    The doctor in white coat suddenly widened his eyes. He just whispered. How did this guy hear it?


    "Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have their own strengths and weaknesses. Nothing is absolute. It is just that western medicine works quickly, but it does great harm to the body. If we say that we should cultivate the yuan and consolidate the foundation, we still need traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lin Yi said carelessly.


    "What you said is reasonable, but these things are known all over the world. This is not your capital to show off. Moreover, the old owner has now... How can he give you time to cultivate yuan and consolidate your capital?"


    The Western doctor said with some disdain.


    In his opinion, Lin Yi''s remarks are purely for the sake of pretence. Who in the world doesn''t know the root cause of traditional Chinese medicine and the symptoms of Western medicine? But why is western medicine so popular? It''s not because the effect of traditional Chinese medicine is too slow. Moreover, for some reasons, the traditional Chinese medicine industry is uneven and there are many swindlers. Many people are worried that they have encountered swindlers and can''t believe traditional Chinese medicine, so they choose the fastest effective means of Western medicine.


    "I just said that traditional Chinese medicine can cultivate the yuan and consolidate the foundation, but I didn''t say that the means of traditional Chinese medicine must be slow to take effect. If your heart thinks so, I can only say that your vision is too low and you don''t see the real essence."


    Lin Yi''s careless words made western doctors angry.


    However, before he could reprimand him, he saw Lin Yi touch a needle box from his arms. He immediately asked, "what are you doing? Acupuncture? Don''t you disinfect the silver needle in advance? Anyway, he is also a doctor and doesn''t even understand this."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi nodded his fingers, glanced at him strangely, then ignored it and began to give the old man a needle.


    "This needle doesn''t need disinfection."


    A doctor couldn''t see it anymore. He whispered, and the Western doctor immediately turned red.


    They are also Chinese, but some people worship foreign things. Must foreign things be good? Western medicine is popular, so can''t you look at traditional Chinese medicine?


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, there are advantages and disadvantages between the two. Many things in the world are not black or white. If we must go to extremes, it must be wrong. This Western doctor made such a mistake, thought that western medicine was good, and then he kept praising western medicine, did not pay attention to traditional Chinese medicine, or even belittled it.


    "Western doctor, do you dare to bet with me?"


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something while applying the needle, and turned to look at the Western doctor.


    "What are you betting on?"


    The Western doctor opened his mouth and wanted to know what this guy was doing.


    Not only him, but also Wei Guotao and Yunxing are confused. They don''t understand what Lin Yi wants to do. But looking at Lin Yi''s current treatment methods and his look, it seems that he is full of self-confidence. He is not like other doctors who shake their heads and look bitter after the diagnosis.


    "If I cure the old man of the Wei family, you will publicly admit that western medicine is not as good as traditional Chinese medicine on a certain occasion. If it is not cured, it will be as if you haven''t said anything today. Dare you?"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    He didn''t put forward any vicious bet, because there was no need. Although the Western doctor looked down on the way of traditional Chinese medicine, it was the so-called generation from the heart. From the face of it, this should not be a treacherous bad doctor. Lin Yi just wanted to warn him not to underestimate traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, he would not pay any price.


    "Well, if you really cure the old man, I will publicly admit on the Internet that traditional Chinese medicine is better than western medicine, which is the fundamental and mainstream of medicine in the world."


    Western medicine made a quick and decisive promise.


    In his opinion, the situation of the Wei family is too serious. Even if the top leaders in the medical field come, they are helpless. Lin Yi dares to bet with this. It is clear that he is young and energetic. He also wants to use this opportunity to teach Lin Yi a lesson and let him know that he can''t claim to be a master of medical skills.


    "Very good."


    Lin Yi nodded, then stopped talking and continued to give acupuncture treatment.


    His technique seems a little careless, but if you look at it for a long time, you will find some mysteries.


    Among these doctors in white coats, a respected old man, whose medical skills are very good and proficient in both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, can be said to be quite awesome. Hearing Lin Yi''s bet with western medicine, he couldn''t help shaking his head. He was a little disappointed. He felt that Lin Yi didn''t pay much attention to treatment. He was such a doctor without medical ethics, What else do you expect to achieve?


    But just then, he saw that Lin Yi''s acupuncture technique began to change. He couldn''t help frowning and staring at it. He suddenly found something. His face changed slightly, but he was a little excited.


    "Wang Lao, what are you?"


    Seeing his appearance, Wei Guotao was confused and didn''t understand what had happened.


    "This needling technique is like the legendary jiuxuan 36 needles, but this needling technique has obviously been lost. Why do you see it here?"


    The respected old doctor was unbelievable.


    "Jiuxuan thirty-six needles?"


    Wei Guotao looked confused and forced. Even if he knew more about traditional Chinese medicine, he had never heard of it.


    "It''s ancient acupuncture. Because of some changes, an emperor trusted slander and ordered to destroy this acupuncture. However, our school has some unique means and secretly retained it. Therefore, other schools of traditional Chinese medicine only know this acupuncture, but our school can show it."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    Naturally, these words are made up of nonsense. In fact, the jiuxuan thirty-six needles come from the inheritance of Xuanyi medicine, but it is a fact that they disappeared in ancient times. If Lin Yi says so, others can''t verify it. Even if they do, they will doubt that they are false. After all, Lin Yi has proved that they are the products of his own school.

 Chapter 1902

    Time flies and an hour passes in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Yi is still applying the needle, but his speed is getting faster and faster, and he seems to have a rhythm that people can''t understand. He can''t even stare at it forcibly, otherwise he will encounter vertigo.


    "Jiuxuan thirty-six needles are really not something that ordinary people can learn. Apart from others, this kind of needling technique alone is far from what we can keep up with."


    Old Wang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Most people may think that Lin Yi was lucky enough to get this acupuncture technique and extradite it as his unique skill, so as to glorify him. But when he saw it with his own eyes, Wang knew that he was a well-known figure in traditional Chinese medicine, but if this acupuncture technique fell into his own hands, I''m afraid it would be impossible to learn it at all.


    "Jiuxuan thirty-six stitches, ha ha, the basic condition for learning this technique is to have spiritual power. This is the real reason why this stitch has become extremely famous. Without spiritual power blessing, even if there is no spiritual power blessing above level five, it is impossible to fully display the thirty-six stitches, but how many people in today''s secular world have that kind of accomplishment?"


    Lin Yi naturally heard it, but he smiled bitterly and couldn''t explain it to outsiders.


    In ancient times, the world was full of spiritual power, so there were many level masters, even Xuan level masters, and even stronger characters. But now, with the vicissitudes of life, I don''t know how many changes have taken place. The spiritual power of the secular world is extremely thin, and the inheritance of cultivation is cut off. Even Qi practitioners are rare like giant pandas, Not to mention these unique medical skills that rely on spiritual power.


    "Mr. Wang, can Mr. Lin cure the old man?"


    Wei Guotao couldn''t help whispering.


    He could hear that Wang Lao meant that Lin Yi''s needling method should be very powerful. However, he didn''t know about these. He didn''t care whether the needling method was powerful or not. At present, he just wanted to know whether Lin Yi could cure his father.


    "This... It''s hard to say. After all, the old man''s health is really too serious."


    Old Wang hesitated for a few seconds and said, "but it''s certain that Lin Yi should have a certain degree of confidence. Otherwise, he can''t bet with the western medicine that the person with this kind of medicine is by no means comparable to ordinary people. If he can''t be cured, let alone others, so now... Let''s see if there are miracles."


    "Well."


    Wei Guotao sighed. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    In the past, when talking about the old man''s illness, old Wang clearly looked at a dead man, but now he is uncertain, which shows that he has questioned his cognition, which is at least a good thing for Wei Guotao. After all, uncertainty is much better than sentencing to death.


    "Waiting for a miracle?"


    Lin Yi smiled gently, then took back the needle, stood up, looked at the people present, smiled and said, "the old man''s body has recovered a lot. You can check it."


    After that, he was too lazy to take care of a group of petrified people and turned and went out.


    "What does he mean by that?"


    Wei Guotao was stunned for a few seconds, then reacted, and hurriedly asked the doctor to check the old man''s condition, but the result was that everyone took a breath, because after Lin Yi''s treatment, the old man''s blood had been unblocked. Although he still didn''t wake up, his body was much better.


    "This... Is there really a miracle?"


    The Western doctor suspected that he was dreaming. He always thought that the effect of traditional Chinese medicine was too slow, but now it''s better. In only an hour, Lin Yi has made the old man''s body recover too much. However, the western medicine method that he thought was effective quickly has never had any way to treat the old man, which is quite embarrassing.


    "Is western medicine really inferior to traditional Chinese medicine?"


    For the first time, the Western doctor had doubts about his knowledge.


    "It''s not that western medicine is not as good as traditional Chinese medicine, but there are strengths and weaknesses between them. Medical knowledge is very deep and often complex. It''s not black or white. If you blindly pursue extremes, it will only narrow your cognition and eventually develop the problem of arrogance."


    Wang shook his head. As a master of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, he is qualified to say this.


    Hearing the speech, the Western doctor suddenly turned red. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. It''s true that Lin Yi didn''t cure the old man immediately, but in only one hour, he made the old man''s body Qi and blood unobstructed, which is definitely a miracle.


    "Great, the old man is saved."


    Wei Guotao was surprised and didn''t know what to say. Wei Xuanxuan was also very excited. They had no hope for a long time, but who could have thought that Lin Yi really had the means to treat the old man.


    In half an hour.


    "Lin Yi, I really have you."


    Yunxing sat on the sofa, brought Lin Yi a glass of water, said with a smile, "I thought that even if you could treat the old man, it would take some time to adjust your breath, but I didn''t expect it to work in only an hour. It''s powerful."


    "Lin Yi, thank you very much. My grandpa has woken up, but he is not in good shape now."


    On the opposite sofa, Wei Xuanxuan also nibbled her red lips and said.


    "Oh, you''re welcome. As a doctor, it''s natural to treat patients and save people. Besides, I have a plot. There''s nothing to thank."


    Lin Yi responded with a smile, but there was some confusion in his heart. The goblin was already charming enough. Now he bit his lips like this and was so tempting. Even Lin Yi could not bear it. Fortunately, as a practitioner, he had always been pure in heart and few desires, so he could have such concentration.


    "I will stay in the provincial capital for three days. After three days, the old man''s condition should be completely resolved, and then I will prescribe some prescriptions. Then you can take the medicine as I say. In less than half a month, the old man''s body will be like a normal person."


    Lin Yi said.


    "Mr. Lin Yi, thank you so much. Why don''t I invite you to dinner? It''s time for dinner now. We can talk about something else."


    Wei Guotao also came out of the ward at the moment, smiled and said something. He suddenly thought of something and pointed to Xia Wei Xuanxuan, "Oh, by the way, my daughter is just 21 years old this year. She should be about your age. She doesn''t have a boyfriend and is very interested in medical skills. You young people can talk more..."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Yi was stunned.


    Wei Xuan couldn''t help laughing. Her face was slightly red, but she didn''t dodge, but was generous.


    It''s the cloud line, and his face turns black

 Chapter 1903

    Three days passed quickly.


    Under Lin Yi''s treatment, the old man of Wei Kong Hewei has been able to get out of bed and walk, and his spirit looks good, which stunned all the doctors present.


    Before Lin Yi arrived, they decided that the old man would not live until the end of the month. But now, the other party is standing here in good spirits. It looks like he has just recovered from a serious illness. It''s really a slap in the face.


    A group of so-called well-known doctors are embarrassed when they think of their previous doubts about Lin Yi. What qualifications do they have to question Lin Yi''s medical skills? Master of medicine? No, no, no, this is clearly a miracle doctor. How can a master of medicine describe Lin Yi?


    Compared with Lin Yi''s medical skills, these people are completely rubbish, and they are the purest kind. If Lin Yi wants to become the private doctor of the Wei family, all of them can go away, but everyone knows that the Wei family can''t keep such a powerful person as Lin Yi.


    "Now, old man Wei''s body is almost. Next, just take the medicine regularly. I believe he can recover in less than half a month."


    Lin Yi said faintly after checking Wei kongho again.


    Hearing the speech, the Wei family looked at each other and smiled. Some of them were really filial and some were afraid that the death of the old man would affect the Wei family''s economy. However, the big problem that had suppressed the Wei family for a long time was finally solved.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lin Yi. It''s really incredible that he is a great doctor and the top leader in the medical field. This medicine can cure the disease."


    Wei Guotao showed his joy. If Lin Yi hadn''t done it, I''m afraid the old man should not be far away from driving the crane to the West. At that time, the Wei family who lost old man Wei may not be able to maintain the status quo and continue to become one of the eight small families, which may be taken advantage of by some hostile forces.


    It can be said that Lin Yi saved most of the Wei family. Naturally, he should be grateful.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m just here for imperial jade."


    Lin Yi waved his hand without arrogance and impatience. He didn''t have any pride because of Wei Guotao''s praise. "Lord Wei, give me the imperial jade. I''m ready to go back to Nanyang city. There are still some things to be busy. I don''t have time to stay in the provincial capital."


    He said this impolitely and did not respect Wei Guotao because he was the head of one of the eight small families in the provincial capital. This identity may be high in the eyes of others and can only be looked up to, but Lin Yi is different. If he wants to create power, he can easily surpass the so-called eight small families. As far as his current skills are concerned, There is no need to pay attention to the latter.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to get it."


    Wei Guotao nodded, then sent a hand next to him to take the imperial jade, and then said with a smile, "although the imperial jade is valuable, I don''t think it should be worth the diagnosis money. I have a black gold card here, which can withdraw 2 billion yuan at will. It is effective in large shopping malls in the whole provincial capital. Please take it, Mr. Lin."


    With that, Wei Guotao took out a black bank card.


    "This..."


    Lin Yi frowned and looked up at Wei Guotao. Seeing that he had no other intention, he immediately nodded and accepted it.


    The cloud bank on one side was very cool. Wei Guotao was really generous. He made a move of $2 billion. You know, although the Wei family has tens of billions of assets, they are basically heavy assets. Their capital liquidity is not high, and their cash flow is only billions. Now they directly take out $2 billion as diagnostic money, which can be said to be very courageous.


    But on second thought, there seems to be nothing wrong with it.


    Besides, if Mr. Wei leaves as if he had an accident, the loss of the Wei family must be at least 10 billion, which is only a direct loss. The indirect losses in human relations and contacts are countless, and the impact on the Wei family can be said to be quite huge.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Lin Yi is not an ordinary doctor, but a miracle doctor who can change life and death. Such people can never work for any force. However, they can find ways to win over and flatter. As long as they serve such people well and respectfully contact them at any time, they believe that if they are seriously ill in the future, the other party will never refuse.


    After chatting for a while, the people around Wei Guotao soon came back and whispered something in Wei Guotao''s ear.


    "How could this happen?"


    Wei Guotao''s face changed and looked at Lin Yi awkwardly, "Mr. Lin Yi, I''m really sorry, that emperor jade..."


    Lin Yi''s face was expressionless. It seemed that he had expected what Wei Guotao was going to say.


    "Brother Wei, won''t you tell me that the imperial jade is gone?"


    Yunxing was worried because he knew that the reason why Lin Yi would save people was for imperial jade. If it weren''t for imperial jade, Lin Yi wouldn''t bother to take care of whether old man Wei was dead or alive. Anyway, he didn''t have anything to do with him.


    If the Wei family hurriedly brought the imperial jade and served the great God well, but if there were more changes in the middle, it would probably make a lot of bad impression on Lin Yi. It''s hard to say whether there will be any intersection in the future.


    "My son is not sensible. He secretly took the imperial jade and went out to bet with others. Now he lost to others."


    Wei Guotao''s face was a little embarrassed. "I''ll find a way to get it back. If I can''t, I still have some top jade in the Wei family. Maybe Mr. Lin can have a look. I''ll try my best to compensate."


    "I''m here for imperial jade this time. What compensation do you want?"


    Lin Yi looked at him calmly, "with all due respect, your whole Wei family is not as useful as the imperial jade in my eyes. Forget it, I should have expected this situation. When I came, I should let the Wei family master prepare in advance, otherwise this accident would not happen."


    "Mr. Lin had expected?"


    Wei Guotao was stunned.


    "Imperial jade is of great collection value and good practical value. But if it is used in business, it is not very useful. It is basically just a scene. As far as I know, imperial jade has been in the Wei family for several years and has been fine before. However, there have been accidents in these three days. Most of them are secretly targeted by someone. The Wei family owner doesn''t have to blame himself."


    Lin Yi didn''t blame Wei Guotao, but said faintly, "tell me the specific situation. I''ll see if there is any way to remedy it. Since it''s a bet lost, it seems that you can either buy it back at a high price or you have to use some other means. No matter who gets it, I have to let him spit it out."

 Chapter 1904

    From Wei Guotao''s mouth, Lin Yi soon learned the truth.


    It turned out that during the three days when Lin Yi treated Wei konghe, Wei Guotao''s son Wei Ningning was dragged by several friends who were also rich and powerful in the province. I don''t know who heard that the Wei family had an imperial jade, so he urged him to take it as a bet and drag along with them.


    Obviously, Wei Ning lost to that group of friends. The imperial jade of the Wei family is gone, and there is no way to continue to pay Lin Yi as agreed. This is the most embarrassing place for Wei Guotao.


    After all, in any case, he promised well before, but now he can''t give anything. It''s really hard to explain. Besides, Wei Guotao is still thinking about how to win over Lin Yi. Now that something like this happens, it''s lucky that he can''t offend others. Can he win over? Are you kidding.


    "How could such a thing happen suddenly?"


    Yun Xing frowned and thought it was strange. "Although imperial jade is very rare, it has been in the Wei family for several years. Unless you deliberately show it off outside, those second generations should not know about imperial jade?"


    Deliberately showing off outside?


    Upon hearing this, Wei Guotao stared at him angrily.


    The Wei family is one of the eight small families in the provincial capital. It has tens of billions of assets. It is just a piece of emperor and King Jade. In addition to a little collection value, it is worth hundreds of millions at most. Strictly speaking, it is not as expensive as their villa. Any group under the Wei family has billions of assets. There is no need to show off with a broken jade.


    However, what Yunxing said is also reasonable. Those second generations are ignorant and incompetent one by one. They act recklessly because they have some money at home. They have almost nothing to do except picking up girls, fighting and racing all day. Such people should not care about the emperor jade of the Wei family.


    "You mean there''s someone behind this?"


    Wei Guotao frowned. If so, I''m afraid the problem will be serious.


    "In fact, compared with these, I''m more curious about one thing."


    Lin Yi sat aside and couldn''t help asking, "the avant-garde old man is terminally ill. Why are you still in the mood to go racing with your friends? I''m afraid it''s not very good if it''s spread."


    Upon hearing this, Wei Guotao suddenly turned black.


    Yunxing coughed and sat silent. The boy named Wei Ningning felt that he was not expected to do big things. Now after so many years, although he hasn''t seen each other, Yunxing feels that his eyesight is estimated to be right.


    My grandfather is dying. He is still in the mood to go out for racing. What a big nerve and heart?


    "My brother has been spoiled since he was a child, and he has always been simple-minded. It is reasonable to say that he can''t make such a mistake at this time, unless he is misled. I am also wondering if someone is taking advantage of my grandfather''s critical illness to attack my Wei family."


    Just then, Wei Xuanxuan came over, sat opposite Lin Yi and said calmly, "I investigated. Emperor Wang Yu should be in Bao Qingshui''s hands now. He is the second young master of the Bao family, one of the eight small families. In the past, he had the best relationship with my brother. Of course, this relationship basically belongs to the kind of wine and meat friends who eat, drink and have fun. Once there is something important that concerns interests, he counsels immediately."


    After listening to Wei Xuanxuan''s words, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that Wei Ningning doesn''t have much status in the Wei family when he arranges his brother in front of outsiders. However, compared with his brother who doesn''t sound very reliable, Wei Xuanxuan is very powerful. Lin Yi knows a lot and can see at a glance that the woman in front of him is definitely not a vase, but quite wise and shrewd, Similar to cloud frost.


    "The Bao family and my Wei family belong to one of the eight small families. The relationship between them can only be regarded as general. There is no intersection on weekdays. I don''t know what they intend to do. I don''t believe it''s a coincidence. I just don''t understand their intention. Also, is this Bao Qingshui''s own meaning or..."


    Wei Guotao frowned.


    If it''s Bao Qingshui''s meaning, it''s easy to do. They just try to get it back. If it''s Bao''s meaning, it''s not easy to do. It shows that the Bao family intends to embarrass the Wei family. Although the Wei family is not afraid, it''s definitely not a good thing.


    "Let your brother contact you and say he won''t accept the defeat. He wants to compete with Bao Qingshui again and asks the other party to bet on emperor jade."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "just try it like this."


    "Then do as Mr. Lin Yi says."


    ¡­¡­


    Provincial capital, a luxury bar.


    "Cui Shao, I really don''t understand. What''s the use of this broken jade, but I''ve got it for you now. You have to give me the limited edition racing car I want."


    A well-dressed young man took a sip of wine, turned his head to one side and said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to bring it to you soon."


    The man opposite the young man smiled and held a palm sized dark green jade in his hand. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. There was something meaningful in his smile. "You know, my Cui family is in the jade business. This thing may not be of much use to you people, but it is of great use to my Cui family. Naturally, I have to find a way to get it."


    If Lin Yi were here, he would be able to recognize Cui Kai, the eldest young master of the Cui family in Nanyang city.


    After investigating that Lin Yi was looking for imperial jade, he quickly contacted his circle of friends and learned that the Wei family in the provincial capital had once obtained an imperial jade. Therefore, Cui Kai began to think that the purpose of Lin Yi''s going to the provincial capital was mostly for this imperial jade.


    He doesn''t know what use this thing is, but it can be seen from the actions of Lin Yi and the Yun family that imperial jade must be very important to Lin Yi. That''s why Cui Kai insists on finding a way to get imperial jade. He also has friends here in the provincial capital, that is, this bag of green water in front of him, through the latter channel, He got the imperial jade from the dandy young master of the Wei family, which can be said to be in a good mood.


    "Er Shao, master Wei said he was not satisfied and wanted to gamble with you again, but he asked you to bet on imperial jade."


    At this time, a beautiful woman came up and said, "this is the news from the Wei family."


    "Oh?"


    Bao Qingshui picked his eyebrows, looked thoughtfully at the imperial jade in Cui Kai''s hand, and then smiled, "it''s a little interesting. Since he wants to compete, he''ll have another one. This time, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1905

    The next day, the race continued.


    Lin Yi and Wei Xuanxuan came to the racetrack together, but Yunxing and Wei Guotao didn''t come together.


    This is also the plan discussed by Lin Yi and Wei Xuanxuan. If they come, it will be a competition between young people. If those of the previous generation come, especially the heavyweights such as Yunxing and Wei Guotao, it will become a battle of family forces. Making small things big will not be good for either of them. Moreover, It will be more difficult for Lin Yi to get imperial jade.


    "Hasn''t your brother come yet?"


    Lin Yi turned his head and asked, "it''s strange that I haven''t seen your brother after spending three days at your Wei''s house."


    "The boy is afraid of me, so he doesn''t want to stay at home."


    Wei Xuanxuan said casually, "moreover, I don''t think he has got accurate information about my grandfather''s serious illness, because my grandfather has been ill for many years and his family is used to it. Ning Ning may not realize the seriousness of this matter. He''s too simple."


    Simple


    Lin Yi doesn''t know whether these two words are commendatory or derogatory on Wei Ningning. However, after all, it''s someone else''s family business. It''s not easy for an outsider to get involved and ask more questions. Therefore, he shrugged his shoulders and leaned casually beside the car, waiting for the arrival of my second Shao there.


    They are driving Wei Xuanxuan''s exclusive Lamborghini. Lin Yi feels that this car is very powerful and wants to buy one when he has a chance.


    "Lin Yi, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Wei Xuanxuan suddenly asked.


    "What are you doing with this? You don''t like me?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and glanced at Wei Xuanxuan. Realizing the seductive charm of the other party, he couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and then turned his head hard and didn''t dare to see more.


    Different from the women he used to know, Wei Xuanxuan is not only beautiful, but also charming to the bone. She is a natural goblin. Even if she doesn''t do anything deliberately, she can make others look straight. If she cooperates with some actions and expressions, I''m afraid even saints can''t stand it.


    "You are very good. Among the men I know, you should be better. At least you don''t pay too much attention to my appearance. It''s completely different from those men who can''t walk when they see me, and the most important thing is that you are very capable."


    Wei Xuanxuan smiled and didn''t hide her thoughts. "My family said that if we could be together, you would bring great benefits to the Wei family. Apart from others, the superb medical skills alone would be enough to make our Wei family a sweet pastry. If we could combine, it would be the best."


    If Wei Xuanxuan had been an ordinary man, he would have been so excited that he didn''t know what to do.


    However, Lin Yi is different. Over the years, he has experienced many temptations. There are also people like Wei Xuanxuan who take the initiative to send them to the door. Therefore, he was able to resist this attraction.


    "Is Miss Wei ready to devote herself to the family? Is Miss Wei willing to marry a man she doesn''t like? It is said that women of rich and noble families are the most miserable. They seem to be superior, but in fact they don''t even have half freedom in their life events. What does Miss Wei think?"


    Lin Yi didn''t know how to answer, so he simply began to change the topic.


    "It''s not a sacrifice for the family, but... Who is married? Rather than being completely dominated by the family and marrying a stranger you don''t know, or those playboys who spend all day outside, it''s better to choose a pleasing marriage. Maybe you can be lucky."


    Wei Xuanxuan didn''t care about this kind of question and replied directly, "if you like, we can try to get along first. If you can, we can get married soon. I have 40% of the assets of the Wei family, about 30 billion, half of you."


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi was stunned and couldn''t help blinking.


    He never expected that Miss Wei should be so direct. They have only known each other for three days. I''m afraid they have said no more than 100 sentences. Then they are ready to get married?


    "Miss Wei, marriage is not a trifle. I think you still need to think about it. In addition, I have my own woman, which is not a good match for Miss Wei. It''s better not to waste time with me, so as not to jump into the fire pit."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, which was a refusal.


    Wei Xuanxuan is beautiful, young, sexy, and very rich. She is a little rich woman with a level of 10 billion and comes from a top-level rich family... It can be said that the suitors of Wei Xuanxuan are definitely a sea of people. If anyone can conquer it, it will be a great honor and meaningful thing.


    To be honest, from the standpoint of men, Lin Yi really doesn''t want to refuse, but he doesn''t have the heart to pursue these feelings and love now. Especially after becoming a monk, what he wants now is how to improve his cultivation, become stronger, and explore the ultimate realm of medical ethics. That''s the most meaningful pursuit.


    "Miss Ben, look at your mood."


    Wei Xuanxuan obviously didn''t care what Lin Yi said. She suddenly asked, "I heard uncle Yun''s daughter is also very beautiful. What do you think of her?"


    "You are as beautiful as her, each has its own merits, and you are also very intelligent and capable."


    Lin Yi praised yunshuang''s business ability without any trace. As for his appearance and personality, he directly said a word to avoid causing unnecessary right and wrong.


    "Is that so?"


    Wei Xuanxuan frowned slightly. She was obviously dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s answer. She just wanted to continue asking, but she heard a car sound. It was a Ferrari sports car with green water.


    "Bao Qingshui is here. Your brother doesn''t know what he''s doing."


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief, silently changed the topic, and then looked at the speeding Ferrari. The sports car stopped and came down from the car. When he saw the man on the co driver, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, followed by a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, as if he understood something.


    "Lin Yi, long time no see."


    Cui Kai smiled faintly, "this provincial capital is a good place. Unexpectedly, you also like racing. Are you interested in playing two?"


    "Well, I also want to see if you, the so-called dandy, are proficient in racing."


    Lin Yi nodded with a funny smile. Now, how can he not understand the truth behind the imperial jade?

 Chapter 1906

    "Just playing two?"


    Lin Yi looked at Cui Kai with a smile, "come on, how do you want to play? I just want emperor jade."


    He did not hide his demand for imperial jade, because since Cui Kai made a move, it shows that he has already investigated clearly, so it is not necessary for Lin Yi to continue to hide.


    "Naturally, it''s not just playing two. Let''s have a game. If you win, I''ll give you the imperial jade, but if you lose, I want you to do something for my Cui family. How about it?"


    Cui Kai said with a light smile.


    He was sure that Lin Yi would promise. Although they had known each other for a short time, he could see that Lin Yi was arrogant and would never be afraid of him.


    "Then compare."


    Lin Yi nodded and the two turned away to prepare for the game.


    Standing aside, Wei Xuanxuan frowned, glanced at Cui Kai, and immediately asked, "Lin Yi, are you in conflict with Cui Kai?"


    "It''s OK. When I was in Nanyang City, I hit him in the face two or three times. This guy probably harbors a grudge and deliberately retaliates, but it doesn''t matter. I''m just a rich young master. I don''t want to take it to heart."


    Lin Yi is very calm and casual, which makes Wei Xuanxuan speechless and wants to say something, but when she sees Lin Yi with a calm face, she still doesn''t say it.


    According to what what Xuan Xuan schemes and intrigues, this Cui Kai should be a character. Today, this matter is not so simple. What is the most likely thing to do? But this idea is just a moment. Wei family is one of the eight small families in the provincial capital, and is not afraid of any intrigue.


    Less than ten minutes later, a Porsche sped in, and then a young man ran down from the car and hurried to Lin Yi. He looked at Wei Xuanxuan and smiled awkwardly, "sister, you came so early."


    This should be Wei Xuanxuan''s brother, Wei Ningning.


    Lin Yi glanced and then took back his eyes. He was not very interested in the affairs of the Wei family. He just wanted to get emperor Wang Yu. He didn''t care whether the boy was a dandy or not.


    "I know to eat, drink and have fun every day. It''s useless."


    Wei Xuan glared at him, then snorted coldly and said impolitely, "no matter what today, you must win back the imperial jade, otherwise, grandpa won''t spare you when you go back."


    That''s right. Now the Wei family is thinking about how to make friends with Lin Yi. If something goes wrong with Wei Ning, I''m afraid master Wei won''t spare him.


    "It''s just a piece of emperor and King Jade. As for such a mobilization."


    Wei Ning shrunk his neck, as if he didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. He just felt that it was just a piece of jade. There were many in his old man''s study, so there was no need to care so much.


    "A piece of jade? Hehe."


    Wei Xuanxuan didn''t bother to explain to him. Anyway, the dandy brother couldn''t understand it. He immediately said, "this is the common order of dad and grandpa. If you can''t get the emperor jade back, all your bank cards and credit cards will be frozen. Don''t think about going home from now on."


    "This..."


    Wei Ningning''s face changed.


    A dandy young master of a top rich family like him would be more painful than death if he had no money. However, when he heard that this had something to do with the two people at the helm of the family, he didn''t dare to refute, but he couldn''t understand why the old man valued a jade so much.


    He knows that the old man likes jade jewelry and some antique calligraphy and painting, but it''s not the first time for him to do so. In the past, he didn''t see what the old man said. Why is it different this time? It''s really strange.


    "Let me take the car this time. If I lose, I won''t blame the Wei family."


    Just then, Lin Yi suddenly said.


    Wei Xuanxuan was stunned. She only knew that Lin Yi was a very powerful medical expert. As for others, she knew only a little. Could this guy still drive fast?


    "Who are you?"


    However, Wei Ning would rather not have such a good temper. He was bullied by Wei Xuanxuan just now because he was afraid of this sister since he was a child, but Lin Yi was different. He had never seen this guy at all, and it was not a powerful role at first sight. Leng hum said immediately, "this is my competition with Bao Qingshui. It has something to do with you. You can stay cool."


    Pop.


    Before the words fell, he was slapped on the forehead by Wei Xuanxuan.


    "Shut up. Since Lin Yi said so this time, let Lin Yi play. It should be you who are cool and stay."


    Wei Xuan said coldly.


    "This..."


    Wei Ningning''s face changed. He thought Lin Yi was just an ordinary thing and bullied himself. But he didn''t expect that his old sister was standing behind him. It was embarrassing. He wanted to refute something, but he didn''t dare to say anything when he saw Wei Xuanxuan''s face gradually cooling down.


    "Do you still think this is your competition with Bao Qingshui? Hehe, you have been fooled as a monkey for more than 20 years. You are still like a lengtouqing. How can the Wei family have such a person as you?"


    Wei Xuanxuan looked cold.


    Wei Ning didn''t dare to refute what he said, but he didn''t understand. How could he be fooled as a monkey?


    "People are almost here. The game should start. The co pilot can sit alone. Do you want to come with me?"


    Lin Yi pinched his wrist and didn''t want to pay attention to the internal affairs of the Wei family. He glanced at the situation of the racetrack. Seeing that he was almost ready, he immediately turned around and asked.


    "Well, I''ll see how good you are."


    Wei Ning snorted coldly and was very unconvinced. He felt that if he wasn''t this person, he wouldn''t be scolded by Wei Xuanxuan in public. It''s inevitable that he won''t lose face.


    "Lin Yi, are you ready?"


    At this time, Cui Kai''s voice remembered. He looked at Lin Yi with some ponder, "don''t worry, I''m not going to win with some despicable means. This time we have a fair game. If we win, the emperor jade belongs to you. If we lose, do me a favor."


    "OK."


    Lin Yi nodded, too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and got on the bus directly.


    In order to ensure fairness, the cars they drive are of the same specification. Although they are all improved versions, they will not open any gap. After Lin Yi got on the bus, Wei Ningning also got on the bus. He was still a little confused, "why didn''t Bao Qingshui drive?"


    "This is my game with Cui Kai. If Bao Qingshui plays, Cui Kai calculates what else you mean."


    Lin Yi shakes his head. No matter what Wei Ning asks, he doesn''t say much more, but prepares for the race. He may have a lot of gaps in driving skills compared with these professional racing hands. However, his spiritual cultivation and keen perception are enough to make up for all this, which is his strength.

 Chapter 1907

    "Cui Shao, is that the boy who competes with you?"


    When Bao Qingshui saw Lin Yi and Wei Ningning get on the car, he couldn''t help sneering, "this boy doesn''t understand the racing car, doesn''t even understand the basic rules, and dares to challenge you. I''m afraid he doesn''t know your identity. If he knows, you are the famous racing King in the whole Donghua province. I don''t know if he will collapse."


    As an old Jianghu in the racing industry of Donghua Province, Bao Qingshui doesn''t think Lin Yi can beat Cui Kai. After all, he has never heard of the name Lin Yi, and he looks like a newcomer who doesn''t know anything about the racing industry, but Cui Kai is different. He is the best racing driver in Donghua province and has won the championship.


    It can be said that these two people are not at the same level at all. There is really no interest and suspense in this game. Bao Qingshui doesn''t know why Cui Kai wants to find a way to match this boy, but when he wants to, it is mostly this guy named Lin Yi who offended Cui Kai, so this scene is today.


    "The boy is very strange, not ordinary people."


    Cui Kai shook her head and frowned slightly.


    He didn''t know Lin Yi. He once spent a lot of effort to investigate each other after being Yin twice in a row, but the result made him feel very strange, because no matter how he investigated, there was no such person, as if he appeared out of thin air.


    Therefore, Cui Kai feels that there should be a big secret about Lin Yi. He doesn''t seem to be able to race cars, but it''s hard to say what his technology is, but Cui Kai has confidence in his technology. Even if he can''t enter the national and world competitions, he is definitely the top in Donghua province.


    "How strange can it be? In front of absolute strength, he can only kneel down."


    Bao Qingshui sneered, and then went directly to the co pilot. He should have come to drive, but since Cui Kai is interested, let Cui Kai come. He believes in Cui Kai''s technology because it is an existence he can''t surpass.


    Cui Kai didn''t speak. He got in the car and started.


    "Bang."


    The starting gun rang.


    The two cars rushed out at the same time. Just for a moment, Cui Kai rushed to the front and threw Lin Yi away for two or three meters.


    Many people laughed loudly. It was not easy to catch up at the beginning. However, they were not surprised. After all, Cui Kai was a professional, and the boy named Lin Yi, who knows who he is.


    "Don''t you hurry?"


    Seeing this scene, Wei nington on the co pilot became worried.


    Seeing Cui Kai, they are about to cross the corner. If they can''t surpass it, it will be more difficult later. If he does, he will find a way to accelerate directly and comprehensively. However, Lin Yi looks relaxed.


    "Don''t worry, calm down."


    Lin Yi shrugged. He was really not in a hurry, and he drove slowly.


    Wei Ningning is a little desperate. He can see that Lin Yi should not be a professional racing driver. Otherwise, he won''t be ignorant of these professional knowledge.


    "Shall we make a bet?"


    Lin Yi suddenly said.


    "What are you betting on?"


    Wei Ning was stunned. Unexpectedly, this guy was so nervous that he was about to lose. He was still in the mood to bet.


    "If I win this game, you will be my little brother in the future."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "OK."


    Wei Ning nodded indifferently. Anyway, according to the current happiness, this guy will lose. What can he do even if he promised him?


    But what he didn''t notice was that when he nodded and agreed, the corners of Lin Yi''s mouth slightly hooked, showing a thought-provoking smile, and then suddenly stepped on the brake and rushed out.


    Hiss!


    Wei Ning took a breath, then shouted angrily, "are you crazy? You dare to accelerate when you turn a corner. Slow down quickly, or the car will float out."


    "No, no, no, trust my technology."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head, and a trace of madness flashed in his eyes.


    This situation is estimated to be almost desperate for ordinary racing drivers, but he is different. He has the cultivation of the eighth level of fan level. His perception and sensitivity are far more than ordinary people. In this case, he can predict and perceive the route in advance.


    Wei Ning was worried and suddenly regretted that he promised him. Now, it''s good. It''s estimated that he will have to die.


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Seeing that he was about to turn the corner, Lin Yi not only didn''t stop, but continued to accelerate. The speed was completely shoulder to shoulder and accelerated in a straight line.


    "Lying trough, what does this guy want to do? Accelerate around the corner, and still step on the accelerator to the end. Is he crazy?"


    "Hehe, it''s just that you don''t understand racing. It''s a big deal to lose once. Anyway, it''s not humiliating to lose to a car king like Cui Kai. However, he dares to do so. It''s not a race, but to die."


    "According to my professional judgment, if this goes on, I''m afraid I''ll be disabled if I don''t die."


    Those who came here to watch the game exclaimed one after another, ridiculed Lin Yi''s overestimation, and some sighed that a good car could not be saved.


    Wei Xuanxuan frowned slightly and a trace of worry flashed in her eyes. She doesn''t play racing, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand the principle. According to the judgment, Lin Yi''s driving like this is extremely dangerous and may cause a car accident. The gains outweigh the losses. Now she can only pray that Lin Yi is sure.


    "That guy''s coming over, lying in the trough, accelerating around the corner? You''re not kidding."


    Bao Qingshui, sitting on the co driver''s seat, suddenly found a car running by and exclaimed. However, when he found that the other party was accelerating around the corner, he couldn''t help but take a breath and burst out rude words.


    Cui Kai frowned and wanted to speed up, but when he looked at the current route, he couldn''t help hesitating. Although he wanted to compete with Lin Yi, he didn''t want to play with his life. In this case, he didn''t know how to speed up.


    Whoosh


    In full view of the public, Lin Yi instantly drifted. The car slid about 100 meters and was about to hit the railing. But Lin Yi stepped on the accelerator again and rushed out as soon as he hit the steering wheel. He successfully avoided the railing, and then... Left Cui Kai behind.


    "I..."


    Bao Qing wanted to curse, but after seeing this scene, he didn''t know what to say. Unexpectedly, the other party really succeeded.


    "We''re sure to lose this game. There are eight corners in the whole game. If the other party comes like this eight times... We''re not sure of winning at all."


    Cui Kai''s face sank and said coldly.


    Bao Qingshui swallowed his saliva. This is a person who has won the championship. I didn''t expect to be so hanged in such a game

 Chapter 1908

    The game will be over soon.


    But the scene was silent, followed by countless whispers, and the eyes looking at Cui Kai and Bao Qingshui became strange.


    Cui Kai''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t underestimate Lin Yi, but he didn''t believe he would fail at the beginning. Until now, he still feels like a dream. As for Bao Qingshui, he feels all kinds of discomfort. He always feels that those eyes make him uncomfortable.


    "Cui Kai, you lost. According to the bet, give me back the imperial jade."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Cui Kai looked at Lin Yi coldly. He was silent for a long time. He immediately waved his hand and asked someone to send a piece of dark green jade. Wei Ning took it and nodded. This is really the imperial jade.


    "It''s just a game and it doesn''t prove anything."


    Cui Kai said coldly, "even if you surpass me, you are not omnipotent. I advise you not to provoke me in the future, otherwise, I will never spare you easily."


    At present, the game is held in full view of the public. Cui Kai lost. According to the gambling agreement, he will give the emperor jade to Lin Yi. If he dares to cheat, maybe no one can do anything to him, but from now on, he will lose his reputation. For businessmen, this is a very serious thing.


    "I never regarded you as an opponent."


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly said, "because... You are not qualified to be my opponent. Everything is just self deception. Since you say so, I also advise you that you''d better get in the way of what I want to do in the future. Otherwise, I will never let you go so easily as now."


    "You..."


    Bao Qingshui couldn''t help sneering. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. What''s your qualification to say this? It''s just that you have better driving skills. I really think you can be invincible in the world. If Cui Shao wants to kill you, it''s just a sentence. You''d better take back the sentence and beg Cui Shao''s forgiveness."


    Lin Yi didn''t look at him, as if he didn''t hear him. He turned and left.


    Bao Qingshui''s face suddenly became gloomy. Just now, in the face of provocation, Lin Yi at least said a word to Cui Kai, but in the face of him, this guy didn''t even have the interest to talk. This is a proper slap on the face, which makes Bao Qingshui a little unbearable. When did he get slapped so easily by others?


    "Let''s go. It won''t come to an end today."


    Cui Kai patted him on the shoulder and whispered, "on this occasion, if we do it, it will have a bad impact, and the Wei family is not easy to provoke. Wei Xuanxuan''s presence here represents the Wei family. If you really do something, it will affect the relationship between the two families."


    The relationship between the Wei family and the Bao family is not very good, but there is no confrontation. If you really offend Wei Xuanxuan today, it will be a very unlucky thing for the Bao family, which will greatly affect Bao Qingshui''s position in the Bao family.


    As for Cui Kai, he didn''t bring any experts when he came here. If there was a conflict, he would inevitably suffer some losses. This guy is very cunning and has no absolute certainty. He doesn''t want to fight with Lin Yi. This guy that he can''t see through is very dark.


    "Hum, in that case, let them go first. You''d better pray not to offend me later. Otherwise, the young master will definitely let them go."


    Bao Qing snorted. He was undoubtedly very unhappy about today''s failure. However, he could only accept the fact that he couldn''t do it by force. He immediately shook his sleeves and turned away.


    "The imperial jade has arrived. Let''s go too."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t care about Cui Kai''s attitude. He suddenly thought of something and turned to Wei Ningning. "By the way, little brother, remember to shout big brother and be obedient when you meet later, you know?"


    "You..."


    Wei ningdun''s face changed. Just now he just agreed. How can he think that Lin Yi actually won?


    This is quite embarrassing. Is it difficult for his dignified young master of the Wei family to really recognize this guy as the eldest brother? How will he hang out when he goes out?


    "What''s going on?"


    Wei Xuanxuan asked curiously.


    Lin Yi said the bet he had made in the car. Wei Xuanxuan couldn''t help laughing. After that, the three drove away. It took less than two hours from here to back. The girl Li Huanhuan hasn''t got up yet.


    "Lin Yi, are you leaving today?"


    When Lin Yi asked to leave, Wei Xuanxuan was surprised and immediately asked to stay. "The provincial capital is still very fun. You might as well stay for a few more days. I''ll take you around. Anyway, my grandfather is well. My father can deal with business affairs comprehensively, and I have nothing to do."


    In the face of Wei Xuanxuan''s generous hospitality and retention, if you were an ordinary person, you might agree directly without thinking about it, but Lin Yi took a deep breath and refused with a smile, "No, I''ve been playing with Huanhuan in the past three days. I''ve got the imperial jade this time. I have to go back to Nanyang City as soon as possible. I still have some things to do. I don''t want to delay any more."


    "All right."


    Wei Xuanxuan nodded.


    Although she had only been together for three days, Wei Xuanxuan could see that Lin Yi had his own opinion. Since he had decided what, no one could stop him. Wei Xuanxuan was unwilling to be an unintelligent woman, so she had to nod and say, "I heard that the cloud family wants to expand their medical business. It just happens that my Wei family is in this area and can cooperate. When there is a chance, I''ll go to Nanyang city to find you."


    "OK, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t take it seriously. After all, it was just a polite remark.


    After that, they had lunch together. Lin Yi, Li Huanhuan and Yun Xing left.


    Looking at the disappearing rear of the car, Wei Xuanxuan was silent for a moment.


    "If you like, I can arrange for you to go to Nanyang City on the pretext of business. At that time, there will be more time for communication and understanding. Yunhang seems to want her daughter to make friends with Lin Yi, which shows that the boy is absolutely unusual."


    Wei Guotao suddenly said.


    "I just think he''s a good person. As for saying he likes it, it''s a little exaggerated. If the Wei family really wants to cooperate with the cloud family in Nanyang City, I can go there, but it won''t be for him."


    Wei Xuan answered with a smile.


    She Wei Xuanxuan is also a proud person. How can she easily fall in love with someone? Lin Yi is really unusual, but he really doesn''t like it in just three days, but... It''s hard to say in the future.

 Chapter 1909

    The next morning, Lin Yi''s practice ended.


    "After a night''s rest, my energy and spiritual power have almost recovered. Now it''s time to refine the array."


    Lin Yi''s heart moved.


    For more than a week, he has successfully practiced the technique of burning the array disk, but he can''t refine it because of the lack of materials. But now, he has obtained the imperial jade, so he can easily refine it. As long as he successfully refines the array disk, he can find the "yearning" Tang Mengying.


    "Lin Yi, ready for dinner."


    A soft voice sounded at the door. It was cloud frost.


    "I see."


    Lin Yi promised, then he washed at will, put on his clothes and went out.


    Li Huanhuan basically doesn''t eat breakfast. Originally, when she was in the hidden martial world, Lin Yi thought the girl was very diligent, but after she arrived in the secular world, she became much lazy. I don''t know what the situation is. It is estimated that it can only be attributed to the fact that the computers in this world are so fun that the little girl is a little happy.


    "Lin Yi, are you going to work today?"


    At dinner, yunshuang asked casually.


    "I won''t go to work today. There are still some things to do. By the way, the work in the hospital may not be suitable for me. Recently, I may change a career. I''ll trouble uncle Yun at that time."


    Lin Yi shook his head, suddenly thought of something and said.


    He doesn''t know about Tang Mengying''s situation. He may need his help. As for the job in the hospital, he can''t ask for leave from time to time. After all, cardiology is still very important in the hospital. Human life is crucial. Lin Yi doesn''t want to cause unnecessary accidents because of his own affairs.


    As for why we call uncle Yun, this is also a strong requirement of Yunxing. According to him, if we always call the master of the cloud family, it will be too much. Therefore, we still call uncle Yun to be kind.


    Lin Yi thought about this strange request, and then agreed.


    Since he works in Nanyang City, it''s best to reach a certain relationship with the local forces, so that he can handle things easily. Although he has strong force, he can''t handle everything with strong force. With the support of the cloud family, there will be less trouble, which is quite beneficial to Lin Yi.


    "Well, that''s no problem. You can do it anytime. By the way, I find you are better at traditional Chinese medicine. Otherwise, I''ll find a way to get you a career in traditional Chinese medicine. It should be more convenient for you to do things. After all, compared with cardiology, traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t need to sit down every day. It''s only when there are difficulties that ordinary doctors can''t solve. What do you think of this?"


    Yunxing said with a smile, "of course, if you like, I''ll directly get you a vice president in Yunshi group to work with Xiaoshuang. Generally, I don''t need you to do anything, just hang a name. I think this is more suitable for you. What do you think?"


    Lin Yi knew exactly what the old fox was up to.


    Yunshuang''s face is slightly red. If Lin Yi really goes to Yunshi group, they just bow their heads and don''t see each other. At that time, there will be more communication time. What Yunxing wants is nothing more than to make up Lin Yi and yunshuang. It''s not just Lin Yi. Yunshuang also knows it, but doesn''t refuse.


    "Cough, I think it''s better for me to be a doctor. After all, this is my major."


    Lin Yi coughed and managed to hide his embarrassment. After dinner, he woke up Li Huanhuan directly, and then the two drove away. Burning the array disk requires a quiet place, and it is very likely to produce some strange phenomena. If they were in Yun''s house, they might notice that Lin Yi likes to keep a low profile, so they want to find a good place to refine Feng Shui.


    "We don''t seem to have a traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Yun family? There doesn''t seem to be any famous traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Nanyang city. Lin Yi''s medical skills are superb. We can''t arrange an unknown small hospital at will?"


    Cloud frost doubts.


    "That''s not easy. My cloud family has so much money. Just buy one. As for the scale... Well, invest 2 billion first."


    Yun Xing said calmly.


    Cloud frost, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    There is a mountain in Nanyang City, called Yunwu Mountain. In the early years, it was a tourist attraction. However, after poisonous snakes killed tourists, the flow of people was much less and abandoned over time.


    The place Lin Yi chose this time is Yunwu Mountain.


    "If I remember correctly, burning the array disk should be something that Xuan level masters can do. It should be difficult for you to refine the array disk with eight levels of cultivation."


    Li Huanhuan sat on a stone, holding his chin and asked.


    She was born in the real fire gate. Although no one in the real fire gate can refine the array, there are also Xuan level masters. That''s why she can know a lot of information that Lin Yi doesn''t know.


    "According to common sense, it''s true, but it''s not absolute. My cultivation is not low. If I cooperate with some secret methods, I can imitate the energy of Xuan level masters in a very short time. Therefore, I can refine the array plate, but this method has a great loss of my spiritual power, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big problem."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Li Huanhuan nodded as if he knew something.


    "It''s quite quiet here. Well, I''ll burn the array disk here. Remember to protect the Dharma for me and don''t let others disturb me. Otherwise, all previous efforts may be wasted."


    Lin Yi said seriously, then took out the material and began refining.


    What he wants to refine this time is the soul searching plate, which was originally used to find spiritual objects, but if it is used to find blood relatives, it can also be done. The soul searching plate is an imitation of the Lingbao dragon searching plate. The legendary dragon searching plate is called Niubi, but it is not something that Lin Yi can refine.


    The soul searching plate needs a certain amount of imperial jade, but it doesn''t need too much, because the main material is precious metal. Lin Yi collected and improved those things a week ago, so it''s not too difficult to refine them.


    "Shengling."


    Lin Yi''s heart was low and his momentum soared in an instant. In the blink of an eye, it increased nearly a hundred times. Even Li Huanhuan couldn''t resist this momentum. He couldn''t help retreating a few steps, because it was not the momentum of an ordinary level master, but to the Xuan level.


    "This guy really has some skills."


    Li Huanhuan muttered in his heart.


    But just then, she suddenly felt some footsteps in her heart. She was surprised. No one came to Yunwu Mountain on weekdays. Unexpectedly, they met someone as soon as they came. What a coincidence.

 Chapter 1910

    "Grandpa, the Yunwu Mountain has been deserted and uninhabited, but just in time, we have no one to disturb here. We can practice martial arts quietly. I just don''t know if we can find some precious elixirs with good luck, hee hee."


    A crisp voice sounded.


    Li Huanhuan''s figure flashed and floated to a hundred meters away. Looking up, he saw several figures, including a man and a woman, a middle-aged man and an old man, and two people who looked like bodyguards followed closely. This combination appeared in places like Yunwu Mountain. It''s strange.


    "If the elixir is so easy to find, it will no longer be precious."


    The old man smiled and shook his head. "I don''t expect to find a magic medicine. It''s very unreliable. However, with my family strength, it shouldn''t be difficult if I want to buy it. It''s just a cost. You practice well. When the time is right, I''ll find a way to get you a magic medicine."


    "Those miraculous medicines are too expensive. At least they cost tens of millions to start, and even better ones cost more than 100 million. Although my family is not weak, miraculous medicines are still very luxurious after all. Therefore, if you practice martial arts, you should improve your Kung Fu by your own good, so that you can give full play to the role of miraculous medicines."


    The middle-aged man frowned and said.


    He should be a businessman, so he cares about these money things. He thinks that the value of miraculous medicine is too high to take too much. He must find a way to give full play to it and strive not to waste.


    "Today''s martial arts are divided into Ming Jin, dark Jin and master. The strongest people in Nanyang city are only in the great success of dark Jin. There is still an extremely far distance from the master. I don''t ask your brother and sister for much achievement. As long as you can cultivate dark Jin, it will be enough to greatly increase my family strength."


    The old man smiled slowly.


    Ming Jin, dark Jin, master


    Li Huanhuan was puzzled. She had never heard of these levels since she practiced. However, she failed to detect the existence of spiritual power from these people. She should be just ordinary people.


    When they saw that the direction they were walking was Lin Yi''s side, Li Huanhuan immediately appeared, "you guys, stop."


    "Who?"


    As soon as their faces changed, the two bodyguards rushed over and looked around warily. They were relieved when they saw that the other party was just a little girl. In their eyes, such a weak little girl didn''t pose any threat, but they didn''t understand how such a person could appear in Yunwu Mountain. This is not a peaceful place, There are many poisonous snakes and wild animals.


    "Little girl, Yunwu Mountain is very dangerous. You''d better hurry down the mountain."


    The old man smiled and said, "we are all martial arts practitioners. We just come here to practice martial arts. You don''t have to worry."


    "Who''s worried about you? Didn''t miss Ben hear you clearly just now? This road is impassable. If you want to practice martial arts, just change a place and don''t get in the way."


    Li Huanhuan said impatiently.


    "You..."


    The old man is a little silly. In his capacity and status, even those from top rich families have to be polite. When did he meet such an unruly and willful young lady like Li Huanhuan?


    "Little girl, do you know who we are? Nanyang Gu family."


    Seeing Li Huanhuan''s attitude, the girl couldn''t help standing up and saying, "I think it''s you who should leave. In addition, you''d better apologize for what you said before. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to my family."


    While talking, the girl turned her head and looked at her brother next to her, but then frowned. The young man looked at Li Huanhuan straightly and didn''t react for a long time. However, it''s no wonder that Li Huanhuan was a beautiful young lady with cultivation. She was like an immortal. That charm can''t be resisted by ordinary people.


    "Oh, interesting."


    Li Huanhuan glanced at them and immediately said carelessly, "just now you said you were a martial arts practitioner. As for the martial arts practitioner, the solution to the problem is very simple. That is to fight and decide who to listen to. Well, who is the most powerful among you? Hurry up and I''ll let you get out of here."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Gu Sihan couldn''t help but stand up and said coldly, "so you are also a martial artist? In that case, I''ll fight you. As long as you can win me, we''ll leave. Otherwise, you''ll apologize for what you just said."


    Hearing Gu Sihan say so, several people in the same trade looked at each other and said nothing. Although Gu Sihan''s skill is not very superb, he also has the ability of Mingjin Xiaocheng. Even the so-called karate black belt is nothing in front of her. It''s reasonable for her to deal with the little girl.


    "You?"


    Li Huanhuan glanced at her, showing some disdain in her beautiful eyes.


    No matter how she said it, she was also an expert at the top of level 6. Although she was nothing in the hidden martial arts world, she was not comparable to ordinary people. She really bullied the little girl in front of her.


    "Hum, don''t look down on others. Take care of your family, think about Han, Ming Jin and Xiao Cheng."


    Gu Sihan snorted coldly, then stood up and raised his chin, "what about you? Who are you?"


    "Me."


    Li Huanhuan picked up a tender leaf and said carelessly, "if you can stop me, I''ll tell you, but it''s impossible by visual inspection. You''re too weak."


    "You..."


    Gu Sihan couldn''t stand the other party''s dismissive eyes. He immediately stepped forward and kicked over.


    Li Huanhuan didn''t look at it. With a wave, the leaves in her hand flew up with a whoosh. At the same time, she moved slightly to the left to avoid Gu Sihan''s attack.


    "Ah."


    Gu Sihan stumbled and immediately screamed. He felt some pain in his lower leg. When he looked down, he had begun to bleed.


    "This is... Picking leaves hurts people?"


    Seeing this scene, several people''s faces changed and they couldn''t help taking a breath. This is the ability of the legendary master. The little girl is already a master at a young age, isn''t she?


    "You can''t even stop a leaf of me. It''s good to challenge me. It''s really beyond your strength. Hurry and don''t get in the way here."


    Li Huanhuan said lazily, "you Mingjin Xiaocheng are really weak. I don''t know if your so-called dark strength and guru can bring some interest to my young lady. By the way, do you have a guru here? Let me see."


    In the hidden martial arts world, at least those who can be called masters are the 10th level of fan level, but this is secular. She doesn''t think that the masters here can have the cultivation of the 10th level of fan level. Even it''s hard to say whether there are Qi practitioners in Nanyang city.

 Chapter 1911

    "We have no master here."


    The old man can only stand up and say with a bitter smile, "this eldest lady, the whole Nanyang city can''t find a master. My granddaughter was not sensible and provoked you. I apologize for her. I hope you have a lot of adults, and don''t worry about it with us."


    "Grandpa."


    Gu Sihan looked at the old man and didn''t understand why the other party did this. In her impression, the old man had never apologized. Moreover, looking at the whole Nanyang City, how many people were worth doing this?


    "Don''t apologize. I didn''t care about you. I''ve temporarily used Yunwu Mountain. If you want to practice martial arts, you can change places or you can just stay here."


    Li Huanhuan waved his hand at will.


    She is not unreasonable. Yunwu Mountain is not her territory, but Lin Yi''s temporary use. If others want to practice martial arts here, just don''t hinder Lin Yi.


    "Thank you, miss. I haven''t asked her name yet. I don''t know what to call her?"


    The old man smiled and nodded, then couldn''t help asking.


    He wanted to know which family''s demon was. He became a great master at the master level when he was so young. Just now, he picked leaves and hurt people. Even if it was a great success or even a complete success, he should not be able to show it. Look at the other party''s careless appearance, most of them are masters at the master level.


    "Er... You don''t have to know this."


    Li Huanhuan waved his hand and was too lazy to talk nonsense. Then he turned and left.


    Looking at her back, several people in the family couldn''t help being silent.


    "Grandpa, is she really a master?"


    Gu Sihan was a little unbelievable. "Does she look less than twenty? She''s almost like me. Is there such a young master?"


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, the master must be able to pick leaves and hurt people."


    The old man sighed, "Sihan, the world is very big. You can''t be complacent at any time. Just like today, if you don''t pay attention, you may offend a big man. Remember it all the time, you know?"


    "I see."


    Gu Sihan nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwu Mountain, mountain top.


    Lin Yi slowly opened his eyes and looked at the bronze disc in his hand. He couldn''t help but get a slight hook in the corner of his mouth. "The soul seeking disc has finally been successfully refined."


    He took a look at it. It was only eleven o''clock. It took almost two hours to refine it successfully. It was not long, but he estimated that if he was in the hidden martial world, he would have enough spiritual power. It should only take about half an hour.


    "This is the soul searching disk?"


    Li Huanhuan took it from him, looked over and over, and then said disapprovingly, "it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. It looks like a compass. By the way, how do you use it?"


    "Input your own spiritual power to open the soul searching disk. It will automatically perceive the spiritual things around it, and then this pointer will give you guidance. Try it."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Li Huanhuan nodded. She was also a person who had come into contact with such things. Hearing Lin Yi''s words, she immediately understood how to use it. The spiritual power in her body worked, and then poured directly into the spirit seeking disk. The pointer lit up green slightly, and then suddenly pointed in a direction.


    "Within 300 meters of the south, there should be miraculous medicine."


    Lin Yi glanced at the soul searching tray and said faintly.


    As soon as Li Huanhuan''s eyes lit up, her body flashed and ran directly to the south. She was not interested in the magic medicine, but simply wanted to try it. Lin Yi spent two hours to make the soul searching disk. Is it so easy to use as it is said.


    ¡­¡­


    Yunwu Mountain, deep.


    The impressively present here are the Gu people Li Huanhuan met earlier, but their situation is not very good. The two middle-aged people like bodyguards are staring at a spotted tiger in front of them. They never thought they would meet this kind of thing in Yunwu Mountain.


    "Damn it, there are guardians here."


    A middle-aged man didn''t look very good. "The strength of the spotted tiger is almost great. Even if we work together, we may not be able to fight. Moreover, this is Yunwu Mountain. If the fight takes a long time, it may attract other fierce animals. We must find a way."


    "Master, you go first and we''ll break up."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other. They are all experts of dark Jin Xiaocheng. They are at the top of the Gu family. They enjoy a lot of resources of the Gu family. Now it''s time to return them.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man''s face changed, and he was also the strength of dark strength Xiaocheng. However, the beast was rough and thick, and even three people could not kill it together. Instead of delaying here, it''s better to retreat quickly. In this way, the two bodyguards may have a chance to get out.


    "Ah."


    Gu Sihan suddenly exclaimed, "there''s another one behind."


    "What?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed wildly. Subconsciously, he turned around and saw that there was another spotted tiger behind him. His heart sank immediately. Now he was dead. Just one spotted tiger made them face a crisis. Now the two are comparable to the spotted tigers


    "Is my family really going to be buried here?"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help but despair. The old man beside him also sighed and looked bleak. "The Yunwu Mountain is really dangerous. No wonder it will become a barren mountain. I didn''t expect that there is such a fierce thing hidden. It''s really... Forget it, Donghai, you leave with Sihan and Wenbo. I''ll stay and deal with this beast."


    "What?"


    Gu Donghai''s face changed and quickly shook his head. "No, Dad, it''s better for you to leave with Sihan and Wenbo. How can I leave you alone."


    "Anyway, I''m old. I won''t live for many years. It''s good to work here. Don''t you go quickly?"


    The old man''s face sank.


    "Dad."


    "Grandpa."


    Gu Donghai, Gu Sihan and Gu Wenbo burst into tears at the same time.


    "Let''s go. Practice martial arts well after we go back. Don''t come here again. Yunwu Mountain is really an ominous place."


    The old man sighed. He didn''t want to, but he couldn''t see his son and grandchildren in danger, could he? Now he is also old. If he can make a contribution, he has not lived in vain for so many years.


    "Oh, my feelings are so deep that Miss Ben is moved."


    Just then, a clear voice sounded.


    The Gu family was shocked. Looking at the place where the voice came from, they saw two young people, a man and a woman, and the girl was the master they met earlier.

 Chapter 1912

    "Miss, please help us."


    After seeing Li Huanhuan, Gu''s family was shocked immediately, and then Gu Donghai quickly shouted.


    They have seen Li Huanhuan''s strength before. Picking leaves hurts people and is unpredictable. If Li Huanhuan is willing to do it, these two spotted tigers are nothing at all.


    Even Gu Sihan, who has always been proud, looked over and showed a trace of appeal. At present, they can only rely on this expert in Yunwu Mountain. Otherwise, the Gu family is afraid to sacrifice many experts.


    "It''s strange that we have no relatives. Why should I save you?"


    Li Huanhuan said as if it were nothing to do with himself.


    Seeing this, the Gu family felt deeply. Yes, there was no relationship between them. They had collided with each other before. Why did they let others save people?


    "If the young lady is willing, I am willing to present the family''s 10 billion assets to repay her for saving her life."


    The old man said slowly.


    The old man is also bold. His family is not good at business. After so many years of development, he has a total of 10 billion assets. Now he has to take them all in exchange for a chance to save his life.


    "Ten billion assets? Does Miss Ben seem to be short of money?"


    Li Huanhuan toots her mouth. She doesn''t have much money, but Lin Yi does. Moreover, if they want to make money with their ability, it''s really easy. Moreover, Li Huanhuan is still an expert in the hidden martial arts world. She''s really not interested in the trading currency of the world.


    The so-called 10 billion assets are just a number in her eyes. She is too lazy to be rare.


    "This..."


    Smell speech, Gu old man is also speechless.


    It''s right to think about it. People are great masters. If they really want to make money, they don''t have much 10 billion assets. I believe those more powerful top forces are willing to spend 10 billion assets to have a good relationship with such people. More importantly, if they can cultivate the power of young demons, they still care whether 10 billion assets can be achieved?


    "Well, I''d better save people first."


    Lin Yi shakes his head and knows that Li Huanhuan is not cold and heartless, but because the current situation is still under control, he has a playful heart and wants to make fun of several people in the family.


    "Then you do it. Miss Ben is too lazy to do it."


    Li Huanhuan hummed softly, shook his soul searching tray left and right, and then his eyes brightened, "Wow, there''s really a magic medicine here. You''re so easy to use."


    With that, Li Huanhuan ran away. She was going to look for a panacea.


    "Great Xia..."


    Gu Donghai couldn''t help looking forward. He said he wanted to save people. When he wanted to come, he should be a good expert who can stand beside Li Huanhuan.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He picked up a branch from the ground, broke it gently, and then threw it violently. The two broken branches turned into sharp arrows and stabbed directly at the two spotted tigers.


    "Roar."


    The two spotted tigers roared with blood. They seemed to realize Lin Yi''s strength. They ran away immediately and dared not continue to be cruel.


    "It''s a pity to kill these two spotted tigers. It''s better to let them live."


    Lin Yi smiled. If he wanted to kill the two spotted tigers, it would be really easy. However, at his level, he was not interested in killing such an ant like thing, and he was unwilling to kill for it, so he let it go.


    "Thank you for saving your life, great Xia."


    Seeing this, Gu Donghai was also relieved, and then quickly arched his hands and thanked him.


    "Yunwu Mountain is a little dangerous for you. You''d better hurry down the mountain. Or, you can move around Yunwu Mountain. Such fierce animals won''t appear outside. It''s safer for you."


    Lin Yi smiled and whispered.


    "Thank you, great Xia. I haven''t asked you to respect your name yet. We are from the Gu family in Nanyang city. The Gu family has some abilities in Nanyang city. If you don''t dislike it, you will be the most distinguished guest of my Gu family in the future."


    Gu Donghai said respectfully.


    "Don''t call me great Xia. It''s a little strange. My name is Lin Yi. You can call me Mr. Lin. I''ve heard of Nanyang''s top giants. They are very powerful."


    Lin Yi thought a little and nodded.


    Just as there are four families and eight small families in the provincial capital, Nanyang city also has many top giants that are not weak. The cloud family and the Cui family are one of them, and the Gu family is also one of them. However, if you really want to compare them, the Gu family is undoubtedly a bit stronger than the cloud family and the Cui family. It can be regarded as an old rich family in Nanyang City, with official and military background.


    "Mr. Lin, this is my family''s black gold card. With this card, consumption in all my family''s stores is free and will enjoy the most noble treatment. Please accept it."


    Gu Donghai took out a black card and handed it respectfully.


    Lin Yi glanced at him and then took it. His eyes were strange. If he remembered correctly, it should be what he received. There was no more nonsense. He took out a small jade bottle from the heaven and earth bag, drew a drop of blood out of it, and dropped it into the spirit seeking disk. Then the spirit power was instantly instilled. The spirit seeking disk turned quickly, and then... Pointed in a direction.


    "Found it."

 Chapter 1913

    Nanyang City, No. 1 middle school.


    A Bentley sped by and stopped at the parking place at the gate of No. 1 middle school, making many people look this way.


    In places like Nanyang City, hundreds of thousands of BMW, Mercedes Benz and Audi are not luxury cars, but medium-sized. They can''t be seen everywhere, but they are almost the same, but Bentley is rare and belongs to rare goods.


    "Lin Yi, what did you bring me here for? School?"


    Li Huanhuan looked up and found that this was a school. He was a little confused immediately.


    "No, according to the instructions of the soul searching disk, Tang Mengying should be here, and according to the calculation of time, she should still be a student."


    Lin Yi doesn''t bother to take care of whether Li Huanhuan goes to school or not. He directly threw it to yunshuang. I believe yunshuang will make good arrangements. This time, he came to Nanyang No. 1 middle school purely because of the guidance of the spirit seeking plate. The person with the same blood as Tang Xian is here.


    "Then go and have a look."


    Li Huanhuan nodded indifferently and then stared at Lin Yi. She knew she was amorous. This guy really didn''t have such a kind heart to arrange school for her.


    Li Huanhuan opened the door and got off the bus, which immediately attracted countless people to wait and see. When he saw Li Huanhuan''s appearance, he was stunned. What a beautiful fairy.


    Lin Yi also gets off the bus. However, compared with Li Huanhuan, there are fewer people who pay attention to him. Perhaps it is because Li Huanhuan is too beautiful. In contrast, Lin Yi, who is still handsome, is directly passers-by.


    "Hello, please register."


    Seeing Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan coming over, the gatekeeper of Nanyang No. 1 middle school also quickly stood up and handed over a piece of paper and a pen.


    Nanyang No. 1 middle school stipulates that during the period when students go to school, people outside the school are not allowed to go in and out of the school, but that depends on the situation. The uncle knows that people who can afford to drive luxury cars like Lin Yi can''t offend him. Even if the school leaders come, they have to be polite. Some unimportant rules are naturally abolished.


    Lin Yi registered casually, and then walked in with Li Huanhuan.


    "Where shall we find it now?"


    Li Huanhuan asked.


    Lin Yi pondered for a moment and said, "if we go directly to the school leaders, I''m afraid it will cause some unnecessary problems. Now it''s noon after school. I''m afraid it''s hard to find people. In such a close range, it''s hard to control the soul searching disk. Why don''t we go to the canteen."


    "Whatever."


    Li Huanhuan nodded casually. She didn''t know where to look for it. Since Lin Yi had an idea, they would go to the canteen first. Anyway, they had been located in the school, so it would be easier to look for it. There were only a few thousand people.


    Lin Yi looked for the canteen and couldn''t find it.


    "Hey, have you heard? Gao Xiaoming confessed to Tang Mengying and was rejected."


    "God, even Gao Xiaoming dares to refuse. It''s a famous campus bully. The school flower of Tang university is estimated to be miserable this time. Gao Xiaoming will not let her go easily."


    "There''s no way. Gao Xiaoming relies on his family''s wealth and power. Few people in Nanyang No. 1 middle school dare to face him. Besides, it''s estimated that no one is willing to offend Gao Xiaoming for Tang Mengying?"


    At this time, the whispers of several people suddenly made Lin Yi pay attention. Lin Yi''s hearing was good, especially when the two talked about Tang Mengying, which immediately made him notice.


    Lin Yi''s figure flashed, immediately stopped the two people and immediately asked with a smile, "classmate, I heard you mention Tang Mengying just now. Is she your classmate?"


    "Who are you? Why should I tell you?"


    The two students looked at each other and their faces were a little ugly. Just now they talked about Gao Xiaoming. If they were introduced into each other''s ears, I''m afraid they wouldn''t let them go.


    "I have something to do with Tang Mengying. I hope you can tell me something."


    Lin Yi smiled. While talking, he lowered his head and touched out five grandpa Mao from his wallet. "Don''t worry, I''m from outside the school. What you said, Gao Xiaoming, I don''t know and I''m not interested in complaining. I just want information about Tang Mengying, and then the 500 yuan is yours. How about it?"


    "This... Can."


    The two students are civilians, and their monthly living expenses are only four or five hundred yuan. At the moment, Lin Yi took out five hundred yuan and immediately blinded their titanium dog eyes.


    "Tang Mengying is a famous civilian school flower of Nanyang No. 1 middle school. She looks beautiful. The key is that she studies well and treats people kindly. Everyone likes her very much. It''s a pity that there seems to be some trouble at home. Now she goes to the barbecue shop opposite the school every noon to work part-time. If you want to find her, you can find it directly by going to the barbecue shop opposite the school. At this time, she should still be busy. I That''s all we know. Nothing else... Is valuable. "


    With that, the two students stared at Lin Yi''s 500 yuan.


    "So it is."


    Lin Yi nodded and understood. Then with a faint smile, he stuffed the 500 yuan into them. "What about the 500 yuan? You two hundred and fifty each. Go."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    The two students were immediately delighted. Unexpectedly, they just provided a message. They got 500 yuan. They thanked immediately and left.


    Lin Yi thought it was fun to be scolded for 250.


    "Come on, let''s go to the barbecue."


    Lin Yi said, pulling Li Huanhuan aside to leave.


    Barbecue shop.


    It is located opposite the school. Among these off campus restaurants, it is relatively high consumption. However, because there are many rich students in Nanyang No. 1 middle school, the barbecue shop is also very popular at noon. People come and go, which is very lively.


    "By the way, Huanhuan, I forgot to remind you. After seeing Tang Mengying later, don''t show it. Don''t make people think we''re looking for her. It''s just an accidental encounter. Otherwise, it will arouse the other party''s vigilance and suspicion, you know?"


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and said.


    Since Tang Mengying is known as the school flower, it is estimated that there should be many people who make up their minds about her. If they go to her so rashly, it will inevitably arouse vigilance and suspicion. It might be better to pretend to have met her inadvertently.


    "I see."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth and snorted.


    "Come on, let''s go in. It looks like the barbecue here should be delicious. Just treat me as if I invited you. Are you happy?"


    With that, Lin Yi took Li Huanhuan and went in.


    At a glance, he could recognize the girl standing behind the cashier. There was no way. The girl was the most beautiful. I think she should be the so-called Tang University School flower. Every smile and smile can make people feel happy.

 Chapter 1914

    "It''s still very beautiful. Compared with yunshuang, it''s a little different from Miss Ben."


    After seeing Tang Mengying, Li Huanhuan was surprised and immediately whispered.


    Lin Yi glanced at her and was not surprised. Li Huanhuan''s narcissism has not been for a day or two. From the beginning, this girl was particularly narcissistic. It is still the case today. She always feels that she is the most beautiful person in the world.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Lin Yi turned and asked.


    Li Huanhuan points to mutton kebabs and chicken livers. Lin Yi orders a certain amount and then goes to the front desk to pay.


    "The barbecue is 240 yuan and the drink is 8 yuan, a total of 248 yuan."


    Tang Mengying took a surprised look at Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan. She didn''t expect that they would order so much, but she was only surprised, and then returned to calm.


    Lin Yi handed over three hundred yuan bills, then took the change, turned his palm and disappeared. Then he took the barbecue, found a place near the window and sat down to eat.


    "I think she should be very poor. Why don''t you give her some money?"


    Li Huanhuan glanced at Tang Mengying who was collecting money at the front desk and whispered.


    When she wants to come, Tang Mengying must be working here because of economic problems. If Lin Yi wants to help her, it''s over by giving her some money. Anyway, for Lin Yi, money is just a number.


    Not to mention the three black gold cards given by Yun''s family, Wei''s family and Gu''s family, just those earned in the gambling shop are not small numbers. Just taking some of them out is enough to make earth shaking changes in Tang Mengying''s life.


    "Eat your meal. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t interrupt."


    Lin Yi shook his head and wanted to explain something to Li Huanhuan, but when the words came to his mouth, he said impatiently, and then asked her to shut up and eat.


    If we really want to do as Li Huanhuan said, it will be simple, but the problem is that he may not be able to give money if he wants to.


    Lin Yi has been wandering around the world for a long time, so you can see at a glance that Tang Mengying is short of money, but she will never accept that kind of inexplicable money, because she is definitely not a casual girl, otherwise, she can easily get endless money by virtue of her school flower level appearance.


    Lin Yi wants to help her, but as for how to help, it''s still a question.


    "The first task president Tang Xian gave me was to find Tang Mengying. Now it has been completed. I just don''t know what to do next. When I''m free tonight, I''ll contact him again to see whether to let Tang Mengying live a safe and stable life in the city or get him to the hidden martial world."


    Lin Yi thought to himself. Then he bowed his head and ate mutton kebabs. He behaved just like ordinary people.


    "Young master Gao is coming."


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Young master Gao?


    Lin Yi frowned and wondered who young master Gao was. Yunshuang introduced him to some of the top powerful forces in Nanyang City, but none of them had the surname Gao. Therefore, he had never heard of this surname. However, those who could make these people care so much and be called young masters should have extraordinary origins and rich family origins.


    "Is it Gao Xiaoming?"


    While eating, Li Huanhuan suddenly thought of something and said.


    Gao Xiaoming?


    Lin Yi was stunned, and then he remembered that the two 250 students he met earlier received the news from their mouth that Gao Xiaoming was refused to pursue Tang Mengying. From the views of the two students, Gao Xiaoming, as a campus bully of Nanyang No. 1 middle school, it is absolutely impossible to let Tang Mengying go easily when he meets this kind of thing. Most of them will find trouble.


    So now it seems that Gao Xiaoming should be in trouble.


    "I''m worried that I don''t know what excuse to chat up Tang Mengying. As a result, this guy... Is really sleepy. Someone gave me a pillow. It''s good."


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked and felt that the opportunity had come.


    "Gao Xiaoming, why are you here?"


    Tang Mengying frowned and looked at Gao Xiaoming coming. Her face was not very good-looking. She could see that she should be more resistant to Gao Xiaoming. However, the other party''s family was rich and powerful, which was far from what she could offend. When she rejected the other party, she realized that she would probably be in trouble, but she didn''t expect this guy to come so soon.


    "Young master Ben is coming to dinner. Is there a problem?"


    Gao Xiaoming is quite burly, about one meter eight, but his face is a little pale and looks like a little white face.


    However, Lin Yi can see that the reason why this guy is like this is due to excessive lust. It is estimated that he has been hollowed out by wine and sex. In Lin Yi''s opinion, this kind of person who can''t even control his lower body is the most unpromising and far from himself.


    However, although Gao Xiaoming is looking for trouble, it''s not time for him to appear. Therefore, Lin Yi is not in a hurry. He simply looks up carelessly while eating. He is curious about how Tang Mengying will face the current scene.


    "No problem."


    Tang Mengying took a deep breath and said faintly, "young master Gao, pick it and come to pay the bill."


    Gao Xiaoming smiled coldly, his eyes were full of aggression, looked at Tang Mengying, and then waved to the two dog legs behind him to get something. The two people took a barbecue of hundreds of dollars impolitely.


    Tang Mengying glanced casually, then said faintly, "a total of 650. Young master Gao, please pay."


    650 yuan doesn''t sound like much, but for ordinary high school students, it''s a month''s living expenses. However, here, it''s just a meal.


    Of course, barbecue is expensive. Moreover, no one will eat so many barbecues at one time. Gao Xiaoming and his two dog legs came here to find fault.


    "Do you still have to pay between you and me?"


    Gao Xiaoming smiled faintly and said proudly, "it''s only 650 yuan. I can''t even buy a pair of shoes. It''s like the school flower of Tang University invited me to dinner. I''ll invite me back another day."


    This is equivalent to eating overlord meal.


    Tang Mengying frowned and clenched her fists. She knew that Gao Xiaoming had such an overlord meal. It was estimated that the boss of the barbecue shop would be directly on her head. After all, the boss could not afford to offend Gao Xiaoming. Besides, Gao Xiaoming came for her. The barbecue shop boss bullied soft and afraid of hard. How could she be better?


    She works part-time here. It''s only a few hundred yuan a month. When Gao Xiaoming does this, she at least does it for a month, but what can it be? She doesn''t have any way to fight back. She can only watch Gao Xiaoming leave arrogantly.


    "Stop."


    Just then, a careless voice sounded.

 Chapter 1915

    "Who is this guy?"


    "I haven''t seen him. It seems that he doesn''t belong to our school. I don''t know Gao Xiaoming''s power. Otherwise, I don''t dare to ask Gao Xiaoming to stop. After all, this is a famous bully in Nanyang No. 1 middle school."


    "I admire this guy. He dares to stand up at such a time. Is he going to save the United States? But this guy is really an idiot. Even if he doesn''t know Gao Xiaoming''s power and doesn''t see so many of us dare to do anything, he dares to stand out."


    "Let''s see. Maybe we can really cure Gao Xiaoming."


    "Hahaha, you''re kidding a little bit."


    When Lin Yi shouted Gao Xiaoming, there was a lot of discussion around him.


    Although these voices were not big, Lin Yi heard them clearly and sneered in his heart.


    This is human nature. When others do what they dare not do, they only dare to ridicule and talk behind their backs. They always feel that others dare not do what they dare not do. If anyone does it, it is treacherous and does not allow others to ride on their own heads. However, when they meet people who can''t provoke them, they become soft footed shrimp one by one.


    "You called me just now?"


    Gao Xiaoming narrowed his eyes, turned and walked back.


    "Of course, it''s natural to pay for dinner. You haven''t paid yet. I''m afraid the impact of eating overlord meal like this is not very good. I''m afraid you forgot, so I remind you to pay."


    Lin Yi smiled. The smile seemed very gentle. It looked like I was thinking of you.


    "Hehe, do you want to find fault?"


    Gao Xiaoming sneered, then glanced at Li Huanhuan, his eyes lit up, and then suddenly realized, "I see. Do you want to show off in front of beautiful women? Do you want to help justice? It''s a pity that you overestimate yourself and underestimate me, Gao Xiaoming. Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yi cooperates and asks to see what proud capital this guy has.


    "I''m the son of the chairman of Gaoshi group in Jinyuan District. My second uncle is the director of Jinyuan District police station, and this is Jinyuan District. Do you understand now?"


    Gao Xiaoming smiled coldly, immediately put on a magnanimous attitude and said faintly, "well, I''ll give you a chance to admit your mistake, kneel in front of me and shout three times that Grandpa I''m wrong, and then I''ll let you go. Otherwise, with your behavior today, I''ll make you go."


    Gao''s group, with a market value of more than 100 million, is an old seniority in Jinyuan District. It is said that he can pass the black and white road and is regarded as the overlord of one party. Gao Xiaoming is the only son of the boss of Gao''s group. As for his second uncle, he is the chief of one party''s police station. This is also the reason why he can be so arrogant.


    Looking at the whole Nanyang No. 1 middle school, his family background can be regarded as the top. He is not only the second generation of officials but also the second generation of wealth. This is also the reason why he is called a campus bully. Even those teachers and teaching directors dare not confront him, otherwise they will be retaliated.


    "Hahaha, this guy should be stupid."


    "Yes, Gao Xiaoming''s background is very strong. Even those influential people don''t want to provoke him. After all, there are two big people standing behind him. This guy has not even investigated, so he dares to show off in front of Gao Xiaoming. It''s really funny."


    "I remember the last time someone saved the United States by a hero. As a result, Gao Xiaoming directly broke his limbs and threw them out. Now he is still lying in bed. I remember that guy also has some background. Unfortunately, he was easily hanged by Gao Xiaoming''s second uncle. Afterwards, he had to make an apology to Gao Xiaoming."


    "Although it''s a little uncomfortable, people are forced by cattle. We can''t help it. We can only find a way to kneel and lick and mix with these big guys such as Gao Xiaoming, so that we can have a little possibility of survival."


    "Look at it, this outspoken lengtouqing has to kneel down for him in the next second."


    The people eating around talked and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of schadenfreude. It seems that they should have been bullied. Now they see that Gao Xiaoming is still bullying people. They not only don''t feel angry, but also feel very comfortable. There is no one with this extreme narrow mentality.


    Lin Yi glanced at it and felt a little sad. It was just a group of children. They were polluted by today''s social atmosphere. It''s hard to imagine that there could be several social pillars in such people.


    Tang Mengying frowned and glanced at Lin Yi, who was in the limelight. She didn''t have the same narrow mind as these people, but she didn''t speak. She didn''t want to see Lin Yi bullied by Gao Xiaoming, but she knew that if she spoke at this time, Lin Yi would only be bullied more miserably, so she could only bear it.


    "So this is your card. No one else has it. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant."


    Lin Yi was silent for a long time and said slowly, "however, if it''s just like this, I''m afraid it''s not enough to frighten me. Do you have a more powerful background? For example, the illegitimate son of a top rich family, or a father in a mixed gray area? In that case, I may be afraid."


    Hiss!


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone at the theatre took a breath.


    Lin Yi is a bit of a bully. Is he the illegitimate son of the top rich and mixed with the real father in the gray area? This is tantamount to scolding Gao Xiaoming as a bastard, but Lin Yi is a civilized man, so he speaks more tactfully and doesn''t say it directly. Even so, people around him look at him with a bit of high mountain.


    "It seems that you are really looking for death."


    Gao Xiaoming''s face was completely overcast. He looked at Lin Yi coldly. He suddenly took a step forward and punched Lin Yi. He wanted to hit Lin Yi unprepared. He practiced Kung Fu. This punch can definitely concussion the other party, and then he can directly abuse the other party with violence.


    As for whether there will be any problems?


    Hehe, Gao Xiaoming''s father is rich and his second uncle is the director of Jinyuan District police station. With such a background, what can happen to him?


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    The imagined scene did not appear. Gao Xiaoming''s fist was blocked by Lin Yi.


    This made Gao Xiaoming''s heart suddenly have a bad feeling. Just now, his fist was strong and heavy, and he was surprised. Even those experts who were more powerful than him could not react, but Lin Yi could resist easily. Most of them were also practitioners, and they were much more powerful than him.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hear my background clearly? You don''t want to fight me?"


    Gao Xiaoming''s face sank and he felt that the guy in front of him was really arrogant.

 Chapter 1916

    "Hehe, your background is really strong, but if you think these alone can make me dare not do it, I can only say that you are too naive."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, and then kicked Gao Xiaoming up. Gao Xiaoming was immediately kicked away, and his body retreated seven or eight meters. Then he covered his stomach and his face turned red.


    "I''m a good boy. Am I right? This guy can take advantage of Gao Xiaoming. Gao Xiaoming is a famous karate expert in the school. It''s not a problem to play ten at a time. This guy looks weak and so powerful."


    "I think the question you should pay attention to now is, why does this guy dare to move Gao Xiaoming? Isn''t he afraid of Gao Xiaoming''s revenge? You know, Gao Xiaoming''s background is rich and powerful, and he can''t take it easy with some means."


    "Gao Xiaoming has just said his background, but this guy still dares to do it. I think either he has a strong background for Gao Xiaoming, or he is a lengtouqing who doesn''t understand anything."


    "I think it''s the latter. You see, he wears ordinary clothes and is not a famous brand. It''s estimated that he''s not worth a thousand yuan. He doesn''t have watches, rings and necklaces. His shoes are not co branded, and his hairstyle is not the most popular... It''s not a cow."


    "I think so..."


    Seeing that Lin Yi dared to fight back and kicked Gao Xiaoming, the people around him couldn''t help talking and looked at Lin Yi with some pity and awe.


    This guy probably doesn''t know what will happen to him.


    Pretending to force in front of beautiful women will pay a price. Not everyone can pretend to force like this. Once pretending to force fails, the end will be very bleak.


    "Very good. Dare to fight me."


    Gao Xiaoming''s face turned red. He immediately stood up in great pain and threatened, "I advise you to kneel down and apologize quickly. For your sake, I can forgive your sin and let you follow me. Otherwise, you will die."


    "With what you''re saying now, I can''t kill you too much."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    If you are in the hidden martial arts world, you dare to provoke Gao Xiaoming so that Lin Yi can kill him. However, this is the secular world after all, and Lin Yi doesn''t want to be too high-profile, so he doesn''t bother to kill him. However, if this guy is stubborn, it''s inevitable to teach him a lesson.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to pay for the meal. I can let you leave here unharmed. Otherwise, you won''t end well."


    Lin Yi said faintly, and then walked towards him.


    Gao Xiaoming''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that the background and cards he was proud of could not play a role in front of this guy, which made him a little panicked. Subconsciously, he looked at the two dog legs and shouted angrily, "what are you two still standing here? Don''t hurry up. Teach him a hard lesson. I''ll bear the consequences."


    "This..."


    The faces of the two dog legs changed.


    Just now Lin Yi''s foot scared them. Now Gao Xiaoming asked them to do it. They can''t help but feel a little weak, but they dare not refuse. After all, they are Gao Xiaoming''s henchmen. If they dare not listen to each other, I''m afraid they won''t have a good life in the future.


    "I don''t want to fight with irrelevant people. Get away, you two, and I won''t teach you a lesson. Otherwise, I''ll let you two lie down and go out."


    Lin Yi said carelessly.


    His pace was not fast and slow, like walking. However, Gao Xiaoming subconsciously retreated two steps. Then he reacted and shouted angrily, "if you two don''t do it, don''t blame me for settling accounts with you."


    "Spell it."


    As soon as the faces of the two dog legs changed, they were afraid of Lin Yi''s terrible strength, but they were even more afraid of Gao Xiaoming''s background. A word could put them in prison and let them spend the rest of their lives in prison, destroying their future.


    They couldn''t afford such a risk. They immediately gritted their teeth, pulled out the dagger originally used to scare people, and killed Lin Yi.


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Most people here are just students, and Nanyang No. 1 middle school is also a high school with a good learning atmosphere. It is basically elegant. Even if it''s just an ordinary fight, it will be regarded as barbarians. How have you seen such scenes of real knives and guns?


    Tang Mengying could not help but turn pale with fear and felt some guilt in her heart.


    In any case, this person always came out because of herself, and now it will be destroyed by Gao Xiaoming and two dog legs. However, as a party, she can only stand behind the cashier and can''t do anything, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    As for Li Huanhuan, he didn''t worry from beginning to end. He still ate barbecue carelessly, and didn''t even look at what happened in the field.


    Although Gao Xiaoming has some foundation, in the final analysis, she is just an ordinary person. Mole like goods, let alone threaten Lin Yi. Even Li Huanhuan can hang them with one finger. Therefore, she naturally can''t be interested.


    "You asked for it."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were cold and his hands stretched out quickly. Before the other party could kill the dagger, he hit the two dog legs upside down and flew out. Then his body flashed and kicked them with a hard kick. With a click, his ribs were kicked off and he lay on the ground screaming repeatedly.


    Hiss!


    Seeing this scene, the people took a breath.


    I never thought that under such dangerous circumstances, Lin Yi, who was unarmed, could turn over and successfully completed the sling. Moreover, his ruthlessness also made everyone tremble. If this happened to themselves... I can''t even think of it.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, spare me. I just listen to young master Gao''s orders. I''m just a dog leg. Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Spare me. I won''t dare again in the future."


    Another dog leg was so frightened that his face turned pale that he could not help but tremble and beg for mercy.


    "But I told you to lie down and go out. You don''t want me to do it. Get out yourself. Remember, get out."


    Lin Yi said with a sneer.


    "Yes, I go, I go."


    The dog leg was so frightened that he went straight out.


    Gao Xiaoming''s face suddenly darkened. This is especially the face of red fruit. These two dog legs represent his dignity in school. Now one is disabled and the other is scared to get out, which makes his face very ugly.


    "I repeat, pay and get out."

 Chapter 1917

    "You..."


    Gao Xiaoming''s face was ugly. He never expected Lin Yi to be so domineering. He easily hanged his two dog legs regardless of his background. Now he forced him to come down with four words.


    Pay, go away.


    Gao Xiaoming can''t help but regret. He knew that he would have finished paying directly. He just wanted to trouble Tang Mengying. As a result, he became what he is now. It''s really... Bad luck.


    However, he would not think it was his fault. Gao Xiaoming was very angry. In his opinion, if it weren''t for Lin Yi, he wouldn''t face such an embarrassing situation. He vowed that he would not let each other go and would make each other''s life worse than death.


    "I''m talking to you. I can''t understand people?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes were slightly cold, and immediately walked slowly towards him. "It seems that you really don''t understand. You don''t even understand the truth of eating and paying. It''s estimated that your family spent a lot of money to enter Nanyang No. 1 middle school. Otherwise, with your pig like IQ, it''s estimated that you can''t even enter the technical school."


    Hearing this, some people around wanted to laugh, but when they realized that it was Gao Xiaoming, they immediately held back and dared not laugh for fear of being retaliated by Gao Xiaoming.


    "OK, I''ll pay."


    Gao Xiaoming clenched his fist tightly. Being ridiculed by Lin Yi made him angry and crazy, but he also knew that although he had some talent in fighting, compared with Lin Yi, it was not a grade at all.


    As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Gao Xiaoming judged the situation and decided to put up with it now. Yes, he is indeed not the opponent of this guy, but so what? Behind him is Gao''s group and his second uncle who is the director of the police station. This arrogant lengtouqing is definitely not his opponent.


    "A total of 650 yuan."


    Tang Mengying reacted and repeated it.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Gao Xiaoming took out 700 yuan and threw it on the table at the cashier. Without waiting for Tang Mengying to change, he turned and left without looking back.


    He didn''t dare to stay here anymore, because everyone who ate barbecue at noon saw his humiliation. Even, Gao Xiaoming was more worried that it might spread all over the campus in a short time, which would be very embarrassing at that time.


    "Yes, Gao Xiaoming really did."


    "Yes, who would have thought that Gao Xiaoming, who has always been arrogant, was beaten by a guy who didn''t know where to come from. Now the whole school has to be lively."


    "You''re still too naive. Gao Xiaoming just counsels now, because he can''t beat this person. However, Gao Xiaoming''s strength is not just personal skill? Don''t forget that Gao Xiaoming can become a campus bully not because of his strength, but because of his background."


    "That''s right. There was once a man who fought with Gao Xiaoming because of his fierce fighting. As a result, Gao Xiaoming paid money to hire experts in the gray area and beat him into a cripple. Now he hasn''t been able to find a way."


    "Last time, there was a social ruffian who was sent to prison because he robbed a woman with Gao Xiaoming. He was directly sentenced to life imprisonment. These are all verified. I think this guy is almost choking this time. He is either beaten or sent to prison. There is no third way to go."


    "Just to pretend to be forced in front of beautiful women, and then have to pay such a heavy price. Ha ha, it''s stupid."


    "Go, go, stay away from this guy, so as not to get unlucky."


    Many students talked and soon the barbecue shop was deserted.


    "It sounds like this Ming is very powerful."


    Li Huanhuan said carelessly.


    "I hope he is really powerful. Otherwise, isn''t he meaningless?"


    Lin Yi shrugged and said faintly.


    He doesn''t care about the origin and background of this guy named Gao Xiaoming, because in this world, no matter who dares to force in front of him, he will be hanged to varying degrees. These are all verified.


    "You''re in big trouble."


    At this time, a clear voice sounded.


    Lin Yi looked around and found that it was Tang Mengying. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow and said with a smile, "this classmate, are you afraid of Gao Xiaoming''s background?"


    "Gao Xiaoming''s father is the boss of Gao''s group in Jinyuan District. Over the years, Gao''s group''s behavior style has always been strong and domineering, and it is said that it has something to do with many big men in the gray area. Gao Xiaoming''s second uncle, who is the director of this police station, has great power. He is a combination of the rich second generation and the official second generation. If you beat him this time, I''m afraid you will be retaliated."


    Tang Mengying frowned, hesitated and said, "I advise you to leave as soon as possible and hide far away. Otherwise, once Gao Xiaoming investigates you, he will not let you go."


    "I can''t see. You''re very kind."


    Lin Yi smiled casually and didn''t take it to heart. He was just Gao Xiaoming, a company with assets of more than 100 million, and the director of a police station. In front of him, he was really nothing.


    "After all, you are acting for me. I can''t help you, but it''s right to remind you."


    Tang Mengying sighed.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it. It''s you. I heard that the guy confessed to you and was rejected by you. Be careful on the road in the future. Those narrow-minded people may retaliate against you in any way."


    Lin Yi reminded me.


    "Thank you for your reminder. Leave quickly after dinner."


    Tang Mengying took a deep look at Lin Yi, then didn''t stop, turned and went back to the cashier.


    Although the barbecue shop became much deserted because of what happened just now, someone soon came to eat. This time is the peak of eating, and Tang Mengying was busy soon.


    "Hehe, people seem ungrateful."


    Li Huanhuan smiled and thought Lin Yi was very interesting.


    "If she was so easy to appreciate, it wouldn''t be Tang Mengying."


    Lin Yi is not surprised. As a civilian school flower, Tang Mengying is the sweet pastry in the eyes of all kinds of rich second-generation officials. If he can easily appreciate it, he will have nothing to do with him.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Li Huanhuan asked in a low voice.


    "Next... After dinner, I''ll talk about it. It''s estimated that the guy named Gao Xiaoming won''t just forget it, but he can''t come directly to me for trouble. Otherwise, I''ll hang him and beat him directly, and Tang Mengying won''t have anything to do."


    Lin Yi had an idea.

 Chapter 1918

    "Damn it, I won''t let you go."


    Nanyang No. 1 middle school.


    Gao Xiaoming is angry. In front of him, there are more than 20 people, all of whom are younger brothers who follow him. These people are basically people who fight badly in various classes. As for learning, they are basically fooling around. They are not serious. They can mix with Gao Xiaoming. It can be said that they are like-minded.


    "Brother Ming, let''s find that guy and beat him into a cripple to vent our anger on you. We must avenge this. Otherwise, I''m afraid everyone will think that Mingbang is a good bully."


    A young man in a student uniform said.


    The man was big and thick, but now he looked angry, as if his own father had been insulted.


    "That''s right. Brother Ming is the boss of our Ming gang. Looking at the whole Jinyuan District, who dares not give us Ming Gang face? I think this guy is looking for death. He must be beaten into a disability, and then thrown into prison to spend the rest of his life in prison, so as to repent of his crimes."


    Someone followed.


    It''s really more cruel than one. It''s not enough to beat him into a cripple. He has to repent in prison for the rest of his life. It''s like committing a heinous crime.


    Ming gang.


    It sounds like the name of a social Gang, but in fact, it is just the name of an organization founded by a group of ignorant garbage students in Nanyang No. 1 middle school. The initiator is Gao Xiaoming.


    This group of people have a common characteristic, learning garbage, fighting fiercely, and they will flatter Gao Xiaoming one by one, which makes Gao Xiaoming happy. In Nanyang No. 1 middle school, other students are all in awe of the Ming gang. Even in the end, some leaders in the school have to give face to the Ming Gang, which makes them more lawless.


    After being arrogant for so long, they learned that their boss was beaten and forced to pay. They were very angry and felt that the damn guy had humiliated their idol and had to be severely punished.


    "It''s good if you have this idea. There are photos in the school forum about what happened at noon. You immediately mobilize people to explore for me. No matter what means you use, you must find out the people for me. I want to see who dares to face me."


    Gao Xiaoming nodded with satisfaction, but Hu gave orders.


    "Yes."


    More than twenty people nodded respectfully and immediately dispersed.


    There are not many Ming gang. After all, there are thousands of students in Nanyang No. 1 middle school. Every class can gather up two or three hundred people by soliciting ten or eight at random. At the moment, the more than 20 people who appear here are basically the leaders of the Ming Gang, and there are many younger brothers.


    "Brother Ming, what should Tang Mengying do?"


    There are still several old backbones who haven''t left. They stay with Gao Xiaoming. Thinking of Tang Mengying, another protagonist of this matter, they can''t help asking.


    "Hum, naturally, this woman can''t let go at will. You must stop her after school this afternoon, and then I''ll clean her up myself. Hum, what is she who dares to refuse my young master''s pursuit? She has no background and identity except her beauty. Such a woman is born to be played with."


    Gao Xiaoming snorted coldly.


    As the most powerful official and rich generation of Jinyuan group in Nanyang City, he has always bullied men and women. Tang Mengying, a civilian school flower, has loved it for a long time. How can he let it go easily? Since this woman is not funny, don''t blame him for being rude.


    "The boss is powerful."


    Several dog legs immediately agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yi, why should we run? It''s just a group of mentally retarded students who are directly hanged and beaten. Are you still afraid of them?"


    Sitting in a cafe in Jinyuan District, Li Huanhuan didn''t understand.


    After having dinner at the barbecue shop opposite Nanyang No. 1 middle school at noon, Li Huanhuan thought Lin Yi was going to take her to copy the hometown of the Gao group, but he didn''t expect this guy to drive directly and hide with her.


    Li Huanhuan doesn''t understand why the two of them want to hide. They are just a group of mentally retarded students. They directly catch them and hang them. Their parents can''t recognize them, and then beat all the people behind Gao Xiaoming. This matter will be solved soon. Why beat around the Bush?


    "It''s not afraid of those students. It''s easy to sling them with our force without any pressure, but I told you earlier that Tang Mengying''s problem can''t be solved in this way. In addition, this is the secular world, not the hidden martial world. The doctrine of respecting fist doesn''t work here."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said slowly.


    "So you have other plans?"


    Li Huanhuan picked his eyebrows, then suddenly approached, "tell me, is there anything I can do?"


    "You... Forget it. Just follow me. If there''s anything really, I''ll arrange others to do it. You''re a big lady. How can you do those dirty jobs?"


    Lin Yi took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and thought carefully. This girl is really useless here. Besides making trouble and making fun, she seems to have no other sense of existence. It''s better to find a school to settle her down as soon as possible.


    "I haven''t thought about Tang Mengying yet. Anyway, now everyone has found it, so we just need to protect it secretly... Eh?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and immediately looked up and said, "well, you first help me protect Tang Mengying in the dark. I think Gao Xiaoming should continue to trouble her. By the way, remember what I told you. Remember to call me if you have anything. Also, try not to kill people here to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    "OK, I''ll protect her for you."


    Li Huanhuan nodded and promised to come here for so long. It''s not easy to have something to do. Naturally, she was very excited.


    "Look at the time. Tang Mengying should be coming from school soon. Go. Also, remember not to expose our relationship. If she asks, you will say that she is helping out when the road is rough."


    Lin Yi looked at the time, then waved his hand. After Li Huanhuan left, he took out his mobile phone and called, "yunshuang, help me investigate a person, Tang Mengying, the school flower of Nanyang No. 1 middle school. I want all her information, including her growth experience and family situation... Yes, I have found her."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    About ten minutes later, Lin Yi''s mobile phone rang, and a document was sent. He clicked it. It was all the information of Tang Mengying, 18 years old, female, single parent family, who lives in Jinyuan District

 Chapter 1919

    evening.


    Lin Yi sits cross legged on the bed in the room. In front of him, there is a boundary communication equipment. This is what Tang Xian gave him before. It can connect the hidden martial world and the secular world. Although it can''t transmit substantive things, it is also very awesome.


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    Tang Xian''s voice sounded.


    "I found Tang Mengying..."


    Lin Yi opened his mouth and said all the information about Tang Mengying, including her growth experience and family situation.


    In fact, in the years after Tang Xian left, Tang''s mother never remarried. She always took Tang Mengying alone. These years have not been easy. Not long ago, Tang''s mother was seriously ill and spent all her family''s savings, so Tang Mengying had to work part-time at school to maintain her daily expenses and Tang''s mother''s daily expenses.


    These are the results of Lin Yi''s investigation by asking yunshuang, which are almost consistent with what he saw.


    "The question now is, do you want to leave her in the secular world or take her to the hidden martial world? If you take her to the hidden martial world, I''ll take her after I''m busy. If you stay in the secular world, I''ll find a way to arrange her future way and try to make her life smoother."


    Lin Yi asked a question.


    Tang Xian was silent for a long time. He was also thinking about this problem. That was his only daughter. From a personal point of view, he naturally wanted to take her to the hidden martial world for father daughter reunion. However, Tang Mengying may not want to go to that world.


    Tang Xian has lived in both worlds. Naturally, he knows that these are two completely different places, even including serious differences in thought. I''m afraid an ordinary person may not be happy when he comes to that world.


    "What do you think we should do?"


    Tang Xian opened his mouth and asked slowly.


    He couldn''t make up his mind, so he asked Lin Yi.


    "If it were me, I would leave her here. The hidden martial arts world always respects the strong. Although your cultivation is strong, you may not be able to protect her. Besides, whether it''s good or bad here is her home, and the hidden martial arts world is an extremely strange place for her. She won''t be happy there without cultivation."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    He meant to leave Tang Mengying in this world. Just pave the way for her and everything will be smooth. If you take her to the hidden martial world, I''m afraid there will be many problems.


    "Then do as you say for the time being and take good care of her... Well, I''ll teach you a unique skill as a reward."


    Tang Xian said, leaving a unique skill in the communicator.


    Lin Yi was immediately overjoyed. Something handed down by a great man like Tang Xian can definitely cause a sensation and blood storm in the Jianghu. It can be called a unique skill by Tang Xian. It''s a good thing.


    Lin Yi knows that the reason why Tang Xian is so kind to him is just to let him protect Tang Mengying. This can be regarded as a motivation for him. Besides thanking the old man for being a good man, Lin Yi really doesn''t know what to say.


    "This unique skill, named" the hand of covering the sea ", is a simplified version of the unique skill" the hand of annihilating the sky "created by me after stepping into the holy land. The lowest cultivation threshold is Xuan level. You can practice well."


    After that, Tang Xian unilaterally interrupted communication.


    "The hand of covering the sea? What a domineering name."


    Lin Yi tut tut twice, even if he recorded it in his mind, even if he was confused, "the old man said that this is a simplified version of the hand of annihilation, or did he create it after he stepped into the holy land. What ghost is the so-called holy land?"


    He only knows that he is now only at the level of fan, and then at the level of Xuan. As for the so-called holy land, it should be at a higher level. He just doesn''t know how high it is, but these are not what he should worry about now. In short, Lin Yi''s heart is happy after he got the hand over the sea.


    "Lin Yi, go downstairs for dinner."


    The voice of cloud frost sounded.


    Lin Yi answered, then finished his work, and then went downstairs.


    "The Wei family in the provincial capital has decided to send someone to Nanyang city to cooperate with my cloud family and settle in the traditional Chinese medicine industry together. If this move goes well, it can quickly increase the details and contacts of my cloud family, so as to catch up with the old top giants faster."


    Yunshuang smiled and said, "speaking of it, I have to thank Lin Yi. If you hadn''t cured the old man of the Wei family with traditional Chinese medicine, I''m afraid the Wei family wouldn''t pay attention to traditional Chinese medicine and cooperate with my Yun family."


    "This is also because the cloud family has strength. Otherwise, most of the Wei family will find others to cooperate."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t take credit for it. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "by the way, does the cloud family have any friends over there?"


    "Is there something?"


    Yun Xing asked.


    Lin Yi spoke about Gao Xiaoming and highlighted his second uncle, the director of Nanyang Jinyuan District police station. If he was only a rich second generation, Lin Yi didn''t care much, but the other party involved a police director behind his back, which is hard to say.


    Lin Yi is not afraid of each other. If it really gets noisy, let alone the director of a district, even if he is a big man in the province, he will not be afraid. However, after returning to the secular world this time, his policy has always been to do more than less. If he can not cause trouble, he will try not to cause trouble, especially if he is close to the official, there is basically no good end.


    "It''s all small things. Although my cloud family has a relatively shallow foundation in Nanyang city and can''t compare with those old-fashioned forces such as taking care of their family, it''s not a problem if there is only a director. I''ll call back and make sure someone will clean him up."


    Yunxing smiled and didn''t care, "by the way, do you want me to help arrange Tang Mengying you just mentioned? With the power of my cloud family, if you want to arrange, you can let her fly to the branches and become a Phoenix."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Lin Yi smiled and refused.


    He naturally knows that with the ability of the cloud family, Tang Mengying''s life can be changed dramatically in a word, but that''s not what he wants or what Tang Mengying wants. That kind of proud person will not accept this kind of help similar to charity.


    In the evening, Li Huanhuan came back and said that he hanged Gao Xiaoming and other people today, and made friends with Tang Mengying.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care. He''s just Gao Xiaoming. Without the background of the second generation of officials, he doesn''t even count as a chicken feather in Lin Yi''s eyes. If he wants to clean him up, it''s like killing ants. Lin Yi doesn''t need to pay attention to the father of the boss of Gao''s group behind him.


    But when he heard that Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying had made friends, Lin Yi was moved and thought of how to get close to Tang Mengying.

 Chapter 1920

    The next day, Saturday.


    Lin Yi took Li Huanhuan and drove to the famous civilian area in Jinyuan District.


    It sounds like a civilian area here. The reality is that it is a slum. The people living here can be said to be the poorest people in the whole Jinyuan District, and Tang Mengying''s home lives in this place.


    "It''s hard to believe that there is such a depressed place in the prosperous Nanyang city."


    Lin Yi sighed. The environment here is worse, and the living environment does not even have buildings. There are only rows of remote and simple bungalows, which is similar to the living conditions in rural areas.


    It is reasonable to say that it should have been developed here. It is only because of some reasons that it is difficult to develop here. Perhaps it is worthless, or maybe it is because of some policy problems. Therefore, it has caused polarization in Nanyang City, a little prosperous and prosperous, and some are poor and down.


    "Right ahead."


    Li Huanhuan pointed out and said softly.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He drove over directly, looked at the shabby gate, listened to the car, raised his chin at Li Huanhuan, and said impolitely, "knock on the door."


    "Why should I go?"


    Li Huanhuan was born in a delicate family. He didn''t want to hear such an order, especially from Lin Yi.


    "Are you going?"


    Lin Yi''s voice sank.


    Li Huanhuan shrunk his neck, shrunk his pride back, then muttered something and ran to knock at the door.


    After about half a minute, the door opened and a beautiful shadow appeared in front of them. It was Tang Mengying.


    "Xiao Ying, this guy has good medical skills. I asked him to see my aunt."


    Li Huan said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying frowned slightly and took a vigilant look at Lin Yi. A trace of doubt flashed in her beautiful eyes and refused, "no, my mother''s disease is very serious. Even the first hospital of Nanyang city is not absolutely sure. This... Friend, you still don''t have to try."


    After all, I can''t trust Lin Yi''s technology.


    Lin Yi wanted to explain something, but he saw Li Huanhuan say first, "it''s all right. Let this guy show you. Anyway, you won''t get pregnant if you try. What are you afraid of?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was instant silence in the field.


    "Did I say something wrong?"


    Li Huanhuan blinked and didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Shut your mouth."


    Lin Yi took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. What did he say? What does it mean that you won''t get pregnant after trying? Such words are usually used to flirt with girls, but do you think it''s appropriate to say them on this occasion, miss?


    "Anyway... It''s like good medical skills. How about letting him try?"


    Li Huanhuan was too lazy to explain what he said. He waved his hand impatiently and his face was full of enthusiasm. Before Tang Mengying could speak, he took her in and asked Lin Yi to close the door.


    Tang Mengying''s house has a small yard. Lin Yi glanced in and found that although it is not as prosperous as the downtown of Nanyang, it has a different taste in his heart. It is not as shabby as he imagined.


    "My conditions are poor. I hope you don''t mind."


    Seeing that Lin Yi has come in, Tang Mengying is helpless, but it''s not easy to drive him out.


    Speaking of it, their mother and daughter have lived here for so many years and have been very vigilant against men entering the yard. Especially when her mother is seriously ill, Tang Mengying doesn''t want others to disturb them, especially those who make her mind.


    Now Lin Yi came in as a doctor. Moreover, when Tang Mengying wanted to come, it was also Li Huanhuan''s "warm invitation". It was not Lin Yi''s idea of her. In addition, there was Li Huanhuan here, so she didn''t have much vigilance.


    After letting Lin Yi sit down in the small pavilion in the yard, she poured them a glass of water, and then looked at Lin Yi, "I thought you had left. Unexpectedly, you are still here. Are you really not afraid of Gao Xiaoming''s revenge?"


    "It''s just Gao Xiaoming. What are you afraid of?"


    Lin Yi smiles.


    This is not a boast. If Gao Xiaoming''s second uncle and the police chief make a move, it may really cause some unnecessary trouble to him, but if the second uncle is suppressed by the cloud family and there is only one boss of the Gao group, there will be no threat to Lin Yi.


    Besides, Gao Xiaoming is Gao Xiaoming, and Gao''s group is Gao''s group. Lin Yi just beat boss Gao''s son. People will not use the strength of the whole group to deal with him.


    "I hope so."


    Tang Mengying shakes her head. Since Lin Yi is so confident, she won''t bother talking any more.


    When she came back from school yesterday afternoon, Tang Mengying met Gao Xiaoming with someone to stop her. It seemed that she had to do something about her. Li Huanhuan "just happened to" pass by and cleaned it up. Tang Mengying was shocked by her super Kung Fu. Unexpectedly, this beautiful looking sister like a big lady had such a fierce fight.


    Lin Yi is Li Huanhuan''s friend, and it is estimated that he is not an ordinary role. Perhaps these two people really have a strong background and are not afraid of Gao Xiaoming.


    Tang Mengying was relieved to think of this.


    "Classmate Tang, do you feel weak limbs, dizziness and chest pain from time to time these days? When you sleep at night, you are often awakened by nightmares. When you wake up, you sweat all over, and then you will have insomnia. You will be sleepy during the day and can''t concentrate in class?"


    Lin Yi stares at Tang Mengying and suddenly asks.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Tang Mengying was startled, because what Lin Yi said was completely consistent with her situation, but she had never mentioned these things to anyone. How did Lin Yi know?


    "As Huanhuan said just now, I am a doctor. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. When a traditional Chinese medicine delves into the peak of medical skills, it only takes one look to understand most of the patients'' conditions. This is nothing."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and knew that it was time for him to pretend to be forced. He immediately said, "classmate Tang, this is some physical diseases caused by extrusion because of the high mental tension for a long time and the inability to alleviate the psychological pressure. Fortunately, it is in the early stage. I can relieve it if I treat you. If you delay for a long time, you will get seriously ill."


    "Well."


    Tang Mengying nodded and understood.


    "Come on, sit down in the chair and I''ll give you a massage."


    Lin Yi smiled and immediately stood up and asked Tang Mengying to lie down in the chair.


    Press, massage?


    Tang Mengying''s heart jumped. From small to large, she hardly had contact with the opposite sex. Lin Yi suddenly proposed to give her a massage, which made Tang Mengying nervous.

 Chapter 1921

    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a massage."


    Seeing Tang Mengying''s nervous appearance, Lin Yi immediately smiled faintly.


    "Hey, I''m not nervous. I''m just worried that you take advantage of others."


    Li Huanhuan chuckled aside and said, "Xiao Ying is so beautiful. When you see an animal like you, you can probably think of it in a dream. You can massage if you want, but you can''t touch it blindly."


    As soon as he said this, Lin Yi was silent.


    Li Huanhuan''s heart jumped. Seeing Lin Yi''s increasingly gloomy face, he couldn''t help shrinking his neck and wondering if he had said something wrong. The animal looked terrible.


    "Well, well, then massage."


    Tang Mengying said hurriedly. Then she didn''t know whether she was worried or what. She opened her mouth and added, "I believe Lin Yi is a gentleman and shouldn''t do that kind of villain."


    She bit the word "villain" very hard, as if to remind her of something.


    Lin Yi''s face turned black, took a deep breath, then stood behind her, gently stroked her temples with his two hands, and immediately began to massage slowly. At the same time, Lin Yi''s spiritual power began to slowly flow into Tang Mengying''s body.


    Since he had just obtained psychic power on Paradise Island, he realized that this thing is definitely a great tonic for ordinary people. Therefore, he used psychic power imperceptibly in several subsequent treatments. Otherwise, even if he had the medical skills of a miracle doctor, he would never easily and quickly cure patients.


    Tang Mengying didn''t feel it at first, but soon, she felt a heat flow pouring into her mind. For a time, she only felt that her whole body was warm. There was still some uncomfortable body. Now it seemed that she was getting better. The long-term high pressure made her spirit a little tired. At the moment, it was relieved, and she fell asleep unconsciously.


    "She fell asleep. What did you do? Did you use some dark means to Daze her?"


    Li Huanhuan asked with wide eyes.


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and wanted to punch her, but considering the girl''s unruly and stingy nature, he had to bear it for the time being. It''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain, and it''s better to offend a villain than a woman. This is the truth. He still needs to listen to the ancients.


    "I just used psychic power to massage her. Let her sleep for half an hour. Wake her up later. Then her body should be much better than before. Since I came to treat her mother, I must first get her approval. Otherwise, it will be difficult to do later."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "I can''t see. You''re a little human."


    Li Huanhuan nodded and immediately said.


    Her tone seems to be praising Lin Yi, but this... Makes Lin Yi''s mouth twitch. Does the girl never seem to have a good impression on him?


    "After that, what are you going to do?"


    Li Huanhuan asked.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned and meditated for a moment, and said slowly, "calculate the time. There are about half a month left for the college entrance examination. I''m going to treat her mother first, and then find an excuse to change their mother and daughter''s residence, and then let her fully complete the college entrance examination, and then consider other things."


    Born in this world and this country, Lin Yi''s heart is very clear about the role of the college entrance examination. For the vast majority of people, the significance of the college entrance examination is too great, which almost means lifelong efforts and the future.


    Since Tang Xian decided to let his daughter stay in the secular world in the future, he should follow the rules of the secular world, complete the college entrance examination, go to a good university, and then run for a good future. This is the next route Tang Mengying will take. Lin Yi decided to settle everything down for her before he left Nanyang city.


    "Sounds good."


    Li Huanhuan nodded a little older, but then his eyes brightened, "by the way, you just said about the college entrance examination. Can I take part in it then?"


    "Do you take the college entrance examination to make wool? Besides, can you take the college entrance examination?"


    Lin Yi threw her a blank eye. He saw a review book on the table. He took it and pointed to one of the math problems. "Come on, come on, what should you do about this problem?"


    "Well... These are all rotten things. Miss Ben is too lazy to understand these things."


    Li Huanhuan is a little silly, just like reading the book of heaven. She thought the college entrance examination was a very interesting thing, just like the martial arts competition in the hidden martial arts world, but now it seems that it is not very simple.


    She doesn''t know that as a spiritual monk, not only is his body stronger than ordinary people, but also his memory and understanding are ten times or even a hundred times higher than ordinary people. If he really wants to learn these things, he can complete the ten-year learning process of ordinary people in less than half a year. It''s just this thing Lin Yi took out, Obviously, she can''t understand now.


    Of course, even if he knows this, Li Huanhuan won''t bother to learn these things. He has no chicken feathers and can''t be used as food.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    Tang Mengying is still asleep. Seeing this, Lin Yi patted her on the shoulder and woke her up.


    "I''m... Asleep?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned for a few seconds. Then she reacted and couldn''t help wondering, "how can I fall asleep?"


    "I gave you a massage just now. Do you feel better now?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    Tang Mengying frowned, felt it for a moment and blinked. "It seems that it''s really much more comfortable. The previous problems of fatigue and heartache are gone. Moreover, I feel very energetic and have no sleepiness at all. Er, by the way, when you gave me a massage just now, didn''t you massage anywhere else?"


    Then Tang Mengying looked at Lin Yi with some vigilance.


    Lin Yi almost choked with saliva. This girl


    Li Huanhuan couldn''t help laughing. It''s rare to see Lin Yi eat like this. When they get along with each other on weekdays, she always eats like herself, okay?


    "Well, Mr. Tang should believe my medical skills now? No blowing, no black. Looking at the whole Nanyang City, I really haven''t found an opponent."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and looked like, "I''m so awesome. Come and kneel and lick it.".


    "Well, I believe you are very good. By the way, just call me Mengying or Xiao Tang. You are not a student of Nanyang No. 1 middle school. It''s a little awkward for my classmates."


    Tang Mengying said a word, which showed that the two could get closer. It was a preliminary trust, which made Lin Yi very happy. Why did he come here? It''s just the familiar value.


    "In that case, let me treat my aunt."


    Lin Yi decided to work harder and add a little familiarity value.

 Chapter 1922

    "This... Okay."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Tang Mengying was also moved.


    Previously, she didn''t believe in Lin Yi''s medical skills. She thought that the other party was so young and might be shallow in medical skills, which was far from comparable to those well-known old doctors. However, in her mother''s case, even those well-known doctors were helpless. Lin Yi couldn''t treat it at all.


    But now it''s different.


    Just now, through Lin Yi''s massage, Tang Mengying can obviously feel that her body is much better. This is something that doctors can''t do. Moreover, since her mother''s serious illness, she has learned a lot of medical knowledge, and has never heard of such a magical thing, which shows that the other party really has real materials, which is completely different from those flirtatious bitches.


    "My mother is in the room. The conditions at home are not good. Don''t mind."


    Tang Mengying said a word, then got up and took Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan to a house inside. After Lin Yi went in, he could see a middle-aged woman lying on the hospital bed. From the face, he thought he should be very beautiful when he was young, otherwise he couldn''t impress people like Tang Xian, but now he is too haggard, So it doesn''t look very good.


    "I''ll take my pulse first."


    Lin Yi went over, sat down on a bench and felt his pulse. At the same time, he instilled his spiritual power into Tang''s mother. After some diagnosis, he stood up and saw Tang Mengying with a nervous face. He immediately smiled and said, "I have diagnosed it. It''s not a big problem."


    "But the doctor in the hospital said..."


    "The treatment methods of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are different. Many diseases will only get worse and worse by means of Western medicine. However, the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine can save the danger. On the contrary, it is the same for my aunt''s condition. It is difficult to cure by means of western medicine, but it is easy to do by means of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Before she finished, Lin Yi said, "In addition, the medical skills of traditional Chinese medicine are broad and profound. Since the decline of traditional Chinese medicine at the beginning, many of the doctors known as traditional Chinese medicine are only half knowledgeable and don''t know the real medical skills. Therefore, it''s useless for you to go to those traditional Chinese medicine to see a doctor, because they don''t know much. It''s OK to show the patients a cold, fever and cough. What''s more, ha ha It''s too late. "


    "Well."


    Tang Mengying suddenly realized it, and then said gratefully, "it''s troublesome for you. My mother''s illness has been delayed for half a year, and she has almost spent all her family''s savings. Now she has no money to pay you for the diagnosis. If I can, I will make money and return it to you in the future."


    Li Huanhuan glanced aside and felt that Tang Mengying was a real liar.


    Lin Yi''s remarks just now make it clear that western medicine is not good, and traditional Chinese medicine needs to be used. Most of the traditional Chinese medicine that Nanyang can contact are fake, and only he is true.


    Isn''t this equivalent to saying that only he can treat the disease? It''s really cunning to cut off all the possibilities directly from the root, but Li Huanhuan won''t say it, because she also knows that Lin Yi''s treatment methods for patients are different, and most of the current doctors can''t match them.


    "Hehe, the diagnosis of gold is a small problem. Well, I''ll give my aunt some acupuncture and moxibustion, and then write a prescription to get the medicine. I believe my aunt''s condition will get better in less than half a month."


    Lin Yi smiled. After the treatment, he wrote a prescription and handed it to Tang Mengying, "you can have a look first."


    Tang Mengying took over and saw her eyes brighten at first sight. It''s a beautiful font. It''s even much better than what she wrote. You know, Tang Mengying''s words have participated in calligraphy exhibitions in school and won the first place every time. Even she is ashamed of herself.


    Then Tang Mengying realized that the font was not the key, the key was the medicine house. After all, no matter how well the words were written, they could not be used as food.


    She noticed the contents of the prescription and was surprised to find that Lin Yi had directly prescribed more than 100 medicines. She had not been exposed to traditional Chinese medicine, but the prescriptions prescribed by those doctors were only more than 20 kinds of drugs at most, which was very different from Lin Yi''s.


    Tang Mengying instinctively believed him. It was not because of anything else. Just because he could list more than 100 medicines at one time, we can see that he has definitely dabbled in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, which is far beyond the comparison of ordinary doctors.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can take it to some powerful doctors to see the prescription... Well, ordinary traditional Chinese medicine can''t understand my prescription and will only think it''s fraud. You need to find someone who can be called a famous doctor to see it in order to understand the principle."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and said.


    This is not a joke. Lin Yi''s prescription for Tang''s mother this time uses yin-yang medicine, which seems to be some common medicinal materials, but it contains the principle of Yin-Yang. Ordinary traditional Chinese medicine, who do not understand yin-yang medicine, will only think that this prescription is simply made up without any basis, but only those highly knowledgeable doctors, To find out what''s inside.


    "I believe you."


    Tang Mengying took a deep breath and said, "I can see that although you are young, you should be very good at medicine. I think you should not write a useless prescription to deceive me."


    "In that case, let me accompany you to get the medicine. The medicine in it seems ordinary, but because of the excessive quantity, it should be difficult for ordinary pharmacies to match it. I remember that a large traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was opened recently. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment, turned around and said, "Huanhuan, it''s no fun to go to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Don''t join in the fun. Stay here to take care of your aunt. We''ll be back soon."


    "All right."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth. It''s right to think about it. Those things don''t understand themselves. Even if they go, they have a meaning of wool, and they don''t object at once.


    After that, Lin Yi took Tang Mengying out.


    "Shall we take the bus?"


    Tang Mengying asked.


    "No, I drove here. It''s right ahead. I wanted to drive here, but this alley is a little narrow."


    As they talked, they walked out of the alley. When they saw a Bentley in front of them, Tang Mengying was a little surprised. Although she was born a civilian, she also heard of this kind of car, which is worth millions.


    "Well, let''s go, get the medicine first, then look at the time, and then have a meal together... Well, don''t think about it, just have a meal."


    Lin Yi smiles. That smile is very gentle.

 Chapter 1923

    Nanyang recently opened a new traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    As a doctor, Lin Yi also got the news. He just didn''t go to see it because he was not interested. Today, just because of Tang Mengying, he took Tang Mengying to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "I can''t see. You''re still the rich second generation."


    Tang Mengying said without trace in the car.


    "It''s not a rich second generation. This car belongs to a friend of mine. Because it''s always inconvenient to take a taxi or take the bus, I borrowed it for the time being."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    This is not a lie. The Bentley that Lin Yi currently uses is indeed yunshuang''s, and he himself has no plan to buy a car for the time being, because he doesn''t need it very much. Whether he needs it in the future depends on the situation.


    "Well."


    Tang Mengying nodded. "Your friend is also very good. I heard that this kind of car costs millions."


    "It seems so. I don''t know very well. By the way, what do you always ask?"


    Lin Yi shrugged and then wondered why Tang Mengying always asked him this question. According to his investigation of Tang Mengying, this sister should not be a money worshipper.


    "Nothing. I just think that kind of people are too far away from me, and I don''t want to contact them very much."


    Tang Mengying said truthfully.


    "So it is."


    Lin Yi understands that Tang Mengying came from a civilian background. Although she has not yet gone out of society, she can distinguish the social class only in these schools of Nanyang No. 1 middle school. She knows that she is not at the same level as those rich people, so she doesn''t want to gather in. Moreover, her family conditions really don''t allow her to do so.


    "It''s all right. It''ll get better."


    Lin Yi smiled and saw that Tang Mengying had no interest in talking. He immediately knew that there was no more nonsense. He turned a corner, looked up and found that the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum had arrived, so he found a place to stop.


    Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    This is the name of the newly opened traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Lin Yi doesn''t care what the name of the hospital is. After all, he just came to get the medicine. However, when he noticed the investors of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he was stunned, because it said that there were two groups familiar to him.


    Wynn group, Wynn group.


    He subconsciously thought of the Yun family in Nanyang city and the Wei family in the provincial capital.


    "How did the two families open a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum together? What is this for?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tang Mengying didn''t hear clearly.


    "Oh, nothing. Let''s go in. It looks very large. We should be able to buy all the herbs we need."


    Lin Yi reacted, smiled, and did not explain his relationship with the two families. He took Tang Mengying directly into the room.


    In Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, people come and go. It looks very lively.


    However, it''s reasonable to think about it. Although traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are more down-to-earth than they were many years ago, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is the largest of all traditional Chinese medicine museums in Nanyang city. It is still newly opened and has something to do with the Wei Group, the largest medical force in the provincial capital. Naturally, many people are optimistic about it.


    Lin Yi glances at it and finds that most people come to get medicine and see a doctor. Traditional Chinese medicine is very concerned. It is rarely seen in those conventional large hospitals, but it is popular here, which also makes Lin Yi feel a little kind.


    "Hello, please take the medicine according to the medicine written on this prescription."


    Tang Mengying walked over, handed over the prescription written by Lin Yi and said softly.


    Hearing this, several people around subconsciously turned around and looked at it. They were a little surprised. It was the so-called eighteen changes in women''s college. Tang Mengying is very Shuiling now, although she is only eighteen years old. Although she wears ordinary clothes, it is still difficult to hide that kind of youth.


    "It''s rare to bring your own prescription to get the medicine."


    Some people argue.


    People here basically come to see a doctor. In China, many people don''t like the western medicine method that damages the foundation, but like the root cause of traditional Chinese medicine. It is only because there are too many Jianghu doctors pretending to be traditional Chinese medicine that many people feel that traditional Chinese medicine is worthless.


    However, when Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was opened, everyone felt that they had found an organization. According to the publicity, every doctor here, even the person in charge of medicine, has made great achievements in traditional Chinese medicine and can be said to be quite authoritative.


    "Who wrote this prescription?"


    The middle-aged man in charge of filling the medicine took a subconscious look, then frowned, then his face sank and said in a deep voice, "this prescription is completely deceptive. It can''t play any role at all. If the patient really uses the medicine according to this prescription, I''m afraid there will be a big problem."


    The middle-aged man also has good knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. With his understanding of traditional Chinese medicine, when he saw the list of this prescription, he immediately felt that it must be false. Most of it was prescribed by those inexperienced Jianghu doctors. It seems that these medicinal materials are ordinary, but if they are put together carelessly, there will be a big problem.


    "Er..."


    Tang Mengying was stunned, then subconsciously looked at Lin Yi and thought of what Lin Yi had just said.


    When he was at home earlier, Lin Yi said that when he saw this prescription, ordinary Chinese doctors would certainly think it was a random piece of things, and only those doctors with profound Taoism could see the fame inside.


    At first, she didn''t think so. However, when the middle-aged man spoke, Tang Mengying understood the meaning of Lin Yi''s previous words. In this way, the middle-aged man only belongs to ordinary traditional Chinese medicine and has no profound Taoism.


    But it''s also right to think. If middle-aged people are really well-known doctors, they won''t be responsible for filling medicine here at the moment, but for watching, hearing and asking patients.


    "This prescription is opened by a relatively unpopular Academic Institute of traditional Chinese medicine, which is very different from the popular academic. I suggest you let some doctors who really study medicine to have a look, and maybe you can see some famous things."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged man''s face sank. Didn''t Lin Yi say that he didn''t know anything?


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. This is a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and the provincial capital Weishi group participated in the construction. As a well-known medical company in China, Weishi group must not be in vain. Where did you come from? You dare to question the doctor of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Who knows who gave you the prescription? It''s ridiculous to believe it ¡£¡±


    Just then, a strange voice sounded nearby.

 Chapter 1924

    "Are the doctors in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum accurate?"


    Lin Yi glanced at him and found that the speaker was a bald middle-aged man with a big belly and extraordinary clothes. He looked like a boss or something.


    He immediately said lightly, "also, the prescription in my hand was not prescribed by someone who doesn''t know anything. I prescribed it myself. Is there a problem?"


    "Did you drive it yourself?"


    Hearing what Lin Yi said, the bald middle-aged man was stunned and then laughed, "Now everyone dares to say that he is a traditional Chinese medicine. You don''t look at your age and dare to claim to be knowledgeable? It''s ridiculous. The prescription in your hand is too mysterious. Even the doctors in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can''t read it. I advise you to ask someone else''s professional doctor to show you, and then you can make your own medicine Don''t kill people with this thing. It''s not good to blame the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum at that time. "


    "Don''t bother."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t want to spend any more words on this matter.


    He looked at the middle-aged doctor in charge of filling the medicine, smiled and said, "just fill the medicine according to my prescription. If there is any problem, it has nothing to do with your traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Anyway, I just came to get the medicine. You won''t even give me this?"


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the middle-aged doctor immediately hesitated.


    It''s reasonable to say that this is the prescription brought by Lin Yi himself. Fill the medicine according to the information recorded in the prescription. Even if there is any problem with eating, it has nothing to do with the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. You can completely get rid of it. However, from the perspective of doctors, middle-aged people still think it''s better not to be too casual.


    Together with medicine, it is a matter that should be taken seriously. Unlike other industries, there is no room for experiments and failures here, because an inadvertent failure and carelessness may lose a human life and become permanent pain for others.


    "Two, this prescription..."


    "Doctor friend, do you feel stuffy in your chest recently? Sometimes your breathing is a little difficult, but you can''t see any disease at the time of diagnosis? Do you often have insomnia and dreams when you sleep at night? Do you feel cold every time you wake up? Do you feel energetic early and full of vitality in the morning, but feel weak after noon? ¡±


    Before the middle-aged doctor spoke, Lin Yi directly threw out a series of questions.


    "This..."


    The middle-aged doctor''s face suddenly changed, because what Lin Yi said was exactly the same as the abnormalities existing in his own body, but because these were small problems and nothing was found out, he didn''t care much. However, now he was accurately said by a stranger after only looking at it for a few eyes, which gave him a somewhat supernatural feeling.


    "Doctor, can''t this boy really say it?"


    Seeing the middle-aged doctor stunned, the bald middle-aged man who was still mocking Lin Yi couldn''t help asking.


    The middle-aged doctor reacted, frowned, hesitated for a few seconds, and said, "I do have these situations, but it''s not a big problem, and how do you know?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. When a traditional Chinese medicine studies medicine to the peak, it only needs to look at you to judge the general situation extremely accurately. In medicine, even small problems will eventually evolve into major problems if they are not treated. As a doctor, you should know this."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, "also, the reason why it''s difficult to check out your situation is that the way you use is wrong. Well, I''ll write you a prescription. You fill the medicine according to the prescription and suffer for three times, so you can recover."


    Then he grabbed a piece of paper from the doctor''s desk, quickly wrote down some herbs and dosage on it, handed it to the middle-aged doctor, and immediately said, "well, I have proved my professional skills with you. Please help me prepare all the herbs I need now. I''m very busy."


    "OK, OK."


    The middle-aged doctor was stunned by Lin Yi''s operation, and then hurriedly filled Lin Yi with medicine according to the previous prescription, and then issued a bill, "the total is 247 yuan. Please go to the front desk to pay the bill."


    "OK, thank you."


    Lin Yi smiled and patted the dull girl next to him, "don''t be stunned. Let''s go quickly."


    "OK, OK."


    Tang Mengying reacted, and then quickly followed Lin Yi and turned away.


    When the bald middle-aged man nearby questioned and mocked Lin Yi just now, Tang Mengying was still angry and wanted to refute something, but before he could speak, Lin Yi''s fierce operation directly shocked her for a long time.


    Although the Yunxing traditional Chinese medicine center has just been established, there is no doubt about its authority because it is backed by the Weishi group, the largest pharmaceutical company in the provincial capital. However, Lin Yi just hanged the middle-aged doctor in front of him with his own professional knowledge, which makes Tang Mengying suddenly feel that Lin Yi is so handsome at this time.


    "I''ll do it."


    Just when Lin Yi was about to pay, Tang Mengying quickly took the bill from him and paid the bill. Lin Yi didn''t argue with her about this. After all, they just met and paid for other girls for no reason. It''s not very good.


    Besides, it''s only 247 yuan in total. It''s not much. It''s really unnecessary.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi greets her. Then they leave together and drive towards Tang Mengying''s house. It takes less than an hour from departure to return. However, in such a short time, Tang Mengying''s attitude towards Lin Yi has changed from skepticism to conviction, which is very complete.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Yi and Tang Mengying left.


    In Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the middle-aged doctor realized the seriousness of the problem and didn''t dare to delay. He immediately took the prescription and ran to the expert consultation office upstairs. Today, a big figure of traditional Chinese medicine school from the provincial capital came. He couldn''t understand Lin Yi''s prescription. He wanted to ask the opposite party to have a look to see if it was true or if the boy was making a mystery.


    "Old Wang, just now a young man downstairs asked me to fill the prescription, but I haven''t seen it at all. Have a look?"


    The middle-aged doctor handed the prescription to an old doctor named Wang and said respectfully.


    "Huh?"


    Old Wang frowned. He has a high position in the school of traditional Chinese medicine. How can he casually show people prescriptions? I just wanted to refuse, but when I noticed that there were more than 100 medicines on the prescription, I was stunned. I took it up and looked at it. Then my face changed.

 Chapter 1925

    "Well, how is this possible?"


    Old Wang''s face, which was not surprised by Gu Bo, now becomes very wonderful. He looks over and over with Lin Yi''s prescription, as if he saw some peerless treasure.


    "Mr. Wang, are you here?"


    The middle-aged doctor is a little suspicious. In front of him, Mr. Wang is a big man from the provincial capital of Donghua province. It is said that he is also a royal doctor of four families and eight small families. He is a super cow. He has always been high above the top. Gu Bo is not surprised. It seems that nothing can make him change his mood, but now


    "This is yin-yang medicine, the legendary yin-yang school."


    Old Wang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "This prescription seems simple, but it''s just some of the most common medicinal materials. However, it has involved the peak nature of traditional Chinese medicine, that is, the legendary transformation of corruption into magic. You can mix it with the simplest, primitive and common medicinal materials, and finally make a peerless prescription that can cure even incurable diseases. This... Is unheard of and unheard of."


    Hiss.


    Hearing Wang Lao''s high evaluation, the middle-aged doctor couldn''t help taking a breath.


    You know, the old Wang in front of him can be said to be comparable to the top leader in the medical field. His medical skills are superb, and he has reached the state close to the top. If it were not for the Wei Group in the provincial capital that attaches great importance to the cooperation of traditional Chinese medicine museums, the big man could not come to this small place in Nanyang city.


    There are too few things that can attract the eyes of such big people.


    However, the middle-aged doctor could not imagine that this seemingly ordinary prescription could make old Wang praise so much, and even say such words of extreme praise as he has never heard or seen before?


    Is that the boy just now so powerful?


    The middle-aged doctor subconsciously thought of Lin Yi, because the other party had admitted that he wrote the prescription himself, and just looked at him and analyzed all his physical problems. This... Is too incredible. Is it really an expert among the people?


    "Mr. Wang, do you mean that this prescription is very precious?"


    An old doctor nearby thought of something, frowned and asked, "but if this is true, the person who came to get the medicine should not let us get it easily. What''s the matter?"


    If you encounter something really superior, such as a prescription, it can definitely be called priceless.


    The old Wang in front of him can be said to be well-informed, and can let him say the word "peerless prescription", which is enough to explain how precious the things recorded on the white paper in front of him are, but if so, how could they get the prescription so easily? Isn''t the other party afraid of their plagiarism?


    "Hehe, you don''t understand."


    Wang Lao also reacted and smiled, "the value of this prescription depends on what kind of person it is. For that patient, it is not changed, but if it is put in someone else''s hand, it is a useless waste paper with no value."


    "This..."


    Several doctors in the office looked at each other and couldn''t understand what Wang Lao meant.


    "Well, let me be clear. The prescription we see now should be specially tailored for the patient after seeing the patient. The doctor''s cultivation level has definitely reached the peak level that can turn corruption into magic. It''s not too much to describe it with a great master."


    Old Wang said in a deep voice.


    Hiss.


    As soon as the words came out, they suddenly took a breath.


    After seeing the patient, customize a prescription for the patient?


    This doesn''t sound like a big deal, because in the traditional Chinese medicine industry, many doctors prescribe prescriptions and take drugs according to their own experience after watching, hearing and asking patients. Ordinary laymen or people who have just entered the industry don''t think it''s difficult.


    However, there is a problem that most people don''t notice.


    Ordinary Chinese medicine prescribes medicine to patients and determines the drug dosage according to the severity of the disease. These seem to be tailored, but they are judged according to the prescriptions of predecessors. It is like cold medicine. Take one package for a mild cold and two packages for a severe cold


    It sounds like tailor-made, but in the final analysis, it''s not too difficult.


    However, the tailor-made prescription that Wang Lao said at the moment is equivalent to customizing a cold medicine that is most suitable for his physique for this cold patient. This is a pure innovation, not replication. This is why Wang Lao is so shocked and calls it the level of a great master.


    "Is there such a powerful doctor in the world?"


    Some people find it incredible.


    "The world is so big that there are no surprises. Anything that happens must have a cause and a result. Don''t be too shocked. Speaking of it, I met such a mysterious doctor who shocked the world when I treated the big man of the Wei family in the provincial capital a few days ago..."


    Mr. Wang said slowly, "he is not very old. He looks about twenty years old. He wears ordinary clothes and has a casual temperament, but he has a slightly manic temperament. He is extremely confident and powerful. It seems that all kinds of things are unreliable, but his medical skills are shocking."


    "It''s strange that there should be such a person. I really want to meet this person."


    "To be so praised by old Wang, this young man is definitely a demon."


    Several old doctors in the office argued.


    "Er..."


    The middle-aged doctor who had contact with Lin Yi swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help but say, "old Wang, the mysterious doctor you just mentioned is almost the same as the person who wrote this prescription, maybe the same person."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was silent.


    ¡­¡­


    While these people were shocked, Lin Yi and Tang Mengying had already returned home.


    After the previous acupuncture treatment, Tang''s mother''s body had improved, which surprised Tang Mengying. Then she quickly decocted and fed the medicine.


    "The medicine I bought this time should be enough for three days, a total of nine pairs. After I use it up, I''ll have a look again."


    Lin Yi took a look and said after confirming that there was nothing wrong.


    "It''s really troublesome for you."


    Tang Mengying doesn''t know what to say. She can only be grateful.


    "Yes, as a doctor, it is my bounden duty to save the dead and heal the wounded."


    Lin Yi smiled. Li Huanhuan couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The black guy pretended to be a gentleman in front of the beauty.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside.

 Chapter 1926

    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    He never liked noisy scenes, but now he was thinking about how to get close to Tang Mengying. As a result, such a noisy voice came from outside, which made him feel bad.


    "Open the door."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Oh, no, it''s not a knock, it''s a smash.


    The sound was so loud that the dilapidated gate banged and felt like it was crumbling.


    Here comes the troublemaker.


    Lin Yi''s heart moved and suddenly understood that if he guessed correctly, he should have come to trouble to hear those noisy voices outside just now.


    In terms of public security, civilian areas are not as good as those in the city center. Some local ruffians and hooligans emerge one after another. Lin Yi guesses that these troublemakers should have something to do with these.


    "Huanhuan, open the door."


    Lin Yi raised his chin and said to Li Huanhuan.


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth. He was not happy with the general tone of his command, but he also knew to save face for Lin Yi in front of his sister. He didn''t talk nonsense immediately and went directly to open the door.


    When the door opened, I saw more than 20 figures standing at the door, each with sticks in their hands. They looked very ferocious.


    As for the leader, Lin Yi feels a little familiar. He seems to have seen him somewhere.


    However, the person he knew well, his face was red and swollen at the moment, and he couldn''t see what he looked like at all.


    "Gao Xiaoming, it''s you again."


    After seeing the leader, Tang Mengying''s face sank and said the identity of the visitor.


    Gao Xiaoming?


    Lin Yi was stunned, and then looked at this guy with strange eyes. He still remembered Gao Xiaoming''s appearance. After all, since he came to Nanyang City for such a long time, it is rare for him to dare to act so hard in front of him. Gao Xiaoming is one of them.


    However, what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that Gao Xiaoming, the former rich childe, turned into this miserable picture at the moment. He suddenly thought of what Li Huanhuan said last night. Gao Xiaoming took people to deal with Tang Mengying and was taught a lesson by her. Look at this picture. It''s estimated that the teaching is not light.


    "Hum, my guess is right. You two dog men and women are here."


    Gao Xiaoming ignores Tang Mengying. His eyes look at Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan. There is a bit of anger in the beaten red and swollen eyes. From small to large, Gao Xiaoming rarely suffers losses, but in these two days, he has been beaten by Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan continuously, which makes him very depressed and vows to find the venue.


    "Dog men and women?"


    Li Huanhuan immediately blew his hair, flashed his body, kicked Gao Xiaoming in the face and directly kicked him out: "I think your boy is such a big dog egg. He knelt down to beg for mercy taught by Miss Ben last night and dared to scold me today. It seems that if I don''t break you up, you don''t know how powerful my aunt is."


    There is no such name as dog man and woman in the hidden martial arts world, but Li Huanhuan has watched TV dramas every day since she came here for so long, so she also knows the meaning of these three words, which is the reason why she is so hairy.


    Hiss.


    Seeing this scene, those who came with Gao Xiaoming were startled. Unexpectedly, the little girl looked spoiled, but the fight was so fierce. Gao Xiaoming was also a person with Kung Fu, but he didn''t even have time to respond in front of Li Huanhuan, so he was kicked in the face.


    This is the real slap in the face.


    "You want to die."


    Gao Xiaoming covers his cheek and is very angry.


    At the moment, there is still a very obvious footprint on his face, which looks very funny. However, Gao Xiaoming has no time to think about it. When he was beaten into a pig''s head by Li Huanhuan yesterday, he doesn''t care about his image. Now he just wants to take good revenge on the two people.


    "What are you still doing? Give it to me."


    Gao Xiaoming shouted angrily, "even if you kill someone, my young master will support you. No matter what happens today, you must not let them go."


    The boy was already mad with anger. He wanted to kill people angrily when he thought that he had just been trampled on his face in full view of the public.


    "What should I do now?"


    Tang Mengying was startled.


    She had never seen such a scene before. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. She thought she must stop Gao xiaoming from going crazy, but she was just a woman with no strength to bind a chicken. What role could she play.


    "Get out of the way and leave it to me."


    Lin Yi waved his hand, then stretched out his hand to pull Tang Mengying behind him, looked at Li Huanhuan, suddenly had an idea, and then said, "Huanhuan, beat all these people down."


    "Ah?"


    Li Huanhuan was stunned and immediately looked at Lin Yi with strange eyes. It is said that men in this world are very male chauvinist. When they encounter such things, they should protect women, but Lin Yi is different. Instead of protecting women, she has to let such a cute sister do it.


    Where is conscience?


    "You''re so good. What''s the matter with you cleaning up two people?"


    Lin Yiyi said the right thing, then patted Tang Mengying on the shoulder and comforted, "don''t be afraid. Huanhuan will protect us. You should have seen her skill yesterday. Don''t say one dozen ten, even a hundred will not be a problem."


    Tang Mengying was speechless.


    In her impression, Lin Yi''s fighting skills are not weak. When he was in the barbecue shop, he easily beat Gao Xiaoming and his two dog legs down. Now he can''t be counselled in such a scene.


    "Hum, I thought you had any ability. You dare to be so arrogant in front of me. I didn''t expect to rely on a woman to settle it. It''s ironic."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s soft egg like appearance, Gao Xiaoming immediately couldn''t help laughing and said to Li Huanhuan, "you should have seen this guy''s advice? You won''t be happy with him. Why don''t you throw yourself into my arms? Whether you want a luxury car or a luxury house, I can give it to you. I won''t care about you beating me earlier."


    Gao Xiaoming feels that he is very magnanimous, courteous and virtuous, and has to dig Lin Yi''s corner.


    "My aunt is so old that she met such a mentally disabled person for the first time."


    Li Huanhuan wrinkled her nose and her expression was very cute. She looked at Gao Xiaoming''s eyes and showed some strangeness. She didn''t talk nonsense immediately. She flashed again and kicked Gao Xiaoming up. With a bang, she kicked Gao Xiaoming out again.


    "Let''s go together, garbage, let you see the power of my aunt."

 Chapter 1927

    In less than three minutes, more than 20 gangsters brought by Gao Xiaoming were beaten by Li Huanhuan and couldn''t get up. It can be said that it was quite bleak.


    "I really don''t see that Huanhuan is so powerful."


    Tang Mengying said in surprise.


    Although she saw Li Huanhuan''s power yesterday, at that time, her opponent was just ordinary goods. Compared with today''s fierce fighting scene, it was not a grade at all. At first, Tang Mengying was a little worried about Li Huanhuan, but when she saw that Li Huanhuan could easily crush her opponent, she was relieved.


    "Huanhuan is a man who is determined to be a woman. There are only about 20 gangsters. It''s not worth mentioning, okay?"


    Lin Yi shrugged.


    Li Huanhuan is also an expert at the top of the sixth level of fan level. Plus what she learned in zhenhuomen, I''m afraid even ordinary high-level friars are not her opponent, not to mention a group of garbage gangsters. Cleaning up these people is as simple as eating and drinking water without any pressure.


    "A bunch of rubbish, get out of here."


    Li Huanhuan snorted coldly, and then he didn''t bother to have a common sense with these people. He kicked Gao Xiaoming lying in front of him at random, and then turned and walked over, "it''s done. Shall we go to dinner now?"


    "OK, let''s go."


    Lin Yi smiled and looked at the time. It was time for dinner.


    Tang Mengying couldn''t help being speechless. She looked down at Gao Xiaoming and the more than 20 gangsters. She couldn''t help sighing that the sense of existence of these people was really low. She found fault again and again and was abused again and again. This spirit of repeated wars and defeats is really worth encouraging.


    "Do we really leave them here?"


    Tang Mengying asked hurriedly when she saw that Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan really turned around to go.


    "Don''t worry. Miss Ben knows how to do it. She will never die. She should be able to stand up after lying on the ground for about half an hour. Then they will go by themselves. We don''t have to worry about it."


    Li Huanhuan said without looking back.


    "Well, all right."


    Tang Mengying understood, nodded, then quickly turned to close the door and left behind Lin Yi.


    Soon, the civilian area became quiet. It was really spectacular for these more than 20 people to lie down at the door. After a while, many residents gathered around and looked at Gao Xiaoming and others with strange eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a handsome man?"


    Gao Xiaoming couldn''t help shouting.


    "I''ve seen a handsome man, but pig head is the first time I''ve seen him. It''s really fresh. Let''s take a picture, pig head."


    A little girl came over and said sincerely.


    Poof.


    Gao Xiaoming couldn''t help vomiting blood. Where is he? What''s the pig head? Mingming was very handsome. If Li Huanhuan hadn''t beaten him up, he could attract many beautiful girls with his appearance and figure, as well as his valuable clothes and car keys.


    "Damn it, a pair of dog men and women, you wait for me, I will not let you go."


    Gao Xiaoming''s face is distorted, but because of the swelling of his face, his face, which should have been fierce, has become a bit like pig Bajie, which makes people laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    "Where shall we eat?"


    After getting on the bus, Lin Yi smiled and asked, "ladies first. It doesn''t matter where I go. Anyway, I''m not familiar with Jinyuan District. Mengying, you should know a little."


    "Hum, shit, ladies first. If ladies first, shouldn''t you ask my opinion first? Obviously you just want to be a girl and pretend to be as hypocritical as a gentleman."


    Li Huanhuan snorted coldly, "when you fight, you think of me. In addition to calling me to fight, what else can you call me?"


    "The question is, what else can you do besides fighting?"


    Lin Yi shrugged and said he was helpless.


    "You..."


    Li Huanhuan immediately stared and wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, it seemed that he couldn''t do anything else except fighting.


    It''s not that she''s useless, because the rule of the hidden martial arts world is to respect the strong and respect the low and high cultivation. In such an environment, she only needs to improve her cultivation to a certain extent to get everything, but it''s different here. In such an environment, hard fists are not omnipotent, which limits Li Huanhuan''s ability.


    "Well, well, Huanhuan is so cute. How can you talk to her like that."


    Seeing the two people have to fight again, Tang Mengying quickly opened her mouth and said, "I don''t care, or I''ll say a place happily."


    Lin Yi stood up and said it didn''t matter. He didn''t bother to argue with the eldest lady.


    "HMM... you should know the Tingyu building? I heard someone mention a place called Tingyu building when I had coffee yesterday. It''s said to be very good. It''s better than any midsummer hotel. Why don''t we go there?"


    Li Huanhuan thought and said.


    Listen to the rain.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying was surprised and immediately said, "Tingyu building is one of the top and most luxurious hotels in Nanyang city. It is still a grade higher than the midsummer Hotel, but the consumption level is also very high. Any meal is sky high. Let''s go to that place... Not very good?"


    As a local resident of Nanyang City, Tang Mengying has never been to Tingyu building, but she has also heard of this famous top hotel. It is not that she loves vanity and takes the initiative to inquire, but that when her classmates mentioned it, she happened to hear that people who can enter that place to eat are either rich or expensive, and casual meals are sky high prices, which is by no means affordable for ordinary people.


    Tang Mengying also knew that Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan should not be ordinary people, but going to that place for dinner... Is it too high-profile?


    "Then go there."


    Li Huanhuan didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t pay for it himself.


    "Well, just be happy."


    Lin sighed, then switched out the navigation system, then drove directly towards the rain building.


    Listen to the rain.


    One of the top hotels in Nanyang city. It is said that its founder has military and official background. No one in Nanyang city does not give face. It can be said that it is very awesome.


    Lin Yi parked the Bentley in the parking lot and then opened the door to get off.


    Tang Mengying also stepped down from the co pilot. She glanced at it casually and was surprised, because the worst cars around here are more than one million imported Mercedes Benz and BMW, and Bentley, Ferrari, Lamborghini and Rolls Royce are also very common. It is worthy of listening to the rain.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi smiled, but at this time, he suddenly saw a familiar car next to him. He was stunned. Then he remembered where he had seen it. He looked up at the sign of Tingyu building, and his mouth was slightly hooked. It seemed that he had encountered something interesting.

 Chapter 1928

    "Open a private room for me, thank you."


    Lin Yi smiles and asks the front desk to help open a private room.


    "Sir, at present, there is only the last private room in Tingyu building, which is the crown of Tianzi brand. The price of opening a private room is 100000. Are you sure you want to use it?"


    The beauty at the front desk checked it and whispered.


    100000?


    Tang Mengying was surprised. It was just the price of a private room. It was a hundred thousand. She hasn''t started ordering yet. It''s really worthy of listening to the rain building. It can really be called the top luxury hotel in Nanyang city.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi was also surprised by the price, and then nodded. He didn''t care much.


    Seeing this, the smile on the front desk beauty''s face was more cordial. She immediately took Lin Yi and the three called the elevator to the Tianzi crown. This time, she estimated that she could get a lot of commission.


    "Lin Yi, is it necessary for us to eat in such a place?"


    Tang Mengying asked in a low voice.


    She always felt that it was too extravagant to eat in such a place. This was a life that rich people could enjoy, and she was just a civilian girl. Although she was beautiful, it was definitely not her capital to realize. With her current conditions, she couldn''t let go of eating in such a place.


    "I can''t help it if the eldest lady wants to come here."


    Lin Yi shrugged and looked helpless.


    It''s no joke. Although Li Huanhuan listens to him on many things, in exchange, Lin Yi also needs to fulfill some of her small requirements, but just have a meal. Lin Yi thinks it doesn''t matter. If this makes the little girl unhappy, it''s not cost-effective.


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Tang Mengying immediately stopped talking. She just sighed in her heart that the rich are the rich. If she is really not a civilian girl like her, she can imagine.


    "Sir, two ladies, this is the crown. The most noble and luxurious private room in Tingyu building, please come in."


    The front desk beauty respectfully opened the door of the private room, respectfully invited Lin Yi three people in, then took out a menu from the side and handed it to Lin Yi, "Sir, what do you need?"


    Lin Yi didn''t think much, but handed it to Tang Mengying and put on a lady first attitude, which attracted Li Huanhuan''s eyes.


    "This..."


    Tang Mengying''s fingers trembled. Looking at the menu without a dish name lower than five digits, she swallowed her saliva vaguely, and then turned back to see if there was anything cheaper. Then she was shocked to find that the more the menu was behind, the more expensive it was until the most expensive column. The price was six eights, which really made her breathe cold.


    "Don''t read it. Give Miss Ben all your signature dishes."


    Li Huanhuan waved his big hand and said with great pride.


    "Are you sure, miss...?"


    The beauty at the front desk was stunned and put on all the signature dishes in Tingyu building? I''m afraid there won''t be one such local tyrant in a month. She couldn''t help getting excited at the thought of her Commission.


    "Sure, stop the ink. Go down and prepare quickly. I''ll give you half an hour. If you don''t see it, Miss Ben will refuse to pay."


    Li Huanhuan snorted and said so.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t take half an hour. It''ll be ready for you in 20 minutes."


    The beauty at the front desk quickly and respectfully went out and closed the door with great care.


    At this moment, Tang Mengying was stunned by Li Huanhuan''s series of operations. When she reacted, she hurriedly pushed her, "Hey, miss, do you know how much it will cost to order all the signature dishes here?"


    "What are you afraid of? Someone will pay for it anyway."


    Li Huanhuan pointed to Lin Yi and immediately said, "Xiao Ying, you just need to enjoy it. I heard before that the signature dish of Tingyu building is a unique dish in Nanyang city. I just don''t know which dish it is. Just come straight to it all. If it''s not delicious, Miss Ben will smash the broken building."


    "This..."


    Tang Mengying smiled bitterly and didn''t know what to say.


    "Just be happy."


    Lin Yi was too lazy to say anything. About twenty minutes later, the waiter in the rain building began to serve.


    Li Huanhuan''s eyes lit up. Even when she began to taste, she didn''t say whether it was delicious. As for Tang Mengying, she was still a little restrained. She should have been in such a place in the future, so she didn''t feel very comfortable. As for Lin Yi, she was very ordinary.


    "Xiaoying, try this lobster. It''s really delicious."


    Li Huanhuan turned his head and said as he ate.


    "Well, I know."


    Tang Mengying nodded and was also very excited. Listening to the signature dish of Yulou, she deserved the name of the signboard. Although she had never eaten it, she could feel the delicious taste that seemed to swallow her tongue just at the moment of tasting it.


    At this time, Tang Mengying doesn''t care how much the meal is worth. As Li Huanhuan said, anyway, Lin Yi pays the bill here. What are you afraid of.


    Lin Yi ate at will, then wiped his mouth, sat opposite and watched the two girls eat. It was quite pleasing to the eyes, but he began to think about how to arrange Tang Mengying''s future life.


    As far as their current situation is concerned, Lin Yi has no reason to arrange a better life for Tang Mengying, because the sister has great self-esteem and will never easily accept other people''s help similar to charity, even if it can easily change their mother''s and daughter''s life.


    "Just start with your aunt. Cure her first, and then find a way to arrange a better job for her. In this way, it can also reduce her life pressure. At least she doesn''t have to continue to work part-time. There is less than a month for the college entrance examination. Let her review well first, and then find a way to arrange it after the college entrance examination."


    Lin Yi thought and suddenly had an idea in his heart.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and several young people in gorgeous clothes came in. They were very arrogant and looked down on anyone''s arrogance. They really hated it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are really guests in the crown room. Why don''t I arrange the next private room for you? It''s just empty. The grade is similar to that of the crown room."


    A middle-aged man in a suit followed the young men and said anxiously.


    "Go away, isn''t the crown room the most luxurious private room in your listening to the rain building? Do you think it''s appropriate to go to another private room as we are? I told you earlier that the young master wanted to pack the crown room today. You didn''t reserve it with me in advance. You''re just a manager. Dare you not pay attention to us?"


    A proud young man sneered.

 Chapter 1929

    "Young master Guo, you..."


    The hotel manager wanted to explain something else.


    Unexpectedly, one of the young people suddenly became angry, slapped the hotel manager to the ground, and then said coldly, "Remember your identity. You''re just a manager of the rain tower, but you''re not qualified to talk to us. Do you know who we''re going to entertain here? The second young master of the Wang family, if you annoy him, he can let you pack up and leave with a word. Believe it or not?"


    The second young master of the Wang family?


    Hearing this, the hotel manager was dumbfounded.


    The Wang family is also a powerful family in Nanyang city. Although it can''t be compared with the top giants such as the Yun family, the Cui family and the Gu family, it is also second-class. Even the top giants should pay attention to it. He is just an ordinary manager of the listening to the rain building. If he annoys the Wang family, they just need to talk to the big people behind the listening to the rain building and fire him in a word.


    "Well, that''s it. I don''t want any unhappiness to happen again. Now, take someone to clean up here. Young master Wang will arrive soon. I don''t want any unhappiness to happen again. Otherwise, you don''t have to be a manager."


    A proud young man headed by him said coldly, "also, my surname is sun and my name is sun Xuelin. You should have heard my name?"


    Sun Xuelin?


    The hotel manager was slightly stunned. Then his face changed and nodded respectfully. "I''ve heard of young master sun''s name. Looking at the whole Nanyang City, everyone knows it. Naturally, I''ve heard of it. Since young master sun came, I''ll arrange it now. Please wait a minute."


    Sun Xuelin snorted coldly and immediately stopped talking. He looked like President Gao Leng. He was very awesome.


    The hotel manager hurried to the three of Lin Yi and urged, "should you have almost eaten? Please leave as soon as possible. You must have heard what young master Sun said just now. Please give young master sun a face. Don''t make it difficult for me."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, flashed a cold light, and immediately said carelessly, "this manager, if I remember correctly, there should be no rules for driving guests away in the listening to the rain building? Even if there is, we haven''t been an hour since we sat down. Are you sure this is in line with the rules of the listening to the rain building?"


    It''s not easy to invite Tang Mengying to dinner and draw in each other''s feelings. Unexpectedly, he encountered such a bloody thing, which made Lin Yi''s mood not very good. However, he didn''t break out directly, but decided to give Tingyu building a face. I hope they can handle it well, otherwise


    "Listen to the rain building naturally has no rules to drive away guests. However, at this moment and then, this private room has been occupied by distinguished guests as early as yesterday. Now the three belong to occupying other people''s private room time. According to the rules of listen to the rain building, this is also illegal. Besides, sun Xuelin and young master sun are waiting outside. Even if you don''t give me the face of listen to the rain building, but young master sun''s Do you have to give face? "


    The hotel manager said impolitely.


    People who can sit here for dinner are definitely not ordinary people, and the hotel manager knows this in his heart. However, compared with Lin Yi and others, he wants to curry favor with sun Xuelin. As long as he can serve sun Xuelin well, even if the upper level of the hotel knows about it, he will never blame him for it.


    "I don''t know who sun Xuelin is, and I don''t want to give him face. It''s natural for me to spend money to eat here. Can''t I let him out just because others want to use the private room? As for whether the private room has been wrapped by others, it doesn''t matter to me. It should be your negligence to listen to the rain building. If you stand here again and mess around, I won''t give you any more We''ll face up to the rain. "


    Lin Yi didn''t look at him. He pointed to the direction of the door. "Now get out of here. Don''t come in without my permission."


    "You..."


    The hotel manager was immediately angry.


    Although he behaved like a pug in front of sun Xuelin, in front of Lin Yi, who had no identity background, he was consciously superior. Hearing Lin Yi''s words that didn''t give face at all, the hotel manager''s face sank a bit.


    "Lin Yi, or we''ll forget it. Anyway, we''re almost done eating."


    Seeing this, Tang Mengying hurriedly said, "because it''s against people, it''s more or less impossible to make a mistake. Moreover, sun Xuelin sounds like a cow. It''s better to do more than less..."


    From the attitude of the hotel manager, Tang Mengying can tell that sun Xuelin, whom he respectfully calls young master sun, should not be an ordinary person. If he offends just because of this little thing, he can''t make it, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Tang Mengying suggested that Lin Yi calm down. As for Li Huanhuan sitting next to her, she said indifferently, "whatever he is, sun Xuelin and Wang Xuelin, we just don''t give him face. I''ll see what he can do and have the ability to fight with his aunt."


    Tang Mengying was speechless.


    What Lin Yi said is true. This sister really has no other ability except fighting. A good and proud young lady can''t learn anything. She can''t learn to fight, and her Kung Fu is so powerful. She can be called a professional martial arts expert.


    "Forget it, according to Mengying, it''s better to have one thing less than one thing more. Let''s leave now. Anyway, we have almost eaten. Moreover, we are not interested in continuing to eat when disturbed by this uninteresting guy."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said nothing to the hotel manager.


    After that, he picked up a paper towel to wipe his mouth, and then got up and left. As for Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan, they also hurriedly followed.


    "Then thank you three."


    The hotel manager took a swipe at the corners of his mouth and immediately sneered. He thought that Lin Yi and the three were just pretending to be calves. He said he didn''t know sun Xuelin and didn''t need to give sun Xuelin face, but his body didn''t honestly get out of the way. He saw a lot of such people, so he was happy. In fact, he was a soft bone and didn''t have half his ability.


    However, the hotel manager will not find scolding to show his thoughts. In his face, he respectfully invited the three out.


    "Wait..."


    At this time, a proud voice shouted at them behind.


    "The man can go. The two beauties stay. It''s just that this time I invited young master Wang. I forgot to call two beauties. I''m really sleepy. It''s God''s will to have someone send pillows."


    Listen to this guy''s meaning, it seems that he likes Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan, and ordered the two women to stay to drink with young master Wang.

 Chapter 1930

    "Say it again?"


    Lin Yi paused, then turned his head and looked at the young man who spoke. His eyes narrowed slightly and flashed a dangerous light.


    He didn''t want to argue with this group of garbage. After all, he was just a group of brain disabled rich second generation. He saw a lot and was really not interested in doing it. However, if this group of people wanted to die, it''s no wonder him.


    "I said, let these two chicks stay to drink with us. Don''t you understand? Do you know who is standing in front of you? This is young master sun Xuelin, and the person we want to invite this time is the second young master of the Wang family. It''s a great honor for you to let these two chicks stay to drink with us. Do you understand?"


    The proud young man took it for granted.


    In his opinion, whether they are themselves or sun Xuelin and young master Wang, they are all high-ranking figures. They are no longer on the same level with ordinary rich people. Although these three people are qualified to eat in the rain listening building, it does not mean they are on the same level with them. It is definitely an honor for Lin Yi and others to give them the qualification to contact the upper class society.


    "Hehe, I''ve seen a lot of brain cripples, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a brain cripple."


    Lin Yi smiled coldly and immediately turned his head and said, "Huanhuan, palm."


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Before the words fell, Li Huanhuan''s body flashed, and then slapped him. The young man was directly fanned out and hit the wall. Several teeth in his mouth were knocked out, and his forehead bled. Looking at his unconsciousness, he probably had a concussion.


    Li Huanhuan''s slap can be said to be very serious, but Lin Yi doesn''t think it''s too much. Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying are not ordinary people. This guy doesn''t know how to let the two women drink with him and doesn''t kill him directly. Don''t say it''s too much. Even if he can''t take care of himself, he deserves it.


    "What? How dare you do it?"


    Seeing this scene, the young people were startled and looked at the three people differently.


    First of all, they didn''t expect that these three people dared to do it. After all, they are noble and can squeeze into sun Xuelin''s circle. Even if their identity background is not as good as sun Xuelin, it must be a strong family background, otherwise they can''t play together.


    In other words, none of them can be provoked by ordinary people, but the three of Lin Yi are not afraid at all. They just say to fight, which can be said to be quite a slap in the face.


    Secondly, they did not expect that Li Huanhuan could be so powerful. It seems that she is just a weak little girl. She slapped a young man so miserably. This strength can be said to be a very female man.


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Sun Xuelin''s face sank. He immediately stepped forward, stared at Lin Yi, and said word by word, "The man you just hit was born in a rich family and has a noble status. A word can make you different. In the face of two beautiful women, I''ll give you a chance to live, kneel down and kowtow to apologize, and then get out of here. I can treat it as if nothing had happened. Otherwise, I''ll let you know my sun Xuelin''s strength."


    Hearing this, the young people around suddenly sneered and looked at Lin Yi with some pity.


    In their opinion, Lin Yi has offended sun Xuelin, so he must be punished. Sun Xuelin seems to have given this opportunity, but for many people, this humiliation is more painful than killing them. However, people like Lin Yi who dared to be so arrogant just now are bound to run into a wall. Most of them will really be in a different place, as sun Xuelin said, It''s hard to die.


    "You''ve gone too far. In a word, you let others accompany you. Being rich and powerful is just a result of the efforts of your parents. You''re so reckless. If you meet someone with more background than you, I''m afraid you''ll have bad luck even your backers."


    Tang Mengying couldn''t help saying.


    "Hehe, the beauty spoke and said that it would be bad luck for us to rely on the mountain. I''m so afraid."


    Hearing Tang Mengying''s voice, one of the young people immediately spoke in a strange manner, "Do you mean that you have more background than us? Look at your clothes. Can they be worth 200? Just like you, you really think you can scare us? Hehe, I let you stay with me because you are beautiful. If you can hook up with one of us, there will be all kinds of luxury cars and houses in the future. It''s a pity that you don''t know interest."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying could not help but slightly clench her fist and ignited anger in her heart.


    This young man is also too arrogant. What he said is not only despise her origin, but also despise her character. Comparing her with that kind of flirtatious bitch is a personal insult to Tang Mengying.


    "Huanhuan, palm."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    A crisp slap sounded.


    What people can see is that the young man who insulted Tang Mengying was beaten away again. Different from the first man, he fainted directly after being beaten away.


    Li Huanhuan did a lot of things and didn''t slap anyone to death. However, Rao is so. This young man will never be better. It''s estimated that he will stay in the hospital for a period of time. It''s hard to say whether he has any problems in his mind. However, he asked for these things. Seeing the end of the first young man, he dared to provoke him to death. Lin Yi can only admire such a death.


    Seeing this, sun Xuelin''s face was completely overcast, gloomy and terrible.


    He won''t blame Li Huanhuan. First, it''s a beautiful woman. Second, it''s Li Huanhuan''s hand after Lin Yi spoke. Therefore, sun Xuelin thinks Lin Yi really doesn''t give face. These two slaps in a row are completely on his own face and slap in the face.


    "Sun Xuelin, didn''t you? I didn''t hear what you said just now. Otherwise, you''d better repeat it to me again. I really want to know if you can hide from this slap. Others don''t dare to move you. They keep kneeling and licking you and regard you as a superior cow. However, you think so yourself. It''s very forced."


    Lin Yi said carelessly, "I want to tell you a truth. Nanyang city is very big, and there are more people than you. You are so arrogant and arrogant. If you really offend any powerful person, I''m afraid it''s too late to kneel down and beg for mercy. I''ve heard a lot of top giants in Nanyang City, and I''ve never heard of someone surnamed sun. Speaking of it, you shouldn''t be the top person. It''s true to behave like this Yes... It''s too pretentious. "

 Chapter 1931

    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, sun was furious when he learned from Linton. He immediately walked over. It seemed that he wanted to start a fight with Lin Yi, but after seeing Li Huanhuan, he still stepped back and dared not start a fight.


    Although Li Huanhuan only slapped her twice just now, it can be seen from sun Xuelin''s eyesight that the girl''s Kung Fu foundation is not weak. If he does it himself, he will probably suffer a loss. Therefore, he clearly has been angered by Lin Yi, but he still has to tolerate it to avoid being slapped himself.


    "What skills do women have? If you have the courage, just follow me one-on-one."


    Sun Xuelin said to Lin Yi.


    In his opinion, Lin Yi dared to be arrogant and domineering in front of him because of Li Huanhuan''s powerful Kung Fu. Otherwise, he was a vegetable chicken, which was simply vulnerable. If not, why did Li Huanhuan do it just now, not Lin Yi?


    Men have the idea of male chauvinism and think that women need to be protected, especially beautiful women. Sun Xuelin thinks that Lin Yi must also have this idea. The reason why he doesn''t do it himself is because Li Huanhuan, a little beauty, is too strong.


    However, what sun Xuelin did not notice was.


    Just when he proposed to be one-on-one with Lin Yi, Li Huanhuan''s eyes showed a strange color, as if with a little pity.


    Is this guy kidding, one-on-one with Lin Yi? I''m afraid I didn''t wake up.


    Li Huanhuan thinks she''s strong enough. However, in front of Lin Yi, she still has to give advice. According to Li Huanhuan''s estimation, this guy''s combat effectiveness is at least ten times his own. The reason why Lin Yi didn''t take the initiative is that he doesn''t disdain to take the initiative, but Sun Xuelin is so provocative


    "Well, as you say, we''re one-on-one."


    Lin Yi immediately agreed.


    Seeing this, the two young people next to sun Xuelin were worried and immediately opened their mouth like a pug to please their master, "Young master sun, it''s such a waste. We''ll solve him when you do it. If we dare to make trouble with you, it''s like dying. You have a noble status. You don''t have to be angry with such people. If you''re angry, it''s not worth it."


    "In that case, you two can do it."


    Sun Xuelin thought about it. It seemed that it was the same thing. He nodded immediately, then waved his hand and asked the two dog legs to teach Lin Yi a lesson.


    "Oh, interesting."


    Lin Yi sneered. He immediately flashed and slapped out. Before the two young people could react, they were directly beaten out. Their teeth fell off the ground and screamed repeatedly. They completely lost their arrogance and complacency.


    Seeing this scene, several young people who were still mocking Lin Yi immediately shut up.


    "This..."


    Sun Xuelin''s face changed. He thought that only Li Huanhuan was an unfathomable master, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yi was the same.


    Just now, Lin Yi''s two slaps didn''t even see clearly, but the two dog legs had been beaten out. Sun Xuelin estimated that although he also knew a little martial arts, he was not at the same level as Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan. If he did it, he would suffer a loss.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, the hotel manager seemed to hear what was going on outside. He hurried out and looked around. When he saw the young people lying on the ground screaming, he immediately changed his face and swept his eyes. He immediately understood what had happened.


    "My young master brought people to listen to the rain building for dinner. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. If listen to the rain building doesn''t give an explanation, it will never be over."


    Sun Xuelin was in an awkward situation and didn''t know how to resolve it for a moment. Seeing the hotel manager coming, he felt a move in his heart and immediately wanted to let Tingyu building help vent his anger.


    After all, this is the site of Tingyu building. There are many experts with strong combat effectiveness in Tingyu building. No matter how powerful Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan are, they are only two people. It is the so-called two fists are difficult to defeat four hands. Once Tingyu building makes a move, they have to kneel down every minute.


    "Young master sun, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. You are the most distinguished guest of Tingyu building. I will give you an explanation."


    The hotel manager said respectfully.


    "Hum."


    Sun Xuelin snorted coldly and stopped talking nonsense.


    The hotel manager breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Lin Yi. His face immediately changed and scolded, "what''s the matter with you? You dare to offend young master sun. Even the people brought by young master sun dare to fight. I think you''re looking for death."


    Then he took out his cell phone and called, "security guards, give me all the heavenly brands. There''s trouble here."


    The hotel manager is completely indiscriminate and doesn''t ask who is right and who is wrong. Seeing the conflict between the two sides, he immediately leans towards sun Xuelin, indicating that he should teach Lin Yi a lesson, vent his anger for sun Xuelin, and maybe hold a thigh. In this way, he will be rich and valuable in the future.


    "Hum, boy, it''s ridiculous to dare to fight with me."


    Sun Xuelin sneered, "I know you two fight badly, but so what? Now it''s a society ruled by law. Who has power is the boss. No matter how powerful you are, you can only be a thug and bodyguard. You''re still just standing at the bottom of the society. You can''t mention the level. In front of the people who really have power, you''re like a clown and vulnerable."


    Sun Xuelin felt that he had the initiative, so he was much more proud of his words.


    "Young Master Sun said that in this society, whoever has the power is the boss. This boy dares to run into young master sun. He thinks he can be so arrogant and domineering with a little Kung Fu. He will pay for his words and deeds."


    The hotel manager said respectfully.


    "I''m so angry. My aunt wants to beat him up."


    Li Huanhuan couldn''t help saying.


    As soon as sun Xuelin''s face changed, he subconsciously retreated two steps. After reacting, his face couldn''t help but turn red.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps sounded, and more than 20 security guards ran up. In addition to these people, there were several people in suits. They were impressively several other managers of the listening rain building. They heard that something had happened here, so they hurried over.


    "You''re right. In today''s society, fist is not the strongest means. Whoever holds power is the boss."


    Lin Yi looked up, glanced at these people, then casually took out a black card from his pocket and said faintly, "just now I saw that Tingyu building seems to belong to Gu''s group, so you should know this black gold card from Gu''s family?"

 Chapter 1932

    Looking at the black card in Lin Yi''s hand, the arrogant hotel manager just now stiffened.


    Those security guards who were originally aggressive and ready to do it also quickly stepped back and looked at the black gold card in Lin Yi''s hand with fear.


    Although their status is not high, they also know what the black gold card means. It is something that the most distinguished guests of the family can have. They can''t provoke the owner of any black gold card, let alone them, even sun Xuelin.


    The reason why Sun Xuelin is so arrogant is that the father behind him is powerful. However, even so, compared with these top giants, their sun family is no longer in the same grade, and people with black gold cards are distinguished guests who make the top giants treat them with courtesy, which is definitely not what they can provoke.


    "Sir, can I have a look at your black gold card?"


    The atmosphere was silent for a few seconds. A middle-aged man came out of the crowd and looked at Lin Yi with some respect.


    "Take it."


    Lin Yi knew that the man wanted to test the authenticity of the black gold card, so he didn''t hesitate to throw it to him.


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s face changed, he hurriedly took over and looked at it. His face suddenly changed and handed it respectfully, "Mr. Gu is the most distinguished guest of our Gu group and will enjoy the most noble treatment and privilege in all the industries under Gu group. Today, such a thing happened because we were not well entertained in the rain building. Please give orders if you have any orders."


    It''s true!


    Seeing this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Although they all know that no one dares to get a fake black gold card in Nanyang City, they are still shocked when the card is confirmed to be true. The owners of black gold cards are rare. Everyone is a high and powerful figure, which is not the same level as them.


    "This..."


    Tang Mengying was also startled.


    She has heard of the black gold card. It is said that it is something that can only be made by the top giants in Nanyang city. It will be presented to the most distinguished guests. People who own the black gold card will get the most noble treatment in any industry of the giants. What is free is second, and their rights will be unimaginable.


    Among these top giants, there is a saying that seeing the black gold card owner is like seeing the rich family owner, and its status can be seen.


    Tang Mengying thought it would be very difficult to deal with today, but what he didn''t expect was that Lin Yi could take out a card and solve it. In addition, he frightened those aggressive people just now.


    "Who is he with a black gold card?"


    Tang Mengying couldn''t understand Lin Yi''s identity for a moment. She just felt that the other party was too far away from her life. That kind of character was arrogant and far from what she could make friends with, which made Tang Mengying feel a sense of distance.


    Li Huanhuan is not surprised at this, because in today''s situation, no matter whether Lin Yi has a back move or not, it is impossible to reach them. It is just secular. With her skill, she can be invincible. There is no need to pay attention to these mole like goods.


    That is, Lin Yi always emphasizes laws, rules and other things with her, which makes Li Huanhuan unable to show her cultivation at will. Otherwise, she won''t be polite to these people.


    "Black, black gold card?"


    Sun Xuelin was also shocked by the black gold card of the top rich family. He knew what it meant.


    Among all the top giants in Nanyang City, Gu family is the most powerful one. Not only does Gu family have the strongest background, but most importantly, Gu family has official and military background, and Gu family is also a legendary martial arts family, with some experts who can crush ordinary people. If it is not keen on doing business, what else can Cui family and Yun family do in Nanyang city today?


    None of the black gold cards issued by the Gu family can be provoked by them. Sun Xuelin''s background is really awesome, but compared with the black gold card owner, it is obviously not a grade. If he offends the black gold card owner, he can be cleaned up in a word. If his father knows, he will probably have to beat him up.


    "Why are you so unlucky today? I actually met the black gold card owner. I knew I wouldn''t pretend to be forced."


    Sun Xuelin was a little bitter in his heart. He just saw that the two beauties were beautiful, so he wanted to force them in front of each other, and then make the two beauties throw themselves into arms. However, he never thought that the boy who appeared with the two beauties was the legendary black gold card owner.


    He can''t help but regret that he pretended to force the other side, but the current situation can''t allow him to regret. The force just pretended. Now he has to accept the consequences on his knees.


    "Call me your general manager here."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The middle-aged man nodded respectfully, then ran to one side to make a phone call. Within a minute, he hung up the phone and ran back, respectfully saying, "Sir, our general manager will come right away. Please wait a moment."


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He just played with the black gold card in his hand. His careless appearance made everyone present feel that he was about to face trial.


    Pedal pedal¡ª¡ª


    Several hurried footsteps sounded.


    Lin Yi looked around and found that the person walking in front of him was a middle-aged man with a Chinese face. He was wearing a suit and looked quite burly.


    At a glance, the middle-aged man with Chinese character face saw the black gold card in Lin Yi''s hand. He was immediately startled. Then he hurried over and couldn''t take his breath. He said respectfully, "Hello, sir. I''m Gu Tao, general manager of listening to the rain building. What''s your order?"


    "Just now, a hotel manager here said that I offended sun Xuelin and was looking for death. He not only severely reprimanded me, but also called more than 20 security guards to deal with me. I don''t know what you''re going to do?"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Tao''s face suddenly changed, looked up, and then saw the pale hotel manager. He said coldly, "come on, break my legs and throw out the rain listening building. From now on, he has nothing to do with our rain listening building, and informed the top that this damn guy offended the black gold card owner and asked to be blocked in the whole Nanyang city."


    "Ah?"


    As soon as the hotel manager''s face changed, he was stunned.


    Breaking his leg has nothing to do with listening to the rain building from now on, and he is blocked in the whole Nanyang city. From now on, he can''t stay in the whole Nanyang city.

 Chapter 1933

    "Sir, do you think this way of handling is OK?"


    After that, Gu Tao turned to Lin Yi and asked respectfully.


    He is also surnamed Gu, but he is not from the owner''s family. He can only be regarded as a distant relative of the top rich family. He is only responsible for managing the listening to the rain building. Therefore, in front of black gold card owners like Lin Yi, he dare not show the slightest arrogance, because he has no such qualification.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    He broke his leg and was expelled and banned throughout Nanyang city.


    This means that from now on, the hotel manager will not be able to find any job in Nanyang city. If anyone dares to work for him, he will be unable to live with his family. Even top forces such as the cloud family and the Cui family will never make this taboo when they are free and full.


    This kind of blocking means is somewhat illegal. However, it is the default of the whole circle. Everyone knows this secret rule, so no one will go online and offend Gu''s family for no reason.


    After such a ban, the hotel manager estimated that it would be difficult to find a similar high paying job in the future, and basically said goodbye to the opportunity to contact the upper class circle. As a result, Lin Yi is naturally satisfied. After all, he can''t kill him because the other party scolded him. Lin Yi is not so angry.


    "Young master sun, there are already people in the crown room today. Why don''t you apologize to this gentleman first, and then go to another private room. This time, you are more or less sorry for both of you. In this way, no matter how much you spend here, you will be free of charge. Do you think so?"


    Gu Tao said respectfully.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi nodded, looked at Sun Xuelin with a smile and said faintly, "young master sun, I agree with what you just said. In this society, who has power is the boss."


    Sun Xuelin''s face turned red. He felt that this sentence was too harsh.


    The reason why he said this just now was to show off his power and status, but he never thought that when he showed off, he was not the most powerful one. Compared with the family VIP in front of him, let alone sun Xuelin, even the people behind him were nothing at all.


    "Sir, I apologize for my behavior just now. I''m sorry. Please forgive me."


    Sun Xuelin bent down and said.


    Although he thinks he has a noble status, it also depends on who he is in front of. In the eyes of ordinary people or ordinary rich people, he is naturally superior. But if he meets a more powerful person, he should be counselled. If he blindly hits a swollen face and looks fat, it will be bad luck and even cause great trouble.


    "Hehe, let''s go."


    Lin Yi slightly hooks the corners of his mouth, and then leaves with Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan.


    He can see that this guy named sun Xuelin should still be very powerful, otherwise he would not be so arrogant. Gu Tao, general manager of Tingyu building, doesn''t need to give him face.


    Tang Mengying also said earlier that it''s better to do more than one thing. Lin Yi also thinks so. He let Sun Xuelin go today. In the future, this guy will be respectful and dare not offend too much. If they are forced hard today, they will completely tear their faces, which is not necessarily a good thing for Lin Yi.


    Seeing Lin Yi leave, sun Xuelin''s face is a little ugly. He looks a little cold at the young man next to him. He was not the one who asked the two beauties around Lin Yi to drink with him just now, but the young man. Sun Xuelin feels that he wouldn''t have been beaten in the face if this guy wasn''t cheap.


    "Young master sun, this guy is too arrogant. He dares to be so arrogant in front of you by virtue of his black gold card. We must find a chance to retaliate. We can''t just forget it."


    When sun Xuelin stared at him like this, the young man was flustered and even hurriedly said.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Before the words fell, sun Xuelin slapped him up. "You have so much nonsense. No one is allowed to mention it today. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    After hearing this, several young people around them quickly nodded respectfully. In their small circle, sun Xuelin is the boss. They naturally have to listen to sun Xuelin. If they offend each other, a word from others can make them unlucky.


    "Please, Mr. Gu has arranged for me. This time, I should have less time to entertain the second young master of the Wang family."


    Sun Xuelin breathed, then turned his head and said to Gu Tao.


    "It''s all small things."


    Gu Tao smiles and nods. He is relieved that this matter can end like this today. Fortunately, there are a large number of adults Lin Yi who are too lazy to argue with sun Xuelin. Otherwise, if Lin Yi insists on asking him to teach sun Xuelin a lesson, he will have to bite the bullet.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Yi and his two women had also gone downstairs.


    "Lin Yi, I didn''t expect that you still have the black gold card of Gu''s group. I heard from my classmates that there are few people who own this kind of thing in Nanyang City, and any one is a big man at the top. I''m curious. Who are you?"


    Tang Mengying asked.


    "I''m your friend."


    Lin Yi smiled and then changed the subject, "today''s meal is not very enjoyable. I''ll invite you to have another meal another day. I''ll send you home first, otherwise, no one will take care of my aunt."


    "All right."


    Tang Mengying nodded. Since Lin Yi didn''t want to talk, she couldn''t ask.


    "Don''t think too much. I''m not a big man in the top. I just have better Kung Fu. I saved an important person of my family by luck, and then I got this black gold card. Today, it''s just a pose. Fortunately, the man named sun Xuelin doesn''t know my details, otherwise, I may not be afraid of me."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, unwilling to let Tang Mengying think more.


    Tang Mengying nodded. She understood, but she knew clearly in her heart. Lin Yi said this easily, but there must be many details she didn''t know. Those are the key points.


    After that, Lin Yi drove Tang Mengying back.


    After drinking the medicine, her aunt''s health has improved. At present, she can basically take care of herself, but she is too weak. Tang Mengying is shocked by the magical effect. She looks at Lin Yi with some gratitude and shock.


    Although she hasn''t contacted any big people, she also knows that Lin Yi''s medical skill is definitely not simple, and even far exceeds those recognized famous doctors in Nanyang. Although she doesn''t know why the other party will help herself, Tang Mengying is still very grateful. Although they have known each other for a short time, she has regarded Lin Yi as a friend.

 Chapter 1934

    "Lin Yi, your skill is very beautiful. If you don''t spend a penny, you''ll get the civilian school flower of Nanyang No. 1 middle school. If Xiao Ying''s suitors know, they''ll have to be angry and bleed."


    Li Huanhuan said.


    From beginning to end, when Lin Yi helped Tang Mengying, he never spent a penny.


    First, Gao Xiaoming was hanged and beaten, but she could not recognize the other''s father, which successfully solved Tang Mengying''s difficulties. Then she treated Tang Mengying''s mother. Naturally, there was no need to spend money for treatment, and Tang Mengying took out more than 200 yuan for medicine. Although she ate hundreds of thousands of yuan for dinner this time, But when Gu Tao, general manager of the Tingyu building, came out, he was also exempted from the bill.


    In a word, Lin Yi got Tang Mengying''s friendship without spending a penny, which can be said to be very powerful.


    "Nanyang No. 1 middle school has a lot of rich and second-generation officials who like Mengying. The only means they can use is money temptation. This kind of thing has little effect on Tang Mengying. This is a girl with great self-esteem and knows self-love very well. I want to narrow the distance between them. Naturally, I have to use other methods."


    Lin Yi smiled casually. "Now it seems that the situation is good. At least Mengying is no longer vigilant against us. It is the first step to make friends. The next step is to cure her mother as soon as possible, and then let her feel at ease in the college entrance examination."


    "Yes."


    Li Huanhuan nodded, then suddenly thought of something and said, "Lin Yi, I suddenly found that the world is still very interesting. It''s like everything we do now. We hardly use cultivation, but we use means to solve many things. Um... It''s like what the guy named sun Xuelin said - power."


    "Yes, in this world, having enough power can solve any problem."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "money, official position, ability, contacts, family, School... Form a circle. Your position in the circle is your power. Different from the hidden martial world, the world depends on order and brain wisdom, not fist."


    When cultivating martial arts in the hidden martial arts world, it is important to respect the strong. When the cultivation is strong, you can crush the weak at will. No one will feel unfair, because that is the rule of the whole world.


    The secular world is different. It depends on wisdom, ability and a certain amount of luck. If you have a big fist, you can''t solve too many problems as you want. After all, living in this world, you can''t oppose the law and order. If everyone is like this, the society would have been in chaos.


    "A very interesting world."


    Li Huanhuan smiled, "I suddenly want to know more about the world. By the way, yunshuang told me before that she would arrange for me to go to college in September. If Xiaoying''s college entrance examination goes well, she should also go to college at that time? Wouldn''t she and I study together at that time?"


    "Well... If you want, I''ll arrange it for you. These are small problems."


    Lin Yi thought, smiled and nodded.


    Before, Li Huanhuan was as arrogant and arrogant as a young lady. Now it is a good thing for Lin Yi to change. She is willing to take the initiative to accept the rules of the world and may like the world.


    "In fact, I really want to stay in this world. After all, there are air conditioners, televisions, video games, hot water everywhere, and it''s interesting to go shopping at night... But the spiritual power in this world is too weak to practice."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth and said in some distress, "if I stay in this world for a long time, my martial arts talent is estimated to be wasted. We''ve been here for nearly a month. If I practiced in Xingchen college, I would have broken through the seventh floor long ago, and now I''m still at the peak of the sixth floor. Alas."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s heart moved.


    Li Huanhuan''s complaint is really a problem. The reason why they went to Xingchen College for cultivation in the hidden martial world is to provide a better development environment. Now coming to this place with little Aura will cause great obstacles to their cultivation.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care. He is born with golden fingers and has the inheritance of Xuanyi medicine. He practices the same everywhere, but Li Huanhuan can''t. the aura of the world is not enough to support her practice. It''s unfair for her to stay here.


    Although Miss Li Huanhuan is very funny and seems heartless, she has her own views and standards on many things, and Lin Yi can''t treat her as a young child.


    "Well, I''ll tell the star college about this problem later. I remember that the star college has a spirit gathering array. If we can get the hands to arrange it, our cultivation speed here will never be much slower than that in the star college."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to do. I''ve heard of the gathering array, but that kind of thing is a treasure for the star college. We''re just ordinary students. It''s estimated that it''s very difficult to get it."


    Li Huanhuan is not very hopeful.


    "Hehe, I''ll know then."


    Lin Yi smiles, but he has a lot of confidence in his heart.


    Tang Mengying is Tang Xian''s daughter. The old man seems to have a few natures, but he still doesn''t forget the mother and daughter, otherwise he won''t let them come. Lin Yi thinks Tang Mengying''s good excuse and asks for it. I believe Tang Xian should give face.


    "Shall we go straight back now?"


    Li Huanhuan asked.


    "No, we have one more thing to do."


    Lin Yi shook his head, "Gao Xiaoming is a kind of person who doesn''t see the coffin and doesn''t shed tears. Although we beat him three times, I guess that guy still doesn''t have a long memory. In this way, let''s talk to the person behind him. In this way, we can solve some problems. Originally, I wanted to keep this guy and continue to promote my relationship with Mengying, but now the college entrance examination is coming, I can''t Let him affect Mengying''s review time. "


    Moreover, now that he and Tang Mengying have become friends, there is no need to continue to use this low-level means to close the relationship. This guy named Gao Xiaoming has lost the use of his existence, so we can directly find a way to let him go. If we continue to keep it, there may be some accidents, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    "Then go and beat up the people behind him. In this way, I believe this guy will know."


    Li Huanhuan clenched his fist and said confidently.


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly. He really had nothing to do with this violent little girl. He didn''t talk nonsense. He stepped on the accelerator and walked towards the hospital. After asking, Gao Xiaoming and the people behind him were in the hospital.

 Chapter 1935

    At the moment, Nanyang first hospital.


    In some advanced ward.


    Gao Xiaoming is lying on the hospital bed with a pale face.


    When Li Huanhuan started just now, he did not show any mercy. He not only couldn''t help but also took care of him. Even a few bones were broken. Now he is lying in the hospital bed, which can be said to be very miserable.


    "Damn it, who dares to beat my son like this? I will not let him go."


    At the moment, a middle-aged man stood by the hospital bed and saw his son''s sad appearance. His face was a little ugly.


    This man is the boss of Gao''s group in Jinyuan District, Nanyang City, and Gao Tai, Gao Xiaoming''s father. Gao Tai has only one son, so naturally he attaches great importance to it. Although Gao Xiaoming bullies men and women on weekdays, he is still spoiled as always.


    In Nanyang No. 1 middle school, everyone knows that Gao Xiaoming is his son, so they all give face and even set up a Ming gang. In Gao Tai''s eyes, these are nonsense and will not cause any big trouble. What he can''t imagine is that Gao Xiaoming will be beaten like this because of the nonsense in his eyes.


    "Dad, you must avenge me."


    Gao Xiaoming said with an ugly face.


    From childhood to childhood, he has never been beaten so badly. If he doesn''t retaliate, Gao Xiaoming thinks he''s really fooled in vain.


    "Son, don''t worry. No matter who hit you, I won''t let him go."


    Gao Tai quickly promised.


    However, Gao''s group is also a large company with assets of more than 100 million. Now his son has been beaten. It''s not difficult to get back the field. Moreover, according to Gao Xiaoming, the person who beat him seems to have no background, but just an ordinary person. In this way, it''s better to do.


    "Really?"


    At this time, a light laughter sounded behind them, "I wondered how this guy could be so arrogant and domineering. It turned out that there was an equally arrogant father. It was really wrong at the top and crooked at the bottom."


    "Who is it?"


    Gao Tai''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, someone dared to provoke him at this time. He hasn''t encountered such a thing for many years.


    "It was them, Dad, who beat me."


    Seeing Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan come in, Gao Xiaoming on the hospital bed was excited. When he was excited, he almost rolled down from the hospital bed.


    "What? It''s you. You''re so brave. You beat my son and dare to appear in front of me."


    Gao Tai suddenly became angry. He thought his son''s words were exaggerated. Unexpectedly, the two people really had the courage to beat his son, and then dared to appear in front of him. It was really arrogant.


    "Boss Gao, I can''t say that. My purpose here is to resolve the contradiction with the dog. After all, it''s almost the college entrance examination. If I continue to stand in a stalemate, I''m afraid it will affect the dog''s review state."


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked without any fear. As for Li Huanhuan, he stood behind him without talking and quietly watched how the guy pretended to force.


    "You..."


    Gao Tai was in a hurry.


    Dog son, this is what my father called his son when he called him in front of outsiders. It seems more modest. But if outsiders speak like this, it''s a bit insulting. He doesn''t believe Lin Yi doesn''t know this. This guy is definitely intentional.


    As for Gao Xiaoming''s review status, Gao Tai doesn''t care about this. His family is rich and powerful. He doesn''t need Gao Xiaoming to struggle and work hard at all. He just needs to inherit his family property when he grows up. Besides, Gao Tai also has some broken cans. Anyway, Gao Xiaoming''s countdown grade is the same without review.


    "Boss Gao, the main reason why I have a conflict with your son is that this boy bullies people in school with his family''s power background. I can''t see it. If you are reasonable, let''s forget it. Let''s turn fighting into friendship and let this guy be my little brother from now on. I''ll cover you. Otherwise, we can only fight The background has changed. "


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense and went straight to the point.


    "Hehe, listen to what you mean, you seem to have a background."


    Gao Tai sneered.


    Fortunately, his cultivation is OK. Otherwise, he will definitely be angry by the guy in front of him, beat his son three times in a row, and then let him be his little brother and cover them


    Gao Tai wanted to know where this guy had the courage to talk to him like that.


    Spell the background?


    Gao Xiaoming told him, however, that these two guys have no background. At most, they are a little richer than those in civilian areas, but that''s all. With their high family background, they can easily trip each other.


    "It''s not very background. After all, a handsome man like me always eats on his face. Just have enough background."


    Lin Yi said carelessly, "by the way, I heard that the largest shareholder of Gao''s group seems to be Yun''s group, one of the top giants in Nanyang city. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    This is what Yunxing inadvertently mentioned to him when he mentioned Gaojia. Yunjia has strong capital. It is not only Yunshi group, but also has certain shares in Nanyang city and many other types of groups, including Gaoshi group in Jinyuan District of Nanyang city.


    "It''s true. When Gao''s group was just founded, Yun''s group invested a lot of money and still holds 53% of the shares. It is indeed the largest shareholder of Gao''s group. What? Do you want to tell me that your background is Yun''s group?"


    Gao Tai sneered.


    "Cloud group is not my background, but the current CEO of cloud group is my friend."


    In a leisurely manner, Lin Yi randomly picked out a black card from her arms and said slowly, "if I make complaints about it with my friend, I think she has some way to make your group worse. After all, that''s the top class in Nanyang, the high boss will not easily offend, right?"


    Gao Tai subconsciously wanted to ridicule him, but when he saw the black card in Lin Yi''s hand, his smile suddenly froze, because what Lin Yi took out was the black gold card presented by the cloud family, representing the most distinguished guest of the cloud family.


    "Your son was beaten three times by me and the little girl, purely because he was too arrogant. Remember, there is less than half a month for the college entrance examination. I don''t want to see him continue to harass Tang Mengying. Otherwise, I will make your high family unstable."

 Chapter 1936

    After that, Lin Yi left.


    Gao Tai was silent and his face was a little stiff. He wanted to teach each other a lesson, but who could have thought that Lin Yi was so powerful that he could frighten him by taking out a card.


    "Dad, can we just forget it? This damn guy beat me so badly. I''m really unwilling if I don''t get back."


    Gao Xiaoming couldn''t help but speak quickly when he saw that his father was counselled.


    He was really unwilling. He bullied others all the time. When was it his turn to bully him? Moreover, the beaten man almost didn''t know his own father. He couldn''t retaliate back. I felt oppressed when I thought about it.


    "Shut up."


    Gao Tai said coldly, "from now on, you will be the younger brother of the man just now. Remember, we must please him. Only in this way can our Gao group be stronger. Remember?"


    "What? Dad, are you serious?"


    Gao Xiaoming was stunned.


    He was beaten so badly that Gao Tai not only didn''t avenge him, but also asked him to curry favor with the other party and be that guy''s lackey. Is this really his own father?


    "Of course it''s serious. I know you''re not convinced, but I can tell you clearly that that person is not something we can provoke. This time it''s someone else''s generosity. If there''s another time, it''s not just you who will be unlucky, but the whole Gao family. Therefore, in order to show your sincerity, you should follow others from now on."


    Gao Tai said naturally, "also, were you pestering a female classmate named Tang Mengying before? From now on, you can protect each other well in school. There is still half a month''s college entrance examination. During this period, you must please each other, but remember, don''t make any more ideas about her."


    Gao Xiaoming was shocked and speechless.


    He didn''t know what Lin Yi showed Gao Tai, which led his father to change his mind immediately.


    "Forget it, let me tell you the truth. The man who came just now has something to do with the cloud family, the top powerful family in Nanyang city. Even the cloud family must pay attention to him. We can''t provoke him. Do you understand?"


    Seeing that Gao Xiaoming still had an ignorant expression, Gao Tai sighed and said slowly.


    Cloud house?


    Gao Xiaoming was startled. Unexpectedly, the other party had a relationship with the cloud family. If he had known that the other party had this background, he didn''t dare to do anything against the other party.


    After all, although Gao''s group is more powerful and has means in Jinyuan District, it has a gap of hundreds of times compared with the top giants of the cloud family. Moreover, they rely on the cloud family to have their current ability. If Lin Yi said a few words in the cloud family, they could go bankrupt immediately and have nothing.


    "Xiaoming, haven''t you always wanted a Ferrari? I can promise you that as long as you can please the man today, I will buy you one after the college entrance examination."


    Gao Tai said.


    Hearing the speech, Gao Xiaoming was immediately excited and assured him seriously, "Dad, don''t worry. I will try my best to become Lin Yi''s younger brother. From now on, he is my boss. I will follow what he says and have no second thoughts."


    "So good."


    Gao Tai nodded with relief and felt that his son had grown up.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Lin Yi after eating, is to communicate with Tang Yin, make complaints about Li Huanhuan Tucao.


    Of course, what Lin Yi said is not to let Tang Xian find a way to solve their needs, but to teach Tang Mengying to cultivate and become an expert in the city. After all, this is a great beauty. We must learn to protect ourselves. However, because the cultivation conditions in the secular world are too poor, we need to gather the spirit array


    After listening to this, Tang Xian thought what Lin Yi said was too reasonable. He didn''t talk much nonsense at once. He directly handed over an array atlas to Lin Yi. According to Tang Xian, even if he looked at the whole star college, it was a good thing. There were not only gathering spirit arrays, but also attack and defense arrays. If he could understand it thoroughly, he would definitely become an array master.


    "I can''t see. The old guy is still very generous."


    Lin Yi smiled, and then remembered the array atlas in his mind. When he found information about the gathering spirit array, he immediately frowned slightly, because the materials needed for this kind of thing are very special, which is difficult to find in Nanyang city.


    "But fortunately, it''s not urgent. Anyway, cultivation is not in a hurry for a while. Just look for it slowly."


    Lin Yi thought in his heart and then told Li Huanhuan about it. Naturally, the girl was also very happy and actively expressed that she would help Lin Yi find materials.


    "It should be easier to find these rare materials in the antique market. If you can''t, you can only ask the cloud family for help. However, my relationship with the cloud family has always been a cooperative relationship. If you continue to let the other party help, you will probably owe a favor. It''s hard to do at that time."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly and decided to try his best to find it by himself.


    "What if you owe a favor? No matter how powerful the cloud family is, it''s always just a secular rich family. If you want to repay a favor, it''s easy without any difficulty. There are also big and small favors. You''re afraid you can''t owe such a drizzle?"


    Li Huanhuan disagrees and thinks Lin Yi is too cautious.


    "What you said is also reasonable. This kind of human relationship really doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. After my cultivation has entered the Xuan level, refining two amulets for them can offset all human relationships."


    Lin Yi thought about it, and then he stopped insisting. After seeing Yunxing at home, he directly asked Yunxing.


    "Antique market?"


    Yunhang was a little surprised. "If you like antiques, there are many old friends over there. You can take you to have a look, but there are basically swindlers in the antique market. If you don''t pay attention, you will be cheated and lose your money. What are you doing in that place?"


    "Huanhuan thinks it''s too boring here. She wants to go out and have a look. I happen to want to go to the antique market to see if there''s anything she''s interested in."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    He didn''t explain that he wanted to find materials. After all, those things about practice are by no means understandable to ordinary people. If he told Yunxing, most of the others would think he was crazy.


    "I see."


    Yunxing nodded, understood, and then explained some information about the antique market to Lin Yi. After that, Lin Yi took Li Huanhuan to the antique market.

 Chapter 1937

    Antique market.


    The so-called antique market is actually a place to buy and sell some rare items such as antique calligraphy and painting. It is not only in Nanyang City, but also in any large city. Many people Taobao here. If they can find some real treasures, they can sell them at a sky high price.


    Of course, the water in the antique market is very deep, and many people can find treasures from it, but at the same time, there are more people who have lost their wealth and debt here, and finally go on the road of no return.


    "In this way, the antique market is similar to gambling stone square. On the one hand, it looks at luck, on the other hand, it looks at its own technology and experience. It is a paradise for the strong and a hell for the weak."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s introduction, Li Huanhuan said with a vague understanding.


    "Huanhuan is right. Antique markets and gambling houses are the same, the heaven of the strong and the hell of the weak."


    Lin Yi moved in his heart, smiled and nodded. "There is an old saying that where there are people, there is competition. Where there is competition, it is bound to distinguish between strong and weak. The hidden martial arts world decides the victory and defeat with fists. Here, it is the same truth to decide the victory and defeat with brain wisdom and scheming means."


    "In this way, as long as you can become a strong man, you can be popular under any rules. If you can''t become a strong man, I''m afraid you''ll be reduced to fish on the kitchen board and slaughtered."


    Li Huanhuan understood it very thoroughly. The girl was very smart. She just came to the secular world, so she changed her thinking slowly. Now when she realized it clearly, she naturally wanted to understand.


    "However, no matter what rules, the strong are always only a few."


    Lin Yi sighed leisurely and immediately shook his head. He was no longer sentimental.


    He is not a virgin, nor does he want to waste more time on the things studied by sociologists. He turns his head to look at both sides, and then pulls Li Huanhuan, "let''s go and have a look. By the way, remember, we''re here to find those rare materials used to decorate the gathering array, not to play."


    "I see."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth and thought this guy was really wordy.


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense. He walked over and looked up. In front of him was an antique shop. The scale was not very large, but there were everything in it. Many things looked old and old, as if they had been handed down for a long time.


    If ordinary people come here, they may be interested in seeing these things, because there are many antiques here. Even the store owner doesn''t know what the origin is or what the value is. Some experts encounter those things, buy them directly at a low price, and then sell them at a high price, so as to earn a lot of price difference.


    However, Lin Yi just glanced casually, and then stopped looking.


    With his eyesight, it can be seen at a glance. These so-called ancient instruments in front of him are basically fake. It''s not that he has the ability to predict, but that when he touches them with his fingers, his spiritual power operates in them and can detect some traces of modern technology.


    In the distant ancient times, it was impossible for nature to have that kind of modern technology. Therefore, with his random judgment, he can naturally identify the true and false, even if he has no interest.


    In addition, there are some real ancient utensils in this shop, but they are basically damaged. Even if this kind of thing is true, I''m afraid it has lost most of its value. Even if it is bought and changed hands, it won''t make a lot of money. Naturally, Lin Yi won''t be interested.


    "Lin Yi came over and I found something interesting."


    Just then, Li Huanhuan waved his hand at him.


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows, then turned around and walked over. He found that Li Huanhuan was holding a copper token in his hand. The token looked very old and should be ancient artifacts, but some of the things depicted on it had become blurred and indistinguishable with the passage of time. If the antique researchers saw it, they would lose interest at a glance.


    "Eh?"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. When his spiritual power penetrated into it, it was like falling into a bottomless pit. This little token had something else. It was not so simple on the surface, but what he saw on the surface was probably just a cover up.


    "Boss, how much is this?"


    Lin Yiyang raised his hand and asked.


    The shop owner glanced at this side. When he saw the token, he frowned and immediately lost interest. He said casually, "two thousand yuan, card or cash?"


    "Swipe your card."


    Lin Yi took out a bank card, paid 2000 yuan directly, and then took the token away.


    "Lin Yi, do you already know the secret of this token?"


    Li Huanhuan asked in a low voice.


    "Go out first."


    Lin Yi shook his head, then took Li Huanhuan out, and said positively, "If I guess correctly, this should be the product of ancient times. In ancient times, the secular world had countless powerful monks and mysterious orthodoxy, and may even be more powerful than the hidden martial world. This token is handed down from that time, and it is very likely to be... Animal control token."


    "Beast control token? It is said that the token that can control powerful and fierce beasts was born in the Taoist tradition of Tianfu mountain?"


    Li Huanhuan''s eyes brightened.


    "I didn''t expect you to know Tianfu mountain in ancient times. It''s really erudite."


    Lin Yi looked at her in surprise and said casually, "even if it''s disassembled material, it''s rare. I''ll try to recover it later. If I can recover it, I''m afraid even Xuan level masters will be jealous."


    "Ha ha, if the owner of the antique shop knew that this thing was so powerful, he would regret that his intestines would be green."


    Li Huanhuan smiled in a low voice.


    "No, after all, he is an ordinary man. Even if he stays in his hand, he doesn''t know how to use it. It has no value. It''s better to sell it for 2000 yuan."


    Lin Yi shook his head, which was very realistic.


    "That''s what I said."


    Li Huanhuan understood and nodded. Just as she was about to say something, her face suddenly changed slightly. I saw a loud voice coming from next to them, and then an old man came in a hurry with something in his arms.


    Seeing that he was about to hit Li Huanhuan, Lin Yi subconsciously pulled her to avoid the two people hitting.


    Seeing this, the old man showed an unexpected color in his turbid eyes. Then he stumbled to the ground. The thing wrapped in black cloth in his arms fell directly to the ground and smashed with a bang.


    "Ouch, my ancestral baby, why are you broken?"


    The old man screamed.


    Lin Yi''s heart moved. Is this... Touch porcelain?

 Chapter 1938

    Seeing this scene, the faces of those around changed. Obviously, I didn''t expect to see a good play here. When I heard the old man''s scream, some people were questioning and some were gloating. I saw Lin Yi''s eyes with some pity.


    Listen to what the old man said, it should be an antique, an ancestral antique, and it''s still a very valuable one. If this boy meets him, it''s estimated that he will lose a lot of money, but he deserves bad luck. No one can help. Even if this kind of thing goes to the police station, it will probably end up with compensation.


    "This is the baby I''m going to sell for my wife''s operation. What can I do now?"


    The old man sat directly on the ground and began to cry. For a moment, he cried poor, and for a moment, he pretended not to say how much the ancestral baby was worth. The whole thing was the same as true.


    Li Huanhuan was stunned. He didn''t understand what had happened. He looked at Lin Yi at a loss. "What''s going on?"


    "Well... It should be porcelain bumping."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said, "the so-called touch porcelain means that someone will deliberately let you touch something of high value, and then blackmail you to lose money in order to obtain illegitimate interests. Even if you don''t touch it, they have a way to pretend it was you. It can be said to be very awesome."


    "I see."


    Li Huanhuan suddenly realized it, and then looked at the old man with some contempt. "It turned out that the old man cried for blackmail. He really despised it. What''s wrong with doing in this era? If you have to make this money, such people should be killed directly, so as not to continue to harm people."


    After listening to this, the people around who were still talking suddenly became silent and looked at Li Huanhuan and Lin Yi with strange eyes.


    These two people are really nervous. If ordinary people encounter porcelain touching, they would have been panicked for a long time. Even those who have experience in this field will certainly scold bad luck. However, Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan are calm from beginning to end and even explain what porcelain touching is.


    The old man was also a little confused. It was obvious that he was not familiar with Lin Yi''s operation, but then he reacted and cried miserably.


    After that, the old man also showed an extremely angry look and accused Lin Yi, "How can you say that? It''s unreasonable to say it''s porcelain bumping if you break someone''s things? I warn you, no matter what excuse you use today, you have to compensate me. The shopkeeper of Ruyu building said that I''m an ancestral antique, which is worth at least one million. I only want you to pay the least one million, and I won''t ask you for more. Give it to me quickly."


    million.


    After hearing this, everyone around the theater began to talk.


    There are many rich people who come here to take chances, but after all, they are only a few. Most people are just ordinary income. One million is astronomical for them. When they hear that the old man''s mouth is one million, many people take a breath and secretly celebrate.


    Fortunately, the man the old man bumped into was not himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll have to take out the million by himself.


    Then, they looked at Lin Yi with some pity. They didn''t know how the nervous boy should deal with this matter. Could it be possible to compensate one million? If so, it would be bad luck.


    "Hehe, I deliberately broke a broken bottle and dared to ask for a million yuan. You are really good at touching porcelain."


    Lin Yi sneered.


    "I''m a real antique, not a broken bottle. You don''t understand the value of this thing. It''s handed down from my grandfather''s time. It''s at least hundreds of years old. The shopkeeper of Ruyu building said last time that it''s at least one million, maybe more than one million. I don''t want you to lose too much, so I opened my mouth Million, you say that like my lion''s mouth. "


    The old man didn''t like it. He took a bite and said it like Lin Yi was ungrateful.


    "Are you sure it''s a real antique?"


    Lin Yi squatted down, picked up a broken ceramic tile from the ground and shone slightly in the sun. His eyes narrowed slightly, followed by a hehe smile, "Old man, let me give you a suggestion. If you want to touch porcelain next time, you''d better buy some broken real antiques. It''s not worth much. Then you should try harder when you fall and behave like real. Even if you meet experts, you can''t identify that it''s false, but now..."


    With that, Lin Yi raised the fragments in his hands, and his smile was ironic.


    "What do you mean?"


    The old man''s face changed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I think you opera goers should have experts in identifying antiques. Come and have a look at this workmanship. Don''t you feel familiar with it?"


    Lin Yi ignored the old man, turned to look at the people around him and said faintly, "fifteen years ago, the modern era just invented a technology that can produce new porcelain. The things produced are very much like antiques in ancient times. However, the truth can still be distinguished in the delicate places. At that time, this technology was still on the news. Should some of you have seen it?"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a noise in the field.


    "In this way, the so-called antique handed down by the old man is actually a technical finished product just invented 15 years ago. I''d like to know who your great grandfather is. Can you introduce him for me? In other words, it imitates really like it. If I hadn''t met it, I''m afraid I would really believe it."


    Lin Yi said sarcastically.


    Hearing the speech, the old man''s face suddenly became ugly.


    "Let me see."


    A middle-aged man with glasses came out, "I want to see what the antique worth at least one million is identified by the shopkeeper of Yulou?"


    Seeing this man, some people around exclaimed, and then looked strange, because this middle-aged man with glasses was the shopkeeper of Ruyu building. Since he dared to stand up at this time, it was enough to show that the old man lied.


    The middle-aged man squatted down, carefully took the fragments from Lin Yi''s hands, put them in the sun, and then sneered, "what the little brother said is right. It is indeed a new technology 15 years ago. Your great grandfather is really young enough. How many generations are in the same family?"


    Everyone around burst into laughter.


    "Hum, now it''s true or false. I''ve figured it out. I cover this street. I hate this scum that touches porcelain. Security guard, grab it for me, break my limbs and cut off two fingers as punishment."


    The middle-aged man smiled, suddenly his face sank, and then said coldly.


    Dare to be so violent in public, the background and capital of this middle-aged man are by no means ordinary.

 Chapter 1939

    The porcelain touching incident came and went quickly. After the shopkeeper of Ruyu building took action, many people in the field were in awe of this person''s ability and no longer watched the play here. Moreover, there was no good play to see when the matter was over.


    "Thank you, sir. If it weren''t for your presence, I would be in a bit of trouble today."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "I don''t think so. My little brother didn''t panic at all from beginning to end. It''s obvious that he would have been sure of this kind of thing. If I didn''t come forward, it would only be a little trouble for you."


    The middle-aged man shook his head with a bitter smile and immediately said, "my name is Wang Tong. I''m the shopkeeper of Ruyu building. The old man pretended to be me and said it was my appraisal. I''m really angry. If this matter is spread, it will have a great impact on my reputation."


    Lin Yi nodded, which he understood.


    In order to increase his authority, the old man moved the king out, but in the end he proved that the thing was false. What do you say about it? Once it is spread, won''t many people be misled and think that Wang Tong is just like this, and can''t even see such an obvious fake? The impact on Wang Tong''s reputation and authority can be seen.


    "My name is Lin Yi. This is my friend Huanhuan. I just heard that the antique street is very famous, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing. In a word, sir''s action has saved us a lot of trouble. We should be grateful. Otherwise, I''m afraid we can''t continue to play now."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    In the past, even if the fake was really identified, the old man must have a back hand, and he will never forget it. But Wang Tong is different. Lin Yi can see that this guy should be very authoritative in this antique street, and even has some awesome identity background, which scared the people behind the old man.


    "I think my little brother seems to have a lot of research on antiques. Are you interested in going to my place to have a look? If Yulou doesn''t dare say anything else, but there are antiques. Looking at the whole Nanyang City, there are absolutely no rivals. There are the most complete types, and it''s difficult to meet fake goods, and the price is the most reasonable."


    Wang Tong asked.


    Huh?


    Lin Yi was stunned. Unexpectedly, the authoritative man in front of him even took the initiative to solicit business. After thinking about it, he nodded immediately, and then took Li Huanhuan to Ruyu building. Anyway, he strolled everywhere. Since Wang Tong claims that Ruyu building is the best antique shop in Nanyang City, it''s OK for him to go and have a look. Maybe he can really find something.


    However, Lin Yi doesn''t know that as the shopkeeper of Ruyu building, Wang Tong can be called a leading figure in this industry. Where do you need to take the initiative to solicit customers? The reason for this is that I just see that I have a relationship with Lin Yi. After all, there are not many young people who know these things now. Some of the young men and women who come here are bought for their elders, and some are taking chances. Where do you know these things?


    The knowledge of antiques is not as good as that of lower class occupations. It is the most popular kind. It is difficult for Wang Tong to meet young people who know antiques on weekdays. Now he happens to meet one and suddenly feels good about it.


    If Lin Yi''s thoughts are known to others, he can definitely choke out a mouthful of water.


    Soon, here we are.


    Such as jade building.


    Lin Yi looked up and was surprised to see the huge building like jade building. Then he nodded.


    Wang Tong didn''t cheat him. For example, Yulou is really the most powerful antique shop in Nanyang city. Let alone anything else, you can see something from the building in front of you. It''s a shop in favor of ancient style. The whole building is like this. If you change to an ordinary shop, how can you have spare money to play this?


    "Come on, go in and have a look."


    Wang Tong leads the way with a smile. He wants to know how much Lin Yi knows about antiques. Although he comes here to play, Wang Tong knows that modern people are very busy. Even when they are free, they just find a place to play games. Few people come to such a place, mostly to buy something specific.


    However, since Lin Yi doesn''t want to say, Wang Tong won''t ask more.


    Lin Yi took Li Huanhuan in and glanced at all kinds of antiques on the shelves. He was a little surprised. He saw many things of dynasties, and even some things with ancient characters on them, which dazzled him.


    "Lin Yi, I didn''t expect that the things produced in ancient times were still very interesting. They are very different from the living habits of modern people."


    Li Huanhuan whispered and suddenly saw a copper cup, "what''s that?"


    "During the Yin and Shang Dynasties, princes would use cups that were inferior to those used by emperors, but they were much more noble than those used by ordinary people, so as to show their different identities."


    Lin Yi took a look and said faintly.


    It''s not that he has too much research on antiques, but Lin Yi still knows this basic problem. It''s very interesting for Li Huanhuan, but it''s nothing for Lin Yi.


    He picked up the cup, looked around and said carelessly, "this cup is good. Everything handed down from that era is very valuable, but it''s a pity that it has been dropped, so the value is somewhat discounted."


    "Little brother, you can even find this. It''s amazing."


    Wang Tong was a little surprised. The cup had indeed been dropped, but they found some specific technology. Ordinary experts need instruments such as magnifying glass to find it, but Lin Yi could see it at a glance.


    "Generally, I usually look at things more carefully."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. The magical use of psychic power is very omnipotent, which makes his eyesight far more than ordinary people, and he is good at discovering flaws. Naturally, he can see it at a glance.


    "Eh?"


    Just then, Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly saw a strange black stone. He was a little surprised. He reached out and touched it. His heart moved. He turned his head and asked, "shopkeeper Wang, do you sell this stone?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi wanted to buy a stone, Li Huanhuan also looked up. She knew Lin Yi''s temperament. She would never buy it unless she really met something exciting. But what''s special about this broken stone?


    "Everything here can be sold naturally, but since I got it, I can''t cut it by any means. It''s extremely hard. If you see anything, little brother, you might as well say it. As long as you can say it, I''ll give it to you."


    Wang Tong said with a smile.

 Chapter 1940

    "Is that true?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "Naturally, it''s true. To be honest, I''m not short of money and have no idea of making money. I''m just interested in antiques. There are too many unsolved mysteries in the antiques industry. I really want to find out those things. That''s my greatest interest. Just like this mysterious stone in front of me, I''ve been here for several years, but I haven''t found half of it Clue, if you can solve my doubts, I thank you. It''s too late. What''s a stone? "


    Wang Tong said with a smile.


    "I see."


    Lin Yi nodded and knew it clearly in his heart.


    After he pondered a little, he immediately said, "this is the original Star stone, which is the star core outside the sky. Some of the falling stars are very small and some are very large, but in fact they are basically a whole, but the parts are different. The one in front of us is equivalent to the heart of the star, so its appearance will be very hard."


    "The heart of the Starstone?"


    Wang Tong was stunned. He knew the existence of meteorites and even collected some broken meteorite fragments himself. However, those things are completely different from the ordinary stone in front of him. Is Lin Yi''s explanation somewhat


    Wang Tong subconsciously didn''t believe this. He just didn''t show it on his face. Anyway, it''s no use for him to keep this stone. He immediately waved his hand and said, "I see. I''ve really seen it. Now that the little brother has solved it, I''ll give it to you."


    Poof.


    The two girls nearby who were looking at antiques immediately laughed and looked at Lin Yi''s eyes. It is estimated that they also regarded him as a kind of forced young man.


    "The heart of the original Star stone? Man, I''m really knowledgeable."


    A girl smiled and said with a look of admiration.


    ***


    Lin Yi pretended not to hear it, smiled and said a word, and then stopped talking.


    Eh?


    Seeing this scene, the two girls looked at each other and felt a little strange. They were very beautiful. They belonged to the type that ordinary people could never walk when they saw them. However, Lin Yi just looked at them and didn''t produce the slightest surprise. Instead, it was like seeing passers-by, he greeted them directly and politely, and then ignored them.


    "Most of them want to attract your attention. I''ve seen a lot of such people. They''re even more shameless than those who chat up in tricks. Xiaoyuan, let''s ignore them."


    One of the girls thought she understood Lin Yi''s routine and said to the girl next to her.


    "Is that so?"


    The girl named Xiaoyuan had some doubts, but she didn''t think much. In the final analysis, she just met a strange person. It had nothing to do with them and was not worth mentioning.


    At this time, Lin Yi and others have gone far.


    Wang Tong didn''t take that matter to heart just now. After all, Wang Tong was just a young man. Wang Tong only made up a speech about the original stone of stars because Lin Yi didn''t want to show too ignorance. Later, Lin Yi chose a lot of antiques, but basically they couldn''t be identified.


    Wang Tong couldn''t understand what Lin Yi wanted to do. Just then someone came to him and left. When he came back, Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan had left.


    "What did those two people pick just now?"


    Wang Tong asked.


    Well, an employee told Wang Tong what he saw, "the two young people spent a total of 1.47 million and chose all the things that were not identified, but..."


    "But what?"


    Wang Tong frowned. The employee was very clever on weekdays. Why is he a little hesitant now?


    "But when they finally checked out, they used the black gold card unique to Yunshi group."


    The employee whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Tong''s face changed slightly. Yun''s group is the top rich family in Nanyang city. Even the Wang family are not qualified to get the black gold card from there. These two young people


    "It''s really out of sight, Lin Yi? I haven''t heard of the name. What''s the origin?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan have returned to Yun''s villa.


    "Lin Yi, what are all the things you bought?"


    Yunshuang just came back and was a little confused when she saw these things.


    "I just went to the antique street and selected some unidentified things, but they are all good things."


    Lin Yi smiled and immediately said, "the reason why I can''t identify it is because the appraisers here don''t know some ancient craft skills. After I understand it, I can at least sell more than 100 million."


    "So powerful?"


    Yunshuang was surprised and looked at Lin Yi with a somewhat different look. "I didn''t expect you to know how to identify antiques. I''m really a little curious. What else in the world can''t you?"


    He is a master of medicine and gambling. He has amazing driving skills. Now he can identify antiques. He is really omnipotent.


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t speak.


    Night.


    Lin Yi practices with his knees crossed in the room. Then he wakes up. His spiritual power has recovered to its peak. He grabs the unidentified antique in front of him, and then his spiritual power urges him. The antique instantly turns into fragments, but at this time, a green light flashes inside and Lin Yi grabs it.


    Looking down, it was a dark green jade plate with an old word written on it. This is


    "The jade plaque of the prince in ancient times?"


    Lin Yi''s hands trembled. He knew there must be something good in it, but he didn''t expect it to be this. Once it came out, it would be worth at least more than a billion.


    Then, Lin Yi identified all the other antiques, and then gave them to yunshuang to help her find a way to sell them. When yunshuang saw these, he was shocked and looked at Lin Yi with more worship. This guy is really a thief.


    "Now, we can finally identify the original Star stone."


    After yunshuang left, Lin Yi''s eyes looked at the original Star stone. His eyes were hot. Others thought he was bragging, but Lin Yi knew that this ordinary looking stone was the most precious thing in it.


    He never thought that there was such a thing in the secular world. If he took it to the hidden martial world, I''m afraid even a great expert of Tang Xian''s level would have to be moved.


    "It has been recorded in the inheritance of Xuanyi that not all the starstones falling outside the sky are actually dead. If you can find the heart of the stars, you can get its power through a unique method, that is, the power of the stars."


    Lin Yi thought.

 Chapter 1941

    In the twinkling of an eye, the day passed.


    Lin Yi stayed in the room all day without going out. Yunshuang was worried and wanted to go in to see the situation, but Li Huanhuan stopped him.


    Yunshuang is not a person of cultivation, so she thinks Lin Yi''s state may be wrong, but Li Huanhuan can vaguely guess that Lin Yi mostly understands something and can''t be disturbed, otherwise it may lead to spiritual countercurrent and accidents.


    When Lin Yi woke up, it was already the early morning of the next day.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of the stars should be so powerful."


    Lin Yi breathed out a foul breath and clenched his fist. Looking at the power of the stars flashing on his fist, he was also a little excited. In just one day, he hit the peak of the ninth floor from the eighth floor of fan level, and was only one step away from the master''s realm on the tenth floor of fan level.


    "According to my current situation, I can definitely step into the tenth level of fan level in up to one month. When I reach this level, it is already the acme of fan level. The next step is to sharp fan, pass Xuan and step into the realm of Xuan level."


    Above the level 10 is the Xuan level 10. There should be a higher realm above it, but those are too far away for Lin Yi.


    There are still a lot of star power in the original Star stone. However, Lin Yi did not absorb all of these at one time. On the one hand, he could not absorb all of them with his cultivation. Secondly, he also wanted to use this original Star stone to do other things.


    "It''s really luck to meet the original Star stone this time. If you want to find the second one, I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    Lin Yi thought that he planned to put it aside for the time being and wait until the opportunity was right.


    After looking at the time, it was early in the morning. He washed at will and then went out of the room. Li Huanhuan was rare to get up earlier.


    Seeing Lin Yi coming, she frowned and asked, "Lin Yi, have you practiced all day and night?"


    "Well, I have successfully stepped into the ninth floor of fan level, which is one step closer to the peak."


    Lin Yi slightly hooked his mouth and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Li Huanhuan was immediately hit.


    Although she has the advantage of being younger than Lin Yi, the cultivation speed of this animal is really incredible. After only a few months, I haven''t seen how he practices, but she has already stepped into the ninth floor.


    "It''s all because the aura of the world is too thin. Otherwise, Miss Ben would have rushed through the customs long ago."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth and complained.


    "I have collected some materials for arranging the spirit gathering array yesterday. When I collect them all, your cultivation speed will be improved a lot."


    Lin Yi comforted.


    It''s not that Lin Yi deliberately hid good things and didn''t give her the original Star stone. Their cultivation skills are different. The traditional Qi cultivation method in the hidden martial world is not as good as the inheritance of Xuanyi. If it was given to her, it would only be harmful and useless.


    Li Huanhuan didn''t think much, but suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Xiao Ying goes to school today. Are we going to join the fun?"


    "Who is Xiaoying?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    Li Huanhuan didn''t speak, but the expression on his face was strange.


    "Oh, I remember. You mean Mengying."


    Lin Yi suddenly realized it, then frowned and said, "Mengying is about to take the exam, and almost everything at home has been done. I want to find a way to help her after the college entrance examination. It''s not necessary now."


    The reason why he helped Tang Mengying was only because Tang Xian wanted to complete the task. As for his feelings with Tang Mengying, he didn''t think about it. Although he was a little playful, he was never amorous.


    "What are we doing now?"


    Li Huanhuan feels a little bored.


    "I teach you to practice a unique skill, which comes from the star college. I specially asked for it from the dean. It can also be regarded as compensation for your loss."


    Lin Yi said a word, which can be regarded as comforting the little girl.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than half an hour later, yunshuang knocked on the door and asked Lin Yi to go out for dinner. When she saw that Li Huanhuan was also in Lin Yi''s room, her expression was strange. Her beautiful eyes seemed to catch traitors, which made Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan a little hairy.


    "Lin Yi, recently, my Yun family and the Wei family in the provincial capital jointly opened a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, called Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Although it was established for a short time, thanks to the time-honored signboard of the Wei family, it has attracted a large number of well-known traditional Chinese medicine, but so far, there is still a lack of a person who can frighten the public. I wonder if you are interested?"


    After breakfast, yunshuang suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Sit down?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s heart moved. He has nothing to do now. He is also idle. If he can go to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it would be good to give full play to his expertise to treat diseases and save people.


    "Then arrange an identity for me to work in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It''s just that I''m in town. I''m not interested in being a chief doctor for the time being, and I''m too young. If it gets out, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble, which is not good for both of you."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said casually.


    His meaning is very simple. It''s OK to ask him to go to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but even the position of chief physician, he is not interested in shouldering any heavy responsibility for the time being. After all, his purpose here is not to promote the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "That''s OK, but if you encounter any big problems that are difficult to solve, you have to help."


    Yunshuang thought for a moment and thought that what Lin Yi said was reasonable, but in the final analysis, it was this guy who was lazy and didn''t force it immediately.


    After that, yunshuang wrote a letter of recommendation to Lin Yi, and then asked him to go to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to report directly to the current owner. Then, yunshuang went to work in Yunshi group.


    "Lin Yi, how boring you are to work by yourself. Why don''t you take me?"


    After yunshuang left, Li Huanhuan came over directly and said with a smile.


    "I''m going to treat patients and save people. Why do I take you?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes were strange. "The unique skill I just passed on to you. You can practice here. I''ll gather together the materials to arrange the gathering spirit array for you as soon as possible. Don''t worry."


    After that, Lin Yi stopped paying attention to her and got up and drove out.


    Half an hour later, a Bentley stopped in the parking lot of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Lin Yi went to the hospital with the letter of recommendation.


    "Sir, are you going to see a doctor?"


    Seeing Lin Yi come in, a sister sitting in a chair to write something looked up. Then her eyes lit up. She thought Lin Yi was still handsome and looked very healthy. Why did she come to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to see a doctor? Is there something wrong with that?


    Thinking so, the sister looked down between Lin Yi''s legs.

 Chapter 1942

    "What are your eyes?"


    Lin Yi was so angry that he couldn''t help asking.


    "Ah?"


    The sister exclaimed, "Sir, didn''t you come to see a doctor? I thought..."


    "Even if I see a doctor, I can''t see this disease. Besides, who says I''m here to see a doctor? Where''s the dean of your traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? I''m looking for your Dean."


    Lin Yi coughed and said positively.


    "Oh, our dean is in the most inner office on the top floor. You can register here and go straight up."


    The younger sister reacted and changed the topic with a red face, "that is, our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has just been established. It''s not very busy now. If you really want to see our president at a certain time, you have to make an appointment in advance. In this way, you don''t have to meet you."


    "I see."


    Lin Yi registered at will, and then said faintly, "don''t see handsome men coming here in the future, just treat that kind of disease. Little girl, you''re still young. This kind of dirty psychological disease should be cured. Take the time to see a psychologist. Don''t leave any roots behind."


    After that, Lin Yi turned and went upstairs.


    My sister was stunned for a few seconds. After she reacted, her face became more red. How did this guy know that she thought very... Did she really have that disease, so she was more sensitive?


    President''s Office.


    Lin Yi knocked on the door and went in with permission.


    "Young man, what can I do for you?"


    The Dean was drinking tea when he saw a young man in his twenties. He was surprised and asked.


    "Yunshuang of the cloud family introduced me to work here. This is a letter of recommendation. It says let me give it to you. Have a look."


    Lin Yi said and handed an envelope to the dean.


    The Dean was stunned when he heard this. Although he was not a resident of Nanyang City, he also knew what the cloud family meant here. Even the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum now has almost half of the shares of the cloud family, which can be regarded as his immediate boss.


    He quickly opened the envelope. There was not much content on the letter. He just said that Lin Yi was capable of acting as a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, so he recommended it. If you have any problems, you can call her directly.


    "Are you really introduced by Miss Yun?"


    The Dean frowned and looked at Lin Yi with a strange look.


    "The Yunjia family is one of the top giants in Nanyang city. It has a high status. In Nanyang City, no one dares to fake Miss Yunda''s name? Besides, I''m here to work. If Miss Yunda didn''t introduce me, I wouldn''t dare to come."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "You''re right. In Nanyang City, no one will offend the top giants for just one job. It''s an act of death not only in Nanyang City, but everywhere."


    The Dean took a deep look at Lin Yi, then sighed and said, "since Miss Yunda has spoken, I can''t if I don''t give face. You''re so young. I think you should have just reached the entry level in traditional Chinese medicine. In this way, you''ll be responsible for filling the medicine for the patient for the time being. You just need to weigh it according to the name and quantity of the medicine written on the prescription, can you?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    He knew that the Dean should not trust his level, but he didn''t expect that he would directly let himself be responsible for this kind of work. This is the simplest and easiest work in the whole traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Basically, anyone who comes can do it, even if he doesn''t have much knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "That''s it."


    Seeing the stunned look on Lin Yi''s face, the Dean thought it was Lin Yi who was dissatisfied with such a job. He immediately sighed and immediately said in earnest, "Young man, I can give you a chance to try other jobs, but the medical ethics are different. As doctors, the first thing we should do is to be responsible for the patients. If something else goes wrong, we can correct it in time, but can we be a doctor? I''ll arrange it for you, it''s also for your good."


    "The dean is right."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was immediately awed.


    Although the Dean looked down on his medical skills, the other side was also for the profession of doctor. It is true that Lin Yi was recommended by yunshuang. The Dean arranged this. If yunshuang knew, he would not be happy, but the Dean would never compromise with the attitude of being responsible for the patient.


    Lin Yi thinks that although the old man is stubborn in front of him, this spirit is worth praising.


    Many doctors today are all for money and power. The spirit of saving the lives and healing the wounded as a doctor''s bounden duty has long been very rare. The provincial capital Wei family really has a bit of vision to let the old man be the president.


    "Well, since you have no opinion, go down first and I''ll arrange it for you right away."


    Seeing this, the Dean smiled and patted Lin Yi on the shoulder. He felt that although the boy had a strong background, he was still very knowledgeable. Such people were easier to manage and would not make their traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which placed all their hopes, restless.


    "Well... All right."


    Lin Yi was stunned and blinked. He wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, he nodded and agreed. Then he went out and helped close the door, leaving the Dean an impression of being very obedient and knowledgeable.


    In fact, Lin Yi''s idea is very simple. If he wants to become a formal doctor in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he just needs to find a way to prove his medical skills. It''s not too difficult for him. It''s easy without any pressure.


    However, if he becomes a formal doctor, he will be responsible for receiving patients every day, which is much busier than the current work. Since the president has determined that he is here to fool around, Lin Yi doesn''t need to expose it. Just stay like this.


    "Finally, I''m gone. It''s really a headache."


    Watching Lin Yi leave, the Dean shook his head reluctantly, then thought about it and called the Wei family in the provincial capital. After all, he is a major shareholder. It is still necessary to mention this.


    "Hello, Miss Wei. I''m Xue Qian, President of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I have something to tell you here. Just now, the eldest lady of the cloud family wrote a letter of recommendation and arranged a related household to work here..."


    The Dean told Miss Wei across the phone about it.


    "This..."


    Wei Xuanxuan was silent for a few seconds and asked, "is the related account you mentioned called Lin Yi?"


    "Yes, it''s Lin Yi. Do you know Miss Wei, too?"


    The Dean was stunned. Is it difficult for this boy to have a simple identity? Not only the relationship of the cloud family, but also the eldest Miss Wei in the provincial capital?


    "Yes... Ah, you can arrange it like this for the time being. He likes to be lazy. People may be happy if you arrange him such an easy job."


    Wei Xuanxuan said a word and then hung up the phone directly, which made the Dean look confused and forced.

 Chapter 1943

    Lin Yi went downstairs and talked with his sister at the front desk for more than ten minutes. Then he received a call from the Dean, saying that it had been arranged. He asked Lin Yi to find his assistant, who would arrange everything.


    "Are you really here to work?"


    The girl at the front desk was also very surprised. He thought Lin Yi came here to see a doctor, but according to his meaning, she came here to work, which greatly surprised her.


    Although Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is only a new hospital that has been established for a short time, it has a very high starting point and entry threshold because it is backed by the Wei family in the provincial capital and the Yun family, a top rich family in Nanyang city. In addition to their personnel responsible for registration, recording, accounting and so on, there are no occupations related to traditional Chinese medicine, Basically, they must be authoritative doctors.


    Even those who are responsible for helping doctors are basically top students who graduated from a well-known medical university. The guy in front of him said he came here to work, which makes the front desk sister very curious. She doesn''t know what happened to Lin Yi and how he came in.


    "Of course, no more. I''ll go through the formalities first and have dinner together when I''m free."


    Lin Yi smiled, and then stopped talking nonsense. He took the elevator directly to the top floor. The assistant dean had been waiting there. After seeing Lin Yi as a related household, he glanced coldly, and then began to arrange for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi also felt a little depressed about the assistant''s cold attitude in front of him.


    "My brother can become an assistant dean at a young age. His future is unlimited. I don''t know which university he graduated from?"


    Lin Yi asked casually.


    "Nanyang Medical University."


    The young assistant replied coldly.


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi nodded, touched his nose and stopped talking. He has never been interested in sticking a hot face to a cold ass. moreover, he has never heard of what Nanyang Medical University is, but it sounds like a very powerful University.


    But fortunately Lin Yi didn''t speak, otherwise, the cold young man in front of him should despise him.


    There are six universities in Nanyang City, including Nanyang University, Nanyang Aviation University, Nanyang Ocean University, Nanyang Agricultural University, Nanyang University of political science and law and Nanyang Medical University.


    Among the six universities, Nanyang Medical University is the most famous. Its popularity is even close to catching up with the signature universities in Donghua province. Many famous doctors in Donghua province and even in the country are related to Nanyang Medical University, and its enrollment threshold is much higher than that of many well-known first tier universities.


    Generally speaking, as long as people in the pharmaceutical industry, they must have heard of it even if they have not been to Nanyang Medical University. It is rare for Lin Yi, who has no knowledge of popular science, unless he is an ordinary grass-roots doctor who can''t even get started.


    "Well, the relevant procedures have been completed. You can get your uniform and go to work. The salary is paid on the 10th of the next month. However, you are new here and need to pay a month''s salary, that is, it will be paid on the 10th of the third month. According to the Dean, your salary should be higher than that of the internship. It should be 4500 a month, plus various allowances. That''s it , if there''s nothing wrong, you can go down first. "


    Gao Leng, the dean''s assistant, rarely said so much. He threw Lin Yi a work permit directly, and then ignored it.


    "OK."


    Lin Yi nodded, then turned and left.


    When assistant Gao Leng saw Lin Yi leave, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. This relationship doesn''t look great. I hope he can stay quietly at his job all the time. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to be polite to him.


    Lin Yi went to the warehouse to get the doctor''s uniform, put it on him at will, and then took the elevator down.


    "Is that you?"


    At this time, an extremely surprised voice sounded beside Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and turned his head. He was immediately happy. "Oh, you''re not the doctor in charge of medicine. What a coincidence. I saw you again."


    In front of Lin Yi is the middle-aged man who scolded Tang Mengying for not understanding traditional Chinese medicine when he took medicine for Tang Mengying''s mother, but was taught a lesson by Lin Yi.


    At the moment, he looked at Lin Yi with a bit of worship and respect. Seeing that Lin Yi still remembered him, he was flattered and said, "it''s a great honor for the younger generation to remember the elder."


    "Don''t call me an elder. My name is Lin Yi. You can call me by my name or Dr. Lin. besides, we will be colleagues in the future."


    Then Lin Yi Yang raised his work permit and asked, "by the way, what are you going to do now?"


    "Oh, just now the assistant dean called me and told me that I won''t be responsible for medicine preparation in the future. Moreover, my traditional Chinese medicine level has been verified and I''m ready to become a regular doctor for patients."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s inquiry, the middle-aged doctor quickly and respectfully replied, "speaking, I would also like to thank the person who replaced me. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid it would take me two months to become a regular doctor."


    Lin Yi was silent.


    He wanted to congratulate each other, but he couldn''t say it.


    "By the way, Dr. Lin, I didn''t expect you to come to our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It''s really an honor for Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Are you here as the chief doctor? I heard that the position of the chief doctor has been empty and should be reserved for you. I''ll follow Dr. Lin in the future. Please take care of it."


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t speak, the middle-aged doctor immediately came up to flatter.


    "No, I''ll follow you later."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and handed him his work permit.


    The middle-aged doctor glanced at it subconsciously. When he saw the words written on the job, his smile froze and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Dr. Wang, I''ll follow you later. Please take care of it."


    Lin Yi patted him on the shoulder and returned the sentence to the other party.


    The middle-aged doctor... That is, Dr. Wang was silent. At this moment, the atmosphere in the elevator was a little embarrassed.


    Ding.


    Just then, the elevator stopped.


    "Well... Dr. Lin, when I got to the top floor, I withdrew first. Well... I''ll treat you to dinner when I''m free."


    Dr. Wang said a word, and then hurried out of the elevator. He only felt relieved.


    "Doctor Wang, take care of me in the future."


    Lin Yi''s words made Dr. Wang suddenly stumble. Does this great God still need his care? Are you kidding?


    The elevator door closed slowly. Lin Yi smiled faintly and was calm. "Well, it''s a very interesting place and a very interesting start."

 Chapter 1944

    On day of the work, life was very dull and nothing exciting happened.


    However, the news about the sudden arrival of a related account in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum spread throughout the hospital, which also led to the doctors'' strange eyes when they saw Lin Yi, including the front desk sister who was accosted by Lin Yi.


    Many doctors here are ordinary people. Therefore, they hate people who do whatever they want by virtue of their identity and background. People like Lin Yi who enter the medical school by virtue of their relationship are also prominent.


    After the news of the related households spread, many people treated Lin Yi very coldly and implicitly excluded him from the circle of the medical school, which was a bit of cold violence.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would probably not be able to stand this depressing atmosphere, but Lin Yi is different. He didn''t like office politics very much. Now no one pays attention to him, but Lin Yi is happy.


    In this way, the time of the day passed.


    "Dr. Lin, can I invite you to dinner?"


    Just as Lin Yi was about to pack up and leave, a timid voice sounded behind him.


    Lin Yi was stunned and immediately turned his head. When he found the nervous middle-aged man standing behind him, he immediately smiled faintly, "of course, Dr. Wang is too polite. Speaking of it, now you are half a level higher than me. You can be regarded as my boss. I should invite you to dinner."


    "No, no, no, it should be me, it should be me."


    Lin Yi''s words frightened Dr. Wang.


    Other doctors look down on Lin Yi and think that this guy is a relationship. Now even if he enters the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he is only responsible for the simplest work of prescription. He has no future and is not in the same circle with them.


    But Dr. Wang deeply knows that the young man in front of him is absolutely unfathomable. I''m afraid all the doctors in the whole TCM museum may not be able to catch up with each other.


    Not to mention anything else, before Lin Yi gave him the prescription, he secretly took the medicine and fried it himself according to the prescription. It took only two or three days. Now his body is no longer in great danger. All the small problems of many years ago have disappeared without a trace, and he is very healthy.


    Dr. Wang himself is a traditional Chinese medicine. He deeply knows how profound his ability can be. What''s more terrible is that Lin Yi only looked at him at that time. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to looking, hearing, asking and cutting. Lin Yi only used the first one, and then directly prescribed the prescription.


    The "old Wang" who came through the provincial capital said that this prescription already involves yin-yang medicine, which is a lost and unique skill. Lin Yi can master this medicine. Apart from others, his future must be unlimited. Dr. Wang still has a chance to curry favor with Lin Yi. When the other party prospers in the future, even if he wants to curry favor, he probably doesn''t have this opportunity and qualification.


    "Hum, you look down upon them one by one, but so what? Sand can''t hide the light of diamonds after all. It won''t be long before you will know how wrong and narrow your eyes are, but now, I won''t tell you."


    Doctor Wang thought to himself.


    "Make an appointment. I''ll drive by myself later."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "OK, Dr. Lin, leave a call. I''ll send it to your mobile phone later."


    They left each other a phone call, and then Lin Yi left the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    After Lin Yi left, someone came to Dr. Wang, "that guy is a related household. If he doesn''t have a relationship at home, I''m afraid he''ll come to us to sweep the garbage at most. Why do you invite him to dinner? Do you still want the people behind him to help you get promoted and get rich?"


    "Think too much."


    Dr. Wang glanced coldly. Seeing the disdain of the young man in front of him, he couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s obviously a villain''s behavior to speak ill of people behind their backs. If they have some ability, they look down on people from a condescending position. They always feel how great they are. How can they graduate from a famous university? Compared with Lin Yi, it can''t even compare with one in ten thousand.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi walked faster. The doctors and other staff in the hospital had just left work. They were packing up and discussing some star gossip one by one.


    That is, they came late. If they saw the Bentley driven by Lin Yi, I''m afraid they would immediately envy men and women, and then some follow-up stories of dog blood


    There were some traffic jams on the road after work, but fortunately, it was not far from the villa. He took the path all the way. Lin Yi soon returned to Yun''s villa.


    "I have practiced the unique skill you taught me... A little."


    When Li Huanhuan saw Lin Yi coming back, he immediately said.


    "Is it so powerful?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi was surprised. Although the unique skill he asked Tang Xian for was more suitable for Li Huanhuan, he had seen it himself. Even if he practiced himself, it would take several days to learn it if he didn''t inherit this cheating device with the help of Xuanyi.


    "I''m a genius."


    Li Huanhuan snorted.


    "Well, well, genius, you''re a genius."


    Lin Yi had to nod his head, which was not just perfunctory. Li Huanhuan''s cultivation qualification is very high. He was born in a place like zhenhuomen. After more than two years of cultivation, he reached the sixth level of fan level. It''s easy to step into the realm of Xuan level or even higher in the future.


    "Look at your unhappy face. I know you are more talented than me, okay?"


    Li Huanhuan toots her mouth. She is very smart. How can she not see Lin Yi''s helpless appearance?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head. If he hadn''t relied on it, I''m afraid he might have been hanged by Li Huanhuan in his cultivation talent, but it''s hard to tell. After all, it''s his biggest secret. It''s best to know one less person.


    "Oh, by the way, Xiao Ying called me just now. She wanted to call you, but she didn''t have your mobile phone number. Xiao Ying said that her mother''s body was much better. She wanted to invite you to dinner. Thank you and ask if you are free this afternoon?"


    Li Huanhuan suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Mengying would take the initiative to invite herself to dinner. This is a good sign. Thinking of this, he nodded immediately, "well, give me her mobile phone number and I''ll confirm it with her. It happens that someone wants to invite me to dinner tonight. Just come together and save time."


    Hearing the speech, Li Huanhuan looked a little strange.


    Tang Mengying invited him to dinner. Most of them wanted to get along alone. This guy also had to bring a light bulb. Do you want to be so emotional?


    "Forget it, in that case, I''ll come with you."


    Li Huanhuan said simply.

 Chapter 1945

    Seven in the afternoon.


    A barbecue shop in Jinyuan District.


    Lin Yi and Tang Mengying sat here quietly. Neither of them spoke. They seemed to have their own thoughts.


    "Er... This lady doesn''t know what to call?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat awkward, Dr. Wang immediately turned to Li Huanhuan and became polite in order to alleviate the atmosphere.


    "Why? Do you want to flirt with your sister when you''re so old?"


    Li Huanhuan picked his eyebrow and suddenly stared, "uncle, you are estimated to be more than 40 years old. You may even have a wife and children? You are so presumptuous outside, aren''t you afraid to be known by your wife?"


    "Cough..."


    Dr. Wang immediately coughed and blushed.


    He just wanted to ease the atmosphere. Although Li Huanhuan is really beautiful, just like a fairy, he doesn''t have any thoughts about Li Huanhuan. Dr. Wang doesn''t know how to answer this.


    "Huanhuan, stop fooling around."


    Lin Yi glared at her and knew that the girl was just fooling around.


    If Dr. Wang really had any thoughts about her, according to Li Huanhuan''s temperament, he would not recognize his mother. Where could he continue to sit here unharmed.


    "Lin Yi, I''m sorry. I can only invite you here."


    Tang Mengying said with some embarrassment, "before, because I saw a doctor for my mother, my family''s savings were spent. These are still what I earned when I worked part-time. Otherwise, when I have money, I''ll invite you again."


    "No, no, that''s good."


    Lin Yi quickly waved his hand and said, "for Huanhuan and I, everything is the same. I haven''t had a chance to eat barbecue on weekdays. Dr. Wang won''t dislike it, will he?"


    "Yes, yes, I remember I often went out to eat when I was at school, but after I worked later, because the pressure of life was too great, and no one came out to drink together, so I never ate again. Now it''s very fresh."


    Dr. Wang said quickly.


    "All right, don''t mention this."


    Lin Yi was afraid that Tang Mengying would say something more and immediately opened his mouth to change the topic. "By the way, since aunt is much better now, I suggest you quit your job in the barbecue shop. I remember you have less than half a month to take the college entrance examination. The college entrance examination is a turning point in life. You must pay attention to it. Just review it well during this period."


    Lin Yi deeply knows what the college entrance examination means in today''s world and this country, which means a person''s future. Perhaps, how the score of the college entrance examination and what university to go to after the college entrance examination will directly determine what kind of life to live in the next few decades.


    Although there are accidents, for example, those who drop out of high school or even junior high school come out to work hard, and then fengfengguang becomes a special case of big bosses.


    Many people use it as their goal and think that the college entrance examination is not very important, but this is actually a very wrong idea, because it is too difficult for people with little education and culture to make achievements. The so-called special case is only a rare example.


    As a saying goes, the reason why news is news is because events are rare. If they happen every day, they are not news. They can only be regarded as routine, have no too much value, and will not attract too many people''s attention.


    In fact, Tang Mengying''s identity is not simple. Her father is Tang Xian, the contemporary president of the Star College in the hidden martial arts world. As long as Tang Xian is willing to let Lin Yi arrange for Tang Mengying, she can have no worries about food and clothing all her life, and even create a top rich family for her without any difficulty.


    However, Lin Yi feels that it is not the life Tang Mengying wants. She should learn to fight and work hard by herself. Only with sweat can she realize the real meaning. Lin Yi will do everything possible to pave the way for her, but she will never let her get there in one step. I believe this is also in line with Tang Mengying''s mind.


    "Well, I know."


    Tang Mengying nodded, "I also have this idea. I have to review well for half a month. If I delay the review because I earn some extra money and eventually lead to unsatisfactory results, I really regret my death."


    "It''s best if you think so. By the way, if you have any difficulties, you can tell me at any time. I dare not say anything else. It''s still very delicious in Nanyang city."


    Lin Yi smiled and said with confidence.


    In fact, if Lin Yi wants to, let alone Nanyang City, even the whole provincial capital and even the whole country, he can eat, but it doesn''t mean much.


    For Lin Yi, who has stepped into the path of practice, everything in the secular world can be picked up if he wants to take it, and can be put down if he wants to put it. There is no reluctance to give up and whether he can do it or not.


    "OK, I see."


    Tang Mengying smiled and nodded, but did not take it to heart.


    In her eyes, Nanyang city is too big. Although Lin Yi''s medical skills are superb and his kung fu is very powerful, in the final analysis, he is just an ordinary person. He may be very happy in the grass-roots circle of Nanyang city. However, if he meets those big people, I''m afraid


    However, Tang Mengying also knew that Lin Yi was kind-hearted and wanted to help her, so she didn''t speak. She just wanted to try not to bother Lin Yi in the future. Otherwise, it would be bad if she caused any trouble to Lin Yi. If someone helped her so much, could she drag others into the water.


    Lin Yi can see that Tang Mengying doesn''t believe him very much, but he doesn''t explain anything.


    If you let Tang Mengying see what he says, he will inevitably boast. Maybe he will not help Tang Mengying, but will hurt the relationship between them.


    Then Tang Mengying talked with Li Huanhuan. Lin Yi couldn''t understand what these girls talked about, but seeing that they talked happily, she didn''t care much at once.


    "Dr. Lin, I''ll replace wine with tea. Here''s to you. If you hadn''t prescribed a prescription for me last time, I''m afraid my body would still be in pain."


    Seeing that the time was almost the same, Dr. Wang immediately said respectfully.


    "It''s all small things. You should pay attention to yourself on weekdays and don''t indulge too much."


    Lin Yi nodded and said faintly.


    Dr. Wang was a little embarrassed at once. It would be nice to say this in private, but in public... Especially there were two girls next to him, which made Dr. Wang feel embarrassed even when he was in his forties.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside the barbecue shop. Then seven or eight young people came in and saw Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan at a glance.

 Chapter 1946

    "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet beautiful women when I eat here."


    The little gangster''s eyes lit up. He subconsciously glanced at Lin Yi and Dr. Wang beside him. Seeing that they were dressed in ordinary clothes, they were not rich and powerful at first sight. He was relieved.


    These little gangsters are also very clever. They don''t be mentally disabled to offend any big people. They usually look at people first to see if they are noble or ordinary people. If they can''t afford to offend big people, they naturally won''t touch them, but if they meet ordinary people, they will show their rogue side.


    To be clear, such people are bullying the soft and afraid of the hard.


    However, they may not understand what the people in front of them mean at all. They just feel that they can provoke them, so they let go. Seven or eight people sat on the table not far from Lin Yi''s four people, talking loudly about what. At first glance, it sounds like a cow, but they are actually bragging, It''s just a bunch of gangsters. What else can we discuss?


    Lin Yi felt funny, so he didn''t answer. He turned to talk to Dr. Wang.


    Almost an hour later, Lin Yi and others ate almost. However, on this occasion, eating is the second, and the most important thing is chatting. Each has his own mind.


    Tang Mengying wanted to thank Lin Yi, but she didn''t know what she should do. She had to treat her to a meal, which was to express her best.


    Dr. Wang is thinking about how to curry favor with Lin Yi. On the one hand, he wants to learn a lot of medical skills from the latter. On the other hand, he also knows that Lin Yi is definitely a big man he looks up to. There are many contacts and many ways. Dr. Wang naturally understands this truth.


    As for Li Huanhuan... This girl is just here to eat kebabs. I guess she thinks that if Tang Mengying is the only girl, the other party may not be able to let go, so she is here with her.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Lin Yi looked at the time and saw that it was almost half past nine. He immediately looked up and said with a smile.


    "It''s half past nine. The time flies."


    Dr. Wang felt a little sorry. It was not easy for him to have dinner with Lin Yi. This time it was over. I don''t know if I will have a chance next time. It''s a pity that he didn''t get any commitment, but he didn''t have anything to say. Which of the medical skills he dreamed of is not at the level of unique knowledge?


    Unless it is a disciple, no famous doctor will teach all his unique skills.


    "Dr. Lin, if you are busy, I won''t disturb you."


    Dr. Wang glanced at Lin Yi, Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying, then nodded, got up and left wisely.


    Looking at his back, Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing. Dr. Wang wanted to ask him about his medical knowledge. Naturally, he was very clear, but it was not that Lin Yi refused to teach. It was just that those magical medical skills often needed extremely high talent, even deeper, and needed the support of spiritual power to continue. It was by no means available to ordinary people.


    "This guy is not bad. Although he has ordinary talent, he is diligent and hard-working, and he has a good heart as a doctor. If he is cultivated a little, he is also a useful talent for the society. I''ll try to teach him before leaving Nanyang city."


    Lin Yi thought in his heart that he had made a decision.


    It''s impossible for Lin Yi to be his own disciple. Lin Yi doesn''t look down on people. If he wants to be his own disciple, he first needs to meet many conditions, such as his mental nature as a medical preacher, as well as his medical and martial talents. All of them need to satisfy him.


    But so far, Lin Yi has not found anyone who can satisfy himself. Moreover, he is still so young and has no idea of teaching medical skills. He just wants to wait until the right time in the future to find a successor himself.


    "Mengying, let me take you back."


    Lin Yi turned to Tang Mengying and said with a smile, "it''s so late now. It may not be safe for you to go back by yourself. I''m not at ease. My car can take four people. How about it?"


    At first, yunshuang planned to give Lin Yi a Ferrari or Lamborghini, but Lin Yi thought it was too high-profile, so he didn''t like it. Then he chose Bentley. This kind of car looked regular. Inadvertently, he really didn''t think it would have anything to do with that kind of top luxury car.


    "OK."


    Tang Mengying didn''t refuse, but the sentence "I''m not at ease" that Lin Yi just said made her face a little red. It sounded a little ambiguous. However, seeing Lin Yi like this, it should be just an unintentional remark, not a hint to her. Tang Mengying was a little relieved.


    She doesn''t hate Lin Yi. After all, the latter has helped her so much and solved the biggest crisis and pressure in her family, so that she can easily take the college entrance examination. However, if she doesn''t hate it, she doesn''t hate it. If she accepts Lin Yi''s existence now, and... She really can''t accept it. It takes time to adapt.


    Tang Mengying doesn''t know whether Lin Yi has any thoughts about himself. If he doesn''t have any thoughts, he shouldn''t take so much trouble to help himself. But if he has thoughts, he doesn''t show it. Especially he gave up the great opportunity a few days ago.


    "Hum, you probably forgot the most lovely Miss Ben."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth and was a little unhappy.


    "How can I? You''re the eldest lady. Who dares to forget you."


    Lin Yi shook his head. Then he was too lazy to talk nonsense. He got up and went to check out.


    Li Huanhuan took Tang Mengying to the door. Tang Mengying wanted to check out by herself. After all, she invited Lin Yi to dinner. If Lin Yi checked out, wouldn''t it be Lin Yi inviting her to dinner?


    However, they spent a lot of money on this meal, almost five or six hundred yuan. Tang Mengying can''t earn much a month as a part-time job. If she is allowed to use it like this, Lin Yi feels it''s a pity, because the current situation of the Tang family requires a lot of money.


    "Hey, two beauties, don''t go. It''s less than ten o''clock. What are you doing back so early?"


    At this time, several small gangsters sitting at the table next to them immediately got up and stopped Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan. They had some playful faces on their faces, but they looked at the two women''s eyes, but they were indescribably presumptuous and provocative.


    "My aunt is in a good mood and doesn''t bother to argue with you. You''d better get away quickly, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll have bad luck today."


    Li Huanhuan said faintly.

 Chapter 1947

    "Bad luck? Just you want to make us bad luck?"


    Hearing Li Huanhuan''s words, the little gangsters immediately felt funny, as if they had heard some funny jokes.


    However, Tang Mengying, standing next to Li Huanhuan, shrunk her neck and looked at the little gangsters with a look of pity.


    These people may not know Li Huanhuan''s power, but Tang Mengying saw it with her own eyes. Even the more than 20 gangsters brought by Gao Xiaoming didn''t hurt her at all. Instead, they were abused. They didn''t want to. These guys simply didn''t know how to live or die.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just then, Lin Yi paid the bill and came back. Seeing this scene, he immediately understood what had happened. His standard of doing things has always been that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. If people offend me, they just kill a few gangsters. They dare to provoke them. It''s like looking for death.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance. If you''re funny, let these two women drink with us. That''s OK. Otherwise, I''ll definitely let you lie down and go out today."


    Led by the Yellow haired little gangster, he said arrogantly.


    "Let me lie down and go out? That sounds great."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were slightly cold.


    He is too lazy to take care of this kind of goods, but it doesn''t mean that others offended him. He can still be indifferent. He said coldly, "in that case, I''ll give you a chance. Now get out of here and disappear from my eyes. Otherwise, it''s too late to kneel down and kowtow later."


    "If you dare to talk to us like that, it seems that you want to propose a toast instead of a penalty."


    Several gangsters immediately stood up and surrounded Lin Yi. Look at their skilled movements. This is definitely not the first time they have done this. Moreover, maybe the reason why they just export provocation is to annoy Lin Yi, and then they can start.


    These are just the routines used by small gangsters to deal with others. It''s really not unusual.


    "Want to do it?"


    Lin Yi said slightly, "it''s a pity that I''m not interested in fighting with people like you. Huanhuan, you teach them a lesson. Remember, don''t kill them."


    "Why me again?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Li Huanhuan was a little unhappy. This guy was too lazy to do it himself. He even let himself do it with a girl. It''s not said that boys in this era have male chauvinism and like to protect girls, especially beautiful girls. Why is it just the opposite when they arrive here?


    Is this guy weird or isn''t he beautiful?


    Those little gangsters were also stunned when they heard Lin Yi''s words. They thought it was this guy who wanted to do it, so they began to provoke him. However, it seems that this is not the case now. Lin Yi didn''t plan to do it himself, but let this beautiful woman like the little fairy do it. What does this guy think?


    Lin Yi didn''t care what these people thought. After that, he pushed away a little gangster in front of him, and then pulled Tang Mengying out directly.


    Tang Mengying didn''t react yet. When she recovered, she found that she had been pulled out by Lin Yi. She subconsciously broke free. She was a little alarmed. Then she quickly changed the topic and asked, "don''t you worry about Huanhuan?"


    "What does she have to worry about? Don''t worry. The girl is good. As long as she wants, let alone seven or eight gangsters, even seven or eight or ten, there''s no problem at all. Just rest assured."


    Lin Yi said calmly.


    Tang Mengying was right to think about it. Gao Xiaoming brought many people to trouble him last time. As a result, Li Huanhuan suddenly appeared and directly hanged all those people. The scene at the door last time was even more dangerous, but it was still not difficult for Li Huanhuan, and the scene under his eyes was like a Pediatrics for a great master like Li Huanhuan, There is no challenge.


    "It''s unbelievable. Huanhuan is less than 20. Her skill is so powerful."


    Tang Mengying couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Lin Yi touched his nose and didn''t know what to say. Generally speaking, as long as he reached the first level of fan level, he would be comparable to those special warfare experts in the city. If he could reach the second and third levels of fan level, he would be able to crush them easily. He can be called an invincible hand in both vertical and horizontal cities.


    According to Lin Yi, even those so-called masters in the secular world are actually just the limit state of ordinary people. They cultivate external skills or some internal Qi training skills. At most, they are at the level of the first level, and their combat effectiveness may not reach the level 2 of the level.


    Li Huanhuan''s cultivation is the sixth level peak, and his combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of level seven experts. Let alone dealing with some small gangsters, even the so-called Wulin experts in the world are just so in front of Li Huanhuan.


    Sure enough, just as they finished, Li Huanhuan calmly walked out.


    Behind her, the seven or eight little gangsters who had just looked arrogant and proud turned pale and screamed repeatedly. Their sad appearance scared the little girl at the front desk to speak and shrank in a corner.


    "It''s done."


    Li Huanhuan clapped his hands, "let''s go."


    "OK."


    Lin Yi nodded and was about to drive.


    "You are so proud. Your Kung Fu is great. Do you know who our boss is? Our boss is Gao Xiaoming, a famous overlord in Jinyuan District. If you dare to fight with the Ming Gang, you are looking for death. There will be trouble coming soon. Wait for me."


    A little gangster shouted reluctantly, trying to find face in this way.


    Hearing that this guy was still unconvinced, Li Huanhuan immediately glared and wanted to turn around and go back to beat this guy, but Lin Yi stopped him. Li Huanhuan immediately understood that this guy mostly wanted to do it himself.


    "You just said, what Ming gang are you? You always shout Gao Xiaoming, don''t you? Is it Gao Xiaoming, the son of Gao Tai, the boss of Gaoshi group in Jinyuan District?"


    Lin Yi asked faintly.


    "Yes, yes, it''s boss Gao''s son. Boss Gao was also a gangster in his early years. He has a wide range of contacts in this area. Just wait for my bad luck."


    The little gangster sneered, as if he had seen Lin Yi''s miserable end.


    "It''s Gao Xiaoming. Call him over."


    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t get angry because of the arrogance of the gangster. To be honest, this kind of goods is not worth his anger. However, in this city, it''s not ideal to blindly use violence to solve problems. Since the other party has a background, let him call. Lin Yi wants to see if Gao Xiaoming dare to continue to fight against himself.

 Chapter 1948

    "You want our boss to come?"


    The little gangster was stunned when he heard Lin Yi''s words.


    They thought Lin Yi would be afraid of their boss Gao Xiaoming''s identity background, but what they didn''t expect was that this guy was not afraid at all and wanted their boss to come over, which made several gangsters doubt Lin Yi''s identity background for a while.


    Is it difficult that this guy who is not afraid of their boss also has a strong identity? It can''t be. If this is the case, they should behave like the sons and young masters of the top giants. How can such people come to this small barbecue shop for dinner?


    "Let you shout, don''t hurry?"


    Li Huanhuan stared, which made the little gangsters tremble.


    Just now, they thought Li Huanhuan was their prey and looked like a fairy. It was really beautiful, but now it''s better. When they looked at Li Huanhuan, they trembled one by one. This aunt was very violent just now. They were so big and had never been beaten so hard.


    "OK, OK, I''ll call now."


    The young man with yellow hair in the head quickly took out his mobile phone and called Gao Xiaoming. He was quickly connected there. He didn''t know if he was disturbed, so he was a little angry and scolded the young man as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Useless things, give them to me."


    Li Huanhuan didn''t bother to write with him. He grabbed the mobile phone directly, and then said coldly, "Gao Xiaoming, right? I''m your Aunt Li Huanhuan. We''re here at the barbecue shop now. Get over here right away, or I''ll call you once I see you in the future."


    After that, Li Huanhuan threw his mobile phone directly on the ground and smashed it in an instant.


    Goo.


    The Yellow haired young man swallowed his saliva and looked at Li Huanhuan with a bit of panic.


    Through the dialogue just now, the not weak IQ told the Yellow haired youth one thing. Most of the girls in front of him, like fairies, knew Gao Xiaoming and beat him


    "This is really a kick to the iron plate."


    The Yellow haired youth looked bitter.


    It''s nothing to beat Gao Xiaoming, and she''s still so arrogant. It''s conceivable that even if she doesn''t come from those top giants, she can''t provoke them. Maybe even Gao Xiaoming behind them can''t provoke them.


    Li Huanhuan didn''t care about him. He turned to Lin Yi and Tang Mengying, clapped his hands and said casually, "well, the problem is solved. It''s estimated that the guy who deserves to be beaten will come in a moment. If he dares not to come, hum..."


    There is no doubt that if Gao Xiaoming doesn''t give face, Li Huanhuan plans to talk to him.


    "Huanhuan, you are really... Domineering."


    Tang Mengying was stunned, and then expressed her heartfelt admiration for Li Huanhuan.


    If she is herself, she can only find a way to escape in case of such a thing, or call the police for help. However, if Li Huanhuan does, she will beat her directly. If it doesn''t work, she will beat you until she finally beats you.


    "Hum, it''s all a trifle. By the way, if you want to, follow me in the future. I''ll protect you. Even if you can make me happy, I can teach you some self-defense skills."


    Hearing Tang Mengying''s admiration, Li Huanhuan said proudly.


    "Really?"


    Tang Mengying''s eyes brightened.


    Although she doesn''t have such violent factors as Li Huanhuan, if she can learn some self-defense skills, it''s safer to go out on weekdays, and she won''t be as frightened as before.


    "Of course it''s true. Why? Don''t you believe it? Or do you think my strength is not as powerful as Lin Yi, so you want to learn from him?"


    Li Huanhuan raised her eyebrows.


    "No, no, of course I believe it. Er, wait, you mean, you can''t beat Lin Yi?"


    Tang Mengying waved her hand and indicated that she didn''t mean it, but then she was stunned. Li Huanhuan was powerful enough, but she didn''t seem to be Lin Yi''s opponent.


    "This..."


    Li Huanhuan just said it unintentionally. Now she doesn''t know how to explain. She doesn''t want to admit that she''s not as good as this guy.


    "Well, well, since Huanhuan has this idea, let Huanhuan teach you during your summer vacation. We people practice Kung Fu and get started faster. You can get started successfully in a month or two at most."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    He was still thinking about whether to teach Tang Mengying to practice. After all, once she practiced, she would be different from ordinary people. Tang Mengying was born in an ordinary family and had no dream of becoming a princess. She has always been safe. If she was involved in these things, it may not be a good thing.


    However, when Li Huanhuan said that she could teach her Kung Fu, Tang Mengying was very happy, which made Lin Yi suddenly understand. So it seems that he can find a way to teach her some means.


    "Hum, if you were in the previous place, you can really get started in a month or two, but here..."


    Li Huanhuan snorted.


    If you are practicing in the real fire gate of the hidden martial arts world, it''s OK to get started in a month or two, but this is the secular world. The aura is very thin, and it''s almost not enough for them to practice by themselves. The most important thing is to maintain the spiritual power in their bodies. Even if you teach Tang Mengying the cultivation method, it''s estimated that it will take a year or two to get started.


    "I''ll find a way to solve this problem."


    Lin Yi frowned. As long as he could arrange a gathering array, he believed that it would not be long before he could make a training place in the city that was not inferior to the real fire gate.


    It''s just that those materials are very difficult to find, but Lin Yi is not discouraged. When he takes the time, he will be able to collect them all in a short time. Then everything will not be a problem.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Tang Mengying shook her head in doubt. She didn''t understand the meaning of the dialogue between Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan, but it can be roughly analyzed that the two may have come from the same place before, and that place is much better than Nanyang city.


    Naturally, she will not know that Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan are here because of her.


    After about ten minutes, a BMW came at a gallop, stopped at the door of the barbecue shop, and ran down from the car. This person was Gao Xiaoming.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Gao Xiaoming slapped the Yellow haired youth in the face and said angrily, "why do you want to die? Even this aunt dares to offend?"


    With that, Gao Xiaoming ignored it and directly beat up the Yellow haired youth again. When the rest of the gangsters saw this scene, they felt that their future was extremely bleak. It is estimated that they had never thought that flirting with their sister would end up like this.

 Chapter 1949

    "Gao Xiaoming, I didn''t expect that your so-called Ming Gang is still developing very well. I thought it was just a student organization in Nanyang No. 1 middle school. Unexpectedly, it has developed into society. It seems that you have great skills."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Well... I don''t dare. I don''t have any skills. It depends on a little power at home. Moreover, it''s just a Ming gang. In your eyes, boss Lin, it''s like a mole ant. It''s really not worth mentioning, right?"


    Seeing the smile on Lin Yi''s face, Gao Xiaoming immediately trembled with fear, and then said with some respect and fear.


    Seeing Gao Xiaoming''s attitude is like a pug. The little gangsters turned pale just now. They relied on each other''s Pugs, which made them instantly realize that they had offended the real big people. Now they are dead. Gao Xiaoming will not let them go easily in the future.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, Tang Mengying was very surprised. She thought that after Gao Xiaoming came, the two sides had to have another war. Of course, the so-called war must end with Gao Xiaoming''s tragic end. However, she didn''t expect to see such a scene this time.


    Gao Xiaoming, who was originally extremely powerful and arrogant, was like a pug in front of Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan. Isn''t this guy the son of the boss of Gao''s group in Jinyuan District? Doesn''t he have a great second uncle? Why now?


    Tang Mengying took a deep look at Lin Yi. She was very smart. She immediately guessed the reason. If she didn''t guess wrong, it must be what Lin Yi did in it. That''s why Gao Xiaoming didn''t dare to have a trace of pride in front of him, and even had to curry favor with him in turn.


    "The affairs of rich and powerful families are really complicated."


    Tang Mengying took a deep breath and finally realized the gap between herself and Lin Yi and others. Gao Xiaoming has always been superior in front of her. She can do nothing with any means. However, this guy is nothing in front of Lin Yi.


    "Well, you''re right. It''s really not worth mentioning."


    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t give Gao Xiaoming any face. "It''s just that we rarely came out today and had a meal together. As a result, we were disturbed by your men. Huanhuan''s mood is not very good. Let your men be honest in the future. Otherwise, if you offend us again, don''t blame me for being unkind."


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Gao Xiaoming nodded quickly, but secretly slandered in his heart. This guy said he would not be humane next time, but he didn''t talk about it this time. Look at his dog legs. He was beaten and couldn''t get up. It''s estimated that he had a fracture early.


    If it''s human, what if it''s not? Don''t you want to kill?


    Gao Xiaoming is right. At present, the consequences of this matter are not serious. Otherwise, Lin Yi may really do something in a rage. Although this is an era of the rule of law and killing is a crime, it also depends on who it is for.


    Even if powerful people kill people, there are many ways to deal with it easily, or simply spend money to buy a double.


    "All right, let''s go quickly and don''t stand here."


    Lin Yi waved his hand, then went out to drive, took Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying and left directly.


    "This guy is really not an ordinary person. This Bentley costs at least millions. Even in our whole family, Dad can afford this kind of car. I''ve been grinding for a long time, and he just matched me with a BMW of about one million."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s Bentley, Gao Xiaoming''s eyes suddenly showed some envy.


    Some young people like them don''t like luxury cars and mansions. They are not only comfortable to use, but also the most important thing is that they can take out and force them. Once they go out, they can get the favor of countless beauties immediately, and then sing all night


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi drove directly to Tang Mengying''s house. He wanted to see Tang''s mother, but it was almost ten o''clock. It was not good to come to the door at this time, so he asked Tang Mengying to go back by himself.


    After Tang Mengying entered the house, Lin Yi drove back. When he returned to Yunjia villa, he found that the light in the living room was still on. It was estimated that it was the light left for them.


    "Lin Yi, Huanhuan, you''re back."


    Just then, a voice sounded.


    Lin Yi turned his head and saw yunshuang sitting on the sofa looking at things. His eyes suddenly showed a look of surprise and asked, "it''s almost ten o''clock. Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "I''m not sleepy. I had a cup of coffee and thought I''d go to bed later."


    Yunshuang shook her head, then looked at Lin Yi, hesitated, and said, "I heard from the secretary that the president of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum arranged you to get medicine. It''s not a job to treat patients and save people, is it?"


    "That''s true."


    Lin Yi was stunned. Unexpectedly, yunshuang asked himself about it and nodded immediately.


    "It''s too much. I told him in my letter to arrange for you to become the attending doctor, but he didn''t even listen to me. Isn''t he paying too much attention to my cloud family? I''ll talk to Wei Xuanxuan tomorrow and let the old man pack up for me and go away."


    Cloud frost frowned and said.


    It was obvious that she was very dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s arrangement and even wanted to work with Wei Xuanxuan to put pressure on the dean.


    Among the top shareholders of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the provincial capital Wei family is the major shareholder, while the cloud family is the second shareholder, accounting for about 40%. After all, the Wei family is the most professional, and it should be allowed to occupy a dominant position in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    However, yunshuang thinks that the old guy really underestimates Lin Yi. For a doctor, it is unacceptable for anyone to be insulted by this kind of medical skill. Yunshuang is worried that Lin Yi will be angry, or even angry at the cloud family or the Wei family. Therefore, she makes a quick decision and is very firm.


    "It''s not necessary. The dean is also responsible for the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. After all, I''m so young and I went in through the back door. If I''m directly responsible for treating patients and saving people, I''m afraid the Dean can''t sleep well."


    Lin Yi smiled. He didn''t think it had anything to do with it. Instead, he understood it very well. "Well, it has nothing to do with you. My client doesn''t think it has anything to do with it. Why are you angry? Go to bed quickly."

 Chapter 1950

    Night.


    Lin Yi did not practice, but directly relaxed everything and went to bed.


    For the cultivator, it''s nothing to stay awake for two or three days. If the spiritual power works once, it can resolve all sleepiness. Even when the cultivation reaches the level of Lin Yi, it can break the valley for a short time.


    However, Lin Yi did not want to do so.


    Because he always lives in the city, he should learn to work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Only in this way can he reconcile everything in daily life. If he often uses spiritual power, he will inevitably produce a proud psychology above all sentient beings.


    Lin Yi deeply knows that the world is very big. What he sees is far from the truth of the world. The world is also very complex. There are people outside the world. If he is so proud because of some accomplishments, he will suffer a great loss in the future.


    The next day.


    When Lin Yi woke up, he simply washed and then drove out to work.


    As for Li Huanhuan, she didn''t come out when she was asked to get up for dinner. Lin Yi guessed that the girl should brush the play again last night.


    Recently, Lin Yi found that Li Huanhuan has a very interesting place. When she brushes the play, she often sees the whole TV play day and night, black and white, and then... Even if she has spiritual cultivation, she will still feel sleepy.


    "Here you are, Dr. Lin."


    In the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    After seeing Lin Yi walk in, Dr. Wang, who was still chatting with people, immediately stood up and smiled politely. Many people were particularly surprised. I don''t know why Dr. Wang was so polite to this guy. They all said that Lin Yi was just a relationship through the back door?


    Of course, some people despise this. They think that Dr. Wang must want to curry favor with the forces behind Lin Yi, so he did so. Many people don''t like this kind of snob.


    However, Dr. Wang doesn''t care.


    These people don''t know Lin Yi''s real power, so they have such an attitude towards Lin Yi, but he knows it himself. Although Lin Yi looks very young, he is definitely a leading figure in the traditional Chinese medicine industry. He is unfathomable and really a demon.


    It''s impolite to say that as long as Lin Yi makes a move, there''s basically nothing to do with all kinds of old traditional Chinese medicine here. He alone is enough to be worth the whole traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. This is Lin Yi''s awesome place. It sounds incredible, but it exists so real.


    In Dr. Wang''s opinion, if we can curry favor with Lin Yi and reach a good relationship with the latter, we will definitely achieve more than becoming the president of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Dr. Wang, don''t be so polite. I''ll give you a hand from today. I looked at it yesterday. There are many colleagues in charge of dispensing medicine. I shouldn''t need my help. By the way, where''s your office? I''ll find a chair to move it."


    Lin Yi smiled and immediately said.


    "Oh, my office is... Forget it, no, I''ll help you move the chair."


    Dr. Wang just wanted to talk. Suddenly, he thought about it and hurried to move a chair for Lin Yi.


    Seeing him so diligent, Lin Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    Suddenly, I saw her front desk girl looking at herself. Lin Yi immediately pointed her lips around. She laughed and said, "what do you do with your eyes on me, girl? Do you know that if a woman is so interested in men, she will probably fall into the trap."


    "Fall into a fart."


    The girl at the front desk said angrily.


    Yesterday, she thought Lin Yi was very handsome. Most of the reason why she came to see a doctor was that she was suffering from the problem of being unable to stand up. However, later, she knew that this guy was a related household. Relying on his family''s wealth, power and background, she directly arranged to work in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    The girl at the front desk hates the rich, especially those who don''t do good things but do whatever they want. Therefore, she hates the house and under the black, and her attitude towards Lin Yi is not very good.


    Seeing this attitude, Lin Yi touched his nose and didn''t go on.


    He stood here for about five minutes. The Dean came in from the outside. Everyone said hello to the Dean, and so did Lin Yi. However, compared with those respectful doctors, his attitude was a little perfunctory.


    "This guy is so arrogant."


    Many people were even more dissatisfied with Lin Yi when they saw this scene.


    The reason why these doctors are so respectful to the dean is not only because the other party is their boss, but more importantly, the dean is one of the famous top leaders in the current traditional Chinese medicine industry and a great man.


    On weekdays, the most common traditional Chinese medicine is to see him online. When can they get in close contact? Now, the establishment of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum just gives them this opportunity. In addition, although the president has powerful medical skills and amazing influence, he has no shelf for them, which makes everyone more respectful.


    But now there is such a guy as Lin Yi, who doesn''t have much respect for the dean. He just shouts symbolically. This is what makes them most unhappy. Perhaps in their opinion, Lin Yi is not qualified to do so.


    "Lin Yi, how do you feel in this hospital?"


    For Lin Yi''s attitude, the Dean smiled and didn''t take it to heart. Instead, he asked Lin Yi very friendly.


    "It feels very good. The people here are very kind, and their work is very easy. In their spare time, they can also play gun games and Warcraft. I like it here."


    Lin Yi said truthfully.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the people suddenly darkened.


    They all think that working here needs to be more serious. After all, it''s a medical school. It''s not an ordinary job. There can''t be any careless place. But Lin Yi regards it as a place to do whatever he wants.


    Play gun games and Warcraft in your spare time? This guy is obviously ignorant and wastes his youth. How can he be so calm and calm?


    "Hehe, just be happy."


    The Dean patted him on the shoulder and sighed. It seemed that the boy was too decadent.


    However, the dean is not Lin Yi''s elder after all, and he doesn''t bother to take care of these. Although he is asked to be responsible for filling medicine, the Dean also secretly said that he should be free here and don''t let him be responsible for those important affairs, otherwise it would be bad if something went wrong.


    And at this time


    "Dr. Lin, here comes the chair you want. I finally found it in the warehouse. It''s the same as the dean and leaders. Do you have a look?"


    Dr. Wang hurried over with a big chair. As soon as he said this, the whole audience immediately quieted down.

 Chapter 1951

    "What do you mean, Dr. Wang?"


    Seeing this scene, the Dean was stunned for a few seconds, and then his face was not very good-looking.


    In his eyes, although Lin Yi has some background and can even connect with forces such as the provincial capital Wei family and Nanyang Yun family, how can president Wang say that he is also the real doctor of their traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? Is it flattering to treat Lin Yi with such an attitude?


    "Dean, why are you here?"


    Dr. Wang was stunned when he saw that the Dean came. Then he reacted and immediately explained, "Dean, Dr. Lin thought the job of filling medicine was very boring, and basically several other people could complete it without his help, so he wanted to go to my office. I happened to go upstairs and moved a chair down by the way."


    This explanation... Is far fetched.


    There are some murmurs in everyone''s heart. However, after all, Dr. Wang is also an old traditional Chinese medicine. After being promoted from the work of medicine making, he is now in the same level with them. Naturally, these people don''t want to offend Dr. Wang for no reason, so no one says anything sarcastic now.


    "Dr. Wang, I know that it''s overqualified to take charge of medicine with your medical skills, but before, it was just established in our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, so everything is being adjusted. Don''t have any resentment against me. At the same time, if you want to rise, it''s the right way to treat the disease and save people. Being responsible is the right way. Everything else is empty, okay?"


    The dean said earnestly.


    "This..."


    After hearing this, Dr. Wang''s face changed slightly and immediately said, "you''re welcome, Dean."


    The Dean didn''t say anything. He glanced at Lin Yi, and then went upstairs and left.


    Seeing the Dean disappear, many doctors are relieved, and then look at Lin Yi and Dr. Wang. It seems that the Dean has the same idea as them. He thinks that Dr. Wang is close to Lin Yi in order to get the support of the people behind Lin Yi.


    However, as everyone knows, the Dean hates such people most. It is estimated that Dr. Wang''s performance will disappoint the Dean very much. However, they are just ordinary colleagues. They may not know each other a month ago. Naturally, they just point to the end without mentioning more with Dr. Wang, and then they are busy.


    "It seems that Dr. Wang left a bad impression on the dean."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Dr. Lin, don''t make fun of me."


    Dr. Wang looked hard and said nothing. He moved his chair and walked towards his office. Each attending doctor had his own office. Those patients would randomly select a doctor to diagnose and treat themselves according to the selected number.


    Originally, Dr. Wang was just a doctor in charge of filling medicine. To put it simply, those doctors prescribed medicine, and then Dr. Wang filled the medicine for the patient according to the prescribed prescription. He was an employee, not a doctor, because he didn''t see the patient, but just a staff member similar to the front desk.


    To be honest, Dr. Wang is also an old Chinese medicine. He really looks down on people. The Dean probably thinks that this is why Dr. Wang is uncomfortable and gets close to Lin Yi.


    But only Dr. Wang himself knows what the situation is. Others don''t know who Lin Yi is, but he can vaguely understand some. But just the tip of the iceberg is enough for him to do so, let alone please. What can he do even in front of and behind the horse?


    If you can get a true message from the other party, it can also make his medical skills improve a lot in an instant. After all, this is a master of Yin-Yang medicine.


    "Well, stop complaining and go to work."


    Lin Yi smiled and said nothing more, but turned and walked towards the office.


    Dr. Wang''s office is not small. After all, it is also used to receive patients. It''s not just a private office. Lin Yi sits in the chair next to him and takes out his mobile phone to play games. He is very dedicated. As for treating patients and saving people?


    Isn''t Dr. Wang still here.


    "Dr. Lin, you..."


    Seeing this appearance, Dr. Wang was unable to laugh or cry.


    "The Dean just asked me to fill the medicine, but those people didn''t let me touch those. There''s no way, so I had to come to you. The Dean usually won''t be bored and wander around. So, I''ll play games here. What''s the problem?"


    Lin Yi shrugged and said carelessly.


    "No, no problem."


    Dr. Wang was speechless, shook his head, and then began to receive the patient.


    Time passed quickly. Two hours passed in the twinkling of an eye. The hospital was really busy. Many patients were assigned to Dr. Wang.


    Those patients left with the prescription prescribed by Dr. Wang and thanked Dr. Wang very much. When they saw Lin Yi, they were speechless. They didn''t know what the young man in white coat was doing.


    Say doctor, No.


    Moreover, such a young traditional Chinese medicine is generally an intern at most, that is, to start with those doctors.


    But it''s even less like an assistant.


    After all, Dr. Wang is still here to seriously treat patients. How dare he, an assistant, sit and play mobile games unscrupulously? Is it family? Or a powerful relationship?


    Everyone thinks so.


    But Lin Yi doesn''t bother to explain. It''s just related households. He doesn''t have any future here. If he wants to, he can easily become famous in the whole medical community, but it''s not interesting, right?


    "Old man, this is a serious cardiovascular disease. I can''t help it. At most, I''ll just give you a few prescriptions for health preservation, but if it''s cured... It''s difficult to do with my medical skills."


    Dr. Wang is treating a patient at the moment. After careful diagnosis and treatment, he sighed and said helplessly.


    Hearing the speech, the old man across the table was disappointed.


    "It''s all right. It''s not your fault. I''ve been treated in a large hospital before. Those Western doctors also said that my situation was very serious. Even if I had an operation, the success rate was very low. They also asked me to go home to provide for the elderly. Basically, I gave up the treatment. Hey."


    The old man sighed, "I thought the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine left by my ancestors could help me. Now it seems that I take it for granted."


    "This..."


    When Dr. Wang heard the speech, he could not help frowning, hesitated, looked at Lin Yi next to him, and asked tentatively, "Dr. Lin, what do you think of this...?"


    "Sit and watch, or else?"


    Lin Yi said without raising his head.


    Dr. Wang was speechless. He wanted to ask Lin Yi if there was any way to treat him.

 Chapter 1952

    "Who is this little brother?"


    Seeing that Dr. Wang was so respectful to the young man next to him, the old man immediately asked with some doubts.


    "This is also the doctor of our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Although he hasn''t started treating patients yet, his medical skills have reached the peak, which is much better than me. I can''t help you with this disease, so I want him to have a try."


    Dr. Wang said with a smile.


    "Dr. Wang, are you fooling me? He looks like a child in his twenties. How can he be better than you?"


    The old man thought it was incredible.


    Before he came, he heard from his family that the backstage of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not simple. He has attracted a large number of top traditional Chinese medicine. In terms of overall medical skills, it can be called the top level of Nanyang city. Any doctor is a famous figure and a senior doctor. He came to see it now.


    However, now Dr. Wang told him that the young man sitting next to him playing games was more powerful than his medical skills, which made the old man feel a little incredible. Most importantly, since the young man''s medical skills were so powerful, why didn''t he even get the qualification to practice medicine?


    This is not self contradictory.


    "This... I don''t know how to explain, but in fact it is."


    Dr. Wang said with a wry smile.


    Hearing the speech, the old man couldn''t help frowning.


    He didn''t have too much doubt about Dr. Wang''s words, because the other party didn''t need to do so, and once something went wrong, it would be harmful to the whole TCM Museum, and it would damage his own future.


    Now he says that the young man''s medical skills are better than him. Is it true?


    Why didn''t you get the doctor''s qualification certificate? Is there another mystery?


    "Dr. Lin, is it convenient for you to have a look?"


    Dr. Wang asked cautiously, as if he didn''t dare to disturb Lin Yi playing games.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll push the tower soon. I''m Hou Yi invincible. Wait a minute..."


    Lin Yi said, speeding up the action on his hand. Dr. Wang glanced and found a sign of five kills flashed on it. He was surprised and shocked by Dr. Lin''s game level. According to one of his nephews, it was very difficult to get five kills in the game.


    As for the old man, a trace of doubt flashed on his face.


    The young man looks unreliable. Can he really cure the disease and save people?


    If the young man said it himself, perhaps the old man would not believe it, but since Dr. Wang is so respectful to him, it shows that the young man may be really capable. It doesn''t hurt to let him see. Anyway, Dr. Wang is staring here.


    "Well, successfully explode the crystal and rise to the golden stage."


    Lin Yi seemed relieved. Then he put his mobile phone aside and looked up at the old man. Although he asked carelessly, "are you sleepless and dreamy, your limbs are weak all year round, the work and rest time is reversed, and you are particularly sleepy? You will feel heartache on rainy days, and it is easy to lose your breath when you are angry?"


    "Yes, young man, you are so divine. You have all the symptoms you said."


    After hearing Lin Yi say so much, the old man was stunned. Then he reacted and was very excited. For a moment, his blood pressure increased a little. "Young man, since you can see at a glance, can you save me?"


    "Small problem."


    Lin Yi glanced at Dr. Wang. "I''ll give the old man a prescription. I said, you write."


    "Oh, good."


    Dr. Wang was stunned, and then quickly picked up the paper and pen.


    Lin Yi prescribed more than 70 medicines in a row, then told him how much to use and how much to take, and then picked up his mobile phone to continue playing games.


    "Er... Dr. Lin, that''s all right?"


    Dr. Wang was stunned and asked with some hesitation.


    "What else do you want? Let me play acupuncture for the old man? If I play acupuncture and moxibustion and cooperate with drug treatment, it is estimated that the old man can come over in three days, but my lowest price is one million... How can people like me do it easily."


    Lin Yi said impatiently, "OK, the prescription is ready. Take the prescription to dispense the medicine, and then fry and drink the medicine on time. You can adjust it in half a month to a month. Don''t talk nonsense. I play games."


    Dr. Wang was burnt outside and tender inside by Lei.


    He knows that Lin Yi''s medical skills are unfathomable. Such a person must be a powerful figure in his familiar field and have his own temper, but he didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so... Personality.


    The lowest price is one million... It sounds like a sky high price. However, Dr. Wang is well-informed and knows that those really top medical masters are sky high in every shot. Even if they are sky high, they may not be able to do it. It depends on their mood.


    The master of medical ethics is a real top figure in the medical field. Even national leaders are very excited. This kind of person has a high status in society. How can he do it casually?


    One million... It''s really cost-effective for Lin Yi.


    However, this is just a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It is estimated that few people have the courage to spend one million at a time for treatment. Most importantly, Lin Yi is not a legendary figure. Although he has not weak medical skills, to be realistic, he is just a medical assistant who has not even obtained the medical qualification certificate in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "In that case, don''t bother Dr. Lin."


    Dr. Wang smiled awkwardly, no longer bothered Lin Yi to play the game, handed the prescription to the old man, and then smiled and said, "old man, Dr. Lin has prescribed a prescription for you. If you believe it, you can fill the prescription according to the prescription. You can see the effect in half a month to a month."


    The old man was unmoved. He just looked at Lin Yi with some excitement. Immediately, under the staring eyes of Dr. Wang, the old man said, "Dr. Lin, I have a million. Really, you can''t see through it. But my son is a billionaire. A mere one million is not a thing at all. He has tens of millions of money to honor me every year. Please treat me quickly. I want to get better soon. Um... What''s my name? Oh, yes, spend money to buy time."


    Seeing the old man''s serious face, Dr. Wang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He didn''t know what to say.


    His personal wealth may be one million, but it''s only one million. At present, he''s still a little shocked to see someone spend one million for treatment. This kind of thing generally only exists in legends. He didn''t expect that he was really qualified to see it.


    "Money is great? HMM... forget it, I just said. Since you have money, I''ll cure you. Wait until I finish this one."


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly and then continued to play the game.

 Chapter 1953

    Now.


    The atmosphere of the office is honey awkward.


    Dr. Wang smiled and chatted with the old man, but the content of the chat was a little awkward. There was nothing to talk about. As for Lin Yi, he focused on playing games.


    Dr. Wang didn''t dare to urge, but as for the old man, he also showed no concern. An expert has to have an expert''s temper. Otherwise, how can he show his majesty?


    About twenty minutes later, Lin Yi put down his cell phone.


    Dr. Wang glanced secretly and couldn''t help taking a breath. The special thief was also powerful. He took another MVP and killed the enemy directly.


    "Well, Dr. Wang, you should have a sterilized silver needle here. Bring it to me and I''ll treat the old man."


    Lin Yi said.


    Dr. Wang didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly turned and took out the silver needle from the disinfection cabinet. As a doctor, the use of silver needle treatment is not uncommon. Dr. Wang also dabbled in it.


    "Take off your coat and lie flat on the sofa."


    Lin Yi glanced at the old man and said faintly.


    The old man also knew that he had to listen to the doctor at the moment and did it immediately.


    Lin Yi moved a chair and sat down. He didn''t touch the silver needle, but just picked it with his fingers. The dozens of silver needles directly suspended out of thin air. Under the stunned gaze of Dr. Wang, the silver needle quickly pierced the acupoint on the old man''s chest.


    "This is... It''s amazing. Dr. Lin deserves to be Dr. Lin."


    Dr. Wang took a deep breath and thought it was incredible.


    This is the finger hook. Those silver needles act like they have life. It really has some impact on his cognition in the field of science and physics. According to Dr. Wang, there are many medical leaders in the society, but those who can do this should not have been born yet?


    Dozens of silver needles were pricked repeatedly, and the frequency and speed were too fast for people to respond. Lin Yi waved his hand, a touch of spiritual power invisible to the naked eye, slowly penetrated into the heart along the trembling silver needle, and immediately spread to all aspects of cardiovascular system.


    The old man felt so comfortable that he couldn''t help crying out.


    Lin Yi drew from the corner of his mouth, and then quietly continued to apply the needle.


    But Dr. Wang was even more stunned. Especially seeing the old man''s ruddy face and ecstatic expression, he couldn''t help swallowing his breath and looked at Lin Yi with some fear. He didn''t know what Dr. Lin had done to make the old man make such a sound. It was terrible to think about it.


    After about ten minutes, Lin Yi took back the silver needle, immediately turned back to his chair, picked up his mobile phone and continued playing games, "Well, Dr. Wang, you put away the silver needle and disinfect it. The old man, I have treated you. Come back and send you a million. Drink the medicine according to the prescription and you can recover in three days at most. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t bother me playing games."


    When the old man put on his clothes, he only felt very comfortable. His originally weak limbs became very favorable, and his heart beat very hard. It didn''t look like he was sick before. At this moment, the old man felt as if he had been reborn.


    "Incredible, it''s incredible."


    The old man kept repeating in his mouth, and then respectfully said to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, I''ll have someone send the diagnosis money right away. By the way, can you leave me a contact information? I''ll see you next time."


    "I treat people purely by fate. If you can find me next time, I''ll treat you. If you can''t find me, forget it. Go."


    Lin Yi said without raising his head.


    At the same time, he had clicked the match, and soon entered the game. He directly selected Hou Yi in seconds, and then started a new round of the game.


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Seeing that Lin Yi was not interested, the old man did not force it immediately. He said respectfully, and then hurried away with the prescription.


    Dr. Wang was stunned at the whole process.


    Now he finally understands why Lin Yi doesn''t care about his own treatment and future. It''s easy to have such medical skills and want to make money and fame.


    Dr. Wang earns a lot of money by treating patients and saving people diligently. He earns twenty or thirty thousand a month, but compared with Lin Yi, it''s almost a waste.


    Because when this guy makes a move, it''s directly one million, which adds up to less than half an hour.


    One million in half an hour... And according to people''s meaning, this is still the lowest one million. Doesn''t that mean that people want to be billionaires, that''s every minute?


    "Well, hurry to treat the next patients. First, I won''t do it unless I meet a problem you can''t solve."


    Lin Yi said lazily. While talking, he was playing games without raising his head. By the way, he also asked, "by the way, Dr. Wang, can you play games?"


    "No... but I can learn."


    Dr. Wang shook his head and then thought that this might be an opportunity to contact the big man. He immediately opened his mouth and said that he could learn.


    "No, you ordinary people have average skills. I can kill the whole audience at the beginning of playing now. It''s estimated that I will be promoted to a higher level soon... If you play, I have to take you. Forget it."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    Dr. Wang only felt a sharp pain in his chest. Looking at Lin Yi''s serious face, Dr. Wang thought it was not good. Although you are an elder, do you want to look down on people?


    Lin Yi naturally doesn''t know Dr. Wang''s broken thoughts. At the moment, he is still concentrating on playing games.


    After curing a patient, Dr. Wang subconsciously turned his head and found that Lin Yi played another MVP. He immediately shut up and stopped talking. This guy not only has great medical skills, but also has a good talent for playing games.


    However, he didn''t know that Lin Yi was different from ordinary people, especially after he became a level-9 top master, his reaction and thinking speed were much faster than those top players, which led him to adapt very quickly no matter what he did, including playing games.


    "Next."


    Dr. Wang said to the phone that he could receive the next patient now.


    When the next patient appeared, Dr. Wang was stunned. Because what appeared in front of him was a beautiful little beauty, he couldn''t help asking, "this beauty, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I..."


    The little beauty hesitated. Her face was slightly red. She didn''t know what to say. It seemed difficult to speak.


    Seeing this, Dr. Wang frowned. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. If the other party doesn''t cooperate, it''s difficult for him to determine whether his diagnosis is right, unless it''s a genius like Lin Yi. Thinking of this, he subconsciously looked at Lin Yi, and Lin Yi''s words stunned both of them.

 Chapter 1954

    "Her great aunt is here. It''s more serious than ordinary people, but fortunately, it''s not a serious disease. Just prescribe some medicine to replenish blood and nourish yuan for her. Remember, don''t be too fierce, pay attention to the change of yin and Yang of the medicine, and don''t affect people''s college entrance examination."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    While talking, he threw his mobile phone on the table. It was another MVP, killing 20 heads in a row. One person led the whole audience, which can be said to be very beautiful.


    "This..."


    Dr. Wang took a breath.


    He just saw it clearly. When the little beauty came in, Lin Yi was playing a group war and just took the time to glance. It''s the same reason that ordinary people subconsciously looked up when they heard the voice, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yi just looked at it, and then diagnosed his condition.


    Isn''t that awesome?


    The little beauty was also shocked. She really didn''t understand how Lin Yi saw it. She immediately couldn''t care to blush and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. If you can eat it thoroughly, it''s easy to diagnose the patient''s condition. Unless you encounter a particularly serious type, you don''t even need to ask."


    Lin Yi won several games in a row. He seems to be in a good mood. It''s rare to explain more, "as for why you can think of seeing a doctor at a glance, there''s no way. Occupational disease."


    "Dr. Lin, senior Lin, your explanation is impeccable."


    Dr. Wang stretched out his thumb and looked respectful and speechless.


    Practicing traditional Chinese medicine together to the peak can indeed achieve what Lin Yi said. However, most doctors have to repeatedly verify with the patient and diagnose the pulse in order to make sure that their diagnosis is OK. He has never seen such an instant result like Lin Yi.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is so powerful. I thought it could only be used to repair the body."


    The little beauty exclaimed.


    "Well, prescribe the medicine."


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense. He glanced at Dr. Wang and said faintly.


    "Oh, good."


    Dr. Wang reacted and quickly prescribed the medicine according to what Lin Yi said. After writing the prescription, he handed it to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, do you have a look?"


    "It''s OK. That''s it. It''s not a serious disease."


    Lin Yi glanced casually, and then said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Dr. Wang breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was also very confident in his own medical skills, he had to be nervous in front of Lin Yi. In particular, he was deeply aware of the gap between the two when he thought of a prescription that Lin Yi had casually prescribed to him before.


    Apart from other things, Lin Yi studied the kind of prescription he prescribed for him for several days. So far, he has not studied and understood the principle. It seems that there is not only the way of yin and Yang, but also the way of five elements. It involves too deep a level, making him a little dizzy.


    "Beauty, your prescription has been written. Now go and get the medicine."


    Dr. Wang handed the prescription to the little beauty, said a word, and then prepared to receive the next patient.


    The little beauty blinked and looked at Lin Yi curiously. Suddenly, her eyes turned to the mobile phone on the table. When she saw the game Lin Yi played, her eyes lit up, "you also play this game. What stage? Do you want me to take you?"


    "At present, it seems to be gold."


    Lin Yi shrugged. "What position do you have? Ordinary people are not qualified to take me."


    "Glory king, understand?"


    The little beauty raised her chin. Glory is a very high level. She is a top expert among all promising players.


    "That''s OK. Add a friend and play together when you''re free."


    Lin Yi felt it didn''t matter. He stretched and found a charger to charge his mobile phone. "I just started playing yesterday. Now there are not many heroes. If you play with me, you''d better give me assistance, because I can only play shooter."


    "Yesterday, yesterday?"


    The little beauty''s face was stiff. When she saw Lin Yi''s MVP, she won four fifths of the head. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    After making friends with each other, the little beauty left.


    "Dr. Lin, senior Lin, I really admire you now. It''s just to see a doctor. You not only easily made a million dollars, but also successfully got a sister and asked the beauty to take the initiative to add your friends. It''s amazing. I admire you."


    Dr. Wang said with an exclamation on his face.


    "You think too much. I''m not interested in beautiful women."


    Lin Yi shook his head. Seeing that he didn''t believe it, he immediately laughed, "I''m more interested in you. Do you want to know?"


    Doctor Wang''s heart was cold.


    At noon, they had a meal together, ignoring the strange eyes of the people around them.


    "Dr. Lin, I don''t understand. Why don''t you explain the situation to the dean? Although you are young, I''m afraid even the Dean may not be your opponent. It''s too talented to be a medicine boy taking medicine?"


    Dr. Wang doesn''t understand.


    "Because I''m lazy, and I''m just a job. It''s not a big deal, so I''ll arrange it casually. Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has a great reputation in Nanyang city. If I can have a job here, I won''t lose my share."


    Lin Yi said carelessly.


    Dr. Wang was speechless and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Dr. Lin, you are really a clean stream in the medical field."


    After holding it for a long time, Dr. Wang said.


    "I also think so. Today''s young people are too impetuous. They always think about fame, wealth and money. They think that''s all the pursuit of life, but in my opinion, it''s meaningless."


    Lin Yi sighed and then said, "you see, it''s good for me to earn $18 million. I occasionally hang and beat those medical leaders, and then live my own small life."


    "Er..."


    Hearing the previous paragraph, Dr. Wang thought it was very reasonable. The essential job of doctors is to treat patients and save people. However, many doctors now attach too much importance to money, fame and wealth. Some ignore the basics, which is really meaningless.


    But when he heard the second half of Lin Yi, Dr. Wang immediately took back what he said. He didn''t agree with this.


    It''s okay to make $18 million?


    Sorry, 99% of Chinese doctors may not earn so much in their life.


    What kind of medical leaders do you hang and beat occasionally?


    Hehe, if the medical leader is so easy to hang, can he be regarded as a medical leader?


    "Dr. Lin, you are pulling hatred."


    Dr. Wang couldn''t help laughing bitterly. If this word spread, it might be treated by people.

 Chapter 1955

    After lunch, Lin Yi sat in Dr. Wang''s office and continued playing games. As for Dr. Wang, he took advantage of the noon break.


    Don''t feel that the doctor''s work is very easy. Every day, that is, sitting there to see the patient and talking, but in fact, the doctor is very tired. There may be no loss of physical strength, but it''s hard to bear it all morning. Don''t say it, and the fatigue of energy is also very serious.


    Dr. Wang received many patients this morning. Although Lin Yi occasionally gave advice, he was still a little tired. After all, he just became a regular and didn''t adapt very well.


    "Dr. Lin, I''ve just finished my meal. Do you want two games?"


    At this time, a message suddenly flashed on Lin Yi''s mobile phone. When I clicked it, I found that it was the little beauty in the morning. At this time, I had just finished dinner, so I asked Lin Yi to play two games.


    Lin Yi did not refuse. He responded casually, then logged in to the game interface, and then entered the matching.


    "Dr. Lin, can you hear me?"


    The little beauty''s voice came, and she turned on the microphone.


    "Yes, you can choose an assistant to follow me."


    Lin Yi turned on the microphone and said calmly.


    "Do you really want me to be your assistant? I''m the king. Oh, by the way, we''re playing match, not man-machine. If you don''t have the strength, it''s easy to reduce the winning rate..."


    The voice of the little beauty came.


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s try two games first."


    Lin Yi responded calmly.


    Then the two sides opened the game. Lin Yi was still his own personality. He directly chose Hou Yi in seconds at the beginning. There was no way. He just opened the account yesterday. There were few heroes, so Hou Yi played well, especially when he developed in the later stage. Basically, he killed one by one.


    Seeing Lin Yi say so, the little beauty stopped talking. She chose an assistant and followed Lin Yi.


    At the moment, in a restaurant with elegant environment opposite Nanyang No. 1 middle school, near the window, a little beauty is sitting there. When the game starts, Hei hei smiles, it seems that there is some conspiracy.


    "Xiao Xue, although I don''t play this game very much, I also know some rules. You are a king with gold to match. Basically, the opposite side is full of experts. How do you let others play? There is no game experience."


    The little beauty is called Xiao Xue.


    Sitting opposite Xiao Xue, she is also a pretty girl. She looks at Xiao Xue strangely. This girl friend never brings a rookie to play games. Now why is she suddenly interested in playing games with a talented person?


    "You don''t understand. This guy is unusual. I''ve never seen such a strange person."


    Xiao Xue shook her head. She was very interested in Lin Yi.


    Being able to see her at a glance and analyze her condition and that she should take the college entrance examination is not something that ordinary people can do. At least, Xiao Xue has seen countless traditional Chinese medicine, but no one has ever had Lin Yi''s eyesight.


    When she invited Lin Yi to play games together, she also had to understand each other''s thoughts, because when playing games, many people who appear to be gentlemen often reveal their true character, which are difficult to find in ordinary days.


    But when she learned that Lin Yi started playing the game yesterday, she was really a little shocked. She played the golden section in less than a day and a half. Is this really not a joke?


    She made a careful investigation. The other party''s game registration time is indeed yesterday. Now, she wants to try the other party''s real combat power. Moreover, there is a certain idea why she pulls the other party to match together


    "Hey, hey, I think this guy is very cold, so I want to see how he can deal with the current situation."


    Xiao Xue smiled, "I''m the king, and I also pulled three other game friends. The lowest is the diamond stage. In this way, the five enemies are almost at the level of king and diamond. I''d like to see how he should play..."


    "You are too bad."


    The beauty opposite shook her head helplessly. She seemed to know Xiao Xue''s character very well for a long time, so she didn''t show too much surprise. She just had some pity for the guy who was stared at by Xiao Xue. This is a famous little devil in Nanyang No. 1 middle school. If she was stared at, she would be unlucky.


    "A teammate took the first drop of blood."


    Xiao Xue picked her eyebrows, which seemed to be some accident. Then when she saw the hero''s head, her face suddenly stiffened, "this guy... Just a gold, even took a blood in the king''s Bureau? Do you want this?"


    "Huh?"


    After hearing this, the beauty opposite Xiao Xue began to be interested. She simply got up and sat next to Xiao Xue to watch her play games, and then frowned.


    Xiao Xue used the assistant to follow Lin Yi down the road. They pushed the tower all the way and pushed one tower away as fast as possible. Then they began to swim for support, followed by


    Second kill!


    Three kills!


    Four kills!


    five kills!


    ¡­¡­


    In less than twenty minutes, the game was over.


    Seeing Hou Yi''s MVP on the settlement interface, as well as the head of up to 27 and the number of killed people with zero, and then looking at his four bars one to help kill 21, Xiao Xue fell silent for a time.


    "You are a good assistant, much better than the rookie I used to play with."


    Lin Yi lightly replied, "play again when you''re free. Your mobile phone is dead again."


    Then Lin Yi got off the line.


    Sitting in the restaurant, Xiao Xue looked at Lin Yi''s words and remained silent.


    "Xiao Xue, are you sure this is gold? Not a professional racer?"


    The best friend next to Xiao Xue also took a breath. In the war record just now, Lin Yi almost killed four fifths of the heads alone. This is a high-end war, not a man-machine fight.


    "I was a little hit."


    Xiao Xue looked dejected, especially when she saw what Lin Yi said: you are a good assistant, much better than the rookie I played with before.


    "Xiao Xue, now the college entrance examination is coming, don''t be infatuated with handsome boys or it will affect the play of the college entrance examination."


    My best friend suddenly reminded me.


    Xiao Xue''s face turned red. "Where is it? You think too much."


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    The old man came again, followed by two men in suits, carrying a box and a brocade flag.


    "Dr. Lin, this is a million yuan. I brought it to you. In addition, this banner is also for you."


    The old man asked his men to put things in front of Lin Yi and said respectfully.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi glanced and responded faintly. He didn''t feel excited because of a million yuan. It was just that he was too lazy to do it, so he deliberately set the threshold. In fact, if he really didn''t want to treat his disease, he wouldn''t do it for 100 million yuan.

 Chapter 1956

    Time passed quickly, and a week passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Yi doesn''t stay in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum every day. Anyway, he just hangs a name. He goes occasionally and doesn''t go occasionally. The president and other leaders don''t bother to care about him. It''s just that he has a free meal in the hospital. He earns thousands of wages a month, which won''t have any impact.


    Lin Yi was also happy with their disregard.


    Nanyang No. 1 middle school, on the playground.


    Lin Yi stood under the tree and silently watched Tang Mengying in PE class. He didn''t bother until class was over.


    "Lin Yi? Why are you here?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned and was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi would come to Nanyang No. 1 middle school.


    "There''s nothing to do, so I''ll come and see you."


    Lin Yi said softly.


    "Well."


    Tang Mengying nodded, but her face was red. I don''t know if she thought of something. Lin Yi came to her specially. If there''s nothing serious, then


    "You think too much. I really just came to have a look."


    Seeing Tang Mengying''s uncertain face, Lin Yi shrugged, "if you don''t like it, can I go?"


    After that, Lin Yi turned to go.


    "Oh, no, no, no, No."


    Tang Mengying quickly reached out and grabbed Lin Yi. "I didn''t mean anything else, but I was a little surprised. I didn''t expect you to come here to find me. Now the college entrance examination is coming. The security in the school is more than twice that in the past. People outside the school are strictly prohibited from entering and leaving. How did you get in?"


    "I found Gao Xiaoming. The boy arranged it for me."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    Now, Gao Xiaoming, the arrogant campus bully in the past, is gone and replaced by Lin Yi''s lackeys.


    If Lin Yi wants to enter Nanyang No. 1 middle school, he can contact yunshuang for help, but he doesn''t think it''s necessary. After all, yunshuang is not an ordinary rich second generation. She is still the CEO of Yunshi group and has a lot of business. It''s unreasonable for her to help deal with such a small matter.


    "So it is."


    Tang Mengying nodded, suddenly realized, and immediately smiled, "by the way, I don''t know how you did it. Now Gao Xiaoming is very obedient. He gave me a drink last time in PE class, which made me wonder if he was going to give me medicine."


    "If he dares to give you medicine, I dare to kill his family."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. It sounded like a joke. However, Tang Mengying felt a little uncomfortable. It was an intuition from the heart.


    "I''m quite curious to say. Is there still physical education in your school at this time? Generally speaking, shouldn''t we all study hard and prepare for the college entrance examination at this time?"


    Lin Yi changed the subject and asked.


    "It''s natural to work hard, but proper relaxation is also essential. If you sit in the classroom every day to review, it''s easy to develop some physical problems, resulting in decreased immunity. It''s not good for review. Occasional relaxation is good for your health."


    Tang Mengying said with a smile.


    "Well, it makes some sense."


    Lin Yi understood, nodded, silently calculated in his heart, and immediately said, "there are five days left for the college entrance examination. Today is just Friday. Shall I take you out after school?"


    "Go out and play?"


    Tang Mengying wondered.


    "Yes, I''m going to take you out to relax. By the way, how about going to KTV to sing? I know a good KTV. The environment is very good."


    Lin Yi said.


    ¡°KTV£¿¡±


    Tang Mengying''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Lin Yi with a smile, "are you sure you don''t want to bubble me?"


    "Why don''t you say whether to go or not? Even if you don''t, I can take Huanhuan and play together."


    Lin Yi shrugged, too lazy to explain too much.


    Sometimes it''s better not to explain than not to explain. After all, there is a good saying that explanation is a cover up, and cover up is true, so Lin Yi simply chose not to explain.


    "OK, then pick me up after school."


    Tang Mengying thought for a moment and nodded.


    Her performance seems very ordinary, but only she knows the tension and joy in her heart. From small to large, Tang Mengying has never been to KTV. It''s not that no one invited her, but she is disgusted with those people, so she hasn''t been there. She always goes to school, goes to school and goes home safely.


    If it was an invitation from other men, Tang Mengying refused directly if she didn''t want to.


    But Lin Yi is different. Not to mention that Lin Yi helped her a lot, she has always been very grateful. More importantly, she has no aversion to Lin Yi. If the other party is really that kind of Playboy, it is estimated that Li Huanhuan''s relationship with him will not be like this.


    "Mengying."


    At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind Tang Mengying.


    Tang Mengying frowned slightly and looked around. When she saw the young man not far behind, her eyebrows frowned even more. It seemed that she didn''t like to see this man.


    "Classmate Liu Jie, please call my full name Tang Mengying. We don''t know each other so well."


    Tang Mengying said without salt.


    At the moment, Lin Yi also turned his head and looked over. The young man was well-dressed. The texture and brand were expensive. He also had a limited edition luxury watch on his wrist and sports shoes on his feet. It seemed that he was also a joint model worth seven or eight thousand yuan. It can be said that he was very rich.


    "Well, classmate Tang."


    Liu Jie nodded casually and immediately looked at Lin Yi standing next to Tang Mengying. He asked coldly, "who is he?"


    "Who he is has nothing to do with you. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go first."


    Tang Mengying frowned slightly.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? I''ve been chasing you for so long and you didn''t promise me. Now I''m walking with this guy, which makes me very unhappy."


    Liu Jie said rudely, "now, you must give me an explanation, otherwise, don''t want him to leave school safely today."


    At the same time, several young people in sportswear also came over and surrounded Lin Yi. They all followed Liu Jie and thought they were well-informed. Therefore, they looked at Lin Yi with pride.


    "Explain?"


    Tang Mengying is angry. She just wants to say something, but Lin Yi pulls her behind her.


    "Well, it doesn''t make sense to explain to such a person, and you have nothing to do with him, and there''s no need to explain to him."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "Liu Jie, right? You don''t need to know what the relationship between me and Mengying is. Besides, do you want to fight with me when you bring so many people around? Before you start, you''d better think about the consequences. Some people can''t be offended by you."


    He doesn''t know who Liu Jie is, but Lin Yi can be sure that no matter what background the other party has, he can sling the latter, that is, regardless of the rich second generation or the official second generation. Lin Yi hasn''t been afraid of anyone in Nanyang city.

 Chapter 1957

    "Some people I can''t offend?"


    Lin Yi''s words stunned many students around him. Then, they looked at Lin Yi one by one with some pity. They didn''t know who Lin Yi was, but they were very clear about Liu Jie''s identity.


    Like Gao Xiaoming, Liu Jie is also one of the campus bullies, and the whole school basically knows that Liu Jie likes Tang Mengying. Now seeing Lin Yi walking so close to Tang Mengying, he is naturally angry and angry.


    "What does this guy think? Even Liu Jie dares to offend?"


    "Who knows? Maybe he has some powerful background. Maybe he doesn''t know Liu Jie''s strength. Liu Jie is a standard rich second generation. Apart from others, few people in the whole school can match him in his clothes."


    "I think this guy may have never heard of Liu Jie''s reputation. Otherwise, he will never dare to confront Liu Jie here."


    "The last guy who fought against Liu Jie also relied on his ability. In the end, he wasn''t directly beaten into the hospital. It''s said that he had a fracture and hasn''t come to school yet. This time... It''s estimated that there will be another good play."


    All the students around talked and looked at Lin Yi with some pity. They seemed to have foreseen Lin Yi''s miserable end.


    After all, after going to school for such a long time, almost none of them can be intact after offending Liu Jie. Liu Jie not only has a strong background, but also his karate is very powerful. He dare not say that he is invincible on campus, but there are few people who can fight with him.


    "What did you say just now? Tell me again if you have the ability."


    Liu Jie almost doubted whether he had heard wrong. It was ridiculous that someone warned him not to offend people he couldn''t afford.


    Now in Nanyang No. 1 middle school, he basically makes a clear investigation. Except for a few people, basically no one can compete with him. Although he doesn''t know who this guy is in front of him, looking at his clothes without any brand, he knows that he is definitely not the kind he can''t afford to provoke.


    "You went to school well. How did you become deaf?"


    Lin Yi sneered. He had already seen that this person was arrogant and domineering, and most of them could not understand interest. Therefore, he was too lazy to go around. He said directly and impolitely, "I never say it twice. If you didn''t hear it clearly just now, it can only show that you have a problem with your intelligence."


    Hiss!


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the students around suddenly took a breath.


    I dare say Liu Jie has IQ problems. It''s the first time they''ve seen him.


    "You''re looking for death."


    Liu Jie reacted and immediately became very angry and smiled back. Then, he flashed his body and punched Lin Yi hard. His kung fu was very powerful. Although he couldn''t compare with those professional boxers, it would be no problem to fight ten of them.


    Look at Lin Yi''s thin arms and legs. Liu Jie doesn''t think he can''t beat him. Otherwise, he can''t be so unscrupulous.


    "Do you have to hit someone if you don''t agree? Hehe, it''s interesting."


    Lin Yi smiled gently. Then, under the stunned gaze of the people, he grabbed Liu Jie''s fist, immediately kicked Liu Jie on his stomach and kicked him upside down. His speed of shooting was so fast that Liu Jie, a martial arts expert, failed to respond.


    Tang Mengying was startled, mainly because she didn''t expect Liu Jie to shoot suddenly. As for his hanging by Lin Yi, Tang Mengying didn''t show surprise. She had seen Lin Yi''s combat effectiveness and knew that even two Liu Jie were not Lin Yi''s opponents.


    "I''ll give you another chance to disappear from my eyes now and promise not to disturb Mengying from now on. I''ll let you go, otherwise... You can try whether the forces behind you can protect you."


    Lin Yi casually pinched his wrist. His tone was very light and light, as if he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Damn it."


    Liu Jie''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He took a look around. Because of their hands, too many students gathered around. Some brave people even took out their mobile phones to take pictures. Even timid ones are standing not far away at the moment.


    This makes Liu Jie''s face very ugly. He knows that he must not admit counseling today. Otherwise, from now on, he will become the laughing stock of the whole Nanyang No. 1 middle school. When did he become such a rich and powerful young man?


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Liu Jie stared at Lin Yi and said word by word, "Our Liu family is one of the old families in Nanyang city. Even among all the rich and powerful families, we can rank in the top 50. Our family has hundreds of millions of assets and has close ties with major groups and officials. Even the police have to give us face. You dare to fight with me and threaten me. Do you know what price you will pay?"


    The reason why Liu Jie can be so arrogant is not that he has no brain.


    He is a strong rich second generation. His family is not only rich, but also has very contacts. Such people are very difficult to provoke. Even Gao Xiaoming and others try not to fight against them. This is also the reason why they can coexist with campus bullies because they fear each other.


    And that''s why he didn''t see Lin Yi in his eyes.


    In Liu Jie''s opinion, Lin Yi may have some background behind him, so he dares to have a sister in Nanyang No. 1 middle school. Maybe he thinks students are easy to cheat, but this guy doesn''t know what his background means or what the Liu family means. It''s not a force that ordinary people can provoke.


    "Liu family?"


    Hearing Liu Jie say the word "Liu family", many students talked about it one after another.


    Many students are confused. They seem to have never heard of this force, but this is not because the Liu family is not famous, but because the level they contact is too low to hear the name of the Liu family.


    However, some people with a little background in their family were shocked. They looked at Liu Jie differently, with some flattery and awe. Obviously, the Liu family is by no means an ordinary force or an ordinary rich family.


    "Are you finished?"


    Lin Yi calmly looked at Liu Jie and pretended to force him. When he finished, he looked arrogant and sneered, "well, I already know your background, but these are not enough to make me afraid of you. Do you have any skills? For example, you know a young master of a top rich family in Nanyang, which may make me afraid."

 Chapter 1958

    "You..."


    Lin Yi''s words made Liu Jie''s face a little ugly.


    Young owners of the top giants in Nanyang city?


    Those are all high-ranking people. What qualifications does he have to know?


    Not to mention that he is a younger generation of the Liu family. Even the owner of the Liu family is nothing in front of that kind of character. Lin Yi''s words make Liu Jie feel that he is laughing at himself, but what qualifications does this guy have to laugh at himself?


    "It seems that you really toast and don''t drink. OK, wait for me."


    Liu Jie knows that Lin Yi probably won''t admit counseling today. He thinks about it. Although he is a little armed, this guy in front of him is also a practicing family. If he really wants to fight, he may not be able to beat each other. However, what about the practicing family? In the face of absolute forces, even Lian Jiazi is still vulnerable.


    Liu Jie deeply knew the truth that heroes don''t suffer losses at present, so he didn''t want to face Lin Yi. He had an idea and suddenly said, "do you dare to compete with me?"


    "Than?"


    Lin Yi is a little confused. He doesn''t know what the little mole ant in front of him wants to do.


    "Yes, you look like this. You should be majoring in martial arts. It''s unfair for one of my students to compare force with you. Dare you compare something else with me? If you lose, stay away from Tang Mengying from now on and don''t enter Nanyang No. 1 middle school again, dare you?"


    Liu Jie said provocatively.


    "Sounds interesting."


    Lin Yi shrugged. "If you lose, I hope you can stay away from Tang Mengying. Don''t be boring like a brown sugar all day."


    He didn''t mind comparing with each other. Although he could easily make the guy kneel down and beg for mercy if he wanted, Lin Yi thought it would be boring.


    Although his force is powerful, and he can also use some power, this is not a long-term plan. If he uses force to solve problems, life will be meaningless. Since Liu Jie wants to compete with him, Lin Yi wants to see what he wants to compete with.


    "Than basketball, dare you?"


    Liu Jie asked coldly.


    Basketball?


    When Liu Jie said he wanted to compete with Lin Yi in basketball, all the students around him immediately began to talk.


    Lin Yi''s ears heard clearly. According to these students, Liu Jie in front of him seemed to be the little prince of basketball in Nanyang No. 1 middle school, that is, the person who played basketball the best. It is said that he was valued by the municipal basketball team, but he didn''t finish it because he was young and still in school.


    However, although Liu Jie failed to join the municipal basketball team, he can be valued by the other party, which indirectly shows his excellent talent and skills. Compared with those ordinary people, this kind of person is completely ordinary.


    Liu Jie can''t beat Lin Yi by force, so he wants to use what he is best at to deal with Lin Yi and let the other party know his strength.


    "Lin Yi, don''t promise him."


    Tang Mengying whispered, "no one is Liu Jie''s opponent in terms of playing basketball in Nanyang No. 1 middle school. If you play with him, you basically have no chance of winning."


    "It hasn''t started yet. How do you know there''s no chance of winning?"


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked. He didn''t care very much. He took out his mobile phone, took a look at the time, and then said faintly, "there are six minutes left for class. Let''s make a quick decision. I don''t want to waste too much time competing with children like you."


    "You..."


    Liu Jie was furious.


    This damn guy should look down on him so much. In that case, he will let this guy know his strength.


    Six minutes is enough.


    "Lin Yi, you..."


    Tang Mengying is a little worried and wants to say something.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just playing with him anyway."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and walked towards the basketball court.


    The little prince of basketball in Nanyang No. 1 middle school wants to play basketball with people. It spread quickly. People around him gathered to see who it is. Even Liu Jie dared to challenge. Don''t you know Liu Jie''s talent in basketball?


    "You go first."


    Lin Yi shrugs and doesn''t bother to compete with Liu Jie. Since the other party wants to compete, he will completely beat this guy in the field where the other party is best at. He wants to see what else this guy has to say at that time.


    "Very good."


    Liu Jie was also welcome. When he played basketball, he jumped directly and shot.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Basketball hits the basket and goes straight into it.


    "OK."


    Some of the girls watching the play around are screaming. They are almost Liu Jie''s fans. They are very happy to see Liu Jie''s first-class basket.


    Although Liu Jie is one of the campus bullies, he is not awed by everyone. He is not the second generation of ignorant dandies. On the contrary, he is also very capable, especially in various sports. He is almost proficient in basketball, which is the best one.


    Many girls at this age like the so-called prince charming.


    Although Liu Jie is not a prince charming, or even just an old driver who wanders around the flowers at a young age, it is this kind of rich and forced youth that attracts the attention of many girls. This is the so-called... Brain powder.


    "What are you doing?"


    After shooting, Liu Jie frowned and looked at Lin Yi strangely. He didn''t expect that the other party didn''t intercept, but let himself shoot. It''s very strange.


    "I''m watching you pretend to force."


    Lin Yi shrugged, then walked slowly forward, "now you''ve finished pretending to force, so next, it''s time for me to play. If you want to intercept, I hope you can be more serious, and maybe you can have so... A little chance."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jie''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Watch it, pupil."


    Lin Yi sneered. As soon as the basketball started, before Liu Jie reacted, he threw it directly. With a bang, the basketball entered the basket and the court was suddenly silent.


    Lin Yi''s position was ten meters away from the ball frame, but he didn''t even need to dribble. At the moment of starting, he shot directly, which made Liu Jie unable to react at all.


    "Oh, you should not be optimistic about it? Then next, you look good."


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his body flashed. It seemed as if he had changed into an illusion. He grabbed the basketball, shot at it, then grabbed it and shot again.


    Three pointer.


    Three pointer.


    Another three-point.


    "The game is over. Do you have anything else to say?"


    Lin Yi''s voice is very calm. However, Liu Jie''s face has become very ugly.


    This is a sling, a sling for red fruit.


    He didn''t have time to respond, so he was completely beaten in the face by the other party''s fancy operation.

 Chapter 1959

    "This... How is this possible?"


    Liu Jie couldn''t accept such a fact.


    Who is he?


    He is the little basketball Prince of Nanyang No. 1 middle school.


    He is a talented boy who was once recruited by the city basketball team.


    How could you be hanged so easily?


    Liu Jie couldn''t accept such a fact. Subconsciously, he turned around and felt as if he was still dreaming. However, the stunned expressions of the students around him let him know that it was a fact.


    "Isn''t it? This guy looks nothing special. Is he so good at playing basketball?"


    "When Liu Jie was going to play basketball with the other party, I thought Liu Jie would win. After all, he is the little basketball Prince of Nanyang No. 1 middle school, but now it seems that he is not."


    The students all talked about it one after another. This scene impressed them too deeply. It is estimated that it will be unforgettable for a long time.


    "Well, you have lost the palace. According to the gambling agreement, you should stay away from Mengying from now on. Don''t make any unrealistic ideas."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Pretending to force in front of a group of high school students doesn''t mean much to Lin Yi. He doesn''t bother to argue with each other. As long as this guy is more knowledgeable, he can think that nothing has happened.


    "You..."


    Liu Jie looked angry.


    It''s not only about Tang Mengying, but also about his face.


    Throughout Nanyang No. 1 middle school, who doesn''t know that he has always had ideas about Tang Mengying?


    If you just let the other party out, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the whole students of Nanyang No. 1 middle school will see his jokes, which is naturally unacceptable to Liu Jie, who has always been arrogant.


    However, after all, this is his gambling with the other party in full view of the public. If he breaks his word, I''m afraid it will have a great impact after it is spread. There will also be countless students waiting to see his jokes. Even if it is spread to the Liu family, it will have a countless impact on his future status


    "Hum, do you know who Liu Shao is? Make a bet with such a lowly person as you? You deserve it?"


    At this time, several student figures hurried over. The leading one was dyed with little yellow hair. His eyes were a little arrogant and looked at Lin Yi with a few high faces and contempt.


    Then, the Yellow haired youth turned to Liu Jie and said respectfully, "Liu Shao, let''s deal with this. You must be very tired just after playing basketball. First sit down and have a drink and have a rest."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jie frowned slightly and hesitated.


    He knew that his subordinate was going to break the contract directly with the most arrogant attitude, and he suddenly hesitated. The reason why he hesitated was not because of conscience, morality or anything, but because he didn''t want to affect his future.


    "Hehe, Liu Jie, do you want to break the contract? Do you know what the cost of breaking the contract is? I advise you not to do so, otherwise, you may regret the consequences."


    Seeing this appearance, Lin Yi smiled faintly and his face was slightly cold.


    "How dare you threaten me?"


    Liu Jie picked his eyebrows. He was still hesitant, but at this moment he suddenly changed his face. He snorted coldly to Lin Yi, and then said faintly to Xiao Huangmao, "in that case, I''ll leave it to you. Even I dare to offend. Do you really think I''ll reason with you?"


    "Yes, boss."


    The young men nodded respectfully, then looked at Lin Yi with a kind of ferocious smile, came over, surrounded him, and immediately whispered, "Boy, I don''t care if you''re mixing with that big brother, but if you dare to offend us Liu Shao, you can''t eat anything. Now I''ll give you a chance to make atonement and give this woman to us Liu Shao, otherwise..."


    When the young man talks about women, he naturally refers to Tang Mengying.


    After hearing this, Tang Mengying''s face was cold and her fist could not help clenching slightly. However, she was a little bitter in her heart. She was just an ordinary person without any powerful background. Moreover, she lived in the most ordinary and poor area of Nanyang city. She had no right to speak in front of these rich and powerful people.


    Even if she was insulted by Liu Jie''s men in such an attitude and treated as an object, she had no way.


    "You make me very unhappy."


    Lin Yi noticed that Tang Mengying was in a bad mood, and a cold light flashed in her eyes. "Classmate, I think you should be an adult this year. As an adult, you should be responsible for everything you say and do. Do you understand? What you said just now makes me very unhappy, so you should be responsible for your words..."


    "How do you want me to be responsible?"


    Little yellow hair sneered.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Lin Yi didn''t say much and slapped him directly.


    Xiao Huangmao''s cheeks suddenly swollen, two teeth were knocked out, and he kept twitching on the ground. He couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    Although Lin Yi didn''t exert all his strength, his slap was not what this guy could resist. If he used his spiritual power, one slap would be enough to fan his head without a trace.


    "This is your way of being responsible. I know you may not have the heart to start, so I''ll help you. You''re welcome."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Seeing this scene, the students watching the play all took a breath.


    They have never seen such a slap, but they can see that this is definitely not what ordinary people can do. Otherwise, who needs to learn martial arts? Look who is unhappy, slap him and lose his combat effectiveness directly.


    "How dare you hit our people?"


    The remaining young students reacted at this time. Their faces were angry, and then they all surrounded Lin Yi, as if they wanted to avenge the slapped young man.


    "What? You want to try my slap?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and said something, which made the group subconsciously retreat for several steps, and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of fear. However, he had just said that he was going to come out. At this time, if he became a shrinking turtle, I''m afraid Liu Jie would never spare them.


    At this time, the class bell rang.


    "Hum, let you go today. We''ll talk about it later."


    Liu Jie also knew that he couldn''t help each other today. He immediately snorted coldly, and then said so.


    "To be exact, I should let you go. Don''t forget what I said. Stay away from Mengying in the future. Otherwise, I will let you know what regret is."


    Lin Yi said something carelessly, then turned to Tang Mengying and smiled, "I''ll go back first and pick you up after school."

 Chapter 1960

    Nanyang No. 1 middle school.


    Liu Jie, the little prince of basketball, was taught a lesson. The news soon spread all over the school. Many people are still waiting to see the follow-up development of this matter with the mentality of watching jokes.


    According to their understanding of Liu Jie, Liu Jie will never let it go. He must have a back hand or take revenge.


    "Liu Jie, I heard that you played basketball with others and were killed by others. Is it true?"


    Gao Xiaoming walked over and saw Liu Jie, who didn''t look very good, immediately mocked.


    They are the campus bullies of Nanyang No. 1 middle school, but their relationship is not good, because they are not people in the same circle, but because they have backgrounds behind each other, so they are safe. Otherwise, I''m afraid they would have come to a mountain long ago.


    Now, when Liu Jie is in trouble, Gao Xiaoming, a competitor and potential enemy, naturally jumps out immediately to ridicule.


    "Hum."


    Liu Jie snorted coldly, but his face was even more ugly.


    Ordinary people dare not mention it in front of him for fear of angering him, but Gao Xiaoming is obviously not among them. Moreover, now he can''t do anything when he looks at the other party''s sarcasm in front of him. Admittedly, Liu Jie can karate, but Gao Xiaoming is not a vegetarian.


    "Liu Jie, who is dealing with you? Is it difficult? Is there a river crossing dragon hidden in Nanyang No. 1 middle school?"


    Someone suddenly asked.


    The person who asked this is also one of the rich second generation of Nanyang No. 1 middle school. Although he is not a campus bully, he is also a person in the same circle with Liu Jie and Gao Xiaoming. Naturally, he is qualified to talk to him like this.


    "I don''t know who that guy is, but he seems to have a good relationship with Tang Mengying. He even threatened me to stay away from her in the future. Hum, what does he think he is? I can always find him by following Tang Mengying''s line. When the time comes..."


    Liu Jie''s eyes were filled with resentment.


    When did Liu Jie suffer such insults when he grew up?


    Now, Lin Yi dares to do this to him. Liu Jie has sentenced Lin Yi to death in his mind. He will never let Lin Yi go, but he has not investigated the identity of the other party, but he believes that it is not too difficult to do this with the power of the Liu family.


    "What? You said he was close to Tang Mengying?"


    Gao Xiaoming wanted to make a mockery, but suddenly his face changed and he heard something incredible.


    Tang Mengying doesn''t have friends of the opposite sex in school. If she is close to Tang Mengying, it''s estimated that only Lin Yi, but that guy... That''s not what they can provoke.


    Gao Xiaoming has some fear in his eyes, but he heard the father behind him say that Lin Yi has something to do with the cloud family, the top powerful family in Nanyang city. If such people want to kill them, they can''t offend them like crushing a mole ant.


    The Gao family can''t afford to offend. Then, if the Liu family, who has the same status as the Gao family, offends me, it''s estimated to be unlucky


    Thinking of this, Gao Xiaoming wanted to remind Liu Jie, but he was smart and didn''t speak. Anyway, he was mainly responsible for protecting Tang Mengying in the school so that the other party could learn at ease. Will Liu Jie retaliate against Lin Yi?


    ha-ha.


    Gao Xiaoming is also looking forward to Liu Jie''s daring to fight Lin Yi. When Liu Jie is unlucky, the opportunity for their high family will come. Gao Xiaoming is too lazy to remind Liu Jie that he can take the opportunity to deal with the enemy forces.


    "Gao Xiaoming, do you know something?"


    Seeing Gao Xiaoming look like a ghost, Liu Jie''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "No, no, you think too much. I just think it''s funny. The handsome young master of the Liu family was taught a lesson by an unknown guy and threatened. It''s really interesting."


    Gao Xiaoming shook his head and kept stimulating Liu Jie. As for Lin Yi''s identity, he didn''t bother to say. What''s the advantage of telling this guy in front of him? I won''t thank him.


    "Hum."


    Liu Jie snorted coldly.


    He knows that there must be many doubts in this matter. For example, Gao Xiaoming is likely to know who that person is, but it doesn''t matter, because he is very angry and depressed. If he doesn''t retaliate, he may leave a shadow in the future.


    Liu Jie didn''t attend class. With his background, no matter whether he attended class or not, the school didn''t dare to do anything about him. Naturally, he was unscrupulous. He directly called out and asked his gang to investigate Lin Yi''s identity and background, and then prepared to teach a lesson.


    However, the things investigated made him feel a little confused.


    His gang of subordinates are not bad, but they only found out that Lin Yi once appeared in Nanyang No. 1 middle school and hanged a campus bully in Nanyang No. 1 middle school, and his name is Gao Xiaoming.


    "What the hell does this guy want? Kill with a knife?"


    Liu Jie was a little suspicious. He didn''t understand Gao Xiaoming''s intention. This guy was beaten and must be very angry in his heart, but why didn''t he take the initiative to retaliate? Do you want to use his hand?


    "Hum, no matter what, I''ll never let you go if you dare to make me stand down in public and rob a woman with me. You''re going to pick up Tang Mengying from school this afternoon, aren''t you? Good, I''ll wait at the school gate and wait for you to bring it to the door."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Jie always thinks about how to revenge Lin Yi, but Lin Yi doesn''t know all this.


    At this moment, he is playing games in Yunjia villa. This time he is still playing Hou Yi. Lin Yi is better at using this role. Although he has less blood, he has strong explosive power. As long as he cooperates well, he can often kill ten in a row.


    "Huanhuan, don''t give heads, will you?"


    Lin Yi was wandering around the parties. Suddenly, he saw another teammate of his side killed. He couldn''t help frowning. After opening the interface and seeing the other party''s achievements, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Then he turned his head and looked at Li Huanhuan frowning beside him, "Miss, obscene development."


    "Wretched your uncle."


    Li Huanhuan was rude and blushed with anger.


    "Seeing your record, I suddenly thought of a popular sentence on the Internet. A meal is as fierce as a tiger. When I see the record of zero bar five, tut Tut, it''s very beautiful, really beautiful."


    Lin Yi shrugged and sarcastically said.


    Seeing him playing games before, Li Huanhuan also came to join in the fun, but the girl''s character has always been hot, so she didn''t bother to care about how to play. She casually picked a hero who looks good, and then went straight up and did a fierce job. As a result


    He was killed every time.


    "Hum, don''t play."


    Li Huanhuan threw it aside and said, "it''s almost school. Go and pick up Xiaoying."

 Chapter 1961

    School gate.


    Just after school, many students have left.


    However, no one noticed that not far from the school, there were three vans with more than a dozen people sitting on them. They all had a sinister smell and were not ordinary people at first sight.


    Lin Yi drove the Bentley and parked it far away from the school gate. He didn''t want to be noticed by Tang Mengying''s classmates, so that someone wouldn''t chew his tongue behind her, so that Tang Mengying couldn''t study at ease.


    As for what he would say, Lin Yi can guess more or less in his heart. It means that Tang Mengying, a girl from an ordinary family, has invested in the arms of a rich second generation in order to admire vanity.


    Of course, it sounds good. Who knows how some people will spread it? All these will bring great trouble to Tang Mengying, which Lin Yi is unwilling to do.


    After stopping Bentley, Lin Yi went to the shady place at the school gate and waited. He looked at the time. Now that school has just finished, he has made an appointment with Tang Mengying. The other party may come out soon, so he doesn''t have to go in and look for it.


    "Huh?"


    At the same time, someone noticed Lin Yi in the three vans and frowned. Then he took out his mobile phone and found a picture for comparison, "look, is this the guy Liu Shao asked us to teach us a lesson?"


    "It seems so."


    The others looked and nodded in affirmation.


    "According to Liu Shao, the other party should come to pick up a student from school this afternoon and calculate the time. It should have come by this time, but look around. He is the only one who meets the conditions. Don''t think about it at all."


    A bald man frowned and began to analyze.


    "What now? How can we get him here?"


    A little brother asked.


    Hearing the speech, the bald head thought for a moment and suddenly had an idea, "he should have driven here. You can adjust the monitoring. You should be able to find his car, and then we will surround it and create a conflict. At that time, we will take the opportunity to teach him a lesson. In this way, Liu Shao should be satisfied."


    "OK, listen to the boss."


    Hearing this, a group of little brothers immediately felt that it was reasonable.


    Then, someone got off and went to the security room at the school gate to investigate and monitor. Naturally, the school''s monitoring can''t be checked if they want to, but their identity is not general, especially bald. They are famous for their ferocity in this area. The little brother just revealed his name and asked the security uncle at the door to take him to see the monitoring without daring to stop.


    In particular, it has something to do with Liu Jie. The security guard at the door also knows Liu Jie''s identity. He is one of the campus bullies. He has money and power at home and can''t be provoked easily. Naturally, he won''t conflict with each other because of this.


    Soon, the little brother came back with the information on the monitoring.


    "Hehe, I don''t see. This guy is still a rich man. Bentley, does this car cost millions? Even if I want to buy one, I have to be distressed."


    Baldheaded was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s car was so good. It was a real luxury car. He doubted the other party''s identity and background. He didn''t dare to do anything easily for a moment. He had to call Liu Jie and tell Liu Jie about it so that the other party could make up his mind.


    At school.


    "Bentley?"


    Hearing the bald words, Liu Jie was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the guy who dared to make trouble with himself could afford to drive such a car.


    You know, although his Liu family is rich, he is only a young master after all. At most, his family bought him a 1 million imported Mercedes Benz. As for millions of cars like Bentley, they didn''t buy him for the time being.


    "Hum, it''s just a Bentley. What''s the big deal? You hold me back first. Later, when Lin Yi and Tang Mengying are ready to leave, they will find a chance to provoke, and then smash his car. I''ll see what this guy can be angry at that time."


    Liu Jie sneered and thought of revenge.


    He was going to smash the other party''s Bentley. At the moment, Liu Jie thought of Lin Yi''s angry but helpless expression. For a moment, he felt a little cool and looked forward to this moment.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know about all this. Moreover, even if he knows, he won''t care. Anyway, the car is not his own. Moreover, miss yunshuang can''t bully casually. Whoever dares to smash her car will have bad luck.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, two figures came out of the school.


    Those are two girls. They are both very beautiful. They are very bright in the crowd.


    "Mengying, shall we review together at the weekend? Come to my house."


    One of the better dressed girls said.


    "No, I have to go home to take care of my mother. My mother hasn''t fully recovered yet. Well... If you don''t mind, come to my house."


    Tang Mengying frowned. This is half true. On the one hand, it is because of her mother''s health, and on the other hand, it is because her classmate''s family is very well-off. She doesn''t want to be said to take advantage of others and leave her tongue. That''s not a good thing.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    The girl thought and nodded directly. While talking, they walked out of the school door together.


    Tang Mengying said goodbye to her classmates and then looked around. When she saw Lin Yi standing under the tree, her face suddenly showed a smile, which stunned several students around. Tang Mengying is not a smiling girl on weekdays.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi waved at her, then turned and left.


    Tang Mengying hurriedly followed. Lin Yi parked his car far from the school gate, so few people noticed. However, at this time, Lin Yi suddenly frowned and found a car parked next to his Bentley.


    The alley is very narrow. Two cars can''t pass at the same time. In other words, Lin Yi must wait for the car to go out.


    "Ha ha, no move? It''s boring to use this means."


    Lin Yi shook his head. Even if he knew who was behind him, he couldn''t help shaking his head. It felt a little ridiculous.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tang Mengying frowned slightly and felt a little confused. Listening to Lin Yi''s words, someone was deliberately looking for trouble.


    "The people behind the scenes will come out soon. You can see it later."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders, but he was calm.


    Just when he finished, more than a dozen figures came towards this side. These people were tall and not ordinary people at first sight. In front of these people, there was an arrogant young man, Liu Jie.

 Chapter 1962

    "Liu Jie? It''s you."


    Seeing Liu Jie coming with more than a dozen people, Tang Mengying immediately understood what was going on. Her face was not very good-looking. Unexpectedly, the other party was in trouble with Lin Yi because of a game. There was no one with such a narrow mind.


    Tang Mengying is not worried about Lin Yi. Even though there are more than a dozen burly middle-aged people here, Tang Mengying has seen Lin Yi''s combat effectiveness and knows that these people are just a piece of cake for him. They are nothing at all.


    When Gao Xiaoming led people to trouble, the lineup was no worse than now. Even those people had guys in their hands, but they were still beaten by Li Huanhuan in less than a minute and couldn''t get up. According to Li Huanhuan''s casual statement, Lin Yi''s skill was even better than her, so it''s not a trouble to solve these people.


    "What if it''s me?"


    Liu Jie sneered, "no one in Nanyang No. 1 middle school dares to embarrass me so much. Your boy is very arrogant. You probably haven''t heard my name, so you don''t know my means? In that case, I''ll let you know what the cost of offending me is."


    What Liu Jie said is that he wants to settle accounts with Lin Yi here.


    "Liu Jie, you''ve gone too far."


    Tang Mengying could not help but clench her fist and looked at Liu Jie with some anger.


    Lin Yi waved at her, then pulled her behind him and said lightly, "OK, let me deal with the things here. You stand behind me first and will be fine soon. It''s just a group of miscellaneous fish. Can you do anything to me? It''s really funny."


    "Well, you have a point."


    When Tang Mengying heard this, it was true. Even if she nodded, she skillfully stood behind Lin Yi and looked at Liu Jie and others with some pity.


    I hope these people don''t do it, otherwise they will definitely lose their wives and soldiers today.


    In terms of skill, these people must not be Lin Yi''s opponents, but in terms of identity and background... Tang Mengying doesn''t know what Lin Yi''s background is. However, even Gao Xiaoming has to be a grandson immediately in front of Lin Yi. The Liu family behind Liu Jie may be very powerful, but I think it''s probably not Lin Yi''s opponent.


    "How dare you say we are miscellaneous fish?"


    After hearing this, the people standing behind Liu Jie are a little angry. When wandering the Jianghu on weekdays, who can''t shout big brother when they see them? Now, Lin Yi even said that they were just a group of miscellaneous fish, which made everyone very angry. They wanted to beat Lin Yi up and let this guy know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "Hehe, it''s time for you to pretend to force here. I think it''s you who''s funny."


    Liu Jie sneered and immediately said, "I know you want to behave in front of Tang Mengying and make other girls think you are powerful. However, it depends on when you dare to pretend to force on such an occasion. Do you think I dare not move you or what?"


    "Just be happy."


    Lin Yi shrugged and didn''t explain anything.


    In fact, these people are like weak chickens in front of him, which makes Lin Yi have no interest in hands. If this guy calls a Qi practitioner, it''s OK. Unfortunately, Qi practitioner is too rare in the secular world. Lin Yi estimates that this guy has never heard of it.


    "You have a good car."


    Liu Jie''s eyes suddenly looked at Lin Yi''s Bentley, and a trace of jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    He is also the rich second generation, but the Liu family has many branches. He wants to buy a multimillion dollar luxury car. It is estimated that many people will be unbalanced and affect Liu Jie''s position at home. Therefore, he has always been known as the rich second generation, but he does not have the ability to act recklessly and spend endlessly.


    Now, seeing Lin Yi driving such a car, Liu Jie was upset. He took a steel rod from his hand and smashed it on the car. Then he looked at Lin Yi provocatively and wanted to see the other party''s kind of very angry but helpless.


    However, the facts disappointed him.


    The Bentley was suddenly hit with a stick. The paint outside was worn and deformed, but Lin Yi looked very calm, and looked at him with a little strange, like looking at a mentally retarded.


    "Hum, this guy must be pretending."


    Liu Jie thought he was wrong. He obviously smashed this guy''s car. Why does he have a little pity for his eyes?


    "Liu Jie, you just did a very bad behavior, um... In other words, you just did a very retarded behavior, that is smashing a car."


    Lin Yi sighed and said slowly, "half a month ago, my car was also a Bentley. Later, someone smashed my car. As a result, the next day, the man lost millions. He not only paid back all the money, but also received prison food for more than half a year. You... Tut Tut tut."


    What he said was naturally the car smashing incident he had encountered before.


    That time, in the parking lot of the midsummer Hotel, his car was smashed by a group of gangsters. Later, because of this, the group lost millions and was detained by the police station for half a year. Up to now, he hasn''t come out. I don''t know whether the prison food inside is delicious or not.


    "Hehe, what do you mean by this? Do you want me to compensate? Do you want me to eat in prison?"


    Liu Jie smiled coldly and immediately said condescending, "you are very interesting. You think this can threaten me, but what you don''t know is that in front of some powerful people, your routines don''t work at all. What can I do if I smash your car?"


    "Not much. You can do it if you want. Anyway, there is no monitoring here, and I can''t do anything to you."


    Lin Yi stalled and immediately said, "but I want to remind you of one thing. Before smashing the car, you''d better check who the owner is. Otherwise, if you offend a big man, it won''t be fun."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know who owns the Bentley, but if he wants to come, it''s either yunhang or yunshuang. Anyway, there should be no one else, and the father and daughter can''t be provoked by ordinary people. Even Cui Kai''s top students dare not do this, let alone Liu Jie?


    "Isn''t this your car?"


    Liu Jie was stunned. He thought it was Lin Yi''s car, so he smashed it directly, which made him feel distressed. But now it seems that the car is not Lin Yi''s, which is quite embarrassing. At least, he is self defeating.

 Chapter 1963

    "Of course it''s not mine. If it were me, how could I buy this kind of car."


    Lin Yi spread his hand and said faintly.


    This is not to deceive him. Lin Yi always likes to keep a low profile. How could he buy such a high-profile car? Besides, it''s just a car. For Lin Yi, it''s easy to buy. There''s no pressure and it''s not worth paying attention to at all. Naturally, he won''t take it to heart.


    "I see. In that case, you borrow a car from others to force."


    Liu Jie nodded and suddenly had this idea in his heart.


    In his opinion, Lin Yi''s saying clearly means that he can''t afford the car, so he can only borrow it from others. In this way, he can rest assured. It seems that Lin Yi may be good, but he doesn''t have any power, so he doesn''t need to pay attention at all.


    Let alone a fight, even if he is disabled, he does not need to bear any legal responsibility.


    This is the power of many local emperors, and the Liu family is impressively like this. Even if it is a foul, it still doesn''t need to bear the corresponding responsibility, that is, spend some money at most.


    "If you understand that, I have nothing to say."


    Hearing Liu Jie''s self righteous idea, Lin Yi was stunned, and then shrugged his shoulders. Since this guy has to think so, he can''t help it. He can''t take out his bank card and the three black gold cards in his hand to let him know his strength?


    I''m kidding. Is Lin Yi such a show off?


    No matter how unfathomable he is, no matter how strong he is and has a background, he will never speak out on his own. Otherwise, won''t it become a show off of wealth?


    Lin Yi hates this kind of behavior most.


    "Hum, even if it''s someone else''s car, what can I do if I smash it? People like you are not at the same level as people with noble status like me, and you are not qualified to know people at my level. The friend who lent you a car should be an upstart who forced me to buy a luxury car. Ha ha, even if I smashed it, would he dare to ask me for compensation £¿¡±


    Liu Jie smiled coldly, glanced at Tang Mengying who didn''t speak behind Lin Yi, and suddenly said, "Tang Mengying, I''ll give you a chance. Now stand up and cut off any relationship with this guy. I can ignore it. Otherwise, you know my means."


    "Er... Is this a lying gun?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned.


    I thought it was just a contradiction between Lin Yi and Liu Jie. Even if it was caused by her, she can''t control it now. However, I didn''t expect that Liu Jie would say such a sentence at this time, and his tone is still high as before, just like the emperor giving alms to beggars.


    "Classmate Liu Jie, Lin Yi and I are just ordinary friends, and I have only an ordinary classmate relationship with you. I don''t need to break off the relationship, and I''ve never done anything wrong. If you have any means, just make it out and let me see your ability, young master Liu."


    Tang Mengying said faintly.


    She didn''t want to provoke or sow discord. She was just telling the truth.


    It''s just that her speaking style is different from usual.


    In the past, even if Tang Mengying thought so in her heart, she would never say it, because once she said it, it would mean completely tearing her face with the other party, and Tang Mengying''s family background can''t bear the cost of doing so. Therefore, even if she refuses others'' confession, she will speak more tactfully.


    But now it''s different.


    With Lin Yi standing in front of her, Tang Mengying is no longer afraid unconsciously. What can Liu Jie do? Even if she refuses very hard, or breaks her face with the other party, Lin Yi can still protect her.


    Thinking of this, Tang Mengying couldn''t help blushing.


    The sense of security suddenly appears on a heterosexual who is almost the same age, which means something else. It''s a little ambiguous.


    "Tang Mengying, you''re fine."


    Liu Jie''s face was a little ugly, especially after seeing Tang Mengying''s reddish face, he felt as if there was a prairie on his head


    Although Tang Mengying has no substantive relationship with him, and neither of them even shook hands, Liu Jie has long called it his own forbidden land. Now Tang Mengying has someone else in her heart, which makes Liu Jie, who has always been self righteous, naturally uncomfortable.


    "Liu Jie, I''ll give you a chance, too."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "now, pay for the car repair money, and then leave with your men. I can think that nothing has happened. Otherwise, I will let you know what it is to regret too late."


    Since returning to the city, Lin Yi''s style of dealing with the world has been relatively peaceful. He is far from as violent as in the past. He doesn''t want to end things calmly. Of course, he doesn''t want to suffer losses. He just doesn''t want to waste his mood and time because of some unimportant things.


    Of course, the premise is that the other party knows interest.


    Young master Liu, who has always been high above, is obviously not a knowledgeable person.


    "Give me a chance? Hehe, it''s ridiculous."


    Liu Jie was already very angry. Now when he heard Lin Yi''s words, he was very angry and smiled. Then he grabbed the steel rod in his hand and smashed it directly at Lin Yi''s arm. This is a steel rod, and Liu Jie''s strength is already great. If he was hit, it is estimated that he will break immediately.


    Speaking of it, this guy is also tough enough. When he makes a direct move, he wants to beat someone''s fracture. There is absolutely no room for negotiation.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Say it sooner or later.


    With a flash of body shape, Lin Yi grabbed the steel rod in Liu Jie''s hand, then kicked him hard towards his lower abdomen and kicked him out directly.


    "Damn it, it hurts me. What are you doing? Give it to me."


    Liu Jie was kicked to fly. He just felt miserable. He immediately shouted at the group of stunned guys.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The five big and three thick men also reacted at this time and rushed at Lin Yi one by one. Although Lin Yi showed a little skill just now, they didn''t care about the number of people.


    "Hum, dare you fight me? I''ll let you know my today..."


    Liu Jie''s face was ferocious. However, before he could finish his cruel words, what happened in the field had frozen his face on the spot. For a time, he didn''t know what to say.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s figure, Liu Jie''s heart surged. He knew that some real martial arts experts were very powerful and fried the sky, but he didn''t expect it to happen in front of him.

 Chapter 1964

    "Well, how is this possible?"


    Liu Jie looked at the tragedy in front of him and couldn''t accept such a fact for a moment.


    "Young master Liu, it seems that the people you find to teach me a lesson are just average. I just said they are just miscellaneous fish. You all showed great anger, as if I insulted you, but now it seems that I didn''t insult you."


    Lin Yi shrugged and his voice was as calm as ever. It seemed that he was not the one who had just started.


    Liu Jie didn''t speak. He looked at more than a dozen thugs screaming on the ground. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute.


    Lin Yi is right. These people are really just mole ants in front of him. They think highly of them when they say they are miscellaneous fish. No wonder Lin Yi hasn''t been worried from beginning to end. It turns out that people really don''t pay attention to them.


    "Liu Jie, you asked them to do it just now. Now I just beat them up, but I haven''t touched you yet. Do you think I dare not touch you?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes suddenly looked at Liu Jie, his mouth slightly hooked, and said with a smile.


    His smile is still very sunny. If a passing girl sees it, he will think it is a flower youth like sunshine school grass. However, Liu Jie can''t help shivering, because the expression on Lin Yi''s face was also this kind of bright smile just now.


    "What do you want to do? I''m from the Liu family. The Liu family is one of the powerful forces in Nanyang city. If you dare to touch me, the Liu family will not let you go."


    Liu Jie was startled and said in some panic.


    He has no other dependence now. The only dependence is the Liu family. As a standard second generation of dandies, he basically has no dependence and ability except his own family background. In such an embarrassing moment, the only line he can say is to say his family situation again.


    "Hehe, take the Liu family to pressure me?"


    Lin Yi smiled softly, shook his head carelessly, seemed to sigh, and then said, "well, I''m too lazy to ink with you now. Quickly find someone to move the car in front of me. As soon as possible, if you dare to give me ink again, be careful that I''ll get close to you."


    Hearing this, the thugs screaming on the ground were startled.


    Then, a bald head quickly stood up with leg pain, stumbled over and drove him far away. He didn''t dare to hinder Lin Yi and worried that he would be beaten again. As for whether Liu Jie would anger him, bald head was too lazy to care. This guy can''t even care about himself now. How can he care about him.


    "Very good."


    Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction, and then asked Tang Mengying to get on the bus. Then he stepped on the accelerator and started the car. However, when the Bentley car came to Liu Jie, he suddenly stopped, then pressed the window and said interestingly, "by the way, young master Liu, tell you something."


    "What, what''s up?"


    Liu Jie was startled again.


    Lin Yi kicked him just now. He still feels stomachache. Seeing that this guy actually stopped the car, his heart sank. He wondered whether the other party would beat him before he left.


    Yes, the Liu family behind Liu Jie is really powerful. However, Liu Jie knows that Lin Yi mostly knows his background and dares to give him a kick when he knows it. It is clear that he doesn''t care about the Liu family. He won''t think he is right. Lin Yi doesn''t dare to do it to him at this time.


    "It''s not a big deal. This car was beaten by you just now. Now it''s time for us to talk about compensation."


    Seeing his nervous face, Lin Yi immediately smiled and said, "OK, don''t be nervous. I won''t pit you. By the way, take your mobile phone and take a picture of the license plate number. Go back and check the owner of the car. Then you can see whether you should lose money. I''ll give you three days. Give me the compensation before Monday. I can''t tell the owner. You can do it yourself."


    "That''s it?"


    Liu Jie was stunned for a moment. He thought he was going to beat him. Is it difficult to achieve this?


    "If you think this is not enough, I can beat you up."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "No, no, I''ll take a picture now."


    Liu Jie was startled again. He waved his hand immediately. Then he took out his mobile phone to take pictures and took the license plate number. It was easy to investigate the origin of a car and the owner''s information based on his identity background.


    "Well, for nothing, have a nice weekend."


    Lin Yi slightly hooked his mouth, waved at him, and then drove away.


    Inside the car.


    "Lin Yi, are you so sure that Liu Jie will lose money after investigating the owner?"


    Tang Mengying asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I''m sure. As long as he finds out, he will find a way to contact me immediately, and then try every means to please me and don''t let me tell the owner about it, unless... He doesn''t want to hang out in Nanyang city."


    Lin Yi smiled and looked forward to Liu Jie''s expression when he knew the truth. I believe it must be very wonderful.


    "If you say so, I''m more curious about your friend."


    Tang Mengying said and shook her head. "Forget it, I don''t understand the world of you rich people. Take me home first. You said you would take me out to dinner at night. It''s only in the afternoon. I still have housework to do when I go back."


    "OK."


    Lin Yi nodded and then said nothing more.


    And in the alley.


    Half an hour later, Liu Jie calmed down. Looking at the photos in his mobile phone, his face was gloomy, followed by a sneer, "I want to see where you get your confidence."


    With that, Liu Jie called directly and asked the people of dad''s company to help investigate the owner of the license plate. Soon, in less than 20 minutes, it was convenient to call him.


    "Liu Shao, why did you suddenly investigate this car? Did you offend the owner?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone is very serious.


    "Er... I was a little unhappy with a man driving this car, but it''s not the owner. Is this owner very powerful?"


    Liu Jie was a little drumming in his heart. He suspected that the owner of the car must have a background. Otherwise, the other party would just send him the information directly. He wouldn''t call, and he still used this tone.


    "Liu Shao, you''ve made a big mistake this time. I asked a friend of the traffic police team to investigate on the Internet. This car belongs to Yun''s family, Nanyang Yun''s family. The license plate number has been run for several years, and it was Miss Yun''s special car before..."


    There was an angry voice over the phone.


    Nanyang Yunjia?


    Liu Jie was startled. His face was a little pale. An idea flashed in his heart. It was over.

 Chapter 1965

    Lin Yi doesn''t know what Liu Jie thinks in his heart, and he doesn''t bother to know.


    After returning Tang Mengying to the Tang family, he went directly back to the Yun family villa.


    Li Huanhuan is still playing games, but she is really playing some vegetable chickens. Especially when she forms a team randomly, she is scolded by many people. Li Huanhuan is angry and wants to drop the tablet.


    "Lin Yi, go online and play games with me."


    Seeing Lin Yi back, Li Huanhuan immediately said.


    She has seen Lin Yi playing games. She knows that Lin Yi''s game level is very strong, so she wants the latter to take her. It can be seen that Li Huanhuan is still very serious.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Yi picked up his eyebrows, took the tablet from Li Huanhuan''s hand, and then casually checked the achievements. Then he couldn''t help taking a breath, and looked at Li Huanhuan with a look of astonishment.


    "Miss, you dare to rank at this level. It''s strange if your teammates don''t scold you."


    Lin Yi shook his head reluctantly. This record is really a little pit. It basically belongs to the level of zero Bar 15. I don''t know if it''s all like this. Why does the eldest lady still have the mind to play games here? It''s estimated that she can''t play anymore as an ordinary sister.


    "I''m a little tired and don''t want to play."


    Lin Yi returned the tablet to her and sighed.


    "You didn''t go to work today. How can you be tired?"


    Li Huanhuan questioned that Lin Yi simply didn''t want to play with her, so he found such an excuse.


    "I''m tired here."


    Lin Yi pointed to his chest and said weakly, "I''m just a cute new man. I can''t take a big man like you. I suggest you can check the strategy on the Internet and cooperate with your teammates in time. This may be more interesting."


    "It''s too much trouble. Just say whether you''ll come or not. I''ll give you five seconds to think."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth and snorted.


    She also knows what Lin Yi said is reasonable, but there is no way. She always likes to explore by herself rather than check the strategy. In the little girl''s opinion, playing games requires a little experience. Everyone gets up step by step, and there is no shortcut.


    "This..."


    Lin Yi immediately thought.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang, and a message was sent from a chat software. It was the sister who had added his friend when she was in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. The reason why she was looking for Lin Yi was also very simple. She didn''t talk about feelings, but wanted to play games with Lin Yi.


    Yes, Lin Yi hasn''t been in contact with games for a long time, but he is naturally very good at this kind of things. Therefore, he has just played for two or three days, and his combat effectiveness has surpassed the ordinary King level experts, which can be said to be very powerful.


    "All right, just play together."


    Lin Yi suddenly had an idea in his mind. Then he sat down next to Li Huanhuan, opened the game interface, and invited Li Huanhuan and the sister to form a team. They soon agreed, and then entered the match


    "Lin Yi, who is the sister you just pulled?"


    Li Huanhuan frowned and said.


    "A girl with very good strength, probably at the level of a king."


    Lin Yi responded faintly.


    "Sounds great."


    Li Huanhuan nodded thoughtfully. Soon, the game began. Lin Yi always chose Hou Yi in seconds. As for Li Huanhuan, he found a mage. As for the sister, she was also very interesting. She used a tank with a rough voice


    "Dr. Lin, I didn''t expect you to pull a teammate."


    Sister turned on her voice. Her voice was soft and very nice.


    "No, it''s not a teammate, but an enemy spy."


    Lin Yi said decisively.


    Li Huanhuan, "..."


    She has a sentence MMP doesn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Hehe, how can you say that about your teammates? I think your game names are very close. You must be a very friendly couple?"


    The sister laughed softly.


    "Lovers?"


    Hearing these two words, Li Huanhuan is a little fried. Who is a couple with this guy? Besides, even if she wants to find a couple, how can miss li find a guy like Lin Yi who annoys her every day?


    Lin Yi shrugged and didn''t bother to explain anything. Soon, the game began. Lin Yi interacted with his sister all the way. He ignored Li Huanhuan. It''s not how cold he is. He''s really... Powerless.


    The game was finally won.


    Although Lin Yi doesn''t know any tactics, he is a natural force. He can''t help it. Lin Yi is also very helpless.


    The sister also played well. At first, the sister was very strong. Later, she was conquered by Lin Yi''s two waves of five killings. Now she is completely a meat shield for Lin Yi. After successfully pushing the tower, she sent a voice saying that Dr. Lin is very powerful, and then... She didn''t mention a sister in a team.


    "It''s almost the college entrance examination. You''re still playing games. Have you abandoned yourself?"


    Lin Yi suddenly asked coldly.


    "Abandon yourself? Why do you think so? I''m just playing games on the eve of the game to relax."


    The girl''s tone was full of natural.


    After listening to this, Lin Yi is a little speechless. If he hadn''t seen the king level operation of his sister, he might think so, but now, Lin Yi estimates that her sister is just looking for excuses. In fact, she is just playing games.


    "Whatever you want, another game?"


    Lin Yi is too lazy to care. It has nothing to do with him anyway.


    "Well, well, Dr. Lin, you have to hurry to rank. You''re only gold now. Hurry to rise to the king, so that we can play the peak game together."


    Said the sister.


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He was just bored playing games when he was working in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. He wasn''t an Internet addict or a Golden King. It didn''t appeal to him.


    It was the end of another round of competition. Not surprisingly, Lin Yi won again. Now his cooperation with his sister is more and more tacit. Although this guy with two pit teammates, it does not prevent them from directly winning the highest output and pushing the tower.


    "I''m going to review, Dr. Lin. we''ll play next time."


    The sister said a word, and then went offline.


    "I''m so angry. Why are you all so powerful?"


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth and looked at his embarrassing record. For a moment, he was angry and wanted to beat himself.


    "As I told you just now, check the strategy online and see the game video of the great God, and then experiment more by yourself. As long as you find the feeling, the game is still very simple. After all, you are a Qi practitioner. You are much better than ordinary people in both reaction and thinking."


    Lin Yi stalled, "well, it''s almost time. Let''s go find Mengying."

 Chapter 1966

    When Lin Yi drives to find Tang Mengying, the other party is reading a book.


    Lin Yi took a look and found that she was reading extracurricular books, not reviewing.


    "What should be reviewed has been reviewed, and dozens of simulated test questions have been done before the exam. Basically, they are almost the same. In the last few days, instead of cramming temporarily, it''s better to relax your mind so as not to be nervous during the exam."


    Facing Lin Yi''s doubts, Tang Mengying said faintly.


    "What you said is reasonable, which makes it difficult for me to refute."


    Lin Yi touched his nose and said, "when I went back just now, a junior sister took me to play games. I asked her why she didn''t review before the college entrance examination. That''s what she told me."


    "Your social life is quite extensive."


    Tang Mengying looked at him strangely.


    "You probably think too much. I work in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum now. That sister came here for treatment. She just saw me playing games and good skills, and then she just met me."


    Lin Yi shrugged.


    "So it is. It seems that the sister you know should study very well. She belongs to the very excellent one."


    Tang Mengying thought for a moment and said with a smile, "because only the best one will not cram for the exam temporarily, because she has already predicted her exam results. She only needs to be fully prepared and energetic to participate in the college entrance examination."


    "I don''t understand the thinking of you students. After all, I haven''t participated in this."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Forget it, don''t say it. It''s agreed that I''ll take you out to play. Huanhuan is still waiting in the car. Let''s go."


    "Well, where are you taking me?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    When she arrived at her destination, Tang Mengying was stunned because the place where Lin Yi brought her was a snack street.


    Nanyang''s snack street is very famous. Lin Yi hasn''t been here before. This time, he just made an appointment with Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan. She also likes to eat.


    "Why did you bring me here? It costs a lot."


    Tang Mengying whispered, "this is not an ordinary snack street. The entry conditions are very high, and many consumption will soon catch up with the grand hotel."


    "Just because of the high grade, that''s why we came."


    Li Huanhuan said naturally, "OK, don''t worry. Anyway, we have this local tyrant here. Anyway, we can pay with online banking. It doesn''t matter how much we spend."


    "Do you think I''m the wrong head?"


    Lin Yi touched his nose and felt helpless.


    "What can I do? I don''t leave home and have no money. I can''t ask the dead girl yunshuang for money?"


    Li Huanhuan spread his hands and looked like ''I should spend your money''.


    "What dead girl? People are several years older than you."


    Lin Yi sighed and shook his head, "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t care about money. I''ll spend it casually. Well, I''ll get you a card another day. When you come out to play, just swipe the card directly."


    Li Huanhuan didn''t refuse. When she came to such a city, she deeply realized the importance of money. It was completely different from the hidden martial arts world. When she was in the hidden martial arts world, she was the eldest lady of the real fire gate and didn''t need to worry about it at all.


    "Cloud frost?"


    Tang Mengying felt a little familiar when she heard the name. She seemed to have heard it somewhere, but she didn''t remember it for a while. In addition, Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan were also talking to her, so she soon forgot it.


    "Would you like some beer?"


    The three of them sat down at a barbecue stand. Lin Yi looked around and found that the environment of the barbecue stand was very good and hygienic. Therefore, he put down his heart, thought about it, and turned to Tang Mengying next to him.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying immediately hesitated.


    If someone asked her this, Tang Mengying immediately had to consider whether the other party was going to have an evil intention towards her, and then deliberately poured wine. However, if Lin Yi were to be Lin Yi, it would be completely different.


    Tang Mengying knew that if Lin Yi really wanted to soak her, she didn''t need so much trouble. Moreover, if Lin Yi really had this idea, she wouldn''t bring Li Huanhuan.


    "A little should be no problem."


    Tang Mengying stretched out a finger and said softly.


    "All right, then three bottles and drink them."


    Lin Yi understood and said to the waiter next to him.


    "OK, just a moment."


    The waiter left soon.


    The snack street here is really high-end. Even the stalls have waiters, which is no different from those high-end restaurants. Lin Yi was a little confused at the beginning, but he immediately understood when he saw the brand written on the stall.


    Soon, the barbecue ordered by the three of Lin Yi was sent up.


    "It tastes good. Mengying and Huanhuan, you can try it too."


    Lin Yi took a bite and felt that the taste was good. He greeted them immediately.


    Li Huanhuan was the most direct. Before Lin Yi could speak, he directly picked up the barbecue and ate it. Tang Mengying also hurriedly followed. He felt that it was very open today.


    "I wanted to ask you to go somewhere to play, but forget it, I don''t seem to have time recently, so I asked you out for a barbecue."


    Lin Yi said with some regret.


    "What are you doing?"


    Tang Mengying has some doubts. She can be sure that Lin Yi doesn''t want to soak her, but why did she ask her out to play?


    "Seeing that you are about to take the exam, I want to ask you out to play and relax, so as not to be nervous during the exam, but now it seems that you don''t seem to be much nervous."


    Lin Yi said.


    Tang Mengying immediately smiled. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi still had this kind of mind. She was really not nervous. She didn''t abandon herself, but had full confidence in herself. She knew she could do well in the exam, so there was no need to be nervous. As long as she didn''t play abnormally, there was basically no problem.


    "By the way, Mengying, can you sing?"


    Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    "It''s OK, but I don''t sing very well, and the conditions are limited, and I seldom sing."


    Tang Mengying thought for a moment and asked, "why do you ask me this?"


    "After eating later, shall we go to KTV? There''s only beer here. It''s not interesting. The wine there is good, especially the high-end KTV."


    Lin Yi didn''t answer, but suddenly thought of something and said.


    KTV£¿


    Tang Mengying flashed a doubt in her eyes, then nodded, "OK, if it''s you, I can go."


    If it were you


    That''s a little ambiguous.


    Lin Yi touched his nose and didn''t know what to say.


    Li Huanhuan couldn''t help laughing and looked at Tang Mengying with an unidentified smell in his eyes, which made the latter confused and didn''t know what had happened.

 Chapter 1967

    The three sat together and had a barbecue.


    This atmosphere makes Tang Mengying feel very happy. Since she became an adult, she has rarely been so happy, mainly because she has too few friends.


    "Mengying, do you have any plans after the college entrance examination?"


    Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    "Well... I don''t have any plans yet. After all, the most important thing now is the college entrance examination. I don''t think much about other things except the college entrance examination. After all, the plan hasn''t changed quickly. Maybe there will be something to do one day. By the way, what do you ask?"


    Tang Mengying asked with some doubts.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Yi shook his head and felt that he had asked too early.


    While the three were eating and chatting, they didn''t know that someone was looking at them not far away. They were several young people. They didn''t look very serious. They were dyed with colorful hair. One of them had a mushroom head hairstyle, and the hair color was green. It could be said that it was very... Very interesting.


    "Hey, see you? The girls are really on the right side. They haven''t met such a beautiful girl for a long time."


    One of them whispered with a smile and looked at Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan. There was something wrong with their eyes. It was red Guoguo''s possessiveness.


    Little gangsters like them usually find opportunities to pick up bodies in bars or spend some money to play in chicken nests. How can they have the chance to meet such beautiful women?


    Needless to say, although Li Huanhuan developed later, he was not an ordinary person. As a mid-term monk, Li Huanhuan himself had a worldly temperament, and his clothes were also a very fashionable type. As soon as he came out, he showed a bright eye, which made everyone around him look at it.


    As for Tang Mengying, although she wears very ordinary clothes, she is outstanding in appearance and tall, so she is also a very bright type. It can be said that a man and two women go out to dinner together, which makes many people jealous. I don''t know who this guy is, but she can go out to barbecue with two such beautiful women.


    But no one bothered them. Some people with some eyesight understand from the clothes Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan wear that they are definitely not ordinary people. Neither the clothes they wear nor the temperament they have can be possessed by ordinary people.


    As for those who don''t have much ability, they all sit down and eat. At most, they just look at it more. These chicken headed gangsters just came over and looked straight when they saw Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan.


    "Are you interested?"


    The green haired gangster looked up and asked.


    "Brother Da, you''re right. Who isn''t interested in this kind of beauty? Of course, brother Da, you''re the boss. If we get it, you must go first. How about? It''s a rare opportunity. Do you want to..."


    The chicken head gangster whispered with some excitement.


    "I''m afraid the other party''s origin is unusual. If you kick the iron plate, it''s not good."


    The little gangster named DAGO hesitated and shook his head. Although it is only a snack street, it is not a place for ordinary people because of high consumption, but anyone who can enter here is definitely not ordinary people.


    Or, many people look very ordinary, but maybe there is a big background behind them, which is definitely not easy to provoke. Therefore, although DAGO is also a little excited, he still shakes his head after considering the consequences of provoking hard stubble.


    He doesn''t want to end up miserable because of his temporary cheerfulness. It''s not worth it.


    "Brother Da, the opportunity is rare..."


    The little gangster was a little worried. At first glance, he just started to mix. He didn''t have much eyesight and was very ignorant. He wanted to try when he met a beautiful woman, regardless of the consequences of doing so.


    "Forget it. If we provoke such people, we can''t afford to offend them."


    DAGO shook his head and was not moved by it. He thought a lot and spent a long time in the Jianghu. It''s definitely not comparable to such a small gangster. However, although he is the boss, he can''t force others to be the same as him. Otherwise, the other party will be dissatisfied with him, and maybe he will obey others in the future.


    After thinking about it, DAGO said, "if you want to go up and join the fun, go, but it''s your personal behavior. If you can get it, it''s your ability. If you kick the iron plate, it''s your own business. We won''t do it."


    "This... Is OK."


    After hearing this, the little gangster hesitated at first, but looked at Lin Yi. It seemed that the more he saw the two beauties, the more he was moved. Even if he couldn''t help but stand up and walk over there.


    Seeing this, several gangsters nearby asked, "brother Da, are you serious about what you said just now? This kind of opportunity is rare."


    "I always feel that they may not be ordinary people."


    DAGO shook his head. The longer he spent in Jianghu, the less daring he became. This is not unreasonable, because he was young and ignorant when he first started his career. However, as he spent more time, they became more aware of the unfathomability of some forces, especially those top giants and top gangs. Once they were provoked, they basically had bad luck.


    It is precisely because he has been wandering for a long time that Da Ge doesn''t dare to provoke Lin Yi and others. He is afraid of meeting that kind of stubble. I''m afraid it''s impossible to retreat at that time.


    At the same time, the little gangster had walked over and looked at Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan hotly. With a frivolous smile on his face, he sat down directly next to Tang Mengying. His intuition told him that this woman was easier to provoke.


    "Beauty, how about a drink together?"


    Said the little gangster.


    While talking, his eyes looked at Tang Mengying recklessly. Unfortunately, because Tang Mengying was dressed conservatively, he didn''t see any spring light. It was a little pity for a while. However, even so, Tang Mengying''s concave convex figure and perfect cheeks made him very excited and couldn''t wait to strip the latter.


    Tang Mengying frowned, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    Because her background is too ordinary, in the grass-roots level, she is more likely to meet such gangsters than Lin Yi and others. She also deeply knows how annoying such people are. At the moment, she is having a good chat with Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan. Meeting such people is definitely a disappointment.


    "I have ten seconds to think about it with you. Get out. I don''t care about you."


    Lin Yi looked unchanged and said calmly, "maybe you have a strong background, so you dare to come out unscrupulous, but I can tell you very sincerely that no matter what your background is, if you dare to provoke us, you will be dead."

 Chapter 1968

    How domineering!


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Tang Mengying''s eyes lit up slightly.


    If ordinary people say this, Tang Mengying will only think that the other party is too forced, but Lin Yi is different. Although his tone is domineering, it has a natural flavor. This means that Tang Mengying will never compromise because of anyone.


    No matter what your background is, it''s a dead end to provoke us.


    This is not a cow. He can''t say it. If Lin Yi dares to say so, he must have the ability to sweep everything. Otherwise, he will be talking big.


    "Hum, it''s arrogant. Ten seconds, isn''t it? I won''t go. What can you do with me?"


    The little gangster was not convinced at once. This guy is just a person. What else can I do with him?


    "Good, young man. You have courage. I''m optimistic about you."


    Lin Yi smiled, then turned around and asked, "Huanhuan and Mengying, have you eaten yet?"


    "Eat well."


    Tang Mengying nodded. She has eaten a lot since she sat down. She feels almost like it, and she can''t eat more at night. Otherwise, she''s easy to lose sleep.


    "You don''t want me to do it? No, I''m just a cute little cute. I can''t do that kind of violence."


    Li Huanhuan looked warily at Lin Yi, and then said with a toot.


    Cute little cute?


    Lin Yi wants to ask, who gives you confidence?


    It is true that Li Huanhuan is indeed beautiful and petite, but the title of cute little cute doesn''t seem to be suitable for you, young lady?


    "Well, since you don''t want to do it, take Mengying out and wait for me in the car. I''ll go there soon after I deal with the things here."


    Lin Yi shrugs. Since Li Huanhuan doesn''t want to do it, he can only come. Anyway, they have a good relationship. Whoever does it is the same, and he can''t always let Li Huanhuan do it. The little girl still has a temper.


    "Hum, that''s about the same."


    Li Huanhuan snorted, then directly stood up and took Tang Mengying out. As for the little gangster who came together, she didn''t even look at it. After all, it was just a mole ant for her. It was not worth mentioning and there was no need to look at it.


    Seeing the two beauties go out, the little gangster was in a hurry and immediately wanted to get up. However, as soon as he shouted up, he was slapped and flew out.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A dull noise made the surrounding diners look this way.


    Then I saw a man lying on the ground, struggling to stand up, and on the little gangster''s face, a five finger clear palm print was very obvious, the corner of the little gangster''s mouth was stained with a trace of blood, and several teeth were slapped.


    Hiss!


    Several gangsters, including DAGO, took a breath when they saw this scene.


    It''s definitely not the same level as them to slap people like this.


    There are often threats of beating people all over the ground to find their teeth, but in fact, few people can lose their teeth in a fight. Even if they do, they have to punch more than a dozen times. For example, Lin Yi, who slaps people with a slap, is almost disabled and rarely encountered.


    This kind of person is either an underground boxing champion or a great God in the martial arts world with extremely fierce fighting, and it is also a very cruel role. No matter what kind of person they meet, they will be dead.


    "Little brother, you look like you just now. It seems very drag."


    Lin Yi pulled the chair calmly. Then he came over, grabbed the little gangster''s collar, and then threw it violently. Under the shocked eyes of the people, the little gangster was directly thrown out.


    "I''m a good boy. This guy has so much strength?"


    DAGO took a breath.


    Throwing a person for more than ten meters is not what ordinary people can do. At least, DAGO has never seen anyone do so. The characters appearing on TV are either special effects or extremely rare.


    The little gangsters sitting next to DAGO stopped talking.


    When the little gangster wanted to attack the two beauties just now, they were also very excited, but now... Hehe, they can only be glad they didn''t do anything wrong, otherwise, Lin Yi must give them two times, and they will die at that time.


    "You guys, with that guy?"


    At this time, a calm voice sounded in my ear.


    DAGO immediately reacted. Turning around, Lin Yi stood next to him. He was immediately startled and his back was full of cold sweat.


    "I beat your partner so badly just now. I think you should be the boss. Don''t you want to avenge him? I think you have a lot of people here. I''m afraid I have to be afraid if you do it together."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "No, no, no, it''s that guy who wants to die. It has nothing to do with us. I''m not familiar with him. It''s just eating together. Boss, if that boy dares to provoke you, it''s just looking for death. It''s an unforgivable crime to dare to destroy your mood for dinner. In this way, I''ll treat this meal as my invitation. Don''t be angry."


    DAGO''s thinking turned quickly, and he immediately opened his mouth to please.


    As soon as this remark came out, several boys who followed DAGO suddenly became dumbfounded. They knew that DAGO was not an ordinary person. It is said that he had a great background behind him. He had a good relationship with several rich and powerful second generations, but unexpectedly, he had this attitude.


    "Hehe, that''s not necessary. I just came to ask. Since you don''t want to avenge that guy, I would be too overbearing if I asked you to pay for me. Moreover, I don''t care much about the meal money."


    Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction, but refused to let these little gangsters pay. He turned to the silly waiter nearby and waved, "pay the bill and swipe the card."


    The little girl came over with a card swiping machine and whispered, "Sir, the total is 840 yuan. You can swipe cash or pay online banking."


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He just took out a bank card from his arms and handed it to him. "Swipe the card. My mobile phone is dead."


    "OK."


    The little girl immediately picked it up, slid it on the machine, and then returned the invoice and bank card to Lin Yi. "I''ve swiped my card. Welcome to come again next time."


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi nodded casually, then looked at DAGO with a silly smile, and then turned around and walked out.


    "DAGO, what card is that? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    The little gangster on one side was confused.


    "That''s the bank card that top people in Nanyang city are qualified to get. Naturally, you haven''t seen it."


    DAGO said in a deep voice, glad he didn''t offend each other.

 Chapter 1969

    "Lin Yi, what did you do to that guy?"


    Seeing Lin Yi coming out, Tang Mengying asked.


    She didn''t ask Lin Yi if there was anything wrong, because it was just a little gangster. There was no pressure on Lin Yi at all. It was useless to ask. It''s better to ask Lin Yi how to sling that little gangster.


    "I just teach him to be a new man. It''s not a big deal. Well, let''s go to KTV. I know a very good KTV introduced by my friend."


    Lin Yi smiled and said casually.


    "All right."


    Tang Mengying nodded and had no other opinions. As for Li Huanhuan, she liked to join the fun most and had not been there. Naturally, she was very excited.


    Xingyu KTV.


    In Nanyang City, it can be regarded as the top one. Generally, people who can enter here for the first time are either rich or expensive. It is said that the cheapest drinks here have to start in tens of thousands, or even hundreds of millions, which can be said to be very luxurious.


    "I''ve heard from my classmates that this place is very luxurious. Do we really want to come here?"


    Tang Mengying was surprised to see Lin Yi Park her car here. She had heard her classmates mention it before, but she never came here. Even her classmates rarely came. It was just mentioned by some boys during the discussion that this is a place where only real rich people will come.


    "It''s just a KTV. It''s the same for me."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said indifferently.


    "Lin Yi, if I''m not mistaken, it seems that this is under Gu''s group. The people we met on Yunwu Mountain before are Gu''s."


    Li Huanhuan looked up and said suddenly.


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect you to remember it."


    Lin Yi nodded. He thought Li Huanhuan had forgotten. After all, it was just a small thing for them. Unexpectedly, the girl still remembered.


    Last time in Yunwu Mountain, several important people of the Gu family were in danger. Lin Yi saved them. Several people of the Gu family reported their identity and wanted to invite Lin Yi to the Gu family, but Lin Yi refused. For him, both the Gu family and the Yun family are actually the same.


    "Go in."


    Lin Yi didn''t say much. He took Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan in.


    "Sir, there is only one private room left. It is one of the Tianzi private rooms here. The price of opening a private room is 80000. Do you want to open it?"


    The receptionist asked.


    After hearing this, Tang Mengying was shocked. The price of private rooms alone was 80000. It is worthy of being the most luxurious KTV in Nanyang city. However, just now the receptionist said that this is a Tianzi private room, which should be the most expensive one here. It is reasonable to say 80000.


    Tang Mengying''s background is ordinary, but she also knows that for those rich people, it''s nothing to spend tens of millions of dollars a day. It''s all small things. But if it''s her own, she must turn around and leave immediately, but Lin Yi


    "Then drive."


    Lin Yi nodded casually. This guy never cared about the price, let alone 80000. Even if it was 800000 or 800000, what could it be.


    "Yes, sir. The rule of Xingyu KTV is to open a private room with your ID card. Please give me your ID card."


    The smile on the front desk lady''s face was even worse.


    Days of private rooms, customers can open once, they can get a high commission, which is the most exciting place for the front desk lady.


    Lin Yi handed her the ID card. Of course, it was the ID card that yunshuang helped handle. It was not the same as his original identity. As for the same name? This is even better. The world is so big that there are many people with the same name and surname. No one will doubt the original him.


    After opening the private room, Lin Yi walked away with Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan.


    Looking at the backs of these three people, many people are envious. Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan are very beautiful little girls, and they are less than 20. When they were the youngest, they all felt that it would be great if they could take such two little girls with them. Unfortunately, they don''t have the ability.


    "One dragon plays two phoenix. It''s so exquisite."


    Someone sighed.


    The reason why many people envy Lin Yi is that he opens a private room with two beautiful girls. Maybe he can get some cheap. If he has more in-depth contact, he will be even more envious.


    "Sir, would you like some wine? Our KTV has a lot of delicious red wine, which many guests like very much."


    A young waitress in uniform came over and respectfully handed Lin Yi a menu with all kinds of drinks for customers to choose from.


    Tang Mengying turned around and took a breath. Most of the drinks here were in English, and few were made in China. Fortunately, she could recognize them only because her English was good, but then she was frightened by the following price. The lowest was five figures.


    "Lin Yi, this..."


    Tang Mengying pulled Lin Yi down and said in a low voice, "otherwise, this is OK. It''s too expensive."


    "Is it expensive? I don''t think it matters."


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, and then said something indifferent.


    Tang Mengying was speechless.


    The waiter on one side didn''t dare to interrupt. She could see that Tang Mengying should not be a rich man. She could see it from both dress and temperament, but Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan were different. They were neither as formal as ordinary people nor as rich as those rich people, but their temperament made her feel like a superior.


    The waiter knows that she can''t belittle anyone who can afford to open a sky brand room without changing her face. Even if she knows that Tang Mengying is not a rich man, she also has to treat him respectfully with such a powerful friend around her.


    "It looks good. By the way, do you have any fruit wine?"


    Lin Yi flipped through the menu, then suddenly turned around and asked.


    "Er... Red wine is a kind of fruit wine."


    The waiter was stunned and said.


    "Do you think I don''t know?"


    Lin Yi could not help rubbing his forehead. He also realized that some of his problems were not in place. He continued to ask, "I''m talking about the kind that tastes good and is not easy to get drunk, such as apples, pomegranates and hawthorn."


    "Oh, of course there is, at the back."


    The waiter reacted and said quickly.


    Lin Yi shook his head and said he didn''t want to talk much. He turned to the back of the menu, ordered a few, and then ordered some red wine. Then he handed it to the waiter.

 Chapter 1970

    "Lin Yi, are you the rich second generation?"


    Tang Mengying suddenly asked.


    "Why do you ask?"


    Lin Yi was stunned and didn''t react.


    "It''s mainly because you spend money very quickly. You don''t care about money at all. I''ve heard from my classmates that some rich second generation are like this. Spending money is like running water. You can spend hundreds of thousands a day."


    Tang Mengying said strangely, "many times I feel that I have no contact with those rich second generation people who are two worlds. However, you give me a feeling of rich second generation."


    "I''m really not a rich second generation."


    Lin Yi smiled, shook his head, thought for a moment, and said, "Let me tell you, I just came to Nanyang city more than a month ago. When I came here, I had nothing, but after I came, I had a lot of things with my ability. Mengying, when people rise to a certain position, money, fame and wealth are not important at all. Spending money is like running water. This sentence is very right, because that is running water."


    "Your ability?"


    Tang Mengying was puzzled, then suddenly thought of something and asked, "you mean your medical skills?"


    She still remembers that Lin Yi''s medical skills are very good.


    His mother is seriously ill. Even those big hospitals have a headache, and the success rate of surgery is very low. Even so, the sum of surgery expenses and other medical expenses is an astronomical figure that their Tang family can''t afford.


    However, after getting to know Lin Yi, the other party just made a diagnosis and treatment, and then wrote a prescription. It cost only a few hundred yuan in total, but it solved all the problems. When they went to the hospital for examination two days ago, the doctors felt incredible and thought it was the work of an immortal.


    In Tang Mengying''s mind, the reason why Lin Yi can have a lot of money status so quickly and don''t care about money is mostly related to his medical skills.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Lin Yi said without modesty, "Let me tell you, if I save people, the minimum medical fee is one million. Remember, this is only a starting price. What is more important than the medical fee is my mood. I am willing to do it. Since I came to Nanyang City, I have done it less than ten times in total. In addition to a few times in a good mood, the other times have basically brought me a lot of money and people Pulse. "


    million?


    Tang Mengying was surprised.


    She knew that Lin Yi''s medical skills were very powerful, but she didn''t expect that the other party''s medical fee was so high, and one million was only his starting price. In other words, if he was willing, he could raise the price higher, such as 10 million or even 100 million.


    "Is the doctor making so much money?"


    Tang Mengying asked.


    "It''s not the doctor who makes money, but the miracle doctor who makes money."


    Lin Yi shook his head and immediately smiled, "In fact, the truth is very simple. Rare things are more expensive. Doctors are just a very ordinary profession, but there are top doctors. Even the top dignitaries have to be treated respectfully. Chefs are the same. Ordinary chefs, working in restaurants, earn tens of thousands of dollars a month, but the powerful top imperial chefs earn tens of millions of dollars a year, or even more Billions of dollars is not impossible. "


    Tang Mengying immediately understood what Lin Yi said.


    "I see. No wonder it''s easy for you to make money. In this way, you belong to the top doctors in the world?"


    Tang Mengying asked.


    "Although I don''t want to boast, what''s helpless is that you''re right. Although I''m young, my medical skills have reached the top level in the world. Even in the eyes of many people, I''m no different from the legendary miraculous doctors Hua Tuo and Bian que."


    Lin Yi stalled, "and seriously, I''m not asking too much. You know, for those rich people, it''s a willing thing to spend millions and tens of millions to treat a terminal disease or something."


    "Let''s not say anything else. Let''s take a chestnut. For example, the richest man in a province has a terminal illness. Seeing that all doctors are powerless, he will drive the crane West soon. At this time, a miracle doctor came out and said that as long as he was given 10 billion, he could live. Do you say the richest man gave it or not?"


    Tang Mengying nodded and suddenly realized.


    Money is very important to anyone, but in the final analysis, money is an external thing. This sentence is not so simple, but mainly plays a role at a critical moment. When money is of no use to this person, it is indeed an external thing.


    According to Lin Yi, if the richest man is going to die soon, no amount of money is of any value to him, but if it can be used to change his life, even if he loses his wealth.


    "However, in this world, not only those rich people will get terminal diseases, but also ordinary people. In this case, what should they do if they can''t afford to pay the medical fee?"


    Tang Mengying suddenly frowned and asked.


    "Then wait to die."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "when people make a choice of fate, people with power and power can fight with fate, and ordinary people who have nothing can only accept their fate. As I said earlier, the real top doctors have a very high cost, because the goods are worth it, even if they are not worth the money in the eyes of ordinary people."


    "Let me give you another example. How much is a signature of the star king? For those who don''t know it, it''s not worth money, but for those fans, it''s priceless. This is the world. Don''t you understand?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying could not help being silent.


    "You are just a student now. You shouldn''t think so much. This is a social phenomenon that you must accept, not think and change."


    Lin Yi shook his head and immediately smiled, "well, come and try the fruit wine here. Just now I looked at the menu. It should be top workmanship and taste good. Try it."


    It turned out that while they were chatting, the waiter had brought up the drinks.


    "OK."


    Tang Mengying nodded and watched Lin Yi pour her wine. She was stunned for a while. If it was just her, she might not be able to afford this glass of wine all her life, but in Lin Yi''s eyes, it was just a glass of wine, no different from a glass of water.


    "When can I be so powerful?"


    Tang Mengying suddenly had this idea in her mind.


    At this time, something happened under Xingyu KTV.


    "I want a private room now. You arrange it for me immediately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I tell you, I know the senior management of Gu''s group."


    A rich middle-aged man shouted.

 Chapter 1971

    "Sir, this is the rule of our Xingyu KTV. No matter who it is, we have to pay attention to first come, first served. Moreover, I''m just a cashier. If you really know the senior management of Xingyu, it''s better to call each other and we can do things."


    The receptionist said with some embarrassment.


    However, when talking, the receptionist wanted to swear in her heart.


    Since this guy talks so much about himself, why is he talking so much nonsense? Just call the senior management directly. After all, in the final analysis, she is just a bottom layer working for the company. Talking so loudly to a girl like her has no self-restraint. It''s really hehe to apply that condescending attitude to her


    It has to be said that this receptionist is also a special person. She immediately understood that this guy should be a legendary forced criminal. Maybe she really knows one or two senior managers here, but I think she should not be too strong.


    "OK, that''s what you said..."


    The middle-aged man was stunned. Then he understood. He snorted coldly and immediately said, "OK, in that case, I''ll call your senior management. I''ll see if you can arrange a private room for me."


    With that, the middle-aged man called directly.


    After the call, he looked at the front desk lady arrogantly and said proudly, "OK, manager Zhang and I are good friends. I called him just now. Manager Zhang said he would come and arrange it right away."


    "Manager Zhang?"


    The receptionist was stunned, and then reacted. She couldn''t help frowning. A fat pig flashed in her mind. Is it manager Zhang?


    In other words, there are many managers of Xingyu KTV, but there is only one surnamed Zhang. It can be said that he is both lecherous and greedy. If it is him, I''m afraid there will be some trouble


    Lin Yi, Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying among the Tianzi brands naturally don''t know what happened downstairs.


    Xingyu KTV deserves its reputation and is worthy of being one of the top KTVs in Nanyang. The drinks and service treatment here are very good. Of course, if you ignore the price on that day, it will be more perfect.


    I have to say that although it can give people a paradise like treatment here, the consumption level is really high. Unknowingly, the three of Lin Yi have spent more than 300000. Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan don''t think there is anything, and they don''t even bother to care.


    But Tang Mengying was secretly surprised.


    Now she finally realized what spending money is like running water, because Lin Yi''s way of spending money is called spending money like running water. She didn''t feel anything at all, and then spent hundreds of thousands.


    Tang Mengying was born poor and familiar. Therefore, she deeply knows what these hundreds of thousands represent. For many people, this is half a lifetime''s hard work. At least she can save it without spending money for several years.


    However, after Lin Yi brought her here tonight, she directly spent it without any heartache. This picture regards money as dirt, which makes Tang Mengying doubt the reality. She is deeply aware that Lin Yi and she are indeed not in the same world. Even if Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan are good to her, there is always an irreparable gap between them.


    "Xiao Ying, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Huanhuan noticed Tang Mengying''s occasional stupor and immediately asked, "if you feel sleepy, we''ll take you back to rest, or you can rest here. This is a Tianzi private room, where you can rest."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi glanced at Li Huanhuan in surprise.


    He didn''t expect that the eldest lady could take care of people like this. According to his cognition, this kind of thing should be arranged by him, but he didn''t expect Li Huanhuan to be so reasonable. It seems that the other party has lived in the world for more than a month and is not fooling around. Whether speaking or thinking about things, they are almost like native people.


    "That''s not true. It''s just a sigh. Lin Yi and I are about the same age. Why is the gap so big?"


    Tang Mengying sighed, "to be honest, when I was in school, I always felt that if I looked at my peers, I should be relatively excellent, but I didn''t know until I saw you two. Those are my illusions. Maybe this is one of the so-called three illusions in the world."


    "Er..."


    After hearing this, Li Huanhuan was stunned. Then he scratched his head and asked, "if you think Lin Yi is excellent, it''s all right. After all, this guy is basically omnipotent, but why do you think I''m excellent? I''m not as good as you. At least you know those things, and I basically don''t understand them."


    Li Huanhuan doesn''t understand.


    But she didn''t pretend to be modest, but really didn''t understand.


    It is true that Miss Li Huanhuan never thought she was worse than her peers, but it was only in the hidden martial arts world that she was a genius for practicing martial arts. However, after arriving in the secular world, after deciding not to use force to solve all problems, Li Huanhuan realized that she really didn''t understand anything.


    In particular, compared with demons like Lin Yi, I feel that I am too weak.


    If Tang Mengying thinks Lin Yi is excellent, it''s normal. After all, this guy is far above ordinary people in terms of medical skills and intelligence quotient. Even many old foxes may not be able to fight him.


    However, if Tang Mengying thinks Li Huanhuan is excellent... Miss Li doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know what she deserves to be evaluated by the other party? Is it because of force?


    "Huanhuan, I can see that you are not an ordinary person. Otherwise, you can''t be so strong. You have always been fearless, and your dependence is definitely not Lin Yi."


    Tang Mengying smiled and shook her head.


    "Of course, I don''t rely on this guy. The reason why you think I''m fearless is that the trouble we encounter is too weak."


    Li Huanhuan spread his hand and said indifferently.


    "Mengying, you don''t have to be so lost. We are so because of an adventure, but I can assure you that you can be as powerful as us in a short time."


    Lin Yi smiled and said seriously.


    Tang Mengying may think she is ordinary, but Lin Yi knows the inside story. This is Tang Xian''s daughter. Apart from others, with such an identity alone, her future will never be ordinary. At least she can be free in this world for a lifetime.

 Chapter 1972

    "I know you are comforting me, but you don''t have to. In fact, I have nothing to lose, because I don''t need to compare with you."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Tang Mengying felt that the other party was comforting her. Her heart was warm, but she still smiled and shook her head, "There is a good saying that there is no harm without comparison. If I guess correctly, there should not be many people like you in this world. If I blindly want to compare with you, I can''t find happiness for myself. It''s not necessary. Anyway, I only know that I am also excellent."


    "That''s right."


    Lin Yi smiles. Li Huanhuan on one side wants to say something, but Lin Yi stops him with his eyes.


    "It''s not time to reveal our identity. Moreover, I have made arrangements for her. You don''t need to make a fuss."


    Lin Yi''s voice rang out in Li Huanhuan''s mind.


    Hearing this, Li Huanhuan was very surprised. It was a means of transmitting the sound of spiritual power, not a means of how powerful people could use it, but it needed to be extremely proficient in spiritual power, so it could be done. At least, according to Li Huanhuan''s knowledge, it was difficult to use it unless it was an expert who reached the mysterious level. Even his father didn''t have this ability.


    "Hum."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth and snorted. He thought Lin Yi was a little too broad. But on second thought, she really didn''t know as much about everything in the secular world as Lin Yi. If she intervened, she might not only not help Tang Mengying, but also cause some unnecessary trouble. On the contrary, she helped.


    It is for this reason that she gave up some immature ideas and ideas.


    Tang Mengying naturally didn''t know what had happened between the two. She just saw that Li Huanhuan was suddenly a little unhappy and specially asked why.


    Li Huanhuan naturally could not tell about it. She just grunted and didn''t speak. Tang Mengying didn''t continue to ask.


    "Mengying, why don''t you sing a song? I think the conditions here are very good."


    Lin Yi suddenly said.


    Tang Mengying was stunned when she heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi suddenly mentioned it. She immediately said with some embarrassment, "forget it. I can''t sing well."


    I don''t know whether it''s because it''s very ripe or because she just drank a lot of wine. Under the effect of alcohol, Tang Mengying didn''t say no, but she was a little embarrassed.


    "Maybe. Try it."


    Lin Yi smiled and was not surprised. He knew that Tang Mengying''s refusal was just a subconscious behavior, because the girl had long been used to protecting herself. In addition, Tang Mengying was not a girl who liked to show off and was too low-key on weekdays, which led to many talents not being known to outsiders.


    Lin Yi is well-informed. Therefore, he can infer from Tang Mengying''s voice and usual preferences that this girl should like music very much. It is only because there are not enough conditions that she has been shelved.


    However, this does not mean that Tang Mengying has no talent in this field. Maybe he can consider cultivating each other. If the conditions are appropriate


    According to Lin Yi''s idea, Tang Mengying should be in urgent need of funds now, but if she wants to make money by her own efforts, I''m afraid she doesn''t know how long it will take. After all, she is still too young and just a senior three student.


    However, if you can use some other means, you may not be able to make some money in a short time. Now webcast and short video are very popular. When Lin Yi was bored, he also downloaded several similar software to play.


    According to him, Tang Mengying is not inferior to those people. If she can be trained, it is not difficult to hold her up.


    Of course, this is just a way to make fast money.


    For many people, being an excellent online celebrity is a big winner in life, but Lin Yi doesn''t think so. According to the current development mode of webcast and short video, even if he tries to make Tang Mengying the top, he is still not a powerful role.


    If you really go up, becoming a star is a good choice, but it may not be what Tang Mengying likes. Therefore, Lin Yi''s idea just flashed in his mind and didn''t take action directly.


    Since he returned this time to help Tang Mengying, naturally he should let the other party do what he likes, and then he tried to guide him aside, so that Tang Mengying can develop smoothly at that time. This is the most perfect solution.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in becoming an Internet celebrity. Tang Mengying is used to keeping a low profile. It is estimated that she doesn''t like this way of making money. Lin Yi can''t take action when she feels good. She always has to take care of Tang Mengying''s feelings and preferences, even if he knows that if he does so, Tang Mengying may not resist


    "This..."


    Tang Mengying hesitated. Li Huanhuan, who was on the side, hurried to join the fun, encouraged Tang Mengying to sing, and specially debugged the equipment, which provided Tang Mengying with full convenience.


    "Well, since you all said so, I''ll sing one. If it doesn''t sound good, don''t dislike it. After all, this is what you asked."


    Tang Mengying said that in the end, she was also a little naughty.


    "Of course not."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, watching Tang Mengying walk over, he pulled Li Huanhuan over and asked in a low voice, "how can you get these things?"


    "Hehe, what a surprise? Miss Ben''s learning ability is very strong. I did it last time when I saw the old guy at yunhang, and then I''ll see it again. Speaking of it, that guy is still very powerful. He''s in his 40s and 50s. He still sings and dances like a young man, but I don''t know if yunshuang knows about it."


    Li Huanhuan chuckled and said softly.


    "Awesome."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help but stretch out his thumb.


    Tang Mengying began to sing. She sang a very popular song. The voice was very beautiful. Although it could not meet the singer''s standard, it was also a rare immortal voice, which made Lin Yi quite satisfied.


    At this moment, he suddenly frowned and turned to look in the direction of the door.


    Because at this time, the door was opened from the outside, and several figures came in. One by one, dressed in suits and shoes, looked very powerful. Among them, the most eye-catching were two middle-aged brothers, one fatter than the other. They talked and laughed, but they didn''t pay attention to Lin Yi.

 Chapter 1973

    "Manager Zhang, I''m really going to trouble you this time."


    A fat man said with a smile.


    This guy was already very fat. Now he looks even more obscene when he smiles. Look at this guy, maybe he really thinks he is a Maitreya, but he doesn''t know that he is just a greasy middle-aged man.


    "Hahaha, it''s all small things."


    The middle-aged fat man in a suit laughed, then looked up and came over. At a glance, he saw Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan. His eyes lit up immediately. Unexpectedly, he met two such beautiful little beauties this time.


    This person is manager Zhang, one of the many managers of Xingyu KTV. He is a lecherous, lazy and greedy guy on weekdays. It is said that he has something to do with the above, otherwise he can''t become the manager of Xingyu KTV. He doesn''t dare to do anything on weekdays. He is still here with a high salary.


    As for the middle-aged fat man next to him, Gao is his friends. He is the so-called good brother manager Zhang met at the wine table. They have the same smell. This time Gao wants to bring a group of friends to KTV, so he wants to make a private room.


    Because there were no private rooms, Gao thought of manager Zhang and wanted the other party to help solve the matter. Manager Zhang thought it was not a problem. Even if he directly agreed, and then because Lin Yi was the last to open a private room, manager Zhang chose Lin Yi.


    I thought it was just a small role, not worth mentioning, so I wanted to drive it away, but they didn''t expect to meet two little beauties here, which made the two old lusters really excited.


    In a word, Xingyu KTV has strict rules because it is backed by a family with military background such as Gu family. Those illegal and criminal things do not appear in Xingyu KTV, such as Princess and little sister. Xingyu KTV also has no such things and is relatively dry.


    That''s why manager Zhang can only go to other KTVs and bars that can''t go up to the level. It''s a little fun to spend a wallet or a princess occasionally. In short, manager Zhang and elevation met there.


    Now, when I suddenly catch a glimpse of Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan, manager Zhang and Gao Li can''t walk at once. Those KTV princesses are really beautiful, but how can they be compared with these two little beauties? In particular, Li Huanhuan''s dusty temperament makes people feel inviolable at first sight, which naturally has a fatal attraction.


    "Who are you?"


    At this time, a slightly cold voice sounded, which made them react immediately.


    Manager Zhang and Gao subconsciously turned around and looked at Lin Yi. Then when they saw that this guy was just a young man, they immediately despised him.


    Then the manager said calmly, "Sir, I''m really sorry. Due to the operation error of the front desk, this reserved private room was sold to you. Now please go to the front desk to go through the formalities, and the relevant fees will be returned by KTV."


    Manager Zhang immediately recovered and realized what was going on in the palace. The young man was clearly the one who opened the private room. He could spend so much money to open the private room. He was definitely not an ordinary person. He should be a rich second generation. He had to spend a lot of money because he wanted to be a sister.


    Zhang Jingli sees a lot of such people. It''s really nothing strange. Just drive them away with any excuse.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked faintly.


    His voice was very flat, and there was no angry color on his face. However, if someone familiar with him saw this scene, he would immediately know that Lin Yi was already angry. Obviously, the two dead fat men looked at Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan just now, which made Lin Yi unhappy.


    "I''m the manager of this KTV, tension."


    Manager Zhang said faintly, "the person next to me is the person in charge of Shenghua real estate. He is a upstart in this area. I think you have heard of the name of Shenghua real estate? It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it. Just check it with your mobile phone. If there is no problem, you can go to the front desk to go through the formalities and the relevant fees will be refunded."


    After that, Zhang and Gao looked at each other, immediately turned to Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying, and said with a business face, "two beautiful ladies, now the person in charge of Shenghua real estate just lacks two secretaries responsible for taking care of life. I think the two ladies are quite in line with the conditions. If you are interested, you might as well stay and have a chat."


    The meaning of this is already obvious.


    "Yes, manager Zhang is right. Our total assets of Shenghua real estate exceed one billion. Even if we look at the whole Nanyang City, it is also a large company. As the person in charge, I am short of two life secretaries recently. I think the two young ladies meet the requirements. If you are willing, sit down and chat. The salary is easy to discuss. There is no problem with tens of millions a month."


    Manager Zhang said so. He naturally knew how to cooperate and immediately began to use money to lure Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying.


    The meaning of these two guys is very obvious. It is clear that they want to make hidden rules for the two girls and point out their identities. The purpose is to let the other party know that they are all big people. Once they get close to each other, they will basically have no worries about life in the future, with cars and houses.


    But in fact, this is just their boasting.


    Although Xingyu KTV is one of the largest KTVs in Nanyang city and relies on Gu''s group, in the final analysis, Xingyu KTV and Gu''s group are only the relationship between subsidiaries and general group, which can not represent Gu''s group and has no semi wool relationship with Gu''s family behind Gu''s group.


    As for manager Zhang, he only became a manager through the back door, and most importantly, there are dozens of managers in Xingyu KTV. His identity sounds very powerful, but in fact, it''s just like that. It''s of no value.


    Standing at the elevation next to tension is even more boastful. Shenghua real estate is really powerful. It is a very weak real estate company, but... He is the so-called person in charge... Cough, in fact, in the final analysis, he is far inferior to the person in charge of the sales office. It is very good to get a salary of 108 million a month. The reason why he is rich, It all depends on some dirty transactions behind it.


    What they said earlier about the benefits of providing the two women with no worries about food and clothing was all deception, but it was through this deception that they succeeded in fooling many ignorant girls, and thought that this time would be as smooth as ever, but they didn''t know that they were getting closer to the endless abyss.

 Chapter 1974

    "I think you two are looking for death."


    Lin Yi looked at them coldly. His eyes were like looking at two dead people.


    "Boy, are you talking to us?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s voice, tension and elevation looked at each other, and their faces sank. Virtually, something called momentum came towards Lin Yi, which seemed to be not angry and self threatening.


    However, the two dead fat men clearly think too much.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Now kneel down and apologize to the two beauties. Then I can act as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you can leave this private room unharmed."


    Lin Yisi ignored their so-called momentum, but said faintly.


    Yes, what Zhang Li and Gao Gao said just now is not only that Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying are angry, but even Lin Yi feels intolerable. If these two guys talk wildly and leave unharmed, Lin Yi feels intolerable.


    If these two guys knelt down and begged for mercy before he broke out, maybe Lin Yi would give them a chance to repent, but if they don''t know each other, Lin Yi will certainly make them pay a price.


    Anyway, we can''t just let it go.


    "Boy, you''re crazy."


    Elevation couldn''t help getting angry. He thought Lin Yi''s words were too arrogant. He didn''t know who Lin Yi was and was not in the mood to know. But now, he felt that he had to teach each other a lesson. Even if he directly raised his feet and walked towards Lin Yi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi looked cold.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just when Lin Yi was about to do it, a figure suddenly flashed around him. Then, the dead fat man flew out directly and hit the wall directly. It seemed that even the wall shook. We can see the power of this foot.


    "Dead fat man, how dare you make an idea about your aunt? What kind of shit life secretary do you think Miss Ben can''t understand?"


    Li Huanhuan snorted coldly. His eyes were still angry. Suddenly he looked coldly at Lin Yi, "Hey, you guy, just look at him and say that we are indifferent? Are you still not a man? According to your world... According to the routine, shouldn''t you be aggressive at this time?"


    "I wanted to do it, but your speed was too fast for me."


    Lin Yi stood up and said he was innocent.


    I didn''t laugh with Li Huanhuan. He really wanted to teach this guy a lesson when he came here just now, but Li Huanhuan couldn''t wait. Her speed was much faster than Lin Yi, and she kicked it directly.


    When the battle was over, Lin Yi had not had time to stand up.


    "Is it true? Are you sure?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Huanhuan looked at Lin Yi in some doubt.


    "Otherwise, what do you think? If he just said you, but he dared to insult Mengying like this, I can''t stand it. It''s like looking for death for a thing like a dead pig to dare to make Mengying''s idea."


    Lin Yi nodded and said in a slightly cold voice.


    "You''re right... Well, wait?"


    Li Huanhuan nodded, but then he realized that it was wrong. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of bad, "what do you mean? What is... If you just say me, it''s just a difference."


    "It''s different. Mengying is just a delicate girl. She doesn''t have much combat power, but you are different. You are an offensive soldier and naturally don''t need my protection. Moreover, these two dead fat people are just waste. For you, it''s just two slaps. Can you even need me to do this?"


    Lin Yi spread his hands and asked.


    "This..."


    Li Huanhuan pondered slightly, thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Lin Yi, what you said is reasonable. Although the two dead pigs'' voices are a little ugly, in the final analysis, they are just two mole ants. I can clean up at will. It''s really unnecessary for you to do it."


    Hearing that the sister understood what she meant so quickly, Lin Yi said he was very pleased.


    In fact, there is no need to worry about Li Huanhuan''s skill. The girl is powerful, not to mention the two dead fat people. Even if the security forces of the whole Xingyu KTV are all deployed, it is impossible to do anything to her. She will only be hanged and beaten.


    "However, these two guys are really hateful. I don''t want to slap them. It will only dirty my girl''s hands."


    Li Huanhuan suddenly snorted, immediately looked at tension and said coldly, "just now you said you were the manager of Xingyu KTV, didn''t you? Since you are the person in charge here, it''s disappointing that you can do such a thing. Well, come and let me kick it. It''s over, otherwise..."


    Hearing the speech, the tension was immediately inspired.


    He knows Li Huanhuan''s power. If he gets together to let the other party kick like this, I''m afraid he will be disabled if he doesn''t die. Just look at the elevation. He can''t find the East, West, North and South directly kicked by one foot. He hasn''t reacted yet.


    "I''m the manager of Xingyu KTV. How dare you treat us like this? Dare you threaten me? Do you know who''s behind our Xingyu KTV? That''s the family of one of the top giants in Nanyang city."


    Tension trembled, but he still insisted on his face and said, "it''s the so-called dog beating that depends on the master. If you really dare to attack me today, the Gu family will never spare you."


    "I don''t know whether the Gu family will spare me, and I don''t have much mind to know. What can happen even if the Gu family really come? Will I be afraid of them? Anyway, you''re dead today."


    Lin Yi stood up slowly, looked at Zhang''s eyes with a little coldness, and immediately turned his head and said, "Huanhuan, these two dead fat pigs have been handed over to you. How do you want to beat them? But after all, these two goods are only open mouth, do not take practical action, and the crime is not to death. In this way, you can beat them all disabled."


    "OK."


    When he got Lin Yi''s answer, Li Huanhuan was a little excited and immediately flashed. Before he could run out, he was kicked to the wall. Then, Li Huanhuan kicked two dead fat pigs around, making the private room full of screams for a time. It was very happy.


    "Lin Yi, is this... Is this too much?"


    Tang Mengying was startled. She didn''t react when Li Huanhuan started just now. Now she can''t help worrying when she saw this scene. Although Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan have a strong background, Xingyu KTV is not ordinary.

 Chapter 1975

    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. Huanhuan knows it."


    Seeing that Tang Mengying was worried, Lin Yi immediately smiled and said something.


    Does Huanhuan know?


    Tang Mengying questioned Lin Yi''s words for the first time. She couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the two middle-aged fat men who were kicked to death. For a time, she was quite frightened.


    Li Huanhuan is clearly a dead hand. Oh, no, it is clearly a dead foot. Although he didn''t kick in the fatal direction, the place between his legs... Miss, it''s not an ordinary embarrassment for you to kick more than a dozen feet in such a place.


    "Well, Huanhuan, come back."


    Seeing that the lesson is almost over, Lin Yi continues to beat it, which may really kill people. Lin Yi asks Li Huanhuan to come back.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about human life. The world is much more complex than ordinary people think. The principle of respecting the strong can work everywhere. These two guys are just small roles. Even if they are really killed, Lin Yi can save the danger.


    However, if you kill the other party directly just because of his words, it would be too killing. Lin Yi doesn''t think it''s a good thing.


    Especially the girl Li Huanhuan, although she looks fierce on the surface, she is kind-hearted. He can''t teach her to be evil. That''s a big mistake.


    "Hum, let you go."


    Li Huanhuan snorted coldly, then turned around and sat down on the sofa without looking at the two middle-aged fat people. Seeing Tang Mengying''s strange face, he immediately smiled and became the little girl who likes to be funny in ordinary days.


    "Xiao Ying, didn''t it scare you?"


    Li Huanhuan asked.


    "No... I just think it''s a little too much."


    Tang Mengying shook her head, hesitated and said.


    To be honest, she looked very happy at the beginning. After all, tension and elevation were too insulting to her in words just now, but Tang Mengying felt that it was enough to teach a few lessons about this kind of thing. There was no need to start too hard like Li Huanhuan.


    "Yes? No, it''s not."


    Li Huanhuan snorted coldly and immediately said, "Xiao Ying, you don''t think about it. If we were just ordinary people today, what would happen if we were stared at by these two dead fat pigs? They would not let you go. Maybe they would start directly here and bow hard. This scum is the best at it. What should you do when you are wronged?"


    "This..."


    Tang Mengying stopped talking.


    Li Huanhuan is right. This time, because of Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan, she can be safe and sound. But if these two people are not here, or just from an ordinary family like her, I''m afraid it''s going to be a bad luck this time.


    Lin Yi''s eyes lit up.


    I really didn''t see it. Li Huanhuan has such a profound opinion. Tang Mengying has nothing to say about this. If Lin Yi were to change her, she would probably say the same.


    Thinking so, Lin Yi turned his head and looked at the elevation and tension. Looking at the past, he couldn''t help taking a breath. He just felt that the chrysanthemum was tight and a cold rushed into his heart. At this moment, Lin Yi inexplicably had a little fear of Li Huanhuan.


    Awesome girl, he knew that the girl would not be just drizzling, but he didn''t think so much. He did not look carefully. He just heard the two people screaming feeble, so Li Huanhuan stopped.


    Now look


    Lin Yi only saw tension and elevation lying on the ground with a pale face and blood red between his legs. According to his medical skills, if he guessed correctly, the eggs of these two guys... Should have been kicked and broken by Li Huanhuan?


    "This is really a broken child and grandchild''s leg. It is said that it has been a unique skill lost in the Chinese martial arts world for many years. Unexpectedly, Miss Li Huanhuan showed it in her anger today. It''s really a talent and can''t be underestimated."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Lin Yi, what shall we do now?"


    Tang Mengying didn''t know that Li Huanhuan had abandoned their grandchildren. She just felt that it would be very troublesome to do so, so she said with some worry, "why don''t we go quickly? When we came up just now, there seemed to be a lot of security guards downstairs, in case they were staring at us..."


    Tang Mengying knows that both Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan are powerful, but after all, force does not determine everything in the world. No matter how powerful your Kung Fu is, you still have to be counselled with some necessary strength.


    Xingyu KTV is a legitimate business. They hurt people. Even if the security guards of others do it to them, it should be a matter of self-defense of KTV. However, if both sides fight and hurt all the security guards here, I''m afraid the next door will be the police.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so easy if we want to go."


    Lin Yi smiled, shook his head, pointed to a fat man on the ground and said, "just now this guy has secretly called someone. He thought I didn''t see it? Hehe, I''m just too lazy to stop those little moves."


    After hearing this, tension was startled, and even the mobile phone hidden behind him couldn''t hold it stably.


    Yes, just now he thought he couldn''t let go of these people easily, so he tried to bear the pain and secretly called people. He thought what he did directly was very secret, but he didn''t expect Lin Yi to find him at the beginning.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Since he wants to call people, let him call people. Just as it happens, I''m not going to leave like this."


    Lin Yi slightly hooked his mouth, looked at Tang Mengying, and said patiently, "Mengying, Huanhuan and I have a special identity. Once these two dead fat people investigate our clues, they don''t dare to do it, but you are different. You are just an ordinary girl, and you look so beautiful. I''m afraid they will go to extremes in their anger, and then it will be bad for you."


    "This..."


    Tang Mengying''s face changed slightly, which she didn''t think of just now.


    "So I''ll sit here today and wait for the people behind them to come and solve them one by one. In this way, it can be done once and for all. Moreover, you will really start to understand the tip of my... Iceberg."


    Lin Yi said, suddenly joking with her.


    At this time, there was a loud sound of footsteps outside the private room. Then, the door was broken, and more than 20 middle-aged people in security clothes hurried in, holding electric sticks in their hands and looking at the whole private room with vigilance.


    These people are the security guards of Xingyu KTV. When they heard tension''s call for help, they rushed up to see who dared to make trouble in Xingyu KTV.

 Chapter 1976

    "Help me."


    Seeing these people coming, tension seemed to have found some Savior, and immediately shouted to the security guard with an excited face.


    "You are..."


    Hearing the voice of tension, the security captain immediately wondered. He always felt that tension seemed familiar, as if he had seen it when, but the guy was beaten so that his mother didn''t know him, and the security captain couldn''t recognize him for a moment.


    Just now, when Li Huanhuan was doing it, he said hello to his face. This is also the reason why tension looks so bleak. Not only that, there are two footprints clearly visible on his cheek, which is very obvious.


    "I''m tension."


    Tension said with a broken face.


    At the same time, tension felt a sharp pain coming from below. He looked down, and then his face became pale.


    "Tension? Manager Zhang? Are you..."


    The security captain was surprised. He found that the person in front of him was tension. In Xingyu KTV, tension''s position was much more popular than his security captain. Moreover, this guy had something to do with a leader above, and he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of him.


    "These three people caused trouble and provocation in Xingyu KTV and beat President Gao of Shenghua real estate. The situation is serious. You should subdue them quickly."


    Tension didn''t have time to explain what was going on. He pointed angrily at Lin Yi, Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying and shouted at the security captain.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the security captain was a little embarrassed.


    Tension and elevation are two guys. The security guards know everything. It''s estimated that they were beaten like this by the other party because they saw the two girls look beautiful, say something unclean, or even start their hands and feet. Speaking of it, it''s really no wonder.


    However, after all, this tension is also a figure with a head and a face in Xingyu KTV. Now being beaten here can be described as beating the face of Xingyu KTV. If you forget it, once it comes out, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble, and the consequences can''t be borne by a small security guard.


    Therefore, the security captain did not know what to do for a time.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi was immediately happy. Unexpectedly, the security captain was quite conscientious. He knew that the identity of tension and elevation was unusual. He didn''t immediately listen to their command to deal with himself.


    "Are you really blind? Don''t hurry. If you let people go, I''ll definitely let you go today."


    Seeing that the security captain didn''t listen to his orders at all, tension immediately got angry and shouted, "also, quickly arrange an ambulance for us."


    "Manager Zhang, I''ll call you for an ambulance now, but as for what happened here today, I think it''s better to communicate with the leaders above first."


    The security captain thought and said immediately.


    His eyes looked at the bloody place between the two legs of tension and elevation, and he couldn''t help shivering. His eyes looked at Lin Yi with something strange. In his opinion, it should be Lin Yi, not the two girls, who started to deal with the two dead fat people.


    The security captain felt that the young man looked gentle and elegant, but he was really cruel, and this part was very deadly for men, but it was good. Tension and elevation were two animals in clothes. In this way, there would be no need to touch women in the future.


    But I''m afraid this young man will be unlucky. Unless he has a strong background, the tension and elevation will certainly not let him go.


    "You''re looking for death."


    Hearing that the security captain didn''t give face, it seemed that he didn''t intend to avenge him. Tension''s face immediately became more ugly. "Wait for me. I''ll soon let you roll up and leave and get out of here."


    "Manager Zhang, you''d better take care of yourself first."


    The security captain said faintly, and then he was ready to call an ambulance.


    "Wait a minute, but I''m just kicked into a eunuch. I can''t die for a while. There''s no need to call an ambulance in such a hurry. Let''s deal with the matter first."


    At this time, Lin Yi''s calm voice suddenly sounded.


    As a doctor, he can see at a glance that although the injury of tension and elevation is very serious, there is no danger to his life. Therefore, he doesn''t have to call an ambulance in such a hurry. Instead of grinding haw with these two guys, he might as well find a way to solve the matter first. Lin Yi doesn''t have so much thought to write with these people.


    "Sir, I don''t know what you want to do?"


    The security captain looked up at Lin Yi, frowned and said, "the tension and elevation have a background. I believe you should know that unless you can hold their background again, it will make things bigger and be harmful to you."


    His remark was a kind reminder.


    "Of course I know, but it''s just two dead fat pigs. I don''t care."


    Lin Yi shook his head and immediately said faintly, "you find a way to inform me of the senior management of Xingyu KTV. The higher the grade, the better. At that time, I will naturally have a way to solve this problem."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    Seeing that Lin Yi was so calm and calm, the security captain knew that this guy should not be an ordinary person. Even if he didn''t say more, he nodded, turned and walked out.


    Tension looked at Lin Yi in some doubt and asked, "boy, who are you?"


    "I''m afraid it''s a little late to ask me who I am. In a word, I''m the one you can''t afford to offend."


    Lin Yi smiled gently, "dead fat pig, it''s not that I despise you. If you knelt down and begged for mercy and rolled out just now, I wouldn''t bother to see things like you, but now... It''s too late for you to regret. Today I''ll let you know what happens when you pretend to offend such a big man."


    Tang Mengying stood behind him, nibbled her lips and looked at Lin Yi, who was domineering and leaking. Her heart was a little complicated for a time.


    She found that she couldn''t understand Lin Yi. This guy was gentle and knowledgeable in front of her, but when she met villains, he behaved more terrible than these villains, like a man eating tiger.


    And Li Huanhuan. When she first met, she just felt that the girl was very immortal. However, now she found that her understanding of the girl was too shallow. The other party not only had strong force, but also was very cruel. It was definitely not that kind of airs.


    "What''s the origin of these two people? They just met me by chance. Now they have such a good relationship with me. What''s the purpose?"


    Tang Mengying thought a lot at once.

 Chapter 1977

    Soon, the security captain followed a middle-aged man in a high-end suit.


    The middle-aged man has a national face and a serious complexion. At first glance, he is not an ordinary person.


    "Sir, this is Yang Qi, general manager of Xingyu KTV. If you have any questions, you can talk to general manager Yang."


    The security captain said something to Lin Yi and then stepped aside. As for what happened here, he had told the general manager on the way.


    "Sir, I don''t know what happened here?"


    Yang Qi''s eyes quickly glanced at the tension and elevation. When he saw the injuries on the two people, he couldn''t help taking a breath. Then he held back a trace of trembling, looked at Lin Yi, Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying, and asked.


    "Just now I looked at the brand outside. This Xingyu KTV is a subsidiary of Gu''s group. Is that right?"


    Lin Yi didn''t answer Yang Qi''s words, but suddenly asked a rhetorical question.


    "Yes, my background of Xingyu KTV is indeed Gu''s group. Gu''s family is not only a wholly-owned major shareholder here, but also my superior."


    Yang Qi frowned slightly. The young man suddenly pulled into Gu''s group, which made him feel a little bad.


    "Then I wonder if Mr. Yang knows this thing?"


    Lin Yi carelessly takes out a black gold card from his arms and hands it directly to Yang Qi.


    The other party subconsciously took it, looked down, and then his pupils narrowed. It turned out to be a black gold card. Only the top giants are qualified to issue it. Those who hold this card enjoy great privileges in all stores, and even all consumption is free.


    It''s just


    "Sorry, I took it wrong."


    Just when Yang Qi was stunned, Lin Yi suddenly handed over another one, and then he heard the bland voice, "I took it wrong just now. This is for the family."


    Yang Qi subconsciously took it over and looked at it. He found that the word Nanyang Gu''s family was written on it, and the one handed to him earlier was Nanyang Yun''s family.


    Hiss!


    Yang Qi couldn''t help taking a breath.


    At first, he didn''t think it was a big deal, but now he can''t underestimate it any more. There are only a few top giants in Nanyang city. In front of him, this young man is actually a figure drawn together by the two giants, and there is a big owner behind them - Gu family.


    If I don''t pay attention, I''ll offend you


    Yang Qi has been able to foresee his miserable end. If this matter is not handled well, being fired is a small problem. If it is not handled well, there will be life-threatening and prison disaster. Is this absolutely kidding? When it comes to top giants, nothing can be careless.


    "Sir, I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    Yang Qi asked respectfully.


    Seeing Yang Qi''s respectful attitude, the security captain and the security guards who protected Yang Qi were immediately dumbfounded.


    For these bottom personnel, Yang Qi is undoubtedly the kind of big man. If it hadn''t happened today, I''m afraid even the security captain is not qualified to say a word to each other.


    Now, however, the great man who was originally high in their hearts is talking to the young man in front with a respectful tone, and look at that, he seems to be afraid that the other party will be angry. What does this mean?


    Everyone knows better than that.


    This shows that the young man in front of him is definitely the top big man in the legend, and it is the kind that one sentence can change whether they are hell or heaven. Therefore, Yang Qi dare not put on airs in front of each other, and even has to wait carefully.


    Not only did the security captain and a group of security guards have silly eyes. The tension lying on the ground originally wanted to accuse Yang Qi of Lin Yi, but he was too frightened to speak after seeing this behind the scenes. He didn''t know why. An ominous premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. It seemed that something was about to happen.


    "Surname Lin."


    Lin Yi''s voice is still as plain as ever.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, I''m very sorry for what happened today. I don''t know what you want to do. I will give you a satisfactory reply."


    Yang Qi said respectfully.


    At the same time, he wondered. He thought Lin Yi was the son of a top rich family in Nanyang City, but looking at the whole Nanyang city and even the surrounding cities, he didn''t seem to be with the top rich family surnamed Lin.


    However, these are not what he needs to consider. No matter what kind of identity the young man is, there is no doubt that he holds the black gold card of Nanyang cloud family and Nanyang Gu family at the same time.


    In the face of such people, Yang Qi has no other way except to treat them respectfully and serve them like ancestors. What he knows more is that if this matter is not handled well today, he won''t have to mix in Nanyang City in the future.


    "I went through the private room according to the normal procedures and sang and drank with my friends here. As a result, the two dead fat pigs ran in. They not only ordered me as a manager and asked me to give up the private room quickly, but also had ideas and slanders about my two friends. My friend beat up when he couldn''t see it, and then there was what you see now."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "now, please give me an explanation."


    Although Lin Yi can decide the life and death of the two dead fat pigs in one sentence after he shows his identity, he doesn''t want to do so, especially in front of Tang Mengying.


    Because if he does, Lin Yi will certainly leave Tang Mengying with the impression of being strong and domineering. This is not what Lin Yi wants. He said it in front of everyone and handed it over to Yang Qi. Then, no matter how Yang Qi decided, it was an internal matter of their Xingyu KTV, which had nothing to do with Lin Yi and others.


    "What? Is there such a thing?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Qi''s face suddenly sank, looked coldly at the tension and elevation, and his eyes were angry, "you two really want to die."


    Yang Qi didn''t investigate whether what Lin Yi said was true. It wasn''t how snobbish he wanted to kneel and lick Lin Yi, but Yang Qi knew that Lin Yi could become a guest of the two top giants, so his identity and status can be imagined. How could such a person have the intention to frame up and have trouble with these two dead fat pigs?


    Moreover, tension''s reputation in Xingyu KTV has never been very good. If it weren''t for someone behind him, Yang Qi wouldn''t want to collide with each other because of this small matter, he would have driven him out directly.


    Now it''s better that he wants to open one eye and close one eye. He''s too lazy to argue with each other, but the dead fat pig offended the big man.

 Chapter 1978

    "Don''t worry, sir. I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    Yang Qi took a deep breath, slightly clenched his fist and said respectfully.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi nodded calmly and didn''t speak. He just looked at Yang Qi. The meaning is very simple. That''s how this guy handles it.


    "President Yang, my brother-in-law is vice president Wang. I want to find my brother-in-law. I want my brother-in-law to be fair to me."


    Tension realized that something was wrong at this time. Listening to the conversation between Lin Yi and Yang Qi, it was clear that he wanted to trouble him. Therefore, tension quickly said his backstage and hoped that Yang Qi would let him go in the face of vice president Wang.


    "Vice president Wang?"


    Lin Yi was slightly stunned, and then he wanted to understand.


    No wonder this guy is just a manager and dares to be so unscrupulous. It turns out that the person behind him is the deputy general manager of Xingyu KTV. With this identity, as long as he doesn''t go too far or provoke some big people, generally speaking, he really wants wind to wind and rain to rain. Unfortunately, he met himself.


    "Don''t say your background is vice president Wang today. Even the senior management of Gu''s group can''t protect you."


    Yang Qi said coldly.


    Although this is not stated clearly, it also indirectly tells Lin Yi''s status.


    After listening to this, Zhang Li was stunned. Then he looked at Lin Yi with a bit of panic. He never thought that the other party should have this identity. He regretted it for a time. If he had known this, he could not have made the main intention to Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan, but now... It''s too late to say anything.


    "Security guard, just beat me to death and take a breath."


    Yang Qi glanced at the security guard next to him and said faintly, "as for his brother-in-law, you don''t care. If the man surnamed Wang dares to step in, I can let him roll up his bedding and go."


    Yang Qi''s words are domineering.


    Under normal circumstances, it is not so easy for a general manager to open a deputy general manager, but now it is different. The tension offends people, but they are the people that the leaders of Xingyu KTV want to win over, and they also hold the black gold cards of two top giants.


    As long as the man surnamed Wang dares to step in, he Yang Qi will report it to the top. Before long, the so-called vice president Wang will have to go away. If he offends such a person, do you want to resist? It''s death.


    "Yes."


    Listening to Yang Qi''s words, the security captain immediately responded, took out the electric baton, then greeted other security guards, and directly hit tension. They didn''t hit any fatal parts, but tension screamed again and again. It''s really impossible to survive or die.


    "Don''t just fight alone, but also with this elevation."


    Yang Qi pointed to the bleak elevation next to him and ordered.


    After hearing this, Gao''s face suddenly changed and shouted angrily, "Yang Qi, tension is the person of your Xingyu KTV. Just move him. I''m the manager of Shenghua real estate. What qualifications do you have to move me? If our boss knows, he will never let you go."


    "Hehe, if your boss knows who you offended, it''s too late for him to thank me."


    Yang Qilian snorted, grabbed an iron bar, hit Gao Li''s thigh hard, and made a click. The sound was a little dull, but Gao Li roared loudly, as if he couldn''t bear the pain.


    He is not just joking. Although Yang Qi doesn''t know Lin Yi''s identity, it must not be ordinary people who can make Nanyang cloud family and Nanyang Gu family pay so much attention. They are essentially different from them.


    Shenghua real estate is a strong force in Nanyang City, but there is still a strong gap compared with the top giants. If the real person in charge of Shenghua real estate knows this, most of them will thank Yang Qi for his action. How can they blame it?


    Elevation this is purely a high view of his status. What does he think he is? Think you can do whatever you want by mixing with the position of regional project leader of Shenghua real estate by some means?


    As everyone knows, in front of those great people, he is just a clown. There is no need to pay attention to the clown. Those people are smart. How can they work with people who don''t need to offend because he is a clown?


    The dull sound of the electric baton and the screams of two dead fat people filled the whole private room. Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan didn''t feel anything, but felt very comfortable.


    But Tang Mengying felt a little uncomfortable.


    Admittedly, Tang Mengying was uncomfortable with the look and frivolous tone of the two dead fat people looking at her just now. However, the way of dealing with her was a little too violent, right?


    "Lin Yi, is it almost OK?"


    Tang Mengying whispered.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. President Yang knows."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. "Xingyu KTV is one of the largest KTVs in Nanyang city. The rules are strict. These two people broke the rules. President Yang, as the person in charge here, should teach a lesson. As outsiders, we have no reason to intervene. President Yang, do you think so?"


    "Yes, these two people break the rules. Naturally, they have to be punished. It''s the so-called no rules without a radius. If anyone can do this, my reputation of Xingyu KTV will be rotten long ago."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Yang Qi on the side quickly smiled.


    "This..."


    Seeing this, Tang Mengying immediately had nothing to say.


    "Well, it''s almost time. Mengying, I''ll take you back. There are still a few days to go to the college entrance examination. I may be busy these days. I''ll find you when you take the college entrance examination."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    He really has some things to do recently, that is, the previously agreed spirit gathering array. He searched for some materials last time, but there is still a lack at present. He is going to use these days to look for them. He should be able to find them all. At that time, they can build an environment suitable for their cultivation in Nanyang city.


    "Now my cultivation has reached the peak of the Ninth level of fan level. If I can go further, it will be the tenth level of fan level, that is, the so-called master level. After that, the sharp fan tongxuan is the real state of the strong, and Huanhuan will almost hit the seventh level of fan level."


    Lin Yi thought.


    Although they are here to perform their tasks, they can''t waste their practice. Especially for young people like them, time is very precious. If they waste it every day, even Lin Yi feels that it doesn''t make sense.

 Chapter 1979

    After that, Lin Yi drove Tang Mengying home.


    As for the treatment results of tension and elevation, he was not in the mood to know. When he left, Yang Qi also wanted to ask Lin Yi for a mobile phone number. Lin Yi didn''t want to give it, but considering that he might have a chance to meet in the future, he agreed.


    When Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan returned to Yun''s villa, it was already very late.


    "Back?"


    A soft voice sounded in my ear.


    Lin Yi was not surprised. He turned his head and nodded with a smile. "I took Huanhuan out to play. I just came back."


    The person who asked was yunshuang.


    During this period of time, Lin Yi also found that when he and Li Huanhuan go out, yunshuang goes to bed late. If they come back early, yunshuang seems to rest early at night, which makes Lin Yi have a strange feeling that the woman is not waiting for him.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Yunshuang nodded, and then without saying anything to Lin Yi, she got up and went upstairs.


    "Lin Yi, yunshuang is mostly interested in you. What about you?"


    Just then, Li Huanhuan suddenly said.


    Interested in yourself?


    After listening to this, Lin Yi was slightly stunned, and then shook his head, "Huanhuan, yunshuang is not that kind of shallow woman. It is impossible to easily like a person. At most, he feels that... There is only one more person who can have a common language. It is different from the hidden martial world, and the expression of emotion is also different. Don''t misunderstand."


    Obviously, Lin Yi doesn''t think yunshuang will suddenly like himself. It''s not that he underestimates his charm, but that he clearly knows that yunshuang, a smart woman, will never fall in love with anyone because of some small things. Otherwise, she would have been soaked by others for so many years.


    "Is that so?"


    Li Huanhuan has some doubts.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Go to bed now. I''ll take you out tomorrow and try to find the materials for arranging the gathering spirit array as soon as possible, and then I''ll find ways to improve our strength."


    Lin Yi didn''t say much and sent Li Huanhuan away directly.


    When he talked about improving his strength, he suddenly thought of zero.


    I still remember when I was in Qinglong City, I easily created a large number of Qi practitioners with the ability of zero, which also made Lin Yi Miss zero. If he could get the other party over at this time, he could easily sweep Nanyang city and even the whole Donghua province.


    Even, he can improve Li Huanhuan''s strength in a short time, making the other party break through the seventh, eighth and ninth layers of fan level


    "Qinglong city is located in the three no matter area. It is an illegal place. It is too far away from here, and many routes do not lead to there. If you want to go there, I''m afraid it will take a long time, but it''s not necessary to contact there for the time being. We''ll talk about it when there''s enough time in the future."


    Lin Yi thought so. Then he went upstairs and practiced with his knees in the room, absorbing the power of the original stone of the stars. Although his cultivation still didn''t enter the tenth floor, he could feel his physique getting stronger and stronger.


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, a few days passed.


    In the past few days, Lin Yi worked in the hospital during the day, played mobile games by the way, and played games with a student sister she knew before, successfully raising her rank to the diamond level.


    The speed was so fast that even the student sister was startled.


    It seems that from Lin Yi''s contact with the game to his promotion to diamond, it takes only about a week. This guy is not human. Of course, it also benefits from Lin Yi''s economic conditions and his awareness and speed of surpassing ordinary people.


    Yes, this guy charged.


    Directly bought all the game characters and supporting things at one time, and then he had plenty of time to go to work every day, so he played very quickly. My sister also secretly saw his achievements, and then was shocked to find that Lin Yi''s winning rate was more than 95%. Basically, as long as his teammates were not enemy spies, he could pick all the ones opposite


    Of course, Lin Yi doesn''t play games every day these days.


    When I went to work, I fooled around in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. After work, I took Li Huanhuan to all kinds of strange places in Nanyang City, especially some antique streets or gambling stone streets. While looking for the materials of Juling array, I made hundreds of millions.


    His easy way of making money, if let others know, it is estimated that his envious eyes will turn red, but he has no choice but to envy.


    After all, although Lin Yi does not own the use of this spiritual power, in this secular world, those who can cultivate spiritual power and can be used to detect raw materials and stones are the leading figures of major martial arts and Taoism schools. How can they do such a small thing?


    Isn''t this killing a chicken with an ox knife?


    It is precisely because of this that Lin Yi is doing this easy and easy way to make money without any difficulty.


    "The last piece of the five elements spirit stone has also been found. Is there anything missing now?"


    Yunjia villa, a room on the second floor.


    Li Huanhuan sat on the floor, looked at the five odd shaped stones in front of him, and then looked up and asked.


    "Nothing else is missing. The material for making the spirit gathering array is the five element spirit stone. Use the five element spirit stone to make the spirit tide, so as to absorb the spirit of ten kilometers around. Although the spirit of the city is thin, if the amount of ten kilometers is condensed, it is enough for us."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and said, "but now, we still need a place to carry the five element spirit stone. It''s better to be alone. If it''s a villa, it''s better. I''m considering whether to buy an independent villa."


    "Then buy it. Anyway, you''re not short of money."


    Li Huanhuan said carelessly.


    "Well, you can accompany me to buy a villa tomorrow. Anyway, it''s no fun for you to stay here. The villa will be the place where we live. Take you and see if you are satisfied."


    Lin Yi is right to think about it. Anyway, he has a lot of money in his hand now. Together, although he doesn''t pay much attention to making money, he also made a lot of billions. If he wants to buy a villa, it''s more than enough.


    Therefore, Lin Yi immediately made up his mind to buy a villa tomorrow.


    Then that afternoon, after yunshuang came back from the company, Lin Yi put forward this matter and hoped that the latter would help to see if there were any suitable requirements, so as not to bother more.


    "Are you moving?"


    Cloud Frost''s focus is strange.


    "Yes, it''s not suitable to always live here, and now I''m not short of money. I want to move out first."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.

 Chapter 1980

    "Well."


    Yunshuang understood and felt a little lost.


    "So I want you to help me find out if there are any qualified ones. If so, I''ll just buy them directly."


    Lin Yi said.


    "Well, tell me what you want and I''ll help you find it."


    Yunshuang nodded. Although she felt a little unhappy in her heart, she didn''t show it on her face. Moreover, what Lin Yi said is reasonable. He and Huanhuan have been living in Yunjia villa, which is really not the case.


    It''s ok if they stay temporarily, but it seems that Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan will stay in Nanyang City for a long time, even for a long time. If they have been living in Yunjia villa, it''s really inappropriate. It''s normal to propose to move out at the moment.


    Then, Lin Yi said some of his requirements and asked yunshuang to recommend them.


    "Your request is a little strange."


    After hearing Lin Yi''s words, yunshuang looked at him strangely. It seemed that she didn''t understand what Lin Yi wanted to do.


    According to Lin Yi, the villa he''s looking for doesn''t need to be very large, but it must be completely independent. It''s best to be far away from the city. It''s even better to live in wild mountains. By the way, he also mentioned Yunwu Mountain.


    Last time Lin Yi went to Yunwu Mountain, he found that the environment and conditions there were very suitable. If he could live there, it would be the best thing. It would undoubtedly be better to use it to arrange the gathering spirit array.


    "Fortunately, we like a quiet place."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Is that so? Is it going to secretly buy a villa to hide her beauty?"


    Yunshuang looked at Lin Yi strangely and suddenly asked.


    Lin Yi choked. The girl really thought, what''s the golden house? Is He Lin Yi that kind of person.


    Yunshuang is also a little blushing at the moment. Just now she spoke a little without thinking. Now looking back, she realized what she said to Lin Yi, Jinwucangjiao? Does it have anything to do with her to buy a villa for the sake of a golden house? Lonely men and women discuss this kind of problem


    "I''m calling to help you. Recently, my cloud family has business contacts with many real estate companies. If it''s appropriate, I think I''ll know right away."


    Yunshuang quickly changed the topic and took out her mobile phone to make a phone call. Lin Yi took advantage of this time to get up and pour two glasses of juice, which also meant to avoid suspicion. When he came back, yunshuang''s phone was finished.


    "Several suitable have been found. The environment and layout meet your requirements very well. I''ll ask them to send me all the information as soon as possible. Then you can find a suitable one and I''ll make an appointment to talk about it."


    Yunshuang said with a smile.


    "Well, please."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded. "The cloud family has also helped me a lot during this period of time. If you need anything, just ask directly. I''ll try my best to help."


    Lin Yi also knows how to repay. He knows that the reason why the cloud family helps him so much is to make friends with him, and then he can help if there are any difficulties, so he directly opens his mouth to express his attitude.


    "If you say so, it seems that you are really a little busy. I need you to come, um... It''s just a small problem for you."


    Yunshuang wanted to shake her head, but she suddenly thought of something and said, "my cloud family plans to do some jade procurement business recently. If you buy raw wool stones directly, you can save a lot of money, and you don''t have to cooperate with the overlord jade companies. If you like, you might as well help me."


    "Yes, just contact me directly."


    Lin Yi nodded directly without much thought.


    Yunshuang undoubtedly hopes that Lin Yi can use his own special identification methods to buy raw materials that can produce jade and jadeite and supply the jade business of the cloud family. Just from this channel, he can get at least a net profit of more than a billion.


    Lin Yi directly promised that it was not a troublesome thing for him, but it was just done at will.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, yunshuang handed a printed document to Lin Yi. "There are 13 villas that meet your requirements. You can choose with Huanhuan. Just tell me your name and I''ll help you deal with it."


    "OK."


    Lin Yi nodded and took the information to Li Huanhuan''s room.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s back, the smile on yunshuang''s face converged a little. Her beautiful eyes were a little complicated. She didn''t know what was in her mind. Then she shook her head and turned away.


    That night, Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan chose a suitable villa, which is a famous local tyrant villa in Nanyang city. According to the records, many people asked about the villa since it was built, but no one paid because the price is too high.


    1.8 billion.


    According to the house price in that area of Nanyang City, the price is really not cheap, but it can''t be said to deceive people. It can only be said to be regular. After all, the total area is large. However, it is because of this that the total price is too high and no one buys it.


    "I''ll handle it for you right away. You can probably check in in these days."


    Yunshuang took the information, took a deep breath and said.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, but just handed over a bank card. This is the bank card Lin Yi has been using recently. Although this guy doesn''t care much about making money, it should add up to about 2 billion. It''s still no problem to buy a villa.


    "What do you mean?"


    Yunshuang raised her eyebrows.


    "I can''t let you pay for the villa. The cloud family is very grateful for my help, but I''m used to being natural and unrestrained and don''t like to owe others. Otherwise, I''ll be very uncomfortable."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said it clearly.


    The people of the cloud family are really nice to him, but Lin Yi doesn''t want the relationship between the two sides to be too complicated. Otherwise, it''s not good for both sides. Lin Yi doesn''t want to be tied to the cloud family''s warship. Therefore, some small favors are acceptable, but it''s better to forget such a huge villa.


    "You..."


    Yunshuang wanted to say something, but seeing this guy''s lazy appearance, she was a little angry immediately. She took the bank card, then turned and left.


    After yunshuang left, Li Huanhuan ran over, "Lin Yi, isn''t it good for you to refuse others'' kindness like this? 1.8 billion is not a lot for the cloud family."


    "It''s not a lot for the cloud family. It''s the same for me. Why should I owe others for what I can buy by myself? My favor is not so cheap."

 Chapter 1981

    In the next few days, yunshuang helped to go through all the formalities.


    Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan moved there directly.


    "From now on, this is our own home."


    Li Huanhuan stretched his waist, looked at the surrounding environment and layout, nodded with satisfaction, turned his head to Lin Yi, "how''s it going? Did I choose well?"


    "It''s very good."


    Lin Yi nodded and said it sincerely, although he didn''t know where it was good.


    "Hum, I don''t take your attitude seriously."


    Li Huanhuan snorted and didn''t bother to pay attention to Lin Yi. He went in directly, looked at it for a few times, and then said, "this yard is good. It will be mine in the future. Don''t you mind?"


    "It''s all yours. Just be happy."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said something casually. Then he looked around and said softly, "tonight, I will start arranging the spirit gathering array. In the future, the aura here will be the same as that in the hidden martial world. I believe it is enough for you to practice."


    "That''s good."


    Li Huanhuan breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with these beautiful things, she cares more about practice, because she knows that she can''t stay in such a place all the time and will go back sooner or later. Therefore, cultivation is more important than anything. Now is not the time to enjoy it.


    "Tomorrow, Mengying will take the college entrance examination. If you have nothing to do, you can talk to her now and protect her from accidents."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    After hearing this, Li Huanhuan''s eyes are strange. She doesn''t know Tang Mengying''s real identity. She just feels that Lin Yi seems to have a strange concern for Tang Mengying.


    Speaking of it, yunshuang is no worse than Tang Mengying, and his status is closer to Lin Yi. However, this guy has always been neither distant nor close to yunshuang. Instead, he is so concerned about Tang Mengying, thinking and arranging all the time, and doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    "Aren''t you thinking about Mengying?"


    Li Huanhuan''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked.


    "I think you think a little more. Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go now."


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry.


    What ideas can he make about Tang Mengying?


    Although the latter is indeed very beautiful, Lin Yi is not the kind of beast who can''t walk when he sees beautiful women. Over the years, he has seen not a few beautiful women. Therefore, he doesn''t have any thoughts about Tang Mengying. Moreover, now he is a practitioner and should take the important task of cultivating behavior.


    "It''s better not, otherwise, my little fist will not let you go."


    Li Huanhuan toots her mouth. She doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She doesn''t seem to want Lin Yi to have too much contact with Tang Mengying and have that kind of intimate relationship.


    Lin Yi was too lazy to care about these. After driving Li Huanhuan out, he began to observe the layout of the whole villa. He had previously determined that the villa was OK. Lin Yi just determined that the environment was ok, and then he didn''t take a closer look. Instead, Li Huanhuan was very picky.


    "Not bad. It''s more luxurious than Yunjia villa."


    After observing a circle, Lin Yi nodded with satisfaction and felt that this villa was better than the Yunjia villa he had previously lived in.


    Of course, this is not an illusion. In fact, Yunjia villa has also reached the top luxury enjoyment. However, after reaching the point of Yunjia, it doesn''t pay much attention to these material enjoyment, so it doesn''t pursue the ultimate.


    The villa purchased at present has just been built in the past two years. It uses the most fashionable and humanized style, and the furniture and electrical appliances, as well as the decoration of the whole villa, are the best and most luxurious. Therefore, it is naturally much better than Yunjia''s villa.


    However, Lin Yi is not the kind of person who cares too much about his appearance. After a casual look, he directly picked a room to cross his knees, adjusted his state to the best, and took the time to tell Tang Xian some recent things.


    Night fell.


    Lin Yi slowly opened his eyes, and his state had recovered to the peak. His body flashed, and the next moment he had reached the roof. He glanced around, and then took out several kinds of stones. These are the five element spirit stones and other materials used to arrange the spirit gathering array.


    "The spirit gathering array is not a profound array in the hidden martial world. Basically, after practicing the array, you can start the layout. However, the conditions for the introduction of the array are generally Xuan level, but I haven''t reached Xuan level yet. If I force the layout, I can only do my best."


    Lin Yi had some information about the spirit gathering array in his mind. Then he took a deep breath and threw the materials in front of him directly into the air. His own spiritual power suddenly exploded and wrapped all these spirit stones. The five elements spirit stones strangely floated in the air and gave off some dazzling light in the dark of the night.


    "Gather souls."


    Lin Yi drank low. The five elements of spirit stones scattered in the five directions of the villa. Then, the five lights shot into the sky at the same time. Lin Yi''s body flashed and jumped directly into the sky. Then he grabbed the five lights and kneaded them directly together to turn them into an ancient array diagram.


    The array diagram with five forces slowly expanded, and then covered the whole villa. In this way, the spirit gathering array has been arranged.


    "I can feel the aura around me being absorbed little by little. I believe that it will be very different from the outside world in only one night. At that time, it will become the most suitable place for practice in Nanyang city and even Donghua province."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and realized that he had succeeded in the layout. He couldn''t help feeling a little happy.


    At the moment, he had just exhausted his spiritual power, and his face was a little pale. After he was relieved, he couldn''t help taking out the original Star stone and began to practice. At this time, he moved in his heart and felt the boiling power of blood and Qi in his body, so he couldn''t help being surprised.


    This situation is not strange to him, but a sign that will appear when his cultivation breakthrough. Previously, he was the peak of the Ninth level of fan level. Now if he steps out, his cultivation will be directly promoted to the tenth level of fan level, which is also the extreme of this realm. The next step is to be sharp and mysterious.


    "I didn''t expect that it was just the arrangement of the spirit gathering array. There were unexpected gains. If Li Huanhuan knew, he would be jealous."


    Lin Yi smiled. Since he came to the secular world, Li Huanhuan''s cultivation has always been trapped at the peak of the sixth floor of fan level, but his own cultivation has soared all the way. Now he has opened a big gap.


    However, it''s not that Li Huanhuan''s talent is not as good as Lin Yi. It''s just that this guy has a cheating device. Now the Juling array is successful. It won''t be long before Li Huanhuan can catch up.

 Chapter 1982

    The next day, Lin Yi drove out early.


    "Lin Yi, why are you here?"


    Tang Mengying had just packed up and was ready to go out and take the bus. Then she saw Lin Yi''s car parked not far away.


    "I''ll take you to the exam."


    Lin Yi smiled and whispered, "at this time, the traffic is usually congested. I''m afraid you''ll be delayed, so I came to see you off."


    "Ah? You''re too polite."


    Tang Mengying was immediately flattered. When she learned that Lin Yi sent Li Huanhuan to protect her yesterday, Tang Mengying was very moved. Unexpectedly, he would drive her to the exam in person today.


    "Come on, while there''s still time, check if there''s anything you forgot to bring, stationery and admission cards."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Tang Mengying nodded and didn''t refuse his kindness. She honestly checked, "it''s all ready."


    "Then get in the car and I''ll take you."


    Lin Yi nodded and saw Tang Mengying get on the bus. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "by the way, I have prepared a good thing for you."


    With that, Lin Yi took out a pendant and handed it to Tang Mengying. "It''s not a good thing. It''s a gadget I made myself. It has the function of refreshing. You can wear it."


    "Is it so warm?"


    Tang Mengying was really surprised this time. She reached out and took it. She found that it was a thin jade piece. She didn''t know much about jade, but she could see that it was definitely a good thing. Most importantly, there was a faint smell on the jade piece, like mint. Just smelling it, she could feel that she was much more awake.


    "This is too expensive."


    Tang Mengying dared not accept it.


    She knew that Lin Yi was not an ordinary person, and the value of the things she gave was definitely not simple. She felt that she could not accept such valuable things from the other party, so she refused.


    "Here you are. Just take it and have a good exam."


    Lin Yi said.


    "All right."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s resolute attitude, Tang Mengying didn''t dare to say anything more, so she had to accept it, and then put it on her neck under Lin Yi''s gaze. For some reason, her face was slightly red.


    "Why didn''t you see Huanhuan?"


    Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    "She hasn''t woke up yet. Just now I told her to get up, and then she told me not to disturb her, so I let her continue to sleep."


    Tang Mengying said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi felt a little embarrassed.


    He asked Li Huanhuan to come here to protect Tang Mengying. Who would have thought that this sister was so lazy and didn''t do business. Now the main owner is ready to leave, and she is still sleeping in.


    After that, Lin Yi drove directly and talked a lot with Tang Mengying on the road. It can be seen that Tang Mengying was also nervous even though she was very confident. In the process of chatting with Lin Yi, Tang Mengying felt much better.


    At the school gate, Lin Yi stopped his car. Suddenly, he thought of something and said embarrassed, "I should have found a hidden place to park, but I forgot and drove directly to the school gate. I''m afraid your classmates know that you are close to the local tyrant."


    "It''s all right. We''ll go our separate ways after the college entrance examination. Besides, you''re my friend. We''re innocent. I don''t care about those people''s comments."


    Tang Mengying said calmly.


    "Well, I''ll go. You should hurry to work."


    Tang Mengying took a deep breath, then waved to Lin Yi, then opened the door and got off.


    When we were drinking together, Lin Yi inadvertently said that she was now working in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. This sister just remembered it. Therefore, she didn''t want Lin Yi to delay her work because she had to pick herself up, even though... That job was not important to Lin Yi.


    "Mengying?"


    Just as Tang Mengying was about to enter the school gate, a surprised voice sounded next to her.


    Tang Mengying turned her head and saw that she was a very beautiful girl. She wore neutral clothes and short hair. She felt crisp and neat. Her figure was also very tall. She was completely different from those flirtatious bitches.


    "Jiang LAN, what a coincidence."


    Tang Mengying said hello with a smile.


    The girl''s name is Jiang LAN. She is her classmate and they are also very good friends. Jiang LAN is not a rich family, but her family conditions are almost at the upper middle level in the class. She has superior conditions and has always given Tang Mengying a lot of help.


    "Mengying, who sent you just now?"


    Jiang LAN speaks fast and goes straight to the theme as soon as she comes up.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying was stunned for a moment, and then understood that Jiang LAN should have seen her coming for the exam in that car. Lin Yi is driving a Bentley now. Even if he looks at the whole Nanyang City, this car can be regarded as a top luxury car, worth millions.


    Although Lin Yi thinks that this car will be relatively low-key compared with Rolls Royce, Lamborghini and Ferrari, it is still a top luxury car and very bright.


    "A friend of mine, because my home is far from the school, was afraid that it would be inconvenient for me to take the bus and the exam would be delayed, so he drove to see me off in person."


    Tang Mengying said truthfully.


    "Then your friend... Is very rich."


    Jiang LAN frowned imperceptibly, and then whispered, "Mengying, you said you wouldn''t make friends with these rich second generation. These people don''t have any common topic with us. If you''re kind to you, it''s mostly interesting to you. You have to be careful."


    "Jiang LAN, don''t worry. He''s different."


    Tang Mengying smiled and knew that Jiang Lan said this for her good, but seriously, Tang Mengying was not worried about this. She could clearly feel that Lin Yi had absolutely no meaning for her.


    Although she doesn''t know what Lin Yi''s real identity is, Lin Yi''s moves make Tang Mengying aware of his terrible energy.


    It can frighten Gao Xiaoming and Liu Jiewei like a tiger and make the top KTV general manager in Nanyang respectful. Such a person must be a legendary big man. If she really has any thoughts on her, she doesn''t have to waste time on her. She can''t resist with some means.


    It is precisely because Lin Yi is too strong that Tang Mengying is more sure that Lin Yi will not have that kind of mind about her, so that she can make friends happily.


    "I think you are confused."


    Jiang LAN shook her head and thought that the rich second generation were the same. Tang Mengying was just a girl of ordinary origin. What common topics did she have with that kind of person? It''s hard to make friends. The rich second generation disdains making such friends. Most of them are thinking about Tang Mengying, but Tang Mengying doesn''t feel it.


    Jiang LAN felt that it was necessary for her to shoulder the important task of saving her best friend.

 Chapter 1983

    Lin Yi naturally doesn''t know Jiang Lan''s psychological activities. To be exact, he doesn''t even know who Jiang LAN is now.


    After all, this is Tang Mengying''s best friend, and Tang Mengying has never mentioned it to him. Lin Yi only appears here because of Tang Mengying. For others, he doesn''t need to care and doesn''t bother to care.


    After sending Tang Mengying to school, Lin Yi drove to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Good morning, Dr. Lin."


    When Dr. Wang saw Lin Yi coming, he immediately came up to say hello, and then politely asked, "did Dr. Lin eat this morning?"


    "Not yet."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    He really hasn''t eaten yet. Last night, after making a breakthrough in cultivation, he spent a night consolidating. He didn''t finish his cultivation until early in the morning. Then he took a bath, changed his clothes, and drove Tang Mengying to the exam. He had forgotten about having breakfast.


    As a practitioner, it is inevitable to learn how to cultivate the valley.


    Lin Yi is different from those practitioners with shallow cultivation. Now he is about to step into the Xuan level. Let alone eat less than one or two meals. Even if he doesn''t eat for five or six days, he won''t feel hungry by relying on the spiritual power in his body.


    It is said that if the cultivation can go to a higher level, it may be able to maintain the state of opening the valley for a longer time. Otherwise, how can those great experts shut down for ten days and a half months at a time.


    "Dr. Lin, this is a small cage bag made by my wife. If you don''t mind, eat some to cushion your stomach. It''s very delicious. It''s not bad compared with those sold outside."


    When Lin Yi said he hadn''t had breakfast yet, Dr. Wang quickly picked up the lunch box in his hand and said with a smile.


    Huh?


    Lin Yi found that Dr. Wang was carrying a lunch box.


    "What do you eat?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "There are bread and instant noodles in the office. I''ll just deal with it. Dr. Lin, you don''t have to worry about me. You''re a little tired of eating small steamed buns every day."


    Dr. Wang said with a smile.


    "All right."


    Lin Yi didn''t refuse. After all, it was someone else''s good intention. If he refused, wouldn''t he become a dislike?


    When he entered the office, Dr. Wang helped him open the lunch box. Lin Yi took a look at the small cage bag and found that it looked good. He reached out and pinched one and took a bite. He only felt full of fragrance, "the taste is very good."


    "Hey, in the past, when I was at school, my wife sold small caged bags at home. Because she opened at the school gate and couldn''t get busy at home, she helped me do it every day. It''s the so-called practice makes perfect. This is all the craft work we practiced at the beginning. Later, we graduated from school and found a formal job, which stopped, but now we do it for me every day."


    Dr. Wang said with a smile, his face a little gentle.


    "So it is."


    It was the first time that Lin Yi heard Dr. Wang mention his family. He ate a small cage bag and saw the smile on his face. He couldn''t help saying, "they all say the seven-year itch. If you haven''t been married for ten years, there should be eight years. It''s enviable that your family can be so happy."


    "Many people say so."


    Dr. Wang smiled.


    Lin Yi stopped talking, but concentrated on eating small steamed buns. He ate them quickly, then washed his hands with soap, and then came back.


    As for Dr. Wang, instead of eating instant noodles, he chewed two loaves of bread and a box of milk and dealt with it casually. Of course, the taste is not as delicious as small steamed buns, but it is also possible that people eat it every day and are a little tired, so it''s good to change their taste.


    It''s time to go to work.


    Wearing a white coat, Dr. Wang sat behind his desk to treat the patient, while Lin Yi sat down in a chair and picked up his mobile phone to play games.


    Lin Yi found that his sister, who had been playing games with him in a team these days, had not been online. He was still a little puzzled. On second thought, today is the college entrance examination. People are focused on the examination. Naturally, they don''t have time to play games... Fortunately, Lin Yi didn''t take the initiative to ask his sister to play games, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    Having nothing to do, Lin Yi had to play by himself. Just at the beginning, a teammate suddenly typed and asked: the great God at the beginning of the black moon, is it your own online?


    At the beginning of the black moon, it is Lin Yi''s game name.


    "It''s the beginning of the black moon, but it''s not a great God."


    Lin Yi replied casually, and then concentrated on playing the game.


    But what he didn''t know was that Lin Yi''s simple words made several teammates boil instantly. It turned out that these people were turning black. In other words, in this five to five game, four of them formed a team to randomly match a passer-by, and the result was Lin Yi.


    "Big man, big man, kneel and lick."


    "I didn''t expect to match the old man at the beginning of the black moon. It''s really lucky. Let''s fly with the old man and try to win."


    "It''s the beginning of the black moon. It seems that it''s stable."


    "Hahaha, the mole ants on the opposite side tremble. At the beginning of the black moon, the great God comes and dodges."


    The game dialogue bar immediately brushed up.


    Lin Yi looks a little confused. He doesn''t know what happened. He just likes playing games. When did he become so famous?


    However, what he didn''t know was that he matched with his sister in the college entrance examination. As a result, he just matched a game anchor. As a result, the king game anchor was killed by him for 15 consecutive times. This matter has spread in the game industry. The fact that the game anchor was abused to cry has become heavy news.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know yet. He has become a little famous in a certain field unconsciously.


    "Damn it, it''s the beginning of the black moon."


    In a game training room, five people formed a team to match randomly. Originally, they just practiced characters casually, but when they saw that the opposite side was the beginning of the black moon, they were stunned.


    These five people are professional experts. Now they are also trumpet players. Unfortunately, they met the great folk God at the beginning of the black moon.


    "Hum, what is the beginning of the black moon or not? It''s just that the passerby''s Bureau can be so powerful. If you meet a professional expert, you must stop cooking. Let''s abuse him."


    One of them hummed coldly, and then dragged the character down the road, because the hero used by Lin Yi can also go down the road.


    "That''s right. The early black moon is famous. It''s just because of good luck that they hanged a game anchor. Those game anchors said that they were powerful. The technology is really average and worthless. We can easily kill them. Come on, prepare the video and end the winning streak at the beginning of the black moon."


    Several teammates began to shout.


    However


    First Blood!


    These four words flashed across the screen. The teammates also wanted to ridicule the dishonesty of the name at the beginning of the black moon. As a result, they saw that their teammates who had gone down the road were killed


    "I''m a good boy. What''s the situation?"


    Several people were silly, and then soon, a game came down. Lin Yi successfully locked the victory with 21 kills and successfully pushed the towe

 Chapter 1984

    A game training room.


    Looking at the two big red words on the mobile phone screen, the five people were silent.


    "His consciousness is so strong that my big move can''t hit him at all."


    "Don''t say it''s a big move. I can''t even do it close. I''ve been killed three times in a row, and I haven''t even done a fifth of his blood."


    "We are the top level. Who is he?"


    "The beginning of the black moon can never be a folk God. It must be a trumpet opened by some international top expert."


    "We must find a way to dig out this man. I must know who he is?"


    "Offer a reward. We offer a million yuan to reward his true identity. We must know."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, after playing a game, Lin Yi was also relieved. He looked at the two big blue characters on the screen and fell into a little meditation.


    "From playing games to now, it''s the first time someone can support me for 40 minutes. The five people opposite should not be simple."


    Lin Yi touched his chin. He was surprised when the game came down. He didn''t expect the other party to be so powerful.


    You know, when he plays games with a king sister, he basically locks the victory in 20 minutes without any pressure to push out the crystal, but this one, the four black teammates are not shallow. In addition, he has such a terrible lineup that he won the victory in 40 minutes. It''s incredible.


    "Forget it, whatever. It''s just a rookie."


    Lin Yi shook his head and quit the game directly, because it was just noon at this time.


    "Dr. Lin, do you want to have dinner together?"


    Dr. Wang saw off the last patient in the morning, then looked at Lin Yi and asked gently.


    "Well..."


    Lin Yi thought about it. He wanted to have dinner with Tang Mengying, but when he thought that the other party had to take an exam in the afternoon, he might be with his classmates at this time. It''s not appropriate to disturb him in the past. Even if he nodded, "it''s OK. Just together, but I''m not used to eating in the restaurant of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Let''s eat out."


    "OK."


    Dr. Wang readily agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanyang No. 1 middle school, barbecue shop.


    Just after the exam, Tang Mengying was pulled by Jiang LAN to have dinner.


    Barbecue shops are not all barbecues, but also barbecued meat and rice. In short, they can sell whatever they make money within their ability.


    It''s just that the consumption level here is more expensive than that in other places. Tang Mengying wouldn''t have chosen to eat in such a place if she hadn''t had plenty of money recently and wanted some good food during the college entrance examination.


    "Mengying, who sent you this morning?"


    Jiang LAN asked carelessly.


    "I told you, it''s just a friend I know recently. Why do you care so much?"


    Tang Mengying wondered why her good friend cared so much about Lin Yi?


    "I''m not afraid you''ll be cheated."


    Jiang Lan said, "Hey, you said it was your friend, but you told me who he is. The second generation of rich officials in Nanyang City have their own circle. I happen to know the eldest lady of a rich family. Tell me your name, and I''ll let my friend check this man."


    "I know you''re kind, okay?"


    Tang Mengying couldn''t laugh or cry. "Also, when did I tell you that my friend is the rich second generation? They all rely on their own skills."


    Tang Mengying naturally said Lin Yi.


    When he was drinking at Xingyu KTV, Lin Yi told her that he and Li Huanhuan had nothing when they first came, but they were able to have a high status and wealth in a short time because of some abilities.


    Tang Mengying doesn''t think that Lin Yi is the kind of rich second generation official who can be arrogant by relying on the power of his family. It''s not a grade.


    "Rely on your own ability? Hehe, the rich second generation also says so when they go out."


    Jiang LAN smiled and didn''t believe it at all. "The last time a rich second generation wanted to soak me, he also said that he bought a luxury car and house by his own ability. As a result, he didn''t rely on the ability of his family. This kind of thing has long been used to. Thank you for taking it seriously."


    Tang Mengying shook her head and didn''t want to talk more.


    She saw it. No matter what she said, I''m afraid Jiang LAN would think it was false. Unless she saw Lin Yi''s ability with her own eyes, Jiang LAN would not believe it.


    However, Lin Yi seems gentle, but in fact he is very arrogant. According to Tang Mengying, Lin Yi never disdains to explain anything. She can''t let Lin Yi tell Jiang LAN anything, so now she can only face it silently.


    "Oh, No."


    Jiang LAN suddenly reacted and looked at Tang Mengying strangely. "Generally, if the rich second generation wants to soak you, I remember you ignored it directly. Now you are still talking for others. To be honest, are you moved?"


    "You think too much."


    Tang Mengying lowered her head and ate the barbecue. She didn''t want to talk.


    "Hey, I can tell you, now these rich second generation, at least eight of them are Playboys. They like to cheat you, a little girl with no emotional experience. People can cheat you and have children willingly. This kind of thing has to be prevented."


    Seeing that Tang Mengying didn''t speak, Jiang Lan was worried immediately. "In this way, you tell me the man''s information and I''ll ask someone to check it. Don''t worry, I''ll only investigate and never do anything else. Is that ok?"


    "He is really not a rich second generation."


    Tang Mengying sighed and shook her head reluctantly. She didn''t know how to say this to her best friend, so she had to change the topic. "Eat quickly. Let''s review together after dinner. We have to take an exam in the afternoon. We''ll talk about other things later."


    "All right."


    Seeing that Tang Mengying didn''t want to say, Jiang LAN wanted to ask, but finally didn''t ask. She just thought that anyway, she must not watch Tang Mengying jump into the fire pit and must stop it.


    Time is in a hurry. The exam will be over soon in the afternoon.


    "Mengying, let''s go together?"


    Jiang LAN pointed to an Audi car not far away and said, "this is my father''s car. Originally, my father was very busy, but because of my college entrance examination, he had to pick me up no matter how busy he was. We were in the same direction. I asked my father to drive a few more minutes to your house. How about it?"


    "OK..."


    Tang Mengying just wanted to promise, and then saw a familiar car coming, and then saw the window down with a palm waving at her.


    "Jiang LAN, my friend is coming. I''ll just take my friend''s car. I won''t bother you and uncle."


    Tang Mengying said apologetically.

 Chapter 1985

    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang LAN frowned and looked at the Bentley, which came to send Tang Mengying for the exam in the morning.


    "Mengying, you said this was your friend, right?"


    Jiang LAN suddenly asked.


    "It''s my friend. What do you want?"


    Tang Mengying looked at her with some worry. She knew that her best friend was never a scary person. At noon, she couldn''t wait to investigate Lin Yi, but she stopped her. Now


    "Since it''s your friend, it''s easy to do. Mengying, take me to meet you."


    Sure enough, Jiang Lan''s words didn''t surprise Tang Mengying. She knew Jiang LAN would say so.


    This is Jiang Lan''s plan. Since Tang Mengying doesn''t want to say it herself, she will investigate it herself to test the guy''s true identity.


    "Mengying, don''t you even agree with this? At least I''m also a good friend, aren''t I?"


    Jiang LAN picked her eyebrows and said hurriedly.


    "All right, but don''t talk nonsense."


    Tang Mengying saw that there was no way, so she had to take her to see Lin Yi. I don''t know why, there was a strange feeling in her heart that she took her friends to see her parents.


    "Lin Yi, come out."


    Tang Mengying looked down at the window and said softly.


    "Er... OK."


    Lin Yi is stunned, then reacts, nods, then opens the door and comes out. He looks at the short haired girl next to Tang Mengying and thinks that Tang Mengying''s asking him to get off is mostly related to this girl.


    "This is my classmate, Jiang LAN. He usually helps me a lot in school. I heard that I have made new friends, so I want to know him."


    Tang Mengying waved her hand in embarrassment, "this is Lin Yi, a traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Chinese medicine, interesting."


    Jiang LAN took a look at Lin Yi, with a smile on her face, and then stretched out her hand, "hello."


    "Well, good."


    Lin Yi subconsciously shook her hand. When he was about to release it, he suddenly felt a great force coming from his hand, a little tight.


    Lin Yi looked down unexpectedly, and then along his arm, he could see some slightly raised places due to force. I think it should be muscles. This sister has definitely practiced and has great skills. This is Lin Yi''s first impression.


    He looked up and found that the smile on Jiang Lan''s face was still. He couldn''t see that she was doing something bad at the moment.


    "Jiang LAN, please don''t hold my hand all the time, can you?"


    Lin Yi didn''t save face for her, and said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying''s face changed slightly. It seemed that she thought of something and photographed Jiang LAN, "what are you doing? Don''t let go quickly."


    "Cut."


    Jiang LAN didn''t expect Lin Yi to expose it in public. For a moment, she was embarrassed. Then she snorted. She was quick to talk. At the moment, she asked directly, "isn''t Lin Yi? I don''t know what her parents do? I haven''t heard of any rich people surnamed Lin in Nanyang."


    "Hehe, does classmate Jiang LAN want to check his registered permanent residence? I''m really not a rich man. I borrowed the car from my friend. Is there anything else for classmate Jiang LAN?"


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Although he is not a few years older than a little girl like Jiang LAN and Tang Mengying, his experience and experience are not of the same grade. Just listening to Jiang Lan''s words, he immediately understood the other party''s intention and mind, and immediately said it with a smile, so as not to ask the other party again.


    "Well."


    Jiang LAN nodded clearly, then suddenly thought of something and said with a smile, "just now Mengying said you were a traditional Chinese medicine, right? I remember that traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, asking and cutting. Why don''t you check my body for me?"


    Then Jiang LAN stretched out his hand.


    "Jiang LAN, what are you doing?"


    Tang Mengying was a little unhappy and felt that Jiang Lan was clearly looking for fault.


    "Mengying, you said he was a traditional Chinese medicine. I asked him to check my body with the ability of traditional Chinese medicine. Shouldn''t it be embarrassing?"


    Jiang Lan said lazily.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying immediately didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, Jiang LAN is right. It''s not embarrassing."


    Lin Yi smiled, glanced at Jiang LAN, and then smiled, "Jiang LAN pays great attention to diet and exercise on weekdays. It''s basically no problem, but it''s best to bubble his feet with a medicine bath when he''s free. I think it should be naughty when he was a child. He walked barefoot on the ice in winter and fell the root of the disease, so he will have occasional foot pain when he grows up. Pay attention to maintenance and don''t exercise too much."


    "Oh, yes, Mr. Jiang LAN, it''s just the menstrual period these two days. When eating, remember to eat less spicy and cold, so as not to stimulate the body and affect the metabolism. In addition, it''s best to drink more medlar soup, which is good for your health."


    When Lin Yi finished, he ignored the dull Jiang LAN and turned to let Tang Mengying get on the bus. Then he opened the door and entered the driver''s seat.


    Tang Mengying glanced at her best friend and found that her face was incredible. At the moment, she knew that Lin Yi was right. There was a storm in her heart, then she snickered, and then got on the bus.


    "Oh, yes, classmate Jiang LAN."


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something, looked at Jiang LAN, and then smiled, "your childhood problem is not a big problem. If you want to cure it, you can ask Mengying to come to me and write a prescription."


    Then he stepped on the gas and left directly.


    Jiang LAN reacted at this time. Looking at the Bentley that was leaving, he couldn''t help taking a breath and muttering to himself, "I''m a good boy. Is this really a great God? Is traditional Chinese medicine so awesome now?"


    She didn''t even mention Tang Mengying about her feet. I believe Lin Yi can''t know about it through Tang Mengying and her menstrual period... In other words, this guy can see it at a glance?


    In the car.


    Tang Mengying couldn''t help laughing at the thought of her friend''s dull appearance. "Lin Yi, I was worried that you would be made difficult by my classmates. I didn''t expect you to abuse her every minute. It''s really powerful."


    "I have real skills. I''m not afraid of being made difficult. I''m afraid she won''t make it difficult."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "if she asks me to question my medical skills, I can shock her. If she doesn''t ask, my medical skills will be useless."


    "I feel a little strange when you say that."


    Tang Mengying didn''t know what to say.


    "How did you play today?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t continue to laugh. After all, Jiang LAN is Tang Mengying''s best friend. Besides, people are also for Tang Mengying''s good. Lin Yi can''t make fun of others.


    "Very good. Thank you for the pendant you gave me."


    Speaking of this, Tang Mengying feels that the pendant is so beautiful.

 Chapter 1986

    "These are small things, not worth mentioning."


    Lin Yi said with a smile. He didn''t mention the jade piece on the pendant. He used imperial jade. Just such a small piece and the aura contained in it add up to tens of millions of dollars. Moreover, there is still a price and no market. Basically, he can''t buy it.


    "By the way, Huanhuan and I have just moved these two days. When you finish the exam, try to have dinner together. It''s a joy to move. I''ll cook for you myself."


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and said.


    Now the private villa has been bought, and the spirit gathering array has been arranged. It has only been a night. The aura in the villa is several times that of the outside world. Moreover, with the passage of time, the aura in the villa will only become more and more rich. It can reach 100 times that of the outside world in a week at most, which is completely suitable for practice.


    Lin Yi is considering whether to teach Tang Mengying to practice. Although Tang Mengying has missed the best training age, Lin Yi believes that it should not be a big deal for Tang Xian, the big man behind him.


    If Tang Mengying can become a practitioner, then Lin Yi can rest assured that everything can be ready before leaving. That will be perfect.


    "Moving? Well, congratulations on moving."


    Tang Mengying was stunned, then nodded, "I don''t know how your doctor''s cooking is. I''ll see it then."


    "Remember to call your friend then. Doesn''t she want to investigate me? Anyway, I don''t have anything to hide. Just let her investigate."


    Lin Yi thought of Jiang LAN and mentioned it by the way.


    Tang Mengying was speechless. She silently mourned for Jiang LAN for three seconds. Jiang LAN used to play tricks on people. Now she met Lin Yi. I''m afraid she met a nemesis.


    So, Lin Yi''s new house must be very big.


    Tang Mengying suddenly had such an idea in her mind.


    "By the way, does Jiang LAN have a twin sister?"


    Lin Yi seemed to think of something and suddenly asked.


    "How do you know? I don''t think your medical skills can even see this?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned and then took a breath.


    If Lin Yi''s medical skills can even tell whether the other party has twin brothers and sisters, it''s really terrible. At least she has never heard of it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Jiang LAN is sitting on his Audi car. He doesn''t say a word. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    "Xiao Lan, why don''t you talk? Didn''t you do well in the exam?"


    Jiang Lan''s father asked coldly.


    "That''s not true, but when I came out just now, I met a very strange person."


    Jiang LAN shook her head, then told her how she knew Lin Yi, especially when the other party saw her foot problems and menstrual period at the last glance.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Jiang Lan''s father was also shocked. "They all say that traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. Although the word" looking "is the first, it is not the most important. If you want to diagnose and treat patients, you have to use other methods to confirm it. That person can see it at a glance. It''s incredible."


    "Are there really such powerful people in the world?"


    Jiang LAN feels a little incredible.


    "The world is so big that there are no surprises. Xiaolan, at any time, we must not underestimate anyone in the world, especially the legendary capable people and strange men. They are the most powerful. If we accidentally collide, it will be bad luck."


    Jiang Lan''s father gave some serious reminders.


    "I see."


    Jiang LAN replied unhappily, then turned around and looked at her. It was a girl who looked like her. It was Jiang Lan''s sister Jiang Xin. They were twin sisters. They were both senior three students and took part in the college entrance examination together.


    "Sister, why do you play games as soon as you finish the exam? Don''t you have to review?"


    Seeing Jiang Xin pressing something quickly with his mobile phone, Jiang LAN felt helpless.


    "What''s the use of review? My grades are just like this. No matter how I review, I won''t make too much progress. With time, I might as well practice my skills. I''m not sure I can be a game anchor in the future."


    Jiang Xin said casually.


    "You..."


    Jiang LAN wanted to say something, but seeing that Jiang Xin had been staring at the screen and didn''t listen to her words, he had to shake his head reluctantly and couldn''t help saying, "Dad, my sister is so decadent. Why don''t you care?"


    "If you can test the first in your class and the first three in your grade every time, you can play whatever you want. I don''t care about you, really."


    Jiang Lan''s father said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Lan was speechless. Although her academic performance was good, she was at the level of the top five in the class and the top twenty in the grade. She was already a very excellent top student. However, compared with Jiang Xin, she was still worse.


    Jiang Lan also doesn''t understand what''s going on in Jiang Xin. Obviously, she is a failed girl addicted to online games, but her exam results can be so abnormal.


    What Jiang Xin said just now is right. Her grades are just like this. No matter how she reviews, she won''t make much progress. It''s better to have a good time... Cough, this sentence is omitted.


    "Sister, what''s your position now? It looks very good."


    Jiang LAN took a casual look and asked.


    "The strongest king."


    Jiang Xin said casually.


    ¡­¡­


    After going back, Jiang LAN couldn''t calm down. She didn''t think the problem of her feet was a big problem. However, it did affect her fitness and training. In the past, she couldn''t treat it because she had seen countless doctors, so she had no choice. Now, listening to Lin Yi''s thoughts, it seems that it can be treated, which makes her very excited.


    "Shall I ask? But what if that guy is just kidding?"


    Jiang Lan thought over and over, and then thought of what Jiang Xin said not long ago. "By the way, my sister said before, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has an unfathomable traditional Chinese medicine. The level is so high that even my sister is full of praise. I''d better wait until I finish the exam."


    Jiang Lan thought happily in her heart.


    However, what she didn''t know was that the so-called unfathomable traditional Chinese medicine in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was the same person she met this afternoon.


    At the moment, she still thought that if she could be cured in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, she would never admit the guy''s diagnosis, so as not to let Tang Mengying admire him too much and fall into the fire.


    Yes, in Jiang Lan''s opinion, Lin Yi is a fire pit. Different from the ordinary rich second generation, he has some real skills, but so what? Fire pit is a fire pit. No matter how much you hide it, you can''t hide the fact that it is a fire pit. Tang Mengying is just an ordinary girl. She won''t be happy with him. She will only be black and blue in the end. Yes, that''s it.

 Chapter 1987

    The next day, the college entrance examination continued.


    After having breakfast, Lin Yi drove directly to work.


    Now the people in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum are used to Lin Yi, a related household. Lin Yi didn''t provoke trouble in the hospital, which makes the Dean very happy. Then he completely let it go. As for his playing games at work every day


    In fact, the Dean thinks it''s also good. The traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is so large, and it doesn''t matter if there is one more idle person. The key is that this relationship is very difficult to serve on weekdays, and Lin Yi is recommended by Miss Yun, one of the two major shareholders of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. With such a big background, I''m afraid even the Dean may not be taken seriously.


    With such a big background, Lin Yi was able to eat so comfortably, which made the Dean feel very comfortable and happy.


    As for other doctors and others in traditional Chinese medicine stores, although they despise this for idle food, I believe no one will be foolish enough to say it and offend Lin Yi with a large background for no reason.


    Under such circumstances, except for Dr. Wang and some patients, almost no one knows that Lin Yi has unfathomable medical skills. Of course, even if the information about Lin Yi is leaked, it is estimated that no one will believe it.


    Naturally, Lin Yi is also happy to be free. He takes almost the same salary every day. When he sees that Dr. Wang is tired to death, but he can sit next to him, drink tea and play games. Like an uncle, he feels very comfortable all over.


    "Dr. Wang, do you have children?"


    Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    "There is a daughter who is in primary school. What''s the matter?"


    Dr. Wang answered, and then wondered why Lin Yi suddenly asked such a question.


    "It''s all right. Meeting a little girl makes me feel like growing a daughter. Since you also have a daughter, maybe we can discuss related things."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and said.


    "Er..."


    Dr. Wang was stunned, and then looked at Lin Yi with a strange look, "Dr. Lin, the girl you said... Who makes you feel like a daughter is also in primary school?"


    "No, I''m in high school, um... I''m a junior in high school. It''s the college entrance examination these two days."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and said.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Dr. Wang immediately choked with saliva. If he remembered correctly, Lin Yi seemed to be only in his twenties, that is, the little girl was only a few years younger than him at most. She even felt like planting a daughter... Is the other party childish, or is Lin Yi too mature?


    "Dr. Lin is really elegant."


    Dr. Wang doesn''t know what to say, but it''s right to never make a mockery at this time. Well, in order to hold his thigh, even if he thinks Lin Yi''s mentality may be a little abnormal, he can''t say it.


    "Forget it, I tell you you don''t understand."


    Lin Yi saw that Dr. Wang looked strange and said strange things. Even if he knew that the other party certainly didn''t understand his meaning, he was too lazy to talk nonsense and didn''t mean anything at all.


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi and Dr. Wang looked at each other and frowned. Most of the noise in the hospital would not be good. Therefore, they should even get up and go out.


    "What''s going on?"


    Dr. Wang grabbed a colleague who came in a hurry and asked.


    "In Dr. Sun''s case, an old man felt unwell and came to see Dr. Sun. When Dr. Sun checked, he found that the old man had a tumor. Before he could confirm whether it was benign or malignant, the old man was scared into a coma on the spot. Now the situation is very dangerous and his family members are making a fuss."


    The colleague quickly explained the cause and effect.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi and Dr. Wang immediately understood.


    This kind of thing sounds quite speechless, but it is actually quite common. The elderly are most afraid of getting sick. Once they hear that they have a tumor, if they don''t know much about medical ethics, they will immediately feel that they are not far from death, and it''s reasonable to be scared into a coma.


    And it''s not just the old people. It mainly depends on their mentality and acceptance. If their mentality is poor or their acceptance is too low, even young and middle-aged people are prone to such things. However, it happens that the old man''s health is not good. Now being stimulated by this kind of stimulation may lead to some other physical problems. If the treatment is not good, Very likely to die on the spot.


    The old man came to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum for treatment. If he was scared to die on the spot, I''m afraid the reputation of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will be lost once it came out. Although it won''t stink directly, it is definitely a conspicuous mark, which will make those who treat later question the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum from their hearts.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Yi was also aware of the seriousness of the problem. He didn''t want to play games immediately. He looked at Dr. Wang, and then walked over there.


    From a long distance, Lin Yi can hear the roar of the patient''s family. It''s a woman. She should be a bitch. This kind of thing similar to medical trouble makes Lin Yi speechless.


    What''s the use of family members arguing with the hospital at this time? At present, saving people is the most important thing. If it delays saving people and leads to death on the spot, doesn''t the patient''s family need to bear the responsibility?


    Well, according to the legal definition, there is no need to bear responsibility, but what Lin Yi said is moral and conscientious. For many people, moral and conscientious condemnation is far more cruel than legal and physical. This is why Lin Yi always requires a clear conscience.


    "I warn you, if my father has an accident, I will make your hospital unable to open."


    The patient''s family shouted.


    "What a big breath."


    A cold voice sounded, which was not loud, but suppressed the roar of the patient''s family members, which also made many people in the field sober.


    Then, whether the doctors of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the patients around, or the family members of the elderly looked at Lin Yi. When they saw Lin Yi, they were surprised. Some were surprised, some despised, and others felt incredible. They didn''t understand what the young man suddenly wanted to do at this time.


    According to his clothes, it should be the doctor here, but this matter has nothing to do with him. Isn''t it asking for trouble? Sure enough, young people are young people... Many old foxes think so.

 Chapter 1988

    "Dr. Lin? What are you doing here?"


    When Dr. Sun saw Lin Yi coming out, his originally gloomy face was suddenly surprised. It was he who diagnosed the old man. As a result, the old man was scared into a coma. He had to bear a lot of responsibility. This is why no one spoke for him. After all, everyone was afraid of affecting himself.


    "It''s all from a medical school. When you encounter such a thing, you naturally have to find a way together."


    Lin Yi said.


    Hearing the speech, Dr. Sun was warm in his heart, but he quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, I know. Dr. Lin, you''d better go back quickly. Don''t get involved in this matter, or you won''t have a share at that time."


    Obviously, Dr. Sun doesn''t think Lin Yi''s coming will make any difference. After all, the whole hospital knows Lin Yi''s name. It''s just a relationship through the back door.


    "Did you inform the dean?"


    Dr. Wang came over, frowned and asked.


    "The Dean went to the provincial capital to find Professor Wang to attend a meeting. The phone couldn''t get through."


    Dr. Sun shook his head. It''s certain to say hello to the president at the first time when he meets this kind of thing in the hospital, but unfortunately, the president happens to be on a business trip to the provincial capital at the moment, and he can''t contact at all, which is more troublesome.


    "How is the patient?"


    Dr. Wang continued.


    "It''s not optimistic. The old man is in poor health and has heart disease. Now he''s too frightened and unconscious... I don''t know if he can wake up. Many of my medical skills don''t dare to be used easily. I''m afraid it will get worse if it''s not done well, so I can only wait now."


    Dr. Sun shook his head. He didn''t look very good.


    The old man was diagnosed by Dr. Sun. Dr. Sun basically knew what the old man''s physical condition was. That''s why he understood the danger. He was not very confident about it. Maybe the old man died on the spot because of such a scare.


    "Let me see."


    Dr. Wang went to see the old man, and then frowned. Obviously, he had nothing to do about it.


    "Don''t try. I''ve been practicing medicine for more than 20 years and can clearly feel the situation of patients. Although my medical skills are not the most powerful in the whole hospital, my eyesight and judgment are not bad at all. I say there''s no way, that''s no way."


    Dr. Sun sighed weakly, shook his head and motioned to Dr. Wang not to force.


    "Let me have a look."


    Lin Yi suddenly said.


    "You?"


    Dr. Sun was stunned.


    Not only Dr. Sun, but also the doctors in the nearby medical school who knew Lin Yi''s details were stunned. Then they looked at Lin Yi with a strange look. This guy was just a guy who came in through the back door for a free meal. It''s nice to call him Dr. Lin. it''s all polite. When can this guy treat the patient?


    And, in a situation where all doctors are helpless?


    "Dr. Lin, I appreciate your kindness, but I really don''t need it."


    Dr. Sun shook his head. It was obvious that he had no hope for Lin Yi. He also knew the details of Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Sun, let Dr. Lin have a try. Maybe there will be an unexpected harvest."


    At this time, Dr. Wang said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Dr. Sun frowned and looked at Dr. Wang. He could see the seriousness in each other''s eyes. He couldn''t help but move in his heart and looked at Lin Yi again.


    Dr. Wang has been very close to Lin Yi. The whole hospital knows this, but basically they think that Dr. Wang is hospitable or wants to curry favor with the big man behind Lin Yi, so they behave like this. However, now Dr. Wang even recommends Lin Yi to try. This


    Many doctors don''t understand. What does Dr. Wang mean? Isn''t he afraid to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot?


    "Well, Dr. Lin, try it."


    Seeing that Dr. Wang insisted so much, Dr. Sun couldn''t say anything. He waved his hand and motioned that Lin Yi could try.


    Lin Yi didn''t care what these colleagues thought. He went directly to diagnose. He let go about half a minute later, and then said, "it''s not a big problem. Dr. Sun and Dr. Wang, you two give me a hand. I''ll treat you this time."


    "What?"


    Hearing the speech, Dr. Sun''s face suddenly changed and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of disbelief.


    "Dr. Lin, this is not the time for mischief."


    Some doctors couldn''t help but say.


    Treating patients and saving people is never a trifle, not to mention that the old man''s situation is so dangerous at present. It''s OK for Lin Yi not to intervene. If he does, Lin Yi and Dr. Sun will have to be responsible for it in case of failure. Even Lin Yi may be more responsible.


    Some doctors who didn''t believe Lin Yi thought that Lin Yi was completely fooling around, so they began to remind him.


    "If you can cure it, treat it as if I didn''t say it."


    Lin Yi blocked it back with a word.


    "Young people can''t talk nonsense. What if you can''t cure it?"


    The patient''s family said.


    Obviously, I also think Lin Yi is too young to trust his medical skills. So many doctors in their forties and fifties are helpless. Lin Yi, a young man in his twenties, says he can cure, which is somewhat unreliable.


    "If I can''t wake the patient up, I will take full responsibility."


    Lin Yi''s words shocked everyone. Does this guy know what he''s talking about? Take full responsibility?


    "All right, all right, stop arguing. Since Dr. Lin says it can be cured, it must be cured."


    Dr. Wang hurried over and asked Dr. Sun to give him a hand.


    Dr. Sun still didn''t understand what was going on. Vaguely, he did as Dr. Wang said.


    "Dr. Wang took off the patient''s coat. Dr. Sun, please bring me a box of silver needles for acupuncture. You should have them here."


    Lin Yi opens his mouth and listens to his meaning. It seems that he wants to be treated by silver needle.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Dr. Sun spoke quickly and then went to get the silver needle. At the same time, Dr. Wang had taken off the old man''s coat and let the old man lie down on the sofa.


    Lin Yi grabbed the silver needle and applied it very quickly and accurately. That technique surprised and shocked many doctors. Who would have thought that a guy who used the back door could be so powerful.


    "This stitch..."


    Dr. Sun was also good at acupuncture. Seeing this scene, he immediately took a breath.


    "Cough..."


    Just as Lin Yi was applying the needle, the old man suddenly coughed violently twice, and then woke up. His face was still a little confused, as if he didn''t understand what had happened.


    Seeing this scene, the people were immediately silent and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of shock.

 Chapter 1989

    "He really succeeded."


    Dr. Sun''s face was dull. What he never expected was that he felt a big problem, but he finished it so easily in front of Lin Yi. Didn''t this guy come in through the back door?


    Besides, with such a beautiful acupuncture and moxibustion, who dares to say that he went through the back door and didn''t have any real medical skills?


    Dr. Sun can be sure that Lin Yi''s medical skills are definitely better than him, which made him feel embarrassed for a moment. After all, at the beginning, he also questioned Lin Yi.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    Not only Dr. Sun, but also the doctors of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum who think Lin Yi is too impulsive. At the moment, they also show an unbelievable look. They look at Lin Yi with a bit of shock and strangeness.


    Obviously, they all thought Lin Yi was just a back door, so the Dean arranged him such a free job. But who could have thought that this guy dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger? Even they were amazed at his skill.


    The only thing that didn''t happen in the field was Dr. Wang. From the beginning, Dr. Wang was convinced that once Lin Yi made a move, he would be successful. There was no way, because with such a long time of contact, he could be sure that Lin Yi''s medical skills were unfathomable.


    Sure enough, the scene in front of him confirmed his idea.


    "This... Actually woke up."


    The patient''s family members, who were still making trouble, stopped at the moment, looked at Lin Yi in unison, and then quickly began to thank him.


    "No need to thank you. I just hope to pay attention to things in the future. What happened here today doesn''t make any sense. It will even affect the hospital and patients. It''s not good for you."


    Lin Yi took a faint look at the patient''s family and immediately said.


    Hearing the speech, the patient''s family members are embarrassed, but they don''t dare to talk at the moment. After all, they deserve it first.


    "Just now when I was treating the old man, I diagnosed his condition by the way. It''s not a big problem. Let me write a prescription. You can take the medicine and decoct the medicine according to the prescription, and you can get better obviously in a week at most."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    Anyway, it was just easy for him, not troublesome.


    After hearing this, Dr. Wang immediately came over with a pen and paper, listened to Lin Yi''s words, carefully recorded it, then tore down the prescription copied on the second page and handed it to the patient''s family.


    "Thank you, thank you. I''m really sorry to trouble you today."


    The patient''s family members quickly thanked Lin Yi. At the same time, they looked at Lin Yi with some gratitude. They didn''t expect that their attitude was so bad, but Lin Yi still helped them regardless of past grievances.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you can get the medicine. There are patients in the back."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Wen Yan, the family members of the patients did not dare to stay much, so they left the office with the old man.


    "Dr. Lin, I really thank you for this today. Well, if you don''t mind, I''ll invite you to dinner after work."


    Dr. Sun said gratefully.


    This is not a fraud. If this matter is not handled well today, it will also have a great impact on him. It is also a good thing to have such a successful conclusion now.


    "Dr. Sun is very polite. We are all doctors of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Now traditional Chinese medicine is down, we should unite and help each other. I should do all this. You don''t have to be polite."


    Lin Yi said positively.


    Hearing the speech, Dr. Sun immediately admired him and said, "Dr. Lin, in the past, because you came in through introduction, I had a lot of complaints and discrimination against you. I didn''t expect you to help me so regardless of past grievances today. I''m here to apologize to you. It''s like I owe you a favor. I don''t dare to do anything in the future. Just say hello."


    "You''re welcome. There are patients waiting outside. We''ve been here too long. The patients should have opinions. We''ll talk about anything after work."


    Seeing that there were patients outside, Lin Yi immediately smiled and said something.


    After hearing this, Dr. Sun realized that it was not a polite time. He immediately suppressed his excitement, smiled at Lin Yi, and then began to receive the patient.


    "Dr. Lin."


    "Dr. Lin."


    "Dr. Lin."


    When Lin Yi went out, the doctors around the hospital came up to say hello with a smile, which was completely different from the cold attitude in the past.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi smiled faintly and felt that the atmosphere of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was still very warm.


    It''s not that these people are snobbish, but as veteran doctors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, they have always regarded traditional Chinese medicine as an extremely sacred profession. Therefore, they despise that kind of relationship households and think that the reason why the other party comes in through the relationship is because they don''t really pass the test.


    Of course, it was also because Lin Yi knew what these people thought, so he didn''t complain about them.


    In the past, Lin Yi kept a low profile and didn''t show his medical skills too much. In fact, he wanted to be lazy and had other things to do. He didn''t want to be busy treating patients every day. But now, he''s finished what he should be busy. Coupled with the sudden event today, it''s estimated that even if he wants to keep a low profile, he can''t keep a low profile in the future.


    "Dr. Lin, when the Dean comes back, you should be able to be promoted to a formal doctor, or even become the chief. Of course, I know you don''t care about this, but it''s also a gold lettered sign for our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Dr. Wang said with a smile.


    "It''s not a good thing. How can I play games?"


    Lin Yi glanced at him angrily, and then felt that the mobile phone was about to continue playing games. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang a prompt. It turned out that the power was low. He threw it directly to Dr. Wang, "take it to recharge."


    "Good, good."


    Dr. Wang was shocked by Lin Yi''s wonderful thinking logic, but he still hurriedly found a charger to charge him, and then suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help asking, "by the way, Dr. Lin, will you come to the clinic or I continue? Many patients noticed that just now, I''m afraid someone will ask you to do it in person."


    "Hehe, it''s not so easy for me to do it."


    Lin Yi smiled coldly and said casually, "either take out a million yuan for diagnosis, or it''s a disease you can''t cure, and then I''ll see if I want to treat it. Otherwise, if I come to me with a small problem casually, won''t I be bored to death?"

 Chapter 1990

    Lin Yi can''t do it casually.


    It''s not how arrogant he is, but because of his medical skills. There is no doubt that Lin Yi''s medical skills have reached the top of the industry. If you really want to work hard, even those medical leaders may not be able to compare with him.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yi does not need to do the work done by ordinary doctors, such as showing patients a series of small problems such as fever and cold. That is to kill chickens with an ox knife.


    Lin Yi made rules for himself. If he wanted to make a move, he either took out a million yuan as sincerity, or he really encountered a condition that made Dr. Wang and Dr. Sun helpless. Otherwise, he would never make a move easily.


    After hearing Lin Yi''s rule, Dr. Wang also raised his hands in favor. Outsiders may not understand it, but Dr. Wang knows that if Lin Yi''s excellent medical skills are used to deal with these minor diseases, it is a real waste of resources. As an expert, he should have an expert''s shelf and rules, which is a rule that every industry needs to abide by.


    Sure enough, Dr. Wang was right.


    After Lin Yi made the old man wake up, some patients who learned that Lin Yi was here with Dr. Wang asked Lin Yi to make a move. These people didn''t believe Dr. Wang, but thought that if Lin Yi made a move, the effect might be better, even though the young man was very young.


    In fact, the thinking logic of these people is very easy to understand. It''s the same when we buy things. We always want to shop around. At the same or similar price, we always want to buy the best. The same is true for seeing a doctor. Although Dr. Wang''s medical skills are enough to deal with it properly, we still hope that Lin Yi, who is more skilled in medicine, can do it.


    For these people, Lin Yi didn''t answer. He directly got up, poured a glass of water into the water dispenser and made a cup of instant coffee. Then he picked up the medical book on Dr. Wang''s desk and read it. Sometimes he nodded slightly, sometimes frowned and shook his head.


    "Dr. Lin, I bought this medical book when I passed Professor Qian Yang''s TCM discussion conference when I went to the capital. What''s the problem?"


    After seeing off a patient, Dr. Wang didn''t immediately let the next patient in, but turned to look at Lin Yi.


    Obviously, Lin Yi''s attitude of occasionally shaking his head and occasionally nodding just now makes Dr. Wang confused and uneasy.


    Professor Qian Yang, most people may not know this person, but Professor Qian Yang is a famous figure at the top of the Chinese traditional medicine circle. Most people can''t get his medical books at all. Dr. Wang can get them because it costs countless. It''s not as simple as he said.


    In a word, Dr. Wang is still a fan of Professor Qian Yang. Many of his medical problems were realized through this medical skill. He has always been very grateful for Professor Qian Yang''s selfless dedication, but at the moment he is a little uneasy.


    If others dare to question Professor Qian Yang, Dr. Wang will immediately feel that the other party is too impetuous and arrogant, but Lin Yi''s words... Dr. Wang can only be in awe. There is no way. Although this guy is young, his knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine is at the level of his ancestors. Dr. Wang dare not question it.


    "Professor Qian Yang''s understanding of traditional Chinese medicine has reached a very high level. Even if I guess correctly, Professor Qian Yang is likely to have begun to understand one of the Yin and one of the Yang, which is very close to the intersection of yin and Yang. It is well deserved to have such a reputation in the whole Chinese traditional Chinese medicine community today."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    This is a very high praise.


    However, Dr. Wang asked cautiously, "but I don''t seem to agree with what Professor Qian Yang wrote."


    "It''s not that I don''t recognize what Professor Qian Yang wrote, but the way of traditional Chinese medicine recorded in this book. It''s too shallow."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said helplessly.


    He has seen a lot of information from Professor Qian Yang in the news of the medical community. Therefore, he can conclude that most of the other party''s medical skills have begun to understand the Yin and Yang. In today''s traditional Chinese medicine community, it is not too much to say that it is a leader in general. However, although this book was written by Professor Qian Yang, it is recorded above, It is far from Professor Qian Yang''s real realm.


    "Shallow... Shallow?"


    Dr. Wang was startled. "How could this happen? I have read this book for three years. I will consult it almost every time I encounter difficulties. Every time I consult it, I will have a new understanding. This is already a very profound knowledge."


    "For you, the knowledge above is indeed very profound, but this is because your own medical skills and understanding of traditional Chinese medicine are too shallow, which leads to such an illusion."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said impolitely, "Chinese medicine, together, is broad and profound. It is the peak masterpiece of China that has been inherited for thousands of years. You think you have walked on this road for more than ten years and are already an old doctor, but it''s hard to say. You''re just at the entry stage. What''s the real medical skill? You haven''t seen it at all. It''s a frog at the bottom of a well."


    Dr. Wang''s face turned red. Although Lin Yi taught him a lesson impolitely, he didn''t refute it, because he knew that the latter was qualified to teach him such a lesson.


    "Professor Qian Yang''s level is very high, but his understanding of Yin Tao and Yang Tao is not written in this book, but it is not Professor Qian Yang''s private possession, but you rookies who have not reached the threshold of understanding these things. Therefore, Professor Qian Yang can only write these entry-level traditional Chinese Medicine knowledge, which is what you rookies think It''s unfathomable. If you were a great master in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, you would immediately find that this is just a... Primer. "


    Lin Yi shook his head and was quite helpless about the current situation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Dr. Lin, oh, no, master Lin, what you said is true?"


    Dr. Wang swallowed his saliva and asked.


    Just now, Lin Yi said that when the medical records in this book were far from the realm of Professor Qian Yang, he subconsciously thought that Professor Qian Yang did it on purpose, but now it seems that the other party was well intentioned.


    "Yin and yang are the ways of life and death. They are the most top existence in traditional Chinese medicine, and they are extremely dangerous. Once they do it, they will die. This is also the real reason why Professor Qian Yang and other masters in traditional Chinese medicine dare not easily teach the way of yin and Yang."

 Chapter 1991

    Lin Yi sighed and said, "Yin and Yang is life and death. Once one step is wrong, it is enough to directly cure the patient, and there are many ways of yin and Yang. Unless you have a high understanding talent and a calm and bold attitude, you can''t teach Yin and Yang medicine."


    "Dr. Lin, the prescription you prescribed for me is yin-yang medicine?"


    Dr. Wang suddenly remembered that Lin Yi and Tang Mengying took the prescription to find him to fill the medicine. As a result, he said that the prescription was written indiscriminately. As a result, Lin Yi taught him a lesson.


    At that time, Lin Yi wrote him a seemingly messy prescription, but it made the skeptical Doctor Wang completely better. Therefore, all his old diseases disappeared, which was extremely magical.


    "Yes, it''s what you think is a messy prescription."


    Lin Yi said impolitely, "the reason why those profound medical skills dare not be passed on easily is that there are too many dead reading fools like you. I wrote a wonderful prescription, but you people can''t understand it."


    "Er..."


    Upon hearing this, Dr. Wang blushed with embarrassment.


    Indeed, as Lin Yi said, Dr. Wang has studied the prescription prescribed by Lin Yi for a long time, but he has not found a clue. This seems to be a mess, without the slightest medical logic, or even shocking dosage. If you use it a little wrong, there may be a big problem.


    Dr. Wang can imagine that with his current medical level, even if he really gets something about yin-yang medicine, he will make a mess and even have a big problem.


    "I know you are so polite to me every day, just to let me teach you something, but unfortunately, your foundation can only be said to be general. What I understand is difficult to teach you."


    Lin Yi said.


    After hearing this, Dr. Wang didn''t blush. Indeed, the reason why he was so respectful to Lin Yi was that he wanted to make progress in medicine, but at the moment, when he heard Lin Yi say so, Dr. Wang was still a little lost.


    "The reason why I mentioned Professor Qian Yang more just now is that he is very close to my level of medical ethics. He probably has understood almost the Yin Tao and the Yang Tao. If he can go further and perfectly integrate the Yin Tao and the Yang Tao, he may be regarded by me."


    Lin Yi touched his chin, thought of something, and said, "well, you treat the patient first. When you''re not busy, I''ll help you understand this introductory encyclopedia written by Professor Qian Yang. Although it can''t make you reach the level of a master of medical ethics, I believe it can make you further reach the top level under Yin and Yang."


    He doesn''t want to teach his disciples. To put it bluntly, although Dr. Wang loves traditional Chinese medicine, he hasn''t reached a level that can satisfy him in the understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. Whether he can make big strides in the future can only depend on the other party''s luck. However, Dr. Wang is one of Lin Yi''s friends in this traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. He always means that the other party is sincere.


    "OK, thank Dr. Lin in advance."


    Dr. Wang was stunned, and then hurriedly said.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi nodded casually. Seeing that the mobile phone was almost full, he pulled it out, drank instant coffee, and then continued to play games.


    Dr. Wang took a deep breath and was about to continue to receive the patient as Lin Yi said. Suddenly, he thought of something and his body suddenly stiffened.


    "The reason why I mentioned Professor Qian Yang more just now is that he is very close to my level of medical ethics. He probably has understood almost the Yin Tao and the Yang Tao. If he can go further and perfectly integrate the Yin Tao and the Yang Tao, he may be regarded by me."


    This is what Lin Yi just said.


    Dr. Wang is not a fool. He clearly realizes what a shocking message Lin Yi''s casual words reveal. That is, Lin Yi''s medical skills are far above Professor Qian Yang. Now the other party is only very close to his level, but it has not reached the level that can make him look higher


    "In the whole Chinese Ming Dynasty, Professor Qian Yang''s level of traditional Chinese medicine can be ranked in the top three and won the championship for a time, but he is still not seen by Dr. Lin. who is he? Is it difficult that he should be one of the mysterious inheritances of ancient times?"


    Dr. Wang took a deep look at Lin Yi and realized that it was a thigh. Anyway, he had to hold tight.


    Then Dr. Wang began to treat the patient.


    Time passed quickly, and it was time for the hospital to get off work.


    "Dr. Lin, I wonder if I can treat you to dinner?"


    Just as Lin Yi took off his white coat and was ready to leave, a sincere voice sounded behind him.


    He turned his head and then said with a smile, "Dr. Sun is polite. Today, it''s really nothing to me. If I want to invite Dr. Sun to dinner, it should be that I invite Dr. Sun. But I saw the golden flag in Dr. Sun''s office, which can make patients love so much. Dr. Sun is an example that many of our peers should learn from."


    This is not entirely flattering. Dr. Sun''s office is indeed hung with many brocade flags, which are sent by many patients with gratitude. It is the supreme honor of a doctor to make patients love him so much.


    "Dr. Lin''s words are right... With Dr. Lin''s unique medical skill, if you like, you must be more popular than me."


    Dr. Sun replied with a smile.


    "Dr. Sun, if we have dinner, let''s make an appointment another day. It may be inconvenient for me today. A friend''s college entrance examination is over. I made an appointment with her to relax in the afternoon. Now I have to catch up."


    Lin Yi looked at the time and said apologetically.


    "So it is. Then I won''t bother Dr. Lin. let''s make an appointment another day."


    Dr. Sun smiled and nodded, then locked his personal belongings in the cabinet, then turned and left.


    School gate.


    "Classmate Tang, it''s not easy. The college entrance examination is over. Everyone wants to relax. I want to invite you to participate. At least it''s a classmate. Shouldn''t you refuse?"


    A tall young man walked up to Tang Mengying with a sunny smile on his face and said to Tang Mengying with a smile.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying immediately hesitated.


    This young man is her classmate and monitor. His name is Bai Hong. He is very popular with girls in school. It is said that his family is very good and his academic performance is very good. If he was not pressed by Tang Mengying, Bai Hong would not be the second child in the class.


    Bai Hong once liked Tang Mengying. It''s no secret. Many people know it. It''s just that they are both at school and preparing for the college entrance examination. Therefore, Bai Hong has no interest. Now that the college entrance examination is over, he proposed to get together with the whole class, which makes Tang Mengying wonder whether to refuse.

 Chapter 1992

    "The monitor is right. He has been nervous for preparing for the college entrance examination for so long. Now it''s not easy. He really should relax and vent this pressure."


    When Tang Mengying hesitated, a voice sounded beside her. It was her good friend Jiang LAN.


    Jiang LAN came over, looked at Bai Hong and asked, "monitor, when and where are you going to be? I''ll take Mengying directly."


    "Tomorrow, Xingyu KTV, I reserved a private room."


    Bai Hong answered with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, many people around looked at Bai Hong. The rumor was right. Bai Hong really had a good family. Xingyu KTV was the top KTV in Nanyang, and the consumption was the highest. Bai Hong decided to get together in that place and booked a private room.


    "OK, I''ll take Mengying with me."


    Jiang Lan said directly whether Tang Mengying agreed or not.


    Bai Hong left with a smile.


    Tang Mengying frowned, "Jiang LAN, you''re too much. I didn''t agree. You decide to help me agree without authorization. Have you asked my opinion?"


    "But you don''t object. Many times, girls agree if they don''t object."


    Jiang Lan said confidently, "this shows that you also have a good feeling for Bai Hong. Otherwise, you should refuse when Bai Hong put it forward just now, shouldn''t you?"


    "You think too much."


    Tang Mengying shook her head. "The reason why I didn''t refuse on the spot is because of the classmate friendship in the past three years. Anyway, Bai Hong is also the monitor of our high school. If he refused directly, it would be too embarrassing, but if he changed his identity, I''m sure he refused at that time."


    Tang Mengying never liked Bai Hong, and even said seriously that she was not familiar with Bai Hong. Although one of them was the first in the class and the other was the second, there was not much intersection between them. Bai Hong took a lot of care of Tang Mengying, which made her very grateful, but she had absolutely no other feelings for Bai Hong.


    "Don''t you have any good feelings for that Lin Yi?"


    Jiang LAN asked coldly.


    "He and I are just friends. You think a little too much."


    Tang Mengying is speechless. She doesn''t know why Jiang LAN is always enthusiastic about these things.


    To be honest, Lin Yi is really a good person and has helped her too much. Since she met the latter, her life has begun to get better. Tang Mengying can understand the terrible value behind the seemingly simple prescription and the seemingly ordinary acupuncture and moxibustion, although she does not know medical skills.


    Tang Mengying knows that she doesn''t owe Lin Yi much in money, but she has already owed a lot of favor.


    His mother''s illness can make the experts in Nanyang first hospital helpless, but Lin Yi has cured it. For example, he is a top-level medical expert in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. The cost of selling is very high, and these costs will be an astronomical figure that she can''t afford. Tang Mengying knows very well in her heart.


    But she is also more aware that her relationship with Lin Yi is just an ordinary friend. At least for the time being, Lin Yi is more like a sister''s love for her than the feelings between men and women. She can also feel this.


    The situation Jiang Lan said doesn''t exist. Of course, it''s still a long time. No one knows how it will develop in the future. In particular, there are things about feelings that no one can predict.


    However, in any case, Tang Mengying''s feelings towards Bai Hong did not exceed the friendship of her classmates, that is, Tang Mengying didn''t want to agree, but Jiang LAN agreed directly without her consent. If she didn''t go, it would damage Jiang Lan''s face, which made Tang Mengying helpless for a while.


    At this time, a car came.


    "Mengying, your friend is here."


    Jiang LAN glanced at it. Because she was deeply impressed by the logo, she immediately recognized that it was a Bentley. Although there were many luxury cars to pick up students from Nanyang No. 1 middle school, Bentley seemed to be the only one.


    Pay New Year''s call, and it is precisely because of this that Jiang LAN can be sure that this is Lin Yi''s car. He can make complaints about Tang Mengying''s presence.


    "OK, I''ll go first."


    Seeing Lin Yi coming, Tang Mengying was relieved for some reason, then waved to Jiang LAN, then turned and got on the car.


    Jiang LAN suddenly remembered that Lin Yi saw her physical condition at a glance yesterday. She wanted to ask the other party how to treat her, but she didn''t speak when she finally watched the car leave.


    "No, I can''t ask this guy. Otherwise, I will definitely owe him a favor in the future. How can I stop Mengying from being with him at that time? These rich second generations are fire pits. Mengying won''t be happy with him."


    Jiang LAN thinks of her best friend in her heart, so she knows that Lin Yi can cure the root cause of the disease she fell down when she was a child, but she doesn''t speak. She is really a good best friend Series in China.


    "These days, my sister has always admired the traditional Chinese medicine of the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Anyway, Lin Yi is also a traditional Chinese medicine, and that person is also a traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe others can cure me. It doesn''t matter to spend some money. Anyway, our Jiang family is not a family short of money."


    Jiang Lan thought of what Jiang Xin had said, so she decided to go to the doctor of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum tomorrow.


    Not far away.


    Bai Hong did not leave directly. He was still greeting other students. Speaking of it, the purpose of Bai Hong''s party was not only for Tang Mengying, but also for many students not to disperse so quickly after graduation. In the future, they could have an intersection with each other, such as coming out for a meeting every year.


    Hearing the sound of the car not far away, he also subconsciously turned his head and looked at it. Then he saw Tang Mengying get on the bus and leave, which stunned Bai Hong. He liked Tang Mengying and knew each other''s family background. Tang Mengying has always been diligent and thrifty. She usually goes out by bus and rarely takes a taxi or private car.


    Then he looked at the logo of the car and immediately frowned. Bentley was the most luxurious one. It cost at least five or six million, or even close to eight figures. Tang Mengying was born in an ordinary family. How could she sit in such a car?


    "That''s a good friend Mengying met recently. She came to pick her up in person these two days. The good name is that she''s afraid of being delayed in the college entrance examination. Hehe, monitor, you should be careful."


    Jiang Lan said with a smile, then turned around and sat on her own Audi, and then walked away.

 Chapter 1993

    "Congratulations on the end of the college entrance examination. According to your appearance, you should play well."


    In the car.


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. I''ll just take the test."


    Tang Mengying replied with some embarrassment.


    Well, that sounds familiar.


    Lin Yi remembered that every time he told others that his medical skills were average, and then he made all kinds of hanging blows. It seems that Tang Mengying really has a tacit understanding with himself. She is clearly the first in the class and the top five in the whole grade of Nanyang No. 1 middle school. She speaks so low-key.


    "By the way, what university are you going to take?"


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "The results haven''t come out yet. It''s too early to say these. If you fail in the exam, I''m afraid you can only go to an ordinary two universities."


    Tang Mengying is very modest. According to her ability, I believe that as long as she doesn''t play abnormally, basically those top universities in the country can go to school.


    "I believe you can."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t say much in this regard. Seeing that Tang Mengying didn''t seem very happy, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you? I made you unhappy?"


    "It''s none of your business. One of my classmates invited me to the party. It said that it was the end of high school. Let''s get together at last."


    Tang Mengying shook her head, "I didn''t want to participate, but Jiang LAN directly agreed, which is very helpless. Jiang LAN and I are good friends, and they all agreed. If I don''t participate, I''m afraid Jiang LAN doesn''t look good on her face. By the way, Jiang LAN, you should still remember? You met yesterday, and you said she was ill."


    "Cough..."


    Lin Yi was speechless.


    Tang Mengying''s last sentence was really a stroke of genius. It seemed that he scolded others for being ill. In fact, he said that the root causes of Jiang Lan''s childhood and his great aunt were all true.


    "Since Jiang LAN is your good friend, this kind of thing should not be accepted without your consent. Otherwise, it would be disrespectful."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly and immediately asked, "is there any other reason?"


    "The initiator of this party is Bai Hong, the monitor of our class. Of course, he may be just one of the initiators. Bai Hong has always liked me, but I have never responded positively to him. Jiang LAN and Bai Hong seem to have known each other since childhood. They are still in primary school and have always been like friends. It is estimated that Jiang LAN wants me to contact Bai Hong more, but I really don''t have any experience in this regard Mind. "


    Tang Mengying smiled bitterly and shook her head. "From small to large, I always felt that those things were too far away from me, so I never thought about them. In addition, I just wanted to study hard and enter the University at that time, so I have been absent from social and many activities and devoted myself to learning... So I really don''t know how to refuse such things."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi didn''t speak.


    Although Tang Mengying''s age is a big deal to him, from the perspective of experience, he is really at the elder level of the other party. He still knows something about the ambiguity between these students. The key to this kind of thing depends on Tang Mengying''s attitude.


    "Lin Yi, can you help me find a way to refuse him? I''m afraid if he mentions it at the party, I don''t know how to refuse."


    Tang Mengying suddenly thought of Lin Yi and immediately asked.


    "Why do you have to refuse?"


    Lin Yi drove slowly, hit the steering wheel at will and said slowly, "Jiang LAN didn''t have a good attitude towards me yesterday, but I can see that she should care about you very much. Just now you said that Jiang LAN and Bai Hong have known each other since childhood and are still primary school students. That is to say, Jiang LAN should know Bai Hong''s personality. She can find a way to get in touch with Bai Hong, which means that Bai Hong is not comparable to other rich dandies like Gao Xiaoming and Liu Jie. ¡±


    "Bai Hong is very popular with girls in school, but he has never had a girlfriend or had an affair with anyone. His academic performance is very good. He has always been the second in the class, second only to me. He has been the monitor of the class for three consecutive years..."


    Tang Mengying said.


    Lin Yi can tell that Tang Mengying''s impression of Bai Hong is still very good. Coupled with Jiang Lan''s attitude, it shows that Bai Hong should be worth contacting.


    "Actually, I think, if you can, you can try to make friends with him first."


    Lin Yi thought carefully and said, "I can feel it. In the past, you were a little autistic and lacked communication with your classmates. Of course, this is also because you wanted to go to a good university and change your life. However, now the college entrance examination has ended, so you don''t have to have so much burden."


    "College is different from high school. Many people say that college is actually a micro society. When you go to college, the most important thing is not only learning, but also interpersonal communication and opportunity grasp, even love, which are necessary subjects. I think you should try many things yourself. What do you think?"


    Lin Yi''s words are euphemistic, but he believes Tang Mengying can understand.


    "You mean, let me accept him?"


    Tang Mengying frowned.


    "Of course not. I said, if you don''t dislike him, you can try to make friends with him first. After all, in the past, you only had classmate relations, not even friends. The relationship can be improved slowly. If you find it inappropriate, just open your mouth and interrupt it."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "if that guy doesn''t know the phase and pesters you, tell me, and I''ll let him retreat."


    Lin Yi naturally has this self-confidence. He doesn''t dare who the other party is. If he dares to do something he doesn''t like, Lin Yi will teach him to be a new man every minute.


    "What you said is also reasonable. Let''s have a look then."


    Tang Mengying nodded. Hearing Lin Yi''s enlightenment, she had some insight in her heart.


    "That''s good. By the way, you may not have much experience. I tell you a little. As a beautiful girl, whether in high school or later in college, the popularity is very high. You remember to be reserved. Take your time in everything. Don''t easily establish a relationship with the opposite sex, let alone do something... That kind of thing."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and asked politely.


    "That kind of thing? What kind of thing?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned, subconsciously asked, and then realized what. Her face turned red for a moment, and she lowered her head and didn''t dare to speak.


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that she would ask. She was speechless for a moment.


    "You''re so annoying. You''re like my mother."


    Tang Mengying muttered.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was worried. Tang Mengying is a smart girl, but she is not stupid. She should have her own views and decisions on many things.

 Chapter 1994

    provincial capital.


    An old man just finished his memory, just returned to the hotel and turned on his mobile phone.


    This person is Xue Qian, the new president of Nanyang Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Xue Qian just turned on his mobile phone and found a lot of information coming to his face, but he was startled and subconsciously thought, what happened to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum when he left? Otherwise, why are so many people looking for him all of a sudden?


    Xue Qian had no time to read the news. He called a director of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum directly and asked in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    "Dean, your meeting is finally over. It''s like this..."


    The director quickly told Xue Qian the truth about what happened today, and there was no concealment about Lin Yi''s rescue, and his words were full of admiration.


    "This... How is this possible?"


    Xue Qian was stunned. At first, he heard that a patient was scared to almost die on the spot. If this happened, it would be a fatal blow to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. After all, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is only a new one that has been open for less than a month. If this happened just after opening the door, the consequences would be serious.


    Then when he heard that it was Lin Yi who took the initiative to resolve the crisis, Xue Qian was relieved and felt unbelievable.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Xue Qian asked repeatedly.


    "Dr. Lin Yilin is the young man who came here recently. Everyone said that he was a related household. I thought he was just an ignorant related household, but now it seems that he has real materials and solves all the problems as soon as he makes a move. No one in our whole hospital can match the skilled acupuncture."


    The director said.


    "This... Is incredible."


    Xue Qian felt like a dream. After hanging up the phone, he frowned and suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at his secretary. "Recently, there has been a rumor in the medical community in the provincial capital that a young man cured the incurable disease of the old man Wei by means of traditional Chinese medicine. Go and investigate who that man is. Go quickly."


    "This... This is a secret. It seems that the Wei family intends to hide the identity of that person. We are unknown and can''t investigate."


    The secretary looked embarrassed and said, "by the way, Dean, don''t you have a good relationship with old Wang? Old Wang has seen it with his own eyes. He should be very familiar with that person. At least he should know the general situation. You might as well call old Wang."


    "Yes, I forgot."


    Xue Qian suddenly realized that even when he walked out with his mobile phone.


    The secretary was relieved. President Xue Qian was really. He was just a secretary and had no status at all. How could he investigate the matter involving the Wei family, one of the eight small families in the provincial capital? Carelessness has attracted the attention of many interested people. I''m afraid there will be great disaster immediately.


    Soon, I finished talking on the phone.


    Xue Qian came back with a look of shock.


    "Dean, what happened?"


    Seeing this scene, the secretary was a little uneasy. He didn''t know what had happened. President Xue Qian, who has always had a strong heart, showed such a shocking expression.


    "It''s all right. Arrange a car right away. Let''s go back now."


    Xue Qian reacted, immediately greeted the Secretary, and then let the Secretary ask, but he didn''t speak.


    At the moment, Xue Qian''s mind is full of Professor Wang''s praise and admiration for Lin Yi. In Wang''s words, although the boy is not old, his medical skills have reached the peak of medical skills, and most importantly, he is almost proficient in traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, which is simply a demon.


    "If old man Wang can admire him so much, Lin Yi''s medical skills must be much better than him. It may have taken a lot of human kindness for Miss Yun to get him to the medical school. Fortunately, I thought he was just a back door. Miss Wei sounded strange that day. I must have known about it long ago."


    Xue Qian sighed, with some regret in his eyes.


    In the medical field, it seems that most of Lin Yi''s profound predecessors have their own temper. Xue Qian doesn''t know whether his previous actions will offend the other party, but it''s useless to say anything now. He''d better go back quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi naturally doesn''t know Xue Qian''s shock at the moment.


    At the moment, after returning Tang Mengying to the Tang family, he left with Li Huanhuan.


    "How about the effect of gathering souls array?"


    Li Huanhuan asked coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure you''ll like it."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t tell her much.


    When they were driving to the luxury villa they had just bought, Li Huanhuan''s eyes lit up. Her cultivation was close to the high-level. Therefore, she could easily feel the abundant aura, which was not bad compared with the real fire door, or even better.


    "How about this? This is the array taught by Tang Xian. Although it is not a high-level thing among many arrays, it is also a rare treasure for ordinary and Xuan level practitioners."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Li Huanhuan won''t praise this guy on his face, so that the other party won''t be too proud, but he is still very happy in his heart.


    Not practitioners, it''s hard to understand the importance of Reiki to these people. For Li Huanhuan, who has lived in the hidden martial world since childhood, Reiki is as important to her as water is to fish. Although Li Huanhuan feels very fresh about the world over the past month, he doesn''t like it on the whole, because Reiki is too thin, Almost can''t feel it.


    But under the spirit gathering array, she could feel a steady stream of aura, and she was very happy.


    "For the time being, this is where we will live and practice in the future."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "after the gathering spirit array, there is also the seizing spirit array. When my cultivation steps into the middle and high levels of the Xuan level, I may be able to arrange it. At that time, the Reiki concentration will be dozens or hundreds of times that of now."


    "Cut, you can''t get it out now. Tell me about wool."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth, but there was some expectation in his heart. It shouldn''t be difficult to hit the Xuan level with Lin Yi''s abnormal cultivation speed.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi smiled and immediately ignored Li Huanhuan.


    "By the way, will you go to work tomorrow? If you don''t, teach me to practice my unique skills. I... don''t quite understand."


    Li Huanhuan hesitated and whispered.


    "I won''t go to work tomorrow. I''ll stay here in the morning to teach you practice. At noon, there''s a classmate party over there. Let''s go to eat nearby. By the way, when the classmate party is over, take her back to the villa and have a barbecue in the evening."


    Lin Yi thought a little and arranged everything.

 Chapter 1995

    The next morning, Lin Yi began to teach Li Huanhuan some unique skills. Of course, these are not his own.


    After all, although Lin Yi has the inheritance of mysterious medicine, it is only the inheritance of medical skills and skills. There is no unique skill. Shadowless needle is only used to treat diseases. Now, whether it is his own cultivation or Li Huanhuan''s cultivation, it is extorted from president Tang Xian.


    This old guy is the dean of Xingchen college. His accomplishments are unpredictable. He just wants some unique cultivation skills of ordinary level masters and Xuan level masters. It''s a piece of cake. Therefore, Lin Yi doesn''t have any pressure.


    After another night, when she woke up, the aura in the villa was much stronger again, which surprised Li Huanhuan. According to Lin Yi, the spirit gathering array is not a rare thing in the star college. There is a more powerful spirit seizing array on it, but it can still make her feel very satisfied under such circumstances.


    "You have a solid foundation now. You can start to attack fan level Jiang LAN in these two days. You are speechless.


    She wondered if Bai Hong she knew was the same person as her sister.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lin Yi''s mobile phone was about to explode.


    "The dean of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? Why are you looking for me?"


    Lin Yi frowned and immediately said faintly, "there are patients you can''t solve?"


    "That''s not true."


    Dr. Sun on the other side of the phone was choked. They are just a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, not an emergency center. How can this happen every day.


    "Since I haven''t, let''s talk about it another day. I have something to do today. I don''t want to go to the hospital."


    Lin Yi said something casually, and then hung up the phone directly.


    What can he do?


    He just wants to be lazy. Since he shocked the whole hospital before, he can predict the current situation of the hospital. Lin Yi has never been a person who likes to join in the fun. Naturally, he is too lazy to answer.

 Chapter 1996

    "Why don''t you quit your job in the hospital? Anyway, you''re not short of money now."


    Li Huanhuan doesn''t understand.


    Lin Yi''s medical skills are very powerful. He can earn a lot of money at will. Even those wealthy people with high status should be polite. With such resources, why should he work in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?


    I''m afraid I can''t afford to buy a cup here.


    "You don''t understand."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. "I just don''t want to forget that I''m still a traditional Chinese medicine. For a long time, my medical skills haven''t played any role, which makes me sometimes start to ignore medical skills, but this is very bad. Having a job in traditional Chinese medicine can make me remember all the time. I''m a doctor directly."


    Li Huanhuan didn''t understand. She was simply too lazy to talk more about this. Thinking of Tang Mengying, she immediately said, "Xiao Ying should have gone to the classmate party. Won''t you give her a place?"


    "Town?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Yes, Xiao Ying is beautiful, but her family is ordinary. I''m afraid there are many people who think of her and envy her. Aren''t you afraid she will suffer?"


    Li Huanhuan said naturally.


    "What you said is somewhat reasonable, but this is their own classmate party. I only know Mengying. It''s not good to go... Well, I''ll call."


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something, immediately went out, made a phone call, ordered something, and then ignored it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingyu KTV.


    In a private room.


    "Classmate Mengying, what university are you going to apply for this time?"


    Bai Hong and Tang Mengying talked one sentence at a time to avoid embarrassing the atmosphere.


    "The college entrance examination results haven''t come out yet. It''s boring to say this now. What if you fail in the exam?"


    Tang Mengying frowned slightly and shook her head. If she said she wanted to go to the same university as her, what should she do?


    It''s not Tang Mengying''s narcissism. This kind of thing can really happen.


    "Hehe, I guess Tang Mengying will stay at the local university in Nanyang."


    At this time, a harsh voice sounded nearby, "after all, going to school in other places costs a lot of money, just her family... Ha ha."


    "Ding Kaili, how is my family? Should it have nothing to do with you?"


    Tang Mengying''s face remained unchanged, but her eyes were clear and cold.


    The woman who came together is Ding Kaili. It is said that her family is very rich and her beauty is almost superior. On weekdays, if she dresses up a little, she is beautiful. It''s just a big gap compared with Tang Mengying.


    Ding Kaili has always been narrow-minded. She can''t see others more beautiful than her. It''s just like Jiang LAN in Jiang Xin. After all, she can''t provoke, but Tang Mengying?


    In addition, Ding Kaili has liked Bai Hong since she was in high school. Unfortunately, Bai Hong has never been in the mood to fall in love. Every time she refuses all girls on the grounds of studying hard, but she has a different attitude towards Tang Mengying, which makes Ding Kaili even more unhappy.


    When she was at school, she couldn''t find a chance to deal with Tang Mengying. Now the two people were chatting alone at the party. Ding Kaili couldn''t help it. She immediately came forward and began to ridicule Tang Mengying.


    "Why doesn''t it matter?"


    Ding Kaili smiled and said casually, "Bai Hong, at least your Bai family is also a famous family. You won''t get involved with people like Tang Mengying?"


    Bai Hong frowned. "Ding Kaili, birth doesn''t determine anything. Temporary poverty doesn''t mean lifelong poverty. If you and I weren''t lucky enough to be born in a good family, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be as good as Tang Mengying."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that there is no if."


    Ding Kaili chuckled and looked at Tang Mengying with some disdain. She wanted to say something. However, seeing that Bai Hong was not very willing to pay attention to her, she immediately snorted coldly, and then turned to greet other students.


    Bai Hong breathed a little relieved, then turned to look at Tang Mengying. Wen Sheng said, "don''t care, classmate Mengying. She has always been such a person. Now the college entrance examination has ended. From now on, it may be difficult to meet again and don''t have to take it to heart."


    Tang Mengying shook her head and didn''t speak.


    "Classmate Mengying, are you going to apply for the local university in Nanyang? If you have this plan, I can..."


    Bai Hong hesitated and wanted to say something.


    Tang Mengying''s face changed slightly. Before he finished, he directly interrupted, "monitor, let''s talk about the future. Now the results haven''t come out. It''s meaningless to say these, and I don''t like the city of Nanyang very much. I''m going to find other students."


    After that, Tang Mengying turned and left without giving Bai Hong a chance to speak.


    Bai Hong was stunned for a few seconds and immediately reacted. He shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. He was not a fool. He naturally felt Tang Mengying''s resistance and couldn''t help laughing at himself for a moment.


    He Bai Hong is also a school grass level figure in Nanyang No. 1 middle school. There are many girls who like him. If you want to find a girlfriend, it''s easy. Be polite. As long as he hooks his fingers, some girls are willing to do something with him.


    However, Bai Hong is not interested in those mediocre and vulgar fans. He only likes Tang Mengying. However, although Tang Mengying came from an ordinary background and can only be said to be poor, he has no idea about him. Even for three years, he didn''t even give a chance to pursue, which can be said to be very crisp and neat.


    Bai Hong feels a little helpless. He always kills girls unfavourably. He is gentle, handsome, rich, natural and unrestrained, and Xueba... He can''t be of any use in front of Tang Mengying, but it''s right to think about it. If Tang Mengying is the same as those ordinary girls, he won''t care so much.


    "A temporary success or failure is nothing. I won''t give up like this."


    Bai Hong smiled faintly, but then frowned again. He thought of a man Jiang LAN mentioned to him yesterday. Tang Mengying''s rich heterosexual friend who just appeared recently might be his strong enemy.


    At this time, a noise suddenly sounded not far away.


    "My watch is missing. I just bought it last week. It''s worth more than 100000."


    A girl suddenly exclaimed, and some anxiously pointed to the table and said, "I just put it here. It disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    "What''s going on?"


    Bai Hong frowned and then walked over. He knew the girl. She was one of his classmates. She was said to be the daughter of a billionaire. What he didn''t notice was that there was a trace of schadenfreude in Ding Kaili''s eyes not far away.

 Chapter 1997

    "Monitor, the watch I just bought last week is missing."


    Seeing Bai Hong coming over, the girl immediately opened her mouth and said.


    "This..."


    Bai Hong frowned, turned to his classmates and asked, "has anyone seen Xu Han''s watch?"


    Xu Han, the female classmate who lost her watch.


    Hearing Bai Hong''s voice, the students around looked at each other and shook their heads. They didn''t see it. Besides, even if they saw it, they would never speak at this time. Otherwise, once they get into trouble, it''s no small matter.


    "I just saw someone passing by and took the watch. I didn''t take it seriously just now. It turned out that there were more watch thieves here."


    At this time, a strange voice filled with Yin and Yang sounded.


    "What?"


    After listening to this, the students around are making a noise. Stealing is always despised. If students do such things, they must be alienated. Otherwise, who knows when they will steal them.


    "Ding Kaili, you see? Who is it?"


    Bai Hong turned his head and looked at the source of the sound. He saw that it was Ding Kaili. He frowned imperceptibly, and then asked without trace.


    Ding Kaili smiled and swept her eyes in front of the crowd. She suddenly pointed to Tang Mengying and said loudly, "it''s her. I saw her put a watch in her pocket just now."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people immediately burst into an uproar.


    "Ding Kaili, what are you crazy about?"


    Jiang LAN couldn''t help standing up. "Usually you''re just jealous of Mengying. I didn''t expect such things to be framed. You''re really disgusting. It''s good for people like you to flaunt what kind of class flower and school flower you are, isn''t it funny?"


    Jiang LAN has a straightforward personality. She always says what she thinks. This personality is often easy to offend people, so she speaks more restrained on weekdays, but now she doesn''t have so many scruples when it comes to her good friends.


    "You..."


    Ding Kaili''s face suddenly changed.


    She really thinks she is beautiful, so she has always advertised herself as a class flower. Of course, she can''t say this by herself. Instead, she hired the navy in the school to help her publicize it. At the beginning, everyone didn''t admit it. After a long time, she became accustomed to it and didn''t feel anything.


    This is also a famous means, but it can''t be said openly, otherwise it will be more ridiculous.


    Ding Kaili didn''t expect that Jiang LAN dared to expose this matter in full view of the public. For a moment, she couldn''t help being angry and said directly, "Jiang LAN, I''m just telling the truth. I saw it with my own eyes. If you don''t believe it, you can turn over Tang Mengying''s clothes. If she doesn''t transfer it at the first time, I''m afraid it''s still on her."


    "You really have more and more courage. It seems that if you don''t clean up your meal, you don''t know why the flowers are so red."


    Jiang LAN felt that the woman really deserved to be beaten. She immediately rolled up her cuffs and walked over here.


    Seeing this, many boys and girls around had some unnatural faces, and then walked back two steps without trace, worried about provoking Jiang LAN.


    It''s true that this woman is beautiful, but her character is definitely not an ordinary woman man. She said she wanted to do it. It''s definitely not a joke, but she really planned to do it.


    In the three years of high school, the students beaten by Jiang LAN were enough to surround the whole Nanyang No. 1 middle school twice. These are well-known things.


    That''s why Ding Kaili was a little alarmed. Seeing that Tang Mengying was not far away, she suddenly turned around and rushed over. Then she reached out to grab Tang Mengying''s clothes pocket. Before Tang Mengying could react, she took out an exquisite watch from Tang Mengying''s pocket, raised it and said loudly, "Have you seen it? I said what I saw with my own eyes is what I saw with my own eyes. What else can you argue?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Seeing this scene, the students around talked and thought it was incredible.


    Although Tang Mengying came from an ordinary background, she has always been a good monument to the population. In everyone''s impression, she is definitely not such a greedy person or even a thief, but the evidence is conclusive


    "How could this happen?"


    Tang Mengying reacted. Seeing the watch, she also looked confused. She didn''t know why it appeared in her pocket. She didn''t panic. She frowned and thought. Suddenly she remembered that Ding Kaili was next to her just now. Was it


    "This..."


    Jiang Lan was stunned.


    Bai Hong wanted to say something, but he can''t say it now. Whether they believe it or not, the evidence is here.


    "Hum, one by one, have you nothing to say?"


    Ding Kaili sneered proudly, then turned to Xu Han and asked, "Xu Han, do you see if this is your watch?"


    "It''s mine. I can''t remember wrong."


    Xu Han breathed a sigh of relief. She recognized it at a glance. This is her own watch, because although this kind of watch is not valuable, it is difficult to have the same model in the same place. In particular, it is just a student gathering.


    "You can''t just forget it. I suggest calling 110..."


    Ding Kaili''s heart is quite vicious. Tang Mengying has just finished the college entrance examination. If she gets a stain or something, it depends on which university will want her. At that time, her means can directly destroy each other''s future for a lifetime.


    At this time, the door of the private room opened, and a burst of footsteps sounded. They turned around and saw several middle-aged people in suits and shoes come in.


    "What happened?"


    The middle-aged man in the leading suit frowned. He saw at a glance that the situation was wrong.


    "You should be an executive of Xingyu KTV? That''s right..."


    When Ding Kaili saw that the other party came so quickly, she was even more determined. Then she didn''t wait for the people to speak and said the matter in the first place.


    "Ding Kaili, don''t be too arrogant. The facts have not been investigated."


    Jiang LAN couldn''t help but say with a cold face. She couldn''t see the way the woman was successful.


    Hearing the speech, Ding Kaili sneered and didn''t talk to the woman with simple mind and developed limbs. Her heart had already expanded complacently, waiting for the middle-aged man in front of her to deal with Tang Mengying.


    "Miss Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect this to happen. I''m really sorry."


    The middle-aged man in the suit looked at Tang Mengying, and his polite attitude surprised everyone.


    "Mr. Yang, you''re welcome."


    Tang Mengying quickly shook her head and explained, "today''s things..."


    "There''s no need for Miss Tang to say more. I''ll say hello to that one and someone will handle it properly."


    Yang Qi smiled and went out to call Lin Yi. Tang Mengying was wronged here. He didn''t dare to hide and was afraid of making trouble.

 Chapter 1998

    "Steal?"


    At the moment, Lin Yi is having dinner with Li Huanhuan in the hotel outside, and then received a call from Yang Qi.


    It turned out that after Li Huanhuan asked Lin Yi to support Tang Mengying, Lin Yi called Yang Qi and asked him to send some fruit wine. In addition, he ended today''s consumption. It was Tang Mengying''s treat and was ready to support her with such means.


    After all, Yang Qi, the general manager of Xingyu KTV, has passed. Even if some students looked down on Tang Mengying in the past, they dare not say no now?


    However, what Lin Yi didn''t expect was that before he could give this order, someone was already looking for Tang Mengying''s trouble, and he still used such a despicable means. According to Yang Qi''s description, Lin Yi can analyze the ruthlessness of the woman''s mind.


    At present, Tang Mengying has just finished the college entrance examination and is preparing to apply for college entrance examination. If such a thing happens, once she is really framed into the police station and leaves the bottom of the case, those famous universities must be unable to get in. This woman''s means is ruining people''s future.


    That''s why Yang Qi realized that this matter was very important. He didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization, so he quickly called Lin Yi and hoped that the latter would deal with it in person.


    Although Yang Qi has the ability to deal with it, he always has to worry about the influence. If this thing is not done well, Tang Mengying''s reputation among his classmates will become worse. Yang Qi has nothing to do with Tang Mengying, and he is not even familiar with Tang Mengying. It''s just because he met two dead fat pigs that day, and he has no reason to help Tang Mengying. If he came as Lin Yi, it would be more justifiable.


    As for the truth of what Ding Kaili said, Yang Qi didn''t even think about it.


    I''m kidding. Even if Tang Mengying''s family is ordinary, but she has a friend like Lin Yi, can she still see more than 100000 broken watches? Not to mention stealing?


    This woman is also stupid. She should use some good means to frame people. What are these things?


    Yang Qi was calm on his face, and he was already hehe in his heart.


    "OK, I see. You stabilize the situation first and I''ll go right away."


    Lin Yi talked to Yang Qi and hung up.


    "What happened?"


    Li Huanhuan was eating. He found that Lin Yi answered the phone, and then his face was a little ugly. He immediately asked.


    Lin Yi didn''t hide it from her and directly told her about it.


    "Hiss, I really don''t know how to live or die. Even Xiaoying dares to frame up. I have to kill her."


    Li Huanhuan took a breath and immediately laughed angrily. He stopped eating lunch, washed his hands directly, and then asked Lin Yi to take her to beat people.


    "Don''t fight every day. If you beat someone up, you can''t solve anything at all. It will only make things worse."


    Lin Yi glared at her and said, "Mengying was falsely accused of stealing. If it is not handled properly, this label will follow her all her life. Although it is not true, some people are always jealous, and then they will spread it as a reality, damaging Mengying''s reputation. In today''s society, reputation is a very important thing for a person. Once the reputation is destroyed, it will be in this place You can''t stay, you know? "


    "This..."


    Li Huanhuan blinked. She really didn''t think of this at the beginning.


    "What do you say?"


    Li Huanhuan simply asked.


    She saw that Lin Yi was not in a hurry at all. It was obvious that she had a strategy to deal with it.


    "It''s hard to say, it''s easy to say. The key depends on how to solve it."


    Lin Yi thought for a while, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he already had an idea in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingyu KTV.


    "Now that the evidence is conclusive, does your KTV just look at it like this? If this kind of thing gets out, it will have a bad impact on your KTV?"


    After Ding Kaili proudly told Yang Qi about the matter, she looked forward to Yang Qi''s action, and the most reasonable way is to call the police and let the police deal with the matter.


    However, after Ding Kaili finished, she was a little silly. The middle-aged man in a suit in front of her didn''t mean to call the police. Instead, she was polite to Tang Mengying and said that she wanted to inform someone to deal with the matter, which made Ding Kaili somewhat confused.


    "Miss, I advise you not to come to a conclusion easily before the matter has been investigated. Otherwise, if it is not so, someone will be in bad luck."


    Yang Qi glanced at Ding Kaili and immediately said lazily.


    "You..."


    Ding Kaili was speechless immediately. In her opinion, this is clearly a matter of conclusive evidence. If Xingyu KTV doesn''t want to ask for trouble, it''s better to call the police directly and let the police deal with it. Why do you have to take all the responsibility and waste time here?


    "Ding Kaili, I''ll remember you. When it''s clear, if I don''t beat you so hard that my mother can''t recognize you, I''ll take your last name."


    Jiang Lan said coldly.


    "Jiang LAN, don''t be too arrogant."


    Hearing Jiang Lan''s words, Ding Kaili''s face became ugly. This guy was also interesting. She was arrogant. She even said that others were arrogant, and she was so righteous, as if she had a good reason.


    "Ding Kaili, before the truth is investigated clearly, I hope you can be cautious in your words and deeds and don''t wrong others at will. I believe Mengying won''t do such a thing."


    Bai Hong also came forward at this time and said word by word.


    "Bai Hong."


    Ding Kaili bit her teeth. Unexpectedly, even Bai Hong stood up. Tang Mengying, a bitch, can really hook up with people, but it makes Ding Kaili angry.


    Bai Hong ignored Ding Kaili, turned to Tang Mengying, smiled gently and said, "classmate Mengying, I believe you."


    His affectionate appearance made many flower crazy women show their love. However, Jiang LAN frowned and thought of what Jiang Xin said. For a moment, she didn''t know whether Bai Hong''s appearance was true or false.


    "Oh."


    Tang Mengying nodded, somewhat absent-minded.


    Bai Hongxiang doesn''t believe her. Tang Mengying doesn''t care. What she cares about is Lin Yi''s view. Previously, Yang Qi realized the seriousness of the problem and informed Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi should already know. I don''t know what he would think about it.


    Tang Mengying is very worried that Lin Yi will misunderstand her. She doesn''t know why. Anyway, she is very worried, perhaps because the latter is one of her few friends.


    And that''s it. As time went by, Ding Kaili was a little impatient and asked, "is Xingyu KTV dragging on? Where''s your general manager? I want to see your general manager."

 Chapter 1999

    Hearing the speech, several middle-aged men in suits of Xingyu KTV suddenly looked at Ding Kaili, with strange eyes like looking at an idiot.


    "Ding Kaili, Xingyu KTV is backed by top giants. The general manager here is not qualified to meet even if your father comes. You''d better not lose your temper."


    Bai Hong''s face changed slightly and hurriedly said.


    He was born in a wealthy family with tens of millions of assets. Although he is nothing in the eyes of the rich, he is still unattainable in front of ordinary people.


    But because of this, Bai Hong knows many things that ordinary people don''t know.


    For example, Xingyu KTV seems to be just an entertainment place, but the force behind it is one of the largest top giants in Nanyang City, Gu family.


    The general manager of Xingyu KTV, even in front of the Gu family, is a powerful courtier with a high status. Even those senior officials in the city have to be polite. Although Ding Kaili has a little background at home, even if her father comes, she doesn''t dare to threaten to let the general manager come out. What courage does this woman have?


    "This..."


    Ding Kaili''s face suddenly changed.


    She realized that she had gone too far.


    Because she was jealous of Tang Mengying, she wanted to frame each other. She suddenly lost her head and dared to be reckless in Xingyu KTV. This is the property of the Gu family. Can they provoke the Gu family? I''m afraid a word from others will bring bad luck to their whole family.


    "You''d better talk more than your head, miss."


    A middle-aged man in a suit came out, glanced coldly at Bai Hong and Ding Kaili, and then said, "our general manager is standing in front of you. You dare to say this. Do you think you are too arrogant?"


    "What?"


    Wen Yan, some powerful students present all changed their faces, and then looked subconsciously at Yang Qi, who was obviously the highest in the group.


    Bai Hong''s brain turned the fastest. He immediately thought of the identity of the other party. His face changed slightly and asked with some awe, "are you President Yang of Xingyu?"


    Yang Qi didn''t speak, just nodded.


    Bai Hong was not qualified to talk to him, but even so, his nod was enough to cause an uproar.


    "Strange, why did President Yang come in person?"


    Jiang Xin''s pupil also shrinks slightly. Just now he thought the middle-aged man looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Now, this is Yang Qi, general manager of Xingyu KTV. He had seen each other when he came here to sing with his father on his birthday.


    "Sister, shall we go over and say hello?"


    Jiang LAN hesitated and asked.


    Although the sisters are low-key in school, the Jiang family behind them is also one of the giants in Nanyang city. Even though they can''t compare with the forces such as the cloud family, the Gu family and the Cui family, they can''t be underestimated. They also have a lot of business contacts with Yang Qi. They are reasonable and should go up and say hello.


    "There are still students here. Let''s see."


    Jiang Xin shook his head and suddenly thought of something. He whispered, "have you found that Yang Qi came here on purpose to favor Tang Mengying."


    "Yes, why? It''s a little strange."


    Jiang LAN had already discovered it, but she couldn''t understand why.


    "Maybe I''ll know soon."


    Jiang Xin took a deep breath and didn''t say much, but he already had a guess in his heart


    The atmosphere was dead in the field.


    Tang Mengying has been standing there with a calm face. She can''t see any change from her face and doesn''t know what she''s thinking. As for Ding Kaili, who was previously presumptuous, she doesn''t dare to speak now. She pretends to be too much. At the moment, she just wants to find a place to hide quickly.


    "Mr. Yang, why did you come here in person?"


    Bai Hong quickly reacted and said with some respect.


    While talking, he couldn''t understand why Yang Qi would get involved in such a thing. This may be a big deal for them, but it''s nothing for people like Yang Qi.


    "Little things?"


    Yang Qi looked at him and didn''t speak.


    After a few minutes, the door opened. Under the surprised gaze of the people, two figures came in.


    A man and a woman have extraordinary temperament, especially the little girl, who looks like an immortal. She is free from vulgarity and looks very beautiful. Even though there are many beautiful women here, no one can compare with it. Even the Sister Flowers Jiang Xin and Jiang LAN are inferior to it.


    "It''s this guy."


    Jiang Lan was surprised. The person in front of her was the rich friend Tang Mengying had just met. She was surprised that the other party appeared here, and it was still this time. As for another little girl, she didn''t know it.


    "Mr. Lin, Miss Li."


    When Yang Qi saw the two men, he hurried forward to say hello, and then said with some apology, "it''s our negligence for Miss Tang to happen here. Please give us a chance to deal with it properly. I''ll satisfy you."


    Hiss!


    Many students took a breath when they saw this scene.


    In their eyes, Yang Qi is almost an unattainable big man. However, this scene let them know who is the real big man.


    Yang Qi is nothing in front of the men and women who have just come in. I''m afraid the two men must have an identity background comparable to the top giants. If such people stamp their feet, the whole Nanyang city will be shocked.


    "This guy, unexpectedly..."


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Lan was also very shocked. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t expect that Tang Mengying''s rich friend was so powerful. It''s not as simple as being rich. If Yang Qi can treat him like this, I''m afraid he must be a big man at the top of the whole Nanyang City, but... There seems to be no one surnamed Lin among the top giants in Nanyang city?


    "Mr. Yang is polite. It has nothing to do with Xingyu, but someone is making trouble in secret."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, then looked at Tang Mengying, "Mengying, tell me what''s going on."


    "Xiao Ying, who wants to fix you? I''ll beat her for you."


    Li Huanhuan said with a pink fist.


    It looks lovely. However, Tang Mengying knows the fighting power of this lovely sister and really wants to fight. I''m afraid everyone here can''t hold up three or five moves in her hands.


    Ding Kaili''s face turned pale with fear. She always thought Tang Mengying was just a cheap girl and had no power. That''s why she dared to frame and bully so recklessly. However, she didn''t expect that people knew such a powerful person. If what she did leaked out, she would be dead.

 Chapter 2000

    "Here''s the thing..."


    Seeing that Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan came and firmly believed in herself, Tang Mengying was relieved and said everything in its entirety.


    "Do you mean that the biggest suspect here is this Ding Kaili?"


    Lin Yi glanced at Ding Kaili, saw a flustered look in the other party''s eyes, and immediately understood something.


    "Nonsense, what does this have to do with me? It''s obviously your own ghost. So many students are here. You don''t want to rely on me."


    Ding Kaili shouted.


    She has a little regret up to now. She never thought that some of her jealousy would lead to such consequences, but now she has no way to go and can only hold on. Otherwise, her reputation among many students will be destroyed and offend big people.


    "This..."


    Bai Hong and others frowned.


    To tell the truth, they all know Tang Mengying''s character better, so they know that the latter can''t do such a thing. Therefore, they all begin to doubt whether Ding Kaili is playing tricks. Many people also know that Tang Mengying and Ding Kaili never deal with each other, and Ding Kaili doesn''t speak ill of people behind her back once or twice.


    However, for such a thing without evidence, they can''t trust anyone with their own subjectivity. They just hope to have a way to prove it. It''s so best.


    "It''s simple."


    Lin Yi smiled and immediately turned his head and said, "Mr. Yang, please ask someone to take this watch to the police station to identify the fingerprint and see if there is Mengying''s fingerprint on it. Since it is a temporary crime, the fingerprint will be left on it. If not, see who else has the fingerprint besides the original owner of the watch."


    "Yes, Mr. Lin."


    Yang Qi nodded and then greeted his men. The other party also understood the meaning. Wearing white gloves, he carefully packed his watch in a bag, then turned and left. It seemed that he had gone to the police station.


    "You..."


    Ding Kaili''s face changed, and then began to explain to herself, "I took this watch just now. Even if my fingerprints were left on it, it''s normal. Everyone saw it. You can''t say I did it by this?"


    "It''s also very simple. You just need to see if there are other people''s fingerprints. Since it''s a temporary crime, I believe there must be a third person''s fingerprints?"


    Lin Yi said coldly.


    Ding Kaili was speechless.


    "Mr. Lin is right. In addition to the original owner of the watch, there should be two people''s fingerprints, that is, the temporary perpetrator and the young lady. If there is only one person''s fingerprint, it means... They are the same person."


    Yang Qi echoed.


    Ding Kaili suddenly looked ugly.


    "It seems that the truth will come out soon."


    Bai Hong smiled, looked at Mengying and said softly, "Mengying, I believe I will give you an innocent."


    This is tantamount to being convinced that Ding Kaili is lying, which makes Ding Kaili''s face more ugly.


    However, Tang Mengying just nodded calmly, and then went to Lin Yi. She didn''t know what she thought. Her face was slightly red and whispered, "Lin Yi, thank you."


    "It''s all easy things to solve. You''re welcome, but you can''t just forget today. If this woman''s plan really succeeds, it''s hard for you to go to college."


    Lin Yi reminds Tang Mengying and tells Tang Mengying what''s behind it.


    Tang Mengying realized that she was in a dangerous situation. For a moment, she couldn''t help sweating. She looked at Ding Kaili with a strange look. She knew that the other party had been targeting her, but she didn''t take it to heart. She just didn''t expect that this woman should be so vicious.


    Originally, Tang Mengying didn''t want to argue with her and wanted Lin Yi to let her go. But when she thought of the other party''s sinister mind, Tang Mengying didn''t know how to forgive the other party.


    Living in this world, it''s good to be magnanimous, but it doesn''t mean that everything should be magnanimous. Tang Mengying is not a narrow-minded person, but she really can''t be magnanimous.


    "Well, leave it to me."


    Seeing that Tang Mengying was embarrassed, Lin Yi immediately smiled and suddenly thought of something and said, "Oh, by the way, I passed a shop on my way here and bought you a gift."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned at this.


    Not only Tang Mengying, but also Bai Hong, Jiang Xin, Jiang LAN and others are confused. They are also speechless about Lin Yi''s strong nature of mind for a time.


    Good friends suddenly encounter this kind of thing. If they were them, they would come here at the first time. But Lin Yi is not in a hurry. Instead, he still has time to buy gifts. However, when they think of each other''s mysterious identity, everyone knows it all at once.


    This kind of framed thing is a big deal for them, but it is nothing to Lin Yi. They solved it in a few words.


    "What gift?"


    Tang Mengying is a little confused. She doesn''t know what Lin Yi is doing.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak and handed her a delicate hand bag. Until this time, people found that Lin Yi came with a small bag in his hand. At first, no one paid attention to this, but now it seems that this is Lin Yi''s gift to Tang Mengying?


    "Open it."


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "This..."


    Tang Mengying hesitated for two seconds, hesitated, took out a small box from her handbag in front of everyone, and then opened it. When she saw the things in the box, she was a little surprised, "what a beautiful watch."


    "What is it? Let me see?"


    Jiang LAN ran over for the first time and picked up her watch. She could immediately feel the delicacy. It was by no means comparable to the watches she had contacted in the past. It was also difficult to see the design and workmanship.


    "I''m a good boy. I remember that the cheapest brand of this brand costs more than 100000?"


    Jiang LAN noticed the brand of the watch and was a little surprised. "I didn''t expect you to be so rich. You can send such an expensive watch as soon as you say you want it?"


    Hundreds of thousands?


    Tang Mengying was startled and immediately refused, "Lin Yi, I''m already very happy that you can help me. Forget about this watch. It''s too expensive."


    "Hehe, it''s for you. Just take it. Besides, this watch is not more than 100000."


    Lin Yi smiles. It''s just a watch. It''s nothing to him.


    "Well."


    Tang Mengying was relieved when she heard that it wasn''t more than 100000. She bowed her head slightly and inadvertently noticed the customized price written on the watch box. She couldn''t say anything at all.

 Chapter 2001

    "3.88 million? I''ll go. Are you serious?"


    Jiang Lan also noticed the price tag on it. Her face stiffened immediately, and then looked at the watch in her hand. Now that the network is so developed, he naturally heard of such an expensive watch, but he has never seen it, but he didn''t expect to touch it one day.


    According to the current house price in Nanyang City, 3.88 million can buy a good house in the city center. Unless it is the kind with special money, who is willing to spend so much money on a watch? What''s more, what does this guy think in his mind?


    "Lin Yi, you''d better take it back. I can''t ask you for such an expensive gift."


    Tang Mengying was also startled, and then asked Lin Yi to take it back. The watch was really beautiful and she liked it very much. However, at the thought of the price, she felt a little afraid to touch it.


    The watch Xu Han took out earlier, worth more than 100000, has been envied by many students, because it represents a strong family and background, but in a twinkling of an eye, Lin Yi gave her a watch worth more than 100000, how dare she accept it?


    "It''s for you. Just take it. Besides, Huanhuan helped you choose it. Her eyes should be good."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "My eyes must be good."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth, then took the watch and put it on Tang Mengying''s wrist. He said proudly, "look, isn''t it very nice?"


    "It''s very nice, but it''s still too expensive."


    Tang Mengying is a little embarrassed.


    At this time, Tang Mengying''s classmates were completely shocked. They looked at Lin Yi with a bit of envy and worship, and their eyes at Tang Mengying became different.


    In particular, many pretentious female students are envious. If someone can give them such a valuable gift, they are willing to sleep with others. Unfortunately, Lin Yi doesn''t like them. Moreover, he and Tang Mengying are only pure friends, which is not as complicated as these people think.


    "Mengying, your friend is quite rich. You can give such an expensive watch as you say."


    Jiang Lan was also a little surprised, and then asked in a low voice, "are you really just friends?"


    "Otherwise? Do you think a little too much?"


    Tang Mengying looks a little strange. You don''t have to think about it. It''s estimated that many people begin to doubt her real relationship with Lin Yi? If it weren''t for the private relationship between the two, how could Lin Yi give her such a valuable gift?


    In fact, it''s not just them. Even Tang Mengying doesn''t understand. She doesn''t know what Lin Yi wants to do. Is there really any attempt against her?


    It''s impossible. If Lin Yi really had this idea, he wouldn''t start taking action now. He has countless opportunities. He doesn''t need such trouble at all. Moreover... Tang Mengying doesn''t think he is worth so much money.


    "I don''t doubt it. It''s estimated that the students are thinking too much. If it doesn''t matter, can someone give you such a valuable thing?"


    Jiang LAN shrugged and motioned her to see everyone''s eyes.


    Tang Mengying turned her head and saw that the eyes of these people were different. She was helpless for a time. Her heart was very clear that she was absolutely innocent with Lin Yi, but there was no way. People didn''t believe it. What can I do.


    Bai Hong''s mood is also very complicated. If he is just a student, he still has confidence to compare with others. Maybe he doesn''t have so much money as others, but his other conditions are not bad, but if he is the guy in front of him, he really doesn''t know how to compare.


    Although he doesn''t know who Lin Yi is, he can also see that the other party is very unusual. Otherwise, why would the general manager of Xingyu be so respectful to him? Millions of gifts are given as they say?


    Even ordinary billionaires don''t have the courage. If these two people really don''t have any intimate relationship, then the identity, background and status of this guy who doesn''t pay attention to millions are quite terrible.


    Xingyu''s people moved quickly. Less than half an hour later, the middle-aged man came with seven or eight policemen.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised and vaguely realized that something was wrong. If it was just to check the fingerprints, where would we need this lineup?


    "The inspection results of the watch came out. There were only two fingerprints on it. In addition to Xu Han, the owner of the watch, there was only one named Ding Kaili. Who is Ding Kaili among you? Please come with us."


    A policeman came forward, glanced at the crowd and calmly announced the result.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people suddenly became in an uproar. Their eyes at Ding Kaili became disgusted and strange. Although they had guessed when Lin Yi appeared, they still felt a little unbelievable when the truth was revealed. They never thought Ding Kaili could do such a thing.


    "Even if there are only two people''s fingerprints, it''s not sure that I did it? Maybe Xu Han stuffed it into Tang Mengying''s pocket?"


    Ding Kaili knew that she was going to be unlucky, so she thought of all ways. She knew that she could not deal with Tang Mengying now, so she wanted to get rid of her charges quickly. Otherwise, once she entered the Bureau, it would be hard to say what would happen.


    Some things will be left on the file. At that time, it is almost impossible for her to go to a famous university. Even if it is some two books, she has to spend money to find a relationship to find a way to get in


    "Ding Kaili, are you too shameless?"


    Xu Han was stunned and couldn''t help but say, "the reason why I untied my watch just now is that I didn''t want to get in the way of helping everyone. At that time, I was at least 20 meters away from Tang Mengying, okay? You have the face to say I did it. You really have no face."


    "What Xu Han said is right. I can prove that after Xu Han took off his watch, he went directly to help his classmates. During this period, he was at least more than ten meters away from Tang Mengying''s classmates. He was not close at all and could not do it."


    Some students stood up to help Xu Han speak.


    After that, some people began to testify. If it was normal, they might only go to the theatre, but Ding Kaili was so shameless. In addition, Tang Mengying knew such rich and powerful friends, they naturally wanted to stand up and beg for a favor.


    "Ding Kaili, come with us."


    The policeman was a little impatient. He waved directly and asked the two policemen behind him to catch him and drag him away.

 Chapter 2002

    Soon, Ding Kaili had been taken away.


    At last, Ding Kaili had asked for mercy and wanted Tang Mengying to let her go, which made Tang Mengying a little softhearted, but Tang Mengying felt unbearable at the thought of the consequences she would bring to herself.


    "The woman''s family is so capable that she can only be detained for a week or two at most. As for this."


    Li Huanhuan stood aside and said disapprovingly.


    Hearing the speech, some black lines appeared on everyone''s faces.


    Just for a few days?


    Is that all?


    What is more important than detention is that such a stain will always be left on the archives, which will have a great impact on the future. This is not comparable to detention.


    But seriously, Ding Kaili deserved what she deserved at most. It''s really not worthy of pity.


    "Mengying, are you still here? Otherwise, go to dinner with us. Huanhuan was not full when she came just now. Let''s continue to eat in another place."


    Lin Yi saw that she was also very embarrassed here. He immediately said, "Oh, I''ve just moved. I''m going to get some barbecue in the yard at night. It''s fun to eat barbecue and watch the stars, isn''t it?"


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying hesitated and felt that it was not good to leave like this, but looking at the eyes of these students, she was a little helpless immediately. She was autistic in three years of high school and couldn''t play with many people. There were few chats at the party. Now something like this has happened again. It''s even more embarrassing to continue to stay.


    Thinking so, Tang Mengying had to nod, then turn her head to Jiang LAN next to her and say, "Jiang LAN, I''ll go first."


    "Mengying, are you going to his house or at night?"


    Jiang Lan''s expression is a little strange.


    Tang Mengying was speechless. She could guess what the girl was thinking from the expression on Jiang Lan''s face. She took a deep breath and said slowly, "Jiang LAN, what''s the problem with me going to my friend''s house? Besides, there''s Huanhuan."


    Huanhuan?


    Jiang LAN hears the name and looks at the little fairy beside Lin Yi. Her face is even more strange. Does this guy still want to play one dragon and two phoenix?


    Rich people can really play.


    "God Lin, do you want to have a barbecue at home in the evening?"


    Just then, a clear voice sounded.


    Hearing this familiar title, Lin Yi couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow and turn around to look. Then he saw Jiang Xin coming over and was stunned, "it''s you. Why, do you want to go to my house?"


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Lan''s face became more strange when she saw her sister coming out. Is it difficult for her sister to see this guy, so she also wants to get involved in the evening? It''s impossible, sister. You''d better play games.


    However, then Jiang Lan thought of Jiang Xin''s name for Lin Yi, Lin Dashen? What the hell is this?


    "If you invite me, I can go."


    Jiang Xin shrugged and said so, but his face showed a look of great interest.


    "Well, I invite you to the barbecue in the evening."


    Lin Yi nodded indifferently and sent out an invitation with a smile.


    "Then give me the address. I''ll come and play with you in the afternoon."


    Jiang Xin said.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment, then called her cell phone and sent her an address.


    He really plans to invite Tang Mengying to his new villa in the evening to let the other party see his financial resources, which is also convenient for him to help Tang Mengying in the future. As for Jiang Xin, it doesn''t matter. It''s all fun anyway, and everyone is very familiar. It''s hot when there are many people, otherwise there''s nothing to talk about among them.


    "Why does your voice sound a little familiar?"


    Li Huanhuan frowned. She always felt that Jiang Xin''s voice was a little familiar. It seemed that she had heard it somewhere.


    "It''s the sister who plays games with us. Last time, she nicknamed you Xiaokeng sister."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    Li Huanhuan immediately took a breath and looked at Jiang Xin with a bit of discomfort. "It''s you, isn''t it so coincidence?"


    "Little pit sister? I''m familiar with your voice, too."


    Jiang Xin checked the corner of her mouth. When she just saw Lin Yi appear here, she almost guessed Li Huanhuan''s identity. Before the college entrance examination, the three of them often went online to play games together, but she didn''t meet Li Huanhuan. However, she still remembered Li Huanhuan''s pit God level technology.


    "Do you know?"


    Jiang LAN is silly. No wonder Jiang Xin talks to Lin Yi like this. It turns out that they know each other and look very familiar. It''s strange. Why doesn''t she know anything as a sister?


    "Well, I''ve sent you the address. There''s nothing to do this afternoon. We''ll go back after dinner. You can come anytime. If you''re stopped by the guard, just call me."


    Lin Yi said to Jiang Xin, then raised his chin, "let''s go and have dinner together."


    "Yes."


    Tang Mengying nodded obediently, waved to several people, and then left with Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan.


    "Oh, by the way, Mr. Yang, all the students in this private room today are my friends'' classmates. It''s rare for people to have a party after the college entrance examination, so they don''t have to charge money. Give me any good wine. Brush my card. I''m a little embarrassed to always use my family card."


    When Lin Yi left, Yang Qi hurriedly followed him.


    This is not an act of coercion. Gu''s business in Nanyang city is very big. In order to save time, he used Gu''s black gold card several times when he went out. Although he has saved many people''s lives, it doesn''t seem to be the case if he has been used all the time. It''s more convenient to use his own card so as not to owe too many people. It''s hard to do at that time.


    After that, Lin Yi, Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying left.


    The rest of the students were relatively speechless. It is estimated that none of them thought that such a thing would happen. It was just a classmate party, but what happened at the party was very interesting. In particular, Ding Kaili, who has been taken away by the police station. Although she has some power in her family and can not go to jail, I think, There should be something on the file, which can be regarded as a punishment.


    "Sister, how do you know that guy?"


    Jiang LAN turned and asked.


    Hearing her question, many people looked at Jiang Xin. Just now, Jiang Xin and Lin Yi had a dialogue, but many people heard it and were very curious about it.


    They can see that Lin Yi is definitely not an ordinary person. Otherwise, Yang Qi would not be so polite to him. In that case, how did Jiang Xin know him?

 Chapter 2003

    "This..."


    Hearing Jiang Lan''s question, Jiang Xin was silent for a few seconds, and then youyou said, "this Mr. Lin is a doctor."


    "Doctor?"


    When Jiang Xin said this, everyone was surprised.


    If she said Lin Yi was a rich man or the son of that big man, they might still believe it, but they said he was a doctor, this


    "He is a very powerful doctor. I had some old physical problems before and couldn''t be cured in many big hospitals, but he just prescribed me a pair of medicine and cured it directly. It''s very powerful. I didn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine, but he let me see a miracle."


    Jiang Xin said truthfully.


    It can be heard that Jiang Xin highly praises Lin Yi.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Jiang LAN vaguely felt that these two words were a little familiar. He suddenly thought of something, widened his eyes and asked, "sister, do you mean that a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine you met when you went to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum for treatment before is this guy?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Jiang Xin nodded.


    Seeing this, Jiang LAN stopped talking.


    Previously, she always thought that even if Lin Yi was good at medicine and could cure her old problems, she didn''t have to find the latter. The doctor of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital mentioned by her sister was also very good, but after a long time, it turned out to be a person.


    This is very embarrassing.


    Jiang LAN can only be glad that she didn''t directly refuse with Lin Yi before. Otherwise, how can she find the other party for treatment?


    "If you''re just a doctor, why is Yang Qi so polite?"


    Bai Hong frowned and asked very incomprehensibly.


    If he was just a doctor, how could Yang Qi be so polite to him as the general manager of Xingyu KTV?


    Even, it''s nice to describe it politely. I didn''t see Yang Qi''s cautious appearance. I''m obviously afraid to annoy Lin Yi. Bai Hong doesn''t understand how the other party did it, which can make Yang Qi dare not offend at all.


    "You think from the wrong starting point."


    Jiang Xin shook his head and immediately said, "in the whole Nanyang City, there are not many people Yang Qi needs to be afraid of, only the lineage of the top giants, and Yang Qi''s immediate boss is the Gu family, one of the top giants in Nanyang city. I think maybe he has something to do with the Gu family''s lineage, and he is very close, otherwise, Yang Qi doesn''t have to."


    Hiss.


    After listening to Jiang Xin''s analysis, they suddenly took a breath.


    Nanyang family.


    This is a huge thing. They can''t afford to be provoked. Maybe there are some more powerful people among them. However, compared with the power of Gu family, it''s really worthless. If Gu family wants to move them, a word is enough.


    "Is it related to the family? It''s really powerful."


    Bai Hong frowned. "I just don''t understand why Tang Mengying has such powerful friends? How do they know each other?"


    "This is not clear."


    Jiang Xin shook his head and suddenly thought of something. His eyes brightened and said, "Xiao Lan, you''re going to find Tang Mengying this afternoon. I''ll go with you."


    "Why?"


    Jiang LAN doesn''t understand what attracted Jiang Xin. Her sister is not a pusher.


    "This is not the end of the college entrance examination. I want to play games and relax."


    Jiang Xin said.


    "But what''s the relationship between playing games and finding Lin Yi?"


    "When I first treated the disease, I thought this guy was very interesting and played games very well. So I added a friend. He took me to play games a few days ago. If there wasn''t a little pit girl next to him, I could basically win."


    Jiang Xin said with a look of expectation.


    During this time, she admired Lin Yi''s game playing skills. If Lin Yi didn''t basically take the little pit sister every time he played games, they would almost win. Even so, the winning rate was almost 80, which could be said to be super fierce.


    "Well..."


    Looking at the expectant Jiang Xin, Jiang LAN and Bai Hong were speechless.


    The sister''s mock exam before the college entrance examination is always the top three of the whole grade. It''s reasonable that the other party can do so well. She must have worked hard in her study, and maybe even go all out to study.


    However, what everyone can''t imagine is that Jiang Xin is an Internet addicted girl, but she doesn''t do anything else. She plays games every day. The game technology can be said to be super powerful, and she has reached the king level.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Xingyu KTV.


    Lin Yi took Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying to dinner together. They didn''t go to a high-grade place. It was just an ordinary high-grade restaurant. Although it was ordinary, it was hundreds of dollars after a meal.


    Tang Mengying was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that rich people like you would come to such a place to eat."


    "The patent of the rich is the ability to buy luxury goods and some privileges, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t live and eat like ordinary people."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "In the eyes of many people, the rich and the poor are two worlds, but I don''t think so. Our bodies are in the same world. No matter how rich people are, they have to eat, drink and sleep every day. They all do the same thing. Maybe the rich can have some privileges, such as eating better, sleeping better, driving better and wearing better clothes But... On the whole, it is thought that distinguishes the rich from the poor. "


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying pondered slightly without refutation.


    "If a person has low self-esteem, even if he has money in his pocket, he will not live like a rich man. At this time, he has two choices: either tuck in the money to prevent it from being stolen, and dress up like an ordinary man. The other choice is that they will live like a nouveau riche. No matter how rich these people are, it is also the performance of the poor, because they are rich My thoughts... Are too poor. "


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "Oh, yes, there''s another thing you may not know. When Huanhuan and I first came here, we didn''t even have money for a taxi. If I hadn''t had an idea, let Huanhuan cooperate with me to play a play and show my medical skills, so as to attract the patients to the door. I''m afraid we would have to sleep under the overpass."


    Tang Mengying was surprised.


    She has always felt that powerful people like Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan must be bright all the time, but it seems that this is not the case.


    "Money is not eternal. The means and ability to make money belong to you."


    Lin Yi smiled, "well, don''t mention this. After dinner, I''ll take you to my new residence. In addition, I''ll arrange a summer job for you."

 Chapter 2004

    Summer job?


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Tang Mengying was a little stunned and confused.


    She does have the idea of going out to work during the summer vacation. After all, it costs a lot of money to go to college. Because of her family''s economic ability, she can''t support it at all, unless she gives up going to college, but obviously Tang Mengying doesn''t have this plan, so she can only work during the summer vacation to make money.


    Although she does have several rich friends, such as Lin Yi, Jiang LAN and others, who take out tens of thousands of yuan, it''s drizzle, Tang Mengying is still very ambitious and doesn''t intend to borrow other people''s money.


    Now that the college entrance examination has just ended, it is time for many companies to recruit summer workers. Tang Mengying also plans to find a suitable job quickly, but unexpectedly, Lin Yi directly put it forward.


    "Well, now I''m working in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. If you like, I''ll be my assistant in the future. Every powerful traditional Chinese medicine in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is basically equipped with an assistant. It doesn''t need much medical level and experience. It''s just responsible for helping. Moreover, because it''s a private enterprise, the salary is also very good. What do you think?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and asked.


    "This..."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Tang Mengying suddenly began to meditate slightly.


    At first, she thought Lin Yi was taking special care of her. For a while, she hesitated to refuse, but now it seems that Lin Yi really wants to find her a temporary job.


    "Don''t worry. The salary and treatment must be better than those unscrupulous businessmen. In addition, I take care of it in the medical school. You can rest assured."


    Seeing her hesitation, Lin Yi continued, "well, you''ll go directly in two days. I''ll help you arrange it properly. I''ll discuss my work with the Dean these days and solve it by the way."


    "All right."


    Seeing that Lin Yi said so, Tang Mengying had to nod and accept it.


    After dinner, Lin Yi drove to the new villa with Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan.


    "This..."


    Tang Mengying was shocked. She knew that Lin Yi was very rich and powerful. After all, she was the top doctor in the whole continent. Her status must be different from those ordinary doctors. However, she was shocked when she saw the villa in front of her.


    Tang Mengying came to this place for the first time. She felt that it was more luxurious than those luxury villas in TV dramas, and it was not even a grade. Naturally, she would not know that the villa that Lin Yi bought earlier was almost the most luxurious villa in Nanyang city. Since its completion, it has been coveted by countless people, but she was forced to stay away by the terrible price.


    "Just buy to live when it comes. After all, I''m not used to living in other people''s homes all the time."


    Lin Yi smiled and seemed very modest.


    "Buy temporary residence?"


    Tang Mengying took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and looked at Lin Yi with a strange look. Does this guy want to be so powerful?


    Although she doesn''t know how much the villa can be worth, in this area, the land area is so huge that I''m afraid there are ten figures or even more. If you can afford this villa, I''m afraid only the top giants such as Yun family, Cui family and Gu family can afford it in Nanyang city.


    Lin Yi now easily bought it and said it was a temporary residence. Does this guy want to be such a local tyrant? It''s just a temporary residence. I have to buy a villa???


    "Cough, it''s just a villa. Don''t be so shocked. You know, I''m also the top doctor in the country. It''s not difficult to make money, isn''t it?"


    Lin Yi touched his nose and couldn''t help laughing bitterly at Tang Mengying''s shocked and eccentric expression.


    But vaguely, he still had some pride in his heart. It seemed that he had some ideas after seeing Tang Mengying''s shocked appearance. He quickly left this pride behind and constantly reminded himself that he could not pretend to force or force.


    "Is the top doctor really so powerful?"


    Tang Mengying felt a little incredible. She suddenly thought of something and said, "Lin Yi, you said earlier that you were penniless when you first came to Nanyang city. Now it''s only more than a month. Do you want to tell me that you have become a super rich in such a short time?"


    "Well... Although I like to keep a low profile, it''s right to say so."


    Lin Yi pretended to meditate for a moment before he said, "in fact, I don''t spend more than a month in total, just a few days."


    Yes, it takes only two or three days to treat Mrs. Yun and Mr. Wei, the provincial capital. After that, there are gambling competitions and antiques tossed in order to find materials some time ago. The total is about a week. It''s almost a few days.


    Hiss.


    Tang Mengying took a breath and looked at Lin Yi with some incredible eyes. "Lin Yi, you are the most powerful person I''ve ever seen to make money. I''m afraid even robbing a bank doesn''t make money as fast as you?"


    "That''s why I don''t rob the bank, because the money I make from robbing the bank is really not as fast as my own honest money."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and looked sad.


    Tang Mengying didn''t know what to say. She was shocked by Lin Yi''s terrible ability to make money. Tang Mengying realized for the first time that doctors can make money at such a terrible speed.


    "The main reason is that the people I treat are not ordinary. In addition, I have some other ability to make money, so it''s faster. I told you earlier that for me, money is just a number. It''s all extraneous and insignificant."


    It''s true that Lin Yi stalled.


    "I thought this was a very forced word. Only those arrogant rich second generation and upstarts can say it, but now it seems that money is really just a number for you."


    Tang Mengying said something speechless.


    What else does Lin Yi want to say, but at this time, his mobile phone suddenly rings, takes it up and looks at it, then frowns slightly, and then turns to Li Huanhuan and says, "Huanhuan, you take Mengying around the villa. I have something else to do. Go out first and I''ll be back soon."


    "Let''s go, let''s go. There''s nothing wrong. Don''t disturb my world with Xiaoying here."


    Li Huanhuan waved his hands cleanly.


    Lin Yi and Tang Mengying looked at each other and were speechless.


    The word "two people''s world" should not be used in this way. Li Huanhuan''s inaccurate use of words makes Lin Yi feel it necessary to invite a Chinese teacher to make up for her.


    He shook his head helplessly. Lin Yi ignored them and drove away directly. Yunshuang called him just now. Yunshuang wouldn''t call him unless there was something particularly important.

 Chapter 2005

    Wynn group... The cafe opposite.


    Lin Yi casually ordered a cup of coffee and then called yunshuang. "I''m in the cafe opposite your company. Just come directly. Let''s talk here about something. We don''t want to go to your company."


    "Well, that''s exactly what I think."


    Yunshuang was silent on the phone for a few seconds, then said a word, and then hung up the phone.


    Lin Yi was stunned and immediately shook his head and smiled. He really didn''t want to go to the company to talk to yunshuang, because once he arrived at the company, Lin Yi didn''t like the atmosphere very much.


    Moreover, Lin Yi has never been to the headquarters of the cloud group. Sitting in the cafe opposite today is the closest to the cloud group, isn''t it?


    "Handsome boy, why are you alone?"


    While Lin Yi was waiting for yunshuang, suddenly someone came up.


    Lin Yi looked up and saw that she was a lovely little girl, about 20 years old, dressed in fashion. Although she was not a great country, she was also a rare beauty. At the moment, the beauty looked at Lin Yi with a bit of curiosity.


    "Handsome guy? It''s the first time someone calls me that. Do you want to chat up or sell products?"


    Lin Yi glanced and smiled faintly. He immediately noticed what the girl was holding. If she guessed correctly, she should be a salesperson. Of course, unlike ordinary salespeople, she should be similar to a sales manager, not big or small, but also an official.


    "I''m from a luxury car store not far away. Do you want to know?"


    The girl was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi''s observation was so careful that she saw her work at a glance. Even if she sat directly opposite Lin Yi and handed him a leaflet in her hand, "we all have Ferrari, Rolls Royce and Lamborghini here. There are all kinds of second-class million class luxury cars. Does the handsome man want to buy one?"


    "So powerful."


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and looked at the leaflet. There is no doubt that the leaflet is very exquisite. If Lin Yi guessed correctly, such a piece of paper alone would be worth thirty or fifty cents, which can be said to be very good.


    "That''s not necessary. I''m driving here. I don''t need a car. Moreover, Ben is old. He doesn''t have the energy and can''t play such a fast and passionate car without you young people. If you sell it to other handsome guys."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head.


    Millions of a car is quite luxurious for ordinary people, but he doesn''t take it to heart.


    If he had just made his debut, Lin Yi might still be interested in buying a Lamborghini, Ferrari and other cars to play with, but now, after so many things, a car is just a means of transportation for him. It doesn''t matter what car is the same.


    He has long lost interest in these handsome sports cars. If this sister came to sell them to him, she would have found the wrong person.


    "Handsome boy, don''t be busy refusing. In this way, you can leave me a business card. If you or your friends want to buy a car, you can contact me."


    The beautiful girl didn''t care and handed Lin Yi a beautifully designed business card.


    "Mao Tingting? A nice name."


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrow, looked at the name on the business card, immediately smiled faintly, then casually put it aside and said carelessly, "Miss Mao, I''ve taken your business card. In addition, I''m curious. How can you see that I have money to buy a car?"


    "What we do in sales is to test our eyesight. Most people may not see it, but our old experience can certainly see the difference of handsome men at a glance. And your clothes can be worth tens of thousands at least? Can you afford tens of thousands of clothes, but can''t you afford a luxury car?"


    Mao Tingting smiled gently, as if she was a little proud.


    "It''s true that there are top students in every line. No matter what work you do, once you master the rules, you can do well."


    Lin Yi sighed heartily, then smiled and nodded, "I really have no intention of buying a car, but my friend will come soon. She is a very rich girl. You can tell her that if people are interested, they can buy ten or eight cars at will. It''s all a small deal."


    "Really?"


    Mao Tingting''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course it''s true."


    Lin Yi smiled and looked out at the wide glass. He saw a white figure and smiled faintly, "she''s coming. Talk to her."


    Lin Yi''s appointment with a friend is naturally yunshuang.


    Yunshuang soon came over and looked quite fashionable in a white suit. Like the urban white-collar girl in the magazine, she gave people a bright feeling.


    What Lin Yi can notice is that when yunshuang first came in, the men and women who were talking about things around looked here with a bit of amazement in their eyes, but they all looked at each other and immediately withdrew their eyes. There are many unfathomable people and things in the golden area of Nanyang city. Unless there is a big background, no one will be arrogant and domineering in such a place.


    After all, sometimes you see a girl who seems to have no background, but maybe she is the daughter of the boss of a listed company, or the daughter and niece of a senior official. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this place. Moreover, yunshuang''s temperament is noble and unique, so people can immediately realize that this woman is definitely different.


    "This way."


    Lin Yi smiled and waved.


    Yunshuang took a look, then came over and saw a girl sitting opposite Lin Yi. She immediately raised her eyebrows and looked at the leaflet on the table. A strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "Miss Mao, that''s what I told you... My rich friend."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and said carelessly, "Oh, yes, I just saw it printed on your leaflet. It''s under the cloud group. I think you should also be regarded as a non staff employee of the cloud group. Maybe you still know my friend."


    At this time, Mao Tingting''s face had turned white.


    As an employee of Yunshi group, how could she not know yunshuang?


    "Good general manager and president."


    Mao Tingting quickly stood up and gave up her seat. She was nervous and collapsed. She just saw that the handsome man in front of her should be very rich, so she wanted to sell it to others, but she didn''t expect that he was a friend of the president. It''s not funny.


    Who is the president?


    Her friends still need to sell themselves?


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Yunshuang glanced, then naturally sat down opposite Lin Yi and asked faintly.

 Chapter 2006

    "Sales, but I don''t lack a car."


    Lin Yi smiled, then looked at some nervous Mao Tingting, "Miss Mao, do you want to continue?"


    "No, no, no, I won''t bother you. Let''s go first."


    Mao Tingting quickly waved her hand and turned away.


    She had seen Lin Yi look handsome and rich, so she wanted to know him, sell a car to each other and earn some commission, but who would have thought that this guy knew the president of cloud group and sold luxury cars to such big people? This is not a joke.


    "Is she just here to sell you?"


    Cloud frost asked faintly.


    "If a sales manager doesn''t sell to me, what do you come to me for? Do you still want to chat up?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and said casually.


    "Maybe it''s really a chat up."


    Yunshuang said something subconsciously, then reacted and quickly changed the topic, "by the way, I came to you this time, mainly because it has something to do with the Cui family."


    "Cui Kai, that guy ran out to make waves again?"


    Hearing yunshuang talking about the Cui family, Lin Yi subconsciously thought of Cui Kai. He didn''t know the rest of the Cui family, but in his opinion, Cui Kai was very arrogant. He suffered losses in his own hands twice in a row. Maybe he was doing something again this time, and then blocked himself.


    "Cui Kai should not have so much energy, but it must have something to do with him."


    Yunshuang shook her head, and then said with a dignified face, "after we opened Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Cui Jia immediately opened the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and invited Qian Yonglin, a heavyweight professor of traditional Chinese medicine in the mainland. It seems that he wants to fight with us."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was surprised.


    He thought that Cui Kai might try to find trouble or fight against the cloud family, but he didn''t expect that it would be like this. Yun Shuang was right. If he really wanted to fight with Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Cui Kai should not have this ability. At least the leader of the Cui family had to do it himself.


    "It''s not right if the leader of the Cui family did it himself. The Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was jointly founded by the Yun family and the Wei family in the provincial capital. If the Cui family did so, it wouldn''t be difficult to live with the two giants. Although the Cui family is an old force, it''s probably a lot worse than the Wei family. What''s the point?"


    Lin Yi thought about it and found a very strange place.


    The background of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is two giants. Nanyang Yunjia is just a new top giants. The Cui family is naturally not afraid to offend, but the provincial capital Wei family is one of the eight small families under the four families. The two Cui families may not be able to lead the Wei family. Who gives the Cui family so much courage to even dare to do this?


    "It seems that you have found the problem."


    Yunshuang glanced at him and immediately said faintly, "after this thing came out, I investigated and found that there is also a figure of a top-level rich family, the Bao family, one of the eight small families in the provincial capital."


    "If so, that''s right. In terms of the inside information and power of the eight small families in the provincial capital, the Wei family and the Bao family are only between Bozhong, and the relationship between the Wei family and the Bao family has never been very good. It''s normal for the Bao family to stop the Wei family from doing things."


    Lin Yi nodded and understood.


    He couldn''t help thinking of a man he had come into contact with when he was in the provincial capital, Bao Qingshui.


    Bao''s second son, Bao Qingshui, has a good relationship with Cui Kai. This time, he jointly opened a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to fight with Wei''s family and Yun''s family. Maybe it has something to do with these two guys.


    "In addition to the Bao family, there are also the Liang family in the provincial capital. Although the Liang family is not qualified to be ranked into the eight small families, the overall power is not poor. In addition, now the Liang family''s old family leader has died of illness, and then the Liang family has become the family leader. The strength of the three families is very strong."


    Yunshuang frowned. When talking about the Liang family, a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    Lin Yi''s heart moved. He thought of a thing Yunxing had mentioned to him at the beginning. Yunshuang had been to the provincial capital before. Later, he was watched by a young master of the Liang family. He was so annoyed that yunshuang would never go to the provincial capital again to avoid meeting people he hated.


    In this way, it should be young master Liang who became the master of the family.


    "The Bao family, one of the eight small families in the provincial capital, the Liang family, a middle class rich family, and the local forces, the Cui family in Nanyang, together, these three forces, the challenge and pressure on Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum should not be small. Yunshuang, what do you want me to do?"


    Lin Yi looked up and asked.


    "This..."


    Yunshuang hesitated and said, "Lin Yi, I talked to Wei Xuanxuan on the phone and decided to jointly invest and hire Wang Weikang as the gold medal doctor of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. In addition, I wonder if you are willing to be the chief doctor of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    "Chief physician?"


    Lin Yi was a little surprised. He thought that after the other party hired Wang Weikang, he no longer needed to work on himself, but unexpectedly, the two sisters were really bold. They only gave Wang Weikang the title of gold medal doctor, but they wanted to give themselves the most important chief doctor.


    The name Wang Weikang may be unfamiliar to laymen, but it is a famous leader in mainland medical circles. Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are very good at it. They have made great achievements in both aspects. Compared with Qian Yonglin, they are all leaders and professors.


    "If you make such a decision, are you not afraid that Wang Weikang has an opinion?"


    Lin Yi frowned and asked.


    The traditional Chinese Medicine Center opened by the Cui family will certainly regard Qian Yonglin as the chief physician and a gold lettered signboard. However, if Yunxing traditional Chinese medicine center only gives Wang Weikang the title of gold medal doctor, wouldn''t it be a joke? After all, Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin exist at the same level.


    "If the chief physician is someone else, it''s really hard for Mr. Wang to explain, but if it''s you, it''s another matter. According to Wei Xuanxuan, when you shot at the Wei family, Mr. Wang admired you very much and always wanted to find an opportunity to consult you and explore traditional Chinese Medicine culture."


    Yunshuang said with a smile.


    She found Lin Yi. If she hadn''t met Lin Yi who had just come to Nanyang City in the square, I''m afraid Mrs. Yun would have died by accident. She has always been very grateful to Lin Yi. She introduced Lin Yi to Wei''s house in the provincial capital. Yunshuang felt very happy to hear Wei Xuanxuan''s sincere praise.


    "Forget about the chief physician. I''m too young. If you give me the chief physician, it''s estimated that there will be a great controversy, and the other party is likely to make an article about it."


    Lin Yi shook his head and refused yunshuang''s kindness.

 Chapter 2007

    "Then..."


    Yunshuang frowned slightly and didn''t know how to arrange it.


    "Just give the chief doctor to Wang Weikang. As for me, just arrange a formal doctor. Anyway, Wang Weikang just wants to come to me to discuss traditional Chinese medicine culture. He knows my strength. Therefore, it doesn''t matter to me to have a mere title."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "of course, if the TCM Museum really meets a problem that Wang Weikang can''t solve, I''ll do it at that time. Don''t worry."


    "In that case, I''ll trouble you."


    Yunshuang breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Lin Yi promised to do it.


    Although Wang Weikang is well-known in the mainland medical community, in yunshuang''s opinion, just inviting Wang Weikang may not be able to hold the other party. If Lin Yi can also make a move, she has nothing to fear even if the other party''s lineup.


    "It''s no trouble, but just by the way. I promised a little girl to find her a summer job. Just after I became a formal doctor, I had a place to recruit an assistant."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    "Little girl?"


    Yunshuang''s eyes flashed a different color. I don''t know why. She now pays special attention to the girl next to Lin Yi. Li Huanhuan can almost be ignored. Although the girl is beautiful, most people like Lin Yi don''t look at fools


    However, yunshuang is a little wary of a rich, powerful and charming beauty like Wei Xuanxuan. If the other party takes Lin Yi away, she really can''t find a place to cry.


    At present, listening to Lin Yi talking about a little girl, and it seems that he plans to become a formal doctor for the other party''s job, which makes yunshuang vaguely vigilant. She can''t help asking, "who is this little girl? Your friend?"


    "Her name is Tang Mengying. She''s the person I''m looking for in Nanyang city. It''s just limited by some reasons. I can''t tell her why I''m looking for her. Now people are going to college soon, but they need to work to earn tuition fees, so I want to take advantage of this opportunity to help her. What to do in the future depends on development."


    Lin Yi told yunshuang about Tang Mengying. At the same time, he was surprised. Yunshuang''s temperament in the past was light and light. He didn''t take many things to heart. Why are you so curious about a little girl now?


    "So it is."


    Yunshuang nodded.


    She is also a little strange. She doesn''t understand why Lin Yi wants to find this little girl named Tang Mengying. Is it his own sister who has been separated for many years? Or is it a baby kiss given by his older generation?


    Shaking his head, he threw all these messy thoughts aside, looked up slightly, saw the strange color in Lin Yi''s eyes, immediately felt a little flustered, and hurriedly said, "I''m just a little curious. You''ve only been in Nanyang City for a month, and you''ve met other friends."


    "Is that so?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes are still strange.


    Yunshuang''s words sound OK, but Lin Yi thinks the tone is strange. He just knows a friend. Is he so surprised and curious?


    This is the same as'' you have another woman in only one month ''.


    "Well, there''s something else in our company. It''s settled. I heard that you can have fun at home by asking for leave these days. But Wang Weikang will come in three days. There will be a reception banquet at the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. If you can, try to attend it. After all, they are colleagues."


    Yunshuang quickly changed the topic.


    "OK, I''ll be there then."


    Lin Yi nods. Yunshuang makes sense. After all, they are colleagues. What he should appear is still to appear. After all, Wang Weikang is not an ordinary doctor. If he doesn''t appear, people may think he is too arrogant and arrogant. Even Wang Weikang doesn''t look up to him.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Yunshuang said a word, then hurriedly left without even drinking the very beautiful coffee on the table.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi couldn''t understand it.


    Reluctantly shook his head, then drank a cup of coffee, put it on the table, and then got up and left.


    The Cui family in Nanyang, together with two rich families in the provincial capital, set up a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to fight against Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. This is something Lin Yi didn''t expect. Maybe it''s just a prelude to provoking a commercial war. However, Lin Yi doesn''t care about these. No matter who wins or loses, he doesn''t bother to get involved, as long as he doesn''t go too far.


    Moreover, Nanyang city has opened two large traditional Chinese medicine museums at the same time. In fact, this is also a good thing. After the introduction of Western medicine into the mainland, traditional Chinese medicine began to fall down. Now it can rise. Although it dare not directly replace western medicine, it is no longer the world of Western medicine in some chronic diseases.


    Lin Yi liked traditional Chinese medicine and thought it was something left by his ancestors. Now he is very happy to carry it forward. Of course, the premise is that forces such as the Cui family in Nanyang should not harm the collective interests of traditional Chinese medicine, that is, cheat on the projects of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Otherwise, Lin Yi will let them know that traditional Chinese medicine is not easy to provoke.


    When Lin Yi returned to the villa, Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying were soaking in the hot spring.


    In other words, Lin Yi only now knows that there are hot springs in his villa. It can be seen that this guy doesn''t care about living. He bought the villa just to have a clean place to arrange a gathering array, so that they can practice here.


    "You had a good time."


    Lin Yi walked over, looked at the two women, then calmly sat down in one of the chairs and asked carelessly, "Mengying, how are you playing?"


    "Not too bad."


    Tang Mengying blushed a little, her body fell a little, only her neck was exposed, and even her shoulders were hidden in the hot spring.


    Lin Yi looked funny in this scene. Unexpectedly, Tang Mengying was so conservative. After all, this is an open modern, not ancient, and even many unimportant places don''t want to be exposed.


    "Lin Yi, what are you doing here? Hurry out."


    Li Huanhuan''s face was also a little unnatural.


    "Well, good."


    Lin Yi nodded. He was about to leave as soon as he got up. Suddenly, he looked at the clothes next to him and was slightly stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying. His eyes narrowed slightly, "you two... No clothes?"


    "Cough..."


    Li Huanhuan coughed and blushed. "What are you talking about? How can you take a bath and wear clothes?"


    "Mengying, you didn''t wear it?"


    Lin Yi turns his head to Tang Mengying with only one head exposed. He touches his chin. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.

 Chapter 2008

    "Take a bath, of course not dressed."


    Tang Mengying said leisurely and leaned back. The water from the hot spring was steaming all the time, so Tang Mengying didn''t have to worry about being seen by Lin Yi. If it was only clear water, their bodies would have been seen by Lin Yi.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you hurry out?"


    Li Huanhuan glared at him and said in a charming way.


    Lin Yi ignored her. He just touched his chin and looked at the two women in the hot spring. He was slightly lost in thought. Then he turned back and sat down with a slight hook in the corners of his mouth and a faint smile. "I suddenly don''t want to go. The environment in this place is really good, the air is good, there is a faint aroma, and there is such a nice voice. Suddenly, I can''t bear to leave."


    Li Huanhuan, "..."


    Tang Mengying, "..."


    The two sisters are speechless. I didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so shameless.


    Tang Mengying blushed and worried. If this guy doesn''t go, how should they get out? Do you have to change your clothes in front of him? Isn''t that all seen?


    "Lin Yi, my aunt will give you another choice. Would you like to consider going out first?"


    Li Huanhuan hummed twice. The first sentence was very hard, and then he counseled down.


    At this time, she really didn''t dare to carry it with Lin Yi. If Lin Yi was excited by her and really sat here and didn''t go, they would have a rest.


    "I don''t think so. My choice is quite rational."


    Lin Yi said seriously.


    In the face of this guy''s shamelessness, Li Huanhuan was speechless.


    Tang Mengying''s mood is also a little complicated.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s mobile phone rang. He answered the phone, said something, and then hung up. "Jiang Xin and Jiang LAN are coming. I''ll go to receive you first. You two are almost soaked. Come out quickly."


    After that, Lin Yi turned and left.


    Naturally, he doesn''t want to see beauty bathing here. He just wants to treat Li Huanhuan because she is too arrogant.


    Seeing that Lin Yi really left, Li Huanhuan was relieved. Then he hurried out of the hot spring, picked up the bath towel on the shelf next to him and wiped it. At the same time, he said angrily, "this guy is so cheap that he dares to take advantage of me, Xiaoying. Now you know? This guy is not as good as you think. He is just a sex wolf."


    "Is that so?"


    Tang Mengying shook her head. "I don''t think so. Maybe Lin Yi just wants to fight you. I can guarantee that he doesn''t have any ideas about you and deliberately take advantage of you."


    "Why?"


    Li Huanhuan was stunned.


    Tang Mengying didn''t speak, just pointed to her chest.


    Li Huanhuan subconsciously looked down and then realized what Tang Mengying meant. He immediately glared at her angrily and then stopped talking. Unexpectedly, even Tang Mengying said she had a small chest.


    "Your big, stand up and show me."


    Li Huanhuan hummed.


    Tang Mengying stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lin Yi drove out and brought in Jiang Xin and Jiang LAN at the door.


    "Sorry, I forgot to tell you that the rules in this villa area are relatively strict. After all, those who can live here are powerful and powerful people. In order to prevent accidents, cars outside can''t drive in, and even the luggage brought in must be checked."


    Lin Yi said with some embarrassment.


    He didn''t mean to make a fuss. He really forgot. After all, he is a resident of the most expensive villa here. No one told him this before. Lin Yi reacted when Jiang Xin called him about it.


    Of course, although there are many rules here, Lin Yi is not dissatisfied. After all, people are trying to protect the safety of residents. Although Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan don''t need the protection of such ordinary people, but... Why waste money on services? Right?


    "Lin Yi, I didn''t expect you to live in such a place. If I remember correctly, the villas in this area can be called the most expensive in Nanyang city. In addition to the special villas that won''t be sold, they are the most expensive, luxurious and the cheapest are worth more than 100 million."


    Jiang Xin said in surprise.


    For a long time, she thought Lin Yi was just an ordinary doctor. At most, her medical skills were better. Since she saw each other''s high profile this morning, she knew that her idea was very wrong. Yang Qi is not an ordinary person. If Yang Qi can be so respectful, Lin Yi must be related to the top giants.


    But Rao was so. She never thought that the other party would live in such a place.


    You know, even the rich second generation of the top giants can''t use too much money. It''s very rich to have tens of millions. Even though the top rich second generation has nearly 10 billion, in fact, they may only have a few million.


    And such a little money is not enough to buy a villa here.


    "It''s mainly to be clean and don''t want to be disturbed by others."


    Lin Yi smiled casually, and then said with some sigh, "speaking, the villa here is very expensive, but fortunately, it''s still within my tolerance."


    It''s not expensive. Although Lin Yi didn''t want to make money these days, he always wanted to collect the materials he wanted. However, he has been tossing jade and antiques. Basically, he made tens of millions at random. He finally made more than 2 billion. As a result, he bought a villa and there was little left.


    In this way, Lin Yi is also a little distressed.


    However, if his words were heard by others, it is estimated that he can spit out his blood with anger. This guy is shameless. He can get such a super villa by making money casually. How much will he earn if he deliberately wants to make money?


    "Is it so expensive?"


    Jiang LAN is also a little surprised. She knows that the villas here are very expensive, but she didn''t expect to be so expensive.


    However, when they saw the location of the villa where Lin Yi lived, they were speechless, because it was the most expensive one in the whole villa area.


    "Sister, how much does this villa cost?"


    Jiang LAN asked in a low voice.


    "This... Last time I saw it in the newspaper, the quotation at that time was... 1.8 billion."


    Jiang Xin said with some uncertainty.


    Hiss!


    Jiang LAN took a breath and looked at Lin Yi with strange eyes. After all, this is a person who can spend 1.8 billion to buy a villa.


    "Huanhuan and Mengying were just taking a dip in the hot spring. They should have been dressed by this time. I''ll let them show you around later. The villa is very big. I''m usually too lazy to see it."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    This


    Jiang LAN and Jiang Xin were speechless.

 Chapter 2009

    The four girls gathered together, and they were all very beautiful. If you were someone else, you might be quite surprised and think it''s really eye-catching. However, Lin Yi is different. At the moment, he is brushing the news and turning a blind eye to the four girls.


    It''s not this guy Liu Xiahui, but the topic discussed by the four girls. It''s a field he doesn''t know


    "It''s boring. Why don''t we play games?"


    Jiang Xin suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Play... Games?"


    Li Huanhuan''s mouth seemed to think of something terrible.


    "Yes, there are just five people here. We can just form a team. What do you think?"


    Jiang Xin nodded, then pointed to Lin Yi, smiled and said, "here is a great game God who can just take us to play games."


    Game God?


    Jiang LAN has heard Jiang Xin say this for a long time. Naturally, she won''t be surprised, but Tang Mengying is very surprised because she doesn''t know that Lin Yi can play games, and she has never seen it.


    "I''m just bored and casually playing a few days ago. I''m not a great game God and don''t know much. The reason why you think I''m powerful is that our opponents in the past are too delicious."


    Lin Yi touched his nose and said modestly.


    "Er..."


    The corner of the river''s mouth.


    If she didn''t know that Lin Yi had really played for a short time and was not familiar with the game of professional e-sports, I''m afraid she would immediately think that this guy is too pretending.


    Lin Yi, this is not a casual play at all, okay?


    This guy is a game genius. Playing games can be said to be super powerful.


    As for saying that the opponent is too delicious?


    Hehe, not to mention that they play the king''s game, it is now spread on the Internet. Many game anchors have been abused by him when playing games online. This is very normal. For ordinary players, the probability of meeting game anchors is very low, just like a lucky draw, but Lin Yi is different here, because his level is very high. Naturally, the matched opponents are also super powerful.


    At the most advanced stage, there are only so many people in total. As long as you fight more, the probability of matching is very high. Many game teams have offered a reward online for the identity of the great God player "the beginning of the black moon" at a price of one million.


    Fortunately, Jiang Xin''s family is also rich. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will really leak Lin Yi''s news and receive a big reward.


    At the beginning of the black moon, nature is the name of Lin Yi''s game.


    "But I''ve never played games, and... I don''t have a mobile phone."


    Tang Mengying said awkwardly.


    Her family has always been relatively poor. In addition, Tang''s mother had a serious illness not long ago. Her family has been unable to make ends meet. What''s more, Tang Mengying is always a frugal girl. She hasn''t even bought two or three hundred old people''s machines. How can she buy a smart machine? That will cost a lot of money.


    "This is not a problem. There are three tablets in my bedroom. The screen of that thing is relatively large and it''s fun to play."


    Li Huanhuan suddenly remembered, and then ran to the bedroom on the second floor and took out three tablets.


    "They are all the latest models. I remember this one is more than 6000? Little pit sister, you really take money as white paper."


    Jiang Xin is a little surprised. Although she is not a poor person, her family also has hundreds of millions of assets, and there are tens of thousands of pocket money on weekdays, she is still a little surprised in the face of Li Huanhuan''s pride.


    Jiang LAN and Li Huanhuan are not familiar yet. They have just met, but Jiang Xin and Li Huanhuan have not just met. Jiang Xin still remembers this little pit sister.


    After all, when playing games, they almost had to win many times, but it was because this little pit sister had been giving away her head, brushing the other party''s economy, and succeeded in bringing down a heroic career, which finally defeated them.


    "Who said the pit?"


    Li Huanhuan snorted coldly, directly picked up one and gave it to Tang Mengying, and then threw the other to Lin Yi. "The games are all downloaded. Just log in to the account. Xiaoying, I''ll help you get it. I''ll teach you later."


    Lin Yi wanted to say that he didn''t want to play games with three pit girls, but when he saw that others were excited, even Tang Mengying was eager to try. He had to swallow his words, and then silently log in to his account and play with four girls.


    At the beginning, there was no accident. In addition to Lin Yi and Jiang Xin, Li Huanhuan, Tang Mengying and Jiang LAN were directly abused. Finally, Lin Yi turned over and came to the very difficult Jedi to survive.


    "It''s too difficult, isn''t it? The other party reacted so fast that I didn''t react."


    Jiang LAN took a breath.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot. If we play together, we may match a more powerful opponent. After all, Lin Yi and I have a high grade."


    Jiang Xin suddenly thought of something and said with some embarrassment.


    That''s true. Now, not only is she a king, but Lin Yi has also been promoted to a level second only to the king. This is because he doesn''t play much. Otherwise, with this strength, he would have been a top king long ago.


    "Sign up for a trumpet to play. You can just play together."


    Lin Yi said calmly.


    After that, Lin Yi and Jiang Xin quickly registered the trumpet, and then five people played together. Because they are playing the most difficult new couple match, Lin Yi and Jiang Xin didn''t give full play. They basically play casually. More importantly, they take care of the experience of the other three sisters.


    Tang Mengying starts quickly. It''s clear that she hasn''t even used a smart machine before, but now she starts faster than Jiang LAN. It''s a little surprising, but Lin Yi nods secretly, because he has long found that Tang Mengying learns things quickly.


    After playing for more than ten games, among the five people, Lin Yi is naturally the first, Jiang Xin is the second, Tang Mengying is the third, and among the three rookies, Li Huanhuan is the best. After all, she has played so many times and mastered the basic technology. However, she is very depressed to be surpassed by Tang Mengying. She has always suspected that her own hero is difficult to use, Jiang Lan''s game talent is really average.


    "It''s getting dark. I''ll make you some dinner. Let''s eat together later. By the way, I''ve prepared a barbecue in the evening. If you two have no problem, you can stay together. It''s busy when there are many people."


    Lin Yi looked at the time and saw that it was already 7 p.m. when he put down his tablet, he smiled and said.


    Jiang Xin and Jiang LAN looked at each other, and then Jiang Xin said with a smile, "that''s OK. Just trouble you. By the way, after dinner in the evening, you can show Xiao Lan. Her old problem has always been very troublesome."


    Jiang Xin never forgot it. Jiang Lan was embarrassed to speak, so she took the initiative to put it forward.

 Chapter 2010

    After dinner, Lin Yi gave Jiang LAN a prescription. As long as he took the medicine on time, he believed he would get better soon.


    After that, a barbecue dinner was held with the materials already prepared. The five people got along very happily, but basically Lin Yi was busy, and the other four girls just got their stomachs ready


    Jiang Xin was very surprised at Lin Yi''s performance.


    At first, she only thought that the other party was a very powerful doctor, but she didn''t expect that the other party had another identity. In Jiang Xin''s impression, people like Lin Yi, who are capable, rich and powerful, must be very proud. They are difficult to get along with each other happily.


    However, after getting along this night, Lin Yi felt very different. He clearly had great skills and did not have the slightest arrogance. On the contrary, he was very grounded. He cooked for them in person at night, and the taste was very good. Even the barbecue was prepared by the other party.


    During the barbecue at night, several girls drank some fruit wine. Although the degree was very low, they couldn''t bear to drink too much. So they stayed in the villa that night. There were many rooms in the villa. Just find a few rooms for them.


    before dawn.


    Lin Yi sat cross legged on the roof, silently absorbing aura.


    With the longer and longer operation time of Juling array, there are more and more auras in the villa. The night is very quiet. Lin Yi sits on the roof and sings, and his mood is still very happy.


    At night, the dew in the air is heavy, but Lin Yi''s body is very dry. At the moment, if someone looks carefully, they can still find the hot air constantly emerging from Lin Yi.


    At a certain moment, he suddenly opened his eyes and didn''t look back, but he already felt the people next to him, because the sister sat directly behind him, back-to-back with him, regardless of her image and influence.


    "What do you do when you don''t sleep at night?"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Practice."


    Li Huanhuan''s tone took it for granted, "you''ve left so much behind. If you don''t work as hard as you, won''t you be left behind all your life?"


    "In fact, you don''t have to compare with me. Otherwise, it''s easy to despair."


    Lin Yi''s words sound like kindness, but it makes Li Huanhuan have an impulse to hit people.


    However, Lin Yi''s remark is purely unintentional. Although Li Huanhuan is also a little genius, it is far from him. After all, he is a man with a cheating device. Now Li Huanhuan has not stepped into the seventh floor of fan level, but he is about to enter Xuan level.


    "Lin Yi, what are you going to do with the three sisters?"


    Li Huanhuan suddenly asked coldly.


    "Tang Mengying, I haven''t thought about how to help for the time being, but I''ve decided to help her arrange a summer job first. After I work in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and become a formal doctor, she will come to be my assistant. The work is easy and the treatment is very good. As for Jiang Xin and Jiang LAN, they will leave tomorrow. It''s not easy to come in this villa area. They won''t disturb your practice."


    Lin Yi said.


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, Li Huanhuan told him this, mostly because he thought that the two sisters would disturb her practice, and Lin Yi naturally made arrangements for this. After all, he also likes peace, otherwise he wouldn''t buy a villa here.


    "In fact, this is not important. Anyway, I really want to play games with them. Besides, my cultivation is usually at night. At night, my aura is relatively quiet. It''s not as active as during the day. It''s difficult to calm me down."


    Li Huanhuan shook his head and said a word. Then he went aside and began to cross his knees.


    Lin Yi was a little speechless by her. Since she has no problem with Jiang Xin, Jiang LAN and Tang Mengying, why did she ask him this question just now? After thinking for a long time, Lin Yi still couldn''t understand. The sister''s thinking was too active. She simply shook her head and began to continue her practice.


    The next morning.


    Lin Yi made a big breakfast for the four girls, and then asked carelessly, "Jiang Xin and Jiang LAN, you didn''t return last night. Did you say hello to your family?"


    As soon as these words came out, the two girls who were still eating happily suddenly froze their smiles, and then slowly turned their heads and looked at each other.


    "Did you call your parents?"


    "No, and you?"


    "What a coincidence, I didn''t either."


    The two sisters were speechless, and suddenly understood that they would have to be scolded again this time.


    Jiang Xin and Jiang LAN are both from a scholarly family. They don''t go home at night. For them, it''s no different from treachery. Maybe they''re crazy to find them at home. When they go back this time, they don''t know how to be scolded.


    "After dinner, I''ll go to the doctor''s and take you back. You''d better call home now so that they don''t worry."


    Lin Yi frowned and said.


    Things were exactly the same as he thought. The two girls played so high for a time that they had forgotten to call their parents, but their parents were so hearty that they didn''t call them to ask.


    "Oh, yes, Lin Yi has a point."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Jiang Xin immediately understood what to do. He hurriedly went to find the mobile phone. When he found the mobile phone, he lit up the screen. He immediately felt dark and had an impulse to faint.


    I saw more than a dozen missed calls and several text messages on the screen.


    "No, I switched to the game mode when playing the game yesterday, and directly muted and hidden the caller ID and SMS prompt."


    Jiang Xin realized the seriousness of the problem and hurriedly called home to report peace. Then he hung up in a hurry.


    "Take a picture with the four of you. If you ask at home, say it''s at a friend''s house. Anyway, it''s also Huanhuan''s home. There''s nothing wrong with that."


    Lin Yi thought for a while and gave them some advice. "When your parents see that you are with two girls, they can rest assured. They won''t think about it. The most is to let you pay attention in the future. Besides, don''t mention me."


    Jiang Xin and Jiang LAN looked at each other. Although they didn''t want to deceive their parents, it was just a white lie.


    After dinner, Lin Yi drove off with Tang Mengying, Jiang Xin and Jiang LAN.


    According to Jiang Xin''s instructions, Lin Yi quickly drove to the Jiang family''s residence. Not surprisingly, this is also a very luxurious villa, but it is much inferior to Lin Yi''s villa. After all, the price is different.


    "Is that your family? There are quite a few."


    Lin Yi suddenly said.


    Jiang Xin and Jiang LAN looked up and showed some embarrassment on their faces. Jiang LAN couldn''t help saying, "it''s over. It''s estimated that it won''t pass so easily. Lin Yi, don''t say it at that time, or we''ll die."

 Chapter 2011

    "I''ll try my best."


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly, and then drove directly over.


    When Lin Yi stopped the car, Jiang Xin and Jiang LAN looked at each other. They hesitated a little, but they got off the car.


    "Be careful, Xiaolan, you are back at last."


    A middle-aged man with a large group of people stood at the door and saw Jiang Xin and Jiang LAN appear. He was relieved. Then his face was cold, "what did you two do last night?"


    "Er... I went to a classmate''s house to have a barbecue in the evening, and then I forgot to come back."


    Jiang Xin blinked and added, "female."


    "Then why don''t you answer the phone?"


    The middle-aged man''s voice is still a little serious, and his stern eyes have a taste of examination.


    Jiang Xin and Jiang LAN looked guilty in their eyes. After all, they said they were going to play at a female friend''s house, but in fact, it was not like this. In fact, they thought about yesterday. Now they think it''s incredible that they spent the night at a man''s house, and they haven''t known each other for a long time


    "When I played the game yesterday, in order to play the game well, I set up shielding and mute. Later, when I played, I threw my mobile phone aside and didn''t remember."


    Jiang Xin said very clearly and calmly.


    "Yes, Dad, if you don''t believe it, look, I still have photos here."


    Jiang LAN handed the mobile phone to the middle-aged man. There were photos on it. Naturally, it was a group photo of them with Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan.


    The middle-aged man glanced at it, and his heart was a little convinced. He immediately thought of something and asked, "who took pictures of you?"


    Jiang Lan''s body was stiff and she didn''t know how to answer.


    "Driver."


    Jiang Xin had already figured out the routine, pointed to Lin Yi, who was driving, and said quietly, "our new Miss Li is a very rich man. She lives in the villa in the center of Xinyu City. The driver who took pictures for us was Miss Li''s driver. After dinner this morning, miss Li asked him to send us back."


    The most central villa area in Xinyu City?


    Hearing this, the pupils of the middle-aged people shrink slightly. Their Jiang family is also engaged in real estate. Therefore, the middle-aged people naturally know how much the villa in the center of Xinyu City is worth. The cheapest one there has to exceed nine figures. None of the people who can live there can afford it.


    "Driver?"


    The middle-aged man glanced at the Bentley and came over.


    Knowing that it was time for him to come out, Lin Yi immediately opened the door and came down. He smiled faintly and said, "good morning, Mr. Jiang. The eldest lady asked me to take the two ladies home. What''s the problem with Mr. Jiang?"


    "Who is your eldest lady? Someone from a rich family? I haven''t heard of this rich family with surname Li."


    The middle-aged man asked tentatively.


    "The eldest lady was not originally from Nanyang City, but only recently. By the way, the eldest lady has a good relationship with the cloud family. If Mr. Jiang doesn''t believe it, you can ask the cloud family. They should all know the name of our eldest lady. Of course, the premise is that Mr. Jiang can contact the cloud family."


    Lin Yi smiled gently, with strong superiority and self-confidence in his words.


    Just a little depressed in my heart. I didn''t expect to become Li Huanhuan''s driver. When did the girl have such great skills?


    However, he also knows that this is just what Jiang Xin and Jiang Lan said in order to hide it from his parents and a group of relatives. Naturally, Lin Yi will not expose it without interest.


    As for the suspicion of the middle-aged man, Lin Yi directly pulled out the cloud family, which is believed to be enough to deter the other party.


    "Cloud house?"


    Sure enough, hearing these two words, the pupils of the middle-aged people shrunk slightly. Although their Jiang family also has hundreds of millions of assets in Nanyang City, compared with the top powerful cloud family, it is not a grade at all. Even it is difficult for him to contact the people of the cloud family.


    "Miss yunshuang of the Yunjia family and our eldest daughter were like old friends at first sight and sent a car. If Mr. Jiang doesn''t believe it, you can investigate the information of the car and know it at that time."


    Lin Yi knew he couldn''t say too much. He immediately changed the subject and said, "Mr. Jiang, there is another one in my car who stayed in the villa last night. Now I have to send her away. What else can I do for Mr. Jiang?"


    "It''s all right. Excuse me."


    The middle-aged man nodded at Lin Yi, with a smile on his dignified face, and his attitude was not as serious as before. After all, if what Lin Yi said was true, he represented the faces of those big people, the current Jiang family, but he couldn''t afford to offend others.


    Lin Yi nodded casually without saying anything. He directly turned to get on the bus and drove away.


    Watching the Bentley disappear, the middle-aged man frowned and said to the young man next to him, "investigate this car and see if you can find information about the owner."


    "Yes."


    The young man next to him nodded respectfully, and then began to call to investigate. Although the middle-aged man didn''t mean that just now, he had secretly asked the young man next to him to write down the license plate number. After all, it was about his daughter. Naturally, the middle-aged man couldn''t put down his doubts so easily.


    Soon, the results of the investigation came out.


    The young man secretly told the middle-aged man the information about the car. The middle-aged man''s pupil shrank slightly and he was glad that he didn''t offend each other. Otherwise, it would be sent back to the mysterious young lady''s ear. I''m afraid the Jiang family would have bad luck.


    Unexpectedly, this car really has something to do with the cloud family, especially the license plate number, which was given to yunshuang by the cloud family master when she was in college. It is of great significance.


    "This car is a gift from Miss Yun?"


    Jiang Xin and Jiang LAN, who are not far away, were shocked. They heard Lin Yi boasting like this and secretly raised their tone. They thought the other party was too high-profile, but now it seems that they are not boasting at will, but telling the truth.


    However, this even shocked and surprised the two women. Who is Lin Yi? Not only is the medical skill amazing, but also has that kind of top-level villa, and even knows the eldest lady of the cloud family. Even the car is presented by the other party.


    "Lin Yi, I will find out the secret of you. Now I''m really more and more curious about who you are."


    Jiang Xin took a deep breath and was firm in his heart.


    She must have a good relationship with Lin Yi. At the same time, she should also understand what kind of person the other party is and why she can refresh her cognition again and again?


    A long time ago, a great man said that when a woman is curious and interested in men, it is often the beginning of a love. For this, Jiang Xin doesn''t seem to be aware of it, but there is no doubt that she is interested in Lin Yi.

 Chapter 2012

    "Lin Yi, Jiang Xin, Jiang LAN, their parents really don''t think much?"


    On the bus, Tang Mengying asked.


    "Of course not. It''s really serious not to go home at night, especially for girls with good tutoring, but it''s not as good as you think... And I''ve confirmed it. If I guess correctly, the Jiang family will investigate the origin of the car. When I find the cloud family, I naturally don''t dare to continue."


    Lin Yi said casually with a smile.


    He has full confidence in this. After all, the cloud family is also a top rich family. If the Jiang family dares to mess with the cloud family because of this small matter, the cloud family will let them know how to be a good man.


    "You really know the people of the cloud family?"


    Tang Mengying was a little surprised. Although she was born ordinary, she also knew what the cloud family represented. Previously, she thought Lin Yi''s remark was just an excuse, but now it seems that he really has something to do with the cloud family.


    "When we first came to Nanyang City, we happened to save Mrs. Yun''s family and stayed in the Yun''s family for a while. We just bought a villa because we had to stay in Nanyang City for a long time and it was not suitable to live in other people''s homes all the time."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "So it is."


    Tang Mengying understands. It turns out that Lin Yi said to move. She lived in Yun''s house before moving.


    "I have a good relationship with Miss Yun. I can introduce you later."


    Lin Yi thought about it and said with a smile.


    He certainly can''t stay in Nanyang all the time. At that time, Tang Mengying can ask yunshuang to take good care of the latter.


    "No, we''re not from the same world. We''d better not know each other. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will gossip behind our backs, and I don''t yearn for those rich families."


    Tang Mengying shook her head.


    She is very knowledgeable. Although she knows that if she can know yunshuang, she will want wind and rain in Nanyang in the future, Tang Mengying also knows that she and the other party are people from two worlds, and there is no need to know each other. If Lin Yi introduces them, they will give people a feeling of holding their thighs.


    "Hehe, it''s OK not to know now, but don''t belittle yourself. No one is strong at birth, but time will prove everything. Now you meet me, I''ll let you become a man. If you like, even the top giants will still be trampled on by you in the future."


    Lin Yi smiled gently, and his words were full of confidence.


    On the one hand, this confidence comes from him. Now he has enough strength to make each other strong. On the other hand, it is also because Tang Mengying''s father Tang Xian, who is a big man in the hidden martial arts world, can easily make Tang Mengying different.


    Tang Mengying didn''t continue to speak. She seemed surprised by Lin Yi''s words and stepped on the top giants? What exactly is Lin Yi''s identity background and dare to say such words?


    You know, top giants such as Nanyang Yunjia, Cui Jia and Gu Jia are ranked top even if they look at the whole country. How strong does it need to be to step on this force?


    "Don''t be self-confident. As long as I Lin Yi''s hand, even a piece of mud, I can help it to the wall."


    Lin Yi said helplessly.


    Tang Mengying shook her head and was suddenly stunned. She immediately turned her head and stared at Lin Yi, "who do you say is mud?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, Lin Yi was unknown in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and even was despised by many people, because at that time, everyone felt that he was just a guy who went through the back door. He didn''t know anything and didn''t have any real skills. He just came in by relationship and waited for death.


    But now, no one dares to belittle Lin Yi, because Lin Yi turned the tide and rescued him when the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was in the most difficult situation. In this way, it spread ten to ten. Soon, the whole traditional Chinese Medicine Museum knew that Lin Yi was actually a talented traditional Chinese medicine with excellent medical skills. His medical skills were much better than Dr. Sun and Dr. Wang, just because he kept a low profile, And it wasn''t famous before.


    "Dr. Lin."


    When he saw Lin Yi come in, all the people who were still chatting hurriedly stopped and greeted Lin Yi with a smile, which surprised Lin Yi. At the same time, he also lamented that he was too low-key in the past. If he didn''t have a way that day, he would directly save the old man. It''s estimated that no one would talk to him when he walked in?


    "Dr. Lin, when the Dean came, he said that he would let you go directly to the dean''s office when you came."


    When the sister at the front desk saw Lin Yi coming, she immediately opened her mouth and said.


    Many people are envious. There is no doubt that Lin Yi must have been appreciated by the president. It''s no problem to prosper in the hospital in the future. Maybe he will be much more popular than their old traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, Lin Yi felt indifferent. He shrugged casually and promised. Then he took Tang Mengying to Dr. Wang''s office and said, "Mengying, you go and sit first. I''ll come to you in a minute."


    "OK."


    Tang Mengying nodded. It was not the first time she came to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. In addition to coming once at the beginning, she often took medicine for her mother, but it was the first time she came to the office of the attending doctor.


    After arranging Tang Mengying, Lin Yi went directly to the dean''s office on the top floor. At this time, Dean Xue Qian just finished a phone call and saw Lin Yi come in with an old fox like smile on his face, "Lin Yi, I didn''t expect that your medical skills should be so good. It seems that I should have directly arranged you as a formal doctor instead of exercising you in a medicine filling position."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    physical exercise?


    He thought of Xue Qian''s many words. He might turn a blind eye to the original things, or he might say something to himself very sincerely. But what he never thought of was that the old fox was so interesting. He didn''t want to see himself, but he said it was exercise.


    ha-ha.


    Well, well, after all, you are the dean. Let''s face it. Since it''s exercise, it''s just exercise.


    "Dean, I''m here to apply to become a regular doctor."


    Lin Yi was too lazy to quarrel with the old fox and directly said his purpose of coming here.


    "Official doctor? That''s for sure. I''ve prepared it for you. Here''s your work permit. Take it to work well."


    Xue Qiansi smiled and patted Lin Yi on the shoulder. It seemed that she had a good relationship.

 Chapter 2013

    Successfully became a formal doctor.


    After that, the assistant to the president was responsible. Lin Yi took the opportunity to propose to hire an assistant, which is not an excessive requirement, because the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has rules. After becoming a formal doctor, everyone can decide to get an assistant by himself, either through his own relationship channels or ask the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to help find it.


    "I don''t need the help of the hospital. I''ve called someone."


    When the assistant dean proposed to help Lin Yi find an assistant candidate, Lin Yi waved his hand and said.


    Hearing the speech, the assistant dean was speechless. Is this guy too confident? Did he know in advance that he would certainly become a formal doctor today? Wouldn''t it be embarrassing if it didn''t succeed?


    Then, the assistant dean saw Tang Mengying, and his eyes lit up. Then he looked at Lin Yi with a bit of strangeness. After this guy became a formal doctor, the first thing was to find himself a beauty assistant, which


    "Dr. Lin, from now on, this is your office. Next to it is the office of the chief physician of the hospital. The president has arranged you here and is very optimistic about your medical skills and development. The Chief Physician Wang Weikang will come in two days. Remember not to bump into him in the future. If there are any medical problems, he may also be able to answer them for you, This is your chance. "


    The assistant dean gave Lin Yi a deep look, gave an order, and then turned and left.


    "This guy is really interesting."


    Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    Because the dean''s assistant always gave him a cold and light impression. He can basically finish it in one sentence without saying two words. When he meets occasionally on weekdays, the other party directly ignores him. Unexpectedly, he said so much this time.


    Lin Yi''s heart knows that the reason why the dean''s assistant is so is not because the Dean attaches importance to him, but because he knows that Lin Yi is not an ignorant man, but does have a strong medical skill level, and for this kind of person, it is naturally worthy of his respect.


    "I didn''t expect that the Dean valued you so much that he arranged your office next to the chief physician."


    Tang Mengying who followed in was also a little surprised, but it was not a special accident, because she had seen Lin Yi''s medical skills and knew that this guy was by no means comparable to ordinary traditional Chinese medicine, and it was normal to get some special treatment.


    "It''s all the old guy''s amorous behavior. In fact, I don''t pay much attention to these things."


    Lin Yi shakes his head. This is not a boast. Lin Yi''s current medical skills really do not need the guidance of others. Even if Wang Weikang is a top figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in mainland China, Lin Yi doesn''t need to ask each other for advice, because the medical skills he inherits are far beyond each other''s understanding.


    Today''s traditional Chinese medicine has begun to rise. In recent years, there are more traditional Chinese medicine and more young people studying traditional Chinese medicine. However, there are only a few top layers of traditional Chinese medicine. According to Lin Yi''s analysis, these people are estimated to have failed to reach the realm of the integration of yin and Yang. At most, they are one of yin and one of Yang, There is a big gap compared with him.


    Turning corruption into magic is the essence of traditional Chinese medicine. However, too many people don''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    "From now on, this is our office. As an assistant, you are responsible for helping me deal with documents, receiving patients and recording the details of people who see doctors. Is that all right?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and turned to ask.


    "Is that all?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned.


    "Otherwise?"


    Lin Yi asked, "like those little nurses in big hospitals, they are busy all day?"


    Tang Mengying was speechless.


    She really thought that the work of a doctor''s assistant was similar to that of a small nurse in a large hospital. She had a neighbor who worked as a nurse in a hospital. She paid more than 2000 a month. She was as tired as a dog. She was on call. If she couldn''t handle it well, she had to be scolded.


    Tang Mengying deeply knew that it was not easy for hospital workers. She had been ready to bear hardships and stand hard work, but she didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s work here was so easy. She was suddenly surprised.


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to talk to you about salary."


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and waved, "sit down first. I''ll talk to you about salary. If you agree, I''ll download a contract and sign it."


    "You say."


    Hearing the word salary, Tang Mengying immediately looked over.


    There is no doubt that she cares about her salary very much. It is not how much she loves money, but that she has to work in the summer vacation to pay her tuition and living expenses during college. Tang Mengying''s family situation is not optimistic. Basically, she has to find her own way to spend all her expenses. Therefore, she is very concerned about her salary.


    "You should be able to stay in the hospital for about two months. I''ll give you a salary of 10000 a month, a total of 20000. What do you think?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Ten thousand a month?"


    Tang Mengying was immediately surprised, and then quickly shook her head, "no, it''s too much. I know you want to take care of me, but since you''re working, you can pay according to your salary. My neighbor works as a nurse in a big hospital. It''s less than 3000 a month, you..."


    "There''s no comparison. Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is a private enterprise, and its salary is higher than that of a state-owned hospital. Moreover, I''m not in charge of ordinary patients here. Do you know what the treatment threshold here is? The monthly salary is 10000. You may think it''s much now, but when you come into contact with me, you know... 10000 yuan is nothing at all ¡£¡±


    Lin Yi is a little happy.


    Most people dislike that the salary is too low when looking for a job, so they try to change jobs or talk about salary with the boss, but Tang Mengying is honest and says that he pays too much.


    "OK, it seems that you have no problem with a monthly salary of 10000. That''s it."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help saying that he searched a labor contract directly from the computer, modified many of its rules, adjusted the salary to 10000 a month, and then printed it directly with the office printer in duplicate.


    He took the contract, signed it directly, and then handed it to Tang Mengying. "Look, if there is no problem, sign it. After signing, hand these two copies to the assistant dean upstairs and ask him to seal them. Then he will leave one and keep the other."


    Lin Yi is not a fool. The basic processes in these medical schools are still clear. He was afraid that Tang Mengying didn''t know how to do it for the first time, so he told her in great detail.


    "This..."


    Tang Mengying hesitated and felt that Lin Yi gave her too high a salary, but seeing that Lin Yi didn''t mean to continue talking with her, Tang Mengying had to go out with two contracts.

 Chapter 2014

    "The contract was written by Dr. Lin?"


    When seeing the two contracts in hand, the assistant dean looked very confused and looked at Tang Mengying with a somewhat complex look.


    "Er... I told him that the salary is too high, but Dr. Lin said that we are not facing ordinary patients, so this is actually not high... If there is any problem, I''ll ask him to change it."


    Tang Mengying said with some embarrassment.


    In her opinion, the reason why the assistant dean showed such an ignorant and shocked expression should also feel that the salary of 10000 a month is too high. After all, her work is only responsible for giving Lin Yi a hand. If she was replaced by other doctors or those large hospitals, almost the salary is only about 2000, and the income has exceeded five times.


    Tang Mengying knows that for a rich and powerful person like Lin Yi, 10000 yuan is nothing at all. She may not even be able to afford a tea cup in his villa, but Tang Mengying feels that her work should not be worth the price.


    "It''s not a question of salary... Forget it. Since it''s Dr. Lin''s idea, I''ll just do it."


    The assistant dean wanted to say something, but seeing that Tang Mengying didn''t seem to understand the labor contract, he immediately shook his head and stamped it with the seal of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. In this way, the contract was generated.


    "The contract is made in duplicate. One is put in the hospital and the other is kept by yourself. If you have any problems in the future, you can apply for legal benefits based on the contract, okay?"


    The assistant dean handed her one of the contracts and asked.


    "I see. Thank you."


    Tang Mengying smiled and nodded, then turned and left.


    Looking at her back, the dean''s assistant looked very strange and muttered, "what''s the relationship between this sister and Dr. Lin? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a generous contract. Anyway, it''s Dr. Lin''s meaning and has nothing to do with me. I don''t talk much."


    When Tang Mengying returned to Lin Yi''s office, Lin Yi just poured himself a cup of instant coffee, and then sat in his chair playing games. He said he was going to work, but he didn''t look like going to work. Instead, he seemed to come here to play.


    "Lin Yi, shouldn''t you go to work now? You..."


    Tang Mengying pointed to his mobile phone and didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, yes, you didn''t say I forgot to go to work, did you?"


    Lin Yi blinked and then reacted.


    Tang Mengying opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she was speechless. This guy''s medical skills are good, but his attitude towards work... Do you really come here to work?


    "Mengying, you go to the front desk and tell me that I''m not responsible for ordinary patients here. When randomly arranging patients, don''t arrange to come to me. Only those patients who make other formal doctors feel difficult or can''t be treated, turn to me. Of course, if I have to do it, it''s OK. The visiting fee is one million, not less."


    Lin Yi thought about it, said something to Tang Mengying, and then continued to play the game.


    Speaking of it, Lin Yi is not asking too much.


    If it is a serious disease that other doctors feel difficult or unable to treat, he is naturally duty bound as a member of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. However, if he just has a headache, fever or inflammatory body deficiency, it is the same to treat anyone. If he has to let himself do it, he has to pay a million yuan in advance.


    This means does not lie in charging, but simply does not want to be disturbed by ordinary patients. After all, he is a doctor, but not a waiter.


    "Ah?"


    Tang Mengying was immediately surprised.


    Then he reacted and said hesitantly, "Lin Yi, if your treatment conditions are released, will other doctors in the hospital be dissatisfied?"


    What Lin Yi said is that only patients who can''t be cured by other doctors can be arranged to come to him. Doesn''t this mean that his medical skills are better than all the doctors in the hospital?


    Tang Mengying is smart and can judge from this meaning. If this word is spread, it may cause a lot of controversy and make other doctors hostile to Lin Yi, because it is too arrogant.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say so. Every powerful doctor has his own rules and temper. I just follow these rules. What others think is their own business. As long as it doesn''t provoke me, it doesn''t matter what disputes are."


    Lin Yi''s attitude is very casual.


    Although he didn''t mean to be superior, in fact, his medical skills were not at the same level as these ordinary doctors. The two behind the scenes major shareholders of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum wanted him to be the chief doctor, but Lin Yi refused, and then Wang Weikang took the turn.


    In Lin Yi''s mind, there are really not many doctors in this large traditional Chinese Medicine Museum who can be worth a look. The upcoming Wang Weikang is one. When he was at the Wei family in the provincial capital, he also saw each other''s medical skills and understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. Although he is not as good as himself, he is also a powerful person.


    In addition, Dean Xue qian can also be counted as one. As for others


    Tang Mengying saw that Lin Yi''s attitude was so firm that she immediately knew that her persuasion didn''t work. She nodded helplessly, and then went downstairs to explain to the front desk. Originally, it was done by calling, but in order to show her attention, she decided to go downstairs and explain it to the front desk sister in person.


    The attitude of the girl at the front desk was quite surprised, and then... It soon spread to all the doctors in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Hum, this Doctor Lin is too arrogant. He''s just not responsible for minor diseases. What did he say? Only patients we can''t treat can be arranged to him. Can he treat incurable diseases?"


    "Previously, I thought the boy was modest and had good medical skills, but he has been silently working as an assistant to Dr. Wang, but now it seems that he has expanded."


    "If you dare to be so arrogant, aren''t you afraid to hit your face?"


    For a time, many doctors'' views on Lin Yi were somewhat ridiculed and despised. They thought he was too arrogant.


    Only Dr. Wang and Dr. Sun were stunned for a moment after hearing this, and then smiled bitterly. Dr. Wang knew that Lin Yi was unfathomable, and Dr. Sun had also seen the tip of the iceberg.


    "Dr. Lin, your medical skills are really better than anyone in the whole traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but this is equivalent to directly pushing yourself to the opposite of most doctors. Why do you need this?"


    Dr. Wang shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 2015

    The morning passed quickly.


    Lin Yi played games with his mobile phone in the office all morning. This time, naturally, he still played games with Li Huanhuan, Jiang Xin and Jiang LAN, and also pulled a passer-by teammate. Although two of them were slightly pit, Lin Yi and Jiang Xin led the team. In addition, the passer-by teammates were almost close to the king, so it was easy to decide the victory.


    They naturally play trumpets. Otherwise, Li Huanhuan and Jiang LAN can''t carry the fierce lineup opposite. The five new numbers can just match together. Although they don''t play much, they have reached the gold level.


    Of course, this is completely led by Lin Yi and Jiang Xin. Otherwise, Li Huanhuan and Jiang LAN may have ended their interest in the game early because they had no game experience.


    "Lin Yi, are you interested in playing some high-end games?"


    After a game, Jiang Xin suddenly sent a private letter to Lin Yi.


    High end?


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows. He didn''t know what Jiang Xin meant.


    "I added a top game group, some of them are very strong, and are planning to take advantage of the summer vacation to practice well, then go to play and win the prize. I have just combined with three of my friends, but unfortunately there is still a awesome teammate, I wonder if you have any interest in it."


    Jiang Xin patiently sends a message to Lin Yi.


    "Just play."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and replied directly, "anyway, there''s nothing wrong now. By the way, I won''t participate in your training. A group of little children have the same skills. They can''t keep up with me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xin made an ellipsis, which represents his hehe mood at the moment.


    It was agreed soon. Then Lin Yi took a look at the time. It was almost twelve o''clock. He quit the game, and then turned to Tang Mengying next to him. At the moment, Fang Fang was sitting in his chair reading a medical magazine. He looked very serious and good-looking.


    "Mengying, let''s go to dinner?"


    Lin Yi patted her on the shoulder and pointed to the electronic clock hanging on the wall. "It''s twelve o''clock now."


    "So fast, I don''t feel much."


    Tang Mengying was startled. Seeing that it was Lin Yi, she was relieved. Then she said unexpectedly, "are there no patients this morning?"


    "The traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is developing well in Nanyang city. Many people come to see the doctor every day, but there are not many that meet my conditions."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying reacted that Lin Yi is different from the ordinary doctor here.


    Other doctors basically treat all the patients who come in line. It can be said that they do not refuse to come, but Lin Yi is different here. He only has patients who can not be solved by other doctors or who can afford one million yuan. Only in this way can he be qualified to let him do it.


    There are many people who can spend one million yuan to treat diseases. However, Lin Yi is not famous, and he is also a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Basically, no one will spend so much money to treat him. This is a blank.


    As for the first, it must be patients who cannot be cured by other doctors... Those who can come to traditional Chinese medicine for treatment are basically either for health preservation, or there is no problem, or some old problems that cannot be cured by medicine. In short, no matter what kind of situation, there will be no such serious illness.


    In short, these two kinds are very rare. Lin Yi, who set these two conditions, can be said to be very idle. Even if he becomes a regular doctor, there are basically no patients, let alone so idle all morning. Tang Mengying doesn''t think it strange that he can''t meet patients in a week.


    "Lin Yi, are the two conditions you set a little too harsh? Don''t you just set conditions to refuse to treat patients just to have time to play games?"


    Tang Mengying has some doubts about the real reason why Lin Yi set the conditions.


    "So what?"


    Lin Yi shrugged and said casually, "do you think I''m not better than those ordinary doctors? Or do you think people like me don''t cost a million? It''s also because I''m a doctor in the hospital now. Otherwise, let alone a million, even 10 billion. Whether I choose to do it or not depends on my mood."


    Tang Mengying was surprised.


    Lin Yi said this arrogantly. However, Tang Mengying heard full confidence from his tone. This is a man with a story. His past must be particularly wonderful.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner now."


    Lin Yi didn''t bother to say much and waved to Tang Mengying, "remember to lock the door. I don''t want to be entered into my office by unfamiliar people."


    Tang Mengying frowned slightly and couldn''t think through it. Seeing that Lin Yi was gone, she quickly locked the door of the office and followed up.


    Along the way, many doctors saw Lin Yi.


    However, they just said hello lukewarm, but they didn''t have the enthusiasm in the morning.


    Tang Mengying followed Lin Yi behind. Seeing this scene, she immediately felt a little strange and didn''t understand what happened. However, when she thought of what she said to her sister at the front desk this morning, she immediately understood. It is estimated that the two conditions set by Lin Yi have annoyed many doctors.


    "Don''t worry about them. They''ll be like the morning before long."


    Lin Yi seemed to know what Tang Mengying was thinking and said it casually.


    Yes, it won''t take long.


    When Lin Yi really becomes famous, all of them will know that what Lin Yi said this morning is not arrogance, but self-confidence, because he has this ability.


    The reason is that it won''t be long before Lin Yi can predict that there will be patients who meet his conditions next. It''s because... The traditional Chinese Medicine Museum jointly founded by the Cui family in Nanyang, the Bao family in the provincial capital and the Liang family in the provincial capital.


    Since he is preparing to fight the challenge arena, it will certainly be quite lively. Although Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum invited Wang Weikang to sit in the town, he may not be able to cope with it on his own. At that time, even if Lin Yi wants to be lazy, he may have to do it.


    "Dr. Lin, would you like to go out for dinner?"


    Just then, there was a sound behind him.


    Lin Yi turns around and sees that it''s Dr. Wang and Dr. Sun. In the face of Lin Yi''s seemingly arrogant words this morning, these two guys don''t have any uncomfortable thoughts.


    "OK, let''s go together."


    Lin Yi nodded casually. He didn''t think there was anything to disturb. After all, he has nothing to do with Tang Mengying. He doesn''t need a world of two. Moreover, he had a barbecue with Dr. Wang last time. It''s good to have an outsider in order to avoid any misunderstanding.

 Chapter 2016

    Lin Yi didn''t like the Chinese medicine restaurant and the nearby fast food restaurant. Dr. Wang naturally remembered this. Therefore, he took the initiative to say that there was a dumpling restaurant not far from here. So the party was ready to drive to eat dumplings.


    Dr. Sun is a little confused. He doesn''t know what''s in it.


    "I''ll drive with you. It''s very crowded at noon. Your car is great. If you scratch something, it will cost thousands of dollars to repair the car paint."


    Dr. Wang smiled at Lin Yi.


    "It''s just a car. What''s good?"


    Lin Yi shook his head reluctantly. Millions of Bentley in Nanyang city is indeed a good luxury car. Even for many rich second generation, if they can buy one, they have to be kept as a baby.


    But Lin Yi thinks it doesn''t matter. Let alone millions, even tens of millions, what does it count for him?


    If he wants to make money, he has many ways to make a lot of money quickly, and they are all legal businesses. It''s not difficult to gamble with special abilities, toss antiques, or cure big people with superb medical skills.


    However, Dr. Wang insisted, and Lin Yi had to go with him.


    Dr. Wang''s car is a public car, which should also be worth two or three hundred thousand. It is very satisfied for him. Lin Yi glanced at it at will and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He took Tang Mengying directly into the car, and then the four people went to eat dumplings together.


    "Hello, dumplings you want."


    A crisp voice sounded.


    Lin Yi looked up, and his eyes suddenly lit up. What appeared in his eyes was a beautiful figure. Although the girl was young and dressed as a waiter, the youth and pure smile on her face were particularly moving.


    "OK, thank you."


    Lin Yi quickly reacted and nodded with a smile.


    Tang Mengying glanced at the girl. A thoughtful look flashed in her eyes and suddenly asked, "are you Ji Xiaoran?"


    "Ah?"


    The girl was stunned, subconsciously looked at Tang Mengying, and then said in surprise, "Tang Mengying, why are you here?"


    "What are you doing for lunch with your friends?"


    Tang Mengying explained one sentence and noticed Ji Xiaoran''s waiter''s dress. She was a little confused.


    "This is my dumpling shop. Anyway, the college entrance examination has ended. I''ll come back to help. Don''t say, I still have a job. I''ll come down to you later."


    Ji Xiaoran smiled and said something in a hurry, then turned and walked away.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi also understood in his heart. If he guessed correctly, Tang Mengying and the girl named Ji Xiaoran should know each other, but they should not be too familiar. They can''t compare with her relationship with Jiang LAN. They can only be regarded as ordinary students. It''s really a coincidence to meet students unexpectedly after the end of the college entrance examination.


    "Ji Xiaoran is a classmate with me, but he is not in the same class. He has communicated with me before, but he is not too familiar. He has a good character. Although he looks beautiful, he has no bad temper. Unexpectedly, the place where we eat is opened by his family."


    Tang Mengying explained, which was similar to what Lin Yi guessed.


    "Well, let''s eat. There are a lot of people here. I think it tastes good."


    Lin Yi nodded casually, then smiled and said.


    Tang Mengying was a little stunned. Then she reacted, but she ignored. Lin Yi was different from the boys she knew. If she were the boys in the same class, seeing this opportunity, she would be very interested in Ji Xiaoran, either beating around the Bush and asking about Ji Xiaoran from others'' forehead, or trying to chat up.


    But Lin Yi is not interested.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re still too impulsive about that this morning."


    While eating, Dr. Sun looked for an opportunity to politely say, "I know your medical skills are very good, which is much better than us ordinary doctors. However, that kind of words is tantamount to directly offending people. Even if you want to reduce some unnecessary patients, you can find a suitable reason. Why?"


    What Dr. Sun said is naturally the two conditions mentioned by Lin Yi in the morning. It sounds like nothing, and there is no conflict of interest with other formal doctors. However, the meaning in this discourse is that he clearly despises people. It is not clear that his medical skills are far above everyone.


    Dr. Sun, who always likes to be kind, thinks this is not a wise choice. He knows that Lin Yi has always been very clever, but he doesn''t understand why the other party said such words.


    Tang Mengying sat beside Lin Yi, slightly lowered her head and ate dumplings, pretending not to hear what Dr. Sun said. She also felt that Lin Yi''s practice was impulsive and irrational, but she was just a little assistant. How can she say anything about it?


    As for Dr. Wang, like Tang Mengying, he ate dumplings in a very low-key and silent manner, pretending that he didn''t hear Dr. Sun''s words and didn''t agree.


    If other doctors dared to talk like this, Dr. Wang would have been uncomfortable, but Lin Yi


    Not long ago, Lin Yi worked as an assistant for him for several days. However, as an assistant, he did not dare to call on this uncle. On the contrary, during this period, he learned a lot from Lin Yi. Although those are not worth mentioning for Lin Yi as pediatrics, they are very precious for Dr. Wang.


    Dr. Wang deeply knows how terrible Lin Yi''s medical skills are. He is even much stronger than Wang Weikang, the old man he had the honor to contact. There is no problem for such people to say such words. The reason why everyone is uncomfortable is that they don''t know Lin Yi''s strength.


    "Hehe, I''ll soon know whether it''s impulsive or not."


    Lin Yi smiled, then bowed his head and began to eat dumplings. He made it clear that he didn''t want to discuss it again.


    Dr. Sun was a little helpless. He glanced at Dr. Wang who didn''t care. His heart moved. He wondered if he was worried too much?


    After all, Lin Yi has never been a high-profile person, otherwise he would not have been a silent assistant to Dr. Wang. Now that he dares to say so, it shows that he must be sure. Didn''t he see that Dr. Wang was silent?


    Dr. Sun suddenly felt that the emperor was not in a hurry, and the eunuch was in a hurry. Lin Yi was so calm. What did he have to say?


    "What are you doing? Let go."


    At this time, a startling voice suddenly came from a distance.

 Chapter 2017

    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi frowned. The voice was familiar to him, because he had heard it just now. It was Ji Xiaoran''s voice. It was very clear, like a pearl falling on a jade plate. It sounded good, but it was a bit of panic and anger at the moment.


    When he turned his head and looked, he saw a middle-aged man holding Ji Xiaoran''s arm. The middle-aged man''s face was a little red. He should have drunk too much. At the moment, he was looking at Ji Xiaoran with his squint eyes. That meaning is self-evident.


    "Little girl, what kind of waiter do you have to be when you are so beautiful? Why don''t you follow me? As long as you serve me, you can give you whatever you want."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said something insulting.


    Ji Xiaoran was caught by him in pain, and her tears were falling. She wanted to struggle, but how could she struggle with such a middle-aged man?


    "What are you doing? Do you still want to use it in broad daylight?"


    Someone nearby couldn''t see it anymore and immediately stood up and said angrily.


    "Huh?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned. Unexpectedly, someone stood up unknowingly and immediately grabbed the cup on the table and smashed it directly, bleeding the head of the person who stood up. "You really want to die. Do you know who I am? Do Nanyang Yibang know? I''m mixed with Yibang."


    Yibang?


    Hearing these two words, the people around who originally wanted to stand up were startled.


    They live in this area. Naturally, they know the Yigang. Unexpectedly, this lecherous middle-aged man is a member of the Yigang. It''s terrible. The Yigang is always overbearing, but they can''t afford to provoke it.


    At the moment, even the passers-by who just stood up and denounced the middle-aged man dared not speak casually. Unexpectedly, he was so unlucky that he directly provoked the righteous gang when he spoke. If he was investigated, I''m afraid he would have no good fruit to eat.


    "Do you know what the righteous Gang is?"


    Lin Yi turned and asked.


    Dr. Wang and Dr. Sun looked at each other. Dr. Sun shook his head. He was not from Nanyang city. He came from the provincial capital, and this righteous gang was just a force in Nanyang city. Naturally, he could not have heard of it.


    "I know that the Yibang is notorious in this area. It is one of the forces in the gray area of Nanyang city. It has contacts with many large companies. Even the demolition team that has killed several times has their people. Although it is nothing in front of the real top forces, ordinary people don''t dare to confront them. It''s like a cheeky snake."


    Dr. Wang thought for a moment and said.


    "Grey area? So it is. I see."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that it would be that kind of cheeky snake. To be honest, he has never met a cheeky snake since he came to Nanyang for so long.


    "Lin Yi, why don''t you help?"


    Tang Mengying hesitated and whispered, "if you don''t do it, Ji Xiaoran will suffer."


    She knows Lin Yi''s combat effectiveness. She doesn''t know whether the so-called righteous Gang is strong or not, but it''s certainly not as strong as Lin Yi. That is, whether fighting alone or fighting in the background, Lin Yi will never be inferior to this righteous gang. Therefore, if Lin Yi is willing to fight, Ji Xiaoran''s crisis can be resolved today, but if he doesn''t want to fight, I''m afraid it''ll be very troublesome.


    "OK."


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows, then stood up, glanced at the middle-aged man, and then said lazily, "I don''t care what your shit Gang is. Now, you quickly release your hand and get out of here. I can act as if nothing had happened. Otherwise, I''ll let you know what regret is."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people immediately burst into an uproar.


    The people around who were frightened by the word Yibang just now were also a little surprised. They looked at Lin Yi with a bit strange in their eyes. Who is this guy who dares to say such words? Aren''t you afraid to really annoy Yibang?


    Dr. Wang and Dr. Sun looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Before they could speak, Lin Yi had stood up, and their words were completely provocative to the middle-aged man. Now even if they wanted to stop Lin Yi, it was impossible.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Tang Mengying whispered, full of confidence in Lin Yi.


    This bullshit Gang sounds really powerful, but in the final analysis, it''s just to scare these ordinary people. I''m afraid I''ll be counselled immediately when I meet those powerful big people, and Lin Yi is one of those big people.


    "Nothing?"


    Dr. Sun smiled bitterly. Then he suddenly thought of something and asked in a low voice, "does Dr. Lin have any rich family background? Or is he a relative of a big man in the official or military?"


    Indeed, in this world, it is the officials, the military or the rich who can make this kind of cheeky snake afraid.


    Tang Mengying shook her head. She didn''t know what Lin Yi''s background was. She had asked before, but Lin Yi didn''t mean to say. She just smiled and said that he was the backer, which made Tang Mengying don''t know what Lin Yi''s background was, but there''s no doubt that today''s event is a small scene for him.


    "Boy, are you talking to me?"


    The middle-aged man who claimed to be from the righteous gang was also stunned. Unexpectedly, after he reported to his family, someone still stood up without knowing what to do, and his words were so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to the decent righteous gang.


    Bullshit Gang?


    Hehe, if these words reach the ears of those leaders of the righteous Gang, I''m afraid I can teach this boy how to be a man in the next second?


    "I''m not talking to you. I''m talking to an idiot. If you want to take your seat according to the number, it''s no problem. I won''t mind. Neither will an idiot."


    Lin Yi said simply.


    People are speechless. This guy''s curse level is so high. It''s obvious that he spoke first, but it gives people a feeling that middle-aged people take the initiative to be cheap. It''s amazing.


    "Shit, you want to die like this."


    The middle-aged man suddenly got angry and shook Ji Xiaoran''s arm away. Then he touched a wine bottle from the table and took a big step. He hit Lin Yi''s head directly, causing the exclamation of the people around him. If he was hit, he would have to break his head and bleed immediately.


    Ji Xiaoran was also startled. She liked the young man who stood up at the end. After all, he was the only one who dared to stand up in that case, but she was worried that Lin Yi would be hurt.

 Chapter 2018

    Bang¡ª¡ª


    In the shocked eyes of the people, Lin Yi caught the wine bottle, and then hit the middle-aged man on the head with his backhand, smashing his head and bleeding.


    "Don''t get in the way here. It affects everyone''s mood for dinner."


    With a cold hum, Lin Yi grabbed the middle-aged man, then fell violently and directly threw him away several meters away, which attracted more people''s attention. In the current society, everyone always has a lively attitude. They like to get together when they see an accident, and it''s the same at the moment.


    Seeing the middle-aged man being hanged, many people were shocked. It can be seen from Lin Yi''s rough and direct play that this guy has definitely practiced. In other words, this is not a level battle at all.


    Lin Yi didn''t do it very hard. At least he didn''t kill people or Cripple middle-aged people. He just broke a bone and it took almost half a year to recover. Who makes this guy too arrogant? He even plans to rob people''s women in public. I really think this is ancient times.


    "You''re looking for death. Do you know who I am? Even I dare to move. When my eldest brother comes, you''ll definitely be overwhelmed."


    The middle-aged man was cruel and left arrogant words.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Lin Yi nodded casually without taking his threat to heart. "Since you still have a big brother, you must be a more powerful type in that righteous Gang? Well, call your big brother and I''ll teach him how to be a man."


    Lin Yicai is too lazy to care about who the big brother of the middle-aged man is. Anyway, the big deal is to hang him together. What kind of bullshit righteous gang has the same name as a previous Gang, but in fact, it is just a group of gangsters, two or three small fish and shrimp.


    "OK, you wait for me."


    Seeing that Lin Yi was so arrogant, the middle-aged man couldn''t stand it anymore. He took out his mobile phone with his left hand that hadn''t been broken, and then called out, "brother long, I was beaten on the side of Xingfu road. I exposed your name. As a result, people said they wanted to teach you to be a new man. Brother long, you must make decisions for me."


    This guy seems to be in his thirties, but his tone is the same as the little three who complains about being spoiled to the local tyrant. Everyone around him is speechless. Lin Yi feels like he has a layer of goose bumps, which is frightening.


    "It''s really an idiot every year. There are so many wonderful flowers like your excellency this year. It''s the first time I''ve met in so many years. I really admire it."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing.


    The people around also sighed. They thought that the middle-aged man was too wonderful. Just now, he looked arrogant and robbed people''s women. Now he immediately turned into the bullied little three and tried to avenge his own gold Lord... It had a great visual impact on everyone.


    "Young man, the Dragon brother he said should be a gangster leader. I think you''d better hurry. Otherwise, you won''t let you go until the Dragon brother comes to the door."


    At this time, people around began to persuade.


    Although they are only passers-by a, B and C, they still have a good impression of Lin Yi''s righteous behavior. Therefore, even if someone starts to persuade Lin Yi to leave before the Dragon brother comes, otherwise, they will suffer a loss.


    After all, there is a good saying that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. That''s the truth.


    "No, no, no, I can''t go. If I go, the little girl will probably suffer today."


    Lin Yi shook his head and refused the kindness of the people around him.


    He really can''t go now. After all, he''s beating the middle-aged man up to Ji Xiaoran. If he leaves at this time, the middle-aged man will have a grudge against Ji Xiaoran. I''m afraid it will cause a very bad thing to happen when he adds the Dragon brother.


    That''s why Lin Yi can''t leave.


    "Well, young man, it''s really moving."


    "Yes, there are not many good people like you in this society."


    "The young man is really a model of our generation. He is really a living Lei Feng today. I admire him."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s attitude, the audience around him seemed to be convinced and immediately praised one by one.


    "Ha ha."


    In the face of the people''s praise, Lin Yi didn''t float away, just sneered, and then said, "you don''t have to admire me so much. What model is not a model. If you want to be a model, it''s also very simple. Stand up and do it with me."


    As soon as he said this, the person who was just praising Lin Yi stopped talking.


    In the final analysis, this group of people just join in the fun. If they are allowed to join in, they will have no courage. Lin Yi has always hated such guys who can only talk and have no practical value.


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, since you admire it so much, you should just fight together. It doesn''t require you to have any strong combat effectiveness. Even if you openly stand up against atrocities, it''s better than talking here.


    Seeing that the people stopped talking, Lin Yi sneered and immediately said carelessly, "you''d better leave quickly, or stand here. If brother long mistakenly thinks it''s my helper, you''ll be in bad luck at that time. You''d better leave quickly."


    After hearing this, the faces of the people were not very good-looking.


    What''s the difference between what Lin Yi said and saying that they were bullies?


    "Hum, I wanted to help you. Since you say so, you can face it yourself. You really don''t know a good heart."


    A middle-aged man snorted coldly, seemed very angry, said a look, and then turned and left.


    The others looked the same, put on a posture that was Lin Yi''s fault, and then turned and left.


    On the surface, these people pretend to be like heroes. In fact, they are just bullies and soft eggs? One by one, they speak well, but they don''t use chicken feathers. On the Internet, this guy is called keyboard man. He doesn''t understand anything and talks with the wind. It''s meaningless.


    "What shall we do if brother long comes?"


    Dr. Sun frowned and just had a meal. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    "If you can''t, call the police."


    Dr. Wang thought for a moment and thought that Lin Yi was in a very dangerous situation. At this time, the police were calm and rational.


    Tang Mengying didn''t speak, but she was worried. She didn''t know whether her request would bring trouble to Lin Yi. However, Lin Yi has always been sure of his work. This time, it''s the same. If he didn''t have absolute assurance, he wouldn''t be so arrogant. Moreover, Lin Yi''s combat effectiveness is very strong. Even the Dragon brother may not be able to hurt him.

 Chapter 2019

    Soon, a young man with a strong style of dress appeared in front of Lin Yi and others.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man lying on the ground burst into tears and shouted, "brother long, brother long, avenge me."


    "Who are you?"


    The pretending young man is the so-called brother long. At the moment, he is frowning and looking at the guy lying on the ground. He can vaguely see some familiarity. However, he doesn''t know where the familiar feeling comes from, because the guy with a swollen face in front of him is not the same person as the little brother he knows.


    "I''m Wednesday, brother long. You must avenge me."


    The middle-aged man was a little embarrassed, but now it was not an awkward time. His eyes looked at Lin Yi, with a touch of resentment, and shouted to brother long, "brother long, that''s him. Just now I reported brother Long''s name. He said that brother long, you''re not even a fart. Even if you come, he can''t miss it."


    Although the ability to pull hatred on Wednesday is relatively low-level and shameless, it is still very effective.


    Hearing what he said on Wednesday, brother Long''s face suddenly became gloomy and looked at Lin Yi. "You said I wasn''t even a fart?"


    "What kind of righteous gang are you?"


    Lin Yi did not answer the question.


    "Yes, my father is the leader of the righteous gang."


    Brother long raised his arrogant head, looked at Lin Yi with a bit of banter in his eyes, and said with a few separated high faces, "boy, are you afraid? If you are afraid, kneel down and apologize. In this way, maybe I can forgive your mistakes when I am in a good mood, otherwise, I will make your end very miserable."


    "Afraid?"


    Hearing these two words, Lin Yi was speechless. "Little yellow hair, do you feel too good about yourself? Also, I never said that your brother long is not even a fart. My original words clearly mean... What kind of bullshit Gang is not even a chicken feather. Your little brother obviously wants to hate."


    Lin Yi''s words have the meaning of being wronged. However, this makes brother long feel ridiculed. The other party doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He dares to call him little yellow hair.


    "Good. I think you''re looking for death."


    Brother long was completely angry and said with a smile, "in this Nanyang City, except for those top giants, few dare not give me face. Do you think you are one of them?"


    "Maybe."


    Lin Yi shrugged and didn''t bother to talk to this brain cripple who felt very good about himself, "I don''t care what the so-called dragon brother and the righteous Gang behind you are. Anyway, it''s provoking me now. Draw a line. Today, you can''t deal with me with a weak residue. Moreover, if you start in public, your righteous gang will bear a lot of pressure, don''t you think?"


    "This..."


    Brother Long''s face changed slightly.


    Now the top is conducting a thorough investigation, but his father warned him not to make trouble. If he committed an attack in public at this time and was caught by the authorities, I''m afraid it would bring a lot of trouble to his father.


    At the thought of these, brother Long''s face became very ugly. Glancing around, he found that many people were taking photos and recording videos with mobile phones, which made his face even worse. If he started today, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the video will be popular on the Internet


    "Hum, boy, you''re cruel. I''ll let you go today. Next time, I''ll definitely make you cry ugly."


    Brother long snorted with an ugly face and looked at the crowd coldly. Then, regardless of the middle-aged man on Wednesday, he turned and left.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Lin Yi called him.


    "What? Boy, you''re going to kneel down and beg for mercy? If you kneel down now and slap yourself a hundred times, I can forgive your crime. What do you think?"


    Brother long turned around and thought Lin Yi was afraid. He immediately continued to raise his arrogant chin and said faintly.


    "Are you a brain cripple?"


    Lin Yi looked strange and couldn''t help saying.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Longerton''s veins burst. What''s the matter with this guy? I threatened myself with that kind of words just now. I was obviously afraid that I would do it myself. Now how can I start provocation again?


    "The reason why I stopped you was just to ask where the headquarters of your righteous Gang is. Anyway, I have nothing to do these two days. I''ll go and settle accounts with you."


    Lin Yi said carelessly.


    Kneel down and beg for mercy?


    Hehe, what do you think of this mentally retarded guy? It''s just a small gangster organization. In front of Lin Yi, he is really a guy who can''t even count chicken feathers. How dare he say that he should kneel down and beg for mercy?


    The main reason why Lin Yi stopped him was to find the headquarters of Yibang and always solve all the problems. Otherwise, he could leave naturally today, but Yibang must find Ji Xiaoran and his family. Although he didn''t know Ji Xiaoran, Tang Mengying spoke after all. He was a good man and solved all the problems directly.


    "Go to our Yibang headquarters?"


    Brother long was stunned. Then he looked at Lin Yi with a strange look, like an idiot, "you''re going to our Yibang headquarters? Are you sure you''re not teasing me?"


    "It''s just a group of gangsters. What kind of big man do you really think you are? Is it difficult for your righteous Gang headquarters or what kind of tiger''s den? I dare not go in?"


    Lin Yi sneered.


    "Well, young man, you are the bravest one I''ve ever seen. Our Yibang headquarters is in the star bar. I''m waiting for you to come. I hope you don''t deliberately deceive me within three days. Otherwise, I have ways to make you regret."


    Brother long snorted coldly, said the headquarters of the righteous Gang, and then turned and left.


    As for that Wednesday, he simply ignored it. He was just a little brother, and he was such a useless little brother. For brother long, he didn''t count on anything. Naturally, he wouldn''t pay attention.


    Lin Yi was too lazy to take a look. He turned and walked towards Tang Mengying, smiled and said, "well, today''s problem has been solved. In two days, I''ll take time to go to Yibang headquarters to solve all the problems. Then your classmates won''t have to worry about being harassed."


    "Thank you."


    Tang Mengying nodded. She knew that the reason why Lin Yi did it was all in her face. Otherwise, this guy has always been indifferent and may not really do it. The so-called chivalrous wind can''t be seen in Lin Yi.


    Ji Xiaoran hesitated not far away and walked over.

 Chapter 2020

    "Thank you."


    Ji Xiaoran doesn''t know what to say. Besides thanking Lin Yi, she has no ability to do anything.


    "You are Mengying''s classmate. You should help."


    Lin Yi smiled. The reason why he did it was Tang Mengying''s face. Otherwise, it might not be. After all, people like him have seen countless right and wrong over the years. He has seen a lot of such things, and he is a little numb and doesn''t feel much.


    "Mengying, thank you."


    Ji Xiaoran said again.


    "You''re welcome. The man just went too far and dared to do this to you."


    Tang Mengying shook her head. From beginning to end, she just said a word. In addition, she didn''t do anything. Ji Xiaoran''s thanks made her feel a little embarrassed.


    The two girls talked a lot. During this period, Lin Yi didn''t continue to interrupt. If Tang Mengying''s mother was overwhelmed, she gave him another plate of dumplings and began to eat.


    Dr. Wang and Dr. Sun wanted to say something, but seeing Lin Yi''s attitude, they looked at each other, shook their heads reluctantly, and then ordered a plate of dumplings to eat.


    "When we''re finished, let''s go."


    Lin Yi took a paper towel and wiped his mouth, then threw it into the trash can. He glanced at Tang Mengying, Dr. Wang and Dr. Sun, and said faintly.


    "OK."


    None of them had a problem.


    Ji Xiaoran hesitated and whispered, "Lin, Lin Yi, do you really want to go to Yibang?"


    "It''s just a righteous Gang, but it''s just a force organized by small gangsters. Don''t worry. I''ll take time to go there these two days and solve the matter. They won''t pester you any more in the future."


    Lin Yi smiles. Although Ji Xiaoran has nothing to do with him, after all, Tang Mengying has spoken. He still needs to give face. Moreover, Lin Yi doesn''t like the power of acting righteousness. If it can be solved by the way, it will be a good thing.


    "I''m not worried about myself. I don''t want you to take risks."


    Ji Xiaoran shook his head. Knowing that Lin Yi misunderstood her, he immediately said, "there are more than 200 Yibang people, and there is a strong relationship in this. It is said that he has a strong relationship with the official... If you really want to move Yibang, I''m afraid you will suffer."


    "Is it official?"


    Lin Yi was a little surprised. After a little thought, he nodded, "I see. No wonder the forces set up by a local ruffian can be so brazen and unscrupulous. There are big people behind it, but don''t worry. This is not a big problem."


    Yes, it''s not a big problem.


    Even behind the Yigang, it really has something to do with the local authorities, but Lin Yi is not a person who is afraid of things. He has many means to deal with such people. Moreover, Yigang is just a small force. Even if he really knows some officials, he must be a small role at the grass-roots level, not a big man in the system.


    "This..."


    Seeing that Lin Yi was still so calm and confident after hearing that he had a relationship with the official, Ji Xiaoran stopped talking. In her heart, she couldn''t help guessing Lin Yi''s identity background. She didn''t know who this guy was. Is it difficult or not? What''s the big background of Tang Mengying''s friend?


    "Xiao ran, let''s go first. We still have work in the afternoon."


    Lin Yi and the two doctors have turned around and left. Tang Mengying talked to Ji Xiaoran and then quickly followed up. When she talked with Ji Xiaoran earlier, she mentioned that she had found a part-time job in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which is very popular recently, but she didn''t disclose the identity of Lin Yi and the three.


    Soon, the four of them returned to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Dr. Lin, you really shouldn''t be so impulsive. Although I don''t know what the righteous Gang is, most of the two guys today should be local ruffians and hooligans. Such people are the most difficult to deal with and annoying. There''s a saying that it''s better to offend a gentleman than a villain. If such people can''t be cleaned up at one time, they will trip you behind your back in the future , that''s annoying. "


    Dr. Sun took the time to find Lin Yi and said helplessly.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, Dr. Sun. I considered these problems when I took the shot."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. "You''re right. If such people can''t deal with it at one time, they will stumble secretly in the future, which will cause a lot of trouble. However, I think I should be able to solve the problem at one time."


    Dr. Sun was slightly stunned. Seeing Lin Yi''s confident appearance, he thought of the other party''s entry into the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum through the back door. He suddenly understood that if he guessed wrong, this guy must have a strong background and may even have something to do with those detached giants. If so, just a righteous Gang is really nothing.


    "Well, Dr. Sun, it''s time to go to work."


    Lin Yi smiled, then turned and went upstairs and soon arrived at his office.


    Tang Mengying had already arrived at the office. Seeing Lin Yi coming in, she quickly poured a cup of coffee, then stood beside her and asked, "Dr. Lin, it''s time to go to work. Are you going to continue playing games?"


    "Assistant Tang, do you call me Dr. Lin to remind me to take my work seriously?"


    Lin Yi picked up his eyebrows, then picked up his hand and took a look. Seeing that there was not much electricity left, he simply threw it aside to charge. Then he casually picked up a traditional Chinese medicine book on the shelf behind him, looked at it casually, suddenly thought of something and asked, "Mengying, do you have any idea of learning traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Ah?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi asked.


    "If you are interested in traditional Chinese medicine, I can teach you personally. You should also see my current status and power. If you can learn 30% of my ability, you can be the chief in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital similar to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the future. It''s not a problem to earn more than one million a year. Are you interested?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    This is what he suddenly thought of just now. Although traditional Chinese medicine is complex, Tang Mengying is a very smart girl and is also very serious and hard-working. If she wants, Lin Yi will naturally teach her in person. She doesn''t want to have the medical skills comparable to Lin Yi. As long as she can learn one or two percent, it will be enough to change everything and live a rich life.


    "This..."


    Tang Mengying frowned slightly. "As far as I know, traditional Chinese medicine pays great attention to inheritance. Lin Yi, you can become a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine at such a young age. I think the inheritance should be very orthodox. If you teach it to others without authorization, I''m afraid it''s not very good?"

 Chapter 2021

    Lin Yi is a little surprised. It seems that Tang Mengying has recently supplemented a lot of knowledge in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. She is still very serious. The most important thing is that she will think for herself, which makes Lin Yi very moved.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you want to learn, I can teach you."


    Lin Yi smiled, "I do have inheritance, but this inheritance is not set up for private collection, but because it is too difficult. Unless it is a person with great talent in traditional Chinese medicine, it is easy to have accidents. Of course, if it is only basic knowledge and does not involve yin-yang medicine, it is not impossible."


    Lin Yi''s meaning is very simple. As long as Tang Mengying wants to learn, he can teach. It doesn''t matter whether it is inherited or not.


    Naturally, the inheritance of Xuanyi medicine cannot be directly transferred to others. However, Lin Yi can impart some of his knowledge to those kind-hearted people, so as to strengthen the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine. I think even if Xuanyi knows it, he will never object.


    "Well..."


    Tang Mengying nodded slightly.


    "OK, it''s settled. In these two months, I will try my best to teach you some basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. If you are interested and gifted, I will continue to guide you in the future, but if you still can''t be interested for such a long time, I won''t continue to demand anything."


    Before she could speak, Lin Yi had made a decision. "Interest is the best teacher. Blindly memorizing by rote will only wear the smart mind a little bit. It is not good for one''s future. I like Taoism and nature."


    "OK."


    Tang Mengying nodded and smiled and agreed. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, "Why are you so kind to me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Yi looked up at her.


    "At the barbecue shop opposite Nanyang No. 1 middle school, you helped me. It shows that you should be a person who helps out when there is injustice. But you didn''t do this when Ji Xiaoran is in danger today. I''m afraid you wouldn''t stand up if I didn''t speak. Why?"


    Tang Mengying asked.


    The girl is very smart. Through Lin Yi''s different attitude, she can see some problems. It seems that Lin Yi is different from what she imagined, and she is a little suspicious. Did Lin Yi come for her?


    But it''s impossible to think about it. After all, she''s just an ordinary girl. Her family background belongs to the kind of poor and white. Except for being beautiful, there''s basically nothing that can make Lin Yi look good, but the other party obviously doesn''t come for her appearance.


    So it''s a little strange.


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect Tang Mengying to doubt his motives. He was ashamed. He still underestimated the intelligence of this girl. After thinking about it, he just said, "In fact, I''m not a person willing to get involved in these things. Last time, I did it because Huanhuan spoke. Otherwise, maybe I''ll just sit there and have a barbecue. I''ll leave directly after eating. I won''t be high-profile."


    "So it is."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Tang Mengying''s heart is slightly lost, but on second thought, this is in line with Lin Yi''s personal design. If he is treated differently, his mind is a little complicated.


    "Well, don''t say this. Sit down and I''ll tell you some basic things."


    Lin Yi did not dare to let the smart girl continue to think about it. He immediately opened his mouth, moved a chair and asked her to sit next to him. He took out a Book of basic traditional Chinese medicine from the bookshelf, and then explained it to Tang Mengying.


    Facts have proved that Lin Yi may not be an excellent lecturer, but in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, he can be regarded as the top God level. Even explaining the lowest level is different from ordinary medical teachers. It sounds very straightforward, but it hides a lot of obscure knowledge.


    Throughout the afternoon, Lin Yi explained to Tang Mengying.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, an afternoon passed. When many doctors had left from work, Lin Yi reacted. Looking at the time, he found that they had already left work.


    "Dr. Lin, haven''t you left yet?"


    When the assistant dean passed by, he was surprised to see that Lin Yi''s light was still on. He knocked on the door and came in. He was surprised to find that Lin Yi and Tang Mengying had not left.


    "Oh, I''m getting ready to get off work."


    Lin Yi said.


    "Yes."


    The dean''s assistant nodded. He didn''t know Lin Yi well. Naturally, there was nothing to say. He suddenly thought of something and reminded him, "the Dean plans to pick up Professor Wang Weikang at noon tomorrow and ask you to go together. If you have any arrangements at noon tomorrow, push back as much as possible. Old Wang is more important."


    "OK, I see."


    Lin Yi nodded. He didn''t forget that Wang Weikang would come tomorrow.


    Speaking of it, he and Wang Weikang had met for a long time. That was when they were at the Wei family in the provincial capital. Wang Weikang and others were helpless about father Wei''s condition, but Lin Yi made him get better soon. It can be called a miracle.


    But at that time, he and Wang Weikang didn''t have much communication. Basically, his mind was focused on treatment and imperial jade, but it can be seen that Wang Weikang was different from those doctors who fished for fame. He really had real materials and was worthy of the name of the top professor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Of course... Compared with Lin Yi''s medical skills, it may still be so poor


    "Are you talking about medicine?"


    The assistant dean was surprised to see Tang Mengying sitting next to him and holding a book on traditional Chinese medicine.


    "No, I''m just a little interested in traditional Chinese medicine. It happens that Dr. Lin has nothing to do. Just give me an answer."


    Before Lin Yi could speak, Tang Mengying hurriedly opened her mouth.


    The main reason is that she feels that the word "discussion" said by the assistant dean makes her a little unbearable. She is just a little white in traditional Chinese medicine, and Lin Yi is already a master. Where is she qualified to say what discussion is? It''s just that the younger generation learns from the older generation.


    The assistant dean nodded without saying anything. He said goodbye to Lin Yi, then turned and left.


    "Your understanding ability is quite good. I will continue to teach you in the future. In two months, I believe you can become an excellent traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "well, it''s off work now. I''ll drive you back. Don''t refuse. I''m just on my way."


    "OK."


    Tang Mengying blushed and nodded. It was obvious that Lin Yi was on the way to take care of her. Tang Mengying was not a road fool. Naturally, she knew that Lin Yi''s big villa was in the opposite direction to her home.

 Chapter 2022

    The next day.


    When Lin Yi woke up in the morning, he washed at will. After breakfast, he drove to Tang Mengying''s house and took her to work.


    "It''s too much trouble for you. Otherwise, I''d better take a bus in the future. Now the traffic is so developed and very convenient."


    Tang Mengying said with some embarrassment.


    She thinks Lin Yi is very kind to her. After all, such a high-class figure has no airs to help her at all. She even takes her to work. She helps too much, which makes Tang Mengying feel a little embarrassed.


    "Forget the bus. Although the city is very developed, the public security is still not very good, and the working time is the peak of the bus. I don''t want you to deal with some sexual harassment when you go to work every day. As your boss, I can help you within my ability. In fact, it''s also very good."


    Lin Yi smiled and said casually.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying reluctantly shook her head and smiled bitterly. She was helpless about Lin Yi''s persistence. "If everyone''s boss can be as good as you, this society will be too harmonious."


    Lin Yi didn''t answer.


    The reason why he helped Tang Mengying was that the other party was just a girl. Since he promised Tang Xian to protect the other party, he would do his best. If it wasn''t for fear that Tang Mengying would be frightened, he would buy a car directly and hire a driver and bodyguard, but if he did so, Tang Mengying would think more.


    After all, taking her subordinates to work together is a little enthusiastic, but Tang Mengying can understand it. But it''s not very easy to understand if she specially buys a car for her subordinates and hires a driver. At least Tang Mengying will think more and may even refuse to work in the Chinese Medical Museum.


    "By the way, have you eaten yet?"


    Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    "Er... Not yet."


    Tang Mengying was stunned, and then said with some embarrassment, "in fact, I want to cook some porridge, and then take the bus to work after eating, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    "So I should have told you in advance."


    Lin Yi is also a little embarrassed. He was kind. Unexpectedly, he disturbed Tang Mengying''s time plan, which is a little embarrassed.


    "No, no, no, when I get to the company later, I can just buy some breakfast nearby."


    Tang Mengying quickly waved her hand. Lin Yi was good enough for her and flattered her every time. Today, it''s just that the two sides didn''t communicate in advance. How can she blame each other? Moreover, for a child of civilian origin, these are not very important. Health preservation and so on are rarely paid attention to.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, just operated on the navigator, and then drove away.


    After driving for about ten minutes, Lin Yi suddenly found a place to stop, then asked Tang Mengying to wait in the car, and then he got out of the car.


    Tang Mengying didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to do, so she sat in the car and waited honestly. Soon, Lin Yi came back with a breakfast in her hand, handed it to her, smiled and said, "I didn''t say hello to you in advance in the morning, so you didn''t eat breakfast. This is a compensation for you."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned, subconsciously took it over, heard the other party''s words, and immediately said with some embarrassment, "no, I''ll just eat some in the morning. Moreover, when I used to go to school, I almost bought some steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks in the morning, you..."


    Then Tang Mengying mentioned the breakfast in her hand. It was a beautiful lunch box. Although it was disposable, it was of good quality and beautifully designed.


    Although Tang Mengying has not been exposed to any high-end things, she still knows about this breakfast brand. This is the most famous restaurant in Nanyang city. There are branches in key streets and alleys in Nanyang city. The food is very delicious and has great nutritional value, but the price is also very high. Such a lunch box package alone costs at least tens of dollars.


    Dozens of yuan for breakfast, which Tang Mengying couldn''t accept before.


    In fact, not only Tang Mengying, but also the vast majority of office workers now rarely spend so much money on a breakfast. It''s nothing to eat one or two meals. If you eat like this every day, the cost is still great. In this world, people who make more money are only a few after all


    "The waiter told me that this box can keep warm. I just baked it when I bought it. When I got to the company, I could almost eat it."


    Lin Yi opened his mouth and said, "Mengying, you are different from the past. You work around me. Although you don''t earn much, you can be regarded as a white-collar. You can''t deal with it as casually as in the past. Breakfast is very important, eat well and be good for your health. You have to pay attention to these in the future. Anyway, a healthy body is the key to everything, do you understand?"


    "I see."


    Tang Mengying didn''t know what she was thinking. She blushed and nodded. Looking at the exquisite lunch box in her hand, she was silent for a while. After a long time, she said faintly, "Lin Yi, no one has ever been so kind to me before. Sometimes there may be, but they all have a strong purpose, which makes me dare not accept. You are still the first to be so kind to me without asking for return."


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly and didn''t speak.


    "At the first meeting, you beat Gao Xiaoming away and helped me resolve the embarrassing situation. Then you helped me several times and even took the initiative to treat my mother. I don''t know how to thank you. Now you have arranged a very good job for me, picked me up from work and bought me breakfast..."


    Tang Mengying''s mood is a little complicated and more moving.


    In the past, she was very independent because no one could rely on her. She had only one relative. Because of her poor health, she could only do some odd jobs on weekdays, which made Tang Mengying learn to bear hardships and be independent since childhood. But now, she feels that she seems to have dependence. This feeling is very wonderful for Tang Mengying.


    For Lin Yi''s help, Tang Mengying knows that she can''t repay it, or she can''t repay it clearly.


    I didn''t know the price of Lin Yi''s medical treatment before, so I can accept it calmly, but now I know that the threshold for others to save people is one million. Virtually, it is equivalent to that she owes the other one million. Plus the free help again and again, she doesn''t know how to repay it.


    At this time, if Lin Yi puts forward some excessive requirements, such as asking Tang Mengying to be his girlfriend, Tang Mengying will not refuse, and it is also conducive to Lin Yi taking care of each other. However, he does not want to deceive his feelings.

 Chapter 2023

    "Dr. Lin."


    When Lin Yi arrived at the company, the receptionist quickly got up and said hello.


    Although what Lin Yi said yesterday offended many people and made many people unhappy, after all, they are now the official doctors of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and it is said that the president also attaches great importance to them. In this way, the ordinary employees of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum naturally dare not offend, otherwise they can be dismissed with a word.


    Lin Yi responded casually, and then took Tang Mengying upstairs.


    Seeing that Lin Yi and Tang Mengying went to work together, many people began to feel alive. They felt that the relationship between the two must be different. They might even live together. Otherwise, how could they go to work together in the early morning?


    However, after all, this is Dr. Lin''s family business. They can gossip by themselves, but if they say it in the open, they will lose some weight. They immediately keep silent one by one, and even many people are considering whether they want to hire a beautiful assistant?


    They dare not think about what secretaries do and what secretaries do. Moreover, ordinary doctors can''t afford to play. More powerful doctors are afraid that they can''t get along if they make a big mistake. However, if they get a beautiful assistant, their work passion can also rise.


    Lin Yi naturally doesn''t know the psychological thoughts of these people. Besides, even if he knows, he probably won''t take it to heart. He is innocent with Tang Mengying and has no complex and dirty relationship. Naturally, he doesn''t care what others think. Tang Mengying''s sister is the same. She is not afraid of the shadow.


    Casually looked at the work report, and then Lin Yi sat on the chair and played games. Tang Mengying sat aside to eat. Unlike the excitement of other doctors, Lin Yi was always cold here, which made Tang Mengying a little uncomfortable.


    This is also because Lin Yi previously said that unless it is a special patient or a person willing to pay one million for treatment, it is not allowed to arrange patients here. In this way, it is really strange that Lin Yi can come here.


    Although most attending doctors know that Lin Yi''s medical skills are very good, and they are not the kind of ignorant and incompetent people they used to know, they still have a lively attitude towards Lin Yi''s strange request. In their opinion, Lin Yi''s request has been established, but when no patient comes, he will naturally accept the lesson, Then remove the threshold.


    Only Dr. Wang, who has been with Lin Yi for some time, is the only person in the whole hospital who knows Lin Yi''s unfathomable medical skills except the president. Dr. Wang knows that Lin Yi''s threshold is not set too much. A really top doctor can''t treat people casually.


    Instead of putting on airs, we must have our own rules. Otherwise, all patients will go to famous doctors for treatment, so ordinary doctors will not have to eat, and famous doctors will be tired to death.


    Dr. Wang can understand Lin Yi''s attitude, but other attending doctors can''t understand it, which also leads to this embarrassing situation. In the face of the secret sarcasm of his peers, Dr. Wang can only smile bitterly. What can he say? Can you tell these people that Lin Yi''s medical skills have already hanged all of them?


    It''s hard for yourself.


    Tang Mengying was eating silently. To be honest, this breakfast was really comfortable. Tang Mengying had never eaten such a rich breakfast. It was not only full, but also nutritious and delicious. She noticed that there was a roll invoice in the disposable plastic bag originally containing the lunch box. When she took it over and looked at the price, she was stunned.


    This breakfast was nearly 300 yuan. The price was very lucky, 298.


    Tang Mengying had heard about the breakfast in this store. It is said that a box costs dozens of yuan. However, it is only an ordinary set meal, which is naturally different from the best one bought by Lin Yi.


    But it''s right to think about it. What is Lin Yi?


    The top doctor who lives in more than one billion villas and drives millions of luxury cars is a well-known leader in the gambling industry in this area


    Cough, it''s too much to say that it''s a well-known leader. After all, no one knows the identity of this well-known leader except a few people. But there is no doubt that the news that Lin Yi defeated the Cui family''s gambling expert has spread all over the world, making many people in the gambling industry gossip.


    It was hot for a long time. Some people even began to predict whether the Nanyang cloud family was going to rob the Cui family''s jade business, so they didn''t know where to dig a very powerful gambling expert and directly beat the Cui family''s trump card.


    In short, money is not something that Lin Yi can''t give up. It''s just the numbers on the bank card. If he wants to make money, he can easily get hundreds of billions. It''s really nothing rare. Wouldn''t it be better if he didn''t worry that Tang Mengying would be frightened?


    It''s just a 300 yuan breakfast. For people at Lin Yi''s level, it''s no different from spending two yuan on a packet of spicy strips. Naturally, they don''t need to care. But for Tang Mengying, a 300 yuan breakfast is a very luxurious behavior.


    Tang Mengying thought silently for a moment. Her current salary is estimated to be enough to make all summer part-time parties envy, envy and hate. But in a word, it''s more than 300 yuan a day. She ate 300 breakfast. It''s really... Too extravagant.


    "Lin Yi, are you rich people living like this?"


    Tang Mengying suddenly turned around and asked.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was playing a game. He was stunned to hear that she had some inexplicable problems.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little extravagant to have 300 yuan for breakfast?"


    Tang Mengying took the invoice and said strangely.


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi understood this time, but he was speechless. "It''s really expensive for ordinary people, but it''s nothing for real rich people. If I want to make money, money is really just a string of numbers for me. I don''t need to take that meaningless number to heart, okay?"


    "I don''t understand."


    Tang Mengying was speechless. She used to hear people say that money is just a string of numbers in the bank card balance, but she always thought it was bragging, or the forced feeling of the top leaders who are high and inaccessible. However, when Lin Yi said it at the moment, she didn''t have the slightest sense of violation.


    At this time, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. Lin Yi looked at it. It was a strange number, frowned slightly, and then picked it up.

 Chapter 2024

    "Lin Yi, this is Xue Qian."


    There was a familiar voice on the phone.


    Xue Qian?


    Which chicken feather is Xue Qian? I''m still Xue Rengui.


    Lin Yigang wanted to make complaints about it, but it can be remembered that the director of the Chinese Medicine Museum is not Xue Qianma, but the voice is familiar. Even when he asks, "what does the Dean want to do for me?"


    "Professor Wang Weikang''s arrival time has been determined. It should be 11 a.m. after discussion with the leaders of several traditional Chinese medicine restaurants, we intend to let you pick up at the airport, and then arrange a meal to pick up the dust."


    Xue Qian said slowly.


    "Why me?"


    Lin Yi is a little reluctant. After all, it takes him a little time to play games. Now Lin Yi''s cultivation is at the Xingyao level. He is about to become the king. Naturally, he doesn''t want to be delayed by other things.


    Receiving Wang Weikang may be a rare opportunity for others, but Lin Yi is different. For Lin Yi, Wang Weikang is no different from ordinary doctors like Dr. Wang and Dr. Sun. Naturally, he is not much interested in receiving.


    "There''s no way. Your car is the highest grade in the whole traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Besides, other doctors in the hospital are busy receiving treatment. Among all the attending doctors, you are the most leisure. I should arrange this task for you, don''t you?"


    Xue Qian''s crafty voice sounded.


    "Hehe, the Dean thinks the conditions I set up are too excessive?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Xue Qian, an old fox, always gets up early without profit. Since he entrusted the task of cooperation to himself, he must know what he told Tang Mengying yesterday.


    "Just know it yourself."


    Xue Qian''s voice was somewhat helpless. "I just came back from the provincial capital recently. I heard the praise of old Wang and others. I know your medical skills are superb, but your medical skills are one thing. Yesterday''s words almost angered the public. Do you know?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    "You..."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s indifferent attitude, Xue Qian was speechless. If he were someone else''s words, maybe he could scold, but Lin Yi was different.


    From the doctors in the provincial capital, Xue Qian knows that Lin Yi is definitely a monster in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. He has amazing medical skills at a young age, and even old Wang is ashamed of himself. Such a person can be arranged to his Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. He doesn''t know how many benefits Wei Xuanxuan and yunshuang promised. It would be good if he didn''t worship it as his ancestors, How dare you scold?


    "Forget it, it''s up to you. Anyway, it''s up to you to receive Professor Wang Weikang. You''ll have to arrange something beautiful at that time. Also, find a big hotel and send me a message at that time. Several leaders of our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and some old traditional Chinese medicine practitioners will rush to have dinner together. You''ll have to arrange a better scene."


    Xue Qian asked.


    "All right."


    Lin Yi casually agreed, then directly hung up the phone and muttered, "this old guy, he doesn''t have much skill, but he has a lot of shit."


    Tang Mengying was eating. Hearing this, she choked. It was their boss and a well-known and reputable figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. If other doctors were to be respectful, but Lin Yi didn''t give face at all.


    "Lin Yi, what are you going to do at noon?"


    In this gap, Tang Mengying also finished breakfast, quickly cleaned up, and then began to ask.


    Lin Yi may not care about this, but she can''t. as Lin Yi''s assistant, she must find a way to do it well. Otherwise, isn''t it meaningless to be an assistant?


    "I''ll arrange it."


    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t continue to talk. Instead, he continued to play the game. After the game was over, he quit directly. Then he found a person in the address book, called, and said directly, "I''ll invite someone to dinner in the listening rain building at noon. You can help arrange a private room, not too high-grade, medium."


    After the other party agreed, Lin Yi directly hung up the phone. Looking up, he saw Tang Mengying in a daze and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that the private rooms in the rain listening building have to be booked three days in advance. You can solve it by calling?"


    Tang Mengying knew the reputation of Tingyu building and even had dinner there with Lin Yi. However, Tingyu building has a rule. If you book a private room, you must book it three days in advance, otherwise you can only try your luck.


    "It''s really three days in advance for ordinary people to book private rooms in Tingyu building, but I''m different, because I call the general manager of Tingyu building directly, so it''s very easy."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    General manager of Tingyu building.


    This is a big man for Tang Mengying. However, listening to the tone of Lin Yi''s phone call just now is like telling her subordinates, which makes Tang Mengying feel that Lin Yi is too powerful. In the eyes of others, successful people and high-ranking big people are nothing in front of him.


    After that, Lin Yi didn''t continue playing games. After all, he came to work in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum anyway. It would be unreasonable if he just hung this name and played games every day.


    Therefore, Lin Yi began to continue to teach Tang Mengying about traditional Chinese medicine.


    There is no doubt that Tang Mengying is a very smart girl. However, even so, traditional Chinese medicine is also a broad and profound knowledge. It is not difficult for Tang Mengying to get started under the guidance of Lin Yi. However, if you want to go further, it is not something you can do in a short time.


    At least, Lin Yi is not sure that Tang Mengying can become a formal doctor within two months. There is an upper limit on ordinary people''s memory ability and short-term brain capacity storage. Even if Tang Mengying is serious and smart, it is impossible to learn what ordinary people can learn in a short time.


    Unless... She''s not ordinary.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi had an idea and began to consider whether to get a cultivation skill to the other party. Now the Juling array in the big villa has been formed. If he wants to practice, he is sure to let Tang Mengying step into the first floor of every level in a short time, and his memory and thinking ability will be greatly improved at that time.


    "It seems that I have to talk to Tang Xian about this. After all, it''s the old guy''s daughter. If I don''t want her to practice, I won''t force it, but if I want, I will come up with a higher cultivation skill..."


    Lin Yi thinks of Tang Xian. Maybe he can take the opportunity to blackmail.


    Soon, as the morning passed, Tang Mengying reminded me that it was 10:30. It was time to pick up the plane at the airport.

 Chapter 2025

    Lin Yi originally wanted to go alone, but it seemed that Tang Mengying was bored in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, so he took her with him.


    airport.


    Lin Yi stops in his Bentley and opens the door to get off. Tang Mengying follows.


    To be honest, although Bentley is good, it''s boring after staying for a long time. It''s no different from an ordinary car.


    Although millions of luxury cars have attracted the attention of some people around, they are not strange here, because Lin Yi glanced and found that there are four or five luxury cars no lower than Bentley, but they are basically Ferrari and Lamborghini, but few people drive Bentley and don''t know why.


    However, these have nothing to do with Lin Yi, and he is too lazy to care. There are only a few millions of luxury cars. If he wants to buy them, he can buy them all at will. There is nothing strange at all.


    "My friend is very powerful. He can afford to drive Bentley so young. What does he do at home?"


    Lin Yi stood here waiting. He had planned to call Xue Qian to ask about the specific time, but suddenly someone came up to say hello. He only responded with a funny smile, "this car is not mine. I just came to pick up people."


    That''s true.


    This car is really not his Lin Yi''s. strictly speaking, the owner of this car should still write yunshuang''s name, and the license plate number was originally run by yunhang. Later, although yunhang gave the car to Lin Yi, it bought a new one because of some accidents, but it has always been hung under yunshuang''s name for convenience.


    Therefore, Lin Yi said that there was nothing wrong with the car because it was not his own.


    As for saying that he came to pick up people... Well, if it wasn''t for picking up people, why did he come to the airport when he was free?


    However, as soon as Lin Yi said this, he was misunderstood by several people around him.


    Suddenly, several brothers who had wanted to say hello immediately withdrew and looked at Lin Yi with some contempt and contempt. One of them whispered, "I thought it was the young master of a rich family. Unexpectedly, he was a broken driver. It was a waste of emotion."


    "Will the beauty next to him be the right corner?"


    "It''s impossible. Although this girl is beautiful, her clothes may not be worth 200. If she is the eldest lady of a rich family, how can she dress up like this? They are both supposed to pick up the plane. The one who comes out of the airport later is the real protagonist."


    Several friends around talked about it one after another. Even the man who just said hello to Lin Yi had a much lighter smile. Then he put on a rich man''s face, held his head high and asked, "little brother, who are you going to pick up the plane? Although Nanyang city is very big, there are not many people in the upper class. Maybe I still know him."


    "Sorry, the one I picked up is not from Nanyang city. It should be from the provincial capital. In addition, I don''t understand any of these big people. Uncle, don''t ask me."


    Lin Yi smiled. He naturally heard the comments of several people around him just now. However, Lin Yi was too lazy to talk to these people, so he said whatever they said. He was underestimated. Anyway, he didn''t want to be disturbed.


    "There should be about half an hour left. I can play another game."


    Lin Yi touched his chin, took a look at the mobile phone time, then opened the game interface and saw that a sister was just online, so he made an appointment directly. Soon the game was loaded and entered the game, and the familiar voice sounded


    "Lin Yi, how can I find that you like playing games more and more recently?"


    Tang Mengying looks at Lin Yi and suddenly asks coldly.


    "What''s the difference between life without games and salted fish?"


    Lin Yi said casually, "Jiang Xin recently formed a team. It is said that he wants to participate in what competition. I''m bored these days, so when she invited me, I directly agreed. I just took a look. She''s playing with her three teammates, so I went in to see what the level of her teammates is."


    "Well."


    Tang Mengying understood, but then she frowned and asked with some worry, "but I heard that those professional E-sports players have to spend a lot of time playing games every day before they can play. If so, what about your work?"


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Yi felt that her question was too retarded and did not accord with her previous wisdom, so she simply didn''t bother to answer it.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s attitude, Tang Mengying was stunned. Then she just reacted. For a moment, she felt that this problem was really superfluous.


    Lin Yi is different from other doctors. When Tang Mengying went downstairs several times in the past two days, she could see an endless stream of patients from other doctors. However, Lin Yi was the only one here. After one and a half days, there was no patient. It was very cold. Under such circumstances, it would not hinder Lin Yi from playing games.


    Anyway, he can play when he goes to work. He can play after work. He has plenty of time and freedom. Besides, although she doesn''t know much about games, she can see that Lin Yi''s game level should be more powerful than Jiang Xin. Naturally, there is no problem joining her game team to play games together.


    Soon, it''s more than eleven.


    When the flight from the provincial capital arrived, Lin Yi just finished playing the game, and then looked up. When he saw an old man followed by several middle-aged people coming, Lin Yi immediately raised his chin and said, "Wang Weikang is coming. Let''s go. Let''s go."


    "Oh, oh."


    Tang Mengying hurriedly followed.


    Lin Yi walked over and took a look at the old man. This is Wang Weikang. He met at Wei''s house in the provincial capital in the past. He had a good memory and naturally didn''t forget it. He immediately came forward and said with a smile, "Professor Wang, President Xue asked me to pick you up."


    "Dr. Lin, long time no see."


    Wang Weikang was flattered to see that Lin Yi came in person. He shook hands with him and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Dr. Lin came to pick me up in person. It''s a great honor."


    He knows Lin Yi''s medical skills. Although the other party looks very young, Wang Weikang doesn''t dare to put on airs in front of the other party, because according to the rules of the industry, he has to call the other party an elder.


    "Professor Wang, I''m busy all the way. Do you want to have a rest first? President Xue asked me to prepare a reception banquet. Professor Wang can have a rest first."


    Lin Yi smiles. While talking, they have come to the car. Naturally, Lin Yi can''t drive by himself. In addition to him, he is followed by three Audi. Although it''s not as high-grade as Lin Yi''s Bentley, it''s also hundreds of thousands of good cars. It''s the highest grade car in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. This time it''s used to pick up Professor Wang and others.

 Chapter 2026

    Wang Weikang was really tired after driving all the way, but after seeing Lin Yi, all his fatigue immediately dissipated.


    Soon, Lin Yi drove them to Tingyu building.


    The general manager of Tingyu building is also very good at handling affairs. He knew that Lin Yi, the great God, was going to entertain guests here, so he prepared everything. Although Lin Yi said he didn''t need a high-end private room, he still arranged one of the large private rooms of Tianzi brand for Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi took a look into the private room and nodded secretly. He had a good impression of the general manager who can handle affairs.


    This day''s large private room is not just about eating, but also the treatment of Presidential Hotel rooms. In addition, there are more than a dozen young and beautiful waiters waiting on one side. It really gives people a feeling like going home. Oh, no, there is absolutely no such feeling at home. I''m afraid only when the emperor can enjoy it.


    "You all go out first. There won''t be so many people here. Just leave a few at the door and wait. The rest go back."


    Lin Yi glanced at the dozen waiters, thought about it and said something.


    Wen Yan, the waiters looked at each other, then left eight people, and the rest left. These eight people were waiting outside the private room, ready to accept the call at any time.


    "Professor Wang, the service here is very good. Do you want to try?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    "You are too extravagant."


    Wang Weikang doesn''t know what to say. He still knows the name of Yulou. It''s said that this is the industry of the old top giants in Nanyang City, and it''s one of the most luxurious places in Nanyang city. He knows that Lin Yi and Xue Qian will arrange a good place for him, but he didn''t expect it to be here.


    Moreover, looking at the private room, it is also extremely luxurious. Wang Weikang can''t imagine how much this meal will cost. As a well-known top traditional Chinese medicine in China, Wang Weikang is not a poor man, but he still rarely comes to such a luxurious place to eat.


    "Professor Wang is willing to be the chief physician of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum this time. We should make such an arrangement."


    Lin Yi smiled and then asked, "Professor Wang, the service here is really good. Don''t you want to try? It''s all formal services, such as massage and medicine bath. Professor Wang seems a little tired. Don''t you try?"


    "Er..."


    Wang Weikang was speechless. He always felt that Lin Yi''s words had a sense of vision to take him to the chicken nest. However, it should not be. After all, Tingyu building is the industry of Nanyang Gu''s family. The Gu''s family was born in the military, and the Gu''s father was a lieutenant general of the military. The other party should not do these unclean services.


    After thinking about it, Wang Weikang said, "since you say so, try the medicine bath. The medicine bath should use traditional Chinese medicine. I have tried it occasionally in the provincial capital before, but I don''t know the effect here."


    "Medicine bath? Well, I''ll arrange it now. As for the effect..."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and then said with a smile, "Professor Wang came to Nanyang city this time. He should not go away in a short time. However, the environment and climate of Nanyang city and the provincial capital are different. I''m afraid Professor Wang won''t adapt in a short time. Well, I''ll open you a medicine bath house. How about Professor Wang?"


    "OK, then trouble Dr. Lin."


    Wang Weikang''s eyes lit up, but he knew the medical skill level of the man in front of him. Since he was willing to design the prescription of the medicine bath himself, the medicine bath must be different from what he had used before.


    Wang Weikang immediately said, "Dr. Lin, it''s not the first time we''ve met. Although it wasn''t very pleasant to meet last time, it also gave me a long experience. If you don''t dislike it, call me old Wang. People on the road call me that."


    "All right, Mr. Wang."


    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t refuse Wang Weikang''s kindness, but when he heard the last sentence, he was speechless. Who on the road?


    Those who know, know that you are talking about the field of traditional Chinese medicine, but those who don''t know, think you are a big man in a black area.


    "Mr. Wang and some of you will have a rest here. I''ll go down and prepare first."


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything more, but said a word, and then took Tang Mengying down to prepare. Naturally, he didn''t need to prepare the medicine bath, but he needed to write the prescription for the medicine used in the medicine bath.


    After going out, Tang Mengying asked somewhat incomprehensibly, "Lin Yi, your medical skills are not inferior to him. Why should you be so polite?"


    "Wang Weikang is polite to me because he has seen my acupuncture. However, traditional Chinese medicine is not only acupuncture, but also the dispensing of medicine. I wrote him a medicine bath prescription today to let him know my strength."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "although there is no need to distinguish the victory or defeat of traditional Chinese medicine, although I keep a low profile, I don''t want to be subordinate to a doctor. My practice is mainly to let Wang Weikang know that my medical level is far above him. In the future, in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he will know who is the boss."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying took a deep breath and looked at Lin Yi with something strange in her eyes.


    "I find you all very interesting. Each one is like an old fox. The reason why you do this is that Professor Wang Weikang doesn''t look so simple?"


    Tang Mengying quickly figured out the key.


    Lin Yi can''t compete with Wang Weikang for no reason. He must have a strong relationship with Wang Weikang.


    "When I was bored, I studied the books written by Wang Weikang and the contents of his lectures at Huaxia Medical University. I found that he was too rigid in form and tradition, which is very different from my medical ethics. Although we are colleagues in the future, I don''t want to be accused of my medical ethics, so I will take advantage of this opportunity Tell him a truth. "


    At this point, Lin Yi''s mouth is slightly crooked.


    "What''s the reason?"


    Tang Mengying asked subconsciously.


    "His medical skill is very strong, but mine... Is stronger."


    Lin Yi said word by word. He was not arrogant, but his words were full of confidence.


    "I believe you."


    Tang Mengying nodded, like a little fan.


    "Come on, let''s go and prepare. In a moment, Dean Xue and they are expected to come. Maybe there will be another harvest at that time."


    Lin Yi didn''t want to say anything more, smiled, and then took Tang Mengying to the place where the medicine bath was prepared. Although the reserve here was not as good as that of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the basic tonics and conditioning drugs suitable for the medicine bath were available. Although the general manager felt strange about Lin Yi''s request, he didn''t refuse it.

 Chapter 2027

    Lin Yi will be back soon.


    However, Tang Mengying looked at him with a strange look. She thought of hearing this guy say more than 200 kinds of traditional Chinese medicine in one breath just now. Although many of them are commonly used, they can''t be used indiscriminately. The more kinds, the more complex they are.


    "Lin Yi, the prescription you used as a medicine bath just now. Many of the medicinal materials are mutually exclusive. If you use the medicinal materials according to the medical records, this is completely wrong and may even lead to death. What''s the matter?"


    Tang Mengying suddenly thought of the records on the collection of medicinal materials she had read in the past two days. She found that several of the prescriptions prescribed by Lin Yi were mutually exclusive medicinal materials. According to the medication rules, these could not be used together. She wondered why Lin Yi wrote the prescriptions like this.


    Of course, Tang Mengying doesn''t doubt Lin Yi''s medical skills. Although the book of traditional Chinese medicine seems very authoritative, somehow, Tang Mengying believes in Lin Yi more than those things.


    "Do you remember the prescription I prescribed for your mother? Recall carefully whether the above medication is also very contradictory?"


    Lin Yi seemed to know that Tang Mengying would ask this question, and asked with a light smile.


    "Yes, I don''t understand why. The medical records can''t be wrong, but you have made a prescription with the methods prohibited by medical skills and cured the disease. Is there any principle?"


    Tang Mengying frowned, unable to think through the key to this problem.


    "The medical book didn''t lie to you, but you only saw one side."


    With a faint smile, Lin Yi immediately asked, "the five internal organs in the human body, together with traditional Chinese medicine, are divided into five elements: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Mengying, what do you say is the relationship between these five elements?"


    "Mutual generation and mutual restraint."


    Tang Mengying replied.


    "Yes, the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are mutually reinforcing, and fire is superior to wood, but wood can also promote fire. Water is superior to fire, but fire can also evaporate water. There is nothing unmatched between heaven and earth. Powerful creatures also face life and death. No matter how rich they are, they also face the threat of disease and accidents. In fact, it is the same truth."


    Lin Yi said slowly, "just like the mathematics you learn, ordinary mathematics is completely different from advanced mathematics, but in the final analysis, it is just to get the same answer in different ways. The difference is only which is more practical and valuable."


    "What the medical books tell you is right. Otherwise, there is no way to publish the book. It''s just that the medical skills you see are like ordinary mathematics, and the solution I use is advanced mathematics. This is not a concept, do you understand?"


    Lin Yi is always patient with Tang Mengying. If it were someone else, Lin Yi would not have so much patience to explain these basic problems.


    "I see. What you mean by this is that traditional Chinese medicine can be divided into two levels, and most traditional Chinese medicine are only the first level, but you who have understood the second level of traditional Chinese medicine are not at the same level as the former, are you?"


    Tang Mengying nodded and asked.


    "If you understand it like this, it''s no problem on the whole. In the final analysis, it also involves an innovative problem. The first level of traditional Chinese medicine, everything is just according to the medical skills recorded in books, but the second level, some come down in one continuous line and some are original. These people have their own ideas and success stories, and maybe even many of them The view is quite the opposite, but they can cure patients. You can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. "


    Lin Yi smiled gently and said slowly, "traditional Chinese medicine is like this. It seems simple, but it is actually complex. It seems complex, but it is also simple. In general, it can be said that it varies from person to person. It can''t say who is right and who is wrong. At most, it can only be said that... Each has its own reason, just like the contention of a hundred schools of Confucianism and Taoism in ancient times."


    Tang Mengying nodded and asked, "which one should I learn?"


    "You?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi didn''t speak. He just looked at her, then showed a meaningful smile, and then raised his feet to leave.


    Tang Mengying was stunned for a few seconds. She didn''t want to understand what happened to Lin Yi''s eyes. She subconsciously followed up. She just wanted to ask, but suddenly heard Lin Yi''s voice coming into her ears. She was flushed.


    "Do you know what the second level is? There are no less than 50 formal doctors in the whole Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but I''m afraid there are no more than first-hand doctors who come into contact with the second level of medical ethics. It''s only a few days after you''ve learned it, including President Xue Qian and several leaders. You haven''t even reached the first level. You just want to learn the second level. Don''t feel a little..."


    Lin Yi didn''t say the rest.


    But Tang Mengying already knew what he meant and felt a little embarrassed for a time.


    Lin Yi is right. Tang Mengying is just beginning to learn and can''t even get started. In the whole Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, many people who have studied traditional Chinese medicine for decades have stayed at the first level. Even if Tang Mengying is smart, she can''t step into the second level in a short time. She knows more about these things. In fact, in addition to adding some fantasies, It''s useless.


    "One more thing, traditional Chinese medicine is not only divided into two levels. The first level is the level of ordinary formal doctors, while the second level is the level of top doctors and medical professors. Professor Wang Weikang is one of them. Above this, there are the third level and the fourth level. Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. You still have a lot to learn."


    Lin Yi said earnestly.


    "Yes, I think a little more."


    Tang Mengying said with some embarrassment.


    Then, she was a little curious. She quickly caught up with Lin Yi and asked in a low voice, "Lin Yi, what level of your medical skills? The second level like Professor Wang Weikang? Or more powerful?"


    Facing this question, Lin Yi didn''t answer. He just smiled. Then he opened the door of the private room and went in. He looked at Wang Weikang and others who were still chatting. With a faint smile, he said, "old Wang, the medicine bath is ready. Please come with me."


    "Lin Yi, I heard you wrote the medicine bath formula yourself?"


    The old man suddenly asked.


    Lin Yi took a look, nodded and whispered, "I wrote it myself. If President Xue is interested, you can try it together. My prescription is mainly to make special improvements to the old man''s physique. If you two soak often, you may be able to revive your strength."


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the field was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 2028

    About an hour later, Xue Qian and Wang Weikang came out of the medicine bath.


    The two old men looked glowing and looked at Lin Yi differently. There was no doubt that Lin Yi''s medicine bath had made them have a new understanding of Lin Yi''s medical skills. Although it was a little embarrassing, it should be admitted that Lin Yi''s medical skills had already surpassed them.


    "I''m ashamed of being the chief."


    Wang Weikang couldn''t help sighing.


    In his capacity, as the chief physician of a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, naturally no one will say anything, and even contribute to the reputation of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It is natural for him to be the chief physician.


    But now, Wang Weikang doesn''t think so.


    If Lin Yi didn''t show up, Wang Weikang would have no doubt about the position of the chief physician. But now, it''s embarrassing that the chief physician has a better physician than him.


    "Mr. Wang, Dean, lunch is ready. Do you want to eat now?"


    Lin Yi came over and asked with a smile.


    "Well, now, it''s strange. I wasn''t hungry at first, but I don''t know why. After taking the medicine bath, I felt very hungry and wanted to eat."


    Xue Qian nodded and then said strangely.


    "Just added some traditional Chinese medicine conducive to digestion."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and said casually.


    "Awesome."


    Wang Weikang took a deep look at Lin Yi, then nodded and said such two words.


    In the layman''s opinion, it seems very simple to add some traditional Chinese medicine conducive to digestion to the medicine bath. Any formal doctor can do it. However, Wang Weikang can obviously feel that the medicine bath is different from what he has used in the past. The effect is very significant. If it can be soaked occasionally, it will be of great benefit to the body.


    Wang Weikang has seen Lin Yi''s acupuncture and moxibustion. He once thought that the other party was only powerful in acupuncture and moxibustion, but now he can see that the shadowless needle is only one of Lin Yi''s best things. In terms of medication, the other party has also made achievements, perhaps reaching his level or surpassing him.


    "Lin Yi, I don''t know who you learn from? Or, which faction do you inherit?"


    Wang Weikang''s heart moved and suddenly asked.


    After hearing this, President Xue Qian looked at it curiously. Obviously, he also wanted to know which old guy in the field of traditional Chinese medicine would be able to cultivate Lin Yi, a young genius. Are they not some people close to the realm of miracle doctors in the legend?


    However, I haven''t heard that they have young disciples. It seems that the youngest is now in their thirties. The remaining few have never graduated from school. Most importantly, they haven''t heard of many traditional Chinese medicine techniques used by Lin Yi. They don''t seem to belong to the inheritance of this generation.


    "In my eyes, traditional Chinese medicine, regardless of faction, whether it is orthodox or sideline, is enough as long as it can cure patients, just like rougamo and rice, one is noodles and the other is rice. Which is better? There is a saying that a black cat and a white cat can catch an old mouse is a good cat."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and didn''t answer this sharp question. Instead, he talked about him.


    It means nothing more than that he has no doubt about the medical ethics of Wang Lao and others, and does not want to cause any disputes. The so-called factional disputes are nothing in his eyes. After all, the most important thing of medical ethics is not the process, but the result.


    "Black cat, white cat, can catch mice is a good cat, well said."


    Wang Weikang took a deep look at Lin Yi and nodded slowly, but he was a little strange in his heart. The factional dispute of traditional Chinese medicine has existed for countless years, but not many people dare to say Lin Yi''s words. They are either new people who don''t know anything or experts who break through the concept of medical ethics, and Lin Yi is obviously not the former.


    Next, the three did not discuss other issues, but took other doctors and hospital leaders to dinner.


    Listening to the rain floor is naturally very luxurious. Many people will be amazed by the dishes. However, President Xue Qian and Professor Wang Weikang are people who have seen the world. Although they are a little surprised, they do not have any abnormal performance.


    Dr. Sun of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is also among them. As an old-fashioned figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, he is naturally qualified to participate in today''s reception banquet.


    At the moment, seeing Lin Yi treated equally by Xue Qian and Wang Weikang, Dr. Sun''s heart set off a storm, which can make these two guys with a good reputation in the field of traditional Chinese medicine behave like this, which shows that they attach great importance to Lin Yi, which is not the love of the younger generation, but regarded them as people of the same level.


    How is this possible?


    Dr. Sun feels a little unbelievable. It''s not that he despises Lin Yi''s medical skills and status. It''s mainly that as an old man in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, he knows Wang Weikang''s status too well. Impolitely, the other party in the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine in China is the kind of adult thing that can rank in the top ten. Even some rich and powerful people have to be polite to him.


    However, at the moment, Wang Weikang''s attitude towards Lin Yi let him know that although Lin Yi is only in his twenties, he has also reached this level.


    "No wonder... What he said in the medical school earlier..."


    Dr. Sun suddenly remembered that on the day when Lin Yi became a formal doctor, he asked his assistant Tang Mengying to set a condition. Although Dr. Sun was very fond of Lin Yi, he still felt that the other party''s behavior was too frivolous, but it was just difficult to speak because of his feelings.


    But now it seems that where are people frivolous?


    It''s obvious that these ordinary doctors don''t know how powerful others are. At present, there are three tables in this private room. One table is occupied by the people brought by Professor Wang Weikang, and one table is also occupied by the doctors in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but the third table is the key, because there are Xue Qian and Wang Weikang here.


    At this moment, everyone knows who can sit at this table is the object of everyone''s envy. At the moment, not only Lin Yi is sitting here, but also his new little assistant Tang Mengying is impressively among them. It is obviously stained with Lin Yi''s light. In this way, we can see the importance of the two leading figures to Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi, I heard that your office is next to me. That''s good. We''ll have more time to communicate in the future. When I was in the provincial capital, I discussed yin-yang medicine with another old guy for a long time. I think you should also make achievements in this. You might as well discuss it with each other."


    Wang Weikang suddenly said with a smile.


    Yin and Yang medicine.


    The people were surprised and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of horror. Is this guy a demon? In his twenties, he has understood the yin-yang medicine that only a few medical leaders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine can understand.

 Chapter 2029

    Yin Yang medicine?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi pulled his mouth slightly and promised with a smile, but there was no wave in his heart.


    If you are a person at the same level as Wang Weikang and meet a person at the same level as yourself, it must be very interesting to discuss medical ethics together. You can even improve your own with the help of each other''s medical ethics and make yourself more powerful.


    However, Lin Yi is not very interested in this, because in terms of his current medical skills, unless it is some extremely remote and lost medical skills, it is difficult for public medicine to arouse his interest.


    Since he became a monk, Lin Yi has really awakened to the inheritance of metaphysical medicine. Therefore, he knows how great this metaphysical medicine is. In front of this high-level medical practice, the so-called yin-yang medicine is not very clever. That''s why he told Tang Mengying that yin-yang medicine is only the second level of medical practice, There are also reasons at the third and fourth levels.


    As for Lin Yi''s current level of medical ethics, it''s impolite to say that in the yin-yang medical ethics, he has been fully improved. No matter discussing with Wang Weikang, Xue Qian, or other top leaders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, they can''t help him. This is also why Lin Yi can''t get interested.


    However, even so, Lin Yi is not so disappointed as to directly say that people are rubbish. He respects every doctor who takes medical ethics seriously.


    A meal is soon finished.


    However, when it comes to paying the bill, President Xue Qian is a little embarrassed. It is not that he has no money, but that he suddenly remembered that Tingyu Pavilion is one of the most luxurious places in Nanyang City, and this is a Tianzi private room. After this meal... I''m afraid the cost will be a terrible figure.


    Xue Qian doesn''t care to complain about why Lin Yi wants to find such a place as a reception banquet, because it can be seen from Wang Weikang''s attitude that the other party is very satisfied with these, especially the conditions of the medicine bath. It''s not important to spend some money to achieve such an effect.


    "Dean, let me come."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and glanced at Xue Qian, who was a little distressed. Instead of any contempt and disdain, he smiled with some respect, then took out his bank card and handed it to the hotel manager, "swipe the card."


    "Mr. Lin, the general manager told you that all your expenses today are free of charge."


    The hotel manager said with some trepidation.


    The general manager spoke in person. Naturally, she knew that the man in front of her was a big man who had to be treated respectfully by the rain tower. If she dared to let the other party pay the bill, the general manager would investigate it at that time. How could she afford to be a small hotel Manager?


    "This..."


    Seeing this scene, Xue Qian, who originally wanted to stop Lin Yi from paying the bill, was stunned. Seeing the fear on the face of the hotel manager, he felt thoughtful and couldn''t help thinking of the recommendation letter yunshuang wrote to him.


    Let listen to the rain floor so please, even to the point where you don''t dare to charge for hundreds of thousands of meals in a private room. I''m afraid even yunshuang doesn''t have so much face?


    Lin Yi, is it really just a back door?


    "Nonsense, let you swipe your card. It''s only hundreds of thousands. It''s just drizzle for me. Do you still care about this?"


    Lin Yi frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The hotel manager swallowed his saliva. He didn''t dare to offend the general manager, but he didn''t dare to offend the person in front of them. When he heard each other''s voice, he immediately ignored the general manager''s instructions, hurriedly took Lin Yi''s bank card to swipe it, and then returned it to Lin Yi with a long invoice, "your card."


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi nodded, took the bank card, then glanced at some stunned Xue Qian, some jokingly shook his head and said, "Dean, we can go."


    "Oh, good."


    Xue Qian just responded, and saw the smile on Lin Yi''s face. He suddenly turned a long face. He knew he was losing his temper. He immediately coughed and then turned around and left. At that time, Wang Weikang and others just went downstairs, so they didn''t see the scene just now. Otherwise, Dr. Sun and others were shocked.


    Just as Lin Yi and others were about to leave, more than a dozen people in suits came in from the door of Tingyu building, led by a silver haired old man and a mature young man. When he saw the young man, Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect to see this guy here.


    Cui Kai.


    The young man who appeared in front of Lin Yi and others was Cui Kai, the eldest young master of the Cui family.


    Speaking of it, Lin Yi''s relationship with this guy can be said to be relatively rigid. Although it''s not a great enemy of life and death, the always arrogant Cui family has lost twice in a row in his hands. Now it''s fun to meet again.


    "Lin Yi?"


    Cui Kai also noticed Lin Yi and others. When he saw Lin Yi, his pupils narrowed slightly, and then sneered, "Lin Yi, I didn''t expect to see you here. How''s it going? How''s it going recently?"


    "With the blessing of young master Cui, I had a good time. I ate enough and slept soundly. I occasionally tossed some antiques and wanted to go to the gambling quarry."


    Lin Yi wore a gentle smile, but there was a thorn in his words.


    "That''s good. I''ll rest assured."


    Cui Kai took a deep breath. Although he was stabbed by the other party''s gentle smile, he still maintained an elegant posture. Anyway, he is also the eldest young master of the Cui family in Nanyang. Even if there are some dandies, he is by no means comparable to that useless dandy scum. Otherwise, he will not be valued by the family and will be responsible for today''s banquet.


    At the moment, everyone around noticed the discord between Cui Kai and Lin Yi. The hotel manager on the other side secretly complained. One was the eldest young master of the Cui family, a top rich family in Nanyang, and the other was a mysterious youth that the general manager should treat respectfully. If this broke out, who should he be on the side of a hotel manager?


    It seems that no one can afford to offend.


    "Oh, by the way, let me introduce you. The old man next to me is Professor Qian Yonglin Qian, who is now famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in the mainland. Lin Yi, you also know a little about traditional Chinese medicine. You should have heard of his taboo?"


    Cui Kai seemed to suddenly think of something, pointed to the silver haired old man standing next to him, and said with a smile.


    Qian Yonglin?


    Is he Qian Yonglin?


    Lin Yi hasn''t responded yet. Many figures in the Chinese medicine circle behind Wang Weikang and Xue Qian immediately talked about it. They found that the old man looked familiar at the beginning, but because they hadn''t seen him for many years and didn''t expect to appear here as the other party, no one came out. Now they immediately react to Cui Kai''s introduction.


    It''s just, why is Professor Qian Yonglin here?

 Chapter 2030

    Qian Yonglin?


    Lin Yi''s eyes flickered slightly. Others didn''t know why Qian Yonglin appeared in Nanyang city and was still with Cui Kai, but he knew something clearly in his heart.


    Yunshuang told him earlier that the Cui family in Nanyang, together with the Bao family in the provincial capital and the Xie family, a middle-class tycoon, were ready to establish a huge traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, attract a large number of medical experts to come for treatment, and prepare to fight with Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Among them, Qian Yonglin was the chief physician with high weight.


    Now Qian Yonglin has come to Nanyang city. If he guessed correctly, I''m afraid everything is ready and waiting for the challenge arena.


    "Lao Wang, Lao Xue, long time no see."


    Qian Yonglin glanced at Wang Weikang and Xue Qian, nodded slightly and said hello to them. As for the others, he didn''t look at them, because in Qian Yonglin''s opinion, among all the people opposite, only Wang Weikang and Xue Qian deserve his attention, and others can ignore them.


    "Old money, it seems that the news is true."


    Wang Weikang glanced at Qian Yonglin. Although he was a little surprised that he would see him here, there was no accident. It''s right to think about it. Since yunshuang and Wei Xuanxuan strongly invited Wang Weikang as the chief physician, they must tell Wang Weikang who the opponent of this trip is.


    If it were not for Qian Yonglin, the top leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, the Wei family and the Yun family would not have spent a lot of money to invite Wang Weikang. After all, although this kind of character is also a gold lettered signboard for the Medical Museum, it is actually just a symbol like the memorial tablet of ancestors. It can''t make any money. It would be good to earn back the cost of the invitation.


    "I didn''t expect that we would come to Nanyang City on the same day, but it doesn''t matter. Soon, I will drive you out. Nanyang city is too small to accommodate two medical schools."


    Qian Yonglin said faintly.


    Get out?


    How to drive Wang Weikang, Xue Qian and others out?


    Naturally, they have to find a way to defeat Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. In this way, these traditional Chinese medicine practitioners can only leave Nanyang city. Qian Yonglin is full of confidence.


    Wang Weikang frowned and wanted to refute something, but he was not good at this kind of thing. As for Xue Qian, he snorted heavily and didn''t answer.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum jointly founded by the Cui family in Nanyang and the two rich families in the provincial capital will open in three days. If you rob your business at that time, don''t blame it."


    Cui Kai said faintly with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth.


    "Doctors, it''s a doctor''s bounden duty to treat patients and save people, but it''s not a business. If your hospital can cure a large number of patients, it''s a great good thing for both Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and Nanyang city. Therefore, there is no business between doctors, and I never like to do business with human lives," said master Cui It''s heavy. "


    Wang Lao of the same level smiled and said, "he is not the same as the layman." I am very strong. I want to kick the game. I am not the one who has the final say in Qian Yonglin.


    "OK."


    Xue Qian smiled and nodded, then walked out of the rain listening building with Wang Weikang and others.


    "Master Cui, at least you are an adult. Don''t talk too full. Otherwise, if you are accidentally beaten in the face, it will be quite embarrassing, don''t you think?"


    Lin Yi said slightly, "but it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s not the first time you''ve been beaten in the face. Since I came to Nanyang City... Tut tut Tut, I thought you were counselled. I didn''t expect you were holding back a big move, but you''d better pray that this big move won''t hit you."


    After that, Lin Yi raised his feet and left.


    Cui Kai''s face was already gloomy. When Lin Yi spoke, he realized that his words were a little childish, but he was a bit of a city government, so he didn''t expose it to the surface and took a deep breath immediately.


    "Cui Shao doesn''t have to take it seriously. He''s just a wild boy. At first glance, he hasn''t seen the world. He''s just blowing his tongue. When the challenge arena starts, he won''t be so natural and unrestrained. Moreover, what he said earlier... Oh, it''s just a hypocritical line. If you take it seriously, you''ll really lose Give it to him. "


    Qian Yonglin glanced at Cui Kai and said faintly.


    "What Qian always said is."


    Cui Kai nodded and looked at the back of Lin Yi and others with slightly cold eyes. "Since this guy is so arrogant, let''s talk with the facts. I''ll let him know that a little smart is nothing in front of the real power. Maybe this guy will never know what the power of capital is."


    Capital is one of the biggest means of the top giants.


    Although Cui Kai was defeated by Lin Yi twice in a row, he also knew that Lin Yi was very clever and cunning. He was not only a very powerful doctor, but also had other means not shown.


    For example, if it hadn''t been for the emperor jade incident, he would never have known that the other party was a professional racing driver.


    For another example, if the cloud family had not suffered a jade crisis, he would never know that Lin Yi was still a master gambler.


    But after all, Cui Kai doesn''t pay much attention to Lin Yi, because he knows that in the current society, the power of capital controls everything. People like Lin Yi are only one person, no matter how powerful they are, and can''t threaten their top giants.


    This is why Cui Kai missed twice in a row and even suffered the pressure of Lin Yi. Although Cui Kai was angry in his heart, he did not retaliate. He was the young master of the Cui family, a top-level rich family, rather than a street ruffian in the Jianghu.


    Suppressed by Lin Yi, he was only bitten by a mad dog. The dog bit a person. Is it difficult for people to bite back?


    If there is a chance, Cui Kai will not miss the chance to drop a stone on Lin Yi, but if there is no chance, he will never do anything to deal with a person.


    Cui Kai really contributed to this confrontation, but Lin Yi is not the only one to be targeted. The cloud family is an emerging top-level rich family, and it has enough business. If it has made some achievements in medicine, I''m afraid its influence and networking forces will surpass the Cui family, which is the real reason why Cui Kai is afraid.


    If not, how could Cui''s master allow him to venture into contact with the provincial capital?


    "Lin Yi, let you bang bang bang bang for the time being. When I beat Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I''ll see how you can stay in Nanyang city."


    Cui Kai sneered.

 Chapter 2031

    Professor Wang Weikang''s reception banquet soon ended.


    After that, they directly returned to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. As for the previous provocation, they had long been forgotten by them.


    In your opinion, what if the Cui family and the Bao family in the provincial capital jointly founded the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? Qian Yonglin is really powerful, but he is not invincible. No matter how powerful he is, he is just a gold lettered signboard. In addition to playing some advertising roles, he can play a limited role for the whole hospital.


    This is not to say that Qian Yonglin is useless, but because... Just like marching and fighting, no matter how powerful a person is, he is only a person after all.


    Moreover, Qian Yonglin, as a top medical expert and professor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, can''t treat patients like that kind of ordinary traditional Chinese medicine. If he wants to do it, I''m afraid the conditions will be similar to Lin Yi. Either he won''t do it for difficult and miscellaneous diseases, or he will pay a sky high price. This is inevitable.


    They are not worried about how much impact this will have on their medical school. After all, although Qian Yonglin is famous, Wang Weikang is not kidding. If there is a confrontation, it is uncertain who will win and who will lose.


    Really, the only thing they need to worry about is the Cui family in Nanyang. As a local old rich family in Nanyang, they have more contacts and other resources than the Yun family in Nanyang, but... When the sky falls, there are tall people. Their ordinary traditional Chinese medicine just go to work in peace of mind. Xue Qian and Wang Weikang worry about these things.


    "Wang Weikang is here. I see how that guy should deal with himself now. I''m afraid not all the conditions he set up earlier have become jokes?"


    At this time, someone in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum thought of Lin Yi.


    Previously, on the day when Lin Yi became an official doctor, he announced the conditions for his treatment. It is precisely because of this that many people are unhappy about this. They think that even if Lin Yi''s medical skills are good, he should be modest. Isn''t his statement and conditions equivalent to stepping on everyone''s head?


    However, Lin Yi hasn''t had any patients in the past two days. On the contrary, their patients are in an endless stream. This also makes many people start to watch good plays. They want to know how Lin Yi plans to do it. Will he completely admit counseling after a few days?


    Lin Yi doesn''t know about their ideas. At the moment, after bringing Wang Weikang and others back, he directly went back to the office to play games. As for Tang Mengying, he sat next to reading, occasionally encountered questions he didn''t understand, drew a mark, and then waited for Lin Yi to answer them.


    I have to say, the little girl has really worked very hard.


    However, it''s hard to say whether this effort is three minutes hot or not. Moreover, generally, if you want to get started quickly in traditional Chinese medicine, you basically have conditions at home, and then you start to contact early. Similar to Tang Mengying, who is about to go to college, you start later than others.


    Although Lin Yi is happy to teach Tang Mengying about traditional Chinese medicine, he also deeply understands that interest is the best teacher. If Tang Mengying is interested in this, the entry speed is undoubtedly the fastest, but if he is not interested... Even if he tries his best to teach, the final result is still unsatisfactory.


    "In this world, if you want to rely on your own efforts to stand out, you can only be successful if the vast majority of people who are ahead of the industry in the same profession stand in the highest column."


    While playing the game, Lin Yi suddenly said something inexplicably.


    Tang Mengying was stunned, blinked, and then asked, "do you want to write this sentence down in your notebook?"


    Then she looked at a thick notebook on the table, which she bought to record the knowledge taught by Lin Yi.


    "No, just understand."


    Lin Yi sighed, "Interest is the best teacher. Although TCM does not rise by interest, I still hope you can learn more easily. I will try my best to teach you this time. If you are still interested at the beginning of school, I will continue to teach you. Maybe you can sign up for a Chinese Medical University, but if you are not interested, I won''t block you more. I just hope you will abide by everything From the original heart, that''s good. "


    "Oh."


    Tang Mengying nodded thoughtfully.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    And at this time, suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    Lin Yi is still playing games and doesn''t bother to watch. It''s not rude. There''s an assistant next to him. If he does everything, Tang Mengying''s assistant may be even more boring. Therefore, Lin Yi decided to leave some unimportant things to this girl as far as possible.


    "Is it the patient?"


    Tang Mengying''s spirit was shocked. Looking at the outpatients of other doctors, there was an endless stream, but no one paid attention to her. Although she felt that this environment was very suitable for learning, she also felt that such a long-term development would inevitably have a bad impact, especially for Lin Yi.


    "It''s not a patient, it''s old man Wang next door."


    Lin Yi didn''t look up and said something carelessly.


    "Oh, oh."


    Tang Mengying nodded. When she came to the door, she just remembered who Lin Yi said old man Wang was. Isn''t that Professor Wang Weikang who just entered the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum this noon?


    She didn''t dare to hesitate, opened the door quickly, and then shouted old Wang with some respect.


    "Are you playing a game?"


    Wang Weikang looked at Lin Yi. He could hear the voice from Lin Yi''s mobile phone, and then frowned slightly. It seemed that he didn''t expect the other party to have such an interest. But it''s right to think about it. He always regarded Lin Yi as a figure of his peers, but ignored the other party''s age. He was only in his twenties. At this time, he was impressively fond of these things.


    "Hehe, I generally have no patients here. I''m also idle. It''s better to play games."


    Lin Yi smiled and saw that the game had been locked. Even if he typed and said to his teammates, he directly clicked back to the city and threw it aside.


    "Is Mr. Wang coming to discuss medical ethics with me, or is there a problem about the development of traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    Lin Yi sat upright, then smiled and asked.


    "You''re smart. You know I''m here for nothing else."


    Wang Weikang shook his head and smiled. He immediately pondered a little and asked, "the three giants jointly founded the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to fight with our Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. What do you think of this?"


    "It''s just a bunch of clowns. What else can you think? Of course, sit and watch."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "there are only two kinds of competition in traditional Chinese medicine since ancient times. The dispute over medical ethics and the dispute over interests. The former is an eternal topic, and the latter... Ha ha."

 Chapter 2032

    "What can you do to deal with this situation?"


    Wang Weikang asked such a question with some sensitivity.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi didn''t answer directly. Instead, he took a deep look at Wang Weikang and said, "I don''t think you should ask me this question. I''m just an ordinary traditional Chinese medicine. I''m not interested in these things. The establishment of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is the combination of Wei family in the provincial capital and Yun family in Nanyang. It doesn''t matter to me. If Wang is interested, you can ask President Xue."


    Lin Yi is too lazy to care about these things. He came here to be a doctor because of yunshuang''s face, but it doesn''t mean that he should be responsible for these things that have nothing to do with him. Wang Weikang''s problem makes Lin Yi feel a little disgusted and bored.


    "According to the level of medical skills, the position of the chief physician should be yours. Although you are only a general physician, as a member of the TCM Museum, I think you also need to respond to these things."


    Wang Weikang ignored Lin Yi''s lazy reaction, but said slowly, "Qian Yonglin is a very powerful figure in traditional Chinese medicine. He was invited by Cui family and other forces to establish a new traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Although Lao Xue didn''t take it to heart on the surface, he still had a lot of pressure in his heart."


    "So?"


    Lin Yi glanced at him and felt a little funny.


    "Therefore, I hope you can fight Qian Yonglin and others with us and protect the interests and dignity of the medical school. Nanyang is not a big city. There is no need to have two medical schools. Since I promised Miss Wei, I should stick to it here."


    Wang Weikang''s tone seemed sincere.


    "Old Wang, what kind of agreement do you have with Miss Wei? It''s your own business. Don''t involve me. As I said, I''m just a general doctor. I''m only responsible for what I should be responsible for. You... I''m too lazy to worry."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "Perhaps for you, the fight between the two medical centers is a very serious topic and controversy, but in my eyes, it is no different from the fight between children. If the provincial capital Wei family and Bao family completely tear their faces and declare war, I am interested in joining in the fun. Nanyang Yun family and Cui family have a formal showdown. I am also a little interested. This is just a traditional Chinese Medicine Center... Ha ha."


    In the final analysis, although Lin Yi came here to work, he stood in a high position, so he didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s not that Lin Yi despised people, but because he saw the medical skills of the whole world, rather than the struggle between hospitals in a city on the mainland.


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, it''s better to treat two patients when he has this time to participate in the battle between medical schools. Or, if he wants to participate in the battle, it shouldn''t be the battle between medical schools, but the battle between oriental traditional Chinese medicine and Western Medicine


    This is not a level thing.


    "Lin Yi, you are too arrogant."


    Wang Weikang''s face sank. He can understand that Lin Yi doesn''t want to participate in this struggle. Maybe he doesn''t want to offend people or something, but he can''t get used to Lin Yi''s arrogant words and the fighting between children?


    Doesn''t this treat him and Xue Qian as children?


    Even today''s president of the Chinese Medicine Association dare not say such a thing?


    "Mr. Wang, if you come to me to discuss medical skills, I''m very welcome, but if you let me participate in the struggle of the medical school, forget it. Of course, I can promise you that if I really come to a bad day, I will fight, but I will never help you deal with other medical schools. If people don''t commit me, I won''t commit. This is my bottom line."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "That''s about the same."


    Wang Weikang''s face eased a lot. Lin Yi didn''t do it, but he wouldn''t help them deal with other medical centers. But if Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Center encountered difficulties, the other party would do it. In this way, although the answer still couldn''t satisfy him, he didn''t feel bad at the beginning.


    "By the way, I heard before that your office has set up two conditions for diagnosis and treatment, either terminally ill or millions of yuan. What''s going on?"


    Wang Weikang suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Nothing, just what you think."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "If it''s just ordinary patients, so many formal doctors in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can easily solve it without me. I know that I can get a part of the share of the diagnosis money for treating patients. However, Mr. Wang thinks I''ll be interested in these small money? If it''s just ordinary small problems, I can treat 10000, and my income is not as good as treating a rich man."


    "This..."


    After hearing this, Wang Weikang was stunned, then shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    He forgot that Lin Yi was different from a general doctor. He only shot at Yun''s house and twice at Wei''s house. If he wanted money, he could easily get no less than nine figures. However, Lin Yi was not moved by it. It can be seen that this guy was not short of money and was not even interested in these things.


    As for sitting in clinic, Lin Yi is a lazy person. Basically, he can sit and never stand. He can lie down and never sit. He is not short of money. Why should he sit in clinic?


    Moreover, Lin Yi also said that he did not do it, but would not do it easily. As long as he could meet either of the two conditions, he would do it for treatment, but if he could not, he would not do it, because it was really not worth it.


    "Although your two conditions stimulate other colleagues, they are still somewhat desirable. After I go back, I will tell the following, either terminally ill or millions of dollars. In short, some patients who are not important can be directly handed over to other doctors, so I don''t need to rob business with others."


    Wang Weikang thought about it and thought that Lin Yi''s two shooting conditions were quite appropriate. He immediately smiled and nodded, and then said excitedly, "Lin Yi, if I guessed correctly, you should have understood the yin-yang medicine. I don''t know how far you have understood it? If you can, we may be able to communicate with each other."


    "Well, this..."


    Lin Yi pondered a little, thought for a moment, and said tactfully in a less hurtful tone, "well, if old Wang has any questions, I will try my best to answer them. As for mutual communication, it should not be used. In terms of Yin-Yang medicine, I probably have no problems and need to be taught."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Weikang wants to hit people.

 Chapter 2033

    However, after one afternoon''s discussion, Wang Weikang no longer thought so.


    "Hey, young people are really powerful now. They have surpassed us old guys at a young age. Now your medical level is far above me. This is indisputable. Let alone Qian Yonglin and others, even the president of the association of traditional Chinese medicine in mainland China may not be as powerful as you."


    Wang Weikang could not help sighing.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Wang."


    Lin Yi smiled and did not breed any pride. For ordinary people, Wang Weikang''s praise is very proud and proud. However, Lin Yi is different. His performance has always been not surprised by honor or disgrace, and there is no different emotion.


    It''s time to get off work.


    Wang Weikang left soon. Lin Yi was relieved and said, "the old guy finally left and discussed all afternoon. It really made me feel a bit like an impulse to sleep."


    Tang Mengying couldn''t help laughing, but her heart was also shocked.


    Because Lin Yi''s performance is too amazing, Tang Mengying knew from the previous conversation that Lin Yi should have a high status in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, but now it seems that she still underestimated Lin Yi.


    Who is Professor Wang Weikang? She has searched and checked with her mobile phone. She knows that the other party is very powerful, and there are medical books published by the other party on the bookshelf behind Lin Yi. Of course, this is not bought by Lin Yi, but provided by every doctor for daily thinking and learning.


    In the discussion this afternoon, Lin Yi dominated the whole process. Basically, Wang Weikang asked questions and doubts, and then Lin Yi answered them. Tang Mengying recalled some startling discoveries. From the beginning to the end, Lin Yi did not ask any questions about medical ethics in the past few hours.


    What Lin Yi said earlier is right. He really has no problems to consult Wang Weikang. This is not arrogance, but a fact.


    "After work, I''ll take you back first, and then deal with Ji Xiaoran."


    Lin Yi stretched out and said carelessly.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying''s face changed slightly and worried, "Lin Yi, I know you fight badly, but if you''re alone... Otherwise we''ll call the police."


    "Mengying, you are also born at the grass-roots level of this society. You should also be very clear that the police are indeed used to maintain peace, fairness and justice. Yes, but the world has never been fair. The so-called justice is just a lie of the superior."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. "The only thing we can do in the face of the situation of Yibang is to fight violence with violence. Therefore, it''s no use calling the police. We can only do it ourselves."


    "But I''m worried about you."


    Tang Mengying hesitated and said, "I''m really sorry. If I didn''t let you do it, I wouldn''t let you face it."


    "You did the right thing. Ji Xiaoran is your classmate. If you don''t do it, I have to question your mind. Well, let me solve this matter."


    Lin Yi patted Tang Mengying on the shoulder. He just wanted to say that I would send you back. Suddenly, he thought of something. After a little hesitation, he said, "if you don''t trust me, I''ll take you with me. Then you''ll know."


    "Will it drag you down?"


    Tang Mengying frowned and immediately shook her head, "I''d better not go with you. Otherwise, in case of a fight, you''ll have to take care of me."


    Tang Mengying is not afraid. She just doesn''t want to make Lin Yi work harder for her own sake. If Lin Yi has an accident because of her own involvement, she really can''t be blamed.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a righteous gang. It''s nothing at all. I want to show you something."


    Lin Yi smiled and decided.


    Yes, he decided to let Tang Mengying see the real power, that is, the legendary practitioner.


    Teaching Tang Mengying medical skills and helping her win over her contacts can not make her really strong. Only having strong power is the key to everything. What Lin Yi has to do now is to show Tang Mengying her real power. At that time, it is up to her to decide whether she is willing to embark on the road of practice.


    "All right."


    Tang Mengying saw that she couldn''t refuse, so she had to nod her head and promise. But suddenly she thought of something and said, "Huanhuan fights very badly. Twenty or thirty people are not her opponents. Otherwise, call Huanhuan together. It''s safer."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi smiled and shook his head, feeling helpless.


    Li Huanhuan is really powerful. Are twenty or thirty people not opponents?


    Where can I use twenty or thirty people? If all the strength really breaks out, even an army can''t help her. Where can a group of ordinary people deal with the seventh level practitioners?


    "No, let''s go."


    As Lin Yi said this, he took the car key and went out. Seeing this, Tang Mengying had to hurry up.


    Star bar.


    According to what elder brother long said that day, this star bar is the headquarters of the Yibang and the place they made an appointment with. On the surface, it is a relatively vulgar bar, full of lights and wine, and there is still a big gap with the high-end bars that Lin Yi has contacted. However, this place also has one advantage, that is, romantic encounters can be seen everywhere.


    "Mengying, no matter what you see later, don''t be surprised, you know?"


    When he got to the door, he stopped the car. Lin Yi thought about it and said something to Tang Mengying.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Mengying was confused and didn''t understand what Lin Yi meant.


    But Lin Yi did not explain, but opened the door and took her to the star bar.


    "Beauty, have a drink?"


    When Lin Yi and Tang Mengying walked in, many people noticed Tang Mengying.


    Although she doesn''t make up much, it can be seen that she is a beautiful girl. No matter her appearance or figure, she is far from those flirtatious bitches. More importantly, Tang Mengying''s temperament is very pure. Unlike the heavily made-up women everywhere here, she gives people a good feeling.


    At the moment, a little gangster with yellow hair came over and looked at Tang Mengying aggressively with a wine glass in his hand. Tang Mengying was very uncomfortable in this posture, so he leaned against Lin Yi.


    "Beauty, you don''t give face. Do you know who my brother is?"


    The little yellow haired gangster was happy when he saw this. This girl was definitely the first time to come to this place. She might have been the kind of good girl in the family before. It was the first time that such a woman could not get well. Moreover, most importantly, he was very sure that he could get this kind of woman who had not been to the bar, just drink more wine, Or just put something in the wine.

 Chapter 2034

    Thinking of this, the little yellow haired gangster immediately grabbed Tang Mengying''s shoulder and wanted to force him into his arms. However, just when he was about to meet Tang Mengying, his wrist was tightly grasped.


    Tang Mengying was startled. She turned her head and found that Lin Yi did not know when she was in front of her. She was a little relieved. She had heard from her classmates before that girls are easy to suffer losses in such a place. It is not peaceful. Now it seems that it is true.


    "Lin Yi..."


    Tang Mengying wanted to say something, but Lin Yi waved her hand to stop her.


    "Grass, boy, you don''t give face. Is this your horse? It''s beautiful. How about playing with me? Do you know who I am, I......"


    The Yellow haired gangster was not afraid of Lin Yi, but spoke loudly with full provocation, which attracted the attention of many people.


    "Who are you? Do I need to care?"


    Lin Yi sneered, grabbed the little gangster''s hand and threw it as a wind wheel. He directly smashed a nearby table, and then kicked it away with a violent kick, causing a lot of noise.


    Tang Mengying was also startled. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi started when she didn''t agree. She subconsciously looked at the little yellow haired gangster. At the moment, the latter was covered with blood and unconscious, and the arm had been seriously distorted. From a medical point of view, she was disabled and could not recover in her life.


    "So cruel."


    Tang Mengying took a breath. Admittedly, the behavior of the little yellow haired gangster made her very unhappy, but what Tang Mengying didn''t expect was that Lin Yi''s way of shooting was so cruel that he directly abandoned the other party as soon as he came up.


    "As I said, I''ll show you something different today."


    Lin Yi seemed to know what Tang Mengying was thinking. He turned his head and smiled. Then he looked up at the people around him, kicked down the wine rack next to him, and then said faintly, "this is the territory of the Yigang? Call your boss and I''ll talk to him."


    Hearing that Lin Yi mentioned the Yigang, the people suddenly burst into an uproar and looked at Lin Yi differently.


    At the beginning, they thought that Lin Yi was angry at the crown and became a beauty. Who let the little yellow haired gangster flirt with the beauty, but now it seems that this is not the case. The other party clearly knows that this is the territory of the Yigang and dares to make such reckless trouble. Most of them come to kick the court.


    "Boy, I know this is the territory of the righteous gang. I dare to make trouble like this. Don''t you want to mix it up?"


    Someone stood up and shouted at Lin Yi, "do you know what the righteous Gang stands for? In this place, the righteous Gang is the king of heaven. Even if you have a big background and offend the righteous Gang, you will die."


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi smiled coldly, suddenly grabbed the high chair next to him, and then suddenly threw it at the man who stood up. He directly flew out and screamed on the ground. It''s hard to say whether he could recover from his broken arm.


    Lin Yi''s skill once again frightened many people, making those who wanted to stand up and scold Lin Yi shut up. It''s the so-called hero who doesn''t suffer in the moment. This guy makes it clear that he is smashing the field. Those little gangsters who stand up are unlucky. It''s better to admit advice quickly, and then inform the big people of the righteous gang. When those people come, There are ways to deal with this guy.


    "Sir, are you really looking for Yibang?"


    A young man in a suit came out of the counter, looked at the two little gangsters who were beaten into disability in front of him, didn''t move much, just sighed and said, "The righteous Gang is not a small gangster force. It is very powerful in this area. Even the police dare not take care of it. In particular, several leaders of the righteous Gang have guns in their hands. You break in alone. If you work with the righteous Gang, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of here. Listen to my advice and leave now. I''ll help you clean up the mess here."


    "Oh, can''t you see that there is a good man here?"


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked. He took a funny look at the young man. If he guessed correctly, he should be a bartender, but he should not be an ordinary bartender. He must have other identities. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say such words.


    But does Lin Yi need to be grateful?


    Obviously, it''s not necessary. If he just came to beat two people and left, he wouldn''t have to use such a gesture.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. I think you have a position here. I''ll give you ten minutes to call the righteous gang. If you don''t come in ten minutes, I''ll smash this broken bar. Don''t doubt whether I''m threatening you."


    Lin Yi sneered, glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    "Since you insist, all right."


    The bartender nodded, then turned his head and asked his deputy to call the leaders of Yibang. Then he looked up at Lin Yi and asked calmly, "would you like something to drink, sir?"


    "Give me a glass of your hottest wine. Remember to make it stronger."


    Lin Yi said carelessly.


    "OK."


    The bartender nodded and began to work.


    Tang Mengying looked a little strange. She pulled Lin Yi and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with this bartender? You see, everyone else was startled. He was so calm."


    "This guy is unusual. I think he has evil spirit. He should have killed people not long ago, and his face has been repaired through makeup. He should be a cruel character to avoid. This kind of person has seen the world, let alone beat two disabled people. Even if I kill these two gangsters now, he won''t be afraid of it."


    Lin Yi responded with a low smile.


    He always looks at people very accurately. If he says this guy is a cruel character, he must be a cruel character. Although he doesn''t know why the other party squats in such a small bar to be a bartender, it has nothing to do with Lin Yi. Now he just wants to help Fu Yi.


    Soon, the bartender mixed a glass of wine and asked, "do you need ice?"


    "No."


    Lin Yi shook his head. Then he took the wine glass from the table, sniffed it slightly and drank it. He immediately seemed a little surprised. "I didn''t expect such a broken bar to have such delicious wine. Although it''s a lot worse than my requirements, it''s rare to see it."


    "What wine did you ask for?"


    Asked the bartender.


    "It''s the strongest wine in the world, with one ingredient and fresh human blood."


    Lin Yi smiled in a low voice, which made the bartender''s body stiff.

 Chapter 2035

    "Sir, I''m joking. There''s no such wine in the world."


    The bartender quickly reacted and said calmly.


    "It''s hard to say. In fact, you can try it. It might be very delicious."


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked. He immediately took another sip of wine and said in a low voice, "and didn''t you contact it not long ago? If I guessed correctly, it should be within three or five days?"


    The bartender''s pupil narrowed slightly and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of horror and vigilance.


    Now he understands what Lin Yi just said. It''s not nonsense. It means... He killed someone recently.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The bartender asked in a low voice.


    "You don''t have to care about who I am. Don''t worry. I''m too lazy to say it. I can see that you shouldn''t be ordinary people, but anyway, as long as you don''t get involved in my affairs, I''m too lazy to care about you."


    Lin Yi shook his head. Just now he was on a whim, so he just played a prank with the bartender in front of him. Seeing that the other party was really frightened, his interest was gone. He asked lazily, "it''s been seven minutes now, and there are three minutes left. If the righteous Gang hasn''t come, you don''t need this bar."


    The bartender was silent.


    Soon, when three minutes were about to pass, a burst of hurried footsteps sounded, and then dozens of figures crowded in.


    "Boss, that''s the boy."


    Seeing these dozens of people come in, a little gangster who didn''t dare to jump out before quickly stood up and pointed to Lin Yi and shouted, "just now he didn''t pay attention to our righteous gang and dared to hurt our people. He also said that if the key didn''t come for ten minutes, he would smash our broken bar."


    Lin Yi glanced at the little gangster.


    The little gangster was startled, quickly took back his fingers, and then subconsciously stepped back for two steps. The appearance of being bullied made the people around him burst into laughter, which also made the little gangster blush. He originally wanted to stand up and win a favor in front of the Yigang boss. He might have a chance to be the other party''s dog leg in the future.


    But unexpectedly, he was scared by Lin Yi''s eyes and almost peed his pants.


    "Boy, who the hell are you? You don''t even pay attention to our righteous gang. It seems that you are arrogant."


    A middle-aged man next to the leader of Yibang stood up and looked at Lin Yi with some killing intention. "If you dare to come to our Yibang alone, no matter who you are, you will die today."


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi immediately sneered and immediately didn''t bother to talk to each other. He looked at the boss of dozens of people pouring in. He was a bald middle-aged man with a gold necklace around his neck, a big gold ring in his hand and sunglasses. He looked like a big brother.


    "You''re the leader of the Yigang? It doesn''t look very good. Is there a brother named long in your little brother? The boy offended me, so I''ll deal with him. Now I''ll give you a chance to reform, hand over this brother long, and then let him kneel down and apologize to me. It''s OK. Otherwise, I''ll hang and beat the whole Yigang."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the people immediately burst into an uproar.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yi dared to be so arrogant after seeing the leader of Yigang. Is this guy looking for death?


    Looking at the whole Nanyang City, the Yigang may not be a big force, or even a gangster organization that can''t be on the table.


    However, due to the large number of such gangsters and their cunning, it is very difficult for even the police to take care of them. Generally speaking, no one will offend them like this. Lin Yi''s move is simply ignorant of life and death.


    "Brother long? Are you talking about Bruce Lee? I really don''t know that he offended you. It''s normal for our righteous Gang to go out and offend people, but if you dare to jump out, there''s basically no good end. Today you dare to break into our righteous Gang headquarters. If you leave so unharmed, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to explain to my brothers."


    As like as two peas, the old bald boss smiled and did not put Lin Yi in his eyes. He took out an exquisite cigarette case from his arms, and popped a cigarette out of it, and put it in his mouth. The younger brother next to him hurriedly lit up for him.


    "Put it on me, break your limbs and throw it out."


    The bald boss took a smoke and said faintly.


    It''s forced to pretend... Lin Yi doesn''t think it''s very good.


    But the people around them began to worship and felt that if they could be as powerful as the bald boss one day, it would be the peak of life.


    The baldheaded boss''s voice fell, and dozens of people rushed directly towards Lin Yi. This momentum is very strong. Even if an ordinary soldier king came, he must admit it when he saw this scene.


    Lin Yi glanced casually and didn''t take it to heart. He just asked Tang Mengying to step back. Then he flashed his body and kicked the gangster who had rushed over directly out, knocking down seven or eight people.


    The other gangsters were startled, but they rushed over.


    "Today, let you know what it means to have people outside the world."


    Lin Yi smiled coldly, flashed his body, and attacked directly with violence. He beat all the people who dared to rush up and lay down. In less than a minute, dozens of gangsters were lying on the ground, regardless of whether they were holding weapons or anything. At the moment, they were lying on the ground screaming.


    "Well, how is this possible?"


    The bald boss was completely stunned. The battle was over before he finished smoking the cigarettes in his mouth.


    Looking at dozens of gangsters lying on the ground, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of horror. He has been in the Jianghu for so many years. To tell the truth, the bald boss has never encountered such a fight.


    "Bald, can we talk now?"


    Lin Yi asked carelessly. His voice was as calm as ever, but it was this calm voice that made the bald boss feel his heart trembling. When he saw Lin Yi coming, he suddenly gritted his teeth, took out a pistol from his arms, pointed at Lin Yi, sneered and said, "what can you do even if you fight badly? I don''t believe you can pass the gun quickly."


    Seeing that the bald boss actually had a pistol, the people around him subconsciously retreated a few steps and were afraid. Especially the people closest to Lin Yi changed their faces. Regardless of their money and status, a bullet is enough to put them down at the moment.

 Chapter 2036

    "Are you sure you want to shoot?"


    In the face of the pistol suddenly pulled out by the bald boss, Lin Yi didn''t seem surprised. On the contrary, he was very calm. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked and seemed to be a little ironic.


    "Do you think I dare not shoot?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s irony, the bald boss''s face is a little gloomy. He thought the pistol could scare Lin Yi, but now it seems that Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to it, which is very embarrassing.


    "I don''t think you dare not shoot. I just want to remind you that if you shoot, you can. No one here can stop you. However, if you can''t shoot me, you will die. Human life is only once, so I hope you can think carefully."


    Lin Yi said carelessly.


    "Arrogance."


    The bald boss sneered at this.


    Can''t shoot?


    Who does he think he is? The legendary Superman?


    The bald boss is very confident and thinks that the power of bullets is invincible. No one in the world can block this kind of thing. No matter how powerful Lin Yi is and how strong he is, a bullet is enough to kill him. Especially at such a close distance, he has no possibility of losing.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to hand over the guy named brother long, and then let him kneel down and apologize to me. I can treat it as if nothing has happened, but if you don''t agree, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with it today."


    Facing the threat of the bald boss, Lin Yi not only did not have the slightest fear, but also showed a joking smile, as if he had decided to eat each other.


    "Damn it, it''s such a time. How dare you threaten me?"


    The bald boss couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at Lin Yi with anger and madness. He thought he could frighten Lin Yi to kneel down, but he didn''t expect that the other party didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. Instead, he looked at himself jokingly. What does he mean? Do you think you dare not shoot or what?


    "Lin Yi..."


    Tang Mengying felt very uneasy when she saw this. She didn''t dare to breathe hard for fear of disturbing Lin Yi and the bald boss, and then causing a blood case. At the moment, she regretted that she knew that Lin Yi should not be involved in this matter. If Lin Yi had any surprise, she didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ve finished what I should say. Now you can choose whether to shoot or not."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "in fact, what I want to tell you is that you''d better not be impulsive, because if you don''t shoot me, I''m afraid you''re the next one to die."


    This force can be said to be very excellent.


    Many spectators around thought it was a good play. Now, as the bald boss took out his gun, they became nervous one by one. Some people were excited and wanted to see the next bloody scene, but there were also many timid people who regretted why they were involved in this matter. You know, it was not good for them.


    "Hehe, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant person in Nanyang City for so many years. If I don''t kill you today, I''m afraid everyone will think my gun is just a decoration in the future."


    The bald boss was so cruel that he wanted to shoot.


    As for what he said about handing over brother long, he never thought about it. Although he said that the little gangster named brother long had nothing to do with him, he was just the son of a righteous sect elder, which was dispensable to him. However, people in the mixed way always pay most attention to righteousness.


    The bald boss thinks he can''t just give advice. Otherwise, if he really gives brother long away, it will make everyone on the road see a good play. Won''t he be slapped in the face?


    As for Lin Yi''s warning, it has long been ignored by the bald boss, or he didn''t think Lin Yi had the ability to threaten him from the beginning.


    Yes, this guy''s fighting ability is really strong, but the bald boss is very confident that as long as he shoots, he will be able to kill the guy in front of him, and a dead man has no threat.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Gunfire rang out.


    "No."


    Tang Mengying subconsciously exclaimed, but the next scene left her head blank.


    Not only Tang Mengying, but all the people around him who saw this scene could not speak at the moment. At this moment, everyone stopped breathing, looked at the scene unbelievably and suspected that they were dreaming.


    "This, this is impossible."


    The bald boss''s face was pale, as if he had seen the devil. His eyes stared at a bullet between Lin Yi''s two fingers, and his head was stunned.


    There has been a legend in China since ancient times that people can pick up the white blade with bare hands. It is said that martial arts practice reaches the highest level and can pick up the white blade with bare hands, but it is just a cold weapon. It is nothing in front of a pistol, because the speed of the pistol has been incredible and has already exceeded the reaction speed of human beings. Moreover, the explosive power of its bullet, It also greatly exceeds the range and limit that human beings can resist.


    But this scene in front of him destroyed his years of cognition.


    "Hehe, don''t you really think that a mere pistol can kill me? The righteous Gang is also a local gangster organization. I heard that you big guys carry pistols with you. If you don''t have any real skills, how dare I break in so recklessly?"


    Lin Yi smiled coldly.


    "You..."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s voice, the bald boss reacted. Then he gritted his teeth, banged several shots, and finally fired all the bullets in the pistol.


    "I should be dead now. If I can catch a bullet, I don''t believe he can catch all."


    The bald boss wiped the sweat on his forehead and stared at Lin Yi without blinking, but the result made him completely desperate.


    "Little bald head, I told you, if it''s a machine gun, maybe I really have to run away, but your pistol, and it''s not the highest specification. The explosive power of bullets is really limited. Even if it''s hit all at once, the threat to me is very small, even negligible."


    Lin Yi smiled gently. In full view of the public, he stretched out his clenched left hand, and then slowly released it. Five or six bullets fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, there was a moment of silence around him.


    "Bald, do you remember what I just said? If your pistol can''t kill me, it will be you."


    Lin Yi smiled coldly.

 Chapter 2037

    "Don''t kill me."


    The bald boss had already turned pale with fear. At the moment, Lin Yi was the devil in his eyes. When he heard Lin Yi''s words, he saw the cold-blooded smile on his face. The bald boss''s psychology collapsed in an instant. He knelt down with a bang, and then kept kowtowing and trembling in his mouth, "don''t kill me, please don''t kill me."


    "Er... How can I say I''m also a boss? Is my psychological tolerance so weak?"


    Lin Yi''s smile froze. He wanted to have a good time with this guy, but he didn''t expect the other party to admit it so soon. In this way, he still played with wool.


    Reluctantly shook his head. Lin Yi turned to look at the people and asked, "am I so terrible?"


    "No, no, you''re not terrible at all."


    "Yes, great Xia, you are very kind. I''ve never seen such a kind person since I''m so old. I''m really a social model."


    "Yes, yes, the pillars of the country in the future, the role models of society, and the idols we learn to worship."


    Everyone flattered for a while. However, while talking, they all subconsciously retreated for several steps and looked at Lin Yi with full fear. This guy is definitely not human. Human beings can''t be so terrible.


    "It''s boring."


    Lin Yi shook his head, feeling insipid. He glanced at the bald boss who kept kowtowing and slightly hooked his mouth. "If you were like this at the beginning, maybe I wouldn''t deal with you. After all, for me, you and the so-called righteous gang are just the lowest local ruffians and hooligans. They are like ants and vulnerable to attack, but since they annoy me, so..."


    Whoosh¡ª¡ª


    Lin Yi threw it at him, and the bullet in his hand burst out instantly. The bald boss suddenly became stiff, and then fell to the ground with a bang. A pool of blood flowed out of his neck, causing the exclamation of the people around him.


    Although they knew that they might see blood today since the bald boss took out his gun, no one thought that the final result would be like this.


    "Shut up."


    Lin Yi whispered, and there was instant silence around him.


    "People who have nothing to do with the righteous gang can leave. Also, don''t spread anything today. Keep your mouth shut. If you let me know who spread it, the end will be the same as this bald head. Do you hear me?"


    Lin Yi looked at the people around him coldly and said.


    "Yes, yes."


    They nodded hurriedly. At the moment, facing this terrible guy, they just wanted to leave quickly. As for divulging the news?


    Hehe, let''s not say whether they dare to do this, it has to be believed. But if what happened here today is spread, I''m afraid they will be treated as fools?


    "Let''s all leave. All the members of the righteous Gang stay. I still have things to finish. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you."


    Lin Yi glanced at the crowd and said faintly.


    Before the words fell, dozens of people all ran out, scrambling one by one, just like the earthquake, and dozens of people stayed. They were the people who came with the bald boss earlier.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    The bartender who had mixed wine for Lin Yi came over and asked respectfully.


    At the moment, this guy is also pale with fear, but his psychological quality is much better than these little gangsters.


    "From today on, Yibang is yours. I don''t expect you to reform with Yibang, but don''t happen that kind of illegal and criminal things in the future. Otherwise, once the above are thoroughly investigated, everyone will be finished."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "social development depends on everyone. The first step is to clean up your social cancer. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, sir, don''t worry. You will see a harmonious and friendly Yibang next time."


    The bartender said respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Lin Yi left with Tang Mengying.


    On the way, Tang Mengying kept silent and kept thinking about what had just happened in her mind.


    "Is there anything you want to ask? You can ask me today. If today passes, I won''t answer your doubts."


    Lin Yi said softly.


    "You killed him?"


    Tang Mengying hesitated for a long time before she asked.


    Damn it, what I killed him is, but it''s because he is damned, and don''t think that bald guy is a good person. I secretly investigated that over the years, many people he had been harming, but he had no enough evidence, and the bald head had some connections, so he could go unpunished. I killed him.


    Lin Yi smiled, but he just killed someone. Besides, he is still an unforgivable bad man. For this, he has no guilt.


    "Maybe the bald head is as you said, but I think it''s better for you to hand it over to the police, because if you come by yourself, if you leak any news, it must be very disadvantageous to you. It''s not worth taking yourself in for such a person."


    Tang Mengying frowned and said.


    She still thinks that it''s better to leave such things to the relevant people. Although Lin Yi is a very powerful doctor and seems to have some different abilities, after all, the world is a society ruled by law. Killing people is undoubtedly illegal, although the people who kill them are heinous


    "If the police would take care of it, bald heads would not be arrogant enough to shoot in public."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying was speechless.


    "The police need evidence to handle affairs, but coincidentally, there has always been no evidence for such things. People like bald heads are very cunning and can form gangs. If the police want to deal with him, a large number of people will immediately put pressure on the police station to release a so-called innocent civilian."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders with a slight irony in his words, "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m sure the bartender will handle this. The bald head belongs to the person who the police station knows to commit a crime but can''t convict. I killed him. The police station will only turn a blind eye, or even clap its hands secretly. The bartender is not a fool. What should I do if you want to investigate the news If so, you will soon find the news of the death of a bald head due to illness or a car accident. "


    "Is this really the case?"


    Tang Mengying thought it was incredible.


    "Yes, I don''t count. You can see the local news tomorrow."


    Lin Yi didn''t say much. He had experienced this kind of thing before. Naturally, he knew how bartenders and others would arrange it. Moreover, bald death was also of great benefit to him. I believe this guy won''t offend himself for a dead man.

 Chapter 2038

    "Do you have any other doubts? I''ll answer them for you by the way."


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    He is driving now.


    "Lin Yi, I saw you block the bullet with your palm. Is this some kind of special function of you?"


    Tang Mengying hesitated and finally asked this question that made her very confused.


    She is no longer a child. She knows how powerful the bullet is. Even if the bald head uses only an ordinary pistol, and the manufacturing technology and power are not superior, it is still not that the human body can resist.


    Tang Mengying thinks that Lin Yi may have some special ability, but after all, it involves each other''s secrets and privacy. Although she is curious, she doesn''t dare to ask. Now Lin Yi takes the initiative to give her a chance to ask questions. Tang Mengying naturally won''t miss it.


    "Special function?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. He also knew something like a superpower, but he didn''t expect Tang Mengying to extend her ability in this direction.


    "In many sci-fi movies I watch, the protagonist has some special abilities. Through these abilities, you can do things that normal people can''t do. Aren''t you so?"


    Tang Mengying scratched her head and asked.


    "Well... I''m not a power. To be exact, you can regard me as a practitioner. Although we won''t become immortal immortals in the end, it''s enough to let us have some abilities different from ordinary people."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and explained, "after I became a practitioner, my combat ability has been greatly improved, and I have understood the higher medical doctrine far beyond yin-yang medicine, as well as many other things, such as super memory ability, reaction ability and thinking ability beyond ordinary people."


    Unlike powers.


    Lin Yi also knows the powers Tang Mengying understands, but the powers are very limited.


    For example, many powers determine their ability range and upper limit from the beginning. In addition to this power, they will not have other abilities, such as perspective eyes, which can see through all obstacles, but their performance in other aspects is no different from that of ordinary people except eyes.


    There are also some people with strong perception ability or natural divine power, but they all have an upper limit of ability, and the channels and methods of promotion are also very complex, which is not a superior means of promotion.


    But practitioners are different.


    The promotion of practitioners can be said to be omni-directional. Maybe Lin Yi doesn''t have perspective eyes, but through spiritual perception, his ability will not be inferior to perspective eyes. Maybe he doesn''t have natural divine power, but with the help of spiritual power, his power is only stronger than that kind of power


    Moreover, the most important thing is that there is an upgrade channel for practitioners. It is not as ethereal as a power person. Even they can''t determine how to upgrade their powers, or stop here all their life.


    At the beginning, practitioners are indeed inferior to powers, but as long as they are promoted to a certain level, they can crush most powers and have each other''s special abilities.


    Of course, now the secular world has undergone great changes, the spiritual power is thin, and the inheritance is cut off. Practitioners have become legends. Even if they appear, they are only low-level. This can also be regarded as Lin Yi''s advantage indirectly.


    "Practitioner?"


    Tang Mengying thought it was incredible. If Lin Yi awakened some kind of power, she might understand it, but practitioner... Isn''t this something in the fairy tale? Hard or not?


    "Practitioners, when they reach a very high level of cultivation, will have very strong abilities. Of course, even if they just cross the threshold, they will become very strong. The so-called soldiers and boxers are completely vulnerable."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "not only that, as long as you can get started and become a practitioner, you will greatly improve your memory and thinking ability, understanding ability, reaction ability, as well as all aspects of physical quality development and immunity, which is all-round."


    "Isn''t that a genius?"


    Tang Mengying blurted out.


    "Yes, it is indeed a genius. If you ordinary people''s ability score is 100 points, then the practitioners may be 200 points, 300 points, or even 500 points and 1000 points. No matter what you study or what, you are not at the same level."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders. This is not an act of coercion. If he can become a practitioner, it is normal to improve his personal ability in an all-round way, but he didn''t say the difficulty of becoming a practitioner.


    For example, personal talent, appropriate cultivation methods, Reiki in today''s world, and guidance from famous teachers


    "Well, now I understand why you are so powerful. You have such superb medical skills and fighting ability at a young age. It turns out that your life is open."


    Tang Mengying said with a bitter smile.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you saying that."


    Lin Yi shrugs casually. Naturally, he won''t tell Tang Mengying that he was very awesome before he became a practitioner. Becoming a practitioner is just exaggerating his abilities and making him even more awesome.


    In fact, since he entered Nanyang city until now, the number of times he used his spiritual power was just talking for several times. Usually, he basically used his own ability to deal with it.


    "In this way, my heart is still a balance point, otherwise I always feel very defeated in front of you."


    Tang Mengying breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lin Yi thinks that sometimes it''s a good thing that the girl doesn''t know the truth. At least she doesn''t have to be hit too hard.


    "Mengying, do you want to be a practitioner?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and suddenly asked.


    "Ah?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time. After Lin Yi repeated the question, she asked nervously, "can I?"


    "Your talent should be no problem. If you like, I will think of a way for you. Of course, I can''t be sure of 100% success. In short, if you have this idea, I will help you realize it. If you just want to be an ordinary person in obscurity, I won''t force you."


    Lin Yi said slowly.


    "I..."


    Tang Mengying was silent for a long time. In her mind, she couldn''t help thinking about her life and her mother''s life, as well as the family embarrassment that had been desperate because of medical expenses, as well as Lin Yi, who was the opposite of her life, his social status and his own ability


    "I''d like to try if I can."


    Tang Mengying clenched her fist slightly, but her voice was not loud, but she was very firm.


    "Well, you go to work as usual these days. I''ll help you find a way."


    Lin Yi is not surprised. He thinks he has to talk to Tang Xian again.

 Chapter 2039

    After that, Lin Yi also wants to invite Tang Mengying to dinner.


    But Tang Mengying''s mood was a little complicated, she had no appetite, and her mind was a little messy because of what had happened before, so she refused.


    Lin Yi didn''t insist either. He just drove him home and then went back to the villa.


    "You came back much later than before."


    When Li Huanhuan saw Lin Yi coming back, he couldn''t help saying faintly.


    "You remember when I came back? It''s not easy. Now you feel like a wife waiting for her husband at home."


    Lin Yi was a little surprised. He thought Li Huanhuan never cared about him. Unexpectedly, she remembered her off-duty time. It''s really rare.


    "My aunt thinks you think a little too much."


    Li Huanhuan gave him a white look and immediately said, "I''m just waiting for you to come back and play games together. You''re really cheap. You don''t take me when you play games at work. Moreover, I''m obviously online. You ignore it directly and form a team with others."


    "It''s an E-sports team set up by Jiang Xin. I''m ready to play E-sports. Because I think my technology is good, I pulled me over. When playing the game today, they happened to be all there, so they formed a team together to get familiar with each other, so as to form a group game together in the future."


    Lin Yi thought about it and explained to her.


    After all, a little girl from another family came all the way to such a place with him. If she didn''t even bring others to play games, it would be unreasonable, although it''s really speechless to say that the girl''s game level.


    "E-sports? I saw this thing on the Internet, but I always thought it was something that a group of secondary two students would participate in. Unexpectedly, you were also interested. I really didn''t see it."


    Li Huanhuan was surprised.


    Recently, the girl has learned a lot of terms. She not only knows what E-sports is, but also what middle school 2 means.


    However, if this is said, I''m afraid it will offend a large number of E-sports contestants. It''s a very formal competition, okay? But Li Huanhuan directly regarded it as a boring game for a group of students.


    "Hey, I''m too lazy to argue with you. What''s the matter with you waiting for me here?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to discuss with Tang Mengying what game competition means in the current society. Anyway, this sister can''t understand it.


    "Nothing. I said, just waiting for you to play games."


    Li Huanhuan shrugged and said casually.


    Lin Yi thinks this girl is a little strange today, but he can''t tell what''s wrong. He just nods, goes upstairs to take a bath, and then sits on the sofa and plays games with Li Huanhuan.


    At a glance, he saw Li Huanhuan''s position. He was surprised. He didn''t expect that others had been on gold. It was powerful. He just didn''t know whether she depended on her own level or lying chicken level.


    "By the way, I''m going to teach Tang Mengying to practice."


    Lin Yi suddenly remembered that Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying had a good relationship, so he mentioned it.


    "Teach her to practice? Are you going to take her to the hidden martial world?"


    Li Huanhuan was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi wanted to teach that chick to practice. He said angrily, "people have their own normal life. You can''t mess around, otherwise I won''t spare you."


    "You think too much. I''m not going to take her."


    Lin Yi glared at her, immediately shook his head and said, "I originally planned to pave the way for her through yunshuang and others, and teach her some medical skills and other things, so that she can easily get a foothold in this society in the future. But later, I thought that she is such a weak woman, she is still so beautiful and inevitably weak, so I planned to teach her to practice. In this way, when we leave in the future, we will no longer have a chance Worried about her. "


    Lin Yi has arranged everything very well, although it will take a long time.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Lin Yi has plenty of time now. He has arranged the spirit gathering array. Coupled with the large amount of resources provided by Tang Xian, although he didn''t enter the star college, his cultivation speed will not slow down by more than half a minute. Until now, he is about to break through the Xuan level.


    Lin Yi plans to leave Nanyang city with Li Huanhuan and go to Qinglong city to see how Su Ya and ling''er are doing. At the beginning, he went to the hidden martial world for no reason. Up to now, more than half a year has passed, and he has no contact with each other.


    "They should be living well now. Although I left in a hurry, my minor accomplishments have reached the sixth floor of fan level. With her abnormal data analysis ability, it is estimated that she has worked out a more advanced cultivation method, which may be worse than me now."


    Lin Yi thought silently and planned to have the opportunity to contact Qinglong city.


    "What are you muttering about?"


    Li Huanhuan suddenly asked.


    "Nothing."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Well, continue to play the game. Your current level has improved a lot compared with the past. By the way, how is your cultivation?"


    "I don''t have your abnormal cultivation speed. It will take me a few months to break through the eighth level of fan level."


    Li Huanhuan said lazily.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was speechless.


    This girl has just broken through the seventh layer and will break through the eighth layer in a few months. This cultivation speed... If Lin Yi didn''t have inheritance, I''m afraid her cultivation speed can''t be compared with Li Huanhuan. She has opened a cheating device. It''s really powerful.


    Lin Yi played a few games with Li Huanhuan when he opened the trumpet. Seeing that it was dark, he thought about it and planned to take Li Huanhuan out to dinner. The girl stayed in the villa every day and did nothing. Lin Yi also felt that she was a little indifferent to each other. Whether it was practice or playing games, it would be boring after a long time. Lin Yi decided to take more people out to play when he had time.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings.


    Lin Yi picked up his mobile phone and found that it was Jiang Xin who sent him the message. He said he planned to take time to meet Lin Yi with three other teammates, and then finalize the team.


    Lin Yi didn''t want to pay much attention to it, but on second thought, it''s not good to ignore it. Although he is invincible in playing games, this five person antagonistic game has reached the highest stage. No matter how strong he is, it''s useless if he doesn''t have the cooperation of his teammates. Meeting with several other people can also promote mutual understanding. After thinking about it, Lin Yi simply agrees.


    I sent a text message and made an appointment. It was just the weekend.

 Chapter 2040

    Time flies and three days pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    In Nanyang City, an important news was announced in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Bao Jia, the top tycoon in the provincial capital, and Xie Jia, the middle-class tycoon, jointly with Cui Jia, the local top tycoon in Nanyang City, officially announced the establishment of a new traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, called Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which wants to redefine the significance of traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Redefine the TCM museum?"


    Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Sitting in the office, Lin Yi looked at the color leaflet on the table and looked a little strange. "The significance of the existence of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is nothing more than treating the sick and saving people and promoting traditional Chinese medicine. How do these brain disabled people want to define it?"


    Tang Mengying, who heard this, wanted to laugh.


    Indeed, this leaflet is somewhat fancy, which seems a little unreal for these practitioners of traditional Chinese medicine, but now consumers like it. There is no way.


    "Lin Yi, what should we do now?"


    Tang Mengying sat aside and asked.


    "What to do?"


    Lin Yi is a little confused. He doesn''t know what the sister is asking.


    "That''s it."


    Tang Mengying pointed to the leaflet of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum on the table, and then said, "the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not good, and the previous scene in the listening to the rain building also shows that the other party is coming for us. Don''t we need to respond?"


    "This is what President Xue and Professor Wang should consider. One of them is the president here and the other is the chief physician. In addition, there are a group of leaders. With them in front, we just need to see a good play."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    If you guess correctly, Xue Qian is not in a good mood at the moment. The Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is threatening, and he still claims to be the best traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in Nanyang. Isn''t that beating them in the face of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? After all, in today''s traditional Chinese medicine industry, who doesn''t know that they are the largest traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in Nanyang city?


    "No wonder you don''t want to be the chief doctor. You want to be lazy."


    Tang Mengying understands that with Lin Yi''s medical skills, abilities and background, he can enter the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and give him the position and right of chief doctor. That''s the least thing. Even Xue qian can''t stop it. Even if Xue Qian knows his real skills, he will never give him the title of an ordinary official doctor.


    However, Lin Yi''s performance is so low-key. Combined with what he said at the moment, Tang Mengying can''t understand. This guy has made it clear that he wants to be lazy. It''s the so-called sky falling with a tall man. Lin Yi doesn''t want to be this tall man, so he can only work hard for Xue Qian and Wang Weikang.


    "But I think if you want to get rid of it, it should not be so simple. Mr. Wang is very enthusiastic about you and is expected to contact you soon."


    Tang Mengying pondered a little and said.


    "You''re smart."


    Lin Yi nodded the girl''s forehead. As soon as he wanted to say something, the phone on the table rang. He looked at the caller ID and said helplessly, "it''s president Xue. It seems that you''re right. It''s probably to ask me to go to a meeting. You give me a reason to refuse him. I don''t want to attend such a boring meeting."


    Tang Mengying was speechless when she heard the speech.


    In such a large hospital, the president''s position is high. If he pays more attention to who, he is expected to become the envy of all doctors. However, Lin Yi is different. He not only doesn''t have the slightest sense of honor, but also thinks about how to refuse each other.


    "I think you''d better go. After all, people are also your leader now. It''s just a meeting. If it''s really stiff, people will only say that you rely on your medical skills, so don''t pay attention to their leaders. I know you don''t care about this job, but it''s bad for your reputation to spread it."


    Tang Mengying pondered for two seconds and said.


    "Well, I know, so I won''t tease you."


    Lin Yi shrugged and didn''t have any accident with Tang Mengying''s speech. It seemed that he had expected it. He answered the phone casually. Then he didn''t know what Xue Qian said at the other end of the phone. Lin Yi agreed and hung up the phone.


    "You know, let me give you a reason?"


    Tang Mengying took a deep breath. She is usually gentle. At the moment, she has an inexplicable impulse to beat this guy.


    "In life, you have to have some fun, otherwise it will be boring, don''t you think?"


    Lin Yi slightly hooked his mouth, knocked on her forehead, and then got up and left.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin Yi walked into the conference room, he was also startled by the atmosphere in front of him.


    Sitting in the first place, Xue Qian''s face was slightly heavy, and Wang Weikang''s face was also very serious. As for other leaders and some veteran doctors, they all looked dignified and like a great enemy.


    "Dr. Lin, sit here."


    When Wang Weikang heard the voice, he looked up and saw Lin Yi coming. He immediately smiled and pointed to the position next to him.


    Seeing this, many leaders and veteran doctors were very surprised. In their eyes, although Lin Yi had some skills, he was only slightly better than ordinary doctors in the final analysis. Moreover, the shooting conditions a few days ago also made many people dislike him and think that he was not qualified to attend the meeting.


    But now it seems that this is obviously not the case.


    Looking at Wang Weikang''s attitude, it seems that he intends to make friends with Lin Yi. Before that, Wang Weikang also learned from Lin Yi''s method and adjusted his hand threshold. Unless other doctors can''t solve it or take out high medical fees, he refuses to give treatment.


    "OK."


    Lin Yi glanced at him and nodded casually. For him, it doesn''t matter where he sits. As for whether this clear front seat will make him hostile to others, Lin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention. His style of work has always been very simple. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will offend.


    As long as no one provokes him in the medical school, Lin Yi naturally doesn''t bother to see things like others, but if someone is hostile to him, Lin Yi will let people know that he is definitely not easy to provoke.


    "Well, now that we''re all here, let''s talk about how to deal with the newly opened Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum this time."


    Xue Qian said, "We all know the pattern of Nanyang city. If a TCM Museum of this scale exists, it can survive. But if there are equal competitors, the two hospitals will lose money at the same time. The establishment of the hospital is not to collect money, but collecting money is also a means for the survival of the hospital. If we can''t defeat Tianyang TCM Museum, then we Yunxing The Chinese Medicine Museum will be defeated, even...... "

 Chapter 2041

    Hearing Xue Qian''s statement, Lin Yi frowned slightly, but he didn''t interrupt.


    "That''s the problem now. In the final analysis, Nanyang''s TCM market is so large that it can''t bear the existence of two large TCM museums. Otherwise, no one can make a profit. In the next period of time, Tianyang TCM museum will try all means to deal with us. If we can''t defeat them directly, I''m afraid we will be eliminated."


    Xue qianshen said in a voice.


    Lin Yi nodded slightly. The Nanyang Yunjia and the provincial capital Weijia behind Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum are business forces, not charity. There is absolutely no reason to do things without making money, and it is even more impossible to lose money. If Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum continues to lose money, the two giants will withdraw their capital and dissolve the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    If you want to stop this situation, all you can do is to defeat the newly opened Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. As long as you find a way to drive it out, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will naturally be preserved.


    "This war is very important for us, so I hope everyone can actively cooperate with many work of the medical museum. From today on, we will fight openly with Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Xue Qian glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Yi pondered a little and immediately thought of something. He asked, "what''s the lineup of traditional Chinese medicine in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? If it''s just Qian Yonglin, it shouldn''t pose a threat to us?"


    "Naturally, it is not just Qian Yonglin, but a team brought by Qian Yonglin and dozens of excellent disciples. These people are all from the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine. It is said that Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine have reached a cooperation agreement, which is the key point."


    Wang Weikang is talking.


    At the moment, the other party is also frowning and obviously feels a little tricky. If it''s just Qian Yonglin, they naturally don''t need to pay so much attention to it, but the problem is that it''s not just Qian Yonglin''s problem, because the opponent they will face is the whole provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine? How could this happen? Aren''t they always neutral? Why are they involved in this matter?"


    Some people are confused.


    The energy of the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine is not small. Over the past few decades, many TCM talents, experts and professors have been cultivated. Although those people have left the college, they still have deep feelings for their alma mater. If the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine announces its alliance with Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, they will face great pressure, which is an invisible trend force.


    "How can there be absolute neutrality in this world? The so-called neutrality is just because it doesn''t give enough moving chips."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "as far as I know, in the past two years, the employment rate of this major in the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine has been getting lower and lower, and this college is no longer the first and second choice for students. Only those who have average grades and are not interested in other things will apply for this college, which leads to the decline of the whole."


    "Under such circumstances, if Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum completes in-depth cooperation with the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine, for example, it can solve part of the employment rate problem, do you think the College of traditional Chinese medicine will be moved?"


    Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised.


    "Although the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has a large scale, it is only a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the final analysis. How can there be so many jobs?"


    A hospital leader questioned, "the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine has to solve the employment rate of at least 10% in order to make them interested. Does Tianyang Museum of traditional Chinese medicine have this ability?"


    As the leader of the hospital, he knows very well how many jobs a hospital of this scale needs. To put it bluntly, there won''t be too many jobs. It''s the limit to have hundreds of people. Moreover, the personnel flow is very slow. If there is no accident, few people may leave or come in a year. That''s it, How can we solve the employment problem?


    "What if we set up a branch hospital?"


    Lin Yi said carelessly, "there are more than 30 cities in Donghua province. Among these more than 30 cities, there are many small county cities. If Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can lay traditional Chinese medicine museums in all cities in Donghua Province, I don''t know whether it can solve the employment problem?"


    "This..."


    The leader was surprised and wanted to refute, but he couldn''t say anything.


    "Nowadays, traditional Chinese medicine has begun to rise together. It is not only Yun family and Wei family who are staring at this meat. It is reasonable for other top giants to want a share. This is the plan of laying traditional Chinese medicine museums in the province. If it is successful, any giants will get a large market of 100 billion level out of thin air. This is a general trend."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "such a general trend is not only that the top giants will be jealous, but also that the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine is impossible to give up. In particular, this is their position. If the position is lost, the employment rate of the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine will still be unable to be solved, or even lower and lower. What do you think they will choose?"


    There was silence.


    This is something that everyone didn''t think of. Even Xue Qian and Wang Weikang didn''t think of it at the beginning. They were wondering why the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine would join hands with Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It was only the Cui family, Bao family, Xie family and other rich families who gave each other some benefits, but now it seems that this is not just a little benefit


    "What do you say you should do?"


    Xue Qian asked very simply.


    "In today''s situation, if we want to fight against Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the two top giants behind us are already weak. For today''s plan, there is only one way, that is to follow the practice of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and cooperate with other companies and colleges in the traditional Chinese medicine industry."


    Lin Yi said slowly, "for example, pharmaceutical factories, traditional Chinese medicine sales companies, traditional Chinese medicine departments of other universities in Donghua Province, and even... Health care products industry, use all means to block. As long as we are fast, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can''t resist US, even the provincial and Urban College of traditional Chinese medicine can''t resist US."


    "Well, do as you say."


    Xue Qian made up his mind as soon as his eyes lit up, and then began to discuss the detailed plan.


    Lin Yi is not interested in these things. He just feels embarrassed to see such a group of people staring here, so he just put forward a suggestion. Xue Qian wants to arrange work for him, but Lin Yi refused. He thinks it''s better to play games or exchange medical skills with Tang Mengying than to be busy with these things.

 Chapter 2042

    After that, Lin Yi didn''t participate much. Xue Qian, Wang Weikang and others can handle it well.


    In the next few days, Lin Yi has been teaching Tang Mengying''s medical skills. The sister learns very fast, which makes Lin Yi feel a little relieved.


    "Today''s college entrance examination results."


    Tang Mengying suddenly said.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. Then he remembered that although Tang Mengying had finished the college entrance examination, he had not made any achievements. After thinking about it, he directly opened the computer web page and handed it to Tang Mengying. "Check it yourself. Don''t be nervous. It doesn''t matter if you don''t do well in the exam."


    "You didn''t do well in the exam."


    Tang Mengying threw him a white eye.


    Lin Yi touched his nose and didn''t bother to argue with the sister. Then he got up and poured a cup of coffee and asked Tang Mengying to check it on the computer.


    When Lin Yi came back, he saw that Tang Mengying''s face was strange. He couldn''t help but move in his heart, "Mengying, don''t you really fail in the exam?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that this score surprised me. According to my previous play, it''s basically difficult to test those key universities, but now this score, even if you want to go to Jingcheng University, is enough, exceeding the score line by more than ten points."


    Tang Mengying can''t believe she played so well.


    "It shows that you have great potential."


    With a faint smile, Lin Yi immediately asked, "what school are you going to go to now? If you want to go to Beijing University, I''ll help you find a way. It''s really impossible. Go to Beijing and get a house. You live in with your aunt. You don''t have to worry about no one taking care of you at that time."


    Although Tang Mengying planned to start with the nearest University, if the other party changed his mind at the moment, he would never have any opinion. The best university in Nanyang is only a key Donghua University, which is still a big gap compared with the famous University of Jingcheng University.


    "No, I want to apply for the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University."


    Tang Mengying was silent for a long time, shook her head and said softly.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was stunned. The other party wanted to go to Donghua University, which didn''t surprise him, but the Department of traditional Chinese Medicine


    "I think you''d better consider it first. Anyway, it''s not in a hurry. There''s still a long time to consider it. It''s best to go home and discuss with your mother. After all, what major to choose in this university is also very important to you."


    Lin Yi thinks for a moment, hoping that Tang Mengying can calm down and think clearly.


    Although the Department of traditional Chinese medicine has risen in recent years, there is still a big gap compared with those popular factions, and it is very difficult to learn. If you don''t have much interest in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, basically even if you go out of campus in the future, you don''t have much achievements in this industry and can only be an ordinary doctor.


    Lin Yi also hopes for Tang Mengying. Naturally, he doesn''t want the other party to be so hasty. Although he may be disappointed if the other party decides to give up the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, he will never do anything to Tang Mengying that will affect her decision.


    "Don''t discuss it. I''m going to apply to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Tang Mengying shook her head. "From small to large, I didn''t have many interests and hobbies. Recently, I studied these when I was bored. But I finally found that I didn''t seem to be interested in anything except traditional Chinese medicine. I hope I can learn traditional Chinese medicine knowledge and skills well. I don''t want to reach your realm. I just hope your achievements in case will be enough."


    "You have great ambition. You even want my achievement."


    Lin Yi slightly hooked his mouth and joked with her, "well, since you have decided so, from now on, I will continue to teach you basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. In this way, when the university starts, you can surpass many students at the starting point, which will help you learn knowledge more conveniently."


    "Uh huh."


    Tang Mengying nodded.


    At this time, the telephone on the desk suddenly rang.


    Tang Mengying took a look and saw that it was the front desk''s phone. She immediately connected it directly. Then she looked at Lin Yi with a strange face. "The front desk said that two old people called to see you for treatment."


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned slightly. At the moment, he was going to exchange knowledge with Tang Mengying. Suddenly, when he met this kind of thing, he was a little unhappy, so he asked, "my two shooting conditions, these two old men are satisfied?"


    Tang Mengying asked on the phone and said, "the old man who wants you to treat the disease has paid a million yuan. According to the original process, now you can choose whether to see a doctor directly or at another time."


    When Tang Mengying said this, she was surprised that the other party gave him a million yuan without saying a word. It''s really rich and powerful. Moreover, although Lin Yi has great medical skills, she has no reputation in Nanyang city. Under such circumstances, she is not afraid to be fooled if she can directly take out a million yuan. The other party is not only rich, And very courageous.


    "Well, let them come."


    Lin Yi nodded. If the other party didn''t pay the doctor''s fee or didn''t reach the point of being terminally ill, he refused to give him a reason. But now people act according to the rules, Lin Yi can''t help it. In this case, if he still finds a reason to refuse, it''s not laziness, but he can''t get along with the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Soon, two old people came in.


    "Doctor Lin, I''m here again."


    After seeing Lin Yi, one of the old people immediately smiled with a slightly flattering smile. He looked at the office and said with a smile, "Doctor Lin has a new office now, which is in line with your identity. But I think there are still some shortcomings in decorations, which seems a little cold."


    "So?"


    Lin Yi glanced at the old man. He was still impressed. It was this guy who gave him a million yuan. At that time, he was still in Dr. Wang''s office.


    "My family runs a high-end decoration company. When I came, I walked around and found a good thing that could be given to Doctor Lin, so I brought it with me."


    The old man smiled, took out a delicate box from his bag and put it on Lin Yi''s table.


    Lin Yi didn''t do it, but just raised his chin and motioned Tang Mengying to open it. Tang Mengying immediately came forward and opened the box. When he saw the contents, he immediately exclaimed.


    "The superior blood jade amber can expel evil spirits and transport. It is of great value. Look at this, this blood jade amber can at least be worth millions. You are very generous, old man."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile.

 Chapter 2043

    Worth millions?


    Tang Mengying was shocked when she heard the speech. The reason why she exclaimed was that she knew it was very valuable, because her classmates also had it at home. She once showed her photos, but she didn''t expect to see it with her own eyes one day, and it was given to Lin Yi by the other party.


    Then Tang Mengying looked at the old man and became strange.


    The old man is a rich man at first sight, otherwise he can''t directly pay a million yuan for diagnosis, but can directly take out this blood jade amber worth millions and give it to others, which also confirms his identity as a super local tyrant. At least he has to have a family of hundreds of millions. Otherwise, where can he afford to give this kind of thing?


    It''s just that the old man is so rich. Why is he so respectful to Lin Yi? Even with a little flattery, what does that mean?


    Tang Mengying just feels strange, but what he doesn''t know is what it means to be a top-notch doctor for these rich people who enjoy glory and wealth. As they get older, they will always have some diseases. At this time, if they can make friends with some powerful doctors, it will be the guarantee of their lives and allow them to live a few more years, Enjoy it for a few more years. Naturally, you have to treat it well.


    "Doctor Lin is joking. It''s just a piece of blood jade amber. It''s nothing to you. I just see that you''re very lonely here and have no decoration, so I brought something here and hope Doctor Lin will accept it."


    The old man smiled. He didn''t expect Lin Yi to know the goods so well. He didn''t even touch them. He just glanced at them and saw that they were really superior blood jade amber, worth millions. But it''s right to think about it. Although they are top doctors, they don''t pay much attention to these valuable things in the eyes of ordinary people because of their high status in a certain field.


    "Old man, if you want to bribe me, forget it. You give me money and I''ll treat the disease. It''s a natural business. It doesn''t involve any friendship, and there''s no need to talk about friendship. You''d better take back the blood jade amber."


    Lin Yi glanced at the old man and said carelessly.


    Millions of blood jade amber, but Lin Yi refused it without thinking about it. This surprised the old man, especially the old man who came with him. When he saw Lin Yi so young, he doubted his partner''s vision and whether the other party was cheated, but he saw that the other party didn''t look at the millions of things, I believe it in my heart.


    Yes, only those really powerful people don''t need to look at these external things.


    "Doctor Lin, I brought it with difficulty. You can''t let me take it back?"


    The old man said with some embarrassment.


    Lin Yi was too lazy to pay attention to him. He looked at the old man for three seconds, nodded slightly, and then said casually, "Heart disease, high blood pressure, cardiovascular disease, insomnia, dreamy body deficiency, rheumatoid arthritis, severe decline in immunity, I''m afraid you can''t blow the air conditioner... You have a lot of problems. A million yuan can only treat one. If you treat it all, it''s too troublesome and a waste of my time. Tell me, what do you want to treat?"


    Lin Yi''s words stunned the two old men. From beginning to end, Lin Yi just glanced at the old man. He didn''t even know who the other person was. He had seen all his problems. Is it... Is traditional Chinese medicine so powerful now?


    Tang Mengying was also startled.


    To tell the truth, this is the first time she has seen Lin Yi treat a patient strictly. Therefore, although she knows Lin Yi''s medical skills, she didn''t expect that the other party has reached such a high level, miracle doctor? I''m afraid even a miracle doctor may not be so powerful, right?


    "You... How did you know?"


    The old man, who had been calm, couldn''t calm down now. Subconsciously, he turned to the old man next to Lin Yi and asked, "did you tell him about my illness before?"


    "I don''t even have the contact information of doctor Lin. what do you say?"


    The old man was speechless, and then looked at Lin Yi with some admiration. "Doctor Lin is really powerful. If you were other doctors, I''m afraid you would have to wait, hear and ask for a round to basically diagnose these problems, especially the patient''s active cooperation. However, Doctor Lin just looked at it and came out with everything."


    "Don''t flatter. Hurry up if you want to cure anything."


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to talk to the old man anymore. He feels that this guy is really some dog legs. If he is a beautiful woman, maybe Lin Yi is still interested in talking more with others and pretending to force him to flirt with his younger sister, but a bad old man... Forget it.


    Seeing this, the old man was speechless.


    Looking at the whole Nanyang City, it is estimated that this guy is the one who can ignore him, except for a few top giants. However, it is impossible to say that others do have the capital to ignore him.


    "Doctor Lin, can you really cure me all?"


    The old man asked incredulously.


    Although Lin Yi''s attitude is very casual and somewhat impatient, his words seem to be positive enough to cure him, which makes the old man feel a little incredible. Most of his old problems, even those top-level doctors, are helpless.


    "Er..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was embarrassed. He frowned, touched his chin and thought for a few seconds, and said, "You can do it if you cure it all, but it''s too troublesome. Although I set the threshold of one million yuan, I just don''t want to be disturbed. If you treat two or three items, this one million is enough. If you want to cure it all for only one million... I always feel a little lost."


    "Why don''t you do this? Let''s treat some simple things first, such as improving immunity, rheumatoid arthritis, insomnia, dreamy body deficiency, skin diseases, cardiovascular diseases, heart disease and hypertension. Let''s talk about them later. Do you think so?"


    Old man, "..."


    Looking at Lin Yi with a serious face, the old man has a sentence in his heart that MMP must be said.


    "Money is not a problem. As long as you can cure me and let me live a few more years, I''ll increase your medical fee ten times."


    The old man looked at Lin Yi seriously and remained silent for a long time. Suddenly, he waved his hand and said with pride, "you don''t have to worry that I have no money. I know that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is one of the industries of Yunshi group. The zhouwufu jewelry store opposite the headquarters of Yunshi group is opened by my son."


    Looking at the old man''s heroic appearance, Tang Mengying couldn''t help sighing. Now young people are fighting for their father and pay attention to the second generation of rich officials. Look how powerful the old man is. He is fighting for his son.

 Chapter 2044

    "Old man, have you really decided so?"


    Lin Yi looked seriously at the old man in front of him. He claimed that Zhou Wufu''s boss was his son. It should be true that he looked confident and proud. That is to say, the old man''s background can be called a middle-class rich family. It''s a drop in the bucket if such a person wants to take money to treat his illness.


    "I''ve decided that as long as you can cure all my diseases, I''m willing to spend as much money as you can. In the future, I can serve you as my own father."


    The old man said seriously.


    "No, no, no, just take back the last sentence."


    Lin Yi quickly waved his hand, then remained silent for a while and said, "well, I''ll write you a prescription first. You can take it on time according to the prescription and come back in a week. Then I''ll help you treat the rest of your diseases in other ways. I''ll take the million for the time being. If you think it''s worth it, come back in a week."


    After that, Lin Yi wrote out a prescription, which recorded the medication time and dosage, the proportion of each traditional Chinese medicine, and the time of decocting the medicine, etc.


    After writing, he directly handed it to the old man in front of him. The old man took it carefully and took a look. He saw the names of more than 200 kinds of medicinal materials on it. For a moment, he felt a little dizzy and quickly put it away. At the same time, he said gratefully, "thank you very much, doctor Lin."


    "It''s all right to pay for treatment. You''re welcome."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and sent the two old people out. Then he saw Tang Mengying''s amazing eyes.


    "What are your eyes?"


    Lin Yi was a little uncomfortable with her eyes.


    Tang Mengying was silent for a long time before slowly saying, "I finally understand now. What is not open for three years and eat for three years."


    Yes, it has been a week since Lin Yi became an official doctor. In such a long time, he has no patients and has long become a wonderful flower in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. The income of an official doctor is linked to the treated patients. In this week, Lin Yi basically has no additional income and only basic salary.


    But now, he just came to a patient and directly received a million yuan, which directly exceeded the income of many doctors for more than half a year. Even some doctors may take several years to reach Lin Yi''s level if their luck and medical skills are not good.


    However, this one million is only an advance payment. If the old man wants to treat other diseases and continues to come here for treatment, it will cost more than one million. It may be millions, even tens of millions, and of course more.


    Although Tang Mengying had long known that making money with Lin Yi''s medical skills was nothing for him, and even someone would really spend millions of starting prices to ask him for treatment, he still felt a little incredible when this moment came.


    ***


    Lin Yi smiled. There was no pride in his words. When he first came, his price could reach nine figures. If this treatment was only one million, it would be nothing at all. For Lin Yi, more than one million and less than one million are actually meaningless.


    "Really?"


    Tang Mengying''s eyes brightened when she heard this.


    She is just a poor child of ordinary origin. If Lin Yi is so powerful, oh no, let alone Lin Yi. Even if it is only one tenth or even one percent of the other party''s level, she can easily get rich, so that the family''s living conditions can be improved by several grades, and even become the envy of many students.


    "Of course it''s true. As long as you work hard, I''ll guide you well. Although I don''t dare to say it reaches my level, it''s not difficult if it''s just Wang Weikang."


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked.


    At his level, if you treat people, even if it is a sky high price, it should be, because in this world, there are too many diseases that only he can treat. In addition, even the most powerful doctors are useless, because they are only mortals after all, and Lin Yi is a practitioner.


    The level he displayed today may exceed Wang Weikang''s understanding, but in terms of prescribing prescriptions, she is not much better than the other party. As long as Tang Mengying can reach the second level of traditional Chinese Medicine - yin-yang medicine, she can do what she does today.


    Of course, this is not a big cake. As long as Tang Mengying can study hard and work hard step by step according to Lin Yi''s instructions, she will be able to reach this level in a short time.


    "I seem to be teaching apprentices."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and suddenly had such an idea in his heart.


    Speaking of it, he has never taken an apprentice since his debut, but it''s always strange to take Tang Mengying as an apprentice. However, it''s good for them to maintain their current relationship. They have the relationship between teachers and apprentices, but there is no relationship between teachers and apprentices. In this way, they don''t have to worry about the destruction of their friendship.


    At the same time.


    Lin Yi''s office welcomed the news of the first guest. Finally, it spread all over the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum from the sister at the front desk. For a time, all the doctors were boiling.


    At the beginning, they all held the attitude of watching a good play and wanted to see that Lin Yi would modify such a condition one day because he couldn''t sustain it. After all, it was unrealistic, but they didn''t expect that it was only a week, and the other Party welcomed a patient.


    Although Lin Yi has only one patient a week, there is a big gap compared with those doctors who have more than a dozen or more patients a day, but the quantity does not determine the quality. Their patients are basically some small problems, and the diagnosis fee is not high, with an average of about several hundred yuan. If they are better, they can have one or two thousand, which depends on the situation, It''s not just that they want to overcharge. Medical ethics is also very important.


    In other words, they may not be able to catch up with Lin Yi''s list after working hard for more than half a year, or even several years. Such a wide gap makes them have the impulse to spit blood.


    "Sure enough, people are more angry than people."


    Wang Weikang next door also heard about it and couldn''t help sighing.


    Different from others, he did not doubt Lin Yi''s medical skills. Even during a few days of discussion, he gradually accepted the other party''s unfathomable facts and thought that the shooting conditions were not high at all, or even low.

 Chapter 2045

    Just when Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum began to talk about Lin Yi, a wonderful patient, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has also been established.


    The geographical location of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is very good. It is directly opened in golden street. It can open a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in a golden area without worrying about losing money. It can be seen how heroic and bold Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is. It is clear that it is to fight with Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to the end.


    For a while, the news media on the Internet began to report that this was a big news. At the same time, many patients who wanted to go to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum now heard that Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum opened a big reward... Cough, that is, after the discount, they went to Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to test the situation.


    Although we can''t make do with the cost performance of treating diseases, it seems that the momentum of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is so huge, and all of them are celebrities in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. They even cooperate with the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine. It can be said that it is very powerful. Maybe the inside information is much stronger than Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    The morning passed.


    There are few patients in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and the overall situation is relatively cold.


    Many official doctors think something is wrong, but they don''t think much. They just think that the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has just opened, so everyone wants to join in the fun. When this heat passes, they can naturally restore the original excitement.


    But Lin Yi doesn''t think so. The Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is coming fiercely, and its goal is to target the market of the whole Donghua province. The three giants have a big plan. It is absolutely impossible that it is just a scene like today. There must be a lot of later moves. Otherwise, the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine will definitely not cooperate with the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Lin Yi, aren''t you worried at all?"


    In the office, Tang Mengying poured herself a cup of coffee, and then silently said, "when I went downstairs just now, I heard many people talking about it."


    "Worry? What to worry about."


    Lin Yi shook his head indifferently. "Now the situation is that I''m worried or not. Anyway, the fact is in front of us. There are three giants behind Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. In addition, the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine is a behemoth. Compared with others, our Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is much weaker. In this case, blindly knocking down is harmful to us."


    "How should that be cracked?"


    Tang Mengying wondered. It sounds very dangerous, but Lin Yi doesn''t have any worries and worries. On the one hand, this guy doesn''t take this kind of thing to heart. On the other hand, he should already have the means to deal with it.


    "I''ve already told Xue Qian how to solve it. Whether people are willing to do it depends on their own meaning. After all, he is the president of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and I''m just an ordinary official doctor."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "the reason why Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can have such confidence is that it is backed by the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine. The Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine has operated for hundreds of years and trained countless talents. This is a very huge force, which is far from being countered by several top-level giants."


    Tang Mengying frowned slightly at the speech.


    At the beginning, when she knew about this, Tang Mengying thought that the pressure faced by Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum should be the three giants behind Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but listening to Lin Yi''s words, it seems that this is not the case.


    Indeed, although the three giants are powerful, in the final analysis, they are just business forces. Compared with such a behemoth as the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine, they are far inferior. Perhaps the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine may not have the three giants rich, but they have hundreds of years of experience and have cultivated countless great figures and elites in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, It is invincible in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, which is by no means countered by ordinary giants.


    "What should I do now?"


    Tang Mengying frowned and asked.


    "The solution is very simple. Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can find cooperation with the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine, and we can also find cooperation with other colleges of traditional Chinese medicine, such as the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University and the branches of traditional Chinese medicine of other famous universities..."


    Lin Yi said casually, "In the current era, the social demand for traditional Chinese medicine is close to saturation, while Donghua province is a large market, which can solve the problem of thousands or even tens of thousands of jobs. Moreover, the changes in this can support the traditional Chinese medicine departments of many universities to continue to survive. It can be said that whoever gets this market can become a big bully in the field of traditional Chinese medicine in Donghua province General existence. "


    Tang Mengying was surprised at the speech.


    She didn''t expect that behind this seemingly ordinary medical dispute, there was such a great impact. A large market of 100 billion, even the top giants, also attached great importance to this fat meat.


    "In fact, many other rich and powerful families are expected to have this idea, but unfortunately, they have entered the game late at this time. At this critical juncture, whoever dares to show up, no matter how many billion they invest, it is estimated that they will end up defeated."


    "Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is backed by Yunjia and Weijia. Yunjia is just a new top rich family in Nanyang City, but Weijia is the best in the whole provincial capital and the only top rich family starting from medical ethics. The combination of the two giants can scare away most of their opponents. Even Cui family dare to fight Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum after joining hands with the other two giants."


    Lin Yi sees the current situation very clearly.


    In other words, it is estimated that in the future, the TCM factions in Donghua province will have to appear from the Yunxing TCM Museum and Tianyang TCM Museum. If anyone finally wins, he will be able to control the TCM Market in Donghua province. It is even possible that a new super luxury door will appear.


    If Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can win and get this 100 billion level market, Nanyang Yunjia will have enough qualifications and details to enter the provincial capital, and the Wei family, one of the eight small families in the provincial capital, is also very likely to break through itself and become the fifth big family.


    On the contrary, if Cui family, Bao family and Xie family can win, they will go further and stabilize their status and situation.


    This is a very fierce and lively dispute, but many people have not realized this. Even the whole traditional Chinese Medicine Museum seems to be able to see only Lin Yi. This is why his previous words in the conference room shocked everyone.


    "This dispute, we can play a very small role. All I can do is give advice and suggestions. Well, let''s play games. After work, let''s find a place to eat and celebrate today''s business."

 Chapter 2046

    Tang Mengying wanted to sign up for the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University, but her mother didn''t stop her.


    Because in the current society, traditional Chinese medicine has begun to rise. Unlike in the past, it is like sunset and dusk. Moreover, Tang''s mother was cured by Lin Yi by means of traditional Chinese medicine. Before that, those Western doctors in big hospitals said that it was basically incurable.


    This also makes Tang''s mother have a great affection for traditional Chinese medicine. Now Tang Mengying follows Lin Yi to learn medicine, which is also the reason why Tang''s mother is very relieved.


    "Lin Yi, since you are so good at medicine, why do you want Xiaoying to study in school? I''m afraid the traditional Chinese medicine teachers in the school are far worse than your level. You just let Xiaoying follow you directly. As for the university diploma, it should not be difficult for you rich and powerful people."


    Li Huanhuan doesn''t understand Lin Yi''s arrangement for Tang Mengying, so he asks.


    During this period of time, Li Huanhuan has adapted to this era very quickly, and he also knows a lot of things. For example, the university diploma can be bought with money. In this era, there is no lack of professional counterparts, but top talents.


    So if Tang Mengying wants to learn Chinese medicine, isn''t it better to follow Lin Yi directly?


    Although the departments of traditional Chinese medicine in those universities are very good, the level of those teachers is estimated to be far worse than that of Lin Yi. Lin Yi himself has the ability to guide Tang Mengying. Why do you want to stay close and stay far away?


    "You can''t say that. It''s just like cultivation. People with strong cultivation may not be able to teach powerful students. People with ordinary cultivation may not be able to teach powerful students. Their own level is not equal to the level of teaching. People like me have strong medical skills, but teaching is not necessarily. Compared with that kind of systematic learning environment and way, I''m not It may not be suitable for Tang Mengying. "


    Lin Yi shook his head and said faintly.


    The reason why he recommended Tang Mengying to go to college instead of staying with him naturally has a purpose.


    Systematic learning and standardized learning are very important for Tang Mengying''s growth. If she bypasses this link, it must be a pity and great loss for her. Lin Yi doesn''t want to participate in her life. That''s why he arranged it.


    "Do you mean that your medical skills are better than those of university teachers, but the training of students is not as good as each other? Therefore, it is better for Xiaoying to study in university than to follow you?"


    Li Huanhuan seemed to understand, so he asked.


    "Er... I can''t say that. There is no absolute thing. I can only tell you that this kind of thing is not black or white. In short... It''s very complicated to explain. Forget it. Don''t tell you this. Do you want to play a game? I''ll take you."


    Lin Yi originally wanted to explain this to Li Huanhuan, but first, he was not good at explaining, and he didn''t have enough patience to explain these very basic problems to Li Huanhuan. Second, even if he explained, the other party might not understand, so he didn''t bother to say more and directly changed the topic.


    "OK."


    Li Huanhuan readily agreed, "by the way, I''ve practiced more these days, and I''ve also searched the strategy of the game on the Internet, and then played the game with the strategy. I found that it''s still quite simple. After playing dozens of, I succeeded in platinum, and the next diamond should not be very difficult."


    Speaking of this matter, Li Huanhuan is still very proud.


    After all, at the beginning, her game level was really bad. Even Jiang Xin didn''t want to take her to play games. Even because she gave too many heads, she raised too fat on the opposite side, which directly led to the defeat of Lin Yi, Jiang Xin and others.


    Miss Li Huanhuan said nothing, but she inevitably felt uncomfortable.


    But now, after making up her mind to practice the game technology well, Li Huanhuan practiced the game hard, and began to study the strategies she despised most in the past and some competition skills and precautions. Finally, she successfully improved the technical level, successfully joined platinum in a single row, and was full of interest in the next game.


    "Really? That''s good. It means you have mastered the rhythm."


    Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    You know, the reason why he was able to get started quickly, even at the beginning of playing, he was almost at the level of king, because he was originally a person in the world and had played similar games. In addition, after he became a practitioner, his reaction and thinking flexibility greatly exceeded that of ordinary people, which also enabled him to go all the way in the game.


    However, Li Huanhuan has never been in contact with these things before, and her thinking on many things is different from that of the world. This is also the real reason why she is a practitioner, but her game technology is still a dish. Now, after successfully grasping the rhythm of the game, there is naturally no pressure to play, and it is easy to improve her technology.


    "Since you are so confident, I''ll just take you to play with the big one. My big one has reached the king. If you match it, you can feel the top technical level of the game."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    While talking, he directly logged in to the tuba with his tablet computer, and then played with Li Huanhuan. Lin Yi was surprised to find that Li Huanhuan is no longer the little pit sister in the past, and his strength has improved rapidly. Although he is still inferior to the top players, the number of killings and the number of killed have been basically the same in this game.


    "Very good. Practice the game well. Maybe you can improve to the level of top players in about half a month at most. At that time, Jiang Xin may not be your opponent, and you may be easily hanged."


    Lin Yi touched his chin for a moment and said with a smile.


    "Then I''m really looking forward to it."


    Li Huanhuan''s mouth is slightly hooked. She looks forward to the scene of hanging Jiang Xin in the future. I believe it must be very wonderful. In addition, she will return the three words "Xiaokeng sister" to each other.


    At this time, Jiang Xin went online. Seeing that Lin Yi was also online, he immediately sent a message to him.


    It was not until this time that Lin Yi remembered that he had promised Jiang Xin to meet his teammates at the weekend to finalize the game strategy so that they could play E-sports in the future.


    "Huanhuan, I have something to go out. Have fun yourself. In addition, don''t waste your practice because of playing games."


    Lin Yi gave an instruction, then put his mobile phone and tablet into his backpack, and then directly picked up the car key and set out. Jiang Xin gave him a meeting place, a private hotel room.

 Chapter 2047

    Lin Yi drove straight over.


    By this time, Jiang Xin and the other three had arrived.


    "Jiang Xin, the expert you are looking for is really the beginning of the black moon?"


    One of the girls asked.


    The girl looks very cute, smiles very sweet, is not tall, almost one meter sixty-five. She is small and exquisite, which gives a good impression.


    "Of course, we''ve played with him before. You can see his technology. Even those top E-sports experts in China are difficult to beat him."


    Jiang Xin is very confident in Lin Yi''s technology, although the other party is not a game player, but a doctor and a very powerful doctor.


    "The technology of the early black moon is really good, but it can be seen from playing the game that he doesn''t cooperate with us very much. Basically, he doesn''t participate in the team. However, the shooter he uses is a key role. If he can''t cooperate with us..."


    One of the young people said coldly.


    "Cooperation?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Xin was speechless. "We have played with him less than ten times in total, but the four of us have played together hundreds of times. How do you want others to cooperate? The cooperation between teammates takes time to run in, not luck. Don''t you understand this?"


    The young man was taught a lesson by Jiang Xin. His face was not very good-looking, and his eyes showed a bit of jealousy. Although he had not seen the guy named the beginning of the black moon, although they didn''t play together for a long time, and even could only be described as strange, he still had hostility to the beginning of the black moon.


    At this time, the private room of the hotel was pushed away. Lin Yi came in and looked at the four people here, two men and two women, Jiang Xin and the lovely and petite girl. As for the two young people, one looks mature and steady, and the other is a little cold.


    At a glance, Lin Yi combines the characteristics of the four people with the characters in the game.


    Jiang Xin is used to using mages, and the petite and lovely girl should also be a mage, but she prefers the auxiliary department. One of the other two is used to using tanks and the other is used to using assassins.


    If Lin Yi''s guess is correct, the young man who looks mature and steady should use tanks. His playing method is not greedy for work and rash progress, but step by step. Sometimes he even walks more steadily than Lin Yi, a shooter, and tends to be conservative.


    The other assassin should be the cold young man. His playing style... In Lin Yi''s opinion, it can only be said that it is a general situation. If you guessed correctly, it should be the guy Jiang Xin found to make up. The assassin''s use is OK and he is a good hand at grabbing heads.


    "You''re here at last."


    Seeing Lin Yi coming, Jiang Xin was relieved. To be honest, she was not absolutely sure that she could invite such a powerful figure as Lin Yi. After all, they are not ordinary characters, but people at the same level as the top giants. Even their Jiang family is estimated to be nothing in the eyes of others.


    "Let me introduce you. This is the famous black moon in the game. His real name is Lin Yi."


    Jiang Xin said with a smile, "these three are mi Jing, Jiang Tong and Ying Jinghuai. The names of the game are Xiaomi Liangliang, Xiang Yu''s Ding and cold arrow."


    "Well, hello."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded at the three, but did not take the initiative to reach out.


    "At the beginning of the famous black moon, I didn''t expect to be so handsome in reality."


    Mi Jing looked at Lin Yi in surprise, and then took the initiative to reach out, "Hello, I''m Mi Jing. The game name is Xiaomi Liangliang. In the future, I''ll be your exclusive assistant."


    "Cough..."


    Jiang Xin was speechless.


    She forgot that MI Jing has always been the kind of girl who can''t walk when she sees a handsome guy. Although Lin Yi''s appearance is slightly inferior to that kind of top handsome guy, her temperament is very unique and attracts Mi Jing.


    "Hehe, MI Jing, if you want to be my exclusive assistant, you have to improve the game level first, don''t you think so?"


    Lin Yi smiled and shook hands with her, but only shook it gently, and then released it.


    "Jiang Tong, Xiang Yu''s tripod."


    The calm young man came over, stared at Lin Yi for a few eyes, and then said slowly.


    As for the guy who looked a little cold, he didn''t come to say hello to Lin Yi. Instead, he glanced at him and snorted, which seemed quite disdainful.


    Seeing his attitude, Jiang Xin, MI Jing and Jiang Tong frowned imperceptibly. They were unhappy, but Lin Yi didn''t take it to heart.


    This guy who didn''t speak should be Ying Jinghuai as Jiang Xin said. He is used to using assassin type characters in the game. However, when playing games together, Lin Yi didn''t like this guy because it doesn''t accord with his combat thinking.


    Yes, as a shooter, Lin Yi''s playing style is indeed a little aggressive, but it is based on his sufficient strength. Yes, as long as his skills are in place, he can easily win double kills in one fight and two, almost without the assistance of his teammates. He basically gets the blood of each game.


    And this should be different from the way of playing. But even though there are not many times to play together, Lin can see that the technical level of the guy is not normal or unstable. When the wind is blowing, he will suck up all the way to the top, and then he will be forced to blame his teammates for not giving him the strength.


    Lin Yi never liked such people very much. If people didn''t come to say hello to him, he didn''t bother to pay attention to each other. Under the arrangement of Jiang Xin, he sat between her and Mi Jing. Several people talked happily. Instead, they were Ying Jinghuai, but they ignored him intentionally or unintentionally, making the other party''s face a little colder.


    "It''s noon. I''m so hungry. Shall we eat first?"


    Mi Jing glanced at the time and said pitifully.


    The reason why she spoke at this time was that Jiang Xin was addicted to games and wanted to play two games at the beginning while all five people were there, but I''m afraid it would take another hour or so. Mi Jing felt that she was hungry and lost her strength to play games.


    "OK, then eat first."


    Lin Yi smiled, and then asked the waiter to come in. The waiter handed him a menu. Lin Yi didn''t look at it. He directly handed it to MI Jing. "Take a look first. I''ll just eat with Jiang Xin."


    Lin Yi said this because he knew Jiang Xin and was not picky about eating, because he saw it when we had dinner last time, but his words at the moment gave people a feeling that they were very familiar.

 Chapter 2048

    "Hey, hey, you''re welcome."


    Mi Jing didn''t think there was anything. When she heard Lin Yi''s voice, she immediately laughed. Then she opened the menu, looked at it, and exclaimed, "is it so expensive?"


    I can only see that the cheapest dishes on the menu have to start with three digits. Slightly better ones, such as seafood, start with four digits. A meal costs so much, which is a bit extravagant for MI Jing, who is not a good family.


    "It''s all right. If you come to Nanyang City, I should treat you."


    Jiang Xin smiled faintly. Her family may not be a rich family, but she also has a lot of pocket money on weekdays. In addition, the cost is less. At most, it is to recharge some game coins and so on. She saved more than 100000 and had a meal. It''s all a little fun.


    "Uh... Is that all right?"


    Mi Jing blinked. She said so, but she clearly had some intention.


    "Let me see."


    Lin Yi took it from her hand, turned a few pages, and then said lazily, "it''s OK. You can order whatever you want to eat, even if you want to order all of it. After all, you can''t keep people full when you come to Nanyang city all the way."


    "Oh, listen to you. Do you want to pay for yourself?"


    Ying Jinghuai suddenly opened his mouth in a strange way, "or do you say that you don''t feel bad about not spending your own money, so you start to pretend to be generous?"


    What this guy means is that Lin Yi is generous to others. After all, Jiang Xin said he wanted a treat just now, and then Lin Yi said these words. Jiang Tong, who has always been calm, hasn''t found anything yet. Ying Jinghuai can''t wait to jump out and ridicule Lin Yi.


    Jiang Xin frowned and wanted to say something, but when he saw Lin Yi shaking his head, he didn''t speak.


    "For ordering meals, women are the priority. As for paying the bill, men are the priority. Although I am not from Nanyang City, I have stayed here for more than a month. I came earlier than you and can be regarded as a host. You can eat and drink whatever you want for this meal. If there is one here, it''s my treat."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and then handed it to MI Jing. "Just order and see what you want to eat. I just looked at it. Some signature dishes on the menu are good. You can try if you are interested."


    Ying Jinghuai originally wanted to run on Lin Yi, making everyone feel that Lin Yi can''t be a man, but what he didn''t expect was that Lin Yi said he would pay the bill, and didn''t look at him all the way. Instead, he had a lively chat with MI Jing, which made Ying Jinghuai not very happy.


    When Ying Jinghuai first came here, he saw that Jiang Xin was a great beauty, so he moved his mind and wanted to chat up with each other. However, from Jiang Xin''s attitude, she valued Lin Yi very much, and they seemed to know each other very well, which made Ying Jinghuai subconsciously feel a sense of danger. In addition, Lin Yi''s game level was much better than him, This also makes Ying Jinghuai a little jealous.


    Ying Jinghuai runs on Lin Yi because of this.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know anything about this, but Lin Yi has never been a person with a hot face and a cold ass. he is not in line with this guy. Since the other party doesn''t want to talk to him, Lin Yi naturally won''t take care of the other party''s emotions.


    Jiang Tong looked at Lin Yi and Ying Jinghuai and frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak. He was always calm. He deeply knew that he shouldn''t interrupt at this time. Moreover, he was really dissatisfied with Jing Huai. He felt that the other party was not a suitable teammate, even though he played the game well


    As for Jiang Xin, he ignored this guy even more.


    She may not know Lin Yi very well, but at least she has been cured of her old physical problems. Moreover, she has also eaten and slept in other people''s villa. Naturally, she is somewhat fond of Lin Yi. She feels that although she has money, power and background, she is definitely not arrogant, It''s a typical perfect male god... But it''s a pity that he''s not very handsome.


    As for Ying Jinghuai, it''s just because there are not enough people, so she just pulls in one to make up for it. She won''t annoy Lin Yi because she takes care of Ying Jinghuai''s mood. This is something that fools can do.


    "In that case, I''m not polite."


    Mi Jing glanced at Lin Yi, then smiled, flipped the menu, ordered some favorite dishes, calculated that it would cost about seven or eight hundred yuan, and then looked at Lin Yi, "won''t you feel bad?"


    "Of course not."


    Lin Yi glanced at her and found that she likes lobster. Then he said to the waiter, "in addition to what I just said, add the best spicy lobster in your hotel. The large one is made by the best cook here."


    "OK."


    The waiter quickly wrote it down and looked at Lin Yi with a somewhat different look.


    The best large portion of spicy lobster costs nearly 2000 yuan. If the best chef does it, he has to add part of the cost. Looking at the young man''s face, he looks like a rich man.


    "Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong, look what you like to eat."


    After that, Lin Yi handed the menu to Jiang Xin.


    Jiang Xin directly turned to the page of the signature dish, ordered several dishes worth thousands of dollars, which didn''t mean to save money at all, and then handed them to Jiang Tong. Jiang Tong shook his head with a bitter smile. The three people just ordered may add up to seven or eight thousand. He didn''t have much fun. He ordered two or three favorite dishes, hesitated and handed them to Ying Jinghuai.


    After all, I came together anyway. If I start to get stiff at this time, I''m afraid I didn''t enjoy the meal.


    Ying Jinghuai was not polite at all. Anyway, Lin Yi paid the bill. He didn''t feel distressed at all. He basically ordered what he saw. After ordering, he glanced at Lin Yi and said faintly, "the guy who just said he wanted to pay the bill himself should not feel distressed?"


    Naturally, his approach was aimed at Lin Yi.


    Jiang Tong frowned and felt that Ying Jinghuai was too targeted. Although Mi Jing was a little simple, her face changed slightly at the moment. She looked at Ying Jinghuai coldly. As for Jiang Xin, she just smiled faintly. There was a trace of contempt and banter in her beautiful eyes. This guy probably didn''t know who Lin Yi was? Do you expect others to feel sorry for this?


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi smiled and ignored Ying Jinghuai. He directly handed the menu to the waiter and said, "I just saw that there was a good fruit wine on the menu. Last time I seemed to have drunk the same brand and it tasted good. By the way, take five bottles. Yes, that''s the one with 68000."

 Chapter 2049

    The waiter left soon.


    However, the atmosphere in the private room was somewhat honey awkward.


    Lin Yi smiled, then took out his mobile phone to log in to the video software and watched the videos of top leaders playing games. It''s not about learning. It''s just an accidental opportunity for him to find that watching others playing games is actually very interesting, so he likes playing games and watching videos when he''s bored.


    "Wow, big brother at the beginning of the black moon, you should be the legendary rich man?"


    Mi Jing blinked and suddenly exclaimed. She looked at Lin Yi with some admiration. She thought Lin Yi''s counterattack was too handsome just now.


    Ying Jinghuai deliberately ordered some expensive signature dishes and deliberately wanted to embarrass Lin Yi. However, Lin Yi''s quiet counterattack not only calmly resolved the embarrassing situation, but also beat Ying Jinghuai in the face in such a natural and unrestrained way, making the other party speechless.


    "Cough... What is the legend..."


    Lin Yi coughs. He knows that MI Jing is a cute sister, but he didn''t expect that the other party is so interesting. The rich are the rich. There are not a few who see him as rich. Lin Yi is too lazy to explain, but what ghost is it in the legend?


    It''s like how rare it is for rich people to see.


    In fact, in today''s society, in a prosperous city like Nanyang City, is it good to have a lot of rich people? Basically, when you go out for a walk, you can meet many rich people. It''s really not strange. According to legend... These three words make Lin Yi ashamed.


    "When I first came here, I saw that elder sister Jiang Xin asked us to eat in such a place. I knew that elder sister Jiang Xin was a rich man, but I didn''t expect that the online professional E-sports expert was also a rich man at the beginning of the black moon. The little woman expressed sincere admiration."


    Mi Jing said with a smile.


    "Who''s your name, big sister?"


    Jiang Xin is a little unhappy. Speaking of it, she is one year younger than Mi Jing, okay? Just because her character is more mature, this sister even calls her eldest sister?


    This makes Jiang Xin a little intolerable.


    "Cough, this is nothing. The most important thing is that we can play games together. Because of the Internet, we can change from strangers to teammates. This is the most important."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "You''re right."


    Mi Jing nodded in agreement.


    Jiang Tong was surprised by Lin Yi''s performance. He didn''t expect that Lin Yi could fight back like this in the face of Ying Jinghuai''s fault finding. He can see that Lin Yi really didn''t take all this to heart.


    Whether he is targeted by Ying Jinghuai, or such a luxurious meal, or five bottles of fruit wine with a value of nearly 70000, he should not be even a dime. Compared with Lin Yi, Ying Jinghuai is like a clown at the moment.


    Moreover, Lin Yi is so rich, which shows that his background is also super powerful. Either he is rich or his family''s Lao Tzu is rich, but this kind of people can get along with them without any domineering. It''s not like some rich second generation who despise ordinary people.


    In contrast, Ying Jinghuai may have a good family background, otherwise he can''t wear this famous brand and the new mobile phone of nearly 10000 yuan. However, compared with Lin Yi, he always gives people a feeling of deliberate expression, just like deliberately letting people know that he is rich.


    Such two people, the gap is very obvious.


    Lin Yi can be liked by Mi Jing and Jiang Xin, while Ying Jinghuai is directly ignored by the two women. Jiang Tong naturally knows how to choose. Ying Jinghuai is also his teammate, but he just pulls in to make up for it in order to play together. In fact, the game technology is not very good. In the king level, it can only be regarded as middle class, and there is a little moisture.


    Several people talked a lot. During this period, Jiang Tong intentionally or unintentionally led the topic to Ying Jinghuai, hoping that the latter could integrate into it. However, Gao Leng''s Ying Jinghuai did not understand Jiang Tong''s kindness.


    Seeing Yingjing with a cold attitude, Jiang Tong also shook his head reluctantly, and then did not stick a cold ass on his hot face.


    "Why don''t we have a game before we serve?"


    Mi Jing suddenly said.


    "But... Didn''t you say you were hungry and lost your strength to play games?"


    Lin Yi looks at Mi Jing with some doubts.


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Xin couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hum, are you playing?"


    Mi Jing hummed softly. Xiaomeng is also very grumpy, okay? Just now, she just wanted to eat quickly, but now it seems that the dishes should be served for a while. Naturally, she wants to play games. Especially after knowing Lin Yi, she feels that there is a gap between Lin Yi in the game and the reality, so she wants to use playing games to run in.


    Lin Yi in the game is very aggressive. Almost every game takes the MVP, that is, the highest output of the whole game. Even if she plays the king game together, MI Jing is very easy to play, because Lin Yi is basically invincible in one fight and two, and she can win just by cooperating casually.


    In MI Jing''s imagination, Lin Yi should be a proud young man who likes stimulation.


    However, after meeting in reality, MI Jing found that this was not the case. In reality, Lin Yi was very modest and was not angry in the face of the provocation of Yingjing. Although he was very rich and suspected to be the legendary rich second generation, he was very kind, approachable and not difficult to touch as imagined.


    "If you want to play, play it. A game lasts about 20 minutes, and then you just serve."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment, and then took out his mobile phone. His mobile phone is also the new one with the best performance this year. The price is more civilian, almost 10000 yuan... Of course, this civilian is relative to Lin Yi''s wealth.


    Mi Jing''s mobile phone is more common. Lin Yi glances at it at random. It''s a brand called rice. It''s said that it focuses on what''s cost-effective. Anyway, in general, it means that everything else is rubbish except performance.


    Soon, a game is over.


    Lin Yi casually clicked twice, quit the game, and then said carelessly, "Mi Jing, you played a little good just now. Why do you want me to be a shooter as a meat shield for you?"


    "Er... Mistake, mistake."


    Mi Jing blinked.


    Jiang Tong''s play was as steady as ever, and the mage in the middle of Jiang Xin played well, but Ying Jinghuai''s assassin didn''t use it very well. He died three times in a row, and finally took one bar and three, the lowest output in the whole audience, which also made his face quite ugly.


    Lin Yi glanced and shook his head in his heart. It was just a game. He paid so much attention to this kind of people. It''s better to match passers-by randomly than to be teammates. It''s really a waste of mood.

 Chapter 2050

    After the game, Lin Yi didn''t say anything. Anyway, the game was just a temporary interest to him. He might not be interested when. Naturally, there''s no need to worry about it with others.


    The waiter began to serve.


    Mi Jing''s eyes lit up and she ate happily. She was originally a snack. Although she could eat a lot of delicious food in the past, after all, her family is only medium-sized, and many expensive things have not been eaten. Here, there is a big local tyrant like Lin Yi, which makes Mi Jing feel very happy.


    "If you like, you can eat every day in Nanyang city. It''s my treat."


    Lin Yi glanced at the girl and said carelessly.


    Although his words were very insipid, the domineering local tyrants hidden in them made Jiang Tong and Yingjing feel pressure, and secretly wondered what the guy was and was so rich?


    "Huh?"


    After listening to this, MI Jing was stunned, and then looked at Lin Yi with some vigilance. "Hey, are you trying to be so kind to me? Say well in advance. Although you are rich, I won''t deal with netizens."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi thinks this girl thinks a little too much and is very narcissistic.


    The waiter continued to serve, handed over five bottles of fruit wine, put them on the table in front of the five people, and respectfully asked if they needed to pour the wine, but Lin Yi politely refused and asked the waiter to leave. There was nothing to serve here.


    "This is a bottle of 70000 fruit wine?"


    Mi Jing looked at the bottle of exquisite fruit wine on the table and subconsciously swallowed a bottle of 70000. It was definitely a luxury for her. She had only heard of it before, but she hadn''t even seen it, let alone put it in front of her at the moment.


    "I think so. This brand looks very familiar. I seem to have drunk it last time."


    Jiang Xin touched his chin, meditated for a few seconds, and then said with some uncertainty.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Tong and Ying Jinghuai both looked towards Jiangxin. From this point alone, we can see that the background of Jiangxin is not simple. Otherwise, how can ordinary families afford such expensive wine?


    He just got together to play a game. Unexpectedly, he met two real rich people. Yingjinghuai was still a little silly at the moment. At the beginning, he hadn''t met yet. He felt that his family background should be enough to sweep the heroes. Don''t these teammates have to listen to him at that time?


    After all, money is uncle now.


    However, after meeting and having a meal, I found that his family property and background seemed to be nothing in front of his teammates. Neither Lin Yi nor Jiang Xin were ordinary people. He estimated that being rich or expensive at home. Fortunately, he didn''t show any rich attitude immediately. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would become a clown immediately.


    Of course, what Ying Jinghuai didn''t realize was that he was no different from a clown in the eyes of several people.


    Jiang Tong''s mood is also a little complicated. It''s not about loss, but some emotion about the wonderful reality. The reason why he promised Jiang Xin to form a team to participate in the competition is to make his debut in E-sports and then become a real professional E-sports player. Jiang Xin''s technology is very good, and he has strategic and capital strength, which makes Jiang Tong quite trusted.


    Before coming, Jiang Tong always felt that the five of them gathered together to play the game. In addition to being professional E-sports players, the others are estimated to come for the huge bonus of the game. After all, the official clearly said that as long as they can enter the list, there will be a minimum bonus of 100000 yuan.


    The 100000 yuan, even if distributed to five people, can be divided into 20000 yuan per person. For some ordinary people, this is not a small amount. Moreover, young people still participate in the competition.


    However, now he found that, let alone the bonus of 100000 yuan, even if it is 1.10 million, it is estimated that his teammate will not be interested. If he can casually spend hundreds of thousands on drinking and eating, there must be at least nine or ten figures in such a family?


    As for Jiang Xin, her goal is not to win money, but simply like playing games and competing with real top experts. This is the real reason why she formed a team to participate in the competition.


    Although Ying Jinghuai only makes up for the number, it can be seen from his famous brand that people can''t come for the bonus. It''s estimated that this famous brand and top equipment alone can be worth tens of thousands.


    Among the five people, the only one who really has ideas about the bonus is mi Jing. This sister is really simple, both in character and goal.


    "Jiang Xin, what are your plans next?"


    Lin Yi took a sip of fruit wine and asked casually, "there is still half a month to go before the municipal competition. Although it is said that there should be no top experts in the municipal competition, in order to prevent trouble, it is best to set up a studio and run in well with each other. Now many participating teams should have such arrangements, do you?"


    "Of course, there are. I plan to rent a large apartment, and then we all live in the apartment before the game. After dealing with our own affairs every day, we have to spend a lot of time playing games together, try to do the running in work in a short time, and then pass the Municipal competition smoothly."


    Jiang Xin nodded.


    Although she devotes herself to the game, she doesn''t mean that she doesn''t understand or care about anything except the game. As the initiator of the team, she should manage the whole team and come up with the most appropriate plan. These things mentioned by Lin Yi are also within her consideration.


    "It''s best, but I don''t have so much time to play games with you. I may be busy in the next time. Of course, after 6 p.m., I should have enough time."


    Lin Yi thought about it and said to her in advance.


    Although Lin Yi has few patients, generally speaking, there may not be one patient in half a month, this does not mean that Lin Yi can do nothing. Since he promised Tang Mengying that he would teach each other medical skills and even become a practitioner, he will be responsible to the end.


    Playing games is just a hobby for Lin Yi, and Tang Mengying''s business is the most important. Lin Yi can distinguish the importance. Naturally, he doesn''t want to delay his serious business because of playing games.


    "Well, it''s OK."


    Jiang Xin nodded and suddenly his eyes brightened. "Lin Yi, otherwise, just go to live with you. Anyway, your family is so big that only you and Huanhuan are too cold."


    "Don''t even think about it."

 Chapter 2051

    Lin Yi subconsciously refused.


    Are you kidding?


    Although he is approachable, he is not mindless. His villa is a place for practice. Can others live in it casually?


    "I knew it."


    Jiang Xin shook her head helplessly. She knew that Lin Yi couldn''t agree. Sure enough.


    However, this has aroused the curiosity of several people. I don''t know where Lin Yi lives. It can make Jiang Xin want to arrange them. It should be a legendary villa, but Lin Yi and Jiang Xin didn''t say much.


    After dinner, they began to play games.


    Lin Yi just didn''t have anything to do today, so he played games with them. Mi Jing cooperated well. Even in the king''s Bureau, Lin Yi could harvest easily. The middle road mage in Jiangxin also played well. Jiang Tong''s on-the-road tank could live. After more than a dozen games, everyone played well. Only Ying Jinghuai''s assassin had been almost ignored.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s do it today, Jiang Xin. If you arrange accommodation for them, I''ll go first."


    Lin Yi looked at the time and found that it was almost seven o''clock now, and the outside sky had begun to get gray. He immediately decided to leave. After all, playing games was fun, but it would be a little boring if he played all the time.


    "OK."


    Jiang Xin nodded.


    After that, the five went downstairs together.


    After seeing Lin Yi''s Bentley, several people were speechless for a while. Although they had accepted the fact that this guy was a rich man at dinner, they were still shocked when they saw the millions of luxury cars. Several people began to secretly doubt that this guy should not be a rich second generation?


    It must be, otherwise, how can you afford such a luxury car?


    Soon, Lin Yi drove away.


    As soon as he left, MI Jing couldn''t wait to ask, "Jiang Xin, who is this teammate you''re looking for? Is it the son of a rich man in Nanyang?"


    "No."


    Jiang Xin shook his head and looked a little strange. He glanced at the three people and immediately said, "don''t you think they are the rich second generation?"


    "Isn''t it? If it weren''t for the rich second generation, where would he spend so much money?"


    Jing Huai should question.


    Previously, when Lin Yi was here, he didn''t dare to say anything more. However, now that Lin Yi left, he had the courage to speak. I don''t know why. When he faced Lin Yi, he always felt that there was an invisible momentum on the other side oppressing him, so that he couldn''t dare to speak.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s a pity that he is really not a rich second generation. To be precise, he should be a rich first generation, belonging to the kind that is very powerful in itself, but I don''t know how powerful he is."


    Jiang Xin''s stall stood up, then glanced at Ying Jinghuai and said, "you''d better not provoke him. It''s hard to say where else, but in Nanyang City, I''m afraid no one can underestimate him except those limited top-level giants. Even the top-level giants may have contact."


    This is because Jiang Xin thought that when he held a classmate party, the general manager of Lin Yi was respectful, and you should know that the general manager was a subordinate of the Gu family, a top-ranking family in Nanyang city. Generally, who can''t give the Gu family some face?


    However, Yang Qi is so respectful to Lin Yi. What does this mean?


    It shows that in Yang Qi''s heart, Lin Yi''s status is not much lower than that of his family. Even the two sides may have a relationship. Such characters are definitely not something they can provoke.


    If you can become a friend, naturally a lot, but if you become an enemy, it will be a nightmare.


    Hearing the speech, MI Jing, Jiang Tong and Ying Jinghuai stopped talking.


    Mi Jing was startled by Lin Yi''s position in Nanyang city. What is the concept of top giants? On weekdays, they can only look up to their existence. Any word from others can change their fate. I didn''t expect that one day they would know this kind of character, eat together and play games together.


    Jiang Tong didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    As for Ying Jinghuai, his face is a little white. The reason why he targets Lin Yi is just that he likes Jiang Xin a little. He is jealous because Jiang Xin looks like his own family to Lin Yi. In addition, Lin Yi''s game level is too bright, so that he has no sense of existence.


    But now he realized that he had secretly offended a big man. If people really planned to do something to him, I''m afraid


    "No, I have to leave Nanyang as soon as possible. It''s best to find a way to leave today or tomorrow."


    Ying Jinghuai had the idea of escape in his heart.


    He is narrow-minded. He thinks Lin Yi is very likely to retaliate against him for today''s events. In case, he must leave here quickly. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to retaliate.


    Perhaps this is the legendary way to spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart.


    Jiang Xin and others don''t know that Ying Jinghuai''s temporary teammate is ready to leave. She is still kind to arrange accommodation for the three.


    After the arrangement, Jiang Xin hesitated, found Lin Yi in the address book, and then sent a message to ask: what do you think of these three guys?


    "Both Mi Jing and Jiang Tong are good, but some of Ying Jinghuai''s assassins are dispensable. It''s better to randomly match a passer-by."


    Lin Yi quickly replied that this guy was not polite and tolerant at all, not because he was small hearted, but because Jiang Xin planned to participate in the competition. Since it was a competition, victory was the only goal, and the rest was not the focus.


    After replying, Lin Yi didn''t bother to think about how Jiang Xin would arrange it, so he drove all the way back to the villa. He found that the communication equipment Tang Xian gave him came. When he opened it, it seemed to be a practice skill, which is the most suitable thing for women''s cultivation, which is more flexible and flexible.


    "The name of this skill is Chaoyang Ziqi Jue. I found it from the skill Pavilion. It should be more suitable for Mengying''s physique. You can let her practice. By the way, it''s better to practice under the spirit gathering array."


    Tang Xian''s words sounded slowly.


    What do you say?


    Lin Yi glanced vaguely, then answered, then turned off the communication and recited the sunrise purple Qi in his heart for several times. He found that this is indeed a superior cultivation skill, so he began to think, I don''t know whether Li Huanhuan can also practice this. After all, this is much better than Li Huanhuan''s cultivation skill now.


    Up to now, Lin Yi has already regarded Li Huanhuan as a partner. Naturally, everything will be considered in her interests, and she is willing to share benefits with each other.

 Chapter 2052

    The next day.


    Lin Yi gave Li Huanhuan this skill called Chaoyang Ziqi determination, and said that she was too slow to practice, so she tried to come with Tang Xian.


    Xiaomeng doesn''t know the truth, so she is very moved. She even has a faint impulse to make a promise. She looks so clever that she doesn''t feel comfortable watching Lin Yi.


    "You have to try Mengying as soon as possible. If you can, with this high-level skill, you should be able to get started soon. In the future, you can learn medicine or martial arts quickly."


    Lin Yi''s heart moved. After breakfast, he told Li Huanhuan to practice well, and then drove to Tang Mengying.


    Tang Mengying''s family lives in a relatively backward place in Jinyuan District, Nanyang City, which is also called a civilian area. Public security has always been bad. Lin Yi has always wanted Tang Mengying to move out. After all, with his financial resources, it''s easy if he wants to do it.


    However, Tang Mengying is a very self respecting sister. I''m afraid she won''t accept his help unless she has to. Naturally, Lin Yi won''t let her accept it by some forced means.


    "What''s going on?"


    Just as he stopped the car, Lin Yi frowned.


    In front of Tang Mengying''s house, many people gathered here, as if they were watching the excitement and talking about something from time to time.


    "What happened?"


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi did not dare to delay. He hurried over immediately. Under the surprised eyes of the spectators, he walked into the yard. Then he looked up and saw Li Huanhuan and Tang''s mother standing together. Opposite them, there were several middle-aged people in suits and shoes, with a sneer on their faces. It seemed that the comer was not good.


    "Lin Yi, why are you here?"


    Tang Mengying didn''t look good at first. Maybe it was because of what the other party said, but when she saw Lin Yi coming, she immediately showed a look of surprise.


    Generally speaking, Lin Yi should not come to her unless there is something wrong.


    "Nothing, just what I promised you before."


    Lin Yi said something casually, then glanced at the middle-aged men in suits and asked, "I think you seem to be in trouble. What are they doing here?"


    "They are from real estate companies and say they want to be demolished."


    Tang Mengying frowned and told Lin Yi the whole story.


    These middle-aged people in suits are from a real estate company. They came here to value this land and want to buy it for business, but their attitude is strong.


    "Demolition is a good thing. Why don''t you agree?"


    Lin Yi was not surprised by this. From his previous perspective, he could see that the buildings in this civilian area should also be demolished, because Nanyang City as a whole is becoming more and more developed. Starting towards that kind of big city, some buildings that are not conducive to urban construction should be demolished and rebuilt, and this is the case in this civilian area.


    Originally, it has seriously slowed down the pace of urban construction, which is one of the projects that is bound to be solved. Now some real estate companies value this land and want to buy it, which is also expected by Lin Yi.


    And most importantly, once the old house here is demolished, he will have a way to get Tang Mengying and Tang''s mother a better place to live, so he won''t have to worry about whether the sister will be bullied in such a place.


    After all, the public security in this civilian area is still relatively backward. Compared with the urban center, the gap is not a little. Lin Yi can rest assured if he moves.


    However, it seems that Tang Mengying and Tang''s mother are not happy.


    "They said that for a house like my house, we would give 100000 yuan at most. If we signed the contract, we would have no place to live."


    Tang Mengying whispered.


    100000?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s face was cold, and his eyes swept over the middle-aged faces of those suits that were not good at first sight.


    Is that too bullying?


    If you put it decades ago, 100000 yuan might still be a lot of money, but looking at this era, what can 100000 yuan do? I''m afraid I can''t afford a decent car?


    At present, the average house price in Nanyang city is about 134 yuan per square meter. I''m afraid it''s up to 100000 yuan to buy a toilet. No wonder Tang Mengying and Tang''s mother refuse to sign the contract. If they do, I''m afraid they don''t even have a place to live.


    "100000 yuan, do you want to rob?"


    Lin Yi sneered.


    These people''s disgusting faces are no different from those local ruffians and hooligans he has seen before. He has seen many bad companies that buy real estate at a low price and then demolish it. He has always thought that Nanyang City, a relatively advanced large company with good public security, may be better, but unexpectedly, he also met here.


    "Boy, it has nothing to do with you. Go back where you came from. Otherwise, if you get into trouble, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Seeing Lin Yi seems to want to stand out for the Tang family, one of the middle-aged people''s faces suddenly cooled down and put on a high posture, as if he had decided to eat Lin Yi and others.


    In the eyes of these middle-aged people, the Tang family is just an ordinary family. It''s easy to force each other to obey with their ability. Since Lin Yi is familiar with the Tang family, he must not be a powerful role. Naturally, they can be unscrupulous.


    "Get into trouble?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the whole Nanyang city. I''m afraid he didn''t have the power to cause trouble. He didn''t pay much attention to even the power of the top rich Cui family. It''s ridiculous that this guy said he would cause trouble.


    "Lin Yi..."


    Tang Mengying is worried.


    Although she knows that Lin Yi is not an ordinary person, she has heard more about the real estate company. She knows that the other party is a group of dressed animals, which seems reasonable and legal, but it is actually a group of disgusting social scum, local ruffians and hooligans.


    Once such a person offends Lin Yi, I''m afraid it won''t end so easily. She doesn''t want to add trouble to Lin Yi, but the current situation of the Tang family, if Lin Yi is not allowed to stand out, I''m afraid they will really be forced to sign this unequal contract.


    "It''s all right. Just leave it to me."


    Lin Yi could feel Tang Mengying''s worry and immediately smiled faintly.


    Seeing this, Tang Mengying is not good enough to continue to say anything. Moreover, she has seen Lin Yi''s ability and knows that the other party is definitely not as simple as she looks. This matter may be very troublesome for them, but it may not be a big deal in Lin Yi''s eyes.

 Chapter 2053

    "Boy, look at you, are you really going to mind your own business?"


    When the middle-aged man saw that Lin Yi wanted to participate in this matter regardless of his threat, his face immediately became ugly.


    "It''s not meddling. My friend''s business is my business. I''m sure. Besides, I''ve always been very interested in dealing with disgusting broken companies. The stagnation of social development is caused by you scum."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    put one ''s finger into another ''s pie?


    Lin Yi never thought so.


    He has always had a good relationship with Tang Mengying. Besides, he also received the task of Tang Xian to protect Tang Mengying. Now the other party is in trouble. Isn''t it right for him to do it?


    I''m nosy, but I''m making a joke.


    In addition, Lin Yi despises such companies on weekdays. Even if he wants to make money, don''t be so black hearted. It''s good for everyone to sit down and talk. Why do you have to be so tense? Once things get big, it''s not good for anyone.


    Previously, Lin Yi himself estimated that if the land on the side of the civilian area is well done, it can create hundreds of millions of profits, and the demolition fee can look like tens of millions at most. For the real estate company, it is not a headache to deal with this part by tens of millions. It is also a drop in the bucket for the profits that can be created.


    Some more reliable or conscientious real estate companies will do this kind of thing more kindly, such as paying a compensation of one or two million, or simply assigning a house. Generally speaking, unless there is any last resort, everyone can accept it.


    But, 100000?


    That''s a little too much.


    If you really sell it for 100000 yuan, I''m afraid the down payment for buying a house in the city is not enough with such a sum of money. How can we accept it? What''s more, Tang Mengying and Tang''s mother basically don''t have much income. It''s really a bad conscience for the real estate company to eat so ugly.


    "It''s impossible to pay 100000 yuan, let alone 100000 yuan. Even a million won''t sign the contract. You can leave now."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Boy, do you know who we are? Dare to talk to me in this tone. I think you''re tired of living."


    A burly middle-aged man was a little upset about Lin Yi''s attitude. He immediately came forward and wanted to use the force to suppress others.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    A crisp slap sounded.


    The burly middle-aged man was immediately fanned out, lying on the ground for a long time without standing up, and his face was instantly red and swollen.


    "You..."


    Seeing this scene, the remaining middle-aged people in suits were stunned. Then they reacted and pointed to Lin Yi, who didn''t know what to say. They were surprised and angry.


    Not only them, but also those who watch good plays at the door are stunned at the moment. They just think Lin Yi is a friend of Tang Mengying. It''s normal to come and preside over justice, but when this guy knows how huge the real estate company is, he will be scared away immediately.


    But what they didn''t expect was that in the face of these fierce people, Lin Yi slapped them directly without saying a word. It was really a slap in the face.


    "How dare you do it?"


    When the leader saw this scene, his face suddenly became gloomy. He stared at Lin Yi with some anger. With their status, who can''t treat him as an uncle in this civilian area?


    When did someone dare to step on their heads?


    "I think he''s upset. Naturally, he''s going to do it."


    Lin Yi sneered and immediately said lazily, "also, you''d better not point at me and don''t look at me with this kind of eyes, otherwise I''ll beat you up."


    "You..."


    The leader was immediately furious, but he was surprised that Lin Yi''s combat effectiveness was so strong that he dared to be angry for a moment.


    The guy slapped by Lin Yi is big and thick. Most people are afraid when they see this kind of person, but Lin Yi is unprepared. He can''t stand up when he slaps him, which shows that this guy is mostly a practitioner.


    For such people, his heart is quite afraid.


    "Do you know who we are? The name of Changsheng real estate company. Have you heard of it?"


    The man snorted coldly, put on a high look and said to Lin Yi.


    The arrogant and domineering appearance is clearly telling Lin Yi that they are awesome and have a background. If you want to admit advice, you''d better kneel down and apologize.


    "Changsheng real estate company? What the hell is this?"


    Lin Yi frowned and thought about it. He has basically heard of the top forces and groups in Nanyang, but he has never heard of this prosperous real estate company. Therefore, some people don''t understand it. They simply waved their hands, "forget it, I don''t care what the so-called prosperous real estate company is. Now get out of here."


    "You..."


    The man was immediately angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He was afraid that Lin Yi would suddenly rush up and slap himself. He immediately hated and left a sentence, "how about Changsheng real estate company? You haven''t heard of it. You can ask about it. In addition, you''d better not take care of the things here. Otherwise, beware of the imminent disaster."


    After saying that, he took a group of people away directly, and the guy who was beaten out by Lin Yi was also helped up by them.


    "Well, those who watch the play outside the door can get out now."


    After these people left, Lin Yi glanced at the busy guys outside the door and said impolitely.


    "Young man, your attitude is too arrogant? You..."


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Some people think Lin Yi is too arrogant. However, before finishing his words, Lin Yi slapped him and flew out. He immediately screamed, making those who seemed to blame Lin Yi stop talking.


    "If you think I''m too arrogant, you can come and try to see if I can be more arrogant."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    It''s just a group of ordinary people. If it''s normal, he''s really lazy to answer, but he''s in a bad mood today, so he wants to do it. Of course, he didn''t use his best, otherwise he would have killed someone long ago.


    Lin Yi''s attitude was a little tough, but these people were bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. They thought there was a good play to watch, so they stayed. Now when they saw the situation, they ran away immediately.


    "Hum, a group of losers who only know how to fight."


    Lin Yi sneered and despised these people. He immediately turned to Tang Mengying and smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to deal with it."

 Chapter 2054

    When Lin Yi said she wanted to help her out, Tang Mengying opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she swallowed it.


    For such a long time, she and Lin Yi won''t share these for a long time. Since they realized that now, the other party has been helping her, whether it''s dealing with Gao Xiaoming or Liu Jie, or working, the difficulties faced at the classmate party, and even her mother''s illness.


    All along, she owes Lin Yi so much that she can''t even count. Now she seems to have no reason to refuse Lin Yi''s help. Moreover, this is not within her power.


    It can be imagined that if Lin Yi doesn''t help, she can''t fight against that kind of overbearing real estate company and forcible demolition. It''s not rare in this kind of civilian area. It''s just because there have been some disturbances before.


    Now, in the face of the forced demolition, her family may not even have the power to resist, or even the 100000 yuan. Now Lin Yi takes the initiative to help her. Tang Mengying doesn''t say anything, but she is very grateful to him.


    After that, Lin Yi drove away all the people who watched the play, and then chatted with Tang Mengying and Tang''s mother. Speaking of it, this is the first time Lin Yi met each other after curing Tang''s mother.


    Different from those arrogant women, Tang''s mother was very reasonable although she had supported the family alone for many years. She also expressed gratitude to Lin Yi. Although she knew that Lin Yi should be rich and powerful, she didn''t show a tendency to follow suit.


    This also makes Lin Yi look at her more. When Tang Xian was with her, although she didn''t awaken her memory, she seems to have found a good woman. Otherwise, Tang Mengying, who was raised by her since childhood, would not be so sensible and indulgent.


    At noon, Tang''s mother wanted to invite Lin Yi to dinner, but Lin Yi declined. He still had things to deal with and didn''t have much time to stay here to have dinner with the Tang family.


    "Lin Yi, why did you come to me?"


    Lin Yi and Tang Mengying go out for a walk together. Tang Mengying reacts that Lin Yi can''t come to her for no reason. It''s just because the real estate company has been ignored for a while, so she remembers to ask.


    "There''s something. I''m going to teach you practice sometime."


    Lin Yi thought about it and said directly.


    "What?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned and her face immediately changed.


    "What? Don''t you want to?"


    Lin Yi was surprised by her performance.


    "No, I just think... It''s too untrue."


    Tang Mengying shook her head.


    Of course, she also wants to practice, but she thinks it''s a little untrue for her. After all, she''s just an ordinary girl, and what Lin Yi said about practice doesn''t seem to be something she can touch.


    "Unreal? What is unreal? Do you have no self-confidence, or do you think this practice is too illusory?"


    Lin Yi smiled. While talking, he picked a leaf from the nearby tree at random, and then threw it at random. The leaves burst out like throwing knives, directly passing through the middle of a big tree, leaving a small transparent hole.


    Tang Mengying has long been familiar with his powers. She even saw him pick bullets with his bare hands not long ago. Tang Mengying had expected this ability to pick leaves and hurt people, but she was still stunned for a while.


    "As long as you listen to me, nothing is untrue. The reason why you feel this now is only because it happened too fast. What happened now may have never occurred to you a month ago."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and immediately said, "in fact, this demolition is also a good thing for you. The civilian area is relatively backward. Living in that place all the time is not a good thing for you. Now it''s also very good for you to take advantage of this opportunity to move out and live in the city."


    "But this way..."


    Tang Mengying smiled helplessly, "those people are too much. Now the house price in Nanyang is so expensive. What can we do with the demolition money of 100000 yuan? If we really move out, I''m afraid we''ll have to rent a house."


    This is also something Tang Mengying has been unable to accept. Although she said that her house is really nothing and is not worth any money, she has to arrange their future residence or compensate for the money of a city house if she wants to demolish according to the rules.


    However, the price given by Changsheng real estate company is too low, which makes Tang Mengying unacceptable.


    "I''ll help you solve this matter. Don''t worry."


    Lin Yi smiled. "This prosperous real estate company sounds pretty powerful, but I don''t pay attention to it. It shouldn''t be difficult to solve it. You can go to work at ease these days. I''ll help you arrange it. After it is solved, I''ll teach you the cultivation skills and make you a practitioner."


    Originally, he intended to come this time and directly try to make Tang Mengying a practitioner, but he didn''t expect this to happen. In this way, his plan can only be postponed.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Lin Yi has nothing to do now. Even if he delays the time later, he can still deal with it calmly.


    Although he really wants to go to Qinglong city to have a look, he is not in a hurry. With the ability of Su Ya and zero, I''m afraid today''s Wentian alliance has been carried forward and become the largest force in Qinglong city.


    "Lin Yi, thank you."


    Tang Mengying whispered.


    "Yes, we are friends."


    Lin Yi smiled. He just wanted to say something, but suddenly someone called. He took a look and found that it was Jiang Xin. He could know it with a little guess. This should be about the game.


    "Jiang Xin formed a team and asked me to play games together. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Instead of answering the phone, Lin Yi turned to Tang Mengying and asked.


    "Is this... Convenient?"


    Tang Mengying is a little excited, not because she likes playing games, but because she wants to see how Lin Yi plays games and the team of Jiang Xin group. For Tang Mengying, everything is very novel.


    "It''s not inconvenient. It''s not a secret."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, so he drove directly with Tang Mengying to the agreed place.


    Jiang Xin had an idea about the game studio at the beginning, so he arranged it early. It was not a whim. This was what Jiang Xin told him when we played the game last night.

 Chapter 2055

    When Lin Yi drove to the studio, Jiang Xin, MI Jing and Jiang Tong had arrived.


    "Great God, is this your girlfriend? It''s so beautiful."


    Seeing Tang Mengying, MI Jing was surprised and thought that the other party was Lin Yi''s girlfriend.


    "No, just ordinary friends."


    Lin Yi shook his head, smiled and said, "OK, don''t gossip. I just brought her to the studio. By the way, she also likes playing games."


    While talking, Lin Yi''s eyes saw many equipment in the field. He was surprised to find that it was inappropriate to say that it was a studio here, because it was a big room like a teacher, with several brand-new computers, and many advanced equipment that Lin Yi knew at a glance although he couldn''t understand.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi nodded. He was very satisfied with this. Then he didn''t want to waste time. Even if he said, "in that case, let''s start. By the way, Mengying, you can find a tablet to play by yourself. There are many tablets there."


    "OK."


    Since Lin Yi said so, Tang Mengying would not be polite.


    Jiang Xin glanced at Lin Yi helplessly and immediately shook his head and said, "boss, you are really nervous. Don''t you find that we lack someone here?"


    "Huh?"


    Listening to Jiang Xin''s words, Lin Yi noticed that there was no one in the scene. He couldn''t help frowning, and then asked, "did you kick out your arms?"


    Lin Yi thought it was Jiang Xin who wanted to change a teammate after listening to him, so he kicked Ying Jinghuai out.


    "I''d like to talk to him, but..."


    Jiang Xin said with some tears and smiles, "I was going to find a chance to talk to him today. After all, I also pulled him over. Now, although he is not very suitable, he doesn''t open it. Otherwise, doesn''t it seem that I''m too unkind?"


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Jiang Xin has some truth. Ying Jinghuai was pulled in by her. Even if she thinks the other party is inappropriate and wants to kick the other party out, she can''t say go away. Otherwise, how can Jiang Xin mix in this circle in the future?


    It''s a big deal. I''m afraid no one dares to form a team with Jiang Xin?


    "But I asked everyone to have breakfast this morning and found that Ying Jinghuai''s mobile phone was turned off. I asked Jiang Tong to knock on the door to see if he didn''t get up. Only then did I find that he had packed up and left."


    Jiang Xin can''t laugh or cry.


    "Just go?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    Lin Yi really didn''t expect this. Although yingjinghuai doesn''t seem to be very gregarious, he can raise the game level to the king level. Anyway, he is also a guy worthy of respect. He shouldn''t be so irresponsible.


    Besides, although that guy targeted Lin Yi yesterday, in Lin Yi''s opinion, this is just a small contradiction between children. It''s really nothing. Lin Yi didn''t want to revenge him. Why did this guy leave so inexplicably?


    "Maybe we scared that guy yesterday."


    Jiang Tong came over at this time and said faintly, "yesterday, before Lin Yi came, the guy had been showing off his wealth with us, but after Lin Yi came, he hanged him 360 degrees. He was angry at the occasion. However, he was worried that you would retaliate against him, so he stole a ticket and ran away before dawn. That''s what I can guess."


    I have to say that Jiang Tong''s guess is almost the same as the fact. Even if Ying Jinghuai himself is here, he will be shocked to hear this. How can he guess all his ideas like the roundworm in his stomach?


    Yes, yingjinghuai really slipped away for this reason. This guy''s heart of villain thought that everyone was the same as him, so he made such a ridiculous thing.


    "So it should be my fault."


    Lin Yi was stunned, and then some cried and laughed, "I really don''t know what this guy thinks. Such a small thing can doubt that I will target him. If I were really so narrow-minded, how could I come to this step today?"


    Jiang Xin was also silent.


    Lin Yi is a traditional Chinese medicine, and he is an excellent traditional Chinese medicine.


    In this way, if there is no extraordinary mind and wisdom, it is absolutely impossible to achieve such amazing progress and level. Although Jiang Xin and Lin Yi are not very familiar, they can also feel it. People like Lin Yi are very open-minded and generous. As long as they don''t force him to hurry, Lin Yi won''t bother to do it.


    That means that guy just thinks too much.


    "It''s good to go. It''s just that we don''t lack him here. He''s a dispensable guy. He''s so cold every day that he''s afraid to see Ben."


    Mi Jing tooted her mouth. She didn''t like Jing Huai since they met, not even when they met. When they played games together, she didn''t want to play with each other. She felt that such people were too easy to be serious.


    Now that Yingjing is gone, MI Jing doesn''t feel any loss. On the contrary, she is relieved. She thinks it''s good to go. In this way, they can also play games and games well. Even if they lose occasionally, they won''t look at a guy''s face.


    "I''m pregnant and gone. Do you want to find someone to be an assassin?"


    Lin Yi squints and asks.


    If it''s just an ordinary passerby''s game, he doesn''t care if he has fewer teammates and can win easily. But if he plays a game, it''s different. If he has fewer teammates, the opponent will have one-fifth more advantage than them, which is likely to lead to the win or loss of a game.


    After all, to be able to practice to the level of participating in the competition, what king level can not be regarded as the focus. Basically, all kings are kings, but the king level is also strong and weak. Lin Yi''s current strength is almost at this level. If he loses because of a few teammates, he is really a little frustrated.


    "Not yet."


    Jiang Xin shook his head and said reluctantly, "at this time, it''s not easy to find a teammate who is not weak and is still the kind who focuses on assassins. It''s even possible to get the detailed works of some game studios. It''s quite embarrassing at that time."


    "What if you don''t want an assassin? How about adding a soldier?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and asked.


    "It''s OK, but it''s still the same. It''s not easy to find a warrior E-sports player with good strength. Basically, what can brighten people''s eyes is to cooperate with some companies or studios rather than with us."


    Jiang Xin shook his head.

 Chapter 2056

    "In that case, it seems really difficult."


    Lin Yi touched his chin. Somehow, Li Huanhuan''s shadow suddenly flashed in his mind. After thinking for a moment, he said, "I have a good candidate, but I don''t know what you think."


    "Oh?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Jiang Xin was stunned and immediately asked, "which top player is it?"


    "No, we all know this man and have played games together."


    Lin Yi touched his nose and felt a little guilty when he spoke, because he knew what impression Li Huanhuan gave Jiang Xin. He said impolitely that Jiang Xin''s attitude towards playing games was better. He didn''t mind that his teammates had better skills, and even playing games with new people.


    However, it is Jiang Xin with such a good attitude that he was just adjusted by Li Huanhuan.


    This is not to blame Jiang Xin. It is mainly because during that period of time, Li Huanhuan''s game level was really not up to the grade, and even the bronze Bureau might not be able to play. Helpless, Jiang Xin had to find an excuse to decline playing games with Li Huanhuan.


    Now, after thoroughly understanding the rules of the game, Li Huanhuan''s level has greatly improved. Perhaps in terms of experience accumulation, he is much inferior to that kind of top players. However, in terms of actual combat, he is basically close to the king''s level. I believe that if he can hone it for a period of time, the king will not be a problem.


    This is why Lin Yi dared to recommend it.


    "You and I know each other?"


    After listening to this, Jiang Xin was immediately confused. As a typical game lover, she knew a lot of game experts, and Lin Yi... It hasn''t been more than a month since she played the game, and she hasn''t seen who he had game friends with. As for the two of them who knew each other and played games together


    It seems that only


    Uh


    Thinking of a pit cargo, Jiang Xin couldn''t help staring at Lin Yi in disbelief, "shouldn''t you tell me..."


    "It seems that you already know."


    Lin Yi smiles and looks at Jiang Xin''s attitude. It should be that he thinks of who he wants to recommend, which makes Lin Yi feel very gratified. Li Huanhuan''s sister''s game technology is sure that everyone who plays games with her will not forget.


    "What if I know? I certainly won''t agree."


    Jiang Xin''s attitude is quite firm.


    This surprised Mi Jing and Jiang Tong. Therefore, in their impression, Jiang Xin has always been a more gentle sister. When deciding many things, he will discuss with them in advance and make a decision after discussion.


    However, this time is different. Lin Yi, as the number one God here, recommends a person to supplement the number of the team. You have to be polite even if you don''t like it? But what does it mean to refuse without saying a word?


    Is there a story?


    "She has good game skills now, really."


    Lin Yi still tries to give Li Huanhuan a chance. "When I play with her these two days, I can obviously feel her progress. Maybe you can review it."


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Xin sneered. Although he still didn''t speak, the meaning was obvious. Three words were impossible.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Tong couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s all right. Lin Yi recommends a girl who plays games very well."


    Jiang Xin said strangely, "do you know how powerful she is? We almost won several times, but she just lost the game and was pushed all the way to our hometown by her opponent. After one game, our sense of superiority burst."


    "Er..."


    Mi Jing originally wanted to ask why, but as soon as she heard this, she immediately closed her mouth.


    At the same time, there is something wrong with Jiang Tong''s look at Lin Yi. What does this guy think? They are not playing games casually, but preparing to play a game of top experts. This guy actually recommended such a sister. Are you sure you are serious?


    "At that time, people just started to play. Newcomers always have to give some time to adapt. That sister is powerful now. If you don''t believe it, we can take her and play a game together."


    Lin Yi recommended.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Next to Tang Mengying frowned, put down her tablet, then looked up at several people, "I seem to understand. Are you talking about Li Huanhuan?"


    "Or else?"


    Jiang Xin snorted.


    Tang Mengying stopped talking. She had seen Li Huanhuan''s game technology before and was deeply shocked, because Tang Mengying never thought that playing games alone could get to this point


    Then, she was a little confused about why Lin Yi recommended Li Huanhuan.


    Even though she knows that Lin Yi has always taken an unusual path, are you sure you are serious about playing professional games with such a pit sister?


    "I think I can try. Maybe they are really good now."


    Mi Jing thought for a moment and said, "moreover, Lin Yi certainly won''t recommend people who don''t know how to play games. If he can recommend them, they may really have something unusual."


    "What Mi Jing said is reasonable. I think I can try."


    Jiang Tong frowned. After a little meditation, he thought he could try. After all, no matter what the other party''s game level is, he sentenced others to death from the beginning. It''s always bad.


    Moreover, what Mi Jing said is also reasonable. Lin Yi''s game level is so powerful. It''s reasonable that he can''t recommend someone who can''t play games at all to supplement it. After all, no matter how they lack teammates, they don''t know how to reach this point. It''s really not good. When playing games, they directly pull passers-by, at least that''s the king level.


    "Well, since you all think so, I''ll give her a chance. Then you should have nothing to say."


    Jiang Xin saw that the two teammates also agreed. There was no way for a time. He shrugged, then turned on the tablet and began to log in to the game. Mi Jing and Jiang Tong also entered the game.


    "Lin Yi, are you sure you''re serious?"


    Tang Mengying asked in a low voice, looking a little strange.


    "Of course."


    Lin Yi smiled, then called Li Huanhuan and asked her to play the game together. About five minutes later, five people entered the game.


    Lin Yi is still a shooter. Mi Jing chooses an auxiliary mage in the middle of Jiang Xin. Jiang Tong goes to the tank on the road. After Li Huanhuan enters, he unexpectedly chooses a mage.


    "What the hell is this girl doing?"


    Lin Yi is confused. Li Huanhuan has practiced the warrior role for two or three hundred games. What''s the ghost of choosing a mage now?

 Chapter 2057

    "Huanhuan, are you serious?"


    After entering the game, Lin Yi couldn''t wait to ask.


    Obviously, even he is not calm at this time. He only knows that Li Huanhuan has practiced warrior roles hundreds of times. Not to mention her perfection, she is at least the one she is best at. But now, this sister has chosen a mage with different playing methods, which


    "Of course it''s true. The previous role was too stupid. It was a little difficult to rank, so I changed it."


    Li Huanhuan opened his voice and said in a reasonable tone, "look, is this role very similar to me? Even the voice is very similar."


    Jiang Xin, "..."


    Mi Jing, "..."


    Jiang Tong, "..."


    Lin Yi wanted to say something, but he finally responded with a series of ellipsis.


    "Brother, are you serious?"


    Jiang Xin couldn''t help looking at Lin Yi.


    "Of course... I''m serious."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath. What else can he do now? He''s desperate, too.


    Originally, I thought Li Huanhuan had practiced the warrior role almost, which was basically not inferior to the king level, so I wanted to pull the other party to have a try, otherwise he would not have asked Jiang Xin before, would it be OK to add a soldier instead of an assassin.


    But now, Li Huanhuan unexpectedly chose a mage instead of a warrior.


    To tell the truth, in such a war situation, if the wind is favorable, the role of a mage is much better than that of a soldier, but the question is, what level can Li Huanhuan play?


    "Let''s go, MI Jing. Come down with me."


    Lin Yi sighed, said something to MI Jing, and then started. As for the Middle Road, it depends on luck.


    "Eh?"


    Jiang Xin was suddenly surprised.


    Before Lin Yi and others reacted, they saw a flash of blood on the screen. The person who got the blood was Li Huanhuan. In other words, she was the first to kill her opponent in this game.


    No wonder Jiang Xin was surprised, because in the past, whenever he formed a team to play a game, Lin Yi was the one who got the first kill. This guy was a thief. Once he was targeted, the enemy couldn''t even go back to the defense tower, but this time he was taken by Li Huanhuan.


    Then, double kill!


    Jiang Xin was completely speechless. She found that she only made an auxiliary in the middle road all the way, and even didn''t even assist in killing. She was completely pushed by Li Huanhuan


    "Elder sister, is this what you call the game weak chicken?"


    Mi Jing asked.


    Jiang Xin was speechless. At this time, regardless of MI Jing calling her eldest sister, she quickly looked up at Lin Yi and asked, "what''s going on? Are you sure there''s no replacement?"


    "Well... I don''t know. I only know that her soldiers play well."


    Lin Yi touched his nose. Up to now, he is also a little hooded.


    All along, Li Huanhuan has been playing with soldiers. When did he become a mage and still play so 6?


    "I can see that her soldiers really play... Very good."


    Jiang Xin said word by word.


    Several people could detect the strangeness in Jiang Xin''s words and asked in some doubt, "what''s going on?"


    "Just look at the middle road from your perspective."


    Jiang Xin didn''t know how to explain what she saw, so she simply asked several people to turn their perspective to the Middle Road, and then she could see what shocked her.


    Lin Yi frowns, points his finger, and changes his perspective to the middle road. Then he finds that a mage hero controlled by Li Huanhuan even plays melee with the opposite mage. The skills of the opposite mage are good, but unfortunately none of them hit Li Huanhuan, but Li Huanhuan killed half of his blood with ordinary, and then a big move to harvest directly


    "She reacted too quickly."


    Mi Jing took a breath, "I don''t think she is suitable for using a mage. It may be more suitable to use a shooter. At this hand speed, the mage opposite is estimated to be angry?"


    "It can be seen that her game experience and consciousness are very novice, but the hand speed is really incredible. It''s incredible that she can avoid all the attacks of the opposite double mages in an artificial way, and then complete the harvest."


    Jiang Tong said two incredible things in a row, which shows the degree of shock to him.


    "How''s it going? Is she qualified to play games with us?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    I felt very relieved that the girl had given him a long face. Otherwise, he recommended a weak chicken. He must make complaints about several people.


    "It''s qualified. It must be qualified. As long as it''s maintained, it''s enough to sweep all kings."


    Jiang Tong doesn''t talk big on weekdays, but he can''t help exclaiming at the moment.


    "This hand speed, I feel that any hero can be used. If you play with a soldier, the opponent who can chop with ordinary attack alone is desperate. If you replace it with a mage or shooter, as long as you master the basic control, it will be all right. And have you noticed that she seems to have used only one skill from beginning to end, and the other two haven''t touched."


    Mi Jing suddenly finds something and exclaims.


    "If so, it would be even more awesome."


    Jiang Tong added.


    Jiang Xin was shocked. It was completely different from Xiaokeng sister in her impression. When did she become so powerful because her game level was so weak?


    "If there''s no problem, I''ll bring her to meet you next week. During this period, you''ll add friends to each other, and then choose the right time to play games together and run in with each other."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Jiang Xin, MI Jing and Jiang Tong didn''t have any opinions. This matter was settled. It was really that the sister''s performance was too amazing. In less than 20 minutes, the game ended.


    Li Huanhuan''s later performance was not so amazing, but in one game, he also won 11 heads, and the output rate ranked third, second only to Lin Yi and Jiang Tong. He was better than Jiang Xin and Mi Jing. It can be said that he was very powerful.


    "Is this the response of practitioners?"


    Jiang Xin and others were just amazed at Li Huanhuan''s hand speed and reaction, but Tang Mengying knew that Li Huanhuan was a very mysterious practitioner. She was different from ordinary people. In fact, she would not be surprised to be able to walk out of another game with a sword.


    Only in this way, Tang Mengying is more interested in becoming a practitioner. It must be a very different life and future.


    "Ha ha."


    Glancing at Tang Mengying, Lin Yi knew what was thinking in her heart. He smiled faintly and was interested. Even if the sister was not interested, practice has become an extravagant hope in the world. Even the richest man in the world is eager for the power of practice.

 Chapter 2058

    The work above the game studio has been finalized for the time being, and the rest will be directly handed over to Jiang Xin. Anyway, Lin Yi just came to play.


    After that, Lin Yi left with Tang Mengying and had lunch together. Instead of going to any luxurious place, he just found a cleaner restaurant in the street. After that, Lin Yi sent Tang Mengying back to the Tang family.


    "Next, it''s time to deal with Changsheng real estate company."


    Thinking of this not so righteous group force, Lin Yi couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He immediately sneered and dialed the phone, "Xiaoshuang, help me find out who the owner behind Changsheng real estate company is. Yes, they provoked me."


    Yunshuang''s speed was very fast. He called Lin Yi back in less than ten minutes.


    Not surprisingly, behind the prosperous real estate company, there was indeed a behemoth, and coincidentally, it was a subsidiary of the real estate company of Cui group.


    "A subsidiary of the real estate company of Cui group..."


    Lin Yi frowned and felt that the title was a little windy, but in other words, the head of Changsheng real estate company was Cui group, which had not had a good relationship with him all the time, which was a little interesting.


    He was too lazy to care about this and drove directly towards Changsheng real estate company.


    "Stop."


    When Lin Yi drove to the door, two security guards who were smoking ran over and glanced at Lin Yi''s car. They saw that it was millions of Bentley. They immediately realized that it should be a powerful role, but they still had to be checked. They had confidence and were not afraid to offend people, because they were from Changsheng real estate company and looked like they were fooling around, I guess they''re also mixed up.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi sneered. Without looking at the two people, he stepped on the accelerator and sped away.


    The security guard who was standing in front of the car was startled. He hurried away in a very embarrassed way. He was almost hit. He was very angry and scolded, "call someone for me. I want to see who dares to be so arrogant in Changsheng company."


    Lin Yi was too lazy to take care of this kind of goods. He drove directly to the building of Changsheng company, stopped and entered the building.


    "Who are you looking for, sir?"


    The girl at the front desk saw Lin Yi coming in and asked immediately.


    "Looking for your chairman, I think it''s Ding, right?"


    Lin Yi said very simply, especially when talking about the chairman of Changsheng company, he thought about it. If he remembered correctly, it seems to be Ding.


    "Er..."


    The girl at the front desk was surprised by Lin Yi''s attitude, and then asked, "Sir, do you have an appointment?"


    "You want to tell me that if you don''t make an appointment, you won''t see your chairman, and then if you make an appointment, you have to wait until your chairman has time, right?"


    Lin Yi asked back.


    "Yes, sir."


    While the girl at the front desk spoke, the smile on her face also converged. It can be seen from her eyesight that Lin Yi should not have made an appointment. For such people, she always has a bit of pride and doesn''t feel that she needs to pay attention to each other, because generally speaking, people who are not qualified to make an appointment with their chairman can''t be big people at all.


    "Hehe, is your chairman on the top floor?"


    Lin Yi smiled and immediately asked.


    "Yes, the chairman''s office is naturally on the top floor."


    "Is your chairman here today?"


    "Here we are."


    "That''s good."


    Lin Yi nodded. It''s good to be here. If that guy didn''t come, didn''t he come in vain today?


    The girl at the front desk was very confused. She didn''t understand what Lin Yi wanted to do. Just when she wanted to find an excuse to get rid of this guy, she found that Lin Yi turned directly and walked towards the elevator.


    "This guy... Really thinks the chairman is what he wants to see?"


    The girl at the front desk immediately disdained that Lin Yi was just like a fool. However, she saw the scene of a fool.


    "Sir, people other than our company are not allowed to enter the elevator unless they have an appointment."


    A bodyguard at the entrance of the elevator stopped Lin Yi and said without salt.


    "You think you has the final say?"


    Lin Yi grabbed the other side with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, then threw it violently and directly blasted it onto the glass door, so that the glass door was directly smashed. The roar like thunder startled everyone around. Then he saw this scene and his head turned white.


    There was also a bodyguard next to him. He wanted to do it, but when he saw this scene, he suddenly turned pale. From his eyesight, he could see that Lin Yi was definitely a member of the family, and he was still a very powerful one. With his weak skills, if he wanted to deal with each other, he might be dead.


    "Are you going to stop me?"


    Lin Yi glanced at the bodyguard and asked with a smile.


    "No, no, no, please."


    The bodyguard was startled. He just came here to make money. He didn''t want to die because he made some money. He immediately asked, "which floor are you going to? I''ll press it for you."


    "Then go to the top floor. I''ll talk to your chairman about life."


    Lin Yi smiled. The smile was very gentle, but in the eyes of the bodyguard, it was no different from the devil.


    When Lin Yi disappeared in the elevator, the bodyguard shivered and pressed the communicator. He said in some panic, "alert, alert, someone broke into the elevator and rushed to the top floor for support."


    Lin Yi naturally doesn''t know all this. Maybe even if he knows, he won''t pay attention to it.


    Just now, he seemed very cruel to the bodyguard, but in fact, Lin Yi was very measured. At most, he just let the other party lie down for half a month. It''s not a big deal. As for whether another bodyguard would give an alarm?


    Hehe, what if you give an alarm?


    Is it difficult to rely on a group of ordinary people to deal with him?


    Lin Yi doesn''t look down on these bodyguards. To be honest, the fighting quality of these people is not bad. They are much better than the security guards of ordinary companies. However, it also depends on the circumstances under which they can basically abuse others in front of ordinary security guards, but in front of Lin Yi, it''s hehe.


    Soon, Lin Yi''s elevator went up to the top floor. After the elevator opened, he took a look at more than a dozen bodyguards who rushed up outside, slightly raised his eyebrows, smiled faintly, and immediately said carelessly, "gentlemen, as long as you tell me where the chairman of the board is, I can not care about it with you."


    "Go."


    One person drank cold, and then a dozen people besieged him.


    "It seems that I can''t let you suffer. I really can''t help you."

 Chapter 2059

    Lin Yi is not a hands-on person, but if someone wants to do it with him, he will never refuse. Just like these bodyguards lying on the ground, since he wants to do it with Lin Yi, he really doesn''t mind loosening their muscles and bones.


    "Everybody, can I go in now?"


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. His smile was as gentle as ever, but it made the bodyguards lying on the ground pale. This guy was so terrible that he was a devil. It was the first time they saw someone show such a gentle smile when fighting and then start... So cruel.


    "Since you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default."


    Lin Yi shrugged, then raised his feet and walked over. He looked at the signs above and found one of them. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, because it was written on the chairman''s office.


    "Just find this guy."


    Lin Yi thought, then kicked the door of the office open, and then walked in.


    "Who are you?"


    A scream sounded, followed by some angry voices.


    "Huh?"


    Lin Yi was stunned, then looked up and couldn''t help drawing a corner of his mouth. He thought the chairman would sit and work in the office. Unexpectedly, there was a woman here, and they had poor clothes and were sweating all over


    Uh


    It seems that Lin Yi is still too young.


    "If I guess correctly, it should be the legendary secretary who does something and then nothing... Good, ha ha ha, this is an old man. At such an old age, I still have this interest."


    Lin Yi glanced at him, touched his chin, and said in a critical tone, "However, chairman, your posture will be more tired. If you are so old, it will not be easy to recover in the future. The best is to adopt the Guanyin sitting lotus mode, but... It''s neither good nor bad. When you are old, Guanyin sitting lotus is easy to break..."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Ding Zhen''s face was gloomy for a moment. At first, he didn''t respond, because his subordinates called when reporting to him. They could knock at the door and enter the office only after they were allowed, which also led to his being so unscrupulous here that no one found out.


    Of course, even if everyone knows it, no one dares to say it. After all, he is not easy to mess with. Once he finds it, he will not spare the person with broken mouth.


    At the moment, someone rushed into his office with such a swagger, and nodded and talked about his feet, which was a shame for him.


    "I''m here to talk business with you."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Business?"


    Ding Zhen was stunned, and then sneered, "are you still talking about business like this? You don''t even understand the most basic rules. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it and kneel down to beg for mercy. I can''t see things like you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for keeping you from getting out of the office."


    In the early years, Ding Zhen also mixed up on the road. Therefore, although he began to work as a company, he still has contact with the people on the road. What he talks on weekdays also has the atmosphere of the road. Even many employees in his company are his original younger brother.


    When a director of another company encounters such a thing, what he thinks most is to call the police or use legal means, but Ding Zhen is not. His way is more direct and rough, that is, to deal with Lin Yi by means of violence.


    "Is it so powerful?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and pointed to the door, "are you talking about the dozen bodyguards who blocked me just now?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing the speech, Ding Zhen''s face changed.


    He suddenly felt as if something had exceeded his expectations.


    "If you expect to rely on those bodyguards to deal with me, I think you can give up. When I went upstairs just now, I found that they were all standing at the door of the elevator to meet me, so I said hello to them happily. Now they are lying on the ground enjoying this rare relaxation moment. You may not be able to disturb them at this time."


    Lin Yi said carelessly.


    After hearing this, Ding Zhen subconsciously called out to call a bodyguard, but no one came in for a long time. His heart sank. He didn''t believe it at first, but after seeing this scene, he had to believe this cruel fact.


    Yes, those good players he trusted very much were beaten down by Lin Yi alone.


    What kind of Freak is this guy?


    In other words, who the hell is this? Come and talk to him about business? What kind of business?


    "Do you know where my prosperity company belongs? How strong is the background of my prosperity company? Some people can''t be provoked by you, and once provoked, they will pay a very heavy price. I can see that you are very skilled. However, if you think this is your unscrupulous capital, you are wrong. In Nanyang City, you don''t need to be a person like you There are many forces in my eyes, including the people behind my prosperity company. "


    Ding Zhen realized that the guy in front of him was not simple, so he began to scare people with the background.


    "I know, Changsheng company is a subsidiary of brilliant real estate in Nanyang City, and brilliant real estate is a force under the Cui group set up by the Cui family, one of the top giants. In other words, your Changsheng company can barely be regarded as the grandson of the Cui family. Is it such a relationship?"


    Lin Yi paused and asked.


    "You know how dare you break into here?"


    Ding Zhen said subconsciously.


    But then he reacted, and his face could not help being dignified. The guy in front of him clearly knew that they had something to do with the Cui family behind the prosperity company. He dared to be so unscrupulous. Most of them have a background that is not inferior to the Cui family. If so, this day


    "The Cui family is very powerful, but if you think that a mere Cui family can threaten me and make me afraid, you are very wrong. What I can tell you is that even if I throw you down from here, the Cui family can''t help me."


    Lin Yi pointed to the window and said faintly.


    Ding Zhen''s pupil contracted and his face was uncertain. After a long time, he said to the woman next to him, "go out."


    "Yes."


    The woman dressed quickly and went out.


    After that, Ding Zhenfang took a deep breath and asked with a smile on his face, "may I have your name, sir?"


    "Lin Yi, you may not know the name, but you can ask Cui Kai and know why I dare to be so arrogant."

 Chapter 2060

    Cui Kai?


    Hearing the name, Ding Zhen was stunned at first. Then he wanted to know who Cui Kai was. His face suddenly turned pale.


    Isn''t that the little owner of Cui''s group?


    For him, it''s an absolute big boss level.


    Lin Yi can mention that kind of character so casually, either Cui Kai''s friend or he doesn''t have a good relationship with Cui Kai. From his behavior of breaking in, it should belong to the latter.


    But even so, Ding Zhen doesn''t dare to have any evil thoughts. He is very cunning and smart. Otherwise, he can''t become the chairman of Changsheng company. Therefore, Ding Zhen knows the fact that he can''t offend this guy no matter what his identity is.


    "Lin Shao, what do you want?"


    Ding Zhen''s attitude became much more polite, and he was vaguely respectful.


    "Is your real estate company thinking about the land in the civilian area recently? The demolition fee is 100000. You are very overbearing."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "What? This..."


    Ding Zhen''s face suddenly changed slightly. They were really ready to start on the land in the civilian area, but why did Lin Yi suddenly mention it? Is it difficult that he is also thinking about the land?


    No.


    The interests of the civilian area are great for him, but for people at Lin Yi''s level, they should be dispensable. Anyway, they can''t make a lot of money. Why do you want this idea?


    "You don''t have to think about it. I''m not interested in that piece of land. It''s just that I happen to have a friend who lives there and was bullied by people in your company. The demolition fee of 100000 yuan was unexpectedly so dark in your company. Even this point should be stingy."


    Lin Yi tutted twice and said.


    "Is that all?"


    Ding Zhen felt black in front of him and wanted to vomit blood angrily.


    He thought Lin Yi came here with such a high profile because of what big event. Unexpectedly, it was just the demolition fee of residents in a civilian area


    "Lin Shao, with your status and financial value, you shouldn''t care about this money?"


    Ding Zhen felt bitter.


    "What do you call that?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi was a little unhappy. "You mean, I have a lot of money, so I don''t care about it? I think you have a lot of money. Do you want to give me a few hundred million?"


    "Lin Shao is joking. I''m making a fuss now. I really can''t afford the money."


    Ding Zhen gave a wry smile, and then asked tentatively, "Lin Shao, what do you think I should do about this? Should I directly lose money or compensate for a house?"


    "A house?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "Oh, no, no, no, two houses. Two houses in Yuhua community in the center of the city are more than 140 square meters. In addition, take another one million as spiritual compensation. After all, there is a saying that it is hard to leave home. After living for so long, it is too much to let people move away suddenly, so give one million more. Do you think that''s ok?"


    Ding Zhen was startled by Lin Yi''s frown. Knowing that the other party was dissatisfied with the compensation he said, Ding Zhen immediately sorted out the wording, and then looked at Lin Yi carefully.


    "Well..."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and nodded, "that''s OK. Just keep it confidential. I won''t embarrass you. After all, if the whole civilian area knows it, your work will be difficult."


    "Then thank Lin Shao for understanding."


    Ding Zhen was relieved. It seems that the guy in front of him is still very good at talking and didn''t take too much advantage of him. Of course, Ding Zhen''s offer is really not low.


    The average land price of Yuhua community in the center of Nanyang city is nearly 20000. For houses with more than 140 square meters, one set is 23 million, two sets are 56 million, plus 1 million compensation


    In other words, the Tang family only needs to sign a contract, and then they can easily get rid of poverty and become a middle-class family in Nanyang city. It can be described as a step to the sky... Cough, it''s a little too much.


    "Also, I don''t like to take advantage of others. For your sake of being so knowledgeable, I''ll give you an opportunity to bring paper and pen."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said faintly.


    Ding Zhen doesn''t know what Lin Yi is going to do, but he doesn''t dare to ask more. He quickly takes out his notebook and pen from his desk and hands it to Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi glanced at him, then quickly wrote something on it, then threw it to him and said faintly, "this is a prescription that can treat your heart disease and kidney deficiency, improve your immunity, believe it or not."


    "How did you..."


    As soon as Ding Zhen''s face changed, he subconsciously wanted to ask Lin Yi how he knew, but before his words were exported, Lin Yi''s figure had disappeared in front of him. He hurried out of the office, but he didn''t find anything. He just saw a large group of bodyguards lying on the ground screaming not far away. He asked in a deep voice, "where was the person who left my office just now?"


    "Anyone?"


    The bodyguards looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Hiss.


    Ding Zhen took a breath and felt as if he had just picked up his life. He was in broad daylight... Met a ghost?


    Looking at the prescription in his hand with trembling, he saw a sentence written below: my friend''s name is Tang Mengying. Let me see your sincerity within three days. Don''t forget.


    Three days?


    Where does it take three days?


    Ding Zhen didn''t bother to take care of these bodyguards. Anyway, he couldn''t die. He directly informed all senior managers to come to the meeting, especially about the situation in the civilian area, and then emphatically asked Tang Mengying''s family. The senior managers were confused and didn''t know the reason, but Ding Zhen naturally wouldn''t explain.


    Ding Zhen soon got information about Tang Mengying. Seeing that the girl''s information photo was so beautiful, he couldn''t help muttering, "ghosts also like beautiful women?"


    "What did you say, chairman?"


    Asked the Meiyan secretary next to him.


    "It''s all right. Print me a contract on demolition immediately. The compensation says that there are two sets of Chaoyang houses in Yuhua community in the center of the city, with a total area of about 300 and an additional 1 million compensation. It will be paid on the same day after signing the contract."


    Ding Zhen waved his big hand and said.


    "What?"


    Many senior executives are confused. Boss, is this going to change to charity?


    However, Ding Zhen didn''t have time to explain so much to them. Although Lin Yi said three days, he felt that the sooner it was solved, the better. Otherwise, if he forgot or the evil star came back, then


    Ding Zhen thinks it''s good to live like this. He doesn''t want to use his life to find stimulation.

 Chapter 2061

    Civilian areas.


    After returning, Tang Mengying met her mother with an ambiguous expression.


    Hearing Tang''s mother asking about Lin Yi, Tang Mengying didn''t understand what it meant at first, so she said it in the original. However, as Tang''s mother''s questions became more and more obvious, Tang Mengying immediately understood her meaning.


    "I just met him. How can there be anything?"


    Tang Mengying looks a little strange.


    In Tang Mengying''s opinion, she and Lin Yi are obviously inappropriate, not because Lin Yi is different from the type she likes, but because of the identity and status of both sides. If Lin Yi is a prince, she is obviously a Cinderella. In the fairy tale, the prince and Cinderella are together, but it is only a fairy tale after all.


    Moreover, over the years, Tang Mengying really hasn''t liked anyone and doesn''t know what she likes. Now that the college entrance examination is over, she just wants to relax for a period of time, take a part-time job, and then go to college for further study. This is what she wants to do now. As for those feelings, she hasn''t thought about them.


    "He must like you. Otherwise, how could he help you so?"


    Tang''s mother said as if she had come, "If you were still in high school, I certainly wouldn''t agree with you to contact these. At that time, it was undoubtedly the most important thing for you to go to school, but now it''s different. You have finished the college entrance examination and will go to college soon. It''s also time to find a boyfriend. Lin Yi has good medical skills, good character and no girls around. Although you may be a few years older than you, if you want to contact them If you touch it, it''s no problem. "


    "It''s impossible."


    Tang Mengying shook her head and thought it was impossible.


    She doesn''t deny that she really has a good feeling for Lin Yi, but it''s just a good feeling between friends. It has nothing to do with love. Moreover, she is most grateful to Lin Yi. If it weren''t for Lin Yi, she wouldn''t be so relaxed now. She would have been tossed by countless troubles.


    Moreover, although Lin Yi once told her that he was not a rich second generation.


    However, in Tang Mengying''s opinion, Lin Yi is more difficult to touch than those rich second generation. In modern words, Lin Yi is called the rich first generation.


    If the rich second generation is fighting for their father and grandfather, then the rich first generation is purely relying on themselves and standing at the top of the social pyramid through their own efforts. Such people are undoubtedly the most perfect kind. Tang Mengying feels that she has no capital or capital to be with each other.


    Although she studies well and looks beautiful, there are many girls like her in the world. However, boys like Lin Yi are only the least and can fully deserve a girl 10000 times better than her.


    Tang Mengying doesn''t want anything to happen with Lin Yi. She just wants to maintain this friendship. This is the best. As for what Tang''s mother said, it is doomed to be impossible.


    And just then, suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    "Who else will come at this time? Shouldn''t it be Lin Yi?"


    Tang''s mother said a word. Seeing that Tang Mengying''s face was a little unnatural, she immediately smiled, and then went to open the door, and Tang Mengying hurriedly followed.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a large group of middle-aged people in suits standing at the door.


    "Is it you?"


    Tang''s mother''s face changed. These people are from Changsheng real estate company. She has come several times these days. She naturally knows very well about the clothes of these people.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Tang Mengying came out and saw that it was these people. Her joy was diluted, a little lost, and then she felt a headache. She hated these scoundrels very much, but the other party was very strong, so they couldn''t resist at all.


    "Hello, Miss Tang. I''m Ding Zhen, chairman of Changsheng real estate company."


    Ding Zhen glanced at Tang Mengying and immediately reacted. This is the friend Lin Yi said. He immediately greeted him with a respectful attitude.


    "Chairman?"


    Tang Mengying and Tang''s mother were startled. Before they came to sign a contract, they were just some salesmen from the demolition department, but now, how did the chairman of Changsheng real estate company come?


    For them, the chairman is definitely a high-ranking figure. He is not at the same level as those before. Moreover, even if he wants to force them to sign a contract, won''t the chairman appear in person?


    "Miss Tang, I''m deeply sorry for the intrusion of my company before. I''m here to compensate Miss Tang."


    Ding Zhenke said angrily.


    Compensation?


    Tang Mengying was covered in a circle and blinked. She didn''t understand what Ding Zhen meant.


    "Bring people up to me."


    Ding Zhen suddenly lost his face, turned his head and said coldly.


    Before the words fell, I only saw more than a dozen bodyguards come over and drag five embarrassed middle-aged people. These five people were wearing suits, but they were beaten black and blue, and their bodies were bleeding. Tang Mengying and Tang''s mother were shocked by their miserable appearance.


    "Miss Tang, these five people are the people who forced you to sign the contract before. After I realized that there were problems in the management of our company, I dealt with this matter at the first time. In order to make us friendly, fair and just complete the cooperation, I specially brought them and dealt with them in front of Miss Tang."


    Ding Zhen smiled faintly and said indifferently, "do it."


    Before the words fell, several bodyguards came forward with steel bars and directly broke the five people''s legs. Screams filled the whole yard, frightening Tang Mengying and Tang''s mother white.


    "Miss Tang, this is our new contract. Take a look and sign it if there is no problem."


    Ding Zhen hands Tang Mengying a contract.


    Tang Mengying subconsciously opened it and looked at it. Then she was stunned by the above terms and compensation. It took a long time to react. She suddenly thought of something and asked, "Lin Yi is looking for you?"


    "Yes, Lin Shaoxiao gave me ideological education. Persuaded by Lin Shaoxiao with emotion and reason, I decided to abandon evil and follow good. The compensation in the contract is my compensation to Miss Tang. However, I hope Miss Tang can keep it confidential."


    Ding Zhenyi said in earnest.


    Ideological education?


    Know it with emotion, move it with reason?


    Hearing what Ding Zhen said, Tang Mengying subconsciously thought of Lin Yi''s terrible force


    Then, she was full of affection for Lin Yi. This may not be a big deal for Lin Yi, but it was like a blessing for their family, because if not, they might be on the streets.

 Chapter 2062

    The next day.


    Lin Yi goes to pick up Tang Mengying to work as usual.


    "Lin Yi, I really thank you yesterday. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    Tang Mengying said.


    She naturally meant that Lin Yi helped her resolve the demolition crisis. If Lin Yi hadn''t used means in it, I''m afraid Ding Zhen wouldn''t have been so soft and compensated such a large amount of compensation.


    "Yes, they are all friends."


    Lin Yi shook his head and immediately asked, "by the way, when are you going to move? Do you want me to find someone to help you?"


    "No, actually there''s nothing to move."


    Tang Mengying said reluctantly, "it''s time to replace a lot of old furniture and electrical appliances at home. I discussed with my mother and planned to throw them away, and then buy all new ones, so calculate it. There aren''t many things that need to be moved."


    "Well, it''s also very good."


    Lin Yi nodded. When he went to Tang Mengying''s house these times, he naturally found this problem.


    He didn''t take it to heart before, so he didn''t mention it much. Now, seeing Tang Mengying realize the problem, it''s naturally better. He immediately asked, "it should cost a lot of money to replace furniture and appliances, and there''s decoration. Do you want me to help?"


    "The real estate company also compensated one million, which was received yesterday."


    Tang Mengying smiled, "Lin Yi, you have helped me enough. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "It''s said that friends should help each other."


    Lin Yi sighed and didn''t want to say anything more in this regard. While driving Tang Mengying to work, he thought slightly, and then said, "Mengying, if there''s nothing wrong after work, come back to the villa with me and I''ll teach you the art of practice."


    "So fast?"


    Tang Mengying was slightly stunned.


    Although Lin Yi told her about it earlier, Tang Mengying only felt that it was like a dream. She didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "It''s better for you to become a practitioner as soon as possible. I won''t stay in Nanyang city forever. When I don''t need me here, I''ll leave. Before that, I''ll try my best to teach you."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Tang Mengying felt a little reluctant. Unknowingly, Lin Yi has become one of the indispensable and important members in her life. She hadn''t thought about this before, but at the moment, when she heard that Lin Yi might leave soon, she was a little lost.


    "There is no feast that never ends. I will leave here sooner or later. Besides, I don''t belong here. I just came to Nanyang because of some things."


    Seeing that Tang Mengying was a little lost, Lin Yi said, "well, don''t think about it. I won''t leave for the time being. At least I won''t leave until you become a practitioner or I teach you medical skills."


    The reason why he appeared in Nanyang city was that he came for Tang Mengying. If he wanted to leave, he had to make plans in advance. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Tang Xian to explain without mentioning his relationship with Tang Mengying.


    "Oh."


    After hearing this, Tang Mengying was a little relieved. As long as she didn''t leave now, otherwise, she would be a little unprepared.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    Lin Yi wants to buy Tang Mengying some breakfast, but the sister said she had eaten in the morning, so she gave up.


    "Dr. Lin, there will be a meeting in the conference room in half an hour."


    Lin Yi just came to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to sign in, and then his sister at the front desk said something to him.


    What''s different from before is that the front desk sister has a much more enthusiastic attitude towards Lin Yi. Not only this front desk sister, but also those doctors who used to be very cold, are smiling and greeting Lin Yi, just like how close their relationship is.


    Lin Yi had a modest smile on his face. He didn''t show much coldness or too much closeness. He always kept a proper distance. Only when Dr. Wang said hello, he had more smiles on his face.


    There''s no way. Looking at the whole hospital, although Dr. Wang''s medical skills can''t be ranked, he has the best relationship with him. From beginning to end, he has a serious, responsible, modest and studious attitude. Although his medical talent is general, he still has a lot of good feelings for Lin Yi.


    Tang Mengying felt strange when she saw all this.


    In the past, she came in with Lin Yi, and the people were indifferent to them. Basically, no one greeted them except Dr. Wang. The front desk sister''s smile was also a sign. However, today it has completely changed, making Tang Mengying a little uncomfortable.


    "You think it''s strange?"


    Tang Mengying didn''t ask. However, Lin Yi has seen her doubts.


    "It''s really strange. I don''t understand what''s going on. They didn''t seem so enthusiastic when they saw you before?"


    Tang Mengying doesn''t understand why.


    "It''s actually very simple, because although I became a regular doctor in the past, I didn''t have any patients. Even because of my treatment conditions, many doctors were hostile to me, but now it''s different. I have proved through my medical skills that I really have arrogant capital, my medical skills are much better than them, and even President Xue Qian and Chief Physician Wang Weikang treat me It''s very polite. They naturally know how to do it. "


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and said carelessly, "in the final analysis, it''s all interests. If it''s not for interests, they can''t do this to me. In fact, this is the world. The reason why you feel uncomfortable is because you''re only a student. You''ll understand when you get into society."


    "It doesn''t sound very good."


    Tang Mengying said.


    "Isn''t it beautiful? It''s already good. Nanyang city is not a top-level big city after all, and it has a little human touch. If you go to those big cities in the future, you will know what the real cruelty and human warmth are and the world is hot and cold."


    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t want to say too much in this regard, because with him, Tang Mengying''s future is doomed to be an ordinary person, and she can''t stay at the bottom of society all the time. She may not experience much of those things.


    "Well, let''s start work. By the way, sort out the information for me and have a meeting in half an hour. Um... Help me check the things about Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum these days."

 Chapter 2063

    Lin Yi guessed right. As soon as the meeting was held, it was really about the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "At present, we have reached cooperative relations with several pharmaceutical groups in Nanyang city. In addition, we are also cooperating with several surrounding cities. At present, we are in a stalemate with Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Many companies and colleges have expressed their support for us, but more are waiting."


    Xue Qian said slowly.


    "What can we wait and see? I can''t figure out such a simple thing. If Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum wins, they can share a mouthful of soup. But if Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum wins, they may not even have the qualification to drink soup. I really think the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine is engaged in charity?"


    Lin Yilue said sarcastically.


    It is true that the TCM Market in Donghua province is very large, but in the final analysis, this is only a relatively unpopular occupation in Donghua Province, with a very low market share. If Tianyang TCM Museum wins, the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine alone will be enough to fill all the vacancies in the next ten years. As for other colleges and companies, I am afraid that their interests will be impacted more seriously.


    These people can''t even understand such a simple truth. It really makes Lin Yi doubt their ability. Do they really think that Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine are engaged in charity? Will you let them go at the last step?


    "That''s right, but these people like to have fantasies, and we can''t help it."


    Xue Qiantan was quite helpless.


    "At present, the only way to win is to play an open game with Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. However, we don''t have much hope of winning. After all, there is a Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine behind them, which can attract a large number of elites in the field of traditional Chinese medicine at any time, which is not comparable to us."


    Wang Weikang frowned and said.


    Lin Yi did not speak, but looked at the information in his hand. He could see that the current situation between the two sides is basically deadlocked. Under such circumstances, although both sides can achieve slight profits, this is also because the heat is relatively high at the peak of the current trend. After a period of time, the heat will continue, and the two traditional Chinese medicine centers will have to lose money.


    The Chinese Medicine Museum may not care whether to lose money or not, but the giants behind the medical museum are not willing to have such a situation. After all, they all focus on making money, and no one is willing to lose money in this regard, especially... If it is not handled well, it is a bottomless pit.


    "Provincial capital Bao family, Xie family, Nanyang Cui family, provincial capital college of traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and immediately said, "I have an idea, but I don''t know if it can work."


    "What idea? Tell me."


    Xue Qian''s eyes lit up. Although Lin Yi gave him the feeling that he was a little too lazy, it is undeniable that this guy is very smart. Every time he meets a problem, he can basically think of a good solution.


    "If I remember correctly, the only one in Donghua province who can compete with the College of traditional Chinese medicine in the provincial capital is the College of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University. We can sign an agreement with Donghua University. As long as they are willing to give strong support to us, Donghua University will be the first choice for the jobs generated by all the branches opened by Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the future And not less than 60% of the whole. "


    Lin Yi said faintly, "In Nanyang City, the Cui family is not the best company in medicine. I remember that the top tycoon in the medical industry should be the Chen family. Our two traditional Chinese medicine museums are so excited, but they throw the Chen family aside. It''s really inappropriate. Now you can contact the Chen family. If you are willing to give strong support to us, all medicinal materials and medical equipment in the future will be purchased from the Chen family with priority and no less than 60% of the total. "


    "This..."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s suggestion, everyone''s eyes brightened. In the current situation, this is a good solution.


    "But in this way, we give too much proportion to these two families, which will inevitably make other peers unhappy. I''m afraid it will offend people."


    Some leaders frowned and said.


    "Offend people? What about offending people? It''s their own choice. No wonder we."


    Lin Yi sneered, "don''t forget that the purpose of the TCM museum may be to promote traditional Chinese medicine. However, the major giants behind the TCM museum are all trying to compete for this market. Now the market of traditional Chinese medicine in Nanyang has been basically determined, and it will be screened from Yunxing and Tianyang in the future."


    "Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum already has a stable partner, and once they gain power, the other forces will be impacted. We do this to fight against Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. As for those offended forces, what can they do even if they are angry? If they don''t support us, they still have to support Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    Lin Yi sees the whole situation thoroughly. He knows that the wall grass is unreliable. Instead of wasting time with them, he might as well directly lock in the big forces that can really affect the overall situation. In this way, it will be good for everyone. As for the hesitant wall grass, it doesn''t matter if they offend each other like counsels.


    "But..."


    Some leaders of the medical school who didn''t want to offend others wanted to say something, but Xue Qian directly said, "well, this matter will be handled according to what Lin Yi said. You will immediately prepare a plan, and then find a way to persuade Donghua University and the Chen family in Nanyang city. As for other things, wait until later."


    Xue Qian said so. It''s no use for others to have opinions again.


    Soon, the matter was settled.


    Xue Qian also wants to arrange a job for Lin Yi, but Lin Yi directly refuses.


    Are you kidding?


    Lin Yi is also very busy now, okay?


    Although it seems that he doesn''t have much work in the medical school, he still wants to use this time and the resources of the medical school to teach Tang Mengying. After work, he will play games with Jiang Xin and others. In addition, he will teach Tang Mengying to become a practitioner. Maybe there will be other things


    Hiss.


    Originally, he didn''t think there was anything, but suddenly, Lin Yi thought he was still very busy. Therefore, Lin Yi always pushed the tasks arranged by Xue Qian and resolutely refused to accept them.


    What makes Xue Qian want to vomit blood is that if this guy doesn''t accept it, he won''t accept it, but what''s the reason he gives?


    "There are so many predecessors in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. How can I accept this task? If I accept it, don''t other predecessors have a sense of existence? I think young people like me should settle down to study hard and humbly accept the guidance and experience of predecessors. This is the best."


    This is Lin Yi''s original words. The reduction degree is close to 90%.

 Chapter 2064

    Soon, the day passed.


    When it was time to get off work, Lin Yi took a look at the time, and then rushed to the villa with Tang Mengying.


    "If you practice, why do you have to go to your villa?"


    Tang Mengying felt a little strange.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Lin Yi. She just doesn''t understand why. According to Lin Yi, only by going to his villa can she practice faster and become a practitioner as quickly as possible.


    "Practitioners absorb the aura between heaven and earth. They can gradually become stronger and even awaken their physique by relying on the aura. However, looking at the whole Nanyang City, except my villa, there is basically no place with pure aura, either turbid or rare, almost imperceptible."


    Lin Yi smiled and said slowly, "in this world, only some ancient hidden forces can find feng shui treasure land. In addition, it is basically difficult to find a place suitable for practice. This is also the reason why the secular world can''t see practitioners."


    "But what does this have to do with your villa?"


    Tang Mengying nodded vaguely, but she still didn''t understand. What does this have to do with Lin Yi''s villa? Is it difficult? Lin Yi''s villa is one of those so-called Feng Shui treasures?


    It seems that he saw what Tang Mengying was thinking. Lin Yi shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "Naturally, the villa is not a geomantic treasure land suitable for practice. To be exact, there is no such place in Nanyang city. However, I got a means not long ago to turn it into a place suitable for practice, and the aura is quite pure. That''s why I asked you to practice there."


    In fact, there is one thing Lin Yi has not explained.


    It''s not that Nanyang city has no aura, but because the aura within the surrounding hundred miles has been absorbed by him using the spirit gathering array, which makes the aura within the whole Nanyang city extremely thin and almost impossible to find.


    This means may be overbearing, but this is also the rule of survival in the world. The strong live in the treasures in the world, and the law of the jungle is the same in any world.


    "Are there any practitioners in this world?"


    Tang Mengying asked.


    "Well... Yes, but it''s hard for us to meet."


    Lin Yi pondered a little. He thought of Qinglong city and evil medical masters. Qinglong city belongs to China in name, but in fact, few of them can manage it. The biggest reason is that Qinglong city is full of Qi practitioners, and the strongest of them have reached the fifth and sixth floors.


    Perhaps, for those leaders in the hidden martial arts world, practitioners at this level are as vulnerable as mole ants, but they are just the most basic. However, judging from the cultivation environment and incomplete cultivation methods in the secular world, it is almost the peak to be able to cultivate to this extent. Perhaps, this is why the government has not intervened in Qinglong city.


    Besides Qinglong City, Lin Yi doesn''t know whether there are practitioners in other places, because he hasn''t contacted them before, but there should be. It''s like the Tu Bo evil doctor he met at the beginning. Maybe there is a big force behind it.


    In the following time, Tang Mengying asked many questions, and Lin Yi answered them one by one. He didn''t hide anything from Tang Mengying about what he could tell him, not only because Tang Mengying was his friend, but also because the other party was going to enter the world of practitioners.


    In the future, Tang Mengying may stay in this world and live a good life, but she may also go to the hidden martial arts world. No one is accurate about the future. Lin Yi feels that telling Tang Mengying more about practitioners is also beneficial and harmless to her.


    The two were chatting and driving.


    She soon arrived at the villa. Speaking of it, this is Tang Mengying''s second visit, but she can still feel the shock from the bottom of her heart. For her, it is very satisfied to have a good place to live. After all, her experience from small to large makes her afraid to pursue too much.


    However, the villa where Lin Yi now lives is unimaginable to her. She never thought whether she would live in such a place in the future. After all, even the villas in the TV dramas of those rich families have a big gap compared with Lin Yi.


    "In the future, you will not be just an ordinary little girl. Maybe it won''t take a few years. Even those top giants who are superior in the eyes of the world will not be taken into account by you. A mere villa is nothing at all."


    Glancing at Tang Mengying, Lin Yi said with a light smile.


    "I have never thought about these things. From small to large, I just want to live a peaceful life, live a good life, free from any disaster and suffering, and what can be safe is my greatest pursuit."


    Tang Mengying shook her head and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned and immediately smiled and nodded. "This idea is also excellent. Unfortunately, the world is often quiet and windy. Many times, we become stronger not because we want to become stronger, but because reality forces us to go against the current and want a peaceful life. This is excellent. I also want it, but unfortunately... We can''t."


    Tang Mengying was silent when she heard the speech.


    "Well, don''t talk about these heavy topics. You''re just a student now. You haven''t even touched what society is like. Even if you tell you these things, you don''t understand. Let''s go in with me."


    Lin Yi shook his head and felt that he really had nothing to say. He seemed to have nothing to say to Tang Mengying. He immediately took Tang Mengying in.


    "Huanhuan, what are you doing?"


    Lin Yi asked casually.


    "You came back a little late. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Li Huanhuan''s voice came.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi didn''t feel anything, but Tang Mengying''s eyes became a little strange and began to figure out what the relationship between the two people was. Why did this sound so ambiguous?


    "Why are you waiting for me? Don''t tell me, you quarreled with Jiang Xin."


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and was worried about Li Huanhuan''s character. If the girl quarreled with Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing, he was not surprised, but he would feel a little difficult.


    "This is not true, but the technology of the three guys doesn''t feel much progress, and the reaction speed is far worse than me."


    Li Huanhuan said.


    "This is normal. How can you say that you are also a practitioner. You react faster than ordinary people. This is not bullying. By the way, don''t patronize playing games. I brought Mengying back."


    Lin Yi was a little helpless, and then said, "you go and prepare a medicine bath for her, and then teach her practice. It''s inconvenient for me to intervene in your girl''s affairs."

 Chapter 2065

    Lin Yi also has his own ideas.


    When teaching each other to practice, they usually need to help each other point out acupoints, and many acupoints correspond to relatively private places. Therefore, Lin Yi feels a little inconvenient. He doesn''t want to take advantage of Tang Mengying for no reason.


    That''s why he brought it back and asked Li Huanhuan to guide it.


    As for the medicine bath, Lin Yi naturally prepared it in advance. At present, conditions permit. He occasionally tries to get some special herbs for medicine bath, which can play a good gain effect on the body, and some can also facilitate the absorption of Reiki.


    After sending Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan away, Lin Yi was bored. He picked up the tablet and began to play games. When he went online, he found that Jiang Xin and Mi Jing had sent him a lot of news. However, Jiang Tong, who has always been calm, did not speak, which made Lin Yi know that there would be no big deal without reading the news.


    The reason is very simple. Jiang Xin and Mi Jing are very lively, but Jiang Tong is different. These two girls usually like to send messages to him when they are free. As for Jiang Tong, they rarely do so. Basically, unless there is something important, they will never send messages to him.


    Casually turned over the news contents of the two sisters. Lin Yi reluctantly shook his head and guessed right. The two sisters were looking for him to play games, but he was at work during the day. Because he wanted to teach Tang Mengying to learn medicine, he simply didn''t go online all day.


    At this time, a prompt suddenly appeared on the interface. Lin Yi took a look and found that someone had added his friend. The ID name was: don''t understand the darkness of night during the day


    "I remember there seems to be a song with this name a few years ago."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and thought about the meaning of this sentence. He glanced at the other party''s rank. He was the strongest king. He directly agreed.


    "Is it the great God at the beginning of the black moon?"


    As soon as I clicked agree, a message came from the opposite side. It seems that it has been online all the time, and the hand speed is very fast.


    Lin Yi''s game name is the beginning of the black moon. During this period of time, with his continuous abuse of those experts with good strength, many people know his name in the online forum. Some even took out his game video for analysis and determined that this is a player with potential to win the championship in the single player competition.


    In short, in short, the three words of the beginning of the black moon are very hot on the Internet. Basically, if you search, you can find thousands of relevant news, either analyzing the achievements or worshipping the great God.


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Yi sends a message to reply.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of ellipsis came from the opposite side, which seemed to be speechless.


    This makes Lin Yi a little confused. He doesn''t know this guy well. Isn''t it normal to ask who the other party is?


    However, Lin Yi did not know that the dark night was not a amateur player who had just cultivated to the king level, but a signing player of a famous game studio in Donghua Province, and was also one of the top gods in the list.


    meanwhile.


    In a game studio in Donghua Province, a young man with short hair looks at the information on the screen and is silent.


    "Lao Xu, is this guy intentional?"


    Seeing the inquiry on the flat screen, the man next to the youth said with some exaggeration, "this black month is definitely provoking you. Who are you? You are a big man in the e-sports circle. Basically, as long as you know a little about this industry, how can you never hear your name? Don''t know your ID? This guy is obviously intentional."


    "I have no enemies with him. Why does he provoke me?"


    Xu frowned, then typed and sent a message: I''m Xu Xuguang, the signing E-sports player of Qilan studio. I don''t know the darkness of night during the day. I want to invite you to join Qilan studio.


    "Xu Xuguang? Qilan studio? What the hell?"


    Lin Yi replied quickly.


    However, this time, the black man opposite who didn''t understand the night during the day didn''t even reply to the ellipsis.


    "Intentional, it''s definitely intentional."


    Chilan studio.


    The young man next to Xu Xuguang shouted and looked very angry. "If he doesn''t know your ID, it''s OK. Maybe he doesn''t know much about this business and hasn''t heard of it, but if he doesn''t know your name and Qilan studio... It''s too much. It''s absolutely impossible. He must be deliberately provocative or look down on us."


    This time, Xu Xuguang frowned and didn''t refute this guy''s words, because he also suspected that Lin Yi deliberately provoked him.


    It''s not Xu Xuguang''s narcissism. Lin Yi is also a top player with the potential to win the championship. Even if he was just an amateur player before and didn''t hear of his name, it''s normal, but Qilan studio... Has existed for seven years. It was created in the year when the game was founded. It''s famous and even cooperated with pain news, Basically, as long as you are a gamer, you should have heard of Lin Yi''s attitude


    "I really don''t know what you said, but if you want to invite me to join the studio, I''m just an amateur and don''t have time to participate in this."


    At this time, Lin Yi sent a message again.


    "Amateur?"


    Xu Xuguang was stunned for a moment, then frowned, subconsciously typed and asked: at the beginning of the black moon, when did you start playing? Have you never been in contact with E-sports before? "


    Although he also wondered whether Lin Yi was teasing him, he thought about it. After all, he didn''t know Lin Yi and there was no conflict of interest. Even he wanted to pull each other into the partnership. Wouldn''t Lin Yi provoke him for no reason?


    "What year? It''s this year. I just started playing last month. I still have a new one. Moreover, I have a formal job and I don''t lack money. I don''t know much about you E-sports and I''m not interested."


    Lin Yi replied quickly.


    It''s not that he was interested in chatting with this guy, but because he saw that the game of Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing was not over, so he began to wait. It was interesting to have a chat with someone while waiting.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Xu Xuguang sent three question marks. Lin Yi didn''t know why, and then he didn''t reply.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know. At the moment, Qilan game studio has exploded, because everyone doesn''t believe that Lin Yi started playing games last month. His level... Is really not the level that Mengxin can have.


    "Brother Xu, I''m 120% sure that this guy is definitely playing with you."


    The young man beside said angrily.


    Meng Xin, who has just played games for a month?


    Hehe, do you think they are all fools? Can Mengxin be so powerful? The sprouting of championship potential?

 Chapter 2066

    "This..."


    This time, even Xu Xuguang began to suspect that Lin Yi was making fun of him.


    Since Lin Yi''s ID became popular in the Internet Forum at the beginning of the black month, he also paid attention to it. At the beginning, he just smiled calmly and didn''t take it to heart, because those videos on the Internet are basically entertainment oriented, so it''s difficult to have high-quality and high-tech E-sports players.


    Just like those game anchors, you can''t deny that most of their game anchors have very good technology... Of course, except opening and playing.


    However, the level of these game anchors is not a grade at all compared with the real peak E-sports racers. In other words, under the same circumstances, Xu Xuguang sees that one can sling one without any pressure.


    Of course, this does not bring him much satisfaction, nor does it make him feel how superior. Not because of anything else, but because of the different division of labor between the two. As an E-sports racer, Xu Xuguang''s goal is to decide the outcome with the strongest teams in major provincial capitals and win glory for his provincial capital and studio, Game anchors... Just rely on games to attract money. They don''t need too high game level. Their biggest feature comes from the fun of interpretation and live broadcasting.


    Until later, with the spread of these three words at the beginning of the black moon, until last week, he directly crushed an old E-sports player. Although the man is no longer in his peak state, his strength is still very strong, but he was directly hanged in front of Lin Yi.


    The shooter hit a zero bar seven against the shooter, which was very hot on the Internet. Moreover, according to the later analysis, people came to the conclusion that the economic development of the game player was much better than that at the beginning of the black moon. However, under such circumstances, he was directly hanged. What does this mean?


    Absolute rolling.


    It''s not a level of rolling at all.


    It was also at that time that Xu Xuguang really began to pay attention to the three words of the beginning of the black moon. He paid attention to all the other party''s game videos and analyzed them with his teammates. The conclusion is


    : at the beginning of the black moon, the game experience is slightly inferior, but the hand speed, consciousness and walking position have reached the peak level.


    What he cares about most is the conclusion given by his four teammates after some evaluation, that is, ordinary E-sports players, even if they occupy economic advantages, are definitely not opponents at the beginning of the black moon, because the technical gap between the two sides is too large.


    Just like the game video that really made Lin Yi fire before, the professional E-sports Racer couldn''t hit the three skills even once when he had an advantage. He predicted the launch location of Lin Yi''s skills. When he tried to dodge in advance with his walking position, he was still hit


    Under the face-to-face confrontation, there is basically a series of death.


    "Xiaohu, help me check the creation time of this ID at the beginning of the black moon."


    Xu Xuguang frowned, thought for a moment, and said.


    "Boss, you don''t really think this guy is a newcomer who has just played games for a month?"


    The young man named Xiaohu looked at Xu Xuguang incredulously.


    "Let you go."


    Xu Xuguang frowned slightly.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Xiaohu shrunk his neck and hurried to investigate.


    Although these things are basically confidential, it will not be too difficult for these top game studios to investigate. After all, it will not harm the interests of the respondents.


    When the results came out, Xiaohu was stunned. "Boss, it''s really a new number that has just been created for a month, and... Look at this game video."


    Xiaohu can''t say the rest.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Xuguang frowned, then looked at a game video transferred by Xiaohu, but he was stunned. If Lin Yi was here, he would have noticed that this was the video when he played the game for the first time.


    "Unexpectedly, at the beginning of the black moon, he was really a novice. Look at this video, a shooter actually hit hard with a tank and was directly crushed. This... As long as he has a little level of consciousness, even if he has played the game a little, he will not make such an obvious mistake."


    "Also, look at his next record, he directly recharged a million dollars, and then bought all the heroes, skins and inscriptions, which shows that this guy is really rich. After recharging, he played all the tanks, soldiers, mages, assassins, auxiliary and shooters once, and finally chose the shooter."


    "The most important thing is... Look at the number of games he has played. From the beginning to now, it adds up to less than 300 games. On average, he doesn''t even have ten games a day. Except that the online time is relatively fixed, others... Have nothing in common with professional players."


    "You can see obvious progress in every game. From the bronze level at the beginning, it was promoted to the platinum level in less than three days, and to the king level in less than a week. Now it''s only a month past, and it''s already at the level of a top player, which... It''s incredible."


    Xu Xuguang''s teammates marveled one after another and thought it was incredible. If their fans saw the look of ignorant and forced villagers at the moment, it was estimated that they would turn black immediately.


    "A month''s new game player..."


    Xu Xuguang was also shocked.


    He subconsciously glanced at his game times, which was less than 7000 games in total, but with trumpets and so on, there were at least 10000 games. It took so many games to improve to today''s level. However, at the beginning of this black month


    "We must find a way to pull this guy over. With him, our achievements this year will be greatly improved."


    The studio manager made a quick decision. It was obvious that no matter how much money he spent, he had to pull this natural game genius over.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to do. When this guy just played games and was just a novice, he recharged a million. It shows that people don''t care about money. Even ordinary billionaires don''t have the courage? They are either big players in a certain field or the children of real estate and coal bosses."


    Tiger shook his head.


    Xu Xuguang frowned and didn''t speak, but sent a message to Lin Yi: are you interested in coming?


    "Well, I just searched the Qilan studio on the Internet. It seems very powerful. It just happens that my teammates are also online. Let''s PK together."


    Lin Yi replied soon.


    "Take your game equipment and prepare for war. Xiaohu, you are a land tank, just corresponding to the lower land shooter at the beginning of the black moon. You must be vigilant and help you go on the road. I''m afraid Xiaohu is alone..."


    Xu Xuguang didn''t finish what he said, but everyone knew what he meant.

 Chapter 2067

    "Boss, you underestimate people."


    Xiaohu was a little upset about being looked down upon, but he didn''t refuse, because he had watched Lin Yi. A brittle blood shooter came into his hand. Really... It can only be described as terrible.


    At the same time.


    In the living room of the villa.


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and thought of the records of Qilan studio he had just searched. He simply took a screenshot of his chat with black people who don''t understand night during the day, and then sent a message in his private group with Li Huanhuan, Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing: do you know that black people don''t understand night during the day?


    "Of course I know. That''s the top leader in the e-sports circle."


    Mi Jing replied quickly.


    "I don''t understand the darkness of night during the day. Since I joined the Qilan team as a middle road mage, I once let all my opponents despair. Why did I suddenly mention this man?"


    This is Jiang Tong. Obviously, he knows Xu Xuguang quite well.


    "Lin Yi, did you meet Xu Xuguang?"


    Jiang Xin''s news is the most direct focus.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and didn''t reply. Instead, he directly sent his chat record with Xu Xuguang. The three people were silent and sent three ellipsis in succession before they began to talk.


    "Oh, my God, is this true? Qilan studio is digging you?"


    Jiang Xinfa''s voice is full of incredible.


    "Hahaha, I have thought of the faces of several people across the street. The newcomer who has only played the game for one month? Known as the newcomer who has the most potential to impact the strongest shooter in Donghua power competition circle? Hahaha."


    Mi Jing couldn''t stop happily.


    "It''s... Incredible."


    Jiang Tong didn''t know what to reply.


    Lin Yi frowned, and then let them see the chat record in the last line at the bottom. This is the battle information sent by black hair who doesn''t understand night and day.


    After reading this, Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing realized the problem and stopped talking for a while.


    "What? Scared?"


    Lin Yi sends a message to ask.


    "Er... It''s really a little. Brother Yi, do you know who our opponent is? It''s the Qilan team, the strongest team in Donghua province. There''s no one of them. They have won the top three in domestic competitions and almost entered the top ten in the Asian E-sports competition."


    Mi Jing''s weak typing reply: my baby is a little afraid.


    "It''s incredible. In my lifetime, I will PK with the strange LAN team."


    Jiang Tong''s reply was very simple, but his attitude was somewhat looked up and shocked. He even used four words in his lifetime, indicating that although he yearned for the e-sports circle, he never wanted to PK with this role.


    "Fear of a wool, isn''t it the Qilan team? What''s the big deal? Lin Yi, call out Xiaokeng sister. We''re five to five. We can still be afraid of them."


    Jiang Xin was irritated by Lin Yi''s words.


    This sister doesn''t fight or rob on weekdays, and she has a good character, but she is completely different in the game.


    No way, this is Jiang Xin''s favorite industry. She can''t admit defeat in this regard, even if her opponent is the legendary team: Qilan team.


    "OK."


    Lin Yi replied two words and then asked Li Huanhuan.


    At the moment, Li Huanhuan has instructed Tang Mengying. Tang Mengying is also practicing in the medicine bath. She doesn''t need her care for the time being. She can just come out and play games.


    "You have to be careful and steady, you know?"


    Seeing Li Huanhuan''s indifference, Lin Yi reminded him.


    "Hmm? Are you an expert?"


    Although Li Huanhuan was careless, he was also extremely smart. He immediately read a lot of information from Lin Yi''s sentence. As soon as his eyes lit up, "I like experts. Come on, tell me what the level is opposite."


    "The first team of Donghua province has won the provincial Championship for three consecutive years. It is the top three in the domestic competition. It has almost entered the top ten in Asia."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Hiss, this lineup... My aunt likes it."


    Li Huanhuan couldn''t help taking a breath. As she came into contact with the world more and more, she naturally knew the weight of Lin Yi''s words. For three consecutive years, she ranked first in Donghua e-sports, the top three in China and the top ten players in Asia


    This can be said to be the peak of the whole E-sports circle. After all, the number of people playing games in Asia has to exceed 100 million at least. It can almost reach the top 10 in such a terrible number. This weight... Is not simple.


    "Come on, they''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Lin Yi said.


    "OK."


    Li Huanhuan didn''t talk nonsense. He took the tablet and directly logged in to the game online. Then he was pulled to the team by Jiang Xin, and the five people opposite were ready.


    "Do you have anything else to do? If it''s okay, I''ll play games here."


    Lin Yi also asked with a gentleman''s demeanor.


    "Let''s go."


    I don''t understand the black typing reply at night during the day.


    Lin Yi stopped talking nonsense and directly clicked to start. After all ten people clicked, they entered quickly.


    Because the mode of this game is just a friendly game, there is no such thing as banning heroes.


    Lin Yi naturally chose the shooter, which is his best career and most interested, which is more suitable for his playing style.


    Jiang Tong chooses the tank, and Li Huanhuan chooses the mage in seconds. Mi Jing originally wanted to continue to get assistance, but Lin Yi asked her to choose tanks or soldiers, assassins and fighting in the wild, and then go to assist other middle roads or on the road. Finally, MI Jing chose assassins, which is also her familiar career.


    Jiang Xin asked in a voice, "Lin Yi, don''t you need assistance?"


    "It''s good to have assistance, but I''m afraid you can''t beat the other side."


    Lin Yi replied faintly.


    Well, Jiang Xin has nothing to say.


    But it''s right to think about it. Although Lin Yi is just a newcomer, the game level is really not at the same level as them, and he has less game experience. In addition, he has already surpassed several of them. Even if the opposite is the trump card of Qilan team, he can''t fight alone.


    Jiang Xin chose a mage.


    At the end of their selection, the opposite side has already selected. Obviously, compared with their choice of hesitation and thinking, the other side doesn''t need to choose at all. They immediately come up with tactics, which is also the strength of professional players.


    Finally, Lin Yifang''s lineup is: shooter, tank, assassin and double mage.


    The lineup of Qilan team is: shooter, tank, auxiliary, fighting field and mage.


    Soon, the game began to load.


    "Huanhuan, if there is no accident, your opponent should be Xu Xuguang, the ace of Qilan team. He is known as the strongest mage in Donghua Province, so don''t rush over directly as soon as you come up. Make a good prediction and test first, and wait until you are almost developed."


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of the data he had just searched on the Internet, and then turned around and said.

 Chapter 2068

    "All right, all right, I see."


    Li Huanhuan waved his hand impatiently, "it''s just a light. It doesn''t matter."


    Seeing this, Lin Yi reluctantly shook his head. He knew that Li Huanhuan would not take it to heart, but now is not the time to say this, because the game has begun. Anything should wait until the game is over.


    After the game is loaded.


    Lin Yi went straight down the road. This is his consistent style. He is very familiar with this road. When he saw a tank coming out opposite, Lin Yi did not attack directly, but shot an arrow at the grass, and then quickly retreated. Sure enough, when Lin Yi retreated, a woman in black jumped out of the grass, which is a famous auxiliary in this game.


    On the road two dozen one?


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows. He went down the road. According to the mirror image, the opposite should be on the road. According to the conventional playing method, the auxiliary is generally off the road, because the shooter is relatively weak in the early stage, but the tower pushing speed is very fast. The auxiliary is used to push the tower, which brings pressure to the enemy on the road.


    But the way of play at the moment is obviously not like this. Qilan team even matches tanks with auxiliary. This kind of play is quite interesting. At least Shaolin Yi has never seen it before.


    "You really value me, but if you think it''s OK, don''t you underestimate me?"


    Lin Yi slightly hooked the corners of his mouth, then dragged the shooter to eat the small soldiers and avoid the attack of the two goods opposite. He soon rose to level 4, then a big move was locked, and then the other two skills were played directly, supplemented by general attack. Finally, at the cost of handing over a flash, he cut his head and took an auxiliary blood.


    At the same time, the next tank also caught up.


    Lin Yi calmly dodged, and began to restore the cooling of his skills.


    At this time, he suddenly realized the sense of crisis, and then used micro manipulation to predict and dodge. Sure enough, at this time, a figure ran out of the jungle and nearly hit the shooter with a stick. Fortunately, Lin Yi predicted in advance and slipped away.


    Fight wild!


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. The group opposite him really looked up to him. Tanks, auxiliary and fighting wild three and one. It''s a pity that fighting wild came after a small wave. It''s a little late. Otherwise, Lin Yi might be really dangerous.


    "The cooling time is over and the good play begins."


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked and he was just about to drag the shooter over.


    At this time, a prompt flashed on the screen that our assassin was killed, and the murderer was the shooter opposite.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly.


    Our assassin is naturally Xiaomi Liangliang used by Mi Jing. Originally, she went on the road with Jiang Tong''s tanks to fight the shooter, but two dozen and one were killed by the other party. As we all know, in this game, the assassin and tanks have high restraint against the shooter. On the contrary, it''s really strange to see such a situation.


    At this time, a prompt flashed on the screen again: Our tank was killed, and the chopper was still a shooter.


    Two to one, destroyed by the regiment in the case of double gram system?


    Do you want to be so funny?


    Lin Yi is a little confused, but he has no time to ask what''s going on, because the enemy''s tanks and fighting fields have been killed.


    Wait, why does the situation look a little strange now?


    Lin Yi suddenly thought that if the enemy''s field is replaced by an assassin, the situation between himself and the enemy''s shooter should be the same. In this way, if you want to pull back the distance, you must leave both goods in front of you.


    "It seems that it''s time for me to show my skills again."


    Lin Yi was a little helpless, but he was not afraid. He directly dragged the character towards Da Ye and rushed over, "enjoy despair, little brother opposite."


    Lin Yi calmly dodged when a skill hit the field, then a second skill was thrown out, and then one skill increased attack speed, combined with his own consciousness and micro operation. In less than half a minute, he avoided all the attacks of the field and tanks, but the field was about to be beaten by him.


    The enemy was obviously aware of this when fighting in the wild. He didn''t have time to write with Lin Yi immediately. He subconsciously wanted to escape. At this time, Lin Yi''s second skill has been restored. He shot directly to finish the harvest.


    Second kill!


    At the moment, the enemy left only one tank, but his HP was the highest. Lin Yi''s skills were incomplete, but he was not afraid. He directly launched a move and went up.


    The enemy tanks threw three skills one after another, but Lin Yi calmly dodged them. At the same time, Lin Yi''s one skill has been restored and he directly and impolitely increased the attack speed. Rao is that the enemy tanks have high blood, but they are also beaten with residual blood.


    At this time, Lin Yi found that the auxiliary and fighting field opposite had been resurrected. There was no time for the ink, so he took a big move, directly harvested the tanks, then retreated to the defense tower, and then went back to the city for a wave.


    Three kills!


    This series of operations inspired Jiang Xin and others to shout 666 in voice.


    "Mi Jing and Jiang Tong, what happened to you just now?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "The enemy shooter seems to have expected our play, so..."


    Jiang Tong was embarrassed to speak.


    After all, tanks and assassins can target shooters, but they were killed in two dozen and one, and even the defense tower lost half of their blood. It''s a little embarrassing.


    "First guard the tower, development first, and then find out the details of each other."


    Lin Yi pondered a little and said.


    Jiang Tong and Mi Jing both agreed.


    At this time, two prompts flashed on the screen again, which turned out to be followed.


    Enemy mages kill our mages.


    Our mage kills the enemy mage.


    Lin Yi subconsciously moves his perspective to the middle road and finds that Jiang Xin is cool, while Xu Xuguang, who uses the mage opposite, has lost half of his blood with Jiang Xin and was harvested by Li Huanhuan.


    The current situation is four to three, with Lin Yi killing three and Li Huanhuan killing one.


    The three murders opposite were Jiang Xin, MI Jing and Jiang Tong.


    "Steady, don''t wave."


    Lin Yi gave a prompt and manipulated the shooter to continue down the road. When the enemy tank hasn''t come back, he will assist and fight the field. He is fearless.


    "This war is a little difficult."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and found it slightly more difficult.


    However, what he didn''t know was that the five people in Qilan studio had become very serious.


    "What happened to you three just now?"


    Ignoring the shock of Li Huanhuan''s harvest, Xu Xuguang turned to his three teammates. The three guys just played three and one, but Lin Yi harvested them all

 Chapter 2069

    "Boss, it''s too powerful at the beginning of the black month. I can''t hit him with any of my three skills."


    Xiaohu, who had previously disdained Lin Yi, was shocked. He used tanks, but from the fight to the end, he put five skills, including six chopping. Unexpectedly, none of them hit Lin Yi, so the special effects on the scope of chopping took away a little blood.


    "This guy is too cruel. Fortunately, I don''t use an assassin. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even support him."


    In the strange LAN team, a sister who played wild said happily.


    "I feel that at the beginning of the black moon, he simply ignores the tanks. All his attacks are aimed at me and fighting the wild. Finally, it seems that he can harvest the tanks easily..."


    The assistant little brother hesitated for a moment, looked at Xiaohu''s face, and then whispered.


    That''s a little hurtful.


    Xiaohu felt as if he had been stabbed.


    "This war is a little difficult."


    The only remaining shooter had returned to the tower early, took a deep breath, and said, "tank and fighting wild, these two professions have restrained the shooter. With an auxiliary, three dozen and one were harvested by the shooter. I''m still glad I''m not using an assassin..."


    Smelling the speech, the three tigers stopped talking.


    Just now, the sister who was glad she didn''t play assassin was also a little speechless, but how could she tell others the bitterness in her heart?


    She''s really glad she''s not an assassin. Otherwise, if a big move just now didn''t hit, I''m afraid Lin Yi''s shooter''s backhand could harvest her.


    As for whether the assassin''s big move can hit the problem


    If it was normal, she wouldn''t think about such a retarded problem. After all, she is also a top player. If she can''t even make a basic hit, what career should she talk about? Just go home and farm.


    Now, however, sister is really questioning her hit rate.


    No way, the enemy''s shooter is really... A little unable to carry it.


    "Boss, what happened to you just now? With your ability, you should have no problem dealing with two amateur mages?"


    Xiaohu suddenly asked.


    Wen Yan, several other people also noticed that Xu Xuguang''s mage had been harvested just now. While playing the game, they took a look at Xu Xuguang.


    "Because I just encountered the same situation as you. I can''t hit the skill."


    Xu Xuguang said faintly, "among the two enemy mages, one with rich experience is amateur in technology and the other with little experience. The technology is almost beyond the first-line level. I''m lucky to be able to harvest one. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be zero output."


    "Is it so powerful?"


    Xiaohu and others marveled. At first, they didn''t pay attention to Lin Yi''s teammates. They thought it was good to have a black moon opposite. The remaining three should be amateur, but they didn''t expect that there were experts.


    "If I guess correctly, next, the opposite tanks, assassins and mages should focus on our downroad, three dozen and one sniper, while I will be one-on-one with the opposite mages. As for the three of you..."


    Xu Xuguang pondered slightly, gave the three tigers a look you know, and stopped talking.


    "The three of us will also deal with enemy shooters in the form of three to one. It''s a little strange."


    She frowned slightly and thought it was not easy.


    Indeed, compared with the conventional game, today''s game is too strange.


    In the peak game, the possibility of three dozen one situation is too rare, and both sides have three dozen one, which is not rare to describe.


    "If so, how can we win?"


    Xiaohu asked.


    Hearing the speech, the other four were silent.


    Tank, auxiliary and field fighting, together with Lin Yi on the opposite side, I''m afraid they can''t fight in a short time, and in this way, it will greatly affect their development speed.


    The shooter on the way is more dangerous than Lin Yi when facing the tanks, assassins and mages on Lin Yi''s side, because the shooter is born with fragile blood. Even if this guy is a professional player, it''s not easy to deal with tanks and assassins in one dozen and two. Plus a mage... Basically, he doesn''t dare to go out of the tower, which belongs to the series of death when he comes out of the tower.


    In this way, the key to gaining an advantage is in the middle... Mage to mage.


    "I''ll try."


    Xu Xuguang said slowly.


    After hearing this, all four teammates breathed, but their hearts were heavy, because Xu Xuguang didn''t have much confidence in his words.


    "I must have thought too much. The boss is the first mage in the professional competition of Donghua province."


    The four thought so, and then continued to play the game.


    meanwhile.


    "Huanhuan, can you carry Xu Xuguang opposite?"


    Lin Yi asked without raising his head.


    "It should be OK. Although this guy''s technology is a little better than those rookies before, it''s a pity that he can''t develop in the early stage. I have no problem, but can you carry it? One dozen and three."


    Li Huanhuan thought about it and didn''t care much about Xu Xuguang opposite. Although this guy is called the first mage in Donghua Province, Li Huanhuan''s hand speed and walking position are not kidding. One on one may not kill him, but it''s no problem to hold him.


    "No problem in ten minutes."


    Lin Yi frowned. He suddenly thought of something and said in a voice, "go on the road and develop rapidly, and then be careful to fight against the dragon. I have a hunch that the victory or defeat of this game should come from the dragon and the master."


    Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing said they heard it one after another.


    The game continues.


    Ten minutes passed quickly. Lin Yi has died zero so far, but the number of enemies killed has reached 11, which makes the opposite area heavy. It is estimated that no one can imagine that one of three was killed by Lin Yi again and again. This is not a grade at all. Now they feel it is very difficult to guard the tower.


    In terms of getting on the road, Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing deal with a shooter. Although the other party''s operation is very powerful, they are not kidding. At least they are masters at the king level. Three dozen and one soon beat the opposite shooter, and basically they can''t develop.


    As for the Middle Road, Li Huanhuan and Xu Xuguang are in an awkward situation. Li Huanhuan has killed one enemy so far, while Xu Xuguang is zero. For ten minutes, the two still haven''t divided the victory or defeat, or even died once.


    Just then, a prompt flashed on the screen.


    I don''t understand the darkness of night during the day (Xu Xuguang). It''s time to kill your aunt (Li Huanhuan)


    However, before the boys of the strange LAN team were happy, a prompt popped up again on the screen.


    Your aunt is coming. Kill the darkness of day and night.


    It turned out to be -- the legendary... Died together.

 Chapter 2070

    Chilan team.


    The atmosphere was so embarrassing.


    Xiaohu and others looked at Xu Xuguang, which was quite complicated.


    Originally, they expected Xu Xuguang to break the game from the Middle Road, but now it seems that they think too much. Xu Xuguang failed to break through in ten minutes and finally killed his opponent, but it is a situation of death together.


    Boss, aren''t you the first mage in Donghua province?


    Why is it so delicious? Not even a passer-by?


    Xiaohu and others didn''t speak, but the doubt in their eyes was very obvious. Originally, they were very confident in Xu Xuguang. After all, he was called the strongest middle road master in Donghua province. Basically, it can be said that in the case of one-on-one, Xu Xuguang was basically invincible.


    But now... The record seems to have been broken.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a strong enemy this time. It''s interesting."


    Xu Xuguang showed a hint of war in his eyes and immediately said, "Don''t use the first tower on the road and off the road. Lure the enemy in depth, and then the three parties support. In the opposite camp, only the master at the beginning of the black moon and the mage are really worthy of our attention. Others are not worried. As long as we can find a way to kill the other three people, and then play two in five, it''s not difficult to win them."


    "OK."


    Xiaohu and others looked at each other and nodded.


    This is not fear, because the strength of a single player in this game can determine the war situation to a certain extent, but on the whole, it can affect really few places, especially in the competition at the level of peak competition.


    Although Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan are powerful, Xu Xuguang and others also see other differences, that is, there are basically no tactics on the opposite side. They just form a team by relying on strong technology and experience. It is enough to deal with game anchors or some king level amateur players, but if they deal with professional E-sports players, But it''s not so ideal.


    Next, Xiaohu and others retreated. They simply ignored going on and off the road and allowed Lin Yi, Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing to push the tower.


    "Did they admit defeat?"


    Jiang Xin and others were stunned. They didn''t understand what was going on across the street.


    However, Lin Yi frowned and realized that something was wrong. He subconsciously glanced at the small map and immediately said, "Huanhuan, get out of the middle road tower."


    "Ah?"


    Before Li Huanhuan reacted, he saw that the five people opposite had formed a team to kill. Even if Li Huanhuan''s technology was good, he couldn''t react at the moment. He was directly stopped by the shooter''s big move. Then all five people killed her. In a moment, she killed her brittle blood mage.


    Then, the middle road defense tower was destroyed.


    After successfully pushing the tower, Xu Xuguang continued to push the tower with the remaining four people. At this time, Lin Yi, Jiang Xin and others had no time to come back. They could only watch the second tower on the middle road be pushed away.


    Jiang Xin and others subconsciously rushed back, but three to five, especially when they were still five masters, there was no response at all. While killing one person of the other party, the three people were completely destroyed.


    Just in the blink of an eye, there was only Lin Yi left in the field.


    Lin Yi frowned and didn''t have time to think about the strategy, so he quickly clicked back to the city and stopped the remaining four people from pushing the tower. However, no matter how powerful he was, he was only one person and couldn''t stop it at all. In particular, one of the most powerful Donghua first mages "didn''t understand the darkness of the night during the day". Therefore, he only delayed for more than ten seconds and his teammates had just resurrected, Xu Xuguang and others have hit the crystal, directly push, and then the game is over


    "I''m a good boy, so it''s over?"


    Li Huanhuan has just resurrected and is preparing to settle accounts with these guys. Unexpectedly, it is over. It was close, but everything has changed in the blink of an eye.


    "Yes, it''s over."


    Lin Yi nodded and touched his chin. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the black message that you don''t understand during the day and night comes: it''s over. I think you should be able to understand what you are missing and look forward to playing against you in the finals next time.


    "I hope I''ll still be interested in playing games."


    Lin Yi replied casually, and then ended the chat.


    Instead of talking to Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing, he asked them to discuss it first. Then he directly withdrew from the game, looked at Li Huanhuan next to him and smiled faintly, "how do you feel? Didn''t you think of it?"


    "I really didn''t expect to lose so inexplicably because it was close?"


    Li Huanhuan frowned and thought of the opponent she met just now. Her strength was good, otherwise she wouldn''t have fought one-on-one with Xu Xuguang for ten minutes without winning. However, when all the five people in the opposite side came together, she didn''t have time to respond, so she was directly killed by the second.


    Then, Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing seem to have thrown themselves into the net and exchanged the death of three people for the death of the opposite auxiliary. However, in this case, it is equivalent to letting Lin Yi face the mage, tank, shooter and soldiers fighting in the field alone.


    Lin Yi, no matter how powerful he is, is just a crispy shooter after all. He can''t stop it at all.


    "This is the tactics. It is also the biggest difference between ordinary players and professional players. Just now, the practice of the five of them seems simple, but even if I expected it in advance, it is difficult to fight back, because they cooperate too tacitly, and we... Are far from the same tacit understanding."


    "From the beginning, the other party didn''t expect to lose to us. It was easy for others to win this war. They won us not in strength, but in wisdom."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly without any loss. "Well, that''s it this time. We''ll always win back in the next fight. Now, it''s time to see how Mengying''s cultivation is. Compared with this boring game, I''m more curious about her cultivation talent. I don''t think it''s too bad. After all..."


    After all, this is Tang Xian''s daughter.


    He didn''t say this, because the fewer people he knew about Tang Mengying, the better. Otherwise, if it spread or let Tang Mengying know about it, who knows what will happen.


    However, what Lin Yi and others didn''t know was that after the game, Xu Xuguang and other five people were also greatly relieved. In particular, the little tiger drank water and said unhappily, "Pervert, it''s really pervert. The three of us can''t beat him alone. In the end, if we don''t have enough tacit understanding, I''m afraid all four people can be dragged by his only shooter. It''s really pervert."

 Chapter 2071

    After the game, Lin Yi didn''t care what Jiang Xin and others thought. He went to Tang Mengying directly with Li Huanhuan. At the same time, Tang Mengying hasn''t finished her practice.


    The first practice was at the critical moment of perception. Therefore, Lin Yicai did not bother Tang Mengying, but allowed Tang Mengying to study and explore by herself.


    About two hours later, Tang Mengying came out of the room.


    "How do you feel?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    "Er... OK, that medicine bath is very comfortable."


    Tang Mengying nodded, then hesitated before saying, "when I was practicing, I felt a heat flow flowing in my body, but I couldn''t control it."


    "That''s good. Being able to feel the heat flow shows that you have successfully absorbed Reiki into your body. This is a good phenomenon. After all, it''s not something everyone can do to be able to absorb Reiki into your body at the first practice."


    Lin Yi was not surprised and said with a smile, "well, you go back and continue to try. Don''t worry. If you are free in the future, you can often come to me. The aura of this villa is very different from that of other places."


    "Well, good."


    Tang Mengying nodded obediently.


    Li Huanhuan suddenly came over, hehe smiled and said, "when I practiced, it was the first time for me to enter the body. I stepped into the first level of fan level in less than half a month. How about Lin Yi?"


    It''s not better than others, but Li Huanhuan is still very confident in his cultivation speed.


    "Hehe, I''m not as powerful as you. My cultivation speed is relatively slow. When I first practiced, I practiced for nearly a night before I successfully stepped into the first level of fan level."


    Lin Yi smiled and looked at Li Huanhuan with something like doting on the mentally retarded.


    "One night, it was quite a long time, er, wait..."


    Li Huanhuan nodded habitually, but then realized that it was wrong, and immediately stared, "you mean, you practiced for one night for the first time, and then directly stepped into the first level of fan level?"


    "Yes, at that time, I was still lamenting that my cultivation talent was really poor."


    Lin Yi pretended.


    Li Huanhuan doesn''t want to talk anymore. She stares at Lin Yi with wide eyes. She feels she has been teased.


    You know, although it''s a good thing to practice hard, and everyone knows that the longer the practice time, the better. However, this kind of thing can''t be controlled by themselves. Some people are angry and impatient, so the practice time is short. Some people are naturally calm and calm, so the practice time is long... Well, this refers to a practice time.


    Most people will be excited when they first come into contact with practice, so that they will stop when the practice is boring or they notice the heat flow, and even be excited about it for a long time. Li Huanhuan was like this at the beginning.


    However, it''s the first time that Lin Yi has been practicing for a whole night for the first time, and even stepped directly into the realm. No wonder this guy''s practice is so fast. It turns out that he is really gifted.


    Well, Li Huanhuan has been hit.


    "Well, I''ll send Mengying home now. It''s almost dark now. If I don''t go home again, I''m afraid my aunt should be worried."


    Lin Yi took a look at the time. It''s already 8:00 p.m. now, it''s late in this season. If it''s winter, it''s estimated that it''s dark outside.


    Soon, Lin Yi sends Tang Mengying back.


    Now Tang Mengying and Tang''s mother have moved to Yuhua community in the center of the city.


    Tang Mengying invited Lin Yi to sit down, saying that Tang''s mother thanked him very much, but Lin Yi refused, and even thought Tang Mengying was simply cute.


    What can he see with Tang mu?


    Moreover, Tang''s mother may have to think more about it after it''s so late. Lin Yi always treats Tang Mengying as his sister, but she doesn''t have those messy thoughts.


    When leaving, Lin Yi also observed and found that the construction of Yuhua community is still very good. Although it is far from being compared with his villa, this environment is very good even if you look at the civil houses in Nanyang city.


    With two houses and one million demolition compensation, Ding Zhen can also be a man. Lin Yi decided not to go to each other''s trouble. After all, it''s not easy for everyone. As for the demolition of other homes in the civilian area, he doesn''t bother to care.


    Lin Yi thought of the group of people standing at Tang Mengying''s house not long ago. Some lamented the indifference of their neighbors in the city. In the face of the arrogance of several small miscellaneous fish of prosperity company, they not only did not stand in the position of Tang Mengying''s house and share a common hatred, but looked on coldly and rejoiced in disaster.


    Don''t these people know the truth?


    Prosperity company can treat the Tang family like this, and then force them to sign a contract... I''m afraid it won''t give any satisfactory price. Maybe it''s too much to give 100000 Yuan directly, but it''s only 200000 or 300000 yuan at most. It''s almost the same to make a down payment in the remote suburbs of Nanyang city. In this way, you can pay off the mortgage well in the next few decades


    As for the houses in the city center and millions of compensation, you don''t have to think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he picked it up, it turned out to be Xue Qian''s phone. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning. He couldn''t understand what the old fox meant by calling him?


    Originally, I wanted to ignore or refuse to answer directly, but I thought that when people called at this time, maybe there was something important. I immediately connected, "the dean is so late. What''s the matter?"


    "Young man, didn''t you watch the local news of Nanyang?"


    Xue Qian asked back strangely.


    Why do I watch the news when I''m free?


    Lin Yi was confused and didn''t know how to answer Xue Qian. Could it be that the old fox called him so late to ask him if he had read the news?


    "Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum officially challenged Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Xue qianshen said, "they publicly announced that Nanyang only needs a large traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Therefore, they want to declare war on us and tell the citizens who is orthodox."


    "Medical ethics, and the difference between orthodox and unorthodox?"


    Lin Yi was amused. No matter which TCM Museum, it is the integration of rich capital and medical resources. Who is not orthodox? Who is orthodox?


    "The competition time is three days later. At that time, the two traditional Chinese medicine museums begin to compare treatment and saving people in public places, and use this to get the public''s vote. In a month, whoever has a high number of votes will win."


    Xue Qian continued.

 Chapter 2072

    "What an interesting game."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, and immediately his mouth was slightly hooked. "This play is very interesting. Let the public comment and choose who is the best medical museum. It seems that Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is very confident. I''m afraid it cost a lot of money."


    "How to play?"


    Xue Qian choked. He was talking to Lin Yi about serious things. Who could have thought that this guy directly regarded it as a game. It was too much.


    "Dean, don''t you think this kind of competition is very good? In my eyes, there are no factions in traditional Chinese medicine. If Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is really better than us, it''s understandable to let them become the orthodoxy of Nanyang city. On the contrary, if we can beat Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it also proves our own strength."


    Lin Yi said slowly.


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, traditional Chinese medicine does not need to distinguish between strong and weak. Of course, this is also related to his vision and position.


    Just like the ancient emperors, they don''t need to worry about which business is doing well, nor do they need to favor which one, because no matter who does well, it is his people who are doing it and are strengthening the country and the field.


    There is no doubt that few people can match Lin Yi in today''s mainland Chinese medicine circles.


    The world is very big. Lin Yi doesn''t know whether there is anyone better than his own medical skills, but he doesn''t dare to be arrogant and complacent, because he always remembers a truth: there are people outside people and there are days outside.


    The reason why Lin Yi can have today''s ability, on the one hand, is naturally related to his efforts, but on the other hand, it is also related to his inheritance. The inheritance of Xuanyi medicine can be traced back to ancient times.


    However, the inheritance of metaphysical medicine is not invincible. In ancient times, there may not be other medical skills to be stronger, and those medical skills may not be completely cut off. Maybe there is an expert inheriting ancient medical skills wandering in the folk countryside at the moment.


    In Lin has the final say, if we really want to compete with others, we must be honest. If patients and citizens are to say that, as with delicacy, word of mouth is the best. If we can not get the support of the people, even if we pass the essence of Huangdi Neijing, it will be useless.


    Therefore, if Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum uses any disgraceful means to win, Lin Yi will not let them go. But if it uses this fair and just means, what reason does Lin Yi have to stop it?


    Although he is now in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum may not be the best one. Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has strong capital. If they can show more advantages than Yunxing, let them become the orthodoxy of traditional Chinese medicine in Nanyang City, which is also responsible to the general public.


    "What you said is reasonable, but not everyone can have your mind. In addition, dozens of doctors in our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and the expert group transferred from the provincial capital Weishi group always have to make a living."


    Xue Qian was silent for a few seconds and said slowly.


    "I understand that if I really have to fight, I won''t look at it like this. Of course, you know I''m lazy. Generally, I''d rather play games in the office."


    Lin Yi said lazily.


    Pop!


    Xue Qian hung up the phone directly.


    Originally, the old man wanted Lin Yi to be a member of the competition between the two sides. After all, although he didn''t want to admit it, this guy''s medical skills were really unusual. Even Wang Weikang respected him very much.


    However, Lin Yi''s lazy attitude is really unacceptable to Xue Qian. He can''t understand. It''s not a matter of going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire. How can this guy be so lazy?


    Xue Qian just thinks that this kind of thing should be a very dynamic thing for young people like Lin Yi. After all, if he can defeat Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Lin Yi can be completely famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t young people like him have a great desire for fame?


    Why is Lin Yi so different?


    Of course, if Xue Qian knew the level of Lin Yi''s medical skills, he might not say this.


    Indeed, for many young people in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, fame is very important. It is related to their future and income. Just like those young doctors who are very skilled and well-known, their monthly salary is at least six figures, which can not be compared with even some old elite doctors.


    But for these, Lin Yi is not at all interested.


    As for Lin Yi, after seeing that Xue Qian had hung up, he raised his eyebrows, threw his mobile phone on the co pilot, and then continued to drive back to the villa.


    When he returned to the villa, he found that Li Huanhuan was watching the video. He couldn''t help looking down. He found that what she was watching was the video of their previous game with Qilan team. The little girl was still very serious.


    "I''m free. Why are you interested in this thing?"


    Lin Yi asked casually.


    Li Huanhuan ignored him. He looked at the video all the time. It was rare to show a look of thinking. He frowned slightly and looked very cute.


    "It''s just a game. I remember you''re not very interested in this kind of game. Besides, since you came into contact with the game, you''ve played nearly thousands of games, but basically you lose more and win less. You shouldn''t pay more attention to the outcome of a game?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand why the girl is so persistent in such a game.


    "I just sigh that people in your world can really play and can combine combat skills and tactical strategies."


    Li Huanhuan said slowly, "It''s like the game we played today. There is no doubt that our strength has long exceeded the trump card of the opposite side. However, in this case, as long as the opposite side changes its tactics a little, it will directly beat us and lose the game without even reaction time. When you leave, I thought of a lot of countermeasures, but it seems difficult Change the outcome of this game. "


    "Oh?"


    Listening to Li Huanhuan''s words, Lin Yi suddenly became interested. "It seems that you have analyzed a lot of things. Come on, rich woman, tell me what you have analyzed."


    "Rich woman?"


    Li Huanhuan was stunned and blinked, "what rich woman?"


    "Because you have an airport at home."


    Lin Yi shrugged, "well, I forgot that you are not from this world. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand the meaning of this sentence. Come on, let''s continue to discuss the game."


    "Is that so?"


    Li Huanhuan touched her chin. She always felt that what Lin Yi said was meaningful. Her home was clearly in the hidden martial arts world. There was no light bulb in that place. Where did she get any airport?

 Chapter 2073

    That night, Lin Yi played several more games with Li Huanhuan, Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing.


    During this period, Jiang Xin said that he had begun to study the team''s tactics. When Lin Yi was free, he directly took Li Huanhuan to the studio to study. Lin Yi readily agreed to this matter, but did not pay too much attention to it.


    He has studied this kind of game thoroughly recently. He knows that this is a game in which five people must work together to win. Of course, sometimes one or two people can win if they have the combat power to surpass most of their opponents. However, in the high-end situation, everyone''s technology is not much worse. Even if Lin Yi''s game combat power is not weak, one person is strong, It''s useless after all.


    In the current team, Lin Yi''s strength has undoubtedly reached the peak. Compared with Qilan team, even Xu Xuguang, as the captain, is not Lin Yi''s opponent if he fights alone.


    As for Li Huanhuan, there is no doubt that the sister''s combat power is also close to the peak. In the case of one-on-one in the Middle Road, she fought with Xu Xuguang for ten minutes and finally died together. You know, that guy is called the first mage in Donghua province. Basically, the Middle Road mage has no opponent one-on-one, and Li Huanhuan can fight him to this point, Also entered the level of professional players.


    But Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing are too weak in comparison.


    According to Lin Yi''s research, at present, the game skills of these three people are almost medium and superior among amateur players, but amateur is amateur. Compared with Xu Xuguang''s occupation, there is a big gap. On the one hand, the strength of these three people does not meet the standard, on the other hand, they do not have a set of strict tactics.


    Just like the previous game, Qilan team suddenly used tactics when five to five did not prevail. It took them less than two minutes to win, and they didn''t even give them reaction time. This high-end tacit understanding and magic tactics are what they lack most at present.


    If they have a similar set of tactics, it may not be them who lost the previous game.


    If they can defeat the Qilan team, it means... They have become the strongest team in Donghua province. It''s nothing to win the municipal championship of a city in Nanyang urban area.


    Lin Yi doesn''t take these to heart. Jiang Xin is the one who wants to win, and Jiang Xin is the one who thinks about tactics. However, he and Li Huanhuan just hang out together and pass the boring time.


    After that, Lin Yi is ready to drive to take Tang Mengying to work, but Tang Mengying calls and says no, because she has just moved and is very close to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Even if she walks, it will take more than ten minutes at most, and there is a bus. Lin Yi has always been asked to take her. She is a little embarrassed.


    For Tang Mengying''s explanation, Lin Yi was stunned for a moment. He recalled the location of Tang Mengying''s new home in his mind. It was coincidental that the community was almost the closest to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. The road conditions were very good, and Tang Mengying was right. Even if it was a walk, it would be more than ten minutes at most, and there was a through train of one yuan.


    "Now, I''m afraid I''m far away from the hospital than her. It''s not appropriate to carry it. Maybe I have to let her wait for me. It''s a little embarrassing to think so."


    Lin Yi touched his chin, and then sent a text message asking whether to bring her a breakfast.


    Tang Mengying replied with a full stop, but there was no word. Lin Yi blinked and thought that the sister should not have eaten in the morning, so he drove out directly. When passing a high-end breakfast shop, he went in and bought two breakfasts, and then set off.


    "Eh?"


    Tang Mengying was surprised to see Lin Yi coming in with breakfast.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi wondered.


    "Nothing. The breakfast you bought today has changed its brand."


    Tang Mengying pointed to the lunch box. She didn''t mean to say that she was not very hungry. After all, she had just started practicing. It might be bad for ordinary people not to eat in the morning, but she felt much better as long as she moved her aura slightly, so she wasn''t very hungry.


    "You''ve just come into contact with Reiki now. Maybe you''ll feel very fresh, because Reiki has too many functions, which can improve your immunity, make your body strong, make you powerful, even have some special abilities, and even cultivate to a high level. It''s a small thing not to eat for half a month, but I suggest you still eat three meals a day as usual Eat. "


    Seems to have guessed the girl''s idea, Lin Yi smiled and said carelessly, "you should learn to use your brain whenever you want. Reiki is just a force of nature. Don''t... Use it too often."


    "Well."


    Tang Mengying nodded vaguely.


    She didn''t know what Lin Yi meant by saying this, but subconsciously told her that everything Lin Yi said was right. Therefore, Tang Mengying didn''t ask why. She just remembered each other''s words. Reiki can''t be used too often.


    In fact, the reason why Lin Yi said this was not a whim, but after returning from the hidden martial world, he had some ideas.


    Compared with the secular world, the hidden martial world has a very long history. Although it can not be traced back to many million years ago, when the hidden martial world existed, the secular world probably didn''t even know what electricity was.


    However, over the years, the secular world has made a series of incredible things with electricity, such as mobile phones, computers and other digital, as well as electrical appliances, as well as various electronic instruments and intelligent devices that can replace manual work. But what about the hidden military world?


    Nothing there?


    Why?


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, it is because the people in the hidden military world attach too much importance to force. Therefore, over the past countless years, the principle followed by the hidden military world is to respect the strong, and there is no order and law to control people. Compared with the secular world, the gap is too big. Is this progress or backwardness?


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to talk about this too complicated problem. Besides, he is just an ordinary little practitioner. That kind of problem is spacious for him, but Lin Yi can realize that the most important precious wealth of mankind is wisdom, not practice.


    Admittedly, people in this world can''t practice. However, they have developed aircraft cannons. Lin Yi doesn''t know how powerful they are, but he estimates that most of the so-called monks in the hidden martial world can''t carry them

 Chapter 2074

    After dinner, Tang Mengying simply cleaned up, and then the two began to work.


    Lin Yi took out his mobile phone and casually clicked on the game. He wanted to continue playing two games with the shooter, but after thinking about it, he suddenly decided to use it for another purpose.


    "Lin Yi, have you noticed that the atmosphere in the hospital today is a little strange."


    Tang Mengying went out and came back. She had noticed that other doctors seemed different from usual. The atmosphere of the whole hospital seemed a little cold. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Of course, the coldness mentioned here does not mean that the number of patients has decreased, but that several doctors who used to like chatting, joking and greeting at this time did not chat today. Even Tang Mengying nodded casually when he said hello to them, and some were absent-minded.


    Tang Mengying was very careful. She felt that something should have happened, but she was embarrassed to ask more. Therefore, seeing that Lin Yi was still sitting in the office playing games as usual, she came over and whispered.


    "Strange? It''s very strange."


    Lin Yi nodded. Before Tang Mengying asked, he continued, "because today I don''t use a shooter, but a tank. But seriously, although this thing looks stupid, its blood volume is invincible. If my shooter also has so much blood, I''m not afraid of a dozen or five."


    "Er..."


    Tang Mengying opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Oh, you mean the hospital."


    Lin Yi reacted, put down his mobile phone, and then meditated for a little two seconds. He said slowly, "because Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum declared war with us, we have to compete to figure out who is the orthodox of traditional Chinese medicine in Nanyang city. I guess President Xue should have told all the medical students about it. They are preparing for the war. The atmosphere is more serious and normal."


    "There''s such a thing."


    Tang Mengying was a little surprised. Although this matter has been on the local news of Nanyang City, Tang Mengying did not have a TV at home because of family reasons in the past. Although the conditions are good now, she has no habit for a while. Naturally, she did not see the declaration of war of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Otherwise, she doesn''t have to ask Lin Yi at all, I also know why the atmosphere in the hospital is so strange.


    "Lin Yi, do I need to prepare something for you?"


    Tang Mengying asked.


    "Prepare for me? What do you prepare for me?"


    Lin Yi asked back. At the same time, he picked up his mobile phone again and began to play games.


    Tang Mengying subconsciously glanced and found that the game character used by Lin Yi had just been resurrected. She estimated that the reason why this guy told her so much just now should be that he took advantage of the resurrection cooling time


    "Didn''t you say that our hospital has begun to prepare for war now? I think other doctors look like they are on the battlefield and are very serious. But you just sit here and play games. I''m afraid it''s not good to spread it. Otherwise, I''ll do some superficial Kung Fu for you?"


    Tang Mengying asked tentatively.


    Obviously, the ice snow smart sister also knows how lazy Lin Yi is. She knows that he will not participate in this matter, but she still needs to do it on the surface, otherwise it won''t sound good.


    "No, if someone asks at that time, you say I want to guide your medical skills and have no time to participate in any competition."


    Lin Yi replied without raising his head.


    Tang Mengying, "..."


    She seemed to have thought of the consequences of what she said, and estimated that the doctors who wanted to invite Lin Yi out of the mountain were afraid to treat her as a spy sent by the enemy.


    "Take out the knowledge I taught you these two days and review it. Then I''ll ask you questions later. Look carefully and don''t be careless."


    Lin Yi said while playing games.


    Tang Mengying nodded hurriedly, knowing that Lin Yi had no intention to participate in the dispute in the medical school, so she stopped talking. Instead, she quickly took out a thick book from her backpack and began to read it.


    Many pen characters on the book are marked by Tang Mengying himself. This is a good habit. At least the sister''s attitude is very serious, but I don''t know how much she has learned after Lin Yi taught her for so long.


    Tang Mengying began to look at it seriously, while Lin Yi continued to play the game, sometimes frowning and thinking, sometimes thinking of an idea, and then continued to play the game.


    After playing four games for about an hour and a half, Lin Yi withdrew from the game and looked up at Tang Mengying. He wanted to interrupt directly, but I don''t know why. When he saw her, he was suddenly stunned.


    It is said that serious men are the best to look at. In fact, not only men, but also serious women have a great taste. Just like Tang Mengying at the moment, her serious face, focused and flexible eyes, and her slightly trembling red lips seem to be silently reciting something, which makes people want to look at it all the time.


    "Lin Yi, what do you think I do?"


    Just when Lin Yi was daydreaming, a voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    Lin Yi reacted, and then found that Tang Mengying looked at him with a blush, and his eyes seemed a little strange.


    "Cough, I didn''t look at you. I was in a daze. Just now I was thinking about the difference between shooters and tanks, and then I suddenly realized that tanks won''t attack from a long distance."


    Lin Yi quickly explained. Of course, there are many elements of concealment in this explanation.


    "Is that so? Tanks can''t attack from a distance. You don''t know now. At least you''re also a king level player."


    Tang Mengying questioned Lin Yi''s words and felt that this guy was clearly hiding something. She was not so aggressive, but it was rare to see Lin Yi''s embarrassing appearance. She felt very interesting for a moment.


    "Of course not, I just found it now. I was just thinking, why can''t tanks attack from a distance, why can''t tanks use spells..."


    Lin Yi said something casually. Then he was afraid that the sister would continue to ask. He immediately changed the topic and said seriously, "I think you should have reviewed almost. Well, now give me the book, and then I''ll give you a question. I''ll tell you first. If what you learn doesn''t satisfy me, I won''t continue to teach you in the future. You should know that a genius like me doesn''t want to teach a mediocre."

 Chapter 2075

    After that, Lin Yi randomly checks the knowledge he taught each other. Naturally, Tang Mengying can''t remember it all, but it''s almost the same. What makes Lin Yi feel most gratified is that Tang Mengying didn''t make a speculative answer.


    Medical ethics is different from other fields. In this circle, it is impossible to give you too many opportunities to try. Although it is said that traditional Chinese medicine may not need to deal with very urgent conditions as western medicine, traditional Chinese medicine can also not have any negligence or make wild speculation and diagnosis, otherwise, I am afraid there will be big problems.


    It''s not important to learn medical ethics. What you fear most is that you have to guess and try to find the correct answer when you don''t know. Even some veteran traditional Chinese medicine don''t dare to do it casually, let alone an intern who has just started.


    "It''s not bad. I managed to reach the qualified pass line."


    Lin Yi nodded, closed the book, and then returned it to her, "well, let''s go out to dinner. By the way, what do you want to eat today?"


    "Ah? So fast?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Tang Mengying reacted and glanced at her watch. It was indeed time for lunch. She just didn''t expect that the time passed so quickly. After all, they had just started work at the beginning. Now a round of random inspection has gone for several hours.


    "You''re fine."


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and said faintly, "Remember, since you are learning medicine, you must be accurate, because this field will not give you so many opportunities to make mistakes. You are only learning by my side now, and you may not feel anything, but you will understand when you become a doctor in the future. Sometimes a little carelessness may cause a family tragedy."


    Tang Mengying was stunned.


    "When your mother was seriously ill, if a doctor in a large hospital made a diagnosis based on his own guess and then treated her, you would be separated from Yin and Yang in case of an accident... When you treated her personally, in fact, the hearts of the patients and their families had been caught up, and their luck and misfortune , it''s all on you. Do you understand? "


    Lin Yi said meaningfully.


    "I see."


    Tang Mengying suddenly woke up and thought about herself at that time. She was really exhausted. Knowing that her mother was seriously ill and difficult to treat, she still begged the doctor to cure her. However, if the other party casually promised and treated her with her own guess, her mother would die and she would become an Orphan


    When she treated the patient in the future, what was the difference between the mentality of the other party''s family members and that of herself at that time?


    "If you can understand, let''s go and have dinner."


    Seeing that Tang Mengying really understood, Lin Yi smiled faintly, then got up and asked, "by the way, what would you like to eat today? During this time, I''ve eaten all the delicious food around here. I want to work in another place."


    "I can''t see that you love food so much."


    Tang Mengying Snickers.


    "The people depend on food. What''s wrong with this?"


    Lin Yi shrugged. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with his love of delicious food. Instead, he thought it was a kind of enjoyment.


    Living in this world, people always have some interesting things, or some interests and hobbies like the public. Only in this way can they realize the meaning of life and the fun of creation.


    Lin Yi has been away from his normal life for too long. Now after his return, he first works in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, then plays games and tastes delicious food. In fact, he is integrating into his previous life as soon as possible. Only in this way can he no longer be out of tune with normal people.


    "You''re right. It''s good."


    Tang Mengying nodded and said with a slight sigh, "In fact, when I was at school, many girls around me liked delicious food very much, but unfortunately, they were trapped by economic problems, so they had to be greedy. From small to large, I didn''t even eat hamburgers. Although I wanted to eat very much, I knew there was no money at home, so I could save a little. Then when I watched others eat, I could only show no interest ¡£¡±


    "It sounds pathetic. I''ll treat you to hamburgers, chicken wings and coke. Is that ok?"


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Tang Mengying glanced at him angrily. This guy was making fun of her again. It was obviously a very lamentable thing, but in front of this guy, it completely changed the taste, so that she could only cry and laugh.


    "I suddenly want to see Ji Xiaoran, or let''s eat dumplings. Didn''t you say last time that their dumplings are delicious?"


    Tang Mengying suddenly thought of something and turned to Lin Yi.


    If she was alone, she might go if she wanted to, but now she doesn''t dare to make decisions for others when she stays with Lin Yi. After all, Tang Mengying can feel that although Lin Yi looks very easygoing and never looks down on anyone, he is very independent, He doesn''t need others to help him make decisions... Even if it''s kind.


    "OK, then eat dumplings."


    Lin Yi nods. If Tang Mengying doesn''t say anything, Lin Yi may really forget who Ji Xiaoran is. Although he says that the girl is really beautiful, is there still a lack of beautiful girls around Lin Yi?


    Obviously there is no shortage.


    Tang Mengying is undoubtedly a very good and beautiful girl. Although Li Huanhuan has an airport at home, she is also very beautiful.


    In addition, yunshuang and Wei Xuanxuan are also famous beauties. Although most people may not be able to pursue these two beauties, Lin Yi''s success rate is still high if he wants to. Based on the above, it can be concluded that Lin Yi has never been short of beautiful girls.


    Therefore, although Ji Xiaoran is very beautiful, strictly speaking, Lin Yi is not interested. After all, she is just a student sister who has just graduated from high school and doesn''t know how to make up and dress well.


    "Dr. Lin, are you going to dinner?"


    Just as Lin Yi was going downstairs, he suddenly met Dr. Wang. The guy immediately showed a flattering smile and came over.


    Well, Lin Yi understands that this guy is afraid to go to dinner with them again, but it''s also good. After all, there is no close relationship between him and Tang Mengying. There is a person sitting next to him, which can also avoid the embarrassing atmosphere.

 Chapter 2076

    Seeing Lin Yi and Tang Mengying again, Ji Xiaoran was surprised and surprised.


    She has always been very grateful to Lin Yi. If it hadn''t been for Lin Yi last time, I''m afraid she would have been in great trouble.


    But at the same time, Ji Xiaoran also has some awe for Lin Yi. Last time Lin Yi said she would go to the headquarters of Yigang, she has been very worried, but she doesn''t know how to contact Lin Yi and Tang Mengying. Until a few days later, she heard the news of the bald death of Yigang boss.


    Through some grapevine news, Ji Xiaoran learned that a man and a woman broke into the headquarters of Yibang not long ago. Then when they came out, Yibang changed its boss. She suspected that it was related to Lin Yi and Tang Mengying. Therefore, she has been very low-key recently and is also trying to contact Tang Mengying.


    Unfortunately, Tang Mengying didn''t have a mobile phone when she went to school, so she couldn''t get in touch at all. Now she feels very good to see them.


    "Three dumplings."


    Lin Yi waved at her.


    "Well, good."


    Ji Xiaoran nodded and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to speak. He simply turned directly into the kitchen to avoid being embarrassed to stay here.


    "Dr. Lin, I think this sister is mostly fond of you."


    Dr. Wang winked aside.


    Lin Yi coughed and immediately said, "don''t talk nonsense. What do you like or not? This is Mengying''s classmate. Last time I helped her solve some small problems, and you were there."


    "Yes, I still remember. Last time a gangster of the righteous Gang came out to find fault and was beaten by you."


    Dr. Wang nodded, suddenly thought of something, hesitated for a moment, and asked in a low voice, "Dr. Lin, do you know that the boss of Yibang died suddenly not long ago, and now he has a new boss."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi responded quietly.


    As for Tang Mengying, she is holding back a smile. Dr. Wang is nonsense. Of course, Lin Yi knows that the former boss of the Yibang was bald and killed by a bullet. The current boss of the Yibang is also the person designated by Lin Yi, the bartender who killed people at that time.


    "Compared with the past, the Yigang has changed a lot. It has been rectified from beginning to end. It has completely lost the chaotic atmosphere in the past. It is said that it has also set up a company. It seems that it is going to wash the white completely."


    Dr. Wang said, feeling a little incredible.


    What is the existence of Yibang?


    In the whole Nanyang City, it is like a cancer. Now the practice of Yibang is completely intended to wash white, which makes Dr. Wang feel that the sun seems to come out from the West.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "the former Yibang was notorious in the whole Nanyang city. Now it has established a company and followed the legalization route. It is good news for the whole Nanyang City, especially for ordinary citizens."


    Lin Yi felt that he had done a good thing, and the bartender''s practice was the same as he thought. The bald death of the former boss of the Yibang did not cause any waves. Even the police did not pay much attention and the case was hastily closed. Now, the whole Yibang abandoned evil and followed good, which saved him a lot of worry.


    Soon, the dumplings were served.


    The three of Lin Yi ate up quickly and talked with Ji Xiaoran during the period. However, he had nothing to talk about with each other. After all, he was just a student sister. The place where Lin Yi had the least experience was school. He was very strange there. As for what he had experienced, Ji Xiaoran could not get in touch with it.


    Tang Mengying and Ji Xiaoran had a good chat. They were classmates originally. Although they may not get along much at school, now that the college entrance examination is over, everyone is relaxed. Talking together can be regarded as a lot of experience.


    "Mengying, what university are you going to apply for?"


    Ji Xiaoran suddenly asked.


    She heard from her classmates that Tang Mengying did very well in the exam this time. She played ahead of time. I''m afraid it''s not a problem even if she goes to a nationally famous university like Jingcheng University.


    "It has been decided, Department of traditional Chinese medicine, Donghua University."


    Tang Mengying said casually.


    The reason why she signed up for this was not on a whim. After seeing Lin Yi''s ability, she had already thought about it. Anyway, she didn''t have any special hobbies from childhood. Now signing up for traditional Chinese medicine is actually a good choice. Moreover, Lin Yi has taught her a lot of things during this period. I believe that when school starts, her basic knowledge should be no problem.


    "Department of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Ji Xiaoran was very surprised by Tang Mengying''s choice. She didn''t expect that the other party would choose the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Yes, I am now working as an assistant in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. These two are official doctors in the hospital."


    Tang Mengying nodded naturally, and then pointed to Lin Yi and Dr. Wang.


    Seeing this, Ji Xiaoran took an unexpected look at Lin Yi. At first, she thought that Lin Yi, like Tang Mengying, worked as an assistant in the medical school, but she didn''t expect that the other party was so young that she had become a formal doctor.


    She has heard that the official doctor of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has a minimum salary of about 10000 per month, and there are housing subsidies. Of course, the most important thing is performance. Some powerful traditional Chinese medicine can earn tens of thousands per month in terms of performance. From Ji Xiaoran''s point of view, this can definitely be regarded as an upper class figure in Nanyang city.


    The income of tens of thousands of people a month is nothing in front of those local tyrants, but the largest number in the world is still the poor. In terms of population, there are few people who can reach this income, which belongs to the top one.


    Then, Ji Xiaoran was surprised by Tang Mengying''s relationship with the hospital. She knew what the doctor''s assistant did, basically running errands for the doctor, and being responsible for all things except treatment, such as recording patient information, regular return visits, and various documents.


    In these large hospitals, the official doctors don''t get too close to these assistants on weekdays, because they may think they are falling in price, and they don''t have much common language, but Tang Mengying and Lin Yi seem to have a good relationship. With this relationship, I''m afraid it''s easy to work, which is much better than her helping her parents sell dumplings at home.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After connecting, Lin Yi casually promised something, then asked others to wait, and then hung up the phone.


    "Who is it?"


    Dr. Wang asked casually.


    "Last time a patient said he was the father of the owner of Zhou Wufu jewelry store. This time he came to me for treatment. It''s really troublesome."


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 2077

    "Zhou, the father of boss Zhou Wufu?"


    Dr. Wang sprayed out the dumplings and looked at Lin Yi with a strange look.


    "That''s what the old man said. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, but he''s quite rich. He didn''t blink his eyes when he spent one million on treatment last time. To be honest, I''m a little afraid of these rich people. If everyone comes to me for treatment, I''m afraid I don''t have to do anything else."


    Lin Yi sighed helplessly and said with fear.


    After hearing this, Dr. Wang almost didn''t come up at one breath. Now he has a strong impulse to beat this guy up and let him know that such a beating is wrong.


    "You''re talking about the patient who treated you a few days ago? I heard that two old men came to you before. You can get a million yuan at will."


    Dr. Wang suddenly thought of something and quickly asked, "Dr. Lin, isn''t that old man the founder of Zhou Wufu?"


    Zhou Wufu''s current chairman is not the founder, but the son of the founder. Anyone with a little common sense should know this. In this case, Zhou Wufu''s father is not the founder.


    "Anyway, he said yes himself. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    Lin Yi stalled, "Oh, by the way, when I was in your office, I treated an old man. The patient was introduced by that guy this time. It can be regarded as opening a card for me."


    "I see. That should be right."


    Dr. Wang nodded. The old man last time was one of the members of the thief rich series. After being impressed by Lin Yi''s medical skills, he made a move of one million without hesitation or half heartache. It can be seen that such people have to have nine tens of figures at least. He doesn''t care about one million at all.


    For such a rich old man, the patient he introduced claimed to be the founder of Zhou Wufu. That''s true. At least these rich people don''t casually pretend to be others. They all have their own identity and status. Otherwise, if this kind of thing is exposed, will they get mixed up?


    "Well, since everyone else is here, let''s hurry back, otherwise it''s not good to let others wait for a long time."


    After knowing that the other party was the legendary big man, Dr. Wang dared not delay. He immediately wiped his mouth and wanted to go back together to see the real face of the legendary big man.


    "Go back?"


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, then waved his hand and said indifferently, "it''s all right. Who cares? If you want to treat me, you have to abide by my rules. Dr. Wang, you know, I''ve never been a casual person."


    "Er... What do you mean?"


    Dr. Wang didn''t react. I don''t know what Lin Yi''s attitude means.


    "It''s very simple. I want to treat people. Can''t I be hungry? I haven''t finished my dumplings yet. Wait until I finish."


    Lin Yi said something casually, and then bowed his head to eat dumplings.


    Seeing this scene, Dr. Wang was speechless. He didn''t know what to say. He wanted to ask, Dr. Lin, is it really okay for you to play big cards like this?


    However, what Dr. Wang doesn''t know is that Lin Yi really doesn''t care about this.


    Perhaps for ordinary people, founder Zhou Wufu is a big man who can''t be seen in ordinary days, but Lin Yi doesn''t think so. For him, no matter who the other party is, since he comes to his territory, it''s his patient.


    When a patient asks a doctor for treatment, he trusts the doctor, but it doesn''t mean that the doctor should serve the patient wholeheartedly. If there is an emergency, such as what kind of rescue, then Lin Yi must be duty bound, but now... People just come to him for treatment of laomao disease. This thing has existed many years ago and has survived for so many years, Is it hard not to do it now?


    That''s not.


    If you can''t delay a minute, it''s not an emergency, but an affectation.


    If he meets such a person, Lin Yi must say nothing. If he is a doctor of his status, will he have to give face to some so-called big people?


    Are you kidding?


    Dr. Wang thinks that Lin Yi''s behavior is equivalent to playing big cards. However, Lin Yi really doesn''t care about each other. It''s only because he and Dr. Wang are in different positions that he has this different idea.


    "Dr. Wang, those two grandfathers have a good temper, and they said last time that they are not in a hurry and have nothing to do. They have retired anyway."


    Tang Mengying said with a smile.


    If she hadn''t come into contact with practitioners, Tang Mengying might also think that it''s not good for Lin Yi to hang each other directly. After all, anyway, the founder of Zhou Wufu is a famous figure in the whole Donghua province. Even if it''s a rich family like the Yun family and the Cui family, it''s not enough to say that she doesn''t pay attention to each other and should give face, Not to mention a doctor.


    However, after seeing Lin Yi''s miracles, Tang Mengying can understand Lin Yi''s insipid nature.


    For practitioners, all the so-called rights, fame, wealth, money and status in the secular world are not very important, because they can get everything easily if they want. These things that are extremely extravagant for ordinary people are just readily available to Lin Yi, a capable person and a strange person.


    What is easy to get is not to care too much. This is not a disadvantage, but a very natural nature of mind, like breathing air and drinking water. Who will take it as a treasure?


    "You two..."


    Dr. Wang shook his head. There was nothing he could do.


    At the same time, Ji Xiaoran, who was originally chatting with Tang Mengying, was surprised at the moment. Looking at Lin Yi''s eyes, he looked up a little high and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Ji Xiaoran, the famous name of Zhou Wufu jewelry store, although she was born in an ordinary family, it is because of this that she knows what a high-end and atmospheric place it is. To be realistic, she dare not go in, because the lowest number of any necklace, ring and other things there is a five digit number, which is far from what ordinary people like them can consume casually.


    However, now, the founder of Zhou Wufu has to find Lin Yi for treatment, and it depends on his mood. Isn''t it incredible?


    Originally, Ji Xiaoran thought that Lin Yi would be great if she could become a formal doctor. After all, he is still so young and will be better in the future, but now it seems that she is too naive.

 Chapter 2078

    After eating the dumplings, Lin Yi left with Tang Mengying and Dr. Wang.


    This time, Dr. Wang''s car is still driving. The German Department worth $2.3 million is mainly to keep a low profile. Otherwise, it would be too eye-catching to put the millions of luxury cars there, especially if Tang Mengying''s classmates saw it, they might have to think more.


    Soon we arrived at the hospital.


    The last two old men were already waiting in the reception room. They spent millions in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which is a top VIP. It is naturally different from ordinary patients. Only the VIP room is worthy of their identity.


    "Hiss, it''s really him."


    Dr. Wang also saw one of the elders and couldn''t help taking a breath. The old man who said he was the founder of Zhou Wufu was actually true. At first, although he knew that Lin Yi wouldn''t joke with him, he still had some doubts and didn''t understand why such characters came to their traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but now, he has no doubt.


    In the final analysis, Dr. Wang is just an ordinary doctor. Naturally, he is not qualified to know each other''s big people. However, not knowing each other doesn''t mean he can''t know each other''s looks. These celebrities and big people often go on TV and news.


    For the general public, it is a familiar figure. Dr. Wang naturally knows each other''s appearance. Although he has retired for several years and is much older, he can still recognize it at a glance.


    "Dr. Wang, I''ll treat the patient first. I''ll talk when I''m free."


    Lin Yi smiled at Dr. Wang.


    "Good."


    Dr. Wang nodded quickly and watched Lin Yi, Tang Mengying and two old men go upstairs together. The shock in his heart still stayed in his heart and sighed.


    Sure enough, it''s gold. It will shine wherever it is.


    Take Lin Yi for example. When they were in the same office at the beginning, Dr. Wang knew that he was a top celebrity. It was estimated that he came here to play casually. Maybe when he had enough, he directly became the kind of big man in the past.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi only treated a patient casually at that time, so he got to know a big man like Zhou Wufu''s founder. Even he saw just now that Lin Yi seemed to occupy a dominant position in these people''s relationship. The once well-known big man had a smile on his face at this moment. Even if he waited for more than half an hour, he was not impatient.


    It''s not that Lin Yi''s status is so high that the other party doesn''t dare to be angry, but because doctors are too important in the eyes of patients, especially those who can treat difficult diseases. Even those big people in the business world have to curry favor with them.


    Because you may need each other when you have no money. You can earn money again, but there is only one life. Everyone knows this truth. Moreover, the more rich people have experienced great storms, the more they understand or can enjoy the truth. They would rather spend sky high prices to treat diseases and keep healthy. Do you care to wait half an hour or an hour more?


    "Mr. Zhou, you look much better."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    "Thank you, doctor Lin. last time, Doctor Lin gave me a prescription. I asked my family to take the medicine according to the prescription. I slept soundly that night. I didn''t dream or lose sleep. When I woke up the next day, I was very energetic all day. After I insisted on using it for a few days, those old problems have been significantly improved."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, the old man immediately replied with a smile.


    The founder of Zhou Wufu is naturally surnamed Zhou. Of course, his real name is not Zhou Wufu, but Zhou Wufu. There are four brothers named Zhou Dafu and Zhou Erfu... But he thinks the name is too ugly, so he changed it to the word Fu, and his current name is Zhou Fulu.


    "Lao Zhou is right. Doctor Lin''s prescription is so easy to use. After I used it, I felt very well. Last time a famous traditional Chinese medicine saw me and was surprised. He asked me what panacea I had taken and why I looked so good. I showed him Doctor Lin''s prescription. As a result, the guy said that the prescription was nonsense and I almost beat him."


    The old man next to Zhou Fulu echoed and said, "what famous traditional Chinese medicine is there? He can''t even understand the prescriptions of the miracle doctor. He dares to question indiscriminately. It''s really a social misfortune for such a person to have a great reputation. He has to rely on the hands of such a figure as Doctor Lin to recover the Chinese medical community."


    "You two blew a little too much."


    Lin Yi glanced at the two old men and couldn''t help but be happy.


    Tang Mengying was pouring water for the three people. She almost laughed at their words. She didn''t question the words of the second old man. Lin Yi''s prescription was very strange and ordinary traditional Chinese medicine couldn''t understand it at all, because the proportion and usage of many drugs above were completely different from or even completely opposite to the conventional means.


    Unless it is a top-level traditional Chinese medicine involving yin-yang medicine, only this kind of person can see what level Lin Yi''s prescription is and what incredible efficacy and nature it has. However, if it is replaced by ordinary traditional Chinese medicine, it will only feel that this prescription is hot to the eyes.


    However, according to Lin Yi, there are few doctors who understand yin-yang medicine in the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine. Perhaps those top medical leaders have this level, but that kind of people... Can they be met often?


    Even people like Zhou Fulu can invite each other, but it is not easy for such people to identify prescriptions for him, because the status of these top doctors is no less than that of his 10 billion rich.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. What are you looking for me to treat this time? For heart disease, you need three courses of treatment, acupuncture and moxibustion three times, and medication for half a year. It''s a little troublesome for cardiovascular disease. You can only use drugs to dredge it slowly, and it also takes a long time. HMM... hypertension is better than other diseases. It can return to normal blood pressure in half a month, but you need to use drugs all the time, finish I''m old. Unless there is a real magic pill, it can''t be cured. "


    Lin Yi glanced at the old man and said casually.


    Although it can be cured by using miraculous medicine, or even live for more than ten years, that kind of thing... Lin Yi has only one or two plants himself. How can he be willing to sell them?


    Not a hundred million.


    "Doctor Lin... Really... Deserves to be... A doctor."


    Zhou Fulu swallowed his saliva, heart disease, cardiovascular disease and high blood pressure, which are incurable in the eyes of other doctors, but here in Lin Yi, it seems... It''s not a big deal. Zhou Fulu suddenly had an impulse to hold his thigh.

 Chapter 2079

    "If all are treated, I don''t know if I can?"


    Zhou Fulu couldn''t help asking.


    Heart disease, cardiovascular disease, high blood pressure... He has all these diseases mentioned by Lin Yi.


    It''s not that he wants to have it, but when people get old, their immunity drops obviously, and many hardware in their body begin to age, just like those old electrical appliances that have been used for a long time. Some problems are very normal.


    "All treatment... That''s troublesome. I don''t want to treat it very much."


    Lin Yi frowned and felt a little embarrassed.


    "I can add money. I have nothing else, but I still have a lot of money."


    Zhou Fulu said.


    "But do you think I am the kind of person who is short of money?"


    Lin Yi spread his hand. Although you are very rich, I am also very rich.


    Zhou Fulu stopped talking.


    Indeed, although Lin Yi is only a doctor, he is definitely not an ordinary doctor. It can be seen from his medical skills that if he wants to make money from medical treatment, he can easily exceed his wealth. This is not an incredible thing.


    Although Zhou Fulu is rich, he has no way to face such a person who is not moved by money.


    "In fact, these problems of your body are not in the same place. Even if I prescribe medicine for you, I have to treat it a little, not at the same time. Otherwise, there may be big problems."


    Seeing the disappointment on Old Man Zhou''s face, Lin Yi shrugged and said.


    "So it is. Let''s treat heart disease first."


    Zhou Fulu understood and felt much better. He nodded immediately and thought for a moment. He found that heart disease was the most fatal, so he hoped Lin Yi would treat him first.


    "It''s easy to say. Treat it directly with drugs. I''ll write you a prescription. You can take the medicine according to the prescription."


    Lin Yi answered, then thought about it, wrote Zhou Fulu a prescription, handed it to him, and said, "it''s not just a prescription, but also a massage technique. You find a technician to massage your feet and wash your feet with soup according to the methods recorded above, which is also of great benefit to your treatment."


    "There are surprises."


    Zhou Fulu smiled happily. He thought he could only get a prescription this time. Unexpectedly, there were unique massage techniques and prescriptions for washing feet with soup medicine. It was really an unexpected harvest.


    Because the prescription Lin Yi prescribed for him is specially tailored to the case, and can only be used for himself. He doesn''t dare to give it to his family, but the massage technique is different from the soup prescription. Everyone can use it.


    Although this kind of thing is not rare in the market, Lin Yi wrote it himself. He believes it is definitely not comparable to those flirtatious bitches in the market. Naturally, it should be collected well.


    "Well, if it''s all right, you can go back and prepare now."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "Er..."


    Zhou Fulu hesitated, took out an envelope from his arms and put it on Lin Yi''s table. "Doctor Lin, I have found countless people who can''t cure my old problem, but I saved my life when I came to you. I really admire your medical skills. This is a small intention. I hope I can accept it."


    "Huh?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows, picked up the envelope and took out a black card and a check.


    The black card, with the words "Diamond VIP" of Zhou Wufu jewelry store on it, is also pasted with more than a dozen small diamonds, which looks very bright, while the check says 100 million.


    "Mr. Zhou, do you want to make friends or tie me to the Zhou family?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Dr. Lin is right. How dare I tie you to the Zhou family? I just think it''s insulting for a person with status like Dr. Lin to get only a million yuan for medical treatment. Maybe Dr. Lin doesn''t care, but I can''t see it."


    Zhou Fulu said in righteous words.


    Next to Tang Mengying, who was speechless by Lei, drew a little from the corner of her mouth and looked at the old man with a strange look.


    How many top doctors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine can get a million yuan?


    I''m afraid only Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin, as well as their doctors of equal status, dare to prescribe such treatment conditions?


    That''s why, after Lin Yi offered a sky high fee, the whole hospital talked a lot. Only Wang Weikang dared to "fool around" with him. Other doctors offered this condition, that is, making jokes, but Wang Weikang was qualified for capital, not for anything else, just because he was one of the top medical professors in the whole mainland.


    It is reasonable to say that with Lin Yi now in his twenties, setting such a treatment threshold is definitely a major news that can stir up the whole Chinese medicine industry.


    But what did Zhou Fulu say?


    How insulting?


    Old man, when you say this, have you considered the feelings of ordinary doctors?


    However, what Tang Mengying doesn''t know is that Zhou Fulu is very accurate. He has contacted countless doctors in recent years. Therefore, it is very clear that even those top medical leaders are not a little different from Lin Yi''s means of turning corruption into magic.


    Once such a person misses it, who knows if he can find a second one?


    It is for this reason that Zhou Fulu thinks that one hundred million is wool to please such figures at the level of miracle doctors?


    As for tying him to the Zhou family, Zhou Fulu thought about it, but he is not a fool. He clearly knows that people like Lin Yi are not short of money for a long time. What else can the Zhou family give? I''m afraid even some powerful billionaires, even the richest man, are very coveted by this kind of miracle doctor. Where can I get him?


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, I''ll take your membership card. When I''m interested another day, I''ll go to the jewelry store under your name. It''s also a gift you gave me. As for this check... You''d better take it back. I don''t need this kind of thing. Moreover, I rashly collected 100 million. If it is spread, it will have an impact on my medical ethics."


    Lin Yi thought about it, put the check back into the envelope and handed it to Zhou Fulu.


    "Er... It''s also right. Doctor Lin is naturally not short of money. I''m afraid my one hundred million is not enough to get into Doctor Lin''s eyes. This is my lack of consideration."


    Zhou Fulu was stunned, then smiled and nodded. He just looked at Lin Yi with a bit of admiration.


    Because even at his level, if someone gives a hundred million for nothing in order to curry favor with himself, he will probably accept it. After all, no one will dislike his money, although he is not short of money.


    After that, Zhou Fulu left with the old man next to him.

 Chapter 2080

    "It is worthy of being the founder of Zhou Wufu. One shot is 100 million."


    Tang Mengying was surprised.


    How much is a hundred million? She had never seen it before. However, Zhou Fulu took out such a large sum of money directly as soon as he made a move, and gave it to Lin Yi for nothing. Apart from others, this spirit alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "A hundred million?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Tang Mengying was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Not much."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "For Zhou Fulu, a hundred million is nothing. His jewelry stores have opened all over the province, and even involve four or five provinces in real estate projects. He can earn more than a dozen billion a year. This one hundred million is nothing to him, but it is worthless to me."


    "You can only see that he is very bold, but it is undeniable that Zhou Fulu is a very powerful businessman. Otherwise, he can''t have today''s industry. But how can such a powerful businessman casually give away a hundred million? That''s because it''s worth it, do you understand?"


    Tang Mengying nodded, indicating that she understood.


    "In this way, Zhou Fulu''s move is actually just doing business. This one hundred million is meant to make friends with you, and then exchange it for friendly relations between the two sides, because you are a very powerful doctor, and he is not short of money now. What he lacks is a miracle doctor who can save his life."


    Tang Mengying soon understood.


    "For rich people, living is a kind of enjoyment, but for those who suffer, living is a struggle. For the grass-roots level, living is suffering and food and clothing. Zhou Fulu obviously belongs to the first kind of people. Living is for enjoyment. Do you think... What''s wrong with him giving me a hundred million?"


    Lin Yi smiled and immediately said, "OK, don''t think about it. When you are so powerful in the future, you won''t take 100 million to heart. Come on, I''ll continue to teach you."


    "OK."


    Tang Mengying nodded, but felt that the possibility was a little low.


    As powerful as Lin Yi?


    When does that have to be done?


    Tang Mengying doesn''t think she can do it. Even after becoming a practitioner, because in her eyes, Lin Yi is still too excellent after all. Although few people can find his excellence, I''m afraid most people just think Lin Yi should have a strong background or contacts, not herself.


    And just then, someone knocked at the door.


    Tang Mengying went to open the door and found that it was Professor Wang Weikang. She immediately called Professor Sheng Wang, and then welcomed the other party in.


    "Dr. Lin doesn''t care about the two hospitals. Other doctors respond very positively. Only Dr. Lin is as peaceful as before."


    Wang Weikang sighed when he saw Lin Yi doing nothing.


    "Positive response? What can I do to respond positively?"


    Lin Yi asked Tang Mengying to pour a cup of coffee and immediately said casually, "first of all, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not mine, and Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not mine. I''m not interested in who lives or dies in these two hospitals, that is, I have a good relationship with Wei Xuanxuan and yunshuang. I can''t hold on. I''ll help."


    "Secondly, do you think I need such a job? If I really want to make money or start a business, which of the so-called giants in Nanyang is my opponent? I know it''s a game of giants, but I''m not interested in who wins and who loses."


    "Also, as a doctor at my price, do you think you need to rely on the hospital to maintain income? As long as I like, even if I stay in a small restaurant selling egg fried rice, those billionaires still come to me for medical treatment... Oh, by the way, I cook very delicious, especially egg fried rice, which is very easy to cook."


    Lin Yi suddenly patted his head, then looked at Tang Mengying next to him and said with a smile, "Mengying, go to me more often when you have time. I''ll make you fried rice with eggs. You''ve tried my craft before, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, your cooking is very delicious. At least it''s much better than those restaurants outside. If you want to open a shop near here, it must be very popular."


    Tang Mengying said seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Weikang opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say for a while. He was boring in the office, and the atmosphere of the medical school was not very comfortable, so he wanted to come to Lin Yi for a chat and discuss medical skills, but unexpectedly, he was shocked when he first came.


    However, for Lin Yi''s words, Wang Weikang doesn''t think it''s impossible.


    Lin Yi is young, but his medical skills have reached the realm of the blending of yin and Yang, which he can''t imagine at all. Even now, people are at the senior level of Wang Weikang. It''s hard to imagine how powerful they will be in the future.


    The top people like this really don''t need such a job, nor do they need to live or die with the medical school. As long as they are willing, as long as they say a word, some top medical schools are willing to recruit him and offer sky high salaries.


    As for what egg fried rice


    Well, Wang Weikang really wants to taste it. Is this guy as good as he said, but he was not invited. Wang Weikang was naturally ashamed to have the cheek to rub the meal.


    "You are the most open-minded person I have ever seen."


    Wang Weikang sighed, "if people like you are willing to publicly support, they just need to use some means to make Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum unable to stay in the whole Nanyang city. Even if they are willing to become public figures, our Chinese traditional Chinese medicine industry will be revitalized."


    Tang Mengying was surprised by Wang Weikang''s words.


    It is true that Lin Yi is really powerful, but how can Wang Weikang be so sure that Lin Yi can change the current situation of traditional Chinese medicine?


    "Wang Lao, I think you think a little too much."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said sarcastically, "The rise of an industry depends not on one person or a group of people, but on the needs of groups and society. Now the world economy has warmed up, and the days of traditional Chinese medicine are much more comfortable than in the past. But most traditional Chinese medicine, even themselves, think that traditional Chinese Medicine is just a thing to deceive people, just like those who sell health care products. In this situation, you think you can change it by relying on me alone "Change the current situation of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "That... You have a point."


    Wang Weikang immediately had nothing to say.


    Lin Yi is right. In China, even many traditional Chinese medicine feel that this is the same thing as health care products to deceive people, not the way to cure the disease and save people. It is still very difficult for them to make traditional Chinese medicine rise.

 Chapter 2081

    "Don''t you really want to participate in the dispute between the two medical schools?"


    The two discussed a lot, from society to traditional Chinese medicine, and the study of Yin-Yang medicine.


    In their discussion, Lin Yi always occupied a dominant position, while Wang Weikang basically asked Lin Yi to help solve his doubts, sometimes frowning and sometimes suddenly realizing, just like a tireless good student.


    If those who are familiar with Wang Weikang see this scene, I''m afraid they will feel incredible, because they can''t imagine why a powerful person at the level of a professor of traditional Chinese medicine like Wang Weikang needs to ask a young man for advice, and what he is best at is traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, Tang Mengying is not surprised at this seemingly strange phenomenon.


    Because Tang Mengying knew that if she were an ordinary doctor, she might not dare to teach in front of Wang Weikang, because it was tantamount to playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong - showing off the ugly.


    However, Lin Yi is different. He has real talent and has reached the level of a great master in the extremely high field of Yin-Yang medicine. Wang Weikang has met and talked with most leaders of traditional Chinese medicine in recent years, and sympathized with many of them.


    However, Wang Weikang has never seen such a powerful figure as Lin Yi.


    At the beginning, he said that if the other party was willing to appear in the public eye, he could lead the mainland''s traditional Chinese medicine to a new level. This may be a little excited, but it is not false or deliberately flattering, but he really thinks Lin Yi has such ability.


    However, Lin Yi has different views on this.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is a large circle. Countless people rely on this profession to survive. The rural doctors at the bottom and the leaders of traditional Chinese medicine at the top are all in this circle. If you want to go further, what you need is not the strength of one person, but the promotion of social development, but the joint efforts of most doctors in the whole circle.


    If Lin Yi is alone, he may be able to promote this circle when he appears. However, when he leaves, traditional Chinese medicine will return to its original shape. In other words, it is useless.


    Lin Yi is destined to leave. With his cultivation becoming stronger and stronger, he can''t always appear in front of people. All the temptations of money, fame, wealth and status in the secular world can''t constitute much attraction to him.


    Lin Yi hopes to change the current situation of traditional Chinese medicine, but he has already seen the reality of this circle and knows that the efforts he can make must be impossible to achieve. Therefore, he is unwilling to act in a high-profile and quietly do talent in a low-key and unheard manner.


    "As I said earlier, for the sake of my friend''s face, I will take a hand in the most critical time. After all, I have a good impression of Wei Xuanxuan. I can''t wait to die. However, I won''t participate in this unseemly dispute."


    Lin Yi shook his head in response to Wang Weikang.


    Not on the table?


    Hearing the speech, Wang Weikang was speechless. This is not only related to a large market of 100 billion level, but also related to the future development of several top giants, even the success or failure of life and death. Is this not on the table?


    It seemed that Wang Weikang was speechless. Lin Yi opened his mouth and explained, "Mr. Wang, what do we learn traditional Chinese medicine for? To cure and save people, to carry forward medical ethics, to support our family, to earn money, fame and wealth, and to achieve social status... Everyone has everyone''s ideas and goals. For me, learning medical ethics is just to prevent my teacher''s medical skills from being lost, to treat and save people, as for others... Inadvertently participate."


    Lin Yi said this quite tactfully.


    He originally wanted to say that this kind of competition that exposes each other''s medical skills to the public, like a bullfighter, is really a bit humiliating in his eyes. Those ignorant ordinary doctors just compare with each other. Doctors of his level... How can they do such a thing?


    After all, anyway, he is also the inheritor of Xuanyi. He is the top doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. He is comparable to the existence of the living little Hua Tuo, and he is not a street singer.


    However, when Lin Yi said it, he thought that Wang Weikang in front of him would also participate in the competition, so his words were a little euphemistic. Otherwise, he said it too directly. Didn''t he deliberately make the other party uncomfortable?


    "It''s good for you to think so. In fact, I don''t really want to participate in this game. However, I have to participate because of the arrival of Qian Yonglin and others. Otherwise, once this matter is spread, won''t everyone think I''m afraid of Qian Yonglin?"


    Wang Weikang shook his head helplessly, "At our age, what we fear most is the loss of life, but money, fame and wealth are second. After all, people live a lifetime. It''s not fame and wealth. I envy you that you can see everything so plain at a young age, but in fact, it seems easy, but most capable people can''t do it. I can''t do it, and Qian Yonglin can''t do it either."


    Lin Yi was silent.


    "In addition, if Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum wins, it may not be a good thing for everyone. It''s just because there is Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum now, so they treat it strictly. But if Yunxing doesn''t exist in the future, I''m afraid some problems will inevitably arise under the dominance of one company."


    Wang Weikang sighed, then got up and left, while Tang Mengying hurriedly got up and went to see him off.


    "Lin Yi, what does Professor Wang mean by that last sentence?"


    After Tang Mengying came back, she didn''t understand the last paragraph Wang Weikang said.


    "Nothing, social problems."


    Lin Yi smiles and shakes his head. He admits that Wang Weikang is right, but he doesn''t think so.


    Indeed, if Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum does not exist and Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is the only one, those problems will exist, such as mixed advantages and disadvantages, even selling fake drugs, big stores bullying customers and many other problems. However, who can guarantee that if Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum wins, Yunxing will not do so?


    Maybe Wei Xuanxuan and Yun Shuang are honest girls. Under their leadership, the hospital will move in a positive direction, but once the business is big, who can guarantee that there will be no problems? I''m afraid no one in the world can do it.


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, whoever wins and who loses is actually the same. If there is a large-scale case of one big shop bullying customers, the Chinese authorities have some ways to deal with this big social problem. What does it have to do with him, a little doctor?

 Chapter 2082

    Time passed quickly, and a few days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    For Lin Yi, life is naturally calm. However, the traditional Chinese medicine community in Nanyang has set off waves, because the dispute between Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has begun, and the dispute between the two major medical museums is particularly lively. Even many people who eat melons have participated in it and want to join in the fun.


    Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Lin Yi is sitting on his chair and watching the computer. It seems that he is watching some news.


    Tang Mengying came over, glanced at the computer screen, and then smiled softly. "Lin Yi, you said you didn''t care about it, but why do you search now? It seems that you still care."


    "You think too much."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "just because I pay attention to this matter doesn''t mean I care. The dispute between the two medical centers doesn''t have much impact on me. I just want to know what attitude peers in other places will have towards this matter. You should know that Nanyang city is not the only city in the world that has traditional Chinese medicine centers."


    "You mean..."


    Tang Mengying seems to understand something.


    "Although Nanyang city is a first tier city, it is still much inferior to the really top provincial city. Even, let alone compared with that city, even the provincial capital of Donghua province is much stronger than Nanyang city. Why do you think the provincial capital Weijia, the top medical giants in the whole Donghua Province, will focus on Nanyang city?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    Tang Mengying doesn''t quite understand.


    "Obviously, they are testing the attitude of major giants. The attitude of the Wei family is very obvious. That is, they are telling many giants that the Wei family is ready to eat in this market. If anyone wants to continue to join the fun, he has to fight with the Wei family."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "So, you can find out by searching the Internet that traditional Chinese medicine in Nanyang city has begun to recover. However, only Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has really invested in this industry, and the rest of the rich and powerful families clearly know that this is a piece of fat meat, but no one is willing to join in, because they are unwilling to provoke the Wei family... This is an industry relying on medicine Who dares to fight with the forces of the top giants in terms of their own majors? "


    "Hearing you say that, I feel that these giants are very scheming."


    Tang Mengying exclaimed.


    "If you don''t have a plan, you won''t be a rich family."


    Lin Yi said something, which seemed to be meaningful. Tang Mengying couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence for a while.


    Of course, Lin Yi has always been cold, and he won''t take the initiative to explain anything. Instead, he asked, "when you went down just now, what did you see about the hospital?"


    When Tang Mengying was talking just now, he just came back from the outside. Lin Yi was too lazy to leave the office. After all, it''s very comfortable to turn on the heating this day. It''s much better than the air conditioner. He doesn''t want to go out and get cold.


    "The hospital is very deserted, and there are basically no patients. Most doctors have gone to the competition venue with the president. It is the largest indoor square in Nanyang city. It adopts the form of publicity around, and the banner is also very loud. The most important thing is that there is a 20% discount. As for the treatment, it adopts a more extreme way."


    Tang Mengying sorted out the wording, and then told Lin Yi the result of the matter.


    "I guess so. In fact, people are like this. No matter what they do, they want to do it when they see others do it. When they see others make money, they also want to make money, and they also do the same things as each other. Many times, you are only doing your own intention, but when you look up, everyone around you is learning from you, and there are many more for no reason Many enemies. "


    Lin Yi shrugged and felt helpless.


    "Society is like this. There is a saying that where there are people, there is competition and the fittest survive."


    Tang Mengying said.


    "Yes..."


    Lin Yi nodded and just wanted to say something, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    Originally, Lin Yi didn''t want to get through, because he thought it was Xue Qian or Wang Weikang who called again. He must want him to participate in this matter. How can Lin Yi, such a lazy person, participate?


    But when I saw the name of yunshuang on the screen, I immediately picked my eyebrow. How did this sister call him? Could it be that old man Xue Qian complained, and then even yunshuang went out?


    Can''t you?


    As Lin Yi knows, Wei Xuanxuan is the major shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Even if old man Xue Qian wants to sue, it should be looking for Wei Xuanxuan, not yunshuang.


    In addition, in Lin Yi''s impression, although old Xue Qianna is a bit cheeky, he should not be such a person who likes to complain, and for a person with a free and easy temperament, the role of complaint is really small.


    "Cloud frost?"


    Tang Mengying glanced carelessly and was surprised.


    After coming to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum for such a long time, she naturally knows who are the two giants behind the hospital, namely the Wei family in the provincial capital and the Yun family in Nanyang city. Now the helmsmen of the two giants are two girls who have heard that they are very beautiful and talented, one is Wei Xuanxuan and the other is Yun Shuang.


    Tang Mengying was surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi still knew yunshuang. This is a more high-end figure than Dean Xue Qian. Even Xue Qian had to shout Miss Yun or president Yun when he saw it.


    But then Tang Mengying thought of what Lin Yi said at the beginning. The first patient he treated after he came to Nanyang city was Mrs. Yun. Therefore, it was clear that he should have known each other at that time.


    "I''ll answer the phone first."


    Lin Yi smiled at Tang Mengying, and then without hesitation, directly connected and said with a smile, "what''s the beauty looking for me? Isn''t it the old man Xue Qian who complained to you?"


    "Xue Qian complained to me? It seems that you haven''t been very honest in the medical school these days. Don''t worry. Xue Qian didn''t complain to me. Besides, even if people do, they have to find Wei Xuanxuan. After all, the Wei family is his old boss. Xue Qian was a member of the Wei group when he was in the provincial capital."


    Yunshuang agrees with Lin Yi. They all think that even if Xue Qian complains or reports something, Wei Xuanxuan must be the first to inform, not yunshuang.


    "I have something else to do with you this time."


    Yunshuang hesitated and then said, "I remember you were very good at tossing antiques some time ago. I don''t know if you have time? Well, an uncle of other rich families said that there would be a batch of newly unearthed antiques on the antique street, but I don''t know if they would be tampered with and confuse the fake with the real, so I want to find someone to have a look."

 Chapter 2083

    "Antiques?"


    After listening to this, Lin Yi couldn''t help frowning. "I don''t know much about antiques, and I don''t know how to distinguish between true and false, but I can tell whether it''s intact, whether it''s modern or ancient. In addition to this, I won''t know anything else."


    As soon as he said this, the other end of the phone was silent.


    When Tang Mengying heard Lin Yi''s words, she couldn''t help pumping out the corners of her mouth. She felt that the man in front of her really didn''t deserve to be beaten.


    His words are very reasonable, especially his seemingly low-key and helpless tone. It sounds very sincere, but I don''t know why. After hearing this, Tang Mengying always has an idea of beating him.


    In the final analysis, isn''t the identification of antiques to distinguish whether they are intact and whether they are imitations of modern technology?


    If it is determined that it is an ancient craft, it is basically certain that it is a real antique. Then what needs to be identified is whether the antique is intact, because the value of a intact antique is completely different from that of an antique with slight cracks and wear.


    Lin Yi already has these two abilities, so for him, identifying antiques is actually easy. It''s not a big deal at all. It''s also because he said he was so modest and low-key.


    "If so, why don''t you try?"


    Yunshuang was silent for a few seconds, and then asked, "do you have time now? Or do you share the money you earn as before. If I remember correctly, you don''t have much money now?"


    This sister seems to know how much money Lin Yi has.


    But yes, Lin Yi didn''t hide it from her. Moreover, there are very few ways for Lin Yi to make money. He either treats patients and saves people, or plays with antiques, or mines jade and so on. Lin Yi hasn''t been involved in the latter two for a while. On the one hand, he doesn''t have time, and on the other hand, he doesn''t have any interest.


    Therefore, there is only money left for curing diseases and saving people. However, although he received 2 million medical fees in the hospital, it is not time to pay his salary. Lin Yi thought that he should still have 10 or 20 million in his hand.


    "It''s OK. There''s only one or two million. I save some money and should be able to spend some time. The key is that I don''t have that membership card now. I have several black gold cards in my hand, which are basically enough."


    Lin Yi said lazily.


    As soon as this word came out, the cloud frost opposite was silent again.


    Tang Mengying took a breath. Is there such a shameless person in the world?


    Ten or twenty million is a lot, okay? And I haven''t seen how you spend money. Why do you have to... Save some money?


    As for the black gold card, Tang Mengying doesn''t know what the black gold card means. However, she still remembers that when Lin Yi used the black gold card, Yang Qi, the general manager of Xingyu KTV, respectfully respected him. It can be seen that this thing is definitely not owned by ordinary people, but Lin Yi has several in his hand. This


    Are you sure you''re not showing off your wealth?


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you now. Do you have time now? If you have time, I''ll go to you or make an appointment to come by yourself."


    Yunshuang is too lazy to chat with Lin Yi. If she has just met him, maybe yunshuang will try to beat him up and say something about the scene, but now that both sides are so familiar, those scene words can be saved.


    "Have time, have time."


    Lin Yi replied, and then the two sides agreed to meet at the jade building in antique street.


    Ruyu building?


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and felt that this place seemed familiar. When he thought about it carefully, he didn''t get his original Star stone in that place. I remember that the shopkeeper of Ruyu building seemed to be surnamed Wang and Wang Tong.


    At that time, the guy didn''t understand the power of the original Star stone, so he directly changed hands to Lin Yi. It was with the help of this original Star stone that Lin Yi''s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. Now he is only one step away from Xuan level.


    "Mengying, do you want to join the fun?"


    Lin Yi looks at Tang Mengying, smiles, and immediately asks.


    Tang Mengying is also a little moved, but after thinking about it, she shakes her head. "Forget it. I''m not interested in antiques, and I don''t understand those. If there are jokes at that time, it will be a shame for you. I''ll stay in the hospital to read. I haven''t reviewed some of the things you told me before."


    "That''s OK. Review yourself first. If you have any questions you don''t understand at that time, write them down first and continue to teach you when I come back."


    Lin Yi nodded without forcing her. After saying that, he directly took the key downstairs and drove away from the hospital.


    About half an hour.


    Lin Yi has already arrived at Ruyu building.


    "Brother Lin, long time no see."


    Wang Tong seems to have been informed. He quickly runs over and sees Lin Yi at a glance. He immediately laughs and says.


    "Brother Wang looks good, but he has kidney deficiency. Remember to take more tonic medicine."


    Lin Yi showed a pure smile. What he said suddenly made Wang Tong''s mouth twitch. Lin Yi was right. He really has kidney deficiency recently, and he has just bought some tonics, but he hasn''t had time to use them. It''s just... It''s uncomfortable to be said by Lin Yi.


    "Lin Yi."


    At this time, yunshuang came out. It seems that she has been here for some time.


    Lin Yi looked up at her and found that she didn''t wear the white suit she wore at work today, but a decent casual dress. She didn''t dress up like ordinary girls, and she didn''t show any exposure. She wore very regular clothes, which was naturally insignificant on other girls. However, yunshuang felt a very unique temperament, Even in the crowd, it is a shining existence.


    This is the problem of temperament. Some people are like this. Temperament and aura seem invisible, but in fact they also exist, such as those real big stars or official leaders. There are also some people who came from rich families and have been well trained since childhood, and yunshuang is one of them.


    "Xiao Shuang, the uncle you said doesn''t mean brother Wang?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Yes, Uncle Wang is my father''s good friend. He used to do business together. Later, Uncle Wang was interested in antiques and didn''t come together, but he has always been in touch."


    Yunshuang nodded.

 Chapter 2084

    "That''s interesting."


    Lin Yi touched his chin, meditated a little for two seconds, and then said, "Xiao Shuang, look, I intersect with brother Wang''s peers, and I intersect with master Yun''s peers. Therefore, according to the seniority, you should call me uncle. Come on, call uncle Lin."


    "..." cloud frost.


    Wang Tong was immediately happy. Looking at the silent yunshuang, he felt very interesting.


    Since she became an adult, the little girl of the cloud family has become very simple and sophisticated. She is no worse than the cloud line, and even has a business mind. Therefore, she was able to take over such a big family at a very early age.


    Generally speaking, there are too few rich and second-generation officials of the same age who can compare with yunshuang. Basically, they rely on their family connections to make a little seemingly successful achievements, but in fact, it is far from being comparable to yunshuang, a genius who can master the whole Yunshi group.


    Many people think that among the top circles in Nanyang City, only Gu''s or Cui''s peers can really deserve yunshuang. As the successors of the top giants, the young people of these two families are also very powerful, but in Wang Tong''s view, Lin Yi is also not bad.


    Although I don''t know what the origin of this guy is, from him, I can feel that very unique temperament, free and easy, unrestrained, and never moved by money. Obviously, I don''t lack money and have a good relationship with rich families, but I don''t have that domineering momentum. It''s really rare and valuable.


    "This time it''s a tomb robbing gang. I didn''t like the antiques dug out of an ancient tomb, but the things dug out this time are unusual. They seem to belong to a great aristocrat in the Qin Dynasty. They are of high value and very rare."


    Wang Tong said.


    "A great nobleman in the Qin Dynasty?"


    Lin Yi nodded. Although he doesn''t study antiques, he has learned something about the price of these things for so long. For example, he knows that the same things in the Qin Dynasty must be more valuable than those in the Qing Dynasty


    "Let''s go and have a look. I happen to have no money to spend recently. By the way, I can make some extra money to avoid the embarrassment of having no money in the future. I spent a lot of money on the last car wash, but it hurts."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "..." Wang Tong.


    "..." cloud frost.


    Sure enough, Lin Yi is different from normal people. What they think is whether they will be trapped. After all, those gangs who say they are tomb robbers may be specialized in making imitations. Don''t think Wang Tong and others are easy to cheat. As top antique experts, unless they are supernatural imitations, they can''t cheat them.


    But this kind of person also has a disadvantage, that is, once cheated, it is usually an astronomical number.


    Although Wang Tong started a business with yunhang, he is not as rich as the latter, and his worth is more than a billion. Of course, this is also an astronomical figure that ordinary people can''t touch.


    As for this transaction, the transaction volume was at least several hundred million. That''s why Wang Tong couldn''t make up his mind for a moment, so he wanted to find some experts to help. Yunshuang just knew that Lin Yi had played these before and seemed to have made a lot of money. So yunshuang talked with Wang Tong and found that they seemed to know the same person, so he called.


    "Brother Lin, didn''t you think you would lose money?"


    Wang Tong couldn''t help asking.


    "Lose money?"


    Lin Yi was stunned, then reacted, smiled and said, "It''s hard to say, but I''ve tossed hundreds of antiques some time ago, and they haven''t been damaged. They''re all looking for things that look shabby. You can buy them for thousands of yuan and sell them for tens of millions. Once I was lucky and bought more, the shopkeeper directly gave me an ancient jade. After I went back to wash them, someone offered 30 million to buy them Next, and... "


    Goo.


    Wang Tong was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of horror.


    Previously, when yunshuang said that this guy made some money by scouring antiques, Wang Tong thought he made money by using the price difference of antiques. After all, the prices of many antiques in each store are different. It may be 500000 in this city, or 600000 or 700000 in another city.


    Many businessmen exchange a certain price difference through this price difference. Of course, this kind of thing also has a lot of risks. If there is damage during transportation or it is just worthless at this time, it will almost fall into their own hands.


    Maybe this hard work will not only cost the transportation expenses, but also pay a lot of money in the end.


    At first, Wang Tong thought Lin Yi was doing this kind of business, but now it seems... He is still too naive. This guy''s business is like a white wolf with empty hands.


    According to Lin Yi''s statement and Wang Tong''s understanding, these "rags" are basically worth millions and thousands. If they are more expensive, they may be tens of thousands. However, if they can be identified and sold, they are at least six digit prices, or even millions or tens of millions.


    "I understand what you mean when he made some money by tossing this."


    Wang Tong turned to look at yunshuang and said with a bitter smile.


    "Lin Yi naturally has the ability to distinguish jade or antiques from ordinary people. For others, he should think twice, but he only needs to look at it and touch it. The accuracy rate is more than 90%, which can be said to be very powerful."


    The cloud frost stall spread its hands and said faintly.


    "All right, I won''t say anything."


    Wang Tong shook his head and immediately asked casually, "by the way, brother Lin, how much did you earn by tossing this before? With your ability, it should be a large number. How can you say it''s gone without it?"


    "He bought a villa before and spent nearly 2 billion. Speaking of it, the villa is several times better than our cloud family. It can be called the most luxurious place in Nanyang city. It is the villa that hasn''t been sold for three years after it was built, you know."


    Lin Yi hasn''t spoken yet. What he''s talking about is yunshuang standing next to him.


    At the same time, yunshuang looked at Lin Yi with something strange in his eyes. It seems that he can''t see through this guy. Making money easily makes people want to vomit blood, and spending money quickly makes people unable to react. However, he doesn''t care about anything. He is really a strange person.

 Chapter 2085

    After that, Wang Tong took Lin Yi and yunshuang to the second floor.


    "Well, aren''t we going to identify antiques directly now?"


    Lin Yi has some doubts. He thought he could identify antiques directly after he came. On the one hand, he helped yunshuang deal with it, on the other hand, he also made some extra money. There''s no way. Who makes him spend all his money now? Although Lin Yi is not a big spender, and there are a lot of ten or twenty million.


    But that depends.


    In case of an emergency, you need to pretend to force, but isn''t it embarrassing to have no money?


    "Oh, we''re not in a hurry yet. We have to wait for a few people."


    Wang Tong smiled, but as for who he was waiting for, he didn''t tell Lin Yi in detail. Anyway, after those people came, the two sides knew each other.


    "Well, by the way, do you have any coffee here? Well, instant coffee is also OK. Of course, freshly ground coffee is the best. I''d like a large cup without sugar."


    Lin Yi casually found a chair to sit down, then looked up at Wang Tong. Anyway, he was also invited to identify antiques. Shouldn''t it be too much to drink?


    "OK."


    Wang Tong nodded subconsciously, then turned and walked out. But when he came to the door, he remembered why he had to listen to Lin Yi so much? Not his employee?


    "You treat Uncle Wang as a waiter, and he hasn''t reacted yet."


    Seeing this scene, yunshuang was speechless.


    "I think brother Wang has a good temper. He shouldn''t be angry. Besides, I''m here to help you. Earning extra money is only the second. Isn''t it too much to have a cup of coffee?"


    Lin Yi shrugged.


    "Well, you have a point. Everything you say is right."


    Yunshuang nodded and decided not to talk to this guy in the future, or she would have to get angry and get sick. Why didn''t she find out before? This guy is such a person, which is completely different from the person in her impression. However, Lin Yi seems to be such a person from the beginning, but she didn''t find out before.


    "By the way, I remember you''ve never been interested in these things. How did you get involved this time?"


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and turned to ask.


    Although Lin Yi doesn''t know the cloud group very well, he also knows that this large group at the level of top giants doesn''t set foot in the antique market. It mainly focuses on the financial industry. As for those jade and jewelry, it''s just doing it. I don''t know why he suddenly participated in the antique market this time.


    Is it difficult? The financial business can''t meet this girl anymore? So you want to play some antiques?


    "Uncle Wang is a good friend of my father. He should have come from my father. After all, a retired person like him has nothing to do at home. He can at most be a security guard in the company, so it''s good to go out and walk around, but suddenly something happened and went to the provincial capital, so he called me to have a look."


    Yunshuang said softly, "in fact, there is another point. The amount of this transaction is relatively large. In case of any problems and losses, I''m afraid Uncle Wang will lose a lot of money. Just as my father knows many experts in the field of antiques, he asked for help by the way."


    In fact, yunshuang didn''t want to come over, but she couldn''t help it. After all, yunhang had promised, and there was nothing important in her company, so she had to come and have a look. When chatting, she thought of Lin Yi, so she called him.


    "So it is."


    Lin Yi nodded and understood. Then he sighed with self mockery and said, "I thought you regarded me as the trump card at the bottom of the box. I didn''t expect that you had been prepared long ago. You just asked me to gather the number of people. It''s really... There''s a faint sadness."


    "Well, well, my father''s expert friends will go to help Uncle Wang, and then our cloud family will buy a batch. You will be responsible for all the money at that time, and then share half of the money you earn. Is this the head office? I trust you very much?"


    Yunshuang reluctantly took a step back and said so.


    "Do you trust me so much? What if you lose?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "Just compensate. What else can I do?"


    Cloud frost shrugged.


    Wang Tong just came back. When he heard the dialogue between the two people, he was a little embarrassed, and he was even more sure. The relationship between the two people was absolutely unusual. Otherwise, yunshuang, who had always been cold in front of outsiders, would never talk to him in this tone.


    The cloud frost at this time has a little skin.


    "Brother Lin, your coffee."


    Wang Tong asked the young secretary to bring two cups of coffee and put it at Lin Yi''s and yunshuang''s table. Naturally, he would not do such a thing himself. First, it was not necessary, and second, he really wouldn''t.


    Wang Tong never thought that he would make coffee by hand, and he knew nothing about it.


    "Coffee is good. It''s much better than the coffee in my office. Where did brother wang buy it? I''ll buy some later and put it back."


    Lin Yi smells it and thinks it''s very good. It''s much better than the one in his office. It should be high-grade goods.


    "Office? What is brother Lin doing now?"


    Wang Tong''s heart moved. He heard yunshuang mention that Lin Yi is very talented in gambling stones and identifying antiques. Moreover, he didn''t mention any work last time. Can he concentrate on gambling stones now? Otherwise, it should often appear in antique street.


    "Be a doctor in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. By the way, brother Wang can go to me if he is interested."


    Lin Yi took a sip of coffee and said casually.


    "Cough."


    Yunshuang coughed twice and thought Lin Yi was a little too much. If it''s another business, it''s good for you to invite others to sit down. You can also get in touch with each other. But in a place like the hospital, it''s not very good for you to let others sit down.


    "Be a doctor?"


    After hearing this, Wang Tong was obviously stunned and didn''t react. "Brother Lin, why are you so reluctant to become a doctor? You can make a few money as a doctor. You might as well toss antiques or jade and turn your hands around for hundreds of millions."


    "Uncle Wang, you are wrong. Doctors are Lin Yi''s main business."


    Yunshuang said seriously, "when I first met Lin Yi, he was a very powerful doctor. Moreover, I believe that if he is willing, even if he only relies on medical skills, he can easily make unimaginable wealth. Even if he can surpass the richest family in Nanyang City, I have no doubt."


    "So powerful?"


    Wang Tong was startled and looked at Lin Yi more and more strangely. Does this guy want to be so powerful? Don''t you leave someone a way to live?

 Chapter 2086

    "Cough, keep a low profile, keep a low profile."


    Lin Yi waved his hand. He is really powerful, but he still needs to keep a low profile. Anyway, he has to leave a way for others to live. After all, not everyone can be as excellent as him.


    Wang Tong wanted to say something more, and at this time, his secretary suddenly came in and whispered in his ear.


    "Xiao Shuang, those experts have arrived. I''ll go down and see them. We''ll check the goods later."


    Wang Tong said with a smile.


    Yunshuang nodded and didn''t speak.


    Although some of these experts are friends of her father, yunshuang knows that the relationship between them sounds like a friend, but it doesn''t sound good. In fact, they want to hold the legs of the cloud family, but yunhang is always smart and conforms to them on the surface, but actually they don''t regard it as a friend at all, It''s just idling away the time.


    No matter how to say, Yunxing is also the founder of the cloud family. Naturally, it is not comparable to these people.


    "Lin Yi, I heard you took Tang Mengying to the medical school."


    Cloud frost seemed to ask casually.


    "Well, I asked you to investigate before. You should also know Tang Mengying''s family situation, but the girl has strong self-esteem. I can''t help her directly, so I used this method."


    Lin Yi nodded. He knew it was impossible to hide yunshuang. Even though yunshuang didn''t deliberately investigate the matter, he could easily know the situation. At least half of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is Yunjia''s industry.


    "I''m curious about the relationship between you. After you came to Nanyang City, the first thing you wanted to find was her, and you were so kind to her and took care of her emotions and ideas. I really can''t see through it. Shouldn''t you... She is your own sister who has been separated for many years?"


    Yunshuang asked with some doubt.


    "You really have a big brain hole."


    Lin Yi was suddenly happy. Unexpectedly, yunshuang even thought of this. He also lost his own sister for many years. This is probably the so-called brain hole.


    "I think you''re a little right. I don''t know if I have a sister who has been separated for many years, but it''s certain that Tang Mengying has absolutely no blood relationship with me. I helped her for another reason."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment, then said, "it''s because of her father."


    "Her father?"


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang was stunned.


    She didn''t expect Lin Yi to say so, and most importantly, according to her previous investigation, Tang Mengying has been dependent on Tang''s mother since childhood, but there is no information about her father. It seems that there is no such person in the world. Although yunshuang feels very strange, she doesn''t continue to investigate.


    After all, for her, Tang Mengying is just an insignificant figure. She only cares about Lin Yi. It comes from that curiosity and why Lin Yi is looking for such an ordinary girl. It seems that she really doesn''t find anything special except being beautiful and studying well.


    But now I understand that it has something to do with Tang Mengying''s father who never appeared.


    "I can''t tell you who Tang Mengying''s father is, but it can be said that he is a very powerful person, much more powerful than me, even... Not me, even the so-called four giants in the capital of Donghua Province, even the top giants in the capital of Huaxia, are nothing in her father''s eyes. In a word, you can Let their blood flow into a river. "


    Lin Yi said slowly.


    The reason why he said this to yunshuang is not that he is idle and wants to boast.


    It''s because yunshuang has a high status in Nanyang city. If she helps in the future, Tang Mengying''s future will naturally be much smoother.


    Of course, Lin Yi is not joking with her. Tang Mengying''s father is really very powerful. Even if Lin Yi is about to break through the mysterious level, he is still no different from mole ants in front of each other. According to Lin Yi''s speculation, the other party is at least more than a dozen stages better than him.


    If Lin Yi is at the silver level now, the other party may be close to the strongest king. Although he is not the strongest in the whole hidden martial arts world, he can also be regarded as one of the many big guys.


    What kind of place is the secular world?


    According to Lin Yi''s conjecture, the secular world is probably the highest, that is, to counterattack the experts at the fifth and sixth levels. Moreover, such people are extremely rare. They can''t be seen in general places. For example, in Nanyang City, I''m afraid there can''t be a third practitioner except Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan.


    It can be inferred that Lin Yi''s cultivation can sweep the whole secular world. How powerful would it be if Tang Xian came?


    It seems unimaginable. Although Tang Xian''s cultivation is too strong to return to the secular world, if the other party can come out once, there is a way to come out for the second time, but it should pay a certain price. Lin Yi doesn''t think that a mere boundary barrier can really stop Tang Xian.


    If yunshuang is willing to make friends with Tang Mengying, not to mention what Lin Yi will do. After Tang Mengying''s great cultivation, it is unimaginable that Lin Yi will bring her benefits. From this point of view, Lin Yi has given yunshuang an opportunity.


    "So powerful?"


    Yunshuang was immediately surprised.


    "I can''t tell you too much about Tang Mengying''s father. Anyway, that''s the truth. The reason why I don''t take her back is that his father''s place is not peaceful. Even, he doesn''t want others to know the existence of this daughter and is worried about harming her. I came to Nanyang this time to protect her."


    Lin Yi said slowly.


    "So it is."


    Yunshuang nodded, made it clear, and then asked, "what about Huanhuan? I remember her Kung Fu seems very powerful. Was she also sent to protect Tang Mengying?"


    "She doesn''t know about it, and she can''t tell her. After all, this sister is too simple. It''s not good for her to know too much, and she came with me because..."


    Lin Yi looked strange and didn''t say the rest.


    "Why?"


    Yunshuang was a little strange. Seeing Lin Yi''s strange appearance, she suddenly realized something, and immediately laughed, "Lin Yi, this sister shouldn''t be here to monitor you for fear that you might steal from yourself?"


    Lin Yi was silent.


    When you think about it carefully, Tang Xian seems to really mean that. Although Lin Yi is excellent, in Tang Xian''s eyes, it seems that he doesn''t deserve his daughter, so he sent Li Huanhuan to prevent this.

 Chapter 2087

    At this time, a burst of footsteps suddenly sounded.


    Lin Yi originally wanted to say something. Seeing this, he had to shut up. After all, the fewer people know about this kind of thing, the better. Otherwise, it might cause some trouble, especially in Tang Mengying''s ears. Who knows if that sister will think more.


    Naturally, yunshuang stopped smiling and showed an indifferent look.


    To tell the truth, even Lin Yi admires the sister''s ability to regulate her emotions. Just now she smiled and tears came out, but the next second she directly recovered into a goddess who doesn''t eat human fireworks. It''s really powerful. It''s a little worse than Lin Yi himself.


    "Xiao Shuang, brother Lin, let me introduce you. These are the antique experts I specially invited. They enjoy a high reputation in the whole circle."


    Wang Tong smiled and pointed to several people behind him.


    The people standing behind Wang Tong are all dusty. It seems that they should have been delayed for a long time on the road, but their clothes... What should I say? Anyway, Lin Yi thinks that these people have too strong temperament to look at.


    "Several predecessors, this is Yun Shuang, the current chief president of Yun''s group, and the only daughter of the cloud owner. As for the next one, it is Lin Yi, Miss Yun Shuang''s friend. This time, I came here mainly... Cough, mainly to have a look."


    Wang Tong said with a smile.


    I just don''t know what to say when introducing Lin Yi, because the other party is omnipotent. They say they are experts in antique identification... But they are mainly engaged in traditional Chinese medicine, but if they say traditional Chinese medicine, what does a traditional Chinese medicine do in such a place?


    "It''s Miss Yun. I heard Brother Yun mention it. She really looks like a country and a city. She is worthy of being the first beauty in the business circle of Nanyang city."


    A middle-aged man said with a smile.


    When the man was talking, the smile on his face was very kind, and his eyes had a taste of flattery. He called Brother Yun on his mouth, referring naturally to Yunxing. However, this was nothing more than deliberately pulling a relationship. In fact, what qualifications did he have to call Brother Yun with Yunxing?


    While talking, the middle-aged man held out his hand, "introduce yourself. My name is Xu Feiping. I have been in the antique industry for almost 20 years. This time, I came to help shopkeeper Wang identify antiques at the invitation of Brother Yun. If Miss Yun doesn''t dislike it, just shout Uncle Xu."


    "It''s master Xu. I''ve heard a lot."


    Yunshuang calmly replied, slightly glancing at his outstretched hand, but he didn''t mean to shake hands with Xu Feiping. He didn''t even bother to do business. He said he had heard a lot, but in fact he didn''t mean to hear a lot.


    "Er..."


    Seeing this, the kind smile on Xu Feiping''s face immediately froze.


    If it were someone else''s daughter, perhaps he would have scolded the other party for being ignorant by virtue of his age and his "close" relationship with his parents, but yunshuang... He didn''t have the courage.


    In the whole business circle of Nanyang City, it is estimated that few people do not know the name of yunshuang. This is a new commercial star better than his father Yunxing. The key is that he is still very beautiful. He is basically the dream goddess of all the rich second generation.


    To put it bluntly, anyone who can marry her can inherit the family''s assets immediately.


    Cui Kai, the young master of the Cui family, another top-level rich family in Nanyang City, pursues yunshuang for many reasons, because the Cui family leader once said personally that if there is no accident, if Nanyang city is not mentioned in the future, even the whole Donghua province will have a place for each other. At that time, the Cui family may no longer be the opponent of the Yun family.


    If Cui Kai can pursue yunshuang, the two giants can easily get out of Nanyang city and step into a higher level. Unfortunately, yunshuang has no good feelings for Cui Kai. Now, in order to compete for the market of traditional Chinese medicine, it has become a competitor.


    These so-called antique experts who call yunhang big brother also know the status of yunshuang. They know that although the other party is young, they are definitely not comparable to the ordinary young rich second generation. If they dare to be presumptuous in front of each other, they may have to get out of Nanyang the next day.


    Seeing Xu Feiping eat in front of yunshuang, those who wanted to reach out and say hello to yunshuang hesitated and finally gave up the idea. They made it clear that they didn''t want to pay attention to them. If they got together at this time, they would probably be treated the same way.


    They don''t want to suffer such obvious things.


    Lin Yi looked at the scene and felt very interesting.


    He didn''t know before that yunshuang was such an interesting person. Indeed, in the past, yunshuang was too easygoing in front of him, which made him realize that the other party was a beauty and a chief president, but he didn''t feel the impression of being superior. At this moment, he realized that it was also right for people.


    When Lin Yi appeared at the beginning, she played a very powerful role as a doctor. At that time, yunshuang went to hospital in an emergency and asked for help. Therefore, she dared not neglect Lin Yi at all. Later, Lin Yi took action and successfully resolved Mrs. Yun''s crisis. With yunshuang''s gratitude, she naturally wouldn''t show him such a normal attitude towards outsiders.


    Since then, Lin Yi has lived in the villa of the Yun family. After a long time of contact, they have gradually become familiar with each other. In addition, later, they competed with the Cui family and successfully defeated the Cui family''s gambling master. Yunshuang is even more aware that he is a very capable person. He vaguely regards each other as a person of the same level, and even vaguely admires each other.


    After all, not every young man who is so evil can be as easygoing and low-key as Lin Yi. Yunshuang has always been called a genius in the business circle. It is difficult for her to maintain this attitude. Lin Yi is better than her, but she can not take all foreign things into account. It''s really... No better.


    For example, Lin Yi made more than 2 billion and then spent almost all her money to buy a villa. The mentality that money is external to her makes yunshuang particularly admire and makes her willing to make friends with Lin Yi, but she won''t have such a good mentality in front of others.


    Lin Yi thinks it''s interesting. He doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with yunshuang''s differential treatment, because if it were him, it would be the same. In this world, not everyone is worth your sincere smile, isn''t it?

 Chapter 2088

    Of course, this is just an episode.


    Wang Tong soon chatted with them, and Xu Feiping and others got rid of the embarrassment. As for Lin Yi, they didn''t pay much attention. It is estimated that Lin Yi is too low-key, so he is regarded as yunshuang''s attendant.


    These so-called experts feel how superior they are. Although yunshuang doesn''t see them, they feel that they can''t be compared with anyone. At least, a small attendant is absolutely not good.


    As for Xu Feiping''s hypocrisy, Wang Tong smiled on his face and smiled in his heart. This is because they don''t know Lin Yi''s power. If they know, they don''t know whether they dare to do so.


    Although Lin Yi is young in age, who dares to belittle him?


    At least, Wang Tong dared not, because when Lin Yi was in the antique circle, although it was not a long time, Wang Tong also had two contacts, and each time he was refreshed. Until later, when he reacted and wanted to make friends with Lin Yi, or even please each other, Lin Yi had washed his hands and quit the Jianghu.


    And the most embarrassing thing is that Wang Tong didn''t even know the other party''s mobile phone number from beginning to end. He didn''t have a chance to invite others out for dinner.


    In fact, Wang Tong''s mind is also tucking out at this time. If we knew that Yun frost could make complaints about this great God, where else would we need these experts?


    Some days ago, when Lin Yi was wandering the antique street, more than a dozen businessmen who came here to cheat were scared away by him. Basically, as long as they heard that he was coming, they hurried to clean up their stalls and run away, they were afraid of being watched. At that time, they would not only make no money, but also look like a lost dog.


    Now, Lin Yi is back in the Jianghu. I wonder if the leaders of antique street are ready?


    "I just contacted them. Now we can go there."


    After contacting each other, Wang Tong smiled and then said, "The base of those grave robbers is in the Yellow finch building not far from our Ruyu building. Speaking of it, the Yellow finch building is similar to our business, but the difference is that we buy 100% genuine antiques in Ruyu building, while the Yellow finch building... Is like the stock market. Some people make a lot of money and others lose their money."


    "I see."


    Lin Yi nodded and figured out what was going on.


    Wang Tong''s Yulou, to be clear, is actually a place for buying and selling real antiques. Most of the people who come here are young people. Of course, they don''t like antiques themselves, but the elders at home. However, they don''t know how to identify antiques. In case they buy a fake at a low price, wouldn''t they be blamed?


    For example, the jade building is different. The main thing here is real antiques. Although the price is higher than that of the outside world, it is better than insurance. For example, the signboard of the jade building has been here for so many years. No one will doubt whether it is true or not. It is most suitable for those young people to buy gifts and give them to their elders who like antiques.


    But the Yellow finch building is a little interesting.


    The Yellow finch building does not distinguish between real and fake antiques. Many times, even the shopkeeper of the Yellow finch building and the gang of tomb robbers do not know whether the goods they get are true. After all, they are only responsible for tomb theft, but who can guarantee that there will be no fake goods in ancient times?


    Isn''t there still a large area of fake jade seals of successive emperors?


    Although those fake things are also ancient crafts and have high collection value, they are fake. Compared with the real ones, the price is different by many times. Naturally, they can''t be confused. If they are bought as real, I''m afraid they will lose tens of millions or even billions of dollars immediately.


    That''s why huangquelou is a place of game. Experts make a lot of money and lose their wealth. In fact, it''s not very different from the stock market. One is to see luck and the other is to see personal judgment.


    "Sounds exciting."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Wang Tong also smiled. He wanted to say something, but at this time, an untimely voice sounded, "what does a child know? Go to the Yellow sparrow building for stimulation? Does your family know?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, turned around and found that the other party was a young man following Xu Feiping. His attitude was quite arrogant. Looking at his face, he should be Xu Feiping''s son.


    It''s just that this guy has no tutor.


    What does Lin Yi say? It''s Lin Yi''s own business. What does it have to do with him? Casually interrupt. This is not what a child with a tutor should do. Besides, Lin Yi is about his age. He says Lin Yi is a child. What does he think of himself?


    "Xu Teng, don''t talk nonsense."


    Xu Feiping glared at him, then smiled at yunshuang, "Miss Yun, the dog is not sensible. You''re laughing."


    As for Lin Yi, who was offended, Xu Feiping ignored him, but put on airs. He felt that the other party was not at the same level as himself, and paid some attention to the other party.


    "Are you kidding? I''m kidding."


    Xu Feiping was just a polite remark, but yunshuang said directly, "master Xu, is this your son? You''re so old that you don''t know how to pronounce the word politeness? Let outsiders laugh at you. It''s no performance of tutoring. Master Xu must discipline you well after he goes back."


    Xu Feiping''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Anyway, he is also a well-known figure in the antique street of Nanyang city. Yunshuang said publicly that his son had no tutor and was just beating him in the face. But he can''t get angry, otherwise, who knows what yunshuang will do?


    Lin Yi was not angry at all. At the moment, he couldn''t help laughing when he heard yunshuang talking to himself like this. Then he said with a smile, "OK, we''re here to see antiques, not to tell jokes. Continue to stand here and let people see jokes plainly. Brother Wang, let''s go. We''ve always heard the name of the Yellow finch building. We haven''t seen it yet."


    "Good."


    Wang Tong smiled and nodded, looking at the eyes of Xu Feiping and Xu Teng''s father and son. He was also a little unhappy, but he hid his emotions deeply, so he was not noticed.


    "Master Xu should take a good look later. If something goes wrong and causes too much loss to Uncle Wang, I''ll talk to my father when I go back."


    Yunshuang said something carelessly, but this sentence changed Xu Feiping''s face.

 Chapter 2089

    Xu Feiping didn''t expect that yunshuang was still staring at him.


    Even if he is an expert, he can''t say that he can identify antiques accurately. It''s like gambling stone. Even if those gambling stone masters come, they can''t say that they can identify them with a high probability?


    Otherwise, ordinary people in this circle would not come to fish in troubled waters, but were directly contracted by these experts. Yunshuang''s current attitude is undoubtedly embarrassing Xu Feiping.


    "Miss yunshuang, are you going a little too far? Who dares to say that he can make a steady profit without losing money when identifying antiques? Even experts dare not make such a guarantee."


    Xu Teng couldn''t help but say.


    Although this guy is a second-generation dandy and has no real skills, he also knows about the identification of antiques.


    Yes, no one dares to say that they can earn without losing, and the role these experts can play is just to improve the success rate. If someone can earn without losing, then the whole antique circle has become someone else''s ATM, but the problem is that no one can do it.


    Xu Teng''s words made several veteran antique appraisers around nod, but no one agreed, because Xu Teng''s current practice is tantamount to fighting against yunshuang.


    Who is yunshuang?


    The helmsman of the top rich families in Nanyang city is not comparable to this kind of dandy. People hold great power and can drive them out of Nanyang City in a word. Even if the means are a little cruel, I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to get out of Nanyang city.


    To offend yunshuang just for Xu Teng and Xu Feiping?


    There are no fools present. Such a thing can never be done.


    "Master Xu, if you think I''m bullying people, you can compare with the one next to me. Your colleague can identify antiques. As long as the value you identify can exceed him, I won''t care about that just now, but if you can''t... Then you can pack up and leave Nanyang city."


    Cloud Frost said faintly.


    Naturally, the person she refers to is Lin Yi.


    Seeing this, the people around were stunned, and then suddenly realized that no wonder yunshuang, who used to be indifferent, now forced Xu Feiping. It was all caused by Xu tenggang''s words.


    This guy is really a pit father. What''s wrong? He has to start satirizing the people around yunshuang. It''s good. Not only will he be unable to stand down on the spot, but also Xu Feiping will be driven out of Nanyang city.


    As for what yunshuang said, let Xu Feiping compete with Lin Yi, except Wang Tong, no one is optimistic about it. They think that Lin Yi can''t be Xu Feiping''s opponent. After all, Xu Feiping is also an expert in this field. If anyone can compare it and even crush it, they don''t have to mix it at all.


    However, in any case, Xu Feiping and Xu Teng''s father and son must have offended yunshuang today. Even yunshuang will not drive them out of Nanyang city now. I''m afraid few people dare to cooperate with them recklessly in the future, because everyone has to consider whether they will oppose the cloud family.


    In the final analysis, most of these people in Antique Street are just ordinary people. Although they may have a lot of money in their hands, where can the top giants be easily provoked?


    "Let me compete with him?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. He was just a melon eater watching the good play silently, but unexpectedly, yunshuang pulled him in.


    Although it is true that this matter has something to do with Lin Yi, how can an open-minded person like Lin Yi pay attention to a guy like Xu Teng, just a dandy, let alone compared with him. Even the rich second generation Liu Jie and Gao Xiaoming who were hanged and beaten by him are much more powerful than Xu Teng.


    There is no need for elephants to have a common understanding with mole ants, and Lin Yi is in this state of mind at the moment.


    "What? You have no confidence?"


    Yunshuang picked her eyebrows and said carelessly, "don''t worry, I know you don''t have money. If you really lose it, I don''t need you to compensate. Anyway, in the final analysis, it''s just tens of millions and billions. My cloud family doesn''t pay attention to it."


    Hundreds of millions are ignored, and only such top giants have such boldness of vision.


    Some people who are good at observing words and expressions are secretly shocked at the moment, and they are glad that they have not offended Lin Yi. Previously, they all thought Lin Yi was yunshuang''s attendant, so they didn''t bother to pay attention. Even if Wang Tong introduced them, they ignored them, but now it seems that the relationship between Lin Yi and yunshuang is obviously not like this.


    Yes, for the top giants, hundreds of millions really don''t need to be taken into account, but this doesn''t mean that they can spend the money casually and blindly, especially the business elites like yunshuang can''t do such an unwise thing.


    This can only explain two things. Either she has great confidence in Lin Yi, or the relationship between them is extraordinary.


    However, Xu Feiping and Xu Teng''s father and son did not offend yunshuang, but yunshuang made trouble because of Xu Teng''s untimely words, which undoubtedly shows that Lin Yi has a good relationship with yunshuang, making yunshuang willing to stand out for him.


    "I''m afraid not. I just think you''re insulting me."


    Lin Yi touched his nose. Although what he said was true, it made Xu Feiping have an impulse to vomit blood.


    How unbearable is it to compete with him?


    Insult?


    "OK, I promise."


    As soon as Xu Feiping gritted his teeth, he didn''t believe Lin Yi could be so powerful. After all, this guy looks like he''s only in his twenties and can make friends with yunshuang. Maybe he''s also the son of a rich family. He didn''t believe it. The other party also has very superb experience and technology in identifying antiques.


    But while agreeing, Xu Feiping also glared at Xu Teng next to him. Just because of Xu Teng''s words, he completely offended yunshuang, which was very unlucky.


    Yes, on the surface, Xu Feiping said that he had a good relationship with Yunxing, but these words were of no use in front of yunshuang. Now the master of the cloud family is not Yunxing, but yunshuang. Even if he really has a good relationship with Yunxing, will the adult family fight against his daughter for him?


    What''s more, the so-called good relationship is just a pretext he used to pretend to be forced.


    "Is this necessary?"


    Lin Yi asked in a low voice.


    "If Xu Feiping had asked Xu Teng to apologize to you earlier, I wouldn''t, but he didn''t."


    The cloud frost beautiful eyes flashed slightly and whispered back.


    Lin Yi was slightly stunned, and then understood what she meant.

 Chapter 2090

    Lin Yi didn''t expect yunshuang to be so careful.


    Xu tenggang just bumped into him, but Xu Feiping apologized to yunshuang. This is nothing more than looking down on Lin Yi, and apologizing to yunshuang is just because Lin Yi is around yunshuang.


    It''s not nice to say. This dog beating depends on the owner. It''s clear that Lin Yi is regarded as a subordinate of yunshuang, and it''s still insignificant.


    This makes yunshuang a little unacceptable. She regards Lin Yi as a friend, even a person who is more powerful and admirable than herself. However, Xu Teng insults. If it''s just Xu Teng, she can scold each other. After all, this small role, whether she or Lin Yi, won''t pay attention to it.


    But Xu Feiping is different. Anyway, he is also the number one person. He can still do such a thing. Yunshuang feels that whether Lin Yi is angry or not, he has to explain to the other party. Don''t say that this guy has nothing to do with yunhang. Even if the two people really have a good relationship, yunshuang won''t give his father face.


    Since she became an adult, yunshuang has gradually taken over the business of the cloud family, and her self-cultivation since childhood has also made her character stronger and stronger. In the company, no one dares to bully her. She is young and not sensible. They treat her as a person more terrible than Yunxing. This shows yunshuang''s style of behavior.


    Maybe Lin Yi doesn''t care about this, but yunshuang must give an explanation and let these people know that Lin Yi is definitely not something they can disdain. They don''t have this qualification.


    "Xiao Shuang, you..."


    Seeing that things happened so suddenly, Wang Tong couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    At the same time, the thought in her heart is more certain. The relationship between the two people is indeed unusual. Yunshuang has few friends, but even if her friends are treated like this, yunshuang won''t get angry, but this time it''s obviously different. Yunshuang''s strong approach is clearly to treat Lin Yi as her own person, and it seems... She doesn''t want to make Lin Yi angry.


    "Uncle Wang, let''s go now."


    Yunshuang shook her head, indicating that she didn''t want to say more.


    "OK, but although Ruyu building is only a street away from Huangque building, the distance is still quite long. We can drive separately."


    Wang Tong looked at the crowd and said.


    He doesn''t have to say where the Yellow sparrow building is, because people who can appear here, except laymen like yunshuang, basically know the famous yellow sparrow building.


    They quickly went downstairs and drove towards the Yellow finch building.


    "Take me all the way. Anyway, I have to come back later. I won''t drive."


    Lin Yi said lazily.


    "Is it really good that you are so lazy?"


    Yunshuang is a little speechless. Now she knows Lin Yi''s character. It''s basically the type that can sit, never stand, lie down and never sit. It''s just different from those so-called otaku men. Although Lin Yi is lazy, it doesn''t mean he can''t do anything.


    It''s just that Lin Yi has his own policy in doing things. He doesn''t want to do things that don''t make much sense, such as sitting in the hospital like an ordinary doctor, or relying on his ability to gamble or toss antiques to make money.


    However, in practice, Lin Yi was never lazy at all, but was much more diligent than Li Huanhuan.


    Soon, the Yellow finch building arrived.


    Lin Yi glanced up and had to say that the Yellow finch building is indeed a good place. It covers a large area, but it still looks simple. It has a sense of vision of the building decades ago, but it''s also right to think about it. The Yellow finch building is different from Ruyu building.


    For example, the jade building was originally a place for selling antiques, so it was built brilliantly, but the Yellow finch building... This is a place specially provided for professionals. In other words, ordinary laymen will not come here. Only those who like to study and explore antiques will come here.


    Of course, more than half of these so-called experts are actually fake. They just want to take a chance here and see if they can hit big luck. Just like buying lottery tickets, such gambler psychology seems incredible, but it has to be said that there are really many people with this idea, at least there are many here.


    Lin Yi just glanced at it casually and saw that many people came out of the Yellow finch building with ugly faces. These people must have spent a lot of money, but they didn''t get the benefits they wanted. They may even have put their own money in.


    However, at the same time, some people smiled and obviously made a lot of money.


    Of course, Lin Yi feels that only those who are seemingly calm and can''t see happiness and anger can really make a lot of money. Many of these people are soft hands who have made money and are used to this kind of thing. Therefore, whether they lose money or make money, their faces won''t change much.


    And such people are also the most rational and intelligent... Of course, they are also the least.


    "Let''s go."


    Cloud Frost said.


    Lin Yi nodded and stretched out his hand to her.


    Yunshuang was slightly stunned. She didn''t understand Lin Yi''s meaning, but when she saw the meaning in Lin Yi''s eyes, she suddenly blushed, hesitated, still stretched out her hand and let him pull her in.


    "Do you feel much better now?"


    Lin Yi asked with a low smile.


    "How did you do it?"


    Yunshuang was very surprised. She happened to be on holiday today, so it was inconvenient to walk, especially when going up the stairs. This is also the reason why Lin Yi stretched out his hand just now.


    However, when Lin Yi pulled her, yunshuang could feel a heat flow from each other''s hands. After walking through the big stairs outside, yunshuang felt much more comfortable. It was strange, which surprised yunshuang. She didn''t know how Lin Yi did it.


    "Don''t forget, I''m a miracle doctor."


    Lin Yi doesn''t explain the real reason to Yun Shuang. It''s not his concealment, but something about Reiki and practitioners. The vast majority of people have never heard of it, let alone experienced it. Even if he said it, Yun Shuang won''t believe it. On the contrary, it''s still troublesome to explain, and Lin Yi is a very lazy person.


    Yunshuang wanted to ask more, but Wang Tong and others just came over at this time, so she had to put her doubts in her heart.


    "How did you feel when you came to the Yellow finch building for the first time?"


    Wang Tong asked with a smile.


    Yunshuang took a serious look, meditated a little for two seconds, and then said, "this land is very valuable, and it''s almost time for reconstruction. I don''t know whether the owner of Huangque building sells it or not. It''s good if he can win it."


    Wang Tong, "..."

 Chapter 2091

    "Shopkeeper Wang, you finally came. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the Yellow finch building, looked at Wang Tong and smiled like an old fox.


    "Boss Shi, these are antique experts that a friend of mine found for me to help me identify antiques."


    Wang Tong said faintly.


    "OK."


    The middle-aged man nodded, which was not surprising. Large antique buyers such as Wang Tong basically brought a lot of antique experts to identify them, so as to find out the treasures as much as possible and avoid losses.


    Then, Wang Tong turned to look at Xiang yunshuang and Lin Yi and said, "this is the boss of Huangque building. His name is Shi Zhenxiang. He is a famous figure in the antique circle of Donghua province. Under his banner, there are dozens of tomb robbers, not only the tombs of the ancients in the past, but also some rich people now."


    "Hello, shopkeeper Wang, I didn''t dismantle your desk. Is it really appropriate for you to say so?"


    Shi Zhenxiang was a little unhappy, and then said in righteous words, "tomb robbing is a kind of knowledge and cultural inheritance. It has developed in the Chinese mainland for hundreds of years and has already formed a career, but in your mouth, it''s like something shameful. I''m going to be angry with you."


    Lin Yi and yunshuang look at each other and are all speechless.


    This guy''s remarks about tomb robbing directly washed Lin Yi''s three outlooks, and made him realize for the first time that tomb robbing can still say so with a sense of history.


    "Well, well, you''re right. You''re the best. All right."


    Wang Tong waved his hand and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this guy. Obviously, he was already familiar with his remarks. Therefore, pointing to Lin Yi and yunshuang, he said, "this is my old friend''s daughter, yunshuang of Yunjia, and the other is a friend of Yunjia, um... This time he is responsible for helping the Yunjia choose antiques."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as this remark came out, Shi Zhenxiang''s pupil narrowed slightly and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of surprise and profound meaning.


    Naturally, he will not have the same eyesight as Xu Feiping and Xu Teng. Although Lin Yi''s age is indeed a little young and scary, Shi Zhenxiang will not take it as a flicker. The reason is naturally due to yunshuang.


    Although Shi Zhenxiang is only the leader behind the scenes of overturning antiques and stealing tombs, he still knows who yunshuang is. He said impolitely that the other party is definitely the top person in this mu of land in Nanyang city. Even if Shi Zhenxiang is powerful, he has to avoid it.


    Yunshuang can value Lin Yi so much that she even asks the other party to help choose antiques, and she doesn''t mind making money or losing money. This is definitely not an ordinary attitude to make friends with others, because it''s not necessary to do so because of yunshuang''s relationship.


    In this way, the young man is a little interesting.


    "Aren''t we responsible for helping the cloud family choose?"


    Xu Feiping was stunned when he heard Wang Tong''s words. He didn''t react.


    In his opinion, Yunxing informed him that he came here to help the cloud family choose. As for Wang Tong, he knew that Wang Tong and Yunxing were good friends, so they should just be together, but listening to Wang Tong''s words, it seems


    "Oh, master Xu and all of you forgot to say before. You came here to help me choose Ruyu building. Lao Yun originally planned to let you help the cloud family, but since Lin Yi came, you don''t have to bother. It''s enough for the cloud family to let Lin Yi choose alone."


    Wang Tong smiled and said meaningfully.


    "What? This..."


    Xu Feiping''s face changed and looked at Lin Yi. His face suddenly became ugly.


    At first, he didn''t pay much attention to Lin Yi. He just felt that yunshuang might be unhappy with the behavior of himself and his son Xu Teng, but now he realized the seriousness of the problem.


    According to what yunhang said earlier, the antiques to be selected by the Yunjia family this time must be worth at least two or three hundred million, or even more. However, such a large deal of business should be fully entrusted to Lin Yi?


    What does this mean?


    It shows that the cloud family believes in Lin Yi''s ability very much. Before Lin Yi agrees to do it, Yun hang found them, but now that Lin Yi has done it, he doesn''t need them.


    Thinking of his gambling appointment with yunshuang just now, Xu Feiping regretted it. Looking at his son who didn''t know what had happened, he was so angry that he really wanted to slap him up. This waste is just a pit father.


    He wanted to do this, but in full view of the public, he did not dare to do such a thing. Otherwise, he would make a joke and let people see a good play.


    Now, he can only pray that Lin Yi and yunshuang can let them go. Otherwise, I''m afraid they can''t really get along in Nanyang city.


    "Little brother, your name is Lin Yi? Why do I look at you as if you are a little familiar? Have we met somewhere?"


    At this time, an old man beside Shi Zhenxiang suddenly frowned and stared at Lin Yi. It seemed that this sentence was definitely not trying to get close, but seriously thinking whether they had met somewhere.


    "Eh? It''s you old man."


    Lin Yi''s eyes brightened. "Old man, I really wanted to thank you last time. If you hadn''t sold me the Nanwang jade pendant at the price of 3 million, I wouldn''t be able to earn the first pot of gold."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi seems to have taken advantage of the old man.


    "So it''s you?"


    The old man took a breath and looked at Lin Yi with some horror and regret.


    At the beginning, he was wrong and sold a rare treasure to Lin Yi as an ordinary gem. As a result, after identification, the guy sold Nanwang Baoyu, which had only been bought for 3 million, for a high price of 300 million, which almost distressed the old man.


    Naturally, he was particularly impressed by it.


    "Liu Lao, are you..."


    Shi Zhenxiang was stunned. Then, hearing the words "Nanwang jade pendant", he suddenly thought of someone in his memory. His pupils narrowed slightly and looked at Lin Yi with some dignity and vigilance. A moment later, he smiled, "Little brother, bah, master Lin, I didn''t expect that you still have time to play in our yellow finch building. It''s really an honor for our yellow finch building, but... You know, my yellow finch building is different from Ruyu building. It''s a commercial nature, ha ha... You can be merciful."


    It''s not Shi Zhenxiang. There''s a legend about Lin Yi. It''s too


    Cough.

 Chapter 2092

    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, several people were confused, especially Xu Feiping and Xu Teng, as well as several other antique experts, looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    This is good. Why did Shi Zhenxiang suddenly be so polite to Lin Yi?


    Even, not only polite, but also with a hint of caution?


    Is Shi Zhenxiang afraid of Lin Yi''s background? Is this guy more than just yunshuang''s friend?


    For a time, everyone was guessing. Even yunshuang was a little confused. He didn''t know what had happened, which made Shi Zhenxiang''s attitude towards Lin Yi change so much?


    However, although yunshuang was confused, she didn''t ask. She was a smart girl. If she guessed wrong, Lin Yi should have had contact with Shi Zhenxiang before, which made them unfamiliar, but Shi Zhenxiang must have a deep memory of Lin Yi, and then there was such a bridge.


    Yunshuang knows. Not long ago, Lin Yi seemed to be looking for some materials, and then almost searched the whole antique street. Shi Zhenxiang is also one of the leaders of the antique street. It''s normal to know his existence.


    "Boss Shi is very polite. I''m here today just to have fun. I promise I won''t make trouble for you."


    Lin Yi showed a pure smile and said.


    Seeing this, Shi Zhenxiang took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. He remembered that the smile on Lin Yi''s face was the same when he made a big noise in the antique street last time. Therefore, he knew that this guy''s behavior style was all taboo. He shook his head reluctantly, and then turned around and took a few people in.


    "Brother Lin is really powerful. Even this man surnamed Shi is afraid of you."


    Wang Tong held out his thumb in admiration and said with some regret, "if I had known that brother Lin knew the cloud family, I would have tried to find a way to help my brother directly before, rather than let Yunxing help find these antique experts. In my eyes, brother Lin is much better than these people."


    "Brother Wang, you''re welcome."


    Lin Yi smiled casually, without the slightest movement because of the praise. "If brother Wang''s words were heard by these people behind him, then he would have a grudge and deliberately make trouble."


    "No, they have to worry about their own signs. If they really don''t have a good level, they won''t get business in the future. Besides, I have a good relationship with the cloud family. Now Xiaoshuang comes in person, they can only perform better and don''t dare to make trouble for me."


    Wang Tong said indifferently.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was stunned. Then he understood and smiled.


    In fact, what Wang Tong doesn''t know is that even if he can find Lin Yi through the relationship between the cloud family, it''s useless, because Lin Yi won''t do it at all.


    The reason why he promised yunshuang is that the relationship between the two sides is good, and since Lin Yi came to Nanyang City, the other party has also helped him a lot. Lin Yi is grateful and naturally satisfies yunshuang''s needs as much as possible.


    However, what does he have to do with Wang Tong?


    Lin Yi feels that there seems to be no too close relationship between the two sides. Lin Yi should not do anything. Therefore, he is naturally lazy to participate in such a thing that depends on his mood, and he is not idle.


    Of course, Lin Yi naturally won''t say this. Otherwise, both of them will be embarrassed. On the contrary, it''s not a good thing. Suddenly he felt a look at him. Lin Yi turned his head and saw Xu Feiping. He immediately hooked his mouth and didn''t bother to pay attention.


    After all, this guy is just a small role.


    If it weren''t for her inability to be a man, yunshuang wouldn''t bother to say a word more to each other.


    Soon, he entered the Yellow finch building.


    Lin Yi is very curious. He wants to know the difference between the Yellow sparrow tower and the legendary Yellow Crane Tower. At a glance, there are a wide range of strange things everywhere. The reason why it is said to be strange is that Lin Yi has never seen most of the things here.


    I was a little surprised for a moment, but then I knew that this is not a traditional place to sell antiques. Most of the things in it come from stealing tombs, and most importantly, Lin Yi is not an antique expert.


    Shi Zhenxiang''s compliment to him was a little too much.


    Lin Yi was able to identify antiques because he could sense whether there were traces of modern technology through his spiritual power. These things can''t be knocked out by the naked eye and some magnifying glasses. However, Lin Yi''s spiritual power perception is comparable to the existence of a microscope, which naturally can''t be avoided.


    It''s impossible to say that he knows how to identify antiques, not even the value of antiques. He doesn''t even have a foundation. If he puts aside his spiritual perception, this guy is really a layman.


    "It''s all shipped here. There are true and false, and we Huangque building don''t understand these things. We simply set the price directly according to the market price, ranging from the lowest 100000 to the highest 5 million. As for whether to make money or lose money in the end, it all depends on the eyes and luck of the experts."


    Shi Zhenxiang said lightly.


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help glancing at each other.


    This guy looks like a profiteer, but now his practice is much more generous. He doesn''t say too much about his things here. On the contrary, he directly explains that the things here are true and false. They don''t know whether they can make money depends on luck.


    This gives Lin Yi a good first feeling. Of course, he won''t let go of each other easily. After all, yunshuang invited him to come. If he doesn''t get hundreds of millions of benefits, he will be blind to his name after wandering for so long.


    "Lin Yi, it''s up to you this time."


    Cloud frost whispered.


    "I''ll try my best. Anyway, I''ll try my best not to let you lose too badly."


    Lin Yi shrugged, then walked over and began to pick up.


    Seeing this scene, Xu Feiping and Xu Teng, as well as other antique experts, were nervous. It was the so-called experts who knew whether there was one. Now Lin Yi was going to make a move. They all stared at Lin Yi and wanted to see if the other party was the legendary character who dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger.


    Among them, the most nervous is Xu Feiping, because according to the previous gambling agreement, if he loses, he will leave Nanyang City, and all the names and positions he now has rise in Nanyang city. If he leaves here, I''m afraid everything will have to start all over again, which is a great blow to him.


    Only Shi Zhenxiang and Wang Tong are really calm, because they have seen Lin Yi''s terrible ability and... Wonderful things.

 Chapter 2093

    Lin Yi naturally noticed the eyes of Xu Feiping and others, but he didn''t care. Instead, he just smiled casually, looked up at the antiques in front of him, picked up a wine glass casually, looked up, put it down, and picked up a jade pendant next to it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s appearance, Xu Feiping was a little confused for a moment, but then he was relieved. It seems that Lin Yi is not the kind of person who knows much about antiques, but in this way, it''s easy to do.


    "Hum, just a layman, trying to compare with me?"


    Xu Feiping sneered and didn''t pay any attention to Lin Yi. In his opinion, even if Lin Yi has a different status or has a good relationship with yunshuang, it doesn''t matter. As long as he can surpass him in antique identification.


    Then, Xu Feiping began to identify, and the appraisers who followed him also said a word to Wang Tong, and then began to identify.


    "This guy will regret it."


    Seeing Xu Feiping''s confident face, Wang Tong couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Is that so?"


    Yunshuang picked her eyebrow. She knew Lin Yi''s ability, but only limited to medical skills and gambling skills. As for the identification of antiques... She didn''t know much. Although Wang Tong told her a lot before, Lin Yi''s opponent this time is also a famous appraiser in the antique industry. She competed with Appraisers for identification, which


    In the past, the reason why she made this bet was just to give Xu Feiping some pressure. In addition, she had some blind trust in Lin Yi, and most importantly, she just wanted to express her value for Lin Yi, but now she wakes up and finds that her previous self-confidence is still too early.


    "Uncle Wang, are you so sure?"


    Yunshuang turned and asked.


    "Of course, I''m very sure. The reason why you don''t have confidence is that you don''t know brother Lin''s ability. Seriously, in the circle of antique identification, I haven''t convinced anyone except brother Lin."


    Wang Tong shook his head and said faintly.


    "What happened?"


    Shi Zhenxiang came over curiously.


    Wang Tong told the story of the previous bet. After hearing this, Shi Zhenxiang was immediately happy. He looked at Xu Feiping with some pity and strangeness. "Now I finally know what it means that if you don''t die, you won''t die. Although Lin Yi is not an appraiser, as far as I know, he seems to have never made a mistake..."


    Yunshuang was a little surprised. Then she thought of what Shi Zhenxiang said after recognizing Lin Yi, and immediately understood.


    Previously, she didn''t know what Shi Zhenxiang meant by asking for a pass. Now she knows that if Lin Yi really has this extraordinary identification ability, if he comes to the Yellow sparrow building for a visit, I''m afraid the exploitation rate of the genuine products will drop a lot. By that time


    It is estimated that it will cause a great blow to Wang Tong''s business.


    "This guy... How many secrets have he never revealed?"


    Yunshuang was very surprised. She looked at Lin Yi with an unusual color.


    Wang Tong glanced at yunshuang and asked with a smile, "Xiaoshuang, what do you think of brother Lin?"


    "What does Uncle Wang mean?"


    Yunshuang didn''t answer, but frowned.


    "You are not young, and you can consider many things. Although brother Lin doesn''t know where he came from, I can see that he is definitely not an ordinary person and can fully deserve you."


    Wang Tong said faintly.


    Naturally, others don''t dare to say such words to yunshuang, but he is an old friend of Yunxing, so he has nothing to worry about.


    "Uncle Wang, you think too much."


    Yunshuang doesn''t want to say anything more on this issue.


    Also, what is age? If yunshuang remembers correctly, it seems that she is only 21 this year?


    Yunshuang never thought about those things, but when Wang Tong said these things, yunshuang felt a move in her heart. It seemed that she really meant something, and then she didn''t think about it any more.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, three hours passed.


    Yunshuang, Wang Tong and Shi Zhenxiang sat on the sofa not far away. Next to them stood several beauties in work uniforms waiting on them, adding tea and pouring water for them.


    Yunshuang went to see Lin Yi from time to time at the beginning, but later she felt a little bored. Then she opened a work document she had brought with her very neatly and began to read it.


    On the contrary, Wang Tong and Shi Zhenxiang get along quite happily, but they are basically business boasting each other, and they don''t have much nutrition.


    "Have you found that Lin Yi''s way of selecting antiques is very strange?"


    Shi Zhenxiang said suddenly.


    "It''s really very strange. I''ve studied antiques for so many years and have never seen this way. At first glance, it looks like a layman, but I can identify all true and false antiques. Even many things can only be identified with special instruments. It''s really strange. I don''t know how he did it."


    Wang Tong nodded and felt very strange.


    Because Lin Yi''s method of identifying antiques is different from those professionals. He just takes it up and looks at it at will, touches it, and turns it around in his hand at most. Then he will determine whether the antiques are worth purchasing. If not, he will naturally put them aside, and those who intend to give them to the waiter next to him.


    However, Xu Feiping and others not far away are different. They are not only experienced, but also have many special instruments. Some are carried with them, and some are brought in boxes by one assistant. They are the kind of... Very professional at first sight.


    "No matter whether it''s strange or not, it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to identify it anyway."


    Wang Tong waved his hand at will and said without care.


    "That''s true."


    Shi Zhenxiang touched his chin, thought for two seconds, and then nodded.


    Wang Tong''s words are reasonable. There is a good saying. No matter black or white cats, catching mice is a good cat. This is the case now. No matter how strange Lin Yi''s way is, he can determine the authenticity and quality of antiques, which is the most important thing.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, you seem to know him very well. Do you know the origin of this guy?"


    Shi Zhenxiang asked tentatively.


    Wang Tong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Instead of answering him, he asked, "boss Shi, what do you do when you ask this question? You know, this kind of behavior of inquiring about people behind their backs is not authentic."


    "I''m afraid that such a powerful man suddenly appeared in Nanyang city."


    Shi Zhenxiang shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 2094

    "Er..."


    Hearing the speech, Wang Tong was stunned for two seconds and looked at Shi Zhenxiang with a bit of strangeness.


    This guy is really right. For example, Lin Yi, who can easily distinguish the authenticity and quality of antiques, Shi Zhenxiang really has to be afraid. You know, this guy''s business depends on this to make money.


    Most of the time, Shi Zhenxiang never distinguishes the true from the false when he asks his men to buy the goods, but he sells them directly, which is the same as the raw wool stones he has played before. He either depends on technology or luck. Anyway, some people lose money and others get rich.


    The existence of Lin Yi is absolutely a fatal threat to Shi Zhenxiang''s business.


    If one day, this guy is interested in coming, brings tens of thousands to visit here, buys all the antiques, or those with the greatest probability, and then the rest are fake or bad, Shi Zhenxiang seems to be unable to find a place to cry.


    "I really don''t know much about this. When I met him in the past, it was because of a small thing. Later, I found that this guy was really good at identifying antiques. But at that time, I felt that this guy was not looking for antiques or trying to make a fortune by this thing. He should be looking for something. Later, when I wanted to get to know him well, this guy disappeared It''s too late. "


    Wang Tong said somewhat depressed, "if it weren''t for the special situation this time, I really didn''t know he would have a relationship with the cloud family. As you know, Yunxing and I are old friends, so I thought to find some appraisers from him, and then chat with yunshuang, and then talk to brother Lin."


    Wang Tong explained why he was able to see Lin Yi again and why the other party came.


    Shi Zhenxiang looked strange. In this way, the other party probably retired directly at the beginning. It was only because he had just entered a batch of goods that he led the other party out by chance. This


    "Miss Yun, do you know Lin Yi very well?"


    Shi Zhenxiang turned to yunshuang who was looking at the data and asked with a smile.


    "Huh?"


    Yunshuang was stunned, then reacted, looked away from the data, looked at Lin Yi and nodded, "He is a very powerful doctor, and even some top medical professors in the mainland admire his talent in medicine. At the beginning, my mother was seriously ill and met him by coincidence. It can be said that he is a great benefactor of our family. At present, at my invitation, he temporarily serves as an official doctor of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Yunshuang simply explained Lin Yi''s situation.


    "Uh... Doctor?"


    Shi Zhenxiang was stunned.


    He thought of countless possibilities, but what he didn''t think of most was that Lin Yi''s major was a doctor. What a joke is this? Just a doctor, can he be so proficient in antique identification?


    It''s not that Shi Zhenxiang despises doctors, but because the distance between medicine and antiques is really too far, just like earth and Mars


    How can these two professionals be involved together?


    "I don''t know why Lin Yi has such excellent talent in antique identification. Anyway... Um... He has always been very good."


    Yunshuang thought about it. She didn''t know how to describe it. She simply said that Lin Yi was very powerful.


    According to yunshuang''s knowledge, Lin Yi is not only very good at medicine and antique identification. He is also proficient in identifying raw stone and woolen materials, but also has many unique views on business. I remember that when he lived in Yun''s house in the past, he also had some business doubts that were not clarified. It was Lin Yi''s simple words that made her suddenly realize.


    Besides these, Lin Yi seems to be very good at racing.


    Although yunshuang has never seen Lin Yi racing, she talked to Wei Xuanxuan in the provincial capital not long ago and heard about it. Although Cui Kai was a little annoyed, she was also very surprised at Lin Yi''s driving skills. According to Wei Xuanxuan, even some top racing drivers are probably not Lin Yi''s opponents.


    In addition to these things that have been found, it seems that Lin Yi is also good at fighting. Yunshuang has no intention to investigate Lin Yi, but a lot of news has come into her ears, especially when Lin Yi beat Gao Xiaoming at the gate of Nanyang No. 1 middle school.


    Yunshuang doesn''t know how to introduce Lin Yi, because even she doesn''t know what else Lin Yi can''t do except what he has shown above. It''s almost omnipotent, okay?


    "Well."


    Shi Zhenxiang nodded. Since yunshuang said it was very powerful, it must not be ordinary. After all, yunshuang is not an ordinary person, but one of the most powerful people in Nanyang city.


    "Miss Yun, since you have a good relationship with Lin Yi, you should help me talk about love and ask him to let me go of Huangque building in the future. If you can''t, I''ll introduce him some easier businesses to make money."


    Shi Zhenxiang said with a bitter smile.


    His meaning is very simple. He is afraid that Lin Yi will keep an eye on his yellow finch building. There will be no way to do business at that time, but you can''t say anything. After all, can you drive out the guests as you open the door to do business?


    Lin Yi was not sent by his competitors to make trouble. He was just a little more powerful than ordinary guests. What else could he do for Shi Zhenxiang? He''s desperate, too.


    "Don''t worry, boss Shi. According to my understanding of Lin Yi, he is lazy and usually doesn''t come here casually. Um... Maybe he will come and earn some extra money when he is short of money."


    Yunshuang suddenly thought of the main reason why Lin Yi came here this time, and added another sentence.


    Yes, if Lin Yi is not short of money, I''m afraid he may not agree to his invitation this time. After all, he agreed with him and got 50-50% of the profits.


    "Boss Shi, you just said that there is a business that is easier to make money? Why don''t you introduce it to me? Just recently, the business of the cloud family has been stagnant. I''m still worried about what suitable project to find."


    Cloud Frost said.


    "Er..."


    Shi Zhenxiang was stunned and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Could he tell yunshuang that the businesses he recommended were gray businesses?


    Let the cloud family do those businesses. This is the rhythm of death.


    For a moment, Shi Zhenxiang stopped talking. He was trying to find something to talk about. Coincidentally, Lin Yi''s appraisal was over.


    "Lin Yi, why don''t you continue? Do you feel tired? What to drink? I''ll let people prepare."


    Shi Zhenxiang immediately changed the subject.

 Chapter 2095

    "No, I''ve chosen it."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said.


    "So it is."


    Shi Zhenxiang nodded subconsciously. He just wanted to say something. Then he reacted and suddenly looked up at Lin Yi. "You, what do you say? You''ve chosen? It''s impossible."


    "Although I want to continue, it''s a pity that I''ve picked all the valuable treasures here... Well, not all of them. I''ve left some to prevent you from losing money, boss Shi. After all, this business comes and goes. You can''t lose too much, can you?"


    Lin Yi said sincerely.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Zhenxiang couldn''t help being silent for a moment.


    At this moment, boss Shi''s mood is undoubtedly very complex. Although he knew that Lin Yi was coming early, it was no different from smashing the field, but at this moment, he still felt like he was going to dream.


    "Lin Yi, do you want to go and have a look again? Anyway, it''s still early to the end. There are two or three hours. I think you can go and have a look."


    Wang Tong said this mainly because he was worried that Lin Yi would make mistakes. After all, it involves a lot of capital transactions. If anything goes wrong, it will cost a lot of money.


    "Well... I don''t think so."


    Lin Yi touched his chin, then turned to look at yunshuang and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Since you think it''s OK, then it''s OK. I don''t have any opinion. There''s a good saying. Don''t doubt people. Since I invite you over, you won''t have any doubt about your ability and opinion. If you make money, everyone wants benefits. If you lose money, it doesn''t matter. After all, for my cloud family, the money can still afford to lose."


    Cloud Frost said seriously.


    Lin Yi was slightly stunned and looked up at her. For some reason, Miss Yunda suddenly blushed and dodged, which made Lin Yi feel that the girl was a little cute for a moment, which was quite different from the image of the previous overbearing female president.


    "Miss Yun said it well. You don''t have to doubt people. You don''t have to doubt people. You deserve to be the latest rising young business leader in Nanyang."


    Shi Zhenxiang agreed.


    "Boss Shi, you''re welcome."


    Yunshuang replied faintly, "give others another hour and finish work in an hour."


    Originally, yunshuang came here because his father Yunxing asked him to come and do it with Wang Tong. However, Lin Yi''s arrival was obviously unexpected to Lin Yi, because previously, yunshuang didn''t know that Lin Yi was actually familiar with Wang Tong, and it seems that the latter respected him very much.


    Now that Lin Yi has finished, yunshuang doesn''t think the play will be interesting.


    Due to the fact that Lin Yi is too evil, yunshuang decides to give Xu Feiping and others another hour, and they will stop in an hour. Otherwise, it would be too bullying.


    "So good."


    Shi Zhenxiang was relieved. Although he said that most of the good things had been picked away by Lin Yi, this guy was not too much and left him a part. Now Lin Yi stopped. It''s also a good thing for him. I just hope this guy won''t come again in the future. Otherwise, he can''t stand the toss.


    Eh?


    Wait


    Shi Zhenxiang suddenly realized something. His hand holding the tea cup trembled and almost fell to the ground.


    The reason why Lin Yi didn''t go too far is that he wants to come back and join the fun when he has no money in the future?


    At the thought of this possibility, Shi Zhenxiang immediately took a breath of cold breath and looked at Lin Yi with several horror and fear. When Lin Yi left the antique street, he was still glad that his yellow finch building was one of the largest antique shopping places in the antique street. Fortunately, he didn''t pay attention to it, but now


    It''s not that Shi Zhenxiang has too many ideas, but that this possibility is really great.


    He knows that people who come to antique street to shop for antiques are either experts who are very confident in themselves or those who are very confident in their luck, that is, the so-called gamblers.


    The impact and benefits of these two kinds of people are different. For those gamblers, this is a nightmare place, because they are likely to be heavily in debt if they are not careful. Of course, if they are really lucky, they may also get rich.


    But the biggest possibility is


    These people who get rich because of this can''t help but invest a lot of money in the ranks of antiques, and then go bankrupt, or even become heavily in debt, and then lose their way of life.


    But for those masters of antiques, especially perverts like Lin Yi, where is his yellow finch house a nightmare? It''s like a private ATM, okay?


    When you have no money, come here and buy some antiques to spend money. You will be natural and unrestrained for a while. When you have no money, continue to play


    Unfortunately, Shi Zhenxiang can''t help this kind of person. Not only can he not even help it. When others come, he has to greet them with a smile, and then silently add a sentence in his heart


    During Shi Zhenxiang''s long time in this business, Lin Yi is obviously the most powerful person he knows. Although the other party''s way of identifying antiques is a little strange, it can''t deny that Lin Yi is as powerful as heaven. If such people use the Yellow finch building as an ATM


    That''s terrible.


    "Master Lin, senior Lin, I wonder if you will continue to come here in the future?"


    Shi Zhenxiang asked tentatively.


    "In the future, it depends on my mood. When I''m in a good mood, or on a whim, maybe I''ll come here to have a look. After all, after I came to Nanyang City, this is my first good place to get rich. I make money quickly and legally. It''s like gambling stone. I like it a little."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Zhenxiang''s heart is tight. Don''t like it, sir. Otherwise, how can I continue my business?


    "But boss Shi can rest assured that in the future, unless the antique street blocks me, I will try not to come to you. After all, boss Shi, it is not easy for you to do business. You are also a dignified figure in this generation, and I can''t go too far."


    Lin Yi added with a smile.


    Shi Zhenxiang was relieved, then smiled and said, "in that case, thank you, master Lin."


    Yunshuang felt strange when she saw this scene. Even Lin Yi''s ability to identify antiques is very strong, but now there are many antique identification masters. I haven''t seen Shi Zhenxiang treat anyone so politely. What''s the matter?


    However, although she was confused, she didn''t ask, because Xu Feiping and others soon ended, and she will know at that time.

 Chapter 2096

    Soon, an hour passed.


    Xu Feiping had planned to continue to choose, but he had been stopped.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, why don''t you continue? There are still many things that haven''t been identified."


    Xu Feiping has some doubts.


    "I think the time is almost up. Besides, Miss Yun doesn''t have time to wait for you for a few more hours. Lin Yi finished it an hour ago and is waiting for you now."


    Wang Tong said faintly.


    what?


    Hearing the speech, Xu Feiping''s face changed slightly, then turned to look, and then saw Lin Yi sitting on the sofa drinking tea slowly, very calm, and directly ignored them.


    Xu Feiping was angry for a moment and felt insulted. What does this guy mean?


    At least he is an expert in the field of antique industry. Can this guy really think that he can beat himself by picking a few things casually? Moreover, it is unreasonable to turn a blind eye to yourself now.


    Xu Feiping is angry and kind-hearted at the moment. He swears that he will never let each other go easily. Otherwise, he has been mixing for so many years in vain?


    "If there is no problem, you can start the identification now."


    Shi Zhenxiang glanced at Xu Feiping and said expressionless.


    Just while talking, Shi Zhenxiang looked at Xu Feiping with a trace of ridicule and pity. This guy is really interesting. Does he really think he can provoke Lin Yi? Apart from other things, the relationship between Lin Yi and the cloud family alone is definitely not easy to provoke by others.


    Although Xu Feiping has many relatives and friends in the antique circle, he doesn''t know what the top giants mean. He can''t provoke the cloud family. Can he provoke Lin Yi who has a relationship with the cloud family?


    Besides, I''m afraid this mysterious guy is not easy to eat, is he?


    I''m afraid there''s a good play to see.


    "Uncle Wang, if you have an idea, you can take some from the antiques selected by Lin Yi. Anyway, it hasn''t been identified yet. It''s hard for anyone to say the value of these things."


    Seeing that Wang Tong had been looking at the things Lin Yi chose, yunshuang knew what the old guy was thinking, so she directly said.


    It''s just an antique. Even if it''s of high value, it''s still nothing for yunshuang. After all, there''s a cloud family behind her. If Wang Tong can be happy, it''s also a long face for her father. Yunshuang naturally knows what to do.


    "Is that true?"


    Wang Tong''s eyes lit up, and then he said with some hesitation, "I''m afraid it''s not very good. After all, brother Lin picked them out hard, and there are some bad rules."


    "Where did this rule come from? If Uncle Wang likes it, he can take it directly. Anyway, he hasn''t paid for it. Who knows the specific situation. Moreover, Lin Yi just picked a lot. I don''t want to buy so many."


    Yunshuang knew that this guy said so, but she was already moved. She immediately said a few words along and looked at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi shrugged casually. Although he said that doing so would reduce his own income, it doesn''t matter to Lin Yi. After all, he came to the money quickly. If he spent it, it''s a big deal to go to the antique market or gambling stone shop again, and then easily get a lot of money.


    In addition, Lin Yi''s main business is still a doctor. There is always an old man or something in the family of powerful people in the world. Ordinary people can''t cure the diseases of the old man. Only Lin Yi''s extraordinary medical skills can save the danger. As long as they are used properly, it''s easy to make money.


    Spending money is like running water, making money... But it is also like running water.


    This is the real reason why Lin Yi regards money as dirt. It''s not the way yunshuang worships, how free and easy he is, but that it''s too easy to make money.


    When people get something easy, they will no longer cherish it. It is not only love, but also material. If everyone makes money as easy as Lin Yi, will they be stingy?


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''m not polite."


    Wang Tong glanced at yunshuang, and then looked at Lin Yi. Seeing that the other party didn''t care, he immediately laughed and didn''t push it off. With a thick face, he came forward and selected several pieces, and then said with a smile, "Xiaoshuang, this time, I don''t take advantage of you. I''ll just choose three pieces as gifts for my uncle."


    "Uncle Wang is happy."


    Cloud Frost said quietly.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak. He just glanced at Wang Tong''s selection, and then casually whispered in yunshuang''s ear, "these three gadgets are estimated to be worth at least 50 or 60 million. Xiaoshuang, you are as generous as ever."


    Although Lin Yi is not very knowledgeable, after all, when looking for Juling array materials, he still knows the basic market of antiques that have been tossed for more than half a month. Therefore, he can judge the value of these three gadgets at a glance, and feels that yunshuang is worthy of being the helmsman of the top giants in Nanyang city. He is very generous. Tens of millions of them are given away. ¡°


    "Er..."


    However, after hearing Lin Yi''s words, yunshuang''s delicate body stiffened, and then turned to Lin Yi. The beautiful eyes that seemed to be able to speak looked at him without blinking, and immediately whispered, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Fifty or sixty million


    If it''s for investment, yunshuang naturally doesn''t care, let alone 50 or 60 million. Even if it''s 50 or 60 billion, she won''t be distressed, but she just gives it away for no reason, and hasn''t reaped any benefits


    Yunshuang is a little depressed when she thinks about it. She doesn''t know what mood yunhang will have when she knows.


    "I thought you knew."


    Lin Yi, who was innocent, immediately whispered, "but you don''t have to be too distressed. Have you seen the incense burner? I tell you, the most valuable thing here is that thing. Fortunately, the old guy surnamed Wang doesn''t know much. If I take this thing away, I really feel distressed."


    "Oh?"


    Yunshuang picked up her eyebrows and looked at the incense burner. Thinking of what Lin Yi said, she couldn''t help pumping out the corners of her mouth.


    Does Wang Tong know anything?


    I''ve been playing antiques for more than 20 years, okay?


    If it were someone else, yunshuang must be very contemptuous and contemptuous of such blind and arrogant words, but Lin Yi... Does this guy create less miracles?


    "How much is it worth?"


    "I don''t know. You made a lot of money anyway."

 Chapter 2097

    Yunshuang asks Lin Yi how much money she can be worth. It''s not that the sister likes money, but that she is very curious about it.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t tell her that yunshuang felt a little sad and funny because of her full appetite. No matter when she was at school, in the company or at the intersection, how many people dared to talk to themselves like this?


    The guy in front of me dared, not only dared, but also made himself helpless.


    What yunshuang doesn''t know is that Lin Yi doesn''t deliberately hide her, but even Lin Yi doesn''t know. The reason why she can determine the value of this thing is not only based on basic experience, but also because of intuition and comparison.


    Lin Yi''s memory is very good. He can easily remember the value of all the antiques he tested. It can be said that he has selected more than 60 antiques this time. The value of this censer alone can catch up with at least half of the present. If you wang Tonggang took the censer away, even if Lin Yi doesn''t care about money, he has to feel distressed at the moment.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, what do you mean?"


    Seeing Wang Tong''s practice, the most ugly face at the moment is undoubtedly Xu Feiping and others.


    They were the people who helped Wang Tong choose antiques. However, Wang Tong just thanked them casually. However, when yunshuang promised to let him choose several antiques, he was happy and seemed to make a lot of money. Isn''t this slapping in the face?


    "Master Xu, I just like these gadgets. I don''t care if they are true. Anyway, they are worth millions. I don''t care too much."


    Wang Tong shook his head. This is not too offensive. At least it does not insult the ability of Xu Feiping and others. It is possible to cooperate in the future. Otherwise, if you tear your face like this


    Anyway, businessmen have great interests. When they are not sure that they can get 100% interests, it is best not to offend people easily. Wang Tong knows this very well. Although he intends to make friends with Lin Yi, he doesn''t want to offend Xu Feiping and others unless they find death.


    Wen Yan, although Xu Feiping and others still don''t look good, they can''t help it. After all, they are just Yunxing looking for Wang Tong for appraisal. After all, they are not the same level as Wang Tong. People don''t need to give them a good face at all.


    Even if Wang Tong has a bad attitude towards them, they have to complete this task. Otherwise, as long as Wang Tong speaks ill of Yunxing, they can''t get along in Nanyang city.


    "Well, if there is no problem, now we need to invite someone to identify with professional equipment. They are not far from here. They are members of the antique Association opposite our yellow finch building. They are the most fair and fair and have an excellent reputation. Please invite them to do the identification. You should be assured."


    Shi Zhenxiang said with a smile.


    Because of their special business in Huangque building, they are close to the experts of the antiques Association on weekdays to help identify the buyers who come here to select antiques. Of course, these people are not charitable and need to pay certain fees. However, for these rich and powerful buyers, these fees are a drop in the bucket, It''s nothing at all.


    "Yes."


    Yunshuang nodded. Although she didn''t understand these things, she didn''t have to worry too much. After all, her status was here. Unless Shi Zhenxiang was tired of living, he should also know what would happen to offend the cloud family.


    Naturally, Wang Tong and Xu Feiping have no opinion. Even as experts, they know how pedantic and stubborn the antiques of the antique association are. It''s no joke to let such a group of people commit perjury.


    Besides, what does the antique Association make money on?


    It depends on credibility and fairness. If there are even inside stories, the antique Association simply doesn''t have to mix up and dissolve directly. After all, once credibility is lost, it will never be there again.


    After less than five minutes, several old men from the antiques association had come. Although they were in their fifties and sixties, they were in good spirits. They were dressed in simple clothes, and Tang costumes were also very common.


    Of course, there may be some people who like this kind of clothes, but more likely, they wear this kind of clothes in order to establish a more specific image. After all, these antiques are ancient things. They look more formal in ancient plate clothes.


    Although this is only a change in clothes, it is a very common thing in the current society. Apart from others, it is like those companies that clearly do not have much business, but require employees to wear suits. At least it seems formal.


    Lin Yi was not interested in these. He just glanced at these people at random, then took back his eyes, sat on the sofa like an invisible person, and casually asked the maid next to him to pour a cup of coffee. As for the exciting moment in front of him, he ignored it automatically.


    Seeing this, Shi Zhenxiang and Wang Tong are somewhat speechless.


    Their purchase volume this time is full of nine figures, which can be said to be a very large transaction. If it were not for the rarity of the things this time, and they were dug out of the tomb of an ancient aristocrat, they would basically be 100% determined to be genuine. Wang Tong would not spend so much money on these at one time.


    Shi Zhenxiang is the same. Although these things have been sold, in theory, they still belong to him, but they don''t belong to him. However, Shi Zhenxiang is still curious about how much value these things can be mined, and whether they can make money or lose money.


    Human beings are always curious about the unknown, although these unknown things may have nothing to do with themselves, and this is the origin of gossip. At the same time, Shi Zhenxiang wants to know whether Lin Yi can continue his myth.


    Just seeing Lin Yi''s appearance that he didn''t care about, he was speechless for a while. Did this guy know the result from the beginning? Isn''t that possible? Unless this guy is a real God.


    "Well, masters, let''s start now."


    Shi Zhenxiang shook his head and stopped thinking about Lin Yi. Instead, he looked up at the masters of the antique Association who had finished the professional equipment in front of him, smiled, nodded and extended an invitation.


    "OK."


    The members of the antique Association nodded, and then took the antique selected by Xu Feiping to the table, which made Xu Feiping''s heart lift up.

 Chapter 2098

    The appraisal speed of these professionals is still very fast. In about half an hour, the appraisal results have come out. When he saw the results, Wang Tong picked his eyebrow and looked at Xu Feiping unexpectedly. "Master Xu is in good shape today."


    "Really?"


    Xu Feiping was relieved to hear Wang Tong say so.


    He doesn''t think Wang Tong will talk nonsense in this regard. After all, it''s really unnecessary and will offend people.


    "A total of 280 million yuan has been invested. After identification, the value of these antiques is 400 million."


    Wang Tong said slowly, "in addition to some corresponding expenses, you can earn about 115 million this time. After your hard work, I will give you a red envelope later."


    Hearing the speech, the appraisers immediately waved their hands and said very politely, but their bodies were still very honest. At least, they could see the excitement from their faces. Wang Tong made a lot of money this time. I think he should have made a lot of money.


    In less than half a day, he made more than 100 million. It seems incredible, but in fact, it is also a rare opportunity. After all, he can''t encounter such a good opportunity every time, nor can he make money every time.


    Sometimes there are a lot of situations when you invest hundreds of millions and don''t earn the last penny. It doesn''t mean that the industry makes a lot of money because you make more money this time. If anyone thinks so, I''m afraid it won''t take long to fall in.


    "Shopkeeper Wang is polite. This time, shopkeeper Wang is also in the head of good luck, but we can do very little."


    Xu Feiping said with a smile.


    This sounds very modest and low-key, but everyone can see that this guy''s nostrils are almost up to heaven. This kind of villain''s behavior seems a little hypocritical.


    Of course, no matter whether this guy is hypocritical or not, his strength is true. If he doesn''t have professional ability, he can''t earn a lot of income.


    At the same time, Xu Feiping couldn''t help looking at Lin Yi. His voice was a little gloomy and said, "I just don''t know how some people''s technology of identifying antiques is. I hope the God of wealth will bless it. Otherwise, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    Although this guy didn''t say it openly, people present knew that Xu Feiping was talking about Lin Yi. If it weren''t for Lin Yi, he couldn''t have been scolded and threatened by yunshuang. Now he felt that he played well and naturally became complacent.


    However, what he didn''t notice was that when he said this, the atmosphere in the field became strange. Some appraisers behind him were secretly scolding this guy for his lack of interest. Do you really think it''s OK to be more skilled?


    Don''t you know the status of the cloud family in Nanyang city?


    Relying on his knowledge of antique identification technology, this guy dared to be so arrogant. Be careful to annoy the cloud family and let him lie down and leave Nanyang City, so as to return to his hometown


    But Wang Tong and Shi Zhenxiang thought differently.


    Yes, Xu Feiping played really well today, but compared with Lin Yi''s previous achievements... Cough, it seems that he is really not at the same level.


    Unlike Wang Tong, Shi Zhenxiang once thought about wooing Lin Yi for his own use, but later felt that most of these people were beyond his control, so he didn''t propose to let Lin Yi work for him.


    However, Shi Zhenxiang secretly investigated Lin''s purchase of antiques and his selling price, and drew a very alarming conclusion that this guy had at least ten times more profit each time, for example, he spent one million of his purchases at least ten million, and the things he spent ten million could be worth one hundred million or even more.


    This is also the reason why Shi Zhenxiang is so respectful to Lin Yi. This guy is simply not a human being. If you really stare at their yellow finch building... You don''t have to mix up. With this guy''s ability and the strange identification method, the Yellow finch building will go bankrupt in a short time.


    Xu Feiping''s performance today is really good, but it''s only relative to other appraisers, but compared with Lin Yi, a great evil that is rare in ten thousand years


    Cough, it''s not Shi Zhenxiang who despises him. It''s this guy who is really unqualified.


    Of course, since this guy has provoked, Shi Zhenxiang is naturally willing to see the excitement. As for the matter of offending people, forget it. Anyway, Lin Yi and the cloud family can''t feel better.


    "The detailed list has been drawn up. You can have a look."


    Members of the antiques Association have opened up specific antiques and values, and then handed them to Shi Zhenxiang. Among them, there are three gadgets that Wang Tong took from Lin Yi.


    "Oh? Let me see."


    Shi Zhenxiang took a casual look. He should have been able to see it at a glance with his technology, but now he was stunned. He saw the price records on the list, and then looked at the pile of antiques on the table. He was silent for a time.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Tong frowned and was puzzled by Shi Zhenxiang''s attitude.


    "You''d better have a look for yourself. Although this answer doesn''t surprise me, when I see it now, I still... Hey, the waves behind the Qianjiang River push the waves ahead."


    Shi Zhenxiang sighed and handed the list to Wang Tong.


    Wang Tong glanced. When he saw the detailed price judgment above, he was stunned.


    "Shopkeeper Wang, but what''s the matter? Are the selected antiques fake?"


    Xu Feiping was immediately happy. In his opinion, there must be something wrong with the three antiques Wang Tong got from Lin Yi. They may even be worthless fake goods. Is that why they are so silent?


    "You''re right. It''s really something wrong with someone''s selection. It''s not a big problem, but the profit has been reduced too much, which makes me a little dissatisfied."


    Wang Tong said slowly.


    What''s going on?


    Yunshuang frowns. The three antiques are only six million. Is it difficult for Wang Tong to turn against Lin Yi because of six million? Shouldn''t it be?


    Obviously, yunshuang''s idea at the moment is the same as Xu Feiping''s. she also suspects that there is a problem with the antique identified by Lin Yi. After all, Wang Tong has to go three from here just now, but even so, Wang Tong won''t say that he is very dissatisfied?


    After all, anyway, Lin Yi is also a friend of the cloud family. Even if Wang Tong has a good relationship with the cloud family, now the master of the cloud family is not the cloud family, but her cloud frost.


    "I think I know something."


    Lin Yi whispered.

 Chapter 2099

    "Why?"


    Yunshuang asked subconsciously.


    "Just look at it yourself. You''ll soon know."


    Lin Yi whispered.


    Hiss.


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang looked at Lin Yi incredulously. What''s going on? Why is this guy getting cheap now?


    Just now, when he said he knew, he was already very excited, but the next second, the other party directly told her, see for yourself.


    Yunshuang felt that if there were not many people around now, she would really give this guy a small powder fist


    "I don''t want to say anything else. Xu Feiping, see for yourself."


    Wang sighed, and then threw the list directly to Xu Feiping. At this moment, he didn''t even shout master Xu, but directly called out the other party''s name.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Xu Feiping frowned and was dissatisfied with Wang Tong''s attitude. In his opinion, he was one of the few masters in Nanyang city. Wang Tong called his name directly, which was too disrespectful?


    However, when he saw the list in his hand, all his discontent disappeared without a trace, only horror and disbelief.


    "How is this possible?"


    Xu Feiping''s face turned white, like seeing a ghost. His face was unbelievable and incredible.


    Seeing his appearance, the appraisers behind him immediately knew that something must have happened, so they quickly took the list from him. After reading it all, they immediately had nothing to say.


    "What''s the matter? One by one, neurotic?"


    Yunshuang looked very puzzled. She always couldn''t understand what had happened, which could lead to such strange changes in the expression of these people, but just now it was clear that she had made more than 100 million.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely false."


    Xu Feiping felt incredible. "I have identified antiques for decades. Can''t I tell whether they are true or false? How can the Dragon tripod I identified be false?"


    It turned out that among Xu Feiping''s appraisal results, the most valuable one was a giant dragon tripod, with a price of up to 60 million, but the result was actually fake, and there were vague damages. I''m afraid even 500000 was not worth it. At once, it was a serious loss.


    "Xu Feiping, eager for quick success and instant benefit, led to the purchase of a giant dragon Ding with obvious loopholes. Is this your ability?"


    Wang Tong''s face sank a little.


    Xu Feiping turned white again and shook his head unbelievably. He thought it was impossible. It was too incredible. How could the things he identified be false?


    As for the Dragon tripod, all I thought about was how to amaze the whole audience. I didn''t look carefully at it at all. After testing several conventional places, I directly passed the judgment, and determined that the value of the Dragon tripod was definitely more than 100 million.


    But now, there''s something wrong with the Dragon tripod. Now let alone 100 million, it''s not even worth 500000. It''s really cool.


    Of course, Xu Feiping naturally has other identification products, but the total profit generated by those things is less than 10 million, which can not make up for the loss in this regard. It can be said that Wang Tong has to pay at least 50 million because of Xu Feiping.


    "Xu Feiping, I''ll let the antique Association record your deeds this time. Can you eliminate them in the future? If anyone hires you, ask for your own blessing."


    Wang Tong snorted coldly and said coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Feiping''s head turned white. He knew he was completely finished.


    Once the archives of the antique association are recorded, they will not disappear within a few years, and the most fatal thing is that the appraisers recorded on them will no longer enjoy authoritative certification. In other words, Xu Feiping in the future will be an unlicensed Black family and will not get credit certification.


    And as for whether anyone is hired?


    Don''t even think about it. Who dares to hire him in such an accident?


    Identifying antiques is like a gambling stone. Every second heaven and every second hell. If you invest a lot of money in the appraiser to buy antiques, you are gambling. As long as the appraiser is careless, then


    Just think about the consequences.


    "Lin Yi, thank you this time."


    Wang Tong took a deep breath and said slowly, "if you and yunshuang didn''t give me three antiques this time, I''m afraid I''d have to lose money if I didn''t make money."


    "Er... Uncle Wang, what do you mean by that?"


    Yunshuang was stunned.


    She didn''t understand why Wang Tong wanted to thank them. Even at the beginning, yunshuang was a little embarrassed. After all, Xu Feiping was introduced by her father. As a result, Wang Tong lost 50 or 60 million.


    As for Lin Yi, who didn''t speak next to him, he had guessed something and glanced carelessly at the antique shelf next to him, as if he didn''t care about it at all.


    "The three antiques you gave me just now are of high value."


    Wang Tong said so.


    Yunshuang understood this, but she still felt incredible. Even if the three antiques were of high value, they were not worth Wang Tong''s treatment, right?


    "Lin Yi, I''m Shi Zhenxiang. I haven''t served anyone yet. I''ll serve you today."


    Shi Zhenxiang sighed and gave an earth shaking answer. "The total value of the three antiques you just transferred to Wang Tong before appraisal was 6 million, but after appraisal, after continuous discussion and summary by experts, the final price was... 80 million."


    The whole audience was surprised at this remark.


    Six million, 80 million.


    What is this concept?


    If it''s not luck, then this is the level of gambling God. Oh, no, to be exact, it should be the God of identification.


    At this moment, everyone looked at Lin Yi without half disdain. Instead, they were shocked and full of. Even the most powerful expert in the country may not have this ability.


    "Eighty million?"


    Yunshuang was also shocked. Eighty million yuan was not much for her, but Lin Yi''s ability was incredible. After all, the principal was only six million yuan, and Lin Yi just picked it up and looked at it. He didn''t see how he identified it. The result was


    Yunshuang can''t help thinking. If Lin Yi focuses on gambling stones or antique identification, then


    I''m afraid he doesn''t have to open a company or find any team. He just needs to visit the antique streets all over the country. I''m afraid the richest man in the mainland has to change.


    As soon as she reached this conclusion, yunshuang was startled by herself, and then looked at Lin Yi with an incredible look. How did this guy do it?


    Oh, by the way, and he said before, what Wang Tong took is not an important play?

 Chapter 2100

    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Being stared at by yunshuang, Lin Yi touched his nose and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right. I just think you''re a little strange."


    Yunshuang breathed a sigh of relief, then ignored Lin Yi, looked at the members of the antique Association and said faintly, "well, I can start to identify here."


    In fact, Lin Yi was the first to finish it. According to the truth, it should be the first to identify this side. However, Xu Feiping was most impatient. Let him do it. I just didn''t expect to see such a big play.


    This is not Lin Yi playing tricks.


    Speaking of it, Lin Yi didn''t expect that Xu Feiping could be so careless that tens of millions of antiques were careless, resulting in Wang Tong losing a lot of money. Does this guy really think Wang Tong won''t settle with him?


    Or do you think you can do Wang Tong?


    "Then start the identification."


    Shi Zhenxiang nodded, then smiled and said, "I''m quite curious. I don''t know if master Lin''s antiques can still be as amazing as the previous three."


    The three he said naturally refer to the three taken away by Wang Tong. Wang Tong took three from the antiques selected by Lin Yi, and spent only six million, but he got a full income of 80 million, more than ten times.


    This is incredible for ordinary people. Even some illegal transactions don''t come so fast. I''m afraid people with this ability won''t be short of money in their life?


    However, Shi Zhenxiang does know that this kind of thing may feel incredible to others, but Lin Yi... This guy is just a wonderful flower, okay?


    Oh, no, how can you describe it as a wonderful flower? It''s clearly a pervert.


    Shi Zhenxiang is looking forward to whether the antiques selected by Lin Yi will be as powerful as before.


    "Don''t worry, boss Shi. I left you some, really."


    Lin Yi said seriously.


    Hearing the speech, Shi Zhenxiang was silent.


    At this moment, he suddenly had an impulse to burst into tears. Did he want Lin Yi to stay part of it? Obviously not.


    However, he didn''t dare to ask too much. After all, the person who opened the door to do business didn''t have the reason to rush the guests out, not to mention that they had a close relationship with the cloud family.


    "Let''s start the identification."


    Wang Tong waved aside and said.


    The people of the antique Association nodded and began to identify. Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, under the concerted identification of these people, they had reached a conclusion in less than half an hour.


    The members of the antique Association looked at Lin Yi one by one as if they had seen a ghost, which made Shi Zhenxiang, Wang Tong, yunshuang and others realize that the antique selected by Lin Yi is estimated to be a treasure. Otherwise, these people would not be so.


    "Congratulations, master Lin."


    An old man of the antiques Association respectfully said, "master Lin selected a total of 78 antiques. After identification, it is concluded that the total value is 10.3 billion."


    "More, how much?"


    Shi Zhenxiang was startled.


    Even Wang Tong, yunshuang and others feel like they are dreaming. They doubt whether they have heard wrong. You know, the total value of the antiques selected by Lin Yi just now is more than 100 million, but this benefit


    "10.3 billion."


    The old man of the antiques association did not mind repeating it, and then quickly made a list and handed it to Shi Zhenxiang. "The reason why it can have this value is that the censer is not an ordinary censer. It is a gift from the first emperor of the Qin Dynasty. It is conservatively estimated that the value is about 10 billion, while the remaining 77 antiques have a total value of about 300 million."


    Hiss.


    Hearing the speech, everyone took a breath.


    Shi Zhenxiang and Wang tongqi trembled and looked at the small incense burner on the table. They never thought that this insignificant gadget could be worth 10 billion.


    Shi Zhenxiang felt a burst of flesh pain.


    What is the concept of 10 billion?


    Although he has made a lot of money in tomb theft and smuggling over the years, it is estimated that even selling him is not worth so much money. However, it is incredible that Lin Yi made it easy.


    "Old man Yu, why is this censer so valuable? Is it your calculation error?"


    Wang Tong frowned and turned to look at the old man of the antique Association. He couldn''t help asking.


    This is not to say that this guy is jealous, but he really feels unbelievable, because even looking at the whole of China, antiques worth 10 billion are very rare. Wang Tong has seen them before, but they are all in international exhibitions, otherwise, he is really not qualified to see them.


    But now, the 10 billion antique is right in front of him, making Wang Tong feel like he is dreaming.


    "This is priceless. It''s impossible to say how valuable it is."


    Yu Laosi didn''t mind the name. He just shook his head, looked at the censer on the table with some burning eyes, and immediately said, "our Antique association wants to buy this censer. If you like, we can give a reasonable price. I don''t know what master Lin thinks?"


    "According to the truth, this is yunshuang''s thing. You should ask her."


    Lin Yi shrugged and looked indifferent.


    For ordinary people, 10 billion may be astronomical. Rao Shi Lin Yi was also shocked by the price, but soon he felt it didn''t matter, because for a person who is not short of money, no matter how much money, it is just a string of numbers.


    "Miss Yun, what do you think?"


    Old man Yu looked at yunshuang and asked politely.


    Yunshuang didn''t react for a long time. Now she feels like she''s dreaming, and she finally understands what Lin Yi said earlier. Fortunately, Wang Tong didn''t take the censer, otherwise she really hurts.


    Yes, a total of 78 pieces were selected, which is worth 10.3 billion, but such a small censer alone is worth 10 billion. It''s really the top priority.


    "If the antique association can offer a reasonable price, it can sell."


    Yunshuang quickly reacts, nods and doesn''t mind selling it. Although dad also likes antiques, yunshuang won''t throw something worth 10 billion to him for collection. Besides, it''s not safe to keep it at home.


    As for Xu Feiping and others, they have a gloomy face. They realize that they are actually clowns. Aren''t they clowns in front of Lin Yi?


    Especially when he thought of yunshuang''s previous gambling appointment with him, Xu Feiping wanted to kill himself.

 Chapter 2101

    "Sounds good."


    Lin Yi smiled and said casually.


    Wen Yan, Shi Zhenxiang and Wang Tong are speechless. Even yunshuang doesn''t know what to say at the moment. In a total of only one or two hours, your old man has made more than 10 billion. Isn''t that just good?


    "Master Lin, are you sure you really left some for me?"


    Shi Zhenxiang couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Yi told him earlier that he didn''t mine all the antiques he saw this time, but left some for him to do business. But now, seeing that this guy has made a lot of money, even several times more than his wealth, Shi Zhenxiang has some doubts.


    This guy really left it for himself?


    "Don''t worry, boss Shi. I really left it for you."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, and then said, "Xiao Shuang, you and brother Wang can deal with these antiques together. Anyway, I''m not very proficient in these, so I won''t get involved."


    "It''s easy to say."


    Wang Tong nodded hurriedly and looked at Lin Yi with a bit odd in his eyes.


    Although in the past, he knew that Lin Yijue was very human, he never thought that the other party could be so powerful. He only invested more than 100 million and earned more than 10 billion in less than two hours. This income


    Wang Tong has been in this circle for a long time and has seen a lot of experts. However, he has never seen anyone more powerful than Lin Yi. Now when he meets Lin Yi, he is shocked.


    "Master Lin, let me invite you to dinner."


    Shi Zhenxiang said with a smile, "you see, it''s noon now, right? And you''ve been busy for so long just now. You should be hungry after drinking a cup of coffee. It''s better to have dinner together and celebrate today''s event, more than 10 billion. It''s a great joy."


    After seeing Lin Yi''s ability, even Shi Zhenxiang couldn''t help trying to curry favor with this guy. Let alone, at least from now on, no one in Nanyang''s antique circle dared to underestimate him. No matter who saw him, they had to shout master Lin.


    "Eat?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, then turned to look at Xiang yunshuang, "what do you think?"


    "I think so. More than 10 billion is indeed a great harvest. Even for my cloud group, it is an astronomical figure. It is really worth celebrating. It''s a pity that my father is not here, otherwise he may be much happier than me."


    Yunshuang smiled faintly.


    Wang Tong naturally wants to join a lively party.


    The four people talked happily. However, the faces of Xu Feiping and Xu Teng became ugly. Their master level characters were high everywhere, which could be said to be the existence of the protagonist.


    But now, they are directly marginalized.


    It can be seen that neither Wang Tong nor Shi Zhenxiang paid attention to them, not to mention yunshuang and Lin Yi.


    This marginalized behavior makes them feel very embarrassed.


    "Oh, by the way, I just remembered that master Lin and master Xu have another bet, right?"


    Shi Zhenxiang suddenly said.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Feiping''s face suddenly changed.


    If it was in the past, master Xu didn''t feel anything about these three words, because when he went out, his peers called him that, but now it''s different. He made a big mistake before and may even be expelled from the antique circle of Nanyang city. In addition, master Lin Yi, master Lin Zhuyu, and master Xu, ha ha


    "I also remember that there was such a bet."


    Wang Tong''s face also became indifferent for a few minutes. He glanced at yunshuang and Lin Yi, and immediately said faintly, "master Xu, I will give you the cost as agreed, and I promise I won''t lose you one point. However, after taking the money, please leave Nanyang City as soon as possible, change to a new city, and then start again."


    restart?


    Hearing the speech, Xu Feiping''s face became very ugly. Even though his name had sprung up in Nanyang City, if he left Nanyang City, how could he have a chance to start again?


    What''s more, once his name is marked, what''s the difference between following up the black list of the antique circle? In this case, who will ask him to identify antiques?


    You''re welcome. From now on, Xu Feiping will disappear from this circle.


    Even, he has to leave Nanyang city. After all, this is his agreement with yunshuang. If he doesn''t want to leave, it''s OK. But in this way, it''s tantamount to offending the cloud family. This is the top rich family in Nanyang city. It''s hard to say whether he can provoke it.


    "I see. Thank you, shopkeeper Wang. We''ll leave now."


    Xu Feiping took a deep look at Lin Yi and sighed. He knew that he had buried the curse because of his temporary disdain, which also led to the current situation.


    Xu Teng still wanted to say something, but Xu Feiping shut him up and took him away.


    Now, what else to say?


    Xu Feiping knew in his heart that at the present stage, what he said was in vain. After all, they were not qualified to let yunshuang change his mind. The status gap between the two was too big.


    "Master Lin, you won."


    The remaining appraisers also looked complex and sighed.


    "I never care about winning or losing. I don''t care whether others will look up to me and disdain me. Xu Feiping''s fault is not to offend me, but his attitude towards the identification of antiques."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, the appraisers were stunned. Then they understood, waved their hands and left.


    Lin Yi''s meaning is obvious. If Xu Feiping just offended him, even if he really lost to him, Lin Yi may not let them get out of Nanyang city. As for yunshuang... I believe this sister should be able to give him face.


    But now, facts have proved that Xu Feiping has great problems in his attitude towards the identification of antiques. He is careless and eager for quick success and instant benefit. This is not the attitude that an appraiser should have. It is also a good thing for him to leave this circle.


    "Master Lin, I wonder if you are interested in joining the antique association?"


    Just then, an old man suddenly issued an invitation, hoping that Lin Yi could join the antique Association.


    "Hehe, I''m just an amateur. My job is a doctor, so I won''t get involved in these. By the way, if you have any serious illness, you can come to me at any time. I''ll be in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Of course, you shouldn''t take the treatment fee to heart."


    Lin Yi smiled and said something to them. Then he went to dinner with yunshuang, Shi Zhenxiang, Wang Tong and others.

 Chapter 2102

    At the dinner table, everyone talked and laughed.


    However, the topic basically revolves around Lin Yi. After all, this guy is the real protagonist. Compared with him, everyone is weak.


    Lin Yi is not very skilled at this kind of banquet in the business market, but anyway, he is just having a meal. At the dinner table, he talks and laughs with yunshuang, while Shi Zhenxiang and Wang Tong have completely become a foil.


    In this regard, Shi Zhenxiang naturally can''t cry or laugh.


    Because in the past, he also had a say at the dinner table, okay?


    But now it''s different. In front of Lin Yi, no matter he or Wang Tong, they have all become electric bulbs without any sense of existence.


    Of course, Shi Zhenxiang was not angry. Although Lin Yi said he was an amateur, his unique ability and luck left Shi Zhenxiang speechless. He could only pray that the guy would spend enough money this time, so as not to come to him for fun when he had no money.


    "How''s the jade business of Yun family recently?"


    Lin Yi thought of something and suddenly asked.


    "Very good. Although there are some twists and turns, all the problems have been solved."


    Yunshuang smiled. "The last batch of jade you got for me can last more than half a year. I thought the Cui family would find a way to target it, but I didn''t expect them to do so, so it''s a bargain for me."


    The Cui family doesn''t want to let go of the cloud family. After all, they are the top giants in Nanyang. The cloud family is strong, and the Cui family''s life must be difficult. Whether it''s the Cui family owner or Cui Kai, they won''t be so countless.


    However, the reason why the Cui family didn''t stop yunshuang is naturally that it is in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Now the competition between the two medical museums is very fierce, and several rich families have invested a lot of money and various resources.


    In the face of this big dispute, other things seem unimportant.


    "I think the Cui family is going to transform."


    Shi Zhenxiang sighed and said, "The market of jade business is basically saturated in Nanyang city. The reason why the Cui family didn''t stop the Yun family from encroaching on their business this time is because the Yun family can''t make too much money even if they infiltrate, so they didn''t pay much attention. If it''s normal, they might think of ways to disgust the Yun family, but now the competition is in front of them, tut tut tut......"


    Although Shi Zhenxiang is only a big man in the antique circle, as a top big man, he is also a figure standing at the top of Nanyang city. Naturally, he can see through the situation at a glance, and as a bystander, he can see that both the Yun family and the Cui family are playing a big game of chess.


    Looking at the whole Nanyang City, the Cui family''s jade business is unique, accounting for almost 90% of the market. This is why they dare to ignore the cloud family. Now the jade market has been basically stable. Even if the cloud family is involved, they can''t make too much cheap.


    However, the Chinese medicine market is different. This is a big cake. Neither the Yun family nor the Cui family will let go. Even several top giants in the provincial capital have shot one after another, such as the Wei family, the Bao family and the Xie family.


    People with a clear eye can see that the starting point of this dispute is Nanyang City, but it will definitely affect the whole Donghua province. Once the battle between Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum ends, it means that the peak power of the whole Donghua province will begin to shuffle.


    At that time, the top giants may fall, but new top giants such as the cloud family may also go straight to Qingyun, rise side by side with the provincial capital Wei family, surpass the shackles of the eight small families and become the top power comparable to the four big families.


    Nowadays, the pace of development is too fast, and not everyone can easily grasp it. No one can see through the development of the situation, but there is no doubt that all the leaders are paying attention to such a game.


    "The major giants in Nanyang are seeking change and strive to surpass their own limitations, so as to quickly enter the second half and avoid being out. The struggle of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is indeed the top priority."


    Yunshuang nodded without concealment. People with a clear eye can see this. She doesn''t need to hide anything.


    "Miss Yun, I heard that master Lin is currently working as a doctor in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I don''t know what the specific position is?"


    Shi Zhenxiang suddenly asked coldly.


    "Official doctor, but I once planned to let him be the chief doctor, but this guy is too lazy, so now the chief doctor is Professor Wang Weikang of the provincial capital hospital of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Cloud Frost said.


    Chief physician?


    Shi Zhenxiang was suddenly surprised. He still knew Wang Weikang''s name, but he didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so lucky in medical skills.


    According to yunshuang, the first person they consider is Lin Yi, but unfortunately Lin Yi has no interest in the position of chief physician. As a result, they have no choice but to hire Professor Wang Weikang. In other words, in yunshuang''s heart, Lin Yi is far more important to the Chinese Medicine Museum than Wang Weikang.


    "The chief physician is really tired. He has meetings every day. How can I be so relaxed now."


    Lin Yi stalls.


    "But if you ask for leave for a long time, you should be deducted 100 yuan."


    Yunshuang said silently.


    Shi Zhenxiang and Wang Tong looked at each other and were speechless. They still remember that yunshuang they saw at the beginning didn''t seem to be like this. The eldest lady has a more elegant temperament, and she never joked with people or mended her knife like now.


    However, after a period of absence, she seems to have changed a lot.


    Soon, several people had dinner. They talked a lot during the meal, such as the treatment of these antiques and possible cooperation in the future.


    After dinner, Lin Yi and yunshuang left side by side.


    As for Shi Zhenxiang and Wang Tong, they left later because they had to go back to the Yellow finch building and had a lot of things to deal with. Although Wang Tong earned far less than Lin Yi and yunshuang, he was very happy to harvest more than 100 million in one day.


    "Lao Wang, what is the relationship between Lin Yi and miss Yun?"


    Shi Zhenxiang suddenly asked coldly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Wang Tong was stunned. Then he realized something and shook his head. "I don''t know this, but I can see that the relationship between them is by no means as simple as ordinary friends. I''ve seen Miss Yun many times. She meets when visiting every year, and even has business cooperation... She never jokes with others, especially the opposite sex."


    Shi Zhenxiang looked at him and didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of meaning.

 Chapter 2103

    After parting with yunshuang, Lin Yi drove back to the hospital alone.


    It''s only around 4:30 at this time, and there''s an hour to go from work.


    Originally, according to Lin Yi''s idea, he didn''t intend to go back to the medical school. After all, he didn''t have any patients. Besides, with the importance attached to him by President Xue Qian and Wang Weikang, he will certainly not punish him or blame anything.


    Of course, I don''t know if the penalty of 100 yuan will be exempted.


    But then Lin Yi thought again. He doesn''t work now, and there seems to be nowhere to go. Miss Li Huanhuan doesn''t deal with him. Lin Yi is not interested in talking to the latter.


    As for Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing, they have been planning how to play the game recently. After a failure a few days ago, they finally realized the problem.


    When the overall combat power of a team reaches the top, the personal excellence of Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan is of little use. After all, this is not a one-man game, but requires the efforts of the whole team.


    It can be seen that the problem is that in the previous game, Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan played well. Lin Yi fought three directly against his opponent, and even nearly pushed the tower. Although Li Huanhuan didn''t get any good results, it was quite amazing that one dozen and one can draw with the legendary first master of Donghua.


    However, the skills of Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing are somewhat delayed. When the three of them work together, they can only draw with one of the other party, which makes the advantage caused by Lin Yi disappear.


    Of course, we can''t blame them for being too weak. We can only say that the other side is too strong. After all, Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing are just students. They are the top amateur game players, but Qilan team... That''s a really top game studio and a worthy champion in Donghua province for several years.


    If a few people can draw with them, the strange LAN team doesn''t have to mix.


    After a previous battle, Jiang Xin has realized the problem. One is that the combat effectiveness of the three of them is far from that of the top experts, and the other is a tactical and strategic problem. If it were not for this, they would not have lost so miserably.


    Now, Jiang Xin and Lin Yi are working hard to hone their personal skills, and naturally they don''t mean to disturb them. Therefore, after thinking about it, he drove directly back to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. When he entered the office, he found that Tang Mengying was concentrating on reading.


    Tang Mengying''s reading appearance is very attractive. After all, the sister herself is very beautiful. Now after demolition compensation, she not only moved home, but also has a lot of money at home. Her clothes and shoes are improved. She is much more confident than in the past.


    Lin Yi found that he liked watching the girl''s state when she was reading. From the side, it seems that many people appreciate focused and serious people very much.


    "Lin Yi? When did you come back?"


    Tang Mengying just turned the page and suddenly noticed that someone seemed to be coming in the office. She looked up and then saw that Lin Yi had come back. She was surprised. When she noticed that Lin Yi was staring at her, she couldn''t help blushing.


    "Cough, I just came back. I just saw that you were busy, so I didn''t bother you."


    Lin Yi coughed. In fact, he has been back for five or six minutes. Of course, he won''t tell Tang Mengying about it. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be telling her directly and staring at her for five or six minutes?


    Lin Yi turned to pour a cup of coffee, then pretended to be careless and asked, "how''s your study? No one bothered you this afternoon?"


    "No, Professor Wang came and left when he saw you away. He also pointed out a few questions to me, that is... I just don''t know if it''s right."


    Tang Mengying shook her head and said.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi almost spits out a mouthful of coffee and looks at Tang Mengying with a somewhat strange look.


    That''s Professor Wang Weikang, a famous figure in the whole Chinese medical field. If Wang Weikang instructed some ordinary doctors, they would be very excited, but Tang Mengying


    This sister is spoiled by his top medical skills. Therefore, even if Wang Weikang is very authoritative, she can''t completely trust each other. She is still waiting to ask Lin Yi for advice.


    Lin Yi feels very proud. After all, not everyone can surpass the power of authority. There is no doubt that Wang Weikang represents authority, and Lin Yi can surpass Wang Weikang in Tang Mengying''s heart.


    "Mengying, if Mr. Wang hears what you say, he may be spitting blood directly by you. It''s a top medical professor who guides you on this basis. You even doubt whether his teaching is right."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying suddenly blushed. At first, she didn''t feel anything. After all, Lin Yi''s impression in her heart is still very important. But now, after listening to Lin Yi, she realized that her idea was not quite right. After all, this is Wang Weikang.


    "All right, show it to me."


    Lin Yiyang raised his hand and didn''t joke with her.


    He knows that Tang Mengying has the habit of taking notes since she was a child. Therefore, it is estimated that all the problems taught by Wang Weikang have been marked down by her.


    Tang Mengying quickly handed Lin Yi her notebook.


    Lin Yi took it over and looked at it. He first praised the beautiful font of the sister, and then began to read it line by line. Based on his experience and medical skills, it was no problem to see this simple note at a glance. Therefore, he naturally understood it quickly, smiled and handed it to Tang Mengying, "It has been checked. There is no problem with Wang''s guidance. You can rest assured to learn."


    This is somewhat meaningful.


    Tang Mengying knew that she had been teased by Lin Yi, so her face turned red. She grabbed the notebook and tooted her mouth. Then she ignored Lin Yi and continued to look at it.


    The afternoon passed quickly.


    Lin Yi instructed Tang Mengying on medical knowledge for a long time, and then took her to dinner after work.


    Tang Mengying subconsciously wanted to refuse, but then realized that it was Lin Yi who invited her, not the opposite sex who made her very cold or even disgusted. She immediately hesitated a little, and then nodded and agreed.


    But when the sister promised, her face was a little hot, like doing something very ashamed, which surprised Lin Yi. She couldn''t understand what was thinking in her heart. Was it a fever?


    But seriously, the girl''s blushing looks really good.

 Chapter 2104

    "What are you thinking?"


    In a barbecue shop.


    While eating the barbecue, Lin Yi looked up at Tang Mengying and found that the sister was still stunned. He couldn''t help asking.


    "No, nothing."


    Tang Mengying quickly shook her head.


    She was really thinking about things just now, but she didn''t seem to want to tell Lin Yi.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi doesn''t care. After all, everyone has his own little secret. Although it is said that the two people are friends, just as he didn''t tell the latter a lot of things, Tang Mengying doesn''t need to tell him everything.


    "Lin Yi, I''ve received the admission notice. I''m from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University. I can report in another month."


    Tang Mengying hesitated and immediately said.


    "Oh? So fast."


    Lin Yi was slightly stunned and then nodded, "very good. Your talent for learning traditional Chinese medicine is also very good, and you are very kind. It is also a good thing to go to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University. Moreover, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has something to do with Donghua University. You can come here for practice in the future."


    Tang Mengying was silent.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yi is curious. She doesn''t understand. Tang Mengying has been fine all day, but why is it like this now? She hasn''t seen any trouble with her.


    "It''s all right. I just think there''s a big gap between us. I''m glad you can help me."


    Tang Mengying whispered.


    "We are friends. We should help. Besides, don''t belittle ourselves. Everyone''s origin is different, and the conditions and educational resources obtained the day after tomorrow are also different. Therefore, there must be a gap between people. Otherwise, who will work hard."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and said disapprovingly, "as for me... My experience is quite special. Maybe the world can''t find a second one, so you don''t have to think about it all the time. Study hard, go to school well, and then... Everything is good."


    Tang Mengying nodded and didn''t say much.


    Soon, the two finished their meal. Although it was just a small barbecue shop, not a high-end place, there was no dog blood. Some small gangsters without eyes were relatively calm today.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Lin Yi said.


    "But you just drank a lot of wine. It''s not safe to drink and drive."


    Tang Mengying suddenly thought that Lin Yi had drunk a lot of beer before. Of course, she also drank a lot herself, which led to her ruddy face.


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter. Don''t forget, we are practitioners. We only have some beer. It''s nothing at all. We can melt easily."


    Tang Mengying remembered that they were both practitioners. Just because Lin Yi had said earlier that she should try not to change her daily life with the ability of practitioners, she guessed that she almost forgot it.


    "Oh, by the way, I haven''t asked you yet. How are you practicing?"


    Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    If he hadn''t talked about this, he would have forgotten to ask the other party about practice. A few days ago, Tang Mengying had mastered the heat flow of her body and began to absorb Reiki. However, the external Reiki was too thin. It was far better than opening another villa of the spirit gathering array.


    "There is no progress. I feel it will take a long time to get started. I hope I can get started before school starts."


    Tang Mengying sighed.


    Lin Yi saw that the sister was a little lost. He was moved and wanted to invite her to live in the villa, because the villa has a gathering spirit array, which can be said to be thousands of miles a day compared with the outside.


    But thinking that the other party was a sister or a beautiful sister, he didn''t open his mouth. Otherwise, if there was a misunderstanding, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain.


    "In the afternoon, when I was reading, my mother called me and asked me how my relationship with you was. I don''t know what my mother thought. She actually suspected that we were that kind of relationship."


    Tang Mengying glanced at Lin Yi and pretended to be helpless.


    Huh?


    Lin Yi''s heart moved.


    What kind of relationship?


    It can also be that kind of relationship, naturally between men and women.


    It is estimated that Tang''s mother suspected that he was talking about boyfriend and girlfriend with Tang Mengying, so there was such an inquiry, but there was really no such relationship between the two. Tang''s mother''s idea made Lin Yi a little cry and laugh.


    After that, Lin Yi changed the topic and talked with Tang Mengying a lot, but he didn''t answer it positively, which made Tang Mengying a little disappointed.


    She has some good feelings for Lin Yi. In addition, now that the college entrance examination is over, there is no pressure, and everything at home has been solved. Among the people she knows, Lin Yi can be said to be the best. Although she has money and power, she has never been domineering or relying on the strong to bully the weak. Tang Mengying is also very moved by her excellent qualification.


    Sometimes Tang Mengying herself doubts that Lin Yi really only helps herself to make friends? Or does he like himself?


    It''s just that she naturally has no way to ask Lin Yi directly about this kind of question, but if she talks about it by side, she can''t ask it from Lin Yi''s mouth, because this guy''s ability to change the topic is too fast for her to respond.


    "Mengying, I can see that you have been absent-minded all day. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi said slowly, "if you don''t mind, you might as well tell me what difficulties I can help. After all, we are also friends."


    "It''s all right."


    Tang Mengying shook her head. What should she say about such a thing? Can you tell Lin Yi that you have ideas about him? That''s not alive.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi reluctantly shook his head, and then stopped asking. He was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, there was a bang. He didn''t know what had happened. Lin Yi only felt the violent vibration of the car and subconsciously turned to protect Tang Mengying.


    Although Lin Yi didn''t know what had happened, this situation made him subconsciously react. It should be a car accident, but he was driving normally, and he didn''t speeding or retrograde violations, and he didn''t speed fast. Where did he come from? He didn''t have long eyes and even hit himself?


    When the car stopped shaking, Lin Yi realized that the crisis was over, and then got up in front of Tang Mengying. At this moment, Tang Mengying''s face was pale with fear. This was her first experience. Her head was blank on the spot and thought she was going to be cool today.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''m here."


    Lin Yi smiles. It''s just a car accident. Lin Yi really doesn''t worry much.


    With his current cultivation, even if the truck hit him, he was sure to protect himself and Tang Mengying''s personal safety in an instant. Of course, the car must be abandoned.

 Chapter 2105

    Tang Mengying was frightened, so Lin Yi didn''t let her get off. After all, the car is safe now.


    Lin Yi opened the door and got out of the car. He looked up and was a little stunned, because it was a three wheeled electric vehicle that hit him, and an old man quickly got up from the ground and apologized despite his bleeding forehead.


    "Old man, is tricycle allowed on this road?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    As Lin Yi knows, it seems that tricycles are not allowed on this road, and now for safety reasons, tricycles are not allowed on the main roads in many cities, which also avoids a lot of traffic accidents.


    But Lin Yi didn''t expect to see a tricycle here, and he bumped himself into it.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never been to the city. I came here to deliver some specialties to my son. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    The old man said with some trembling. He recognized that he could not afford this kind of car. However, at the moment, he violated the traffic rules. He not only drove a tricycle on the road, but also went retrograde on key roads, resulting in traffic accidents. According to the rules, he should be fully responsible.


    But the old man knew his family''s bottom, and he was responsible for his family''s property. Even if the car was scratched a little, he couldn''t afford to pay for it.


    For a moment, the old man didn''t know what to do, so he had to stand in place and apologize.


    "There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Who could have thought that a good driver would be hit by a tricycle on the road."


    Lin Yi sighed. Then he didn''t speak. Instead, he turned to get in the car, took out a medicine box from the car, waved his hand and asked the old man to come over. "All right, stop talking nonsense. Come here quickly. I''ll wrap you up. I''ll talk about anything later."


    "Ah?"


    The old man was stunned.


    He didn''t expect that when he was hit by such an expensive car, the other party not only didn''t scold him angrily, but also bandaged his wound.


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you come here? Do you want to touch porcelain?"


    Lin Yi said lukewarm.


    The old man was startled. They have been honest for generations, but they never wanted to touch porcelain. If they do this kind of unconscionable thing, I''m afraid they can''t sleep well.


    He hurried over immediately, and then Lin Yi applied the ointment he prepared, then tied it tightly with a bandage, and then packed three ointment stickers for him. He said faintly, "four medicine stickers and manual fees, a total of 80. Give me the money."


    At the moment, the old man was still in a muddle and didn''t dare to say anything more. He hurriedly took money from his pocket. Lin Yi glanced and found that the old man really didn''t have money. Basically, it was one yuan, five yuan and ten yuan. Even fifty yuan was rare. If he guessed correctly, he should be the kind who set up a stall to buy something to make money.


    After all, the old man is so old and dirty. At first glance, he is not a person who can do heavy work or work somewhere.


    After receiving the 80 yuan, Lin Yi glanced, waved his hand and said, "OK, you go."


    "Then this car..."


    The old man pointed to Lin Yi''s car that was a little deformed and hesitated for a moment.


    "Can you afford it?"


    Lin Yi said lightly, "it''s just you who hit this. If you don''t say anything else, you can''t afford to pay 700000 yuan for repairing the car alone. Can you afford it?"


    This is not an intentional blackmail. Lin Yi''s Bentley is much more expensive than the last one. Yunshuang specially chose it for him. It''s just the shape of the car that was hit. If it needs to be repaired, it will cost hundreds of thousands. After all, it''s different from other cars. If this kind of car needs to be repaired, the materials must use the German standard of the original factory.


    The old man was startled and stood by without saying anything.


    "If you can''t afford to pay, why don''t you go quickly? The traffic police will come later. You can''t go if you want to."


    Lin Yi glared at him.


    The old man was startled. He knew that Lin Yi didn''t want to investigate more. He was immediately moved and didn''t know what to say. He felt that he had met a good man.


    Seeing the old man drive away, Lin Yi directly opened the door and returned to the car. Seeing Tang Mengying''s eyes on the co pilot, he couldn''t help asking, "you''ve been nervous today. What''s the matter now?"


    Tang Mengying''s face turned red when she heard the speech.


    What do you mean she''s been nervous all day? No, okay.


    "Why didn''t you ask him to compensate just now? After all, you are driving normally. He needs to be fully responsible for bumping into you in violation of traffic rules."


    Tang Mengying wondered why Lin Yi was so kind to let the old man go.


    According to Tang Mengying''s understanding of Lin Yi, although this guy is not a bad person, he is not a particularly enthusiastic good person. He seems to have seen through the hearts of the people and the world. He is very detached. Moreover, although he clearly has great power, he abides by the rules very much.


    "What else can we do if we don''t let him go? Do you want him to compensate? Do you think he can afford it?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and said, "just now the old man can''t afford to pay for selling him. In this case, do you think I can get compensation even if I embarrass him?"


    "This..."


    Tang Mengying was stunned.


    "It''s not that I''m generous and don''t want to pursue him, but that the old man can''t afford it. Even if I''m strong, what can I do with him? Waste time here?"


    Lin Yi stalled and said carelessly, "Mengying, I tell you, for a rich man like me, it doesn''t matter whether to compensate or not. The most important thing is my mood and time. Now I don''t need to haggle with others. Time is the most important. I can make millions after grinding haw''s quarrel with the old man for half an hour."


    This is not boasting. Whether it''s medicine, gambling, antique identification, or his own cultivation, his half an hour is very precious. He can earn millions at will. Therefore, it''s not necessary to worry about hundreds of thousands of compensation.


    "Er... What you said makes sense."


    Tang Mengying was speechless for a moment.


    "Also, my car has all risks insurance. It''s late today. Tomorrow I''ll directly put the car at the guard''s office, and then call the insurance company to come over. They''ll do it without my money."


    Lin Yi said.


    "Oh, so it is."


    Tang Mengying nodded and understood. At the same time, she was more determined that she must become a rich man. Only in this way can she master many changes and avoid haggling over money.

 Chapter 2106

    "Lin Yi, I find you are different from those rich people."


    Tang Mengying suddenly said.


    "It''s like you''ve seen a lot of rich people."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying immediately blushed and stared at the guy at the same time.


    Tang Mengying understood Lin Yi''s meaning. In her past living environment, if she met many rich people, it must be a bad occasion. Sitting in an illegal money-making business, the only way to meet many rich people.


    However, Tang Mengying has been clean since she was a child, but she has never had those experiences. Even when her mother was seriously ill, she just worked harder to make money, rather than selling her body.


    Seriously, Tang Mengying hasn''t seen too many rich people.


    As for those rich second-generation figures she saw in school, she can''t say that others are rich. After all, the rich are not themselves, but the previous generation, or even the previous generation.


    These rich second generation have not been honed by the society, so they do not know the dangers of the society. They only feel that they have money and background, they can spend every second in the air. However, in fact, many rich people are very low-key in life, and even fear that money will bring trouble to themselves.


    Where do rich people arrogantly and domineering put their rich and powerful appearance on their face?


    Of course, there are some such people, but compared with most, they are still a few. Although Lin Yi has met a lot, he has met more low-key rich people.


    "What you did just now is different from the news. What I saw on the news is too cruel."


    Tang Mengying thought of many news she had seen before and couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s just the sadness of the poor."


    Lin Yi''s words were meaningful. "Mengying, do you think that for a person like me, you can completely control the life and death of the old man just now? If you are a villain, you can rely on your own power to kill the old man just now, or put him in prison or break his limbs."


    Tang Mengying was suddenly stunned.


    "What do you think we are working so hard for? The purpose is not to let misfortune befall us one day in the future."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "today I can control the fate of others, but if one day I meet someone stronger than me, then the other party can also control my destiny. This is a social problem. The strong survive, so you should remember that no matter what, you must make yourself strong."


    "I see."


    Tang Mengying nodded. She used to know the truth Lin Yi said, but there has never been a moment like now.


    "Just like your previous family, if you have the ability, you can easily change, but at the same time, you can also make a good family easy to be hurt. Powerful people not only have the power to protect themselves, but also have the ability to hurt others. Therefore, you should remember this."


    Lin Yi sighed, "I''m not asking you to be a good man, but I just hope that you can always be you. In the future, don''t change your mentality because of the negativity of this society. What you need to remember is that the world is colorful and never black or white."


    Tang Mengying nodded vaguely.


    "Forget it, I''ll tell you what to do. You''re just a student sister who doesn''t understand anything."


    Lin Yi suddenly shook his head with some self mockery.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, Tang Mengying suddenly had an impulse to strangle him.


    What does this guy mean?


    Just now I preached to myself for a long time, and finally came a sentence. Are you just a student sister who doesn''t understand anything?


    Huh?


    What is the sense of vicissitudes and distance at this moment?


    Tang Mengying took a deep breath and decided not to quarrel with this guy. Then just when she wanted to say something, she suddenly found a dazzling light coming, and subconsciously exclaimed, "be careful."


    Maybe she didn''t react last time, but now, how can she not react?


    After all, I don''t dare to say. At least this sister has entered the existence of practitioners. Her reaction ability and observation ability are improved compared with normal people.


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows. He didn''t seem to be surprised. While Tang Mengying made a noise, he turned the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator and avoided the past. At the same time, a harsh sound sounded and a car stopped not far away.


    Lin Yi''s eyesight is very good. Even though it''s dark now, it can still be seen that it should be a Lamborghini. It''s said that it''s a very expensive luxury car, which is the same grade as his Bentley.


    However, Lin Yi doesn''t know much. After all, he really doesn''t have any interest in these luxury cars. It''s not like some people regard luxury cars as their own life, or even a part of their life.


    For Lin Yi, no matter what kind of luxury car or house it is, it''s just a symbol of power and power. It never seems difficult to get one if you want. However, for practitioners, it''s best to be pure and lustless. If you blindly indulge in enjoyment and luxury, it''s harmful to practice.


    In Lin Yi''s mind, if the only thing he is interested in is practice, instead of enjoying it like secular people. Life is in a hurry for only a hundred years, but Lin Yi wants to become a stronger practitioner, have a long-term life and be able to witness the vicissitudes of life.


    "Hey, how do you drive? You don''t have eyes, do you?"


    At this time, two people came down from the Lamborghini not far away, a man and a woman. The young man was dressed in luxurious clothes and looked rebellious. At first glance, it was the symbol of the rich and the second generation. Of course, this was nonsense. After all, he couldn''t afford to drive these millions of luxury cars without money.


    As for the woman, her face was heavily made up and her clothes were extremely exposed. I think this should be the legendary nightclub girl, but Lin Yi didn''t know the market. He didn''t know that the nightclub girl didn''t go to work at this point. After all, it''s less than eight o''clock now, just because it''s cold now, so it''s getting dark quickly.


    "Little brother, do you have feces in your mouth? It''s really ugly."


    Lin Yi said carelessly.


    He has seen a lot of such brainless rich second-generation officials and the like, so he is not surprised. Just as if the other party doesn''t provoke him, Lin Yi doesn''t bother to argue with the other party. But if the other party intends to make trouble, don''t blame Lin Yi for not giving face.


    Lin Yi has always been like this. He thinks face is mutual. If you don''t give it to me, don''t blame me for hitting you in the face.

 Chapter 2107

    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the young man opposite obviously didn''t expect it, but then his face changed, and then came angrily to Lin Yi, "I want to see who dares to talk to me like this."


    I''m your father


    Lin Yi subconsciously wanted to say such a sentence. Yes, it''s a stem, a very popular thing in the new era. It''s just that he shut up when he came to his mouth.


    Are you kidding? How could he say such a thing? It''s not a curse that your son is a waste.


    Yes, even if the arrogant second generation in front of him wants to recognize him as a father, Lin Yi will never admit it, because it is an insult to him.


    "Young man, don''t be angry, otherwise you will easily suffer losses, and you have kidney deficiency. If you get angry for a long time, it''s not good for your health."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and said carelessly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the young man opposite suddenly looked stiff. His kidney deficiency was a secret. How did the guy in the car know?


    But he didn''t bother to think about it. He just thought that the other party was insulting himself and said that his kidney deficiency was just a coincidence. He immediately got angry and pointed to Lin Yi and said angrily, "don''t roll down. I want to see who you are and dare to be so horizontal in front of me."


    Lin Yi is a little speechless. Is this guy too arrogant?


    Who do you think you are? The golden Prince of Nanyang?


    He can see at a glance that the young man in front of him is by no means a top-level rich man. Otherwise, he will never be so lack of self-restraint and city government. After all, according to Lin Yi, those top-level rich men are not only capable, but also city government. They have a good training environment, rather than lack of brains, Arrogant mistook himself for ye Liangchen''s second generation of dandies.


    Lin Yi would like to ask. Even Cui Kai is not as arrogant as you, buddy. Which way are you from? Why so awesome?


    It''s so dark, isn''t it because your cow blew too much and blocked the sun?


    "Wait in the car. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Lin Yi shrugged, said something to Tang Mengying, and then got out of the car.


    Tang Mengying originally wanted to remind Lin Yi to be careful, but then she realized that Lin Yi was not easy to provoke. Even if she was relieved, after all, this guy was not only rich and powerful in Nanyang City, but also a practitioner. How could he be threatened by a mere dandy second generation?


    The arrogant young man stared at Lin Yi when he got off the bus. He didn''t look familiar when he saw someone he didn''t know. He was relieved immediately. Then he snorted coldly and said, "you can''t drive. You almost hit me. Tell me what to do. If you don''t give a reasonable explanation today, don''t want to leave here easily."


    The arrogant young man feels good about himself.


    In his opinion, since he is not a person he knows, he must not be a powerful role. Although he said that the other party drives Bentley, there are not many people who can afford luxury cars these days. After all, everyone is beginning to become rich, and Bentley is no longer a high and unattainable luxury.


    In the eyes of arrogant young people, Lin Yi should be the kind who pretends to force young people and disguises himself as a local tyrant with a luxury car. Such people may have hundreds of millions in their hands, but for arrogant young people, they are nothing at all.


    However, what he did not know was who was the so-called forced youth.


    "I can''t drive?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was speechless.


    What do you mean he can''t drive? Just now, it was clear that he had not moved. According to traffic regulations, parking on such urban roads for no more than a certain time would not be considered illegal, and Lin Yi obviously did not exceed this time. However, the young man drove as fast as a dog. If Lin Yi hadn''t reacted quickly, the two would have directly hit each other.


    This kind of speed obviously exceeds the traffic regulations. If it is really investigated, the other party is the one who violates the rules. However, Lin Yi knows in his heart that this young man dares to be so arrogant and has no brain. But more importantly, this guy should have a deep background. Otherwise, he will never dare to say such a thing.


    However, no matter what background the other party has, it''s not good to provoke Lin Yi.


    "I don''t care who you are or who can''t drive. I''m too lazy to care about it. Now I''ll give you a chance to reform. Drive away honestly. I can''t care about you. Otherwise, I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy no matter who your father is."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Looking at the whole Nanyang City, Lin Yi has never been afraid of anyone. If this guy is really so arrogant and doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, Lin Yi doesn''t mind telling the other party how to behave. Of course, it may be a waste of time, but Lin Yi doesn''t care much. Anyway, it''s less than eight o''clock now. It doesn''t matter to waste a little time.


    Besides, just after dinner, if you can warm up, it''s actually very good.


    "You, how dare you talk to me like that? Do you know who I am?"


    The arrogant young man was suddenly dumbfounded.


    It is estimated that this guy never thought that Lin Yi not only did not shrink back and fear, but also spoke to himself with disdain. Can''t this guy see that he is definitely not the type he can provoke?


    "I see. You should be mentally retarded."


    Lin Yi sighed. He was speechless. He felt that money was really not a good thing. He turned a good flower of the motherland into a retarded existence.


    Look at this guy in front of you. As soon as he came up, he was as arrogant and domineering as the king of heaven, and sprayed feces all over his mouth. Then he said, do you know who he is? What kind of star do you really think you are and know all over the world?


    Lin Yi also hehe.


    "You want to die."


    Hearing that Lin Yi said he was mentally retarded, the arrogant young man couldn''t help but punch him immediately.


    Do it?


    Lin Yi was immediately happy. Since he came to Nanyang City, he had never met an opponent who could fight. The young man seemed to attack fiercely in front of him, but in Lin Yi''s view, he was actually a weak slag.


    He didn''t have any idea of PK with the arrogant youth. After all, they were not at the same level. What''s good to fight? Thinking so, Lin Yi immediately slapped and slapped out. With a slap, the arrogant youth was immediately beaten out and screamed on the ground.


    The nightclub girl nearby exclaimed. She wanted to drink Lin Yi angrily because she was a woman, but she didn''t dare to speak at the sight of each other''s cold eyes.


    "I''m too lazy to beat women, but that doesn''t mean I''ll let a group of mole ants run wild in front of me. Now I''ll give you a chance and get out."

 Chapter 2108

    "How dare you hit me? I think you''re just impatient."


    The arrogant young man probably didn''t expect that Lin Yi would fight with him. For a time, he didn''t know what to say. Then, he looked at Lin Yi angrily.


    "Why don''t I dare to beat you? Not everyone in the world is your father, and not everyone will be used to you. I think you should be nearly twenty. How can an old man do things without brains?"


    Lin Yi sighed and felt a little speechless about the IQ of the arrogant youth.


    "Well, since you''re so arrogant, now you''d better say it. Whose son are you? Which top rich family? Cui family? Gu family? Or others?"


    Lin Yi pretended to be all ears and asked carelessly.


    There are many top giants in Nanyang city. Apart from the three forces that have contact with Lin Yi, the Yun family, the Cui family and the Gu family, naturally there are other top giants. However, these top forces have their own business and operation modes. Although Lin Yi is in a high position, this guy is lazy, doesn''t move much, and doesn''t hurt anyone''s interests, Therefore, there are not many contacts.


    Since he came to Nanyang City, Lin Yi has not dealt with the top giants much. Perhaps it is only the cloud family. As for the Cui family, in addition to one or two exchanges, they have disappeared after that. Obviously, the exchanges at that level are not seen by the Cui family, nor will they be regarded as a threat.


    Gu family, strictly speaking, as a top rich family with military background, its power is much stronger than Cui family, but Lin Yi''s contact with them is only once, that is, saving each other''s lives in Yunwu Mountain.


    As for other forces, there was little contact.


    However, Lin Yi doesn''t care much about these. It doesn''t matter to him whether he knows the top giants or not. After all, Lin Yi doesn''t need each other''s help or flatter these so-called top giants.


    Of course, the topic is far away.


    "Hum, I don''t even know who I am. I dare to be arrogant in front of me. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone as arrogant as you."


    The arrogant youth sneered, and then said faintly, "has Gao''s group heard of it? That''s my industry."


    "Koch group?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. He thought the other party was from a super power he had never heard of. Unexpectedly, it was Gao''s group.


    Lin Yi is really no stranger to the Gao group. Although the Gao group is not the top force in Nanyang City, it can even barely rank in the top 100, Lin Yi has dealt with people from the Gao group.


    "Hum, are you afraid?"


    Seeing Lin Yi stunned, the arrogant young man thought he was afraid. Even if he continued to be arrogant, "hum, I won''t let you go. Even if you want to beg for mercy now, it''s too late. I''ll never let you go just now. Just wait for bad luck."


    Then the arrogant young man waited for Lin Yi to beg for mercy with a regretful face.


    "Er... Brother, you feel a little good about yourself."


    Lin Yi is a little speechless. Who told this guy that he was afraid? Stand up, Lin Yi has to shit this guy.


    "Since you are from Gao''s group, I''d like to ask, what''s the relationship between Gao Tai and you?"


    Lin Yi looked down at the arrogant youth and asked faintly.


    If he remembers correctly, the chairman of Gao''s group should be Gao Tai, that is, Gao Xiaoming''s father. When Li Huanhuan beat Gao Xiaoming into the hospital, he also had contact with Gao Tai and scared the other party out of his mind. From then on, he never dared to find his own trouble.


    I didn''t expect to meet the people of Gao''s group again, and they are as arrogant as ever. Most importantly, different from last time, Tang Mengying did not do anything this time, and the other party has found fault with him. The luck of Gao''s group is not very good.


    Maybe Feng Shui is bad. Lin Yi thinks it''s necessary for them to invite a feng shui master to have a look.


    "Gao Tai is my uncle. My name is Gao Xiaobin. Hum, are you afraid now?"


    The arrogant young man Gao Xiaobin smiled coldly, felt that he had mastered the initiative, and then said arrogantly, "since you are afraid, kneel down and apologize quickly. Maybe Ben is in a good mood and can let you go, otherwise..."


    "Wait a minute, man, don''t pretend to be forced in front of me, will you? I''m not afraid, but your routine is too dog blood. I heard these words a few years ago."


    Lin Yi quickly stopped, then took a deep breath and said sincerely, "since you are Gao Tai''s nephew, it''s easy to do. Come on, give me your cell phone and I''ll call Gao Tai. You''ll know at that time."


    "Hehe, up to now, you dare to deceive me. You really think I''m scared?"


    Gao Xiaobin sneered and felt that Lin Yi was completely fooling himself. Who is Gao Tai? That''s the chairman of Gao''s group and the famous rich in Nanyang city. Not everyone is qualified to know. In front of this guy, Gao Xiaobin felt that he was really not qualified to know Gao Tai.


    Maybe I just want to use this way to scare myself and avoid today''s crisis. Since then, it''s not easy for me to find each other.


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Gao Xiaobin''s voice didn''t fall. A crisp slap sounded and directly beat him down again. The nightclub girl next to him was startled. Just now I thought they had mastered the initiative, but I didn''t expect Lin Yi to suddenly take the initiative.


    Yes, the man who slapped Gao Xiaobin down naturally belonged to Lin Yi.


    "I can''t stand it. It''s just a Gao Tai. Who gives you confidence and doesn''t think I can afford it?"


    After learning that the other party was Gao Tai''s nephew, Lin Yi immediately didn''t have any good impression. He was too lazy to write too much ink with the other party. He slapped him directly. After lying down, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and quickly found out the address book. There was a note called uncle, which should be Gao Tai.


    He got through without saying a word.


    "Gao Tai, right? I''m the one who put your son Gao Xiaoming into the hospital not long ago. Yes, it''s me. Now your nephew has provoked me. What should I do? What should you tell him?"


    After dialing the phone, Lin Yi said faintly, and then threw his mobile phone to Gao Xiaobin, "well, I''ve got through to your uncle. Now you can have a good talk."

 Chapter 2109

    What happens later is very simple.


    After learning that the person Gao Xiaobin offended was Lin Yi, Gao Tai was shocked and quickly reprimanded Gao Xiaobin and the arrogant rich second generation.


    He also told him that no matter what method he used, he must be forgiven by Lin Yi. Otherwise, he will directly drive Gao Xiaobin out of the Gao family from now on, and has nothing to do with Gao''s group, and will no longer enjoy such high treatment.


    If it''s something else, Gao Xiaobin may not pay attention to it, but when Gao Tai said so, Gao Xiaobin immediately panicked. In the whole Gao family, the person he fears most is Gao Tai. There''s no way. This is the boss of the Gao family and the richest person. Basically, the whole Gao family has to tie up with him.


    If Gao Tai said that he had nothing, even his father didn''t dare to have any opinion.


    However, when Gao Xiaobin was trying to get Lin Yi''s forgiveness, he found that Lin Yi had driven away, which made Gao Xiaobin dumbfounded. He didn''t even know who the other party was. How did he get Lin Yi''s forgiveness? I''m not kidding.


    At this time, Lin Yi has sent Tang Mengying to the door.


    Tang Mengying now lives in a community with a very good environment. Compared with the chaotic place in the past, it is not a level. It can be said that earth shaking changes have taken place. Every time she comes back, Tang Mengying is very excited to see her current living environment.


    If it weren''t for Lin Yi, let alone living in such a pleasant environment, even if she wanted to live a normal life like an ordinary person, it would be very difficult, because there are too many things on her, making her life difficult.


    "Well, hurry back. It''s getting late now. You''re very close to where you go to work, and it''s very convenient to take a bus or take a taxi. I don''t have to pick you up."


    Lin Yi smiled and said.


    "Well, good."


    Tang Mengying realized that she had reached the door unknowingly, nodded immediately, and then subconsciously opened the door.


    But at this time, Lin Yi suddenly reached out and touched her. Tang Mengying was stunned. She realized that she had not untied her seat belt. She quietly watched Lin Yi help her, almost half of her body close to herself. Tang Mengying blushed.


    "Thank you."


    After the safety belt was untied, Tang Mengying whispered quickly, and then got off with a red face. She was going to go upstairs directly, but hesitated, turned her head and waved to Lin Yi, and then turned to go upstairs.


    "Interesting."


    Lin Yi smiled and felt that Tang Mengying had changed a lot compared with when he first met.


    At that time, Tang Mengying was clever, sensible and able to bear hardships. However, for her at this age, it was very distressing.


    But now it''s different. With Lin Yi, Tang Mengying''s life has changed dramatically. The things she used to worry about are no longer bothered, so Tang Mengying can finally relax and concentrate on what Lin Yi arranged.


    For example, work, study, and even think about... Your little secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Tang Mengying back, Lin Yi goes straight home.


    When he arrived at the villa, he glanced up and found that the light in the big living room was still on. He immediately realized that Li Huanhuan''s sister hadn''t slept yet. When he went in, he turned out to be playing games and couldn''t help frowning, "Huanhuan, didn''t you practice?"


    Practice is a very mythical word in the eyes of many people in the world, but in fact, only practitioners know how boring it is.


    Just as every drop of water wears away the stone, every day is the same water and the same stone. There will be almost no change. If you want to make progress, you can only accumulate over time. Such a life is too boring. I''m afraid it''s difficult to stick to it without perseverance.


    "Practice, you just didn''t see it when I was practicing, but this can''t deny my efforts."


    Li Huanhuan said with a serious face.


    However, while talking, her hands are still controlling the screen of the tablet. The super fast hand speed can be said to be very serious.


    Lin Yi touched his nose. He didn''t know whether the sister had listened to her words. It was estimated that she just said it without going through her brain.


    "Lin Yi, let me tell you some bad news."


    Li Huanhuan suddenly said.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi asked casually.


    "The five guys of the strange LAN team fought with us again, but Jiang Xin didn''t take the move because you weren''t there, but there was another agreement that they could compete with them whenever they were free these days."


    Li Huanhuan said angrily, "Lin Yi, these people are too arrogant. Otherwise, we might as well find some powerful teammates and abuse them once."


    "It''s not that simple."


    Lin Yi thought it was something. Unexpectedly, it was just a game. He was relieved immediately, and then said carelessly, "the game technology of Jiang Xin and others is really weak compared with each other, but after all, one is professional and the other is amateur. There is a big gap between the two."


    "However, this is not the main reason why we will easily lose to Qilan team. Because of the gap between them, I can make up for it alone. However, the tacit understanding and tactics between the teams need a long time to study and run in."


    "The reason why Jiang Xin didn''t agree to make an appointment is that I''m not here. In addition, Jiang Xin should also be aware of the importance of team tacit understanding. Before she has a certain grasp, she is cautious, so she won''t take the move."


    Lin Yi''s calm analysis.


    According to his understanding of Jiang Xin, this sister rarely does things she is not sure about, especially in the game. If it is not inevitable, she will not fight with each other when she is not sure. After all, it is the Qilan team.


    If he loses to other amateur teams, Jiang Xin will not be convinced, but if he is the Qilan team, there is no shame. After all, he is the champion of the professional electronic competition in Donghua province. If he can be defeated easily, won''t he be fooled in vain?


    "Can''t we just admit defeat? We''ve been avoiding war?"


    Li Huanhuan was a little unconvinced.


    "Of course not. If we keep avoiding the war, we will only be more afraid of each other. In this way, we have lost the game psychologically and can''t win at all."


    Lin Yi shook his head, pondered for a moment and said, "come and play games. I''ll talk to Jiang Xin."

 Chapter 2110

    "OK."


    Li Huanhuan immediately nodded, then glanced and said, "this game will be won soon. Take a bath first."


    "It''s rare that you are so considerate. At this time, you are just like your little daughter-in-law."


    Lin Yi laughed.


    Hearing the speech, Li Huanhuan couldn''t help throwing a pillow over. She just said a word casually and wanted to send Lin Yi away, but she didn''t expect to be ridiculed by the other party. It''s really hateful.


    Lin Yi didn''t care much about this sister. After all, he was a big man. After making fun of him, he went upstairs to take a bath.


    About half an hour later, Lin Yi dressed and went downstairs.


    It''s actually very comfortable to come back and take a bath in the evening. You can wash away your fatigue. Of course, this is only for ordinary office workers, but as for Lin Yi... This guy doesn''t seem to be particularly important.


    After all, people are never tired at work.


    Either sit and lie in the office like an uncle, or exchange medical problems with Tang Mengying, or drive out to identify antiques and make some quick money. Basically, it''s how natural and unrestrained it comes. It''s not tired at all.


    "Lin Yi, come on. They''re all waiting for you."


    Li Huanhuan greeted him immediately when he saw him coming downstairs.


    Lin Yi didn''t talk nonsense. He walked over directly, glanced at Li Huanhuan''s game interface, silently took out his tablet, and then loaded the game.


    "How many times were you killed just now?"


    Lin Yi asked casually.


    "Six times."


    Li Huanhuan answered subconsciously. Then he reacted and said quickly, "although I have been killed six times, I have abused the opposite side for a full 30 times, 30 to 6. In fact, it has been very powerful."


    "Well, I know. I think you''re very good, too."


    Lin Yi nodded approvingly.


    He knows that Li Huanhuan''s game stage has also been promoted to the king level. At this level, the opponents are not weak. Especially now, the game competitions in all regions of the country are in the preparation stage. The opponents that can be matched are probably super powerful characters.


    Although you may not encounter the metamorphosis of Qilan team, some game anchors or professional players are not too big problems.


    It can be said that Li Huanhuan is very amazing that he can kill each other 30 times in this highest level game, and he only pays six heads. At least, if Lin Yi plays mage, he may not be able to catch up with Li Huanhuan''s technology.


    In a way, this can only be said to be a personal talent.


    The reason why Li Huanhuan is so powerful, on the one hand, is that she has completely understood the playing method of this game, on the other hand, it is also because she is very suitable for the playing method of mages. As for the promotion of practitioners, it is only secondary. It can only be said that she has increased her auxiliary ability.


    After all, the former Li Huanhuan was also a practitioner, and his accomplishments were not weak, but playing games was still weak, just like vegetable chicken.


    "Jiang Xin, how are you preparing these days?"


    Lin Yi opened the game voice and asked casually.


    "Everyone has been practicing skills these days, but in terms of tactics, we have analyzed it and think we can refer to the playing methods of several professional teams. After all, our personal combat power is not weak... Cough."


    When it comes to the end, Jiang Xin seems to be a little embarrassed.


    In the past, she despised Li Huanhuan''s game technology and mocked that the other party was a little pit sister. However, now, Feng Shui turns around. It''s not that she despises Li Huanhuan, but that the little pit sister is qualified to mock her.


    In the eyes of professional players, the so-called King level is actually just the beginning.


    Li Huanhuan snorted and was very satisfied with his current position.


    In a game, the mage''s position is slightly better than the shooter, which also makes Li Huanhuan feel that he has far more advantages than Lin Yi. If the mage''s difficulty is not generally higher than the shooter, Li Huanhuan is absolutely sure that he can play better.


    "There is less than a month left. While you practice your skills, don''t be too persistent. As for the previous battle, don''t forget, it''s the Qilan team."


    Lin Yi didn''t talk to Li Huanhuan, but after a little meditation, he said, "looking at the whole E-sports circle in Donghua Province, Qilan team is absolutely the first, and won the championship for several consecutive years, and the competition we participated in is just to win the amateur player championship in Nanyang city. There''s no need to deny ourselves because of a failure."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing were silent.


    "It''s a good thing to be competitive, but sometimes it''s also a bad thing. It''s not that I attack your self-confidence. What we have to do now is not how to defeat the Qilan team, but how to learn from them. If the Qilan team can be defeated so easily, it''s no longer a legend."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    In the past few days, Lin Yi also knows more about Qilan team.


    After all, since he was thoroughly familiar with the game, he was easily defeated for the first time with all his strength. Although this was not his personal reason, it still made Lin Yi fall into meditation and know more about their opponents.


    Jiang LAN and others may not have seen many things, but Lin Yi can realize where the gap between them is.


    The Qilan studio behind the Qilan team has an annual income of more than 100 million. What does it rely on? Of course it''s this game.


    In other words, the Qilan team is different from them. Lin Yi and others are all amateur players. Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan can occupy a great advantage by virtue of their status as practitioners, but Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing are all students.


    However, Qilan team focuses on games, that is to say, their daily task is to play games and constantly study games, how to win and how to make money. People in the industry have made an evaluation. Xu Xuguang, the captain of Qilan team alone, has a personal value of more than tens of millions.


    If the other side is really so easy to beat, the champion of Donghua professional electronic competition will be worthless.


    "Don''t aim too high, and don''t think about becoming fat in one bite. It''s not advisable to think about how to run before you learn to walk. Don''t forget that your record in the last game with Qilan team was zero killing."


    Lin Yi continued, "well, let''s start playing games, Jiang Xin. Give me an appointment to fight the Qilan team tomorrow. We''ll take as many moves as the other party has. It''s so decided."

 Chapter 2111

    One night, from eight to eleven thirty.


    He opened several innings and won all the games without accident. However, Lin Yi didn''t pay much attention to winning. To his delight, he saw the progress of Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing.


    Since Lin Yi started the one person drinking mode, MI Jing''s auxiliary sense of existence has been reduced too much.


    Because in this game, the auxiliary is generally blessed to the shooter. After all, the shooter''s blood is too fragile. If you don''t pay attention to it a little, you can''t run away once you are stared at by the enemy assassin.


    However, Lin Yi is different. Since he became a shooter, the enemy''s assassins... Basically run as far as they can. They don''t even have to fight. It''s not a level at all.


    Even if the three assassins, fighting wild and tanks on the road add up, they pose little threat to Lin Yi. With the advantages of defense tower and map, Lin Yi has basically no suspense.


    Although five people are teammates, Lin Yi''s skills are much better than the other four. After all, when he even dealt with the Qilan team, Lin Yi can pull three in one. Now it''s even easier to deal with these amateur players.


    As for MI Jing, the trouble is that she hasn''t played games together for a few days. She gradually can''t keep up with Lin Yi''s walking. Those auxiliary skills basically need to be locked to the target, but the embarrassing thing is


    Lin Yi''s snake skin not only avoided the enemy hero''s various skills, but also his own assistance.


    After playing two games, MI Jing felt she had no sense of existence.


    "Mi Jing, try to fight wild, or the assassin can help you on the road."


    Lin Yi thought a little and said.


    Today, Jiang Tong''s road tanks are not invincible, but there is basically no problem with one drag and two on the road. It is most taboo to be greedy and rash on the road, while Jiang Tong, who is calm and cautious, happens to have no weakness in this regard.


    As for the Middle Road, mages Jiang Xin and Li Huanhuan pushed the tower fastest, which made the enemy frequently support on the road. Finally, they couldn''t support it and were pushed by both mages.


    Lin Yi alone is enough on the way down.


    This also led to MI Jing''s low sense of existence. Even in the worst game, she made a record of zero to zero, which can be said to be very excellent.


    Lin Yi also seems to see the embarrassment of the sister. He simply asked her to go to the wild or Assassin''s position. After all, in addition to assistance, these two positions are lacking. Of course, it would be better if the sister could play harvest.


    But according to Lin Yi''s analysis, this sister probably doesn''t like harvesting very much


    Unlike Jiang Xin, who is very independent, MI Jing is a cute and weak sister. She likes to rely on and is timid in character. Therefore, no matter which way she goes up, middle or down, she can''t bring it up alone, so she can only play an auxiliary role.


    Either assassin or wild. Anyway, there''s no other place for her.


    After a while of thinking, MI Jing finally decided to use assassins, because among assassin heroes, there is a sister named Jing Ke who still looks very symbolic


    Time passed quickly, and in the twinkling of an eye it was close to the early morning.


    "Well, we''re almost done playing today. Let''s do it first. We''ll play together tomorrow."


    Lin Yi said a word, then quit the game, threw the tablet on the sofa, asked Li Huanhuan to help charge it, and then prepared to go back to bed.


    "Hey, why don''t you continue to practice?"


    Li Huanhuan suddenly asked coldly.


    "Practice every day is actually very boring. It feels good to have a rest occasionally, which is conducive to physical and mental health."


    Lin Yi responded casually.


    In fact, the reason why he doesn''t practice is because


    Facts have proved that Lin Yi''s cultivation speed is really fast enough to explode. In less than a year, he has gone from the first level of fan level to the top of the tenth level. Now he is unable to make progress. In other words, he has reached the bottleneck.


    "Next, we must prepare to attack the Xuan level. Ruifan enters the Xuan level and doesn''t know what kind of ability this realm can derive. Maybe I should consult president Tang Xian."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and suddenly thought of it.


    Lin Yi still doesn''t know what the cultivation of Tang Xian is. However, according to Lin Yi''s guess, that kind of character is at least the peak of dozens of realms better than him. It may not be the peak of the hidden martial arts world, but it is also the existence he needs to look up to.


    Fan level and Xuan level are just mole ants to him.


    Lin Yi doesn''t have the idea of becoming fat in one bite. He knows that he has to go step by step. The road of life is long and its repair is far away.


    "Hum, if you don''t go to practice, I''ll go. You''re so lazy. I''ll surpass you one day."


    Li Huanhuan snorted.


    Originally, she didn''t want to continue her practice, but seeing Lin Yi''s lazy attitude, she suddenly wanted to continue her efforts.


    There is a saying that people who are smarter than you work harder than you. What qualifications do you have to be lazy?


    Li Huanhuan thinks this sentence is very reasonable. Although she doesn''t think Lin Yi''s cultivation talent is better than herself, it''s an indisputable fact that Lin Yi''s cultivation is better than her.


    Li Huanhuan feels that he must work hard before he can catch up with Lin Yi. Only in this way can he have a chance to surpass him.


    Unfortunately, Li Huanhuan doesn''t know that Lin Yi''s cultivation has reached the peak of the tenth floor of fan level, and he is only one foot away from Xuan level.


    If you know, I''m afraid this sister has to despair.


    When we first met, Lin Yi''s accomplishments seemed to be the seventh level. At that time, she was the peak of the sixth level. She felt that there was not a big gap in their accomplishments. After all, Lin Yi was several years older than her age.


    But now, she has just stepped into the seventh floor, and she is already on the tenth floor. This gap


    The next day.


    When Lin Yi woke up, he looked at the time, then got up and washed. After thinking about it, he took down the fully charged tablet computer and put it in the Bentley. Then he drove to work.


    Originally, he didn''t have the habit of taking a tablet to work, but he suddenly remembered that today he promised Qilan team to play games together, so he had to take it with him. He always played on his mobile phone, but the screen was too small, so he wasn''t used to it.


    "However, at this time, two figures suddenly ran out, and one of them shouted," boss Lin, boss Lin, wait for us. "


    Lin Yi frowned and looked around. He was sure that the two guys were calling themselves. Then he stopped. When the other party ran over, he saw the other party. He was surprised and said, "it''s you."

 Chapter 2112

    The person who appeared in front of Lin Yi was Gao Xiaoming, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Originally, Lin Yi thought that he should never see this guy again. After all, this guy usually won''t appear in front of him unless he is deliberately beaten, but unexpectedly, others will take the initiative to wait for him here.


    He suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at a man next to him. It was a guy with a swollen face like a pig''s head. It seemed that he had been beaten badly. Lin Yi frowned, confused and inexplicably familiar.


    A moment later, suddenly a flash of light in my mind, suddenly realized.


    He finally remembered who this pig like guy was. Yes, it was Gao Xiaobin who was slapped twice by him last night. If he guessed correctly, this guy should be Gao Xiaoming''s cousin, but he didn''t know why he was beaten like this.


    Lin Yi knows that although he slapped this guy twice yesterday, he never beat him too hard. That''s why he didn''t understand and didn''t know what happened.


    "Boss Lin, I''m really sorry. This guy caused you trouble yesterday."


    Gao Xiaoming said respectfully, "after going back, my father has sent someone to teach him a lesson, but I''m afraid you''re not happy, so let me bring him here and let you deal with it."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi was stunned for a moment, then shook his head, "in fact, there is nothing to deal with. The reason why I called Gao Tai yesterday is that I just don''t want to be retaliated. After all, compared with my ability, your retaliation has no threat except adding some trouble."


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Gao Xiaoming nodded respectfully, especially when he thought of the memory of being beaten by the other party, he couldn''t help shaking.


    In fact, he didn''t want to come at all, but there was no way. Gao Tai told him that if he didn''t come today, he wouldn''t want to spend money in the future. As a rich second generation, Gao Xiaoming naturally couldn''t stand the days without money.


    That''s why even though Lin Yi is so afraid in his heart, he still runs here quickly. Anyway, as long as he serves him respectfully, Lin Yi won''t beat him. After all, Gao Xiaobin is the one who offends Lin Yi, not himself.


    Gao Xiaoming thinks he''s safe enough. As for Gao Xiaobin... He''s just a cousin. Moreover, the relationship between the two can only be said to be ordinary. He won''t have any sympathy or anything like that.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can leave."


    Lin Yi waved his hand.


    For him, it was just a small episode. Anyway, it didn''t cause him any loss. There was no need to worry about it. Of course, it was also because he was strong enough. If he was just an ordinary person, I''m afraid it wouldn''t end so easily.


    "Boss Lin, my father feels sorry for what happened yesterday, so..."


    While Gao Xiaoming was talking, he took out a wallet from his arms, took out a check and handed it to Lin Yi. "My father asked me to give it to you. He said he hoped you would have a large number of adults. Don''t worry about it with our Gao group."


    Gao Xiaoming is talking about Gao''s group, not Gao Xiaobin.


    It can be seen that this guy doesn''t care about Gao Xiaobin''s life or death, or he knows that Gao Xiaobin is beaten by Lin Yi at most. He can''t die anyway, but will Lin Yi let go of the Gao group behind him? That''s what he really needs to pay attention to.


    "Hehe, Gao Tai is very good at being a man. He also has some potential of an old fox."


    Lin Yi glanced and saw that the invoice was worth ten million yuan.


    Although Gao''s group has hundreds of millions of assets, most of them are fixed assets. If Gao''s group takes them out at one time, it may look like tens of millions at most. Now it can offer 10 million, which is enough to show that Gao Tai attaches importance to Lin Yi.


    "It''s just a small thing. Don''t use this."


    Lin Yi glanced at Gao Xiaoming, and then said faintly, "for the sake of your father''s and son''s respectful attitude, I''ll wake you up and go to the hospital for a comprehensive physical examination, while it''s still saved."


    After that, Lin Yi turned and entered the medical school.


    Gao Xiaoming and Gao Xiaobin are a little confused. They don''t know what Lin Yi means.


    "Cousin, this guy is not pretending to be profound. He asked you to go to the hospital for a physical examination. What else is he doing while he can be saved? He is definitely scaring people."


    Gao Xiaobin whispered.


    "Shut up, you''ve caused so much trouble to our Gao family. Now you''re still willing to say such sarcastic words. Get out of here."


    Gao Xiaoming glared at him.


    If it had been before, Gao Xiaoming would not have said so to Gao Xiaobin. After all, no matter how to say, this is also his cousin. At least he should give face.


    But now it''s different. This guy has caused such trouble to the Gao family. Even Gao Tai has a gloomy face. He spent money on peace and issued a check of 10 million. Where does he need to give each other a good face?


    After driving Gao Xiaobin away, Gao Xiaoming stuffed the check back into his wallet. Although he had a lot of pocket money, he still had to take the ten million back, but he didn''t dare to spend it indiscriminately. Otherwise, Gao Tai had to break his leg.


    After all, for Koch group, although 10 million is not a large amount, it is not a small number as a working capital. At least he is a second generation and is not qualified to spend 10 million.


    Dandies can, but they can''t fool me.


    This is the basic accomplishment of the second generation of dandies.


    "What exactly does Lin Yi mean by this? Is he fooling me, or did he see what''s wrong with me? He shouldn''t be fooling me. After all, he doesn''t have to joke with me, so it''s hard..."


    Gao Xiaoming was shocked. He didn''t dare to delay immediately. He ran to the parking lot to drive his BMW out, and then went directly to the hospital.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know about it. Now he has entered the office. He sees that Tang Mengying has cleaned up and is reading after sorting out the materials. He doesn''t bother. He casually says hello and turns over the documents on the table.


    As an official doctor of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and right next to the office of the chief physician Professor Wang Weikang, many important materials will be sent by the way. This is Wang Weikang''s deliberate explanation. As for whether Lin Yi cares, it depends on his own mood. Anyway, Wang Weikang sent them.


    "Now the confrontation between Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has become more and more intense."


    Lin Yi sighed. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.

 Chapter 2113

    "Now there is a confrontation between the two traditional Chinese medicine centers. Tianyang traditional Chinese medicine center has been very strong. I went out to have a look yesterday. Tianyang traditional Chinese medicine center has a big advantage in the votes of those patients."


    When Lin Yi began to read this information, Tang Mengying came over and whispered.


    "Let''s hear the details."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "As of noon yesterday, a total of 13000 patients had participated in public treatment and voting. In terms of votes, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum had 6000 votes and Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum had 7000 votes. The gap is very clear. Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, backed by the provincial city hospital, has a lot of confidence."


    Tang Mengying quickly sorted out what Lin Yi wanted to know and said it as briefly and frankly as possible.


    "Among all the universities in Nanyang city that have opened a series of traditional Chinese medicine, even the medical school of Donghua University is much inferior to the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine. After all, people have focused on traditional Chinese medicine since the last era and survived a big era. Not everyone can compete with its inside information and strength."


    Lin Yi smiled and agreed with Tang Mengying.


    Yes, Tang Mengying saw at a glance that the most important component of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At the end of the last great era and the advent of the new era, it was the end of the whole Chinese traditional Chinese medicine. At that time, no one in the whole country believed in traditional Chinese medicine, and Western medicine prevailed all over the world.


    At that time, countless colleges of traditional Chinese medicine in China closed down, and even the direct relatives of the colleges affiliated to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Jingcheng University failed to survive the dark era. However, the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine just survived, and until now, it has been thoroughly carried forward.


    Although Lin Yi thinks his medical skills are extraordinary, he absolutely does not dare to underestimate the power with strong inside information. Together with traditional Chinese medicine, even if he goes against the sky, he is only a person after all. He can change for a while, but he can''t change an era.


    "Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum tries every means to bring it to the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine. If it doesn''t do so, even if it adds another 100 billion investment to Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it may not be able to beat Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, not to mention... The three giants behind them have many industries and can''t get so much working capital."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    The three forces behind Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum are the Cui family in Nanyang, the Bao family in the provincial capital and the Xie family in the provincial capital. These three giants have their own industries to operate, and the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is a battlefield. Naturally, they cannot shake their foundation because they compete for a new market.


    That''s why, according to Lin Yi''s judgment, the capital flow actually used by the three giants is not too much, that is, 60 billion at most. This is still the integration of the three giants, and this is the limit.


    If it had not been for the blessing of the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to throw such a large amount of money in.


    "Why?"


    Tang Mengying wondered, "the strength of the three giants has been extremely terrible. Why do you have to join the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine before you dare to compete with Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    "Guess."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t answer. Instead, he asked Tang Mengying to think for himself.


    Tang Mengying frowned, thought for a moment, suddenly thought of something, and suddenly realized, "I know, it''s because the major shareholder behind Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the provincial capital Wei family."


    "Congratulations, you answered right, but there was no prize."


    Lin Yi smiled and said slowly, "yes, it''s the provincial capital Wei family. The provincial capital of Donghua province is the most economically valuable place in Donghua province. Although Nanyang city is strong, it''s not a grade compared with the provincial capital."


    Tang Mengying did not ask, but listened quietly.


    "Among several top giants in Nanyang City, if you talk about economic capital, the strongest should be Cui family, followed by Yun family and Gu family. As for the other top giants, the gap is more obvious, and may not even reach half of the three giants..."


    "Of course, this is only the gap between economic capital, and the evaluation standard of top giants is not simply judged according to the economy. It is like the Huo family who has been for three consecutive generations. The total assets add up to less than 1 billion, but the terror of their interpersonal relationships, even the Cui family dare not provoke."


    "In the provincial capital, there are four families and eight small families, a total of twelve forces. It''s impolite to say that these twelve forces, even the weakest one, can sweep through several rich and powerful families in Nanyang city. There is a big gap between the two... Of course, it''s the so-called pulling one hair and moving the whole body. This kind of thing rarely happens."


    "Among the twelve families in the provincial capital, the Wei family is a very special existence. It is the only family that makes every effort to fight for medicine. In terms of status, it can be called one of the five forces in the medical field in mainland China. In Donghua Province, it is a well deserved overlord in the medical field."


    "In fact, in this game, the game between Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will be most affected by the Wei family and the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine. They are too large and can easily turn around unlike other giants. If Yunxing wins, the Wei family will take this opportunity to attack the fifth largest family in Donghua province. If Tianyang wins, the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine will press all colleges of traditional Chinese medicine and become a overlord."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying was shocked.


    She is also a smart person. She thinks she has guessed a lot of behind the scenes truth. However, compared with Lin Yi''s analysis, it is not a level at all.


    What she saw was, after all, just a small battle in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but what Lin Yi saw was a big change in Donghua province and even the whole of China.


    "Mengying, the world is very big. There are many places worth learning, endless."


    Lin Yi smiled softly.


    "I see."


    Tang Mengying took a deep breath and nodded.


    At this time, the phone rang suddenly. After Tang Mengying got through, she didn''t know what the other party said. Her face was a little strange. "Lin Yi, the front desk said that someone paid a million yuan and wanted to ask you for treatment, and said that the man''s name was... Gao Xiaoming."


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi was stunned. Then he thought of what he said to Gao Xiaoming in the morning. It seems that the other party has been verified. Otherwise, he won''t be mentally disabled and bored. He spent $1 million to chat with himself.


    "Since it costs money, let him in. Anyway, he is idle now."


    Lin Yi said casually.

 Chapter 2114

    Tang Mengying nodded and then informed the front desk to let Gao Xiaoming come up.


    After all, people paid a million yuan in accordance with the rules. If they shut him out, it doesn''t seem very good. Moreover, judging from Lin Yi''s attitude, it doesn''t seem that they intend to shut him out, and they don''t know what this guy thinks.


    "Lin Yi, what''s wrong with Gao Xiaoming? He didn''t hesitate to spend a million yuan to treat you."


    Tang Mengying is very surprised. You know, Gao Xiaoming and Lin Yi are not close friends. After several exchanges, Gao Xiaoming has no time to hide from him. How could he come here?


    "This disease..."


    Lin Yi touches his chin and doesn''t know whether to tell Tang Mengying.


    After all, Gao Xiaoming''s disease is a little special... Well, to be more accurate, the place where he is ill is special. He is considering whether to tell Tang Mengying. After all, this is a girl and still a girl who has not been in contact with those things.


    "What about Gao Xiaoming''s disease... You''ll know then."


    Lin Yi thought about it and decided to talk to Tang Mengying later.


    "Well."


    Tang Mengying nodded and felt that Lin Yi is really more and more able to sell off. You know every time he talks about it. For a long time, Tang Mengying is a little used to it, but she is a little curious. What''s the disease of the dandy young master Gao Xiaoming, and he even begged Lin Yi''s head.


    When Lin Yi wants to come, as long as there are people in the world who can cure diseases, Gao Xiaoming should not come to Lin Yi? She still remembers that since Lin Yi went to Gao Xiaoming once, Gao Xiaoming met this guy like a cat and mouse.


    Now, if you can ask Lin Yi to come here, it is estimated that no one can save him. I just don''t know what kind of incurable disease this guy has, which is so serious?


    In the past, when she was at school, Tang Mengying didn''t remember what serious disease this guy had.


    Soon, a burst of hurried footsteps sounded, accompanied by a startling cry, as if he had bumped into someone.


    Then, Gao Xiaoming, who was a little embarrassed, opened the door and ran in with a bang, which startled Tang Mengying.


    "Lin Yi, boss Lin, Doctor Lin, you can save me."


    As soon as Gao Xiaoming came in, he ran towards Lin Yi. With a bang, he knelt down, then hugged his thigh and shouted, "boss Lin, as long as you can save me, I promise you whatever you want."


    Hiss.


    Tang Mengying took a breath and felt that the scene was too scary.


    She really didn''t understand what kind of disease Gao Xiaoming had. It turned out that he had to be treated by Lin Yi.


    According to what Tang Mengying knows, Gao Xiaoming is a little afraid of Lin Yi now, but anyway, he is the legitimate son of the Gao family. He is very proud in ordinary days. Why is he so counselled now? Did you just kneel down as soon as you came in?


    "Gao Xiaoming, what are you like? Get up quickly."


    Lin Yi frowned and threw him away. "Don''t bring the bacteria on your body to my clothes. In addition, go and sit down in the opposite chair. I already know your disease. It''s not incurable. Look at your worthless appearance."


    "Yes, you''re right. I listen to you. What you say is what you say."


    Gao Xiaoming was startled and agreed respectfully.


    At this moment, Gao Xiaoming not only wondered, but also thought of his recent experience.


    After Lin Yi said that he was ill, Gao Xiaoming went to the municipal hospital for a physical examination with a skeptical attitude. He was surprised to find that he was suffering from the legendary... Sexual disease, which is still a disease that almost no one can cure, and is likely to die.


    At that time, Gao Xiaoming was scared... Almost paralyzed, then repeated the physical examination, and then went to another hospital for examination. The final results were the same, which made Gao Xiaoming feel that he was about to die.


    Because the doctors in the hospital, no matter what professors or experts, told him that no one can treat this disease. Go back and prepare for the future as soon as possible.


    Gao Xiaoming felt hopeless. When he drove across the bridge, he almost jumped into the river and killed himself. But then, he suddenly thought that when Lin Yi talked to him, he also said "while there is still hope".


    What does that mean?


    Gao Xiaoming was an inspiration at that time. He thought of Lin Yi''s strong medical skills, and he was still working in a large authoritative traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Maybe the other party really had a way to treat him.


    It was for this reason that Gao Xiaoming rushed to drive here. After learning that he needed a million yuan to find Lin Yi for treatment, he almost scolded angrily. How could he be so rude?


    But when he learned that this was the condition set by Lin Yi, he dared not violate it. He was afraid that he would be blacklisted for making trouble and lost the possibility of last survival. He had to pay a million yuan immediately. Now he finally met Lin Yi and heard that Lin Yi said he could cure it. Gao Xiaoming was relieved and did a good job in his chair.


    "All right, show me the inspection report in your hand."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Gao Xiaoming quickly stood up and handed Lin Yi four or five inspection reports in his hand. Then he swallowed his saliva and sat down in his chair.


    "Gao Xiaoming, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tang Mengying suddenly asked coldly.


    In the past, she certainly wouldn''t have a good look at this guy, but in view of the other party''s later respect and flattery to her and those past times, Tang Mengying didn''t bother to care about it. What''s more, now she''s too curious. She doesn''t know what disease the other party has, but she''s lost her mind to this point?


    "Ah?"


    Gao Xiaoming was stunned, and then turned to look. He found that Tang Mengying was here. He was surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    Tang Mengying was speechless. She understood that this guy had been so lost that she could not see anyone except Lin Yi. Even a big school flower like herself was not seen in front of him until now.


    "What about his illness..."


    Lin Yi pointed to the inspection report on the desk and didn''t go on.


    "Don''t look, don''t look."


    Gao Xiaoming was startled and didn''t want Tang Mengying to see the inspection results. After all, no matter what, he had been chasing people for so long and was embarrassed to be seen.


    But it was a pity that he shouted late, because Tang Mengying had taken the materials on the table, opened it and looked at it. Then she took a breath and widened her eyes, as if she saw something incredible. Then she slapped the inspection results on the table and looked at Gao Xiaoming with full contempt.

 Chapter 2115

    The atmosphere was a little inexplicably awkward for a moment.


    Seeing Tang Mengying''s disdain on her face, Gao Xiaoming is also embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say. In fact, he thinks he is also very innocent. He doesn''t want to get this disease, but who can think that he who paid great attention to this problem in the past


    There was nothing to say and nothing to explain. Gao Xiaoming simply had the cheek to sit here and directly ignored Tang Mengying. He looked at Lin Yi and swallowed his saliva. He was very nervous and asked, "boss Lin, can I really be saved?"


    "If you think you have no help, you can leave here now. Don''t worry. I won''t leak out about your condition. In addition, the one million clinic money can also be returned to you at the front desk."


    Lin Yi smiled and said carelessly.


    It doesn''t matter to him to treat the guy in front of him. Although he has no resentment against Gao Xiaoming, the other party is just a dandy in the final analysis. Lin Yi doesn''t need to take such a dandy to heart.


    As for the one million yuan, it is even more dispensable for Lin Yi. He never needs to care about the one million yuan. After all, with his current ability, if he is short of money, he can make tens of millions or even billions by any means.


    Many people spend money like water, but Lin Yi just thought that on the contrary, his speed of making money is the same as water.


    "No, no, no, boss, you misunderstood. How can I doubt you? You can treat it as you say."


    Gao Xiaoming was startled and quickly waved his hand.


    Are you kidding? Now Lin Yi is the only hope for his life. He has looked for other doctors, but in Gao Xiaoming''s opinion, the so-called experts in big hospitals are no different from waste, and they can''t cure their own diseases at all.


    However, Lin Yi is different. He can see it at a glance. What does this mean? It shows that Lin Yi''s medical skills are far above those people. Otherwise, it''s impossible to see his condition. Moreover, Lin Yi also said that there is still a way to save, but he didn''t say who can save.


    Although Gao Xiaoming is a dandy, he is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what Lin Yi means. It just shows that he alone can save the disease.


    "You found this disease early, just these days, so it''s not very serious. I just need to write you a prescription. You can drink the medicine on time and soak it in a medicine bath for about an hour every day."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Well, it sounds good."


    Hearing the speech, Gao Xiaoming was relieved.


    "Well, you''re right. It''s really a good look. However, my treatment always depends on my mood. This time it depends on your filial piety to me and Mengying in the past. If you get this disease again in the future, even if you give me all the assets of the Tang family, I won''t save you."


    Lin Yi continued.


    Gao Xiaoming was startled and hurriedly said that there would never be another time.


    "You don''t have to promise me. Anyway, your body is your own. I''m just giving you a suggestion. If you want to mess around next time, you''d better leave a message for your father first. I remember that Gao Tai seems to have only one son. It''s the so-called that there are three unfilial sons and no offspring. Don''t you think so."


    Lin Yi said meaningfully.


    Gao Xiaoming''s face is pale. What kind of joke is this? It''s right to say so. However, if you can give him another chance, Gao Xiaoming vowed that he will never mess around. He will be a good young man and carry forward Chinese virtues


    "There are a lot of things that you will know to cherish only when you lose them. Now you are lucky to meet me. I can''t guarantee whether there is such a chance next time. I just hope you will... Take care of yourself in the future."


    Lin Yi quickly wrote two prescriptions and handed them to him. "The above prescription is for frying clothes. You go down to get the medicine and buy a set of standard medicine cans by the way. Remember, it must be porcelain, and you must not touch metal, even a spoon. The following prescription is for medicine bath. It''s OK one week before and after."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor Lin."


    Gao Xiaoming carefully took the two prescriptions, and then clenched them tightly in his hand as if he had got some treasure.


    "Well, you go down. If you have nothing to do, you don''t have to come to me. I believe these two prescriptions. You just use them according to what I said. There''s no problem in treating your disease."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and told him to leave.


    Gao Xiaoming left soon. However, until now, Tang Mengying is in a muddle. I never expected to get such a dramatic news today. Gao Xiaoming has got that disease


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing that Tang Mengying was a little distracted, Lin Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "I was wondering whether to send this message to the large group of Nanyang No. 1 middle school."


    Tang Mengying said faintly.


    Hiss.


    Lin Yi immediately took a breath and looked at Tang Mengying with a strange look.


    A dandy young master like Gao Xiaoming began to mess with such things in high school. In fact, it''s no secret for everyone. However, knowing is one thing, being exposed is another, especially this disease.


    It''s conceivable that if Tang Mengying really does this, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the news to spread all over Nanyang city and let all his acquaintances know that Gao Tai''s son has that disease.


    As the saying goes, good things don''t go out, bad things spread thousands of miles. From now on, Gao Xiaoming''s reputation has been completely destroyed in Nanyang city. If anyone hears his name, he will react immediately: Oh, is that the young master who got that disease? I''ve heard of it.


    "Hum, when I was at school, this bastard repeatedly oppressed me and forced me to be his girlfriend. Even if I retaliated against him, I deserved it."


    Tang Mengying snorted coldly and said coldly.


    "Yes, you''re right."


    Lin Yi nodded, took a deep breath, and then couldn''t help sighing, "now I finally understand what that sentence that has been circulating in China for a long time means."


    "What do you say?"


    Tang Mengying asked curiously.


    Lin Yi stared at her closely and said word by word, "better offend a gentleman than a villain, better offend a villain than a woman."


    Tang Mengying was speechless.


    Then he reacted and couldn''t help but give him a white look. "Don''t think about it. I just talk about it casually. I can''t do such a thing. Otherwise, Gao Xiaoming has to die with me. People live a face. Even dandies like Gao Xiaoming want a face."


    Lin Yi agrees. That''s right. Even Gao Xiaoming is shameful.

 Chapter 2116

    After Gao Xiaoming left, Lin Yi asked Tang Mengying to inquire about the outside situation.


    Today''s medical centers are much colder, far less lively than in the past. It''s not that people are gone, but because the competition between the two medical centers has moved to a large indoor square outside, and 90% of the patients have gone to join the fun, the medical center naturally appears deserted.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t care about this at all. He even liked this cold environment more, because he could start communicating with Tang Mengying about medical problems without worrying about being disturbed by others.


    Soon, the morning passed.


    While he was teaching Tang Mengying, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was the ringing tone of the SMS. When Lin Yi opened it, his eyes lit up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Mengying asked, but she seldom saw Lin Yi having such joy. No matter what he did, he was too indifferent. Such people are very sad and happy, and it is difficult to look lost.


    It seems that no matter what happens, it is the same as he expected.


    "Some of the curios selected yesterday have been sold now. They have exchanged a lot of money and can play for some time."


    Lin Yi smiled gently.


    The short message just now is the receipt prompt of the bank, showing a full 5 billion.


    Lin Yi was a little stunned and soon figured out why such a large sum of money was recorded in the account. Obviously, the antique incense burner should have been sold yesterday. According to the agreement between him and yunshuang, they divided the accounts fifty-five and each got five billion.


    Although it was said that five billion yuan had been distributed, Lin Yi had no dissatisfaction, because he knew that he was purely lucky to get the censer this time.


    Maybe yunshuang can be regarded as a white wolf with empty hands. It took only one or two hundred million to get such a big harvest. However, compared with yunshuang, Lin Yi is also a white wolf with empty hands. They spend almost no cost. Moreover, if yunshuang''s background is not supported here, it is not easy to sell. The water in it is still very deep.


    Therefore, Lin Yi feels that such a 50-50 split is still very fair, but to his surprise, 5 billion is not a small amount, and it is so easy to get it. Doesn''t the antique association that buys the incense burner need to allocate funds?


    Or is the antique society rich?


    According to Lin Yi''s guess, it should belong to the latter. He can''t help sighing in his heart that the antique association is really powerful. It''s 10 billion. It''s so easy to take it out. Why do those real estate and financial bosses feel embarrassed?


    "Enough time to play? That''s good."


    Seeing Lin Yi is very happy, Tang Mengying is naturally happy.


    Of course, when Tang Mengying thought about it, what Lin Yi said was enough to play for a period of time should mean millions, because Tang Mengying did not see that Lin Yi had too much consumption except for the villa.


    I don''t know. If Tang Mengying learned that what Lin Yi said was enough to play for a period of time means 5 billion. I don''t know how she would feel in her heart.


    "It''s noon now. Let''s go to dinner first. After dinner, we just go to see President Xue. We don''t know how the competition between the two medical centers is going. The scene should be very interesting."


    Lin Yi glanced at the time and smiled gently. He immediately had the schedule for this afternoon. This guy has always been very assertive and what he says is what he says.


    Tang Mengying naturally wouldn''t object to this. She smiled and nodded. She was just speechless about what Lin Yi said. The competition between the two medical schools involved the interest battlefield of several top giants. This guy said... It was very interesting.


    Sure enough, people are different from people. If President Xue Qian and them know, I''m afraid they have to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    However, Lin Yi has always been such a person. He never cares about outsiders'' views. As long as he thinks anything interesting, it is enough.


    "Dr. Lin, are you going to dinner?"


    Just as Lin Yi and Tang Mengying came downstairs together, a familiar voice suddenly sounded nearby.


    Lin Yi was a little stunned, turned his head and then showed a smile. "It''s Dr. Sun. Why? Are you going to dinner, too? It''s better to go together."


    "No, no, I''ll go to dinner with Dr. Wang. Otherwise, I''ll be a light bulb for you."


    Dr. Sun looked at Lin Yi and then Tang Mengying. His expression was quite ambiguous, as if he had found a secret.


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi was stunned for a few seconds. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain.


    What he can be sure of is that the guy in front of him must have misunderstood something, but he can''t explain. Otherwise, Tang Mengying next to him won''t look good.


    "Dr. Sun, you misunderstood. Dr. Lin and I......"


    Tang Mengying glanced at Lin Yi and seemed to have guessed the dilemma in Lin Yi''s heart. She immediately opened her mouth and explained.


    "All right, all right. Explanation is cover up. Cover up is real. There''s no need to cover up what everyone knows."


    Dr. Sun smiled, then took off his white coat and went to the dressing room to change.


    As for Tang Mengying and Lin Yi, they are relatively speechless.


    "Mengying, do you know what''s going on?"


    Lin Yi asked with some doubts.


    He has not paid much attention to these things, and he and Tang Mengying are innocent, and there is no sign of ambiguity. Although the relationship between them is very good, it is at most a kind of friendship between friends.


    However, looking at the eyes of Dr. Sun and Dr. Wang, it seems that this is not the case.


    "In fact, this kind of thing has spread in the medical school for a long time. I thought you knew."


    Tang Mengying blushed and whispered.


    "I..."


    Lin Yi was speechless.


    When he went to work on weekdays, he said hello to some passing doctors directly, and then entered his own independent office. Then he basically wouldn''t come out all day except eating. Tang Mengying contacted the outside for anything.


    In addition, he and Tang Mengying rarely leave together, which leads to the fact that they don''t see the ambiguous eyes of the people. Until now, they realize that it seems that in the eyes of these people, his relationship with Tang Mengying is not just a friend.


    "Do you want to find a chance to explain?"


    Lin Yi asked in a low voice.


    "This kind of thing, you explain a wool."


    Tang Mengying is speechless. She has just experienced high school. She knows very clearly how interested people are in gossip. Even those who are very cold on weekdays will have a heart of gossip.


    Explain? ha-ha.

 Chapter 2117

    At dinner, Lin Yi felt a little embarrassed. Therefore, he was always talkative. At the moment, he didn''t say anything, but was silent.


    As for Tang Mengying, on the contrary, she is as calm as a nobody.


    Lin Yi feels a little surprised. Shouldn''t it be girls who are embarrassed about such things? And it''s really strange to see that Tang Mengying used to be a little introverted, but now she doesn''t feel any problem at all.


    However, what Lin Yi doesn''t know is.


    Tang Mengying had known for a long time that the big men in the medical school were gossiping, but she had no way to explain this kind of thing, so she had to let them gossip, and then she didn''t know.


    At that time, she was a little embarrassed to face Lin Yi, but then, Lin Yi''s performance did let Tang Mengying know that Lin Yi didn''t mean that to her, which made Tang Mengying relieved, but somehow, she always felt... Uncomfortable in her heart.


    It seems that because she had many pursuers in school, she met Lin Yi, who didn''t pay attention to her beauty at all, so she felt a little lost.


    Soon, they finished their meal.


    "Lin Yi, shall we go to the square now?"


    Tang Mengying asked.


    She remembers what Lin Yi said to her earlier. After dinner, she will go to the indoor square where the two medical centers compete. It''s not that she attaches great importance to the fight. She''s just joining in the fun. Lin Yi''s character has always been so free and easy.


    "Well, just go to the square."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, Tang Mengying immediately stood up, and they got on the bus and left together.


    Many people looked at them. Some of them were men and women. The men watched Tang Mengying leave with some reluctance. Although Tang Mengying didn''t make up, her beautiful and pure face and tall figure still made her outstanding.


    As for Lin Yi, at first glance, he looks ordinary. At most, he can only be said to be beautiful. He can''t see anything handsome, but he also belongs to a very attractive type. If he sees more, he will feel very comfortable. Of course, these vulgar people will not know. This is because of the moisture of aura.


    Reiki itself is the most spiritual thing in nature. Reiki enters the body, making people like fireflies in the night, which is particularly eye-catching. Even if Lin Yi doesn''t show Reiki, his light temperament still seems very dusty.


    This is also the reason why yunshuang felt that the little girl was unusual when she first met Li Huanhuan. A large part of it was because of the moisture of aura.


    Soon leave the restaurant and arrive at the indoor square.


    It''s a close distance, but Lin Yi didn''t arrive until he drove for half an hour, which also made Lin Yi frown slightly. It seems that he is not happy.


    "Now this time is the rush hour of commuting, and it is normal to have a lot of vehicles on the road. If we can stagger for an hour or two, we will feel very lonely. Anyway, our time is relatively free. If we come out for dinner or travel in the future, it''s better to advance."


    Tang Mengying has been with Lin Yi for a long time. Seeing that Lin Yi frowns so much, she knows what Lin Yi is worried about. She immediately smiles and says.


    Unlike Lin Yi, Tang Mengying has always lived in this city. In addition, in the past, she often went out for work study programs and so on. She is also very familiar with these road conditions.


    As for Lin Yi, on the contrary, although he has been in Nanyang City for more than a month, he rarely goes out. It''s not a house. The main reason is that this guy is too lazy. Generally, he is too lazy to go out if there are no important things.


    Drinking tea and playing games in the office, occasionally chatting with the old man Wang next door, accompanied by a beautiful woman, how comfortable life is. Why come out? What if you get a tan? It''s not handsome.


    "That''s right. We''ll come out one hour earlier next time. Well... Not one hour. If we go back one hour, it''s still the peak time. Then we''ll go back two hours earlier, so we can count back and forth."


    Lin Yilue thought and felt that his idea was very good. He nodded with satisfaction immediately.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying wanted to say something, but seeing that Lin Yi was in a good mood, she had to close her mouth immediately, but she was thinking about the regulations of the Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Being late and leaving early will deduct her salary. The fine of 100 yuan each time is very distressing to Tang Mengying. If Lin Yi really develops this habit and takes her away early every day, that month will come down


    Hiss.


    Tang Mengying dared not think about it.


    Although Tang Mengying and Tang''s mother are not short of money because of the previous demolition payment, and even if the value of the two houses is included, it is a proper multimillionaire level, but Tang Mengying has lived in poverty and thrift since childhood. Therefore, it is inexplicable that she is a little distressed at the thought of so many fines.


    Tang Mengying regretted why she had nothing to do to put forward this opinion. Now it''s all right. It''s just her own fault.


    "Well, don''t be distressed. The regulations of the traditional Chinese medicine museum must be observed. However, we have cured so many patients in the past half a month. These fines for being late and leaving early are nothing to us. We really can''t pull the old man next door together. At that time, even if old Xue Qianna knows, he can only turn a blind eye."


    Lin Yi glanced at Tang Mengying. Naturally, he saw the girl''s Distressed face, and immediately opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Is this the legendary policy with countermeasures?"


    Tang Mengying asked coldly.


    Indeed, with Lin Yi''s extraordinary income today, it is natural that there is no need to pay such a small fine, and Tang Mengying... Seems to be a group with a monthly income of more than 10000. Besides, if Lin Yi leads her to violate the regulations, she can''t be allowed to pay the fine by herself?


    Moreover, if they really pull the old man next door... Cough, Professor Wang next door together, I''m afraid even Xue Qian knows, he doesn''t dare to talk more nonsense. After all, Wang Weikang was invited by them. Those regulations are effective for others, but for Wang Weikang... Forget it.


    "Yes, you use this idiom well. There are policies and countermeasures. It''s good."


    As soon as Lin Yi''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t help praising. "It''s worthy of being the school flower of Nanyang No. 1 middle school. It''s really smart."


    Seeing this, Tang Mengying was speechless.


    campus belle?


    That seems to be used to describe beauty. Tang Mengying doesn''t understand when intelligence and beauty are involved.

 Chapter 2118

    The indoor square doesn''t sound like a big place, but when Lin Yi walked in, he immediately denied his previous idea.


    Although this place is only an indoor square, it can catch up with a football field. It can be said that it is very vast, and this indoor square is contracted by two traditional Chinese medicine museums.


    "Renting such a place for a long time in Nanyang city should be a lot of consumption over time."


    Lin Yi glanced and said faintly.


    "It is said that it costs more than 10000 a day, which is still because the two hospitals bear it respectively. Otherwise, it will cost almost 30000 a day."


    Tang Mengying said, and added, "this is the grapevine news I heard. It was mainly mentioned once by the assistant dean, and I just heard it."


    Thirty thousand a day.


    That month is 900000, and it will cost no less than tens of millions a year.


    Lin Yi is also very surprised that he can receive so much just for rent. It seems that doing these things in Nanyang city should be a very profitable business.


    But on second thought, I think it''s wrong. Although the rent of this indoor square is very high, the rent is calculated on a daily basis. In other words, it can''t be rented out every day. If you can rent it out, you can naturally earn money, but if you can''t rent it out, you can''t earn money.


    As for long-term rental, it is obvious that there are not many forces that can afford this price. Moreover, there is no need. If people have so much money, wouldn''t it be more convenient to buy their own land and build it?


    "There is our Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Tang Mengying pointed to a sign not far away and said softly.


    Lin Yi looked up, and then saw the words of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum from the crowd. Although the workmanship of the sign was temporary, it didn''t seem so simple, but it was very luxurious and generous. It looked very authoritative.


    It''s not that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum deliberately wants to spend more money, but because of a common psychological problem of modern people. They think that this kind of place that looks high-end and atmospheric must be authoritative, and that kind of place that is very simple at first sight has no confidence at first sight.


    Lin Yi is also a little speechless. I don''t know what these people think now.


    But on second thought, he can understand the thinking of these people. If a beggar pops up and tells himself that he is the richest man in Nanyang City, it is estimated that Lin Yi will also feel that he has encountered a psychosis, but if the other party has extraordinary bearing in suits and shoes, then Lin Yi may believe it.


    People depend on clothes. Naturally, the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has to be dressed up. In this way, it can appear high-grade.


    "Come on, let''s go."


    With a faint smile, Lin Yi no longer tangled with this issue. He took Tang Mengying and walked over.


    On the side of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, a doctor who was resting obviously saw Lin Yi. He was a little surprised immediately. He put down his water cup and asked, "Dr. Lin, why are you here? Did the Dean let you come?"


    Although Lin Yi''s high-profile treatment threshold caused ordinary regular doctors in these hospitals not to treat him well, when Lin Yi received several businesses in succession, their attitude towards Lin Yi suddenly changed.


    Not because Lin Yi made money, but because this guy proved that he had real materials and was a top doctor praised by Wang Weikang. In this way, people naturally have no objection to his peers.


    Moreover, a very important point is that after Lin Yi set the threshold, there were very few people looking for him to see a doctor. Although he made a lot of money, he did not steal the business of other doctors. After all, those who looked for Lin Yi to see a doctor could not be cured by ordinary people. In the absence of conflict of interest, people would not be hostile to Lin Yi.


    "No, just after lunch, I think it''s boring to stay in the office, so I came by."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said unexpectedly, "I didn''t think there would be too many people. After two or three days of freshness, it would be cold, but I didn''t expect that there are so many people until now."


    He was really very surprised. In the past, people actually came to join the fun. There was some freshness in two or three days, but after the past, people didn''t catch a cold about it.


    But the situation here is obviously different from what he knows, because it has been almost a week, but the number is no less than 1000 at the moment. This is still because most people need to work. If it is Saturday and weekend, there will only be more people.


    "Because it''s cheap."


    The doctor smiled bitterly, glanced at people coming to see a doctor, felt thirsty for a while, drank some water, and then whispered, "Dr. Lin, although there are many people here, in fact, the two major hospitals are almost losing money to do business. It''s hard to say when they can last."


    "It should last a month. Anyway, the two medical centers are rich and powerful. They really won''t lose much money in a month."


    Lin Yi smiled back.


    Not long ago, when the two medical centers held a public duel, the agreed time was one month. In this month, the two medical centers will hold an open voting election to select who is the most orthodox in Nanyang city.


    According to the current time estimate, there should be about 23 days left, just a little more than three weeks. Lin Yi''s computing ability is very fast. He just glances at the situation and knows that he will lose money, but he doesn''t lose much. He loses about 10000 yuan a day and 300000 a month.


    This money may be a big sum for some small medical schools, but in the final analysis, it is only a drop in the bucket for the two large medical schools valued at 10 billion.


    Of course, you can''t lose money because you don''t have to. Behind the two medical centers are business capital and want to make money. This confrontation is just a good start. Lin Yi knows that the real highlights are still ahead.


    "Is Dr. Lin interested in coming to treat the patient?"


    A doctor suddenly laughed and joked, "but Dr. Lin''s threshold is so high. I''m afraid there are few people here who can afford the money."


    In this regard, Lin Yi can only smile and shake his head.


    If Lin Yi came to such a place for medical treatment, he would not use the one in the medical school. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one can afford to see a doctor. It''s not that Lin Yi underestimates the rich among the civilians, but because... Basically no one will spend so much money to see a doctor, especially Lin Yi is not a powerful well-known traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 2119

    "Dr. Lin is a big man comparable to the chief doctor. He can''t do such work. We ordinary doctors can only do it."


    A doctor pretended to sigh.


    Hearing the speech, the others immediately laughed, but there was no jealousy in Lin Yi''s eyes except respect and awe.


    It''s not how good the mentality of these people is, but because they want to compare.


    If Lin Yi is just a little better than them, maybe they will be a little hostile to Lin Yi and compete, but the results show that Lin Yi is far better than them by more than one or two points. It can even be said that neither of them is at the same level.


    Wang Weikang once said that Lin Yi''s medical skills are no worse than him.


    Although many doctors don''t believe it or think it''s incredible, this at least shows that Lin Yi''s medical skills are far from comparable. Otherwise, no one will spend millions on him, and he is very satisfied with it.


    "Whether I will come to see a doctor or not depends mainly on my mood. If my interest comes occasionally, I may come out to see a doctor, but even if I''m not interested, I''m not short of money anyway."


    Lin Yi spread his hands and said seriously.


    Hearing the speech, many doctors suddenly looked stiff. Looking at Lin Yi with a serious face, 10000 grass and mud horses rushed through their hearts. There was a big gap between them. They were assigned to come for treatment. Although they earned more than in the hospital, they still had a commission, but they were also tired to death.


    In the hospital, when they earn a commission, the treatment threshold is still very high, but it is different here. Because they take the impulse route, the number of patients they treat in a day is more than three times that of the past. This impulse... People''s physical strength can''t support it.


    It can be said to be painful and happy.


    But Lin Yi is different. When they think that others earn much more than them, they lie in the medical school every day. It is said that every day is to look at the information, and then they can play games for a day. Even there is a beautiful woman around them. This life


    Compared with their current work, they feel a little egg pain as long as they compare it a little.


    Perhaps this is the legendary gap between gold collar and blue collar.


    These doctors are familiar with Lin Yi. Although they don''t know what kind of luxury house each other lives in, the Bentley car worth millions is very conspicuous, and the treatment threshold of others... All this shows that the other party is really a person without money.


    "In that case, we look forward to when Dr. Lin is in a good mood and can come and show his hand."


    A middle-aged doctor shook his head reluctantly. He felt inexplicably familiar with Lin Yi''s behavior of judging his mood to decide whether to take action. I remember that this was not the case with others in the most half of the month when he went to work. Even whether he went to work on time depends on his mood, not to mention treatment.


    At this time, many people from the opposite hospital came towards this side.


    Lin Yi''s perception was very sharp. He noticed the scene at a glance. Seeing that they were all young people, he immediately asked, "Dr. Xu, these people should be the students of the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Lin Yi saw at a glance that these people not far away were almost in their early twenties, and their temperament was very like students. They had not experienced this complex society. When he thought of the connection between Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine, he immediately guessed that the opposite party should be students of the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Yes, it''s them. A group of people don''t have good medical skills. They are domineering one by one. They have a big shelf."


    Dr. Xu glanced, his face slightly cold. Obviously, he didn''t catch a cold with these people.


    "Now in this impetuous society, people born in this famous university have some arrogance. After all, they have not been out of the society. They don''t know the cruelty of this society. They just think that because there is a good university, they can stand high and don''t pay attention to everyone."


    In this regard, Lin Yi just smiled and didn''t think there was any accident. "However, after they got out of society, they knew the cruelty of this society. Today''s Provincial Capital College of traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t hesitate to cooperate with private enterprises in order to ensure the employment rate. These students know nothing about it and don''t know what it means. It''s really... Young."


    Hearing the speech, Dr. Xu looked at Lin Yi. Originally, he was really angry with these domineering students, but then when he heard Lin Yi''s words, he immediately wanted to understand. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and nodded, "that''s right. It''s too young."


    These students think that they come from famous universities such as the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine and will be able to find good jobs after graduation, so their attitude is somewhat superior.


    However, what they don''t realize is that the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine is indeed a famous university, but so what? In terms of employment rate, it is not warm, but in terms of the employment rate of this major... It seems that there is not even 10%.


    What does that mean?


    On average, there are 100 graduates from provincial colleges of traditional Chinese medicine, and there are not even one tenth of the students who enter the traditional Chinese medicine industry. It is estimated that even half of them can serve as formal doctors. When it comes to the employment rate, it is really not very good-looking.


    This is why the famous Donghua University, which enjoys a high reputation throughout China, has to cooperate with Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, break away from its neutrality and become enemies with several rich families.


    The reason why the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine does this is naturally to improve the employment rate. The traditional Chinese medicine system of Donghua province is a big market, which needs countless excellent traditional Chinese medicine to rise. The Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine is obviously aware of this, so it is excited.


    In the industry, there is a lot of discussion about the practice of the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine. The most discussed topics are still those old topics, and the students in these colleges not only know nothing about it, but feel that entering such a school is superior to others, which is really ridiculous.


    "Are they here for medical treatment? Have these people graduated? Can medical skills cure diseases?"


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of what Dr. Xu just said: medical skills are not very good.


    This also shows that Dr. Xu has seen the scenes of these students'' treatment. For a time, Lin Yi was a little confused. Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. Even those graduates, after entering the traditional Chinese medicine hospital or the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, have to follow the old doctors to start learning practical experience. Should these students have not graduated yet, but can they also treat their diseases?

 Chapter 2120

    "It''s just to treat ordinary minor diseases. It can be treated with a little knowledge of medical skills. It''s not much better than cold, fever and cough. Even most people here just come to treat those colds, fever and cough, or physical deficiency. Do you think you need any medical skills?"


    Dr. Xu disdained.


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Then, he quickly turned to the doctor who was diagnosing the patient''s condition. Lin Yi, who had very good eyes, saw the patient''s condition at a glance. It turned out to be chronic pharyngitis


    Seeing this, Lin Yi was speechless. He wanted to see if he wanted to come here to play, but now it seems that it is not necessary to treat these small problems with his medical skills. If it is spread, the top doctors and professors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine will have to laugh to death.


    Lin Yi finally understood why two-thirds of the doctors in the hospital came, but as the chief doctor, Wang Weikang didn''t care about the situation here. He never appeared once.


    If you guessed correctly, the old man should have experienced similar things in the past, so you know what most of the people who came to treat the disease are. Therefore, with the medical skill of Wang Weikang, who is close to the state of combining Yin and Yang, how can he make a move to diagnose and treat these small problems?


    This is not disdain, but too cheap.


    For example, in those five-star hotels or even more advanced hotels, the chief chef rarely takes action. Basically, he is responsible for supervising the back kitchen, and then it is only a symbol at most.


    Only those customers who spend a lot of money are qualified to let these chief chefs do it in person. Otherwise, if anyone who comes to dinner can enjoy the personal reception of the chef, there is no need to say anything. The chef must be tired to death.


    The top chefs of the hotel will not do it easily, and the chief doctor of the hospital will not do it casually. These are the same reasons. Why do you do it yourself when you can let ordinary doctors solve problems?


    "It seems that I shouldn''t have come."


    Lin Yi''s mind flashed the idea of whether to come or not. After all, he was also an official doctor in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It might not be good if he ignored it, but after seeing the appearance of these "patients", he immediately decided not to come easily in the future.


    Headache and fever one by one. You only need to take some medicine. You have to come and let the doctor show you. Is this because everyone is rich or moral... Cough, or because these people are really hypocritical?


    "Because it''s cheap."


    Tang Mengying added silently.


    Lin Yi nodded. Obviously, he also noticed this. Unlike the Medical Museum, it has eliminated a lot of expenses and significantly reduced the income. Of course, these patients have also reaped the greatest benefits and benefits. In this way, there are naturally more people.


    "Beauty, long time no see."


    While they were chatting, several students from Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum had come over. Although they were smiling, they could still see a touch of pride in their eyebrows.


    After these students came, they turned a blind eye to Dr. Xu and Lin Yi, and only Tang Mengying was in their eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    Tang Mengying frowned. As the former school flower of Nanyang No. 1 middle school, she has been pursued too many times. There are countless times. Therefore, it can be seen at this glance that these people should be making her mind.


    Unfortunately, after listening to Dr. Xu''s words just now, Tang Mengying''s first impression of these people has been a little worse. With Lin Yi Zhuyu in front, how can she see such students?


    Want to flirt with your sister?


    You''d better graduate first.


    "Wu Hui, a junior at the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine."


    The leading student said with a smile.


    At the same time, Wu Hui glanced at the people faintly, with a touch of arrogance between his eyebrows. Obviously, he thought that he could be admitted to the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine, and he was about to graduate, with proud capital.


    Of course, this arrogance may not be just because of the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine. It can be seen from this guy''s famous brand that his family background should be relatively good. Otherwise, he should not be so extravagant.


    I''m afraid I can''t get three or five thousand. Maybe it''s nothing for Lin Yi, but in ordinary families, people with such conditions should be better.


    "What''s up?"


    Tang Mengying didn''t bother to talk to him, so her attitude was much colder. I believe if it wasn''t for politeness, she must turn around and leave now. She doesn''t want to talk to these people more.


    From childhood to childhood, Tang Mengying knew how to protect herself. In addition, she was really too beautiful. Therefore, she was cautious when dealing with the opposite sex, worried that it would affect her study or cause criticism among some students.


    On the one hand, Lin Yi has helped her a lot. On the other hand, when she first met, she could clearly feel that Lin Yi just regarded her as a friend without any ideas in that regard.


    Although Tang Mengying doesn''t have much social experience, it''s not something that students like Wu Hui can reach. Even if this guy is known as a university lover, it''s just an ivory tower. When he gets out of society, this guy will probably know how to seduce his sister.


    "Last time the beauty left in a hurry, I didn''t have time to ask her name. I don''t know if it''s convenient to know her name. By the way... Leave a contact information?"


    Wu Huiyang raised his mobile phone and showed a smile that he thought was very charming.


    Tang Mengying frowned slightly and glanced at each other. She didn''t want to talk to each other, but suddenly thought of something. She had an idea, pulled Lin Yi nearby and said, "Wu Hui, right? I already have a boyfriend. If you want to know my contact information, you can ask my boyfriend. After all, I''m embarrassed to give you the contact information directly in front of others, right?"


    boy friend?


    Hearing this, Wu Hui was stunned. Unexpectedly, Tang Mengying already had a boyfriend. He really didn''t think of it.


    Similarly, Lin Yi was stunned. Originally, he just stood aside to watch the excitement. Unexpectedly, Tang Mengying would pull herself over as a shield, but then he recovered his composure.


    It''s not how calm this guy is, but since his debut, he has been a shield for his sister around him, not once or twice.

 Chapter 2121

    "Who are you?"


    Wu Hui looked at Lin Yi and asked enmity.


    The last time Tang Mengying came here, he fell in love with the girl at a glance. Unfortunately, his reaction at that time depended on the fact that the family had gone, which made Wu Hui think about it day and night. Now it''s hard to find it. The other party actually said that she already had a boyfriend. How can Wu Hui accept it?


    "Who I am has nothing to do with you, but I don''t want you to harass her again."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Although this guy is easy-going, not everyone can be unscrupulous in front of him, and not everyone is qualified to know his name and talk to him.


    It''s not that Lin Yi despises people, but the hostile guy in front of him, which makes him unable to be interested. After all, Lin Yi is not the kind of person who likes a hot face and a cold ass.


    "Ha ha, what a big tone."


    Hearing this, Wu Hui sneered, "look at you, you are also from Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? Which doctor''s assistant? I''m curious. What capital do you have to compete with me? Do you know who I am?"


    "Yes, boy, do you know who our Huige is? If you dare to compete with our Huige, you''re afraid it''s not cool."


    "I advise you to get out of here quickly, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Beside Wu Hui, several young people immediately said.


    Lin Yi glances at them and then ignores them. Tang Mengying is angry and wants to say something. As a result, Lin Yi pulls her back.


    Lin Yi said faintly, "first of all, I want to correct you. I didn''t compete with you, because I am her boyfriend. As for you... I don''t bother to remember the name of passerby a, B and D. secondly, who you are has nothing to do with me. However, if you dare to harass her again, I will make you unable to get up."


    Lin Yi''s words made Wu Hui very angry and stared at Lin Yi coldly.


    From small to large, Wu Hui belongs to the kind of children from other people''s families. He not only studies well, but also comes from extraordinary origins, looks handsome and is deeply loved by girls. These conditions make Wu Hui think he is superior to others. No matter where he appears, he should be a person with his own hero aura.


    What he didn''t expect was that in this small Nanyang City, someone dared to talk to him in this tone. For a time, he was extremely angry and subconsciously took a step forward.


    "What? Are you trying to fight me?"


    Lin Yi''s mouth slightly hooked, took a step forward, stood in front of Tang Mengying, and looked at Wu Hui with a bit of banter.


    If this family wants to fight him, Lin Yi really doesn''t mind teaching this guy how to be a new man. He''s just a rich second-generation childe with some power in his family. Will he be afraid of each other?


    That''s ridiculous.


    "Hum, naturally I won''t do it with you, and you''re not qualified to do it with me, but I remember what you said today. Before long, I''ll let you know what regret is. I''ll let you take the initiative to leave her, or even send her to me."


    Wu Hui sneered.


    How could he casually fight with others, who has always regarded himself as a school grass? Didn''t that destroy his image?


    Wu Hui does not allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, he will never start with Lin Yi. However, this does not mean that he easily let go of each other. Wu Hui feels that he has some ways to kill the guy in front of him.


    Dare to stop the woman he likes?


    Hum, Wu Hui will let this guy know what the price is.


    "I think you think a little too much. I wonder why you dare to say such a thing? Do you study well? Or do you have money and can afford famous brands? Little boy, for your unhealthy thought, I can only say a word to you, study hard, and everything will wait until you graduate."


    Lin Yi responded faintly.


    Hearing this, Dr. Xu and others laughed and looked at Wu Hui with banter.


    Lin Yi is right. If this guy wants to pick up girls with these things, it''s too childish. Now it''s not the past era. Not all girls like money and learn good shit school grass.


    In school, some girls may really treat you as a green onion, but out of society, you know that it''s useless to study well. When looking for a job, people won''t care whether you study well. They will only know that you are a newly graduated person without any work experience and won''t give you extra points.


    Moreover, those girls in the ivory tower like handsome boys or learning bullies. They don''t know the importance of money until they get out of society. However, those who sell themselves for money are only ordinary girls after all. You can''t get more high-end girls with money.


    Like Tang Mengying.


    At school, there are many people who pursue her by relying on their wealth and power, such as Liu Jie and Gao Xiaoming, but Tang Mengying is not the same. Who can''t see her? This girl has a lot of self-esteem, and her mind is much more mature than those ordinary students. She knows that these people can''t rely on. Only her own efforts are the right way.


    It is ridiculous that Wu Hui wants to pursue Tang Mengying in this way.


    "You..."


    Facing Lin Yi''s ridicule, Wu Hui immediately didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, by the way, your attitude makes me very uncomfortable. My girlfriend is not an object. What you said about giving away or not giving away makes me feel that you are insulting her. Now I give you a chance to reform and apologize to her. Otherwise, I don''t mind beating you all over the ground looking for teeth."


    Lin Yi glanced at him and said faintly.


    Lin Yi knows people like Wu Hui too well. He is nothing more than bullying soft and afraid of hard. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson today, he will certainly come out to harass Tang Mengying in the future, but if he gives a hard lesson, I believe this guy will know what suffering is.


    "Apologize? This should be the funniest joke I''ve ever heard."


    Wu Hui sneered and wanted him to apologize. Are you kidding.


    "So you''re not going to apologize?"


    Lin Yi''s face was calm, and there was no evil spirit in his words, just like asking if you had dinner today.


    "Naturally impossible."


    Wu Hui snorted coldly, full of pride.


    However


    Pop.


    Before the words fell, a crisp slap rang.


    Wu Hui was immediately unable to find the East, West, North and south. He stumbled directly and fell on the ground in a very classic posture. This posture is called dog eating shit.

 Chapter 2122

    "How dare you hit me?"


    Wu Hui covered his swollen cheeks and looked at Lin Yi incredulously. He didn''t seem to think that Lin Yi really dared to beat him.


    "I''ve made it very clear to you just now. If you don''t apologize, I''ll let you leave on your stomach from here."


    Lin Yi sneered.


    He wasn''t kidding this guy just now. What about the students? Look at this guy''s appearance. He should be in his twenties. Lin Yi feels that he doesn''t need to get used to each other. These darling children of the new era should be well educated.


    As the saying goes, a dutiful son is born under a stick. Lin Yi thinks it''s necessary to teach him a lesson from the other party''s parents. Look at this attitude. It''s really annoying.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Wu Hui''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    He stood up slowly from the ground, glanced around, and clearly saw the expression of schadenfreude, which made him extremely angry. After today, he will definitely become the laughing stock of the whole hospital, and may be sent back to the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine in the future. At that time, he can''t really lift his head.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are. I''ll say it again, apologize and get out of here."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Who is this guy in front of you? Is this an important question?


    Lin Yi doesn''t think so. Whatever his identity, if he says something he shouldn''t say, he has to learn a lesson.


    "Lin Yi, isn''t that good for you?"


    Tang Mengying asked carefully.


    Although she didn''t like this guy named Wu Hui and felt that the other party was too domineering, Lin Yi slapped him to the ground in full view of the public. If it was spread, it might cause public discussion.


    And the most important thing is, no matter where he is, Wu Hui is from the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. Lin Yi beat this guy. The Provincial College of traditional Chinese Medicine


    "It''s all right. If there''s any problem, I''ll bear it myself."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and his eyes were slightly cold. "What about the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine? I asked him to apologize. What''s the problem?"


    Tang Mengying immediately had nothing to say.


    "You''re looking for death."


    Wu Hui was very unhappy with Lin Yi''s indifferent attitude. He immediately couldn''t bear it. He punched him up. His action was very big, which caused many people''s exclamation.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t even look at it. He slapped it again and fell to the ground. Then he took a step forward and stepped on it directly. "You seem very upset."


    "Damn bastard..."


    Wu Hui looked angry. He not only didn''t meet each other, but was slapped again. Now he was trampled under his feet. He wanted to fight back, but the other party''s strength was too strong to move.


    "I want you to apologize, do you hear me? If you don''t apologize, I''ll let everyone see your embarrassed appearance and send it back to the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine. I see how you mix up."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Hui''s face suddenly changed.


    What he fears most is that this kind of thing will spread to the school. How can he pick up girls in the future? I''m afraid someone will point out to him anywhere. With his face saving character, he has to be angry.


    "I apologize. I''m sorry."


    Wu Hui said quickly.


    "Don''t think you have some identity. Others need to let you. At least I don''t need it. Also, remember, my name is Lin Yi. If there''s anything wrong, you can avenge me at any time."


    Lin Yi said slightly, "don''t harass Tang Mengying in the future. Forget it this time. I''m in a good mood and let you go. If there''s another time, it''s not as simple as beating up."


    After that, he raised his feet and took Tang Mengying away.


    "Damn it."


    Wu Hui''s complexion is a little distorted. He has always been regarded as the favored son of heaven. He is not only well-off, but also a famous school grass bully in the school. It can be said that he is very powerful. In Wu Hui''s opinion, when he enters society in the future, he must be an elite.


    Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to this internship. However, he never thought that he was hanged just because he pursued a girl and threatened each other''s boyfriend.


    In full view of the public, he was trampled under his feet by the other party. Such humiliation made Wu Hui extremely angry. However, looking at the other party''s leaving figure, he was a little powerless.


    If it were in his hometown, he would have called directly, but here


    "Huige, are you okay?"


    A dogleg hurried forward and pulled Wu Hui up.


    Wu Hui said coldly, "investigate this person''s identity for me, and then report this matter to the Cui family. Nanyang city is the Cui family''s territory. I was beaten here, so I don''t believe the Cui family won''t take revenge."


    The four forces behind Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum are Bao Jia, Xie Jia, the College of traditional Chinese medicine in the provincial capital, and Cui Jia in Nanyang city.


    Among the four forces, the Cui family is not the strongest. Both the Bao family and the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine should surpass the Cui family. Wu Huizi thinks he can represent the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, he wants to use such an identity to ask the Cui family to help him deal with Lin Yi.


    "Huige, don''t worry. The Cui family will never sit idly by. No matter who this guy is, he will pay a price."


    The dogleg quickly echoed.


    "I will not only make him pay the price, but also let this damn guy give me his girlfriend personally. I will give him back everything he brought me today."


    Wu Hui''s face was ferocious and said in a low voice.


    At the same time.


    "Lin Yi, today you seem to be more irritable than before. Are you in a bad mood?"


    Tang Mengying asked carefully.


    Huh?


    Lin Yi was slightly stunned. Seeing Tang Mengying''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing immediately.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Tang Mengying doesn''t understand. Is what she said funny?


    "I''m not in a bad mood, but because... This is my style. I started to beat him when I didn''t say a word. The reason why I beat him is very simple, because I think he''s upset, and he just provoked me."


    Lin Yi stalled, "you know, Mengying, for rich and powerful people, I can enjoy some privileges, and so am I. I am so rich and powerful, I can''t always regard myself as an ordinary person?"


    "Er... Is that the reason?"


    Tang Mengying is a little confused.


    "Of course, it''s not just that. I also want to take this opportunity to test the Cui family''s attitude."


    Lin Yi smiled, some unfathomable.

 Chapter 2123

    The students of the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine were beaten in the indoor square. This matter soon spread all over Nanyang city. Of course, the most talked about is that it is not the patients who beat people, but the people of another hospital. Is this the rhythm of an open showdown?


    Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to what was discussed outside.


    After Wu Hui was hanged and beaten, he directly drove Tang Mengying back to the medical school. Tang Mengying was worried about whether this matter would affect Lin Yi, and she was still a little embarrassed.


    After all, if she hadn''t suddenly pulled Lin Yi as a shield, Lin Yi and Wu Hui wouldn''t have a conflict, let alone such a thing.


    However, different from Tang Mengying''s worry, Lin Yi didn''t worry about this. This guy was very calm. After returning to the medical school, he asked Tang Mengying to read a book, and then he took out his tablet and started playing games.


    Lin Yi''s concept of time is very good. I still remember Jiang Xin told him last night that if he remembered the time correctly, it should be time for the game now. In the face of the appointment of Qilan team, Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing may still be afraid, but Lin Yi has no such mentality at all.


    Lin Yi thought clearly that with their current strength, if they want to defeat the Qilan team, the possibility of success is almost zero, not because they are too weak or the other party is too strong. There is a lot of gap between amateur and professional.


    "Lin Yi, are you ready?"


    Jiang Xin asked in the game.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer, but directly clicked to prepare and waited for the other party to match.


    About a minute later, he entered the general selection interface. Without hesitation, Lin Yi directly selected the most suitable shooter, while Li Huanhuan still chose the mage, Jiang Xin was also the mage, Jiang GE''s defensive auxiliary tank, and Mi Jing finally decided to use the assassin after some consideration.


    Seeing such a lineup, Lin Yi''s eyes flickered slightly. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end.


    He can see that his team does not fit too well. His shooter always has to be faster than the overall rhythm of the team. The cooperation of the two mages enhances the spell damage of his team, but it is a little less flexible.


    Jiang Tong''s tanks have become pure AIDS since the beginning of the main attack. As for MI Jing, her positioning has always been unclear. Assistance, assassins and fighting in the wild are basically used in other ways, and there is no definite policy.


    Lin Yi realized that there must be something wrong with such a play, but he couldn''t mention it. He could only let Jiang Xin and others find it by themselves.


    The battle soon began, and the shooter opposite had begun to provoke.


    Lin Yi knew that this was a part of the opponent''s tactics. He simply didn''t bother to answer. He directly replied: rookies, have the ability to get off the road.


    After that, Lin Yi went straight down the road.


    Li Huanhuan fought against the middle road alone. If there were no accidents, Li Huanhuan and Xu Xuguang opposite were still playing one-on-one in the early stage of the game. It''s hard to say who could be more powerful.


    The last time they fought, Li Huanhuan was a little inferior, but still forced Xu Xuguang to die with her with the help of the damage of the defense tower. According to Lin Yi''s observation after that, Xu Xuguang should not have much room to improve. He has reached the peak of his combat power, and it is extremely difficult to improve a little.


    Li Huanhuan is different. She still has a strong room for improvement. Now it''s hard to say who wins and who loses when they play chess. We can only see their respective states.


    Jiang Xin still used the middle road mage, but unexpectedly, she didn''t take the Middle Road, but went straight on the road, walked with Jiang Tong''s tank, and fought against the opposite shooter and auxiliary.


    "According to the playing method of the strange LAN team, we pay attention to development in the early stage, and there are no tactics to speak of, so the only thing to watch out for is the assassin opposite, and the rest doesn''t matter."


    Lin Yi pondered a little and felt that he should be careful.


    Those who play such games should know that assassins are the most restrained shooters. Basically, once they are hit by a big move, they will be taken away in a wave. Their blood volume is too small and their defense is very low.


    Although most of the time, the shooter shoulders the strongest physical damage of the whole team, he can only attack from a distance. Once he is close, he will basically die.


    Although Lin Yi is not a professional player, after all, he has been playing the game for so long. Such a simple truth is still clear. He is considering what path the other assassin will take.


    If you are on the road, your tanks and mages have shooters and AIDS opposite. Although they do not have an advantage, they should be able to carry it as long as they play properly.


    The middle road mage is one-on-one. It is estimated that as long as the assassin doesn''t kill himself, he shouldn''t go to join the fun. Otherwise, once Xu Xuguang''s development is affected, the powerful Li Huanhuan will have no problem playing two.


    It''s hard to say on the way down. It''s not a level battle between your shooter and enemy tanks at all. According to Lin Yi''s guess, the assassin should go on his own side.


    Sure enough!


    Just when Lin Yi thought like this, a figure suddenly jumped out of the grass. It was a golden cudgel, and the guy''s goal was Lin Yi.


    However, this guy slightly underestimates his level. If an ordinary shooter meets this guy, it is estimated that he will lose half his life immediately. However, if it was Lin Yi, it would be different.


    Lin Yi took a flexible position and hid directly in the past. Then he hit directly with two skills and quickly critical hit with one skill, killing two-thirds of his blood in an instant.


    At the critical moment, the tank was killed, and a savage charge was about to interrupt Lin Yi''s attack. If he was an ordinary shooter, he ran away immediately, but Lin Yi was different. He dodged the tank and ran towards the assassin to continue harvesting, followed by a second skill explosion¡ª¡ª


    Our shooter (at the beginning of the black moon) kills the enemy Assassin (dark dagger)


    Just started, a blood has appeared.


    "Good job."


    Mi Jing smiled.


    Lin Yi noticed that there was an assassin on his side. He glanced at the small map subconsciously and saw the location of his assassin. He couldn''t help being stunned for a second. "Mi Jing, what are you doing?"


    "Fight wild."


    Mi Jing''s tone is full of natural, "there is no shortage of people on the middle road. If I go on the road, I''m afraid it will affect the development of aunt Jiang Xin and uncle Jiang Tong, so I can only fight wild."


    The girl is pretending to be tender again.


    And every time Jiang Xin was half angry. He was one year older than her. He even called her aunt

 Chapter 2124

    "Then you can play wild. If you can, go on the road and see if you have a chance to give the opposite shooter a shot."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said something.


    He feels that MI Jing''s playing style is not suitable. Since this kind of competition has set up a variety of professions, it must exist. However, MI Jing''s current playing style seems dispensable.


    Lin Yi can''t help but recall that when he analyzed the war situation, he really didn''t think about Mi Jing''s sense of existence. He just felt that the other party was the same no matter what occupation he played. Of course, this didn''t mean that MI Jing''s strength was too weak, but because... The team didn''t give her a suitable position.


    Lin Yi has observed that MI Jing''s character is not very assertive, and she is also timid and cautious. It must be difficult for her to walk all the way alone, so she can only follow others to help.


    According to the official recommended playing method, MI Jing should play an auxiliary role, and then follow him down the road. By the way, she plays wild monsters. However, because Lin Yi''s combat power is too strong, MI Jing doesn''t have much sense of existence at all.


    This is also the reason why Mi Jing had to play assassins when she was depressed.


    "Mi Jing, if you don''t want to play assassins, you can change to something else, either tanks or shooters."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    Obviously, they are a very strange team, double mages, single shooter and single tank. Originally, MI Jing should choose an auxiliary, assassin and wild hero, but Mi Jing doesn''t seem to be good at these.


    That''s why Lin Yi thinks she can try tanks or shooters. The former can increase the group''s ability to withstand damage. In group war, Lin Yi can be a very good shield. In the latter case, double shooters are also very easy to play.


    "Really? Then i... I want to play shooter."


    Mi Jing''s voice was a little surprised. It can be seen that this sister should have stopped playing assassins for a long time, but she just couldn''t find a reason. Now Lin Yi took the initiative to recommend, and Mi Jing was very happy.


    "If you play shooter, we are double mage, double shooter and single tank. Although this kind of play is OK, I''m afraid Jiang Tong will have a lot of pressure."


    Jiang Xin''s voice came, although it did not clearly express its views, but the meaning was very obvious.


    In this kind of game, mages can''t bear damage, and shooters are worse than mages. If two mages and two shooters, they must take a pure strong attack route, because in the group war, a tank''s ability to bear damage is limited after all. If it''s a downwind situation, it''s OK, but if it''s a downwind situation... It''s a little reluctant.


    "What does aunt Jiang Xin mean, let me use a tank?"


    Mi Jing''s voice was a little unhappy.


    Obviously, this girl doesn''t like the way tanks play. She doesn''t think it''s consistent with her own temperament.


    "Can you call again?"


    Jiang Xin is a little angry. She is only 18 years old this year. Mi Jing even calls her aunt. Is that too much?


    Rice is quiet.


    While fighting, Lin Yi killed the opposite tank, and then said carelessly, "well, MI Jing, you use a shooter, and then I use an assassin. I remember a hero in the assassin has his own shooter attribute, so I''ll use this."


    "No, if so, won''t our team lose a big advantage?"


    Hearing that Lin Yi was going to give up the shooter position, Jiang Xin was the first to object.


    Now when they fight in the five member regiment, Lin Yi almost changes the MVP. If he changes the shooter, the power of the whole team will undoubtedly be much smaller.


    "Advantage? Where''s the advantage? The shooter is too strong, so his teammates can''t keep up with the rhythm. This may not be an advantage."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "my strength is too much higher than you. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to catch up with me in a short time. It''s meaningless to say these. It''s decided that I''ll use an assassin and replace the next one with MI Jing''s shooter."


    Listening to Lin Yi''s voice so firmly, Jiang Xin knew that his persuasion was useless, so he had to play games silently.


    Soon, a round of the game ended.


    No surprise, they lost to the Qilan team again. However, when their achievements came out, they found that while they all lost to each other, Lin Yi took 14 heads with zero death, Li Huanhuan took eight, while the three of Jiang Xin took less than ten, which can be said to be a great difference.


    It can be seen that among the five people, if one-on-one, Lin Yi is undoubtedly the strongest. Even the talented experts opposite are a grade worse than Lin Yi.


    However, even under such circumstances, they still lost to the opposite, not to the individual, but to the whole team.


    "Professional expert, really worthy of his reputation."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and touched his chin.


    "I just searched the information of Qilan team on the Internet. This is the strongest game team in Donghua Province, and ranked first in the gold absorption list. Last year alone, I made tens of millions of net profits, which can be said to be very powerful."


    At this time, Tang Mengying said silently.


    "That''s right. The Qilan team can achieve such results. Their combat effectiveness has indeed reached the peak that ordinary people can achieve."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, "but compared with people like us, there is a gap in response and thinking. Just like that game just now, the first mage in Donghua province is no longer Xu Xuguang."


    "Is Huanhuan so powerful now?"


    Tang Mengying was surprised because she knew that Xu Xuguang''s opponent was Li Huanhuan during the match. Lin Yi now said that Xu Xuguang was no longer the first mage in Donghua Province, that is to say, Li Huanhuan had defeated him.


    "That sister has always been very powerful, but she is lazy. In addition, when she used to play games, her thinking can''t change, so Jiang Xin dislikes her as Xiaokeng sister, but now she has grasped the rhythm of the game. In this way, she easily surpassed Jiang Xin and even Xu Xuguang, the so-called first mage."


    Lin Yi explained slowly.


    "So it is."


    Tang Mengying understood. She naturally knew what Lin Yi meant by "people like us". Practitioners themselves are essentially different from ordinary people. Even if they just play games, their reaction speed and active thinking are still not comparable to ordinary people.


    "All right, let''s continue to play. Go and read."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and felt that Tang Mengying''s sister was a little out of business. She had nothing to do. Why don''t you look at the strange LAN team and read more?

 Chapter 2125

    This time, Lin Yi did not use a shooter, but an assassin. Mi Jing used a shooter.


    Since the establishment of the team, sister Mi Jing got the shooter for the first time. She was excited for a moment. Lin Yi reminded her to be steady.


    After all, the shooter is crispy. If the wave goes too far, it must be cool. That''s why Lin Yi reminds her.


    At the beginning of the game, the opposite shooter began to provoke. In the last game, this guy''s number of enemies was very high, even surpassing Xu Xuguang''s mage. On the one hand, this guy''s damage value was relatively high, on the other hand, he didn''t meet a suitable opponent.


    Like the most powerful Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan here, he didn''t meet any of them. Otherwise, this guy wouldn''t be so provocative. I still remember that in the last group war, his shooter was killed by Lin Yi three times in a row


    "Leave him alone and continue playing games."


    Lin Yi said softly.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s voice, Jiang Xin and others quickly started the game. This one, Jiang Xin is still a mage, Jiang Tong is still a tank, and Li Huanhuan is still the same. Only Lin Yi and Mi Jing exchanged.


    For heroes such as assassins, Lin Yi played all the assassins in the game before in order to develop a method for assassins. Therefore, he also knew the usage and weaknesses of these assassins. Although it is not as easy to use as a shooter, it''s also good.


    Enemy Assassin (dark dagger) kills our shooter (Xiaomi Liangliang)


    At the beginning of the game, MI Jing, a shooter, gave Lin Yi such a surprise and directly gave him a blood.


    "Sorry."


    Mi Jingfa said in a voice.


    Lin Yi was silent, and then, almost fifteen seconds later.


    Our Assassin (at the beginning of the black moon) kills the enemy shooter (fierce tiger)


    Our Assassin (at the beginning of the black moon) kills the enemy''s auxiliary (tolerance is great)


    Our Assassin (at the beginning of the black moon) kills the enemy Assassin (dark dagger)


    Three kills!


    At this moment, several people were still discussing how to hit Jiangxin just now. They all stopped talking and were silent for a while.


    Lin Yi doesn''t blame Mi Jing for sending blood, but shows his attitude with reality: it doesn''t matter if he is killed. Just kill him back.


    Mi Jing wants to ask, brother, why can you do this when you play with an assassin?


    ¡­¡­


    Chilan studio.


    "What''s going on?"


    Xu Xuguang frowned, "isn''t the peak shooter at the beginning of the black moon? Why did he suddenly change into an assassin?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t notice this at first, and then I was attacked secretly. When I noticed him, it was too late."


    Several teammates looked regretful.


    "Be careful, I always think this guy is more skilled at using assassins... Than shooters."


    Xu Xuguang had an intuition in his heart that if this guy played assassins at the beginning of the black moon, it was estimated that all of them would be in danger.


    "I don''t think so. Hey... Boss, he went for you."


    The tiger son who used the shooter just wanted to say something. He suddenly found that Lin Yi had gone to the middle road. He immediately exclaimed and hurriedly reminded Xu Xuguang.


    "I see."


    Xu Xuguang promised and looked dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, Lin Yi, aunt played well in the middle. What are you doing here?"


    Li Huanhuan didn''t intend to open the voice, but when he saw Lin Yi coming to the middle of the road, he immediately opened the voice. He said reluctantly, "you hurry, I''ll fight with this guy again."


    I can''t see that Li Huanhuan is addicted to Xu Xuguang.


    Perhaps because of the title of the first mage in Donghua Province, she felt that she had finally come an opponent who could fight, so she felt a little sorry for each other.


    Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to her. Instead, he directly launched his stealth skills and hid not far from the grass. The gun in his hand was full of ammunition.


    The two mages in the middle road fought fiercely. Li Huanhuan wanted to make a quick decision. The attack was very rapid. Both mages lost blood very quickly, and at this time¡ª¡ª


    A faint blood line flashed suddenly.


    Xu Xuguang was shocked, realized that it was bad, and immediately wanted to avoid, but


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang out.


    Xu Xuguang''s tablet screen suddenly darkened, and such a message was displayed on the screen.


    Enemy Assassin (at the beginning of the black moon) kills our mage (he doesn''t know the darkness of the night in the day)


    Four kills!


    Sitting in Qilan studio, Xu Xuguang didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    He has just finished saying that this guy may be more terrible than the shooter with an assassin, because unlike the shooter, the assassin is a hero of the type of three-party support. It can make them dare not go away alone.


    As a result, before he finished, he was already watched and killed with one blow.


    "Boss, come on."


    Xiaohu showed a mysterious smile at Xu Xuguang, which seemed to be some schadenfreude.


    Xu Xuguang ignored him, frowned and touched his chin to think about countermeasures. He didn''t pay attention to Lin Yi''s team, because in the whole team, only Lin Yi and the mage called aunt arrived, but it''s useless for them to be powerful. The important thing is to be strong as a whole.


    In the past, as a shooter, Lin Yi was afraid of him, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, his teammates supported him, but now... Assassin.


    It''s a little hard to fight. At least, Xu Xuguang has a vague hunch of trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    After a game, you can play two games in a full 40 minutes.


    The final result was that Lin Yi lost the game, but it was not easy for Qilan team to win. Even when playing Provincial Games, I didn''t feel so tired.


    "Lin Yi, I suddenly found that it''s appropriate for you to hit an assassin. In the future, you can play an assassin. There''s nothing wrong with one person suppressing the whole team."


    Jiang Xin was pleasantly surprised to find that Lin Yi''s attack on the assassin can completely contain everyone of the other party, making it infinitely more difficult for the other party to push the tower.


    "You think too much. If I act as an assassin, I must first ensure that my own output is in place. If the shooter can''t keep up, all I can do is delay the end of the game and lose in the end."


    Lin Yi poured cold water on her.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Xin stopped talking.


    After quitting the competition, Lin Yi stretched his waist and looked at Tang Mengying who was reading a book not far away. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard the phone ring on the table.


    Tang Mengying reached out and took it. She didn''t know what the other end of the phone said. Then Tang Mengying looked at Lin Yi with a strange face and said softly, "the Dean told you to go to the office."


    "It should be because I beat Wu Hui."


    Lin Yi shrugged. Although he guessed that the old man Xue Qian would be angry, he didn''t take it to heart.

 Chapter 2126

    "What can I do?"


    Hearing what Lin Yi said, Tang Mengying immediately felt a little bad and said shyly, "Lin Yi, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be involved in such a thing..."


    "Come on."


    Lin Yi smiled, waved his hand and immediately said, "Mengying, I know you are a good girl. The reason why you do this is because you know my ability and that I have no problem dealing with such a student of the College of traditional Chinese medicine. Am I right?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying pondered a little, and then stopped talking.


    Lin Yi is right. If Wu Hui is a big man, Tang Mengying will never pull Lin Yi into the water. It is precisely because this guy is nothing to Lin Yi, so Tang Mengying will do so.


    Tang Mengying is a precocious girl. She is different from those people of the same age who only know how to eat, drink and have fun. She is kind-hearted. When she can do her best, she will always take care of others first and finally consider herself. Maybe that''s why Lin Yi likes her very much.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry and blame yourself about this. Since I dare to beat that guy, it means that I don''t care about it at all. As for the consequences of doing so? Hehe, what do you think old man Xue will do to me, a top doctor, because of this?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "What you said is also reasonable. If someone else, President Xue must be severely punished, but your words... I guess he doesn''t want to give up at all."


    Tang Mengying smiled in a low voice.


    It''s no joke. Tang Mengying has basically seen Lin Yi''s position in the medical school during this period. Although Xue Qian always ignored him, he indulged him. Those rules and regulations almost don''t need to be observed. Even after this guy made a sky high fee, he stayed in the office every day playing games, drinking coffee and using the air conditioning and heating provided by the medical school, No one seems to say anything.


    Tang Mengying has also seen Lin Yi''s medical skills. To be more accurate, Tang Mengying was impressed by Lin Yi because the other party''s medical skills were so excellent that Tang Mengying felt that this guy was different from the young people he knew. Otherwise, if Lin Yi wanted to rely on a hero to save beauty, he would hook up with Tang Mengying. How could it be so easy.


    "Come on, you look good. I''ll go first. To tell you the truth, I''m very guilty about this. I can''t let the old man wait long, otherwise it''s spread. I have to say that I don''t pay attention to old Xue by relying on my medical skills."


    Lin Yi patted her on the shoulder, then got up and left.


    Tang Mengying was silent for a long time before she sighed and said to herself reluctantly, "I don''t know when I can succeed in medicine? Don''t mention catching up with this great evil, even if I can catch up with one tenth of it..."


    Speaking of this, Tang Mengying thought that when she mentioned this last time, she was praised by Lin Yi. She said that she had great aspirations. It seems that she is extremely good to have one tenth of Lin Yi''s ability.


    In the final analysis, Tang Mengying has just entered this circle. Naturally, she doesn''t know what level Lin Yi''s medical skills have been improved to.


    Let alone Lin Yi''s medical skills. Even if it reaches one tenth of Lin Yi''s medical skills, it is not inferior to, or even worse than, Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin. This is why Wang Weikang is repeatedly intimidated by Lin Yi, and even respectful to one-third in front of him.


    When laymen look at the medical profession, they will feel that older doctors must have high talent and medical attainments, especially in traditional Chinese medicine.


    But in fact, for professionals, this is not the case at all.


    Because there is an old saying in ancient China that has spread well. It is the so-called expert who knows whether there is one. As soon as Lin Yi''s medical skill comes out, Wang Weikang can immediately realize that he is far inferior. Even if he studies hard for another 20 years, he will never catch up.


    What Tang Mengying doesn''t know is that Wang Weikang, as a top expert in the provincial city hospital, is willing to follow Miss Wei Xuanxuan''s arrangement to enter Nanyang City, not because Wei Xuanxuan''s status is much higher than him, because looking at the top dignitaries in the whole provincial capital, they have to be polite to meet him.


    In this, Wei Xuanxuan used a small skill, that is, he got angry with Yun Shuang and found an excuse to arrange a job for Lin Yi. Wang Weikang naturally didn''t want to come here. Even if Wei Xuanxuan spoke, he had the confidence to decline, but Wei Xuanxuan didn''t force him to ask. Just one sentence: Lin Yi is also a doctor here. Maybe Wang can talk to him.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Wang Weikang couldn''t sit still.


    Lin Yi''s medical skills were clear to him at the beginning. Wei konghe, the old man of the Wei family, was about to drive the crane to the West. As a result, he was dragged from the ghost gate by this guy. Now, after some conditioning, he puts him in the big villa to play Tai Chi every day.


    A few years ago, Wang Weikang realized that his traditional Chinese medicine had reached the pinnacle. It was extremely difficult to go further. It was far from the realm of life and death, human flesh and bones of the ancient miracle doctor Bian que Hua Tuo.


    Originally, Wang Weikang thought that this was the case with traditional Chinese medicine. This was already the peak level. Even some big professors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, including Qian Yonglin, were just at the same level as themselves, or even slightly worse.


    However, since Lin Yi made a move


    Only then did Wang Weikang know what it was called that there were people outside people and there were days outside the sky. I thought that even the medical skills of ancient miracle doctors might not be as good as Lin Yi, or simply this guy has reached the realm of miracle doctors.


    Wang Weikang is so old. He wants money, fame, fame, and contacts. There is almost nothing else except his obsession with medicine. Now Lin Yi is happy when he makes a move. Naturally, he will not let go easily.


    This is also the real reason why Wei Xuanxuan can send Professor Wang Weikang to Nanyang City in one sentence.


    That is, Tang Mengying doesn''t know these things. Otherwise, she will worship Lin Yi more.


    At the same time, as soon as Lin Yi went out, he went directly to the dean''s office on the top floor. It was very close, only one floor away.


    "Dr. Lin, your behavior this afternoon is a little impulsive."


    Seeing Lin Yi coming, the dean''s assistant who just came out of the door couldn''t help whispering, "anyway, the boy is always from Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and he was also born in the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine. Just after they united, you beat the students of the College of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s a slap in the face."

 Chapter 2127

    "Just hit the face. It doesn''t seem to be a big deal."


    Lin Yi stood up and didn''t think there was anything worth trouble. He said carelessly, "moreover, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum provoked us in every way. I can only be regarded as a normal counterattack."


    "Well said, I admire a fierce man like you, a real man."


    The dean''s assistant stretched out a thumb and immediately whispered, "but you really dare. Anyway, I can''t do such a thing. Otherwise, I''m afraid the dean will have to let me go back to my hometown immediately."


    The implication of the assistant dean''s words is that Lin Yi''s background relationship is relatively strong, so he can resist these difficulties and not be knocked down by them.


    "Fortunately, it''s better to keep a low profile in this life. Otherwise, the probability of bad luck is relatively high. Being in the limelight is not a good thing. This has nothing to do with the background. It''s just my personality. I can''t see such arrogant behavior, so I will act immediately, no matter how much pressure it will cause , I will bear it. "


    Lin Yi said with a serious face.


    Seeing this, the assistant dean was speechless.


    He can''t wait to ask, little brother, can you be more shameless?


    If this guy didn''t have a strong background and cards, how dare he provoke the forces behind Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? Neither the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine nor the Cui family in Nanyang are easy to bully. Lin Yi''s rash move will cause too many unknown changes.


    "Well, let''s stop talking nonsense. Come in with me."


    The assistant dean took a deep look at Lin Yi and found that the level of force between them was not in the same straight line. He immediately took a deep breath and didn''t talk nonsense. He directly turned to open the door and took Lin Yi in.


    Lin Yi was very calm, but when he went in, he found that many leaders of the hospital were here. Even old man Wang Weikang next to his office came. These people looked at themselves with strange colors, as if they were holding a criticism meeting.


    The dean''s assistant did not speak, but sat down at a table behind the dean and acted as a secretary. The Dean Xue Qian sat in the first place, and then the other bigwigs sat on both sides.


    There is a space near the end, which is a place for Lin Yi. Although this guy''s medical skills are far better than most doctors in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Xue Qian feels that this guy''s qualifications are too shallow. If he plays an important role


    Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough.


    After all, Lin Yi is different from ordinary doctors. This guy really doesn''t have half a professional spirit. Even... Things that shouldn''t have happened, such as being late for work and leaving early, have become routine.


    For Lin Yi''s loose and lazy posture, Xue Qian would not tolerate it if this guy was not arranged by yunshuang and Wei Xuanxuan, or if this guy had excellent medical skills.


    If such a person who completely disobeys discipline becomes a position like chief physician, won''t other hospital leaders follow suit?


    This is not a good example. Xue Qian thinks he can''t be bold. What if he has good medical skills? The best thing is to improve some treatment, but we can''t be as capricious as Lin Yi.


    In other words, I don''t know where the two eldest ladies came from. They are so strange. They have good medical skills at a young age, and most importantly, even Wang Weikang feels inferior several times.


    In other words, in today''s Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the person with the best medical skills is not the president, nor the Chief Physician Wang Weikang, but this guy who doesn''t know where to come from. He is too young, but he has no time difference and no collective sense of honor.


    "Lin Yi, I heard you hit someone at noon? And it was a student sent by the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi came in and sat down in the chair as if he had nothing to do, Xue Qian immediately felt like punching cotton.


    If ordinary doctors saw their lineup, they would be afraid. However, Lin Yi was different. Instead of being afraid, this guy turned a blind eye to them. He just glanced at them casually, found his position, and then sat down.


    Xue Qian saw that the other party didn''t win at all. Helpless, he had to take the initiative to ask immediately.


    "It seems that there is such a thing. I heard that the guy''s name is Wu Hui. He is a junior at the provincial university of traditional Chinese medicine. According to their plan, when such a person graduates, he may come directly to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. With such a big sign as the provincial University of traditional Chinese medicine, he should be able to mix a good career as long as he is not lazy enough in medical skills."


    Lin Yi touched his chin, tried to recall the guy''s name and basic information, and then said carelessly.


    Hiss.


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, many people took a breath and looked at this guy''s eyes.


    I really don''t understand what this guy thinks. Anyone should be nervous when he meets this kind of thing. After all, if he can''t do it well, he will be fined or suspended, and he may even be expelled from the records.


    And it is for this reason that Lin Yi''s relaxed posture just brought them a different feeling.


    "You give me a smiley face?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s lack of cooperation, Xue Qian immediately felt a headache. He immediately pretended to be gloomy and patted the table, "Lin Yi, I don''t care how good your medical skills are, but you remember to me when you come here. You are a doctor, not a gangster. Your duty is to treat patients and save people, serve patients and society, not fight in public."


    "What you said, Dean."


    Lin Yi nodded seriously. This time, instead of being lazy, he said very seriously, "Dean, I already know it''s my fault this time, but if there''s another time, I won''t let him go easily."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and immediately said, "life knows what to do and what not to do. Tang Mengying is one of my few friends in Nanyang city. Now friends are in trouble. As a doctor who solves problems for patients, I think it is necessary for me to protect my friends and give them the warm embrace of their mother."


    Hiss.


    Dr. Lin is a great talent.

 Chapter 2128

    "Listen to you, you have a reason to do this?"


    Xue Qian immediately laughed angrily and didn''t know what this guy thought. In short, even for the whole Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Lin Yi''s beating had a great impact. Even because of this, Xue Qian specially held a meeting to discuss it. However, Lin Yi didn''t seem to take it to heart.


    "It''s not unreasonable. I do things in this style."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "You..."


    Xue Qian didn''t know what to say.


    He has too much to say, but Lin Yi''s words directly blocked him back. Yes, people just beat people if they don''t like it. What can you do?


    "Lin Yi, do you know how bad this will affect our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man suddenly said coldly, "although Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has not been open for a long time, strictly speaking, it is now one of the two largest medical museums in Nanyang city. Countless people outside are staring at us. Now you turn this mistake, it will bring a great blow to our medical museum."


    "And then?"


    Lin Yi glanced at him. It was just the so-called phase was born by the heart. Lin Yi saw at a glance that the guy in front of him should not be a generous type. However, if he dared to speak at this time, he should have a lot of skills. He immediately asked, "who are you?"


    "You don''t even know me?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned.


    At the same time, many doctors and the management of the hospital are also whispering at the meeting. In fact, in the final analysis, there are not many management of Nanyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. There are less than ten branches in total. They have held so many meetings. It is reasonable to know them all.


    However, looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, it seems that he is not only unfamiliar with them, but also doesn''t even know who they are.


    "Why should I know you?"


    Lin Yi looked at him strangely. "I don''t know who you are, and I''m too lazy to know. What I do is my business. If there is any punishment, I''ll follow it together. You people don''t have to think about how to stand in line and intimidate. These tricks can deal with others, but they''re useless to me."


    As soon as the words came out, the meeting room was suddenly silent.


    Everyone looked at Lin Yi with surprise and wonder. It was estimated that none of these people expected that Lin Yi would say such words in the conference room, especially in front of so many leaders.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Weikang shook his head and felt some sympathy for Xue Qian. He had already reminded him when he knew about it and asked him not to stir up the masses. These are of no use to Lin Yi.


    After all, how can a skillful person like Lin Yi be influenced by a few threatening words and this atmosphere? He knew that Xue Qian couldn''t stand Lin Yi''s arbitrary character and wanted to suppress the other party''s arrogance. However, he had to say that it was a stupid decision.


    If Lin Yi could really be suppressed so easily, he would not be able to get around today. Wang Weikang knew that people who could achieve this level of medical skills had more or less their own quirks.


    Of course, this so-called eccentricity does not mean abnormal preferences, but... People can freely choose their own way of communication and work, and there is no need to worry about the impact on their future or future.


    After all, when they reached this point, it was others who begged them for treatment, rather than their poor initiative to seek work. Whether it was status or value, the water rose and the boat rose, which was far from what ordinary people could handle at will.


    Moreover, Wang Weikang also knows one thing. Lin Yi has great kindness to the cloud family and the Wei family, the two behind the scenes major shareholders of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Whether out of personal affection or interests, in the eyes of the two giants, Lin Yi is far more important than President Xue Qian.


    Under such circumstances, even if Lin Yi plays a big card with his own ability, Xue Qian must have no way to take him. Moreover, for now, Lin Yi is just fighting a person. In fact, it is a small matter. The reason why Lin Yi is so on the line is that these people don''t know Lin Yi''s real background and ability.


    "It''s really brave of you to be such an unscrupulous doctor."


    The middle-aged man suddenly looked gloomy. Originally, he was jealous of Lin Yi, because he was in his thirties when he became a formal doctor, but Lin Yi was only in his twenties, much younger than him.


    Even people now earn millions in less than a month and look very leisurely every day, but he can''t. It adds up to more than 10000 a month, because he is a leader.


    Combined with these factors, it is reasonable for middle-aged people to treat Lin Yi like this. After all, this guy is not a magnanimous person and can''t see others better than him.


    "How dare you? What''s the matter with you? Besides, I''m talking to the dean. What''s your business?"


    Lin Yi glanced at him casually and immediately didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He just looked up at Xue Qian and said carelessly, "Dean, if it''s just because of this, I don''t think there''s anything to say. Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine behind it are our enemies. You might as well think about how to suppress each other rather than tangle here."


    "How to suppress it? It will soon be notarized by the media. At this point, it must be very unfavorable to our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Xue Qian snorted coldly, knowing that he had no way to take the other party. He was also a little depressed.


    "From another angle, we can also use the power of the media to publicize directly through the media. The provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine and Tianyang Museum of traditional Chinese medicine have no way to fight people. They have the ability to fight back."


    Lin Yi shrugged carelessly. "The Internet media mainly depends on blowing. Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can use this thing to discredit us. We can also say that people are useless and can be indifferent when they are beaten. You can threaten directly. Whoever dares to talk about it, I''ll beat him next. It''s sure to work."


    "This..."


    Xue Qian was stunned and only felt that his brain was blank. After a long time, he just reacted and stared at Lin Yi to see how different this guy was from normal people. A moment later, he said word by word, "according to you, I have to thank you?"

 Chapter 2129

    It''s over soon.


    Lin Yi''s character is like this. He doesn''t enter oil and salt. He does whatever he wants within the scope of his ability and legal morality, and won''t take into account any influence at all.


    At the beginning, Xue Qian wanted to find a chance to suppress the prick, but the result made him realize that he couldn''t suppress Lin Yi at all. This kind of person seems to have no airs, but in fact he is very arrogant. If he wants to make him bow his head, it''s not what ordinary people can do.


    At least, Xue qian can''t.


    Seeing that the deadlock was almost over, Wang Weikang immediately smiled and found a step for Xue Qian, and then the matter passed.


    As for the guy who disagrees with Lin Yi, he seems to be a director of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Lin Yi can''t remember what department he is in charge of. Anyway, the assistant dean didn''t make it clear to him afterwards.


    In the afternoon, the outside world was noisy, but Lin Yi was calm. He not only didn''t take these things to heart, but even had great interest in discussing medical problems with Tang Mengying, and then occasionally played a two game game game.


    Tang Mengying is undoubtedly a very hard-working and serious girl. After only staying here for more than half a month, she has learned a lot of conventional medical knowledge, and even the prescription methods for many minor problems.


    Unfortunately, this girl has a poor foundation in traditional Chinese medicine. Before systematic education, she can''t learn some medical knowledge taught by Lin Yi. As for these basic knowledge, Lin Yi is not good at... Although it''s very simple.


    Take a very simple example. The knowledge a primary school teacher needs to teach is very simple. Basically, adults can understand it casually. However, not everyone can teach. This requires long-term patience. At least, if Lin Yi teaches top knowledge twice, even five times, ten times, he won''t say anything, But if you teach such simple knowledge


    Lin Yi only subconsciously thinks: you can''t even teach such a simple thing. How can I teach you something thousands of times more difficult?


    As the saying goes, Lin Yi is not a teacher of basic knowledge, so she can''t teach Tang Mengying these things. She occasionally explains many principles of traditional Chinese medicine and some Doggerels. Basically, she can remember what she can remember. Anyway, according to Lin Yi''s view, this sister has a good brain without saying anything else.


    The afternoon passed quickly.


    After work, Lin Yi invites Tang Mengying to play in the villa. Of course, it''s not just fun, but also cultivation. After all, there is a gathering spirit array in the villa, which is very different from the outside.


    Tang Mengying just thought about it, and then she didn''t refuse.


    Obviously, as a practitioner who has not yet started, Tang Mengying can more or less notice that Lin Yi''s villa is different from the outside environment. In that place, the air is very fresh, and after staying for a long time, she can notice that the outside world seems to lack something.


    Although I can''t see or smell it, I can feel it vaguely. It''s wonderful.


    According to Lin Yi''s words, this is the so-called Reiki, which is the foundation of practitioners. Only where there is Reiki can a practitioner be born. Otherwise, it is impossible to be born. Even if you have the best talent, you can only disappear in the vast sea of people.


    Seeing Lin Yi and Tang Mengying get on the bus and leave together, the doctors who haven''t had time to leave suddenly showed an ambiguous expression on their faces. Obviously, they all think that the relationship between Lin Yi and Tang Mengying is unusual, and they even have lived together for a long time.


    Both Lin Yi and Tang Mengying are more or less aware of these, but there is no way. After all, even if you can stop others from talking, can you still keep people from thinking like this?


    "Here we are."


    About half an hour or so, Lin Yi''s car has arrived at the villa area.


    "Compared with the distance from your home, I suddenly feel that the location of this villa is a little far. I''m considering whether to buy another house near, which may be more convenient for work."


    Lin Yi suddenly began to meditate.


    After hearing this, Tang Mengying was speechless and looked at Lin Yi with a strange look. Who knows what this guy thinks?


    The reason why I want to live in another place is that it''s only half an hour''s drive from the place where I go to work. It doesn''t sound close, but I still need to take into account the traffic congestion during commuting time. If there''s no such thing, I''m afraid it won''t take half an hour to go back and forth.


    Seeing this guy''s affectation, Tang Mengying couldn''t help asking: do you know the legendary North drift? Especially the poor ones who live far away from work. It takes several hours to walk back and forth just to squeeze the subway every day?


    Compared with your little time loss, it''s called remoteness.


    "Rich boss, if you really think this distance is too far, why don''t you consider trying to move the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? It''s very close."


    Tang Mengying took a deep breath and said with a serious face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is a little excited. I have to say that Tang Mengying really provided him with a good idea. In this way, he doesn''t have to move, and then the place to work will be very close. But after considering it, don''t toss about casually.


    After all, the location of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has been spread all over Nanyang city through advertising. If you move the place at this time, I''m afraid it will give people an unstable performance. It''s not very favorable for the development of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Maybe Lin Yi doesn''t care if he can bring much benefit to the TCM Museum, but at least, he can''t let the TCM Museum lose because of his own reason. He goes to work, but he''s not a spy sent by the enemy.


    "Forget it, or don''t toss."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "After thinking about it carefully, it''s a little troublesome, and I''m only three minutes hot at work. Maybe I won''t go there for long. I''m too lazy to do this. Let''s go in."


    "Do you really have this idea?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned. She had intended to run on Lin Yi. Who let this guy pretend to force him all day, but looking at the other party''s appearance, she seemed to really think about it.

 Chapter 2130

    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month passed.


    In the past half a month, many things have happened, such as the fight between Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Although the last time Lin Yi hit people, it didn''t have much impact. What Xue Qian said to Lin Yi in the past was too absolute.


    The Cui family is the local background of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in Nanyang city. At first, Lin Yi was still wondering whether the Cui family would intervene. After all, it is also a big family. If it did, it would be very troublesome for them.


    However, the Cui family has always been indifferent to this. Lin Yi was still very confused at the beginning. Is it difficult for the Cui family to be a good Cui family, so counselled?


    But then when I thought about it, I realized that it was just Wu Hui, and I couldn''t turn over much wind and waves. For several major forces, it was nothing. Moreover, there was Cui family behind Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but there was also Yun family behind Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    If this is really noisy, I''m afraid it will become a dispute between the two giants. Businessmen focus on interests. The Cui family is also a smart man. It''s not worth the loss for such a small matter.


    During this half month, Tang Mengying often went to Lin Yi''s villa and sometimes lived here directly. After almost a month of practice, Tang Mengying finally touched the first floor of fan level and officially became a practitioner.


    Lin Yi is naturally quite happy about this. Although compared with Li Huanhuan, it can be seen that Tang Mengying''s cultivation talent is not superior, it is not weak. Even if you look at the hidden martial arts world, you can be regarded as a genius.


    Li Huanhuan has broken through the eighth floor of fan level. In recent days, the little girl has been very proud. Maybe she thinks she is closer to Lin Yi. Maybe it won''t be long before she can catch up with and even surpass Lin Yi.


    After all, in Li Huanhuan''s cognition, Lin Yi is only the ninth floor of fan level. However, what she doesn''t know is that Lin Yi has gone to a higher level. Ruifan has entered the Xuan level and officially stepped into the second great realm of practitioners, Xuan level.


    "Assassin, wander away to support and attack the enemy mage."


    A command flashed on the screen, which was issued to Lin Yi by Jiang Xin, the captain.


    Today, Lin Yi still uses assassins. Originally, Lin Yi intended to use shooters, but later he thought it was not very appropriate. Although he used shooters very well, his teammates couldn''t cooperate at all and couldn''t reach a tacit cooperation.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yi gave the shooter''s position to MI Jing and used a long-range attack assassin. In this way, although his total output decreased a lot, there was a trend of balance as a whole.


    Lin Yi, who uses an assassin, no longer dominates the battlefield. However, he is more troublesome to his opponent than when using a shooter. Because the assassin is there, the enemy doesn''t dare to act alone, especially the mage and shooter.


    Once the two goods act alone, they basically have no chance to escape when they meet Lin Yi who is ready. They are killed immediately. Not only shooters and mages, but also assassins and departments assist and fight in the wild. Except tanks, basically no one can guarantee that they can escape Lin Yi''s attack range alive.


    Mi Jing was not very used to using a shooter at first, because she used to play auxiliary, but later used to play wild and assassins, resulting in her lack of sense of existence.


    However, over time, MI Jing can play more than 20 games a day. Over time, she is more and more skilled in using shooters. Although she is far from being as strong as Lin Yi, she is also a good shooter. Lin Yi occasionally plays auxiliary games to cooperate with her.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Gunfire rang out.


    A kill prompt flashed on the screen.


    Your assassin (at the beginning of the black moon) kills the enemy mage (dema East Asia)


    Your assassin (at the beginning of the black moon) kills the enemy Assassin (dema South Asia)


    double play, double kill!


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. Just now I saw the assassin coming, so I gave him a burst bullet."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Can a bullet kill an assassin?"


    Jiang Xin asked in surprise.


    "It''s just a residual blood assassin. It''s very fragile. I don''t know who gave him the courage to hide in the grass. It''s estimated that I was ready to deal with Huanhuan. After I saw it, I gave him a bullet. It seems that the effect is good."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    After hearing this, several teammates were silent, especially after watching the game.


    This guy doesn''t want to hit people like this. It''s just that he won the MVP alone when he used a shooter. Now he still has the highest output when he uses an assassin.


    I saw that in the record of the battle, our side killed the enemy 24 times, of which Lin Yi killed 18 times alone, that is to say, only six times were killed by Li Huanhuan, Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing, only one third of Lin Yi.


    "The job of an assassin is to find opportunities to kill every shot. I think I can be an assassin. In addition, now they can''t develop. Let''s push the tower quickly. I''m going to take Mengying out for dinner."


    Lin Yi thought of something and said in a voice.


    "Well, speed push tower."


    Jiang Xin and others have no opinion on Lin Yi''s idea. They can''t help it. Who makes this guy awesome.


    "Lin Yi, are you friends with Tang Mengying?"


    Jiang Xin asked coldly.


    Lin Yi was a little confused, and then he shook his head helplessly. How come even Jiang Xin began to doubt this now? When he went to work with Tang Mengying recently, it was very open. Basically, when all doctors saw them, their expressions were more subtle.


    "If I say that we are just ordinary friends, do you believe it?"


    Lin Yi asked faintly.


    "I think you''re just insulting my IQ."


    Jiang Xin''s tone is full of seriousness.


    What can Lin Yi do? He''s desperate, too.


    At the same time, he pushed the enemy tower in less than five minutes. It took only four seconds to push the tower away, and the enemy shooter appeared. As a result, Lin Yi came up directly with two bullets and successfully won the 19th kill. At the same time, his teammates also worked together to push the Crystal Tower away.


    Victory.


    Two big words appeared in front of them. Lin Yi was calm and not happy because they were numb. Basically, when it was five black, Ba Ba could win. Now he has made a good reputation.


    "Lin Yi, did you notice the name of the opponent in that game just now? It seems that it is the great God anchor ''Red Chicken bully'' of the Chinese shrimp fighting live broadcast platform."


    Mi Jing said weakly.

 Chapter 2131

    Red chicken bully?


    When he heard the name, Lin Yi was stunned. It was not how famous the name was, but that he didn''t expect someone to call such a name.


    If it''s a girl, it seems a little too much, and if it''s a man, it feels a little abnormal.


    "Red chicken bully? I''ve heard of this anchor. He''s a super famous person in the live shrimp fight. Eh? Is the man who fought with us just now red chicken bully? I remember he''s the provincial champion of the next province. Why is he so untested?"


    Jiang Xin has heard of the name of chijiba and knows that the other party is a great expert in the next provincial capital. It is said that he has the strength to compete with the Qilan team, but later he doesn''t know what the reason is, and the team dissolved.


    However, even so, chijiba also relies on its own advantages as an anchor and earns millions a year. It can be regarded as a well-known figure in the e-sports circle.


    Jiang Xin looked at the history of the game. The man who fought with them just now was really chijiba. However, he felt a little wrong. After all, what is chijiba?


    That''s a famous expert in the e-sports circle. Even if there are no teammates and the match is the passer-by Bureau, it won''t be so unprotected.


    "Chijiba is playing with tanks. He happened to be against Mi Jing''s shooter. He was just killed three times by Lin Yi before he started to work, and lost the chance of development."


    Jiang Tong looked at it calmly, then sighed and said, "chijiba didn''t pay attention to the passers-by bureau at all, so he beat it casually. I''m afraid even he didn''t think he would lose in this regard."


    After listening to Jiang Tong''s words, Jiang Xin stopped talking.


    Even if chijiba plays the passerby''s game, it''s quite powerful. You can see from the six times Mi Jing has been killed in a row. Although Mi Jing has been very good at playing shooters, there is still a big gap compared with this kind of master. It can even be said that it is not at the same level at all.


    If Lin Yi hadn''t burst out suddenly and cooperated with the next shooter to kill chijiba, I''m afraid it''s hard to say who will win or lose.


    "The game will start in a week. Are you sure?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t care who the red chicken bully is. Even if he is a big master, he is just a dead thing in front of him. Compared with this, he cares more about the preparation of Jiang Xin and others for the municipal competition in Nanyang city.


    "Don''t worry, boss. Although it is said that there are always some hidden dragons and crouching tigers in each competition, if we can''t even win a municipal competition, we don''t have to play at all."


    Mi Jing said confidently.


    If it had been in the past, the combination of the three of them would not have been able to win the championship of this kind of competition. It is even possible to run with them all the way (meaning to become passers-by). However, since Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan joined in, everything has changed.


    If Lin Yi is the kind of top master who can play five at a time, Li Huanhuan is even more shocking to them. In particular, Li Huanhuan has always suppressed Xu Xuguang, the first mage of the Qilan team for more than a dozen games in a row.


    In the case of one dozen, the first mage in the e-sports circle in Donghua province is no longer Xu Xuguang, but Li Huanhuan. The sister''s progress speed is terrible, and even Xu Xuguang can only be convinced.


    "Good, you continue to prepare. I''ll try to practice with you more in this week."


    Lin Yi said, "well, I still have something to do. I''ve played games all morning and haven''t had time to eat."


    "Valuing sex over friends..."


    Jiang Xin wants to say something.


    But Lin Yi didn''t give him a chance to finish, so he quit the game directly, threw the tablet aside to recharge, and then looked up and said, "Huanhuan and Mengying, go to dinner together."


    Tang Mengying came out soon. She was reading in her study just now.


    Yunshuang is undoubtedly a very careful sister. When she made a villa for Lin Yi, she not only made the layout perfectly according to Lin Yi''s idea, but also made a study alone. The area and layout inside are faster than that of a library.


    Among them, there are thousands of books related to medical technology alone. In addition, there are various world famous works, which can be said to be super powerful.


    Of course, unlike those rich people who pretend to force in this way, Lin Yi occasionally reads books, but many things don''t make much sense to him, so he doesn''t read much. He only occasionally sees some things that are more popular and unpopular, so he takes them out and has a look.


    During this time, Tang Mengying has been staying with Lin Yi. When she saw that Lin Yi''s study had such a scale, she was shocked for a while, but she soon fell in love with this place.


    Lin Yi naturally let her go.


    "How''s your practice?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Fortunately, I feel earth shaking changes compared with the past. It''s completely like changing a body. It''s very magical."


    Tang Mengying smiled and nodded.


    "Practice is a very magical thing, but the process is boring. I don''t expect you to practice well. I just hope you can stick to it all the time."


    Lin Yi was silent for a few seconds and said, "you will go to the provincial capital to report in less than a month. During this time, if you are interested, I will teach you some self-defense martial arts. In this way, it will be of great benefit to you, and I don''t have to worry about your safety."


    "OK."


    Tang Mengying readily agreed.


    The sister promised some decisiveness, which made Lin Yi a little stunned, because according to his understanding of the sister, she had to think about many things before she could give an answer.


    "I wanted to learn martial arts since I was a child, but I didn''t have the opportunity. The registration fee of martial arts class is very high. Those cheap ones are not very reliable. Moreover, I heard from my classmates that if they are beautiful, they will be deliberately taken advantage of."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s surprise, Tang Mengying immediately opened her mouth and explained with a smile, "but if it''s you, I don''t have to worry. Anyway, you won''t take advantage of me, will you?"


    "When you say this, I feel as if I have become Liu Xiahui."


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly.


    What the sister said made Lin Yi wonder what to do. Would she be cheaper? It''s really hard for Lin Yi to say, because it''s normal to have physical contact in the process of practicing martial arts. Even Lin Yi can''t guarantee not to take advantage of her at all.


    Just when Lin Yi wanted to say something, Li Huanhuan ran out of the room on the second floor and frowned, "why go out to eat? Can''t you do it yourself?"


    "There''s no food."

 Chapter 2132

    Then Lin Yi took the two women out to dinner.


    Although I didn''t deliberately choose any good places, this is also a very famous hotel with high consumption.


    During this time, Tang Mengying has been used to Lin Yi''s style. She can see that the guy in front of him is very eccentric and doesn''t seem to take things seriously by others.


    Whether it''s money or social status, he never went to social gatherings. Obviously, he has almost all-weather skills, but no one came here to bother him or call him.


    "Tang Mengying?"


    At this time, a very surprised voice sounded.


    Tang Mengying subconsciously turned her head when she heard someone calling her name. Then she frowned and didn''t speak.


    It can be seen that Tang Mengying doesn''t like each other. Otherwise, she won''t show such an expression.


    Lin Yi looked around and found that there were several young people, men and women. They were wearing famous brands. It can be seen that they should all be rich, but it''s right to think about it. If they weren''t rich, they shouldn''t come to such a place to eat.


    After all, after a meal, you have to pay at least tens of thousands of yuan. This is not a consumption that ordinary people can afford. It can be worth a month or two''s salary.


    "Mengying, let''s go."


    Lin Yi didn''t know each other''s interest, but turned his head and said something to Tang Mengying.


    "Yes."


    Tang Mengying nodded and then left with Lin Yi. She didn''t like this person. Although she was a classmate, Tang Mengying didn''t get along with several friends in three years of high school. The young man in front of her had chased her before, but she refused.


    "Wait."


    Seeing this scene, the young man''s face changed slightly and immediately came forward to stop Tang Mengying.


    "Yang Tianwei, why are you stopping me?"


    Tang Mengying frowned.


    The young man in front of her is her classmate Yang Tianwei. During the three years of high school, Tang Mengying seldom talked to each other. She is not familiar with strangers. Even for some reasons, Tang Mengying hates such people.


    Now that she is stopped by the other party, Tang Mengying instinctively feels a little upset, but at the same time, she also hopes these people can be more interesting. Otherwise, once Lin Yi is annoyed, the consequences will be


    Although Tang Mengying has never seen Lin Yi angry, it can be seen from the latter''s indifferent attitude towards the leader of the Yigang at the beginning. This guy is really difficult to provoke... Anyway, Tang Mengying has never seen Lin Yi suffer a loss.


    "At least I''m also a classmate. It''s fate to meet and have dinner together?"


    Yang Tianwei can see that Tang Mengying doesn''t like him, but he still has the cheek to smile and say, "it''s been a long time since you graduated from high school, and you haven''t heard your classmates say what university you''re applying for."


    Tang Mengying was not moved by Yang Tianwei''s embarrassing way of chatting up, but frowned and said, "sorry, classmate Yang, I came out to dinner with my friends. I''m afraid it''s inconvenient."


    Hearing the speech, Yang Tianwei could not help frowning. He was rejected twice in a row, which made him a little unhappy. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Yi. When he saw Lin Yi, his pupils shrank slightly, as if he thought of something.


    "This classmate, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take her to dinner."


    Lin Yi said carelessly, "also, I don''t have the habit of eating with strangers. It will make me very unhappy."


    "Er... Good."


    Yang Tianwei nodded like a mouse who saw a cat, and then stopped Tang Mengying. He didn''t even dare to look more.


    What''s going on?


    Tang Mengying feels a little strange, but before she reacts, she is pulled upstairs by Lin Yi.


    "This guy should have seen me at your classmate''s party last time, so he didn''t dare to provoke me."


    Seeing Tang Mengying''s doubts, Lin Yi said faintly.


    Lin Yi has a good memory. When he saw this guy named Yang Tianwei, he felt a little familiar for a moment. When he thought about it carefully, he had seen each other at Tang Mengying''s classmate''s party, and the other party should have seen his strength, so he didn''t dare to provoke him at will.


    "The world really belongs to you rich people."


    Tang Mengying smiled helplessly.


    "No, no, no, the world belongs to everyone. If they didn''t set off, the rich wouldn''t be so powerful."


    Lin Yi waved his hand, but what he said made Tang Mengying speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yang Tianwei, what happened to you just now?"


    A young man in the same company watched Tang Mengying go upstairs and couldn''t help but say, "it''s a pity to let go of these two girls who are so beautiful. Why don''t you get them over for a drink and get to know each other? Maybe it can lead to a good story."


    Both Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan, who stood beside Lin Yi and didn''t speak, are rare beauties. Although they are young, this little girl under the age of 20 is the most moving age, in the mood for love.


    The young man thought it was fate to meet two such beautiful girls. It would be a pity to give up like this. It''s better to get to know each other. Maybe something will happen.


    "Oh, forget it. The guy among them is a little powerful."


    Yang Tianwei gave a dry smile. He just stopped Tang Mengying. Naturally, he also had this idea. Anyway, everyone has graduated from high school. Now there is plenty of time. Even if he can''t succeed this time, as long as he tries to get the other party''s contact information, there will be opportunities in the future.


    However, when he saw Lin Yi standing next to Tang Mengying, he suddenly had no such idea.


    He didn''t know Lin Yi. To be exact, he wasn''t qualified to know Lin Yi. When the students gathered, there were not many students like them who had some money at home. Yang Tianwei was only an ordinary member. However, after the incident of framing Tang Mengying broke out, Lin Yi appeared and easily resolved the crisis.


    Even to Yang Tianwei''s horror, even Yang Qi dare not provoke Lin Yi. You know, Yang Qi is related to the family of Nanyang''s top giants. Even he can only be so respectful. What does this mean?


    Although he doesn''t know who Lin Yi is, there is no doubt that they are not qualified to contact each other. Now Lin Yi appears next to Tang Mengying, which means that they and Tang Mengying won''t have any chance.


    If you really dare to commit a crime against the wind, you are looking for death.


    Although Yang Tianwei also has some dandies on weekdays, he is very clear about who can provoke and who can''t. He can''t provoke Lin Yi.

 Chapter 2133

    "A little powerful? How powerful can it be?"


    Hearing Yang Tianwei''s words, the young people around him immediately disdained to say a word. Listening to his meaning, it seems that Lin Yi didn''t take Lin Yi to heart, and they don''t think that Lin Yi is an existence that can''t be provoked.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I can only tell you that this man can''t be provoked. Otherwise, we''ll all have bad luck."


    Yang Tianwei wanted to say something, but finally shook his head. He knew that even if he said it, these companions with eyes higher than the top would never believe it. It''s better not to say it. It''s just a waste of saliva.


    "Well, don''t say anything. You can''t walk when you see beautiful women."


    A sister in the same trade couldn''t help but stand up and say, "don''t forget, we invited Gao Xiaoming to dinner this time. This is a big deal."


    Hearing what she said, Yang Tianwei and the young people around him stopped talking.


    They just have more money at home, but compared with Gao Xiaoming, it is another world. They are not at the same level. This time, they also asked Gao Xiaoming for something. Through some relationships, they wanted to invite each other to dinner and get to know each other.


    It was just a coincidence to meet Tang Mengying and Lin Yi.


    "If you don''t tell me, I forgot. If I remember correctly, Gao Xiaoming seems to be Tang Mengying''s suitor. He threatened to take Tang Mengying at school, but later he didn''t know how to give up."


    Yang Tianwei frowned and said.


    Although Lin Yi was making a lot of noise outside the gate of Nanyang No. 1 middle school at that time, after all, it was close to the college entrance examination. We didn''t want to gossip about Gao Xiaoming''s embarrassment. Moreover, if Gao Xiaoming knew about this kind of thing, it would be like causing trouble.


    Yang Tianwei didn''t know Gao Xiaoming had been beaten by Lin Yi, or even a series of subsequent events. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to invite Tang Mengying to drink with him just now.


    "Gao Xiaoming likes the girl just now? That''s great. When Gao Xiaoming comes, we''ll tell him about it directly. If we succeed, it''ll be easy to talk about our business."


    The young man beside Yang Tianwei''s eyes lit up as if he had thought of a good idea.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Ying, don''t you see? You have classmates everywhere. It seems that we have met seven or eight in the past half a month?"


    Li Huanhuan said with some emotion, "this man is beautiful but good. Lin Yi, do you think I will be as popular as Xiao Ying when I go to college in the future?"


    "Your chest is too small. Don''t talk."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    Although it is undeniable that Li Huanhuan is really beautiful. If she goes to college, she must be at the school flower level. Anyway, Lin Yi can''t encourage each other''s arrogance. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how narcissistic she is.


    Lin Yi wants her to know one thing. As the saying goes, no one is perfect. This sister is not as perfect as she imagined. At least, her small chest is a very embarrassing problem.


    "Lin Yi!"


    Li Huanhuan is a little angry. What''s the matter with his small chest? It''s not what she wants. It''s just that she develops relatively late, but Lin Yi ignores all her points and keeps saying that she has a small chest, which is too much.


    "All right, all of you stop arguing. Shall we have dinner first?"


    Tang Mengying can''t laugh or cry. After half a month, she has seen the wonderful relationship between Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan.


    At the beginning of junior high school, Tang Mengying also thought that the two people might be boyfriend and girlfriend. Therefore, Tang Mengying was more relieved of Lin Yi. In Tang Mengying''s opinion, Lin Yi had such a beautiful girlfriend and should not have any attempt on her.


    But later I learned that there was no relationship between the two people, especially after half a month of contact, she found that Li Huanhuan was like a little princess, and Lin Yi seemed to care about her very much, although he would blow up Li Huanhuan''s anger many times.


    The relationship between the two is like brother and sister.


    "Hum, Xiaoying, did you see that this guy likes girls with big breasts, otherwise, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so kind to you."


    Li Huanhuan snorted coldly, turned around and began to speak ill of Lin Yi.


    "Li Huanhuan, shut up."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi was a little unhappy. "What do you mean? I made friends with Meng Ying because they have bigger breasts than you? We are very pure. I''ll be angry if you say that again."


    "Do you mean that Xiaoying''s chest is not big enough?"


    Li Huanhuan asked.


    "I didn''t say that, but if you have to think so, I can''t help it. I can only say that you are jealous of others. You are jealous that they have bigger breasts than you."


    Lin Yi shrugged and looked like ''I can''t help it if you think so''.


    Li Huanhuan wanted to say something more, but he saw Tang Mengying''s face blackened, vaguely unhappy, and stopped talking immediately. He turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaoying? I didn''t say you have a small chest."


    "Oh, no matter how small, it''s bigger than you."


    Tang Mengying sneered.


    She''s a little regretful now. She knew she shouldn''t have meddled in this matter. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been discussed by these two guys in public. It''s really embarrassing.


    "All right, all right, order quickly."


    Lin Yi didn''t dare to let the topic go on. He quickly called the waiter at the door and began to order.


    Lin Yi casually ordered a few home-made dishes. He was not very interested in those strange special foods. Unlike those greedy ghosts who can work hard for food, Lin Yi''s requirements for food are very simple. It''s OK to eat well and be full.


    Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan were very interested in those. Lin Yi asked the two girls if they wanted to drink, but they were both rejected.


    Soon, a meal was finished.


    "Lin Yi, do you have time?"


    Tang Mengying suddenly asked.


    "What''s up?"


    Lin Yi glanced at her. He didn''t understand why the girl suddenly pinched so much, as if she was embarrassed to speak about something.


    "Well, it''s boring to stay in the villa all the time. I want to go shopping. If you have time, um... Will you go with me?"


    Tang Mengying hesitated, nibbled her red lips and said.


    Is this... A date?


    "Well, this weekend, of course."


    Lin Yi nodded without much thought.

 Chapter 2134

    "Are you going shopping? What about me?"


    When Li Huanhuan heard that the two had an appointment to go shopping together, he couldn''t help asking, "Hey, you two went shopping together, what should I do?"


    "This..."


    Tang Mengying didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Yes, the three of them came out for dinner together. If they took Lin Yi shopping, what would li Huanhuan do?


    If she wants to take Li Huanhuan, Tang Mengying is a little reluctant. It''s not that she doesn''t like Li Huanhuan, but that she wants to stay alone with Lin Yi. If she takes Li Huanhuan, the atmosphere will be destroyed, which is meaningless.


    "Huanhuan, you''re not a child anymore, are you?"


    Lin Yi said with a smile. Although he didn''t say it directly, the meaning was very obvious. Anyway, you''re not a child. Can I worry about you getting lost?


    "Say it again?"


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth and was a little unhappy.


    Lin Yi felt that this was not the way, so he pondered a little, and suddenly thought of something. As soon as his eyes lit up, he immediately said, "Huanhuan, it''s like this. Are you interested in helping me?"


    "Help?"


    Li Huanhuan frowned. Although he knew that Lin Yi was deliberately changing the topic, he still asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple. They are preparing for the game in Jiangxin. There is less than a week left. We have been practicing since this time, so we don''t care about meeting. I don''t know how they are preparing. Why don''t you go and have a look? What do you think?"


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    He can also guess that Tang Mengying should be planning to get along with herself alone, so after a little meditation, she decided not to take Li Huanhuan with her, but let her go to the river center, which is a good idea.


    "Do we still need to be fully prepared? With our current strength, even if we can''t win the championship of the provincial competition, it shouldn''t be difficult for the municipal competition?"


    Li Huanhuan askew his head and asked.


    The champion of the provincial competition in Donghua province has been the Qilan team for three consecutive years, and they have competed with the Qilan team for several times. They have made great progress since they were beaten at the beginning.


    However, even so, they are still not the opponents of Qilan team.


    However, the members of the Qilan team, but the elite selected from the whole province, are definitely not comparable to a municipal competition. Li Huanhuan doesn''t think how powerful a strong team can appear in a municipal competition. With their current combat power, it seems that it should not be difficult to win the championship.


    "You can''t underestimate anyone. The world is very big. There are people outside people and there are days outside the sky. No one dares to say that he can win the final victory. Only by working hard can he guarantee victory with the greatest probability."


    Lin Yi zhengse said, "I read the relevant news some time ago and found that many dark horses came out like this. If we are careless, we are likely to lose in the end. We have prepared for such a long time. If we lose in the end, we should not be too willing."


    "Black horse? Is it a black horse?"


    Li Huanhuan touched his chin and asked.


    Lin Yi, "..."


    Tang Mengying couldn''t help laughing when she saw this scene.


    She found that when Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan stay together, they are always so humorous and funny. Li Huanhuan seems not to eat fireworks between people, which often makes Tang Mengying feel very strange.


    Of course, what she didn''t know was that Li Huanhuan was not from the secular world. Even when she first came, she was startled by the car


    Lin Yi said a lot and finally calmed Li Huanhuan.


    "Then drive me there. By the way, remember to come back and pick me up after you two finish."


    Li Huanhuan agreed, but also made a condition, that is, let Lin Yi send her to Jiangxin''s game studio and have to pick her up later.


    Although this girl is a little careless on weekdays, she actually knows a lot of things. For example, Li Huanhuan can see the relationship between Lin Yi and Tang Mengying. Maybe Lin Yi has no idea about Tang Mengying, but Tang Mengying has no idea about Lin Yi... That''s hard to say.


    Although Li Huanhuan doesn''t want to admit it, he also knows that if Tang Mengying can really be with Lin Yi, it''s actually very good. At least Lin Yi won''t make her angry all day.


    "What do you mean finished? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Listening to Li Huanhuan''s words, Tang Mengying couldn''t help blushing. This sister is really hateful. After finishing these two words, Tang Mengying had a little imagination.


    "Ha ha."


    Li Huanhuan made a crisp and hard ha ha twice. His eyes were somewhat ambiguous and examined. It seemed that he had seen through what, and then turned and left.


    "Huanhuan is very smart, at least much smarter than we think, but it''s easy to get confused on weekdays."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, then reached out and pulled Tang Mengying to leave.


    Tang Mengying blushed. She didn''t know what Lin Yi meant by this sentence. Did he know his mind? So when Li Huanhuan saw it, there was no accident?


    If so, I''m really... Sorry.


    Although Tang Mengying is now an adult, she has never experienced anything emotionally. Now she has a somewhat good feeling for Lin Yi, which makes her shy and flustered. She doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    In such a daze, Lin Yi took the elevator downstairs.


    "Boss Lin, I didn''t expect you to eat here. I thought these guys were kidding me."


    At this time, a charming voice sounded.


    Lin Yi frowned and looked up. Then he found a young man standing not far from him, smiling respectfully. The expression on his face was very charming, just like the ancient father-in-law.


    "Gao Xiaoming, what are you doing?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    While talking, he glanced at Gao Xiaoming''s back, and then saw several familiar figures. It was Yang Tianwei and others he met just before dinner. He saw that the other party was looking at himself with a pale face and dull eyes, as if he had been hit.


    The guys around Yang Tianwei wanted to tell Gao Xiaoming about Tang Mengying''s coming here and win some favor, but now they know that Gao Xiaoming, the eldest young master in their eyes, is nothing in front of Lin Yi


    At the moment, Yang Tianwei was very happy. Fortunately, he didn''t bump into each other. Otherwise, he would be dead.

 Chapter 2135

    "Someone invited me here for dinner, but I heard that boss Lin is here. I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    Gao Xiaoming said respectfully.


    He was not like this to Lin Yi before. I still remember when he made trouble for Tang Mengying, he had a very bad attitude towards Lin Yi, and even took a large group of people to teach Lin Yi a lesson.


    However, the result was that Gao Xiaoming was severely beaten in the face. After being hanged several times by Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan, Gao Xiaoming became much more honest and dared not continue to provoke.


    After all, the reason why Gao Xiaoming dares to provoke Lin Yi is not because he has a father who looks very powerful? However, when his father can''t deal with Lin Yi, Gao Xiaoming naturally doesn''t dare to provoke him, but he will never be so charming to Lin Yi. After all, he is not such a spineless person.


    However, the last time he got an incurable disease due to the chaos of his private life, he fully appreciated Lin Yi''s horror. If Lin Yi hadn''t done it, he might have to prepare for the future. It can be said that Lin Yi, who used to hide far from him, is definitely the object of his flattery.


    Gao Xiaoming thinks a lot. When he encounters this situation this time, the well-known doctors can''t do anything about it, but Lin Yi can cure it. Then, if he encounters this situation next time, will he still have to help Lin Yi?


    It seems that Lin Yi not only can''t offend him, but also has to curry favor with him.


    That''s why Gao Xiaoming is so respectful to Lin Yi. He even has to take the initiative to propose a glass of wine to express his compliment and make a good impression (although the impression is not much better because of Tang Mengying)


    "No need to toast. We''ve finished anyway."


    Lin Yi glanced at him, seemed to see his mind, and immediately said carelessly, "take care of yourself. If you let me know what stupid things you dare again, I won''t care about you."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, Gao Xiaoming quickly and respectfully said with a smile, "after the last thing, I have decided to make a change. From now on, I will change my face and start a new life. Oh, yes, I have done a lot of good things with my friends these two days."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Mengying heard this and looked at Gao Xiaoming with a strange look.


    She knows what this guy is and can do good? Are you kidding? If he doesn''t rely on the strong and bully the weak, it is already the blessing of the civilians in Nanyang city.


    Gao Xiaoming not only doesn''t believe Tang Mengying''s words, but even Lin Yi looks at him with something strange. He doesn''t know what this guy wants to do. Even if he is familiar, he doesn''t have to make up a lie.


    "Really."


    Seeing this, Gao Xiaoming was in a hurry. Suddenly he thought of something. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, found out a photo and handed it to Lin Yi. "The little girl had congenital heart disease and needed 200000 yuan for the operation. As a result, her parents were poor and couldn''t get the operation fee. After I saw it, I handed in the operation fee directly. People had to kneel down and thank me."


    Lin Yi is a little confused. Looking at the mobile phone handed over by Gao Xiaoming, he subconsciously looks down and sees a little girl lying on the hospital bed. She is about twelve or thirteen years old. Her pale and weak cheeks are distressing.


    "Is this true?"


    Tang Mengying also saw this picture and couldn''t help taking a breath. She wondered if she was dreaming. Can this guy make a new start? This... Isn''t the sun coming out from the west?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can check it at any time. It''s in Nanyang No. 1 hospital, and I also introduced many friends to your Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum for treatment, which brought you a lot of rich customers."


    Gao Xiaoming said.


    Lin Yi frowned a little and noticed that things were not simple. He immediately asked, "what diseases do you treat those friends?"


    "Er..."


    Gao Xiaoming was embarrassed for two seconds, and then stammered out two words, "Zhuang, Zhuang Yang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Mengying thought this guy had really changed, but when she heard this, she suddenly understood that this guy was probably the same as the Playboy bully before.


    "Cough, it''s all voluntary."


    Gao Xiaoming added, "it''s just spending some money. They are all rich people, and some are money. Er, but I''m sure I won''t touch it now."


    Lin Yi thought it was funny.


    Gao Xiaoming said he might not believe anything else, but he said he wouldn''t touch women? Hehe, Lin Yi thinks this guy should really dare not, because once he got the disease last time, death is basically a matter of time, and it can''t last for a few years at most.


    Gao Xiaoming, who has just been pulled back from the edge of death, naturally dare not continue to touch those. It''s hard to say whether this guy dares to touch his wife when he gets married in the future.


    "It''s good for you to do so. In addition, don''t always publicize it. Otherwise, I''m afraid the sworn enemy of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can''t spare you. It''s the power of the Cui family."


    Lin Yi nodded, casually reminded, and then took Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan and left.


    Gao Xiaoming is a little confused.


    He didn''t know what Lin Yi meant when he said this, but then he suddenly thought of something and immediately an inspiration.


    Yes, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the sworn enemy of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, has the background of the Cui family. He high-profile pulled people to send money to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. He didn''t mean to offend the Cui family. It''s just an ordinary person, but their Gao family is a rich family, so it''s not cost-effective to get involved.


    "Tall and small, who on earth is that? It makes you so..."


    A young man nearby couldn''t help asking.


    When Lin Yi was there just now, Gao Xiaoming was so respectful that they didn''t dare to speak. They were afraid of bumping into each other. They didn''t dare to speak until the other party left.


    Yang Tianwei also looked at it curiously. Unexpectedly, Gao Xiaoming knew Lin Yi, and it seems that he should know Lin Yi''s real identity. Otherwise, the noble young master would not be so spineless and respectful as serving the uncle.


    "He..."


    Gao Xiaoming''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face was unfathomable.


    "Is it difficult to be someone from a top-level rich family?"


    Some people guessed and looked out of the door with a bit of awe.


    The top giants, no matter where they are, are lofty, unattainable and unspeakable forces.


    "He is..."


    Gao Xiaoming was silent for a few seconds. When people thought he was going to tell Lin Yi''s identity, they saw this guy scratch his head, "I don''t know his identity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2136

    "What Gao Xiaoming said, do you think it''s true or false?"


    After sending Li Huanhuan to Jiang Xin''s office, Lin Yi and Tang Mengying go out for a walk together.


    Tang Mengying thought and asked such a question.


    "It should be true. Don''t look at this guy''s arrogance and domineering, but once he encounters such a matter of life and death... Hehe, he''s very timid."


    Lin Yi was very sure of human nature. He smiled and said carelessly, "And don''t forget, why is this guy so respectful to me? He also said he would toast me? Is it because of my power and force? No, no, no, because I can save his life, because my medical skills surpass all people he knows, because in front of life, what money, status, power, dignity, fame and wealth are shit."


    "Do you think that under such circumstances, he sincerely flatters me and dares to deceive me? Moreover, today''s meeting is definitely a coincidence, and he can''t predict anything and make preparations in advance."


    "As for the little girl... This guy should be out of guilty conscience. He''s afraid of retribution for his bad deeds. So he did something good to make up for it. That''s the truth that saving people''s life is better than building a seven level floating slaughter."


    Tang Mengying was silent.


    She knows that what Lin Yi said is very reasonable, but she still has a doubt in her heart. Will bullies like Gao Xiaoming really get better?


    "Don''t think about it."


    Lin Yi seemed to see what the girl was thinking and couldn''t help laughing. "There''s a saying that where there are people, there is competition. Why competition? Because of interests, people can fight for interests, and beasts can fight for food. These are the same truth. It''s an animal instinct. There''s no absolute good or bad."


    "You mean that there is no distinction between good people and bad people, right?"


    Tang Mengying asked softly.


    "You can say so."


    Lin Yi shrugged. "I used to know a respected elder. He was a big man in society and did countless good deeds. He had countless employees to support his family. However, later, his son slept with a college student. They were unwilling to accept compensation and insisted on making a big deal. He was cruel and sent someone directly... Do you think this is a good person or a bad person?"


    Tang Mengying opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    If you say he is a good man, it is tantamount to indifference to the crimes he committed, which is equivalent to being with the bad guys. But if you say he is a bad guy, do you turn a blind eye to all his charities and contributions to society in the past?


    "In this world, there are no absolute good and bad people. There is a devil in the heart of every good person and a little angel in the heart of every bad person... Ha ha, as long as you keep your heart, you should be worthy of yourself, the people around you, the society and the motherland all the time, that''s enough."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "I see. You''re right."


    Tang Mengying nodded. "As you just said, the elder, if it wasn''t for his son, he must be a good philanthropist, but in order to protect his son, he embarked on a road of no return. Good and evil lie in one thought."


    "You''re smart."


    Lin Yi slightly hooked his mouth and then shook his head. "Well, let''s not talk about this. Since we''re going shopping, we''ll relax and talk about something interesting."


    Although Lin Yi is not a little talent to flirt with her sister, she also knows that the communication with her sister can not be limited to these. It is too one-sided and empty. Most importantly, her sister is not interested in these high-profile discussions.


    Tang Mengying is more interested in the reason why Gao Xiaoming should do good deeds. It is not Tang Mengying''s Thoughts on Gao Xiaoming, but out of curiosity and knowledge of human nature.


    "Are you interested in watching movies together?"


    Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    He saw a cinema not far away, which was very large, and it seemed that there were many recent popular films, many young men and women.


    "It''s not a good day."


    Tang Mengying said.


    Lin Yi frowned. I don''t know what she meant by this sentence. Why is it inappropriate to say today? He glanced at Tang Mengying and found that the sister didn''t explain to himself. It seems that he still doesn''t understand these student sisters and doesn''t know what others think.


    "You just said you wanted to buy something. By the way, what do you want to buy?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and asked.


    He found the atmosphere a little awkward.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what Tang Mengying wants, but there''s no doubt that he needs to find a topic now. Otherwise, it''s really embarrassing for two people to walk together without saying a word, okay?


    Tang Mengying shook her head. "Let''s walk around first. I want to walk with you."


    "All right."


    Lin Yi shrugged.


    After that, Lin Yi didn''t deliberately and abruptly look for any topic, but his eyes often looked at Tang Mengying and directly looked at the other party.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Tang Mengying''s face is slightly red. If other men look at her like this, Tang Mengying would have been unhappy for a long time, but Lin Yi is different... She can feel it with exquisite mind. Lin Yi looks at her without the light of other men. At most, it is just amazing and appreciated.


    Youdao is a woman who pleases herself. Tang Mengying doesn''t know whether Lin Yi is that person, but letting the other party look at her like this makes her feel very comfortable, inexplicably comfortable and unspeakable.


    It''s just that if this guy keeps watching like this, it''s a little uncomfortable.


    "Look at you. You are good-looking and have a good figure. You are much more pleasing than Huanhuan, the rich woman."


    Lin Yi smiled and said without concealment.


    "Rich woman?"


    Tang Mengying had some doubts. She didn''t hear that Li Huanhuan had a lot of money at home. Even when talking about her family, Li Huanhuan hesitated to talk about it. Obviously, she didn''t want to discuss it more. Over time, Tang Mengying stopped asking more questions.


    But now I know from Lin Yi that Li Huanhuan is a rich woman. Is it a person of a big family?


    "Yes, she is not only a rich woman, but also has an airport."


    Lin Yi sighed and said meaningfully.


    Tang Mengying was stunned and looked at Lin Yi. She suddenly realized a stem on the Internet, and then thought of Li Huanhuan''s late chest... For a moment, she couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 2137

    "It''s not the right thing for a gentleman to say bad things behind his back. Moreover, especially things related to the girl''s reputation, appearance and figure. If Li Huanhuan knows what you say, she will have to quarrel with you again."


    Tang Mengying said with some tears and laughter.


    "Just make trouble. It''s not the first time that the girl has made trouble with me. I''ve been used to it for such a long time. If one day she suddenly leaves and I live in such a big villa alone, I''m not used to it."


    Lin Yi shrugged.


    At the beginning, when he brought Li Huanhuan together, he really felt that the other party seemed to be a burden. After all, she was not familiar in this world. She had to take care of herself no matter what she did. Otherwise, according to her strong cultivation and force, she might be targeted by the relevant departments of the state.


    Although Lin Yi doesn''t think anyone can threaten Li Huanhuan with such cultivation, a bloody storm is still indispensable. This girl doesn''t know what the military and the police are


    But later, with the passing of this month, Lin Yi has long been used to the existence of this sister. Sometimes he thinks it''s good. At least, it''s much more interesting to come here alone. It''s also a good thing to make noise in the villa every day, eat together and play games together.


    "I think you take her as your sister."


    Tang Mengying couldn''t help laughing. "Didn''t you find out? Li Huanhuan is so noisy and always against you. But you''ve never been angry with her. If you were another woman, you''d be impatient. How can you take her to play games again and again?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was stunned.


    As a sister?


    He really didn''t notice that.


    Lin Yi has always been a loner. He is used to being alone. Although he has several confidants, he has not touched such things as family affection. Now, Tang Mengying says that he regards Li Huanhuan as his sister?


    "I find that you have a good relationship with Huanhuan, and you can see that it is very interesting to have such a girl around you, because in this way, you can feel endless joy and surprise every day."


    Tang Mengying is a little envious. She has no brothers and sisters, but she can''t experience such fun.


    "I didn''t feel the joy, the surprise... The shock is almost the same."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Maybe he really regarded Li Huanhuan as his sister, but she really didn''t feel the joy and surprise Tang Mengying said. She just felt that life was not boring. Maybe it was because he had never experienced these.


    "If you envy, you can move in."


    Lin Yi''s heart moved, but then he shook his head. "Forget it, there''s still a month to go to Donghua University. In the future, you should live in the girls'' dormitory of the school, and during this time, you have to go to work and take care of your aunt."


    "Yes, thank you. My mother''s body has recovered completely for a long time, and I use the prescription you prescribed every day. My mother says she eats well and sleeps well. She doesn''t have any pressure and won''t be unable to sleep because of worry. It''s much better than before."


    As soon as she mentioned her mother, Tang Mengying said straight away.


    "Silly girl, we are friends. It''s all right, and it''s just a small effort for me. You always say thank you to me. It''s a bit of a point."


    Lin Yi laughed and shook his head.


    Friends?


    Tang Mengying pursed her mouth and recalled many scenes of getting along with Lin Yi in her mind. Every time she was in trouble, the other party would always appear in front of her. As a friend, Lin Yi was indeed very qualified.


    However, Tang Mengying seems to want more than just a friend. If only a friend can be satisfied, she won''t mention going shopping with Lin Yi now.


    However, Tang Mengying still didn''t say something when some words came to her mouth.


    She doesn''t know what Lin Yi really means or whether she has any thoughts in that regard. It''s strange that she hasn''t seen any girls with an ambiguous relationship around each other for such a long time. Tang Mengying is worried that if she rashly puts forward something, will it make the two people no longer get along well?


    Especially now, as Tang Mengying knows more and more about Lin Yi, she has realized the unfathomable depth of each other.


    Now, although she has become a practitioner, she is only the first level of every level. She is just at the beginning stage. She is far from Lin Yi. Even Li Huanhuan, a girl, doesn''t know where her accomplishments are. She really can''t compare.


    "Now, I have just started my practice, and I haven''t even started my medical practice, and Lin Yi is a big man standing at the top. If I put forward... At this time, it would seem a little overestimated. I can only wait until the opportunity is right."


    Tang Mengying thinks so and has made up her mind.


    "Mengying, here you are."


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly spoke.


    Tang Mengying was slightly stunned. She didn''t know what Lin Yi was going to give herself. Subconsciously, she looked around and saw Lin Yi put a bunch of roses in front of her.


    "This..."


    Tang Mengying was stunned. "When did you buy it?"


    Although she was a little distracted just now, she didn''t feel Lin Yi leave. This guy was clearly beside her. Where did she get the roses?


    "A little girl selling flowers passed by and I bought one. A beautiful girl like you must have been given flowers from childhood to childhood, but I guess you haven''t received them. Now I''ll give them to you."


    Lin Yi smiled and pointed to the little girl who was selling flowers to the next couple not far behind. "Oh, that''s it."


    "I see."


    Tang Mengying nodded, took the rose in Lin Yi''s hand, sniffed it a little, suddenly thought of something, and her face was slightly red.


    Lin Yi is right. From small to large, many people sent her flowers, but she didn''t want to talk to them. Tang Mengying felt uncomfortable with that aggressive look.


    But what about Lin Yi?


    Tang Mengying accepted such a bunch of flowers without any resistance, but she was a little shy in her heart. Why did this guy send such a bunch of flowers to her?


    Is it just because of friends?


    But between friends, you don''t need to send roses, do you?


    Or does Lin Yi have any special thoughts about her, just to hint?

 Chapter 2138

    "You''re afraid you don''t think a little too much."


    Lin Yi''s face was strange and said a sentence, which made Tang Mengying blush.


    Yes, although Lin Yi gave her a bunch of flowers, it doesn''t mean anything. Is she too sensitive.


    "Can you drive?"


    Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Tang Mengying asked.


    Lin Yi was a little stunned. Then he remembered that the sister''s experience should not have learned to drive. After all, her family is already so poor. Learning to drive costs a lot of money. Moreover, even if she can learn to drive, she can''t afford it anyway.


    "During this winter vacation, there should be a winter vacation class, and the driver''s license will be tested at that time. After all, learning to drive is a very necessary thing in today''s social development, just like people should learn to communicate and pay by mobile phone."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "I see."


    Tang Mengying nodded and heard Lin Yi''s words, but the sister didn''t pay attention to learning to drive. Maybe it''s too far for her to buy a car. Let''s talk about it later.


    Lin Yi didn''t care much. They strolled for more than ten minutes. When he looked up, he found that he had unknowingly reached another street, and the shops on both sides were all kinds of famous brand clothing stores.


    Lin Yi''s heart moved, smiled and said, "by the way, do you want to buy some clothes?"


    "Well..."


    Tang Mengying frowned slightly. She didn''t mean to tell Lin Yi that she didn''t bring any money.


    "Use mine first. It''s a big deal. You can give it back to me after you pay."


    Lin Yi didn''t know when he took out a card, raised it in front of her, smiled and said.


    Tang Mengying turned her head and looked at him with strange eyes and tooted her mouth. "Do you know what you feel like to me now? Just like the rich second generation who flirt with their younger sisters, they attract girls'' attention by showing off their wealth. This kind of person is the most annoying."


    "Is it my fault to have money?"


    Lin Yi shrugged innocently. "In fact, I don''t want to do this, but... It''s too easy to make money. Sometimes I go out to antique street or play with raw wool stones. I can make a lot of money. If I treat a patient casually, I can make millions. I''m also very helpless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Mengying is a little confused.


    Lin Yi''s words sound a little harsh, but Tang Mengying can see that Lin Yi''s speed and way of making money are indeed too relaxed. Moreover, he makes a lot of money at random. Others spend money like water, but this guy makes money faster than robbing a bank.


    "I feel that you must have been the God of wealth in your last life."


    Tang Mengying sighed.


    This means that Lin Yi is the reincarnation of the God of wealth. Otherwise, why is it so difficult for others to make money, but this guy makes money so fast?


    "I don''t know if it''s the God of wealth, but whether you want to go in or not. I seem to have been to this street last time, but I haven''t visited it. It happens that I''m going to buy some clothes. Do you want to go in with me?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to analyze whether he is the God of wealth. Anyway, he has a way to make money. He doesn''t break the law or commit a crime. Naturally, he doesn''t bother to care about these.


    The reason why Lin Yi proposed to buy clothes for the sister is also because he found that the sister doesn''t have many clothes during this time. It should be due to the previous living conditions. Although there are millions at home now, it is obvious that Tang Mengying and Tang''s mother are not the style of upstarts. They haven''t changed anything. They still live a simple life.


    "All right."


    Tang Mengying nodded and didn''t refuse.


    She also knows that what Lin Yi said is to borrow him first and pay back when he gets paid. This is just an excuse to take care of her self-esteem.


    But Tang Mengying didn''t refuse, but gladly accepted it. Anyway, she already owed so much to each other. It was difficult to pay off visually, and she didn''t mind. Thanks to some debt, she wasn''t used to this kind of thing at first, but she gradually got used to it later.


    "Welcome."


    When they walked into a shop, a girl greeted them with a sweet smile and asked politely, "good afternoon, you two. I don''t know what kind of clothes you want to buy. Do you need my help to recommend?"


    Smell speech, Tang Mengying subconsciously wants to refuse.


    She has heard that although the clothes styles recommended by these salesmen are very fashionable and top-grade, they are almost all expensive styles in the store, and the price is not very friendly to her.


    "OK, recommend some styles suitable for her. I hope your eyes can be better."


    Just when Tang Mengying wanted to decline, Lin Yi nodded, making her unable to speak.


    "Two, please follow me."


    The smile on the girl''s face was more cordial.


    Tang Mengying turns to Lin Yi. She doesn''t know why he asked the clerk to recommend him.


    "Every penny counts. Don''t worry too much about the price. Besides, girls should be rich, don''t they?"


    Lin Yi smiled and whispered.


    Tang Mengying nodded subconsciously, but then she felt a little wrong. What is a girl to be rich? Is this guy... Taking advantage of her?


    Soon, the girl took them to the third floor. Tang Mengying''s eyes lit up. These clothing styles in front of her are the most fashionable types at present, which are very popular with girls. Naturally, she is the same. She just didn''t visit because she didn''t have money in the past. Now she''s a little moved to see nature.


    She subconsciously took a look at the price. When she saw that it was four or five digits, she was calm on her face, but took a breath in her heart. She felt that she had mostly come to the wrong place, which she could not afford.


    "Handsome boy, beautiful woman, this is the best and most fashionable style in our store. I don''t know which one you like? I''ll show you to try it on."


    The girl asked with a smile.


    Lin Yi touched his chin, looked at Tang Mengying and asked her what she meant.


    "Don''t you think... Is a little expensive?"


    Tang Mengying whispered.


    "What do you think of these styles? Do they accord with your taste?"


    Lin Yi did not answer the question.


    "It''s all very good. I''ve heard of this brand from my classmates. It seems to be a very famous fashion brand."


    Tang Mengying nodded.


    Although she hasn''t bought clothes here, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand fashion trends. All these make her very excited, that is, the price... She can''t afford it.


    "Just like it."


    Lin Yi nodded and signaled that he understood. Then he turned to the girl next to him and said, "take all the styles of clothes here and those suitable for her figure. I''ll buy them all."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Mengying and the girl were surprised at the same time.

 Chapter 2139

    "Are you sure, sir?"


    The girl was surprised by Lin Yi''s words. According to the price of their clothes, if they buy one set, it''s not a small amount.


    "Lin Yi, what are you doing?"


    Tang Mengying reacted and quickly pulled his arm. Tang Mengying knew that Lin Yi was rich, but even if he was rich, it was not such a use.


    "Little things."


    Lin Yi smiled, then turned to look at the girl and said faintly, "I''m sure you can start to help choose now. I just looked at it and bought all the clothes here. It''s just hundreds of thousands of drizzle."


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please."


    The girl was shocked by Lin Yi''s words, and then hurried to get her clothes with a respectful smile.


    Hundreds of thousands of people are drizzling rain. How much money you have to have to have such a spirit. Even billionaires won''t spend so much money. Is it difficult for you to be the son of a super rich family?


    Tang Mengying was a little confused and didn''t react. The girl took her and asked if she liked these styles.


    "Lin Yi, just buying clothes. Don''t do this?"


    Tang Mengying is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Money doesn''t mean much to me, so spend it casually. In the future, you will have endless money like me, so you should get used to it."


    Lin Yi sat on the sofa not far away. Someone quickly poured tea and served him.


    habit?


    Tang Mengying was speechless.


    She doesn''t know the specific meaning of Lin Yi''s words. Tang Mengying is now a practitioner. Although she has just started, her combat power has already been able to crush the so-called king of war level experts. In addition, there are two sharp weapons, Juling array and Tang Xian''s skill. In a short time, she can be invincible in the secular world. At that time, she doesn''t want much money.


    Lin Yi is right. Tang Mengying will have endless money like him in the future. Therefore, it is necessary to get used to it now.


    After about an hour or so, Tang Mengying finally finished his work. Tang Mengying went to Lin Yi and sat down, looking at him strangely.


    "It''s impolite to stare at others without saying a word, you know?"


    Lin Yi calmly took a sip of tea and said carelessly.


    "I just feel very strange. I haven''t seen you spend so much money on weekdays."


    Tang Mengying blinked and immediately said, "I didn''t mention it before. Today, why do you buy me so many clothes? I can''t afford it."


    "You don''t have to pay it back. I gave it to you."


    Lin Yi smiled. "You should also see that money is of little value to people like me. There are still tens of billions in my bank card. It will not be spent in vain."


    With that, Lin Yi Yang raised his bank card.


    Hearing what he said, Tang Mengying was startled. She knew this guy was rich, but she didn''t expect him to be so rich. Before, she saw him throw out a bank card at random. She thought there should be tens of millions in it, but she didn''t expect tens of billions


    "Sir, it''s all packed for you. Do you need a special car in our store to deliver it for you?"


    The girl came over and asked respectfully with a ten percent smile on her face.


    Just now, the rich and young didn''t blink when swiping his card. He knew that these hundreds of thousands of people are small for him. There are at least tens of millions of people who can spend money so freely. The girl thought how to curry favor with the person in front of her. It''s best to develop growing customers. In this case, she will develop in the future.


    "Of course it was sent by a special car. Can I drive it myself?"


    Lin Yi shrugged and didn''t say whether he was driving or not. Even if he was driving, his Bentley car couldn''t bring so many clothes.


    While talking, the girl quickly handed over a white card. Lin Yi wrote down his address and mobile phone number, and said carelessly, "This is my address. After it is delivered to the door, let the security guard call me. Also, after the clothes are delivered, delete my mobile phone number. Don''t call or send text messages. Otherwise, I''ll complain about your store."


    He said this because he didn''t want to be disturbed. Otherwise, he would send text messages every time there was an activity or a new product in the clothing store. He was very upset.


    "I see, sir. Don''t worry. We''ll deliver it for you soon."


    The girl said respectfully.


    "Well, Mengying, let''s go."


    After Lin Yi''s instructions, he gets up and pulls Tang Mengying away.


    Tang Mengying is still in a state of not waking up. She hasn''t reacted yet. Then she is pulled away by Lin Yi.


    "Tang Mengying?"


    Just as they came downstairs, a confused voice sounded. It was a girl''s voice. The voice was full of doubts. It seemed to be thinking about how Tang Mengying appeared here.


    Tang Mengying subconsciously turned her head. When she saw the girl, she immediately frowned slightly. When she saw Lin Yi''s face nearby showing doubt, she whispered, "this is my classmate, Li Yufang."


    "It''s a classmate."


    Lin Yi nodded and looked at the girl. His eyes narrowed slightly. As the saying goes, the face is born by the heart. Lin Yi can see at a glance that the girl should not be easy to get along with. Her face seems a little mean. Most of them are jealous.


    Moreover, seeing Tang Mengying''s unhappy appearance, their relationship should not be good.


    Lin Yi doesn''t want them to talk about the past. He pulls Tang Mengying to leave, and Tang Mengying is also very cooperative. Quan doesn''t hear it.


    However, they wanted to avoid it, but the girl named Li Yufang obviously had no intention of avoiding it. She walked over quickly, and then looked at Tang Mengying holding Lin Yi''s hand with some sarcasm in her eyes and said carelessly, "Tang Mengying, at least have a classmate. Don''t you say hello when you meet?"


    "There should be no need to say hello between us?"


    Tang Mengying said coldly.


    This sister always doesn''t like to pretend. She is also quite upright. Basically, one is one, two is two. If she doesn''t like the person in front of her, she won''t pretend to have a good relationship with each other. Lin Yi also likes this character.


    "Students, how can there be no need to say hello."


    Li Yufang said faintly with a little sarcasm on her face, "but I''m curious how you came to this place. Can you afford the clothes here?"


    "You..."


    Tang Mengying looked cold. "Can you afford it? It should have nothing to do with you."


    Hearing Li Yufang''s words, Lin Yi suddenly understood that this woman came to find fault.

 Chapter 2140

    At school, Li Yufang was very jealous of Tang Mengying.


    Why can a poor girl like her from an inferior background grow so beautiful and be liked by all the boys in the class? Why can''t she?


    The most annoying thing for Li Yufang is that someone is better than herself. It''s just Jiang LAN in the heart of the river. After all, people''s family is also rich, so she can only fear and dare not provoke. But why is Tang Mengying like this?


    When she was in the class, Li Yufang deliberately found fault whenever she had a chance, but Tang Mengying always gave in. In addition, people studied well and had a very good impression in front of the teacher, which made Li Yufang unable to go too far.


    But now, having finished school, Li Yufang wants to trouble Tang Mengying. Although Tang Mengying has not offended her, Li Yufang is unhappy with her.


    "Mengying, shall we go?"


    Lin Yi is too lazy to talk to such a woman. He takes Tang Mengying''s hand and is ready to leave.


    "Tang Mengying, the little white face next to you should not be your mistress? When you went to school, didn''t you make it clear that you wouldn''t find a boyfriend? Why, you can''t help it just after high school?"


    Li Yufang said sarcastically, "at the beginning, the boys in the whole school liked you and said how pure you are. Now, I''m afraid they all pretended to be?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes looked at Li Yufang with a trace of chill. Immediately, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. He wanted to go, but now he doesn''t want to go. "Li Yufang, right? You envy her. Who makes people''s parents beautiful, but you''re just ugly. But please don''t spray feces all over your mouth? It''s really smelly."


    "You..."


    After hearing this, Li Yufang was furious. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and wanted to slap him. As a result, Lin Yi kicked him out directly and knocked down a model not far away. At the same time, several waiters in the store noticed this scene.


    The previous girl''s face changed. She hurried over and said respectfully, "I''m really sorry to trouble you two. I''ll let the security guard drive you out."


    The girl''s EQ and IQ are very high. It can be seen from her recent contact that although Lin Yi is rich, she is definitely not the one who will deliberately find fault, so it must be the woman who was kicked down.


    Secondly, Lin Yi is a big customer she wants to curry favor with. On the other hand, looking at the woman''s clothes, you can see that even if such a person has a little shopping ability, it is not a grade compared with Lin Yi, a rich man who directly monopolizes the market.


    She naturally knows how to choose. If she doesn''t want to, she directly informs the security guard to drive Li Yufang out. In this way, she tries to please Lin Yi and Tang Mengying and hopes they can patronize more.


    "How dare you drive me away?"


    Li Yufang was immediately angry, and then said coldly, "I know your manager Li. Do you believe my word to let you pack up and leave?"


    Manager Li?


    Hearing the speech, the girl''s face changed. Manager Li happened to be her boss. If manager Li knew that he had driven his friend away, he would certainly not let her go.


    "Manager Li? It sounds very powerful."


    Lin Yi thinks it''s funny. When can the manager of a clothing store have such power? Can you threaten yourself?


    Immediately, Lin Yi looked up at the somewhat angry Li Yufang and asked faintly, "what does manager Li here have to do with you?"


    "It''s my brother."


    Li Yufang said fiercely, "what are you doing? If you don''t call the security guard quickly, catch these two people for me and dare to fight with me, I will never let you leave unharmed."


    "This..."


    The girl''s face changed. She didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Are you sure your brother will stand up for you?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and turned to look at the girl. He felt that Li Yufang was so embarrassed. The salesperson of a clothing store was really narrow-minded. After all, it had nothing to do with the other party. After thinking about it, Lin Yi said to the girl, "call manager Li and I''ll talk to him."


    "OK."


    The girl breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Lin Yi with gratitude.


    If Lin Yi didn''t speak just now, I''m afraid it would be difficult for the girl to be caught in the middle. After all, neither Lin Yi nor manager Li''s sister can offend her. Offending anyone will bring her bad luck.


    Lin Yi saw this, so he asked the girl to call manager Li directly. He wanted to see what the other Party planned to do. If he dared to play too much, Lin Yi didn''t mind letting the other party know his strength.


    It''s just a manager of a clothing store. How much power can it have?


    No matter how famous the clothing store is, in the final analysis, it is just a clothing store. In places like Nanyang City, many forces dominate. A brand clothing store is nothing. Even if the background is strong, it should be clear that a strong dragon does not pressure a local snake.


    "Lin Yi, I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    Tang Mengying whispered with some embarrassment.


    "Small things are easy to solve, but they are a bit of a waste of time."


    Lin Yi shrugged indifferently, "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m going out with you this afternoon. There''s plenty of time. Since this woman wants to find fault, she must know how powerful she is."


    Listening to Lin Yi''s words, Tang Mengying just stopped talking.


    "That''s right."


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help asking, "did this woman bother you when you were at school?"


    "Ah?"


    Tang Mengying jumped in her heart and shook her head quickly. She knew that when Lin Yi asked her what she meant, she mostly wanted to find a place for her. However, she, who had seen Lin Yi''s means, didn''t want Lin Yi to help her. Otherwise, Li Yufang would be in bad luck if Lin Yi did it.


    When Tang Mengying went to school, Li Yufang did find her trouble, and many times, but Tang Mengying felt that these things had passed anyway, and did not bring much harm to her. There was no need to find the field. It was always good to be tolerant.


    "If she doesn''t ask for trouble, I''m naturally too lazy to ask her for trouble, but if such a woman doesn''t give a lesson, I''m afraid she will be as annoying as a fly in the future."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and looked at Li Yufang''s disgusting eyes. He asked condescensively, "I''m curious where you come from when you are so arrogant."

 Chapter 2141

    Soon, the girl called a young man in a suit.


    "Brother, you finally came."


    When Li Yufang saw the young man coming, he immediately seemed to have found his backer. He hurried over, and then pointed to Lin Yi and said, "brother, it was this little white face who hit me in your store just now. You see, he kicked the footprints on my clothes."


    With that, Li Yufang also deliberately showed her clothes to the young man in suit.


    The young man in suit took a look, and his face suddenly became gloomy for a few minutes. He looked coldly at Lin Yi, "who are you? Don''t you think it''s too much to beat my sister in my store?"


    "So what? I''d love to."


    Lin Yi sneered, "originally I didn''t want to hit people, but this woman is really cheap. She not only sprayed feces, but also wanted to fight with me. It''s ridiculous. I just kicked her and taught her a lesson. If I dare to provoke me again, it won''t be such a light kick."


    A gentle kick.


    Hearing this, the girl next to him was surprised.


    Although she was late, she could see from the distance that Lin Yi''s foot directly kicked Li Yufang three meters away, and knocked down a mold. Li Yufang couldn''t stand up for a long time just now, which also showed that it was definitely not just a light foot.


    The girl was very surprised. She felt that the local tyrant in front of her was really humorous. What surprised her most was that although Li Yufang was not as beautiful as Tang Mengying, she was also a beautiful woman. Why could Lin Yi kick this hard with such calm? Didn''t the family have the slightest pity for jade?


    Only Tang Mengying knows that Lin Yi is not joking. As a practitioner, his own strength is very different from that of ordinary people, not to mention Lin Yi''s unfathomable master. Even Tang Mengying can kick him seriously or even kill him on the spot.


    That''s why Tang Mengying doesn''t want Lin Yi to help her find the place. Once this guy starts, he will hate it. But anyway, Li Yufang will have bad luck.


    Tang Mengying is quite tolerant and doesn''t think it''s necessary, so she doesn''t ask Lin Yi to help find a place. However, Li Yufang deliberately rushes up to find fault and even tries to fight with Lin Yi. As a result, she is taught a lesson. There''s no way.


    Tang Mengying can only pray that Li Yufang and her brother and sister don''t go too far, otherwise, their fate will be quite miserable.


    "Beat my sister and dare to be so arrogant."


    This young man is Li Yufang''s brother, that is, manager Li.


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, his face suddenly became gloomy. No matter who was right or wrong, he directly called the security guard with a pager, then pointed to Lin Yi and said, "teach him a lesson. If you dare to make trouble in our store, you can''t just let it go."


    "This..."


    The security guards were stunned, looked at each other, and then looked at the surrounding environment. It seems that they didn''t see how people made trouble. It''s mostly manager Li''s revenge for public and private affairs. They see a lot of such things.


    But if you don''t listen, it seems difficult to do. After all, manager Li is the management here. If you don''t listen to each other and want to fire them according to each other''s ability, I''m afraid it''s also easy.


    For a time, several security guards didn''t know what to do.


    "Manager Li, right? Are you sure you want them to teach me a lesson? Don''t ask who is right and who is wrong?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked faintly.


    Naturally, the lineup in front of him can''t scare him, let alone just a few security guards. Even if these people are the top experts in China, they are still just local chickens and dogs in front of him. They are really vulnerable.


    However, if manager Li is so rude and unreasonable and takes revenge for public and private affairs, don''t blame Lin Yi for being rude. He has seen too many similar things and naturally knows how to deal with them.


    "Hum, whatever the reason, it''s true that you beat my sister. If you''re really wrong, it must be your fault."


    Manager Li snorted coldly. He didn''t pay any attention to Lin Yi and Tang Mengying. It seems that he can decide whether to teach each other a lesson in one sentence. He feels that he is a superior in society and can easily decide each other''s fate.


    "Very good. I haven''t seen such an arrogant person like you for a long time. I only feel very familiar for a time."


    Lin Yi sighed and then said, "manager Li, should I have no problem making a phone call?"


    "Are you going to call someone?"


    Manager Li sneered.


    "I''m going to call someone else. After all, I have no power and power. I''m different from you big people."


    Lin Yi smiled and dialed directly. "Xiao Shuang, if you remember correctly, Yulin street should be your industry. I''m in trouble at mengyunlou clothing store here. A manager wants to teach me a lesson. See if you can contact the person in charge here? That guy seems to be surnamed Li and called - Li Yuting."


    As Lin Yi spoke, he saw the sign on manager Li''s chest, on which his name, Li Yuting, was impressively written.


    "Who are you calling?"


    Lin Yi''s phone call gives manager Li a bad feeling. Can this guy be regarded as a big man? But it''s not right. According to his tone, he seems to be calling a girl.


    "Ignore him, just playing tricks."


    Li Yufang sneered and said, "I know the girl who came with him. It''s one of my classmates. My family is very poor. And you see, they came down from upstairs and didn''t buy anything. At first glance, they are two poor people."


    The girl next to her opened her mouth and wanted to say that Lin Yi bought hundreds of thousands of clothes. She just didn''t take them because she was too lazy to take them by herself and asked them to send them to the clothing store in a special car. But now Lin Yi has finished calling. It seems that it doesn''t matter whether she said it or not.


    "So it is."


    After hearing this, Li Yuting was relieved. It would be easy to do since he was two powerless and powerless poor people. However, the girl next to this guy was very beautiful. If he could get to know him, he might have a chance to kiss Fangze


    At this time, Li Yuting''s mobile phone suddenly rang. When he took it out, he was surprised that it was their general manager''s phone.


    "Li Yuting, did you grow up by eating dung? Anyone dares to offend? I tell you, you''re finished. You get out of here. Yes, you''re fired. Get out of here."


    As soon as I answered the phone, the angry voice of the general manager came.

 Chapter 2142

    "What?"


    Li Yuting was stunned. He never thought that such a thing would happen.


    He couldn''t help looking up at Lin Yi. A look of regret flashed in his eyes. He knew he wouldn''t do it. He was fired because he wanted to help Li Yufang suppress Lin Yi.


    "Now you can pack up and leave."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    He was not surprised by Li Yuting''s dismissal, but he was not interested in gloating at such a small man.


    "Brother..."


    Li Yufang didn''t know what had happened, but it could be seen from Li Yuting''s suddenly pale face that something big had happened. However, before she asked, Li Yuting slapped him directly and said ruthlessly, "it''s all your fault."


    Li Yufang was stunned by a slap.


    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t bother to watch this dog blood drama. He just said faintly, "remember, don''t provoke Mengying from now on. Today, I can let you go by any phone. If there is another time, I''ll let you disappear from the world."


    After that, he took Tang Mengying and left.


    Li Yuting''s face was pale. He looked at Lin Yi''s background. His eyes were somewhat unwilling and afraid. He was not willing to such an outcome. However, if he was asked to retaliate against Lin Yi and Tang Mengying, he dared not.


    Lin Yi''s random phone call can frighten their general manager here. The identity of this person is unimaginable. He didn''t bother to pay attention to them today, so he just let them go, but if there is another time, I''m afraid he won''t let them go so easily.


    "Li Yufang, I''m fired because of your bad business."


    Li Yuting said angrily.


    Li Yufang''s face changed when he heard this. Li Yuting''s work had tens of thousands of income a month. He could mix with the manager at a very young age. He had always been the pride of his family. He didn''t know how much money and money he had spent. Then he came to this stage. Because of her jealousy with Tang Mengying, everything has become a bubble.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yi, has manager Li really been fired?"


    When they left the store, Tang Mengying thought about it and turned to ask.


    "It should be. Unless their general manager doesn''t want to mix up, he doesn''t dare to leave this person in the store. He''s looking for death."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying nodded. She was in a trance. It was just a small contradiction. It was unexpected that such a big thing had happened.


    "This kind of person deserves it. Fortunately, I have a good temper. If I offend those guys with bad temper, I''m afraid it''s not just to let him be fired. At least I have to break two legs."


    Lin Yi shrugged, "don''t you sympathize with him?"


    "There is no sympathy, but some wonder why there are so many snobs in this world."


    Tang Mengying shook her head.


    Lin Yi doesn''t answer. He asks Tang Mengying if she wants to continue shopping. Tang Mengying shakes her head and chooses to refuse. At first, she was still in the mood to go out with Lin Yi, but now she has long lost this mind.


    "Well, let''s go to the game studio now. In fact, it''s good to play games occasionally. If we have been studying and working all the time, it will inevitably be a little boring, don''t you think?"


    Lin Yi nodded and didn''t force her.


    When I think of the game, I also think that Tang Mengying seldom plays the game. It seems that a long time has passed since she played the game last time. Every day, I only see that she is studying and working, but there is nothing else.


    Lin Yi thinks that Tang Mengying''s life is boring because there is no fun. If she can cultivate the fun of playing games, I believe life will be much better and much more interesting than before.


    "Play games... OK."


    Tang Mengying narrowed her eyes. It seems that she has forgotten what the game she played last time. Suddenly she thought of something and turned her head and asked, "Lin Yi, why did you ask them to send the clothes to you when buying clothes just now?"


    Anyway, it''s all about choosing clothes for Tang Mengying. Why send them to Lin Yi''s villa instead of Tang Mengying''s new home?


    "It''s simple."


    Lin Yi stalled, "let''s not say whether you can put it in your house, I''ll ask. If you send all these to your house, how do you answer? Say I sent them? Then my aunt will ask why I sent you so many clothes..."


    Tang Mengying was slightly stunned and frowned. It seemed that it was true.


    "In fact, I hope you can live with me in the next month. You should have found that the aura in my villa is far more than 100 times stronger than that in the outside world. One day of practice can catch up with the outside world for half a year. Therefore, it is good for you to practice more days as soon as possible before you go to college in the provincial capital."


    Lin Yi said.


    This is his purpose to let Tang Mengying live in the villa. However, she has never had the opportunity to say so so as not to make the sister think more, but now she has a holiday for nearly a month, and there is still a month before she goes to college in the provincial capital.


    Lin Yi hopes that she can live in the villa, which will be more conducive to cultivation. Now she has just stepped into the first level of fan level. Even if the cultivation skills are good, it is still difficult to make progress without enough aura.


    According to Lin Yi''s calculation, as long as the sister is willing to work hard and under the guidance of him and Li Huanhuan, there is a high possibility of breaking through the second floor of fan level in the last month. When she has this kind of cultivation, Lin Yi can rest assured that she can go to College in the provincial capital without worrying about safety.


    "Where do you live?"


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying picked her eyebrows.


    "Yes, if you have no problem, go home and talk to your aunt. It''s convenient to study. And, uh... Take care of a little girl."


    Lin Yi gave her an idea.


    Take care of the little girl?


    Do you mean Miss Li Huanhuan?


    Tang Mengying looks strange. She always thinks Lin Yi''s words have the smell of abducting a little girl, but considering the guy''s behavior, it shouldn''t be so.


    However, how to explain this to Tang Mengying''s mother is still a headache for Tang Mengying. She hasn''t lied much since she was young, and this matter... If Tang''s mother knows that she is going to live in Lin Yi''s villa


    It seems no different from cohabitation, right?


    However, Tang Mengying has no nominal relationship with Lin Yi. It''s always strange to live together like this.

 Chapter 2143

    Lin Yi didn''t say much about this issue. It''s also for her good to let Tang Mengying live in the villa. I believe this sister should feel it. As for whether she is willing or not, Lin Yi doesn''t insist.


    To tell the truth, Lin Yi is not a person who is willing to teach others to practice. The reason why he is so good to Tang Mengying is not only because of Tang Xian, but also because he thinks the girl''s character is very good, but it doesn''t mean that he has to put all his energy on it.


    Later, Lin Yi took Tang Mengying to the game studio. At this time, Li Huanhuan, Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing were playing games.


    Jiang Xin and Jiang Tong frowned, MI Jing looked distressed, and Li Huanhuan wanted to curse angrily.


    "What happened?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "The assassin who went down the road is too pit. It''s only 15 minutes. He has given eight heads, which has consumed all our hard won advantages. If we continue like this, it''s difficult to win."


    Jiang Xin frowned and said.


    "I suspect he is a spy sent by the enemy."


    Li Huanhuan said with a serious face.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi couldn''t help touching his nose. Li Huanhuan used the word well. The spies sent by the enemy were very beautiful.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a game. Don''t take it too seriously."


    Lin Yi smiled. While talking, he glanced and found that Jiang Xin and Li Huanhuan still use mages. Jiang Tong''s tanks on the road are basically one to two (enemy shooters and auxiliary). On the way down, MI Jing and enemy tanks are one-to-one. The assassin is more embarrassed. Basically, it''s impossible to hit anyone.


    Looking at the economy, it''s more than 3000 times worse than the enemy''s average economy, and the level is two levels worse. What''s more?


    Lin Yi is speechless. He knows that this is a passer-by game randomly arranged by Jiang Xin and others, but what he doesn''t understand is that look at the level of the assassin, which is at most the appearance of silver and gold. How did he get to the top throne?


    They have played a lot of games in more than half a month. The ranking and winning rate of Jiang Xin and others have been raised to the top level, and Lin Yi has played the title of the first shooter in Nanyang city. The three words of the beginning of the black moon ring through the whole Nanyang E-sports circle.


    Li Huanhuan also played the title of the first mage in Nanyang City, while Jiang Xin was much worse, but he was also the 24th mage in Nanyang city. Jiang Tong was the 11th tank, MI Jing was worse, and the title was the 124th auxiliary.


    It''s not that MI Jing''s strength is too poor, but because the sister has a big problem in her playing method. She doesn''t only use assistance, but also occasionally uses assassins or wild players. Now she is a single-minded shooter


    Lin Yi has a general assessment of MI Jing''s strength. If he trains a shooter for another month, he can at least reach the top 20 shooters in Nanyang City, and can keep up with everyone''s average level.


    In this case, the opponents they match are basically the top King level. Even if there are great strength differences between each other, they will not be crushed to the point of this kind, unless they meet the first mage or the first shooter.


    So the question is, how did the assassin randomly matched by your side hit the top king when he was only silver and gold?


    "It must be the local tyrant who found a substitute for practice."


    Jiang Xin also said angrily.


    "Acting practice?"


    Lin Yi was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, it''s agent training."


    Jiang Xin nodded, "Look at the skin he uses. If I remember correctly, the skin should cost more than 700 yuan, and the game is relatively fair. Although the skin costs more than 700 yuan, there is no attribute bonus at all. It is equivalent to spending money to buy a good decoration. Looking at his game level, it is clear that there are too many economic differences, but there is no force at all and it is not well developed, On the contrary, he keeps rushing up. This is not the level that a king should have. "


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "This generation training is very boring. When looking for generation training, the level of a teammate can directly lead to the win or loss of a game. It''s killing to let only the slag of a silver and gold section play this game."


    Jiang Xin has a good temper on weekdays, but at the moment, Leng is trapped by such people and has nothing to say.


    Mi Jing shrunk her neck and glanced at Jiang Xin with a guilty heart. She didn''t dare say that when she went to school, she did a lot of training activities for herself to earn some pocket money


    "Why would someone find a substitute to practice?"


    Lin Yi has some doubts.


    "It''s very simple. For example, some rich bosses or childe brothers don''t have a good game level, but they are afraid to be described as garbage by others. But if they practice games, they don''t have the patience, so they find a king level agent to practice and spend some money to fight into a king or Xingyao level. It also looks good. As long as they don''t touch this number, no one knows him What is the level of strength? "


    Jiang Tong said faintly, "however, this number is just superficial. It''s OK to let the substitute training experts play, but if I go to the battle... Hehe, forget it. I''ll show my true shape immediately. I can make my teammates want to curse."


    Li Huanhuan is so angry that he wants to curse his teammates.


    "Is it very profitable to practice on behalf of others?"


    Lin Yi continued to ask.


    "Of course, um... It also depends on the level. If it is a general agent training, it may cost hundreds of thousands of yuan, but if it is a top King level agent training, it must at least start in thousands, and even need so many five or six digits, but it doesn''t matter to those big bosses or childe brothers. Anyway, people don''t need this money."


    Mi Jing said subconsciously, "when I was at school, I could earn thousands of dollars a month. The students thought my family had money and could give me thousands of living expenses a month. I didn''t know that I earned it myself."


    "Huh?"


    As soon as this remark came out, several people looked at it at the same time.


    Mi Jing realized what she had said. She bowed her head and played the game with a guilty heart, pretending that they had heard wrong.


    "So you''ve done this before. Can you tell me if you called this guy?"


    Li Huanhuan rubbed his hands and had an impulse to beat people.


    "There are so many lists to practice on behalf of. What''s more, I can''t get up to the level of the king of glory at most. That kind of list will cost thousands of yuan. I can''t get this kind of position..."


    Mi Jing Dudu''s mouth.


    Lin Yi shook his head reluctantly. The e-sports circle is really complex enough. There is such a thing as acting practice. He has never contacted it before. Speaking of it, although Lin Yi''s game level is very high, even so far, he is just an E-sports white in terms of information.

 Chapter 2144

    "There are thousands of part-time jobs a month? Does acting practice make so much money?"


    Tang Mengying is a little excited.


    Lin Yi glanced at her and couldn''t help asking, "what? Do you want to go to practice?"


    "If you practice well, it doesn''t seem impossible."


    Tang Mengying secretly looks at Lin Yi, Jiang Xin and others. She is now a practitioner of thinking and reaction ability, and her strong memory beyond ordinary people. If she really wants to learn, it seems that she can have the level of substitute training in less than a month or two.


    A few thousand yuan a month is not a small sum for Tang Mengying. Although she doesn''t lack this money at home, she can still keep it to improve her life.


    "You shouldn''t have to practice on behalf of others, but... Hmm? I think of a way to make money."


    Lin Yi''s heart moved and suddenly said, "if you can play the game well, you should try to be a game anchor. Anyway, it doesn''t need any difficulty. Just take your time, and if you make money... It should be much better than playing substitute practice."


    "Anchor?"


    Tang Mengying frowned.


    "Of course, it depends on your mood and preferences, but no matter what, playing the game well first is the most important. I think you don''t seem to have other preferences except learning medicine and work every day. Such a life is very boring. You can cultivate some interests, such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, or games."


    Lin Yi smiled and said slowly, "the greatest happiness in life is that you can do what you want to do and make certain achievements. Such a sense of achievement will be unforgettable all your life. If you miss a lot of things, you will regret it in the future."


    Tang Mengying nodded vaguely.


    Lin Yi said no more. He took a fully charged tablet computer from the shelf and handed it to Tang Mengying. "Well, play by yourself. I''ll help them fight first, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll lose this one."


    "OK."


    Tang Mengying subconsciously took over, but then she was confused. She didn''t know how Lin Yi planned to play. After all, Jiang Xin and others were in deep water. What was he going to do?


    Under Tang Mengying''s gaze, Lin Yi walked over and took Mi Jing''s tablet computer. Then he sat down and smiled at her. "Come and watch and learn what is the first shooter in Nanyang."


    "OK."


    Mi Jing nodded excitedly, but also relieved.


    Just now, she fought very hard. After the opposite tank completely developed, she couldn''t fight at all. Although her side had an assassin to help, it didn''t seem to be much different from her.


    The archer hero used by Mi Jing is a displacement hero with high difficulty in getting started. The special thing about this hero is that all her three skills are displacement, that is, as a powerful output Archer, her skills have no attack power and rely only on ordinary attacks.


    Lin Yi has met such heroes and even played very well.


    For ordinary players, this hero''s playing method is very difficult, because the shooter is naturally crispy. Once the three skill displacement is not used well, it will almost die if it is locked by the enemy. Of course, if it can be used well, even one dozen three can easily harvest it all.


    Lin Yi saw a video last time. He was one of the top ten shooters in China. One of them used this hero. In the case of one hit three in the middle, he just killed two mages and a tank. The video was very hot for a time.


    Although Lin Yi is a practitioner, he can''t use it so well without too much contact. However, it''s enough to deal with the goods opposite.


    In less than ten minutes, the situation reversed in an instant.


    Your shooter (Xiaomi Liangliang) kills enemy tanks (Elijah)


    Your shooter (Xiaomi Liangliang) kills the enemy Assassin (shadow pursuit)


    Your shooter (Xiaomi Liangliang) kills the enemy shooter (PEA man)


    Your shooter


    five kills!


    Two big characters are displayed on the screen, which directly destroy the other group.


    Mi Jing on one side was surprised. She had never thought that a shooter could hit such damage. She killed five heroes in a row, and her own blood loss was less than one third.


    What surprised Mi Jing most was that Lin Yi killed five in a row, and none of the dozen skills thrown by the other party hit. In other words, the accuracy of Lin Yi''s Dodge skills has reached 100%.


    "Middle road fast push tower."


    Lin Yi frowned and said.


    Jiang Xin and others were shocked. Subconsciously, they all gathered in the middle, and then pushed the enemy crystal directly in less than 30 seconds. Until this time, the five people of the other party had not been resurrected. It can be seen that Lin Yi''s efficiency is high.


    "That''s great."


    Jiang Xin took a deep breath and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of shock. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "Lin Yi, when you used to play with us with shooters, were you deliberately suppressing your strength?"


    Hiss.


    After listening to Jiang Xin''s words, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing both took a breath.


    In today''s difficult stage, they have raised their state to the highest before playing the game, so as not to fail the game due to energy and some external factors, but what about Lin Yi? It''s incredible to deliberately suppress strength, if it''s true?


    "In fact, I can''t say that."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect to be seen by them. He pondered slightly and immediately said, "At the beginning of playing the game, my strength may not be as good as you, but later I improved faster, but at that time, you all fell into a bottleneck. If I go all out, you can''t keep up with my rhythm. This is not a one-man game, so... I do this for the team to win stably."


    Lin Yi shrugged and didn''t see the more and more surprised eyes of several people.


    "Boss Lin, the five murders you took just now are too powerful. I have to doubt whether the other party is a group of primary school students. I''m afraid I can''t reach your level even if I practice 3000 more."


    Mi Jing exclaimed.


    Just now, Lin Yi''s shooting style made her feel very weak. After playing thousands of shots, MI Jing also has a certain understanding of her strength. Even if there is room for improvement, most of them have reached the upper limit. In other words, she is likely to never reach Lin Yi''s level.


    "Practice hard and don''t give up too early. Those top players were also rookies at the beginning."


    Lin Yi smiled gently. Naturally, he wouldn''t say the real reason. In fact, MI Jing''s strength is not bad when looking at secular gamers.

 Chapter 2145

    "Boss Lin, otherwise you''d better continue to use the shooter."


    Mi Jing hesitated and said, "now you have the level of the first shooter in Nanyang city. If you use other heroes, it''s too wasteful."


    "I''m free to use anything. Now my assassin has hit the 68th in Nanyang city. Well... If there''s no accident, I believe it won''t be long before I can hit the first assassin."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said casually, "I think you like playing shooter, and your strength is not bad. You still have less than a week to play, but I think it should be enough for you to have fun. I''ll train the assassin this week."


    It''s the so-called gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor. Besides, it''s not a treasure. It''s just a game. For Lin Yi, it doesn''t matter what role to use. Whether it''s a shooter or an assassin, even if it''s playing auxiliary, as long as it''s used well, five killings is still not a problem.


    He can see that MI Jing still prefers to play with shooters. Of course, when I first met, MI Jing played well with assistance. However, at that time, Lin Yi''s skill in using shooters did not reach the top level. As he became more and more powerful, MI Jing''s weakness gradually appeared.


    The auxiliary Mi Jing has greatly weakened her strength, and only when she uses some kind of aggressive hero can she give full play to her state. Lin Yi thinks that since she likes to use it, let her use it. As for herself, it doesn''t seem to matter


    "The first assassin can''t be so easy."


    Jiang Xin shakes her head. She knows that Lin Yi is very good at using shooters. However, shooters and assassins are two different heroes. It doesn''t mean that if he can play shooters well, he will be able to play assassins well.


    "Nanyang city is not the top city in the e-sports circle after all. It''s not difficult to be the first assassin in Nanyang city. I think so. A week should be enough."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    This is not arrogant. After playing the game for almost a month, Lin Yi has a deeper understanding of the game. Therefore, he knows better how to reach the level of the first assassin in Nanyang city. In fact, it is not a difficult thing for him.


    "In that case, shall we continue?"


    Jiang Xin Yang raised his tablet and asked.


    "Well..."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and glanced at Tang Mengying. He found that Tang Mengying was staring at the interface in a daze. He thought for a moment, smiled and said, "why don''t you four play together first, and I''ll play two games with Meng Ying. If you still lose, I''ll help you."


    "Well."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Xin couldn''t help but turn his head and look at Tang Mengying. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. He didn''t know what he thought. He immediately nodded. "Well, in that case, let''s continue the four of us. It''s still the lineup just now. I don''t believe that this team mate is still in such a hole."


    Lin Yi smiled, then slid his chair to Tang Mengying, looked at her, and immediately asked, "is it boring to play alone?"


    "A little."


    Tang Mengying stretched out her finger and pointed at Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong, MI Jing and Li Huanhuan in a low-key way. She whispered, "they are all top experts. I''m sorry to play with them. Moreover, you all play together. I''m sure I''m not interested in it if I''m alone."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded, signaled that he understood, and immediately smiled and said, "in that case, let''s work together and I''ll teach you."


    Soon, the two team entered the game selection interface.


    Of course, Lin Yi uses a trumpet. His trumpet has reached the top level. If he forms a team with Tang Mengying, even if it is only a random match, he may be 100% matched to the king''s Bureau. Although for Lin Yi, this king''s passerby''s Bureau is just playing casually, Tang Mengying may not be able to beat it.


    Lin Yi doesn''t play the trumpet very much. At the beginning, he played with Tang Mengying and Jiang LAN several times. The segment is only the level of silver, not as good as Tang Mengying''s gold. Under such a match, it is estimated that the match between silver and gold is much easier.


    "I want to use a shooter, and you?"


    Tang Mengying selects a Sagittarius hero and turns to look at Lin Yi.


    "Then I''ll use assistance. In addition to assistance, if I use other heroes, I''ll bully people."


    Lin Yi spread his hand, as if he was helpless.


    Tang Mengying immediately laughed at the speech. At the same time, she also felt that Lin Yi was really friendly to her. According to Tang Mengying, although Lin Yi also played auxiliary, it was just to get familiar with the auxiliary playing method, so as to avoid each other''s skills and specialties when using a shooter, so as to cause accurate damage.


    However, in addition, it seems that Lin Yi has never played auxiliary. It can be seen that he has no interest in this hero.


    Now, in order to play with Tang Mengying, he is willing to give up those familiar heroes and choose an auxiliary hero, which makes Tang Mengying feel very interesting.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Soon the loading ends and enters the game interface.


    Tang Mengying naturally goes down the road, while Lin Yi also goes down the road, and what he has to do is very simple. That is, when Tang Mengying hits, he should give some assistance appropriately, so as to avoid the sister being killed by the other party''s tank.


    It can be seen that Tang Mengying is unfamiliar with playing games. This role is not so difficult. However, in Tang Mengying''s hands, there are still many problems, such as unable to predict the other party''s skills, unable to avoid the assassin''s raid, and easy to deviate from her skills.


    There was even another time when she put the big move back to her hometown, which almost made Lin Yi laugh.


    Tang Mengying blushed a little, but then the sister became serious. She didn''t want to be underestimated by Lin Yi.


    About ten minutes later, five people jointly pushed down the defense tower. Although Lin Yi used a role he was least good at, he still won the MVP without any suspense. As for Tang Mengying, although she was protected by Lin Yi, she died twice. Of course, she won seven heads, which is indisputable.


    "Boss Lin, come and help."


    At this time, MI Jing quickly shouted.


    "What''s the matter? Is the teammate training again?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "No, this teammate is OK, but the opposite is the dynasty team, one of the top ten teams in Donghua province. This one is not easy to play."

 Chapter 2146

    Dynasty team?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi immediately frowned. Although he didn''t understand these things in the e-sports circle, he didn''t even know much about the Qilan team, but he had heard of the famous Dynasty team.


    Dynasty team, one of the top ten teams in Donghua E-sports circle.


    Several times they even rushed to the position of runner up and runner up, and even won the championship. Of course, that was three years ago. Since the rise of Qilan team, they won the championship for three consecutive years, and the dynasty team can no longer continue the myth.


    Even, it led to the withdrawal of many key members of the dynasty team.


    Under such circumstances, the dynasty team is also declining. Now let alone the champion, even the runner up and the third runner up are quite difficult, and basically maintain the appearance of the top five. However, even so, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse, and no one dares to underestimate the dynasty team.


    Lin Yi recalled the information about the dynasty team in his mind. He immediately frowned and asked, "the top professional E-sports player of the dynasty team, even if it''s a passer-by game, shouldn''t use his own number? How did you meet it?"


    As Lin Yi knows, there is a general rule among these E-sports players in the professional circle, that is, they can''t use their own game account to play the passerby''s Bureau. Otherwise, it''s common to win and lose.


    Behind these game teams, they also have their own operation teams. After all, they set up teams not for interest, but to make money. The operation team will not allow such behavior to exist.


    "The dynasty team has begun to transform at present. They have made a lot of money by means of game live broadcasting. If they guessed correctly, they should be running live broadcasting now."


    Jiang Tong whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi immediately withdrew from the game and started from the special live broadcast software of the game to search the dynasty team. Sure enough, he saw the live broadcast. The opponent of the dynasty team was several people in the middle of the river. Seeing that they were hot, some people kept brushing gifts below.


    "Boss, come and help me. I can''t fight."


    Mi Jing is anxious and wants to cry. She can''t cope with such a war situation. After all, although she is an expert in generation training, she is just a student sister. However, people in the dynasty team have played games for at least five or six years, and she is still a full-time professional E-sports. There is no grade between the two.


    "At this time, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to turn the tide even if I do it."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and immediately said, "Jiang Xin, you tell them that you''re just playing passers-by''s game. It doesn''t count. If the dynasty team has seed, we''ll start another game later to let them see our real strength."


    "But will they do it?"


    Jiang Xin frowned.


    "Of course, because they are broadcasting live, as long as our provocation is in place, they won''t stop, otherwise, their fans can''t watch it."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Xin looked at each other and understood Lin Yi''s meaning.


    That''s right. It doesn''t matter if it''s just a randomly matched passerby''s game. If someone wins, they win. How can they care about your provocation? However, if these guys are still broadcasting live, they will certainly accept their provocation. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the audience to explain.


    Live broadcasting is very simple. The most important thing is to make the audience enjoy it. Otherwise, who will pay for your gifts?


    Even if the ace team is famous, it can''t disappoint the audience. No matter whether the game is win or lose, this game can''t be ignored.


    "That''s settled. With our current strength, even if we can''t win three consecutive titles in Donghua E-sports circle such as Qilan team, but it''s just a dynasty team, the problem should not be very big."


    Jiang Xin pondered slightly, and then he began to provoke.


    She has the confidence to do so. According to dozens of duels with Qilan team, she can see that her own side still has certain advantages. For example, Lin Yi, the top shooter, and Li Huanhuan, the first mage who can beat Xu Xuguang one-on-one, even Qilan team can''t beat them if it wasn''t for some technical problems of tactics and Jiang Xin.


    Of course, now is enough to see this.


    Through dozens of duels in a row, they have been crushed by the Qilan team at the beginning. Up to now, the two sides are almost stuck. It is almost difficult to distinguish up and down in a short time. Basically, each game will last more than 30 minutes.


    It can be seen that even though they can''t compare with Qilan team, the gap is definitely not big.


    Looking at Jiang Xin''s provocation, Jiang Tong, MI Jing and others also directly sent provocative news. Li Huanhuan''s joy also followed the provocation.


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, then looked at the content of the live broadcast and saw that for their provocation, the fans of the dynasty team bombed Mao one after another. He hoped that the dynasty team could start another game and crush the passerby team who didn''t know where to come from.


    "OK, let''s start another game and let them know our strength."


    Some people in the dynasty team shouted and quickly sent a message, "you admit defeat in this game. We''ll wait for you in the next game. Who dare not? Who is the grandson."


    "Admit defeat."


    Lin Yi smiled and motioned Jiang Xin to admit defeat.


    They directly clicked the button to admit defeat, and the crystal exploded automatically. Then the next game began. Lin Yi quit the trumpet, landed in the trumpet at the beginning of the black moon, entered the team list, and then directly matched with the other five people.


    "The beginning of the black moon? It was one of the three top shooters in Donghua power competition circle at the beginning of the black moon."


    "I''m a good boy? No wonder they are so confident. It turns out that another teammate is the beginning of the black moon. I saw the record of the beginning of the black moon last time. It''s absolutely against the sky. When I fought with the red chicken bully last time, one person beat their whole team and couldn''t find the north."


    "Originally, I thought it was just an ordinary passer-by Bureau. Unexpectedly, there was a great God at the beginning of the black moon. It''s fun."


    After seeing Lin Yi''s ID, the fans in the live studio immediately became boiling.


    In this month''s time, no one knows what the three words of the black moon symbolize. This is known as one of the three top shooters in the e-sports circle of Donghua province. It has crushed the vast majority of experts, and even has a super existence of one dozen and three in the top king game.


    "At the beginning of the black moon..."


    Seeing these three words, the tank hand of the dynasty team suddenly changed his face slightly. His on-the-road tank was just right for the off-road shooter at the beginning of last black month. This was not good.

 Chapter 2147

    "Are you sure?"


    The people of the dynasty team saw the comments below the live broadcast and subconsciously looked at the screen. When they saw the three words of the beginning of the black moon, they all frowned together. Although they had not played with each other, the beginning of the black moon has long been known as one of the three top shooters in Donghua province. This is no joke.


    "You can''t know if you''re sure. Although it''s powerful at the beginning of the black moon, I don''t know if you''ve found that he plays ordinary passers-by bureaus. Passers-by bureaus take five kills and turn the tide with one hand. I''m afraid it''s not a very difficult thing even for us. I don''t believe he can do the same when facing our ace team This is awesome. "


    The tanker of the dynasty team said faintly, "moreover, this is not a game for one person, but the whole team. How can it be more powerful at the beginning of the black moon? Without strong teammates, we can still easily defeat them."


    "That''s what I said."


    Listening to him, several teammates nodded and then began to adjust their state.


    The tank hand glanced, then looked at his trembling hand. He was silent for a long time and didn''t speak.


    What he didn''t tell his teammates was that he knew the people of the Qilan team and had exchanges with the tank men of the Qilan team, including those about the beginning of the black moon.


    According to the other side, the combat power at the beginning of the black moon has reached the top stage of the whole E-sports circle. Even the first shooter of provincial E-sports may not be able to match him. Even the strong Qilan team can only hold him back by three.


    The horror of the early black moon has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "This war is hard to fight."


    He couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Just now he said that this is not a person''s battle. A person''s strength can''t change anything. However, this is only relatively speaking. For example, a person''s average combat power is 100 and an expert''s combat power is 120. Naturally, it can''t change too much. But what if the expert''s combat power is 300 or even more?


    "Anyway, you have to fight to know."


    The tank player took a deep breath, then click OK to enter the game.


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes after the start.


    Enemy assassins (early black moon) killed our tanks.


    Enemy assassins (at the beginning of the black moon) kill our assassins.


    Our defense tower is under attack!


    The dynasty team was speechless for a moment.


    In the live studio, many fans couldn''t help talking when they saw this scene.


    "What''s going on?"


    The captain of the dynasty team, that is, the mage in the middle, frowned and looked at it. He didn''t know what the two brothers, tanks and assassins, were doing. Two to one, they were killed in less than five minutes?


    And most importantly, at the beginning of the black moon, he didn''t use his best shooter, but an assassin. When can an assassin hit a tank so badly?


    "Long attack assassin, with double displacement, I can''t hit him."


    The tank man''s face was a little ugly. When he tried to fight, he couldn''t run away and couldn''t hit. In this way, he was killed. As for his assassin, he was even more fragile when he met the other party. It seemed that he hadn''t reacted much, and he was completely cool.


    "Play well."


    The captain took a deep breath and knew that it was difficult to provoke at the beginning of the black moon, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    And on Lin Yi''s side.


    "The boss is so powerful."


    Mi Jing looks at Lin Yi with admiration in her eyes. Just now, Lin Yi is the main attack, but she, a shooter, has become an auxiliary. She just helps Lin Yi make up for it. Lin Yi is the real output.


    "Xiaomi is cool. Please don''t run away when you see people?"


    Lin Yi glanced at her. The girl''s playing method was really interesting. She ran away when she saw people, but she didn''t have the consciousness to fight against others. Aren''t you a shooter? Go to death


    "The enemy is too fierce, hey hey..."


    Mi Jing shrinks her neck and is a little embarrassed to talk.


    Lin Yi is too lazy to talk to her and continues to play games.


    And at this time¡ª¡ª


    Our mage (your aunt is here) kills the enemy mage (wild ACE)


    At this moment, Lin Yi and others subconsciously turned to Li Huanhuan, with a bit of surprise and incredible in their eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Li Huanhuan stared at these people. What kind of eyes are they? Are the mages who killed each other surprised? It''s just a rookie. Compared with Xu Xuguang''s goods, the gap is not a little.


    Li Huanhuan felt that he could easily kill Xu Xuguang, the so-called first mage in the Donghua provincial power competition circle. Now, it''s even easier to defeat the middle mage of the dynasty team. What''s surprising?


    "That''s the captain of the dynasty team."


    Mi Jing is a little surprised. Laymen may not know it, but as a gossip girl, she naturally knows what it means.


    Wild trump is known as one of the top mages in Donghua provincial power competition circle, and also known as the strongest mage under Xu Xuguang. However, now, under the one-on-one face-to-face fight, it has been forcibly ground to death by Li Huanhuan.


    "The live broadcasting room has been fried. Now you are completely famous."


    Tang Mengying was watching the live broadcast with a tablet and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s not us who are famous, but Li Huanhuan. If these fans of the dynasty team know that not only the captain of their Dynasty team was killed by Li Huanhuan, but even Xu Xuguang may not be Huanhuan''s opponent. I don''t know what they will think."


    Jiang Xin said carelessly.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying was a little stunned. She looked at Li Huanhuan with a bit of oddity. She knew that this sister played games well, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful. Xu Xuguang was the first mage in Donghua provincial power competition circle. This sister could beat Xu Xuguang quietly under the single challenge.


    "Be careful of each other''s tactics."


    Lin Yi said a reminder. At the same time, a prompt flashed on the screen again.


    Our Assassin (at the beginning of the black moon) kills the enemy shooter (PEA man)


    Our assassins (at the beginning of the black moon) kill enemy tanks (shield mountain)


    "Boss, what are you doing?"


    Mi Jing''s eyes widened. She pushed the tower on her side. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi left her alone. Then she ran directly to the road to hunt the other side''s shooter and killed the tank.


    Soon, less than half an hour, a round of the game ended.


    The crystal on the screen is broken, and the big two words are very dazzling.


    Victory!


    At the same time, there was a dead silence in the live broadcast room of the dynasty team. Five to five, one of the top ten teams in the Donghua provincial power competition circle was overturned in the passerby''s Bureau.

 Chapter 2148

    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, three days have passed.


    In these three days, Lin Yi went to work normally during the day, and after work in the afternoon, he would play games with Jiang Xin and others. What''s just a little depressing for everyone is that as long as he saw the game ID of black moon and Li Huanhuan at the beginning of the game, the other party basically surrendered and didn''t play.


    Lin Yi finally understands the trouble of being famous, because he and others defeated the dynasty team not long ago. As a result, all the top gods in the whole E-sports circle know the combat power of Lin Yi and others through live broadcasting.


    Therefore, if you meet some arrogant people, it''s better to say that it will give Lin Yi a chance to abuse people. If you meet those knowledgeable people, you can just stay next to a crystal and admit defeat directly after the time, so as not to have no play experience.


    Later, there was no way. In order to continue to practice technology and fit, five people only played trumpets, and then another sweep


    "Lin Yi, the dynasty team sent a challenge. They said they wanted to find a chance to fight with us again. They must find the field."


    While playing the game, Jiang Xin suddenly said in a voice.


    Dynasty team?


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, and then quickly remembered which dynasty team was. It was the five guys who were abused by them three days ago. Lin Yi still remembered that their strength was good. Although it was worse than himself and others, it was still difficult to win the battle for nearly 40 minutes.


    It deserves to be one of the top ten teams in the e-sports circle of Donghua province.


    It was precisely because of that game that the ID of Lin Yi and others was completely famous, which made all the experts in the e-sports circle pay attention to them. It was even heard that a shooter named Xiaohu of Qilan team said that he had fought with Lin Yi and others. This guy is very abnormal. One can play three.


    Lin Yi is so depressed that they can play with a large size because of this relationship.


    After all, the purpose of playing games is to have a little game experience. If they encounter top experts such as Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan, do they still play wool? I''m afraid there''s no game experience.


    And that''s why when other big guys match Lin Yi and others, they all show bitterness, then directly click to surrender, and then go to the next round to avoid wasting time.


    Of course, there are also people who don''t know how to live or die. They think Lin Yi and others have a false name, so they just take the opportunity to challenge the challenge, and it''s no surprise that the result is naturally not surprising. The suspected life of being directly abused is occasionally spread out, and then it causes an upsurge again.


    In the e-sports circle, at the beginning of the black month, your aunt and grandmother came, and these two IDs are completely popular. I believe that if you make a lot of hype, you can immediately become a famous game star on the gold suction list, and then earn a lot of traffic to realize, at least one million or even tens of millions a year.


    However, Lin Yi and others are not interested in this.


    Occasionally, a studio contacted Jiang Xin and others to ask Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan to speak for them, but they were also rejected. Even Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan didn''t know about it.


    It''s not that Jiang Xin makes her own decisions, but she knows that Lin Yi will definitely not agree to such a thing without asking. Are you kidding? This is a character who can afford a super luxury villa. His value is at least ten figures or more, and even comparable to some top giants.


    And such a character, will care about this lost endorsement fee?


    Moreover, Jiang Xin can see from his understanding during this period that although Lin Yi has power, power, money and background, he is very low-key. Unless he is in trouble, you can''t see how powerful this guy is.


    As for Li Huanhuan, people have been living with Lin Yi, eating and drinking him. There is no strange meaning. It is estimated that the relationship between the two people is not as simple as it seems. Naturally, they will not be short of money.


    In fact, most of the so-called spokesmen in the e-sports circle are just some game peripherals, which are sold through these top game stars. Of course, it''s better to make up the name of a top peripherals, so it''s better.


    "I''m going to officially participate in the competition in a few days. I''ll apply for a qualification certificate first. It''s too late to get it. I''ll show you around later. It''s said that you haven''t visited much since you''ve been here for so long. The night scenery of Nanyang city is still very good."


    In the game studio, Jiang Xin put down the documents in his hand, stretched himself and said with a smile.


    Jiang Tong and Mi Jing are not from Nanyang City, but their home is not far from Nanyang city. They are both in Donghua province.


    The reason why they can pull each other over as teammates is also because there are no such rules in the competition. Jiang Xin has understood the competition rules in detail and did not say that local E-sports players in Nanyang city must participate in the e-sports competition in Nanyang city. Many people without places in other places will also sign up in these cities.


    The purpose of this competition is to select real experts, and the other is to find ways to realize more traffic by games, so that these top E-sports players and the teams behind them can get more working capital.


    In contrast, whether you are a local or not is not so important.


    Like a star concert, there is no requirement that local people must buy tickets to enter. Even fans in other cities can still enter as long as they spend money to buy tickets. The same is true for this kind of competition.


    If you want to participate in the competition, you should first take out 500 yuan as the registration fee for a team. It is not a small amount for ordinary students, but Jiang Xin is very valuable. She can''t even buy a pair of shoes for only 500 yuan. Naturally, she won''t take it to heart.


    For this kind of competition, the vast majority of contestants are just a foil. The real winner depends on their top players.


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Lin Yi and Tang Mengying are at Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "The current situation is very unfavorable for Yunxing. If you don''t find a way to turn the tide, I''m afraid it''s bad."


    Wang Weikang took a sip of tea, pretended not to care and said a word. At the same time, he secretly glanced at Lin Yi to see what this guy thought, but what made him helpless was that no matter how he looked, Lin Yi was always so quiet. It seemed that no matter what happened, it was not enough to move him.


    "In fact, it''s OK. The real good play hasn''t started yet. If Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can''t withstand such a small twists and turns, it doesn''t make much sense to turn the tide. It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Old Wang should know this truth."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t take it to heart.

 Chapter 2149

    "In other words, you don''t want to care about it at all."


    Wang Weikang understood.


    Lin Yi''s meaning is very simple. He never regarded himself as a member of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Therefore, what he wants is to let Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum develop by itself, rather than relying on his superb medical skills to compete with other hospitals.


    If Lin Yi had to do everything himself, then, when Lin Yi was there, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was indisputable first, but when Lin Yi left? I''m afraid it won''t take long to be eaten away by other forces?


    It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish. Lin Yi knows very well that one of the reasons why he agreed to yunshuang''s request is that they have a good relationship. In addition, he won''t leave for a long time, so it''s good to have a job. At least he won''t forget what month it is today.


    If Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum encounters any strong resistance, Lin Yi will do it. But in this situation, Lin Yi thinks it''s better to let the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum face it by itself, which is also convenient to create a good business model and conducive to the long-term development of the hospital.


    Lin Yi believes that yunshuang and Wei Xuanxuan are very smart girls and should be able to realize their good intentions. He has contacted yunshuang several times and the other party has not mentioned anything about the fight in the medical school. You can see this.


    "Lin Yi, how old are you this year?"


    Wang Weikang asked coldly.


    "Why do you ask this before 30? Don''t you know that a man''s age can''t be asked casually? It''s a secret."


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and said meaningfully.


    "Cough..."


    Wang Weikang was surprised.


    When is a man''s age a secret? Can''t society develop so fast now? Has the trend of the times become so? I don''t know.


    Tang Mengying also tut tut. In fact, she is also quite curious about this problem. From the face, Lin Yi is at most in his twenties, or even younger, in his early twenties, but he knows everything. He not only has excellent medical skills and skills, but also can identify antiques and jade, and even has very sophisticated human and worldly skills, Compared with Wang Weikang, this old fox is no inferior.


    Many times, when Tang Mengying gets along with Lin Yi, she feels that the other party seems to be a highly respected elder, rather than her peers of the same age.


    Curious, Tang Mengying also asked Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan about their ages. Li Huanhuan''s sister''s age is not a secret. She is 19, one year older than her. Although she looks like her sister, she is as cute and flat chested


    But as for Lin Yi''s age, let alone Tang Mengying, even Li Huanhuan doesn''t know. I don''t know why. It seems that Lin Yi attaches great importance to this thing.


    "I just think you''re too mature to look like a young man."


    Wang Weikang sighed.


    "Mature people are not necessarily old, but they may experience more things."


    Lin Yi smiled and said so.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Weikang asked curiously, "do you mean that you have rich experience? Come on, the stage is for you and the microphone is for you. Tell me about your life experience. Let me know what changes your life has experienced."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi felt that the old man was a little curious in front of him. He glanced and found that Tang Mengying next to him also showed a gossip look. He shivered and shook his head. "Today, the hospital is very cold and boring. Why don''t we talk about medical knowledge."


    "The elder once told me that if you are a younger generation, you must be modest and eager to learn, and don''t despise or have different views on the elder. However, if you are already an elder in the whole medical field, you must not be stingy when giving advice to the younger generation, let alone think that there will be the idea of teaching apprentices to starve to death, because those who can reach the highest end will die It is a minority. "


    Hearing the speech, Wang Weikang nodded in agreement.


    I just don''t know why. I always feel a little strange in my heart.


    Different from the past, this time, Lin Yi didn''t mean to be modest at all. He directly and impolitely showed that his medical skills were still above Wang Weikang, and there was a big gap, because one was an elder and the other was a younger generation. There is no doubt that Lin Yi happened to be that elder.


    "Well, you took advantage of me."


    Wang Weikang quickly figured out the key and couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    Although Lin Yi is indeed his senior in terms of medical skills, after all, their ages are here. Wang Weikang doesn''t look old because he is well maintained. In fact, this guy is almost 60.


    However, Lin Yi looks like he is in his early twenties. There is a big age gap between the two. It is reasonable to say that if an ordinary doctor dares to be presumptuous in front of Wang Weikang, Wang Weikang must not bird each other, but Lin Yi is different. It can only make Wang Weikang smile bitterly.


    "Where did we talk about last time? The application of Yin-Yang medicine of the attribute of the five zang organs..."


    Lin Yi smiled, and then did not tangle with this, but began to discuss with Wang Weikang. As soon as Wang Weikang heard Lin Yi talking about yin-yang medicine, he immediately came to the spirit. He had no intention to joke with Lin Yi. He looked very serious.


    Wang Weikang has studied traditional Chinese medicine for decades, but for such a long time, although Wang Weikang has understood the art of Yin-Yang medicine, he just stays in the most primary state. Even so, he can still be called one of the top leaders of traditional Chinese medicine in the mainland.


    In the past, Wang Weikang felt that he had reached the limit of Yin-Yang medicine, so he naturally wouldn''t think much. But now it''s different. Since he saw Lin Yi''s medical skills and medical attainments, Wang Weikang deeply understood that what is the peak of the medical profession? It''s far from the boy in front of you.


    After realizing the problem, Wang Weikang ignored his old face and would almost ask Lin Yi for advice whenever he was free. It seems that he made this idea to promise Wei Xuanxuan so readily at the beginning, and now he has achieved his wish.


    At the beginning, Lin Yi didn''t like the old man''s practice very much, and even felt a little irritable. However, over time, he thought the other party was very interesting and respectable. After all, at such an old age, he was eager to go further. It was not luck that he could become the top leader in the medical field, but he really paid a lot of sweat and effort.

 Chapter 2150

    Time passed quickly, and it was time to get off work at noon.


    Since there were few people in the hospital, they didn''t realize it until the assistant dean knocked on the door to remind Wang Weikang and Lin Yi to go to dinner. They didn''t react. They didn''t know whether they had talked all morning.


    Wang Weikang felt thirsty. He glanced at the tea in the water cup in front of him and took a sip. He found it was still warm and just right to drink. He couldn''t help looking at Tang Mengying next to Lin Yi in surprise. He immediately smiled and said, "Lin Yi, your assistant is very careful. No wonder you will find it from outside."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Wang."


    Lin Yi smiles. Tang Mengying is serious and responsible and has a very positive attitude. At present, she is just serving tea and pouring water, which is nothing. After this month, Lin Yi has been completely used to Tang Mengying''s existence. Basically, she doesn''t have to work by herself to deliver information and pour water.


    In other words, the reason why Lin Yi asked Tang Mengying to come here at the beginning was just for convenience, but he didn''t expect that this sister could really come in handy. This is also a surprise.


    While talking, Lin Yi couldn''t help glancing at Tang Mengying. The sister blushed a little, but she soon reacted. Quan didn''t hear anything.


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something. He turned to the assistant dean at the door and asked, "assistant Yang, is my salary coming soon? It seems that I have been working for a month?"


    The assistant dean''s surname is Yang. Lin Yi originally intended to call others Xiao Yang. After all, both Dean Xue Qian and Wang Weikang call him that, but Lin Yi thinks it''s not good. After all, they are about the same age. Calling others Xiao Yang is a little bit like that. It''s better to call others assistant Yang directly, at least it sounds better.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Assistant Yang looked at Lin Yi in silence. Did you make a mistake? This is a hospital. Have you ever seen one who gets paid after working for a month?


    "Er... If I remember correctly, the salary of last month should be paid on the 10th of the next month. Today is only the 7th, and there are about three days left."


    Tang Mengying thought and said.


    Just after that, I found that Lin Yi, Wang Weikang and assistant Yang Qi looked at her and couldn''t help blushing. They said awkwardly, "in fact, I don''t know. When I went down to get coffee last time, I listened to some girls at the front desk talking about wages, so I listened by the way."


    Tang Mengying doesn''t want to be regarded as the kind of person who pays special attention to wages. Although it is said that everyone goes to work for wages, it''s not good to be too straightforward. Tang Mengying feels that even if she wants wages, it can''t be shown on the surface. Otherwise, it will inevitably leave a bad impression that she doesn''t want to make progress.


    "There are three days left."


    Lin Yi nodded, "OK, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not short of money."


    Assistant Yang nodded. Just as he turned to go, he heard Lin Yi ask again.


    "By the way, assistant Yang, I remember you had a good relationship with the director in charge of finance. You just had dinner at noon. By the way, ask me how much my salary plus commission this month is. If I remember correctly, there should still be millions?"


    Assistant Yang suddenly stumbled, resisted the impulse to beat people, turned his head to Lin Yi, hooked the corner of his mouth, nodded, and then left without looking back.


    "Xiao Yang is still too young..."


    Wang Weikang smiled and shook his head, "Your salary is not much, but your commission is not cheap. In order to encourage doctors in the hospital to actively go out to see a doctor, the hospital doesn''t want much commission, which is only more than ten percent. But you seem to have cured five patients last month? More than four million yuan can''t be run away. Just a doctor in an ordinary first tier city can make more than four million yuan a month. If it comes out Go, the outside world must be shocked. "


    "I''m afraid when I was shocked, most people would think I was a black heart doctor selling expensive drugs."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said carelessly.


    Do you earn a lot of $45 million a month? Lin Yi didn''t think so.


    However, in terms of the current general wages in mainland society, those who can earn more than one or two million a month are basically self-employed entrepreneurs or some enterprise bosses. The Internet is not very popular recently. Many people make money by this.


    However, if a doctor in a medical school can earn $45 million a month, it will probably make countless people incredible. Since the rise of some industries such as the Internet, the doctor profession is not so popular. At least, those who want to make a lot of money will never consider becoming a doctor, whether traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, It''s because it''s too little to make money, and it''s too difficult, unless it''s to be a black heart doctor.


    Therefore, Lin Yi is almost sure that once his monthly income is exposed, it is estimated that it will cause a sensation in the whole society.


    What echoes this sensation is the indiscriminate attacks of those online keyboard men, and will guide all the audience to think that Lin Yi earns huge profits by selling high-priced drugs or by some illegal means, rather than through the highly priced medical skills.


    "That''s right."


    The smile on Wang Weikang''s face also converged slowly.


    There are too many ignorant people in the outside world, and this kind of people generally have a very disgusting problem, that is, there will be doubts about those capable people, especially those who are young and rich. They think that the injustice of the world can be done by others who can''t do it by themselves.


    As for those ordinary occupations with amazing income, the intensity of ridicule is only strong but not weak. If they are teachers, they will doubt whether these people are related to illegal things, such as selling students books and test papers for learning and some expensive learning equipment. As for doctors, they will doubt whether they rely on selling fake drugs with high prices, Or earn all kinds of dirty money without conscience, even dirty human organ trading, etc


    The world seems beautiful, but what is hidden under this beauty is never a kind heart. Lin Yi knows this and Wang Weikang knows it better.


    "So, the more you earn, the more you want to keep a low profile?"


    Tang Mengying asked.


    At first, she was a little surprised when she learned that Lin Yi earned millions of medical fees this month, because she had never thought about it before, but now she remembered that Lin Yi only spent a month in total.


    But then, the more she listened to the conversation between the two people, the more she felt that it was not quite right. Finally, she couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 2151

    "It''s not that the more you make money, the more you want to keep a low profile. Little girl, there''s something wrong with your idea."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "no matter when, low-key is always a good thing. If you show what you have, isn''t it a fool?"


    "Er..."


    Tang Mengying immediately had nothing to say.


    "It''s not that the more money you make, the more you need to keep a low profile. Many times, it depends on different situations. If a senior official in the city travels with a high profile and drives hundreds of millions of luxury cars, I''m afraid he has been investigated before everyone responds. But who knows if other people in his family have a talent for doing business?"


    Lin Yi shrugged, "You see, I''m just a regular doctor in a private traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Let alone a month, I earn millions a year, which can scare a lot of people. Perhaps in the public''s understanding, our doctors'' monthly income is thousands to tens of thousands a month. It''s no problem to support our family, but there''s no hope of making a fortune, and in this way Under the circumstances, you must not... Be too high-profile. "


    "Lin Yi is right. I have millions of income a year, but I don''t say anything outside. Especially since I became famous, I rarely mention income. One is because I don''t lack money, the other is because I don''t want too much criticism. Although I''m not afraid, it''s really unnecessary."


    Wang Weikang spread his hand and said casually.


    To say that he earns millions a year is not to show off. For Wang Weikang, his greatest interest is not to make money or enjoy, but endless exploration in medical technology. There is no doubt that this is a respected elder. Even if Lin Yi''s medical technology is much better than Wang Weikang, he still needs to be respectful to such a lovely old man.


    Because even Lin Yi''s seriousness and enthusiasm in medicine can''t compare with Wang Weikang. After all, Lin Yi can''t do his meticulous work at all, nor can he use the best years of his life in this regard.


    "In the medical field, there are only a few people with terrible income. Even if it is spread, it is nothing. It will be clarified soon. However, it is not necessary. Most doctors don''t even have one tenth or even one percent of our income. It doesn''t mean that doctors must make more money."


    Lin Yi shook his head. Then he didn''t want to discuss the topic. He turned and said, "Mengying, let''s go to dinner."


    "Not together?"


    Wang Weikang didn''t know what he was thinking. He invited Lin Yi and Tang Mengying to dinner together.


    "Forget it. I''m not used to the food around here. I''m used to going a little farther away."


    Lin Yi waved and refused, saying that he would go out to dinner with Tang Mengying. At this time, Wang Weikang''s phone suddenly rang. He looked at it, frowned and said, "it''s Xue Qian''s phone. If there''s nothing wrong, he shouldn''t call me. Is there an accident over the Square?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi and Tang Mengying looked at each other and couldn''t help frowning.


    On the other side of the indoor square, the competition between Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is related to the future of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It is precisely because it is too important. Therefore, it was supervised by President Xue Qian personally. Last time, it was too late. Otherwise, Xue Qian should have received the news when Lin Yi beat people there.


    Wang Weikang connected the phone and soon frowned. After hanging up the phone, he said in a deep voice, "there was really some accident. A patient suddenly fainted in the indoor square, which led to many doctors including Xue Qian being helpless. Now the situation is very critical. I have to go there quickly."


    "Will this matter have anything to do with Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Weikang thought about it, shook his head and said with some uncertainty, "it should not be. Xue Qian just said that not only us, but also Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum were helpless. I think it should be a sudden incident. Otherwise, if it was really the arrangement of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it would be impossible to hit his face."


    "Has Qian Yonglin gone?"


    Lin Yi continued to ask.


    Wang Weikang was stunned. Xue Qian didn''t tell him much on the phone just now, and he didn''t mention anything about Qian Yonglin. Therefore, he was not sure whether Qian Yonglin was at the scene.


    "If Qian Yonglin didn''t go, now the two medical centers are racing against time. We should see if you arrive first or Qian Yonglin arrives first, but if Qian Yonglin is still helpless at the scene, it will be serious."


    Lin Yi touched his chin, meditated slightly and said.


    When this happens suddenly, others must have been flustered, but Lin Yi doesn''t. instead of paying attention to the patient''s situation, he is considering whether there is another conspiracy. It''s not that this guy has a cold temper, but he sees too many such things, so he''s already seen strange things and numb. Naturally, he won''t be flustered.


    Wang Weikang is the same, but he doesn''t think so much like Lin Yi.


    "Anyway, we''d better hurry to the scene."


    Wang Weikang said.


    He''s talking about us, not me. This guy is going to pull Lin Yi together. After all, if Qian Yonglin is really helpless, I''m afraid the effect will not be too significant even if he goes. After all, as a top medical professor, their abilities are almost the same.


    But Lin Yi is different. After one month''s contact, Wang Weikang deeply understands what Lin Yi''s medical skills represent. If he is a top doctor, this guy is definitely an indisputable miracle doctor. He is super powerful. It can even be said that neither of them is of the same grade.


    Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin may have no way, but if Lin Yi were to be, he had some ways to deal with this situation. Of course, Lin Yi is not omnipotent after all, but if even Lin Yi feels powerless, I''m afraid no one in the world can cure patients.


    It is the consistent principle of doctors to do their best to listen to destiny. The only thing they can do is to try their best to treat every patient. As for whether they can be cured, it can only depend on the will of God.


    "Well, it seems that I can''t eat lunch."


    Lin Yi shrugged helplessly. Tang Mengying nearby couldn''t help sighing. When is it? This guy still wants to have lunch.

 Chapter 2152

    Suddenly, Lin Yi and Tang Mengying naturally didn''t care about eating. They immediately drove with Wang Weikang towards the indoor square.


    About twenty minutes later, I stopped the car and the three people walked quickly into the indoor square. Then I saw a lot of people watching and talking. I didn''t know what was going on. At the same time, several figures would also come this way, almost one before and one after Lin Yi and others.


    "Here comes Qian Yonglin."


    Wang Weikang''s eyes narrowed slightly and said softly.


    Lin Yi took a look, and then ignored it. He didn''t see Qian Yonglin. When he was giving Wang Weikang a chance to wash his dust, he just met Cui Kai and Qian Yonglin. It was an old man with eyes and hair. His eyes were very special. If he just looked at his eyes, he didn''t think he was an old man.


    "You''re here at last."


    At this time, Xue Qian came over. He had people pay attention to the door early in the morning. He said that he would report to him immediately after Wang Weikang came. Now Wang Weikang and Lin Yi had just come in, and he came over.


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t make it clear on the phone."


    Wang Weikang frowned and asked.


    "It''s urgent. Come with me."


    Xue Qian didn''t say anything more. He just shook his head, glanced at Lin Yi next to him, and then quietly took the two people in. As for Tang Mengying, as Lin Yi''s assistant, naturally, she hurried to follow.


    At the same time, Qian Yonglin and others also came towards this side. The two sides took a look, but did not say hello. Instead, they looked down at the patient''s situation. As a doctor, they naturally knew what they should do now. Immediately, Qian Yonglin and Wang Weikang came forward to check the patient''s situation.


    Seeing this scene, the people of the two major medical centers around hurriedly pushed away to avoid bumping into the two people, so as to cause trouble to each other.


    Lin Yi and Tang Mengying also took a few steps back. Instead of directly coming forward, Lin Yi looked at Qian Yonglin and Wang Weikang''s diagnostic methods across the air, and drew his own conclusion.


    "How can this disease suddenly appear?"


    Lin Yi frowns. Although there is no exact diagnosis, he can see the patient''s situation at a glance with his technology. This is a girl. Judging from her clothes, her family should be very good. Although Lin Yi doesn''t know much about famous brands, he can see that her clothes and shoes are worth thousands of yuan at least.


    In other words, the girl is not short of money, but her symptoms are clearly caused by long-term malnutrition, which is very strange.


    If ordinary people encounter malnutrition, they only need to pay attention to diet at ordinary times. They can supplement it through food, or use some nutrients and other things, but anyway, there will basically be no serious diseases in the internal organs due to malnutrition.


    "Lin Yi, what''s the matter?"


    Tang Mengying asked in a low voice.


    "The girl''s situation is very strange. Although I can see the condition, I can''t see the cause. Let''s take a look at the diagnosis of Qian Yonglin and Wang Lao later. If these two people can diagnose the results, it''s all right. But if I can''t, I''ll have to do it."


    Lin Yi shook his head and whispered back.


    Although his medical skill is quite powerful, he still doesn''t have the ability to easily judge it at a glance, unless it is a substantive diagnosis. In this case, it is possible.


    "If you do it, you will be able to save her?"


    Tang Mengying glanced at Lin Yi and asked in a low voice.


    "They live well, but they just faint, not in need of rescue..."


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry.


    The reason why he was not in a hurry was that although he could not see the cause of the girl, he could also see that the other party''s life was not in danger. Otherwise, he would have been sent to the hospital for rescue. Where would he need to wait for Qian Yonglin and Wang Weikang here?


    Although this long-term malnutrition will cause a brief coma, it will never be life-threatening. Even without Qian Yonglin and Wang Weikang coming forward for diagnosis and treatment, I''m afraid she can wake up soon. I''m afraid the reason why she came here for medical treatment is to treat her strange disease.


    "So it is."


    Hearing what Lin Yi said, Tang Mengying realized that she had misunderstood. She immediately smiled a little embarrassed, and then looked at Qian Yonglin and Wang Weikang for treatment.


    After about ten minutes, they stopped their actions one after another.


    "How''s it going?"


    Xue Qian hurried forward and asked.


    This matter is related to the reputation of the hospital. If it is not handled properly, I''m afraid it will give a bad reputation. Reputation is a very fatal thing for a hospital.


    "It''s diagnosed, but..."


    Wang Weikang hesitated, shook his head helplessly, and said, "with my medical skills, I can''t cure it. At most, it''s a temporary delay. Moreover, judging from the girl''s age and physical condition, I''m afraid she won''t live for a few years."


    "How could this happen?"


    After hearing this, Xue Qian was shocked.


    It''s just that he can''t cure it with his own medical skills. After all, although he has some reputation in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, there is still a big gap compared with people like Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin.


    However, how could Wang Weikang not be cured?


    You know, with his medical skills, as long as it''s not some diseases that have been determined to be incurable, basically no diseases can embarrass him. Although the girl''s situation is strange, it''s too unthinkable to say that even Wang Weikang can''t be cured?


    "It''s not just me. I''m afraid even Qian Yonglin can''t help it."


    Wang Weikang glanced at Qian Yonglin opposite and whispered.


    After hearing the speech, Xue Qian realized the seriousness of the problem. In the medical field, Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin can be regarded as one of the top leaders. They can be said to be the people with the highest medical skills in the world. If they can''t be cured, then


    In this way, the girl is really hopeless.


    "Lin Yi..."


    When Tang Mengying heard Wang Weikang''s words, she couldn''t help turning her head and looking at Lin Yi next to her. She wanted the other party to have a try, but she didn''t know whether the other party was in the mood.


    During this time, Tang Mengying also learned a lot about Lin Yi. Whether this guy is willing to fight depends on his mood. It has nothing to do with anyone''s plea, and he doesn''t seem to carry the attribute of compassion.

 Chapter 2153

    "Let''s see."


    Lin Yi shrugged casually and said something quite carelessly.


    "All right."


    When Lin Yi said this, Tang Mengying had to nod. Yes, whether this guy decided to treat the disease depends on his mood. If he is in a good mood, he may or may not do it. If he is in a bad mood, he... Can''t say.


    Yes, old fellow iron is no problem.


    "This is the situation now. You are the dean. Make up your mind."


    Wang Weikang shook his head. "I can prescribe medicine at most, and then delay her with acupuncture. But if it''s to be cured, I''m afraid all of us don''t have this ability. This is beyond the scope of medicine."


    Wang Weikang is also very straightforward. Without saying a word, he directly handed over the mess to Xue Qian. After all, he is just a doctor. Although it is the doctor''s bounden duty to cure the disease and save people, there is no way to cure it.


    "Oh, what a pity. What a good girl."


    Xue Qian shook his head and looked at the girl. She was in the mood for love. According to visual inspection, she should be less than 20 years old, but unfortunately, after judgment, she may not have a few years to live. It''s a pity.


    And the other side.


    "Professor Qian, how is the girl?"


    The person in charge of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum also ran over at the moment. Seeing that Qian Yonglin''s diagnosis was over, he immediately pulled him aside and asked in a low voice.


    This guy is also very careful. He can see that Qian Yonglin''s face is not very good-looking. I think it will be very troublesome. Therefore, he directly took it aside to avoid being noticed by others. Otherwise, once it comes out, it will be of no benefit to their Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "It''s a rare bone marrow disease that can''t be cured, and according to the girl''s age and physical condition, it''s only three or five years at most."


    Qian Yonglin shook his head and looked at Wang Weikang at the same time. He said faintly, "that guy has almost the same medical skills as me. I think there should be no good way. This girl, you must find a way to push it off to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Otherwise, once something happens, it will have a great impact on our reputation."


    "Yes, I see."


    The person in charge of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum looked at Qian Yonglin and felt a little cold in his heart.


    Seeing the girl''s situation and hearing his complaint, even he felt some sympathy, but Qian Yonglin had no sympathy at all. His eyes were still indifferent and cherished feathers. He said that they could not affect their own reputation anyway.


    Obviously, in Qian Yonglin''s heart, his reputation is more important than everything. Moreover, the girl is hopeless anyway. If a person destined to live soon has dragged down his reputation, wouldn''t this kind of thing be a loss?


    Qian Yonglin is not young, and has gathered tens of millions of wealth in recent years. Compared with Wang Weikang, who focuses on the medical field, he should know more about operation and operation, and earn more than several times his money.


    This guy knows in his heart that he may retire in a few years at most. He must spend these years unharmed. He doesn''t ask for further progress, but for no mistakes. Under such circumstances, he can protect his reputation in his later years. What does it have to do with the girl''s life and death?


    This is a kind of indifference to life and death, which is common to many doctors who have reached the top in medical technology. It is like the study of planing. At the beginning, a mouse turned pale with fear and even couldn''t eat. However, the planing is carried out day after day. Later, when the planing is carried out on the human body, it has long been numb without any psychological fluctuations.


    Habit is a very terrible thing.


    If you can''t keep your heart in this gradually numb habit, one day, you will fade with the trend and lose your own trace.


    In terms of reputation and gold absorption ability, Wang Weikang may not be comparable to Qian Yonglin, but it''s really hard to say if compared with medical skills, but at least, in terms of medical ethics, Wang Weikang is much more qualified than Qian Yonglin.


    "The girl woke up."


    Just as the two sides secretly discussed what to do, Lin Yi suddenly said.


    Smelling the speech, everyone looked at the girl, and then saw the girl slowly open her eyes, and then sat up with some difficulties and frowned slightly. It looked lovely, but it was regrettable. It can be seen that the girl''s situation was very weak. Just such a sitting up action made her feel powerless.


    "Drink some water."


    Lin Yi took a disposable water cup from the side, poured a cup of hot water, handed it to the girl and said faintly, "drinking some water should be better. At least it can use your strength."


    "How do you know? Are you a doctor?"


    As soon as the girl''s eyes brightened, she looked at Lin Yi. Then the brilliance in her eyes dimmed for a few minutes. She took the water cup and took a sip. She felt that her body seemed to have recovered a lot. At least, she should have the strength to stand up.


    This is a girl''s secret.


    The girl has known about her physical condition since she was a child, and that''s why she can always feel what she needs. Put a thermos beside the bed and drink water first when she wakes up every morning, because only in this way can she have the strength to get up, wash and dress. Otherwise, I''m afraid she doesn''t even have the strength to brush her teeth.


    Her situation is very special. Her parents took her to many large hospitals in China, and even planned to go abroad to find famous doctors, but they were helpless. It''s not just the problem of malnutrition. Her body seems to be unable to absorb these things at all, even playing nutrient solution. It''s very strange.


    "I''m curious. How dare you run out on your own because of your poor health? In your current situation, I''m afraid anyone can break you by pushing you."


    Lin Yi glanced at the girl. A glimmer of intelligence flashed in his eyes and asked.


    The girl was silent.


    Lin Yi didn''t bother to take care of her. He just stood up and said faintly, "leave after drinking the water. I know you should want to take a chance here, but with all due respect, the doctors present may be difficult to treat your special condition. You should feel it yourself."


    "Yes."


    The girl nodded. Naturally, she knew that she had even lost hope for a long time. This time, she said she came to take a chance, but she just had nowhere to go. She wanted to come here to see it. It was also very interesting to see that others could cure it.


    However, Lin Yi''s outspoken words embarrassed many doctors in the two medical schools. This guy is really too straight.

 Chapter 2154

    "That''s ridiculous. What right do you have to say that none of us can be cured? Who do you think you are?"


    At this time, before the heads of the two medical centers could react, someone jumped out and mocked Lin Yi.


    This sudden change made everyone look at the source of the sound. It was a young man who looked like he was in his early twenties. He was wearing a famous brand. At the moment, he was standing on the side of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, with a proud face and a sneer in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    Lin Yi glanced and found that this guy looked a little familiar. He frowned and thought about it. Then he realized when he met each other. He suddenly realized, "I remember. You''re not the guy who molested my assistant last time and was trampled under my feet. Unexpectedly, you''re still here."


    The last time I came to the indoor square, an intern in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum molested Tang Mengying. As a result, Lin Yi hanged him on the spot. Not only that, but also stepped on him severely, causing a shock. Even Xue Qian named and criticized Lin Yi at the meeting.


    The young man, named Wu Hui, jumped out to accuse and ridicule Lin Yi at the moment.


    "He was the one who was hanged last time."


    "Look at his righteous face. I really thought this guy was a good man just now. Unexpectedly, he was such a beast."


    "I heard that half of this guy''s face was pasted on the floor last time he was trampled. I don''t know if it''s true? Hey, did you say that the face pasted on the floor last time was the left face or the right face?"


    "It may be a left face or a right face, but speaking of it, this guy is recovering very well. I just don''t know if he will continue to be hanged this time?"


    People couldn''t help talking.


    The last time Wu Hui was trampled under Lin Yi''s feet, through the spread of many interested people, the people of the two medical centers knew very well. After all, this was the most direct conflict between Yunxing traditional Chinese medicine center and Tianyang traditional Chinese medicine center. Although it was not settled later, it still made people feel very interesting.


    But in the past, they didn''t know who was trampled under their feet, and as soon as Lin Yi spoke, everyone noticed Wu Hui.


    "You..."


    Wu Hui''s face suddenly looked ugly. It was quite embarrassing for him. He thought that relying on the background of the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine and the Cui family in Nanyang City, he could find a place for him. In the end, he didn''t know what to do. Neither side said he wanted revenge. Although Wu Hui was unwilling, he had no choice but to hope that with the passage of time, Can make people forget it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Lin Yi would mention it again in full view of the public. This was definitely a very bad thing for him. He couldn''t help staring at Lin Yi and felt that the other party was trying to drive him to death.


    However, Wu Hui didn''t think about it. If he hadn''t molested Tang Mengying, how could Lin Yi hang him? If he hadn''t just stood up and mocked Lin Yi, how could Lin Yi remember such a small man?


    "This boy, why did you mention it again?"


    Xue Qian heard Lin Yi''s words and was helpless.


    The last time he met this kind of thing, he felt very embarrassed. However, yunshuang didn''t know where he heard it. He directly asked the Secretary to call him and say that it was left to the cloud family to deal with, and then there was no more.


    He thought Lin Yi had better be honest for some time after this thing passed, but unexpectedly, Lin Yi raised it again, and it was still in full view of the public. Didn''t he tell everyone that the person who hanged the intern of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum last time was indeed the doctor of their hospital? And an official doctor.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Yi is still very restrained."


    Next to Wang Weikang said.


    Wang Weikang spent a lot of time chatting with Lin Yi, so he also knew this guy''s temperament. For him, this is just a piece of cake. He won''t take it to heart, let alone cause any trouble.


    "Why do you say Huige is flirting with your assistant? Maybe your assistant took the initiative to seduce Huige. As a result, he failed to seduce us. Instead, he made a plan and used such an excuse to deal with Huige."


    One of Wu Hui''s lackeys immediately stood up and wanted to curry favor with Wu Hui in this way.


    However, after such a sentence came out, Wang Weikang''s face changed slightly, sighed and whispered, "it''s over. It must be noisy again today."


    Xue Qian wants to stand up and stop, but Wang Weikang stops him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Xue Qian''s face sank. Lin Yi was not there when he hit someone last time. Otherwise, he would certainly find a way to stop this guy''s atrocities. At the moment, there are more onlookers than last time, and there are people who take out their mobile phones to shoot. If this guy really hit someone here, it will be noisy.


    "If you want to make this big, go out and stop him."


    Wang Weikang ignored Xue Qian''s face and said faintly, "you know the character of Lin Yi. When you are in a good mood, you will respect you. If you are in a bad mood, don''t say it''s against you. Even if you slap you directly, I won''t be surprised. If you want to be slapped in full view, you can get together now."


    "How dare he..."


    Xue Qian doesn''t believe it.


    Wang Weikang shook his head and said nothing.


    What he didn''t tell Xue Qian was that even the forces of the provincial capital Wei family were polite to Lin Yi, and even had to curry favor with him in every way. Moreover, it was not only the provincial capital Wei family, but also the Yun family in Nanyang city who connived at Lin Yi. They could not provoke such people.


    "What did you just say?"


    Lin Yi''s originally calm expression suddenly converged and disappeared. He looked coldly at the dog leg next to Wu Hui. His eyes made the other party a little hairy.


    "Kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    what?


    After hearing this, everyone around was a little surprised. Although they thought that what the dog leg said was too much, they didn''t expect that Lin Yi would fight back like this.


    "I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow and apologize. Otherwise, I''ll make you unable to stand up all your life. You saw the situation of this girl just now. I can make you like her. Do you want to try?"


    Lin Yi looked at him coldly.


    "Who do you think you are? If you dare to talk nonsense here, I don''t think you want to mix it up."


    Wu Hui couldn''t help but say, "is this the virtue of the doctor of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"

 Chapter 2155

    "You don''t have to worry about the moral character of the doctors in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Moreover, you are just an intern who hasn''t graduated. No matter what the reason is, you are not qualified to say such words."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "what is the most important thing for a doctor? I think that as a doctor, the most important thing should be morality, followed by medical skills. However, you, an intern without morality, are really a scum in the field of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "You..."


    Wu Hui suddenly looked ugly.


    He remembered that although he seemed to be about the same age as Lin Yi, he was just an intern, but the other party had already been an official doctor of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. The gap was not small.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yi directly talks about qualification. Wu Hui really has nothing to say.


    "I gave you a chance just now. Now ask for the last time. Do you kneel or not?"


    Lin Yi ignored Wu Hui, looked at the dog leg next to him, and asked calmly.


    Although he doesn''t like Wu Hui, this guy didn''t provoke him much today, and Lin Yi is not the kind of bully who only allows officers and soldiers to set fire and forbids others to light lights. Besides, Wu Hui is just a small person. Lin Yi feels that he doesn''t have to deal with each other.


    However, this dog leg is different. What he said about Tang Mengying just now is already a bit insulting. Lin Yi can''t let it go, whether it''s this guy''s blind bluff without brain or intentional.


    Lin Yi thought that he was too light last time, so that some people didn''t pay attention to him. He really thought he couldn''t do it. What''s the matter?


    "You are wishful thinking. Let me kneel? Hehe, I don''t kneel. What can you do? Hit me."


    The dog leg sneered.


    Yes, Lin Yi did hang and beat Wu Hui not long ago, but so what? At that time, the senior management of the medical centers of both sides did not appear, so this guy dared to be so arrogant. But now, no matter the person in charge of Tianyang traditional Chinese medicine center, Xue Qian, president of Yunxing traditional Chinese medicine center and Wang Weikang, chief physician, have come here, Does this guy dare to continue to be presumptuous?


    The dog leg felt that Lin Yi was just bluffing today. At most, he was bluffing. As for doing it? Hehe, I dare not.


    "Well, since you are so confident, then..."


    Lin Yi nodded. He was not surprised by the dogleg''s idea, but unfortunately, this guy just guessed the beginning, but didn''t guess the end, for example


    Snap¡ª¡ª


    Just when the dog leg sneered and thought Lin Yi would never dare to do it, he suddenly felt a pain in his cheek and flew out directly.


    For a moment, the sharp pain from his body made him feel a little confused. He didn''t react for a long time. Then, the tingling in his mouth made him react and vomited blood. Only then did he find that his teeth had been fanned several times, and even his words leaked.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m curious. Who gives you the confidence that I dare not do it at this time? Is it because the president of your Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is here? Or do you think a mere Qian Yonglin can protect you?"


    Lin Yi smiled coldly, then walked forward lightly under the stunned eyes of the whole audience, and then stepped on the dog leg''s fingers. With a sudden force, the sound of clicking rang through the audience. Then, the scream like killing a pig made the people tremble.


    This guy, I''m afraid he broke the dog leg''s finger?


    At the beginning, everyone felt that the dog leg''s words were too insulting and detrimental to the beautiful girl assistant next to Lin Yi, but at the moment, seeing his end, they didn''t know whether to sympathize or not.


    Although this guy is a little cheap, Lin Yi''s technique seems a little scary. He can''t help slapping him half to death, and forcibly trampled off his fingers.


    "Know it hurts?"


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked, then he stepped back, glanced at the crowd, and said faintly, "I now give you a chance to make a new choice and kneel down to apologize. Otherwise, the next step is another hand. Moreover, I will never give you a chance to recover this time. As an intern, I think you should also know that there are ways to completely disable your hand in the medical field. This is related to one''s future. I hope you don''t make mistakes."


    Hearing the speech, the dog leg who was still screaming suddenly shivered. He subconsciously looked at Wu Hui. When he saw Wu Hui''s face that dared to be angry but not speak, and even turned white with fear, he immediately regretted.


    Just now he did this just to curry favor with Wu Hui. Unfortunately, just because he wanted to curry favor with Wu Hui, he kicked the iron plate and was taught such a hard lesson by Lin Yi. Now he is forced to kneel down and apologize for mercy.


    It is conceivable that as long as he kneels down today, he may not be able to lift his head in his life.


    However, he asked for all this. Therefore, even if everyone thought that Lin Yi''s practice might be too much, they didn''t speak, but silently watched all this happen.


    "Young man, it''s almost enough. What you''re doing now is a little too much?"


    At this moment, a calm voice suddenly sounded.


    People subconsciously turned around to see who was such a bully. At this time, they dared to disagree with this violent guy. Is it a little ignorant?


    But when they saw the face of the person who spoke, they were surprised, and then stopped talking. If it was someone else, they might not be qualified or brave, but if it was this person, it seemed reasonable.


    "Qian Yonglin, Professor Qian Da, do you need to worry about how I do things?"


    Lin Yi glanced around and said carelessly, "others respect you and think you are a rare leader and talent in the medical field, but I don''t pay attention to you. If you know what you are, shut up quickly. Otherwise, be careful that I fight with you."


    Hiss.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the audience took a breath. Even some people who did not understand Qian Yonglin''s status were shocked.


    Because at this moment, everyone can see that Qian Yonglin must be a big man in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and even if Lin Yi comes from the hostile Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he shouldn''t, or don''t have the courage to speak to Qian Yonglin like this.


    But it happened that Lin Yi really said it and was unscrupulous, which was very interesting.

 Chapter 2156

    "Young man, do you know who you''re talking to?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Qian Yonglin''s face became not so calm, and there was a flash of anger in his eyes. Even though he was good-hearted, he still couldn''t help getting angry when he was threatened by a boy in his twenties.


    Seeing this scene, Xue Qian could not help but frown and wanted to say something, but seeing Wang Weikang nearby showing a look of excitement and no intention to stop, Xue Qian couldn''t help wondering.


    According to his understanding of Wang Weikang, he should not be such a person who likes to watch the excitement. He should have stopped this kind of thing long ago. Why is it different this time?


    "Don''t worry. Since Qian Yonglin wants to kick the iron plate, let him try. I really think that if he becomes a well-known medical professor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, he can not pay attention to everyone. Do you need to know that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world?"


    Wang Weikang whispered. Looking at his look, he was quite careless.


    "What you mean by this is that the unlucky person will not be Lin Yi, but Qian Yonglin? How is this possible?"


    Xue Qian frowned and thought it was incredible.


    Lin Yi is really powerful. After setting the threshold of millions of medical fees, he didn''t make much publicity, but in just one month, several people still spent a lot of money to ask him to treat the disease. There are some big people, but his attitude is extremely polite, which is very strange.


    "There''s nothing impossible. Anyway, you''ll see it by yourself. I hope Qian Yonglin can be more interesting today. Otherwise, Lin Yi may really beat him."


    Wang Weikang whispered.


    Uh


    Xue Qian was speechless after hearing this.


    Lin Yi''s way of dealing with things is too simple and rough. Unexpectedly, he plans to beat him up directly¡®


    Xue Qian almost has a hunch that if Lin Yi really makes such a fuss, I''m afraid today''s business will be popular on the forum in less than an hour. At that time, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will have fun.


    Xue Qian didn''t think it would be very good to go on like this, so he thought about whether to call yunshuang and report it. After all, although he is fully responsible for Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Yunjia is the second largest shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. If such a big thing happens, if he keeps it from him


    "Don''t try to stop it, because even if the Wei and Yun families know, they will only turn a blind eye and even feel happy about it."


    Wang Weikang seemed to see something and spoke again.


    "It''s impossible."


    Xue Qian was stunned and immediately shook his head. He felt that Wang Weikang was telling a joke.


    Are you kidding? The most important thing in the business of Medical Museum is word-of-mouth and medical skills. There is no doubt that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has abundant doctor resources. Compared with Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the only place that can compete is word-of-mouth.


    If Lin Yi makes such a fuss, the reputation of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will be affected. At that time, although it is not a big loss for the Wei family or the Yun family, it is also a big twists and turns.


    Xue Qian doesn''t think yunshuang will sit idly by. Even as Wang Weikang said, he turns a blind eye and feels happy. After all, yunshuang is known as the leader of the young generation of business circles in Nanyang. It''s better than Yunxing, chairman of Yunshi group. He''s not a fool. How can he indulge Lin Yi so much?


    Even if Lin Yi is really kind to the cloud family, he should not repay it in this way.


    "Lin Yi''s ambition is not in the medical school. The Wei family and the Yun family have always wanted to bind him to their family''s warship. It''s a pity that Lin Yi never gave them this opportunity. But if he really beat Qian Yonglin today, with Lin Yi''s personality, he will certainly stay to deal with this matter. At that time, he will naturally stay."


    Wang Weikang said lightly, "for the Wei family and the Yun family, Lin Yi is more important than the whole hospital. Therefore, if they choose one of the two, whether out of personal friendship or family interests, they will choose Lin Yi without hesitation instead of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Do you understand?"


    "This..."


    Xue Qian heard this for the first time. For a while, he didn''t know what to do.


    Xue Qian probably wouldn''t believe a comma if others told him so, but Wang Weikang... This is a person of the same level as Qian Yonglin, and he was previously a private doctor of the provincial capital Wei family. He has a wide range of knowledge and knows more about these rich families than he does. Maybe Wang Weikang has no problem.


    "But why?"


    Xue Qian doesn''t understand.


    He doesn''t know why the provincial capital Weijia and Nanyang Yunjia, the two top giants, should attract Lin Yi so much and even take it so important. Even if this guy is a rare talented doctor, he shouldn''t be able to stir up the interests of the two giants?


    "The things inside are complicated. Anyway, you just need to know and try not to provoke him. Also, there''s one thing you may not know. Although Lin Yi is only in his twenties, his medical skills are far better than me and Qian Yonglin, and what''s beyond is not a little, far better than, understand?"


    Wang Weikang shrugged and didn''t say it too carefully.


    First, he doesn''t know much himself. In addition, Wang Weikang doesn''t know what the two top giants think and what they are thinking. He doesn''t want to make mistakes in the plans of the two top giants for his own sake. Otherwise, his life will not be so natural and unrestrained as it is now.


    "This..."


    Xue Qian''s pupil contracted slightly.


    Although Wang Weikang''s remarks were not too detailed, Xue Qian was greatly shocked by such a sentence. He knew that Lin Yi''s medical skills were very powerful. Otherwise, no one would spend a lot of money to ask him for treatment. After all, those rich people are not fools. People are not stupid and have a lot of money. If they don''t have some absolute ability, they can''t convince those people.


    However, Xue Qian never thought that Lin Yi''s medical skills were so good. In Wang Weikang''s words, Lin Yi''s attainments in traditional Chinese medicine have reached the strongest level in the world?


    After all, even those respected predecessors of the Chinese Medicine Association are at most a little better than Wang Weikang. If they are far better than Wang Weikang, it is still too exaggerated. If Wang Weikang can admire them, doesn''t it mean that Lin Yi''s medical skills in traditional Chinese medicine have long surpassed those of the Chinese Medicine Association?

 Chapter 2157

    "It doesn''t work in front of me to rely on the old and sell the old. Old man, I advise you not to mind your own business. Otherwise, you will become a joke in the medical field from now on."


    Lin Yi sneered and didn''t bother to answer Qian Yonglin, who felt good about himself in front of him. He lifted his feet off the dog leg and immediately said faintly, "I''ve finished what I should say. Now, it''s up to you whether you want to kneel down and beg for mercy. Don''t forget, it''s related to your future. Don''t ruin your future."


    Lin Yi''s words are full of threat.


    Qian Yonglin was mocked by Lin Yi. No matter how good the city government was, his face was still difficult to maintain calm. He stared at Lin Yi, but he surprisingly didn''t say anything and didn''t continue to stop.


    Lin Yi''s way of handling things is very barbaric and direct, but it is also very effective. If it''s reasonable, Lin Yi may not be able to talk about the old fox in front of him, but if it''s about doing it, does Qian Yonglin dare to do it with him?


    After all, Qian Yonglin is also a medical professor. If he is really beaten by Lin Yi in full view of the public, I''m afraid he won''t be able to lift his head in the future. Those opponents will certainly try their best to publicize it and let everyone know that his top doctor and medical professor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine has been beaten.


    However, at the moment, Qian Yonglin is not the only one with an ugly face?


    Wu Hui''s face was also like constipation. The dog leg trampled by Lin Yi was the one around him. There was a saying that it was up to the owner to beat a dog. Lin Yi stepped on Wu Hui''s dog leg in full view of the public, and asked the opponent to kneel down and apologize. If Wu Hui didn''t stop, who would dare to follow him in the future?


    But does Wu Hui dare to stop it?


    If it is an ordinary person, Wu Hui will not pay attention to it, because he has too many backgrounds to rely on, but Lin Yi is different here. People don''t care what your background is. Whoever comes will be hanged.


    This also makes Wu Hui''s face very ugly. He can only watch the dog leg humiliated by Lin Yi in this way. For a time, Wu Hui hates Lin Yi in his heart, but this guy doesn''t think about it. If it wasn''t for the dog leg''s previous humiliation to Tang Mengying, why would Lin Yi do this?


    "Don''t kneel, do you? It seems that you don''t want this hand."


    Seeing that the dog leg hesitated, but he didn''t want to kneel anyway. Lin Yi kicked him down with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, and then stepped on it fiercely. The sound of clicking and wiping kept ringing. The dog leg actually screamed and fainted.


    It is the so-called ten fingers connected to the heart. At this moment, the pain suffered by the dog leg is unprecedented. He has already broken through his own tolerance limit, and it is for this reason that he directly fainted.


    But it should be a very happy thing to faint at this time. At least you don''t have to continue to be hanged or suffer this seemingly unbearable pain.


    "Damn it."


    Wu Hui''s face became very ugly. At this moment, he felt that the people around him looked at him with a bit of contempt and laughter. None of these people came forward to help him at this time, but they were all watching funny plays.


    The world is warm and cold, which is probably the case.


    "Lin Yi..."


    Tang Mengying hesitated and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    She doesn''t have Lin Yi''s experience, but she feels that Lin Yi''s approach is too overbearing. From small to large, she has been ridiculed by many people because of her appearance, and even molested by many people. However, she has endured these silently, and no one has ever stood up for her.


    Now, Lin Yi has done so.


    Just because of the dog leg''s words, he trampled off his ten fingers, which directly made him disabled. Although with the current level of medical skills, he may be cured, but from now on, these ten fingers will not be flexible. I''m afraid it''s impossible to be a doctor.


    It means that Lin Yi''s stepping on it directly cuts off each other''s future career. However, this is what the dog leg asked for. Although Lin Yi''s practice is too overbearing, it has deterred all the people around him. No one even dared to whisper something for fear of being heard.


    "Hehe, just now I saw his ability. In fact, it turned out to be a war five scum without combat effectiveness. Does the combat effectiveness all depend on the roar series?"


    Lin Yi slightly hooked his mouth, smiled coldly, and then turned to Qian Yonglin. At this moment, Qian Yonglin''s calm face had already become a little iron blue, and his eyes were cold.


    "Professor Qian, you look at me like this, which makes the younger generation very afraid."


    Lin Yi looked at him with a smile. He immediately turned around and said in a loud voice, "well, the guy who deserves to be beaten has been dealt with. We can disperse first and gather around here. There is no way to cure the disease. After all, the job of treating the disease can''t be cured by watching the excitement. Do you think so?"


    The people around laughed, and then all the fun dispersed.


    Lin Yi didn''t continue to talk to the people in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. The scale of the other party''s visit today is also very good. However, the only thing that can make Lin Yi look high is Qian Yonglin. As for Wu Hui, Lin Yi doesn''t bother to look more, but he''s just an intern. As for whether the other party will have any powerful background, This was directly ignored by Lin Yi.


    What about the background?


    What if there is no background?


    Why is Lin Yi afraid?


    "I heard from the doctor just now that your last name is Lin?"


    At this time, a crisp voice sounded in my ears, like a pearl falling on a jade plate, very nice to hear.


    Lin Yi looks up and finds that it is the girl who fainted just now. At the moment, she is looking at Lin Yi with curious eyes. She is not afraid of Lin Yi''s overbearing behavior just now.


    "And then? What do you want to say?"


    Lin Yi answered casually.


    "My name is Shu ran."


    The girl whispered, "can I ask you to treat me?"


    At the moment, although everyone has dispersed, they are always looking at this side. They can''t help whispering when they hear that Shu ran asked Lin Yi to be her doctor to treat her.


    Just now, they were shocked by Lin Yi''s cold-blooded behavior. They all forgot that this guy is still a doctor, but the problem is... This guy is so violent, who dares to let him treat him?


    What does this girl named Shu ran think?


    "Little girl, where do you see I can cure you?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. "I know your condition in my heart. Unless a miracle doctor comes, no one can cure it."

 Chapter 2158

    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Shu ran couldn''t help but pick a good-looking eyebrow and looked at Lin Yi with more brilliance. "How did you see my condition? It seems that no one told you just now?"


    Shu ran saw clearly. No one told Lin Yi what her disease was, but this guy could see at a glance that there was no one to cure her disease. It was wonderful.


    "Well, you''re smart."


    Lin Yi was a little stunned. He immediately nodded and didn''t bother to talk more nonsense with her. He just said casually, "the treatment fee I made is very expensive. You''d better not waste this money. While you can live for a few years, eat more delicious food and travel more. It''s not worth living for once."


    Lin Yi''s words made the people around him laugh and cry. As a doctor, he was so frank and straightforward that he directly told others that he would not live for a few years. Is that really good?


    "I don''t care about money or whether it can be cured. I just think you''re very interesting."


    Shu ran insisted.


    "Don''t you care about a million yuan?"


    Lin Yi looked up and asked.


    Shu ran was slightly stunned. He seemed surprised and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Although Lin Yi''s remark was a question, he didn''t give Shu ran time to answer. After that, he directly took Tang Mengying and left for Shu Ran''s back.


    "This beauty, I advise you not to believe this guy. He''s just a liar doctor. I''ve seen this kind of person a lot and know that he can''t cure your illness, so I want to take the opportunity to blackmail a sum of money. Don''t pay attention to him."


    A young man from Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum ran over and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Shu ran frowned slightly. He didn''t tangle much about this issue. He just asked, "are you an intern of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? Why didn''t you tell me this when Dr. Lin was here just now?"


    "This..."


    Upon hearing this, the young man''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    When Lin Yi was there, how dare he stand up and take down the stage? Isn''t that a beating?


    Just because someone said something to his assistant, this guy just stepped on each other''s ten fingers. Even Professor Qian Yonglin and Professor Qian DA were ridiculed. If he dared to stand up and tear down the stage, maybe people would give him two feet, then he really wanted to cry and had no place to cry.


    "Cut."


    Seeing this guy''s embarrassed appearance, Shu ran immediately despised him, and then didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He went to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and looked up at an old doctor in front of him. This man was Wang Weikang sitting here to rest. Next to him was president Xue Qian.


    "You two, I want to ask, who is Dr. Lin just now? Won''t he be punished for blatantly beating the people of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    Shu ran opened his mouth and asked, with some doubt in his words.


    "Hehe, little girl, do you know who I am?"


    Xue Qian smiled and asked a rhetorical question instead of answering.


    Shu ran shook her head. The reason why she came to ask the old man in front of her was because other doctors were busy. Only they sat here and commanded other doctors from time to time. At first glance, they looked like leaders. I thought they should know something about Dr. Lin, so she came to ask. As for the identity of the two people in front of her, she didn''t know.


    "I''m the dean of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. The boy you asked just now is angry. Even I dare to beat him. Do you think he will be punished?"


    Xue Qian sneered, with some self mockery in his tone.


    Wang Weikang said this. When Xue Qian tried to stop him, he was held by Wang Weikang. In Wang Weikang''s words, it''s better for him to be funny and not to stop Lin Yi. Otherwise, he might be beaten up. After all, this guy has never been a gentle man, and his style of action is all taboo, and his background is very mysterious, Anyway... He can''t provoke it.


    "Er... It sounds great."


    Shu ran was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the person in front of him was the president of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which was the immediate boss of Dr. Lin. however, according to this, if Dr. Lin was angry, even the head of the hospital dared to do it, but why hasn''t such a person been dismissed?


    "Little girl, your physical condition, whether I or Qian Yonglin, is helpless. I believe that even using western medicine can''t restore you to health. Of course, it''s not hopeless. The one just now may have a way if he wants to."


    Wang Weikang hesitated and said.


    Lin Yi''s words just now did not say that she was dead, but said that only a miracle doctor can cure her disease. However, among all the top doctors known by Wang Weikang, besides Lin Yi, who else can be called a miracle doctor?


    Moreover, Lin Yi just asked, don''t you care about a million yuan? But he didn''t say that your disease can''t be cured even with more money. Can it be understood that Lin Yi can cure this disease, but doesn''t want to be in trouble?


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Shu ran immediately frowned slightly, pointed to the direction Lin Yi left, and asked, "are you talking about the one who left just now?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    Wang Weikang sighed, "since he entered the hospital, the number of shots may not even be ten times, but the patients treated each time are helpless for other doctors, even including some... Incurable diseases."


    "Of course, the most important thing is that no matter what disease he has, as long as this guy does it, he can cure the disease. There is no exception. Therefore, although he rarely does it on weekdays, his medical skills are indisputable in the hospital."


    Wang Weikang''s words highly praised Lin Yi, which surprised Xue Qian nearby. He knew that Wang Weikang often talked to Lin Yi. They seemed to have a good relationship, but he didn''t expect that Wang Weikang, who has always been harsh, would praise Lin Yi so much.


    Of course, Xue Qian naturally has nothing to say about Lin Yi''s medical skills, but Lin Yi''s temperament really gives Xue Qian a headache. Maybe Lin Yi will make trouble for him sometime.


    "Who are you, please?"


    Shu ran asked.


    "Wang Weikang, chief physician of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Wang Weikang said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Shu ran frowned, and his eyes showed some meditation. Then he didn''t say anything, but turned and left directly.


    "I introduced another patient to that guy. He can earn another million more this month, but I don''t think this guy will be happy."


    Wang Weikang said with a smile. Xue Qian next to him was a little confused.

 Chapter 2159

    "Lin Yi, is the girl named Shu ran really hopeless?"


    On the way back, Tang Mengying couldn''t help asking.


    "Huh?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi seemed to have some doubts. He turned his head and looked at her. Suddenly he understood something. He couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Tang Mengying frowned. There was nothing wrong with what she said. It seems that she didn''t think it was funny, but why did this guy shake his head while laughing? Was he wrong?


    "Mengying, I never said that the girl didn''t save her."


    Lin Yi said carelessly.


    "So you mean, she''s still saved?"


    Tang Mengying''s eyes brightened.


    Shuran is not only beautiful, but also has a good temperament. She gives Tang Mengying a good impression. Therefore, Tang Mengying doesn''t want the other party to die of illness. If she can be saved, it is naturally the best thing.


    "Of course, of course."


    Lin Yi nodded, but then said something that surprised Tang Mengying. "But what does it have to do with me? Do I have to save her just because she is saved?"


    "This..."


    Tang Mengying was speechless.


    She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say when she looked at Lin Yi''s natural appearance. She just suddenly felt that Lin Yi''s attitude was too cold and heartless?


    "As a doctor, the first and most important thing is the state of mind. Life, old age and death are the norm of life. No one can be exempted. What a doctor can do is to treat diseases, but not to satisfy everyone."


    "However, as a doctor, if you want to be excellent, you must constantly treat different patients. In this process, someone will die because they can''t be treated. At the beginning, you may feel remorse and think that if you can be more powerful, you can save a life."


    "However, after a long time, more and more patients will be treated, so they will become numb. They will no longer have their original enthusiasm. They will feel that life and death is just going through a process and filling in a form. It''s no big deal."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    "I still can''t understand."


    Tang Mengying shook her head honestly.


    "It''s normal that you can''t understand it now, but I think you should understand it in the future. Then you will understand everything."


    Lin Yi shrugged and didn''t want to say too much to Tang Mengying on such an issue. Anyway, after the other party becomes a qualified doctor in the future, everything will understand.


    As for now, even if he talks more, what''s the meaning? Tang Mengying has never experienced it after all. At most, she listens to it as a story, but it has no effect. Lin Yi is not a person who likes doing such things. It''s very boring.


    "But I think it''s a human life anyway. How can you treat it with this indifferent attitude?"


    Tang Mengying continued.


    She doesn''t understand that the girl named Shu ran, although she said she should still live for a few years, with her physical condition, maybe when something unexpected happens suddenly, she will be cool directly.


    Since Lin Yi has a way to treat the girl''s disease, why not make it clear and let the other party accept his treatment. In this way, can''t he save another person?


    "What you said is very reasonable."


    Lin Yi nodded, but then the conversation turned, "unfortunately, what I hate most is this attitude. What does it mean to be so-called and what does it mean to be indifferent? Do you have to tie everyone''s lives to yourself?"


    "If I were so great, I should have been tired of saving people from illness rather than driving here."


    Tang Mengying was speechless.


    "Mengying, you should understand one thing. I''m a doctor. The doctor''s duty is to treat patients and save people, but it''s not service. It''s not deliberate to find a way for patients to come to me for treatment."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said casually, "I''ve said what to say. If the girl is smart enough, she will naturally seek medical treatment from me. But if she is not smart enough, it''s a pity that she missed a chance to recover. However, what impact does this have on me?"


    "Did you give her a hint?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned.


    "Millions of medical fees, isn''t that a hint?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t want to say more. I believe Tang Mengying''s intelligence should soon guess what he implied.


    "I see. The reason why you put forward millions of medical fees is actually a hint that Shu Ran has great medical skills, because if you don''t have a real doctor, you will never dare to offer such a price. Otherwise, it will only become a joke."


    Tang Mengying''s eyes lit up and suddenly understood.


    But then Tang Mengying frowned again, thought of something, and asked, "but what if Shu ran thought you were talking big, and then left you aside?"


    Tang Mengying suddenly feels that this kind of thing is very possible. After all, Lin Yi is so young that even top doctors such as Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin think there is no way. Why should people believe that Lin Yi has this ability?


    "Then she can only wait to die."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    Tang Mengying was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "As I told you earlier, I''m a doctor, but I''m not a practitioner in the service industry. I wouldn''t say to shuran, please find me for treatment. I can cure you. My medical skills are great. Those medical professors are not qualified to compare with me... Hehe, that''s not the attitude of treatment, that''s neuropathy."


    Lin Yi said sarcastically.


    Tang Mengying thought a little and suddenly understood.


    If Shu ran believes in Lin Yi''s medical skills, he will come to him for treatment. But if he doesn''t believe it, no matter how much he says, it doesn''t make any sense. On the contrary, the more he says, the more he will make the other party suspicious and think Lin Yi may be a liar.


    It''s so strange these days. You take the initiative to send it to the door enthusiastically. No one believes it. You will only feel whether you are trying to get any benefits from the other party. But if you ignore people coldly, the other party will feel that you are so different and must have the capital to stand out from the others, so it''s right to find you


    As a doctor comparable to a miracle doctor, Lin Yi naturally has his own pride. He can''t take the initiative to deliver it to the door. If the other party believes it, he doesn''t mind treating the disease, but if he doesn''t believe it... There''s nothing to say.

 Chapter 2160

    "Lin Yi, do you think Shu ran will come to you for treatment?"


    Tang Mengying asked with some expectation.


    "How do I know?"


    Lin Yi is a little helpless. He is not weak in cultivation, but he can''t predict. How can he know whether Shu ran will find him for treatment, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he doesn''t care about this. If Shu ran comes, he will naturally treat her, but if Shu ran doesn''t come, there''s nothing to say.


    "All right."


    Tang Mengying also knew that her problem was funny. She immediately shut up and stopped talking. Soon, Lin Yi took her back to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    When they went upstairs, Tang Mengying suddenly remembered something and quickly said, "Lin Yi, have we forgotten Professor Wang?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi was stunned. He suddenly remembered that Wang Weikang went with them. It''s reasonable that they should bring Wang Weikang back after the matter was handled, but... Lin Yi really forgot about it.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about him. When the dean''s old man comes back, he will naturally bring him back. We can do something interesting while there is no one now."


    Lin Yi said meaningfully.


    Do something interesting while there''s no one?


    Upon hearing this, Tang Mengying suddenly became vigilant. As a beautiful sister, she didn''t listen less. Therefore, she stared at Lin Yi and wanted to see if this guy wanted to take the opportunity to do something... Shady things.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing that Tang Mengying looked a little strange, Lin Yi immediately asked, "don''t you want to?"


    Don''t you willing to do it?


    How does Tang Mengying answer this question? Do you say you are very willing?


    Um... Isn''t that good?


    Tang Mengying has always been a clean girl. Although Lin Yi has always been very kind to her, in Tang Mengying''s opinion, this kind of thing should be done slowly. It''s natural to start with falling in love. If it''s so direct... Is it a little disrespectful to people?


    "If you want to play, you can play together, or you can forget it."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    Play?


    Tang Mengying thinks Lin Yi is going too far. She just wants to say that she is not such a casual person. As a result, she sees Lin Yi take out his tablet and open the game interface


    For a time, Tang Mengying only felt that a lot of words came to her mouth. Finally, she swallowed them back. She had only one MMP in her heart. She didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "No, I want to read."


    Tang Mengying took a deep breath, and her tone was clearly a little cold.


    "Oh, then you go on. By the way, if someone is looking for it, you can ask others to wait until I finish the game. If there is a phone, you can answer it by the way. If you don''t understand anything, circle it yourself first..."


    Lin Yi gave an instruction without raising his head, and then began to directly click on the qualifying match.


    He waited in line for a long time before entering. After he reached his level, if he took it out to open a king game with ordinary King level experts, he would be a bit bullying. Therefore, it would be much more difficult to match.


    After the start, Lin Yi had planned to choose the shooter directly, but when he saw the choices of other teammates, he was speechless. At the same time, three people chose the shooter. If he mixed in again, he wouldn''t have to play and would definitely lose.


    However, those who can reach this level are not fools. It is impossible to look at losing and continue to choose the shooter. Someone quickly typed and said, better than the record, who has a high winning rate and who chooses the shooter.


    In this way, the other two agreed, and then showed their winning rate and achievements one after another. The last guy with a winning rate of more than 70 won and was preparing to lock in the shooter. Lin Yi sent two words, wait a minute


    Well, these are three words.


    Then Lin Yi clicked the screen and showed his shooter''s winning rate, 91%, a total of 1300 innings.


    As soon as the record and winning rate came out, the teammates played six exclamation marks to express their shock.


    "Boss, you are a real boss. I won''t compete with you for a shooter. Please..."


    This is the ace shooter with a winning rate of more than 70. He thought he was strong enough, but when he saw that Lin Yi was a big man, he immediately gave way.


    "I''ll pull a grass. Look at his ID name."


    Just then, the tank on the second floor suddenly typed and brought more than a dozen exclamation marks to express his shock.


    What can make the ace tank so shocked?


    Lin Yi''s ID is impressively three words - the beginning of the black moon.


    "Sorry, I forgot to use the trumpet. That''s it."


    Lin Yi replied, and his teammates stopped talking.


    Soon, everyone chose.


    They are a shooter, a mage, a tank, an assassin and an auxiliary.


    The opposite lineup is also similar, double tanks, a shooter, a mage and an assassin.


    As soon as the game started, someone gave a prompt to turn on the voice.


    Lin Yi thought it was interesting, so he opened the voice by the way. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he can open it or not, that is, it depends on his mood.


    "I''m curious about what you think, buddy. Do you think Donghua''s first shooter needs assistance? And are you sure you can keep up with the big man at the beginning of the black moon?"


    A sister said coldly.


    The girl has a nice voice, but it''s a little cold.


    "Who are you? What''s the matter with my assistant? Who said the assistant must go down the road to assist the shooter? Can''t I assist the mage in the middle?"


    It''s also the voice of a sister. If the previous sister is a royal sister, it''s a cute sister. It''s nice to hear. It''s soft and cute.


    "Coincidentally, I''m a mage in the lower middle road. Besides, I don''t need assistance, so you go on the road. Thank you."


    Sister Gao Leng said calmly.


    "Cough, I''m OK on the road. There''s only one shooter and one assassin on the opposite side. It''s not a big problem. The assassin is on my side. Don''t counsellor or, help my sister. Why don''t you get off the road and two tanks."


    The tank brother coughed and said he had the help of an assassin. There was nothing wrong with the two crispy faces.


    "... everyone is a teammate. Are you really good?"


    Sister Meng was speechless. She spoke for a long time. She saw that she had been wandering in the wild area between the middle road and the lower road. She didn''t know where to go.


    "Come down the road, two tanks."


    Seeing that this was not good, Lin Yi opened his mouth and said.


    "Wow, the big voice at the beginning of the black moon is so beautiful."


    As soon as Lin Yi spoke, the cute sister immediately came up, but at this time


    Our shooter (early black moon) kills enemy tanks (Big Mac)


    Our shooter (at the beginning of the black moon) kills enemy tanks (overlord)

 Chapter 2161

    With the two prompt boxes appearing at the top of the screen, the cute girl who was just getting close to Lin Yi suddenly stopped talking.


    As for Gao Leng''s sister and the tank brothers, they were silent for a time.


    "I suddenly couldn''t help laughing, uh huh..."


    At this time, a laugh suddenly sounded. The laughter was very crazy and vaguely obscene. If you guessed correctly, the brother should be an assassin on the road who had not spoken.


    "A little distressed, sister."


    The tank brother sighed. This assistant really has no sense of existence. He hasn''t reacted yet. The shooter who should need her assistance has completed the double kill.


    "How about... I hit people and you push the tower?"


    Lin Yi also felt a little embarrassed, so he asked tentatively.


    "Boss, you''ll lose a cute girl like this."


    The assassin reminds Lin Yi not to be too angry, or he will be surrounded by cute sister.


    After all, although this girl''s voice is very cute, it depends on her hard strength to win the top King''s full star position. Lin Yi''s words are somewhat... Insulting people''s technology.


    "Let''s fight together. I''ll grow slowly. I''ll leave more soldiers for you."


    Lin Yi understood, so he said with an understanding tone.


    "Boss, this is... Forget it, don''t say it."


    The assassin brother sighed, as if he was powerless.


    The tank brothers are playing the game seriously. As for Gao Leng''s sister, she just said a word, and then she didn''t continue. Look at the advance of the small map. The middle sister''s technology is also excellent.


    "No, Yueyue, you''ve lost me forever."


    Meng sister sighed, then operated the hero character and ran to the middle road.


    At the beginning of the black month:???


    What happened?


    Lin Yi blinked. He was a little confused. Then he didn''t understand. He simply continued to play the game. About 20 minutes later, Lin Yi was fully equipped and went straight down the road to advance quickly.


    Your shooter (at the beginning of the black moon) kills enemy tanks (Big Mac)


    Your shooter (at the beginning of the black moon) kills enemy tanks (overlord)


    Your shooter (at the beginning of the black moon) kills the enemy Assassin (knife mark Lang Lang)


    Your shooter


    The prompt box on the screen didn''t seem to stop until


    double play, double kill!


    Three kills!


    Four kills!


    Holy shit(dota), legendary(lol)!


    ACE!


    Destroy the enemy defense Tower!


    Then... There''s no then.


    After playing one game, Lin Yi was preparing to start the next game. As a result, he found that someone invited him. Click in and have a look. It was still the four just now.


    "Big man 666, the legendary first shooter of Donghua, deserves the name and deserves the name!!!"¡ª¡ª Tank.


    "At the beginning of the black moon, can you add a friend? Do you have time to play games together in the future, eh... In fact, I''m also in Donghua province. Do you have the opportunity to meet?"¡ª¡ª Mage Gao Leng, sister.


    "Big brother Yueyue, I was just joking. You got a cute sister again. Please be kind. It''s easy to feed, just take care of the food..." help cute sister.


    "Thousands of words are not enough to describe my admiration for the big man. I just hope I can have the opportunity to contact him often in the future. In addition, has the big man participated in any competition recently? I want to watch the style of the big man closely." Assassin, man.


    Lin Yi saw something funny. Tang Mengying, who was reading a book, raised her tablet and sighed, "do you know what an expert is lonely? That''s it. Maybe this is the legendary feeling of being drunk."


    "Well, you are very good. The whole world is yours. You are the best."


    Tang Mengying nodded perfunctorily. She felt a little sad that Lin Yi, a top doctor, was actually addicted to playing games.


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with her. Seeing that he was the captain, he sent a message to remind the four to prepare, and then continued to play the next game.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, an afternoon passed. However, during this period, the three words of the first day of the black moon swept the whole top E-sports circle again, making many top game anchors pay attention to him one after another, or simply play other game modes. Anyway, they will never rank.


    The reason for all this is very simple. It is nothing more than the first three words of the black moon.


    Although the probability of matching someone is very low, at the level of the top King Full star stage, I''m afraid there are not 1000 people in the world. If it''s locked in the domestic area, it''s only 300 at most. Apart from most of those who don''t play games, it''s about 100 people at most.


    A game is ten people, excluding those brothers who are still playing a long war... If you calculate so, the probability of encountering the beginning of the black moon is about 30%.


    If it''s a teammate, but if it''s an enemy... It''s really cruel. The first shooter of Donghua inferred by the system is not for fun.


    ¡­¡­


    A live studio for a top game anchor.


    That''s a handsome male anchor. Countless people hit by one-hand tanks are frightened. At the moment, at the strong request of fans, he began to make an appointment for qualifying.


    "Brother Feng, at the beginning of the black moon, he is sweeping the qualifying area again. If he meets him, it will be bad."


    Someone nearby whispered.


    "Cut, if people playing games say so, how can they say they encounter it? Moreover, what if they encounter it? Am I still afraid he won''t succeed?"


    Brother Feng disdained to say that he seemed confident, but in fact it was based on the premise that he didn''t meet the opponent at the beginning of the black moon.


    Hiss.


    At this time, the person next to him suddenly took a breath and pointed to his screen. His fingers trembled. Before brother Feng asked, he opened his mouth and said, "brother Feng, this is... The head picture of the beginning of the black moon, and it seems that he should be opposite you."


    "I''ll pull a grass."


    Wind Gordon was in a bad mood.


    I couldn''t help staring at the guy next to me. What''s a crow''s mouth? This is it.


    "Forget it, just fight. I''m afraid he won''t succeed?"


    Brother Feng cheered himself up, then directly entered the game, said to several teammates, then chose the tank, and then quickly entered the battle interface.


    Next, in less than 30 minutes.


    Enemy shooter (at the beginning of the black moon) kills his own tank (the wind is like the world)


    Enemy shooter (at the beginning of the black moon) kills his own tank (the wind is like the world)


    Enemy shooter


    ACE!


    Failed!


    Brother Feng looked at the screen and was silent for a time, and his live studio was swiped again by the words of the beginning of the black moon.


    "Brother Feng, it''s not humiliating to lose to the beginning of the black moon."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Lin Yi played ten games in the afternoon, then said to several girls, and then quit the game.


    At the same time, a phone rang suddenly. Tang Mengying got through. Opposite was a crisp girl''s voice, "Hello, I''m Shu ran. Do you have time for Dr. Lin?"

 Chapter 2162

    "Er..."


    Tang Mengying was stunned, but soon reflected it, and immediately said with some excitement, "Hello, Shu ran, Dr. Lin, he..."


    "I don''t have time. I''ll get off work in less than an hour. Let''s talk about anything tomorrow."


    Before Tang Mengying finished, Lin Yi said coldly.


    Tang Mengying was speechless when she heard the speech. She was surprised when she learned that the other party was Shu ran. Unexpectedly, the other party really came. She just wanted to say that Dr. Lin was free, but Lin Yi seemed to have expected this. Instead of being surprised, she refused directly.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Tang Mengying covered the phone and whispered.


    "Bad? What''s wrong?"


    Lin Yi shrugged. He didn''t think there was anything bad. "As a top doctor, in order to give patients some confidence, I think it''s necessary to put on airs. Just tell her to pay a million yuan first, and then come tomorrow morning. I don''t have time now, and I''m too lazy to talk to her."


    Lin Yi''s words were taken for granted. It seemed very reasonable.


    However, Tang Mengying is a little speechless. Unexpectedly, you are such a doctor Lin.


    "Speak quickly, or they will come up in a moment. I''m afraid it will be very embarrassing to drive them down at that time."


    Seeing that she was stunned, Lin Yi couldn''t help but say, "you know me. One is one. There is absolutely no possibility of change. All right, deal with it quickly, and then hang up the phone. I''ll tell you what you don''t understand while there is less than an hour left."


    "This... Okay."


    Seeing that Lin Yi has made such a decision, Tang Mengying naturally can''t say anything. She immediately sighed, told Shu ran in great detail and euphemistically about Lin Yi''s meaning on the phone, and then hung up the phone.


    Tang Mengying naturally can''t directly say Lin Yi''s impolite words. After all, she has a good impression of that sister. She doesn''t want the other party to face such embarrassment.


    Moreover, as Lin Yi''s assistant, she needs to do what she should do. Although at present, her work is almost as simple as unimaginable. On weekdays, she just brings tea, pours water and makes phone calls. She spends more time studying.


    Tang Mengying sometimes almost doesn''t understand. Is she coming to work as an assistant or to study? And paid study... Always feel a little strange.


    Of course, Tang Mengying is not a fool. Naturally, she knows what Lin Yi means, just to deliberately take care of her. For this, Tang Mengying has nothing to do except gratitude. She can only try her best to do her work well.


    Maybe Lin Yi doesn''t care whether she will offend others, but Tang Mengying can''t. otherwise, isn''t she worthless as an assistant?


    "Shu ran made an appointment and came over at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. Before she called, she had already handed over a million yuan to the front desk, but the front desk hadn''t had time to call here."


    Tang Mengying hung up the phone and said.


    "Well, I see."


    Lin Yi nodded casually and suddenly thought of something. His eyes brightened. "Mengying, in order to express my importance to the patient, why not air her tomorrow? And then treat her in a few days. What do you think?"


    "Cough..."


    Tang Mengying almost choked and took a deep breath. There were ups and downs in front of her chest. Although she was not so outstanding, she was also a little large-scale and bright.


    "Dr. Lin, I suddenly thought of a story, which may be used to describe what you think now."


    Tang Mengying said slowly, "when I was a child, my family was poor. The only valuable thing was the big lock on the door, so whenever it rained, I would hold it tightly and say: please don''t show it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi blinked. It took him a long time to understand the meaning of the story. He immediately coughed and said, "what are these broken stories? The little girl doesn''t know to study hard all day. She has learned a lot of jokes on the Internet."


    Tang Mengying pursed her mouth and didn''t want to talk.


    "All right, all right, I''ll come to work on time tomorrow, but speaking of this girl named Shu ran, she''s really in some trouble... Well, how to say, I always feel a little lost for a million."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and simply didn''t care about it. Instead, he looked up at Tang Mengying and said, "well, you just read the medical book all afternoon. I think you seem to have marked a lot of things. What do you don''t understand? Take it out and I''ll tell you."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned. She didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s thinking jumped so much. One second she was still calculating whether she would lose money. The next second she was going to teach her medical knowledge, which made the little girl a little confused for a while.


    "Ah, what, don''t hurry."


    Lin Yi looked at her angrily and waved his hand. "By the way, go and pour me a cup of tea first. I want Tieguanyin. Yes, it''s the best Tieguanyin sent by the old man named Zhou Fulu last time. It tastes very good."


    Zhou Fulu, the first patient Lin Yi received after becoming an official doctor, is said to be the founder of Zhou Wufu jewelry, a very powerful figure. Although he can''t compare with the top giants, he is also a big man.


    It''s just that in order to curry favor with Lin Yi, this guy comes here from time to time to deliver some things, such as the best jewelry and jade, or some things such as Tie Guanyin or limited amount of best coffee.


    At first, Lin Yi was too lazy to pay attention to the old man. Later, he felt that the other party''s practice was really troublesome. He simply accepted it directly. Anyway, he didn''t care about it. As for what is valuable or not, ha ha, Lin Yi doesn''t need to care.


    He can make a lot of money by any means, but he is too lazy to use it. Since Zhou Fulu is so respectful, he will give him some benefits in the future. For example, all these old people want is an excellent conditioning prescription. That thing is really much better than any treasure.


    And on the first floor.


    "Aren''t you free today? But I''ve said hello in advance. You haven''t had a patient for a week. Can you say that Dr. Lin and assistant Tang..."


    Shu ran, standing on the first floor, couldn''t help thinking about Lin Yi''s fight for Tang Mengying today. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, as if she thought of something unhealthy.

 Chapter 2163

    Lin Yi didn''t pay much attention to the comfortable things and just dismissed them.


    It''s not that he doesn''t care about saving people from illness. He has experienced too much, resulting in his own numbness. Moreover, when he was in the indoor square, he also saw the specific situation of shuran. Although the sister''s body is weak, it hasn''t reached the point where she will be cool immediately.


    As long as there is no accident, there will be no problem in a short time. As for accidents... It''s hard to say. Even if a particularly healthy person has an accident, it must be cool, such as a car accident or something.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, this is not the time to raise the bar.


    After Lin Yi dismissed Shu ran casually, he continued to explain to Tang Mengying. Lin Yi can see that the sister is still very serious in taking notes. From this aspect, it can be seen that the other party''s attitude is very good and seems to be very interested in traditional Chinese medicine. This is a good start.


    In almost a month, Tang Mengying''s foundation has made good progress. Although it is much inferior to that kind of formal doctor, it also has a good foundation.


    Lin Yi also considered whether to teach each other some knowledge that can really cure diseases and save people, rather than the current basic collection. However, after a little meditation, Lin Yi shook his head and gave up. He didn''t deliberately hide it, but as an elder in the medical field, he knew how to make Tang Mengying avoid detours.


    If you start learning the knowledge of treating patients and saving people now, maybe Tang Mengying can learn something similar. However, this is not conducive to her later development. In fact, the development of any industry or career is the same as building a building. If the foundation is not laid well, the floor cannot be built high.


    Now many medical colleges, in order to achieve short-term results, win this seemingly fast-paced way to train students. Such an approach can certainly make students make rapid progress in a short time. However, when they reach a certain level, it is almost even more difficult to make progress.


    If you just want Tang Mengying to become an ordinary doctor, Lin Yi can now give the other party some practical teaching, and then cultivate it for a year and a half. Then let Tang Mengying get a medical qualification certificate. I believe it is a very simple thing to have his teaching.


    However, Tang Mengying is very smart, and Lin Yi doesn''t want her to be so mediocre. As a practitioner, learning this kind of thing is twice the result with half the effort. Since he has such good conditions, why doesn''t he try to make Tang Mengying more powerful?


    Perhaps, it may be a very difficult thing to achieve Lin Yi''s achievements. After all, as a descendant of Xuanyi medicine, Lin Yi has the advantage of surpassing ordinary people in the first place, and it is very difficult for later people to surpass.


    However, Lin Yi is sure that Tang Mengying will fully understand the yin-yang medicine within three years. In this way, her achievements must be far better than those of Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin. Of course, the premise is that this sister can always be so serious.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s off duty."


    When assistant Yang finished packing up, he knocked on the door and said something carelessly.


    "OK, I see."


    Lin Yi replied, then stretched his waist, "after a hard day, I finally got off work. I''m so tired."


    "Dr. Lin, you''ve worked hard."


    Tang Mengying said respectfully, but the words seemed to have a taste of ridicule.


    When this guy was at work, he didn''t do almost anything. When he came in the morning, he looked at the reports and materials, and then played games all morning, or talked with old man Wang next door, drank tea, continued to play games when he was in a good mood in the afternoon, and then took the time to tell her about knowledge


    Besides these, there seems to be nothing to do, but this guy looks so tired, which makes Tang Mengying speechless. If it is also called tired, she really wants to be so tired all her life.


    "Shall we go to dinner?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about the ridicule of the other party. Anyway, it''s not the first time that he has been ridiculed after practicing medicine for so many years. It doesn''t have any impact on him, and he won''t lose a piece of meat anyway.


    "No, I want to go back and review it."


    Tang Mengying shook her head. "You''d better go back and eat with Huanhuan... I don''t understand what the relationship is between you two. Brothers and sisters are different, and couples are more different."


    "Huanhuan and I are brothers, very iron."


    Lin Yi smiled and said so.


    What else can he say? Can it be said that Huanhuan was sent by Tang Xian to supervise him? That''s not good. It''s bad for Lin Yi''s image.


    "I see. You are really good brothers."


    Tang Mengying nodded. What Lin Yi said is true. For his relationship with Li Huanhuan, he quarreled every day and ate him every day. However, the sister looked like she should. She didn''t look like a couple or a brother and sister. Maybe only brother can summarize everything.


    "Do you have any plans for Huanhuan? You can''t let her stay in the villa and play games all the time?"


    Speaking of Li Huanhuan, Tang Mengying suddenly thought of something. She could not help frowning and said, "playing games at home every day will be very decadent after a long time. I think you''d better find something for her to do or study last."


    "With this idea, aren''t you going to go to the school of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University next month? I want to send her along. Anyway, it''s just a trust relationship. In this way, it can be regarded as finding something for her to do."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    Naturally, he can''t let Li Huanhuan stay in the villa all the time. Although the cultivation conditions in the villa are better, if he stays there all the time, people will be decadent after a long time.


    Since Lin Yi brought Li Huanhuan out, he must be responsible for this sister. That''s why he arranged many things for Li Huanhuan. Playing games is just one of them. He will send Li Huanhuan directly when the university starts next month.


    First, learn the culture of the world. Second, you can also protect Tang Mengying. After all, Tang Mengying''s sister is still a little simple. The university is a mixed place, but... It seems that Li Huanhuan is also quite simple, except for her violent temper.


    Tang Mengying left by bus and didn''t stay with Lin Yi. Although they have lived together now... Tang Mengying feels that if they go to and from work together, it will inevitably make other people in the TCM Museum think more.


    Lin Yi naturally has no problem with this. However, just as Lin Yi was driving away, he suddenly noticed that there was a car following him

 Chapter 2164

    "Huh?"


    When he noticed the car following him, Lin Yi immediately frowned. He didn''t know who was following him, but it didn''t matter. Soon, his eyebrows stretched out, pretended not to know, continued driving, and began to judge the car following him.


    As an excellent doctor, Lin Yi''s score in the skills of tracking and anti tracking is almost full. Therefore, he can quickly judge that a Volkswagen and three white vans behind him are tracking him. I think these people should be together.


    Who could it be?


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he felt that the scene in front of him was particularly interesting. Therefore, he drove by a demolition area deliberately. It was deserted and there were only those broken buildings. Lin Yi stopped the car here, got off and quietly waited for the other party to come.


    Yes, there is a reason why Lin Yi chose to stop here. He is very interested to see who is following him and sending so many people. I don''t think it''s a good thing.


    After less than five minutes, four cars drove over. Seeing that Lin Yi had stopped the car, they also stopped. Then, several people came down from the first Volkswagen car. When they saw one of them, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and immediately understood.


    "If I remember correctly, you should call..."


    Lin Yi glanced at the guy. When he was talking, he suddenly frowned. His eyes showed some thoughts and memories, "what''s your name?"


    "Wu Hui."


    The young man''s face suddenly became gloomy and felt that the guy in front of him was deliberately teasing himself. Otherwise, he had just had a conflict at noon. How could he forget it like this?


    However, what Wu Hui doesn''t know is that Lin Yi has a habit of never remembering the name of slag. If Cui Kai is such a person, Lin Yi may still be interested in remembering, but it''s just Wu Hui... Er, what''s his name? I seem to have some impression. I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    "Well, yes, Wu Hui, I remember. You were the one I stepped on before."


    Lin Yi nodded. After the other party mentioned it, he reacted, and then asked, "Wu Hui, right? What do you want to do when you follow me?"


    "Did you know I was following you?"


    Wu Hui''s face was somewhat suspicious. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Lin Yi would know he was following.


    "Is this strange?"


    Lin Yi shrugged. "I''ve noticed someone following me since I just drove on the road. I just don''t know who it is. I thought it was the killer hired by who. I didn''t expect it to be you. It''s really an accident."


    How dare you be so confident when you know someone is following?


    Wu Hui''s heart suddenly became vigilant. He looked around to see if Lin Yi had any help. However, he looked for a long time, but he didn''t find anyone coming.


    "Are you looking for someone? If so, it will disappoint you."


    Lin Yi shrugged, "I didn''t call anyone, only myself, so if you want to do anything, hurry up, or I''ll have to go back and take my sister to dinner, but I don''t have so much time to ink here with you."


    "You..."


    Wu Hui''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    What does this damn guy think of him, as air? Dare to ignore it like this.


    But the more Lin Yi is like this, the more Wu Hui dares not to do it. His heart always doubts whether Lin Yi has any backhand, so he dares to be so confident. If he does it with each other here, will he


    "Huige, I suspect this guy is delaying time. Maybe he has called for help on the way, but he hasn''t come yet, so he puts on an empty plan with us. If we continue to ink with him, maybe we''ll be unlucky at that time. We might as well start quickly and run away."


    A dog leg nearby suddenly whispered.


    Listening to this guy''s meaning, he seems to be a military master. He is in his twenties. However, while talking, he even reaches out and touches his chin. Lin Yi thinks that if he gives this guy a fan, will he regard himself as Zhuge Liang?


    "You''re right. This guy must be playing empty city tricks on purpose. Hum, it''s lucky that I know this thing very well. Otherwise, I''ll be cheated?"


    Wu Hui was right when he thought about it carefully. He immediately sneered. He stopped talking nonsense with Lin Yi and waved directly. In the three cars behind him, more than a dozen strong men came down with sticks in their hands. At a glance, it was the style of social leaders.


    "Lin Yi, you dare to humiliate me in full view of the public. Today, I''ll let you know the price of offending me."


    Wu Hui''s face was ferocious and said ruthlessly.


    The reason why he brought so many people to deal with Lin Yi is very simple. It''s just that this guy trampled him under his feet in full view of the public, which made him unable to lift his head in the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Wu Hui did not reflect on his mistakes at all, but felt that everything was wrong with Lin Yi. He tried to retaliate against Lin Yi in this way and let the other party know what would happen if he offended himself. If he didn''t say this, Wu Hui would be very unhappy.


    "Wait."


    Seeing that these people were about to start, Lin Yi suddenly opened his mouth to stop, immediately looked at Wu Hui, with a smile on his mouth, and said faintly, "Wu Hui, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "What? Scared?"


    Lin Yi stopped, which made Wu Hui feel that Lin Yi was afraid and immediately put his heart down. It seems that this guy is really playing empty city tricks. Unfortunately, this thing has no meaning to him.


    "It''s not fear. I just want to remind you that I always have a habit in doing things, that is... People don''t offend me, I don''t offend, and if people offend me, they will be punished even if they are far away."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "if you go away now, I can ignore you, but if you dare to do it today, don''t blame me. You''re welcome. I can assure you... Today, none of you can leave here standing, especially you, Wu Hui."


    Lin Yi''s character is like this. He is not a person who likes to find fault. However, if someone finds fault, Lin Yi doesn''t mind letting the other party know his strength. He is a person Wu Hui can''t afford to offend.


    "Hahaha, it''s time for you to threaten me? It''s funny."


    Wu Hui sneered and waved his hand, "do it."

 Chapter 2165

    Wu Huisi ignored Lin Yi''s threat and thought it was the other party''s empty city plan. She used this way to make herself afraid. However, who is Wu Hui? Can''t the famous genius of the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine be fooled?


    Immediately, Wu Hui did not care. He waved directly and let the dozen strong men rush up with sticks in their hands. They looked really powerful.


    "Hehe, Wu Hui, right? I gave you a chance, but it''s a pity that you don''t know how to cherish it. In that case, no wonder I am."


    Lin Yi sneered.


    Ordinary people are ordinary people. Do you really think more people must be powerful? But I don''t know how big the world is. There are all kinds of strange things. If ordinary people see this, Wu Hui will be afraid. Maybe he will be beaten up, but if it''s Lin Yi, it''s hard to say


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Just when Wu Hui thought that Lin Yi would be beaten, he suddenly found that something was wrong.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s figure flash, he grabbed the stick in the hand of a strong man in front of him, then kicked it out, kicked it out directly, played with the stick in his hand, and immediately knocked it on the arm of another strong man.


    The dull voice, with some crisp clicking sound, sounded in the field. Then, the strong man made a painful scream, which made other strong men around him step back. Obviously, Lin Yi''s seemingly random stick had broken the man''s arm in front of him.


    "How many people are great?"


    Lin Yi smiled, shrugged his shoulders immediately, looked at the remaining dozen strong men, and said carelessly, "I have no grievances with you, and I don''t want to go too far. In this way, where did you come from? Go back quickly. I can think I haven''t had anything. Otherwise, you''ll be unlucky."


    It''s no difficulty for Lin Yi to teach these dozen people a lesson. However, he has no interest in teaching mole ants. Therefore, if these dozen people can get away quickly, Lin Yi doesn''t mind letting them go.


    But if these people insist on having a hard time with him, Lin Yi doesn''t mind letting the other party know what regret is. As a doctor, Lin Yi knows the composition and structure of the human body. He can paralyze all these people in front of him with a little means.


    "Hum, scare who."


    Wu Hui was also startled. However, when he saw that the dozen strong men were retreating, he couldn''t help drinking and joking. In front of the dozen strong men, he spent a lot of money to find a thug. If he retreated, he would be left alone. Wouldn''t he be beaten every minute in such a deserted place?


    "Wu Shao, when you came to us, you didn''t say this guy was so powerful."


    A strong man whispered.


    While talking, the guy''s eyes twinkled, but it was not fear. It seemed that he was in a different mood, and this was nothing more than a hint.


    Wu Hui''s face changed. Looking up, he saw Lin Yi''s hateful smile. He immediately clenched his teeth and said, "as long as you beat this guy to me, I''ll give you 100000 yuan more. Is that all right?"


    The meaning of strong man is very simple. He just wants to take the opportunity to blackmail a sum of money. Wu Hui knows it well and adds 100000 immediately.


    It''s just beating someone. Wu Hui is very broke. After hearing that Wu Hui said to add 100000 yuan, the strong man in front of him immediately smiled and waved to the people around him, "Wu Shao said that he had a good idea and gave us 100000 yuan more. Let''s go together. Even if this boy has some Kung Fu and can deal with one or two, can he deal with more than a dozen of us? He''s just a doctor, and he''s not a martial arts champion."


    As soon as they heard of the increase of 100000, all the people came to strength.


    "Hehe, for 100000 yuan... It''s stupid."


    Lin Yi''s mouth is slightly crooked and ironic. These guys really regard him as a big fat sheep, don''t they? That''s ridiculous.


    Originally, Lin Yi intended to let go of these people directly. After all, it''s not easy for everyone to mix in this era. Besides, people just eat together... However, if this group of people in front of them is so boring, Lin Yi doesn''t have to talk to them.


    "Do it."


    The strong man gave a loud cry and immediately took the stick and hit Lin Yi.


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Facing the sudden stick, Lin Yi casually reached out and grabbed it.


    "What? How is that possible?"


    The strong man''s face suddenly changed. With such a stick, no matter how powerful he was, he had to give way. No one dared to take the move. However, Lin Yi was so calm and casually reached out and caught it. How is this possible?


    What this means is clear to the strong man, which means that he is not the opponent of this guy at all. It can even be said that there is an essential difference between the two, which is not at the same level at all.


    "Now that I''ve taken this task, I have to bear the corresponding price. Moreover, what I hate most is the thugs, especially those who help the tyrants like you. So... I''ll live in a wheelchair for the rest of my life."


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his eyes were a little cold.


    Before the words fell, he grabbed the guy''s stick in front of him, and then hit him on his legs. Lin Yi''s way of playing was different from those of them who only used brute force. He aimed directly at the guy''s leg bones, banged two sticks, and the strong man''s two legs were directly broken.


    The scream spread all over the audience. Those strong men who were just ready to join hands had not had time to do it. Seeing this scene, they immediately retreated and looked at Lin Yi with some fear.


    The guy whose leg was broken by Lin Yi is more powerful among them. That''s why he dared to rush forward under such circumstances. However, no one thought that he couldn''t even hold a move in the other''s hands.


    Even the boss can''t do it. If they do it themselves, isn''t it the same


    At the thought of this, everyone''s face was ugly.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. I don''t care what agreement you have with this boy named Wu Hui and how much money you have taken. Now get out of here. I can let you go. Otherwise, no one will want to leave standing today."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Clay figurines have tempers, not to mention Lin Yi?

 Chapter 2166

    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, these strong men hesitated for a moment.


    After all, what they do is to make it clear that the man''s money can help others eliminate disasters. Since Wu Hui gave them money, it is necessary for them to help Wu Hui solve problems. This is their duty.


    However, the guy in front of him was so cruel that he broke their boss''s legs while talking and laughing, and it''s hard to say whether they can stand up in the future. In the face of such a cruel man, they dare not do anything.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t hurry up."


    Seeing their appearance, Wu Hui suddenly had some bad premonitions in his heart, and then hurriedly opened his mouth to urge them.


    "Wu Shao, I''m so sorry. We suddenly don''t want to take this list."


    Several strong men looked at each other, then said something to Wu Hui, and then turned around to leave.


    "You can''t do that."


    Wu Hui''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    The reason why he dares to come to Lin Yi''s trouble depends on these people in front of him. If they don''t do it, there will be only one Wu Hui left, which must be bad luck.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, Lin Yi suddenly opened his mouth and shouted to the strong men.


    Wu Hui was confused and didn''t understand what this guy meant. Did he really intend to pick more than a dozen people alone? At the thought of this, Wu Hui suddenly had some hope in his heart. If it was true, he wouldn''t have to be beaten.


    However, what Lin Yi said immediately cooled his heart.


    "This disability should be your boss? Take it away together. Don''t get in the way here."


    Lin Yi pointed to the middle-aged man who had fainted and screamed on the ground.


    The disability he mentioned is the boss who just rushed up to fight with him and was interrupted by Lin Yi. There is no doubt that Lin Yi is a man of great credibility. If he said that he would let the other party spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair, he would never be given a chance to stand up.


    In the eyes of others, Lin Yi just broke his legs with a stick, but in fact, when Lin Yi shot, he secretly used his spiritual power and directly broke his bones with extremely overbearing means.


    In this way, even if those miracle doctors such as Bian que Hua Tuo appeared, it was impossible to cure them.


    If Tang Mengying sees this scene, she will feel that Lin Yi is too cruel, but in fact, it is enough mercy for Lin Yi. If he doesn''t have the absolute ability to subdue these people today, he is unlucky. Wu Hui will never let him go.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Several strong men looked at each other and were relieved.


    They thought that Lin Yi suddenly changed his mind and didn''t intend to let them go. They were still thinking about whether to fight to the death, but they didn''t expect that Lin Yi just asked them to take the boss away, which was not a difficult thing for several strong men. Immediately, two people went up and pulled the unconscious boss to the van, and then drove away.


    These people came and went quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, only Lin Yi and Wu Hui were left.


    Wu Hui was completely confused. He thought that the unlucky person this time was definitely Lin Yi, but he never thought of all this in front of him. The thugs he found and spent a lot of money were so persuasive in front of Lin Yi.


    "Wu Hui, right? Now we can settle the accounts."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Wu Hui''s face suddenly looked ugly.


    Wu Hui is no longer as arrogant as he was just now. He just regarded Lin Yi as a turtle in a jar, so he blew up the sky. But now it seems that all his dependence is just a joke.


    "I didn''t want to argue with you too much before, because in my eyes, let alone you, even if it''s your provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine, it''s nothing. As for your dependence on the Cui family in Nanyang City, ha ha... The Cui family will trouble me because of you?"


    Lin Yi sighed and said carelessly.


    His tone was relaxed, like a chat between friends. However, the calm words changed Wu Hui''s face.


    Wu Hui couldn''t help thinking that when he asked for the Cui family, the always arrogant Cui family, the top tycoon in Nanyang, didn''t embarrass Lin Yi. Instead, he thought nothing had happened.


    At that time, Wu Hui didn''t think much. He thought that the Cui family disdained to teach a doctor a lesson. After all, the gap between the two was too large. The status of a general doctor in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital in this society, that is, the middle and lower levels, was not the same level as the top-level rich Cui family at the top.


    Elephant, how can you trouble a mole ant?


    But now, listening to Lin Yi''s words doesn''t seem to be what he thinks. Is there any other reason why the Cui family doesn''t go to Lin Yi''s trouble?


    "When I first came to Nanyang City, even Cui Kai ate flat in my hand and didn''t come to me for trouble. You are powerful. You think you have a little background and can be unscrupulous?"


    Lin Yi shook his head reluctantly. "I don''t think you are qualified to see Cui Kai. Otherwise, the guy will tell you that it''s best not to come to me for trouble, because there are many interests involved. Even the Cui family doesn''t want to break the balance at this time. Otherwise, it won''t do any good to the Cui family."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Wu Hui turned pale with fear.


    Listen to Lin Yi''s words, even Cui Kai, the eldest young master of the Cui family, has suffered losses in his hands, but even so, he has not been in trouble with him. In this way, Lin Yi''s background must be very strong, and even the Cui family don''t want to tear his face with him


    "I''m just an ordinary doctor, that is, I''m lucky to know several powerful characters, but these are not important. The important thing is that if you offend me, you have to pay the price."


    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t want to talk nonsense with the guy in front of him. He touched his nose and said, "well, I''ll give you a little lesson, and then... From now on, you''d better not come to trouble me, otherwise it''s not just a little teaching."


    Lin Yi thought for a while, and finally decided not to argue too much with the guy in front of him. After all, this is just a mole ant. It really doesn''t count for anything to him. If he cares too much, doesn''t he look like he has no demeanor?


    "A little lesson? What lesson?"


    Wu Hui was relieved when he heard Lin Yi''s words, and then asked some carefully.

 Chapter 2167

    "Ah!"


    A terrible scream sounded.


    Then, Lin Yi drove slowly away without paying attention to Wu Hui''s life and death. However, less than half an hour later, an ambulance passed by and took him away. It seems that it should be able to rescue him.


    "You came back a little late today."


    As soon as Lin Yi returned to the villa, he saw Li Huanhuan. The sister was wearing pajamas and holding a packet of potato chips in her hand.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi could not help frowning slightly, touched his chin and asked, "can you tell me what''s going on with your pajamas?"


    It''s only less than 7 p.m. now. Although Lin Yi delayed a little, he didn''t delay too long. He got off work at about 5:30 and could come back at this time. It can only be said that Lin Yi drove slowly. It''s really a traffic jam at this point.


    However, it''s less than seven o''clock. Why is Li Huanhuan still wearing pajamas? Can''t this girl go to bed so early? No, according to Lin Yi''s understanding of her, this sister can play games until the early morning. How can she sleep at this time?


    "This..."


    Li Huanhuan scratched his head and wanted to say something, but it was boring.


    Wait


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of a possibility. He couldn''t help staring at Li Huanhuan in surprise. "Sister, shouldn''t you just get up?"


    "No, I woke up at noon and played games in bed all afternoon."


    Li Huanhuan shrugged and said something that made Lin Yi speechless.


    During this period of time, Li Huanhuan plays games more often, but if Lin Yi remembers correctly, the sister wakes up around 8 a.m. at most, and then gets up directly. There is no problem of staying in bed. How can she do it today?


    "Do you remember the Panther team that PK with us last time?"


    Seems to know what Lin Yi is thinking, Li Huanhuan said.


    "Remember."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    The Panther team ranks fourth among the top ten teams in Donghua E-sports circle. Although it has not entered the top three, it is undoubtedly much stronger than the dynasty team.


    They happened to meet the Panther team when they were ranking. As a result, they didn''t analyze and understand the situation of the Panther team in advance, and finally lost by surprise.


    Of course, that failure had no impact on them, because no matter Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan, or Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing, they all played their due level. That game lasted nearly an hour.


    If the Panther team has been analyzed in advance, it''s really hard to say who won and who lost in that war. From this point, we can see that their current strength is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary municipal teams.


    "The Black Panther team didn''t know where to get my contact information. They just wanted to fight with me, and their attitude was arrogant. I think they were too annoyed, so they directly PK them for more than ten games and let them take turns. As a result, none of them could beat me. They were all scum."


    Li Huanhuan snorted and said proudly.


    "So it is. You are very good."


    Lin Yi understands that Li Huanhuan seems to be a lovely girl, but she has never been an obedient girl. She was born in a noble family. The eldest lady has a temper attack, and even Lin Yi feels a headache.


    A girl like this can''t stand the other party''s encouragement, so it lasted from last night to this afternoon. According to Lin Yi''s analysis of Li Huanhuan''s current game experience, it is estimated that the Panther team is almost desperate?


    "The Panther team said that they would PK with us if they had the opportunity, and they also asked us if we had thought of participating in the e-sports competition in Donghua province. There is still more than half a year to go, that is, next spring."


    Li Huanhuan suddenly thought of something and added.


    "Well..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi touched his chin, pondered a little, shook his head, "Forget it. You know the current situation on our side. Only the two of us can really PK or even win with them. In terms of practical combat experience, although Jiang Xin has made great progress during this period, there is almost no chance of winning with a team like the Panther team."


    Lin Yi naturally has his own considerations, and this kind of thing does not mean that you can participate. Just going through the process is a very troublesome thing.


    For example, we should get the top three from the municipal competition, then launch various PK with the e-sports teams in other cities, and finally win the places to participate in the provincial competition


    "But last time we almost won."


    Li Huanhuan frowned and said.


    "Yes, last time, if we knew in advance that the other party would be the Panther team, we could win steadily, but that was based on the premise that the Panther team didn''t know it would be us."


    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t look after himself like Li Huanhuan. "Last time, of course, we were caught off guard by the Panther team, but the Panther team was also caught off guard by us. If we knew each other in advance, the Panther team would take out the tactics of the cambichlan team as soon as they came up. We would be abused miserably."


    "What you said seems to make sense."


    Li Huanhuan touched his chin and felt that what Lin Yi said was reasonable.


    "And have you ever thought that if you participate in the provincial competition, it will consume a lot of our time. We have plenty of time and naturally don''t care about waste, but Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing are all students. One is going to be a freshman and the other two are sophomores. They still need to go to school. It''s not cost-effective to waste so much time on games ¡£¡±


    Lin Yi smiled. When he spoke, he walked a lot closer to the sister. Subconsciously, he looked down and found a piece of snow-white under Li Huanhuan''s collar. He immediately took back his eyes, smiled and said, "well, wash quickly, change your clothes, and I''ll take you out to dinner."


    You, of course, include Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying, who lives in the villa these days.


    After that, Lin Yi turned and left.


    "What ghost?"


    Li Huanhuan felt a little confused. Subconsciously, he looked down and took a breath. His beautiful eyes were evil. "Lin Yi, your courage is fat. Even my aunt and aunt dare to peek."


    Lin Yi naturally didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Besides, he didn''t mean it. Who let this sister dress so presumptuously, and probably because of her flat chest, she didn''t wear underwear, so she happened to be seen.

 Chapter 2168

    The next day.


    Lin Yi woke up in the morning and washed himself. He had planned to go directly to work, but after thinking about it, he woke up Li Huanhuan, and drove away calmly under the eyes of the sister who was going to kill.


    Getting up early and going to bed early is good for her health. Lin Yi thinks it''s necessary to remind her to pay attention to her work and rest. Otherwise, it will do great harm to her body. Even if she is a practitioner, her physique is different from that of normal people, but it''s still


    Tang Mengying left the earliest every day. Basically, before Lin Yi woke up, she had finished washing and went to work in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, mainly to help sort out the documents. Although she was not busy, she always had to find something to do.


    "Is Dr. Lin here?"


    At this time, a clear voice sounded at the door.


    Tang Mengying was slightly stunned, subconsciously looked up, and then saw a sister about her age standing at the door, wearing a lot of clothes, probably because it was cold in the morning.


    "Shu ran?"


    Tang Mengying naturally remembers this sister. She called Lin Yi yesterday afternoon and agreed to come to the hospital today. Tang Mengying originally thought that this sister would have a little miss temper. After all, she should have a strong background according to her dress and temperament, but unexpectedly, the other party came early in the morning.


    Tang Mengying couldn''t help thinking that when they were chatting yesterday, Lin Yi was still considering whether to deliberately pretend to be superior and then stand up... At the thought of this, Tang Mengying felt a little lucky. Fortunately, she was persuaded by herself. Otherwise, wouldn''t this sister''s enthusiasm be betrayed.


    "He hasn''t come yet, but it should be fast. It''s not time for work yet. I''m his assistant, so I came earlier."


    Tang Mengying replied.


    "Oh, well, can I come in and sit for a while? It''s a little cold outside."


    Shu ran nodded. She was not surprised. When she left yesterday afternoon, she asked the receptionist. She knew that the doctors in the hospital usually came to work at what time. Today they came earlier, mainly to make a good impression on each other.


    This sister is also very delicate. She knows that Lin Yi, who is young but has peerless medical skills, must not be treated with common sense, because maybe the other party has a strange temper. In case the other party is unhappy and they don''t want to treat you, you can''t help it.


    "Feel free. There are generally no patients here anyway."


    Tang Mengying nodded and casually agreed. She would not have any opinion if she wanted to come to Lin Yi. After all, this guy has always been casual, and when several patients came to him in the past, they were here long in advance.


    Although it is only August now, the climate in August in Nanyang city is relatively cold. Especially in the morning, it looks like about seven or eight degrees. It is really cold in this sister''s clothes.


    "Thank you."


    Shu ran smiled, sat down in the office, looked up and looked at the office environment. He was a little surprised. The layout of the office was different from that of ordinary doctors. It looked very casual. It didn''t look like a place for treatment or an office.


    "What would you like to drink? Black tea, green tea, coffee, or hot orange juice?"


    Tang Mengying asked.


    "Is it so complete here?"


    Shu ran was a little surprised and wondered if he had come to the wrong place. Under normal circumstances, when he goes to the hospital for treatment, the other party won''t ask you if you want to drink, let alone... Why are the facilities here so complete?


    "HMM... it''s mainly because Dr. Lin likes to enjoy it, and patients who have been treated by Dr. Lin in the past will give some good things. Therefore, there are rich resources here. There are 23 kinds of black tea and green tea, all of which are good products. Coffee, instant and freshly ground, hot orange juice, may need to wait a while, and milk tea Yes, would you like some? "


    Tang Mengying shrugged.


    Like Shu Ran''s idea, she also felt that it was not like an office, because the drinks were too complete, even more complete than some beverage stores.


    "Then give me a cup of freshly ground coffee. The original one is good. I prefer the slightly bitter fragrance."


    Shu ran thought for a while, smiled and said, "please."


    Tang Mengying shook her head and went to work.


    "Dr. Lin, the threshold here is still very high. Do many people come here for treatment?"


    Shu ran asked casually.


    "Not much. It''s very leisurely. It''s only a month since Dr. Lin became a formal doctor. There are only eight people looking for him for treatment. It''s the second month from today. You''re the first patient of this month."


    Tang Mengying replied.


    Eight.


    Shu ran was a little surprised. Lin Yi''s threshold for diagnosis and treatment was not high. A million yuan started. Under such circumstances, it was very lucky to have one patient a month. Unexpectedly, there were eight patients, and it was only the first month.


    "The brocade flags on the wall are sent by the patients to thank them. Dr. Lin doesn''t like these, but since they have been sent, it''s not very good if they refuse. They can only be hung on the wall."


    Tang Mengying seemed to guess what the sister was thinking, so she smiled and said one more sentence.


    Brocade flag?


    Hearing the speech, Shu ran immediately looked at the brocade flag.


    Originally, although she saw this thing, she didn''t care, because if it was a more powerful doctor, there were always several brocade flags on the wall to reassure the patients that it was a very powerful doctor.


    It seems normal for Lin Yi to hang several brocade flags here. After all, this guy has a very high level of medical skills. Even famous people like Wang Weikang think they are inferior. It''s just that they are still so young, which is not ordinary.


    But at the moment, hearing Tang Mengying''s initiative to mention the brocade flags, Shu ran guessed that the brocade flags must be different from what he thought. He looked up, but he was so surprised when he saw the names left on the brocade flags.


    There are not many brocade flags on the wall, and they are hung high. It seems that they are deliberately not wanted to be seen by patients. There are only six in total, but the names left on them... As long as there are no white people in Nanyang City, they basically know who these six people are. Any one of them is a big man who can shake Nanyang City, even if it is not comparable to the top giants, But he is not a weak big man.


    "It''s worthy of being Dr. Lin. it''s really powerful."


    Shuran said sincerely.


    Tang Mengying saw that the sister was finally shocked. She immediately smiled and didn''t speak. At this time, Lin Yi just opened the door and came in.

 Chapter 2169

    "Dr. Lin."


    Seeing Lin Yi coming in, Shu ran immediately stood up. After discovering that even these bosses in Nanyang City were looking for this guy for treatment, Shu ran didn''t dare to underestimate each other. At the same time, he still had some admiration in his heart.


    They should be about the same age, but Shu ran can''t do anything. On the contrary, Lin Yi is already a very powerful doctor, enough to rank among the top doctors in the mainland today. The gap between the two is really indescribable.


    "Huh? Are you?"


    Lin Yi glanced at Shu ran and raised his eyebrows. He felt that the girl in front of him looked familiar. It seemed that he had seen her somewhere.


    However, as soon as Lin Yi''s words were spoken, Tang Mengying and Shu ran were speechless. Anyway, Shu ran was also a beautiful sister, and under the special circumstances of yesterday, I believe that no one would be relieved as long as there were no accidents.


    This is also the reason why shuran didn''t introduce herself again after she came.


    However, looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, it seems that he doesn''t know Shu ran. The frowning action doesn''t seem to be intentional. Then, it''s more embarrassing.


    "Dr. Lin, are you serious?"


    Comfortable and calm tone asked.


    Although her tone was smooth, Tang Mengying felt a premonition that the volcano was about to erupt, and immediately said, "this is Shu ran, the patient in the indoor square yesterday."


    "Oh, it''s you."


    Listening to Tang Mengying''s words, Lin Yi reacted and said with some embarrassment, "sorry, beauty, I didn''t recognize your makeup."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere was awkward again.


    Tang Mengying finally understood what is a fatal blow. Shu ran on one side was also unhappy. What is makeup? She didn''t recognize it? Did you mean she was ugly without much makeup yesterday? Or did you deliberately satirize her that she made up today?


    "Hehe, why don''t you treat the disease first."


    Tang Mengying coughed and tried to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "Well, treat the disease first."


    Naturally, Shu ran didn''t forget the reason why she came here. She didn''t come to quarrel with this guy. Treatment is the most important thing right now.


    Lin Yi nods and asks Tang Mengying to pour him a cup of tea. At the same time, Shu Ran has put all his cases examined in other hospitals in front of the table.


    "Your situation... Well, it''s a little difficult, but fortunately, it''s not very serious."


    Lin Yi watched for a few minutes, then touched his chin and said.


    Hearing the speech, Shu Ran''s eyes lit up immediately. The doctors in other hospitals all told her with a heavy face that there was no cure for the disease. She had been used to it for so many years. Only when Wang Weikang hinted at her yesterday, did she raise a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    Now, Lin Yi said that although the disease is a little difficult to protect, it is not very serious. That is to say, the other party is confident that it can be cured. Unlike those doctors in the past, they can only prolong her life in a conservative way, but they only treat the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    "Dr. Lin, are you serious?"


    Shuran asked with some excitement.


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi could not help frowning.


    Seeing this, Shu ran immediately became nervous. Looking at Lin Yi like this, I''m afraid it''s not generally difficult to treat, but it''s also right. There''s no way to cure those big hospitals. Even if Lin Yi has a way, it must not be easy.


    However, when Shu ran thought like this, he saw Lin Yi suddenly look up at Tang Mengying, and then casually say, "this doctor has always been very serious, right?"


    "Yes, you''ve always been serious."


    Tang Mengying nodded. Although she had an impulse to beat this guy, there were still patients, and the face that should be given still needed to be given.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The worried color on Shu Ran''s face froze. There was something wrong with Lin Yi''s eyes. Is this guy making fun of her?


    "Your situation is a little special. If I guessed right, your mother should have had a serious illness before giving birth to you?"


    Lin Yi didn''t continue to joke with the sister. It can be seen that the other party''s mood at the moment is not suitable for joking. If the joke goes too far, it''s easy to make the other party crazy. If he gets angry on the spot, it''s not fun.


    "You, how do you know?"


    Shu ran was still wondering whether it was the right choice for her to come to the other party for treatment, but at this time, she suddenly heard Lin Yi talk about it and couldn''t help shaking her heart.


    When her mother was pregnant, she really had a serious illness, but only their own family knew about it, and there was no explanation in the medical record, but Lin Yi said it at once, which shocked shuran.


    "It''s very simple. That''s when your disease appeared."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "of course, it''s not accurate to say so. Strictly speaking, you''re not ill. Your body is also very healthy. You''re not ill. It''s just that some drugs during your pregnancy led to the abnormal development of an organ in your body."


    "This..."


    Shu ran doesn''t know what to say.


    From childhood to childhood, her mother took her to see countless doctors, including famous doctors of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, but she didn''t draw an accurate conclusion. She just said that her disease was a strange disease that had never appeared, so there was no cure.


    But now, Lin Yi has decided at once that her illness was related to her mother''s serious illness, and this is not a normal disease, but caused by the abnormal development of an organ.


    "But then, isn''t it more difficult to cure than disease?"


    Tang Mengying couldn''t help saying.


    Lin Yi glanced at her and nodded, "From a medical point of view, there is a more interesting place for this special situation, that is, ordinary pharmacology will not be of any use to it. That''s why the doctors you see tell you that there is no forensic treatment for this disease, because in the final analysis, although it is easy to die, it is not a disease."


    "So it is."


    Shu ran nodded, as if relieved, "I''m not sick. I always thought I had a strange disease. I''m a strange person."


    Tang Mengying saw some sympathy and immediately asked, "can this... This special situation be cured?"


    Shu ran next to Lin Yi also looked at Lin Yi. Through Lin Yi''s explanation just now, Shu ran can basically be sure that most of the other party has a cure, but she wants to hear the other party''s positive answer.

 Chapter 2170

    "Although it''s a little troublesome, as long as you can cooperate well, I can still have more than 80% confidence."


    Lin Yi continued to add, "you should also know that doctors never say yes, even if they are 100% sure, they won''t say absolutely."


    "Dr. Lin, according to what you say, you are 100% sure?"


    Shu ran suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and immediately opened his mouth and asked with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Yi say that he is 80% sure, Shu ran feels like a big stone in his heart has fallen to the ground. He is much more relaxed. When he is in a good mood, he is also joking with Lin Yi.


    "I didn''t say that."


    Lin Yi shrugged.


    Shu ran immediately smiled. Although Lin Yi said only 80%, as long as there was no accident, the other party might have a 100% confidence. Just like the other party said, the doctor would never say positive words. No matter how sure, he would only say about 89%.


    In fact, not only doctors, but also many industries. No matter what, you have to give yourself some room. After all, you are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. People are always worse than heaven. No one can guarantee such things as accidents.


    "It will take about three months, but it will take about a month to take effect. Whether it can be cured depends on the first month."


    Lin Yi pondered a little and immediately said, "well, I''ll prescribe medicine for you first. You take medicine for three days before you come to me. I''ll arrange a special treatment environment for you, and then use acupuncture, medicine bath, massage and other methods. Well... These may need additional money. After all, many medicinal materials are also very precious. Are you... No problem?"


    "More money? How much?"


    Shu ran thought for a while and asked cautiously.


    If she treats her illness in other places, shuran naturally doesn''t care about spending more money. Anyway, her family is rich and powerful, and her parents love her very much. Spending some money to treat her illness is not a problem at all.


    But Lin Yi is different here. The outpatient fee alone is directly millions. If he can say that he needs to add more money, he should add a lot. Otherwise, Lin Yi doesn''t need to say it in advance and give her a preventive shot.


    "About five million to ten million. Acupuncture and massage don''t count. I can do well myself. It''s mainly about medicinal materials. Basically, all the money is about medicinal materials and procurement."


    Lin Yi thought about it and said.


    Five to ten million?


    Tang Mengying was a little surprised. It was just the cost of medicinal materials. She could guess that shuran''s situation was special, but she never thought it would cost so much.


    "Well... First prescribe the medicine for me. If you can, write me a medicine list. I''ll take it back and tell my father. The tens of millions of expenses are quite expensive for my family. I need to check it."


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t mean to joke, Shu ran had to bear some surprised thoughts, thought seriously, and said.


    She did not directly agree or refuse, but decided to discuss with her family. Although she said that as long as she asked for money, her family would give it. However, shuran felt that it was necessary to tell her parents about such a big event and could not make blind decisions.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded. Shu ran could think of this layer, which showed that the sister''s mentality was quite mature and steady. Immediately, he directly wrote a prescription for the other party, asked her to get the medicine downstairs, and then wrote another list.


    The prescription prescribed before is the medication for these three days. Although there are also some rare medicinal materials, it doesn''t cost much. It adds up to less than two thousand yuan. Maybe it''s expensive for many people to spend so much money on the medication for three days. However, this sister even spent one million on the clinic. It''s only two thousand yuan. It''s really nothing.


    As for the other list, it is written by Lin Yi about the subsequent treatment process. It takes about three months, in which a large number of rare medicinal materials are used. These things are still relatively expensive, and even a single drug may cost two or three million yuan.


    "Dr. Lin, I''ll go first. I''ll come back to you in three days."


    Shuran got up and said goodbye.


    "Mengying, send it."


    Lin Yi smiled, nodded, and then said.


    Shu ran wanted to say you''re welcome, but before he could speak, he waited until Lin Yi said, "by the way, help me downstairs to get a piece of information about the meridian map of the human body."


    Shu ran opened his mouth and felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t speak, otherwise I''m afraid he would be embarrassed again. Where did this guy ask Tang Mengying to send her? I''m afraid it''s the way to send her downstairs?


    "These days, I''m afraid I can''t even afford to treat diseases without a fortune of hundreds of millions."


    Tang Mengying came back and sat down with some emotion.


    Lin Yi glanced at her and was immediately happy. "What''s the matter? Do you think I deliberately issue a sky high price medicine list? And then make more money from her?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    Tang Mengying shrugged.


    "You didn''t say that, but you think so."


    Lin Yi shook his head and was too lazy to explain so much to the other party. He just thought about it and said softly, "In the western regions, there is a very strange herb named Changsheng grass. This Changsheng grass has a wonderful place, that is... It can treat all diseases in the world, whether incurable or incurable. Just take one Changsheng grass, it can be completely cured and make it have an incomparably healthy body."


    "How could there be such a thing?"


    Tang Mengying feels incredible.


    "But in fact, there is really perennial grass."


    Lin Yi stalled, "It''s just that the growth environment of evergreen grass is so special that it is rare in the world. There are all poisonous insects and poisons around. In ancient times, 500 experts were sent to pick evergreen grass, and none of the last 500 experts survived... As far as I know, the last evergreen grass was auctioned 15 years ago. At that time, the starting price of the auction was 1 billion, but the final hammer price..."


    "How much?"


    Tang Mengying was curious, so she hurriedly asked.


    "The final hammer price is 12.5 billion."


    Lin Yi smiled and then added two words, "US dollars."


    Hiss!


    Tang Mengying took a breath, shocked and speechless.


    "Therefore, I don''t agree with you that you can''t cure a disease without a billionaire, because if you really need to grow grass, even if you are a billionaire or even a billionaire, you may not be able to cure a disease."

 Chapter 2171

    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying was speechless for a moment.


    She is also very smart. She immediately reacted. Lin Yi was gently mocking her ignorance. Tang Mengying slandered her, but on the surface, she still had to laugh. There''s no way. Who makes this guy her immediate boss.


    "Mengying, what are you going to do now? Continue to study or play games with me?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and asked.


    "This..."


    Tang Mengying thought a little.


    "Forget it, you''d better study. I just remembered that I promised Huanhuan to deal with the Panther team together. Calculate the time. This sister should have got up."


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and said.


    Tang Mengying took a deep breath. Fortunately, she didn''t say she wanted to play games just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s embarrassing again. Is this guy intentional?


    When Lin Yi thought of Li Huanhuan and the Panther team, he didn''t even think that when he left in the morning, he had awakened a sister who was sleeping. Fortunately, Lin Yi''s cultivation was profound. Otherwise, a sister had to kill him.


    Forcibly wake up the girl who is dreaming, which is definitely a very terrible thing, because once the girl paper breaks out, the explosive force is really unimaginable terror.


    Looked at the time, it was almost ten o''clock at noon.


    Lin Yi asks Tang Mengying to help pour a cup of coffee, then touches out the tablet and starts playing games. At ten o''clock, Li Huanhuan agrees to PK with the Panther team.


    Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing are training and summarizing their experience. Therefore, Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan don''t bother each other much, but directly start the three-to-three PK.


    what? You ask Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan that there are only two people. How can they drive three to three? This problem is very simple. Just match a passer-by directly and randomly. Anyway, the game has no mandatory provisions. You must form a group of three people to PK.


    As for the Panther team, it is naturally impossible to match with Lin Yi. The two people randomly took a passer-by to match. They directly selected three people, a shooter, a mage and a tank, to fight with Lin Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a live video game room.


    "Next, let''s have a three-to-three random match to see what teammates we can match. Come on, Pikachu."


    A sister anchor shouted, then clicked on random matching, and then quickly entered the three-to-three situation. Then, when he saw the pictures of the other two people, the sister was stunned for a moment.


    At the same time, my sister''s Live Room message also exploded in an instant.


    "This... If I''m not mistaken, this should be the head picture of the big man at the beginning of the black moon. Hey, I went in. Look, the beginning of the black moon is really the beginning of the black moon. I rubbed it. The anchor matched it to the beginning of the black moon. This one completely won."


    A fan water friend typed and said.


    "Who is it at the beginning of the black moon?"


    Some people are ignorant and don''t understand what the three words of the first day of the black moon mean to the fans in the e-sports circle.


    "Don''t you even know the beginning of the black moon? Don''t you even know the beginning of the black moon? Dare you claim to be a loyal fan in the e-sports circle? I think you come to see milk?"


    Suddenly someone laughed.


    Since the mysterious beginning of the black moon set off a storm in the e-sports circle, it has been dug up. In less than a month, the video of the beginning of the black moon has changed from Mengxin to the top God. It has been known as one of the three geniuses in the e-sports circle, and its reputation is very hot.


    This guy is known as the number one fan in the e-sports circle. He is hot in the live studio every day. However, he doesn''t even know the beginning of the black moon. He must be a fake fan.


    Some people began to ridicule, but soon the matter passed, and we undoubtedly paid more attention to the game.


    "If I''m not wrong, the other person is another of the three geniuses in the e-sports circle?"


    Someone suddenly typed on the public screen and saw that his font was shining. He should be a local tyrant with strong strength.


    "Who is the other of the three geniuses?"


    Some people wonder.


    "Your aunt."


    The tyrant replied.


    Shuiyou:???


    I''ll ask you a good question. Why do you swear?


    The tyrant explained: I mean, another of the three geniuses, the game ID is your aunt.


    Such an explanation, we all understand.


    "Brother Kun, do you know the rich history of ''your aunt is here''?"


    The anchor sister was also a little excited. She didn''t expect to play an unpopular three-on-three. She unexpectedly met these two top leaders.


    "I know."


    Brother Kun, the bright local tyrant, typed and replied: your aunt is also known as one of the three geniuses because she was almost weak to the other extreme when she first started playing games.


    Once, at the beginning of the black moon, the team took the lead in taking 24 heads, and it was almost impossible to get up. As a result, the sister gave her head, just let the other party develop, and her combat effectiveness has been criticized. Later, after she was replaced by tank and mage heroes, she seemed to wake up and soon became the top expert in the e-sports circle.


    "So, this girl is also a thief. I really want to know her."


    The anchor sister is a little surprised. Different from the history of smooth wind and water at the beginning of the black moon, this sister can rise after hundreds of pits in a row. It is really an inspirational topic of positive energy.


    Brother Kun: I suggest you look at their opponents first. To tell you the truth, I''m a little scared.


    Huh?


    The anchor sister was stunned. She didn''t understand what brother Kun meant. She looked down at the screen and suddenly took a breath. She almost burst into rude words. Was she wrong? Three top leaders of the Panthers?


    At the beginning of the black moon and my aunt, do you want to take a passer-by teammate in the double row, and then pick the three bosses of the Panther team?


    Just when my sister was confused, a message suddenly popped up on the screen.


    Here comes your aunt (MAGE Diao Chan): don''t give it away, sister. Thank you.


    "I''ll go. I''m so arrogant and look down on people."


    The anchor sister took a breath and was shocked by her bullying.


    Brother Kun, the local tyrant in the live broadcast room: 666, it''s worthy of being my goddess. It''s so domineering. Don''t give it to sister Liu Li. Just lie down and win. Let me have a close look at the mage of the goddess.


    "Brother Kun, you will lose me."


    The anchor sister Liuli is a little upset, but she doesn''t think much of it. She knows that ''the beginning of the black moon'' and ''your aunt is coming'' are both top leaders. However, the Panther team is the top three team in the e-sports circle of Donghua province. Even if only three come, it''s enough to sweep all the experts. Can they really win?

 Chapter 2172

    The sister lies down decisively, only occasionally secretly eats a small soldier or something. Basically, she watches Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan fighting all the way.


    At the beginning, the anchor sister named Liuli was not too serious, and even a little unconvinced in her heart. She thought that even if Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan were powerful, they had to lose in a hurry in the face of the three top experts of the Panther team. In particular, the sister had better die twice more. Who made her so arrogant just now.


    But soon, sister Liuli was completely shocked.


    With the beginning of the game, Lin Yi''s ID is called the shooter at the beginning of the black moon. With the cooperation of Li Huanhuan''s mage, he walked directly in the middle, played two against three, and beat the other party a little embarrassed with extremely skilled and superb hand speed.


    "I''m a good boy. I''m so good at moving. This dodge... It''s invincible. I''ve opened skills three times in a row, but I didn''t hit once. On the contrary, I was knocked out half of my blood."


    In the live broadcast room of Liuli, brother Kun, a local tyrant, sent a message with more than a dozen exclamation marks behind him.


    Not only brother Kun, but also other local tyrants are excited. They are all online fans in the e-sports circle. They are very excited to be in close contact with such top leaders this time, especially their playing methods. If they can learn a little at random, the king will not be a problem.


    Liuli doesn''t care to say hello to the people in the live studio. As an Internet fan sister, she is stunned by the superb playing methods of Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan.


    As a sister, Liuli''s technology is definitely quite good. The 16 Star King Duan, even in all live girls, can be regarded as more powerful. Of course, except those generation hits.


    Therefore, Liuli''s game technology is quite clever, so we can see how incredible Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan''s playing method is. This hand speed is simply beyond the reach of normal people, and the Dodge ability. Even the other party''s locked skills can directly dodge away, which is no longer at the same level.


    And just when they were ecstatic


    Your shooter (at the beginning of the black moon) kills the enemy shooter (Panther sniper)


    Your shooter (at the beginning of the black moon) kills the enemy mage (Panther reincarnation)


    double play, double kill!


    Liuli immediately reacted and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Subconsciously looked up and found that so far, it has only been the first five minutes, only five minutes. In the case of two to three, it has even realized the double kill.


    "What did I just see? The top king, one move and two kills?"


    The comments in the live broadcast room suddenly exploded, because the move Lin Yi just used was clearly a hot arrow falling from the sky. It was generally used to cause damage and slow down. Many netizens thought it was a chicken rib when playing.


    However, Lin Yi made such a move at the critical moment and directly took the two residual blood crisps away to Yibo, and at this time¡ª¡ª


    Your mage (your aunt is here) kills enemy tanks (Panther Titan)


    At this time, before the mage and shooter of the Panther team could revive, they were destroyed by a wave of regiments.


    "Why did you rob my head?"


    Li Huanhuan''s crisp and a little savage voice sounded, "is it good that you were crippled by me? You robbed me of my double head by relying on the shooter''s fast firing speed?"


    "This can only blame your bad character. Who made you slow down?"


    Lin Yi responded carelessly and a little ungrateful.


    Kunge and others in the Liuli live broadcast room were amused by the communication between the two. Soon, in less than 15 minutes, the round of competition was over.


    From the beginning to the end, sister Liuli hardly developed, and even her equipment didn''t come out. She just watched Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan push off each other''s crystal together. The game was over and won!


    "I pulled the grass, what did I see? The three big men of the Panther team were abused by two newcomers? There were shooters, mages, tanks, three fighting two crisps, but they were killed by a wave of anti???"


    The water friends in the glaze live broadcast room reacted that it was the Panther team, one of the top five teams in the e-sports circle of Donghua province. These two newcomers set another record.


    "That''s great."


    When sister Liuli saw the settlement page and saw the record of "your aunt''s coming" in the eight bar zero assisted killing of 13, she couldn''t help but take a breath. She finally understood why people would send her those eight words directly at the beginning.


    Don''t give it away, sister. Thank you!


    This is not arrogance, but tough capital and strength.


    ¡­¡­


    The Panther team was not convinced, so they played several innings in succession, but none of them won in the end. They were all tortured and killed.


    Later, people clamored to see him in the king''s Canyon. Lin Yi thought about it and decided to admit it for the time being.


    Two dozen and three can abuse each other because Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan''s skills far exceed the level of the king of hope. Even the top king is difficult to compare with them. However, if five dozen and five, it will be different.


    Because in this way, it means that the other party will have assassins and assistance. When a team goes to battle together and cooperates with its unique tactical play, it will be difficult for them to kill the enemy again.


    The assistance of the Panther team has the effects of gain and blood return. In this case, unless there is a great economic gap between the two sides, it is difficult to kill each other''s mages and shooters. Under the combination of teams, they are not each other''s opponents.


    "Wait, there''s always a chance to clean them up."


    Li Huanhuan was provoked and his state of mind exploded. Lin Yi comforted him. Now is obviously not the time. However, there is always a chance, isn''t it?


    "Lin Yi, I just met Professor Wang when I went downstairs. He said that if you are busy here, you will go there. It seems that something is looking for you."


    After Lin Yi quit the game, Tang Mengying said.


    When it comes to "busy", Tang Mengying especially accentuated her tone. What can this guy do? There are no patients who need treatment. It''s just playing games. Who doesn''t know that the big guy upstairs in the whole traditional Chinese Medicine Museum plays games every day during work?


    "Wang Weikang?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows, pretended not to hear the sarcasm in Tang Mengying''s tone, meditated, nodded and said, "well, I''ll go right now. You can take care of it here. It''s hard, assistant Tang."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying glanced at him and said nothing.


    On the ability of ridicule, Tang Mengying feels that she can only be regarded as a younger generation in front of Lin Yi. They are not at the same level at all. Even thanks to Tang Mengying''s mental intelligence, otherwise, most of them can''t understand Lin Yi''s ridicule.

 Chapter 2173

    "Mr. Wang, I''m not very kind of you to be so polite."


    Wang Weikang''s office.


    Lin Yi sees Wang Weikang who brings him tea and water and touches his nose. Although his medical skills are better than the old man in front of him, Lin Yi has never put on airs. In front of each other, even though he has never regarded himself as a younger generation, he is also a bit polite to the man and thing who is powerful in the medical field.


    It''s a little too much to ask someone to bring him tea and water himself.


    "Hey, you should, you should."


    Wang Weikang didn''t think there was any problem. Instead, he waved his hand with a smile and said, "try it. This is the best tea I asked an old friend to make. It is specially provided by the official high-level. We ordinary people can rarely drink it."


    "Really? I''ll have a good taste."


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows, took a sip, pondered a little, smiled and nodded, "well, it''s good. It''s really a rare good tea."


    In fact, Lin Yi really can''t drink the taste of this tea. Anyway, for him, no matter what tea is, it''s a little bitter and fragrant. In short, it''s a little more delicious than boiled water.


    The taste of drinking tea is such a little. As for what team is in good health and is helpful to detoxification, it doesn''t make any sense to Lin Yi. With his current cultivation, he has already gone through the stage of marrow washing. Do you still need this thing to detoxify?


    However, although I can''t drink it, I can''t show it directly. After all, no matter what, the face that should be given is always to be given. Otherwise, it''s a little inappropriate to meet people''s look of expectation.


    "Well, just be satisfied."


    Wang Weikang nodded with a smile and hesitated. He wanted to say something, but it didn''t seem very interesting to open his mouth.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately asked with a smile, "does old Wang need my help?"


    The old man obviously asked for something, but he was embarrassed to say it because of his face, but Lin Yi couldn''t be stupid. He asked the other party if he had something to ask for, which would be a little retarded. He asked if there was anything he needed help, and it directly changed his meaning.


    Asking for something means that you can''t do something by yourself and can only ask for help from others.


    And help, compared with the former, is insignificant. For the helped, it seems that it is OK to help or not, which is not too much human face.


    "It''s really something."


    Wang Weikang sighed and said slowly, "well, an old friend of mine, who has suffered from cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases for many years, has been unable to take care of himself. Even recently, he began to have the symptoms of amnesia. Several of his younger generation were very worried and asked me for help several times. However, if I can be cured, I won''t delay until now."


    "Old Wang''s old friend should be quite powerful."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and asked thoughtfully.


    It''s not that Lin Yi is too snobbish, but that his heart is complex. Lin Yi doesn''t think there will be so many pure filial sons in the world.


    "He really has great power. He was the last Secretary of Donghua province."


    Wang Weikang looked at Lin Yi and said in a low voice, "in addition to several big giants in the open, Donghua province also has some very strong forces in the dark. For example, the Zheng family, a big family rarely heard of outside, but the official and military forces are so strong that even the four families dare not provoke... My old friend is the father of the Zheng family."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi took a breath and looked at Wang Weikang unexpectedly.


    I didn''t expect that the old guy has so many contacts. The last generation Secretary of Donghua Province, in other words, was once the top leader, and the Zheng family behind him is a force that even the four families dare not provoke. I didn''t expect Wang Weikang to have such an old friend.


    Sure enough, no one can underestimate living in this world, because you don''t know what kind of history or background power someone around you has.


    Like Wang Weikang, he seems to be just a top medical professor in the medical field, but who would have thought that he even knew the former leader of Donghua province?


    However, according to him, the old friend''s condition is not very good. Cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases belong to the series of incurable diseases, and almost no one can treat them. Even if Wang Weikang''s medical skills are good, the method he can use is only to delay yesterday.


    Most of the situation continues to worsen now. Wang Weikang really can''t help it. Due to the identity of his old friend and the pressure from the Zheng family, he can only ask Lin Yi for help. After all, Lin Yi is far more than him. If Lin Yi is willing to fight, there may be some hope.


    "Old Wang, you''re biting me."


    Lin Yi took a sip of tea, but shook his head and said with a smile, "the leader of the previous generation in Donghua Province, the terrible old Zheng family, in ancient times, what''s the difference between such a patient and treating the Lord? In case of any accident, I''m afraid it''s not enough to bury others. It''s not an easy job."


    "If it''s someone else, maybe you really need to be buried, but you... Even if there''s an accident, I''m afraid you don''t need to be buried? The Zheng family may be powerful, but I don''t think you''re ordinary."


    Wang Weikang looked at Lin Yi meaningfully.


    All along, Wang Weikang has been very curious about each other''s origin, but he only knows that this guy has great medical skills and has treated the people of the Wei family and the Yun family, but these are obviously superficial. Wang Weikang can''t investigate his identity, status and origin.


    However, after so many years of life experience, Wang Weikang knows that the young man in front of him must be extraordinary. Ordinary people may feel very embarrassed or even scared by the forces of the Zheng family in Donghua Province, but the guy in front of him seems obviously not in this link.


    If you guessed correctly, even the Zheng family, or even more powerful forces, can''t do anything to this guy in front of you.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t want to provoke these right and wrong, and I''m not in the mood to have anything to do with the former leader. I''m afraid I can''t help with such a thing as old Wang."


    Lin Yi shook his head and then got up to leave.


    "Lin Yi, you''d better think clearly. If you can cure the Zheng family, you''ll walk sideways in the whole Donghua Province, not to mention the Cui family. Even if you get into trouble with the four families, it''s just a matter of one sentence. The current leader of Donghua province is a student of the Zheng family."

 Chapter 2174

    Lin Yi didn''t pay much attention to what Wang Weikang said.


    Maybe he''s right. If Lin Yi can cure the Zheng family, he can really get the support of the Zheng family. At that time, not to mention the Cui family, a rich family in Nanyang, even the four families in the provincial capital, have to be polite to him.


    However, Wang Weikang''s words did not tempt Lin Yi. With his ability, if you want to deal with these top giants, just like playing, do you need to pay attention to them?


    After saying goodbye to Wang Weikang, Lin Yi went straight back to his office.


    "What does Professor Wang want you to do?"


    Tang Mengying asked casually.


    "Let me treat a man. He seems to be a big man of a top rich family, and he is also the top leader of Donghua province."


    Lin Yi said something casually, but he didn''t take it too seriously.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t take it seriously, but Tang Mengying was different. When she heard Lin Yi say that the other party was the last leader of Donghua Province, she was surprised. For her, it was a big man.


    Tang Mengying doesn''t know whether that person is from a top-level rich family or not.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Mengying asked carefully.


    "I don''t really want to go. Although it will be of great help to me if I can cure this kind of people, I can even say that if I get the gratitude of the Zheng family, I can walk horizontally in Donghua province from now on. Even those top giants have to give me face, but..."


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he didn''t know if he was laughing at himself. "Mengying, do you think I need someone else''s help if I want to walk sideways in Donghua province? Do I need to serve an ancestor?"


    "With your strength, you don''t need it."


    Tang Mengying said quietly.


    She naturally refers to Lin Yi''s force. Although she doesn''t know what cultivation this guy is, Li Huanhuan is so powerful that she doesn''t dare to fight him. It can be seen that this guy must not be weak.


    For Lin Yi, all the worldly things are simply not challenging.


    Even those so-called soldiers or killers are no different from mole ants to him. With such ability, Lin Yi wants to walk sideways. No one can do anything to him.


    Just


    "Lin Yi, although your accomplishments are very strong, this is a society ruled by law after all. The relationship networks of these top giants are terrible. If you want to deal with a person, they have plenty of means, which you have to guard against."


    Tang Mengying hesitated and whispered, "if you can cure Secretary Zheng, it will be of great benefit to you. You can try it."


    "Mengying, have you ever thought about if you fail?"


    Lin Yi asked faintly.


    Tang Mengying was stunned.


    "Even Wang Weikang can''t help it. He must ask me. If I really cure the old man, I will naturally get great benefits. But what if I accidentally kill him?"


    Lin Yi said lightly, "at that time, I''m afraid those people in the Zheng family will treat me as an enemy who kills my father. I have good cultivation, but if I''m just an ordinary person, do you think I can leave the Zheng family alive?"


    Tang Mengying has nothing to say.


    Will it fail?


    She is full of confidence in Lin Yi''s medical skills and has never thought so.


    "Any doctor will fail once, ten times, a hundred times, but a thousand times, ten thousand times? Isn''t it? What good luck."


    Lin Yi seems to have guessed the sister''s idea. The corners of his mouth are slightly crooked. He said sarcastically, "even if it''s a miracle doctor, there will be times when he misses. The benefits of this thing to me are far less than the disadvantages I may encounter. Why should I do it?"


    Tang Mengying was silent.


    "The old man Wang Weikang, if he knows more about fun, it''s OK to say, but if he doesn''t know about fun and dares to let the Zheng family find me when I don''t know, I''ll let him know what the price of offending me is."


    Lin Yi sneered, glanced at Tang Mengying, realized that some words could not be said to the sister, immediately took a deep breath, smiled and said, "OK, Mengying, help me get a glass of water."


    "Oh."


    Tang Mengying honestly went to pour water and came back soon.


    Lin Yi took a sip of water and then continued playing the game. He wanted to discuss medicine with his sister, but Tang Mengying looked a little distracted. It is estimated that the other party may have some ideas in his heart. Just play the game here.


    Lin Yi''s guess is right. Tang Mengying does have some thoughts in her heart. Especially when she thinks of what Lin Yi said, she can''t help feeling complicated. She doesn''t understand what the person in front of her really thinks.


    In the past, no matter what happened, Lin Yi was very confident. Even if it was a strange disease like shuran, he was sure he could cure it, but this was not the case. Lin Yi refused directly without even seeing the patient. This is not like Lin Yi''s attitude.


    If we retreat before the war, is it difficult to be afraid of the so-called Zheng family?


    Tang Mengying frowned and felt that it should not be the reason. Even she felt that what Lin Yi said just now was mostly an excuse, an excuse not to treat the disease. The real reason was not told to her.


    "What is it?"


    Tang Mengying touched her chin, and a trace of doubt and confusion flashed in her eyes. Finally, she shook her head and couldn''t understand Lin Yi''s thinking, but it''s certain that this guy is definitely not afraid of being cured or afraid of the Zheng family.


    Time passed quickly, and the morning passed quickly.


    At noon, Lin Yi withdrew from the game and his face was obviously a little depressed.


    "Lost?"


    Tang Mengying asked tentatively.


    "No, I won, but I''m a little unwilling to win."


    Lin Yi shook his head and sighed.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying felt a little confused. Shouldn''t she be very happy to win the game? Why is it just the opposite when I get to Lin Yi, and I''m not happy to win?


    "Those guys don''t know what they think. They admit defeat as soon as they see my ID, or they hang up directly. I haven''t even started fighting, and I haven''t even pushed down the defense tower."


    Lin Yi said helplessly, "I don''t understand. Don''t you dare to compete even once, the great king of the peak? Aren''t you afraid of being punished for negative competition after losing the game?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned.


    No wonder Lin Yi is so depressed. It turns out that she is invincible all over the world. If Tang Mengying guesses correctly, it should be called... Master loneliness?


    Or... Brother is just a legend?

 Chapter 2175

    "In fact, this is also very good. It shows that your strength has reached the peak level. This is an honor that countless game players can''t get."


    Tang Mengying said with a smile.


    "Good wool. What''s good at the peak? Is it used to force?"


    Lin Yi shrugged and said something that made Tang Mengying feel like vomiting blood.


    pretend to be something?


    That''s the top king. How glorious is it that a person can scare off the top players in an industry? This guy may not know yet, but Tang Mengying knows in her heart that it''s impossible to imagine how many fans this guy has in the e-sports circle.


    If anyone dares to scold the garbage at the beginning of the black moon, he is sure to be sprayed out of the e-sports circle. This is a crazy fan, comparable to many big stars, but this guy obviously doesn''t know this and doesn''t care. He thinks that this glory can only be forced?


    Tang Mengying wanted to say something, but when she thought about this guy''s ten billion villa, she finally shut up.


    Even such a big villa is just casually obtained for this guy. What is the title of a top E-sports player?


    Although this title is very difficult for many young people to get glory, crazy, laugh and cry, Lin Yi is not an ordinary player... He doesn''t need these things at all. The blood and youth seen in young people are almost invisible to him.


    The only thing you can see is... Wisdom and calm.


    "In fact, you can also practice trumpet."


    Tang Mengying thought for a moment and said comfortingly.


    But as soon as she finished, Tang Mengying regretted letting this guy practice trumpet? I''m afraid not only the king area, but also a group of players in the bronze area, silver area, gold area and platinum area are desperate, right?


    "You''re right. It''s really good to practice trumpet. Although it''s a little simpler, it''s still good to pass the time."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and thought about it. He felt that what Tang Mengying said was reasonable. He immediately decided to have dinner later and come back to get a trumpet to play. Anyway, there are hundreds of partitions. Just change one.


    "You... Just be happy."


    Tang Mengying opened her mouth and just wanted to continue talking. She suddenly caught a glimpse of someone coming behind Lin Yi and winked.


    At the same time, the people behind Lin Yi also spoke.


    "Lin Yi, would you like to have dinner together?"


    Wang Weikang smiled and invited.


    Those who passed by looked at Lin Yi differently, with a bit of envy. After all, this is Wang Weikang, a famous medical professor, who can be regarded as a man of the moment in the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine. If you can have a meal with him, you can make your peers envy, let alone invite him personally?


    Although everyone is in the same hospital, and even the distance is only one floor every day, it is such different floors that determine the status of each other. Wang Weikang doesn''t like to see customers on weekdays. Basically, he has a lot of things to do, which is not as simple as seeing a doctor every day.


    The reason why Lin Yi can be so relaxed and comfortable is that he doesn''t have Wang Weikang''s things. He has too many things he doesn''t need to care about, nor does he need to stabilize his position, fame and wealth, or compete for interests. As for the Medical Museum, because of his excellent medical skills, even the president Xue Qian doesn''t dare to force him to do anything. He can only let him play games in the office every day.


    "This... Should not be used."


    Lin Yi frowned and said casually, "you know, old Wang, I can''t get used to the hospital and the nearby lunch. For me, it''s still delicious two blocks away, so it''s not together."


    Refused?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Although I know that Lin Yi''s medical skills are very powerful and can be regarded as a young genius, I didn''t expect that she would even refuse Wang Weikang. However, considering that he dared to threaten Qian Yonglin in front of Qian Yonglin, I can see that Lin Yi, unlike them, doesn''t have much respect for people of this advanced level.


    Is it because of superior medical skills or because of youth?


    No one knows this, but no one dares to stand up and accuse anything at this time, because neither Lin Yi nor Wang Weikang can provoke them at will.


    "If we can''t get used to it, we''ll go out to eat. To be honest, the lunch in the hospital is really repetitive. It''s almost like that every three or five times. It''s really boring to eat too much."


    Wang Weikang said with a smile.


    "But I prefer to go out to eat with Mengying and look at a beautiful woman in front of me. In this way, I will be in a better mood and have a better appetite. If Wang is with me, I''m afraid it''s not very good and will destroy my mood."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "the Dean should not have eaten yet. It''s better for old Wang to call the dean. It''s better for people of the same age to stay together."


    After that, he ignored the stunned people around him and directly pulled Tang Mengying out of the medical school.


    Until this time, Tang Mengying reacted and immediately said, "Lin Yi, is it not good for us?"


    While talking, Tang Mengying''s face is still a little red. After all, anyway, she has no relationship with Lin Yi. Although everyone has been speculating and gossiping, there is no real hammer after all, but now it''s better


    Lin Yi pulled him out directly in full view of the public. Even if he explained that he was not, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    Tang Mengying doesn''t mind being misunderstood... Cough, but as a yellow flower girl, it''s normal to blush. The reason why she thinks it''s not good is not her own business, but Lin Yi''s attitude of rejecting Wang Weikang.


    Tang Mengying doesn''t understand. Even if Lin Yi really wants to refuse Wang Weikang to have dinner together, she can find a decent excuse instead of using this attitude to look at her mood. Whether it''s the younger generation talking to the elders or the elders talking to the younger generation, it''s a little... Intentional.


    "There''s nothing bad. I don''t know Wang Weikang well and took me to dinner? Hehe, it''s just trying to persuade me to get medical treatment. Eating lunch should be a thing to enjoy for me, rather than listening to an old man talking in my ear. What do you say?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, he he smiled and said faintly.


    Uh


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Tang Mengying immediately didn''t know what to say.


    For her, Wang Weikang is a respected elder, but not for Lin Yi.

 Chapter 2176

    "I don''t understand. Why are you so reluctant to help Professor Wang treat Secretary Zheng?"


    Tang Mengying asked puzzled.


    "Why?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi slightly hooked his mouth, shrugged and immediately said, "is there anything delicious nearby? Introduce me to barbecue or fish. It''s not good to eat too much barbecue, fish... What I hate most is the taste."


    "Ah?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned, mainly because she didn''t expect Lin Yi to change the topic in this way. Then she thought about it and said, "there is a fried restaurant nearby, but the geographical location is remote, but I ate it last time and the taste is still very good, so do you want to try it?"


    "Have you eaten? When?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "It was two days ago."


    Tang Mengying said naturally.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi could not help frowning. His smart mind told him that it was probably not easy. He couldn''t help asking, "why don''t I know?"


    "At that time, you seemed to be playing games with the dynasty team, so I didn''t bother you."


    Tang Mengying said faintly.


    Because a classmate told her before that if a boy was playing games, he''d better not ask him to go to dinner, otherwise, the other party would be impatient. Tang Mengying thought about this. At that time, she saw that Lin Yi had just started, and she was very hungry, so she didn''t mention it to Lin Yi.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you doing this, but I don''t understand why you didn''t bring me one when you came back?"


    Lin Yi continued to ask.


    Tang Mengying, "..."


    She finally knew what Lin Yi meant and didn''t know what to say immediately.


    "As a qualified assistant, you need to pay attention to whether I eat or not. You have to remember it clearly in the future."


    Seeing Tang Mengying''s speechless appearance, Lin Yi sighed and said.


    "Is this one of the assistant''s jobs? It doesn''t seem to be written in the contract. As far as I know, this is what a girlfriend should do. I think you should find a girlfriend first, and then... If your girlfriend cares about you enough, she will naturally remind you to eat."


    Tang Mengying stood up and said with a business face.


    "Is that so?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and suddenly approached her. The distance was very close. It seemed that he could smell the fragrance on her. "Are you implying me what I should do to you? Indeed, it was not written in the assistant''s contract, but it would be different if he became a girlfriend."


    "I didn''t."


    Tang Mengying blushed and denied.


    "Really not? Or..."


    Lin Yi smiled gently, then stretched out a finger and passed Tang Mengying''s red lips. Then he went down. He paused slightly below his neck. Seeing the tension of the sister, he smiled and said, "if it''s a girlfriend, you don''t just care about whether I''m so simple to eat, but also need to do something else with me. Are you ready?"


    Pop!


    Tang Mengying slapped Lin Yi''s fingers aside, then turned around with a red face and dared not continue to look at Lin Yi. Her intuition told her that Lin Yi at this time is too different from him in the past. At least, Lin Yi would never say such frivolous words to her on weekdays.


    However, what Tang Mengying doesn''t understand is that she doesn''t have much aversion and rejection to Lin Yi''s attitude. If she were someone else, she would have slapped her at this time.


    What the hell is going on?


    Does she really have any good feelings for Lin Yi?


    "We... That... Is not the right age."


    Tang Mengying thought for a moment, then added, "you are a good man, really."


    Lin Yi looks strange and doesn''t know what he thinks. He suddenly starts flirting with this girl. He shouldn''t have.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi said slowly, "first of all, age is not a problem. As practitioners, our life span and aging speed are several times better than normal people. Let alone the age difference of several years, even if it is dozens of years old, there is no problem. Secondly, I received the good man card for the first time, so it''s better to give it back to you."


    "Er..."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s "persistent" words, Tang Mengying suddenly jumped in her heart. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner."


    Lin Yi suddenly said, "I''m a little hungry."


    While talking, he took Tang Mengying away.


    Tang Mengying was stunned. She didn''t even know when she was dragged away by Lin Yi. She was blinded by Lin Yi''s powerful thinking jump. When she reacted, she found that the two had reached the crossroads.


    "Where should we go now?"


    Lin Yi turned and asked.


    "Left, left."


    Tang Mengying pointed to the street on the left and said.


    "It''s really remote enough."


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows. The street Tang Mengying pointed to is not far from the central street. However, unlike the bustle of the central street, it should be much colder there. Generally, people with conditions should not do business in such a place, either because they are not confident in their products or because of economic reasons.


    For the catering industry, either the food is not delicious enough, or there is no money and no opportunity, which also makes Lin Yi meditate for a time.


    "The taste is really good, and the shopkeeper is still a beautiful woman in her twenties. She has a good personality and a good voice."


    Tang Mengying said aside.


    "Oh? Beauty?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes lit up and immediately became interested.


    Tang Mengying was calm and cold in her heart. Is this the reaction when this guy hears the word "beauty"?


    Also, this is not a blind date, but a meal. I''m afraid it has nothing to do with you whether they look beautiful or not?


    "Then lead the way. Since it''s a good place for Mengying, it should be quite good. Let''s have a try."


    Lin Yi said.


    Tang Mengying looked at Lin Yi strangely. "Are you sure you didn''t go to see beautiful women? I''m curious. If I said that the cook was an old man, I don''t know if you still have such interest?"


    "Mengying, are you jealous?"


    Lin Yi blinked, then took Tang Mengying''s small hand, kneaded it repeatedly in the palm of her hand, sighed softly, and said lovingly, "don''t think about me, I''m not that kind of person. If she feels dissatisfied, let''s eat in another place."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s loving voice, Tang Mengying felt cold and got goose bumps. She immediately threw away his hand. This guy took it seriously. It''s terrible.

 Chapter 2177

    The next two days were fairly calm.


    Although no patients come to visit, Lin Yi and Tang Mengying are also happy. In addition to some basic work, most of them are studying or playing games every day. Of course, Tang Mengying is learning and Lin Yi is playing games.


    As for Wang Weikang, he seems to know that Lin Yi''s attitude is general. He hasn''t disturbed Lin Yi these two days. When he greets Lin Yi, it seems that it hasn''t happened. Tang Mengying looks strange and doesn''t know what''s going on, but Lin Yi thinks nothing has happened.


    Although he knows that Wang Weikang can''t give up with such a sentence, there is a good saying that the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There is no reason to change what Lin Yi decides. If Wang Weikang wants to test Lin Yi''s bottom line, let him come.


    "I hope the old fox doesn''t treat me as a child and think I''m young and deceptive. Otherwise, I''ll let him know what despair is."


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his tone was a little more careless and playful. It seemed that he didn''t take all this to heart at all.


    When Tang Mengying saw this scene, she was in a trance. She glanced at the closed door and asked in a low voice, "Lin Yi, do you have a problem with Professor Wang?"


    "Not yet, but if he really recommends me to the Zheng family regardless of my wishes, it''s not just an opinion."


    Lin Yi glanced at her and immediately said lightly, "as long as he dares, I will let him know the end of offending me. The Zheng family is a tiger''s den. If it''s really unnecessary, I can''t get involved. Although I''m not afraid, once he gets involved, it will be a very troublesome thing."


    Lin Yi has long hated all the intrigues, because he has experienced a lot in the past, and now he doesn''t want to do it again. I believe Wang Weikang should know what he means. If he forcibly recommends Lin Yi to the Zheng family regardless of Lin Yi''s wishes, then it is tantamount to putting Lin Yi in deep water.


    Lin Yi will never let go of the people who harm him.


    Even if it is a so-called master of medicine or a top professor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, the same is true. No one can force him to do anything he is unwilling to do. Otherwise, it will be Lin Yi''s enemy.


    "Dragon''s pool and tiger''s den? It''s just a cure. How did it become a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den?"


    Tang Mengying was confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi couldn''t help glancing at the student sister who didn''t understand anything, sighed, and then said softly, "The Zheng family is different from other top giants. It is a three in one force of the military, the government and the business community. Countless people are looking forward to the early death of the Zheng family, and countless people are looking forward to the Zheng family''s life for a few more days. These people are either some big figures in the military or many important officials in the officialdom..."


    "Once I really go to treat the Zheng family, I will offend a group of people. Those people will regard me as an enemy who will never die, because I have destroyed their long-awaited plan."


    "As for those who profit from it, I''m afraid they won''t help me. Instead, they will use me to make a big fuss and fight with another faction. In other words, no matter what, I will become cannon fodder in this matter..."


    "It''s not difficult to save an old man. Although cardiovascular disease is incurable for others, it''s not very difficult for me. It''s just that who will pay for what happens after the treatment?"


    After sighing, Lin Yi stopped talking.


    He believed that although Tang Mengying had not experienced these things, she would be able to guess with her cold and smart mind.


    "Do you mean that if you are really recommended to the Zheng family by Wang Weikang, you will encounter this dangerous situation in the next step?"


    Tang Mengying was surprised. She thought it was just for treatment. Maybe she could have something to do with the top giants like the Zheng family, but she didn''t expect that the things behind it were so complicated.


    "It can be said that it will not be a good thing anyway."


    Lin Yi shrugged. "You can think of the ancient imperial doctors who treated the people in the imperial palace. They treated the emperor or the prince. On the surface, they looked glorious, but in fact, once something went wrong in this, do you think they could come to a good end?"


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying immediately had nothing to say.


    Hesitated for a few seconds and asked carefully, "is it too complicated for you? Maybe not?"


    "Maybe?"


    Lin Yi looked at her with a smile. "Is it too complicated for me to test with my life? Do you think I''m so stupid?"


    Tang Mengying was surprised and didn''t dare to speak.


    "Mengying, this matter has nothing to do with you. The reason why I tell you so much is that I just hope you don''t always look at the world with your own ideas and views. Many times, the complexity of the world is far from what you can think of. Similar to the forces of the Zheng family, there will be no good end if you get involved in too much entanglement with other giants and families."


    Lin Yi sighed, then waved his hand, "well, go on reading."


    "Oh."


    Tang Mengying nodded obediently, and then ran to a place to read, but she was still worried. After hesitating for a long time, she asked, "Lin Yi, if Professor Wang really recommended you to the Zheng family, what would you do?"


    "I''ll let him retire now, really."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "with my ability, there are some ways to ruin the old man. It''s better to die from this life. However, Wang Weikang is also a person I respect. I will give him a decent punishment. Don''t worry."


    "Oh."


    Tang Mengying nodded vaguely, but there was a storm in her heart.


    For a long time, Wang Weikang often came to Lin Yi to discuss medical skills. In Tang Mengying''s view, the relationship between the two must be like that kind of invincible friend. However, she didn''t expect that they would meet each other soon because it only involved a trace of interests.


    She can''t say that Lin Yi is too ruthless. Wang Weikang can''t be unaware of what Lin Yi thinks. But he still wants to recommend Lin Yi to the Zheng family. His intention is not so simple. According to Lin Yi''s temper, it''s not wrong to give Wang Weikang a decent punishment. Tang Mengying doesn''t dare to say more.


    "The world is really complicated."


    Tang Mengying sighed in her heart. She always felt that Lin Yi thought too much. However, people far exceeded her in experience and ability. She was not qualified to say anything in front of Lin Yi.

 Chapter 2178

    Tang Mengying sat reading in a chair on one side, frowned occasionally, looked at Lin Yi, and then continued to read. After a while, she continued to do so.


    "Do I look good?"


    Lin Yi asked coldly.


    "Ah?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    "I ask you, do I look good?"


    Lin Yi turned to look at her and asked faintly.


    The sister can''t hide Lin Yi''s small movements from him several times. Although he is playing a game, with his current perception, she can catch someone peeking at him in a moment, and she''s right next to him. Is there anyone else besides this girl.


    "This..."


    Tang Mengying touched her chin and immediately thought.


    She is thinking about the reason why Lin Yi asked her this question, or what is the hidden meaning? After thinking for a long time, Tang Mengying thought it should be a sub question, so she nodded decisively and said with a smile, "it''s good-looking."


    "You can''t see more."


    Lin Yi asked casually, "why don''t you want to read? Don''t you read and look at me? You girl shouldn''t be thinking of spring?"


    "You..."


    Tang Mengying was stunned by Lin Yi''s powerful thinking logic. When she heard the word Sichun, she blushed. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just a little boring. Reading books all the time is too boring and a little boring."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi thought for a few seconds and immediately looked at the date and time displayed in the lower right corner of the computer. "It''s about 20 days before you start school. What''s up? Are you interested in going out?"


    "Go out and play? Where?"


    Tang Mengying''s heart moved. If she could go out to play, it would be the best. In particular, the current economic problems of the Tang family have been improved, which makes Tang Mengying more relaxed and less nervous because of economic problems in the past.


    "Let''s go to the provincial capital. If it''s too far away, just flying is a very troublesome thing, and you''re not going to the provincial capital to go to college soon. It''s good for us to go there in advance. What do you think?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    "OK, um... Take Huanhuan. The little girl stays in the villa all day playing games. I look distressed."


    Tang Mengying couldn''t help thinking of Li Huanhuan. She couldn''t help mentioning that the provincial capital is not far away. However, Tang Mengying has never been there, mainly because it''s unnecessary, and it still costs a lot of money.


    But now it''s different. Since Lin Yi has this idea, she naturally doesn''t have any opinion. Moreover, it''s also for her good. Relax and get familiar with the environment. After all, she may have to stay there in the next three years of college.


    "OK."


    Lin Yi nodded and looked at Tang Mengying with some meaningful eyes. He was wondering what the sister meant? How can you bring a light bulb at this time? Is this girl worried about what she will do to her?


    At this moment, the telephone on the desk suddenly rang.


    Lin Yi glanced at him, then motioned Tang Mengying with her eyes to answer the phone. After Tang Mengying answered the phone, she turned to Lin Yi and said softly, "the front desk said that it was Shu ran who came to see you for treatment three days. Would you like to see him?"


    Shuran?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned and thought for a moment. He found that it was three days since he had made an appointment with the other party. He thought the other party should have run out of medicine, but he didn''t know what the situation was. He nodded immediately and didn''t speak.


    Tang Mengying asked Shu ran to come up directly.


    After about three minutes, Shu ran came here and said with some embarrassment, "a lot of people used the elevator just now. I waited below for a long time."


    "This is a medical center. Many people use the elevator. If you are worried next time, just go up the stairs."


    Lin Yi nodded, didn''t care, and answered casually.


    However, after hearing Lin Yi''s words, Shu ran was a little speechless and came up? Do you know this is a dozen floors?


    Even if normal people want to come up, they have to be half dead tired, not to mention the special physique of shuran? I''m afraid I passed out on the way before I came up.


    Shu ran doubts whether Lin Yi is deliberately running on her. However, what she doesn''t know is that for people like Lin Yi, let alone more than ten floors, even if they walk up dozens of floors, they won''t feel tired. As a practitioner, their physique is different from ordinary people, and far more than hundreds of times than ordinary people, which is not a grade at all.


    "Sit down first, Mengying. Pour her a cup of hot orange juice."


    Lin Yi said something carelessly. He still sat behind the computer at his desk and didn''t talk to Shu ran about his illness.


    Shu ran feels a little depressed. From small to large, he can be said to have contacted countless doctors. Which time didn''t he go straight to the subject as soon as he came up? But it''s different when I come to Lin Yi. It seems that treating diseases is secondary and incidentally.


    Three days ago, Shu ran still had some doubts about Lin Yi, but after decocting the medicine prescribed by the other party honestly for three days, he felt that his physique had improved significantly, at least he wouldn''t faint suddenly.


    This also makes Shu ran believe in Lin Yi. You know, those doctors in the past, no matter what folk prescriptions or experts in large hospitals, have no way to her strange condition, or even have the ability to improve. But Lin Yi just used the most common method for only three days, which makes her feel much more comfortable.


    Shu Ran''s heart can''t help but raise some hope. Perhaps, according to Lin Yi''s method, she can really solve her illness. In this way, she can live like a normal person.


    "Dr. Lin, what are you doing?"


    Tang Mengying went to prepare hot orange juice for Shu ran. Shu ran was a little bored sitting in the chair. Seeing what Lin Yi seemed to be doing, she immediately came over and found that Lin Yi was


    "Play games. By the way, do you like playing games?"


    Lin Yi asked casually.


    Although playing games during work is not a very pleasant thing, Lin Yi feels it doesn''t matter. After all, he doesn''t work. In the past month, he has harvested several golden flags, okay?


    Other doctors may not receive the banner for a year. In this way, he has been very diligent.


    "Play games,"


    Shu ran took a deep breath, and the majestic image of Lin Yi in her mind suddenly collapsed. She always felt that a young but amazing genius like Lin Yi must have been exposed to medical ethics since childhood and take it as a lifelong career and pursuit, so as to achieve it, but now it seems

 Chapter 2179

    Maybe this is the legendary genius.


    Shu ran couldn''t help sighing. Looking at this guy, he doesn''t look like a person who spends too much time on medical ethics. Why is medical skill so excellent? Maybe the world of genius can''t be understood by normal people?


    "Hey, can you play games?"


    Seeing that the sister was stunned, Lin Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "Uh... Yes."


    Shu ran nodded, and then said with some embarrassment, "but I''m not very good at technology. I''ve just been on Xingyao now. What''s your position, Dr. Lin?"


    The sister of Xingyao level is very rare, OK? Shu Ran is a little embarrassed. In fact, she is very proud. You know, except for a few kings, her position is super powerful.


    As for Lin Yi''s game position, Shu ran didn''t think much. In her opinion, Lin Yi''s game playing should be just an amateur leisure. In fact, it''s great to have a diamond level, that is, Xingyao at most, but this possibility is very small.


    "Xingyao, good."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and nodded. He couldn''t help but miss it. He hasn''t played games with the slag of Xingyao segment for a long time. Of course, except Tang Mengying, this sister has only played platinum now. When Lin Yi basically plays with her, that is, he opens a trumpet to abuse dishes.


    Of course, this is also because Tang Mengying is not very interested in games. Otherwise, she will not be platinum until now.


    "Yes, you..."


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t mean to say his game segment, Shu ran was about to ask. At this time, Tang Mengying just came over with a cup of hot orange juice and put it in front of Shu Ran''s table.


    "Thank you."


    Shu ran smiled politely.


    Lin Yi just pushed the tower at this time. With the enemy''s crystal broken, he didn''t quit. He put his mobile phone at the table, then looked up and said, "drink some orange juice first. By the way, you should go to the hospital for inspection. Show me your inspection report."


    "Oh, oh."


    Naturally, Shu ran didn''t forget the business. After all, she didn''t come to find Lin Yi to play games. When she heard Lin Yi''s words, she immediately handed Lin Yi a few folded papers in her handbag, then shrunk on the chair to drink orange juice. She looked at Lin Yi without blinking. She was a little nervous. After all, it was related to whether she could be cured.


    Lin Yi took it, looked at it for a few seconds, meditated a little for two seconds, then put it on the table without much care, and then asked carelessly, "have you brought the medicine fee? If there is no problem, you can start the next treatment soon."


    "Yes."


    Shu ran nodded. He didn''t hear any bad words from Lin Yi''s mouth. He was a little relieved. Then he quickly took out a bank card from his wallet and handed it to Lin Yi. "The password is written on the back. It''s 20 million in total."


    Hiss.


    Tang Mengying took a breath in her heart and looked at the girl with an unusual smell.


    When Lin Yi said that she would have to pay $35 million just to get the medicine, Tang Mengying was a little surprised. She thought it was a big figure, but she didn''t expect that the sister didn''t procrastinate at all. Instead, she directly took out $20 million, which is several times that of $35 million.


    "My father said that if it could be cured, it would be no problem to spend more money."


    Shuran said.


    "Is your father?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    "Shu Yutong, chairman of Donghua Tongyu group."


    Shu ran didn''t hide it, but she also didn''t mean to show off. Tongyu group is not a small force, but she knows that people like Lin Yi who stand at the top of the medical industry won''t be moved at all. After all, as long as Lin Yi''s medical attainments are released and asked for someone on his head, it is far more noble than the chairman of Tongyu group.


    "I have heard of Tongyu group. It seems that when it broke the news last year, it had assets of more than 10 billion. It is a large group close to the top giants. Its founder Shu Yutong is also a famous genius in the business circle and has great business talent."


    Lin Yi nodded carelessly. When talking about the deeds of Tongyu group, there was no wave. It seemed that in his eyes, no matter what Tongyu group or top giants, there was nothing worth moving.


    "Doesn''t anyone in your family care about such things?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "My mother died of a terminal illness in her early years. My father recently launched a new project to investigate abroad. There were only a few bodyguards and nannies at home. I told my father that I found a very powerful doctor recently, but the consultation fee was expensive, so he gave me 20 million yuan and asked me to give you this money. He said that if it could be cured, no matter how much money I spent, the 20 million yuan would be enough It''s a deposit. "


    Shuran said slowly.


    Tang Mengying smacks. It''s 20 million yuan. The Shu family didn''t take it to heart. Even Shu Yutong, Shu Ran''s father, didn''t investigate Lin Yi''s identity. He directly gave her 20 million yuan and asked her to treat her. It can be said that he was very rich.


    "I can''t see. Your father really hurts you."


    Lin Yi shook his head with a smile. "Shu Yutong didn''t expect me to cure you at all. He didn''t even know who I was. He just wanted to make you happy. Being able to spend a lot of money so carelessly shows that he really cares about you, just because he is busy with business."


    "I know."


    Shu ran nodded indifferently, "what''s the use of caring about me? Living well is the most important."


    Tang Mengying pursed her mouth and had nothing to say about it.


    Shu Ran is right. Even if her family is rich and powerful, her body has reached this point. If she can''t be cured, she will live for three or five years at most.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    Lin Yi smiled, took the bank card, pondered, quickly took out a piece of white paper, quickly wrote something on it, and then handed it to Tang Mengying, "you go to the prescription, book according to the herbs on the list, and tell the director there that I want to see all the herbs in a week."


    "Reservation?"


    Tang Mengying was puzzled. The medicine library of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has everything. Basically, there will be no shortage of any medicine. Why make a reservation?


    However, when she looked down and saw what was written on the prescription, her face suddenly changed slightly. There were only 13 kinds of medicinal materials recorded on the prescription, but each one was a very rare kind of medicinal materials, not to mention Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Even if she searched the whole Nanyang City, she might not be able to find half of them.

 Chapter 2180

    "Shu Ran''s situation is very special. Therefore, it is very different from the normal treatment method. These herbs above are used. Tell the director that this is what the eldest lady of Tongyu group wants to use. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to shirk it."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Hiss.


    Tang Mengying looked at Lin Yi with a bit of admiration. This guy can really pretend to be a tiger. Tongyu group is famous in the whole Donghua province. Although it is not a household name, its industries are all over the whole Donghua province. Everyone knows that it is a big guy.


    Lin Yi directly said that the medicine was used by the eldest lady of Tongyu group. No matter how upset the director of the medicine warehouse was, he didn''t dare to make a trip in it. Otherwise, once there was an accident, he would bear the brunt.


    "OK, I''ll go now."


    Tang Mengying nodded, opened the door and went out with her bank card and medicine bill.


    "Dr. Lin makes me a little confused."


    Seeing this scene, Shu ran frowned slightly, as if he didn''t understand, "with Dr. Lin''s position in the Medical Museum, I believe that as long as you say a word out, the person in charge of the medicinal material warehouse will do it quickly. Why use my name?"


    According to Shu Ran''s understanding, Lin Yi''s medical skills are more powerful than Wang Weikang, the chief physician of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Even President Xue Qian dare not make a face to him. I think his position must be very detached.


    With such a position, if Lin Yi wants to take medicine, he only needs one word. There are many people who want to curry favor with him, but why use her name?


    "Status?"


    Lin Yi was slightly stunned and immediately reacted. After realizing what Shu ran meant, he immediately shook his head, "You''re really wrong. You should have inquired about me. Then you have to know that I''m just an ordinary official doctor in the medical school. I have the same status as those official doctors in the medical school. Really, any director here is half a grade higher than me. How can they listen to me?"


    "Ah?"


    Shu ran was stunned.


    Yes, before looking for Lin Yi for treatment, she did inquire about Lin Yi intentionally or unintentionally. Therefore, she naturally knows that the other party''s position in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is an ordinary official doctor, and she has just changed from an assistant for one month.


    But at that time, Shu ran didn''t care. He thought it was just a cover. He should be a low-key guy, so he used such a cover. However, at the moment, it''s hard to hear Lin Yi''s meaning. With such medical skills, he is really just a general doctor in this hospital?


    "And one more thing."


    Lin Yi sighed and shrugged, "because I just became a formal doctor, I announced that patients with less than one million medical fees would not be received. In this way, the leaders here felt that I was arrogant and hit them in the face. Therefore, they never had a good attitude towards me. The director who manages the medicinal material warehouse is one of them."


    "I see."


    Listening to Lin Yi''s words, Shu ran nodded suddenly. "If it were you, let the director get these herbs. People might put them aside directly, but if you add my name, the other party won''t dare to delay, and even take it as the most important thing to do, is that right?"


    "You''re very smart. Although you''re only on Xingyao in the game, your IQ is still very high."


    Lin Yi smiled, nodded and agreed.


    Hearing that Lin Yi said she was smart, she smiled comfortably, but then she reacted, frowned slightly, and had a slight bad hunch in her heart, "wait a minute, you just said... Duan was on Xingyao? What does that mean?"


    "It means your game segment. Speaking of it, I haven''t played games with Xingyao segment people for a long time."


    Lin Yi sighed, "I thought I would play games together if I had a chance, but now it seems that I don''t have this interest for the time being, but it doesn''t matter. Mengying... Just my assistant, her game segment has just reached the platinum level, but I think it should have the level of diamond and Xingyao. You can play together if you have a chance."


    "For a long time... Didn''t play games with the people of Xingyao Duan?"


    Shu ran blinked and quickly analyzed what this meant in his mind.


    "Then what is your old man''s position?"


    Shu ran took a deep breath, then reluctantly smiled and asked.


    Just now, she thought Lin Yi''s game skills were very ordinary. She was thinking about whether to get close by teaching each other to play games, but now it seems that her Xingyao sister has been underestimated.


    "In fact, it''s not high. I just play in my spare time. Hey, forget it. It''s hard to rank now without this."


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something, sighed, shook his head, turned and poured water himself.


    He didn''t pretend to be forced. It''s really difficult to rank now. It''s not difficult to win, but the man opposite... He conceded on the spot as soon as he saw his ID. it''s not good at all.


    Lin Yi also wants to play trumpet, but it doesn''t seem necessary to think about it. After all, playing games is just a hobby for him. It''s not professionalization. If he continues to practice trumpet, isn''t it no different from his career?


    "What stage in the end? It seems that you are very powerful, but it''s said that it''s difficult to rank. Is it because you''re lucky to get on the high stage, and then you can''t beat it with poor strength?"


    Shuran frowned slightly, and a thought color flashed between his eyebrows. He couldn''t help thinking of this possibility. Then, he caught a glimpse of the mobile phone Lin Yi had just thrown next to, which was displaying two words of victory. Obviously, this guy just threw it aside after playing the game.


    Shu ran hesitated slightly. While Lin Yi didn''t see it, she quickly clicked on the screen. The picture of victory soon disappeared, and then the settlement interface showed the data of both sides. She just wanted to see Lin Yi''s record, but when she saw Lin Yi''s ID name, her heart seemed to stop shooting.


    The beginning of the black moon!!!


    Shu ran couldn''t help staring, wondering if he was wrong.


    Because of her body, she obviously said goodbye to those physical sports, so she was very interested in the game. Naturally, she also knew the name of the famous top star king in the e-sports circle at the beginning of the black moon.


    All along, she has been thinking, who is it at the beginning of this black month? It is said that this guy is also from Nanyang city. He is in the same place with her now. I don''t know if he is from a game studio, but she didn''t expect that this guy''s real body was

 Chapter 2181

    "Don''t tell me it''s true."


    When Lin Yi poured water back, he heard shuran''s slightly trembling voice.


    "What?"


    Lin Yi frowned, then glanced at the mobile phone in her hand. It was the one he used to play games. He couldn''t help shrugging his shoulders and said, "in the past, he used to play with a tablet computer. He changed it into a mobile phone for portability, so he wasn''t used to it. He was accidentally killed twice. Should it be unacceptable?"


    Yes, Lin Yi''s current record is 21:2:17.


    Lin Yi killed 21, assisted 17, and then was killed two. Lin Yi, who always sought defeat alone, died twice because he was still not used to playing with his mobile phone and the screen became much smaller.


    Lin Yi thinks this should not be an unacceptable thing. Although he is unhappy with the waiting time after his death, the guy who killed him has been killed by Lin Yi for ten times. He is almost desperate to call his father, which also makes Lin Yi feel relieved.


    "Accidentally killed twice? You use a shooter."


    Shu Ran''s fingers trembled. She also played the archer hero used by Lin Yi, but she always felt that this hero was inconsistent with the game concept of "easy to use, difficult to master" because it was too difficult to use.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this hero is a famous crispy. As long as he is charged, basically a big move will be taken away directly, but correspondingly, the hero''s attack power has also been greatly improved. If calculated by attack power, he is the strongest shooter in national uniform. All his three skills are displacement. Plus flash, he is equal to having four displacement skills at the same time.


    According to what Shu ran knows, at present, few people play this role in the national service E-sports circle, because it is too chicken ribs. What if the attack power is higher? The skill is uncertain, and basically the law of death when hitting, which is too difficult for operation.


    However, at the moment, Lin Yi, who uses this hero, only died twice when one person reversed the overall situation, but he played more than half of the output of the whole audience


    "How on earth did you do it?"


    Shu ran asked, then quickly shook his head, "no, no, no, I didn''t ask you this question, I wanted to ask you, is this really your game account? Are you really one of the three shooters in national service... The beginning of the black moon?"


    When asked this question, Shu ran felt his heart trembling.


    Because of her physique, she can''t adapt to physical sports, such as running or various fitness methods, because her bones are too fragile and not easy to exercise for a long time. Therefore, she is actually obsessed with games.


    As a star Yao level game girl, Shu Ran is still very proud. There are not many girls who can be king. However, Shu Ran is very confident that if she is really compared with those girls who are king, the gap is not too big.


    Therefore, Shu Ran''s heart is more clear about what Lin Yi''s ID represents.


    National service three shooters!


    The mainland sports in the e-sports circle is very boiling now, almost catching up with the cheating scandal of so and so star. Under such circumstances, the five words "national service three shooters" are no longer popular almost all the time.


    Firstly, the shooter profession is one of the most popular professions in the game. Secondly, the so-called three shooters in the national service refers to the three most praised shooter players in the national service.


    These three people have not been compared. Therefore, the happiest thing for E-sports fans is which of these three people is stronger or weaker. The first shooter "white light" and the second shooter "nightmare" are all old top stars.


    In the past, there was only a double shooter, but now, with the rise of the early black moon, the first shooter in Donghua province can no longer carry his strong strength. According to the evaluation of many experts, today''s early black moon is qualified to become the strongest shooter after white light and nightmare.


    This is the origin of the national service three shooters.


    To tell the truth, Shu Ran has always been curious about the beginning of the black month. According to the gossip, the other party seems to be in Nanyang City, which makes her feel quite predestined, and she has been thinking about what kind of person she is at the beginning of the black month.


    Shu ran thought that she might see the beginning of the black moon. Of course, it was in the Nanyang E-sports competition soon. It is said that the beginning of the black moon is a newcomer, so she is very likely to make her debut through the municipal competition in Nanyang, and she also has the opportunity to see each other.


    However, Shu ran never thought that the place where she knew the beginning of the black moon would be in the medical school. Moreover, the beginning of the black moon, which she always thought was a heavy player of the game, was the most powerful young doctor in the medical school


    "National service three shooters?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned, shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you said about the three national service shooters, but this is really my ID. just fight casually. Except for a few experts, it''s basically not challenging."


    While talking, a trace of helplessness flashed across Lin Yi''s eyebrows.


    Goo.


    Shu ran swallowed his saliva and had to accept the incredible fact that this guy was one of the three shooters in the national service at the beginning of the black moon.


    "Well... Dr. Lin, you just said that you are just an amateur?"


    Shu ran asked, "but how did I hear that you have your own fixed teammates and have defeated the dynasty team and the Panther team?"


    "It''s a team formed by one of Mengying''s classmates. I''m just a guest star because of the lack of players."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said casually, "don''t spread anything about me at the beginning of the black moon. After all, I''m a doctor. Playing games during working hours is too much. If people know that my game level has reached the strongest king, I''m afraid it will cause criticism."


    Tang Mengying just came back.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, he suddenly stumbled and almost didn''t stand firm. This guy even knew that playing games during working hours was too much. Tang Mengying always thought this guy didn''t know.


    But it''s right to think about it. This guy has such a brazen character. Let alone playing games during working hours, she won''t be surprised even if she does too much.


    I don''t know what God thinks. He let such a person with no taboos have such high medical skills and play games so well. Does he really not give people a way to live?


    "OK, I won''t say it, but as a condition of confidentiality, I want you to teach me to play games."


    A glimmer of light flashed in shuran''s eyes, "of course, I won''t take advantage of you for nothing. If I don''t dislike your team''s tactics, I can take it."

 Chapter 2182

    Huh?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi immediately frowned and looked at Shu ran with strange eyes.


    "Don''t look at me with such eyes. When you became famous, I noticed your team. Its name is little fairy team, right?"


    Shuran shrugged and said faintly, "in fact, the team temporarily assembled by the five of you, except that you and your aunt are the top professional experts, the level of the other three can only be regarded as the general situation, which is slightly inferior to the dynasty team."


    "And then?"


    Lin Yi drank and continued to ask.


    Lin Yi is very calm about the fact that others have analyzed his team, because he knows that as the team becomes stronger and stronger, there are countless people targeting their team. After all, the e-sports competition will begin soon, and any strong person may become an enemy of each other.


    Not only others have analyzed them, but Jiang Xin and others have also analyzed other teams together with Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan, such as the Qilan team ranked first in Donghua Province, the Panther team who fortunately fought with them, and the dynasty team who was hanged


    Lin Yi''s heart is very clear that the biggest problem of his team at present is not that the combat power of Jiang Xin''s three people has not reached the level of top players, but a tactical problem.


    Tactics are extremely powerful, enough to make five teams far inferior to them beat them in the game, just like the Qilan team who has played several times.


    Lin Yi''s side, Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan are two people, one shooter and one mage. Oh, no, the later play should be an assassin and one mage. The two of them work together to sling the five people opposite. There is almost no suspense.


    However, when the other side uses tactics, even if Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan are technically strong, they will eventually face the fact of failure.


    After that, Lin Yi has repeatedly studied it many times. However, it is helpless that the tactics of Qilan team are almost impeccable after thousands of games. Even if Lin Yi comes up with various ideas, he still can''t deal with their tactics.


    Qilan team, the first team in Donghua power competition circle, the top three teams of national service, and less than the top ten in Asia.


    Even this strange LAN team is so powerful. What level do the more powerful teams have? Lin Yi''s heart is very clear about the truth that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the sky. Even if he is a practitioner, he may not be able to compare with the genius who contacts the game for more than 10000 games.


    "Dr. Lin, although you are just a newcomer in the e-sports circle, the title of your national service three shooter resounds throughout the e-sports circle. I think you should know the importance of tactics. According to my analysis, the worst thing in your team is tactics."


    Shu ran said slowly, "Oh no, in my opinion, your team has no tactics at all. It''s just two great gods rushing forward with three kings. When you meet an ordinary team, even if there are tactics, you and another master master can crush it, but if you meet a stronger team..."


    For example, the strange LAN team.


    "Yes, that''s right, but what does it have to do with you? Xingyao Duan is at most touching the edge of an ordinary king. Are you sure you have the ability to formulate tactics?"


    Lin Yi raised questions.


    That''s why Lin Yi''s eyes are so strange. According to the information he knows, this sister seems to be just Xingyao''s position?


    Well, yes, the Xingyao segment is really powerful in the game, but it is in the eyes of ordinary players. If it is changed to the e-sports circle, I''m afraid I haven''t even touched the edge?


    Is there really a way to make strategies for people who have not even reached the throne? Lin Yi is always skeptical about this matter.


    Of course, unless this sister cheated him just now, and in fact Duan is a full star king, but... How difficult is it for an amateur sister to hit the full star king? Lin Yi heard Jiang Xin say that, after all, even Jiang Xin is only a half full star king.


    Although it seems that there is not much difference between Lin Yi and him, at this stage, one star is different, not to mention half of the stars.


    "Hey, don''t underestimate people."


    Being treated by Lin Yi with such skeptical eyes, Shu ran felt a little unhappy. He immediately tooted his mouth, and then asked, "do the coaches of national athletes have to be better than these athletes? Are the big bosses of the Internet top programmers?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi was stunned. It seemed that what the sister said was really reasonable.


    "Let her try. Anyway, you''re also having a headache about tactics. There won''t be any loss if you try."


    Seeing this scene, Tang Mengying immediately said.


    "Yes, Mengying is right. You won''t get pregnant if you try anyway. What are you afraid of?"


    Hearing Tang Mengying''s words, he said to himself. Shu Ran''s eyes lit up and immediately took over the conversation.


    Uh


    You won''t get pregnant if you try?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was stunned and looked subconsciously at Shu Ran''s lower abdomen.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Dr. Lin, you''ll get beaten again, you know?


    Shu ran clenched his teeth and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of anger. This is just an Internet buzzword. Hasn''t this guy even heard of it?


    "Well, in that case, I''ll introduce you to you later. However, if your so-called tactics don''t pass, you''ll be embarrassed. Don''t hit the wall angrily at that time. Otherwise, just your bones... I really can''t afford to pay for it if it breaks."


    Lin Yi thought for a while and thought that what Tang Mengying said was reasonable. Anyway, there would be no loss if she gave the sister a try. It''s better to let her go.


    "Dr. Lin, I''ve been very confused about something."


    Shuran suddenly said.


    "What''s up?"


    Lin Yi and Tang Mengying look at her at the same time.


    Shu ran took a deep breath and asked calmly, "do you want to beat the old man so often?"


    Listen to what Lin Yi said just now?


    What do you mean, don''t be angry and hit the wall, or she can''t afford to pay for her broken bone... Is this what a doctor should say to the patient?


    Don''t doctors know the mood and mentality of taking care of patients?


    Thanks to this guy, he is still the most powerful doctor in the whole medical school. He doesn''t even know this. Is he a top doctor? I bah.


    Shuran''s heart was slandered, but her face was still as calm as water without any waves. The sister''s Ninja can be said to be very good.

 Chapter 2183

    "We''ll discuss the tactics later when we get to the studio. Now let''s talk about your treatment."


    Lin Yi didn''t continue to argue with the sister, and immediately said lightly, "I''ve thought a lot about your bones. The current idea is to combine acupuncture and medicine bath, but if you don''t have any opinions, I need to help you prepare medicine bath. About a month is enough."


    "Medicine bath?"


    Hearing the speech, Shu ran looked at Lin Yi and asked, "do you need to take off?"


    "This is for sure. In order to ensure the best efficacy, stripping is the best."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    While talking, Lin Yi glanced at Shu ran, "don''t think about it. I''m not interested in your body."


    That


    It''s so lethal.


    What is the most intolerable thing for girls?


    Although she doesn''t want other men to be interested in her body, if she doesn''t let others say it openly, it''s a very angry thing. At least, Tang Mengying looks a little black and comfortable, and feels a little nervous in her heart.


    "What did you say just now? Tell me again if you have the ability?"


    Shu Ran''s face is a little gloomy. Don''t be angry with what Lin Yi just said. He can''t keep his demeanor.


    Although he said that he was weak because of his body, he still had a very good figure. This guy even said that he was not interested in himself?


    Shu ran felt that he could not tolerate such insults from the other party.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Tang Mengying coughed twice, and then whispered, "Lin Yi, it''s almost all right. Don''t go too far. If you break someone''s anger against the wall, you can''t afford to pay."


    "Er..."


    Shu ran originally thought Tang Mengying was talking for herself, but when he heard the content of this, he immediately felt that it was dark in front of him. Are these two guys making fun of themselves sincerely?


    "Well, let''s not discuss this problem first."


    Lin Yi quickly opened his mouth. He felt that if he didn''t say anything, shuran would be dizzy. He immediately opened his mouth to change the topic and said, "shuran, use the medicine bath to cure your disease. Of course, the medicine bath and acupuncture are not used together. At that time, Mengying can watch it. You can rest assured."


    Lin Yi''s meaning is very simple. Although he says that he wants to use the medicine bath, he doesn''t mean that he must do it in front of himself. Otherwise, the conservative girl Shu ran can''t stand it.


    "Me?"


    Hearing Lin Yi mention her name, Tang Mengying was shocked. She just wanted to refuse. Seeing Lin Yi''s threatening eyes, she immediately swallowed all her words back to her stomach.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Shu ran breathed a sigh of relief. Although it is said that she should not avoid medical treatment when she is ill, if Lin Yi looks at her body, she still feels a little difficult to accept. It''s not that she has any opinions on Lin Yi, but they are not familiar with each other, and it''s not that kind of relationship. It''s really embarrassing to look at the light like this.


    "Do you want to prepare now?"


    Tang Mengying asked.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi frowned and thought. He immediately took out a piece of paper, quickly wrote a prescription, and then handed it to Tang Mengying. "Go to the prescription and fill the medicine according to this standard. As for the medicine bath... There are many things to prepare. You can buy it in the hospital, but where to use the medicine bath is a problem."


    "Where else are you going?"


    Tang Mengying gave an idea.


    Lin Yi''s villa is very big. There are many places where he can take medicine bath alone. If he can, it is naturally the best choice. However, Lin Yi seems to have a special habit of cleanliness and doesn''t like others to live in his villa. Although Shu Ran is a beautiful sister, who knows what this guy thinks.


    "No, No."


    Before Lin Yi could speak, Shu ran immediately refused. At the same time, she glared at Tang Mengying and thought that this sister should not be intentional. What''s the difference between letting her take a bath at Lin Yi''s house?


    Anyway, it''s embarrassing to think of a girl taking a bath at someone else''s house.


    "It''s OK to go to the sauna."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "anyway, the conditions are quite appropriate."


    "No, so many people use it every day. It''s too dirty."


    Shuran resolutely refused.


    Lin Yi and Tang Mengying look at each other and feel helpless about the girl. It''s neither good nor bad. They don''t see it. It''s just a cure. Is the girl playing with the big lady''s temper?


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Yi asked simply.


    "Tell me what conditions you need first?"


    Shu ran asked.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi thought for a moment and said, "first, the equipment for decocting medicine, and then the bathtub. You should have it at home. It''s good to go directly to your home if it''s convenient."


    "Go to my house..."


    Shu ran nodded slightly, followed by a tone, took a man to his home, and then took a bath?


    If dad knows this, what should he think of himself?


    "If not, I can''t help it."


    Lin Yi shrugged. He didn''t mention whether to go to his villa. Although he said that the conditions of his villa were completely sufficient, and even because of the spirit gathering array, the spring was about to become a spirit spring, and the effect was better. However, unless there was no way, Lin Yi didn''t want others to go to his villa.


    Not even a beautiful girl.


    Just like when Jiang Tong and Mi Jing came, Jiang Xin tried to let others live in Lin Yi''s villa. This guy resolutely refused. Are you kidding? The place where he and Li Huanhuan practice daily needs absolute silence. Naturally, it is impossible for more people to disturb.


    Otherwise, even if Lin Yi doesn''t care, Tang Mengying can definitely fight him.


    "Then go to my house."


    Shu ran hesitated, finally nodded and comforted himself that he just came to the door with a doctor. Even if he was known, it was nothing.


    Well, that''s it.


    Then Tang Mengying took Lin Yi''s prescription downstairs to get the medicine, then took it to the office and took a look at Lin Yi. Then she turned her head to Shu ran and raised her bank card. "The total is 1750, which is deducted from your card. In addition, there is the money for ordering medicinal materials before, which is 3.72 million. After that, the remaining money is with you."


    After that, Tang Mengying put it at shuran''s table.


    "Take back the rest of the money. Since I''m here to treat people, I''ll just follow the rules. There''s no need to take a red envelope. Besides, I don''t lack this money."


    Lin Yi said carelessly.

 Chapter 2184

    Hearing the speech, Shu ran was a little surprised.


    If you guessed correctly, after deducting the cost of taking the medicine, the remaining money in the card was at least 15 million. Naturally, the Shu family didn''t care about this money. Even when Shu ran said he wanted to take the money for treatment, Shu Yutong didn''t even check whether Lin Yi was a doctor, so he gave it directly to her.


    However, the reason why the Shu family doesn''t care is that the Shu family has money. The market value of Tongyu group is more than 10 billion. Although it can''t compare with the top giants, it won''t be much inferior. At least the two are at the same level.


    But this is for the Shu family. Although Lin Yi has great medical skills, in the final analysis, he is just a doctor. Shu ran doesn''t think that a doctor can be indifferent to such a huge sum of money. However, looking at Lin Yi''s indifferent appearance, it doesn''t seem to be intentional affectation. For a time, Shu ran feels very surprised.


    "This money is really nothing to Dr. Lin."


    Tang Mengying saw the surprise on Shu Ran''s face and couldn''t help shaking her head. She said bitterly.


    Seriously, Tang Mengying doesn''t know how much money Lin Yi has. However, according to Jiang LAN in Jiang Xin, the villa this guy currently lives in is the most luxurious one in Nanyang City, worth nearly 2 billion. This shows the extent of this guy''s pride.


    Mr. shuran''s so-called Tongyu group with a market value of more than 10 billion, although it means that the market value is more than 10 billion, I''m afraid I can''t afford it if I really take out such a large amount of money to buy a villa. After all, the market value is only the market value, including fixed assets, current assets and virtual assets


    However, Lin Yi''s real assets here are real. It is said that when he first came to Nanyang City, he had nothing. In just one month, he could easily afford the most luxurious villa and drive millions of luxury cars.


    Speaking of it, Tang Mengying doesn''t know how much money Lin Yi has, but it''s certain that she doesn''t really care about it. If Shu ran thinks it can move Lin Yi, she can only say that her sister really guessed wrong.


    "Don''t care about this money?"


    Shu ran opened his mouth and saw that Tang Mengying didn''t look like a joke. He didn''t know what to say. He immediately asked, "since Dr. Lin is not short of money, why should he be a doctor?"


    In Shu Ran''s view, people work only to make money, and if not to make money, why do they work?


    "Little girl, you don''t think so."


    Lin Yi said carelessly, "who says that if you have money, you don''t need to work? Look at the richest people in various countries now. Which one is not as rich as the enemy? But why are they so busy day by day? Are they very short of money?"


    "This..."


    Shu ran suddenly had nothing to say.


    "When people live, they always have to have their own career. Otherwise, even if they have more money, they will be empty in the sense of life."


    Lin Yi glanced at her and immediately said lightly, "what is the career of a doctor? Is it to make money? Of course not. The career of a doctor is to treat patients and save people. Many times, working hard alone can make many families full of laughter. This is a very good thing to accumulate merit and virtue, and it is also my mission."


    Hearing the speech, Shu ran looked at Lin Yi deeply and pursed his mouth.


    Next to Tang Mengying, she also looked at Lin Yi in surprise. In the past, Lin Yi gave her the impression of being lazy and casual. She always felt that this guy was a cold and heartless person, and there was really too little compassion. Until this moment, she realized that Lin Yi was different.


    A person who can achieve such achievements at a young age is not only because of genius, but also has an honest mind and life pursuit, just like Lin Yi.


    "I''m afraid you can''t understand too much when I tell you this. It will take more than two hours to get off work. Are you sitting here or going back first?"


    Lin Yi glanced at the time and immediately asked.


    "Won''t it bother you here?"


    Shu ran hesitated. If she could stay here, she would be too lazy to leave. After all, this is her doctor in front of her. The most important thing is that the other party is one of the three shooters in the legendary national uniform. This is the character she always wants to know.


    "No, few people here come for diagnosis and treatment. After all, the millions of medical fees are not available to ordinary people."


    Lin Yi shrugged. "There were eight patients last month, and most of them were passed on by word of mouth. First there was one patient, then there was the second and third. In addition, there was no one."


    "I think it should be the same this month. It''s hard to say whether there are even eight patients. Of course, I hope not. Although there are many patients, it''s better for me to do business, but I don''t want to base my income on the pain of others."


    Lin Yi''s words were awe inspiring.


    However, Tang Mengying, who is on the other side, is vaguely curling her mouth. She can''t know the guy''s mind. Why don''t she want her income to be based on the pain of others?


    This is totally bullshit. This guy really doesn''t want to have too many patients, but it''s definitely not this reason, but because this guy... Lazy.


    Yes, a lazy man like Lin Yi wanted to refuse at first, but now people can''t help it if they take the initiative to come to the door. Otherwise, this guy must be able to do one thing less.


    "Dr. Lin, since you hope your medical skills can help more people, why not lower your treatment threshold?"


    Shuran asked with some doubts.


    "Many singers hold concerts to give back to their fans. It''s obviously good intentions and obviously they don''t want returns, but why charge high ticket fees?"


    Lin Yi did not answer, but asked a rhetorical question.


    Hearing the speech, Shu ran was stunned, bowed his head and meditated for a few seconds before nodding, "I see."


    "See what?"


    Tang Mengying still wondered what was going on.


    "It''s all right. Let''s play games?"


    Shu ran shook his head without explanation. He turned to Tang Mengying. His delicate red lips slightly aroused and raised his mobile phone. "Come on, little sister, teach you to play games."


    "Playing games during work will deduct your salary if you are found."


    Tang Mengying said calmly.


    The office was full of laughter. About two hours later, after work, Shu ran offered to go to Lin Yi''s game studio and talk about tactical guidance.


    Lin Yi thought that the sister would be in a hurry to cure her illness. Unexpectedly, she still had this leisure, so she agreed immediately.

 Chapter 2185

    "Aren''t you surprised why I don''t rush to cure?"


    Shu ran stood up and stretched. She didn''t ignore the surprise in Lin Yi''s eyes and asked with a light smile.


    "That''s true."


    Lin Yi shrugged. "For patients, especially those seriously ill patients who can threaten their lives, nothing is more important than treatment. Therefore, they can give up everything. I thought you were the same, but now it seems not."


    As a doctor who has treated countless patients, Lin Yi can be said to have seen Ge Zhiyong''s various patients. No matter how calm he is, he will be very excited when he hears that he has a terminal disease but can be cured. He can''t wait to treat the disease, but shuran is not so.


    "It''s actually very simple, because you promised me that you could cure it."


    Shu ran said faintly.


    "Well..."


    Lin Yi was stunned. What''s the reason?


    Can this girl be so calm if she promises to cure her?


    "I''m sure you won''t cheat me. After all, it''s not good for you. I don''t have anything worth cheating. Since you can cure me, why should I be nervous? Why can''t wait?"


    Shu ran smiled. "I''m really worried about changes now, so I don''t want to treat now. I want to relax in other ways and then accept your treatment. Maybe it will be better."


    Take it easy?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes are a little strange. I don''t know what way the sister thinks of to relax. Speaking, Lin Yi knows many ways to relax people physically and mentally, and it''s still the kind that can make both sides full of passion


    Cough, what Lin Yi wants is to play games.


    "Go to the studio and have a look?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Well, I''m quite curious. I''ve never seen what your E-sports professional studios look like. It''s said that they are very messy. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Shu ran nodded. Obviously, she was more interested in the game studios of Lin Yi and Jiang Xin.


    "It shouldn''t be. After all, there are girls, and three of the five people in the studio are girls. If they are messy and sloppy, I''m afraid these three girls can''t stand it."


    Lin Yi said.


    He rarely goes to the studio, but his intuition tells Lin Yi that the studio should not be as comfortable as he thought. At least he looks very clean when he goes. Although he doesn''t dare to say it''s spotless, he can still see it.


    "Then go."


    Lin Yi shrugged, then got up and left the office with his two sisters. As soon as he left, he saw Wang Weikang, Dean Xue Qian and assistant Yang around Xue Qian.


    "Is Dr. Lin ready for work?"


    Assistant Yang said hello.


    The doctors in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum don''t get off work at the same time. Although it is stipulated that they get off work at 6 o''clock, they can leave in advance if there are things, or they will be delayed if there are patients. It is not stipulated that they all leave at 6 o''clock. After all, there will always be some emergencies in the hospital. In addition, there are security guards and some night staff living here.


    "You know my situation. There is no big difference between going to work and getting off work for me."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said faintly.


    Cough


    Hearing this, assistant Yang immediately coughed up, and then secretly went to see the Dean Xue Qian next to him, with some shame in his heart.


    Dr. Lin is worthy of being the coolest doctor in the whole hospital. If he were someone else, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to say this, but this guy dared, and he was still in front of Xue Qian. Assistant Yang knows that Xue Qian has always felt a headache for Lin Yi''s dragging character, but he has nothing to do.


    "Oh, the dean and Mr. Wang are off work, too. What a coincidence. They happen to be together."


    Lin Yi seemed to see that the Dean, like Wang Weikang, immediately smiled and said hello.


    However, Xue Qian snorted coldly and ignored him.


    Wang Weikang smiled. "We''re going to eat something. Do we want to go together?"


    "No, I have a part-time job to do."


    Lin Yi shrugged.


    He is going to send Shu ran to the studio now. The sister boasts that she knows how to formulate tactics. Although she doesn''t know whether it''s true or false, she seems to have some skills. Lin Yi decides to let her have a try.


    "Part time? Did you receive any private orders?"


    Wang Weikang was a little surprised and glanced at Xue Qian. Although the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum does not prohibit the behavior of receiving private orders, he said it in front of the leaders of the hospital. This guy is not afraid to be put on small shoes in the future.


    But it''s right to think about it. If you were an ordinary doctor, you might be afraid of the leaders of the medical school, but Lin Yi, who came in through the back door with his background and advanced medical skills, is definitely the treasure of the medical school. Even Xue Qian knows, he has nothing to do about it.


    "It''s not a private order, it''s a game. There are E-sports competitions recently, so we should practice more."


    Lin Yi shrugged, raised his mobile phone, and immediately said casually.


    Play games


    Wang Weikang was speechless for a while. He didn''t see doctors playing games in his spare time, and he didn''t object. After all, doctors are a job, and it''s always good to have a way to relax.


    But Lin Yi is awesome. Playing games has become a profession, and he has to participate in E-sports.


    "It''s OK for you to participate in the e-sports competition, but if you have the intention, you''d better not say your occupation during the interview. Otherwise, I''m afraid those patients who come to the hospital for treatment can''t bear the blow."


    Xue qianleng Buding said aside.


    Tang Mengying almost laughed. Xue Qian clearly meant that Lin Yi was not serious enough. As a top doctor, playing games for fun was just enough, but if he played to the point of participating in e-sports, it would be a little... Inappropriate.


    It''s like a policeman singing and holding a concert. It''s embarrassing to think about it.


    "OK, I won''t say it."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, then took Tang Mengying and Shu ran downstairs.


    "Dr. Lin, do you have a car?"


    Shu ran asked.


    "Of course there is. The most expensive car in the garage is mine."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    The garage he refers to is a special garage for the internal staff of the medical museum. His car is indeed the most expensive. After all, it is also a Bentley of millions. Not everyone is willing to spend money on this luxury car.


    "Really?"


    Shu ran was a little surprised, and then thought about Tang Mengying''s saying that the other party didn''t look up to his ten or twenty million, and then he understood.


    "Nature is true. Do you need me to take you there?"


    Lin Yi turned and asked.


    "No, I not only have a very expensive car, but also a driver and bodyguard."


    Shu ran smiled. Tang Mengying was speechless because of the invisible style of comparison.

 Chapter 2186

    When Jiang Xin was preparing for the game studio, she clearly had an idea for a long time. Therefore, the place she chose not only ensured absolute quiet, but also convenient for daily life, such as shopping or travel. Basically, the takeout arrived in the series within 15 minutes, which can be said to be very great.


    Before Lin Yi went, he said hello to Jiang Xin in advance. He said that a sister wanted to challenge the tactician of the team. Jiang Xin expressed dissatisfaction at that time and decided to give each other some color when the arrogant sister came.


    "Is it necessary for us to do so?"


    Tang Mengying, sitting on the co pilot, was speechless.


    She said that Lin Yi told Jiang Xin about it in advance, because he told Jiang Xin in advance. Therefore, when Shu ran goes, Jiang Xin will not be kind, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty. Tang Mengying thinks that Lin Yi''s doing this is superfluous.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t think this sister has suffered much since she was young. I have to let her improve her memory first. In fact, I do this for her good. Don''t you think so?"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "But I don''t think so."


    Tang Mengying shook her head with an expression that you don''t think I''m a fool.


    "If Shu ran really knows tactics, what do you do?"


    Tang Mengying suddenly thought of some possibility and asked.


    Lin Yi''s premise is that he is boasting. If this sister doesn''t boast indiscriminately, but really knows tactics, isn''t Lin Yi''s practice a little embarrassing?


    "If she really knows tactics..."


    Lin Yi turned to Tang Mengying and looked at Tang Mengying strangely. "If she really has tactics, let her help us make suggestions. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? Don''t you think I really want to fight her?"


    Tang Mengying was speechless for a moment and couldn''t help but want to slap herself. Her problem was completely superfluous. Because she had a good relationship with Lin Yi, Li Huanhuan and Jiang Xin''s sister Jiang LAN, Tang Mengying knew that what they needed most was a mature and changeable war skill.


    In their current studio, Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing, although their skills are good, they are not proficient in tactics, not to mention Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan. No matter how powerful their personal skills are, in the final analysis, they are just a little white in tactics.


    If Shu ran really knows tactics, it will be a great help to them. Why should Lin Yi shut out such a genius?


    "Do you suddenly feel that your IQ is not online?"


    Lin Yi suddenly smiled.


    Tang Mengying pursed her mouth slightly and looked out of the window. She was too lazy to answer Lin Yi''s question. What''s the difference between this and asking if she is mentally retarded? How can Tang Mengying, such a clever girl, answer such a question? What a joke.


    After more than ten minutes, Lin Yi finally drove to the office building used by the studio.


    At this time, a big black Mercedes Benz was stopping not far away, and there was a beautiful girl standing next to it. It was shuran.


    "She came faster than us."


    Tang Mengying was surprised. She knew that Lin Yi didn''t drive slowly. Unexpectedly, Shu ran started almost at the same time. She came earlier than them.


    "People live in Nanyang for a longer time. It''s normal to know some roads that can save time. For example, when we just came here, it was the rush hour and there was a slight traffic jam on the road."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying suddenly understood.


    "But this girl may need help now."


    Lin Yi seemed to see something and suddenly smiled.


    "What do you mean?


    Tang Mengying doesn''t understand.


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, but opened the door and walked over. Tang Mengying was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, and her sight was blocked. What she didn''t see was that there was a greasy young man standing in front of Shu ran. He was wearing a suit and looked like a bit of a business elite, but he looked like a thief, But it doesn''t match this suit.


    I don''t know what the young man in suit is talking about. Shu Ran''s eyebrows are a little impatient and lazy to answer. He suddenly sees someone waving to her. Shu ran subconsciously looks at it. Then he sees Lin Yi coming over. His eyes brighten immediately. He glances at the young man in suit in front of him and says faintly, "Sir, the person I''m waiting for is coming, so I don''t need your help to lead the way. Can you get out of the way?"


    This remark is not polite. It is completely different from the optimistic and cheerful sister contacted by Lin Yi and Tang Mengying. It looks much colder. Naturally, it is because Shu ran doesn''t want to talk to this guy or even feels annoying, so he has no interest in talking.


    "Er... Well."


    The young man in suit suddenly looked a little embarrassed. In just a few minutes, he exhausted all the ways he could use to flirt with his sister, whether he learned the flirting routine with the most popular software on the Internet called shuomi, or his watch or luxury car key... He used it all over, but the girl in front of him didn''t even bother to look at it, which made the young man in suit particularly frustrated.


    He turned to look at Lin Yi, and immediately frowned. Looking at Lin Yi''s casual dress, he couldn''t see anything famous. He didn''t have any watches or shoes. He didn''t even have a ring on his hand. He couldn''t see what the other party came from.


    "Come on, I''ll take you up."


    Lin Yi didn''t go to see the young man in suit, but stretched out his hand to Shu ran. Shu ran immediately smiled, grabbed his arm directly, and then bypassed the young man in suit. I think this guy won''t continue to block him.


    However, of course, things will not end like this.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t know which company you are from? Maybe I know the boss of your company. Why don''t we make a friend? If I have a chance, I''ll tell you more good words in front of your boss."


    The young man in suit looked like a big man and stopped Lin Yi and Shu ran.


    "Hehe, this should not be used. We''re not here to work. In addition..."


    Lin Yi smiled and pointed to Bentley nearby. "Did you see that car? Someone gave it to me. The reason why you say so is that you want to investigate our identity. Well, you should also have some family background. It should be no problem to investigate a license plate. Go and investigate the owner of the license plate, and if you think you can afford it, you can come to me at any time."


    After that, Lin Yi left directly with Shu ran. At this time, Tang Mengying was already standing at the door waiting for them. Dai Mei frowned slightly, and a strange color flashed in her beautiful eyes. She felt that the scene in front of her was particularly familiar.

 Chapter 2187

    I still remember that a rich second generation of the Gao family pretended to force Lin Yi in front of him. This guy also treated him like this. As a result, the other party was directly frightened when he checked the origin of the car. The next day, Gao Xiaoming brought it over and begged to let it go.


    "Dr. Lin, it seems that your car is very promising."


    Shu ran said something meaningful. She looked at Lin Yi with some deep meaning. She was more and more curious about what kind of person Lin Yi was. At the same time, she was also curious about what kind of background this guy had and why he was so different?


    "Fortunately, it was given to me by a friend, but recently I want to change to a cheaper one, such as Volkswagen or Lexus."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say anything more about it. "Oh, by the way, you don''t have to call me the title of doctor all the time. Just call me by my name."


    "Well, I''ll call you Lin Yi."


    Shu ran nodded and called Dr. Fang Lin all the time. It was really too distant. Of course, the relationship between the two people was not close. After all, they just met.


    However, if you can, Shu ran naturally doesn''t mind improving the relationship between the two, which is also of great benefit to her.


    Soon, the three took the elevator upstairs together.


    "In fact, I don''t like elevators very much. I always feel unsafe."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly and said casually.


    As a practitioner, Lin Yi knows how bad it is to put himself in an unstable terrain. Fortunately, he is now close to the Xuan level. Otherwise, once there is an accident in the elevator, it is likely to threaten his life safety.


    "Er..."


    Shuran was stunned and shrugged immediately, "Don''t think about it. Although there are often reports of elevator accidents on the online news, they are a few after all. There may not be one problem in 10000 elevators. Moreover, for such high-end office buildings, elevators are monitored by special personnel to prevent accidents. Basically, even accidents will not threaten personal safety. The probability is probably quite high One in a billion. "


    "I can''t see. You''re quite knowledgeable."


    Lin Yi took a surprised look at shuran. Unexpectedly, the sick sister still knows so much, and it''s a set.


    "At the beginning, Tongyu group did elevator business. At that time, it caught up with a good time, and then it made a fortune."


    Shu ran said lightly, "so I can''t be more familiar with these words used to deceive users to install elevators."


    "Cough..."


    Tang Mengying coughed uncontrollably. When she first heard it, she felt it was quite reasonable, but... How did she feel more and more wrong later?


    Fooling users to install elevators?


    Is it difficult for such a large Tongyu group to rely on this?


    "There''s nothing hard to say. This is the case in the business district. All kinds of businesses blow each other, black each other, and use all means to deceive, install elephants and pull investment..."


    Seeing Tang Mengying''s surprised face, Shu ran shrugged and said in a normal way, "You are just a student, so do not understand these, feel very surprised, this is also very normal. After you go out of society, you will probably understand, of course, the premise is that you have to go through a lot, rather than like a woodlouse, in the bottom of a company for many years..."


    Hearing shuran''s old words, Tang Mengying was speechless.


    "Here we are. Our studio is ahead."


    Lin Yi ignored the two sisters, took the lead, and then opened the door directly. At a glance, he saw three people in the studio, officially Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing. At the moment, they didn''t play games. After all, although the e-sports competition is about to start, they can''t play games all day and night, Mixed proficiency is no longer meaningful.


    "This is Shu ran. He said he wanted to apply for the position of tactical instructor in our studio. Jiang Xin, it''s up to you. After all, the studio is founded by your sole proprietorship. Can I see you?"


    Lin Yi pointed to Shu ran beside him, then said a word, then went to the computer, picked up some documents on the table and read them.


    This is the information they prepared. Many opponents are very powerful. Although this is only a municipal competition, it is not guaranteed that there will be no dark horse. It is necessary to prepare more in case.


    Fairies.


    Well, that''s right. Li Huanhuan got the name. Jiang Xin and Mi Jing thought it was very good, so they agreed to the principle of three to two and the minority obeying the majority.


    At the beginning, when he just learned the name of his team, Lin Yi was silent for a long time. Jiang Tong also looked helpless. This name is a girl''s team, which makes him feel embarrassed?


    If you start a professional game in the future, you will definitely write the five words "fairy team" on your resume. It''s a little inexplicable embarrassment to think about it.


    Of course, the team name is not the point.


    Today''s little fairy team, although it is said that there are two great experts, Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan, it is not so easy for them to pass the municipal competition when their tactics are far inferior to those of other teams.


    Yes, the fairy team has defeated two of the top ten teams in Donghua Province, namely the top ten Dynasty team and the fourth Panther team. It is reasonable to say that with their remarkable achievements, it should not be a difficult thing to pass the municipal competition.


    However, several people are not optimistic.


    The reason is very simple. When they defeated the dynasty team and the Panther team, the other party thought it was just a passer-by game, so they didn''t pay much attention to it, but who could have thought that two great experts suddenly emerged here and occupied an absolute advantage as soon as they came up?


    If both sides are fully prepared, it''s hard to say who wins or loses, but Lin Yi can infer from the other party''s previous combat records that he, the little fairy team, may not be able to beat the Panther team, or even the dynasty team that is about to fall out of the top ten. Of course, this is temporary.


    Their biggest problem at present is nothing more than tactics. The tactics seem simple, but in fact they are not. For example, why can those top overseas experts play so extraordinary? On the one hand, their own skills and tacit understanding with their teammates are indispensable, but tactics are also indispensable.


    If Shu ran can really become their tactical instructor, it will be great for the promotion of the whole team.

 Chapter 2188

    "Shu ran, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Xin looked at the little girl who wanted to apply for a tactical instructor with a smile. Her eyes looked at her recklessly, and immediately asked casually, "what stage do you play?"


    "Tactics refers to mentors. They don''t need strong game skills."


    Shu ran said faintly.


    What can she say? Is it difficult to say that you only have Xingyao''s level?


    Yes, in this kind of game, Xingyao''s position is actually not low. It can be regarded as a master. However, it also depends on the specific situation. If it is in the position of amateur players, Xingyao is indeed a master, but if it is in the face of professional E-sports players


    Although the game level of shuran is not too high, it is very clear about the current segment detail standard. In professional e-sports, the king segment is just an introduction.


    The king section is divided into 100 stars, of which every 10 stars is a section, which is divided into 10 grades. In professional e-sports, the low star king is below 20 stars, that is, the so-called King goalkeeper. More than 20 stars and less than 50 stars are the conventional sections of professional E-sports.


    As for people with more than 50 stars, they can be regarded as real top experts. Basically, it is not a problem to play three of them. Of course, such people are rare even in professional E-sports.


    At this level, even the promotion of one star is extremely difficult. From 50 stars to 80 stars, this segment is the peak of professional E-sports and the top priority in every professional team.


    As for the king of stars... It''s a legend.


    Last season, there were about dozens of hundred star kings in the whole mainland, but this season, the rules were changed. Only a single row can have hundreds of stars, avoiding the existence of actors and shady scenes. As a result, the number of hundred star kings decreased significantly. It seems that there are only... Three in total.


    The reason why the beginning of the black moon will ring through the whole mainland E-sports circle is that he is just a newcomer who has just started playing games. He has just become the third hundred star king. According to the public, he has become a legendary existence.


    "Yes, the tactical instructor really doesn''t need strong practical ability, but I don''t believe that a person who can''t even play games well can serve as a tactical instructor."


    Jiang Xin said lightly, "everyone who can''t play the game well says he knows tactics and strategy, but in fact it''s just an excuse, or it''s just a fig leaf."


    Jiang Xin''s words were very impolite, but Lin Yi just smiled and looked at Shu ran with a bit of fun. In Lin Yi''s opinion, this is just a small dish at the beginning. If Shu ran can''t even answer this, don''t mention any tactical instructor. Go home and play your Xingyao.


    "How do you want me to prove it? Play alone with you?"


    Shu ran looked at Jiang Xin, his eyes closed slightly, took a deep breath, immediately opened his eyes and said slowly, "Jiang Xin, the little fairy team went to fatan, and the individual single row segment was the 28 star king. The reason why he went on the road is that the middle road mage has a more suitable candidate, who is a 76 star king who can defeat Xu Xuguang. Am I right?"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t speak.


    "To be realistic, your current position in the team is very embarrassing. You obviously don''t want to fight on the road tanks. You don''t need you in the middle. You''re a hundred star king on the road. You''re one of the three national service shooters. You can''t fight in the wild. You can''t assassin. Even there are candidates for assistance. Don''t you think there''s a problem with the sense of existence?"


    Shu ran continued, "I remember you changed your playing method. The next way is to assist the shooter, the shooter plays the assassin, the on-the-road tank and the middle road mage remain unchanged. This playing method is mainly to entangle powerful opponents, such as the high star king combination opposite, but your position... Is still very embarrassing."


    Jiang Xin''s face changed slightly, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    Yes, it''s all said by Jiang Xin. Her position in the team is really embarrassing, but no one has said it all the time, but it''s their own problem. Unexpectedly, she was seen at a glance by an outsider who is not very good at playing games.


    When the team was just established, Jiang Xin''s Middle Road mage played well. However, with the strong rise of Li Huanhuan, the 76 star king in a single row and one of the strongest middle orders in the national service, Jiang Xin directly replaced her. In order not to affect Li Huanhuan''s middle road development, Jiang Xin can only linger on the road.


    However, Jiang Tong, the tank player on the road, has been playing extremely stable. The single row star position is not high, but that is also the level of the 31 star king. Unless he meets an abnormal opponent, there is no pressure to go on the single.


    There''s no need to worry about getting off the road. One of the three hundred star kings of national service and one of the three shooters can directly break through a line and doubt life on the other side. At present, Jiang Xin and Mi Jing are the most embarrassed in the team.


    Jiang Xin has another choice, that is to go on the road to fight tanks or fight in the wild. The growth rate during the group war is still considerable, but Mi Jing... This auxiliary obviously has no sense of existence, but it can be regarded as a tactic to occasionally change the positions of shooter and assassin with Lin Yi.


    Jiang Xin is always hesitant about what he should play¡®


    Pure tank on the road? Fight wild?


    She doesn''t want to, and it''s not easy, middle road mage? Doesn''t seem to need her, because Li Huanhuan can fight the opposite despair, assist or assassin alone? It seems that a mi Jing is enough, so think about it... It seems that she can only play a fatan.


    But now, the problem that she was most reluctant to accept was finally said by Shu ran.


    "If I make a strategy, maybe I don''t need a fatan. Your only position is playing wild."


    Shu ran ignored her face and still said faintly, "don''t forget, you''re ready to play the game now, not continue to entertain like before, so don''t deceive yourself and others. Is it really so important? It''s a game."


    "It''s like Lin Yi, a legend who is one of the three national service shooters. He chose to be an assassin for the voluntary sacrifice of the team. What do you think? Because the shooter is tired of playing, he wants to change his taste?"


    "Even others can voluntarily make changes, not to mention you are just a low star king? And, don''t you agree with me? It''s very simple. You use your fatan and I use it to fight wild. If you can beat me, I have nothing to say, but if you can''t fight, I hope you can vote for me."


    Shu Ran''s words were so amazing that both Mi Jing and Jiang Tong couldn''t help looking over.

 Chapter 2189

    "Are you sure?"


    Lin Yi looked at Shu ran with a strange look.


    If this sister hadn''t lied before, she seems to have only Xingyao level combat power, um... This combat power is actually very powerful for an amateur sister. However, compared with Jiang Xin, the gap is not small.


    After all, Jiang Xin has reached the king level of more than 20 stars, which is far from being comparable to the low star king. However, Shu ran doesn''t even have the strength of the low star king. Unless a miracle happens, Lin Yi doesn''t think Shu ran can compete with Jiang Xin alone.


    "Of course I''m sure, but not now, but three days later, and I want you to go back and study some of the data here. Is that ok?"


    Shu ran said faintly.


    "Of course, no problem, but there are only three days at most. The game will start in a few days. I don''t have so much time to waste with you."


    Jiang Xin''s words were also impolite. Who let Shu ran directly point out her awkward positioning just now, which made her feel very embarrassed in front of several teammates.


    "That''s good."


    Shu ran nodded and ignored Jiang Xin''s attitude. She didn''t think she was a guest at all. She casually turned on the computer, found out a lot of data, and then took out her portable USB flash disk to copy in front of everyone, "Don''t worry, no matter what, I won''t transmit your videos and materials. Of course, I believe that even if it is spread, it won''t have much loss to you."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mi Jing is a little unhappy.


    What do you mean that even if you pass your information out, it won''t cause any loss?


    This is not to look down on them.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to look down on you. I just want to say... You really don''t have any secrets."


    Shuran said faintly with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, "As one of the newly rising rookies in Nanyang, especially the terrible lineup blessing of the national service three shooters and Donghua No. 1 middle single, I have been paying attention to you, and come to the conclusion that the reason why you can mix up to today''s position is just relying on the absolute individual combat power advantage, but in terms of tactics, it is a mess."


    Hearing the speech, MI Jing stopped talking.


    When you think about it carefully, it seems that this is true. The reason why they can create such a famous house and even dare to compete with strong teams such as Panther team and Dynasty team is nothing more than Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan. As for the three of them, they can only play an auxiliary role.


    "But we defeated the dynasty team, one of the top ten teams in the e-sports circle of Donghua province."


    Mi Jing whispered.


    "I know you defeated the dynasty team and didn''t lie to you. I saw the problem at a glance in that video. That is, your tactics are terrible. Even if you can have a slightly better tactical instructor, you can definitely solve your opponent in 15 minutes, rather than drag it all the way to almost lose."


    Shu ran fought back impolitely.


    Solve your opponent in 15 minutes?


    Hearing the speech, MI Jing was surprised. Their luck accounted for a part of the reason why they were able to defeat the dynasty team, but most of them depended on their dead support. Both sides fought you and me, and finally defeated their opponents by consuming and advancing a little with a slight advantage.


    But if it can be solved in 15 minutes, it is absolute rolling.


    "On paper, no one will say."


    Jiang Xin snorted.


    Shu ran didn''t reply, but continued to stare at the replication progress bar on the screen. He immediately began to look at the studio environment as if no one else was there, and nodded with satisfaction, "your studio, this environment is still good. It''s barely strong to work in this place in the future."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Xin was speechless. The sister was really confident. She had already regarded it as her own office before she began to assess her.


    "Well, don''t say that."


    Lin Yi shook his head with a smile and immediately turned around and asked, "the competition will start in a few days. Are the relevant procedures ready? Carefully check whether there are omissions, as well as some relevant information, registration and opponent information."


    "I see. I''ll check it again."


    Jiang Xin nodded. She knew the importance of this matter, so she didn''t dislike Lin Yi''s wordiness.


    Tang Mengying didn''t speak. She just took a chair and sat next to Shu ran. She was surprised at the documents she copied.


    "Don''t be so surprised. This is a 512g USB flash drive. Although these data occupy memory, they don''t have any pressure on me."


    Shu ran seemed to see what she was thinking. She couldn''t help laughing and raised her chin.


    HMM... the USB flash disk with 512g memory is really worth showing off, because ordinary people will never buy such a large USB flash disk unless they have a lot of business. After all, not everyone will waste money like this.


    "No, for rich people like you, I won''t be surprised even if you take out a 512t USB flash drive. I just have some doubts. When do you have to copy so many video files?"


    Tang Mengying shook her head.


    She was not surprised by the large memory of shuran''s USB flash disk. She also had a USB flash disk to store a lot of medical data, which was convenient for learning, review and repeated memory. However, the USB flash disk was only 16g, which was far from shuran''s.


    However, knowing the value of Shu ran, she is not surprised. As the daughter of a billionaire, she can easily take out tens of millions of pocket money. This is really a small thing. She is surprised when these data will be copied. After all, although this USB flash disk is advanced, it is even the fastest hardware on the market, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time.


    "This..."


    Shuran blinked. "It will take about two hours. It''s all right. I have plenty of time. By the way, I''m a little hungry. Who of you will go down and buy me a milk tea and hamburger?"


    No one spoke. Everyone could see that the sister had a big miss temper. It was estimated that she would not go there in person. Tang Mengying knew that the other party was in bad health, but such a thing that only needed a few steps should not be tired. In the final analysis, it was pure laziness.


    "Is no one going?"


    Shu ran took a look at the people, took out ten red tickets from his wallet and said faintly, "1000 yuan for running errands. Is anyone going now?"


    Hiss.


    People looked at her and immediately became different.


    Jiang Xin took a deep breath and felt a little depressed about this local tyrant behavior. Her family was rich, but she would never be so extravagant.


    "Are you serious?"


    Mi Jing looks at the ten red notes in her hand in surprise. She is not a rich sister like Jiang Xin. A thousand yuan is definitely not a small amount for her.

 Chapter 2190

    Soon, while drinking milk tea and eating hamburgers, Shu ran began to read the documents. With that casual appearance, she didn''t regard herself as an outsider.


    As for MI Jing, she stood aside and counted the 1000 yuan in her hand.


    For rich people like Shu ran and Jiang Xin, a thousand yuan is nothing at all. They have to buy two or three thousand yuan for a pair of shoes, one or two thousand yuan for a piece of clothes, and tens of thousands of dollars for toys.


    But Mi Jing is different. As a girl with ordinary background, she spent only 1000 yuan a month on living expenses when she was in college. Now she just went on a run and earned so much. I can''t believe there is wood?


    "Traitor."


    Jiang Xin stared at her.


    In Jiang Xin''s opinion, in the face of the outsider, Shu ran, they should have stood together. However, Shu ran only spent 1000 yuan, which completely disintegrated the alliance in her heart, which made Jiang Xin more or less powerless.


    What can she do about it? Why don''t you give Mi Jing a thousand yuan and tell her not to go? This is a little too much, and Jiang Xin has no reason to do so. After all, MI Jing doesn''t have much to do with her, and she can''t openly oppose Shu ran.


    "Will it take another two or three hours?"


    Lin Yi frowns slightly. Although he has nothing to do, he is also a person who cherishes time. He doesn''t want to waste time for no reason.


    "Lin Yi, you can''t go, otherwise I''m afraid someone will be bad for me."


    Seeing that Lin Yi seemed to want to go, Shu ran quickly said, "and I''m your patient. You must be responsible for me."


    "Responsible? How do you want me to be responsible for you?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows. "Are you pregnant?"


    Shu ran took a deep breath and saw the other party''s hateful smile. He couldn''t help but want to punch him. This guy is really hateful.


    "Anyway, I don''t care. You must stay here with me, otherwise... Alas, there are three people."


    Shu Ranmei''s eyes are full of meaningful flavor, leaving Jiang Xin, MI Jing and Jiang Tong.


    In this regard, Jiang Xin was speechless for a while. This woman is really bad. Even if Lin Yi is not here, he won''t do it to her?


    As for MI Jing, the sister slightly counselled and secretly glanced at them. She was very low-key and didn''t speak. In the face of the struggle of these rich people, MI Jing felt it better to stay away from them so as not to accidentally cause trouble. It won''t be fun at that time.


    Jiang Tong, on the other hand, is still playing games. He occasionally takes a look here, but soon turns his eyes to the screen. He operates with both hands quickly. It seems that he is engaged in a difficult battle. However, Tang Mengying inadvertently glances at the screen and is surprised to find that this guy is hanging and beating primary school students


    "Jiang Tong, did you play the trumpet?"


    Tang Mengying asked coldly.


    "Well, just hit the diamond, the king of large 28 stars. It''s too difficult to rank, and the energy loss is too great, so I abuse primary school students for entertainment."


    Jiang Tong said casually.


    Tang Mengying pursed her lips and remained silent for a moment. If she remembered correctly, her current position seems to be less than a diamond


    "OK, I''ll accompany you here, but there''s no place to go if you''re not here. I have to treat you later."


    Lin Yi shrugs. Even if he wants to go back to the villa, he has to deal with the things here. However, the sister has to prepare medicine bath and acupuncture for a while. If he goes back to the villa, he is expected to come back soon. It''s too late, and it''s not necessary. After all, he has no urgent task to go back to the villa, and Li Huanhuan''s sister doesn''t need his care.


    "That''s right. I almost forgot."


    Shuran was stunned, and then he reacted.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi was speechless. Now he suddenly doubts who needs treatment. Why is the patient not in a hurry? Instead, he is a doctor who cares all the time?


    The girl''s nerves are so strong that Lin Yi is speechless.


    "Forget it."


    Lin Yi sighed, immediately glanced at Mi Jing and said casually, "Mi Jing, go down and help me bring some fast food. I''m not used to hamburgers. Just get some rice and vegetables, and bring a bottle of iced black tea."


    "Are there any errands?"


    Mi Jing''s eyes brightened.


    Is this girl crazy about money?


    Lin Yi immediately stared at him, "what did you say?"


    "No, I''m kidding."


    Mi Jing immediately shrinks her neck. Although Lin Yi has money, it is obviously not comparable to such a rich young lady as Shu ran, but Mi Jing hesitates and reaches out and says, "you have to give me the money to buy fast food?"


    "You just made so much money. Is there a problem buying us a meal?"


    Lin Yi asked quietly.


    "No, no problem."


    Mi Jing tooted her mouth. Knowing that it was impossible to ask this guy for money, she snorted immediately, but she didn''t dare to listen, so she had to go downstairs to buy fast food.


    After about two hours, the material was finally copied, and Lin Yi and others had already finished their meal and played two games.


    "Why don''t you play the tuba whose ID is the beginning of the black moon?"


    Tang Mengying watched the battle. Seeing that Lin Yi was playing the trumpet used by the studio to practice, she couldn''t help asking.


    Of course, although Lin Yi plays the trumpet, the level of the trumpet is not low. It seems to have reached the level of the Seven Star King. In the eyes of ordinary players, it is also an unattainable existence.


    "The number at the beginning of the black moon can''t be played."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Whether it''s matching, qualifying, or peak competition, the people in the opposite group surrender when they see my ID, and the matching time is too long. It''s a waste of time."


    Uh


    Tang Mengying immediately smacks her tongue and plays a game. She can play across the street and admit defeat as soon as she sees the ID name. This guy is really abnormal.


    "The only three hundred star kings in the national service, the shadow of people''s famous trees, unless you encounter pit goods on your side, otherwise, there is no possibility of winning on the other side. Who wants to be abused for no reason?"


    Jiang Tong shook his head and told the truth.


    Unless Lin Yi''s teammates have pit goods, otherwise, there is no chance of winning. However, how can pit goods occur if they can reach the level of high star king?


    "We are not short of money, otherwise, we can earn a lot by acting."


    Lin Yi shook his head and immediately turned to look at Shu ran. "After copying the data, let''s go. It''s more than eight o''clock now. Go and get you two hours. It''s midnight when you go back."


    "What do you mean to get you two hours?"


    Shu ran blushed a little. I don''t know if this guy did it on purpose.

 Chapter 2191

    After copying the data, Lin Yi is too lazy to talk nonsense with the sister and directly urges him to leave.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    Tang Mengying asked quietly.


    "This is nonsense. If you don''t go, how can I treat her? Just because of the girl''s character, if I get a little cheap, I can''t rely on me."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said unhappily.


    On you?


    Tang Mengying opened her mouth. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. Why can this guy be so narcissistic?


    Well, yes, Lin Yi is really excellent, but Tang Mengying doesn''t think he is the type that can be liked by all girls. At least, he is no longer the same level as the mainstream male god oba. Most of his excellence lies in connotation, not appearance


    Cough, of course, Tang Mengying will not say this. Otherwise, Lin Yi will make her deeply aware of how important excellent connotation is. Tang Mengying has long been used to Lin Yi''s cheeky character.


    Shu ran got on her Mercedes Benz and asked the driver to take it home, while Lin Yi drove behind her. As the vehicle drove, Lin Yi couldn''t help frowning and looked strange.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Mengying, sitting on the co pilot, has been paying attention to Lin Yi. When she saw him frown, she immediately asked.


    "Mengying, do you think the road we are driving is a little familiar?"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Ah?


    Tang Mengying was stunned. She just sank into the music on the car and didn''t pay attention to the road and street problems. At the moment, listening to Lin Yi, she immediately turned around and looked at Lin Yi, and then looked at Lin Yi strangely, "this... Seems to be the way back from work."


    "It seems that shuran should still be our neighbor. I really didn''t notice before. There are such lovely neighbors around us."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said carelessly.


    Neighbors?


    Tang Mengying didn''t know what to say. Obviously, Shu ran should also live in this villa area. Of course, it may be different from Lin Yi''s. after all, the villa where Lin Yi lives is the most expensive one here.


    But even so, being able to live here is also a symbol of identity. However, when you think about who shuran''s father is, you are relieved immediately. It''s not difficult to live here with that''s ability.


    "Do you want to tell her?"


    Tang Mengying thought for a moment and asked.


    If Shu ran knew that he and Lin Yi and Tang Mengying were neighbors, would he be very happy?


    "It''s not necessary. With this sister''s character, if she gets familiar in the future, she may come to visit every day. It''s very troublesome at that time. Huanhuan doesn''t like to be disturbed."


    Lin Yi shook his head and looked comfortable. On the surface, it was a more elegant, quiet and clever character, but it was only one afternoon. Lin Yi could see that most of the sister had nothing to do with the word "elegance". If it weren''t for her weakness since childhood, she would have become a female man by now.


    "Shuran is also a beautiful woman no matter how you say it, and she is still a typical Bai Fumei. If you were someone else, you would be very welcome. You even want shuran to visit in your dreams. You''re good. You don''t want to see others at all."


    Tang Mengying couldn''t help laughing when she heard Lin Yi say so.


    "As you said, it''s someone else, but do you think Lin Yi is the kind of ordinary person who can be compared with others?"


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked, showing a deep feeling. Wen Sheng said, "I only welcome you to visit. It doesn''t matter even if you live here all the time. With you, it doesn''t matter whether other beauties come or not. I only take one..."


    "Stop, stop, shut up."


    Tang Mengying was cold and stopped quickly.


    When this guy started driving, she couldn''t stand it. While talking, Tang Mengying quickly turned her head and looked out of the window. She didn''t dare to look at Lin Yi anymore. She didn''t want to talk more nonsense with this guy so as not to continue driving.


    "Hey, I''m sincere to you. Why do you always turn a blind eye?"


    Lin Yi pretended to sigh, just like a infatuated man hurt by love.


    Tang Mengying pretends not to hear anything. For fear that she will talk to him, this guy continues to "confess" to herself. It''s strange to say that Tang Mengying has been beautiful since she was young and has been confessed by countless people. No matter how bloody the plot is, she can respond calmly, but Lin Yi alone... Makes her flustered.


    Even though she knew that the other party was joking, Tang Mengying still felt very flustered. This feeling was not in the past.


    Soon, the big Benz in front turned a corner and stopped. Lin Yi followed him into the parking area at the gate and stopped.


    "Eh? How did you get in?"


    Shu ran just got out of the car and saw Lin Yi driving in. He was very surprised and said in doubt, "I remember there must be the owner''s door card to come in. You should be stopped at the door now. How did you come in?"


    Stopped at the door?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Shu ran with something wrong.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I forgot too. When I was in the car just now, I wanted to call the guard to let me go."


    Shu ran said something unnatural.


    Tang Mengying saw that she was talking to herself very strangely. When she thought about it, she realized that the sister must have planned to pretend to be careless, and then let Lin Yi stop outside the door, and then let Lin Yi call her to deal with Lin Yi in this way.


    But


    It''s estimated that this sister can''t imagine that Lin Yi will also be a resident here?


    "I''m kind enough to come and treat you personally. Is that how you repay me?"


    Lin Yi looked at her with a smile. "Little girl, you''re not authentic."


    "Cut, I didn''t give money."


    Shu ran was exposed. For a moment, he couldn''t hang his face. He snorted disdainfully, "Why are you still stunned at the door? Come with me."


    With that, Shu ran took a suit bodyguard behind him into the villa. Lin Yi and Tang Mengying looked at each other, smiled, and then followed him in.


    Shu Ran''s villa is obviously much smaller than Lin Yi''s, but even so, it is still beyond the reach of countless people. At least, if you don''t have hundreds of millions of wealth, you won''t buy a villa and live here.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it good?"


    Shu ran looked back at Lin Yi and Tang Mengying and saw that they were looking at the villa. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. It seemed that he thought of something interesting.


    Tang Mengying nodded subconsciously. She just wanted to say a polite compliment, but she suddenly stopped. Is this girl... Going to show off her wealth again?

 Chapter 2192-2193

    After a round of fancy show off.


    Lin Yi began to prepare a medicine bath for Shu ran. The medicine bath was not a very pleasant thing. It took more than two hours to decoct the medicine alone. Finally, the medicine bath was black. Although it had been filtered for a long time, it was not so acceptable for a clean girl to take a bath... I always felt that it was not so acceptable.


    Of course, these are not Lin Yi''s business.


    After preparing the medicine bath, Lin Yi directly connects to the wireless network of Shu Ran''s home and starts playing games. As for the key to the sister''s medicine bath, Tang Mengying has to work harder. I believe that with her eloquence, it should not be a problem.


    "How long does the medicine bath take?"


    Shuran asked lazily.


    "It takes about half an hour. It''s just a game. You play it yourself first. When I finish playing two games, I''ll call you out."


    Lin Yi moved a chair and sat outside the bathroom. Although there were beautiful women taking a bath inside, the animal didn''t feel at all. What''s more, it played a game at the door of the bathroom.


    "Why two games? One game in the high-end game can play for at least half an hour. If you play two games, I can''t soak for an hour?"


    Shu ran was a little unhappy and felt that Lin Yi''s attitude at the moment was obviously perfunctory.


    But this guy took the money, okay? Don''t you feel sorry for your conscience when you receive such a large amount of diagnosis money and treat your patients with such a perfunctory attitude?


    "What you said is only for ordinary experts, but you probably haven''t contacted the hundred star king? Do you know that if the hundred star king comes to play the low star king, it''s no different from Xingyao playing silver. Neither of them is of the same grade. You can''t solve a game in 15 minutes."


    Lin Yi said carelessly.


    As the king of hundreds of stars, Lin Yi also has his own confidence. In terms of single competition, Lin Yi is not joking. Now there are very few people in the whole national service who dare to compete with him and can compete with him. Unless he meets the king with more than 70 or 80 stars, Lin Yi is basically abusing vegetables in playing games.


    However, how can the existence of that grade be said to be met?


    At least when Lin Yi plays the trumpet, the possibility of meeting that kind of character is very low and probably does not exist. After all, there are only thirty or fifty national clothes in total. It sounds like a lot, but this is based on an extremely large base.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll give you half an hour. If you can''t finish the two game game, you''re bragging."


    With a sigh of relief.


    Lin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but continued to play games. If he didn''t play games, it was really boring to stay here. Soon, the two games passed. Lin Yi glanced at the time and said carelessly, "you can come out. The two games have a total of 29 minutes. What else do you want to say?"


    "You shouldn''t have shot six points?"


    Shu ran questioned.


    The so-called six point shot means that he can admit defeat six minutes after the start. What is comfortable is that Lin Yi can end the game in such a short time. Did he admit defeat automatically in six minutes?


    "I play in qualifying. Even if I want to shoot six points, my teammates will certainly not agree. After all, they are different from me. As the king goalkeeper, it''s very difficult for them to get a star. It''s not like I play casually."


    Lin Yi responded calmly.


    Hearing this, Shu ran suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    This guy is hateful. He says that he is a king goalkeeper. Yes, for the 100 star king, the low star king really has nothing to see. It''s the same as Xingyao''s treatment of silver and gold. It''s not a grade. Naturally, it''s just a casual fight.


    However, this guy speaks in such a calm tone, which is a little too... Does it mean something? Is this a low star king or a star shining slag who can''t even go up to the king?


    "Well, hurry out. It''s more than nine o''clock now. I have to do acupuncture for you. It''s ten o''clock when I go back later. I''ve never been back so late."


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with the sister, and hurried.


    "It''s late. It''s the same as having a wife waiting for you at home... Eh? Wait."


    Shu ran suddenly realized something and immediately asked, "Lin Yi, have you been married long ago?"


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. This girl''s association ability is too rich, isn''t it? I just want to go back early. When I get to this sister''s mouth, I have a wife waiting at home... Where is this?


    "Isn''t that so? I heard that most successful men have their own masters. People like you... Well, those who are so skilled in medicine should have been married? Also, are you 40 or 50 years old in real age, but you have a good face? I recommend it."


    Said a lot with a sigh of relief.


    Lin Yi was speechless.


    Do most successful men already have a master?


    Miss, who did you listen to?


    According to what Lin Yi knows, at present, most people who can succeed in their careers in their twenties basically spend all their time working and working hard? Most of them don''t even have girlfriends. It''s very far from getting married.


    Also, Lin Yi is only in his twenties, okay? Speaking of it, I''m almost the same age as this sister. I''m only a few years older. What''s the real age? It''s already 40 or 50 years old. Just have a good face?


    Well, based on his current cultivation accomplishments, if he really wants to keep his face, he can keep his appearance in his twenties at the age of 40 or 50. This is certain, but it is clearly something in the future, not now.


    "Miss, you can really think of it."


    Tang Mengying couldn''t help laughing. Lin Yi is really a successful man, but this guy is only in his twenties, okay? And most importantly, according to Tang Mengying, this guy doesn''t even have a girlfriend, let alone a wife


    But it''s right to think about it. This guy likes to hate people so much. Generally, few girls can stand it, even though this guy is really rich and powerful


    After a round of laughter, shuran finally came out after wiping his body, wrapped in a bath towel, lying lazily on the bed, and his eyes were almost unable to open. "I''m so sleepy every time I take a bath. Brother, can you hurry up? I''m almost asleep."


    "It''s all right. You won''t be sleepy when you see such a long needle later."


    Lin Yi smiled mysteriously. The smile made Shu ran shudder. "Don''t be nervous. It hurts. I''ll be light."

 Chapter 2194

    After tossing around for more than half an hour, I finally finished acupuncture under the unwilling eyes of a young lady.


    "Well, that''s all for today. I''ll prescribe the medicine for you. Remember to use it every day. In addition, I''ll arrange it for you independently in the future, including your Shu family''s private doctor."


    Lin Yi slowly packed up his things and said something carelessly at the same time.


    Shuran snorted, obviously not taking it seriously.


    "I''ll say the ugly words first. If I find that someone else treats you during this period, I will immediately interrupt the treatment, and I will never do it again from now on."


    Seeing that the girl didn''t take what she said to heart, Lin Yi couldn''t help frowning, and then his tone increased a bit.


    "Hey, you need to be so inhuman."


    Shu ran was a little unhappy. He felt that Lin Yi''s warning was obviously a fuss. As the eldest lady of the Shu family, the private doctor of the Shu family almost prepared it for her. Shu ran originally wanted to show the prescription to the private doctor, but he was a little timid by Lin Yi''s bluff.


    "It''s also for your sake. The way I treat patients is different from most doctors. Unless I have some experience, eyesight and experience, I''m afraid it''s difficult to understand my prescription, and it may even cause some obstacles to my treatment of patients. I don''t want to encounter that kind of thing."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    He didn''t mean to look down on the Shu family''s private doctor, but no matter how powerful the private doctor is, I''m afraid it is the standard of senior famous doctors in large hospitals, let alone compared with him. Even Wang Weikang, Qian Yonglin and others are afraid to be inferior.


    Lin Yi''s worry is that if the prescriptions he wrote and the treatment he used are seen by others, it is very likely that they can''t be distinguished, so he insists that it is fictional and unrealistic. How can Lin Yi deal with himself at that time?


    He came here to see Shu ran, but he never came to participate in any medical seminar. Otherwise, he really couldn''t invite Lin Yi for a million yuan.


    "According to what you say, you''d better do it for me?"


    Shu ran looked at Lin Yi strangely.


    "If you want to understand that, it''s no problem."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and immediately didn''t bother to take care of what he thought. He directly stood up and waved to Tang Mengying, "Mengying, let''s go. It''s so late. It''s not safe for you to take a taxi on the road alone. I''ll take you back on the way."


    Tang Mengying was a little stunned. After all, they lived together. What did this guy say?


    But he soon reacted, smiled and nodded, "OK."


    She knew what Lin Yi meant, but she didn''t want others to misunderstand that the two people lived together, which had a bad impact on Tang Mengying. Therefore, she never publicized the fact that the two people lived together, but tried to hide it as a secret.


    Tang Mengying will not object to this. Speaking of it, she originally asked for it. After all, the two people are not relatives. If this matter is spread, it may not have a good impact on her.


    "Or you''d better go first, and then I''ll let the driver deliver it? Or just live with me. Anyway, there''s no one else in the villa. It''s boring for me to live by myself."


    Shuran said.


    The sister wanted to take the opportunity to have a good relationship with Tang Mengying and inquire about Lin Yi by the way. For her small 99, Tang Mengying naturally saw it and immediately shook her head with a smile. "It''s not necessary. I''m not used to living in other places. Besides, you don''t know my address, and Lin Yi didn''t send me back for the first time. Don''t bother."


    "All right."


    Shu ran was a little disappointed, but he didn''t say much. It''s not good to be too enthusiastic at this time.


    Soon, when Lin Yi finished packing up, he took Tang Mengying to the car and left.


    "Just now, when Shu ran showed off his wealth in front of you, I was thinking about how you would deal with it. I thought you would fight with each other. Unexpectedly, I didn''t say a word."


    Tang Mengying suddenly smiled, "it''s not like your character."


    "What''s the meaning of showing off wealth with a child? Moreover, shuran is not a vain girl who likes to show off wealth. People just want to test me in this way. This low-end stimulation really doesn''t play much role for me."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said carelessly.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying was stunned. After a long time, she reached out and rubbed her forehead. There was a trace of distress between her eyebrows. She had treated others as children. Unexpectedly, they had already begun to test them and wanted to find out their details. It was really hateful.


    "Fortunately, you didn''t promise to live here. Otherwise, you will be rebelled by Shu ran at most one night and tell her everything about me... The girl is very clever."


    Lin yipo said reluctantly, "we''d better finish the treatment for her this time. Otherwise, the girl can definitely climb up the pole. If it sticks to people at that time, I don''t know what to do."


    "According to what you said, it takes about three months to treat the disease. If acupuncture and medicine bath treatment are carried out every day, there is still a lot of time to contact. In addition, there is your game studio. I think she is so clever. Maybe she can really become your tactical instructor, and there will be more contacts at that time."


    Tang Mengying stalls.


    Lin Yi suddenly realized that unconsciously, she had to stay with this sister for a long time. She was not only her patient, but also her teammate in the game studio.


    "No matter, let''s talk about it later. Anyway, it won''t take long for us to leave Nanyang city. We won''t have much contact with this side at that time."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    Leave?


    Tang Mengying was surprised and subconsciously turned to Lin Yi. However, she had never heard Lin Yi say she was leaving. She didn''t know whether the other party had a whim or had a plan for a long time.


    "Yes, you will start school in less than a month. At that time, I will just leave Nanyang city. Maybe I will live in the provincial capital for a period of time. Of course, I may go to other places."


    Lin Yi nodded. While talking, he couldn''t help thinking of Su Ya and others far away in Qinglong city. He didn''t know how they were now. Maybe it''s time to see them after dealing with the things here.

 Chapter 2195

    In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed.


    In these three days, Shu ran almost goes to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum every day. Instead of looking for Lin Yi for treatment, he makes a special trip to him with a tablet computer to play games. In Shu Ran''s words, the boss takes me to pretend and forces me to fly.


    Shu Ran''s trumpet is just Xingyao, but Lin Yi''s trumpet is already the king. It can be said that the gap is very large. However, Shu Ran has a way to directly get a diamond account and give it to Lin Yi to share with him.


    "I don''t think it''s good to play games at work."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    Isn''t it good to play games at work?


    Shu Ranmei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she wanted to say: I believe you ghost, you bad old man, very bad


    If you were someone else, you might really think it''s not good to play games at work, but you old man... That''s different.


    Shu ran knows that what Lin Yi likes most is playing games at work. There''s no way. This guy has no patients to treat. If he doesn''t play games, why stay in the office?


    "Do you think the diamond rank is too low to set off your level?"


    Shuran asked coldly.


    "Although I don''t think it''s good to say so, it''s also true. I can play diamond with my skills... Forget it, I can barely play with you."


    Lin Yi thought reluctantly, then nodded, and then the two began to play the game.


    These three days have basically passed.


    As for the treatment of diseases, basically, when they were playing games, they mentioned it casually, as if they had made an appointment to play games together instead of treating diseases. Lin Yi was just like this, but as a patient, this attitude made Tang Mengying feel speechless.


    Is this girl a little nervous?


    "After work this afternoon, you go to the studio with me."


    Shu ran said suddenly after playing a game.


    Huh?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi picked his eyebrow and couldn''t help turning his head to look at her, "are you ready? Although Jiang Xin''s technology is not as good as me, he is also a king of more than 20 stars. You can''t underestimate it."


    Naturally, Lin Yi still remembers that Shu ran made an appointment with Jiang Xin three days ago and said that they would fight alone three days later. In fact, Lin Yi is not very optimistic about this.


    Although the gap between Xingyao and the low star king is not big, Jiang Xin is not a low star king. Her star has reached more than 20 stars and has touched the level of top players. This level can be suspended every minute, let alone against Xingyao, even against the low star king.


    Lin Yi suspects that Shu ran may not know the difference between Xingyao and the king of more than 20 stars, and the possibility of success in this battle... I''m afraid it''s a little low. However, looking at her confident appearance, Lin Yi also knows that everything she says is in vain.


    "I know you don''t think I can be her opponent. You all think so, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll surprise you this time. Since I want to be the tactical instructor of your team, I naturally have my own card. Isn''t there a good saying that there is no gold diamond and no porcelain work?"


    Shu ran said faintly.


    "Well, it''s like this. Since you have confidence, I''m relieved. Seriously, the game will begin soon. If there is no appropriate tactics, I''m not sure. After all, this is not a one-man game."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    If this is a person''s game, with Lin Yi''s current technology, I believe it is a mere Nanyang competition. Even if it is a provincial competition or even a national clothing competition, he can easily enter the top five and even win the championship.


    Of course, if the game is really so easy, Lin Yi is not interested.


    Now the little fairy team is in short supply of tactics. It can be said that this is the biggest weakness. For example, the Qilan team can make perfect use of their weakness and quickly defeat them. They have played dozens of games in a row. This is the reason why they will still lose to each other when Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan have an advantage.


    If Shu ran can really succeed, Lin Yi thinks it''s a good thing.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you''re ready to see a good play now?"


    Shu ran snorted and immediately threw the flat plate in his hand on the table, "I don''t want to play anymore. Please help me."


    "How can I help you?"


    Lin Yi is a little surprised. He and Shu ran form a team to match. Now they play together. How can they help her play games? He can''t separate himself.


    "You quickly push the tower to win, and then it''s done. But you have to hurry. If you''re late, the system will automatically recognize that I''m hanging up."


    Shuran said.


    "OK, I''ll push the tower as soon as possible. You''d better wait a moment to avoid being judged by the system to hang up. At that time, it will affect the reputation value, and then play the peak game or something."


    Lin Yi nodded and said.


    Shu ran didn''t reply. She turned her head and looked at Tang Mengying not far away. At the moment, Tang Mengying was reading with her head down and marking something on the book from time to time. The serious look was very attractive.


    "Assistant Tang, can you pour me a glass of orange juice?"


    Shuran said lazily.


    Tang Mengying, who was studying hard, was disturbed. She couldn''t help frowning slightly and took a comfortable look. She didn''t want to pay attention. This sister is too familiar, which makes Tang Mengying a little uncomfortable. She feels that she can''t always listen to each other, or she has to be someone else''s nanny.


    "If you want to drink, pour it yourself. This is my office. I won''t get used to your stink."


    Lin Yi was pushing the tower quickly. He didn''t bother to talk to him. He said it casually.


    Are you kidding? Tang Mengying is his assistant. How could she be so obedient and help you serve tea and water?


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner... Er, this adjective is not very appropriate.


    "Cut, stingy."


    Shuran Dudu mouth, and then obediently poured the orange juice himself.


    After five minutes, Lin Yi finished playing the game, put the tablet on the table, and then took a medical book and read it.


    Shu ran glanced and found that two big blue words were prominently displayed on the flat screen on his side, victory.


    Sure enough, playing the low-end fish pond bureau with this guy''s strength is basically the same as abusing vegetables. There is no difference.


    At this time, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. Tang Mengying put down her book and subconsciously picked it up. When she heard the sound from inside, she was stunned and turned to Lin Yi. "Lin Yi, do you know a man named Wei Xuanxuan?"

 Chapter 2196

    At the same time, Lin Yi has arrived at a more private club, and then under the leadership of the front desk, he enters a private room.


    When she walked in, she saw Wei Xuanxuan sitting on the sofa, smoking a lady''s cigarette with a luxurious smell. I didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t hear Lin Yi''s footsteps and the sound of opening the door.


    "What happened? It''s the first time I''ve seen you like this. It''s like a secret joint in the underground department."


    Lin Yi looks at Wei Xuanxuan, frowns slightly, and asks curiously.


    This private club is very secret. Whether it''s location or this pattern, it''s obviously made for people to talk. No one knows who you met after you came in, and no one knows why.


    Lin Yi is very curious. What is it that makes Wei Xuanxuan so cautious? Even when Wei kongho, the old man of the Wei family, was unconscious, she didn''t seem to have such an attitude?


    "Here you are."


    Lin Yi''s voice sounded. Wei Xuanxuan suddenly woke up. She looked up and saw Lin Yi, stretched out her hand, "sit down and talk."


    Lin Yi sat casually opposite her.


    "I may really need your help this time, but it''s obviously not an easy thing. It can bring you great benefits, but it''s enough to bring you a lot of trouble and danger. I was thinking about whether to find you before I came, but I couldn''t help it later, so I had to come to you."


    Wei Xuanxuan was silent for a long time before she said slowly, "of course, whether you want to help depends on your own meaning. I won''t force it, and I''m not qualified to force it."


    "Let''s listen. If I can help, I will help, but if I can''t help, I won''t help. Although we are friends, people like me obviously don''t have any interest in cutting corners for friends."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said with a casual smile.


    He didn''t take care of everything as soon as he came up. He said that I was responsible for your affairs. Lin Yi is not an idiot. He knows that he can help, but he can''t help. Although he is not an ordinary person, he doesn''t need to cause too much trouble unless he has to.


    Secondly, Wei Xuanxuan is not an ordinary girl. She is the daughter of Wei''s parents, one of the eight small families in the capital of Donghua province. She took over a lot of family business at a young age. Even the elders of the Wei family have to be polite to her.


    Even Wei Xuanxuan feels troublesome. Lin Yi doesn''t think it''s an easy job. Maybe he can help, but as Wei Xuanxuan said, it may bring a lot of benefits, and it may also bring a lot of trouble, even... Danger.


    Lin Yi has never been a person who likes to take charge of everything. He has never been. That''s why he didn''t directly promise Wei Xuanxuan, so as not to make his big words unfulfilled, but to make jokes.


    "There are four big families and eight small families in the provincial capital. You should know that the Wei family is one of the eight small families and is also known as one of the strongest twelve rich families in Donghua province."


    Wei Xuanxuan said slowly.


    Lin Yi nodded gently. He naturally heard about the twelve giants in the provincial capital. The scope of the twelve giants in the provincial capital is not only a central city like the provincial capital, but more than 20 cities in the whole Donghua province.


    For example, Nanyang Yunjia, Nanyang Cuijia and Nanyang gujia are the top giants in Nanyang City, but if you look at the whole Donghua Province, it is almost the level of the top 50 to the top 100, which is still a big gap from the top 12 giants.


    "But you may not know that the status gap between the twelve powerful families in Donghua is very large. That''s why they are also called the four families and the eight small families. Each of the four families has unimaginable details and energy, and can even easily determine the life and death of the eight small families."


    Wei Xuanxuan said slowly, "for example, in the Qin family, one of the four families, the old man of the Qin family has traversed Donghua province for decades, created such a large family property, and established the status of the top giants in that turbulent era."


    "Decades have passed and the world is peaceful, but the business community, officialdom and the military can be described as a group of heroes. Many outstanding figures walk around the world. Under such a situation, the Qin family not only does not weaken, but becomes stronger. It can be said that it is very close to the times..."


    At this point, Wei Xuanxuan hesitated and didn''t know whether to continue.


    "What you want to tell me should have something to do with the Qin family?"


    Lin Yi glanced at her and asked coldly.


    According to Lin Yi''s understanding of Wei Xuanxuan, the other party doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who talks about tuberculosis, and at this time, the other party obviously doesn''t have the mind and interest of talking about tuberculosis. However, she also focuses on the Qin family, one of the four families in the provincial capital. Then Lin Yi can easily conclude that this difficult thing for Wei Xuanxuan must have something to do with the Qin family.


    "To be exact, it has something to do with the old man of the Qin family."


    Wei Xuanxuan was not surprised, but nodded and looked dignified, "Over the past decades, the reason why the Qin family has such a high position and contacts is all because of old man Qin. It can be said that this is a big tree of the Qin family. If there is no old man Qin, then a large amount of wealth of the Qin family will become a big cake in the eyes of many people... Salivating and crazy, and can''t wait to eat."


    "The Qin family suddenly came the news that he was terminally ill. Now the leaders of the top circles in Donghua province can''t sit still. Some people panic, some are crazy, some are afraid of the death of Qin, and some can''t wait for him to die early..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi immediately frowned.


    Wei Xuanxuan said so. Although she didn''t show her intention, how could Lin Yi, such a smart person, not understand?


    No wonder the other party feels difficult. It turns out that this matter has something to do with the Qin family. In this way, once you appear, you may get the gratitude of some people, but you are bound to offend another group of people, and these people... Are all powerful people without exception.


    No wonder Wei Xuanxuan said that if she helped, she might get a lot of benefits, but at the same time, she would encounter a lot of trouble and danger. It turned out that... It was such a thing.


    Difficult!


    Lin Yi is really in trouble this time. Although he is not a person afraid of trouble, he can guess from his mind. Once he takes it as a shot, it is bound to cause many changes beyond his control

 Chapter 2197

    "Do you want me to treat the Qin family? And as the Wei family''s recommender?"


    Lin Yi frowned and asked.


    The so-called recommender naturally refers to the person recommended by the Wei family. If he is the recommender of the Wei family to cure old man Qin, the whole Qin family will be grateful to the Wei family, so that the Wei family''s position can be more stable.


    Even, combined with the TCM promotion plan behind Yunxing TCM Museum, the Wei family can become the fifth largest family in one fell swoop


    If Wei Xuanxuan really thinks so, Lin Yi won''t be surprised, but he is inevitably disappointed, because he doesn''t want the friendship between the two people to be related to their interests. After all, they are also friends.


    Lin Yi also hopes that he is not amorous.


    "Well... I want to ask you for help, but not as a Wei family recommender."


    Wei Xuanxuan shook her head, "I have always regarded you as a friend and never thought of getting any benefits from you. Besides, you are kind to the Wei family. How can I be unfaithful to you?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi didn''t speak, but wanted to see what Wei Xuanxuan wanted to say next. He knew that maybe the next conversation was the focus.


    "Lin Yi, you should not know the relationship between the four families and the eight small families in the provincial capital?"


    Wei Xuanxuan hesitated for a long time before she whispered, "many people don''t know, even the sequence of Yun family and Cui family, which belong to the top giants. In fact... The eight small families can basically be said to be the vassals of the four families."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi''s pupils shrunk slightly. This time he was really shocked.


    The eight small families in the provincial capital, although he has not seen the power of the other seven families, he is only a Wei family that is not top among the eight families. They all have the strength to crush Nanyang Yun family, Nanyang Cui family, and even the whole Nanyang city.


    That''s why Lin Yi never thought that these eight small families would be the vassal of a family or a force, but now from Wei Xuanxuan''s mouth, he can''t help but believe it.


    "In fact, it can not be regarded as a complete vassal. How to say, the reason why the eight small families can develop so smoothly and have such a stable position is that the four families make use of the relationship support behind them, but it is also the embodiment of their excellent strength."


    Wei Xuanxuan sorted out the wording and immediately said, "in fact, it can almost be described as the death of lips and teeth, but among them, the four families seem to have more advantages. While we are attached to the four families, the four families also need our help many times... In short, it is complex and can not be explained in a word."


    So


    Lin Yi nodded slightly. After thinking for a while, he asked, "if something happens to the Qin family, will it have any impact on your Wei family and the provincial capital?"


    Naturally, there are impacts, but Lin Yi doesn''t know how big the impact is and whether it''s worth fighting by himself.


    "The reason why the Qin family can have today''s status can be said to depend almost entirely on the ability of old man Qin. Moreover, the contacts of old man Qin are basically only recognized by old man Qin, not the Qin family. If old man Qin has an accident..."


    Wei Xuanxuan took a deep breath, looked up at Lin Yi and said word by word, "as soon as the three families in the provincial capital besieged and the Qin Dynasty collapsed, neither the Wei family nor the other of the eight small families will come to a good end. At that time, let alone the impact on the fifth family, it''s hard to say whether we can keep half of the existing industry."


    Lin Yi was silent.


    If he is right, the eight small families are attached to the four big families, and basically every two small families are attached to one big family. In this case, the Wei family and the other family are attached to the Qin family.


    If something happens to the Qin family, the big tree will fall down. At that time, all the Qin family''s industries and resources will lead to crazy competition and siege by other forces, and the Wei family... Attached to the Qin family will not escape this outcome.


    The truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold is so simple and direct, but it is also very cruel.


    "I know it''s too much to let you do it. After all, it''s not a small thing. Once you get involved, it will be very dangerous. The three families and some other top giants will treat you as a thorn in the eye, even..."


    Wei Xuan sighed, "but I really can''t help it. Once the Qin family falls, even if I want to escape, I can''t escape. I can promise you that if you are willing to do it, no matter what you plan to do from now on, the Wei family will be your most loyal ally."


    Lin Yi looked calm and didn''t speak.


    Naturally, he can see that Wei Xuanxuan is serious. According to Lin Yi''s understanding of Wei Xuanxuan, this sister is usually a proud person. If she doesn''t have a way, she will never do this kind of door-to-door begging.


    Just


    Lin Yi has experienced countless storms in recent years. He naturally knows what kind of things and obstacles he will encounter once he is involved in this matter. These will certainly cause great trouble to his life and even produce many unimaginable disasters.


    Although Lin Yi has long been a practitioner and is essentially different from ordinary people, it is not easy for these secular forces to deal with him secretly, even if they are powerful.


    However, Lin Yi will never underestimate them because of this. He knows very well that for some crazy people, cutting off their wealth is enough to make people crazy. Although he is a practitioner, he is not a God, and he can''t do everything.


    As for the benefits


    Lin Yi didn''t think much about it. If he got involved, even if he cured old Qin, what benefits could he get? At most... It''s nothing more than getting the gratitude of the Qin family and the Wei family, but how much is it worth?


    Wei Xuanxuan is very sincere now, but if Lin Yi asks the Wei family to give half of their property to help when he really needs it, will the Wei family really agree?


    If the Qin family is grateful to him for this, will the Qin family agree if Lin Yi asks the Qin family to take great risks and help?


    Human feelings are the most worthless thing in this society, and Lin Yi never expects them to play any role. Therefore, what he needs to consider now is whether it is necessary to get involved in this matter.


    "Are you so sure I can cure old Qin?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly thought of a question. Leng Buding asked.

 Chapter 2198

    "If you can''t be cured, I believe no one in the world can be cured."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Wei Xuanxuan immediately shrugged her shoulders and continued, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not flattering you, but telling the truth, because you should be the most powerful of all the doctors I have contacted. In addition, even people like Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin are much worse. At least, they don''t have the ability to cure my grandfather''s disease."


    Since Lin Yi cured old man Wei kongho in the past, Wei Xuanxuan has trusted his medical skills. Although Lin Yi is still very young, in Wei Xuanxuan''s opinion, if even Lin Yi can''t be cured, I''m afraid no one in the world can be cured. To put it bluntly, this is the last hope.


    "It''s better not to be like this. It''s better to be a low-key person. After all, the world is very big. No one knows whether you are at the peak, because when you think you are at the peak, the reality is that you are just standing under the wellhead, not the broad sky outside. I don''t want to be boasted by you."


    Hearing what Wei Xuanxuan said, Lin Yi immediately lost his smile.


    "Maybe."


    Wei Xuanxuan neither agreed nor denied, but her heart sank slightly under her plain face.


    She is a smart girl. From Lin Yi''s answer, we can see that Lin Yi directly avoided answering her question, but has been swimming and playing the edge ball. To be clear, Lin Yi is not very willing to treat old man Qin.


    Although Wei Xuanxuan had thought of this possibility before she came here, she was still a little lost and wanted to continue to say something, but when she saw Lin Yi''s smiling appearance, she immediately swallowed all her words.


    I''ll never force it.


    Wei Xuanxuan can''t understand Lin Yi''s choice. Although they are almost friends, this matter has a great impact on Lin Yi, let alone Lin Yi. Even if it was her, Wei Xuanxuan would never easily answer.


    "I''ve always had a question."


    Lin Yi can''t help thinking of what Wei Xuanxuan said when she called him before she came here. She spread her hands and asked, "it''s reasonable to say that this matter should not be a secret. I''m curious why you don''t want yunshuang to know? With the contacts of the cloud family, you should get the news soon?"


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, Wei Xuanxuan hesitated and said silently for a long time, "I just don''t want yunshuang to know that I''m here to find you. I''ve known her for many years and my relationship from small to large is not very good. If she knows that I''m here for help and still looking for you, I''m afraid she''ll laugh at me."


    Uh


    Hearing what Wei Xuanxuan said, Lin Yi was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    He thought there was any interest involved, so Wei Xuanxuan didn''t want yunshuang to know about it, but unexpectedly, the reason why the other party asked him not to tell yunshuang was just because he was afraid of losing face.


    Lin Yi is a little speechless. This sister is also a little funny. She has taken the initiative to ask for help. She still cares about this


    Sure enough, he couldn''t understand the girl''s thinking, and Lin Yi didn''t try to understand this high-end and complex creature. He shook his head helplessly, "well, well, I really convinced you. By the way, I can''t promise you this for the time being, but give me an accurate news. How many days can the old guy of the Qin family live? I''ll think about it."


    Wei Xuanxuan was disappointed when she first heard Lin Yi say this. She thought Lin Yi didn''t want to get involved. But her eyes lit up when she heard what he said next, because Lin Yi didn''t say it directly. That is to say, this matter can be negotiated with each other, not affirmative. Then it shows that there is room for negotiation between the two sides.


    "It''s just... You won''t let me tell yunshuang about it, which makes it a little difficult for me. I wanted to see if I could negotiate with yunshuang. You make it very difficult for me."


    Lin Yi frowned and looked hesitant.


    "Ah?"


    Wei Xuanxuan was stunned and didn''t want to understand what Lin Yi meant. According to her understanding, Lin Yi is not from the cloud group or the cloud family, and there is no mandatory contract between the two sides. It can be said that he is quite free. So why negotiate with Yun Shuang?


    Doesn''t seem necessary?


    "I just think this is a good opportunity, whether it is success or failure. Once we can seize the opportunity, we will be able to beat all our competitors in a very short time and make a lot of money for your two families."


    Lin Yi shrugged. "Don''t forget what kind of market you are digging now. If this is really done, we will have ways to promote ourselves wantonly. At that time, the provincial capital Bao family and Nanyang Cui family will be unable to pose any threat to you."


    "You mean..."


    Wei Xuanxuan understood what Lin Yi said. She couldn''t help but brighten her eyes and looked at Lin Yi in surprise, "are you... Promised?"


    Dizzy.


    Lin Yi suddenly had nothing to say. He thought this girl was very smart and smart, but how could he be confused at this time.


    "I didn''t say yes. I just said that this matter can be used. If after my negotiation with yunshuang, I think the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, I will do my best. However, if I can''t do it, it''s greater than the disadvantages, then..."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said casually.


    The meaning of this is very simple. Although they are almost friends, after all, they are not friends of life and death. Lin Yi may be able to help Wei Xuanxuan in many small things, but we should be cautious in such a major event related to the situation of the whole Donghua province.


    Naturally, it''s the best choice to negotiate with yunshuang. Especially in this matter, yunshuang, as a bystander and an excellent figure in the financial circle of Donghua Province, must be able to give himself a better answer.


    Lin Yi told Wei Xuanxuan what he thought. After listening, Wei Xuanxuan even said, "well, in that case, call yunshuang out to talk. After all, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Lin Yi also admires the swift and resolute action.

 Chapter 2199

    Wei Xuanxuan didn''t want yunshuang to know about it before, but now it''s settled, but she doesn''t have any resistance to it. You can see that this sister is also a very executive person.


    "In fact, I do this for the good of the cloud family. Once I do it, no matter whether I save old Qin or not, eventually everyone will investigate that I have a relationship with the cloud family, and then they will investigate that the cloud family and the Wei family have business cooperation. At that time, it is likely to be involved. Let me know. This is inevitable."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "You have a point."


    Wei Xuan nodded, but she didn''t think so.


    Because Lin Yi''s statement is too hypocritical, what this guy cares about is not what the cloud family thinks, but whether yunshuang agrees. In other words, even at the critical moment for the survival of the Wei family, this guy cares about yunshuang''s attitude, not her Wei Xuanxuan.


    Wei Xuanxuan thinks that the relationship between the two people is definitely not so simple. Maybe there is some kind of shady friendship


    Cough, of course, although she thinks so in her heart, Wei Xuanxuan will not say it. Otherwise, she will be attacked by Lin Yi with a righteous face. Wei Xuanxuan also knows this guy''s virtue.


    After that, Wei Xuanxuan called Yun Shuang. After about half an hour, Yun Shuang hurried over, glanced at Lin Yi sitting next to him drinking coffee, looked at Wei Xuanxuan and said with a trace of apology, "sorry, the company was having a meeting just now, so he came a little late."


    "Hehe, it''s all right."


    Wei Xuanxuan smiled quietly, but the palm under the table could not help clenching her fist. There was no traffic jam from Yun''s group to this place, and she could arrive in ten minutes at most. When she called in person, the woman didn''t arrive for more than half an hour. That''s great.


    But in the final analysis, after all, there is a demand for people, and Wei Xuanxuan is hard to say, but she is inevitably unhappy. It seems that no one has dared to make her so oppressed since she was born. Fortunately, her mind has become excellent in recent years, so she has not been affected.


    "What can I do for you? Is it the Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    Yunshuang sat down beside Lin Yi and asked.


    "No."


    Wei Xuanxuan shook her head. If it was just about Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, she naturally didn''t need to come to yunshuang in person. After all, although Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum invested a lot, it is developing well. Although Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is strong, it hasn''t caused much damage to Yunxing for the time being.


    I believe yunshuang knows this very well, but the woman pretends not to know. It''s just to let Wei Xuanxuan take the initiative to say it. Don''t look at the little fuss. It''s related to the focus of the next negotiation. Whoever says it first will ask for it.


    "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. After all, the Wei family and the Yun family are also world friends. You should have heard about the Qin family. The purpose of my coming here is to invite Lin Yi to treat old Qin, but Lin Yi said he would like to ask your opinion, so I''ll call you."


    Wei Xuanxuan took a deep breath and said faintly, "the Qin family can have an accident, but it must not be now, especially our Wei family''s plan has not been realized. At this time, if an accident happens rashly, it will cause a great blow to our Wei family and Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and the Yun family will not be spared."


    Wei Xuanxuan is an old negotiator. As soon as she opened her mouth, she explained each other''s interests.


    Yes, the Qin family can have an accident.


    Although the Wei family is attached to the Qin family, I believe no top rich family is willing to attach to other forces. The Wei family has the ambition to become an independent overlord. It has long planned to leave the Qin family, but it just lacks an opportunity. Now it is a good opportunity for the Wei family.


    However, the Qin family must not have an accident at this time.


    The business power of the Wei family has not been fully formed. If something happens at this time, it will cause a great blow to the Wei family. Let alone become the fifth largest family, it is hard to say whether it can even keep its current position. After all, those competitors are like wild wolves, and none of them is easy to deal with.


    "Let me see."


    Yunshuang frowned. She knew the impact of this matter. If it was normal, even if the two giants were really friends, yunshuang would never recommend that the cloud family be involved, but now it is different. After all, there is a Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum here, with an investment of tens of billions. It''s not fun.


    It can be said that if the plan of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is successful, the industry and influence of Yunjia will be raised to an unimaginable height, but it is also risky.


    Now, the risk comes.


    The Qin family is seriously ill and dying, and the Wei family is implicated. Once this thing is not done well, the cloud group will also be implicated. At that time, I dare not say anything else, but the tens of billions of investment will be wasted.


    The most important thing is that once there is an accident in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the provincial capital Bao family and Nanyang Cui family will probably not miss the opportunity to besiege Yunjia... Donghua province is so big and there are so many top giants. If you can kill one, you will have a better chance. Everyone knows this truth.


    But if Lin Yi makes a move


    If you can really save master Qin, it will undoubtedly save the immediate crisis. In this case, all forces ready to move will stop. At the same time, all the relations between Lin Yi and the cloud family will be exposed to many forces. At that time


    The cloud family will still be implicated.


    This makes yunshuang frown. It seems that no matter how she chooses, the cloud family has to wade in the muddy water.


    "Now everyone is on the same boat and has no choice. The only choice is estimated to be Lin Yi. It''s a big deal to run away directly. Anyway, it doesn''t hurt him."


    Wei Xuan shrugged and said.


    "What you said is also reasonable. The only one who can run directly is Lin Yi. It''s really good to be alone."


    Yunshuang was also a little envious, and immediately took a deep breath, "well, if Lin Yi has no opinion, go to cure old Qin. Anyway, the muddy water... The cloud family is inevitable. I just hope the Wei family don''t forget that our two families are world friends."


    "It''s natural."


    Wei Xuanxuan frowned, and yunshuang repeatedly reminded her of this matter, which was obviously a distrust of the Wei family. However, in the current form, it was more a warning than a reminder.

 Chapter 2200

    On the same day, Wei Xuanxuan and yunshuang have already made an appointment, and Lin Yi naturally has no opinion about it. Anyway, he feels very bored in Nanyang City, and his task here will be completed soon. At present, he is waiting for Tang Mengying to go to college in the provincial capital.


    As for the game competition, Lin Yi actually doesn''t pay much attention to it. All he can do now is to help Jiang Xin and others win the championship of the municipal competition. For ordinary people, the competition seems very difficult, but with the technology of Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan, it doesn''t seem... It''s too difficult.


    As for the future provincial competitions and various special competitions, Jiang Xin and others have to work hard. Lin Yi can''t stay in the game studio all the time. He still has a lot of things to do.


    "Lin Yi, I''ll trouble you this time."


    After seeing Wei Xuanxuan off, yunshuang looks at Lin Yi and opens her mouth. She wants to say something, but she doesn''t know what she can say. Finally, she can only sigh.


    "There''s no trouble. I just try my best. I''m not sure whether I can save it in the end. After all, I''m not a miracle doctor."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. "Moreover, since this has happened, it''s meaningless to say this now. If I refuse today, I''m afraid the Qin family will find me in trouble. They offend people on both sides. It''s better to help you."


    "You mean... Wei Xuanxuan will tell the Qin family the news of your refusal?"


    Yunshuang frowned. "She shouldn''t be such a person? After all, you have helped the Wei family. If so, it''s really mean."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi looked at Xiang yunshuang with a slight hook in the corner of his mouth, as if he had found something interesting, "didn''t you show that you didn''t trust her at all before? How can you help others speak well in a twinkling of an eye?"


    "Can you guess the girl''s mind?"


    Asked yunshuang.


    "Well, this really can''t, because I never thought you were a girl. If you don''t say it, I''m about to forget your own gender."


    Lin Yi stood up with a smile.


    what?


    Yun Shuangmei''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was something wrong with Lin Yi''s eyes. Did this guy want to beat him? Do you really think you dare not beat him?


    "Cough, don''t get me wrong. I just want to say that you are too smart. Your first impression is your wisdom, not your beauty. In fact, this is a good thing. I think you don''t want others to say you are a vase?"


    Lin Yi reacted and immediately coughed and explained tactfully.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, yunshuang didn''t go to see him. She seemed to change the subject. "Although I don''t know Wei Xuanxuan very well, the girl has a delicate mind. I can notice that she should have a complex mind about you. She doesn''t seem to be the one who will use you. Why do you think she will tell the Qin family?"


    "Maybe it''s out of human considerations."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were deep and said softly, "human nature is a very complex thing. In ordinary times, we ignore many things. However, when it comes to a special time and situation, the choices we make often surprise ourselves."


    "What you said is too complicated."


    Yunshuang shakes her head and doesn''t quite understand Lin Yi''s meaning. It sounds like this guy means something, but yunshuang is not a girl who is good at guessing others'' meaning, so she can''t understand what Lin Yi wants to say.


    "For Wei Xuanxuan, which is more important between me and the Wei family? Is the friendship with me more important or the interests of the Wei family more important?"


    Lin Yi said faintly, "the Wei family is the largest medical family in the provincial capital. It has started to practice medicine since the last century, and now it has become a top rich family step by step. This transformation can be said to be very successful. Therefore, looking at the whole provincial capital, basically more than 70% of the top doctors are in the lineup of the Wei family."


    "If master Qin dies and the Qin family gets angry, the first thing to target is the Wei family. Just like in ancient times, if the prince dies of illness, the imperial doctor who treats the prince will die no matter what. Whether there is any mistake or not, just because the position difference between the two sides is too large..."


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang suddenly realized.


    "Do you mean that once master Qin dies, you just rejected the invitation of the Wei family, so the Wei family will push you out at the critical moment, so that you can bear the anger of the Qin family?"


    When yunshuang said this, he felt cold in his heart.


    Although she is now doing business smoothly and basically has a smooth journey, it is all because of the size of the cloud family itself, the foreshadowing of the cloud line for several years and the support of a group of old team members. As for this kind of scheming means, she has little contact.


    She had never thought about it in this position before, but now when Lin Yi said this, she couldn''t help feeling cold in her heart. For a time, she was a little strange to Wei Xuanxuan.


    "Are you thinking too much?"


    Yunshuang hesitated and asked in a low voice.


    "I wish I thought too much, but... That''s the truth."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "yunshuang, have you ever thought about why Wei Xuanxuan came here in person? Now the communication is so developed, is it so difficult to make a phone call? The reason why she came here is to explain to the Qin family afterwards: look, we invited, but they don''t want to."


    "This..."


    Yunshuang was stunned. "Isn''t this to reflect the importance of this matter?"


    She said something subconsciously, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt wrong.


    "If it was to express the importance of this matter, why didn''t you be notified in advance? Instead, you should contact me directly when you arrived. If I hadn''t offered to contact you, I''m afraid you wouldn''t know about it at all."


    Lin Yi shrugged. "Of course, don''t think about it. I''m sure there must be another plan behind this matter. The Wei family may not really support the Qin family... My only curiosity now is whether Wei Xuanxuan came on his own initiative or someone else asked her to come, such as the old fox Wei kongho... Ha ha."


    "If this is the case, it is tantamount to saying that all of us have been used. Someone is secretly laying out and trying to laugh to the end."


    Yunshuang took a deep breath, "if it''s Wei Kong he, the old guy is really worse than an animal."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was immediately happy. She could make yunshuang, a quiet and rational sister, say that animals are not as good as this. It can be seen that she might be quite shameless about this kind of conspiracy.

 Chapter 2201

    In this regard, Lin Yi just smiled and didn''t say anything more. She just asked her to tell Yunxing about it when she came home. I believe with Yunxing''s old fox mind, she should be able to guess the whole thing soon and quickly find a suitable position.


    Lin Yi is a very lazy person. He has always been like this.


    Since I have an equal old fox here, why should I bother my head.


    "Do you want to go back with me?"


    Asked yunshuang.


    She asked whether Lin Yi would like to go back to see Yunxing with her and discuss the matter together.


    "This should not be needed. I believe you will think of a good countermeasure to deal with the impact of this matter. The Qin family in the provincial capital can inform me at any time if you need me. You can fly from here to the provincial capital in about an hour. If you step up, it can be faster."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    His meaning is also obvious. It''s good for you to deal with these conspiracies. As for him, he is only responsible for treating the sick and saving people. As for others, it has nothing to do with him. How to deal with them and whether they can deal with them are all the affairs of the cloud family.


    "Do you just believe us?"


    Yunshuang asked jokingly, "aren''t you afraid we''ll sell you?"


    "Not afraid."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to work now. There are patients in my office. If the old man Xue Qian knows, he may be wordy again."


    Then Lin Yi turned and left.


    It''s just


    Does Lin Yi really believe in yunshuang?


    The answer is clearly no.


    Having seen the taste of money and power, Lin Yi''s heart is very clear that in this world, perhaps the vast majority of people want to be a good person loved by others, but there are often countless temptations, so that they can only be a person they hate.


    Although Lin Yi didn''t think much about it, he can see from his experience that there are too many temptations and interests in this matter. If the cloud family is willing to sell him, they will get more.


    And expect a capitalist not to use his friends


    Lin Yi thinks he has nothing to hope for. He regards yunshuang as a friend, but he is just a friend. What is a friend? You can solve problems for your friends, but you must not entrust everything to each other. Otherwise, death is not far from you.


    As for yunshuang''s father, yunhang, Lin Yi doesn''t regard him as a friend. At most, he is just a business partner who uses each other. He can get a lot of things he needs through yunhang, and vice versa.


    Although it seems a little ruthless, if Lin Yi is just an ordinary doctor, what qualifications does he have for the cloud family to value so much?


    Wang Weikang is powerful. He is a famous leader in the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine and even the whole medical field. However, in the eyes of the Wei family and the Yun family, he is still just an employee who brings benefits to them, at most a senior employee.


    "Trust? Hehe, trust is the same definition, but I trust you to deliver my life and death and future to others. Is it possible?"


    Lin Yi shook his head mockingly, and then without much thought, he took a taxi and left the club. At the same time, yunshuang didn''t want to go back to the company to continue to work, but contacted Yunxing, and then drove to meet.


    It''s not too difficult for Lin Yi. Although it will bring him some trouble, it''s still within his own tolerance. I believe that with his ability, even against all the top giants in Donghua Province, there will be no danger.


    What I really care about is that I don''t want others to interfere with my normal life and some specific plans, such as the game studio related to him, such as Tang Mengying.


    "It seems that I have to attack the Xuan level as soon as possible. Once my cultivation breaks through the Xuan level, I will really get rid of the restrictions of ordinary people. In this way, the so-called intentional killing is not impossible."


    Lin Yi''s eyes flashed a light.


    Killing with ideas belongs to science fiction. Normally, it doesn''t belong to the world. However, Lin Yi clearly knows that the world is far from as simple as it seems. Many things seem incredible, but actually they are active in the eyes of a few people.


    For example


    Practitioner.


    "Oh, Dr. Lin is back."


    When Lin Yi returned to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Shu ran immediately gathered together, "Your office is too boring. I can''t do anything here except playing games. I can''t play with your mobile phone. Your assistant really cares. To be honest, is there any shady relationship between you? There shouldn''t be your private photos in your mobile phone?"


    "It''s a mess. What nonsense."


    Lin Yi glanced at her quietly. Unexpectedly, the sister made a small report to herself as soon as she came.


    But... Tang Mengying did a good job. Although there is not much privacy in her mobile phone, she can''t show it to others. After all, if the communicator in her mobile phone is used by evil people, it will be a very bad thing.


    "Lin Yi, she wants to peek at your mobile phone several times in a row, but I stopped it. You must be careful."


    Tang Mengying saw that Lin Yi came back. When she handed her mobile phone to Lin Yi, "in addition, the mobile phone is fully charged. For the sake of safety, I suggest you set a password so that ordinary people can''t see the content of your mobile phone."


    "You also said that it was an ordinary person, but is Miss Ben an ordinary person? I''m a fairy."


    Shu ran glanced and felt very ashamed of Tang Mengying''s advice to prevent villains. Is he the kind of person who can peek? Obviously not.


    "OK, I''ll pay attention later. In addition, I''m not very good at using this kind of smartphone. Please teach me later."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, ignoring the complains.


    However, it''s true that he doesn''t know how to use smart machines. Lin Yi has never been a person obsessed with science and technology, and there are too many things to be busy. In addition, he has stayed in the hidden martial arts world for a long time, and the external science and technology update too fast. Now this kind of smart machines with full screen display and many interactive systems, he is really not used to using them.


    As for Tang Mengying, although she had no mobile phone before, she was much more skilled than Lin Yi, who can only play games.

 Chapter 2202

    That afternoon, after work, Lin Yi went to the game studio with Tang Mengying and Shu ran.


    For everyone, today has been waiting for a long time. Three days ago, Shu ran threatened to pick the river center alone, and few people are optimistic about Shu ran, because everyone who plays games knows how big the gap between Xingyao and the 27 star king is. Impolitely, it is not a grade in terms of operation consciousness or experience.


    Although Jiang Xin is not a professional expert, her strength is no worse than that of her profession. More importantly, after training for such a long time, her strength can not be underestimated. Even some low star kings have no chance of winning in the face of her, let alone shuran''s star glory?


    "Lin Yi, do you also have no confidence in me?"


    Shuran suddenly asked coldly.


    "Yes? It seems not. I''m still very confident in you. Come on."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    However, Shu ran seemed to hear a very harsh perfunctory smell. He couldn''t help cutting it. He knew that Lin Yi must have no confidence in her. To say such words is actually just a casual scene.


    "Today I have to show you the real strength of Miss Ben."


    Shuran snorted, then raised his feet and walked in.


    Tang Mengying thought it was very interesting, because today''s shuran seemed confident. She couldn''t help whispering, "Lin Yi, do you think she is possible?"


    To be fair, although Tang Mengying and Jiang Xin have a good relationship, she hopes that Shu ran can win, because if Shu ran wins, she will join the studio and become a tactical instructor, which is beneficial and harmless to them, but if the other way round, it doesn''t seem to be a very good thing.


    After all, the position of shuran and Jiangxin is different. Even if they enter the studio, they will never replace anyone''s position and will not conflict with the collective interests.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi nodded gently, "of course, it depends on whether Shu ran can find the essence. If she can really defeat Jiang Xin today, the studio really picked up treasure this time, but if not, it can only prove that she is not qualified as a tactical instructor."


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Tang Mengying was immediately interested.


    "Three days ago, when Shu ran left, she took away our training videos, including various strategies of single row, double row, three row, five row, downwind Bureau, upwind Bureau, mixed Bureau, three guarantees and one, four guarantees and one. If she is a qualified tactical instructor, she must be able to judge the strategic play for everyone."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and said, "although Jiang Xin''s level is very high, unless she has the strength of more than 50 star king, it is impossible to avoid the deliberate arrangement of a tactical instructor, and it is easy to get into the routine."


    "Once I fall into the routine of Tactical Guidance tutor... Then, let alone Xingyao, I''m not surprised that diamonds kill the king alone."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying immediately took a deep breath.


    Tactics refers to the tutor. She is also playing this game, but only at the level of platinum and diamond. Therefore, she can''t realize the importance of tactics. After all, in this situation, the strength of a single person is too strong, which can still determine the outcome of a game.


    However, after the high-end game, the strength of basically every player has been improved to the point close to the peak. In this case, unless the low Star King meets the 30-50 star king, or the 30-50 Star King meets the 70-80 star king, there will be no rolling situation.


    Just like the examination, the examination room for ordinary students is good and bad. The good may get 90 points, and the poor may only get more than a dozen points. However, the examination room for students in sharp knife class is different. The lowest score is 90 and the highest score is 100. The gap is just a little.


    Under such circumstances, no matter how well a person plays, it is impossible to improve the whole, and it is difficult to replace two.


    However, Lin Yi told her that a tactical instructor plays a great role. Even after only three days of understanding, a diamond player can kill the king player alone, which is equivalent to making a middle-class student surpass the top student in score.


    "Of course, what I said is based on the fact that she is a qualified tactical instructor. If her understanding of tactics is not as strong as she boasts, then... We may be very disappointed."


    Lin Yi stalls.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying couldn''t help glancing at him. This guy has always been like this. He never says absolutely. He doesn''t let people know what he thinks in his heart. This is good, because no matter whether the ending is unexpected or not, he won''t be beaten in the face


    "By the way, according to what you mean, if the tactical instructor deliberately studies one person, isn''t no one the opponent of the tactical instructor?"


    Tang Mengying suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked.


    "Your teacher knows far more than you, but can he take your place in the examination room? Can he surpass the postdoctoral and senior professors of undergraduate courses academically? The former is absolutely impossible, and the latter may be possible, but the possibility of one in ten thousandths is not considered."


    Lin Yi did not answer positively, but said so.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tang Mengying frowned and stayed with Lin Yi for a long time. She also learned a little lazy. Although she knew that Lin Yi meant something, she was too lazy to guess the meaning of this. Instead, she hoped that Lin Yi could tell her frankly.


    "I found you so stupid for the first time."


    Lin Yi sighed weakly, and then said slowly, "The meaning is very simple. The strength of the tactical instructor itself is very weak. Xingyao is of a high level, and even most of them are only diamond level. This is their own strength limit. When their strength is not enough to rise, they will urgently make up for their strength defects through tactics and other aspects. Over time... This is the origin of the tactical instructor."


    "The tactics of Xingyao level refers to the tutor. After a lot of research, she can easily defeat any low star king, but this does not mean that she has the fighting power of King level. This is two different things, because she can defeat the king, but once she meets a king level master she is not familiar with, she will still be hanged like a dog."


    "If Shu Ran is a qualified tactical instructor, then after a lot of data research, she is very confident that she can beat Jiang Xin, but this is also because Jiang Xin itself has only the level of 27 star king. What if it is 50 stars?"

 Chapter 2203

    "Er... What if Jiang Xin is the king of 50 stars?"


    Tang Mengying blinked and asked foolishly.


    Although Lin Yi has made it clear enough, she still doesn''t understand much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi was a little speechless. Seeing her face at a loss, he sighed and had to continue, "let me tell you this. If Jiang Xin is the king of more than 50 stars, then Shu Ran has studied her for three days. Even if it has been studied for three months, it is not possible to defeat her, because... The power gap between the two sides is too large."


    "After a family car is refitted and strengthened, it may be able to catch up with some small sports cars, but in front of the plane, there is still no ash to eat. Even if the family car uses the most powerful engine at present, it is useless. This is an essential gap and cannot be made up."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying suddenly understood.


    "But if you say so, isn''t it not very useful for tactical instructors to face top events?"


    Tang Mengying asked again and continued to play the good student model of asking if you don''t understand.


    "No, no, the tactical director''s own ability is limited, but he can combine his own understanding of tactics with E-sports experts. In this way, he can bring the strength of a team to the limit, which is the charm of E-sports."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "There are no less than 300 professional experts in the whole E-sports circle, and there are thousands of non professional E-sports experts. But among these people, how many are the kings with more than 50 stars? The total number is only thirty or fifty. The king with 100 stars is known as the invincible eternal myth. Under such circumstances, the competition between the two sides... Is the strength of the tactical instructor."


    "When marching and fighting, even if a person can fight a hundred, he is just a brave and resourceless man. Zhuge Liang himself has no combat effectiveness, but he can command thousands of troops and horses invincible. This is the real military division. A qualified general can fight against a hundred, plot and fight with the enemy."


    "Today''s E-sports competition is like an ancient war. You can''t do it with great strength. You have to know strategy. Otherwise, the weather, place and people will be controlled by the enemy. You don''t even know how to die."


    Tang Mengying understood this and couldn''t help but marvel. It looks like a half-hour game. It seems that it''s just a competition between the two sides who has good technology, who controls who and who has the advantage, but there are such careful calculations. E-sports is really not just playing such a simple game.


    "When the game studio signs up for E-sports experts, the low star king is basically not very attractive, because there is no shortage in the market. However, for the king with more than 20 stars, the annual signing money is no less than RMB 3.5 million. For the king with more than 50 stars, the annual signing money is no less than RMB 35 million, and for the king with more than 70 stars... It is as high as RMB 10 million, or even RMB 20 million or 30 million. ¡±


    "There are only two hundred star kings except me. As far as I know, they don''t have signing money, because... They have a studio specially built for individuals. Last year, the lowest income was 68 million, and the highest one is about to break through the nine digits. Therefore, can you understand the difference?"


    Hiss.


    Tang Mengying took a breath when she heard the speech.


    She had never paid attention to this thing before, but now listening to Lin Yi, she realized the real gap. The same game and the same strongest king, but the gap was so big.


    Almost no one wants the low star king. The annual salary of the 20 star king is 3.5 million and the 50 star king is 3.5 million, which directly crosses the gap of ten times, and the gap from 50 stars to 100 stars is even greater, from 35 million to nearly 100 million


    "From this point, it is understandable why the tactical instructor can''t shake the status of the high star king. If he can really influence, he won''t be so valuable."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "in the game between the kings of more than 50 stars, the gap between the Tactical Guidance instructors of both sides is not large, but once there is a hundred star king in the game between both sides, basically as long as the Tactical Guidance mentor is not a brain cripple, the possibility of defeat is almost slim, and the legendary lying down can win, probably so."


    "But the problem is that you don''t even have a brain crippled tactical instructor."


    Tang Mengying thought of something and immediately smiled.


    "There''s no way."


    Lin Yi has no choice. This is why he hopes to find a tactical instructor. If he can really cooperate with the tactical instructor, Lin Yi believes that it is not impossible for his team to defeat the Qilan team of Xu Xuguang and others.


    According to Lin Yi, Xu Xuguang, the highest rank in the Qilan team, and the first mage of Donghua before Li Huanhuan, are only 78 stars. The other four are all kings with more than 50 stars. Relying on this lineup, they won the third place in the country, which can be said to be quite eye-catching.


    However, they have never won the first or second place in the country. The reason is surprising, because the two teams have a main master, a mage and a tank, which are the only two national hundred star kings except Lin Yi.


    In the hands of the tactical instructor, the strength of the 100 star king can play incisively and vividly. Even in the high-end game, you can still play two or even three. You can''t stop the 100 Star King and can''t win at all.


    "I also hope this sister can succeed. I hope you don''t let me down."


    Lin Yi sighed and pulled Tang Mengying in.


    Tang Mengying is in a trance. She has been thinking about what Lin Yi said just now about the income level of E-sports experts. She can''t help thinking that she is also a practitioner now. Her hand speed, thinking ability and reaction ability are much better than ordinary people. Can she also be a professional E-sports expert?


    I may not be able to reach the super rank of the 100 star king like Lin Yi, but at least more than 50 stars should still be guaranteed?


    Tang Mengying was a little excited at the thought of her income of millions that year, but then she reacted. Now she has learned medicine according to Lin Yi''s way. I believe that after graduation, she will be at least a famous doctor. Will she still be short of money at that time?


    It seems that there is no need to play games.


    However, it seems to be a good choice to practice skills and play on behalf of others at school. At least you can take off with your roommates. After all, girls now generally have poor game skills, which is helpful to improve the relationship between students.


    I have to say, this girl really thinks a lot.

 Chapter 2204

    "I didn''t expect you to dare to come."


    Jiang Xin looked at the sister in front of her and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes. She thought that the other party left a cruel word and went away last time, but she didn''t expect that the sister really dared to come, which surprised her.


    "It''s only a king of more than 20 stars. I really think I''m the king of 100 stars? This is not a game that can win by technology, and the strategy is also very important."


    Shu ran snorted, and then sat down in a chair. He took out a tablet computer from his schoolbag and handed it to Jiang Xin. "I''m still used to using my own things. Why don''t you leave it to check whether there is a plug-in?"


    "No need."


    Jiang Xin glances at the latest fruit tablet. As far as she knows, the machine seems to have not developed a special version of the plug-in, unless it is cracked and modified game software is installed, but it is obviously impossible. It seems that the machine has been out for less than a month, and even the most powerful plug-in team overseas has not had time to study the plug-in.


    "That''s good. If you have no opinion, let''s start directly."


    Shu ran was not surprised. He threw his backpack directly onto the table, and then casually hooked his finger towards Jiang Xin, "come on, let me see if your king is brought up by others. I hope your technology can be better, but don''t let me down."


    "You should worry about yourself, and I hope you don''t let me down."


    Jiang Xin snorted coldly.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing looked at each other and didn''t say anything. As for Tang Mengying and Lin Yi, they were helpless. The two girls talked so hard as soon as they met, and they didn''t know whether they would cooperate in the future.


    "Keep looking."


    Lin Yi shrugged. "What are you going to play? Otherwise, the mechanism will directly fight one-on-one? It''s a win or lose to push the crystal? If it''s only the first drop of blood, I''m afraid I can''t see the real level of both sides."


    First Blood.


    It refers to the first person to die in the game. Lin Yi feels that even if it is a single fight, there will inevitably be some mistakes in the way of hard first drop of blood. Therefore, it can not be counted. It is better to directly calculate the win or loss of a game, so that the losing party can really be convinced and there are no mistakes.


    "I have no problem."


    Jiang Xin said faintly.


    After all, no matter how to say, it is also a king. For her, she basically plays the same mode. There is no pressure. At least she has played hundreds of thousands of games. She is very confident. Although she is not a king of more than 50 stars, it is nothing to deal with a small slag at the level of star glory.


    "I don''t care, and in order to convince someone to lose, just choose a map and hero character you''re best at, and then bring all the matching runes to fight directly with me."


    Shuran said lightly, "I will let you know what despair is."


    This girl is very serious.


    Lin Yi and Tang Mengying look at each other and can see that although Shu Ran''s rank is relatively low, which is far less dazzling than Jiang Xin''s 27 star king, at the moment, when facing Jiang Xin, Shu ran not only does not have the slightest calmness and convergence, but a posture that does not pay attention to his opponent at all. It''s really interesting.


    "Don''t you think you''re too arrogant?"


    Jiang Xin''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was clear that he had some vague anger in his eyes. Did this guy know that he couldn''t win, so he took advantage of his mouth?


    "However, I don''t think I''m too arrogant, but I think you''re a little funny. As a challenger, I should naturally let you choose the most suitable map and hero, so that you can be convinced after I beat you."


    Shuran said carelessly, "Oh, by the way, I''ll tell you in advance. This makes me play shooter. Shooter to mage, you should still have an advantage. Therefore, you must refuel well. Don''t let me down."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Xinqi''s teeth are itching.


    This guy, while saying to convince himself, said to let himself work hard. It''s really annoying.


    shooter?


    Jiang Tong and Mi Jing frowned. In this issue, shooters don''t have any advantage. This is why many E-sports players clearly like shooters, but finally choose heroes such as tanks, mages and assassins.


    Shu ran directly said that he chose to use the shooter against the mage. In terms of the system this season, he is at a disadvantage. In this case, if he wants to fight back, it is basically impossible unless he is strong in technology and position.


    Tang Mengying doesn''t understand this. Although she is also a strong player, she is only an amateur after all. She can only say that she has a vague concept of various occupations in this game. In fact, she doesn''t have an accurate understanding, so she doesn''t know what the problem is with this choice.


    However, shooters and mages are heroes of long-range attack type. If this kind of play is put together, it should be more interesting?


    "How to determine the rules of the game? Is it a win or lose game in one set, or two wins in three sets?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "If I win the first game, I''ll win two of three."


    Shu ran said faintly.


    Hiss.


    Hearing the speech, the people took a deep breath again. The girl really wanted to be angry.


    If she wins, she will win two of the three sets, which is equivalent to completely cutting off any cheating possibility of Jiang Xin after losing. This sister is really confident.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Jiang Xin looked at Shu ran coldly and suddenly calmed down. She has played this game for a long time, so she deeply knows that if she wants to play to the limit in the game, the most important thing is to keep a calm state of mind.


    If she was taken off by Shu ran and started the game with anger, it would certainly affect her play. Jiang Xin was very clear about this, so he took a deep breath and didn''t talk nonsense with her. He took a tablet computer directly from the table and quickly clicked it to set it up, "I created a room. Just agree to the invitation."


    Soon, the two clicked on the start.


    After a while of loading, both of them entered the level of selecting generals in the game. Not surprisingly, Jiang Xin directly chose a mage hero she is best at. Although she has used less mages since the rise of Li Huanhuan, this is still her best one.


    "Lin Yi, if it were you, which shooter would you choose to play against?"


    On the other hand, Shu ran was not in a hurry to choose a general, but looked at Lin Yi with a smile and began to talk.


    "Maybe I should use Gongsun..."


    Lin Yi said subconsciously.

 Chapter 2205

    Before he finished, Lin Yi was stunned.


    He suddenly remembered one thing he had forgotten before, that is, the shooter hero in the game now has a special hero who plays differently from all previous shooters.


    This hero can be regarded as a new one, but because the operation is too difficult, many novice players can''t play after buying the hero. Moreover, the dead thief is fast and feels too pit. Therefore, they start to scold on the Internet and drive others to dislike it.


    As for those exclusive shooter players, they are basically practicing their most suitable heroes. After using this for a period of time and finding it inappropriate, they give up. There are too few E-sports experts who really use this hero.


    Lin Yi is not often used, because although the hero moves a lot, it is obviously not very suitable for him who is used to assault and critical attack. Therefore, it is difficult for Lin Yi not to remember this role


    "Yes, it''s her."


    Shu ran slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and quickly clicked on the selection interface. Then Lin Yi saw a female character with maple leaves coming out, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    Although Lin Yi rarely plays with this role, it doesn''t mean that Lin Yi doesn''t know the power of this role. If a Li plays well, one dozen and five is not a problem. This is a sentence recognized by many senior players... Of course, the premise is that you have to play well.


    A Li plays well, can hit five, can''t play well... It''s very embarrassing. At least he has the impulse to smash the screen.


    "Jiang Xin, isn''t it? Don''t cry if you''ve been abused for a while."


    At the same time, the game interface has begun to load.


    Jiang Xin frowned and ignored the other party''s ridicule, but she had a little more bad hunch in her heart. Although she didn''t care about shuran on the surface, she secretly knew all the heroes that the other party might use. There were basically no left from tanks, soldiers, mages, assassins, auxiliary and shooters, except... Ah Li.


    This hero is regarded as a chicken rib by all players. Jiang Xin has rarely seen anyone use it in the high-end Bureau, and even if it is used, it seems that she can''t make any amazing achievements, so she has never paid attention to it, but at the moment, she can''t help thinking, why does the other party use this role?


    If he is just an ordinary Xingyao amateur player, Jiang Xin will not pay attention to him. However, since he dares to call himself a tactical instructor, he must have some skills. Otherwise, he will not dare to boast in front of Lin Yi, the king of 100 stars.


    "What''s the power of this character?"


    Jiang Xin frowned, but there was no time to think more, and the loading was over.


    After entering the game start interface, Jiang Xin directly drives the character to move, and so does Shu ran on the other side. With the attention of Jiang Tong, MI Jing, Lin Yi and Tang Mengying, the two soon met. Jiang Xin directly locked each other and then launched a skill.


    At this time, Shu Ran''s character flashed directly and quickly, and then launched an attack on the side of the river. This is... Flash.


    As soon as I came up, I handed in a flash. What''s this game?


    Jiang Tong and Mi Jing looked at each other and frowned, not to mention Xingyao. Even platinum and diamond players know that they should not flash as soon as they come up. This is what shooters use to protect their lives, and she is not against ordinary players, but a 27 Star King mage.


    Lin Yi also frowned, but the reason why he frowned was not to wonder why Jiang Xin flashed as soon as he came up, but... This character has three displacements. Why should he flash?


    The official recommendation is therapy, not flash, which looks like a chicken rib.


    Of course, sooner or later.


    While they were thinking, the two sides had fought. Shu ran attacked quickly and directly killed a quarter of the blood strips in the center of the river. After all, both sides were crispy. One law attack and one object attack were goods that could be fought but could not be resisted.


    Jiang Xin subconsciously wanted to press the skills, but then realized that she had used them just now. Even when she started to retreat, she didn''t expect that while she retreated, Shu ran caught up with her skills one by one.


    At present, Jiang Xin has only two-thirds of his blood, but Shu Ran is full. Jiang Xin will suffer a lot if he continues to fight like this, but he can''t escape at all if he wants to escape, because the general attacks of both sides have their own deceleration function. I''m afraid he will be killed directly before he reaches the defense tower.


    Jiang Xin saw that the second skill was hopeless, and the first skill needed three seconds to cool down. It was hard to say whether he could resist it for three seconds. Moreover, only one skill could not lose the other second. He immediately gritted his teeth and flashed away.


    Jiang Tong and Mi Jing both took a breath. Their playing style seems simple, but the girl is a little powerful if she can force Jiang Xin to hand over the flash as soon as she comes up.


    incorrect!


    When Lin Yi''s pupils contracted, he suddenly noticed something wrong.


    During the fight just now, Shu Ran''s shooter relied on a skill to flash behind the river center, that is, close to the enemy''s defense tower. At the same time, the distance gradually widened, and the flash direction of the river center is... Shu Ran''s defense tower orientation.


    Of course, this is not the key point, because for other players with King level consciousness, they are not afraid to escape from each other''s wild area one-on-one. After all, they don''t have to worry about whether an assassin will suddenly jump out.


    But the problem is


    The cooldown time of a Li''s displacement skill is much shorter than Jiang Xin''s imagination!


    Lin Yi immediately realized that Shu ran deliberately dug a big pit according to Jiang Xin''s playing method, and if Jiang Xin didn''t realize it


    Sure enough, when Jiang Xin flashed and handed over, Shu ran moved his skills at the same time, directly caught up, and then continued to launch a general attack.


    Seeing this scene, MI Jing suddenly exclaimed, with some incredible in her eyes, which is equivalent to... Jiang Xin''s only life-saving skill has been wasted.


    At present, Jiang Xin''s skill still has a cooling time of one and a half seconds, but less than one-third of his HP is left. After all, the mage depends on skill killing, and a li... The only way to attack is general attack.


    The end is doomed.


    At the end of Jiang Xin''s skill cooling, she just clicked a skill to fix Shu ran, but before she could run, Shu ran caught up, followed by a small umbrella moving again, and then mending the knife.


    Enemy shooter (protecting our a Li) kills our mage (it''s a little cold tonight)


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing were shocked and speechless.


    Especially when they see that Shu Ran''s character is almost full of blood

 Chapter 2206

    "Well, how is this possible?"


    Mi Jing covered her mouth and almost screamed. Her eyes looking at the screen were full of incredible.


    Look at the time. It''s less than two minutes. It''s just the beginning of the game. The two sides are only level one. However, Jiang Xin''s best mage was killed by a Xingyao amateur player with a shooter role regarded as chicken ribs.


    Not only Mi Jing, but also Jiang Tong, who stood behind him watching the war, looked dignified. If he had not seen this scene with his own eyes, he would never believe that it would be a game between Xingyao and the 27 star king. If it was the opposite, it would be almost the same.


    And most importantly, Jiang Tong, who has always cooperated with Jiang Xin tacitly, can see that there is no problem with Jiang Xin''s play, but... From the beginning, when the two roles first met, she has been calculated by the other party, so she was directly beaten from beginning to end, and there is no chance to fight back and escape.


    "This..."


    Jiang Xin also couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Looking at the gray screen and the resurrection countdown above, he couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Don''t be so depressed. You must cheer up, or miss Ben will look down on you."


    Shu ran didn''t look up, but slowly controlled the character to eat the soldiers. At the same time, he smiled. After the soldiers finished eating, his blue soldiers were attacking the enemy''s defense tower, but Shu ran didn''t join the fun.


    Because at the beginning of the game, the resurrection speed is very fast. I believe the other party should also come here at this time. If she enters the defense tower, she may be given a negative blow by the other party. It''s not necessary. Besides, now she has just been upgraded to level 2. Playing the defense tower is almost harmless, and it''s not necessary.


    He slowly produced a pair of shoes and waited for Jiang Xin to come.


    This time, Jiang Xin became vigilant and dared not continue to belittle this sister, but he could not watch the other party eat small soldiers and be indifferent. Otherwise, once the other party was completely fattened up, he would lose, so he cautiously began to fight with the other party.


    But


    Lin Yi frowned. Now he was aware of the biggest problem, and it was almost certain that Jiang Xin would... Lose miserably.


    Because what he is looking at at at the moment is shuran''s screen. It can be seen that shuran already knows all the playing methods of Jiang Xin. He knows how to deal with it almost when the other party has a little action. Oh, no, it should be said that it is cracking and counterattack.


    And most importantly, this girl''s digging technology is absolutely first-class.


    Basically, as long as the two sides fight, unknowingly, the pit will be dug.


    So, in the next 20 minutes.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Shu Ran''s equipment and gold coins have shown obvious advantages. They fight more carelessly. Especially after pushing off the other party''s first defense tower, they have a wider range and play more smoothly.


    Jiang Xin''s face was a little white. At present, in Nanyang City, which was a little cool, her forehead was with a trace of sweat, and her breathing was gradually heavy.


    "It''s boring to win in this way. In order to prevent you from thinking that I had the advantage of sneaking attack on you at the beginning, so I''ll stand still under the second defense tower and give you a chance to develop. When your gold coins develop like me, I''ll go out and fight with you alone to convince you of losing."


    Shu ran smiled gently. Although this was plain, the taste like charity in the tone was very strong.


    Jiang Xin took a cold look at her and suddenly made a slight effort with the finger of the tablet. A twenty-seven Star King unexpectedly asked the other party to take the initiative to let the soldiers develop when fighting alone, and the opposite is only a Xingyao amateur player who can''t even get up to the low star king. It''s really a special humiliation.


    "If you don''t, there''s no half chance of winning."


    Shu ran said casually, "you see, now, my gold coins have exceeded 10000, and you are only 8000. Even if you are the king, you think you can beat me with a poor economy of 2000?"


    Two thousand gold coins, which is almost a core God costume. Jiang Xin can''t beat each other even if she has good technology and doesn''t use any tricks, because the gap is too big.


    Therefore, after a little hesitation, Jiang Xin still accepted the other party''s "charity" without backbone. When she developed into an economy of about 10000, she came out of the tower with ease and determination.


    Jiang Xin''s first skill was subconsciously pointed out, but it was directly dodged by the other party''s early recovered flash. When the second skill was launched, it was instantly offset by the other party''s second skill, and moved behind Jiang Xin with the help of the displacement skill of the second skill.


    Seeing this scene, MI Jing and Jiang Tong, who were watching the war, suddenly felt cold in their hearts.


    finished.


    At present, the first defense towers of both sides have been destroyed, and their fighting road has become longer. At the moment, shuran has moved to the back of the river center with the help of a defense skill. What''s the difference with a series of pit digging?


    Jiang Xin''s heart was surprised and immediately had to press the three skills, but hesitated for half a second and immediately pressed the flash. At this time, she had no choice but to use the flash. If she wanted to live, she had to use the flash.


    However


    A Li directly took off his umbrella, smashed Jiang Xin back, and then continued to level a.


    "Jiang Xin, I''m afraid you haven''t studied the role of ah Li in advance? Otherwise, you will know how ridiculous it is to flash in front of ah Li."


    With a smile, Shu ran seemed to ridicule Jiang Xin''s overestimation.


    Jiang Xin didn''t have time to pay attention. Looking at the amount of blood falling from the brush, she didn''t dare to equal a with the other party at present. Although she didn''t know a Li, she also knew that the other party was a physical general attack character. There was only one attack feature of this character, that is, how high the physical general attack thief is.


    The mage''s general attack will not work. If you are level with the other party... You have to consider that the other party has a blood sucking knife.


    However, Jiang Xin didn''t have a chance to turn over, because she also had a big move, which could directly kill the shooter. She didn''t dare to hesitate immediately. Jiang Xin directly launched the big move, but at the moment when she launched the big move.


    Flash!


    Shu ran immediately pressed the flash and avoided it directly, but at the same time, she also opened the gap with Jiang Xin.


    "Run."


    Mi Jing quickly reminded her. In fact, Jiang Xin didn''t need her to remind him. He knew it was time to run now. Although some regretful moves were dodged by the other party''s flash, it would be cool if he didn''t run at the moment.


    But when she was ready to run


    A li - a skill, lose an umbrella and blink.


    Seeing this scene, the four people watching the war sounded two words at the same time.


    finished.

 Chapter 2207

    Enemy shooter (protecting our a Li) kills our mage (it''s a little cold tonight)


    The screen darkened.


    Mi Jing and Jiang Tong were speechless. They quickly recalled each other''s wave of operation just now in their minds. They couldn''t help being confused for a moment.


    Two skills offset two skills, and blink with the help of offset.


    Three skills block flash, flash and hide big moves, and one skill instantly chase and kill.


    This is all Shu Ran''s playing methods. It looks very simple, but this set of playing methods makes Jiang Xin have no room for counterattack at all. He doesn''t even have the slightest counterattack power, so he was easily killed.


    "How did you do it?"


    Jiang Xin was silent for ten seconds and asked slowly.


    "As a tactical instructor, I''ve studied it for three days. If I can''t crack your playing routine, I don''t have to mix it at all."


    Shuran shrugged, turned his mouth, and said in a very indifferent tone, "do you think it''s difficult for me to deal with you? A qualified tactical instructor, even if it''s only diamond level, can easily kill you, the king of 27 stars."


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Xin was silent.


    At the beginning, she would never believe that she was inferior to a Xingyao amateur player in the case of one-on-one, but now... She has nothing to say.


    "Well, do you want to continue?"


    Shu ran asked.


    Jiang Xin glanced at the 0:12:0 record on the screen and shook his head, "no, I admit defeat."


    After that, she directly clicked the admit defeat button on the page, and then ended the game.


    In more than 20 minutes, she exhausted all means, but she was finally killed by the other party for 12 consecutive times, and almost didn''t cause any harm to the other party. If she didn''t admit defeat at this point, it would really be abuse.


    "Will the second inning start?"


    Shu Ran is not surprised. If the other party has to hold on to this point, she doesn''t mind teaching the other party how to be a new person.


    "No, you won."


    Jiang Xin shook his head, immediately stood up, took a deep breath and said, "I suddenly remembered that there was something else. Let''s go first. You play."


    She felt that she had no face to stay here and was killed by a guy who had always looked down on her. Jiang Xin felt that she was really a little embarrassed to stay in this place. Instead of being ridiculed by the other party, she might as well leave quickly.


    Just like this, Jiang Xin left in a hurry and didn''t even say a few more words to Lin Yi and others.


    Shu ran frowned and didn''t open her mouth to ridicule anything. Although she has a little temper, she is not a villain''s ambition, and Shu Ran is not stupid. She knows that it''s right to frighten them when she wants to enter the studio, but she can''t tear her face with them after she''s here.


    After all, she is only an outsider, and Jiang Xin and other talents are a group. If she tries to drive Jiang Xin away, others will reject her. This is not what she wants. Besides, she doesn''t dislike Jiang Xin very much, but since this woman is a leader, she still needs to be suppressed.


    And if you open your mouth to ridicule at this time, it will be difficult to get along with Jiang Xin in the future. At that time, her so-called tactical instructor will be meaningless. After all, the most important thing for a tactical instructor is to guide. If everyone doesn''t listen to her, she will also guide wool.


    "Er... Just go?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned and didn''t react yet.


    The atmosphere in the field was a little awkward for a moment. Lin Yi took the tablet and looked at the video of the two of them playing the game just now. As for Jiang Tong and Mi Jing, both of them were in a dull state and haven''t reacted yet.


    Before Lin Yi came, Jiang Xin was the backbone of them here, but just like this... He was defeated inexplicably by a star Yao?


    "Wow, why are you so powerful? Are you really Xingyao?"


    Mi Jing took the lead in responding and looked at Shu ran with a bit of exclamation. "In other words, are all Xingyao masters so powerful now? It''s really... Incredible to kill the 27 Star King unilaterally."


    "Well, it can abuse her, but it''s really useless. If I could apply this technology to everyone, I would be the king of 100 stars now."


    Shuran shrugged and said carelessly, "the reason why I can beat her so easily is very simple. First of all, the gap between me and her is not as big as others understand. Although I am only Xingyao level, there is a reason. The hero I play most is the most difficult shooter. It is incredible to reach Xingyao."


    "Secondly, as a tactical instructor, I studied her for three days. Today''s game of more than 20 minutes, I just have information..."


    Shu ran didn''t go on, but opened the backpack on the table, took out more than 20 pages of A4 paper, ordered by the stapler, and threw it directly to MI Jing, "Just for such a match, I wrote more than 20 pages just for strategy. Don''t mention that she is only a 27 star king. Even if she becomes a 37 star, I have to do her, otherwise I''m sorry for my efforts?"


    Hiss.


    Mi Jing hurriedly took over the information, turned a few pages, suddenly took a breath, and then respected Shu ran.


    It seems easy. It seems that it''s easy for her to hang a medium king. However, looking at the more than 20 pages of data and data analysis in her hand, how many brain cells have to be burned.


    "It''s really not easy. It''s really worthy of being the legendary tactical instructor."


    Mi Jing couldn''t help admiring her, and then hehe said with a smile, "sister Jiang is such a person. Her face is cold and her heart is hot, so you don''t have to be knowledgeable with her. In fact, she is still very good at talking."


    It''s not sure yet. Mi Jing can''t wait to join Shu ran. There is such a powerful guy on her side. This municipal competition is basically not difficult.


    "Jiang... Elder sister?"


    Shu Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded slightly, "it''s good. It''s quite appropriate for this woman to call eldest sister. She''s not only short tempered, but also looking at this dress. She''s probably not young. She should be nearly thirty?"


    As soon as she said this, MI Jing didn''t dare to answer.


    Jiang Xincai just graduated from high school, okay? It''s not even 20, but this girl is obsessed with playing games, so she never bothers to dress up and takes the iron man route, eh... In fact, it''s still very beautiful. It''s a little too much to say it''s almost 30.

 Chapter 2208

    Meanwhile, Lin Yi has finished watching this video.


    "How''s it going? Am I good at it?"


    Shu ran saw Lin Yi look over and couldn''t help raising his chin. He asked proudly.


    "Your skills?"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly and looked at her up and down unscrupulously, especially after pausing on his chest for a few seconds, he immediately smiled and shook his head, "sorry, I don''t know how your technology is."


    Seeing this, Jiang Tong and others immediately laughed at the pig cry.


    "You..."


    Shu ranton was so angry that he wanted to kick him, but considering his fragile physique, he didn''t dare to do it immediately. He just stared at Lin Yi with a little annoyance and shame. This guy is really shameless. He even made such a joke with a simple and lovely cute girl like himself.


    "Do you want a game? I''ll try your skill."


    Lin Yi Yang raised his tablet.


    "Get out."


    Shu ran roared. Originally, there was no problem with Lin Yi''s words. After all, it''s normal to try each other''s technology when playing games. However, combined with what Lin Yi just said and the things with less positive energy, how dare Shu ran let this guy try his own technology?


    "But if you don''t have a game, how can I know if you''re good?"


    Lin Yi shrugged and said helplessly.


    Hiss.


    Shu ran took a deep breath and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    At the beginning, she thought that she should show off her good skills. At this time, she felt a little hot pain on her cheek. She really didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Technology should have such a meaning. Otherwise, no matter what she said, shuran couldn''t say that she was good at technology.


    Now it''s OK. This guy''s open and closed mouth is to try your skills. Can shuran let him try at will? Can he just try it?


    She is comfortable, miss. Where is it that people try so casually?


    "Lin Yi, are you a little bullying?"


    Tang Mengying coughed, "as you said before, the high star king is different from the low star king. There is a big technical gap, and shuran is only the level of Xingyao now. You''re not a bit bullying."


    "It''s all right. If her skills are not in place, I''ll teach her. As long as she is willing to learn, she will be able to practice her skills very well in a short time."


    Lin Yi said seriously.


    "You''ve had enough. If you mention technology to me, get out of here."


    Shu ran couldn''t help but say something. At the same time, he looked at Tang Mengying with a bit of bad intentions.


    At first, when Tang Mengying spoke, she thought the other party was here to help her speak, but unexpectedly, these two people said one thing to me, and opening and closing their mouth was Technology


    Shu ran never felt that he was so disgusted to hear the word "technology" one day. Ah, it''s disgusting. It''s really disgusting, ah ah!!!


    "Well, well, don''t say it. Don''t be angry. You can practice technology at any time in the future. You don''t have to practice technology now. Besides, you can''t practice technology in a day or two. Otherwise everyone is proficient in this high-end technology, then..."


    "Lin Yi, if you continue to die like this, you will really lose me."


    Shu ran was a little loveless. For the first time, she hated Lin Yi''s wordiness with her, and she could hear the two words that gave her a headache in almost every sentence.


    "Cough, cough, well, let''s not mention Technology... Cough, not mention it."


    Tang Mengying hurriedly said something. At the same time, she was a little wronged. She really didn''t mean to say this with Lin Yi just now. She really wanted to help Shu ran, but who could have thought that Lin Yi didn''t follow the routine... It was very embarrassing.


    "OK, no more. Would you like a game?"


    Seeing that Shu Ran is really angry, Lin Yi immediately stops teasing her. There''s no way. Who let this sister bully Jiang Xin so badly just now? Anyway, they and Jiang Xin are in the same lineup. Therefore, those who should be deterred must be deterred, so that this sister won''t be arrogant in the future.


    "No."


    Shu ran refused decisively without thinking about it. At the same time, he said with a sneer, "one of the three national service shooters, one of the only three hundred star kings, can be called the strongest national service shooter. Don''t you think it''s too much to let a small Xingyao compete with you?"


    Not only Shu ran, but also Jiang Tong and Mi Jing think Lin Yi is a bit bullying.


    With Lin Yi''s abnormal technology, in the case of one-on-one, it is estimated that it is difficult for the national service to find an opponent. Even the other two in the hands of three shots are only about 80 stars, which is not small compared with Lin Yi''s 100 star level.


    As for the other two hundred star kings, one is playing with tanks and the other is playing with mages. The three have not played, and they can''t tell the strength. Moreover, the two great masters generally don''t appear in the passers-by Bureau, so they are still recognized as the strongest at present.


    But anyway, with Lin Yi''s top full star stage, it''s a little unreasonable to find a Xingyao player who is not even a low star king. Just like Xingyao''s primary school students challenging silver level, it''s not a level


    "I don''t need a shooter or an assassin."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, MI Jing and Jiang Tong who just wanted to talk stopped talking. Yes, Lin Yi is indeed the strongest shooter in the national uniform, but if he doesn''t use shooters and assassins, what advantage does he have?


    "What do you use?"


    Shuran frowned and asked.


    "Just use this."


    Lin Yi pointed to the screen. It was the mage hero Jiang Xin played just now, which surprised several people, because Lin Yi seemed to have never used a mage.


    "You want to avenge her?"


    Shuran thought of something and asked.


    "Think too much. I just want to try what the mage experience is."


    Lin Yi shrugged.


    Hearing the speech, Shu ran didn''t object. They directly opened a game. It can be seen that Lin Yi can''t use the mage, and even can''t beat his skills. However, he is extremely clever in walking. After a not too difficult game, he won Shu ran in only 19 minutes.


    "You really only have the level of Xingyao. I thought you were a hidden King player."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "You..."


    Shuranton was speechless with anger.


    Feeling this guy was just testing his true level, but this guy beat her with a role he had never used, which made Shu ran very angry.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go, too."


    Lin Yi put down his tablet and looked at Shu ran. "I have to treat you."


    "Then why don''t you hold me down?"


    Shu ran Dudu said, "I''m so hungry. I don''t want to walk."


    "Yes, by the way, I can try your technology when I have a chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2209

    Facts have proved that Shu Ran is indeed qualified to serve as the tactical instructor of the little fairy team, and her own talent and keen sensitivity to tactics are as powerful as she boasts.


    Lin Yi is also very happy about this. Although he said that he and Li Huanhuan joined the studio just because they were interested in playing tickets, they would play together because they thought it was interesting. After the game, they might go their own way. However, he can also see that Jiang Xin''s three people insisted on their unremitting efforts and seriousness.


    For Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan, they can open cheating devices unscrupulously by virtue of their status as practitioners. No one will find that they are different from normal players, so they can be regarded as fun to play tickets. However, for Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing, this is a very serious and serious thing.


    Jiang Xin looks like a big lady, but in fact, she is also a rebellious and personalized girl. At least, like her sister Jiang LAN, she will never rise to the point of participating in the competition in order to love something like her.


    The little fairy team can be said to be completely dominated and active by Jiang Xin. Without Jiang Xin, it would be impossible to have such a team. Jiang Tong and Mi Jing may have their own ideas, but if Jiang Xin didn''t try to bring them over, they would never have the idea of entering the game studio to participate in the e-sports competition.


    In addition to Jiang Xin, although Jiang Tong is not obvious and watertight, it is obvious that Jiang Tong''s personal strength is much better than Jiang Xin, but he is cautious and calm. Therefore, his playing method is not as radical as Jiang Xin. However, through chatting, Jiang Tong''s idea is to become a professional video game, which is different from Jiang Xin''s idea of loving games and competition.


    As for MI Jing, it should be said that she has the worst strength in the whole team. It goes without saying that she is too different from Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan. Even Jiang Xin and Jiang Tong have to surpass her steadily. It can be said that her status is a little embarrassing.


    However, MI Jing was fooled by Jiang Xin in her hesitation. This sister lacks independence. Jiang Xin always takes care of her like a big sister. Mi Jing subconsciously takes the other party as the leader, including the game.


    At first, MI Jing couldn''t find her own position, but after Lin Yi took the initiative to give up the shooter position, the overall strength of the whole team rose instead of falling (as a shooter, Lin Yi is very aggressive, but the weakness of the whole team is also obvious).


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, these three people have a good future. They are all excellent young people. He is also willing to help each other realize their E-sports dream. However, their future road also depends on themselves. When the game is over, Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan will take the initiative to leave.


    It''s a good thing for Lin Yi or the whole team that Shu ran suddenly joined in at this time. Naturally, he doesn''t have to object.


    The e-sports competition will begin soon. Jiang Xin is personally responsible for this matter, including handling all kinds of procedures. The Jiang family is also a rich family in Nanyang city. This kind of thing can only be said to be a small thing for the Jiang family, so he received the admission ticket with the wind and water.


    As for Lin Yi, he continues to treat Shu ran as usual. During this period, it is not enough to just take medicine bath and acupuncture. Massage and dredging are also very important, but it is not good for him to do this. After all, men and women are not close to each other.


    Lin Yi thinks about it and plans to let Tang Mengying do it. Although this sister is his assistant and has no medical experience before, Lin Yi believes that she has been in contact with traditional Chinese medicine for such a long time and should do this work under her own guidance.


    However, things did not develop according to his ideas. Just when Lin Yi''s all this happened calmly and orderly, yunshuang''s call disturbed his calm.


    It''s time to go to the provincial capital.


    On the phone, yunshuang''s voice is quite serious. It can be seen that this should be very important for this sister. It''s also right to think about it. After all, it is one of the top four families in Donghua province. The cloud family rose very late, which is different from ordinary top giants, not to mention this big Mac.


    Both are top-level giants, but Lin Yi knows that in front of the Qin family, the Yun family is really nothing. Maybe a word can bring great resistance and crisis to the other party. This is the general trend. When people master the power of the general trend, they are not people, but God.


    There is no doubt that in today''s Donghua Province, the Qin family, which is the first of the four most powerful families, is the owner''s ability comparable to God to change the status of a family and a top rich family in a word.


    The Wei family, which is dependent on the Qin family, is terrified because the big tree of the Qin family is about to fall, while the Yun family doesn''t want to have any contradiction with the tiger or even cause any unhappiness. They just want to slowly develop.


    However, Lin Yi can also hear that the cloud family did not want to get any benefits from it, but just did not want to be involved in the cloud family. From this point, Lin Yi also admired the old fox of the cloud family. After all, not everyone can make such a rational decision in this form.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Yunshuang asked on the phone.


    "Let''s go tomorrow. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Besides, if we go late and the old man of the Qin family farts directly to heaven, I''m afraid everyone will blame me for this? After all, what they want is not a reason, but just a reason."


    Lin Yi said so, but his tone was a little relaxed and careless, "but you can rest assured that no matter what happens in the end, I will bring you back safely. I''m afraid I can''t trap me."


    "Well, I can hear it."


    Yunshuang sighed. She found that it was the same every time. She took this matter very seriously, but in Lin Yi''s eyes, it was just an ordinary little thing, which could be solved easily.


    It''s just that it''s different from before.


    The Qin family is not only a rich and powerful overlord, but also has unimaginable contacts in Donghua province. However, the enemies of the Qin family are not good. If this matter is not handled properly... How easy is it to leave unharmed?


    Yunshuang wants to remind Lin Yi of something, but at the thought of Lin Yi''s careless tone, she can only shake her head secretly. She knows that even if she reminds the other party, this guy can''t listen.


    Even, yunshuang still doesn''t know where this guy''s limit is.

 Chapter 2210

    "Lin Yi, are you leaving?"


    When Lin Yi hung up and returned to the office, he heard Tang Mengying''s voice of some doubt.


    "That''s true, but how do you know?"


    Lin Yi has some doubts. He really wants to leave and go to the provincial capital, but how does Tang Mengying know about it? He never told each other.


    "We''ve been together for so long that we can''t understand you. When you teach me, you also write down all the places that need attention. If you don''t want to leave, you absolutely don''t need to do so."


    Tang Mengying stalled, "you should leave for a few days, because if it takes a long time, you should at least inform the medical center first. Secondly, you won''t be so hasty. You just explain some key points of my massage for shuran. There must be other arrangements. Am I right?"


    Lin Yi was stunned immediately, and then he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Tang Mengying is really a smart and delicate sister, but even Lin Yi doesn''t pay attention to these things on weekdays, but Tang Mengying can find so many through such small details. Fortunately, it''s not a spy arranged by the enemy. Otherwise, there''s really nowhere to hide.


    "Yes, I want to go out and go to the provincial capital."


    Lin Yi nodded and said reluctantly, "a friend came to me and asked me to treat a person. It''s very important, and I can''t get rid of it."


    It''s really hard to shirk. To be exact, it can''t be shirked.


    It''s not Lin Yi''s villain''s heart, but he is too familiar with the world. He deeply knows what will happen if he doesn''t go, and whether Wei Xuanxuan will do something bad for him. Lin Yi doesn''t know, but Wei konghe will definitely sell Lin Yi directly and let the Qin family, one of the four families in the provincial capital, personally "invite" Lin Yi.


    Of course, at that time, it may not be as simple as inviting, but forcing Lin Yi to treat old Qin. Lin Yi has contacted many top giants, so he deeply knows the style of these people. They rarely pay attention to ordinary people. Lin Yi is a powerful doctor, but in the eyes of those people, They are also inferior people who should serve them.


    Although Lin Yi has many ways to clean up these top giants, Lin Yi doesn''t want to make things too big. At present, he still has a lot to do in Donghua province. Therefore, the key is to try to be stable, try to value peace, avoid disputes, and try not to set off unnecessary disputes.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of things, but that he''s too lazy to bother. Otherwise, Lin Yi directly kills all the controllers of the four families by virtue of his strong cultivation. In this way, they are in a mess. Where can he take care of the Wei family and the Yun family? As for Lin Yi, he couldn''t even think of it.


    However, this is not Lin Yi''s way of dealing with the world, and he doesn''t want to solve problems in this way. For Lin Yi, cultivation is only used for convenience and emergency, and to protect the people he cares about, not to solve problems with the help of violence. Otherwise, what''s the difference between it and barbarians?


    "Is there any danger?"


    Tang Mengying stared at him, thought for a while, and suddenly asked.


    Uh


    Lin Yi was a little stunned. He immediately looked at her, crying and laughing, "why do you ask?"


    "Because I don''t think you''re going to save people, but to kill people. Besides, I always don''t think you''re a good man."


    Tang Mengying said slowly.


    Lin Yi, "..."


    "I''m kidding. If you''re not a good person, there are no good people in the world."


    Seeing that Lin Yi seemed stunned, Tang Mengying immediately smiled and said.


    "Then your standard for good people is really not high. This good person card was sent to me casually."


    Lin Yi touched his nose. Some didn''t know what to say.


    Is he a good man?


    Lin Yi never thought he was a good man, although he said that he did good things most of the time, treated patients and saved people most of the time, and promoted medical culture and peace thought.


    However, there are many times when he does things that are not very different from those of terrorists. He has also done a lot of murders and arsons, but now he has converged after returning to the city.


    "For me, you are a good man. Without you, I''m afraid I''m living in deep water."


    Tang Mengying said casually.


    This sister doesn''t have a low standard for good people, but it depends on the situation. Although those socially recognized good people and philanthropists have done a lot of good things, such as poverty alleviation, or spending money to build roads and schools in mountainous areas, they haven''t benefited her, so naturally they don''t feel much.


    But Lin Yi is different. Without Lin Yi, I''m afraid she is living in deep water now. She has to worry about her mother''s medical expenses and living expenses every day. How can she live so well as now.


    Tang Mengying is naturally very grateful to Lin Yi.


    "Well... If you say so, there''s nothing wrong with it."


    Lin Yi blinked and nodded. He understood Tang Mengying''s meaning.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Is there any danger?"


    Tang Mengying continued to ask.


    Lin Yi didn''t answer. He just spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders. It seemed that he didn''t care.


    Tang Mengying was confused. She frowned and asked, "what does this mean?"


    "With my cultivation, do you think there will be danger?"


    Lin Yi said indifferently, "for others, everything involving the top giants is dangerous, but I am different. For me, no matter what kind of giants or civilians he is, I will treat him if I want to treat him or pull him down if I don''t want to treat him. Can it still threaten me? The so-called people can''t beat bullets if they are powerful? In my eyes, this is nonsense."


    Tang Mengying was stunned. Then she thought of Lin Yi''s action of grabbing bullets with one hand. She immediately understood. Yes, it may be dangerous for others, but it may not be dangerous for him. After all, people are always different from people, and Superman is even different from ordinary people.


    "In other words, I''ve always been very curious. What are your accomplishments?"


    Tang Mengying asked curiously.


    "Do you think huanhuanli is powerful?"


    Lin Yi did not answer, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Awesome."


    Tang Mengying nodded.


    "Like her, I can hit ten with one hand."


    Lin Yi''s careless words made Tang Mengying speechless.

 Chapter 2211

    If Li Huanhuan knew this, how would he feel?


    Tang Mengying felt that if Li Huanhuan knew what Lin Yi said about himself, he would definitely be angry and have a kidney pain. Can he hit ten with one hand? Who do you think you are?


    Of course, Tang Mengying doesn''t want to play the role of a bad person. Naturally, she won''t tell Li Huanhuan about it. She just feels much relieved about Lin Yi''s cultivation, because in Tang Mengying''s impression, Lin Yi has never been a person who likes to boast and elevate himself. Since he dares to say so, it shows that he is very confident in his own strength, which is in the secular world, Not many people can threaten him.


    "Then come back early."


    Tang Mengying smiled. She didn''t try to keep Lin Yi, because it didn''t make sense and didn''t ask herself whether to follow. She didn''t want to be the kind of girl who made people feel troublesome.


    After that, Lin Yi explained many things he didn''t understand to Tang Mengying, and then went off work soon. Originally, he wanted to go to the game studio to have a look, but during this period, MI Jing had a private communication with him, saying that the relationship between Jiang Xin and shuran developed very well, and there was no deadlock caused by previous events, which reassured Lin Yi a lot, so he didn''t go.


    The next morning.


    After Lin Yi woke up, before he could have breakfast, his mobile phone rang. When he took it over, it was yunshuang.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Is the old man of the Qin family banging?"


    Lin Yi asked casually.


    "Er..."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, yunshuang immediately didn''t know what to say. If it was someone else''s words, she would naturally be positive about the identity of the Qin family, and even feel frightened, but Lin Yi... Seems to have paid no attention to each other.


    "That''s not true."


    Cloud frost replied.


    "Well, I''m really disappointed. If this old thing suddenly pops, I don''t have to go there. Now I have to go there."


    Lin Yi''s words seemed a little disappointed.


    Yunshuang hasn''t spoken for a long time. It''s estimated that Lin Yi has shocked her.


    "Come on, what are you looking for me for? Is it difficult to start now?"


    Yunshuang doesn''t speak. Lin Yi feels a little embarrassed. Even when he asks, he knows yunshuang''s sister. He knows that if there''s nothing important, he shouldn''t call him so early.


    "I was outside the villa and was stopped by the guard."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s question, yunshuang remembered what she was talking about, and immediately opened her mouth and said.


    Yunshuang came to find herself?


    Lin Yi was surprised and immediately said subconsciously, "isn''t it? Are the guards here so dedicated? Even you dare to stop. I''m afraid even the developers here have to smile in front of you?"


    This is not to say the opposite. As the helmsman of the top giants in Nanyang City, yunshuang still has a very high position in Nanyang city. Few people dare to block the road. If developers know that a few security guards dare to block yunshuang, they will have to be angry to death.


    "I don''t blame those who don''t know. I''m not a big star. I don''t expect everyone to know me. Besides, people are also responsible. If you let people in casually, the villa area is not so valuable."


    Yunshuang said reasonably.


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Indeed, many people live here at a high price because of luxury and seclusion and safety. If they can come casually... It doesn''t seem to make sense.


    Immediately, Lin Yi was also interested and did not continue to tease each other. He stayed comfortably in the villa and asked a goddess like sister to wait at the door. It was a little embarrassing to chat like this. He immediately called the guard and allowed him to release.


    "Someone is coming?"


    Tang Mengying just went downstairs in her pajamas. Today is the weekend and she doesn''t need to go to work. Therefore, the sister didn''t work so hard when she got up. At first, Tang Mengying always paid attention to her appearance, but later she got used to it... She thought it was nothing to wander around the villa in her pajamas.


    "Well, a beautiful girl."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded.


    younger sister?


    Or a beautiful girl?


    Tang Mengying was puzzled when she heard Lin Yi say so. She didn''t know where Lin Yi met her sister, but she didn''t ask, because since the other party came, they saw each other soon.


    Just


    Very beautiful sister... Tang Mengying seldom hears Lin Yi call a girl like this. At least this guy has always had his eyes above his head. Generally beautiful girls can''t get into his eyes.


    "Then I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    Tang Mengying said she was going upstairs.


    "No, you''re fine. Seriously, I think you look more natural. After all, it''s a weekend. If you honestly wear that kind of more formal clothes, you''ll feel more constrained in your mind. It''s better."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    This is what Lin Yi saw in a book. He said that today''s young office workers are very tired at work every day. If they still wear that formal workplace uniform on weekends, they will feel as if they are still at work. That feeling will make people very uncomfortable.


    Lin Yi thinks that since it''s a weekend, he should have a good rest. Besides, yunshuang has something to discuss with him. He''s not a guest. There''s no need to be so polite.


    "Are you sure?"


    Tang Mengying narrowed her eyes and immediately thought of something. She asked, "who are you? A friend? Or..."


    "Mengying, are you jealous? Sure enough, I knew you loved me."


    Lin Yi immediately said with a deep face.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. fortunately, I haven''t had breakfast yet, otherwise I have to be vomited out by you. It''s like this every time, goose bumps all over."


    Tang Mengying immediately begged for mercy. She was really overwhelmed by Lin Yi''s devil like means.


    "You really failed me to live up to my sincere love for you. Sometimes I feel that you are a scum woman, who has taken away my heart and soul, but abandoned it in the twinkling of an eye. Your natural and unrestrained walk makes me miserable day and night..."


    Lin Yi''s infatuation on his face seems to be too deep into the play to extricate himself.


    "Dr. Lin, senior Lin and great God Lin, I think it''s really a great loss for the performing arts circle if you don''t act. You want to apologize to the people all over the country."


    Tang Mengying took a deep breath and felt that she shouldn''t go downstairs. She didn''t find it when she first met. Once this guy starts driving, it''s so terrible, but it''s right to think about it. If this guy plays this game when she first met, it''s estimated that Tang Mengying won''t become a good friend with Lin Yi.

 Chapter 2212

    In other words, Lin Yi''s reason for this is that they are too familiar, so they are a little unscrupulous.


    "I suddenly don''t want to know who the person is. I slept a little late last night and I''m still a little sleepy now. I''ll go to bed first. Remember to call me at dinner."


    After that, Tang Mengying turned and went upstairs.


    Seeing her like this, Lin Yi shrugged and sighed a little relieved. According to his understanding of Tang Mengying, the sister''s insinuation was nothing more than a euphemism to know her relationship with yunshuang, and then further asked the two people who was beautiful.


    Lin Yi thought it might be a proposition, so he chose to refuse to answer. He successfully forced Tang Mengying upstairs with ridicule. At the same time, yunshuang had already arrived at the door of his villa and rang the doorbell.


    Yunshuang waited at the door for a moment, and then saw Lin Yi come to open the door. Although it is said that the current technology is very intelligent, Lin Yi really doesn''t know much about the current high technology and can''t use it. Therefore, he still used the manual way to open the door.


    "How does it feel to live here?"


    Yunshuang is here for the second time. She came to help Lin Yi choose a villa and decided the price to take it back for Lin Yi to choose. Since then, she has had little contact with Lin Yi. Basically, she contacts Lin Yi occasionally when she needs help. On weekdays, both of them are very busy (of course, yunshuang is only busy), so she has no leisure to come here to play.


    "It''s pretty good. It''s very comfortable to live. Thank you for helping me choose such a villa. I like the environment, geographical location and the layout in the villa very much."


    Lin Yi smiled. Naturally, he didn''t forget that this is the villa yunshuang helped him choose. Although he spent a lot of money when he finally bought it, more than a billion. If he is not satisfied with buying a villa in a new first tier city such as Nanyang City, the money is really wasted.


    "Just be satisfied. I also think it''s very good, especially the environment here."


    Yunshuang turned to look at Lin Yi. Her beautiful eyes were full of meaning. "Look at the trees, flowers and plants here. Although this season is only more than August, Nanyang has come faster in autumn. Now the plants in other places are beginning to wither yellow and deciduous, and you are still full of vitality and green. It''s amazing. I seem to feel immortal here."


    Uh


    Lin Yi was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    This is also the reason why he usually doesn''t want others to come here. Because of the relationship of the gathering spirit array, the inside and outside of the villa are completely different. Every careful sister can basically detect it immediately, just like yunshuang, who is good at observation and discovery.


    "You don''t have to explain. I know you must be thinking about what words to prevaricate me. In fact, it''s not necessary. Everyone has their own secrets. I know the reason why Curiosity Kills cats. Therefore, I won''t touch your secrets. I just need to know that you are my friend and won''t harm me. That''s enough."


    Yunshuang saw Lin Yi stunned for a moment and immediately smiled.


    To tell you the truth, yunshuang looks good with a smile. Of course, this girl is beautiful, even if she doesn''t laugh, but if she smiles... How to say, in the current popular language, this is called the cure system.


    "Of course I will not harm you. At least, although I am not a good person, I will not harm those who have not failed me. If they are my friends, I will treat them with the most sincere attitude. Of course, the premise is that my friends have not made use of me."


    Lin Yi smiled and said something more. "If someone uses me under the banner of my friend, or even betrays me and damages my interests, I can only turn my face. After all, although I am generous, I am not a fool and coward without a bottom line."


    Yunshuang was slightly stunned and immediately took a deep look at Lin Yi.


    There is no doubt that yunshuang is a smart girl. Although most of their talking attitude is joking, she can hear that Lin Yi is not joking, but more like using such words to imply something.


    "Are you talking about my cloud family?"


    Yunshuang''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Lin Yi, in my heart, family comes first. You saved my mother before. I''m very grateful to you. Although I made a lot of money with you, jade, antiques and traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I never wanted to use you, let alone sell you. If you have anything to say, you can make it clear."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi took an unexpected look at yunshuang. The other party''s attitude was beyond his expectation.


    What he implied is usually tacit. If only the other party knew what he meant, he would naturally make a rational choice. Few people would talk like this, either with a straight personality and low EQ, or just want to communicate and communicate more simply.


    Yunshuang, as the commercial queen of young people in Nanyang City, naturally can not be a person with low EQ, that is to say, she is the latter.


    "Do you need to be clear about this kind of thing? Wouldn''t it be better if everyone knew it?"


    Lin Yi said carelessly, "it''s too straightforward. What''s good for each other? Although you take over the business of the cloud family now, at the same time, you also need to know that the cloud family is not your own, and not everyone can regard me as a good friend. Moreover, the interests of the world are supreme. The so-called no betrayal, maybe the price is not high enough."


    "Are you talking about my father?"


    Yunshuang took a deep breath, stared at Lin Yi and said word by word, "no matter how my father is, I''m taking care of the business of the cloud family. As long as I''m still in the cloud group for a day, the cloud family will never do anything to betray you. I can assure you."


    "What if I am with the Qin family, or a top family far stronger than the Yun family? How dare you stand by my side?"


    Lin Yi asked faintly.


    "If there is such a time, maybe the cloud family will not stand by you, but I will leave the cloud family and stand on your side. I can''t guarantee the ideas of others in the cloud family, but at least, I can''t betray you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Yunshuang looked at Lin Yi coldly. "If you still have to question me, I''ll leave right now. It doesn''t matter to me whether you want to go to the provincial capital, who you want to treat or not."


    Lin Yi is silent and looks at yunshuang calmly, and yunshuang looks at him fearlessly. With some charming beautiful eyes, she reveals some coldness. It seems that she doesn''t like Lin Yi''s doubt and doubt, and she feels a little angry in her heart.

 Chapter 2213

    "I don''t believe what you mean. You''re a good girl."


    Under yunshuang''s angry eyes, Lin Yi sighed and eased his tone, but it seemed a little strange.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Cloud frost asked faintly.


    "I believe in you, but it doesn''t mean I believe in the cloud family. I know that you are in charge of the cloud family at present, but I don''t think you can represent others, especially your father Yunxing. As a big capitalist who has worked alone until now... I can''t believe it."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "In addition, there is the Wei family in the provincial capital. When Wei Xuanxuan came to me before, I knew that I was mostly involved in this muddy water, but I don''t know whether this is what Wei Xuanxuan meant or... She didn''t think of it. Wei Kong crane of the Wei family is also an old fox."


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang was silent for a moment.


    Although she is not happy with Lin Yizhi''s suspicion of the cloud family, she will take it seriously. If she were herself, she would also question the cloud family. After all, she is a top-level rich family and is doomed to a new pattern and circle completely different from ordinary people. There are great differences in ideology and culture, and capital is everything.


    "All right, let''s stop talking nonsense. Let''s talk. Come to me early this morning. What do you want to do?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to continue talking with yunshuang about the topic just now. He just wants to wake up. If the cloud family really has any different ideas, Lin Yi has no other way.


    "It''s about the Qin family. I''ll go with you today... You''re right. My father really doesn''t want me involved, or the cloud family involved, but I think it''s unfair to you."


    Yunshuang took a deep breath, looked at him and said softly, "if it weren''t for the cloud family, you wouldn''t have gone to the Wei family in the provincial capital to treat Wei konghe. If you didn''t go to the Wei family, you wouldn''t be involved in this matter. In the final analysis, it has something to do with me, so I''ll go with you this time as your girlfriend. Is that ok?"


    Girlfriend''s identity?


    Lin Yi was stunned and looked at Xiang yunshuang strangely.


    He didn''t expect yunshuang to come here with such an idea. No wonder yunshuang would be so angry about his questioning attitude just now.


    When I think about it, I go to others with the idea of putting all my eggs in one basket. As a result, the other party still doubts his character... Everyone has to be angry.


    "In fact, you don''t have to. I''m not as incompetent as you think. This may cause upper class social unrest in the whole Donghua Province, but it may not threaten me. Unlike you, you are also a member of the cloud family. Although the cloud family is a top rich family, you can look at the whole Donghua Province... Right? Once involved, it may not be a good thing."


    Lin Yi sighed and felt that yunshuang didn''t have to.


    He is very confident and thinks that no matter whether he can cure the Qin family, no matter how many people want to be bad for himself, he will be fine with his cultivation, but what about the Yun family? It''s not good for the cloud family to get involved. On the contrary, it may be involved. This is also the reason why the cloud bank is unwilling to let the cloud frost appear.


    "But I think I have to be responsible to you.


    Yunshuang stressed, "I pulled you to the cloud family at the beginning, and a series of things later have something to do with the cloud family. I can''t leave you at this time, whether I can help you or not, but I won''t hesitate when I should come forward."


    Uh


    Lin Yi feels strange when a girl says she should be responsible for herself, but she is more moved. Like what she thinks, yunshuang is really a good girl. Even though she is already a famous business genius in Nanyang City, in the final analysis, she is still a good girl who values love and righteousness, rather than a capitalist who calls interests more important than everything.


    "Think about it?"


    Lin Yi asked faintly, "are you sure you didn''t drink too much?"


    "Think about it. And I didn''t drink."


    Yunshuang nodded, "In fact, before I came here, I hesitated and didn''t know whether I should be involved. If I was based on the principle of interests first, I shouldn''t be here, but unfortunately, I was a person, not a machine, and didn''t represent some kind of thought and idea. I also had my own persistence. When interests conflict with my original intention, what I want to choose is I myself, not interests. "


    Listening to yunshuang''s words, Lin Yi immediately understood that the girl had gone through countless hesitations and contradictions, but finally decided to follow her own heart. Even if it hurt her interests, she would never do anything sorry for her conscience.


    "Actually, it doesn''t have much to do with you. In the final analysis, we just get what we need. When I first came to Nanyang City, I really needed the help of local forces. It''s normal to exchange my medical skills for help. As for the Wei family, it''s not for the cloud family, but for the emperor jade. Therefore, for me, if you are involved now, it''s equivalent to I owe you A love affair. "


    Lin Yi stood up and shrugged, "but since you insist, I have nothing to say. It''s too much to refuse again... Haven''t you had breakfast yet? I''ll make you something to eat."


    "Guests are welcome."


    Yunshuang just laughed and knew that Lin Yi had put down his prejudice against her.


    As the youngest and most capable young man in Nanyang City, yunshuang has never been a girl who needs to be recognized by others. She has her own personality and ideas. When these conflict with others, she will never question herself for this. It can be said that she is very strong.


    But I don''t know why, when she stood in front of Lin Yi, she wanted to be recognized by the other party. Even when she couldn''t get it, she felt very uncomfortable. This feeling was something she had never felt before.


    Especially when Lin Yi finally put down his prejudice against her and really regarded her as a friend, yunshuang felt very comfortable. Maybe this is because... It''s rare to meet someone who can become her friend.


    Yunshuang is too short of friends. The other side of a strong woman is that she has no friends. Looking at the whole Nanyang City, there are not many who are qualified to make friends with her, and there are few who can smell the same. Lin Yi is one.


    "That''s all right. I''m good at cooking fried rice with eggs. Huanhuan often says that what I cook is much better than those takeout. Then make fried rice with eggs."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Are you sure Huanhuan says you cook well?"


    Yunshuang asked immediately. They looked at each other and immediately laughed.

 Chapter 2214

    With Li Huanhuan''s hard spoken character and proud young lady''s temper, it is naturally impossible to say that Lin Yi''s cooking is delicious, especially when this sister likes to quarrel with Lin Yi most.


    Yunshuang obviously knows this, which exposes Lin Yi. No matter how delicious this guy cooks, it''s impossible for such a hard spoken young lady to change her mouth.


    "I''ll cook first. Oh, by the way, if you''re okay, go upstairs and call Huanhuan for me and ask her what she''s going to eat for breakfast today."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, immediately said a word, got up and went to the kitchen.


    Although it is very simple and convenient to order takeout now, especially some high-end hotels also provide takeout and specially serve those rich and powerful people, Lin Yi has no such habit. Although he is lazy, he still likes to do it himself in eating. After all, his cooking is really good.


    "Just eat fried rice with eggs, can''t you?"


    Yunshuang asked with a frown.


    "The eldest lady has a temper, Huanhuan likes to eat sweets, and her requirements are very strange every time. She is different from us normal people."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said helplessly, "but there''s no way. If I don''t do what she said, I''ll estimate that the villa will be in ruins when I come back. This sister... Has a strong sense of revenge. If I can''t offend, try not to offend."


    "Well."


    Yunshuang nodded thoughtfully.


    She has never understood the relationship between the two people. It''s not like saying they are brothers and sisters. After all, their surnames are different, but if they are lovers... She said she had never seen such a couple.


    When she first lived in the Yunjia villa, yunshuang didn''t know Li Huanhuan very well, but it was because Li Huanhuan didn''t want to talk to her, but listening to Lin Yi''s meaning, it seemed that she had a proud temper, and even Lin Yi felt a headache.


    After that, Lin Yi went to cook.


    The other side.


    Yunshuang quietly touched the second floor. According to the direction of Lin Yi''s room, she found Li Huanhuan''s room and knocked on the door. There was no sound inside. Then she tried to open the door. She found that the sister was not locked. She hesitated a little and went in.


    On the big bed in the room, Li Huanhuan lies prone in a very inelegant posture, and the tablet computer is still thrown aside. Half of his face is on the pillow, with a little saliva on his mouth. I don''t know if he thinks of anything delicious.


    The room is not very messy. There are half a bag of potato chips on the table beside the bed, and there are several apples and pears in the fruit tray. One of the apples was bitten. In addition, there are some bags of dried fruits, some have not been touched, some are only half left, and half a bag of melon seeds are scattered on the ground


    "I''m a good boy."


    Yunshuang took a deep breath. As a clean and tidy girl, she really took a breath when she saw the layout of Li Huanhuan''s room.


    "Huanhuan, get up."


    Yunshuang tried to pat her.


    Li Huanhuan turned over, squinted and muttered, "get out of here, I want to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshuang was shocked. Although she doesn''t look very clever, she also belongs to the kind of lovely and beautiful, and she also has a bit of dusty fairy air, but the tone of her speech... Doesn''t match her appearance very much. A woman''s visual sense is born.


    "Get up... Huanhuan..."


    Yunshuang shouted several times, but she couldn''t shout the dead pig like Li Huanhuan. Then she tried to pull the other party up. As a result, Li Huanhuan threw her away and almost knocked her out.


    "It''s no use shouting like that."


    Just when yunshuang was helpless, a calm voice sounded at the door.


    Yunshuang was stunned immediately. She probably didn''t expect to hear the voices of other girls here. Subconsciously, she looked at the door. When she saw that it was a tall girl wearing gray casual clothes, she blinked.


    The girl was Tang Mengying. After knowing that someone came to find Lin Yi and she was still a very beautiful girl, she went back to her room. However, the sister didn''t have the habit of sleeping in, so she went back and changed into casual clothes. Then she heard something moving and quiet in Li Huanhuan as soon as she went out. As a result, she saw such a scene.


    "Are you?"


    Yunshuang was stunned. Seeing that Tang Mengying looked familiar, she frowned and thought about it. Then she thought that Lin Yi had asked her to help investigate the girl. She immediately smiled and said, "are you Tang Mengying? I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "You know me?"


    Tang Mengying frowned.


    She didn''t know who the woman in front of her was, but her elegant temperament was very unique. Judging from the eyes of women, she immediately saw that she was a very excellent girl with the same thing as Lin Yi, that is, self-confidence and indifference.


    At that moment, Tang Mengying felt that Lin Yi and the girl in front of her were a good match, but I don''t know why. When she had this feeling in her heart, Tang Mengying felt a little uncomfortable. It seemed that something belonging to her was robbed by others.


    This feeling is very strong and makes her a little uncomfortable.


    But Tang Mengying didn''t show it. After all, no matter what, people can''t underestimate it, can''t they?


    "I heard Lin Yi mention it when chatting. I heard that you are still Lin Yi''s assistant in the medical school. I can see that you should do well."


    Yunshuang was slightly stunned, and then calmly explained.


    In fact, this is not the case. Lin Yi once asked her to find such a girl after she first came to Nanyang city. Later, according to the investigation, she finally determined her identity, that is, the girl named Tang Mengying.


    However, Tang Mengying doesn''t seem to know this. Yunshuang doesn''t understand what Lin Yi wants to do, but she also knows that curiosity kills the cat. Therefore, she doesn''t show it and doesn''t want to know.


    There is no doubt that Lin Yi is very mysterious and Li Huanhuan is also very mysterious. These two people seem to emerge out of thin air. In particular, Lin Yi clearly has very special abilities and medical skills like a miracle doctor. However, she has never heard of such a person in the world.


    Now, including Tang Mengying, a native of Nanyang City, all this is full of mystery, which makes yunshuang''s heart a little awe.


    "Well."


    Tang Mengying nodded.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me how to wake her up. I really can''t help it."


    Yunshuang reluctantly glanced at Li Huanhuan, who was sleeping in bed, and had a particularly headache.

 Chapter 2215

    "Hehe, it''s actually very simple."


    Yunshuang thinks it''s troublesome to wake Li Huanhuan up. After all, she has never had such experience before. As the eldest lady of the cloud family, a top-level rich family, when does she need to wake others up?


    However, for Tang Mengying, who has long been familiar with Li Huanhuan''s character, this is really not difficult.


    "Please advise."


    Yunshuang looked at Tang Mengying solemnly, waiting to see what Tang Mengying had to do.


    However, what Tang Mengying did immediately made yunshuang a little stunned. Tang Mengying walked up with a smile, then suddenly lifted Li Huanhuan''s quilt, and then rushed up directly. Her hands touched Li Huanhuan''s body at a lightning speed, "can you get up? Can you get up?"


    Hiss.


    Yunshuang took a breath. What are you doing?


    At the same time, Li Huanhuan was immediately awakened, especially when Tang Mengying touched her laughter hole, it was an exciting spirit who quickly broke away from her hands, "since then, why do you do this every time? Besides, today is a weekend. Hey, can''t you let me have a good rest?"


    For Tang Mengying''s behavior, Li Huanhuan seriously said he was very unhappy.


    "Hehe, for you, is there any difference between weekends?"


    Tang Mengying is too lazy to talk nonsense with her sister. "Lin Yi is cooking. What do you want to eat? If you don''t say it, you can only have egg fried rice with us."


    "I don''t eat fried rice with eggs."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth. At this time, he noticed yunshuang standing not far away and immediately frowned, "Why are you here?"


    "You don''t seem to welcome me very much."


    Yunshuang wanted to explain, but she was not happy when she heard Li Huanhuan''s unhappy tone.


    "It''s strange to welcome you. You don''t learn well. You know how to seduce that guy all day. It''s not easy for us to move out. Unexpectedly, you came together again."


    Li Huanhuan snorted. During this time, the sister clearly knows too much about the world, especially the popular words on the Internet and today''s mainstream social style.


    Check and quote?


    Tang Mengying suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Xiang yunshuang with a bit of disbelief. The girl was so beautiful and elegant. She looked like an aristocratic girl.


    However, Tang Mengying never thought that yunshuang had done such a thing, which is


    "My God, you little girl, don''t always talk nonsense. When you lived in my house, I served all the food, drink and fun. I didn''t see you so dissatisfied with me at that time."


    Yunshuang took a breath and felt some toothache.


    "No way, what was my original... Name? Oh, yes, I left you some face because I was under the fence, but now it''s different. I live in my own home and take care of your face?"


    Li Huanhuan snorted, very personality.


    Tang Mengying is almost stupid to hear this. Can the girl say such a thing as trusting others? It''s really a wonderful flower in the wonderful world.


    But... Wait.


    Tang Mengying heard a very important thing from these words. When Lin Yi first came to Nanyang City, did he succeed in living in the beautiful woman''s home all the time? Moved out later?


    Tang Mengying can''t help thinking. She doesn''t know what Lin Yi thinks. She can move out under such circumstances. You know, it''s a blessing that many people can''t ask for to live with such a beautiful woman.


    But when you think about it carefully, it seems that this is in line with Lin Yi''s personality. It is different from those men under normal circumstances. This is Lin Yi''s style.


    When it comes to beauties, it seems that there is never a lack of beauties around Lin Yi, such as Tang Mengying, Li Huanhuan, Jiang Xinmi Jing and others. I believe it will not be difficult if they want to suck powder.


    Well... Maybe a rich woman - Shu ran.


    "Hehe, it''s the first time I''ve heard people say these four words so naturally. I should have seen you on the street."


    Yunshuang was choked by the white eyed wolf, immediately hummed with a smile, and then turned around and left. She didn''t want to talk more nonsense with the sister.


    "Er... What''s going on?"


    Tang Mengying also feels a little headache, but she has some sympathy for the temperament beauty who left just now. Anyway, she has lived here for a long time. She is still clear about the temper of Miss Li Huanhuan. Sometimes she feels whether she is acting as a protector for others.


    "Xiaoying, you must cheer up in the future and never relax."


    Li Huanhuan snorted coldly and said, "this woman is hard to deal with, and as far as I know, she has been plotting against Lin Yi for a long time, but I don''t like such a mercenary woman, so you must remember that she must not start against Lin Yi."


    Mercenary


    Fortunately, yunshuang had come downstairs at this time, otherwise she would have to be angry to hear Li Huanhuan''s evaluation of her.


    "After all you''ve said, who is she?"


    Tang Mengying suddenly remembered that she was just amazed at the dialogue and scale between the temperament beauty and Li Huanhuan, but she didn''t know anything about the identity of the former, so she asked curiously.


    "Do you mean this woman? Her name is yunshuang. Her family seems to have a lot of money."


    Li Huanhuan said faintly, and then got up lazily to wash.


    It''s not that Li Huanhuan doesn''t want to tell Tang Mengying that she has other information about yunshuang. Even if she knows little about yunshuang, she only knows that the Yuns seem to be very rich.


    As for the top giants, Li Huanhuan doesn''t know these things. This sister is not a person in the world, and she eats, drinks and lives in a big villa. She plays whatever she thinks is fun every day. She doesn''t understand what it is, such as money, companies and financial circles.


    "Cloud frost?"


    Tang Mengying frowned and felt that the name seemed familiar, but she was not sure where she had heard it.


    Moreover, this surname is also very rare, unlike the big surnames such as Li, Lin, Zhao and Tian, especially in Nanyang city.


    I have a lot of money at home


    Eh?


    wait.


    Tang Mengying suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help staring. Yunshuang? If he remembers correctly, it seems that one of the largest top families in Nanyang city has a surname Yun, and one of the two behind the scenes shareholders of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum seems to be... Yunshuang.

 Chapter 2216

    "Hiss, the person who spoke to me just now is the eldest miss of the cloud family?"


    Tang Mengying was really surprised.


    Miss Yunjia, one of the top giants in Nanyang City, maybe Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan can face it calmly, or even don''t take it to heart. They think that this identity background is nothing, but Tang Mengying can''t be so calm.


    As a local grassroots ordinary person in Nanyang City, Tang Mengying knows too much what the cloud family means. If the billionaires are unattainable in her eyes, the power of the cloud family in Nanyang is also unattainable in the eyes of the billionaires.


    At this time, Li Huanhuan just washed her face and came back to change her clothes. The sister''s daily life is a little sloppy. Although she can''t say she doesn''t love beauty, unless she wants to go out, she basically won''t comb her hair and dress up. She even changes her pajamas and casual clothes back and forth all day.


    As for shoes, although Sister Li Huanhuan is not tall, you don''t have to think about high heels, let alone high heels. You rarely wear slippers in the villa. Most of them lie on the bed or sofa, and then turn on the wall mounted TV with large screen to watch TV dramas and movies, or play games with a tablet computer, Life is very pleasant.


    It''s said that Tang Mengying has recently fallen in love with a game called eating chicken. Anyway, Tang Mengying said she didn''t understand it.


    "Huanhuan, tell me quickly, is the beautiful woman named yunshuang the eldest lady of Nanyang cloud family?"


    Seeing Li Huanhuan coming over, Tang Mengying immediately asked.


    "Nanyang cloud house? What ghost?"


    Li Huanhuan blinked and couldn''t understand what Nanyang cloud family was.


    "Just..."


    Tang Mengying rolled her eyes. She lived in someone else''s house for a long time. As a result, she didn''t know anything. After thinking about it, she sorted out the wording, "it''s the kind with a lot of money."


    "I have a lot of money. I told you not long ago. It seems that the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is also their family. Alas, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I just don''t like her. Xiao Ying, you can''t betray me for money. This woman is too careful. You can''t have more contact with her."


    Li Huanhuan waved his hand and said something impatiently.


    Tang Mengying was shocked.


    What is betraying you for money?


    Is she like Tang Mengying?


    No, she and Li Huanhuan are not lesbians. How can we talk about betrayal?


    "Unexpectedly, it''s incredible that she is the grand miss of the cloud family."


    Tang Mengying muttered to herself.


    For her local residents of Nanyang City, Nanyang Yunjia is definitely not what they are qualified to know. Looking at the whole Nanyang City, she used to be the lowest floor, but Nanyang Yunjia is definitely the top column, which is even enough to shake the foundation and economic development of Nanyang city. It is not too much to say that it is the earth emperor.


    Tang Mengying didn''t expect that she would be able to catch up with this kind of character one day. If it had been put in the past, it would have been something she didn''t have to think about.


    After about 20 minutes, yunshuang went upstairs again. She glanced at Li Huanhuan, who sat by the bed and said bad things about herself. She immediately ignored it, then looked at Tang Mengying and smiled, "Miss Tang, go downstairs for dinner."


    "Oh, oh."


    Tang Mengying was flattered when she saw that yunshuang came to ask herself to eat in person. She subconsciously stood up. There was no way. For her, the identity of the eldest miss of the cloud family was too far away. Even if the other party stood in front of her, Tang Mengying was subconsciously in awe.


    Huh?


    Yunshuang was slightly stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect Tang Mengying''s reaction to be so big. She blinked. It seemed that she thought of something. She immediately smiled and said, "Miss Tang, if you remember correctly, you only graduated from high school this year. I''m two or three years older than you. I''ll call you Xiaoying. You can call me sister Shuang."


    "Good sister Shuang."


    Tang Mengying said in a hurry. The tension in her heart in the face of yunshuang dissipated a little. She felt that the eldest lady was not as terrible and superior as she imagined.


    "Hey, some old woman has gone too far."


    However, Li Huanhuan is a little upset about this. What does yunshuang mean? She was the only one who used to call each other Xiaoying. Now this woman also uses this name. Is it difficult to rob others openly with herself?


    ha-ha.


    In terms of the buzzwords on the Internet, what is this called?


    Oh, yes, this is called the third party, junior, who destroys people''s families and is very shameless. (it''s estimated that the girl hasn''t figured out what the third party means)


    "Ha ha."


    In the face of Li Huanhuan''s bad attitude, yunshuang sneered twice and didn''t say anything to her. She saw that this sister is a typical white eyed wolf. Now she has completely forgotten how good she was to her when she lived in the Yunjia villa.


    Yunshuang herself is a big lady of a rich family. From small to large, she has seen many young ladies with similar identities, but she has never seen Li Huanhuan so difficult to serve. At least she is also a person with identity and status. Can she lick her face and beg Li Huanhuan to put down her prejudices?


    Are you kidding.


    Immediately, yunshuang directly turned and left, just too lazy to pay attention to her.


    "Hum, Xiaoying, you see? This woman is like this. When you are good for her, she smiles at you. When she thinks you are worthless, she will kick you away. At first, she approached me and showed kindness to me just to win over Lin Yi through me. As a result, I didn''t fall for it. She has found you now. You must be careful."


    Li Huanhuan snorted coldly and turned to remind Tang Mengying.


    After hearing this, Tang Mengying was speechless. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. She was silent for a few seconds, took a deep breath and squeezed out a smile on her face. "Well, I know. Now let''s go to dinner. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Start eating soon.


    However, during the meal, Tang Mengying saw the tit for tat between the two sisters again. She was smart. She directly ate with her head down and pretended that she couldn''t hear anything. As for Lin Yi, she watched with interest while eating. It seems that the quarrel between the two sisters is still a very good-looking and lively program.


    "Lin Yi, I didn''t expect your cooking to be as good as you said. It''s very good. I even feel that even the chefs of several star hotels under the cloud family are far worse than what you do. Just one egg fried rice can be so delicious. I don''t know what it''s like to be really delicious."


    At dinner, yunshuang was surprised and praised.

 Chapter 2217

    "Xiao Ying, did you hear that? This woman has such a bad attitude when talking to me. She''s also shady, but she flatters and gains a sense of common ground when talking to Lin Yi every day. It''s simply immoral."


    Li Huanhuan snorted. She didn''t like yunshuang and felt that yunshuang had a problem doing everything.


    And Tang Mengying?


    The sister neither nodded nor denied. She bowed her head and ate her own food, just like a hungry ghost reincarnation. She turned a deaf ear to what Li Huanhuan said.


    As a smart sister, Tang Mengying knows that she must not make a statement at this time. Otherwise, she will not have her own good fruit to offend anyone, and she will immediately become temporarily deaf.


    "I say you two are really interesting. You pinch each other as soon as you meet. Tut tut tut."


    Lin Yi seemed to shake his head helplessly, and then the conversation turned, "you too, Xiaoshuang. You are all great people who are independent. You even have the same experience with a child. What do you think is good for you? They all say that it''s no big deal whether you fight or not."


    "You''re right. It''s my fault."


    Yunshuang blinked, then nodded knowingly, looked at Tang Mengying, said with a little sincerity, "Huanhuan, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t care about you."


    "Hum."


    Li Huanhuan snorted, ignored yunshuang, but muttered, "I always feel something wrong."


    Tang Mengying nearby almost choked when she heard what Lin Yi and yunshuang said. Now she finally understands why Lin Yi can stand Li Huanhuan''s temper.


    Feelings are not whether people can stand it or not, but basically directly regard Li Huanhuan as a child who has not grown up. In the face of such a little girl with a little miss''s temper, isn''t it too considerate to be angry with others?


    This is why Li Huanhuan didn''t understand for a while, but when the sister understood, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to let Lin Yi go.


    A meal passed quickly.


    After dinner, Tang Mengying naturally cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Although she had no obligation to do this, there was no one else in the villa. On weekdays, only she, Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan lived in the villa. The nanny didn''t exist.


    Let Li Huanhuan clean up the dishes?


    Hehe, Tang Mengying doesn''t dare to have this idea. I''m afraid it''s not enough to buy a thousand bowls for such a young lady who doesn''t touch the spring water.


    As for Lin Yi? That''s even worse. In Tang Mengying''s opinion, Lin Yi is such an excellent man, and he usually works very hard. Besides, he helps himself so much, how can he watch each other do such a thing?


    Naturally, Tang Mengying is very conscious and active to do some housework. Anyway, she does it at home. She is very experienced.


    "Lin Yi, the special plane is ready. We can start at any time. When are you going to go?"


    After eating, yunshuang asked.


    "Is the old man of the Qin family dying?"


    Lin Yi did not answer the question.


    "Er..."


    Yunshuang choked. Although Lin Yi spoke so directly every time, yunshuang was often choked.


    "This is not true. Although the news of critical illness has been spread, it is not that there will be an accident these days. If this is true, the whole business district of Donghua province has long been in riots. It will not be as calm as it is now. Of course, this calm is only calm on the surface, but it has already been surging in the undercurrent."


    Yunshuang pondered a little and immediately said.


    "Well... That''s good."


    Lin Yi nodded and immediately glanced at Li Huanhuan, who was sitting cross legged on the sofa watching TV. "Huanhuan, I''ll go to the provincial capital. It may take me a few days to come back. You stay at home these days. Remember to be obedient and don''t run around, you know?"


    "You know, don''t talk so much, OK?"


    Li Huanhuan said impatiently.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was immediately happy. Does this sister want to be so fashionable? Now she can even speak English, but Lin Yi believes that most of the sister will also speak a few words. After all, for her, English is boring and has little practical significance. Naturally, she won''t learn.


    After Tang Mengying came back from washing the dishes, Lin Yi gave her a few instructions, and then drove away with yunshuang.


    Of course, Lin Yi took her, but actually yunshuang drove with Lin Yi. After all, this guy is so lazy. Since there is a driver in front of him, why should he drive himself?


    Moreover, he can take a good look at beautiful women in the co pilot, but if he drives, he can only look at the road. Lin Yi naturally knows how to choose to make himself most comfortable.


    Fortunately, yunshuang doesn''t know what this guy thinks. Otherwise, God knows how yunshuang will look at this guy in front of him.


    Soon they arrived at the airport. After arriving at the airport, Lin Yi learned that this is a private airport, and the big owner behind the scenes is the cloud family. No wonder yunshuang said he could get a special plane. It turned out to be so.


    "I''ve never heard of you before."


    Lin Yi was a little surprised. Although he knew that the Yun family was the top giants in Nanyang City, he didn''t expect that the other party could get this private airport. After all, for the mainland, most airports and airliners are still state-owned, while there are very few private airports.


    "In fact, the airliner business is not a key point in all the businesses of our cloud family. At the beginning, we spent a lot of money to get it, but later we found that although it is a good business, it is impossible to expect it to get rich. Therefore, it is not very concerned. After all, our cloud family is in the rising period, not the stable period, and rapid cash flow is more stable than a stable one The source of income should be important. "


    Yunshuang smiled and said.


    So


    Lin Yi understands that yunshuang''s words are euphemistic, but the meaning is self-evident. To put it simply, the cloud family doesn''t like such a small airliner business, so it hasn''t been mentioned much. However, in Lin Yi''s opinion, this business doesn''t seem to be so good for nothing. If you change him, there are still many ways to improve profits.


    Of course... Everyone has their own views and ways of thinking. Although Lin Yi has different ideas, he doesn''t say it. After all, even if he can improve some profits, yunshuang doesn''t like this business. Even if it is improved a little, it''s still the same. It''s uncertain when he will pack and sell. Why do he bother to talk more?


    After the VIP passage, a plane flew towards the provincial capital. Lin Yi looked out of the window and looked calm. This was his second visit to the provincial capital.

 Chapter 2218

    Donghua Province, provincial capital.


    Wei family.


    One of the eight small families in the provincial capital. Although there is a small family in the name, it also depends on what family it is compared with. For the four families including the Qin family, the Wei family is a small family, but if you look at all the top giants in Donghua Province, the Wei family can definitely be counted in the top ten.


    Is such a family still a small family?


    No one would think so. Although the top business districts in the provincial capital are surging with the collapse of the Qin family''s building, which seems to be unfavorable to the Wei family, no one dares to underestimate the Wei family. It''s like a hungry wolf. Whoever dares to underestimate it will be unlucky.


    At the moment, the Wei family hall.


    "Lin Yi should be coming soon."


    Wei konghe said faintly, "Xuanxuan, when Lin Yi comes, you will be responsible for the reception and inform the Qin family that the miracle doctor invited by our Wei family has arrived."


    Wei Xuan was silent.


    "I know you think my decision is bad, but I''m also for the Wei family. If the old thing of the Qin family dies at this time, you know what a blow it will be to my Wei family."


    Wei Kong he continued, "the rich family of Wei family has lasted for so many years. Speaking of it, it is also uploaded from our ancestors. If something goes wrong in our hands, even at the foot of the nine springs, we won''t have the face to see our ancestors."


    "For the sake of the Wei family, so you involve an irrelevant person?"


    Wei Xuan asked softly.


    "What is irrelevant? If he can really do it, then from now on, the Wei family and the Qin family will regard him as a benefactor. In the whole Donghua Province, he can walk sideways, asking for money, power and power."


    Wei empty crane said in a deep voice.


    Benefactor?


    Wei Xuanxuan''s smile is ironic. If it''s a benefactor like the Wei family, it''s estimated that no one wants to be a benefactor. When they need someone else, they are benefactors. When they run out of money, they want to use each other to seek benefits for themselves. Such a benefactor, ha ha.


    To be honest, when Wei Xuanxuan went to Nanyang city to invite Lin Yi, she really didn''t think about this. At that time, she also listened to Wei konghe''s deception and thought that she went to Nanyang city to show her sincerity of the Wei family, but she didn''t know until she came back that she was still too young.


    Because when she came back, she just learned that the Wei family had told the Qin family about it and said that she had invited the little miracle doctor who had treated Wei kongho before. Wei Xuanxuan felt very cold in her heart. She could foresee what attitude the Qin family would have when they knew about it.


    The four big families in the provincial capital, such as the Qin family, already have a superior sense of superiority. After learning that Lin Yi has the medical skills that seem to be able to cure old Qin, they instinctively find ways to let Lin Yi treat old Qin. It is nothing more than coercion and inducement. Whether the other party is willing or not is not in their consideration.


    If it can''t be cured, it may be the rage of the Qin family waiting for Lin Yi.


    It can be said that Wei kongho completely used Wei Xuanxuan to betray Lin Yi. Unfortunately, Wei Xuanxuan didn''t know anything and really thought it was good for Lin Yi, so he foolishly went to Nanyang city. Now it''s ridiculous to think about it.


    Sure enough, compared with these old foxes, she is still too young.


    "Grandpa, aren''t you afraid of regret?"


    Wei Xuan asked softly.


    In her impression, the Wei family is very strong, and the Qin family is one of the giants, but Lin Yi... Have they ever known Lin Yi? In Wei Xuanxuan''s impression, Lin Yi is the one who really makes people feel unfathomable.


    She tried to investigate Lin Yi, but the investigation results shocked her. With the ability and channels of the Wei family, she couldn''t find any clues about Lin Yi before he came to Nanyang City, as if this man appeared out of thin air.


    Wei Xuanxuan was very clear about Lin Yi''s identity before entering Nanyang city. It was very important. Unfortunately, no one investigated this. She only knew that whatever Lin Yi did after entering Nanyang city was extremely smooth.


    Of course, he also experienced setbacks and tribulations during this period, but he finally passed it without danger. Even the local local overlord Cui family had no way to deal with him. Wei Xuanxuan guessed out of women''s psychology that Lin Yi was not so easy to offend.


    "What can I regret?"


    Wei konghe''s old eyes are somewhat indifferent, "You mean Lin Yi? Yes, he is very powerful. He is a very excellent doctor, but in my eyes, he is an uncontrolled chess piece. Although he works in my cloud family, we don''t have any control over him. Such a chess piece is very threatening, but... In the final analysis, it''s just a chess piece."


    Wei kongho thinks he is the chess player, and Lin Yi is the chess piece on his chessboard, but this chess piece is not as stable and easy to use as other chess pieces.


    At present, the Wei family is facing difficulties. He thinks that pushing such an uncontrolled chess piece out is undoubtedly the best choice without worrying about the chess pieces or worrying about the Qin family.


    Chess pieces


    Wei Xuanxuan''s smile is ironic. She is wondering whether to remind Wei kongho whether Lin Yi is a chess piece or not. But at least, he is the benefactor of the Wei family and Wei kongho''s life-saving benefactor. Don''t you think it''s funny that he brazenly regards his life-saving benefactor as his chess piece?


    However, Wei konghe''s Majesty in the Wei family is very heavy, which is far from being shaken by her younger generation. Moreover, even if she says it, it won''t be of any use. On the contrary, it will make the situation worse.


    However, in any case, Wei Xuanxuan''s heart is still somewhat disappointed with Wei kongho. Yes, he is the hero in his memory, who supports the Wei family and leads to glory step by step.


    However, at the same time, Wei konghe did something that disappointed her, which was inconsistent with her education and thought. When Wei Xuanxuan was lost, she was not in a hurry to refute and question, but quickly thought about how to break the situation.


    Give Lin Yi a hint and let the other party get away quickly?


    It''s obviously not good. Now Wei kongho has communicated this matter to the Qin family. If Lin Yi suddenly disappears, I''m afraid the Qin family will be the first to target the Wei family in their anger. Although Wei Xuanxuan is disappointed with Wei kongho''s practice, she doesn''t want to lead to the decline of the Wei family for her own sake.


    Wei Kong he is right in saying that the rich family of the Wei family was uploaded by the ancestors of the Wei family. If it goes down like this, I''m really sorry for the ancestors of the Wei family.


    However, if not, what should Lin Yi do?

 Chapter 2219

    At this time, Wei Xuanxuan''s heart was really contradictory.


    On the one hand, they are very resistant to Wei kongho''s plan, but on the other hand, they have to follow Wei kongho''s meaning, otherwise, the Wei family will probably have bad luck.


    However, if she is allowed to betray Lin Yi... Wei Xuanxuan can''t do such a thing of betraying her friends.


    Well... Wei Xuanxuan doesn''t know whether she and Lin Yi are friends or not, but in short, she thinks Lin Yi is a good person, optimistic and wise, so she doesn''t want the other party to get involved, but she can''t do anything about it.


    At this time, Wei Xuanxuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang, which seemed harsh in such a quiet atmosphere.


    Wei Xuanxuan subconsciously picked up her mobile phone. When she saw that it was Lin Yi''s phone, her pupils shrank slightly, took a deep breath, and said faintly, "it''s Lin Yi''s phone. He should have arrived."


    "Then go to the reception. Remember, it must be perfect. Don''t show any tricks. Moreover, you should understand the gap between the two sides. Even if his medical skills are so powerful, even if he is the reincarnation of a miracle doctor, in the final analysis, he is just a doctor."


    Wei empty crane said indifferently.


    "I see."


    Wei Xuanxuan nodded and didn''t say anything. She got up directly to answer the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yi, do you think Wei Xuanxuan will be the one who uses you?"


    Yunshuang asked in a low voice.


    At this moment, she and Lin Yi just got off the plane. This time, they came to the provincial capital with a low profile. Lin Yi refused other entourage in advance, but only himself and yunshuang came together. At the moment, they are in the VIP room of the provincial capital, which is also the industry of the cloud family. Of course, it is only a small part.


    While on the plane, Lin Yi analyzed yunshuang''s many guesses and the current situation, which also stunned yunshuang.


    She always thought that the talent of Yunxing was an old fox, and Lin Yi was at most a little smart and dark. However, it seems that this is far from the case. Apart from others, Lin Yi''s previous analysis alone is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    At least, yunshuang at the moment is a hard hit. In the past, she always felt that she was a very smart girl. She could take charge of such a large Yunshi group at a young age and play on even larger stages in Nanyang city.


    However, now she knows that in front of the real demons, her intelligence is really nothing. No wonder Lin Yi will doubt whether the cloud family has used him in this matter, not to mention Lin Yi. After this analysis, even yunshuang herself doubts whether her father Yunxing has played a shady role in it.


    "Whoever belittles this guy will suffer a heavy loss."


    Yunshuang thought in her heart.


    "Hehe, when Wei Xuanxuan came to the door, I already guessed that the Wei family was determined to betray me, but I didn''t say anything at the beginning because I wasn''t sure what role Wei Xuanxuan played in it, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Yi smiled, shook his head and said something that made yunshuang feel strange, "even now, I''m looking forward to Wei Xuanxuan''s participation in this matter, and even planning and arranging such a plot to bring disaster to the East."


    "Why?"


    The doubt in yunshuang''s heart almost blurted out.


    What does Lin Yi mean?


    What does it mean that he is still looking forward to this matter and has something to do with Wei Xuanxuan? According to yunshuang''s understanding, Lin Yi should have a good relationship with Wei Xuanxuan. However, if this matter is really related to Wei Xuanxuan, then


    In short, yunshuang really doesn''t understand what Lin Yi expects.


    "You think it''s strange? Hehe, the reason is very simple."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, "Wei Xuanxuan is still a good girl. I really have the intention to treat her as a friend, but after all, I don''t know much time and contact, so I can''t be a good friend without a comprehensive understanding."


    "However, I can''t bear to let me fight against such a girl, but if Wei Xuanxuan really set up a bureau to hurt me, I can feel at ease when I retaliate against the Wei family. Don''t think it''s good if I hurt a friend inadvertently?"


    Hiss.


    Yunshuang took a breath. Now she was really stunned and deeply admired Lin Yi''s powerful logic.


    Eh?


    wait.


    Yunshuang suddenly noticed that her focus was far from the focus, but the focus was


    "You want to revenge the Wei family?"


    Yunshuang lowered her voice and asked. At the same time, she looked around when talking, as if she was worried about being seen by someone.


    I have to say that this sister is really smart enough. She can think of keeping it secret at this time.


    But it''s also right to think about it. After all, the provincial capital has a share of the Wei family. If this word is accidentally introduced into the Wei family''s ears, it''s not a good thing for her and Lin Yi.


    "Revenge must be revenge. Otherwise, it''s not my style to suffer such a big loss for no reason. Although I have cooperated with the Wei family before, it even seems that my relationship is still very good, but that''s the past after all."


    Different from yunshuang''s cautious appearance, Lin Yi had nothing to fear, but didn''t care. "In the final analysis, I just got what I needed from the Wei family. If you hadn''t sent me the news that the Wei family had imperial jade, I wouldn''t have come to the Wei family to treat old man Wei. Besides, I got it in the end, didn''t I?"


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, yunshuang remembered that when Lin Yi came to treat the Wei family in the provincial capital, it was not a charity visit without asking for anything, but found a way to get the emperor jade after the treatment.


    Also, it seems that the reason why Lin Yi went to treat Wei Kong he is also for Emperor Yu.


    "So I say this, now you should understand? This time you can choose to come out with me. In fact, I''m still very moved. At least you treat me as a friend. As for the Wei family... It''s just that you have a cooperative relationship with me before, but now that this matter has come out, you can''t go back to the past."


    Lin Yi looked at yunshuang with an ignorant face and couldn''t help laughing, "OK, OK, it''s estimated that Wei Xuanxuan will come soon. Let''s stop this topic now. You''ll play well for me in a moment. Don''t show any hostility. Otherwise, once it is exposed, it won''t be fun."


    "Well, I will cooperate."


    Yunshuang nodded helplessly, but she sighed in her heart. Wei family, Wei family, you don''t know what kind of evil you have offended.

 Chapter 2220

    While Lin Yi was talking, Wei Xuanxuan just drove to the airport with people, and then found Lin Yi and yunshuang.


    Seeing such a coincidence, yunshuang was a little suspicious. Did Lin Yi know in advance that Wei Xuanxuan and others were coming, so he would remind himself not to behave too abnormally at this time, but think about it carefully, it should not be possible. After all, Lin Yi has no perspective eyes. How can he see what happened outside?


    Eh?


    Thinking of the perspective eye, yunshuang couldn''t help but be stunned again. She couldn''t help thinking that Lin Yi had participated in the process of gambling and selecting antiques. Could this guy really have a special function?


    Er... Although yunshuang is curious, it''s obviously not the time to get to the bottom of the matter. Besides, she also knows the reason why curiosity killed the cat. Therefore, naturally, she doesn''t dare to be too curious about Lin Yi.


    "Yunshuang, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Wei Xuanxuan smiled and said hello to Lin Yi. Then she saw yunshuang standing not far from Lin Yi. She was surprised. Unexpectedly, yunshuang would come with Lin Yi. You know, the Wei family only invited Lin Yi this time, not the people of the cloud family.


    "Why? Aren''t you welcome?"


    Yunshuang snorted. If it were the original, she might not feel anything, but after listening to Lin Yi''s theory and analysis, she thought that Lin Yi''s being dragged into the water may have something to do with the woman in front of her. Therefore, yunshuang naturally has no good temper.


    She couldn''t help but want to satirize Wei Xuanxuan. However, after thinking of Lin Yi''s previous instructions, yunshuang resisted. Like Lin Yi, she also wanted to know what role Wei Xuanxuan played in this event.


    In the end... Is she also a used person, or did she participate in everything and finally decide to sell Lin Yi in exchange for the greatest interests for the Wei family?


    Yunshuang can''t let a bad person go, but she is also unwilling to wrong an innocent person.


    "That''s not true. I''m naturally very welcome if you can come."


    Wei Xuanxuan smiled faintly. When there was no conflict of interest, she didn''t want to quarrel with yunshuang. Besides... She was really not in the mood now.


    Wei Xuanxuan looked at Lin Yi in front of her. In the depths of her beautiful eyes, a trace of complexity flashed. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. However, she didn''t know what to say.


    Tell Lin Yi the whole truth, so as to betray the family, resulting in heavy losses to the Wei family, and even likely to lose the title of the rich family of the Wei family and become the culprit of the failure of the Wei family?


    Or do you hide this secret, and then try every means to bring Lin Yi into the pit step by step, and use him as a "life-saving benefactor" to seek the greatest interests for the Wei family and satisfy Wei konghe''s interest as a chess player?


    Wei Xuanxuan really wanted to tell Lin Yi everything when her heart was in contradiction, but in the end, when her words came to her mouth, she chose to give up because of lack of courage. She sighed in her heart, but her face was silent, even with a smiling expression, "Now that you two are here, let me arrange the hotel. In addition, I have to give you a warm welcome to wish you that you can cure another patient."


    "Oh, thank you for your kind words, Miss Wei."


    Lin Yi smiled casually, turned his head and winked at yunshuang, "let''s go."


    "OK."


    Yunshuang nodded quietly. She admired Lin Yi very much. She was obviously cheated, but she was still so calm, as if there was really something good. If it was her, she probably couldn''t help laughing at each other at the moment.


    Wei Xuanxuan was very considerate. She directly took Lin Yi and yunshuang to a five-star hotel and said she wanted to receive the wind and wash the dust. Lin Yi wanted to refuse directly, but Wei Xuanxuan insisted, so he had to agree.


    "Lin Yi, aren''t you worried about Wei Xuanxuan''s plot?"


    Yunshuang asked in a low voice.


    "Conspiracy?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly, "soldiers come to block, water and earth cover up. Any intrigues, demons and monsters are nothing but local chickens and dogs in front of absolute strength and wisdom."


    Uh


    Yunshuang didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong with Lin Yi if he really wants to say so. The only problem is that they don''t seem to have any absolute strength. Yunshuang doesn''t know what background Lin Yi has. However, it should not work well in the eyes of forces such as the Qin family in the provincial capital. At least, the water in Donghua province is very deep and far from being as simple as it seems.


    Although the cloud family is a top-level rich family, it is much weaker than the four families in the provincial capital, even compared with the forces such as the Wei family and the Bao family.


    As for absolute wisdom


    Yunshuang couldn''t help asking if this guy was a little too confident?


    The Wei family in the provincial capital, the Qin family in the provincial capital, and the other eight small families and four big families that may be involved in this matter at any time. Which family doesn''t have one or two old foxes? Which family is not a combination of wisdom?


    Lin Yi is really smart and cunning, but in front of these old foxes, if you mention absolute wisdom, it


    "Hehe, I know you are confused, but it doesn''t matter. Next, you just need to stand beside me. I can protect you from any crisis."


    Lin Yi saw that the sister''s doubts and desire to speak stopped. He immediately smiled and didn''t say much.


    Where is Lin Yi''s confidence that he can be so calm?


    It''s just the status of a practitioner. Because he has an absolute leading advantage and a grasp of life, Lin Yi can be so calm.


    Seriously, after returning from the hidden martial arts world this time, Lin Yi''s cultivation has also been greatly enhanced. It is far from comparable to that when he left. A hundred of his original self can''t compare with now. What''s more, Donghua province is a legal Province in the mainland, not an illegal place like Qinglong city. Practitioners are very rare, even if there are, That''s also a low level.


    Lin Yi really didn''t think about whether he would encounter any powerful characters here, unless he was really unlucky and met a super person wandering in the secular world, but that possibility was almost zero, because anyone who reached the highest level of cultivation should have been in contact with the hidden martial world.


    "That''s nonsense. I''m here this time, but I didn''t even bring my bodyguard. If you don''t protect me, who will come?"


    Yunshuang said, "OK, I''ll take a bath and then go downstairs for dinner. Do you want to join me?"

 Chapter 2221

    "Together?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi blinked and asked hesitantly, "shouldn''t this be very good? Besides, when did you open up so much?"


    "Open?"


    Yunshuang was stunned and immediately thought that there was something wrong with what he just said. His face turned red and couldn''t help staring at him, "don''t talk nonsense, you guy. What''s too open? I mean, after taking a bath and eating together, do you think I want to take a bath with you?"


    "If you really have this idea, I''ll try my best to think about it. Well... For the sake of your good looks and figure, maybe I can consider agreeing to you."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment, then said with a more serious attitude, "and don''t worry, I''m generally innocent, so if you like, I can be responsible for you. In the future, I''m responsible for making money to support my family, and you''re responsible for looking like flowers. Do you think it''s good?"


    Hiss.


    Yunshuang couldn''t help but take a deep breath and looked at Lin Yi with a strange look, "you guy... I almost believe it. When is this time, you still have the mind to joke. It seems that you really don''t take this matter seriously. Aren''t you afraid that some blind guys are bad for us?"


    "Then I really want to see which guys are bad for us."


    Lin Yi shrugged, "OK, go take a bath. I guess Wei Xuanxuan should be coming soon. I''ll deal with her first when you finish washing and have dinner together."


    "I hope you won''t be taken away. Women like Wei Xuanxuan should be very attractive to you?"


    Yunshuang snorted.


    "Think too much."


    Lin Yi shook his head reluctantly, and then sent yunshuang away to take a bath. It was the first time he found that this sister''s idea was so gossip. Who did he regard Lin Yi as? The kind of male animal with lower body thinking?


    That''s a little wrong.


    Lin Yi does not deny the fact that he is a male animal, but he is more rational. Since he came out, many people have seduced him with beauty. However, Lin Yi is rarely impulsive because of beauty. At least, he will never do it now.


    At this time, someone outside rang the doorbell, and Lin Yi''s perception spread slightly. Then he saw a bright figure outside. At this time, Wei Xuanxuan didn''t wear the clothes she wore at work, but changed a more easygoing and beautiful one. In this way, people can relax and don''t feel as tight as talking about business.


    Lin Yi opened the door and immediately welcomed her in with a smile. Even though he had already begun to doubt Wei Xuanxuan, he was still calm on the surface. This is not nonsense. Lin Yi is an expert of acting school. Although he seldom uses this skill on weekdays, it does not mean that he is a stunned Green who puts all his ideas on his face and lets others see his face.


    At this time of turmoil, Lin Yi''s best choice is to try his best to hide himself in a low-key way. If the Wei family knows their ideas, I''m afraid they are likely to use some more extreme means. Lin Yi is not worried about himself, but yunshuang and the cloud family behind him are likely to be implicated.


    As for others, he doesn''t care much. Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing are not close to themselves. Moreover, they are just a game studio and can''t get into the eyes of these rich families. As for Tang Mengying


    Don''t mention that Tang Mengying already has self-cultivation. These days, he directly told Li Huanhuan to protect Tang Mengying''s safety, and forcibly asked Tang Mengying for leave. Before he went to work, Tang Mengying didn''t need to go to the hospital.


    There was no objection to his inexplicable decision. After all, in the eyes of Wang Weikang and Xue Qian, Lin Yi''s medical skills were the most valued, while Tang Mengying was just an assistant.


    Lin Yi has arranged all the other things properly. Therefore, naturally, he is not worried about what will happen. Instead, he is very interested in playing with the Wei family to see what they are thinking.


    Hehe, he is not a person who is willing to be used.


    With a faint sneer in his heart, Lin Yi showed a warm smile and greeted Wei Xuanxuan with a smile.


    "Cloud frost?"


    Wei Xuanxuan glanced around and didn''t see yunshuang, but she knew that Lin Yi and yunshuang just opened a presidential suite. They lived together. Of course, living together is not cohabitation. The presidential suite has multiple separate private rooms, but it has a large living room.


    "I went to my room to take a bath."


    Lin Yi shrugged, "but I don''t think you''re looking for her. After all, your relationship is not very good."


    "Why do you think so?"


    Wei Xuanxuan glanced at him and said carelessly, "you know, the Wei family and the Yun family are world friends. They had a very good relationship a long time ago, and Yun Shuang and I have known each other since childhood. They just haven''t met each other for a few years, but it doesn''t hinder our relationship."


    "Relationship? Plastic sister flowers?"


    Lin Yi laughed and joked.


    Yes, the Wei family and the Yun family are indeed friends of the world, but they both belong to the giants of Donghua province. They have both cooperation and competition. Lin Yi doesn''t think the relationship between the two sides is much better. At most, they are more familiar than other strange giants.


    As for the relationship between yunshuang and Wei Xuanxuan


    Lin Yi doesn''t know the past of the two sisters, so he doesn''t know what they are. But it''s certain that yunshuang doesn''t really like Wei Xuanxuan. Otherwise, when he questions Wei Xuanxuan and the Wei family behind him, yunshuang will instinctively oppose himself rather than believe it.


    "Plastic sisters? You think it''s entertainment."


    Wei Xuanxuan was puzzled by Lin Yi''s statement. At first, the word plastic sister flower began to prevail in the entertainment industry. After all, the entertainment industry is no more than before. It is not uncommon to invent a deep love between sister and sister in order to better design.


    Although many times, they may not be familiar with themselves, and may even be competitors of the same company


    "Xuanxuan, do you have anything to say to me while Xiaoshuang is away?"


    Lin Yi did not continue to laugh with Wei Xuanxuan. He sighed and said faintly.

 Chapter 2222

    "What?"


    Wei Xuanxuan was stunned. She felt a little confused about Lin Yi''s sudden question. She didn''t understand what Lin Yi meant, "do you think I would confess to you?"


    After saying something casually, even Wei Xuanxuan laughed.


    "Miss Wei is superior. There should be countless talented heroes who like Miss Wei in the whole Donghua province and even in the whole country. Naturally, I dare not expect Miss Wei''s favor. After all, I don''t have this blessing. As the top big family in the provincial capital, I can''t expect it."


    Although Lin Yi''s words were careless, they more revealed a cold, "Miss Wei, it seems that you have nothing to say to me."


    Wei Xuan was stunned and the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    Lin Yi said that for this reason, Wei Xuanxuan is not a fool. How can she not know that there is a problem?


    Looking at Lin Yi''s smiling face, Wei Xuanxuan suddenly felt strange and asked, "Lin Yi, did you... Misunderstand something?"


    "There''s no misunderstanding. There''s nothing to be misunderstood between us. We have different positions. I can understand this and won''t complain about it. Just, I still want to thank Miss Wei for this."


    Lin Yi sighed, "If Miss Wei hadn''t sincerely invited me in person, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have such an opportunity to go to the provincial capital to contact the four noble families, and I''m not qualified to treat old man Qin. I believe if I can cure it, I can be a great celebrity in Donghua Province in the future, and I can have trusted allies such as the Wei family and the Qin family Then you can walk horizontally. "


    "Lin Yi, you..."


    Wei Xuanxuan''s face turned pale for a moment. She looked at Lin Yi''s beautiful eyes and breathed heavily.


    There is no doubt that Wei Xuanxuan is a very clever girl. How can she not understand Lin Yi''s irony?


    Moreover, Lin Yi''s words sounded sincere, but Wei Xuanxuan felt very harsh.


    If she didn''t go to Nanyang City, how could Lin Yi be forced to go to the provincial capital and wade into the muddy water?


    In particular, Wei Xuanxuan thought that the "trusted ally of the Wei family and the Qin family" was even more harsh. Wei konghe, the old man of the Wei family, was seriously ill and was about to die. Finally, Lin Yi took the initiative to save him. Although he had asked for a reward, it was true that he saved his life.


    However, the Wei family not only didn''t repay their life-saving kindness, but pushed their life-saving benefactor into the fire pit. I''m afraid anyone would feel extremely cold. If it was someone else, maybe Wei Xuanxuan didn''t care, but Lin Yi


    Wei Xuanxuan really wants to make friends with Lin Yi, but... She absolutely doesn''t want to see such a thing happen. Unfortunately, when she realizes the problem, she is a little late.


    Perhaps this is the sadness of the rich family. In fact, you don''t have any freedom to associate with anyone. The people who really control power can''t be the younger generation of the family, but the old foxes above.


    Wei Xuanxuan felt a little powerless for a moment. She was always eloquent. Now, facing Lin Yi''s "sincere" thanks, she didn''t know how to explain. Lin Yi''s sarcasm was too strong, which made Wei Xuanxuan feel a little depressed and hard to breathe.


    "Miss Wei, I can understand that the Wei family wants to repay me. I am very moved. This time, I will try my best not to disappoint the Wei family. However... After all, our two sides have different positions. It is my honor for Lin Yi that you are willing to wash the dust for me today, but this meal... Should be the last time."


    Lin Yi sighed.


    Up to now, he has nothing to resent. Wei Xuanxuan''s performance has explained everything. Obviously, she knows it, but she still makes a choice.


    Lin Yi has nothing to say about this. What he just said is very clear. Both sides have different positions and different interests. They do something they don''t want to do for their own interests, or... But it''s all right. In some unconscionable words, this is the nature of capitalists.


    However, it is a pity for Lin Yi that the two sides could have become friends.


    If Wei Xuanxuan had told him everything in advance, Lin Yi would not have turned a blind eye to the Wei family. He would certainly find a way to save all this and avoid the Wei family suffering heavy losses. However... The way Wei Xuanxuan chose made him sigh.


    Although this trust is easy to establish, once it is lost, the two will only be strangers from now on. Lin Yi is not a stingy person, but it is absolutely impossible for him to trust a person several times in a row. One time is enough.


    There is no doubt that Wei Xuanxuan''s actions have betrayed Lin Yi''s trust in her. Under such circumstances, Lin Yi may not resent her, but it is absolutely impossible to give her a second chance. This meal... Is the right to break up.


    "Sorry."


    Wei Xuanxuan was a little depressed and wanted to say a lot, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    She suddenly felt that any words she said under such circumstances seemed to be powerless. There was no doubt that she had failed to live up to the trust given by Lin Yi. Under such circumstances, what''s the point of saying more.


    "Lin Yi, there''s something I don''t understand now."


    Wei Xuan took a deep breath and asked softly, "Since you were aware of the problem at that time, why didn''t you leave Nanyang directly? You can promise on the surface and leave directly without being aware of it. The sphere of influence of the Wei family and the Qin family is only in Donghua province. As long as you leave Donghua province and keep a low profile, it''s difficult for us to find you."


    "Well... What you said is also a way."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and nodded more approvingly, but then the conversation turned, "however, I don''t think it''s necessary to do so. Nanyang city is actually quite boring. At the beginning, I thought it was interesting, but after a long time, I felt bored. I''ve long wanted to see such a prosperous place as the provincial capital."


    Hearing this, Wei Xuan couldn''t help staring.


    This guy... What the hell does that mean?


    He knew it was a trap, but instead of leaving, he took the initiative to send it to the door. Was he really unaware of the cost and danger of doing so? You know, once something goes wrong, the cost... Is unimaginable.

 Chapter 2223

    There is no doubt that the provincial capital is a place with deep water. If you don''t pay attention, you may die without knowing how to die. Isn''t Lin Yi aware of this?


    It''s impossible. When she went to Nanyang City, even Wei Xuanxuan didn''t realize it was a trap, but Lin Yi immediately judged it. How can such a smart man not know the water depth of the provincial capital?


    But why


    "Miss Wei, I know you may have some questions in your heart, but... Hehe, it''s useless to say more. I believe you can see the truth of the whole situation in a short time. I can only give you a word. This is my advice, maybe..."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and said slowly, "As an adult, no matter what you say, do or choose, once you choose, you must unswervingly go on. If this road is right, it will be a wise choice, and if you choose wrong... You also need to know that time will not stay or go back, and will not give you a chance to start over again. If you are wrong, you are wrong, but... Don''t worry Don''t regret it. "


    Wei Xuan was silent.


    Lin Yi''s words were deeply imprinted in her mind.


    A moment later, Wei Xuanxuan smiled at herself, "well, this is a good sentence. I will write it down as my own motto. Thank you for your advice."


    Lin Yi nodded, sat on the sofa, picked up the TV remote control on the table and opened it. Then he saw the TV program being broadcast. It was an entertainment program with funny content. Lin Yi thought it was interesting, but Wei Xuanxuan couldn''t laugh and didn''t even want to watch it.


    "Lin Yi, do you think the Wei family will regret it?"


    After a long silence, Wei Xuan asked softly.


    "Maybe, maybe not."


    Lin Yi shrugged and didn''t give an accurate answer. He just said casually, "a mature top-level rich family must have its own set of management scheme and independent operation system. You must have been exposed to these, but I don''t know it. After all, I''m not from a rich family."


    "A mature rich family must have experienced countless storms and earthquakes, and there should be few things to regret if it can survive in such circumstances. Therefore, you don''t have to worry. The Wei family will certainly be fine. The old man of the Wei family must have calculated everything already. Hehe, how can a top rich family place its life and death on On an outsider. "


    "So you don''t have to worry at all, and the advice I just said is only for you. It''s not for the Wei family. I''m just a general doctor, and I''m not qualified to give any advice to the top giants. Once it comes out, it makes people feel arrogant."


    After that, he stopped talking nonsense and leaned back on the sofa to continue watching TV.


    Wei Xuanxuan nodded gently and felt that Lin Yi''s words were reasonable. A mature top-level rich family has experienced countless storms. It''s like a big ship. Naturally, it''s impossible to place the life and death of everyone on the whole ship on one person.


    Just


    Wei Xuanxuan hesitated a lot. Finally, she gritted her teeth and whispered, "Lin Yi, if I said, I didn''t know this before. I was completely fooled when I went to Nanyang city. I didn''t know this until I came back from Nanyang city. Would you believe it?"


    Huh?


    After hearing this, Lin Yi looked at Wei Xuanxuan in surprise, immediately shook his head and said softly, "your attitude surprised me. I didn''t expect you to explain it to me."


    For Lin Yi, it doesn''t matter whether Wei Xuanxuan knew this in advance, because he has seen the results. Now that the results have been obtained, is it necessary to know the reason?


    "I know you may not believe it."


    Wei Xuanxuan laughed bitterly at herself.


    "No, I believe, because you don''t need to cheat me now. Anyway, the purpose of the Wei family has been achieved. Whether you explain now will not have any impact on the results. According to Miss Wei''s work style, I don''t think it''s the kind of woman who has made a memorial archway."


    Lin Yi said softly.


    This was a little realistic, but Wei Xuanxuan nodded slightly and felt a little relieved.


    Although she knows it won''t change anything, Wei Xuanxuan feels much more comfortable if she can make Lin Yi believe in herself. Although she really doesn''t want to see things develop to this point.


    "Since it comes to this, I have a question for Miss Wei."


    Lin Yi smiled and asked carelessly, "if Miss Wei knew about it in advance, would she still go to Nanyang to find me? Yes, or no?"


    Yes, or no?


    Hearing the speech, Wei Xuanxuan was suddenly stunned. She suddenly realized something. She looked at Lin Yi with a bitter look in her eyes. She was silent for a long time and shook her head, "I don''t know."


    If she knew in advance, would she disobey Wei kongho''s order?


    Not to mention that it was her own grandfather, the actual power holder of the Wei family. Moreover, this matter also has something to do with the Wei family, involving interests that can shake the foundation. How difficult it is for the Wei family to go today. Wei Xuanxuan knows very well.


    That''s why Wei Xuanxuan didn''t want to see the changes in the Wei family. Maybe she didn''t know Wei kongho''s plan in advance, which relieved Wei Xuanxuan. Otherwise, she might be more uncomfortable when she was in a dilemma.


    At least now... She is not the one who betrayed Lin Yi.


    "So you see now? It doesn''t matter to me whether you know in advance or whether you are behind the scenes. I''m not interested in knowing what your difficulties are, but... I''ve written down this account."


    While Lin Yi was talking, he still had a smile on his face, just like an old friend chatting. If he didn''t listen to his chat, he might think this was what his good friend was talking about. The scene was very harmonious.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Wei Xuanxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what to do. I can only take one step at a time."


    Lin Yi shrugged and just wanted to say something. He heard the sound of opening the door in the room, and then saw yunshuang come out. The sister had finished taking a bath and put on a very casual dress, which was completely different from her who gave the impression of an elite in the past.


    "Let''s have dinner together. Let''s have a stroll later. It''s said that we were in a hurry last time and didn''t have time to have a good time."


    Lin Yi glanced at yunshuang and smiled.


    "Listen to you."


    Yunshuang nodded and thought it didn''t matter.

 Chapter 2224

    The place where Wei Xuanxuan invited them to dinner is a large high-end hotel in the provincial capital. It is inappropriate to say that it is a hotel. It may be better to say that it is an entertainment city. Basically, everything imaginable can be found here, or even provide some special services.


    Cough


    Of course, Lin Yi is a pure man. He absolutely doesn''t know what special services there are.


    The service of high-end hotels is very good. Lin Yi can clearly feel that the luxury here is even higher than that in Nanyang city. There are many things here, even the best hotels in Nanyang city.


    It''s no wonder that many people born in big cities have the mentality of looking down on small city residents. This sense of superiority seems to be reasonable.


    However, Wei Xuanxuan didn''t have any appetite. Looking at the delicious food on the table, her eyes were a little lonely. She smiled occasionally, but it was too reluctantly.


    From small to large, Wei Xuanxuan felt very comfortable with the opposite sex for the first time. For the first time, she wanted to take the initiative to make friends. However, it hasn''t started yet, but it''s over.


    "The provincial capital is worthy of being a provincial capital. It is much more prosperous than Nanyang."


    Lin Yi ate as if there were no one else. At the same time, he sighed, "it''s a pity that the situation in the provincial capital of Donghua province has been fixed. It''s not easy to break in. Wait and see. If any enterprise is going to close down, I just sneak in to play."


    "Are you sure you have this idea?"


    The cloud frost beside him turned and asked.


    "It''s good to play. Anyway, I''m idle. As for Nanyang City, I believe that with the end of this turmoil, the battle between the two medical centers should be over. At that time, I have nothing to do. I can just come here."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    What he thought of most was that Tang Mengying would come to the provincial capital to go to school. If he could prepare in the provincial capital in advance, it would also be of great benefit to Tang Mengying. At least he didn''t have to worry about whether she would be bullied by the local people at school.


    "Then maybe we can cooperate. My cloud family is also very interested in the provincial capital. If the time is right, we can play together. What do you think?"


    Yunshuang''s eyes turned and seemed to think of a good idea. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, the cloud family is also a top-level rich family, but... What I want to do is the business of traditional Chinese medicine, Xiaoshuang, are you sure?"


    Lin Yi laughs. If yunshuang wants to play with him, Lin Yi will not object. After all, he is short of money now. Although he says he has tens of billions, it depends on what he uses.


    If it is used to open a top-level medical school, these tens of billions may be a little reluctant, but if yunshuang can also take out part of the investment, it will be very good, and the most important thing is the management ability and operation ability of Yunjia, which are much stronger than his non professional.


    "Er..."


    But after hearing this, yunshuang was stunned. What about traditional Chinese medicine business? Does Lin Yi mean to open a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the provincial capital?


    You know, the whole TCM business in the provincial capital is monopolized by the Wei family. If Lin Yi really does so, isn''t it equivalent to completely turning his face with the Wei family?


    Thinking of this, yunshuang couldn''t help looking at Wei Xuanxuan secretly. The latter was expressionless and couldn''t see what she was thinking. However, it was obvious that Wei Xuanxuan was a little distracted. She might not even have heard Lin Yi''s words. Maybe even if she heard them, she didn''t take them to heart.


    "Yes, maybe the cloud family won''t agree to this, but it doesn''t matter. I still have some contacts and shares. I can''t. I can sell the shares of the cloud group directly and invest the money in you."


    Yunshuang blinked and said without much thought and hesitation.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi immediately smiled, turned to look at yunshuang, smiled and stared at her for a few seconds, "Xiaoshuang, you are really more and more lovely now. In this way, you are like a girl in her early twenties, not an old woman in Huanhuan''s mouth."


    "Don''t mention her."


    Yunshuang''s face turned black.


    What girls hate most is that her apparent age is older than her actual age. Now yunshuang is only in her early twenties, but Li Huanhuan calls an old woman when she sees her, which makes yunshuang feel an impulse to beat people.


    You''re an old woman.


    Your whole family are old women.


    "Lin Yi, are you so confident? I''m curious. What''s your card so confident?"


    Wei Xuanxuan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "do you know that you have been watched now? Before you came to the provincial capital, someone began to investigate your information. Maybe you will meet those people in a short time. I hope you will be ready and don''t be careless at that time... You will be too late to regret at that time."


    Wei Xuanxuan''s words seem to be angry, but they are also a reminder to Lin Yi that both those who support the Qin family and those who try to make the Qin family down have been eyeing Lin Yi. If you don''t have enough cards, you''d better leave quickly.


    "To tell you the truth, I also want to meet those people. I hope they can bring me some interest. It''s really boring to stay in Nanyang for such a long time. It''s better to have some passion for life."


    Lin Yi understood Wei Xuanxuan''s words and immediately responded with a smile.


    "In that case, I know."


    Wei Xuanxuan nodded. Since Lin Yi is not afraid of challenges and dangers, she doesn''t have to go on. After all, she can''t control the current situation.


    If today''s provincial capital is a calm lake with surging waves inside, then Lin Yi is equivalent to a stone. After the stone is thrown in, it''s hard to say whether it will make a small splash or stir the whole lake.


    But Wei Xuanxuan knew that she had done her best, and Wei kongho''s goal had been achieved. Next, there was a really wonderful moment.


    The dinner is over soon. Wei Xuanxuan wants to send Lin Yi and yunshuang back, but they are rejected because they still want to go shopping and will go back later.


    "Then be careful."


    Wei Xuanxuan said, looked at them deeply, and then drove away.


    Looking at the shadow of Wei Xuanxuan driving away, yunshuang blinked and suddenly said coldly, "Lin Yi, I find that Wei Xuanxuan really values you. Do you say... Will she like you?"


    "I''ve only seen it once or twice, so I like it? The goddess is not so easy to chase. Besides, I show the inside, not the outside. I haven''t felt my heart. How can I know my excellence?"


    Lin Yi said with a confident smile.

 Chapter 2225

    Um


    For Lin Yi''s words, yunshuang didn''t know what to say for a moment. Isn''t this guy too cheeky?


    Still inside?


    Inside?


    Yunshuang just wants to send the word hehe to Lin Yi to let him experience the rich cultural background of these two words.


    "Do you think Wei Xuan is actually quite innocent?"


    When yunshuang and Lin Yi were strolling around, they suddenly said, "I can see that she really wants to make friends with you, but it suddenly happened... I believe Wei Xuanxuan didn''t know when he went to Nanyang city. Now this happened, he should be at a loss, so you don''t think about it..."


    "Consider what? Consider forgiving her?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Yunshuang didn''t speak, just nodded, and Daimei wrinkled slightly. According to her understanding of Lin Yi, although this guy is a little too personalized, he is not a narrow-minded person in essence. Besides, although it''s unlucky to meet this kind of thing for no reason, Lin Yi seems not to care much


    "I''ve never blamed her. I can''t forgive."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I know it has nothing to do with her, but why should I treat her with this attitude? In fact, I just don''t want her to be embarrassed in the middle."


    "It''s like eating just now. In fact, I can completely ignore it, pretend I don''t know, and then deceive everyone to make Wei konghe think I''m a chess piece that doesn''t understand anything. It''s more favorable for us. However, I told her, but I just don''t want her to be embarrassed."


    "But besides, the Wei family is unkind to me after all. I saved Wei kongho''s life. Now the old man is trying to use me as a life-saving benefactor to earn profits? Hehe, it''s not so easy for me to cripple the Wei family."


    Whoosh!


    Yunshuang was speechless.


    She now understands that Lin Yi really can''t be treated with common sense. It''s like this thing in front of her. Lin Yi''s meaning has been very clear. He has never blamed Wei Xuanxuan, but he''s too lazy to pay attention to her position in this matter.


    But similarly, Lin Yi hates the whole Wei family for Wei Kong he''s ungrateful, so


    "Was it true that you said you would open a medical center in the provincial capital?"


    Yunshuang looked at Lin Yi strangely.


    "Otherwise?"


    Lin Yi shrugged.


    This is not nonsense. If it''s not true, why should he say that? In yunshuang''s opinion, is he such a boaster?


    Although there is a cow flying in the sky, Lin Yi really didn''t blow it up.


    "I thought you said it on purpose to run on Wei Xuanxuan. I believe Wei Xuanxuan thought so, or she didn''t hear it at all. Otherwise, you must realize that you''ve been eyeing the Wei family."


    Yunshuang sighed. For a moment, she was full of sympathy for Wei Xuan.


    She suddenly found that Lin Yi''s plan from beginning to end was to negotiate with the old fox of the Wei family, but Wei Xuanxuan, a young business genius of the Wei family, was directly ignored by him.


    It''s the same when I was alert to the cloud family. I have no scruples about myself, but all I think about is how to compete with the cloud family... This guy is a little crazy.


    "Great changes will take place in the provincial capital pattern of Donghua Province, even in the pattern of the whole Donghua province. For example, the rise of traditional Chinese medicine, such as the struggle for the status and rights of four families and eight small families. The Wei family will not support me, but as for the cloud family... If you like, I can support you."


    Lin Yi glanced at the cloud frost nearby and said carelessly.


    If someone else said this, yunshuang would feel too arrogant, but if Lin Yi, a mysterious guy, yunshuang wouldn''t think so.


    No way, this guy has never been just a doctor. He not only has ability, but also has great wisdom.


    "Support me?"


    Yunshuang carefully noticed the problem of Lin Yi''s last sentence.


    Lin Yi said "support you to the top", not support the cloud family to the top.


    This seems to be just a small detail, but yunshuang, as an expert who deals with word games every day, naturally can''t ignore this detail. She frowned and asked, "what do you mean? Be clear."


    "The meaning is very simple."


    While looking at the shops on both sides, Lin Yi said carelessly, "at present, I have a good impression of you. At least you dare to come to the provincial capital with me without the consent of Yunxing, so... If you can fully control the power of the cloud family, I will take this opportunity to support you to officially settle in the provincial capital."


    "The cloud family is under my control."


    Cloud frost frowned and said.


    At present, yunshuang operates most of the business of the cloud family. In everyone''s eyes, Yunxing has retreated behind the scenes. Yunshuang, a young girl in her early twenties, is the real leader of the cloud family.


    "What I''m talking about is full control. In other words, as long as you completely abolish the cloud business from the cloud family''s industrial chain and interpersonal relationship chain, I will support you and the cloud family to become one of the big families in the provincial capital."


    Lin Yi repeatedly said, "I know it may be unacceptable for you to do so, but think about it carefully. Under the behind the scenes control of the cloud bank, can you really take the helm of the cloud family? Again, is your marriage free?"


    Yunshuang was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "If I can bring great benefits to the cloud family now, or help the cloud family become one of the big families in the provincial capital, and the condition is that I want you to be my woman, you say... Will the cloud bank agree?"


    Lin Yi looked at yunshuang with a smile. "I didn''t ignore your father and daughter''s feelings, but I''m 80% sure that Yunxing can promise me... Even if you object in every way."


    This is the sadness of the top giants. The power of capital and power is too strong, which makes it difficult for the younger generation to get the right to freedom in the family. Or, even if the elders are enlightened, they still have to follow the ideas and orders of their predecessors in some things that touch the bottom line.


    Lin Yi thinks this kind of living is boring. Besides, it''s definitely not what yunshuang wants.


    Uh


    "It seems so."


    Yunshuang nodded thoughtfully, thought carefully, and suddenly said inexplicably, "but... How do you know I would object in every way? Maybe, if you put forward this condition with Lao Yun, I would agree in every way."

 Chapter 2226

    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was stunned. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at yunshuang. His eyes were strange. What else can this sister say???


    "Lin Yi, do you know what your biggest weakness is?"


    Yunshuang didn''t seem to realize what he said. She looked down at the cobblestone ground with grain and said softly, "the biggest disadvantage of you is that you think you are extremely smart. You always think you know everything, but... There are many things. How can you know if you don''t try? Is that the truth?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Yes, many things do not try how to know the answer?


    Although he is smart, not all things can be predicted, especially the girl''s heart.


    "Lin Yi, why don''t you talk?"


    Yunshuang turns to look at Lin Yi and sees that Lin Yi seems to be frightened by himself. She can''t help wrinkling Dai''s eyebrows, muttering a boring sentence, and then walks out step by step.


    With sharp eyes, Lin Yi saw a fast speed variable-speed bicycle coming in front of him. He subconsciously grabbed yunshuang''s arm, gently pulled it, and directly stopped it in his arms. With a dull bang, he could feel the other party''s delicate body directly and closely attached to his body.


    Yunshuang exclaimed, but then reacted and didn''t dare to move.


    After the variable-speed bicycle passed, several more bicycles rode past. Lin Yi glanced at their clothes, which seemed to be the uniforms of middle school students. "It''s just a group of reckless students. It''s all right."


    "Oh."


    Yunshuang answered. Then she realized that she was being held in Lin Yi''s arms. She immediately subconsciously broke away. She said so many words just now. She blushed and glanced at him secretly. Then she changed the topic and said, "Lin Yi, I suddenly want to buy some clothes. Go with me."


    "Buy clothes?"


    Lin Yi looked at her suspiciously. They came to the provincial capital to do business. The reason why they came out for a stroll was just to relax. They were afraid that the sister would be stressed and nervous, but now they look at yunshuang''s meaning. Why does it seem that they really came to go shopping?


    Of course, buying clothes doesn''t matter to Lin Yi. It''s just that yunshuang never seems to lack clothes, does it?


    "I came in a hurry and forgot to bring my clothes to change. Can you buy them with me? I can''t let a girl go alone? That''s so boring? Besides, I have to ask someone to see if it''s suitable for me, right?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t speak, yunshuang continued to encourage him.


    You know you''re a girl?


    Lin Yi blinked, but he never treated yunshuang as a girl. There''s no way. Who makes the other party''s behavior style too unlike a girl? It''s almost like being a strong woman.


    For strong women, it doesn''t seem difficult to go shopping and buy clothes by themselves. As for whether it''s appropriate... Well, I believe yunshuang''s vision is much better than that of a straight man like herself.


    However, although all the above are facts, when a sister offered, Lin Yi knew he couldn''t refuse and immediately nodded, "let''s go in and have a look."


    "Yes."


    Yunshuang smiled, then pretended to pull Lin Yi''s hand unintentionally, and they went in. As for Lin Yi, they are still confused.


    "Welcome, sir and beauty. What can I do for you?"


    Seeing Lin Yi and yunshuang coming in together, the clerk immediately brightened his eyes and quickly came forward and said respectfully.


    When Lin Yi and Yun Shuang first came in, they didn''t even have time to look at each other''s clothes, so they saw their unusual temperament at a glance.


    When she secretly looked at yunshuang''s clothes, she was surprised and confirmed that her eyes were clothes she couldn''t afford.


    Then, the clerk looked at the beige watch on yunshuang''s wrist. She was surprised again and reconfirmed her eyes. This is a luxury she can''t afford in her life.


    "Recommend clothes that suit her. Just pick the most expensive one. Don''t ink."


    Lin Yi looked around and said something carelessly.


    "Er..."


    The clerk was stunned and thought that this gentleman was really direct, but she didn''t dare to talk nonsense. She quickly matched Lin Yi and yunshuang, and then saw their holding hands. She immediately understood.


    If you guessed correctly, this should be the perfect combination of Gao fushuai and Bai Fumei.


    Immediately a smile appeared on his face, "please follow me. Our brand is the current fashion brand. The clothing styles in the store have just been listed recently, and the quality of clothes is also the best. We will be able to find something to satisfy you."


    While talking, she took Lin Yi and yunshuang to the third floor in the elevator. The eye is dazzling. They are many popular styles.


    Lin Yi glances at the price casually. The lowest price is almost a four digit peak, or just a five digit start. The clothes with this price are enough to deter most people, but Lin Yi and yunshuang don''t pay attention to it.


    "Lin Yi, can you help me choose?"


    Cloud frost asked with a smile.


    "I don''t understand girls'' preferences or the current fashion. Just look at my clothes. These... Er, well, you bought them for me."


    Lin Yi shrugged. He wanted to say that he didn''t know any popular styles. Even the clothes he bought were so low-key, but then he remembered that yunshuang bought them for him at the beginning. He bought too many at one time, so he has been wearing them until now.


    Originally, Lin Yi was going to make a show of hands, but at this time, he found that yunshuang had been holding his palm and didn''t loosen it. This sister... What do you want?


    "But I just want you to help me choose. What do you say?"


    Yunshuang raised her eyes, glanced at the middle row and said, "I think these are very good. Help me choose them. It''s all right. I believe your eyes."


    "This..."


    Lin Yi blinked. He wanted to say something, but seeing yunshuang''s persistence and no room for negotiation, he immediately took a deep breath, "well, I''ll choose for you, but can you loosen my hand first? I don''t know how to choose if you like this."


    "Why let go? Isn''t it enough to leave you a left hand?"


    Asked yunshuang.


    Lin Yi wants to collapse. What does this girl want.

 Chapter 2227

    Lin Yi always feels that yunshuang is a little strange at this time, but he can''t tell why.


    However, seeing that yunshuang is so interested, Lin Yi naturally doesn''t want to disappoint the other party at this time. However, Lin Yi''s vision is really not very good, so he had to wave with a big hand, "pack all the appropriate models and go back and see them slowly."


    Hiss.


    The clerk was stunned by Lin Yi''s big hand on the spot. You know, they are a high-end store, especially on the third floor. Any clothes have to start in five figures. This guy even opened his mouth and just packed them all. Do you want to be such a local tyrant?


    "Are you serious, sir?"


    The clerk quickly reacted and saw that Lin Yi didn''t look like a joke. He was as kind as seeing his uncle. Oh, no, I don''t think it would be so kind even if he saw his uncle.


    "Why? Can''t you?"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly and just came out to buy clothes. Does the clothing store have its own wonderful rules that don''t allow all of them to fail?


    "No, no, no, yes, of course."


    The clerk quickly shook her head, but she couldn''t be the master of such a big thing. She immediately called the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was a middle-aged fat man in a suit. When he came here, he saw yunshuang and his eyes lit up. Although he often met beautiful and good-built girls when he opened a shop here, girls like yunshuang who are both beautiful and temperament are very rare.


    "Mr. Li, these two people want to buy all the clothes here. Look?"


    The clerk walked over and whispered.


    Hiss.


    The shopkeeper took a breath and looked at Lin Yi and yunshuang. He became a lot more friendly. He was a rich man.


    "Guys, do you really want to buy all these styles?"


    Mr. Li smiled and said, "these in our store are not cheap. If they are all bought according to the appropriate model, I''m afraid they will cost millions. Do you think... Is this acceptable?"


    "It''s just millions. It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Yi shrugged, only a few million, not enough to make him feel distressed. He nodded casually at once, "that''s it. By the way, you should be able to provide delivery service? We''re not from the provincial capital, but Nanyang city is not far from here."


    "Er... Yes, of course there is no problem with this."


    President Li was stunned and nodded quickly.


    Although it is said that this will increase the transportation cost, compared with the millions of large orders, the little transportation cost hardly needs to be mentioned. It is just to the surprise of President Li that these two people are not from the provincial capital.


    But it''s also right to think about it. For those who can casually spend millions on clothes, even if they look at the whole provincial capital, only those top giants have this courage, and those people should have seen them themselves, and they can''t have no impression.


    "You''re in trouble."


    Yunshuang suddenly said, "it''s better to buy a villa directly in the provincial capital. Besides, the girl in your villa will come to the provincial capital to go to college soon. It will be more convenient to live in her own place at that time."


    "Er... You have a point."


    Lin Yi was stunned and thought about it carefully. It seems that this is really the case. He might as well buy a villa here directly. Anyway, he will come to the provincial capital after the end of Nanyang city. It''s meaningless to stay in a city all the time.


    However, at the moment, the clerk beside Mr. Li almost fainted. He casually bought millions of clothes and wanted to buy a villa at will. What''s the origin of these two people? Is it the top tycoon in other cities?


    "That''s it. You calculate it, and then I swipe my card. I''ll put my clothes with you first. I''ll contact you after I buy the villa."


    Lin Yi turned his head and looked at President Li next to him and said faintly.


    "Yes, two, please wait a moment."


    President Li didn''t dare to neglect at this time. He immediately nodded respectfully, and then ordered his people to make statistics quickly and pick out all appropriate styles according to yunshuang''s clothing model.


    "Sir, it''s all counted and packed for you. The total is three million yuan. You..."


    President Li respectfully came over.


    Three million?


    Lin Yi looked calm and thought that there were still 40 or 5 billion in the bank card, so he had no idea of these millions. He immediately had to take out his wallet and swipe his card.


    At this time, a clerk hurried over and saw president Li here. He immediately said, "President Li, master Qin is here with a girl. He should have come to buy clothes and said he wanted you to receive him in person."


    Qin?


    Hearing this surname, Lin Yi and yunshuang looked at each other and frowned without trace. Is it true that they are from the Qin family, one of the four families?


    They just came to the provincial capital. Unexpectedly, they ran into the Qin family. Is this a coincidence or someone deliberately arranged it?


    Master Qin?


    Seeing the clerk running over in such a hurry, the middle-aged fat man, Mr. Li, had a heavy face and wanted to scold, but his face changed as soon as he heard what the other party said. The young master of the Qin family, he can''t offend him.


    "Guys, this..."


    President Li looked at Lin Yi and yunshuang. "Otherwise, I''ll let some shop assistants receive you... Master Qin, you two may not know the origin. They are from the Qin family, one of the four families in the provincial capital. If I offend, I can''t stay in the provincial capital."


    Although Mr. Li doesn''t want to give up the big order in his hand, compared with the millions of business, he is more afraid of offending master Qin. In case people are unhappy, he can''t stay in the provincial capital for a minute, or even pay a heavier price.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Mr. Li will be busy first."


    Lin Yi smiled and casually dismissed the middle-aged fat man in front of him. The clerk next to him wanted to come and talk, but Lin Yi dismissed him.


    "Why did the Qin family suddenly appear here?"


    Yunshuang frowned and felt something was wrong. She thought it should not be a coincidence, but she didn''t know whether the other party came to them or not.


    "Let''s see. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. The situation in the provincial capital is very strange. We are new here and don''t understand everything. It''s better not to be impulsive. Otherwise, if we are used by some behind the scenes, we will be depressed."


    Lin Yi smiled gently, and a trace of essence flashed in his eyes.


    His attitude is very good, but it doesn''t mean he''s easy to bully.

 Chapter 2228

    "What shall we do now?"


    Yunshuang turned and asked.


    For the first time, yunshuang had no idea. After coming to the provincial capital, she basically listened to Lin Yi''s opinions.


    "Sit down and have a rest. Why are you wearing high heels?"


    Lin Yi glanced down and asked carelessly, "aren''t your feet uncomfortable?"


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to walk too much anyway. Besides, there are you. If I can''t walk, you have to carry me behind your back."


    Yunshuang said with indifference.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was speechless. He didn''t say he wanted to carry the sister behind his back. However, people seemed to rely on him, which made Lin Yi quite helpless.


    "Lin Yi, do you really want to buy me so many clothes?"


    Cloud frost suddenly asked coldly.


    "Didn''t you let me choose for you? I think these are very good, so I bought them for you."


    Lin Yi shrugged. "Let''s buy a villa and put it down later. Well, if you like, you can live here in the future. Anyway, if we come to the provincial capital for development in the future, it''s also very convenient."


    Lin Yi naturally didn''t mean anything else, but after saying this, yunshuang''s eyes became a little strange. There was something wrong with Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Are you going to live with me?"


    Yunshuang feels a little uncomfortable.


    "I haven''t lived together before."


    Lin Yi doesn''t think there is any problem. He remembers that when he first came to Nanyang City, they lived together. Later, he felt inconvenient, so he moved out.


    "That''s a little strange."


    Yunshuang glanced at Lin Yi and just wanted to say something. Suddenly she heard footsteps at the entrance of the stairs and stopped talking.


    When they were alone, they didn''t feel anything about it. If they talked in front of outsiders, they felt a little embarrassed.


    Lin Yi glanced up and frowned.


    Just in front of the middle-aged fat man, President Li, stood a proud young man. The young man was dressed in luxury. Although Lin Yi didn''t know any famous brands, he could see at a glance that the young man was definitely a man of the level of a big family childe.


    Combined with the three words young master Qin heard just now, he can almost determine the identity of the man in front of him. If he guessed correctly, he should be the young master of the Qin family, one of the four families in the provincial capital.


    It seems that he really came for himself.


    Lin Yi sighed in his heart. He noticed that someone was tracking himself and yunshuang early in the morning, but he didn''t find a way to find it. It''s not that he has no ability, but that he doesn''t think it''s necessary.


    In fact, Lin Yi also wants to see which family will take the lead in fighting with him in the surging provincial capital, and he can follow the vine and feel the melon, so as to master the current provincial capital pattern. What he didn''t expect was that the first person to meet was the Qin family in the provincial capital.


    When Lin Yi finds out, yunshuang naturally reacts, frowns slightly, and subconsciously moves towards Lin Yi. It seems that it is safer to stay with Lin Yi.


    "It''s all right. I''m here."


    Lin Yi smiled and immediately stood up. He glanced at the young man of the Qin family. He didn''t take the initiative to talk to him, but looked at President Li, "is Li always right? Can I swipe my card now?"


    "Er, this..."


    President Li was startled. In front of young master Qin, how could he speak?


    Immediately he winked at Lin Yi and said respectfully, "Sir, this is young master Qin. He came to see you."


    President Li said so clearly. If Lin Yi pretended not to know, it would be a little too much. Lin Yi immediately turned to young master Qin and asked with a smile, "what do you call it?"


    "The third generation of the Qin family, Qin Xiao."


    When Lin Yi looked at him, the young man also looked at Lin Yi, "I heard that you are the doctor who cured the old fox of the Wei family?"


    Wei''s old fox.


    Lin Yi was suddenly happy. He didn''t expect Qin Xiao to speak so impolitely. Listening to this, it seems that Qin Xiao doesn''t have a good impression on Wei kongho. Otherwise, he would definitely not say such a thing in front of outsiders.


    Yunshuang frowned slightly and wondered what Qin Xiao meant by this. Even if Qin Xiao had a problem with the Wei family, it wouldn''t be so brazen as to call Wei kongho an old fox?


    Is it the second generation of dandies without brains?


    Or what does this sentence imply, for example, that the Qin family has an opinion on the Wei family?


    Yunshuang is good at doing business and knows that the word game is not so fun. Sometimes an unintentional word hides countless secrets behind it. This is like a maze game. Sometimes every step is very important. If you go wrong, you may make a big mistake.


    "It''s just a fluke. It seems that young master Qin Xiao already knows the purpose of our trip. In that case, there is no need to continue to test each other."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said casually.


    "You?"


    Qin Xiao frowned and glanced at yunshuang behind Lin Yi. A flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. This woman is really beautiful, but he doesn''t know what Lin Yi means with a woman.


    "This is my friend yunshuang. Come to the provincial capital with me this time to see what projects and businesses are good for investment. Today''s provincial capital is extremely prosperous and looks happy, but in fact, there are unlimited business opportunities. Maybe you can make a lot of money if you suddenly find a good business."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "It seems that your purpose is not simple. It''s not just to treat my grandfather."


    Qin Xiao snorted coldly and looked at Xiang yunshuang, "Yunshuang? Surnamed Yun, right? I remember that there is a top-level rich family surnamed Yun in Nanyang City, which has developed well in recent years. Some time ago, I set up a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum with the Wei family. However, is it not enough to develop the business of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? It''s just that you come to the provincial capital to take a trip through the muddy water. How deep the water in the provincial capital is? It''s not what a wild rich family can imagine. You can come in Not necessarily. "


    "You..."


    Yunshuang''s whole person is not well at once.


    She didn''t seem to offend the guy in front of her, did she? Why are you talking so ugly?


    There is no wild way. A good emerging rich family of the cloud family, one of the leaders in Nanyang City, turned into a wild way and a non-profit thing in the eyes of this guy.


    Rao is a noble guy, but yunshuang also wants to argue with him, but she was just about to speak, but she was held by Lin Yi. Seeing Lin Yi hint in her eyes, yunshuang snorted and stopped talking.

 Chapter 2229

    "Hehe, young master Qin is right. For big giants such as the Qin family, the cloud family is really nothing. However, it''s not the cloud family that wants to come to the provincial capital this time. It''s just me and her, and what she represents is only an individual, not the cloud family."


    Lin Yi smiled. "I don''t know how deep the water in the provincial capital is, but master Qin, as a local, should know. Why don''t you ask Master Qin to guide us?"


    "Show you the way?"


    Qin Xiao sneered when he heard the speech. "I''m the Grand Master of the Qin family. Why should I guide you two unknown people? What qualifications do you have for me to guide you?"


    "If you are not qualified, master Qin will not appear here."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Yunshuang listens to the conversation between them. She is very surprised. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi has such a plan.


    Anyone can see that Qin Xiao is definitely a bad comer, but Lin Yi doesn''t mean to conflict with each other. Instead, he plans to turn the enemy into a friend, draw him over and become his own ally, so as to thoroughly take root in today''s undercurrent surging provincial capital.


    "Hehe, it''s a little interesting."


    Qin Xiao''s pupils shrunk slightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He thought that his strong posture could frighten the other party, but he didn''t expect that when he first came, he had a passive means for convenience.


    This guy


    Lin Yi is right. Since Qin Xiao took the initiative to appear here, he must not be looking for trouble. In this way, if he simply looks for trouble, as a young master of the Qin family, he doesn''t need to come out in person. He just needs a word. Since he came in person, it shows that he is absolutely useful to Lin Yi.


    "Everyone''s time is very limited, and this is obviously not a suitable place to talk. Why don''t we find a suitable place to sit down and chat? What do you think, master Qin?"


    Lin Yi glanced at Li Zong and several shop assistants nearby and said casually.


    "OK."


    Qin Xiao took a deep look at Lin Yi, then took out a business card from his arms and threw it to Lin Yi. "Room 403, this is my Qin family''s industry."


    After that, Qin Xiao turned and left.


    Looking at the back of Qin Xiao leaving, Lin Yi slightly hooked his mouth and smiled gently. From beginning to end, he didn''t have any surprise and accident. It seems that he had expected Qin Xiao''s arrival.


    At this moment, President Li, the owner of the clothing store, has long been surprised. He looked at Lin Yi with a bit of fear and fear. He thought it was a big deal. Unexpectedly, it was such a hot potato.


    "Two, do you still buy it?"


    President Li came over with a charming smile, a little bowing and bowing.


    "Buy it. If you agree, you must buy it."


    Lin Yi nodded. Qin Xiao came for them. He had nothing to do with their boss. Naturally, he couldn''t annoy each other. What''s more, they wrapped up everything they had said before. It wouldn''t be very good if they didn''t buy it suddenly.


    "Good, good."


    Mr. Li smiled and nodded, "what, I made a mistake when calculating the price just now. I''ll ask someone to calculate it again."


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and didn''t speak.


    Soon, President Li came back again and said respectfully, "Hello, sir, you spent a total of 1.9 million. Do you swipe your card now?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi nodded and took out his bank card from his wallet to swipe it. "I''ll contact you for delivery after I buy the villa. I''ll put it here for the time being."


    "OK, here is my business card. Just call me directly, sir."


    Li finally gave a business card, and then sent Lin Yi and yunshuang away respectfully. Then he returned to the store. He was relieved.


    "Mr. Li, the purchase price of these clothes alone is more than 1.9 million?"


    Asked a girl with glasses.


    "Ha ha."


    Li always glanced at her and didn''t bother to answer.


    Indeed, the purchase price is more than that, but he sold it well by doing so. He can let master Qin Xiao take the initiative to come to the door. It''s not easy to offend the two outsiders. Maybe they can meet again in the future, but whether they can use it or not, it''s necessary to sell it well.


    It''s just that there''s no need to tell this glasses girl, just an accountant. What do you know?


    ¡­¡­


    "The boss is quite a man."


    Yunshuang said with a smile.


    "He''s good at doing business. I''m afraid we''ll find him trouble."


    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t want to say more about it. He took a look at the business card in his hand and was immediately happy. "Oh, it''s the Qin Dynasty, Xiaoshuang. I remember Nanyang city seems to have industries under the Qin Dynasty?"


    "Yes."


    Yunshuang nodded, "the Qin emperor Dynasty is one of the famous enterprises of the Qin family, with a market value of more than 10 billion. Even if you look at the whole Donghua Province, it is also a big enterprise. The person in power is the eldest son of the Qin family and the father of Qin Xiao."


    These things of the Qin family are not secrets. Since yunshuang decided to come with Lin Yi, it is naturally impossible to act as a drag bottle. She knows everything about the distribution of major forces in the provincial capital, as well as the internal situation and jurisdiction of the Qin family and other forces.


    And this is also very beneficial to Lin Yi. At least, Lin Yi didn''t want to know this in advance. Of course, this is also based on his strong enough strength. He doesn''t need to know. Just breaking in alone, no one can do anything to him.


    "Lin Yi, let''s go and have a look?"


    Yunshuang asked tentatively.


    "Of course, I have to go and have a look. It''s a good opportunity to get close to the Qin family. Although Qin Xiao''s attitude is not very good, I can see that he is also a very ambitious person. Most of the time he asked me to go there, he wanted to use me to get some benefits. As for asking me to treat old man Qin... He didn''t mention it."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang immediately frowned.


    Lin Yi''s last sentence is a big point. As a very powerful doctor, Lin Yi''s greatest use should be to treat diseases and save talents. However, the Wei family tried to involve Lin Yi, not to save people, and Qin Xiao... Never mentioned it.


    "If I guess correctly, the big tree of the Qin family is not peaceful. If the old man of the Qin family falls, it will be a fatal blow to the whole Qin family. However, it seems that some people of the Qin family can benefit from it, such as... Qin Xiao."


    Yunshuang took a deep breath and turned to look at Lin Yi. "It''s lucky to have you here. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t think of so many. Your means of pulling out the cocoon is really unique."

 Chapter 2230

    "You''re wrong. It''s not because I''m here, but because of me. In fact, you can''t come. I won''t blame you."


    Lin Yi shrugged. "Maybe I won''t believe the cloud family, but I won''t blame you. Unfortunately, you don''t do good business and have to come here with me... Right?"


    "Blame me?"


    Yunshuang couldn''t help glancing at him.


    "Blame me, blame me."


    Lin Yi sighs. Naturally, he won''t discuss with yunshuang who is to blame for this. After all, he is a sister. Lin Yi''s EQ is not low. Therefore, he will never discuss this kind of problem with his sister.


    "I don''t understand. What does Qin Xiao want to do?"


    Yunshuang was too lazy to talk nonsense with Lin Yi and frowned. "Qin Xiao shouldn''t be bad for you for the time being. However, his purpose of letting you stay in the provincial capital is definitely not to cure old Qin. There must be another plot. I suspect it may have something to do with the one behind him."


    "The eldest son of the Qin family?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. The eldest son of the Qin family is Qin Xiao''s father. In today''s Qin family, he is also the most powerful person. If there is an accident, the eldest son of the Qin family can control the Qin family, but at the same time, the Qin family will also face the biggest crisis in history.


    If it succeeds, the Qin family will once again become one of the four families and remain stable for decades. If it fails, the Qin family will disintegrate and the Wei family and the Zuo family will suffer. Of course, no one can predict the future development. After all, the provincial capital is not only the Qin family, the Wei family and the Zuo family, but also three other large families and several small families, which are the key.


    "This is not the time to say that. Let''s go and have a look."


    Lin Yi didn''t think much and shook his head. "No matter what Qin Xiao wants to do, he has to go to know. However, I think this guy is arrogant, but his nature should not be bad. I think it might not be a bad thing for us to contact him."


    "I can''t see whether the nature is bad or not, but money and power can make a person dazzled."


    Cloud Frost said.


    She thought Lin Yi''s idea was too simple. She wanted to say something, but on second thought, is Lin Yi not as smart as her?


    ¡­¡­


    Qinhuangchao Hotel, 403 private rooms.


    Lin Yi and yunshuang directly took a taxi and came over. They didn''t continue shopping.


    After entering, Lin Yi glanced and found that the hotel was very high-end. It was undoubtedly much better than those in Nanyang City, but he was not surprised. After all, with his experience, these high-end things came into contact more.


    "You''re later than I thought."


    Qin Xiao glanced at them and said faintly.


    "It''s normal. After all, we''re not your vassal of the Qin family. There''s no need to rush to please you."


    Cloud Frost said faintly.


    Qin Xiao snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    When Lin Yi and yunshuang went in, they found that there were many people in the private room, all young men and women. They were very surprised to see Lin Yi and yunshuang come in. Obviously, Qin Xiao didn''t tell them.


    "I have something to talk to these two, so excuse me first."


    Qin Xiao said faintly, and then walked towards a hidden windowsill in the private room. The private room was very large. He pushed open the glass door and went in. The voices of the young people outside were well isolated.


    "The layout of the private room is very good. It''s a good place to talk."


    Lin Yi glanced casually, immediately sat down and asked casually, "master Qin, don''t you even have nothing to drink in such a large high-end hotel?"


    "Of course there are, but I hope the next conversation is valuable. Otherwise, I won''t let you drink for nothing."


    Qin Xiao said lightly.


    "You mean to pay?"


    Lin Yi pretended not to understand the smile, and immediately said carelessly, "two cups of coffee, no sugar, thank you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Qin Xiaomei frowned and looked strange.


    "I said, two cups of coffee, no sugar."


    Lin Yi repeated it word by word.


    Yunshuang on one side almost laughed. This guy directly regarded Qin Xiao as a waiter.


    Qin Xiao''s face was also slightly heavy. He stared at Lin Yi for a few eyes. He just pressed a button under the table and said faintly, "two cups of coffee, no sugar, hurry to send it."


    Lin Yi glanced at the button under the glass table and was immediately happy. Good guy, it''s advanced enough. At least he had never seen this thing when he was in Nanyang city.


    But it''s also right to think about it. This thing seems to be cleverly designed, but in fact, it has little practical value. Formal commercial places will never use this kind of thing, but this 403 private room should belong to a private room, not for public use.


    Soon, a beautiful waiter in uniform brought two cups of coffee. He was surprised to see Lin Yi. He seemed to wonder how this seemingly strange guy could sit in a private room with master Qin Xiao.


    "Now we can start talking."


    Qin Xiao said faintly, "I heard you cured the old fox of the Wei family. If I remember correctly, the old fox was dying. Even the top doctors in the country were helpless, but you cured it in a very short time, right?"


    "Yes, it''s not a secret."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    Lin Yi was not surprised that Qin Xiao had investigated this matter. On the contrary, if Qin Xiao couldn''t even investigate this matter, it would be too incompetent to be called the young master of the Qin family.


    Although Qin Xiao''s performance and posture are very much like the dandy of a rich family, in Lin Yi''s opinion, it should be just a disguise. If he was really a dandy, he would have been released by the Qin family long ago. How could he continue to be called the young master of the Qin family?


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. This truth is not only understood by Lin Yi, but also understood by these rich families.


    "According to my investigation, you are a traditional Chinese medicine. Well... You used to be the director of the first hospital in Nanyang City, which shows that you are also involved in western medicine, but I''m curious about your origin. You appeared in Nanyang city two or three months ago. What did you do before?"


    Qin Xiao continued to ask.


    "Not only are you curious about my origin, but the one next to me is also curious, but... Hehe."


    Lin Yi was immediately happy. "If I''m going to make it public, do you think it''s necessary to hide it until now? Since I hide it, I''ll never say it. You''re curious? Investigate yourself. If you can find it out, count your skills. If you can''t find it out, don''t be curious."

 Chapter 2231

    Lin Yi said this, and yunshuang almost laughed.


    Is this guy funny?


    Since people asked, they naturally didn''t find out. Otherwise, how could they ask face-to-face, but this guy didn''t say anything. He even said such things


    "Lin Yi, pay attention to your attitude."


    Qin Xiao''s face sank and he was used to the respectfulness and politeness when others spoke to him. Qin Xiao was not used to Lin Yi, who didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Attitude? What Xiaoshuang said just now is right. I''m not here to flatter and please you. What attitude do you want me to have?"


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked and said sarcastically, "if you are a beautiful woman, maybe in order to take into account the image, I will keep my attitude more serious, but unfortunately, you are not."


    A trace of anger flashed in Qin Xiao''s eyes, but it soon disappeared.


    "Lin Yi, according to my investigation, you are just a doctor, and the provincial capital is the territory of my Qin family. Who gave you the courage to talk to me like this?"


    Qin Xiao stared at Lin Yi, as if he wanted to see panic and awe in each other''s eyes. However, to his disappointment, Lin Yi was not half afraid anyway, but more smiling and disapproving.


    "Master Qin, I''m here to attend the appointment. I don''t want you to tell me how powerful the Qin family is. If you just want to say these words, I''m afraid you''ll disappoint me."


    Lin Yi was too lazy to argue with him and said lightly, "now the situation in the provincial capital is complex. Although I don''t want to get involved, you people obviously can''t let me go easily. Come on, what''s the purpose of calling me?"


    "I..."


    Qin Xiao is depressed and wants to swear.


    He is a dignified young master of the Qin family. Where are you not respected on weekdays?


    But the guy in front of him didn''t take him seriously. Moreover, he obviously came to his territory, but he seemed to be unaware. What''s the matter with this condescending attitude? It was as if Qin Xiao was begging him.


    "All right."


    Finally, Qin Xiao sighed. He didn''t want to quarrel with Lin Yi. Otherwise, he had to spit blood angrily.


    Qin Xiao pondered for a few seconds, looked up and asked, "Lin Yi, what do you think you are in the eyes of the Wei family?"


    "Huh?"


    Qin Xiao''s sudden question stunned Lin Yi. Unexpectedly, the other party would ask him like this. He was stunned for a moment and immediately said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter what I am in the eyes of the Wei family. A lion will never think about what the fox thinks of himself, will it? The important thing is that the Wei family is nothing in my eyes."


    what the hell.


    Qin Xiao took a breath of cold air and thought, old fellow, do you pretend to be realistic?


    Although Qin Xiao doesn''t pay much attention to the Wei family, Lin Yi is only a doctor, even a top doctor, but he is like an ant in the eyes of the Wei family. Who gave him courage to say that the Wei family is nothing?


    "I suddenly felt that it was superfluous to tell you this."


    Qin Xiao shook his head. He didn''t want to continue the quarrel with Lin Yi. He immediately said, "let me tell you, my grandfather''s disease can''t be cured. The Wei family asked you to treat the disease. They were using you. Once my grandfather died, the Wei family will push you out for burial. Do you understand?"


    "Why am I so sure I can''t cure it?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Many people questioned his medical skills, but in the end, they were all beaten in the face. Each face was swollen badly.


    Yunshuang on one side also looked strange. Too many people questioned Lin Yi''s medical skills. It is said that when Lin Yi went to treat Wei kongho, he was sarcastic one by one, but when the final result came out, one by one couldn''t even fart, which was embarrassing to death.


    "Hehe, can you treat advanced liver cancer?"


    Qin Xiao sneered.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was immediately silent. He wanted to say that he could cure it. Although this disease is serious, it is an incurable disease in terms of current medical conditions and cognition. However, compared with ordinary people, it is not an incurable disease for Lin Yi.


    However, although Lin Yi is very capable, it also requires him to pay a lot of energy. Although saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating slaughter, not everyone''s lives are worth saving. Therefore, he will never say that he can cure it now.


    What''s more, what can I say?


    Will Qin Xiao believe it?


    No, he only laughs at Lin Yi. He thinks Lin Yi is too overconfident. He even says that all incurable diseases can be cured.


    "What benefits can the Wei family get from doing so?"


    The cloud frost on one side asked.


    "Hang your life."


    Qin Xiao said lightly, "what the Wei family wants is to hang my grandpa''s life through Lin Yi. As long as my grandpa is alive, the moths of the Qin family can breathe a sigh of relief, and then continue to start their extravagant life. As for the Wei family, they will get a lot of benefits from it, so as to develop secretly."


    "What you need to know is that as long as the people invited by the Wei family can hang my grandfather''s life, the Qin family can only agree to any conditions put forward by the Wei family, as long as they are not too excessive. After all, there is a demand for people at this time."


    "The Wei family can secretly promote the development speed through these conditions. When my grandfather falls, the Wei family is likely to collude with some people of the Qin family to achieve internal cooperation and external cooperation. Instead, it will become one of the four families in the provincial capital. At that time, the Qin family will become the nourishment of the Wei family and be swallowed up bit by bit."


    Hiss.


    Yunshuang took a breath secretly.


    She doesn''t know if this is Qin Xiao''s conspiracy theory, but if it is true, Wei kongho''s plan is really perfect.


    On the one hand, he had a good relationship with Lin Yi, pretending to let Lin Yi treat old Qin, but secretly through Lin Yi''s relationship, he controlled many "parasites" of the Qin family and developed the Wei family with the help of these people.


    When the Wei family develops, the old Qin family will almost be cool. At that time, with a little direct means, Lin Yi can become the culprit who killed the old Qin family. In this way, the Qin family falls, the Wei family rises, and can eat the Qin family in good faith, earning both fame and wealth.


    "That''s right. It makes sense."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and looked at Qin Xiao. "What about you? What role do you play in this layout? It seems that you want to stop Wei kongho, but what can you do? Try not to let me treat your grandpa? Let him die early? Or..."


    Lin Yi was not surprised by what Qin Xiao said. He had guessed before he came. What just made him curious was what Qin Xiao and the eldest son of the Qin family behind him wanted to do?

 Chapter 2232

    "What is this called? How can I curse my grandfather to die early?"


    Qin Xiao glared at Lin Yi. What he said was a little ugly.


    "Then tell me what you mean."


    Lin Yi touched his nose.


    "It''s very simple. I believe you don''t like the Wei family and don''t want to help the Wei family. After all, once the Wei empty crane''s plan is successful, you and the Wei family will directly oppose each other. Even if the Qin family won''t do anything to you, the Wei family will never let you go."


    Qin Xiao smiled and then said, "if you can, I hope you can leave the Wei family and recommend to the Qin family in my name to treat my grandfather. Of course, I will not ask you to do so for no reason. Under appropriate circumstances, I can give you some benefits."


    "Well..."


    Lin Yi touches his chin and ponders slightly. He feels that there is still some discussion on this matter. Qin Xiao''s purpose is nothing more than to win him over. However, if Lin Yi agrees, he will offend Shangwei''s family in advance.


    "What''s the advantage? Tell me."


    Yunshuang glanced at Lin Yi and said slowly, "but I must tell you in advance. If it''s just fame and wealth, forget it. Since you have investigated Lin Yi, you should know that he doesn''t need fame and never lacks profit."


    No need for fame, no lack of profit.


    This sounds crazy. However, Qin Xiao doesn''t think so. After learning about it, he immediately sent someone to investigate Lin Yi. He knows that the other party is living in a super villa worth nearly 2 billion, which is better than his own independent villa. Naturally, he can''t be short of money.


    As for the famous words, Lin Yi''s medical skills are so powerful. Now he has entered a large traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. As long as he is willing, the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can hype him into a contemporary young miracle doctor every minute, but Lin Yi obviously has no such intention.


    "Fame and wealth are too vulgar and have little temptation to Lin Yi, but what about your Yun family?"


    Qin Xiao looked at yunshuang with a smile. "The cloud family is rising very fast, but unfortunately, the place in Nanyang is so large. If you want to expand the scale, you must go to the provincial capital. What if the Qin family allows the cloud family to enter the provincial capital?"


    Qin Xiao believes that this is definitely an irresistible temptation.


    Although Nanyang city is also a first tier city in Donghua Province, the market of Nanyang city is clearly divided. The three giants of Yunjia, Cuijia and gujia are dominant, and there are more than 30 small giants. It is almost impossible for Yunjia to continue to expand in Nanyang city.


    If you want to go further, there is only one way, that is to enter the provincial capital.


    However, as the central point of Donghua Province, the provincial capital is the most prosperous place in Donghua province. Basically, it is occupied by four families and eight small families. If foreign forces want to enter the provincial capital, they are likely to be excluded by the joint exclusion of these twelve forces, and there is almost no chance.


    If the Qin family decides to support the cloud family, there will be no problem. Other top giants know that they will only put pressure on the Qin family at most, while the cloud family will be safe.


    "Cloud house?"


    Yunshuang was surprised. She just said that Lin Yi could not be tempted by fame and wealth, but unexpectedly, Qin Xiao immediately began to seduce the cloud family.


    "Think about it?"


    Qin Xiao looks back and forth at Lin Yi and yunshuang. His intuition tells him that the relationship between the two is definitely not just an ordinary friend, but maybe some... Private life.


    It''s the so-called hero sad beauty pass, not to mention Lin Yi. If you can talk about yunshuang, there will definitely be no problem coming to Lin Yi.


    "There''s nothing to consider."


    Yunshuang was just surprised, but he quickly reacted and shook his head. "Young master Qin doesn''t know? My coming to the provincial capital this time has nothing to do with the cloud family. Lin Yi is a very independent, independent and personalized person. It''s your business to move him. It''s not very useful to say anything to me."


    "Er..."


    Qin Xiao was stunned and speechless for a moment.


    "Since it has nothing to do with you, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Xiao couldn''t help saying.


    Well


    Yunshuang didn''t speak. She just sat next to Lin Yi and drank a cup of coffee. Well, it tastes good. It''s actually a freshly ground first-class product, which shows that this guy hasn''t perfunctory them.


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    Lin Yi''s face looked at Qin Xiao with a smile that seemed to care for the mentally retarded. He suddenly understood that no matter how smart this guy was, he was only a young man in his twenties. Coupled with his perennial respect and treatment, how could there be so many tricks of the old fox?


    It''s like persuading yunshuang by seducing him. If you were an old fox like Wei kongho, you would never do such a thing. It would only reduce your IQ for no reason and give people the impression of a fool. This is not a good way to show the weakness of the enemy. At least, I believe Qin Xiao would never want to show the weakness of the enemy.


    "I know that ordinary things are really difficult to tempt you, but..."


    Qin Xiao looked at Lin Yi for a long time and finally lost. He sighed helplessly, hesitated, took out his mobile phone, quickly turned something, and then pushed the mobile phone to Lin Yi''s desk. "As a top traditional Chinese medicine, do you know what this is?"


    "Hehe, what?"


    Lin Yi smiled and looked down at the mobile phone. When he saw the unclear picture in the mobile phone, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and his fingers under the table couldn''t help shaking.


    "What is this? Isn''t it the bamboo slips with preserved characters in ancient times?"


    Yunshuang glanced at one side and immediately frowned slightly. Looking at this thing in the picture, it should also be regarded as something like antiques. However, Lin Yi seems not interested in antiques?


    When he was in Nanyang City, although he had made a lot of antiques, they were basically just to make money. In fact, yunshuang had never seen Lin Yi move his mind about any antiques. Speaking of it, he also played with jade. In the end, it was just fun, not love.


    "Yes, it is the bamboo slips that retain the text, but what is important is not the bamboo slips, but the content of the bamboo slips."


    Qin Xiao explained with a smile and immediately looked at Lin Yi. "This is what I saw in my grandfather''s study. It''s the treasure handed down by my Qin family''s ancestors. It''s said to be the notes of a great imperial doctor in ancient times. If you promise, I can give it to you. What do you think?"

 Chapter 2233

    The notes of the royal doctor?


    Hearing Qin Xiao''s words, yunshuang couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    She finally understands why Qin Xiao is so sure that Lin Yi can promise. Apart from others, maybe Lin Yi doesn''t care about money, fame and wealth. However, he can become a top TCM in his twenties. This shows his love for medical ethics.


    The things in Qin Xiao''s hands may be just a rare antique to others, but for people like Lin Yi, they are priceless.


    "I can assure you that the content on this thing has never been circulated in the market. Even my Qin family has not copied it. There are 124 volumes in total, which is the only one in the world."


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t speak, Qin Xiao continued, "although this thing is my grandfather''s treasure, as long as you can agree to my request, I''ll try to steal it for you. How about it?"


    When Qin Xiao spoke, his expression and tone seemed like a non-profit shopping mall with discount promotion: one discount and one discount for a limited time. The last day is ah, the opportunity can''t be missed. It will take three years to miss. Come and rush to buy


    "Steal it?"


    Lin Yi then reacted and keenly noticed the three words in Qin Xiao''s words. He couldn''t help frowning, "why steal it?"


    Yunshuang on one side also wondered how precious this thing is, but for the Qin family, which has nothing to do with the medical community, it is just an antique. It can be worth tens of millions and billions at most. Why steal it?


    The grand young master of the Qin family, can''t you even take out a roll of antiques?


    "Because this is the most precious heirloom handed down by my ancestors of the Qin family."


    When Qin Xiao spoke, his face was numb. "If my grandfather knew I had stolen this thing and given it away, he would definitely break my leg."


    I''ll wipe it.


    The coffee cup in yunshuang''s hand trembled and almost half a cup of coffee fell on his pants. Looking at Qin Xiao, there was something wrong. This guy stole the family heirloom of the Qin family and gave it to Lin Yi. Didn''t he set up a game to deliberately entrap people?


    Yunshuang wondered if Qin Xiao had planned to dig a hole for Lin Yi. If he took it, the Qin family would have a big problem.


    For example, the Qin family, which has been inherited for a long time and has traditional ideas, usually cares about these things very much, and even looks more important than anything. Just because Qin Xiao, who doesn''t know the glorious history of a family, doesn''t mean that the old people in the family can be so open-minded.


    "As long as you take out your things and give them to me, I can listen to you. Anyway, the Wei family has nothing to do with me. Since they mean to harm me, I naturally don''t need to be polite to them."


    Lin Yi pondered for a long time, stared at the ancient scroll on the photo, suddenly looked up, his voice was flat, but he said without doubt.


    "Lin Yi, you..."


    Yunshuang saw that Lin Yi agreed so directly. She couldn''t help but open her mouth to persuade him, but Lin Yi just waved his hand. It was obvious that she had decided.


    Seeing this, yunshuang stopped talking.


    She is a very smart girl. She knows that if she doesn''t agree with Lin Yi''s opinions or even conflicts occur at this time, she will lose face. Moreover, it really has nothing to do with her. Therefore, even if she is worried, she still won''t say it in front of outsiders.


    "Ha ha, good."


    Qin Xiao immediately smiled. "Now that you''ve decided, give me an address. I''ll try to get things out of my house and give them to you later. I know what you''re thinking. It''s just to inspect the goods, but this business... You know, I can''t give you all at once, and I can''t do it."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, but did not bargain.


    "I remember a total of 124 volumes. Well, I''ll bring you the first four volumes. I believe these should be enough. After you check and confirm the goods, I''ll give you another 120 volumes. How about?"


    Qin Xiao said.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    It''s right to think about it. Although Qin Xiao has investigated him, it is naturally impossible to easily believe that the reason why he proposed to only give the first four volumes should also be a test for Lin Yi to test whether he can obediently follow Qin Xiao''s instructions.


    "We don''t have a suitable address yet. We''d better wait until we decide first."


    The cloud frost on one side suddenly opened his mouth and added.


    "OK, but I''m sure you''ll give me a satisfactory answer."


    Qin Xiao said with a smile, as if he had settled Lin Yi''s attitude, which made Yun Shuangqi''s heart itch.


    After the conversation, Lin Yi and yunshuang didn''t stay much longer. After declining Qin Xiao''s invitation to stay for dinner, they left the qinhuangchao hotel together. They didn''t take a taxi, but planned to visit by the way. It was also very fun here.


    "Lin Yi, how can you promise him?"


    Lin Yi is still in the mood to stroll, but yunshuang obviously doesn''t have this mind at the moment. Just out of the hotel, yunshuang can''t help but say, "since Qin Xiao said that this is the family heirloom of the Qin family, you just ask him. If it is spread to the Qin family, I''m afraid there will be a lot of future trouble."


    "The future trouble is the future trouble. The old people of the Qin family are not a big threat to me, and the most important thing is that the thing Qin Xiao took out is really good. If he can take it out seriously, I won''t help him."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said softly.


    He didn''t seem to care, but in fact he paid special attention to the 124 volumes. In fact, when he just saw the thing, Lin Yi''s heart was filled with waves. Although this font is very ancient, it''s a coincidence that Lin Yi happens to know that font.


    It was recorded in the inheritance of metaphysical medicine. According to Lin Yi, it was indeed the note of a great imperial doctor in the ancient court, but it was definitely not just an ordinary volume of medical skills, but a method of refining Qi in ancient times.


    How valuable is the complete method of refining Qi. Lin Yi''s heart can be said to be clear. At least, he has almost broken through the metaphysical level since he came into contact with Qi practitioners. Except for the inheritance of metaphysical medicine, he has never seen any complete volume of method of refining Qi.


    For the Qin family, this is definitely more precious than the whole family, but unfortunately, the Qin family doesn''t know the usage of this thing at all. Otherwise, relying on such a complete volume of Qi refining method, the Qin family has long been one of the most powerful families in the mainland, not just limited to Donghua province.

 Chapter 2234

    The day passed quickly.


    During this day, except Qin Xiao, no one bothered Lin Yi and yunshuang. They had a happy day. However, when they returned, yunshuang simply let Lin Yi carry them on his back on the pretext that high-heeled shoes were too tired.


    Walking in the street, many people came to pay attention to them.


    Although it is said that many couples go out to go shopping and eat and watch movies at this time, there is really no one else except Lin Yi and yunshuang (well, these two guys are not lovers for the time being).


    At first, Lin Yi had some opinions. He felt that this was not in line with his low-key character.


    However, yunshuang has different views. She thinks she is so beautiful. There must be many heterosexuals in the street who want to carry her behind her back. Maybe many people are admiring Lin Yi.


    Needless to say, Lin Yi felt it himself. When he walked on the street, many young people cast envious, jealous and hateful eyes. It''s really rare to see a beautiful and temperament girl like yunshuang.


    In this world, there are always a few excellent and beautiful things, and so are beautiful women. Although Lin Yi is surrounded by so many beautiful women, it is because he is good enough. If Lin Yi is only an ordinary doctor, I''m afraid he won''t want to intersect with such beautiful girls in his life.


    Lin Yi feels puzzled about yunshuang''s rapidly changing character in less than a day. I remember this morning, yunshuang was angry because she misunderstood her, but on the whole, her temperament and character are still very elegant.


    However, when they had lunch and started shopping at noon, yunshuang suddenly changed her character and became like a little girl, pestering him to do things that looked a little childish.


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand why. Even though his EQ is not low, he is still a little confused. Is it because he hugged her?


    Shouldn''t it?


    "Lin Yi, if you are free tomorrow, will you go to the cinema together? In other words, I have never been to the cinema since I graduated from school. When I was at school, I also went with my best friend."


    Cloud frost suddenly said.


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Since you default, it''s a deal. I took a look at the cinema across the street. There will be several very hot movies online tomorrow. I saw one about the theme of love. I''ll try to book tickets."


    Cloud frost continued.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, Lin Yi stopped talking. He knew what he said at this time was in vain, because yunshuang didn''t consider his opinion at all. Listen to how reasonable the big sister said, "since you default"... Lin Yi wanted to ask, when did you default?


    "Why don''t you worry about whether those people in the provincial capital will be bad for us?"


    Lin Yi asked a little depressed.


    "Seriously, I was worried at first, but when I knew there was you around me, I didn''t worry at once. I remember when I was in Nanyang City, you also encountered a lot of trouble, but it was easy to solve it in the end."


    Yunshuang put down her mobile phone and looked at Lin Yi with a serious attitude, "so I don''t think it''s necessary to worry. Besides, aren''t you confident yourself?"


    Lin Yi was speechless.


    Is this still the old miss yunshuang whose IQ exceeds 150% of normal people? Why does she feel like a love girl with a negative IQ at this time?


    Is this your own illusion?


    Or... Something unspeakable happened


    "If you think so, I''ll rest assured. I''ll protect you well these days, as long as you don''t stay too far away from me. The provincial capital is not a safe place for us."


    Lin Yi said, "if you want to book movie tickets, I remember the transformers series seems to have a new version. See if you can find it. To be honest, I''m still very interested in this thing."


    "Transformers are not good-looking. What I''m looking for you is a youth love film. It''s said to be very suitable for people of our age. Transformers... It''s too childish."


    Yunshuang shook her head without thinking, indicating that she was not interested in deformation, and forced Lin Yi not to be interested in deformation, and strongly recommended love actions on this basis... Oh, no, youth love movies.


    This made Lin Yi quite speechless. He simply waved his hand directly. "I won''t discuss this issue. In short, just if you think it''s appropriate. Try to be late in time. It''s best in the afternoon. I''ve made an appointment to go to the Qin family."


    "OK."


    Yunshuang nodded and agreed with Lin Yi.


    Ok... What about?


    Lin Yi is speechless. When will yunshuang, such a quiet and elegant young lady, say such words? This modal particle is not very consistent with the personal design of yunshuang.


    It turned out that after Lin Yi and yunshuang came back, Wei Xuanxuan also called and invited Lin Yi and yunshuang to have dinner together, saying that it was the invitation sent by Wei kongho. However, now Lin Yi and yunshuang have no good feelings for Wei kongho, and naturally they don''t want to pretend to be kind together, so as not to destroy their mood.


    After being rejected, Wei Xuanxuan was not surprised. She just said that she was going to the Qin family to see old Qin''s son tomorrow morning. Lin Yi had no opinion, and then hung up the phone.


    At present, Lin Yi is really not interested in chatting with the Wei family. If it''s just Wei Xuanxuan, maybe Lin Yi is still interested in chatting. After all, Wei Xuanxuan is a mature and beautiful imperial sister. She is about the same age as yunshuang, but she has different styles and temperament. She is all the same beautiful.


    However, if it involves the old fox of the Wei family and Wei Kong he, Lin Yi is not interested. If it is before Qin Xiao, maybe Lin Yi will go to join in the fun. After all, it is necessary to pull a relationship before tearing his face, at least on the surface.


    But the things Qin Xiao took out really moved Lin Yi. Under such circumstances, it doesn''t seem to be a very important thing whether he should continue to keep up with the Wei family.


    Speaking of this, he came to the provincial capital only to solve some problems, but he didn''t expect to have unexpected gains, which made Lin Yi feel good. He was looking forward to seeing the real content of the 124 volumes.


    And maybe the secret of his breakthrough from the 10th peak of fan level to Xuan level is hidden in it. If so, it is definitely good luck arranged by God.

 Chapter 2235

    The next day.


    Lin Yi woke up early, and then went next door to call a sleeping sister. They lived in a large suite, in which there were several separate rooms. Even the bath was separate, and there was a large living room, which was very high-grade.


    Of course, this is also because at the level of Lin Yi and yunshuang, they really don''t have much interest in those. Otherwise, they can easily live in the best presidential suite. Anyway, these are small things for the two people who don''t care about money.


    "Lin Yi, I feel a little sore all over, especially my two legs. I feel that I can''t make any strength."


    Yunshuang frowns slightly. It''s not that she is uncomfortable, but she feels very sore all over. It''s OK to lie in bed. If she does anything, she feels quite uncomfortable.


    Uh


    Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to what yunshuang said at the moment. His eyes at the moment were attracted by yunshuang''s sleepy eyes and some messy long hair.


    Not to mention, I''m used to seeing this girl''s elegant aristocratic girl fan''er on weekdays. I suddenly see this cute appearance. I remember when I lived in the cloud family villa... Well, I didn''t have a chance to see that every time yunshuang came out of the room, I had washed, dressed and dressed.


    "Sore all over?"


    Lin Yi quickly reacted. Hearing yunshuang''s words, he immediately frowned and thought, "you should seldom exercise on weekdays? Is it because you have less exercise for a long time, so you were tired when shopping yesterday?"


    "What''s your name? How can I exercise less? Yesterday... I forgot. Yesterday, I wore high heels all the way, went shopping in high heels and ran in sports shoes. That''s two different things, you know?"


    Yunshuang suddenly figured it out. She couldn''t help staring at Lin Yi. It seemed that she was blaming Lin Yi. If Lin Yi wasn''t here yesterday, maybe the sister wouldn''t take the initiative to take him shopping, so there wouldn''t be the current situation


    "Can you blame me?"


    Lin Yi touched his nose, obviously feeling a little wronged.


    "You go out first and I''ll wash."


    Yunshuang Daimei frowned slightly. What happened yesterday can only be said to be an accident without brain, but now she must respond to her accident. After all, Lin Yi is going to the Qin family soon, and she must follow.


    "You can''t do this. It''s still early. We''re not in a hurry. Otherwise, I''ll give you a massage. What do you think?"


    Lin Yi''s heart moved and asked in a low voice.


    If it''s just an ordinary massage, naturally it can''t be effective immediately, but Lin Yi can use some spiritual power during the massage. This spiritual power is the best benefit given by nature to mankind. It''s easy to recover some physical pain quickly.


    "Massage? Now?"


    Yunshuang looked at Lin Yi suspiciously. She couldn''t help but pull her pajamas vigilantly. "You stood at my door this morning and wanted to massage me. Do you want to take the opportunity to do something to me?"


    Uh


    What else can Lin Yi say.


    "My massage technique is quite strange. It may have a good effect on your situation. Are you sure you don''t want to try?"


    Lin Yi stalled, "although I haven''t worn high heels, I''ve experienced the feeling of sore limbs before. Not only my limbs are sore, but also I can''t use my strength. It''s a little difficult to wash and dress. Am I right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshuang stopped talking.


    What Lin Yi said is naturally right, but do you really want this guy to massage her?


    Yunshuang hesitated a little. She said that she had never had physical contact with the opposite sex since she was young. At present, if Lin Yi gave her a massage, it would be only four limbs, but this is definitely the first time


    "Whether or not? A word."


    Seeing his kind help, Lin Yi was suspected of his character. He was a little unhappy and impatient.


    "I want to..."


    Yunshuang subconsciously made a response without thinking, but then he realized that the two words he said seemed... Some did not accord with the situation, and his face was slightly red.


    "OK, if you want, I''ll help you."


    Lin Yi looked at yunshuang with a smile and said.


    "I..."


    Yunshuang suddenly had an impulse to curse. However, when you think about it carefully, he seemed to have no words to curse. He could only hum, and then turned and sat on the bed. "If you want to give me a massage, let''s start, but I''ll tell you first. First, don''t move freely. Second, you must try your best."


    "Good, good."


    Lin Yi shook his head and was too lazy to argue with yunshuang. He immediately went in and sat on the sofa opposite her. They stared at each other. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "What are you doing? Go to bed and pose well."


    Lin Yi raised his chin, motioned yunshuang to lie down, and muttered, "a clever girl on weekdays, why is she so..."


    The words didn''t finish, but yunshuang absolutely knew what he was going to say. She snorted immediately, but she played a small temper and didn''t want to cooperate.


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with the girl. He immediately stood up and directly picked her up in the exclamation of yunshuang. Then he turned over and pressed her on the bed. This posture can be said to be very ambiguous.


    "Lin Yi, aren''t you afraid of me calling people like this?"


    Yunshuang was startled by Lin Yi''s sudden action and couldn''t help but say something. Of course, there are many complaints in this remark, but not many serious warnings.


    It can be seen that yunshuang didn''t have much opposition and resistance to Lin Yi''s sudden intimate contact.


    "The environment of this hotel is still very soundproof. I think even if you shout, you can''t hear it outside."


    Lin Yi shook his head, "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Just lie down like this. I''ll give you a massage. I hope you can be more comfortable later. Otherwise, go to the Qin family with me today. You can suffer a lot."


    Yunshuang gave a cry, but she didn''t speak or resist.


    Next, Lin Yi began to massage yunshuang. What made yunshuang blush is that the scope of this guy''s massage is not only his arms and legs, but also other parts of his body, such as his lower abdomen and


    When she felt a pair of big hands touching her body, yunshuang felt that her goose bumps were getting up, which was definitely an unprecedented experience for her.

 Chapter 2236

    "Actually, I''m curious. What have you two experienced?"


    In the hotel suite, Wei Xuanxuan didn''t get through to Lin Yi, so she drove over directly. When she saw Lin Yi open the door, she entered the room and saw yunshuang lying on the bed in her pajamas


    Wei Xuanxuan took a breath. She felt as if she knew a big secret, and it was still an unknown secret. Would she be killed?


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just a massage."


    Yunshuang immediately explained, "I felt a little sore when I was shopping in high heels yesterday, so Lin Yi gave me a massage. It would be better... Hmm? Hey, what''s your look?"


    "It''s all right. I think it''s good."


    Wei Xuanxuan nodded and gave her a look that you feel happy, and she didn''t believe yunshuang''s explanation at all.


    Seeing Wei Xuanxuan''s ambiguous attitude, yunshuang''s old blood doesn''t know whether to spray out.


    "Miss Wei, if there''s nothing important, please go to the living room and wait for a while. It''s a coincidence that you''re here. I haven''t finished massaging her yet."


    At this time, Lin Yi came out and said.


    Hearing the speech, Wei Xuanxuan was stunned, glanced at yunshuang quickly, and then looked at Lin Yi. It didn''t look like a disguised expression. She couldn''t help but wonder, "isn''t it? It''s really a massage?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Lin Yi shrugged. "It''s not a massage in the morning. What do you think we''re doing?"


    "Hehe, I thought you were interested early in the morning, so I''m going to have another one."


    Wei Xuan smiled.


    I''ll wipe it.


    Yunshuang suddenly widened her eyes. Unexpectedly, Wei Xuanxuan had the potential to be the king of dirty demons. Wei Xuanxuan had never said such a thing on weekdays. Of course, on the one hand, they seldom chat and chat, on the other hand, it is because


    "Well, if you go on, I won''t hinder you."


    Wei Xuanxuan shrugged, "but you''d better hurry up. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Give you half an hour to massage, take a bath, wash, dress, make-up and tidy your hair. Should it be enough?"


    Cloud frost has no expression.


    If she is an ordinary girl, it may take longer, but yunshuang obviously doesn''t need this. She always arranges the time properly from school to graduation. For her, the most important thing is undoubtedly the time.


    As for makeup?


    That doesn''t seem to be the point, does it?


    Not to mention that Miss Yunda herself is naturally beautiful, not to mention that she has no intention of finding a boyfriend and doesn''t need to please the opposite sex. Does she still need to study what makeup is appropriate?


    About ten minutes later, Lin Yi came out of the room and closed the door for yunshuang. Seeing that Wei Xuanxuan was sitting on the sofa in a daze, he immediately walked over, smiled and asked, "what would miss Wei want to eat this morning?"


    "Can you... Don''t call me Miss Wei?"


    Wei Xuanxuan didn''t answer Lin Yi, but directly put forward her own opinions like a conditioned reflex. I hope Lin Yi doesn''t call her in this way. It seems too strange. Although they are not too familiar friends, it shouldn''t be too much to shout Xuanxuan?


    Or does Lin Yi always complain about the Wei family, which makes this complaint fall on her head?


    "Er... OK, I''d better call you Xuanxuan."


    Lin Yi was stunned and nodded immediately. His previous name was Miss Wei, which really meant to re divide the relationship, but since Wei Xuanxuan said it so directly, Lin Yi didn''t give face.


    This is not just a question of address, but the relationship between the two sides. Xuanxuan is always much closer than Miss Wei.


    "I know you have a great opinion on my grandfather''s arrangement, but this is what he means, not mine. I''ve thought about it carefully. If I had known the original thing, I would never leave for Nanyang."


    Wei Xuanxuan whispered, "now the current situation in the provincial capital is turbulent. No one will know who will laugh last. My grandfather is called an old fox by many people, but I think you are not simple."


    "So?"


    Lin Yi looked up at her.


    "So, no matter what the final result is, I hope we can become friends. Maybe I can''t help you, but I will try my best to prevent some things from happening and won''t deal with you. Is that ok?"


    Wei Xuan whispered.


    At the moment, she is not as mature and generous as she used to be. She has a royal sister fan, but she is a little pitiful.


    This is not a deliberate act. For Wei Xuanxuan, she really doesn''t have many good friends to live with. However, the process of getting along with Lin Yi makes her feel very comfortable and happy. She doesn''t want to lose a friend like this.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Wei Xuanxuan can''t do without Lin Yi, but in the final analysis, it''s still because of her own reason, which leads to a rift in the relationship between the two people. Wei Xuanxuan feels sorry and will naturally find a way to repair it.


    "Be a friend? I''m afraid it''s hard."


    Lin Yi blinked and finally couldn''t help smiling bitterly. In the current situation, Wei kongho wants to take advantage of him, but isn''t Lin Yi going to join hands with Qin Xiao to pit Wei kongho?


    Wei Xuanxuan feels sorry now. She thinks that Lin Yi got into the muddy water because of the Wei family and herself. But what if he finally rode on the head of the Wei family?


    I wonder if Wei Xuanxuan will feel sorry at that time, and whether she is willing to continue making friends with Lin Yi?


    "Yuxuan, I also want to make friends with you, but maybe you will consider whether to make friends with me soon."


    Lin Yi sighed, shook his head and didn''t say much, "well, let''s not discuss this for the moment. By the way, what would you like to eat in the morning?"


    "Everything I eat is the same. Let''s go with you."


    Wei Xuanxuan is obviously not very interested in the topic of what to eat. She shakes her head and skips it directly. While they are chatting, yunshuang has come out of the room. At the moment, she has already dressed up, but her style is different from that of the female president in the past. With some girl like feelings, Lin Yi is very impressed.


    "Finally... Have you changed your dress?"


    Wei Xuanxuan took a deep look at yunshuang. Out of the woman''s keen intuition, what Wei Xuanxuan could feel was that something must have happened, for example, between yunshuang and Lin Yi


    Maybe these two people can really walk together.


    Wei Xuanxuan couldn''t help thinking of yunshuang''s decision to come to the provincial capital with Lin Yi. She was a little complicated.

 Chapter 2237

    After departure, Lin Yi first saw not the old man of the Qin family, but the Wei Kong he of the Wei family.


    At first, I had some doubts, but I soon figured out why. For the time being, I was still the one recommended by the Wei family. Therefore, Wei konghe followed him to the Qin family, which was a sign.


    Of course, Lin Yi doesn''t think it''s for his good. In fact, if he didn''t want to negotiate with the Qin family in this way, Wei kongho would never be here.


    The old man of the Qin family is seriously ill. This is definitely a great opportunity for an old fox like Wei kongho.


    However, these things can not be said on the surface.


    "Lin Yi, long time no see."


    Wei konghe greeted Lin Yi with a smile. If he didn''t know who the old man was in advance, he probably thought he was such a kind old man.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The old man is in good health."


    Lin Yi also said hello with a smile.


    The picture looks very beautiful, but yunshuang and Wei Xuanxuan feel extremely ridiculous in their hearts. They are definitely two foxes. On the surface, the relationship is so good, but in fact, they have their own calculations.


    Wei kongho wants to use Lin Yi to seek benefits for the Wei family, and even impact the status of the four families. Of course, Lin Yi is not easy to bully. No one knows what kind of calculation this guy has.


    Wei xuansi doesn''t know anything about it. She can only guess what Lin Yi thinks differently. As for yunshuang, she can guess a little, such as the meeting between Lin Yi and Qin Xiao yesterday.


    However, no matter what you think in your heart, at least no one will talk about it, which destroys the hypocritical atmosphere and is not good for each other.


    "Lin Yi, you shouldn''t mind asking you to come and treat an elder of the Qin family this time?"


    The two exchanged greetings and then got to the point. Wei konghe said kindly, "in fact, this is also a good opportunity. Your medical skills are so excellent that it''s not the case to always stay in Nanyang city. Donghua province is your stage. The Qin family is one of the four families in Donghua Province. If you can get the favor of the Qin family, it will be of great benefit to you in the future."


    what the hell.


    Do you want to be so shameless?


    Yunshuang took a deep breath and felt a little disdain. The old fox is really thick skinned. He obviously used Lin Yi to make an article, but it happened that as soon as he said this, people felt that he was deliberately supporting Lin Yi.


    "I have to thank the old man. Nanyang city is really not challenging. It''s my honor to be recommended by the old man to treat the elders of the Qin family. If I can get the favor and help of the Qin family, I will never forget the old man in the future."


    Lin Yi said positively, and forced to pretend to be very moved. Although he was also very despised at the moment, now is not the right opportunity to tear his face.


    Yunshuang glances at Lin Yi. She suddenly finds that Lin Yi doesn''t seem to show any disadvantage compared with the old fox like Wei kongho, even though the other party is almost three times his age.


    "This is an old fox and a little fox not inferior to the old fox."


    Yunshuang''s heart soon came to a conclusion.


    After that, Wei konghe and Lin Yi talked a lot with each other. When they talked about the place of speculation, they had to worship the handle. They were so hypocritical that Wei Xuanxuan and yunshuang were very uncomfortable. They felt goose bumps all over.


    It''s all movie stars.


    "Lin Yi, have you ever thought about how to develop in the future?"


    Wei empty crane suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Is this to show Lin Yi a clear way?


    People who don''t know the truth think so. They look at Lin Yi with a bit of envy, jealousy and hatred. How can this guy get the guidance of master Wei konghe?


    You know, looking at the status of the whole provincial capital, Wei konghe may not be as good as Qin Guanglin, the old man of the Qin family, but he can definitely rank in the top ten. He is a big man who even the top leaders in the province should be treated politely. Not everyone can get their advice.


    Lin Yi glanced at himself and laughed at the group of brain cripples who didn''t know the truth, but his face still pretended to be all ears. "Not yet. Originally, I just wanted to be a doctor in Nanyang city. I never thought I would encounter such a thing. Now I feel like a dream."


    You''re good at acting.


    Yunshuang saw Lin Yi''s expression and attitude that didn''t seem to be pretending. For a moment, she almost laughed. Yesterday, she talked a lot with Lin Yi. She also knew that Lin Yi didn''t like Wei kongho at all, and even said that she would never let each other go easily.


    However, in private, I don''t want to say that at present, this exquisite acting skill is definitely at the level of the film emperor. Yunshuang suddenly feels that a talent like Lin Yi will be a doctor in troubled waters every day, and then play games and jade all right. Will it be too wasteful?


    Why don''t you talk to the partners who have a relationship with the performing arts circle and see if you can push Lin Yi out to perform?


    Such a good acting skill, if you don''t go to the entertainment circle, isn''t it a bit wasted?


    Yunshuang can''t help but feel pity for master Wei kongho. She believes that when Wei kongho knows the truth, he will definitely spit blood angrily. Belittle Lin Yi? That comes at a price.


    "Hehe, young people should have ideals and dare to think and do. This is the most important thing. Try to have a good relationship with the Qin family this time. You can walk horizontally in the whole provincial capital in the future."


    Wei Kong he laughed and patted Lin Yi on the shoulder. He looked like I was all for you, and Lin Yi was grateful for this.


    Of course, it''s hard to say whether the gratitude is true or false, but yunshuang, who is familiar with Lin Yi, feels that all Lin Yi''s remarks seem to be ironic, not thanking Wei konghe, but mocking.


    "I can''t wait to see the story better."


    Yunshuang''s heart is a little excited. This kind of good play of watching the two movie emperors play chess at a close distance is rare. Compared with the play in front of her, the spies on TV are weak and explosive.


    While talking, they soon arrived at the Qin family.


    Lin Yi can see at a glance that the Qin family lives in a large retro villa. It looks dignified as a whole. It looks simple and not very luxurious. However, a big Qin character written on the Taishan stone in front of the door makes everyone dare not underestimate it.

 Chapter 2238

    "Unexpectedly, old man Wei came in person. Please come inside quickly."


    Several people of the Qin family came out, including Qin Xiao and a middle-aged man with similar eyebrows to Qin Xiao. I think this should be Qin Kang, the eldest son of the Qin family.


    At the moment, Qin Kang took Qin Xiao and others to welcome Wei kongho and others in. Although the Wei family belongs to the vassal family of the Qin family, anyway, they are also one of the eight small families in Donghua province. Moreover, people at the level of the old man came in person. Anyway, they want to give some face and don''t dare to ignore them easily.


    Lin Yi glances at Qin Xiao and sees that the latter doesn''t have any pride on his face at the moment. Instead, he acts like a polite gentleman. This gap makes Lin Yi and yunshuang look at each other and feel a little incredible.


    It seems that young master Qin is really a wonderful man.


    "The doctor next to me is the one who cured me. Although he is young, he has excellent medical skills. Even the top figures in the medical field such as Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin are much inferior to him."


    Wei empty crane pointed to Lin Yi standing next to him and introduced him with a smile.


    At the same time, Wei konghe also stepped on Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin. If the two old men knew, they would be depressed. They have been wandering in the medical field for decades and can''t compare with a newcomer. Is there any reason.


    "Hehe, it''s really a young hero."


    Qin Kang glanced at Lin Yi and nodded with a smile. He didn''t say much about it. Although he saw Lin Yi for the first time, he didn''t know Lin Yi. In fact, when he just got the news from the Wei family, he had sent someone to investigate the matter about Lin Yi.


    When he was in Nanyang City, although Lin Yi was very low-key, it doesn''t mean that he didn''t have any brilliant achievements. He shot several times and solved many problems that the top can''t solve. Most of them are rich, such as Zhou Fulu, the founder of Zhou Liufu.


    But even so, when he saw Lin Yi, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Too young.


    Qin Kang didn''t investigate Lin Yi''s real age, but judging from his face, he was at most twenty-five or six. I think he was no more than thirty at most. It''s incredible that he had such powerful medical skills when he was so young.


    If he didn''t know that Wei Kong he wouldn''t joke at this time, Qin Kang would doubt whether Wei Kong he was teasing himself. You know, even a genius in the medical field would be amazing to be the director of a large hospital on the 25th and 6th.


    But Lin Yi is good. Although he is not the director level of a large hospital, his medical skills have directly crushed the top medical professors. He is impressively at the peak. Rao Shiqin Kang has seen many talents, but he still feels a little amazing when facing Lin Yi.


    "Are you so young that medicine can do it?"


    Qin Xiao stood up and deliberately showed an unconvinced look. But when the people didn''t notice, he picked an eyebrow at Lin Yi and motioned.


    Lin Yi immediately understood that he had got the ancient scroll, and immediately smiled, "young master Qin, have you ever heard of heroes coming out of youth? Now it''s not better than before. Who says you can''t cure when you''re young? Genius is something that ordinary people can''t understand."


    It is reasonable to say that Lin Yi responded in this way. Everyone laughed and played Tai Chi. This matter has passed. No one will take it to heart, but unfortunately, things have not developed in the direction Lin Yi expected.


    "So you''re a genius?"


    Just then, a young man in a luxurious suit came over and glanced at Lin Yi, without concealing his contempt and contempt, "Mr. Wei, I guess you were cheated by this boy? I heard his name was Lin Yi? I''ve never heard of this name. I think it''s not a powerful role. At most, it''s just a mistake. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to let such a half hanging son treat grandpa?"


    Here comes the demolisher.


    Lin Yi frowned slightly and glanced at the man. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. All the green leaves used to set off the red flowers would appear in any rich family. Especially when the authoritative old man in the family was about to die, those clowns made it more obvious.


    "Qin song, how do you talk?"


    Qin Xiao''s face suddenly sank. Qin song was almost beating him in the face when he said this. After all, he investigated Lin Yi, but he did it. Qin song questioned Lin Yi in full view of the public, which is completely ignoring him.


    "Does it matter to you how I speak?"


    Others are afraid of him, the third generation of the Qin family, but Qin song is not afraid at all. After all, the two had a bad relationship and immediately sneered, "I really don''t believe this guy can have any powerful medical skills, boy. I advise you to leave here now, otherwise, if you are exposed in a moment, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    The last sentence was addressed to Lin Yi.


    Originally, according to Qin song''s idea, a doctor like Lin Yi is definitely not qualified to talk to him, but now it is a good opportunity to crack down on Qin Kang and Qin Xiao. Naturally, he doesn''t mind using Lin Yi to operate. He didn''t think about the consequences of doing so.


    "Threaten me?"


    Lin Yi was immediately amused.


    Originally, this is an internal matter of the Qin family. Lin Yi doesn''t want to get involved. He doesn''t dare, but it''s not necessary.


    However, at present, Qin song just wants to lead the war towards him. This seemingly scheming but actually stupid practice makes Lin Yi feel very funny. He glances at the silent Wei Kong he and Qin Kang''s father and son, and immediately nods, "you''re right. I really don''t have much ability. If I don''t need my help here, I''ll leave first."


    "Er..."


    Qin Kang and Qin Xiao were stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi would say so.


    Even Wei konghe couldn''t help frowning. According to his understanding of Lin Yi, the other party is not such an easy person to recognize. What''s going on now?


    "Lin Yi, you..."


    Wei Xuanxuan wants to say something, but in full view of the public, it''s not easy to get too close to Lin Yi, otherwise Wei empty crane will be angry.


    Lin Yi ignored her, but said faintly, "in fact, I didn''t intend to come to the provincial capital, but master Wei strongly invited me, so I had no choice but to come, but I don''t think your Qin family is happy. I think I''d better forget it?"

 Chapter 2239

    forget it?


    How can we just forget it?


    Wei konghe frowned. He set up a bureau to involve Lin Yi. The purpose is to make a deal with some people of the Qin family, so as to enhance the strength of the Wei family and prepare to replace the Qin family as one of the four families in the future.


    But if he does, he will have nothing. Wei kongho naturally doesn''t want to do it. At present, Lin Yi''s attitude undoubtedly makes Wei kongho feel a little headache, which is forcing him to come out.


    "Qin song, it''s my decision to invite Lin Yi to treat the old man. You''re just a junior. What qualifications do you have to fuss and yell here?"


    Qin Kang stared at Qin song, "get back quickly."


    "He is not qualified, do I?"


    Just at this time, a rough and crazy voice sounded. Lin Yi subconsciously turned his head and looked. Then he saw a middle-aged man in a suit come out. The middle-aged man''s face was similar to Qin Kang, but it was even colder.


    "This is the second master of the Qin family, Qin Jian, and Qin Kang''s brother."


    Yunshuang stood beside Lin Yi. Knowing that Lin Yi didn''t understand these, she immediately attached it to his ear and whispered.


    Lin Yi nodded slightly and could see that there was a blood relationship between them. However, it seemed that the relationship was not very good. Otherwise, it would not be tit for tat in front of outsiders.


    Of course, this outsider refers to Wei kongho, not Lin Yi. Lin Yi knows that in front of these people, he probably doesn''t pay much attention to himself?


    "Qin Jian, I''ll invite someone to treat the old man. Can''t you stop it? I really don''t know what your heart is."


    Qin Kang looked at Qin Jian coldly. Instead of looking at his brothers, he looked more like an enemy. Lin Yi had seen the drama of fighting within a powerful family many times. Although he said that there were always some dog blood similarities in the plot, he felt wonderful every time he watched the war.


    At least, ordinary people are definitely not qualified to see such a play. At most, they just look at it in TV dramas. Compared with this real fight, it is still very different.


    "Hehe, I don''t know who the bad intention is. How is the old man? Who doesn''t know the Qin family? Do you think you don''t know where to get a Jianghu doctor?"


    Qin Jian sneered, looked at Wei konghe and said impolitely, "master Wei, are you sure this boy cured your disease? Is it your old eyes that are dazed, so you can''t see clearly?"


    Qin Jian''s words made several people behind Wei kongho look ugly. Their Wei family is also one of the eight small families in the provincial capital. Even if it is not as good as the Qin family, it is definitely not easy to bully. When Qin Jian faced the old man of the Wei family, instead of respecting his elders, he was so arrogant that he was just beating the Wei family''s face in public.


    "Hehe, thank you for your concern, but I shouldn''t be old-fashioned."


    Facing Qin Jian''s ridicule, the old fox of the Wei family was not angry. He just smiled and said firmly, "I can guarantee with my own personality. Although Lin Yi is young, his medical skills have definitely reached a very high level. Even compared with the best doctors in the world, he will never be inferior. If even he has no way, no one in the world can cure Lao Qin. Why can''t he try?"


    Wei kongho''s firm attitude and confidence may have been very touched by others at the moment. Maybe there will be an impulse for scholars to die for their confidants.


    However, Lin Yi doesn''t have these, but sneers in his heart. Wei kongho really doesn''t forget to flaunt his image all the time. The hypocrisy is disgusting.


    Lin Yi is basically sure that many people have foreseen the current Qin family farce, but what he didn''t expect is that he didn''t mean to collide with the Qin family at all, but wanted to give up.


    In this way, in order to realize his plan, Wei kongho had to do it himself. I think this practice may make him feel depressed, but Lin Yi didn''t bother to pay attention and wanted to take advantage of him? How could Lin Yi let him do it?


    "If something happens, who should be responsible for it?"


    Qin Jian asked with a sneer.


    If the treatment fails and even makes old man Qin''s condition more serious, who should be responsible for this?


    The crowd was immediately silent. Originally, if Lin Yi didn''t mean to quit just now, they would acquiesce in Lin Yi to bear the price, but now, it''s time for them to make a statement.


    "If something happens, I''ll be responsible. Is that ok?"


    When everyone was silent, Qin Kang stood up and stared at Qin Jian coldly. He didn''t look at his own brother at all. They said that the rich family had no family affection. Many people thought it was a lie, but in fact, if the family competed for power and profit, the family affection... Was really weak to the extreme.


    It''s like at the moment, Qin song first, then Qin song''s father Qin Jian, they choose to stand up at the critical moment to stop, not that Lin Yi''s medicine is not enough to cure Qin''s son. I believe they should have investigated Lin Yi secretly.


    But the reason why he took it out is disgusting, pretending to be vicious and deliberately stopping it is just to dig a hole for some people, perhaps the Wei family, or Qin Kang and Qin Xiao.


    Qin song and Qin Jian are not very smart people, but their timing is too clever. Maybe they will be suspected of being evil people, but as long as their plan succeeds, what can they do even once?


    Everyone has their own calculations. At this time, medical treatment is the least important thing. Perhaps these people of the Qin family are really concerned about the physical condition of old Qin, but compared with their struggle for rights, those seem to be secondary things.


    "Hehe, what are you doing at the door in the early morning? If others see us, they may think we are singing a big play. Everyone is a big figure in the provincial capital. If it comes out, it will inevitably be a little ugly. Why don''t we come in first and sit down and discuss something? What do you think?"


    At this time, a refreshing voice sounded.


    Lin Yi subconsciously turned around and saw a beautiful figure. This is a woman in her twenties. She is more conservative and regular in dress. She does not appear too traditional and does not have the flirtatious and exposed of those fashionable women. It is this kind of dress that gives people an impression of maturity and composure.


    It''s just, who''s this?

 Chapter 2240

    Lin Yi frowned slightly and looked at Xiang yunshuang.


    All along, yunshuang has been responsible for telling him about the Qin family, such as the identity of these people in front of him. However, yunshuang seems to have never mentioned this person.


    Seeing that he came out from the Qin family, I think he should have a great relationship with the Qin family. Maybe he is from the Qin family. Otherwise, he would not talk to Qin Kang, Qin Jian and others in such a tone.


    "Why is she here?"


    Yunshuang was obviously surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect that the woman in front of her would be here. According to yunshuang''s understanding, she shouldn''t be here in the Qin family. At least, she shouldn''t be here now.


    "Who is this?"


    Lin Yi asked in a low voice.


    "Qin Xiao''s fiancee, Lin Manyu..."


    Yunshuang pondered, "although the Lin family is not one of the four families, it also has a strong influence in the provincial capital. It is not inferior to the eight small families. It is said that it has some relations with the middle and West seas. Anyway, the background is not weak. No one knows why it colludes with the Qin family."


    Lin Manyu, Lin family.


    After hearing this, Lin Yi could not help frowning slightly, not because the other party''s surname was Lin, but because... It surprised him. He thought it was just an internal problem of the Qin family, but now it seems that there are other forces involved.


    "The development of the situation is really more and more fun."


    Lin Yi''s mouth is slightly crooked. What kind of contradictions occur in the Qin family has nothing to do with him. On the contrary, it may be more beneficial to him. I think Wei kongho is not the only conspirator. There are other people waiting for the opportunity.


    "Maggie is right. It''s really nothing to stand at the door all the time. Come in."


    Unexpectedly, the person who said this was Qin Jian.


    Hasn''t Qin Jian always opposed Lin Yi''s treatment of Qin''s father and questioned Qin Kang''s authority? But why did Lin Manyu change her mind as soon as she spoke?


    You know, Lin Manyu is the fiancee of Qin Xiao, Qin Kang''s son, but not Qin Jian''s daughter-in-law. What''s the matter?


    Lin Yi realized that there should be a lot of problems, but he didn''t think much. The soldiers would block the water and cover the earth. At this time, curiosity and gossip are meaningless.


    Qin Jian, Qin song and others turned around and entered the Qin family courtyard. As for Qin Kang and Qin Xiao''s father and son, they said a few words to Wei kongho, Lin Yi and others with a smile, and then walked in with several people.


    "Dr. Lin, the old man''s situation is very bad. I hope you can do your best. I don''t ask you to cure him. I just hope you can delay it as much as possible. Now the Qin family has no preparation. Once something happens at this time, I''m afraid I''m sorry for the huge Qin family he has built with great efforts."


    Qin Kang sighed and said softly.


    Lin Yi glances at him, and he can see that Qin Kang is not pretending. He really cares about the old man. According to Qin Xiao, the old man of the Qin family is in the late stage of liver cancer. This disease is almost incurable. Naturally, they won''t be confused and expect Lin Yi to cure it, but as long as they can prolong the old man''s life as much as possible, it''s enough.


    At present, the old man suddenly fell down, and the Qin family had little preparation at all. Once those opponents of the Qin family chose to deal with the Qin family at this time, I''m afraid that the huge Qin family would not last for a few rounds, and would be seriously injured and directly separated from the honor of the four families in the provincial capital.


    Speaking of it, this title is not only the hard work of the old man all his life, but also the proudest place in his life. If the old man''s hard work all his life is destroyed because of their unworthy children, they are definitely sorry for the old man''s spirit in heaven.


    "You can rest assured that I will do my best, but as a doctor, I dare not say absolutely. I still have to see the specific situation of the old man and make a conclusion first."


    Lin Yi smiled and said something neither humble nor arrogant.


    This is very conservative, but Qin Kang nodded. Although the Qin family is not a medical family, he also knows that doctors can''t say absolute words. There is no absolute certainty in this line.


    "Lin Yi, I''ve got something. You''ll send me an address later. I''ll find a chance to send it to you."


    Qin Xiao glanced and saw that everyone didn''t pay much attention to Lin Yi. He immediately leaned aside and whispered.


    Lin Yi nodded slightly, which was good news for him.


    Originally, he thought he was involved in this mess for no reason and resented Wei kongho. But at this moment, Lin Yi couldn''t help but thank him. If Wei kongho hadn''t been involved, Lin Yi wouldn''t have encountered such a good thing.


    "Qin Xiao, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Manyu came over with a smile. She looked at Qin Xiao for a few seconds. She soon took back her eyes and then looked at Lin Yi.


    "Nothing, just feel very strange, how did he become a top doctor so young."


    Qin Xiao said perfunctorily.


    Lin Yi and yunshuang look at each other and can see that if they are right, the relationship between Qin Xiao and Lin Manyu seems not as good as that between unmarried couples, but it''s right to think about it. Similar to the Qin family, the marriage arrangement of the children in the family is the king.


    I think Qin Xiao and Lin Manyu should be a commercial marriage. Although compared with the Qin family, the Lin family is actually not a big family, at most it is almost close to the level of the eight small families. However, the four families in the provincial capital act independently and worry about the influence of other provinces entering the provincial capital. Naturally, they will not get together.


    "Hehe, Dr. Lin can become a top doctor so young. Naturally, he can''t deal with it with common sense. I think Dr. Lin is already that arrogant generation?"


    Lin Manyu came over with a smile and looked at Lin Yi generously. "Speaking, we are all surnamed Lin. maybe we were our own family 500 years ago. If Dr. Lin doesn''t dislike it, we can be closer in the future, don''t you think?"


    While talking, Lin Manyu and Lin Yi are very close, and a mouthful of aroma exhales, which makes Lin Yi feel a little itchy.


    Lin Yi was calm, but he was really shocked by the woman in front of him. This is the main house of the Qin family, and her fiance Qin Xiaoke is standing not far away. The woman dared to tease him in such a situation. I don''t know what she thinks.


    Aren''t you afraid of being found?


    I think it would be intolerable for the Qin family if such a thing were found. After all, if Lin Manyu and Qin Xiaocheng were married, this would be the sister-in-law of the Qin family for three generations, representing the dignity of the Qin family.

 Chapter 2241

    "Miss Lin, I''m just lucky."


    Lin Yi smiled. He was quietly courteous to Lin Manyu. His voice was not small and did not hide. At the same time, he was quietly observing the expressions of Qin Xiao and Qin Kang''s father and son.


    To his surprise, Qin Kang turned a blind eye to Lin Manyu''s appearance. As for the excessive enthusiasm of Lin Manyu and Lin Yi, he had the right not to see it, as if he didn''t think it was his future daughter-in-law.


    As for Qin Xiao, although he pretended to be calm, his face was clearly not very good-looking, and his eyes were a little cold. Of course, Lin Yi''s intuition told himself that the cold in Qin Xiao''s eyes should not be directed at himself, that is to say


    Uh


    What''s the matter with Lin Manyu?


    The Lin family, the provincial capital behind it, is at most the level of the cloud family. It is high to become Qin Xiao''s fiancee. Now this woman dares to be so presumptuous in front of Qin Xiao. What does she rely on?


    Lin Yi doesn''t think Lin Manyu is just a vase with a big chest and no brain. Otherwise, it''s difficult for her to enter the door of the Qin family, and it''s impossible for Qin Jian and Qin song''s father and son to be so obedient.


    Everything that happened this morning made Lin Yi curious about the Qin family. He thought it should be a big play, a big play that is difficult to see at ordinary times, and Lin Yi was also full of expectations.


    Lin Manyu and Lin Yi were polite. When they shook hands, the woman also scratched Lin Yi''s palm, which was clearly teasing.


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and quietly withdrew his palm, completely as if nothing had happened. He was not a male animal dominated by his lower body. Although he didn''t know what the hell Lin Manyu was doing, his intuition told him that it was better to stay away from this woman.


    Perhaps men have more ambitions than women. However, in the face of delicate tricks and means, I believe that most men are not women''s opponents. Just like those wonderful palace fights, I believe that most men can''t do it.


    Although Lin Yi has such a big card as a practitioner, he doesn''t think he can beat that kind of smart and cunning woman. Lin Manyu looks dignified, beautiful and generous, but she is so unruly when talking to him, but Lin Yi feels that this is by no means a simple woman.


    "The old man just woke up. Be gentle when you come in. Don''t make too much noise, so as not to scare the old man."


    Just as Lin Yi and others approached the old man''s room, a doctor in white came over and gave an order.


    Lin Yi feels a little speechless. The Qin family has experienced countless hardships and dangers in his life. Will he be frightened by them?


    Does that underestimate the wisdom of master Qin?


    While Lin Yi is speechless, I believe these people of the Qin family will listen to it as a joke.


    When the people went in, Lin Yi saw the old man half lying on the bed. The old man''s hair had fallen off and was bald. With his old face, he looked a little funny.


    However, no one can laugh.


    Although the old man is old, his momentum is still strong, just like a lion. No matter how old he is, it is still not the hare or fox who dares to run wild in front of him. It is an act of seeking death.


    Of course, Lin Yi doesn''t think he''s just a hare and a fox, and he won''t flaunt himself with such words. As a practitioner who has wandered through another world and a top doctor in the world, Lin Yi''s heart is very confident. Let alone a Qin family, even the most terrible family in China, he will never have any fear.


    "Grandpa, this is the doctor we invited. Although he is young, his medical skills are very exquisite. Many people with terminal diseases are cured by him. It''s not too much to say that he is a miracle doctor walking in the world."


    Qin Xiao immediately stepped forward and introduced Lin Yi to the old man.


    Lin Yi and yunshuang looked at each other, but they were both sad and laughing. When they first met yesterday, Qin Xiao definitely didn''t say that. At that time, Qin Xiao was full of pride in front of them, rather than praise like now.


    He really deserves to be a junior of the three generations of the Qin family. He is really good at telling people and ghosts. Even Lin Yi wants to praise him.


    "Even incurable diseases can be cured? Is it so severe?"


    After listening to Qin Xiao''s words, the old man immediately smiled and looked at Lin Yi calmly, "young man, can you really cure the terminal disease?"


    "I can''t say absolutely, but I''m still a little sure of some diseases that can''t be cured under normal circumstances."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    There''s nothing wrong with that, but it''s almost as if it hadn''t been said.


    "Who did you learn from?"


    Old man Qin continued to ask.


    "My master is just idle clouds and wild cranes. He doesn''t have much fame. I''m afraid he will be disappointed."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head.


    It''s better not to let others know about the inheritance of Xuanyi. Although there shouldn''t be many people in the world who know the inheritance of Xuanyi, it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be some ancient families who can get the information about Xuanyi at that time and get the information about Xuanyi from it.


    For Lin Yi, the inheritance of Xuanyi has changed his life, and if it is known to others, it may hurt him. Although practitioners are powerful, they are not invincible. They can resist the attack and killing of bullets, but it does not mean they are omnipotent.


    After all, in addition to bullets, there are more powerful chemical and physical thermal weapons in the world. If you put them together recklessly, even Xuanji... Even stronger friars, I''m afraid you''ll have bad luck.


    "My grandpa asked, and your answer was to pretend to be mysterious in front of my grandpa. Boy, I think you have a lot of courage."


    Qin song snorted coldly and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Yi''s so-called idle clouds and wild cranes are completely forced on purpose in his eyes. Qin song always feels that only he is qualified to do so. Others are definitely unqualified in front of him, so he is particularly unhappy with Lin Yi''s attitude.


    However, Lin Yi doesn''t care about him at all. Whatever you do, young master Qin doesn''t care. He doesn''t care. If he really offends Lin Yi, Lin Yi will let you know what regret is.


    "Forget it. Don''t say it if you don''t want to."


    The old man waved his hand, "since Xiao Xiao says you are powerful, you can diagnose my condition first."


    "OK."


    Lin Yi nodded, stretched out his hand and pinched the old man''s wrist. It seemed that he was feeling his pulse, but in fact he used his spiritual power to penetrate into his body to explore, but it was such an exploration, but his pupils narrowed slightly and realized something was wrong.

 Chapter 2242

    "This..."


    Lin Yi''s pupil shrinks slightly and realizes that something is wrong in master Qin''s body. However, at the moment, his face can''t change. Otherwise, once others see it, it will be bad.


    "Dr. Lin, how''s it going?"


    Qin Kang asked.


    In fact, you don''t have to ask. After all, old Qin has been identified as terminally ill. Even if an immortal is alive, it is impossible to save him. Although Lin Yi is really powerful, no one will think he has the ability to change life and death.


    "Mr. Qin''s physical condition is really bad. However, if he just continues his life, I''m still a little sure. I''ll write a prescription later. Mr. Qin can send someone to supervise the whole process."


    Lin Yi responded.


    It''s just a pulse, so you can draw a conclusion?


    Qin Jian, Qin song and others didn''t speak, but they all looked a little disdainful. They looked at Lin Yi with more contempt. It is estimated that they wanted to come. Lin Yi is the kind who has no ability, so they can only come to eat and drink.


    As for the reputation of contemporary miracle doctors, it''s just a joke, and some people take it seriously. However, they naturally won''t say anything unpleasant at this time, but in the future... Maybe they have to run against Qin Kang and Qin Xiao''s father and son.


    "Dr. Lin is really powerful. He has a way to deal with it so soon. It really deserves his reputation."


    Lin Manyu said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, Miss Lin."


    Lin Yi said something casually, and then stopped talking nonsense to the woman. He had seen some problems, but he didn''t think about them himself, and he couldn''t tell others.


    Time passed quickly. At noon, the Qin family invited him to dinner, but Lin Yi declined. After all, everyone is not very familiar, and Lin Yi really just came to cure a disease and doesn''t want to be too close to the Qin family.


    However, Lin Yi''s attitude, in the eyes of Qin Jian and Qin song''s father and son, is an expression of understanding and interest. It is estimated that this guy also knows that he is only a doctor and is far from qualified to stand with them, so he didn''t choose to eat together?


    Lin Yi doesn''t know about this villain''s heart, but even if he knows, he will turn a blind eye. Who is he?


    Do you still need the attention of a Qin family?


    Yes, the Qin family is indeed one of the four families in the provincial capital. However, in Lin Yi''s eyes, it is only a small family with a little ability and contacts. If you really want to deal with the Qin family, it is no more difficult than dealing with an ordinary person, and the difference is only whether he is willing to trouble.


    But for now, with Lin Yi''s calm attitude, as long as Qin Jian and Qin song''s father and son of the Qin family don''t provoke him, Lin Yi really doesn''t bother to see things like them.


    There are many villains in the world. Even for some busy people, it is a regular thing to deal with villains. If you just care about them carefully, you don''t have to do anything else at all.


    "Beauty, don''t hurry. Let''s go for a drink?"


    However, just as Lin Yi and yunshuang were preparing to leave low-key, they were unexpectedly stopped.


    Of course, Lin Yi was not stopped, but yunshuang.


    Yunshuang really looks very beautiful and has a temperament different from that of Wei Xuanxuan. If Wei Xuanxuan is more mature, yunshuang is an elegant noble girl, giving people a feeling of not eating fireworks, just like a fairy.


    Of course, this is also because yunshuang''s clothes have changed. It is no longer the same as when she was in the company. She wears a suit every day and looks a little cold.


    "Master Qin, is it too much?"


    Lin Yi turns around and finds that the person who stopped yunshuang is Qin song of the Qin family. Speaking of it, he is Qin Xiao''s cousin. Both of them look like dandy.


    Of course, the difference between the two is that Qin Xiao looks like a dandy, but in fact he is also quite resourceful. Although he is far from the old fox, he is not the kind of person who only depends on the family background behind him. Although he is young, he is also a little calm.


    But this Qin song is totally different. He not only looks dandy, but actually he is a person with little eyesight. He can''t see that the Wei family and the Qin family pay attention to Lin Yi. He also regards Lin Yi as a kind of person who can be bullied at will. In addition, he was unhappy with Lin Yi, and now he has an idea of slapping Qin Xiao in the face.


    Qin song thought that if he taught Lin Yi a lesson now, Qin Xiao''s face would not look good. As for what Lin Yi would think, it has nothing to do with him. As a dignified young master of the Qin family and the childe brother of the three generations of the Qin family, would he still care about the idea of just a doctor?


    As for Lin Yi not treating his grandfather?


    Qin song sneered in his heart and thought it was impossible unless the broken doctor had the courage to offend the Qin family.


    Qin song thinks a lot. If he directly provokes Lin Yi, it''s bound to be bad, but if it''s the woman around Lin Yi, it''s very easy to do. If he wants to come to Lin Yi, he will be very angry. At that time, he can take the opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    "Hehe, I know who she is, the eldest lady of the cloud family in Nanyang City, right?"


    Qin Song said with a sneer, "the cloud family is a rich family in Nanyang City, but if it is placed in front of our Qin family, it is definitely not at the same level. I think Miss Yun should not do unreasonable things? Honestly accompany me to have a drink, otherwise, I''m not sure I''ll let someone take care of the cloud family''s business."


    "You..."


    Yunshuang''s face was cold. She was most disgusted with this kind of dandy young master. She acted recklessly based on her background. She thought she was a big man. In fact, she was just a group of social moths.


    However, this is the provincial capital and the territory of the Qin family. If Qin song really wants to force her to have a drink, yunshuang may not have a good way, although she knows that the so-called drink is not so simple.


    "Qin song, right? I know you want to use this method to attack Qin Xiao, but I advise you to restrain yourself. Not everyone can offend so easily. Now be sensible and leave obediently. I can think you haven''t said anything. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving face to the Qin family."


    Lin Yi pulls yunshuang behind him and looks at Qin song with a somewhat careless tone.

 Chapter 2243

    Qin song will eat him?


    Hehe, are you kidding?


    It''s neither April Fool''s day nor the new year. It''s boring to make such a joke rashly, isn''t it?


    Lin Yi is too lazy to quarrel with Qin song. After all, they are not of the same level. What is said here is not a level. It does not refer to the forces behind them, but their IQ.


    In contrast, he would rather play with Cui Kai, the eldest young master of the Cui family in Nanyang, than with Qin song. It''s really boring. In the final analysis, it''s just a scum who acts recklessly by relying on the forces behind it.


    "You''re welcome with me?"


    Hearing this, Qin song immediately laughed with disdain. It was like hearing some funny joke. Looking at Lin Yi was like looking at a fool, "Who do you think you are? Don''t mention it to me. I really think the Wei family wants you for treatment, but they can''t do without you. What do you think you are? I really want to see it today. What can you do with me?"


    Qin song despises Lin Yi very much. He thinks that Lin Yi''s only dependence is that he treats old man Qin now.


    It''s just, so what?


    I really think the world can''t turn without him, right?


    Qin song felt that even if he taught the other party a lesson, even if this guy didn''t want to, but under the pressure of the big Qin family, Lin Yi still had to do it obediently.


    The so-called amount coercion and inducement is like this. The latter can give you face, but if you are not willing to give this face, you can only use the former.


    "Seriously?"


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked. Before Qin song could react, he slapped Qin song directly and beat Qin song. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that Lin Yi really dared to beat him.


    Bang.


    Before he could react, Lin Yi kicked him up, kicked him out directly, and hit the door of the Qin family heavily. Such a loud voice naturally startled Wei konghe, Wei Xuanxuan, Qin Kang, Qin Xiao and his son, Qin Jian and Lin Manyu who were talking to each other not far away.


    When they saw that the guy who was kicked like a dog eating shit was Qin song, their faces changed slightly, and their expressions were somewhat unavoidable.


    Wei konghe and Qin Kang looked at each other, and there was a flash of light in their eyes, but their faces were silent, as if they hadn''t seen anything.


    Wei Xuanxuan was a little surprised. She knew that Qin song was not very good and wanted to marry her at the beginning. Although the Wei family had some intention, Wei Xuanxuan refused without hesitation. Are you kidding? Marry the second generation of garbage rich who are useless?


    How is this different from a toad who wants to eat swan meat?


    Even if there are a lot of cattle family members in the toad''s family, it still can''t change the fact that he is just a toad. Wei Xuanxuan doesn''t like such a person, and even hates it.


    However, this still can not change Qin song''s position among the three generations of the Qin family. Although it is not as good as Qin Xiao, it is also at the level of Childe brother. Going out also represents the face and name of the Qin family.


    But at the moment, Qin song was slapped by Lin Yi at the door of his house and kicked out. What''s the difference between this and hitting the Qin family in the face on the spot?


    It''s just that Lin Yi is the one who has just treated old Qin and has just been thanked by the Qin family. Qin song doesn''t know if there is a hole in his mind and he can''t get along with Lin Yi. Is it necessary?


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Xiao led the way and glanced at Qin song, who was lying on the ground in pain for a long time and didn''t get up. He was also frightened by Lin Yi''s ruthlessness. At least he was also the childe brother of the Qin family. This guy really didn''t mean to be merciful.


    However, Qin Xiao''s heart is more schadenfreude. After all, Qin song has a bad relationship with him on weekdays. Now, seeing Qin song beaten, Qin Xiaosi doesn''t mean to stand out for him at all. Instead, she walks up to Lin Yi and asks with a smile, "are you okay?"


    "Of course it''s all right. It''s just a waste. Can it threaten me?"


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Waste


    Hearing this, Qin Xiao immediately choked.


    This guy is really arrogant. Even if Qin song is a waste, in the end, he is also a waste of the Qin family. Not everyone can teach him a lesson. Lin Yi did this and did it at the gate of the Qin family. I believe Qin song and his father Qin Jian have some excuses to find fault.


    Qin Xiao glanced and saw the gloomy Qin Jian not far away.


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi turns to look at Xiang yunshuang.


    Yunshuang didn''t speak, just nodded, and then left behind Lin Yi. They didn''t go with the Wei family and the Qin family, but directly took a taxi to the hotel.


    "Lin Yi, are you too impulsive to beat him like this?"


    Yunshuang asked in a low voice.


    "Why, don''t you think he should beat him?"


    Lin Yi glanced at yunshuang and asked faintly.


    "Of course not, but I don''t think the rest of the Qin family will let you go easily when you deal with Qin song like this. You hit the Qin family in the face. Even if Qin Kang and Qin Xiao can''t say anything, there is another Qin Jian behind Qin song. As the second master of the Qin family, Qin Jian can''t be underestimated."


    Yunshuang shook her head and said solemnly.


    The opponent this time is different from the past. In the past, when we were in Nanyang City, the cloud family was already a top-level rich family. Even if we met the Cui family, yunshuang was not half afraid and afraid. However, this time, compared with the Qin family, the former ones were actually just a small fight.


    "It doesn''t matter. If the Qin family really comes to trouble me, I can only be serious with them. You know, I''m a serious... Super handsome man."


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "When is it? You''re still in the mood to joke."


    Yunshuang was bewildered by Lin Yi''s suddenly changed painting style. She shook her head reluctantly. Seeing that Lin Yi really didn''t take this matter to heart and was in a slightly better mood, she immediately asked, "Lin Yi, what should we do now?"


    "Go back to the hotel first. It''s noon now. Let''s have a rest first, and then I''ll take you to lunch. Then... It''s better to go back to Nanyang first. I still have something to deal with. As for this side, I don''t need me for the time being."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said so.


    "OK."


    Yunshuang nodded. Since it was Lin Yi''s intention, she naturally wouldn''t have other opinions.


    Soon, they returned to the hotel and ignored the Wei and Qin families. When they were resting, someone came to visit them.


    "I knew you would come."


    Lin Yi saw Qin Xiao standing at the door. He looked very calm. He was not surprised.

 Chapter 2244

    "Lin Yi, I didn''t expect you to dare to do it. You haven''t seen Qin Jian''s gloomy face. It''s like eating Xiang. I''m very happy when I see it, but your foot is really cruel. Qin song''s grandson is still lame."


    Qin Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    He and Qin song did not deal with each other all the time, just because they were both from the Qin family, and old Qin didn''t like internal fighting, so they endured each other and didn''t dare to break old Qin''s taboo.


    However, although he is patient, Qin Xiao has long been very unhappy with Qin song. Now he is very comfortable to see that he has been taught such a miserable lesson by Lin Yi, as if his life has reached the peak


    "It''s just a clown. If you teach a lesson, you''ll teach a lesson. You rich families have a lot of personnel. You''ve been grinding this and that all day."


    Lin Yi looked bland, neither excited nor afraid. On the contrary, he was puzzled by Qin Xiao''s happy feeling.


    "Cough..."


    Qin Xiao coughed and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "What''s the matter with master Qin?"


    Cloud frost asked faintly.


    This sister doesn''t like the Qin family very much now, not only Qin song, but also Qin Xiao. It''s not because of Qin song''s garbage performance just now, but because she doesn''t want to be involved with the Qin family, just like Lin Yi. After all, the provincial capital has always been in deep water, especially at this time, in case someone misunderstands them standing in line with the Qin family, Maybe it will involve Yun''s house.


    "It''s really something. If it''s all right, I won''t come here."


    Qin song sighed and immediately said, "Lin Yi, although you have been angry this time, you have also offended others. Maybe Qin song is just a worthless garbage for you, but Qin Jian, Qin song''s father, is definitely not a good stubble. Although he behaves like a dandy, he is actually very thoughtful. Once you stare at you, you will be in danger."


    "Oh, and then?"


    Lin Yi looked calm and asked casually.


    With his excellent eyes and analytical ability, he can naturally judge that Qin Jian is not simple. Otherwise, how can he compete with Qin Kang in the Qin family?


    However, no matter how powerful Qin Jian is, he is not much better than mole ants for Lin Yi. Why waste his energy on him? If this guy really annoys him, it''s a big deal to kill him directly.


    What can Qin Jian do?


    Attack him with the help of the Qin family''s financial resources and contacts?


    Or hire a killer to deal with him?


    Lin Yi looks calm. He thinks about it. It seems that Qin Jian can only use these two means if he wants to deal with him. Unfortunately, Lin Yi doesn''t care about either. He has plenty of means to deal with him.


    "Then..."


    Qin Xiao was speechless. He suddenly realized that compared with Lin Yi, he was really backward. The people involved were so calm. Why did he make a fuss for others? It was like the sky was falling. Suddenly, Qin Xiao felt that the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuch was in a hurry.


    In fact, the reason why Qin Xiao is anxious to tell Lin Yi about this is not to care about Lin Yi, but to see the feeling of panic and bad events from Lin Yi''s face. Therefore, from the first encounter yesterday to now, Lin Yi''s performance has always been so calm, and his performance has not paid attention to the Qin family.


    Lin Yi''s attitude makes Qin Xiao feel that his past glory is useless, so he wants to find a sense of existence from Lin Yi in this way. It''s best that the other party can ask for him, but unfortunately, he miscalculated.


    "Have you brought anything?"


    Lin Yi ignored him and asked directly.


    Compared with all kinds of YY in Qin Xiaoxin, Lin Yi thinks those ancient scrolls are the most important.


    "Yes."


    Qin Xiao shook his head reluctantly and threw his bag to Lin Yi. "The four volumes promised to you are now inside. These are the first four volumes. When to give the remaining 120 volumes depends on your performance."


    "It''s the same as you can get it now."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    This is tantamount to mocking Qin Xiao. Qin Xiao has nothing to say about it. He shrugs casually and sees Lin Yi taking out the ancient scroll solemnly. He can''t help rolling his eyes and asks, "Lin Yi, do you really don''t care about Qin Jian and Qin song''s revenge? If you feel troublesome, I can help you deal with it."


    Qin Xiao just wants to test whether Lin Yi really doesn''t care or pretends to be something, such as pretending to be calm or having other cards.


    "I think you are really idle."


    Lin Yi glanced up at him. "This is a hotel. I have nothing to entertain you. By the way, shouldn''t you go to dinner with the Wei family now? Don''t you hurry now?"


    "Seeing the old fox of the Wei family, I feel sick all over. Eat with him? It''s torture, isn''t it?"


    Qin Xiao shook his head, "and you may underestimate the Qin family. Although the Wei family has some skills in the provincial capital, it is not enough in front of the four families. Old fox Wei is trying to open up new markets by means of medical methods, so as to become the fifth largest family, or simply replace the Qin family and become the fourth largest family. It''s ridiculous."


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Yi''s heart moved. Qin Xiao''s words seemed casual, but they seemed to contain some important news. Although Qin Xiao would deliberately boast about the Qin family, he would not belittle the Wei family.


    According to Qin Xiao, it seems that the Wei family wants to attack the fifth largest family or replace the Qin family as the fourth largest family at this time. Lin Yi wants to know what the gap between the four families and the eight small families is.


    It can''t be their own business scale. As Lin Yi knows, the one with the most funds among the eight small families is better than the four big families, but they still have to bow respectfully under the four big families and dare not have any ideas.


    As for the interpersonal relationship, it should not be. After all, the interpersonal relationship is still too empty after all. If Lin Yi can become the four families by relying on strong enough interpersonal relationship, he will never believe it.


    But where is the gap?


    Wei kongho, the wise old fox, can''t make it. Even he doesn''t know the gap?


    Yunshuang on one side didn''t care about Qin Xiao at all, but at the moment, it seems that this guy wants to make a big disclosure, but he can''t help looking around and wants to hear this guy''s opinion.

 Chapter 2245

    "Hey, hey..."


    Seeing what he said, he finally attracted Lin Yi''s attention. Even yunshuang, the great beauty, paid attention to it. Qin Xiao couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he had the ultimate satisfaction of his heart. He smiled like a fool.


    But then Qin Xiao reacted, and the smile on his face suddenly stiffened.


    What''s he doing?


    You know, Qin Xiao is the eldest son of the grand eldest son of the Qin family. If there is no accident, he will definitely be the elite childe who leads the Qin family in the future. Now he even giggles in order to get other people''s attention, which makes him... It''s amazing.


    Qin Xiao, who reacted, couldn''t help but want to slap himself. What''s all this.


    "Lin Yi, this guy seems to be a fool."


    Cloud Frost said strangely.


    "It''s probably epilepsy. It''s all right. It''ll be all right soon."


    Lin Yi responded calmly.


    Epilepsy?


    You''re epileptic. Your family is epileptic.


    Qin Xiao couldn''t help but want to spray. It''s unreasonable that his dignified young master of the Qin family should be so underestimated.


    "Master Qin, if you still want to giggle, please go home and laugh. It''s not interesting here. Only we two audiences are blind to your good acting skills."


    Lin Yi shook his head, "OK, I admit that your topic has successfully attracted the attention of me and Xiaoshuang, but you know, we don''t want to know so carefully about the four families and the eight small families, so say what you want to say. If you don''t want to say, please turn around and leave."


    "Yes, we really don''t care much. At most, we are a little curious. After all... Our cloud family doesn''t plan to come to the provincial capital for development."


    The cloud frost stall stood up and said in cooperation.


    Has the cloud family ever thought of coming to the provincial capital for development? Let alone, at least for now, the cloud family does not have such details. The provincial capital is a deep place. Although the cloud family is also a top rich family, it is definitely the kind with very shallow details, which can''t compete with these local forces.


    Moreover, the cloud family has not yet reached its peak. People in the provincial capital seem to underestimate Nanyang, but Nanyang, as one of the few first tier cities in Donghua Province, is not so simple.


    In Nanyang City, in addition to the Yun family, there are two families, the Cui family and the Gu family. Even compared, the Yun family is the weakest of the three families. If anyone wants to develop in the provincial capital, I''m afraid the Cui family is more qualified?


    It''s too big to pull the egg.


    Yunshuang still knows this truth.


    "You two..."


    Qin Xiao was speechless with anger.


    Instead of paying attention to him, Lin Yi looked down at the ancient scroll in his hand, opened it for a few eyes, then threw it aside and said a little disappointed, "It''s too little. I can''t see any information, and the ancient medical skills don''t seem to be as powerful as I thought. The things recorded above may not be as good as me. I hope the next 120 volumes can be interesting."


    "Sure, this is only the first four volumes, which are the simplest. It''s the same as playing games. The previous levels are given to Xiaobai. Even fools can pass the level, but it''s not easy to play when you reach the advanced level."


    Seeing that Lin Yi seemed to be disappointed with the ancient scroll, Qin Xiao immediately said.


    However, if you say so, it''s just made up by Qin Xiao, because he hasn''t seen anything on the ancient scroll at all, especially the words on it. Even with the current translation technology, it''s just to translate some popular words, but those who rub together can''t see anything at all.


    "I hope so."


    Lin Yi nodded casually, seemingly inadvertently, but he couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Qin Xiao, oh, no, including all the Qin family, I don''t think they can see the value of this set of ancient scrolls?


    What ancient medicine?


    Lin Yi used them to deceive people. In fact, the things recorded in this ancient volume are impressively a method of cultivation in ancient times. Although he only saw the first four volumes and didn''t see all the contents, Lin Yi can be sure that this is a very exquisite method of cultivation, which may not even be inferior to the inheritance of metaphysical medicine.


    If this ancient font is perfectly translated and then thrown into the hidden martial arts world, I''m afraid it will immediately set off a bloody storm, and even make the whole hidden martial arts world begin to shake up, but in this secular world


    Hehe, no one knows what amazing value this thing has.


    "You Qin family don''t understand this, which leads to the dust of the Pearl. It doesn''t matter. After this thing reaches my hand, I will be able to carry forward its value. In this way, even if your Qin family''s ancestors know it, they will be very happy."


    Lin Yi thought shamelessly.


    Although this idea seems to be a little strange, Lin Yi doesn''t have the consciousness to exchange it back. Anyway, the Qin family doesn''t know the goods, and it doesn''t make any sense to leave it to the Qin family. If he says this is the method of cultivation, he may be regarded as a madman.


    It''s a big deal. Lin Yi will try to give some benefits to the Qin family in the future. This can be regarded as a reward for the kindness of the Qin family, right?


    "Don''t you want to know the difference between the four big families and the eight small families? I''ll tell you, but don''t talk about it. It will have a great impact. It won''t do you any good. Just listen to it yourself. I also happen to hear the conversation between my father and my father. Otherwise, I''m afraid even us won''t know it A secret. "


    Qin Xiao sighed and said.


    "Well, feel free."


    Lin Yi nodded casually, as if his interest was not great. Even yunshuang pretended to be curious and played with the ancient scroll in his hand. However, when they were acting, their ears paid attention to Qin Xiao''s words.


    Lin Yi will soon come to the provincial capital for development. If he can know in advance, it will also be of great benefit to him. At least he can successfully avoid some misunderstandings. Yunshuang... Thinks it''s good to know some information in this regard. Although the cloud family is not qualified to start towards the provincial capital now, it can''t be guaranteed in the future


    If the current market of traditional Chinese medicine in Donghua province can be won, the cloud family will never be inferior to the Cui family in terms of heritage and capital, and may even surpass it at one stroke. At that time, Nanyang city is really a little small for the cloud family. At that time, they will also need a bigger stage.


    Of course, it''s too early to say that now.

 Chapter 2246

    "Generally speaking, it is three words, heaven, earth and man."


    Qin Xiao said the first sentence and confused Lin Yi and yunshuang directly.


    What does this mean?


    You think this is a fantasy novel?


    "To be clear, time, place and people are in harmony. First of all, do you wonder why only four, not five, can become the top giants in Donghua province?"


    Qin Xiaotan said, "the four families, namely the Qin family, the Wang family, the Zhang family and the Zhao family, are all Chinese surnames. Among these four families, the Wang family has military background and the Zhao family has official background. Zhang family relies on its unique business and the inheritance of the ancient nine doors, and has a relationship with one of the leaders, so no one dares not to give face."


    The so-called surname refers to a large number of surnames.


    Apart from the Qin family, the surnames Wang, Zhang and Zhao are very common, unlike Murong, Nalan, Dongfang Ximen Nangong Beiming Huangfu and other rare surnames.


    According to Qin Xiao''s explanation, Lin Yi nodded slightly, which can be regarded as understanding.


    The Wang family has a military background. Where is the military behind them? Naturally, it is the three armed forces of Donghua province. It may be only one of the three armed forces, but it must have great interests behind it.


    The Zhao family has an official background. To be clear, some people in the Zhao family serve as senior officials on the highest floor of Donghua Province, perhaps the first or second leader... Lin Yi doesn''t understand these, so he just nodded casually and didn''t feel anything.


    On the contrary, it is the "unique" business of Zhangjia and the inheritance of the ancient nine doors. This statement makes Lin Yi feel interesting. It does not rely on the military or the government. What does Zhangjia rely on?


    "It''s hard to say about Zhangjia, but it''s definitely the most mysterious of the four families in the provincial capital. Speaking of it, Zhangjia''s business also has a certain relationship with Feng Shui Metaphysics, but in short... Zhangjia is very mysterious. Don''t mess with it if you can''t mess with it. Over the years, the Qin family, the Wang family and the Zhao family have fought very hard, and Zhangjia hasn''t seen any action."


    Qin Xiao saw Lin Yi''s surprise and shook his head without saying anything more.


    Lin Yi saw it clearly and realized that Qin Xiao was also quite taboo about the mysterious Zhang family.


    According to Qin Xiao, over the years, the Qin family, the Wang family and the Zhao family have often fought because of their interests. It is reasonable to say that Zhang Jia should have been involved, but he remained silent, as if nothing had happened.


    That''s strange enough.


    "What about your Qin family? What is the Qin family relying on?"


    Cloud frost asked.


    Lin Yi is thinking about the mysterious Zhang Jia, but yunshuang passes by directly. Her idea is very straightforward. Since Qin Xiao is so afraid of the Zhang Jia, you''d better not be too curious. Anyway, Qin Xiao also said that the Zhang Jia never shows up easily, so you just give it as a Bodhisattva.


    "Qin family..."


    Qin Xiaowen smiled bitterly, "It may be a shame to say it. The Qin family has been supported by my grandfather all these years. The Qin family has been trying to develop contacts in the official, military, police, business and even gray areas. However, the overall pattern of Donghua province has been fixed. Basically, each industry has its own intersection of interests. How easy is it to penetrate?"


    The military forces in Donghua province are controlled by the Wang family. It is almost impossible for the Qin family to infiltrate. Once they are detected, they will immediately be beaten into the small black house by the Wang family.


    This so-called little black house is not persecution, and today''s society can''t do this. However, it''s easy to find a way to control the rise of each other.


    As for the official political arena... This thing is more difficult to squeeze in than the military force. Moreover, the official itself is very resistant to the infiltration of the Qin family.


    Not to mention Zhangjia, the Qin family is afraid of Zhangjia''s power and mystery and dare not get involved easily. Moreover, the ordinary forces can''t understand what they do. Why do they commit Zhangjia''s taboo when they are free? This is not to die.


    Finally, I can only rely on the afterglow of the old man to fight for a world in the provincial capital. Relying on strong business ability, I can firmly control the majesty of the Qin family. Compared with the other three forces with background, the Qin family is more pure.


    Of course, Qin Xiao''s words now sound good, but who knows if the Qin family is involved with those forces in the gray area? Is it even possible that the Qin family secretly founded it?


    If the Qin family hadn''t made such an idea, Lin Yi would never believe it. After all, he is not a fool. How can he believe what others say?


    "A few years ago, my grandfather''s health was not very good. At that time, for the future development of the Qin family, he formulated a series of strategies to ensure that after he left, the Qin family could still stand at the peak of the provincial capital unharmed."


    Qin Xiao said without much concealment, "I''ll say so. The situation of the Qin family seems very dangerous, but in fact, the Qin family will not shake too much. At most, it is only a great loss of strength. However, once it passes, the Qin family is still the Qin family and one of the four families, okay?"


    "Won''t the Wang family and the Zhao family take the opportunity to do something to the Qin family?"


    Lin Yi and yunshuang looked at each other and frowned. Lin Yi didn''t speak. Instead, yunshuang said incredulously, "except for Zhang Jia, the other three families have been fighting for power and profit among each other for so many years. If you encounter such a good opportunity, you can''t say that they will jointly hit the Qin family and knock it down. I don''t know how old Qin is going to deal with these?"


    "You''re right. In fact, it''s not just you. Basically, all the top giants are thinking like this, or waiting for such an opportunity."


    Qin Xiao said slowly, "So at that time, our Qin family will deliberately show the enemy to leave the stage weak and let you fight each other. When your turmoil is over, the Qin family will appear again, step on your feet and climb to the top again and become one of the four families. Don''t feel strange. If it was only the Qin family, we wouldn''t have such power and ability, but if Are the other two families willing to cooperate? "


    "This..."


    When Qin Xiao said this, Lin Yi and yunshuang suddenly understood.


    Yes, once master Qin dies, the Wang and Zhao families will share a share of the Qin family. On the one hand, they will sort out the authority of the four families, on the other hand... The toothless Qin tigers are better managed than a group of young wolves.

 Chapter 2247

    Qin Xiao talked a lot with them, but he left in less than an hour.


    He didn''t leave in a hurry, and he also expected the news that the two were about to go back with Lin Yi. Qin Xiao made an appointment with Lin Yi. When they meet next time, they will officially start cooperation, completely fight back and leave the Wei family behind. At that time, the top market in Donghua province will be detonated in an instant, and all calm will disappear and become choppy It was breathtaking.


    "Do you think what Qin Xiao said is true? Are the four families really so hard to shake?"


    Yunshuang frowned. Since Qin Xiao left, she has been thinking about this problem.


    According to Qin Xiao''s meaning, the four families are undoubtedly an invincible existence. Even if the four families decline, it is very difficult for other forces to catch up and become the new four families.


    Are there four families with favorable weather, favorable location and harmonious people?


    "Qin Xiao doesn''t have to pretend to force him to talk in front of us, but what he said should be true. The four families are not so simple. Each has a deep history and relationship network, and if you want to shake the four families... I''m afraid the price will be very high, and even be picked up by other forces."


    Lin Yi pondered slightly, "if something happens to old Qin, the Qin family will have a great possibility to fall out of the four families."


    Lin Yi''s words were amazing. He just said that it was not so simple to shake the four families, but as soon as the conversation changed, he said that once old Qin died, the Qin family would probably fall into the altar, which made Yun Shuang''s eyes widened and looked at Lin Yi strangely.


    "You may not have noticed that when Qin Xiao told us this before, he ignored or deliberately concealed one thing, that is, the Lin family."


    Lin Yi smiled and said faintly.


    "The Lin family in the provincial capital? The top-level rich family that can''t even rank among the eight small families? Can they shake the foundation of the Qin family?"


    Yunshuang frowned. She thought of the Lin Manyu she saw today. However, although she saw that Lin Manyu was not simple, she never associated it with the latter. After all, there was a big gap between the Qin family and the Lin family.


    Before investigating the two marriages, Yun frost discovered a thing. Before Qin''s family planned to give Qin Xiao marriage the target of Wei Xuan Xuan, but Wei Xuan Xuan refused to take a tough attitude. What the Wei family did not say much, he rejected Qin''s family.


    In this way, the eldest childe of the three generations of the Qin family naturally could not marry a woman from the branch of the Wei family, so he had to retreat to the second place and marry the Lin family close to the eight small families (of course, it is very likely that the Lin family took the initiative)


    However, the marriage event was that the Lin family wanted to hold the Qin family''s thigh, but Lin Yi said that the existence of the Lin family could shake the Qin family''s foundation. Yunshuang thought it was impossible?


    "I don''t think the Lin family is so simple. Maybe the Lin family in Donghua province is not strong, but what if the Lin family... Has something to do with China and the west sea?"


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. "I don''t know if you found out today that Lin Manyu, a woman who holds the identity of the three generations of fiancees of the Qin family, dares to tease me in front of Qin Xiao and Qin Kang. Even a word can make Qin Jian and Qin song change their mind. This is not what a Lin woman can do."


    "The middle and West seas..."


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, yunshuang was surprised. The central and western seas are not seas. To speak of, they should be regarded as a municipality directly under the central government. They are not inferior to the capital and modus. Even many great forces in the central and western seas are famous in the whole mainland.


    If the Lin family in Donghua province is really related to the central and western seas, I''m afraid it''s really a big variable. It may be very difficult for ordinary forces to defeat the four families or even replace them, but if it''s the central and western seas


    "With the economic prosperity of Donghua Province in recent years, it is a big cake in the eyes of many forces outside. They estimate that they have been staring at it for a long time, but they haven''t been able to get the opportunity before. For them, the matter of master Qin must be a detonating fuse."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "it''s worthy of being the provincial capital. The water is really deep enough. Let''s ignore these first and go back as soon as possible. Keep a low profile for a while. When the provincial capital is almost ready to fight, we''ll do it again."


    "Well, listen to you."


    Yunshuang nodded.


    Lin Yi couldn''t help glancing over and looked at Yun Shuang with some deep meaning and strangeness, "Miss Yun, I remember when we first met, you were still a strong woman with great independence and self-confidence. When did you become such a little bird? Were you frightened by the Qin family?"


    "What are you talking about? What little birds depend on people."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, yunshuang suddenly turned red.


    as a little bird rests upon a man -- a timid and lovable little woman?


    Are you talking about yourself? How could this be possible? Her human design wanted to be a strong woman. Alas, as a result, she collapsed without paying attention.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Let''s go and have dinner."


    Lin Yi immediately laughed and didn''t expose her.


    "Well, I was hungry just now, but this Qin has been here all the time. It''s really annoying. I was hungry just now, but I still have to bear it. Now I can go to dinner."


    The cloud frown nodded, and make complaints about the surname Qin.


    Lin Yi was speechless. He wanted to ask who was interested in listening to the story just now, but he was worried that yunshuang would become angry, so he didn''t speak.


    There are many famous snacks in the provincial capital. Although these local snacks can be found in almost a prosperous city, it''s hard to say whether the taste is authentic. At least many local snacks in the provincial capital are not comparable to those in Nanyang city.


    The two went out to eat a lot. After dinner, Lin Yi wanted to come back, but yunshuang said he wanted to continue shopping. Lin Yi thought he would go to the movies later anyway, and immediately agreed, but


    "Miss Yunda, what brand of shoes do you usually buy?"


    Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    "Well..."


    Yunshuang was stunned and thought about it. He said that Lin Yi was not very familiar with English. He didn''t understand it, but he hadn''t heard of these brands at all, but it sounded very high-end. I think it should be some kind of high definition.


    "Can you accept this?"


    Lin Yi didn''t say much. He pointed to the large shoe store next to him. The brand was very clean and pure, just a big check mark.

 Chapter 2248

    Nike?


    Yunshuang picked her eyebrows and immediately nodded, "I know that a very popular brand in the market is mainly engaged in the sports shoe business. Occasionally, she does some peripheral business. What''s the matter?"


    "Let''s go and buy you a pair of sneakers. It''s not suitable for you to go shopping."


    Lin Yi glanced at yunshuang''s half high heel and said with a smile.


    Yunshuang took an unexpected look at Lin Yi. Unexpectedly, this guy''s EQ was very high. He even had this idea. He nodded immediately, "let''s see, but this time it''s the same as buying clothes yesterday. You still choose for me. Also, don''t play private games. It''s boring. It''s like a local tyrant."


    Yunshuang refers to the scene where Lin Yi bought all the clothes styles of the audience when she helped her choose clothes yesterday. If it was replaced by other girls, she might think Lin Yi''s heroic behavior is very handsome, but yunshuang is different. In addition to crying and laughing about it, she also has some loss in her heart and feels that Lin Yi is not sincere enough.


    For yunshuang, a girl who is not short of money, she doesn''t mind what valuable gifts Lin Yi gives her or what kind of clothes she buys. What she wants is never price, but sincerity.


    Lin Yi''s seemingly heroic behavior yesterday was completely insincere in yunshuang''s eyes. Yunshuang agreed with Lin Yi in advance so that this guy wouldn''t continue to do this today.


    "Local tyrant... Isn''t it very good?"


    Lin Yi blinked. He didn''t understand what was wrong with the local tyrant. It seems that many people in the world envy, envy and hate the local tyrant, right?


    "Local tyrants swear, don''t you know?"


    Yunshuang couldn''t help glancing at him.


    Uh


    Lin Yi really doesn''t know. He just hears that people marvel at the local tyrant when they see the rich, so he thinks it''s a title for the rich, but now yunshuang tells him that the local tyrant is swearing, which makes Lin Yi somewhat Spartan.


    They went in directly. The internal scale of the brand store was still large and very quiet. When Lin Yi and yunshuang came in, they didn''t attract many people''s attention, but some casual eyes were replaced by amazement.


    On weekdays, yunshuang''s clothes are completely the style of strong women. Now she has suddenly changed her style. Suddenly, the charm of young girls is fully reflected. Her elegant and noble temperament is like a fairy who doesn''t eat human fireworks, which makes it impossible for many heterosexual women to move their eyes away.


    "Help me choose a pair."


    Yunshuang ignores the amazing eyes around her. She has grown up so beautiful. This kind of eyes are often encountered. Maybe she is not used to it at the beginning, but over time, yunshuang can ignore it.


    After all, in the final analysis, these people will look at her so amazingly. That''s also because yunshuang is beautiful enough. If she is not beautiful, these people don''t have to stare at her with such eyes.


    Yunshuang glanced at Lin Yi secretly, feeling a little depressed. If she were someone else, she might have seen her performance in the past two days, and then everything would take the initiative, even for fear that she would not agree, but how did she completely change when she came to Lin Yi?


    This guy obviously has a high EQ, but he seems to have to say a lot of things himself before he can understand or do them. For example, shopping or watching movies. The only surprise is that this guy can considerate help her buy a pair of shoes.


    Yunshuang is smart and thinks that if she changes to other members of the opposite sex, she may take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of her on the pretext of being tired, or make love, but Lin Yi... Is this guy too gentlemanly?


    "What do you think of this?"


    Lin Yi saw a pair of light pink sneakers and thought that the pink should be more suitable for girls'' style.


    However, yunshuang had no expression at all, but said carelessly, "do you think I like pink?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi blinked, thinking of the simple layout in yunshuang''s car and his dressing style, he immediately reacted.


    Confirmed the eyes, this is a girl who doesn''t like pink.


    "What about this pair? I think this pair should be very suitable for your dressing style today. Moreover, this style is classic and the material should be very comfortable. I remember I used to have one."


    Lin Yi pointed to a pair of sneakers next to him. They are retro and fashionable. Although they seem a little regular, this is the unique style of the classic. It should be very consistent with the style yunshuang likes.


    "Oh, not bad."


    Yunshuang felt a little moved in her heart. She wondered if she heard Lin Yi''s last sentence, ''I seem to have a pair before'', blinked, and suddenly pointed to the two pairs of shoes next to her, "I think this is good, don''t you think?"


    Lin Yi turns his head and immediately picks his eyebrows. The pair yunshuang sees is similar to the style he just chose, but... It''s a couple.


    Lin Yi thought he seemed to have guessed the girl''s mind. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Alas, he was still too handsome. Even a girl as cold as yunshuang couldn''t resist his charm.


    "Well, if you feel good, if you are happy."


    Lin Yi wanted to say something, but seeing yunshuang''s meaningful and dangerous eyes, he immediately shut up and swallowed his objections. Lin Yi knew that if he dared to object now, yunshuang would definitely find a way to get back


    "That''s good."


    Seeing that Lin Yi was so knowledgeable, yunshuang smiled and waved to the clerk not far away


    A moment later, Lin Yi and yunshuang walked out of the store and were wearing the same style of sports shoes. Lin Yi didn''t want to say anything. Instead, yunshuang said with interest, "Lin Yi, your eyes are good. This one is really comfortable."


    "Just be happy."


    Lin Yi smiled. Except for this sentence, it seems that he really has nothing to say.


    Of course, Lin Yi doesn''t have much objection to yunshuang''s vague meaning. He even has some joy and excitement in his heart. Although the relationship with yunshuang is not too close, it''s obviously not an ordinary friend relationship. It''s much more ambiguous than the polite and regular way of communication in the past.


    "What should we do now?"


    Lin Yi asked casually.


    Since it is to accompany this sister out to play, naturally everything should be decided by this sister. As long as yunshuang is happy, it seems that he is not important.

 Chapter 2249

    "Watch a movie. I haven''t been there for a long time since I got busy."


    Yunshuang thought and said.


    Lin Yi nodded and agreed. It seems that he has not seen a movie for a long time. To be exact, he is not very interested in that kind of thing. After all, they are fake and meaningless. What he sees is a lively, but he is not a person who likes lively.


    The cinema is not far away. It''s almost a street away. Lin Yi and yunshuang take tickets in. Many people pay attention to it one after another. Yunshuang subconsciously grabs Lin Yi''s hand, which makes those around him envy, envy and hate Lin Yi.


    This guy doesn''t look much better than himself. Why can he get the favor of this kind of beauty? And not yourself?


    However, most of the people who came to the cinema were lovers. Moreover, the films in the cinema during this period were all love films. These people didn''t come by themselves. Although they wanted to look this way, they didn''t dare to see more. After all, there was a vinegar jar next to them.


    "Lin Yi, have you found that others are peeking at me?"


    Cloud frost whispered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you."


    Lin Yi touched his nose and walked with a beautiful woman to receive countless attention gifts. This is not the first time for Lin Yi.


    "That''s good."


    Yunshuang smiled and nodded, but she was a little depressed in her heart. She just wanted Lin Yi to praise her for her beauty. Who knows this guy doesn''t play cards according to the routine to protect her? Is there any danger in this cinema?


    "This beautiful lady, you are alone. Are you interested in meeting?"


    At this time, a frivolous voice sounded in yunshuang''s ear. She was slightly stunned and looked up. She found that she didn''t know when there was another young man in front of her. The young man was dressed luxuriantly and the watch she was wearing was estimated to be more than 100000. At first glance, she was not an ordinary family.


    Yunshuang blinked. Just now she thought she didn''t need Lin Yi''s protection, but then someone wanted to chat up. Do you want to slap her face like this?


    The young man is very excited at the moment. He just came out to have a sister. Unexpectedly, he met such a top-notch beauty in the cinema. Whether it''s body, appearance or temperament, he is superior. If he misses it, he won''t forgive himself.


    Immediately, without thinking about it, he took out his previous means of making girls. Looking at his clothes, he had to start with tens of thousands at least, and this watch had to start with hundreds of thousands. This fully proves his financial resources and background. I believe that his "high wealth and handsome" will certainly impress all beautiful women.


    "Sorry, I''m not alone. Besides, I don''t know you. If there''s nothing wrong, can I leave?"


    Cloud Frost said indifferently.


    She has no interest in greeting the opposite sex she doesn''t know, okay?


    Although she has restrained her temper in front of Lin Yi, it does not mean that she is so enthusiastic about everyone, especially the opposite sex whose lower body dominates the body, which is not worth mentioning in her eyes. She has experienced too much from small to large and has no feeling for a long time.


    "Er..."


    The young man was stunned for a moment and immediately reacted. He glanced at Lin Yi quickly. Very good. He was an ordinary man. He immediately hooked his mouth and said with a confident smile. "Beauty, I haven''t had time to tell you about me. My name is Han Fu. My father is..."


    "Introduce you? Do you think you''re on a blind date?"


    Before this guy finished, Lin Yi interrupted, "young man, you have to use your head to pick up girls. I really think you can attract all the girls if you dress better. Is it a little funny? Who''s your father? Are you going to find yourself a mother? Are you going to make a blind date for your father?"


    Lin Yi said this, and yunshuang immediately laughed.


    Yes, with yunshuang''s extraordinary eyesight, it can be seen at a glance. The young man seems to have enough capital in front of him, but so what?


    As Lin Yi said, if you don''t dress well, you can attract all the girls. Such a move is really funny. As for such a person who speaks to my father, yunshuang also looks down on him.


    No matter who your father is, it''s your father, not yourself. If a girl goes for money, why pay attention to you? Just find a way to get your father?


    After all, compared with the capital power in his hands, how can a mere rich second generation be comparable to his father who holds power?


    Originally, yunshuang didn''t think much about it, but when Lin Yi said so, she really felt that this guy was dating for her father. Is this the legendary filial son?


    "Who are you? Are you trying to die if you dare to talk to me in this tone?"


    Han Fu''s face suddenly became gloomy. He had been wandering the Jianghu for so many years, and it was the first time he met someone who dared to talk to him in this tone. For a moment, he felt a little impatient, and immediately looked at Lin Yi coldly, "boy, do you know the Han family?"


    Han Fu Ao''s capital is precisely because he was born in the Han family.


    "Han family?"


    Lin Yi was slightly stunned and turned to look at Xiang yunshuang. "Have you heard of the Han family? It seems that I only know that there are four families and eight small families, but there seems to be no Han family?"


    "Really not. The four big families and the eight small families are all families with inheritance, not comparable to upstarts. I know what he said about the Han family, but it doesn''t seem to be a great power. It seems that the family is only a few hundred million."


    Yunshuang said it casually.


    Before she came to the provincial capital, she investigated various forces in the provincial capital. One of them was the Han family, but the Han family was not a big family. At best, it was only a few hundred million. If it was not because there were few surnames, I''m afraid yunshuang wouldn''t remember it.


    "Hundreds of millions of families, that''s really nothing."


    Lin Yi nodded and said casually, "I thought it was a big family. I didn''t expect it to be only a few hundred million. Forget it. I''m not interested in meeting such a small force. Young man, it''s OK for you to pursue others, but here... Don''t take it out and make a fool of yourself? Forget it. Let''s go and don''t disturb our mood."


    Lin Yi''s attitude doesn''t seem to be publicized, but when she speaks, she looks particularly like a nouveau riche. Yunshuang almost laughs. She doesn''t dislike Lin Yi''s attitude, but thinks it''s quite interesting. Of course, Lin Yi is right. In terms of this guy''s ability to make money, hundreds of millions is really... Nothing.

 Chapter 2250

    However, although this is true, Han Fu''s face is much ugly.


    "Hundreds of millions of people don''t pay attention to their wealth. Ha ha, then tell me who you are and let me see."


    Han Fu said strangely.


    Yunshuang Dai frowned slightly and thought to herself why this guy is so annoying. She has said it so clearly. Can''t this guy understand?


    On weekdays, yunshuang is very disgusted with these playboys, especially those who are shameless. Those who say anything shameless on the Internet are OK. I really don''t know how many people say this are shameless. If they don''t like it, they don''t like it. They hate it when they see more. They really think it''s OK to be shameless?


    "Hehe, the movie is about to start. Let''s go in."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. He looked up and glanced at the big screen. Seeing that it had begun, he immediately took yunshuang in and completely ignored this guy named Han Fu.


    For ordinary people, the son of a billionaire is indeed very tall. However, whether Lin Yi or yunshuang sees too many such people and has been numb for a long time. Let alone the father of a billionaire, even if he comes, he doesn''t dare to speak like that in front of them.


    But elephants obviously don''t care about ants.


    This is also the reason why Lin Yi ignored Han Fu. If he really wanted to pay attention to Han Fu, he would give too much face.


    Of course, if this guy named Han Fu really deceives people too much, Lin Yi can''t spare him. Next, let''s see if this guy knows what''s going on.


    Watching Lin Yi and yunshuang go in, Han Fu''s face suddenly looks a lot ugly. Unexpectedly, his always unfavourable means are useless at the moment. Even he has been ridiculed.


    This makes Han Fu a little unbearable. However, the cinema is not owned by their family. Even if they are looking for a relationship, they may not be able to find out the men and women. Moreover, if they really find a relationship for this matter, they may become a joke for everyone in the circle. It is really not cost-effective.


    "Hum, one day, we will meet again. At that time, I will let you know the price of ignoring me."


    Han Fu thought bitterly.


    At this time, a young girl wearing sexy and exposed came over, grabbed Han Fu''s arm and said Jiao Didi, "young master Han, I''ve kept you waiting..."


    "Go away."


    Han Fu took a look at the young girl, but there was no idea in his eyes. He pushed her away directly and saw the beautiful woman just now. Who would be interested in this ordinary woman?


    Although the girl''s figure and appearance are good, compared with yunshuang, it''s not a grade at all, okay?


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just a small episode, which didn''t affect Lin Yi and yunshuang''s mood. After watching the film for nearly two hours, Lin Yi was calm, but yunshuang fell asleep directly on his shoulder.


    "Xiao Shuang, wake up, it''s over."


    Lin Yi glanced helplessly and gently pushed it with his hand.


    Yunshuang woke up and looked around blankly. Then she suddenly remembered that she was watching a movie in the cinema, and then looked at the figures who were getting up and leaving all around. Suddenly her face became wonderful and secretly glanced at Lin Yi, which was not very interesting.


    "Do you think the movie is too boring?"


    Lin Yi asked in a low voice.


    "It''s OK. It''s very nice."


    Yunshuang said insincerely.


    Lin Yi pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. He couldn''t help thinking of yunshuang telling him that the film was very good. As a result, the sister fell asleep in less than half an hour. The plot didn''t enter the upsurge. Did you see it in a dream?


    "It''s really beautiful. I was mainly moved, and then I fell asleep."


    Yunshuang was embarrassed by Lin Yi''s eyes and whispered.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so easily moved. Do you know that the film we saw is about brother sister love?"


    Lin Yi youyou said, "are you suggesting something to me? I treat you as a friend, but you want to be my sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshuang was speechless for a moment. Her eyes turned and said duplicity, "in fact, it''s good for you to recognize a dry sister, just like in the movie. How warm, don''t you think?"


    "In fact, this film is about the love story of a pair of high school students, not brother and sister."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Hiss.


    Yunshuang is always smart. Maybe she hasn''t reacted at the beginning, but now, how can she still not react? She immediately realized that the bastard in front of her was completely teasing her, and it was still this sarcastic tone.


    "Lin Yi, you''ve gone a little too far. How can you see a girl in general?"


    Yunshuang took a deep breath and said in a tone of blaming Lin Yi.


    "Are you a girl?"


    What Lin Yisong feel shy is, "I''m sorry, I always thought you were a woman old fellow. That''s the kind of woman who doesn''t know anything about romance and wants to play with ambiguity. I think you''re better suited to be my brother, Lao tie. Would you like to think about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cloud frost was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    tough girl?


    brother?


    Buddy?


    Your uncle, can you talk?


    Yunshuang decides not to talk to this guy anymore. It''s really embarrassing. She just didn''t have a good rest last night. In addition, it''s just past noon. She''s easy to get sleepy. In addition, the film is so boring. She fell asleep so muddleheaded, and then she was teased by Lin Yi


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. I''m kidding you. Xiaoshuangshuang is the most lovely. What... Everyone is gone. Let''s go, or it will be very embarrassing to be kicked out later. What do you say?"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately put his hand around yunshuang''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Frost?


    Yunshuang''s heart is cold. She feels goose bumps are getting up. From small to large, it seems that no one has ever called herself like this? Even if it''s a girlfriend or something, it''s just calling yourself Xiaoshuang at most. This guy


    "Are you going by yourself or am I holding you?"


    Lin Yi asked neatly.


    "Hum."


    Yunshuang snorted and didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. She got up and left.


    Lin Yi hurried to keep up. He was still a little confused. I don''t know why yunshuang suddenly became angry. Is it difficult to become angry?


    Well, it should be like this. After all, no one should joke with her in the past. It''s right to not adapt, but it doesn''t matter. With Lin Yi, I believe yunshuang will adapt soon. After all, there''s a good saying. When you can''t resist, you should learn to enjoy

 Chapter 2251

    On the way back to the hotel, yunshuang didn''t pay much attention to Lin Yi.


    This makes Lin Yi a little confused. Isn''t it just because he said she was a female man?


    Lin Yi thinks that a beautiful and generous girl like yunshuang should not be so stingy. There must be other reasons.


    "Shall we go back now?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Yunshuang glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    After a few minutes, the cold came, "Why are you in such a hurry to go back? Is there any sister you like waiting for you in Nanyang?"


    "You''re boring. We have nothing to do in the provincial capital. We might as well go back quickly. Do you like it here very much?"


    Lin Yi stalls. He doesn''t remember yunshuang said he liked it here. Moreover, when he said he wanted to go back, the sister was very happy.


    "I..."


    Yunshuang was stunned and immediately shook his head, "Lin Yi, do you know what''s wrong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How can Lin Yi know? It seems that he didn''t say anything wrong?


    He thought about what he had just said and asked tentatively, "shouldn''t I say you''re a woman?"


    tough girl.


    As soon as she heard this word, yunshuang had an impulse to beat him. She took a slight draw from the corners of her mouth and took a deep breath, "Lin Yi, when you realize your mistake, I''ll go back with you. Otherwise, you might as well go back to your little lover by yourself."


    "Where did I get my little lover?"


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry. It''s wronged, okay?


    "No? Li Huanhuan, Tang Mengying, the two beautiful girls in your game studio, Shu ran, and even the little girls at the front desk of the medical school... It seems that they are all very good to you?"


    Cloud frost pretends to be calm and says.


    Wen Yan, Lin Yi frowned slightly, and looked at the frost of Xiang Yun''s eyes with some weird. "Little frost frost, I trust you so much, treat you as a friend, you secretly investigate me, are you really so good?"


    "Investigate you?"


    Yunshuang couldn''t help glancing at him, "the whole Nanyang city is such a big place. The traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is still my family''s industry. I have to care about my family''s industry? Especially during this period, the two medical museums have played a spy trick. I told President Xue that we should always pay attention to any actions of many doctors in the hospital."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi understood.


    Think about it, Yun frost should not be idle to do nothing to investigate secretly, he can not investigate anything, and what''s more, it is to investigate some superficial things, and it doesn''t make much sense.


    "Lin Yi, don''t be so narcissistic, will you?"


    While talking, yunshuang took out her mobile phone from her bag and looked down. She didn''t know what she was looking at.


    After a few minutes, he shouted at Lin Yiyang''s mobile phone. "The ticket has been booked, and there is more than half an hour left. We''re just in time."


    "Well... Didn''t you say?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. How could this sister think of it as one? She just said that she would wait until Lin Yi realized her mistake. As a result, she booked the ticket directly in less than five minutes.


    "It''s all right. I just suddenly realized that if you wait until you realize your mistake, I''m afraid I don''t have to leave in my life."


    Yunshuang glanced at him and said something faintly. He immediately didn''t give Lin Yi time to react. He turned and began to pack up his things. In fact, there was nothing to clean up. After all, he didn''t bring anything when he came.


    They left soon.


    In about ten minutes, the two arrived at the airport and left by plane. Naturally, they took first class.


    "It was a private plane when I came here. How can it become an airliner now?"


    Lin Yi wondered.


    "The special plane flew away by itself."


    Lin Yi had to accept yunshuang''s explanation.


    On the plane, yunshuang sits opposite Lin Yi, slowly shakes the red wine glass in her hand and raises it at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi blinked. "I have a question. I''ve been puzzled. Can you tell me where I offended you? Because you don''t understand ambiguity? Or..."


    "Your biggest mistake is that you shouldn''t reason with girls."


    Yunshuang said lightly, "girls don''t like boys to reason with her, especially those beautiful girls. Although you don''t force you to treat her as a goddess, you can''t reason with others. Otherwise, people will be angry with you for no reason."


    "Your logic... Is really powerful."


    Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    Yunshuang glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Soon, they returned to Nanyang city. Now the plane is still very convenient. Although the distance between the provincial capital and Nanyang city is not close, the speed of the plane is still very fast, just about an hour or so.


    Just after getting off the plane, a car came to pick up the plane. I think yunshuang arranged it in advance. According to Lin Yi''s understanding of the sister, the other party has always been meticulous and meticulous.


    "Lin Yi, I''ll go back to the company first. Take my car and go."


    Yunshuang has recovered her indifference when she was in Nanyang city. She casually said something to Lin Yi, and then took the car to leave. This attitude surprised Lin Yi. Where is the lovely sister who let herself carry it on her back and let herself massage? Is it your own illusion?


    "No wonder this girl doesn''t want to come back and is carefree in other places, but as soon as she returns to Nanyang City, she immediately turns into a strong woman, tut tut......"


    Lin Yi shook his head reluctantly, looked at the car key in his hand, went directly to the parking lot and drove out a sports car. This sports car is full of power, which is much better than Lin Yi''s Bentley. Of course, despite this, Lin Yi has no interest in racing. He has never been much interested in these things, and if he accidentally causes a traffic accident, That''s serious.


    Lin Yi didn''t go directly to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Anyway, this job is not very important to him. Therefore, after thinking about it, he went directly back to the villa. However, after arriving at the villa, he saw a sister he didn''t want to see.


    "Hey, the rich are back."


    As soon as she entered the living room, the sister stood up and said with a smile.


    The girl is very cute, showing a pair of small tiger teeth. She looks like a beautiful girl next door. However, Lin Yi frowned, "Why are you here? And how do you know here?"


    This sister is Shu ran.


    At first, Lin Yi, who realized that this sister would be very sticky, didn''t tell her her address. She was afraid that she would come to stick, but unexpectedly, she just went out once. When she came back again, she saw this sister appear in her villa.


    "I brought her back."


    Tang Mengying came out with a plate of fruit and looked at Lin Yi with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 2252

    "Didn''t I say OK?"


    Lin Yi frowns. Tang Mengying doesn''t look like a girl who can''t keep secrets. It''s reasonable that this kind of thing shouldn''t happen now. What''s going on?


    "Hey, don''t wrong people casually. It has nothing to do with Mengying. I found it myself."


    Shuran snorted, "you won''t let me come to your house, but I want to have a look. I thought you lived in a shady place. I didn''t expect it to be such a big villa. It''s better than mine. It''s really annoying."


    "You found it? How did you find it?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and looked at Shu ran with great interest.


    "It''s too simple. It was dark when she left me. I had to send someone to drive her, but I was rejected. At that time, I was also worried about whether she would encounter danger on the road, so I sent someone to follow her, and then..."


    Shuran shrugged, "Hey, don''t be a villain. I really care about others, so I arranged it like this, but who would have thought that my men came back and told me that they live nearby and are less than... 1000 meters away from me!!!"


    At the end, Shu Ran''s little face was full of anger.


    Shu ran feels that Lin Yi has gone too far. Obviously, they are neighbors. This guy doesn''t tell himself. It''s obvious that he doesn''t welcome himself. Really, he is such a beautiful, lovely, dignified, beautiful, generous, cheerful, lively and loved by everyone. How can this guy treat himself like this.


    "So it is."


    Lin Yi touched his nose and looked at Tang Mengying. "Mengying, I didn''t expect you to get caught so easily. I really... Doubt your learning progress during this period."


    Tang Mengying blushed and dared not speak.


    Lin Yi is talking about the progress of her cultivation. It is reasonable to say that Tang Mengying''s cultivation today is not so incredible, but it should not be followed by others. Don''t you know?


    However, this is the case. The sister took Shu Ran''s bodyguard to the door of the villa without noticing it, and then she was watched by the sister.


    "Forget it, forget it. By the way, Huanhuan, why didn''t you see her come out to welcome me?"


    Lin Yi shook his head and asked casually.


    Although Li Huanhuan doesn''t like to see himself on weekdays, she hasn''t seen herself for two or three days. Doesn''t she miss her at all?


    "Huanhuan went to the supermarket. She just learned to pay with QR code. She thought it was very fun."


    Tang Mengying youyou said, "there is a large supermarket in this villa area. I just learned about it."


    "Oh."


    Lin Yi was shocked by Tang Mengying''s words. He was relieved to hear that it was just a supermarket in the villa area.


    He and Li Huanhuan hide a secret, that is, this sister is not a native of the secular world. Although she has learned a lot during this time, she is basically no different from Lu Chi. If she goes out, who knows if she can find it by herself?


    Maybe I have to ask yunshuang for help, and then call the police to ask the police to look all over the street.


    However, thinking of Li Huanhuan''s character, Lin Yi felt that the sister was less likely to run out without permission. Especially when she first came here, she was startled by a passing car. Her helpless and frightened eyes should have caused a great psychological shadow on her.


    "Lin Yi, I want to eat. I want to eat what you cook."


    Shu ran sat down on the sofa and put a pair of beautiful legs on the table without the image of a lady. He didn''t know where to touch a chestnut. While peeling, he lazily gave orders to Lin Yi.


    "The chestnut shell is so hard. Mengying, help me."


    Shu ran suddenly frowned, then threw a bag of chestnuts directly to Tang Mengying, "Oh, by the way, help me get a cup of hot orange juice."


    "Good, good."


    Tang Mengying hurriedly took over, then smiled bitterly at Lin Yi, and then went to the kitchen to work.


    Lin Yi took a breath and looked at the girl and became strange. What did this guy think? This is his own villa. Does she regard herself as a big lady?


    Well, even if this sister is the eldest lady, Lin Yi and Tang Mengying are not servants of her family. Is it really appropriate to call people like this?


    "Shu ran, are you going a little too far?"


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and looked at Shu ran with some discomfort.


    "Too much? What''s too much? It''s normal. The sister named Huanhuan told me that she asked me not to treat myself as an outsider when I came, so..."


    Shu ran stalled, "what are you doing? Help me cook. Um... Have a piece of eight treasure porridge. I want you to make it yourself. It''s not bought in the supermarket. The quick finished product tastes very bad."


    "You have a lot to do."


    Lin Yi wanted to say something, but seeing the girl''s appearance of "say what you like, anyway, I just don''t change", she was a little helpless for a moment. She shook her head and turned to the kitchen.


    "Lin Yi, I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean it."


    Tang Mengying said with some embarrassment, "I didn''t expect Shu ran to send someone to follow me, so she brought people here."


    "It''s all right. I don''t blame you. Although I''m unhappy with her, it''s OK. It''s not too annoying. Moreover, Huanhuan will have fewer opinions on me when someone plays with Huanhuan in the future."


    Lin Yi shook his head, but his attitude was very optimistic. "I mainly care about you. I always remember to pay attention in the future. Fortunately, the people who follow you this time are the bodyguards of shuran family. What if they are those who are hostile to you? Although you have entered the door now, if others use some means, I''m afraid you will still be caught."


    "Oh, I know. I will be careful in the future."


    Tang Mengying nodded with a reddish face. She knew Lin Yi was caring about her, not blaming her for bringing Shu ran over.


    To be honest, it''s not a bad thing for Shu ran to come. Although she has a little temper, she has a good character. The most important thing is that she and Li Huanhuan are completely bastards. Look at mung beans... Look right, cough.


    Lin Yi is right. It''s also good to have someone play with Huanhuan in the future. Moreover, both of them are very interested in games. They have many common topics. The only thing that makes Tang Mengying a little worried is that this sister is too chicken thief. I''m afraid Li Huanhuan can''t play with her.


    At this time, there was a sound of opening the door outside. Lin Yi knew that Li Huanhuan should have come back without looking, because he heard the sound from a distance.

 Chapter 2253

    It can be seen that Li Huanhuan and Shu ran seem to have a similar tacit understanding.


    Although Lin Yi doesn''t like the girl who makes pie all day, since Li Huanhuan likes it, it''s good to let her stay. For Lin Yi, it doesn''t matter whether there is one more person or one less person in the villa.


    Of course, the reason for such a compromise may also be that I have no way. After all, the sister has come. What can I do? Can you kick him out?


    Lin Yi worked very hard. He just got off the plane and drove back. He didn''t have much rest. He had to cook for several girls. Originally, he just wanted to eat. As a result, Li Huanhuan asked for one by the way, and Tang Mengying didn''t be polite to him, which made Lin Yi feel like he was a baomu.


    "Shuran, how is your body feeling?"


    After dinner, Lin Yi glanced at Shu ran sitting on the sofa watching a video with a tablet computer. He thought of something and asked coldly.


    "Very good. It feels like life has reached its peak."


    Shu ran nodded casually and then said, "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that the competition number has been selected. It will be held in Nanyang stadium at 8 a.m. tomorrow. Do you and Huanhuan want to prepare?"


    "Do you think you need to prepare?"


    Before Lin Yi spoke, Li Huanhuan said with some disdain, "it''s just a group of rookies. It''s nothing in front of my aunt. As long as the three guys don''t drop their chains."


    Lin Yi didn''t express Li Huanhuan''s confidence. Indeed, as far as Li Huanhuan''s technology is concerned, as long as his teammates don''t fall off the chain, it''s basically no problem to play two at a time.


    In the final analysis, the e-sports competition in Nanyang city is actually the competition specification of an amateur player. Professional E-sports players who are really high-grade will basically not participate in this competition, such as Qilan studio, or Panther team and Dynasty team. As a top game team, if they participate in this specification competition, it is not enough to make people laugh.


    As for the little fairy team... Because it has just made its debut and has not participated in any competition, in this case, it must make its debut through a competition. In this way, it can compete with those professional E-sports games from now on, rather than continue to play passers-by players.


    For this game, Lin Yi has nothing to worry about. Basically, as long as his teammates don''t pit, he and Li Huanhuan work together and can basically play all the opposite sides. After all, not every player can have the level of Xu Xuguang. If so, professional E-sports will not be so valuable.


    "In fact, it''s OK for Lin Yi not to participate in tomorrow''s game."


    Shuran suddenly said, "I think it''s necessary for you to keep some cards or reserve personnel. Although this game doesn''t have too high professional and technical content, it still can''t be underestimated. I''m not sure. There are always some people who plan to use some non-standard means to deal with you. There''s a lot of water in it."


    "No flow means?"


    A glimmer of pure light flashed in Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Yes, it''s those non-standard means. It''s like a team that could have won the championship last year. Because they clashed with a defeated team halfway, the two sides fought, which had a bad impact. Although they were not banned in the end, they also hurt their hands because of the fight, so..."


    Shu ran shrugged. "In fact, this kind of thing will happen not only in the e-sports circle, but also in any industry. Just because of some relationship, the e-sports circle is not paid too much attention at present. Under such circumstances... Someone always takes advantage of the loopholes in the rules to win the ranking by any means."


    "That''s mean."


    Li Huanhuan couldn''t help saying.


    It was the first time she heard Shu ran talk about the black scenes in the e-sports circle. For a moment, she felt very angry. Since it was a game, it was just a fair comparison. Why did she have to be like a black man.


    "Where there is interest, there is competition. There are always some people with dark minds who intend to increase their chances of winning in this way. It''s good. At least if you are flexible, you can avoid it, but if you encounter those who collude with the government... Ha ha, they will only play you as a monkey."


    Shuran said sarcastically, "the e-sports circle looks bright on the surface, but it is actually far from as simple as it looks. Some people even think that this is the most chaotic place in the world, comparable to the entertainment circle."


    "That sounds scary."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    The so-called soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. When it comes to the game, if someone really uses such means to deal with them, Lin Yi will never be polite. It''s a big deal to fight back directly with some secret means. In short, this game either plays seriously, or... No one needs to play.


    "What is entertainment?"


    Li Huanhuan blinked.


    This question surprised Shu ran immediately. He looked at Li Huanhuan with pity, just as he looked at a fool, "Huanhuan, you shouldn''t have come out of the mountain? Why don''t you know anything."


    "My home is really in the mountains, eh? How do you know?"


    Li Huanhuan is also a little surprised. Her family''s position in the hidden martial world is really no different from that in the mountains. Compared with the outside world, it is more primitive and backward.


    Of course, this backwardness is relatively speaking. Compared with the star college, it is naturally backward, but compared with those ordinary small forces, it is not at the same level at all. Is it a big Mac.


    "Cough, what... Play games together?"


    Lin Yi immediately coughed. If they were allowed to continue talking, who knows if they would talk about anything. In case they get out the origin of Li Huanhuan, they won''t have to play.


    "OK, play games."


    Shu ran didn''t think much and nodded, "it''s just, how do four of us play here? Do we randomly match a passer-by?"


    "Just pull one from the list. It''s too slow for passers-by to match. Huanhuan and I use Xingyao trumpet in this game to rank and see if we can help shuran become the king."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    During this time, they have also added many friends. They are basically kings. Xingyao is very rare. Now the e-sports competitions in major cities are about to start. These people are basically online all day, either five people match or rank randomly. Therefore, it is relatively easy for Lin Yi to pull people in.

 Chapter 2254

    It was late when Lin Yi came back. After playing a few games, it was evening.


    Shu ran wanted to stay and play with Li Huanhuan, but Lin Yi severely banned him. Are you kidding? It would be nice if he could allow this sister to play. He even plans to stay for a long time. What''s going on?


    "Shuran, you are a girl. If you don''t go home, your father will worry about you in case he knows. So, be obedient and go back to bed, okay?"


    When Lin Yi said this, Tang Mengying felt like he was coaxing a child.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    Lin Yi got up very early. To be exact, he didn''t sleep that night. He has been studying the things he took back from the Qin family. Although there are only the first four volumes, they are already of great reference value to him.


    According to Lin Yi''s understanding, these 124 volumes seem to be just a set of medical classics, but in fact, they contain the experience of a great monk and some pithy formulas. This is a very rare thing, but it''s a pity that there are only four volumes. If you can get all of them, Xiangxin''s accomplishments can advance by leaps and bounds after all.


    "It seems that I have to go in to play in the muddy water of the Qin family."


    Lin Yi''s mouth is slightly crooked. Although it''s a little uncomfortable to be dragged into the water by the Wei family, he didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest. In that case, there''s no pleasure. He must get all the 124 volumes.


    "Lin Yi, come out for dinner."


    Just then, a voice sounded at the door.


    Lin Yi readily promised, then washed, dressed and went out. Then he saw Tang Mengying busy, so he asked, "are you cooking?"


    "Yes."


    Tang Mengying was not very interesting. She nodded, thought of something, and hurriedly added, "I used to cook at home. In fact, I can cook well..."


    "I''ll try it."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded without saying anything. He went to ask Li Huanhuan to get up for dinner. If it was before, it would be OK to call or not. Anyway, there are a lot of snacks in the villa. Don''t worry that the sister will starve to death, but today she has to participate in the competition.


    Although four of them are enough, they have to follow their wishes.


    "Xiao Ying, I''d better leave the cooking to that guy in the future. Really, I just don''t want you to be tired. I don''t mean to look down on you."


    After dinner, Li Huanhuan said a word, which made Tang Mengying a little embarrassed.


    If you don''t add the last sentence, maybe I really believe it. Now... I believe you ghost. You stinky girl is very bad.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Lin Yi drove with Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan. First, he stopped near Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and asked Tang Mengying to go to the Medical Museum first. Then, he took Li Huanhuan to Nanyang Gymnasium (the competition venue is the largest indoor gymnasium in Nanyang City).


    "Lin Yi, here."


    Just as Lin Yi had just parked the car, someone shouted at him. Lin Yi looked up and saw that it happened to be Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing. They had just come. It seemed that they used the Jiang family''s special car.


    "Everyone is here. It''s good."


    Lin Yi smiled and pulled Li Huanhuan over.


    Seeing that Li Huanhuan actually came, Jiang Xin was surprised: "Miss Li, I didn''t expect you to come in person. It''s really disrespectful."


    "What do you mean by coming in person?"


    Li Huanhuan could not help frowning slightly. He felt that Jiang Xin''s words seemed to be mocking her: "if you don''t come by yourself, can you let someone else come instead of me?"


    "That''s not what I mean. It''s mainly because you seldom come to the studio. Lin Yi is fine. You often come to play together after work, but you seem to rarely go out."


    Jiang Tong smiled, shook his head and explained for Jiang Xin. Otherwise, according to Jiang Xin''s personality, he would not explain.


    "Come on, let''s go in."


    Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He looked up at the gymnasium, and then took Li Huanhuan in. Seeing this, Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing looked at each other and immediately followed.


    "Who are our opponents today?"


    Seeing that the game had not yet started, Lin Yi casually found a place to sit down. Seeing Jiang Xin coming, he immediately asked in a low voice.


    "The Gigabit team is not a strong team, so it''s easy to deal with. If it''s not for the competition regulations that five people must participate, in fact, you can come if you don''t come today."


    Jiang Xin smiled and said a sentence. After thinking about it, he shook his head: "Oh, no, you can''t come if you don''t come. If you don''t come, the little girl won''t come either."


    Jiang Xin naturally said Li Huanhuan.


    In Jiang Xin''s impression, Li Huanhuan''s sister is still very curtily in character. Basically, if Lin Yi doesn''t go out, she will never go out of the villa. Anyway, there are online shopping and it''s convenient to buy things. This sister plays games and online shopping at home every day. She basically doesn''t see anything serious and doesn''t go to school. It''s really strange.


    However, what Jiang Xin doesn''t know is that Li Huanhuan seldom goes out, not because of his character, but because his sister Lu is crazy. Basically, she won''t go too far. Otherwise, she will never find a way back.


    Of course, neither Lin Yi nor Li Huanhuan will tell about it. Otherwise, it may attract other attention. For example, this sister doesn''t understand the facts of many elements in the world.


    Li Huanhuan has been studying very hard, and Lin Yi also believes that it won''t be long before Li Huanhuan can fully integrate into the world. At that time, it will be the beginning of the girl''s real character. Although she is very curtily every day, she always stays in the villa. In fact, she is not very comfortable.


    "Since it''s a game, we should come directly."


    Lin Yi shook his head: "moreover, we have prepared for such a long time. If we fail because we accidentally violate the rules, it would be too unjust and too regrettable. Therefore, being cautious is always a good thing."


    "You have a point."


    Jiang Xin smiled and nodded.


    After about ten minutes, the field was almost quiet, because everyone knew that the game was about to begin.


    Lin Yi glanced around and found that some people were excited, some were calm and slightly nervous, and some were nervous and excited, even their fingers were shaking, perhaps because of the situation.


    For the performance of these people, Lin Yi can only shake his head secretly. I hope they don''t fall off the chain because of tension when they play. Otherwise, if they fail because of this, it will become the biggest regret of the year.

 Chapter 2255

    "Jiang Xin, I didn''t expect you to come."


    At this time, a slightly hostile voice sounded.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Xin immediately frowned and turned to look at the source of the sound. He saw a young figure in front of him. He was wearing a famous brand. At first glance, he was the type of rich family, and he looked a little proud.


    "Qian Lang, does it matter to you whether I come or not?"


    When he saw the young man''s figure, the smile on Jiang Xin''s face suddenly disappeared. He immediately snorted coldly. It can be seen that the two people should not deal with each other.


    Lin Yi glanced, then took back his eyes, Qian Lang? He hasn''t heard that there are big forces surnamed Qian in Nanyang or around, but it''s right to think about it. If the Qian family is really so powerful, Qian Lang won''t have a contradiction with Jiang Xin. Since they are hostile to each other, the forces behind them should also be on the same level.


    In Lin Yi''s eyes, the Jiang family is not a big family. Looking at the whole Nanyang City, it is at most the level of the middle class. There is a great gap from the Yun family, the Cui family, the Gu family and other forces.


    "Jiang Xin, I know you usually like playing games. Unexpectedly, you still want to participate in the competition. Do you think this kind of competition can be participated by amateur players like you? It''s no fun to bring a few people here to abuse."


    Qian Lang glanced at Lin Yi and others. He saw that there were no familiar big people in them. He was relieved immediately, and then sneered again and again.


    In Qian Lang''s opinion, Jiang Xin''s coming here to participate in this kind of competition is simply looking for abuse, because anyone who dares to participate in the competition basically has to be the top level among amateur players. Although Jiang Xin seems to play games very well, it is obviously inappropriate to come here.


    Moreover, this is a team competitive game, but he has never heard of it. When did Jiang Xin set up his own team? Even if there were, it was definitely formed in a hurry in a short time. What is the expectation of this team?


    This is also the reason why Qian Lang opened his mouth to ridicule Jiang Xin without hesitation. The relationship between the two was not good. Since he met this kind of thing, why didn''t he satirize each other?


    "Qian Lang, you don''t have to worry about it. Just go and do what you should do. Don''t wander in front of me and pollute the air."


    Jiang Xin''s face was cold and showed an extremely disgusting look: "also, don''t talk nonsense to me, otherwise, be careful that I beat you so that you can''t take care of yourself."


    Lin Yi, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. It''s the first time they''ve seen Jiang Xin treat a person like this. It seems that Qian Lang, who looks very powerful, is really not entertained.


    "Oh, well, well, then I''ll wait for you to show your power."


    Qian Lang was counterattacked by Jiang Xin in public and threatened to beat him. For a moment, his face was not very good-looking. He glared at Jiang Xin fiercely, then gave a cold hum, turned and walked away.


    Others may not believe it, but Qian Lang knows that Jiang Xin is not only good at playing games, but the key is that people have practiced Sanda when they go to school. They have always been known as female men in school. With his physique, none of the three are their opponents.


    If you beat him up in public, Qian Lang won''t have to work in Nanyang City in the future. Otherwise, he won''t be laughed at by everyone?


    "Jiang Xin, I didn''t expect you to have such a domineering side. I haven''t found it before."


    Lin Yi smiled and asked casually, "by the way, what''s your relationship with this guy? Look at your appearance, it seems that your relationship is very poor. Is it a personal contradiction or a family?"


    This is not gossip, just want to judge something. Lin Yi needs to know some information about the other party to determine what to do if the other party comes to trouble.


    "Both have their own circles, and the interpersonal relationship between the two circles is not good."


    Jiang Xin shook his head: "it''s not just this reason. The Jiang family and the Qian family are old enemies in business. What we do is not a mainstream business. To put it simply, both sides occupy many niche markets. In this case, the market economy is not big, and the two sides are fighting fiercely."


    Niche market.


    Although Lin Yi doesn''t know much about business, he is still very clear about these four words. The so-called niche market refers to some non mainstream small markets. There is another saying, it is called needle market.


    It''s like the communication industry. Those big heads start mobile phone companies to earn big money in the communication industry, but many companies know that they can''t compete with these big companies, so they specialize in peripheral businesses, such as data cables, chargers, mobile phone cases, headphones and so on.


    Large companies generally don''t set foot in these small industries. First, they don''t need to put down their airs to do these. Second, these things don''t make much profit. In this case, the so-called needle market was born.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what the Jiang family''s business is mainly about, but since it''s a needle market, it''s almost a peripheral business for large companies. Although the profits of this kind of business are not as good as those of the mainstream business, if it can occupy a huge market, it can also make money, but the Qian family also does this business, which will lead to a big conflict of interest.


    It''s like two hungry people facing a steamed bread. They will never want to separate one half, because no one can eat enough, so they will try their best to keep their half, and then compete for the other half.


    "So it is."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded. He didn''t say anything more about this issue. He just hoped that this guy named Qian Lang would not play any tricks on this matter even if he was hostile to Jiang Xin. Otherwise, Lin Yi might have to make him cry.


    If it is some big giants, it may be relatively troublesome to deal with, but just a money maker in the niche market... There will be no pressure.


    The game was hot.


    Although they only use their hands to play games, the official has a way to use the big screen so that all the audience can see it. As soon as Lin Yi and others look up, they can see the ongoing games on the big screen. It''s very hot to play you and me.


    "It''s our turn."


    Jiang Xin patted Lin Yi''s arm. Lin Yi reacted. He took Li Huanhuan, who was bored and fast asleep, to the front and sat in his exclusive seat to prepare for the game. Opposite them, five young people of the Gigabit team had also been present. These people showed pride and seemed to have seen their victory.

 Chapter 2256

    "I suggest you''d better admit defeat quickly to save a waste of time."


    A young man of the Gigabit team suddenly said. While talking, he glanced at Jiang Xin, MI Jing and Li Huanhuan. Although the three girls were very beautiful, But this guy obviously looked down on women: "for a team like you, do you think you can win? Since you are an amateur player, just be an amateur and come to the competition? I don''t know what you think."


    "Is that too much?"


    Jiang Xin''s face was cold: "I remember, we don''t seem to have offended the Gigabit team? You really think you''re a big man when you talk in this tone? Since you Gigabit team are so awesome, why do you sit here and compete with us? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    As an independent girl in the new era, Jiang Xin hates this hypocritical male chauvinism that looks down on women. If this guy dares to talk to her like this, he is completely looking for scolding.


    "Hum, I hope your strength can be as powerful as your mouth."


    The young man of the Gigabit team was stunned. When he was in school, he was a famous expert in the game circle. Basically all people who like to play games want to know him. For a time, he was quite proud. Now he was so ridiculed by Jiang Xin. His face suddenly became a little ugly. He snorted coldly and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with each other.


    In that case, if you don''t listen to advice, speak with absolute strength.


    Many people around also noticed this scene. Hearing the dialogue between them, they thought it was very interesting for a time. At the same time, they looked at Lin Yi with a little more fun. Although they did not deny that some girls played games very well, they were a few after all. I really don''t know where the team came from. It made three girls appear in the whole team, This confidence is a little too inflated, isn''t it?


    "Let''s go."


    Lin Yi glanced at the other four people, then entered his account and password with the official tablet computer, and then logged in. Ten people quickly entered the loading interface. When the loading was over, all ten people went to the selection interface.


    There are two operations in this interface, one is to select and the other is to disable. After some operations, Lin Yi took an assassin with him. For him, there is no difference between assassin and shooter. When his consciousness and tactics are well remembered, all that remains is his proficiency in heroes.


    And under the stage.


    Many people watched the war here. When they saw the names displayed by both sides, they immediately talked about it.


    Lin Yi and others agreed in advance that they all use the king trumpet to avoid being seen out of their origin and strategy. After all, at the beginning of the black moon, they are very popular in the e-sports circle. Once they are used, they can definitely cause a sensation.


    It''s just the beginning of the game. Lin Yi thinks it''s better to keep a low profile. If it causes too much sensation, the game in the next few days will be boring.


    The game IDs of the five people are changed, prefixed with "fairy team", separated by a symbol, and then added a word.


    Lin Yi''s is the fairy team - Yue, Li Huanhuan''s is the fairy team - Huan, Jiang Xin''s is the fairy team - Xin, Jiang Tong''s is the fairy team - Shan, and Mi Jing''s is the fairy team - Jing.


    This ID is a unified team. It has little in common with the previous ID to avoid being found. Therefore, people are a little confused when they see these IDS, because they have never heard of these people before.


    "Hum, I really think you can come to the game just by scraping together? It''s really funny."


    Qian Lang smiled coldly and despised Jiang Xin''s practice. He thought the other party was too childish. He watched here and waited to see the other party''s good play.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. Jiang Xin is not an impulsive person. Since he dares to take those people to the game, he may have some skills. The strength of these people in the Gigabit team is good, but they may not be able to stop them."


    The young man standing next to Qian Lang frowned, thought a little, shook his head, "I''ve never heard of these IDS, and looking at their unified appearance, I guess these should be other accounts for playing, not those for playing games. The purpose of doing so should be to cover up some things. I''m not sure there are experts."


    "Hum, what if it''s like this? It''s a big deal. In the next game, you can give them a little difficult. Just let them go at that time, so as not to hinder their eyes here."


    Qian Lang snorted coldly and said to the young man next to him.


    What people around may not know is that the young man standing next to Qian Lang is one of the organizers of the official competition. This is the task entrusted by the government to the local E-sports network association, and the young man is one of the people in charge of this task.


    "Are you asking me to step in?"


    The young man frowned and was unwilling to do such a thing. After all, the risk was not small.


    "I know that you won''t agree to let you do this for no reason, but it doesn''t matter. In this way, as long as you drive these people out, I''ll invite you to dinner and ask some friends to introduce you. What do you think?"


    Qian Lang said lightly.


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the young man was suddenly moved.


    Although he is one of the entrusting parties of the official competition, in the final analysis, he is also good at playing the game. In addition, he also has some management ability, but in the final analysis, his status in this society is actually at the grass-roots level. If it were not for this competition, how could he be qualified to know such a person as Qian Lang?


    The purpose of Qian Lang''s saying this is also clear at a glance. If the youth can deal with Jiang Xin and others, Qian Lang will introduce the youth to join their circle. This is the circle of the second generation of rich officials. It would be great if he could squeeze in.


    The young man soon realized that this was his chance. It was a rare opportunity. If he gave up this time, I''m afraid he would never have a chance in the future, and he might offend Qian lang. in this case, he would have a lot of trouble.


    Thinking of this, the young man immediately nodded and said, "in that case, I''ll listen to the arrangement of less money."


    "Ha ha, OK, don''t worry, I won''t forget your credit."


    Qian Lang immediately smiled, but what the young man didn''t see was that although Qian Lang was smiling, his eyes were filled with disdain and contempt. Ha ha, he was just joking with the idiot in front of him to let such a incompetent second goods join his circle? How is this possible? The grass-roots level is the grass-roots level. Don''t want to turn the sky in your life.

 Chapter 2257

    Lin Yi directly chose the assassin instead of his best shooter.


    Li Huanhuan took photos of the commonly used mages, while Jiang Tong was still a tank. Jiang Xin was replaced by a shooter, and Mi Jing became an assistant.


    Such a lineup is arranged in advance by Shu ran. He chooses according to the most suitable position for everyone. It is found that Li Huanhuan alone is enough to play the role of mage in the camp. Lin Yi may be suitable for strong attack shooters, but in terms of team warfare, he is undoubtedly more suitable for playing wild or assassins.


    Lin Yi has no objection to such a decision. In fact, he found this problem very early, but he has not pointed it out. Since Shu Ran has made strategic adjustment, he has no need to oppose it.


    Jiang Tong still used his best tanks, but his tanks this time were somewhat biased towards the auxiliary system and were not good at individual combat, but suitable for group warfare and insurance.


    Jiang Xin took over the shooter position from Lin Yi''s position. In order to provide her with some support and protection, MI Jing was arranged to the auxiliary position.


    In this way, the current playing method is to protect two and two. Jiang Tong and Mi Jing protect Li Huanhuan and Jiang Xin. After all, the two sisters, a mage and a shooter, are both strong attack systems, and their own defense is weak.


    As for Lin Yi, it seems that this guy doesn''t need protection.


    Just at the beginning, the two sides are walking and have just met.


    Jiang Xin and Mi Jing have already met with the opposite tanks on the way down. They are two to one and directly push the other party into the defense tower. At the beginning, the tanks have basically no advantage in one to two. To be conservative, the other party has no impulse.


    However¡ª¡ª


    "Our assassins (Fairies - month) kill enemy tanks (gigahammerstone)"


    "The first drop of blood!"


    Just when the audience was bored and wanted to wait until the game reached the group war, a prompt suddenly stunned the people and subconsciously looked at the opening time, 41 seconds.


    This is just the beginning. According to the calculation of time, the two sides have just met outside the defense tower, and the first drop of blood has been taken. Do you want this?


    Originally, people didn''t pay much attention to the little fairy team, but now they all focused on it, because they all realized that the fairy team of two men and three women might be a dark horse.


    "It was yueta''s strong killing."


    Some people wonder, at this moment, Lin''s hero is only half the amount of blood. This is the amount of blood he has been killed by the tower when he is awesome.


    "Damn it."


    A young man of the Gigabit team has a gloomy face. He is the person who previously mocked Jiang Xin, and his role is the tank hammer stone. He thought it would be a very simple game, but now it seems that it is not so.


    If the game is really simple and easy, he won''t be killed by Lin Yi directly, and it''s only 41 seconds from the beginning to now.


    "I was just killed once. Don''t take it to heart. Keep your mind steady and fight well."


    Other teammates saw this and immediately said.


    Mistakes are not terrible. What''s terrible is that the mentality collapses after mistakes. That''s really bad.


    The young man nodded heavily. As a king who played thousands of games, he was naturally not so easy to collapse.


    "Good play, it''s still behind."


    Lin Yi smiled and hid in the grass. Then he clicked to go back to the city. When he was full of blood, he swam directly on the road. On the road side, Jiang Tong was one against two. He was born with a more cautious playing style. He kept the tower wholeheartedly and didn''t attack rashly. Therefore, even if there were two on the opposite side, he couldn''t do anything for at least ten minutes.


    "Jiang Tong, seduce."


    Lin Yi showed his invisibility, and then made a warning sign through the small map. As a teammate, Jiang Tong naturally knew what this guy wanted to do. He just asked him to get out of the tower, use himself as a bait and hook the two people opposite.


    Out of his unreserved trust in Lin Yi, Jiang Tong went out of the tower without even thinking about it. Then he jumped and blew at the other shooter, directly smashing one-third of his blood, which seemed amazing. However, at the same time, the opposite double shooters directly killed him, and the blood loss was even more frightening.


    "Oh, here comes the chance."


    Lin Yi smiled in a low voice and locked it immediately. Immediately, he hit the sickle directly and controlled all the two shooters on the opposite side. Then the big move broke out directly.


    "Our assassins (fairies month) kill enemy shooters (Gigabit critical hit)"


    "Double kill!"


    "Our assassins (fairies month) kill enemy archers (thousand arrow emperor)"


    "Three kills!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone watching the war was stunned.


    By now, the opening is less than three minutes. This guy has already taken the lead in taking three heads. Is he going to give it so awesome?


    Now everyone can see that this guy is definitely the big black horse in this E-sports competition. I just don''t know how strong this black horse is.


    And at this time¡ª¡ª


    "Our mages (fairies Huan) kill enemy mages (Gigabit elements)"


    "Our shooter (fairies heart) kills enemy assassins (Giga empty)"


    "Tuan Mie!"


    The audience had nothing to say for a moment. Looking at the opening time of less than four minutes, they felt that there was no need to play this game at all. The group went out directly in less than four minutes, which fully showed that the two sides were not at the same level at all, okay?


    "How is this... Possible?"


    The most shocking thing at the moment is undoubtedly the five people in the Gigabit team. They didn''t pay much attention to the game and thought it would be OK to play casually, but now it seems... They may have to stumble.


    At the moment, Lin Yi has already got an absolute economic advantage by killing three times in a row.


    Li Huanhuan''s single kill is also better than the opposite mage. Jiang Xin not only leads the economy, but also has an auxiliary to follow the reinforcements. Under such circumstances, he has initially occupied an absolute advantage.


    "0 death tweet."


    Lin Yi is not in a hurry to push the tower. After all, he is just an assassin hidden in the dark. He is not suitable for the hard work of pushing the tower. He controls his character to hide in the grass and return to the city, and then sends a message slowly.


    This news is not just our side, but the whole thing. Not only they and the Gigabit team can see it clearly, but even the audience can''t help but be in an uproar. Is this guy too arrogant?


    You know, this is the king''s situation. This guy wants to 0 die and push the tower. Doesn''t that mean that he can only do it by absolutely rolling the opposite side?


    Just now, the Gigabit team provoked the fairy team. Now this suspected role of hiding the dark horse is finally going to fight back?

 Chapter 2258

    "How arrogant."


    The five people in the Gigabit team all look a little ugly. It is estimated that they never thought that this guy who has never spoken and seems to be very low-key would provoke them in this way.


    0 death push tower.


    What does this mean?


    It represents absolute rolling, not a level of rolling.


    If they are really done by the other party, they simply don''t have to mix up. From now on, their Gigabit team is completely famous in Nanyang E-sports circle, even the whole Donghua province and even the national E-sports circle.


    However, no one wants this bad name.


    "We must not let his arrogance continue. We must find a way to stop it. We must turn the table and fight well."


    The captain of the Gigabit team took a deep breath and sent messages again and again.


    On the side of the little fairy team, Jiang Xin was still in a bad mood. At the moment, he couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Mi Jing and saw each other''s thoughts.


    "Lin Yi, this guy... Should be serious."


    Thirteen minutes.


    "Our assassins (Fairies - month) kill enemy tanks (gigahammerstone)"


    "Our assassins (Fairies - Moon) kill enemy mages (Gigabit element)"


    "Our assassins (fairies month) kill enemy shooters (Gigabit critical hit)"


    "Our assassins (fairies month) kill enemy archers (thousand arrow emperor)"


    "Our assassins (Fairies - month) kill enemy assassins (Giga empty)"


    "Five kills!"


    "Tuan Mie!"


    In only 13 minutes, Lin Yi took five consecutive kills with absolute economic advantages and successfully pushed the tower.


    Soon, the settlement interface will appear.


    It is reasonable to say that when the settlement interface comes out, the scene should immediately cut off the link between the game and the big screen, and then start the next round of game. However, the host has not acted yet. I think he should be stunned by Lin Yi''s show operation.


    In 13 minutes, 21 people killed 24 in total. He took 21 alone. What''s more, the number of enemies killed by the powerful Gigabit team in the opposite side was... 0.


    0 death push tower.


    This guy actually did it.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?"


    The five people of the Gigabit team can''t accept such an outcome. They came here this time, but they came for the champion. They thought it was easy for them to win the e-sports champion of a municipal competition, but who could have thought that this was just the beginning, and they suffered such a blow.


    Absolute rolling.


    It''s not a grade contest at all.


    The people watching the war were also stunned. Then they reacted. There was a lot of noise, which attracted those who didn''t know the truth around. When they saw the data on the big screen, they were very stunned.


    Obviously, everyone can''t think of why such a thing should happen in the contest of the king''s Bureau. Shouldn''t the little fairy team be a hidden professional E-sports team, running over to hang and beat primary school students?


    Yes, although everyone doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is that in front of professional E-sports experts, such as their so-called King level player experts, they are nothing at all. They are not primary school students, but they are not much different.


    After all, the gap between professional and non professional is incalculable. For those so-called amateur sling professionals, either amateur players are too powerful and their talents are terrible, or professional experts are not at the level at all. Otherwise, this situation is almost impossible to happen.


    "Well, the game is over. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to work first, and then Huanhuan will follow you. How about it?"


    Lin Yi turned to look at Jiang Xin. He looked very calm. He didn''t have any arrogance and pride because of a victory, which also made several people admire him more.


    Look, this is the real master posture. For others, this so-called municipal competition is completely beating primary school students without any pressure and any sense of achievement.


    "OK, I will serve you well."


    Jiang Xin smiled and nodded.


    Although Li Huanhuan is now 19 years old, in the eyes of several people, this sister is no different from her little sister. Besides, Lin Yi has given it to her, and she must take good care of it.


    Although Li Huanhuan didn''t play very well in this war, it was not because of his poor strength, but because Lin Yi was so good at stealing the limelight. In order to give the other party a small lesson, he directly opened the head grabbing mode.


    Look at Li Huanhuan''s dozen assists. Basically, both sides were fighting. Then Lin Yi suddenly gave a critical blow, and then he died directly. There was no accident.


    Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan are the only two top experts in their lineup. With their cooperation, they can almost hang the whole team opposite. Of course, unless there is the ability of Qilan team opposite, but obviously, this is impossible.


    As the strongest trump team in Donghua provincial power competition circle, Qilan team can not be compared with passers-by team. All five people have reached the king level of more than 50 stars, among which Xu Xuguang, the highest, has reached the terrible 76 stars.


    "If someone asks, don''t say it for the time being. Just say that our strength is really average. It''s just that we have good luck and met a very poor team, so we can easily crush it."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and added another sentence for the sake of keeping a low profile.


    "Well, OK."


    Jiang Xin was stunned for a moment. He subconsciously nodded and agreed. Immediately, he looked at the five people in the Gigabit team opposite. For a moment, his heart was full of pity and sympathy.


    Today, they have made such achievements, and will be asked by countless people in a moment. If they really respond like Lin Yi said, then the Gigabit team is famous for its cars.


    Lin Yi didn''t think much. Anyway, the two sides are not friends, and there is no need to save face for each other. After giving instructions, he directly withdrew the account in the device, and then got up and left.


    This guy was very low-key, and almost no one found that he had left. As for the four people in Jiang Xin, they were soon surrounded by the public. They all looked at them with a bit of fanaticism and worship.


    "The assassin in your team is really powerful. Those operations are really unheard of. By the way, can you tell me who is the great God who uses the assassin? We seem to know each other?"


    A cute girl who likes games rushed forward and asked.


    "Er... This..."


    What else can Jiang Xin say? She didn''t expect that Lin Yi had fans for a while.

 Chapter 2259

    At this time, Lin Yi has returned to the medical school.


    This guy has been away for several days without anyone noticing. Of course, this is not to say how low Lin Yi''s sense of existence is. On the contrary, it is only because Lin Yi''s personality is too independent.


    In the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Lin Yi is always the most individual and independent. People usually hold small gatherings. They never think of Lin Yi. There''s no way. This guy comes to work every day and is always the last one. He drives away after work every day. He doesn''t go to any KTV, It gives the impression that he is a good man who takes care of his family very much.


    However, Tang Mengying knows that Lin Yi has no family here, not even a girlfriend. The so-called family friendly man is a joke. Although it is said that there is a Li Huanhuan in the villa, the sister is obviously not the kind who needs Lin Yi''s care all the time.


    Of course, Lin Yi doesn''t have nothing. Tang Mengying can see that Lin Yi is very serious about practice. Obviously, he has unfathomable accomplishments, but he will still spend more time on practice, which makes Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan unable to do.


    The so-called practice seems wonderful, but in fact, it is very boring. At the beginning, Tang Mengying practiced very seriously and worked hard, but it''s easy to wander away after a long time. She will feel that this thing is really boring. She runs such a breath and turns around in her body. It''s a little ugly, It feels like a fart that can''t be released.


    Of course, that''s what you say, but Tang Mengying still quite recognizes Lin Yi''s burning degree of practice. Sure enough, there is no shortcut to success. You must walk down-to-earth step by step.


    "Lin Yi, I heard you went to the provincial capital these days?"


    As soon as Lin Yi came back, Wang Weikang, the old man next door, came in and sat down in the chair opposite Lin Yi. He looked at Lin Yi with a smile, ha ha, as if he had seen some relatives.


    "Miss Yunda wants to go to the provincial capital. I''ll just accompany her."


    Lin Yi smiled and responded, but his heart was alert.


    If the old man doesn''t have this attitude towards him, maybe Lin Yi won''t think much about it. However, according to Lin Yi''s understanding of the old fox, this guy is definitely unprofitable and can''t get up early. If he didn''t want to use himself, he would never show such a kind smile.


    Lin Yi didn''t deny his temptation. After all, it''s not a secret that he went to the provincial capital. As long as Wang Weikang has a little contacts, he can know that Lin Yi has gone to the provincial capital without even asking.


    Although Donghua province is a big place, in the final analysis, the medical circle is such a big place, with a little contacts and a little fame. Who doesn''t know who.


    "This provincial capital is a good place. It has beautiful mountains and rivers, and it is relatively prosperous. It is more convenient for life and everything."


    Wang Weikang sighed, "compared with Nanyang City, it''s much better."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi''s eyes flashed. He didn''t quite understand what Wang Weikang meant by saying this at this time.


    Yes, compared with Nanyang City, the provincial capital is indeed more prosperous. However, now the economy is so developed, and Nanyang city is not a backward small city. At least it is also a first-line big city in Donghua Province, okay?


    According to what make complaints about Wang Weikang, this old guy is not like a man who cares about foreign things. He had been in Nanyang so long time, why did he suddenly vomit with him?


    Thinking about it, Lin Yi simply asked tentatively, "does old Wang want to go back to the provincial capital?"


    "It''s not that I want to go back, but someone wants me to go back."


    Wang Weikang shook his head and didn''t say who wanted him to go back, but Lin Yi had some speculation in his heart. He thought that if it wasn''t the Wei family, it must be the Yun family. What does this mean?


    Does it mean that the combination of the two top giants is about to break?


    But it shouldn''t be. It seems that nothing big has happened in the past two days? Moreover, I''ve been staying with yunshuang. If something big happens, the sister won''t hide it from herself.


    Is it related to the Qin family, the provincial capital?


    After all, the old man of the Qin family is seriously ill. If it is really related to the old man of the Qin family, it is not incomprehensible.


    "Does old Wang want to go back?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t ask who wants Wang Weikang to go back. If he asks, it will only embarrass Wang Weikang. It''s better to ask yunshuang directly at that time.


    However, when you think about it carefully, Lin Yi thinks it has a great relationship with the Qin family or the Wei family. If it''s the cloud family, it seems unnecessary to let Wang Weikang go back. After all, it''s a gold lettered signboard for the medical museum. Even if you can''t make any money from Wang Weikang, it''s also beneficial and harmless for them to put such a signboard in this category.


    "If you can''t go back, why go back?"


    Wang Weikang shook his head, "but I''m afraid I can''t go back. Don''t look at what I''m now the top doctor and medical professor in the medical field, but for the top giants, no matter how powerful I am in my own field, I''m only a tool for them to use and use. If they are not satisfied, a word will ruin my reputation."


    In this regard, Lin Yi was silent.


    Wang Weikang''s words are cruel and realistic. However, there is nothing wrong. This is a world where capital and power are supreme. On the surface, the top giants are very polite to these top doctors and medical professors, and even call themselves younger generation. However, if you really think you are someone else''s elder, I''m afraid you''ll be cool every minute.


    People''s top giants are polite to you because you still have value, so they just greet each other politely, but that doesn''t mean people ask for your head.


    It''s like the Bao family, one of the eight small families in the provincial capital, and the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum jointly founded by the Cui family in Nanyang city. After the establishment, the invited Taizhu is Qian Yonglin, a top professor in the medical field.


    On the same day, Cui Kai, a senior and junior of the Cui family, even accompanied him personally. He seemed respectful and regarded himself as a younger generation. However, if Qian Yonglin announced that he would quit and not play with the Cui family and the Bao family at this time, Cui Kai''s anger would definitely make the old thing unable to leave Nanyang city alive.

 Chapter 2260

    Lin Yi did not show any ability against the sky. His external display was only his ability in medical skills and some gambling stones and antique identification. He made a little money. The reason why the Cui family can tolerate him up to now is related to the support and protection of the cloud family.


    But now, if Lin Yi openly announces that he is against the Cui family and says that the Cui family is a group of junk goods without assholes for giving birth to sons, I''m afraid it won''t be long before the Cui family''s ban will come to fruition.


    Of course, Lin Yi doesn''t need to do this. Although he is also in a competitive relationship with the Cui family (medical school competition), he hasn''t reached the point of life and death. As long as Lin Yi can''t pose a fatal threat to the Cui family, the Cui family won''t move other thoughts.


    Of course, the topic is far away.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Lin Yi took a deep breath and asked.


    If Wang Weikang is silent, Lin Yi won''t think too much. But now, Wang Weikang takes the initiative to talk to him about this. Lin Yi understands that there is no point in detaining him, and he can''t detain him.


    I believe if you can stay here, Wang Weikang is unwilling to leave, but if some forces give him a tough notice, Wang Weikang really can''t stay, otherwise he will cause trouble. After all, not everyone has an open life like Lin Yi.


    "Not sure yet, but it should be fast."


    Wang Weikang sighed and shook his head. "Forget it, don''t talk about it. Let''s talk about something serious. I came to you mainly to ask if you have the intention to go to the provincial capital with me? Seriously, for the development of us, the provincial capital is better than Nanyang city. The most important thing is that there is a platform."


    The last three words point out the forces that Wang Weikang will take refuge in when he returns to the provincial capital. The whole Donghua province is the best and most authoritative private enterprise in medicine. There is no doubt that the Wei family in the provincial capital, even the four families, should follow the Wei family in medicine. This is the largest platform in Donghua province. There is no doubt.


    "Have I been digging?"


    Lin Yi can''t laugh or cry.


    Presumably, this should also be the meaning of the Wei family. If Lin Yi guessed correctly, the negotiations between the Wei family and the Yun family on interests or standing in line should not be smooth, so it is likely that the TCM museum will go its separate ways.


    In this way, it is naturally impossible for the Wei family to leave many well-known doctors, including Wang Weikang, in Nanyang city. Instead, they will try their best to get them back to the provincial capital and fill in resources.


    Lin Yi''s own medical skills are naturally very strong. Otherwise, the old fox of the Wei family will not think of using him. He just doesn''t understand that the idea of digging him into the provincial capital is the idea of the old fox of Wei konghe, or Wei Xuanxuan?


    "Mr. Wang, I''m very comfortable here. It doesn''t matter. Besides, my medical skills are the same everywhere. I don''t lack money, I don''t need a backer, and there''s no room for improvement in medical skills. For me, these actually don''t matter."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head, rejecting Wang Weikang''s solicitation, regardless of whether he meant well or not.


    Uh


    Wang Weikang was stunned. He thought Lin Yi would refuse, but he didn''t expect that Lin Yi would refuse in such a tone.


    No shortage of money!


    You don''t need a backer!


    There is no room for improvement in medical skills!


    The most important last sentence, Wang Weikang looked at Lin Yi with a strange look. He knew this guy was arrogant, but he didn''t expect to be so. He hadn''t found such a person in his bones before.


    But when you think about it carefully, it seems to be true. Although you don''t want to admit it, Wang Weikang has never seen anyone better than Lin Yi in traditional Chinese medicine. Even several other top doctors and professors on the mainland are far inferior to him.


    It''s just that I haven''t noticed before. Why do I always feel a touch of depression when I hear this guy talking so solemnly?


    At his age, he has clearly ranked among the top standards in the medical field, but compared with Lin Yi, he feels like a primary school student.


    "In that case, I won''t talk nonsense. Lin Yi, I have a hunch that in a short time, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will encounter the first crisis since its establishment. You have to know what to do and don''t do what you shouldn''t do."


    Seeing that Lin Yi had made up his mind, Wang Weikang immediately sighed, hesitated, reminded, and then got up and left.


    Lin Yi was a little surprised. He thought Wang Weikang was going to talk to him about medical skills, but he didn''t expect the old guy to leave so quickly. He couldn''t win over. On the contrary, he didn''t even discuss the relief of medical skills. It''s also interesting.


    "Lin Yi, is something wrong?"


    Tang Mengying came over at this time. When Wang Weikang was talking, she deliberately avoided her, and Tang Mengying also left with interest. She didn''t give Lin Yi any time to be embarrassed. She didn''t seem happy to see Wang Weikang leave, so she came and asked.


    "Nothing big, but there are still a lot of small things. Of course, for the time being, it has nothing to do with us."


    Lin Yi smiled, "by the way, you help me go to the front desk to ask if there are any patients these two days. The news at the front desk is always not timely, and occasionally some information will be missed. I won''t inform you so soon."


    "OK."


    Tang Mengying nodded, then turned and left.


    Looking at Tang Mengying''s back, Lin Yi pursed his mouth. He didn''t tell her that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum might encounter a major crisis. After all, it has nothing to do with Tang Mengying. Moreover, according to the current situation of the Tang family, it doesn''t need this extra income to live well, even if it''s unemployed.


    Just


    "This girl didn''t tell me such a big thing happened. She didn''t regard me as a friend, did she?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, he thought of yunshuang.


    The cloud family has made a lot of investment in the project of traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and even has a complete exchange of fire with the Cui family. If the plan dies like this, I''m afraid the cloud family will also suffer great losses. As for the Wei family... They must have their own plans, otherwise, they won''t change their mind so quickly.


    If Lin Yi had guessed correctly, yunshuang would have felt a headache at the moment. If this situation could not be controlled and eventually died, it might be a prelude to the fall of the cloud family from the top giants. At this time, other giants in Nanyang might really get involved.


    After thinking about it, he took advantage of Tang Mengying''s absence and took out his mobile phone to call yunshuang.

 Chapter 2261

    As Lin Yi thought, yunshuang really has a headache now.


    Although she was much more mature and rational than her peers after taking over the family business, yunshuang rarely encountered this problem. For a time, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, you old fox Wei, you should play this game with me, right? Hum, you''d better not give me a chance, otherwise I will bring bad luck to your Wei family."


    Yunshuang hates her teeth.


    The current situation of the cloud group is very passive. The Wei Group plans to withdraw its shares directly from the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and take away Wang Weikang and other elite doctors. In this way, the tens of billions invested by the cloud group may have to be compensated.


    Although the cloud group is very rich, the capital injection of tens of billions is by no means a small matter. Once the loss is lost, it is likely to destabilize the position of the whole cloud group in Nanyang city. But if you don''t give up, in the face of the wolf like Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, less than half of the remaining Yunxing is completely dead.


    The Wei family is cruel enough. If they withdraw their shares so suddenly, they will lose at least billions of principal. However, the Wei family doesn''t care at all. After all, the plan hasn''t changed quickly. Now that the Wei family has a new plan, they decide to get rid of the cloud family. It''s bullshit whether they are friends or not.


    Just then, the mobile phone on the table suddenly rang.


    Yunshuang glanced subconsciously. She didn''t pay much attention to it and planned to ignore it. After all, this mood is really not suitable for business. However, when she saw that it was Lin Yi''s phone, she was stunned and blinked. For a moment, she hesitated and lost her decision.


    After the reaction, yunshuang took a deep breath, immediately connected, hid the depression and anger in her heart, and then said with a smile, "Lin Yi, why did you remember to call me? What''s the matter?"


    "Can''t I call you if I have nothing?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "That''s not true, but you guy, if you''re all right, I''m afraid you won''t call me? When did you call me for something?"


    Yunshuang said in a accustomed tone.


    "Xiao Shuang, do you know what your tone is like now? It''s like a abandoned little resentful woman."


    Lin Yi smiled, "the complaining woman is almost in your tone. It seems normal, but in fact, she is blaming her husband for why he doesn''t go home and why he doesn''t care about her."


    Yunshuang suddenly turned black and just disappeared for a long time. Why did this guy suddenly become so cheap? I remember when I first met him and when I was in the provincial capital two days ago, this guy was very wise. Now this ridicule words


    Little resentful woman


    If Lin Yi is here, yunshuang really wants him to taste the eighteen dragon subduing palms, little complaining woman? She is so big that no one has ever dared to say that about her.


    "What''s the matter with you? If it''s all right, I''ll hang up first. The company is busy."


    Yunshuang heard the laughter on the other side and said angrily. He was so angry that this guy even teased himself. It''s really heartless.


    "Something, something."


    Lin Yi stopped joking with her and asked, "I just heard that the Wei family is going to withdraw from Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Do you know the whole hospital?"


    Yunshuang instantly realized the seriousness of the problem.


    "That''s not true. You don''t have to worry about this for the time being. It''s just that Wang Weikang secretly hinted at me. It seems that there is no relevant news here at the moment. At most, some senior executives such as Wang Weikang and Xue Qian know that they are afraid of causing trouble, so they didn''t tell you."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Hearing what Lin Yi said, yunshuang was relieved.


    She was really shocked just now. She thought it had been spread all over the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. If the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum knew that the negotiations between Yunxing''s two owners were about to break down, there would be big trouble, which is obvious.


    If it''s other industries, it''s OK to say, but this is a medical school, a place to treat patients and save people. Once something happens to the medical school, I''m afraid it will make a big deal. At that time, it will be a fatal blow to the cloud group in the current crisis.


    Although the risk is not large, for yunshuang, minimizing the risk is the best choice, and it is also the most important thing for a businessman.


    "Xiao Shuang, if the Wei family suddenly announces the withdrawal of capital, I think you should know how much impact this will have on the cloud group? Apart from others, the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is bound to be yellow now. Without the support of the Wei family, your cloud family alone is definitely not the opponent of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. You almost lose as much as you lose."


    Lin Yi said softly.


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang was not happy at once, but she had to admit that because Lin Yi''s analysis was right, the two sides jointly funded the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which was able to compete with the later rising Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    However, under such circumstances, once the Wei family withdraws from its shares, it is impossible for the cloud family to support the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. This is not only a matter of investment, but also other resources and forces.


    For example, the relationship channels and popularity of the Wei family, as well as a large group of elites in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, including Wang Weikang, once these people leave, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    The cloud family now has only two solutions, either give up decisively, and then smash these tens of billions into it as paying tuition fees, or continue to smash money, but no matter how smashed, it can never be the opponent of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. The final result will only be how much you smash and how much you lose.


    Anyway, the cloud family is bound to lose a lot this time. This is indisputable. As for looking for other investors?


    Hehe, although it sounds good, yunshuang knows very well that the current situation in Donghua province is so turbulent that no one will invest in them, especially this huge investment involving tens of billions of dollars. Who dares to invest is almost fighting with his own life and family, which is too risky and uneconomical.


    "I didn''t expect the damn Wei family to give me such a move."


    Yunshuang said with gnashing teeth.


    "Hehe, I thought that the cloud family and the Wei family were such indestructible allies. Are they friends? Unexpectedly, this good play has just begun. You have already caused internal contradictions. This is a good play for others."


    Lin Yi sighed at this time.


    Hiss.


    Yunshuang took a breath and felt some toothache. "Lin Yi, what do you mean? Did you call to ridicule me on purpose?"

 Chapter 2262

    Yunshuang seriously doubts whether Lin Yi is deliberately waiting to see her good play and gloating when he calls at this time?


    Anyway, they can be regarded as friends. If Lin Yi really does this, yunshuang is afraid to hit people angrily.


    "Look what you said, how can I gloat? I was obviously thinking about how to help you solve this problem, but I didn''t expect you to be so mean to spend a gentleman''s belly. Hey, forget it. When I didn''t say, hang up and bye."


    Lin Yi pretended to sigh, saying that he believed the wrong person, and then hung up the phone without waiting for yunshuang to reply.


    Yunshuang: "


    Completely confused, okay?


    Help her solve the problem?


    Yunshuang reacted instantly and wanted to say something. Then she suddenly realized that Lin Yi had hung up the phone and was very angry.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has basically gone with the wind and water. When those heterosexuals call her, they want to use all means to say a few more words. As a result, she ignores them. But it''s completely different when they come to Lin Yi. People don''t bother to pay attention to her, okay?


    Why is there such a big gap between people?


    "Help me solve the problem? I''ll see how you solve it."


    Yunshuang snorted, hesitated, and finally dialed Lin Yi. Even though it was a little uncomfortable to be hung up like this for the first time in her life, yunshuang was still very rational. After all, business matters. You can talk about other things later.


    However, unexpectedly, Lin Yi did not connect, but sent her a text message and invited her to dinner in the evening.


    "This guy..."


    Yunshuang just hung up the phone before, but now she doesn''t answer directly, and she won''t say until she offers her dinner at night


    There are many people who ask her to have dinner together, and more people ask her to have dinner at night. Yunshuang knows their thoughts clearly. Therefore, she doesn''t care about such people at all, but if it''s Lin Yi... It''s not an exception.


    At least, yunshuang is very clear that Lin Yi is different from the opposite sex who make up her mind. This guy seems peaceful and has no temper, but in fact, he is also very noble. When they lived in a suite in the provincial capital, this guy didn''t give her any ideas. Now it''s even more impossible.


    Moreover, yunshuang is also curious about Lin Yi''s ability. It seems that no matter what happens, this guy can always avoid danger. This ability is very strange, but it makes her subconsciously trust. Therefore, she also replied to Lin Yi with only one good word.


    "If we can get through the crisis this time, the Wei family... I will never let you go."


    Yunshuang muttered.


    There was a cold flash in her eyes. Yes, yunshuang is indeed a mild character, but it doesn''t mean she has no temper. The way the Wei family does this is to push the Yun family into the fire pit. Even if it is not handled well, the great foundation of the Yun family is likely to be buried in her hands.


    Although the disintegration of the medical school seems to be a small matter, the cost of funds and channels invested by the cloud family in this regard is very high. Once it fails, the cloud family is almost cut off.


    If the current difficulties pass, yunshuang will let people know that she is definitely not easy to mess with, and the cloud family is definitely not easy to mess with.


    ¡­¡­


    "Who are you calling? Laughing so happily."


    Tang Mengying came back soon. Seeing Lin Yi laughing, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Yunshuang, you saw it in the villa before."


    Lin Yi shrugged. "This sister had some trouble before, and now she still has a headache. I just called and said a few words. It''s estimated that this sister is more angry now."


    "People have a headache. Are you glad you''re here?"


    Tang Mengying looks at Lin Yi strangely. Somehow, there is still a trace of loss in her heart. It seems that she doesn''t want Lin Yi and yunshuang to go too close. However, she can''t say such words. After all, she and Lin Yi are just friends. Friends are not qualified to manage so widely.


    "Mainly, her trouble seems to be easy to solve, but there are not many things that can give her a headache, so I think it''s very interesting."


    Lin Yi smiled. Seeing Tang Mengying''s strange eyes, he immediately frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you? You seem to be uncomfortable."


    "It''s all right."


    Tang Mengying quickly shook her head, and then handed Lin Yi a piece of information. "When I just went to the front desk, I found this thing. An old doctor in the hospital put it at the front desk and said there was a patient who couldn''t be cured. I hope you can help me."


    "Then why didn''t I notice?"


    Lin Yi picked it up and frowned. He didn''t open the data for the first time.


    "Because..."


    Tang Mengying hesitated and said, "the person at the front desk told me that the patient''s family is average and can''t get 1 million yuan for treatment, so he didn''t report to us... Didn''t you also set rules at the beginning, unless it''s a major disease that others can''t cure, or take out 1 million yuan for diagnosis, or refuse treatment."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi frowned and felt that the rule he had casually set at the beginning was also quite flawed. He wanted to change it immediately, but on second thought, he''d better forget it. If he changed it, I''m afraid there will be a large group of patients on his side immediately, and he will have to be busy at that time.


    Lin Yi is not a cold and heartless person, but now he is not only a doctor, so he can''t spend all his time treating patients and saving people.


    According to the two previous rules, except for patients who are not serious diseases and can not be cured by other doctors in the hospital, or local tyrants who are willing to take out millions of patients for treatment, he refuses to treat others. From this point, we can see that Lin Yi is not open to money.


    Most doctors also understand this rule. If they are not satisfied with it, it may be because they think Lin Yi is too young. It is absurd to set such a rule.


    Like Wang Weikang next door, after learning about Lin Yi''s two rules, he also established the same rules. There was almost no change. He directly used Lin Yi''s two rules.


    In fact, when doctors reach the top, they don''t need to earn money, fame and wealth by treating patients and saving people. Lin Yi doesn''t care about demons, but Wang Weikang''s name alone is worth thousands of gold.


    "Let''s take a look at the patient''s situation first. Since we have taken over, we can treat him by the way. Anyway, it''s not a trouble."


    Lin Yi said casually.

 Chapter 2263

    Lin Yi quickly finished reading the patient''s information and frowned.


    "Is it difficult to cure?"


    Tang Mengying asked quickly when she saw him frown.


    Lin Yi shook his head: "it''s not very difficult to treat, but there are too few materials. In order to be cautious, I need to prescribe medicine after seeing the patient. Please contact me. If you can, let the patient come to the hospital. By the way, it''s best to come today. Otherwise, I may not have time every day in the future."


    "OK."


    Tang Mengying nodded. Although she didn''t understand what Lin Yi said that she might not have time every day, she still called the front desk and asked the front desk to contact her instead of herself. Of course, this is also the rule in the hospital.


    At this time, the phone on the desk suddenly rang. Tang Mengying subconsciously took it over and immediately said with a strange face, "the Dean wants to invite you to lunch. Do you want to promise?"


    It''s no wonder that Tang Mengying feels strange. Since Lin Yi became an official doctor of the medical school, Xue Qian has invited him to dinner for the first time. In the past, even if Lin Yi helped the medical school, Xue Qian won''t have a good attitude towards this guy. After all, as the manager of the medical school, no one wants to see Lin Yi who doesn''t abide by the rules and regulations, but there''s no way.


    "Promise."


    Lin Yi was slightly stunned. Then he thought of Wang Weikang and others about to leave. If he guessed correctly, Xue Qian should also get the news. In this way, the guy''s purpose of inviting himself to dinner... I think it''s also related to this.


    I just don''t know what Xue Qian thinks. Is he going to stay and share weal and woe, or leave with Wang Weikang and others?


    This meal may be very important, perhaps the key point. If it was in the past, maybe Lin Yi would not agree to eat with Xue Qian. After all, the two people are not familiar with each other and have no friendship. It''s nonsense to say that superiors are not superiors. Is Lin Yi the kind of person who cares about the relationship between superiors and subordinates?


    Obviously not.


    You know, when yunshuang and Wei Xuanxuan founded the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, they intended to let Lin Yi serve as the chief physician. Although this position was not comparable to the Dean, even the Dean had to be treated politely. However, Lin Yi refused without thinking about it.


    You can also see Lin Yi''s personal character.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the morning passed.


    The patient who asked the front desk to contact did not appear, and Lin Yi was not surprised. Anyway, treatment is the other party''s business. It doesn''t matter whether he comes or not. He has no gain or loss.


    "The dean is looking for you privately. There should be something important. I won''t get involved with it."


    Lin Yi wants to take Tang Mengying to lunch, but Tang Mengying directly chooses to refuse. This sister is also very sensible and has high Eq. she knows that she shouldn''t go to dinner with Lin Yi at this time. Otherwise, she may delay her business. This is not what she should do as a helper.


    "That''s good."


    Lin Yi was slightly stunned at first, but soon understood Tang Mengying''s idea. After a little thinking, he nodded. Indeed, Xue Qian privately asked himself to have dinner. If he brought an assistant, it would be a little unwise, although the relationship between the two people was not as simple as that between superiors and subordinates.


    Lin Yi drove out and soon arrived at the agreed place. It was not a luxurious place. Lin Yi and Xue Qian didn''t care whether the place to eat was luxurious. After all, we were all ordinary people, not big stars or local tyrants. There was no need to pay attention to ostentation.


    A private room in an ordinary restaurant.


    "Lin Yi, did you find that our hospital is different today?"


    Xue Qian asked with a smile.


    He didn''t reveal his thoughts, but tried to test Lin Yi in this way.


    "The atmosphere is different, because the honeymoon period of the Wei family and the Yun family has changed. If I''m not wrong, the Dean came to me for this matter."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t talk nonsense to Xue Qian, but directly said, "in terms of the current situation, the relationship between the cloud family and the Wei family is broken, and the division of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has become inevitable. Therefore, some senior managers in our medical museum should have considered standing in line. Is it right to stay in Nanyang city or return to Donghua province?"


    "This..."


    Xue Qian didn''t expect Lin Yi to be so direct. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Dean, don''t think I don''t know this. Let me put it this way. I only know a lot more about things here than you. Donghua province will soon usher in a big change, which will affect the whole Donghua Province, whether it is the relationship and transfer of interests among top giants, as well as the changes among various industries and large groups in the province. In short, it will be a feast. ¡±


    Lin Yi smiled, "in this feast, some people get great benefits, so they soar to the sky, and some people will withdraw from the stage with failure. This feast has just begun a prelude. It''s normal for the high-level people to think about how to stand in line. The Dean doesn''t have to feel too embarrassed or tempted."


    Xue Qian was silent.


    Lin Yi didn''t say much, but began to eat. To be honest, although this restaurant is not a high-end level, the dishes and taste are still very good. Although it can''t compare with those top chefs, it also has a different flavor.


    Xue Qian doesn''t have much appetite. Since he knew this, he has been thinking about how to make choices. Moreover, how many people will follow him to make choices. Can he spend this feast in the future safely?


    In Xue Qian''s position, what he thought was no longer whether he could go further, but how to keep his current position in the medical community. The changes brought by this feast were too great. If he was not careful, he might be involved in himself. Xue Qian was worried about this, so he decided to invite Lin Yi to dinner and then make a test.


    After all, anyway, Lin Yi is related to the cloud family and the Wei family. Compared with his pure superior subordinate relationship, he undoubtedly needs to know more and can make more rational choices.


    "Lin Yi, since you know everything, even more than I do, I hope you can sincerely give me an answer."


    Xue Qian sighed lightly. He immediately stared at Lin Yi and asked, "what would you choose? Go to the provincial capital with the Wei family or stay in Nanyang?"


    This issue is very important to Xue Qian. Although he already knows some changes, he is black eyed about the changes and pattern changes of the whole Donghua province. He doesn''t understand it at all. In order to prevent accidents, he can only choose to be cautious.

 Chapter 2264

    "I don''t have any choice, President Xue. As you know, although I have good medical skills, I don''t care about many things in the medical community. These status, rights and reputation are not attractive to me, and may even be a burden."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and said carelessly, "so I don''t need to choose. For now, I will stay in Nanyang city. No matter how far Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is, I will stay here. I won''t leave until the cloud family does something sorry for me. After all, I''m not a wallflower, and no one is qualified to let me be a wallflower."


    Xue Qian: "


    For Lin Yi''s words, Xue qian can only choose to smile bitterly.


    This guy says he is not a wallflower and won''t make a choice at this time. Isn''t that equivalent to saying they are a wallflower?


    For Lin Yi''s last words, Xue Qian felt that this guy was a little crazy. Although Lin Yi''s medical skills were amazing and even Shu Ran''s patients dared to take over, what you should know is that in the eyes of the top giants, good medical skills are actually useless.


    Capital and power are everything. In front of these two things, all people and all professions are actually only chess pieces available.


    Xue Qian thinks that Lin Yi may not know the horror of the top giants, so he wants to say something, but then he can only smile bitterly. Even if Lin Yi doesn''t know, what about him?


    In the final analysis, Xue Qian is only a pawn in the eyes of the top giants, even though he is older. This is why Xue Qian is upset and doesn''t know how to choose.


    Although the cloud family and the Wei family seem to have the best advantage, the so-called Feng Shui turns around. The Wei family has sat in the position of overlord in the medical field of Donghua province for so many years. No one knows whether it will continue. In case of being picked up, then


    These people who choose to follow the Wei family may be affected by the Wei family and go downhill rapidly in the medical field.


    "I know that many people in the medical center have actually made a secret decision. Once the traditional Chinese medicine center is completely divided, they will immediately return to the provincial capital. After all, compared with that prosperous place, Nanyang city does... Have no great advantage."


    Lin Yi shrugged and didn''t look up at Xue Qian, "but what I want to say is that nothing in the world is absolute. I won''t choose the Wei family, because I don''t think the Wei family can always sit in this position. Now the era is developing too fast. Today is like this, and tomorrow may change."


    It''s like this today. It may change tomorrow.


    Xue Qian couldn''t help sighing. What he said was right. Now the development of this era can only be described by the speed of light, not how fast it develops, but too many changes.


    "Lin Yi, do you know how many people choose the Wei family in the high-rise of the medical museum?"


    Xue Qian thought and asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing."


    Lin Yi shook his head without hesitation. "As long as yunshuang doesn''t give up and I''m here, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will definitely be fine. Defeating Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not as difficult as it seems. As for the Wei family... I don''t think they can stay in the position of the eight small families all the time."


    This is very firm.


    Xue Qian was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand why Lin Yi was so confident in the cloud family. However, what he didn''t know was that Lin Yi was not confident in the cloud family, but in himself.


    Although it seems that the cloud family is in a passive position at present, the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is in a very difficult position. It is not too much to describe it. On the one hand, it is because of the strong competition of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, on the other hand, there are problems between the two major shareholders, which is likely to break down the cooperation.


    However, these are based on Lin Yi''s failure.


    In fact, for such competition and change, Lin Yi always has a mentality of standing high and watching ants fight. He can''t say that he is high above the top and despises this competition. He can be described as indifferent, but it''s not too much.


    In Lin Yi''s eyes, it doesn''t matter which hospital wins in the end, or what the cooperative relationship between the cloud family and the Wei family will eventually be. Anyway, he doesn''t care about these, but


    The old fox of the Wei family annoyed Lin Yi after all.


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to be involved in these things, but the Wei family dares to use him to obtain benefits, and even treats Lin Yi as a fool, but Lin Yi is not so easy to use.


    He will let the other party know that it is easier to ask God than to send God.


    "Does the cloud family have any plans next?"


    Xue Qian asked with a glimmer of hope.


    "I don''t know. This is what the cloud family should think, not me."


    Lin Yi''s answer was very straightforward.


    Xue Qian was disappointed when he heard the speech. Originally, he wanted to see if he could find any clues from Lin Yi. It turned out that Lin Yi didn''t know anything for a long time, but this guy was also straightforward. He didn''t know anything. He could be so heartless.


    Sure enough, as he said, he doesn''t care about money, fame and wealth. His future and reputation don''t have any temptation to him.


    Watching Lin Yi eat calmly, Xue Qian feels that he doesn''t have much appetite. He wants to be as calm as Lin Yi. He doesn''t care about these, but he can''t do it all the time. Although there are not many things he can care about at his age, he doesn''t want to get mixed up for so many years because of his mistakes in standing in line and finally do nothing.


    Everyone has a ambition, and Xue Qian is like that.


    Finally, Xue Qian ate casually, and they finished the lunch together.


    "President Xue, we have been working together for more than two months. I remind you that you must be careful when making choices. Although the Wei family has a high position in the medical community in Donghua province and even the whole country, I don''t think they can continue."


    Lin Yi wanted to leave directly, but hesitated. He turned around and said a word. After saying that, he left directly.


    Xue Qian frowned, and a trace of meditation and hesitation flashed across his eyebrows.


    Lin Yi is right. Xue Qian''s heart does favor the Wei family. After all, compared with the cloud family, the Wei family has too many advantages. However, Lin Yi told him again and again that he doesn''t think the Wei family can continue his position in the medical field.


    So, does this guy already know something?


    Xue Qian was hesitant at first, but now he is more hesitant.

 Chapter 2265

    In the afternoon, Lin Yi successfully met the patient.


    This is a very beautiful girl, but there is no blood color on her face. She is pale and scary. She just walks. She has some asthma. It can be seen that her constitution is very weak.


    "Hello, Dr. Lin."


    The girl came in and saw Lin Yi sitting in a chair and looking at something. She immediately said hello respectfully.


    "Sit down first."


    Lin Yi said something casually, and then looked at the document in his hand without looking up.


    As for Tang Mengying, she took out a disposable cup and poured a glass of water for the girl. The girl was embarrassed and thanked. Then she sat in the chair and didn''t speak. It can be seen that the girl should be a little introverted.


    About ten minutes later, after reading the documents in his hand, Lin Yi glanced up at the girl, "stretch out your hand and I''ll see the situation."


    "Oh, oh."


    The girl also knew the rules of traditional Chinese medicine and immediately stretched out her arm.


    Lin Yi put his hand on it, a trace of spiritual power penetrated into the girl''s body, quickly analyzed the situation, and then stopped. The guy looked indifferent and didn''t see the slightest embarrassment. He casually bowed his head, wrote down the prescription and handed it to the girl, "Just fill the medicine according to what is written on the prescription. A course of treatment may be effective. It should not be a problem if it costs three or four hundred yuan, but it will take about three courses of treatment if you want to cure it."


    "Dr. Lin, can you cure me?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the girl suddenly exclaimed, looking at Lin Yi strangely.


    "As a doctor, I''m a doctor. If I can''t cure it, I won''t talk nonsense to you. Is it strange that I can cure your disease?"


    Lin Yi asked back casually.


    "But other doctors say my disease can''t be cured. Even if I have an operation, the success rate is very low, and the cost of the operation is sky high."


    The girl hesitated and whispered.


    "Can a doctor be the same as a doctor? Ordinary village doctors can only treat colds, fevers and coughs, but the top doctors can hardly cure except some incurable and incurable diseases. Just like chefs, some can only be cooks in small restaurants, while others enter five-star hotels."


    Lin Yi didn''t speak, but Tang Mengying said, "although Dr. Lin is relatively young, he can be regarded as the top in terms of medical skills, even among all doctors. The diagnosis money alone is a million, which is not comparable to ordinary doctors."


    For Tang Mengying, Lin Yi is simply faith, okay?


    If it weren''t for Lin Yi, how could she have her current life? It''s unthinkable. Moreover, Lin Yi now teaches her the method of refining Qi, which makes her have a physique and ability far more than ordinary people.


    "A million?"


    The girl exclaimed. She couldn''t believe the sky high price of the medical fee.


    "Look who sent these brocade flags, you can understand."


    Tang Mengying pointed to the brocade flags hanging on the wall. Although Lin Yi didn''t care about this honor, Tang Mengying thought it was very good, so she hung it on the wall with great enthusiasm, and the position was very conspicuous. Basically, she could see it as long as she came in.


    Lin Yi has nothing to say about this. He doesn''t deliberately hide and keep a low profile, but simply doesn''t take this honor to heart. In that case, it doesn''t matter whether to hang these things on the wall and tell the patients in a way similar to showing off. Anyway, Tang Mengying is happy.


    "This..."


    The girl was even more shocked when she saw it.


    Originally, she didn''t care much about these, because basically every famous or powerful doctor will have a lot of brocade flags. Although Lin Yi looks very young, since she can be said to be powerful by previous doctors, she must have extraordinary capital. Therefore, having brocade flags is not difficult to understand.


    Of course, not all the banners are presented to doctors by patients. They may be bought by themselves as a facade. Obviously, this kind of thing is not uncommon, or even if you have no face to do it directly, you can go through some processes.


    Therefore, at first, the girl didn''t care much about these. However, when she saw the names on those brocade flags, she was stunned. There are not many brocade flags here, but each one is a famous person, either a celebrity or the boss of a large company.


    After seeing these banners, the girl also understood why Lin Yi''s medical treatment can reach one million. It sounds incredible, but in fact, it is not difficult to understand.


    Think about those stars in the entertainment industry today. Little stars almost have no appearance fees. No matter time, commercial performances or advertisements, they are basically paid. However, the appearance fees of those superstars are even as high as tens of millions, which is unimaginable.


    In contrast, it is not difficult to understand Lin Yi''s millions of starting medical fees. At least, it is also in line with the identity of a top doctor.


    But then the girl couldn''t help worrying. She didn''t have the money to pay so much for the clinic.


    "Don''t worry, I''m in a good mood this time, so I won''t charge you for your diagnosis."


    Lin Yi glanced and immediately knew what the girl was worried about. He immediately smiled and handed over the prescription on the table. "Take the medicine according to the prescription. If there is any problem, just ask the front desk to find me. At my present point, it doesn''t matter whether I receive the medical fee or not. You don''t have to think about it."


    "Thank you."


    The girl didn''t know what to say, so she had to be glad she met a kind person.


    Soon, Tang Mengying sent the girl away. When she came back, Lin Yi had picked up a book and began to read it. Tang Mengying looked down. The book in this guy''s hand turned out to be a currency war... Er, how could Lin Yi be interested in this kind of thing?


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lin Yi didn''t look up, but he could feel Tang Mengying''s eyes staring at him.


    "Lin Yi, I''m wondering if you''re going to make any big moves next."


    Tang Mengying sat opposite Lin Yi, holding her cheeks in both hands and staring at him, "your practice today is very strange. In the past, even if you were kind, you would never use this way."


    "Hehe, you really know me well."


    Lin Yi was immediately happy, but he didn''t tell Tang Mengying his plan. He just smiled and said, "school will start in less than ten days. During this time, you can go home and stay with your aunt. If you go to school in the future, you may come back only when you have a holiday."

 Chapter 2266

    Tang Mengying guessed right. Lin Yi really had the idea of making big moves, but it was obviously not the time right now, so she didn''t tell her.


    Time flies, and in the twinkling of an eye, the afternoon''s working hours have passed.


    Tang Mengying didn''t read and study much today. It''s not laziness, but Lin Yi once told her that she didn''t have to study all the time. In fact, it''s great to relax occasionally and do something else when studying.


    In particular, school will begin in less than ten days. At that time, Tang Mengying will still be exposed to medical knowledge. Lin Yi doesn''t want this sister to be tired of medicine because of her long study time. Therefore, he proposed to let her rest for ten days, and then enter the university to learn systematic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Of course, now with a certain foundation, Tang Mengying, even if she has just entered the medical school of Donghua University, is definitely no worse than other students, and even has a lot of advantages.


    This afternoon, Tang Mengying also thought Lin Yi was a little strange. Shouldn''t this guy usually play games? Playing games all afternoon is the style of this guy. Today, she sat in the office all afternoon and was still watching the news. What are you doing?


    "Lin Yi, I''m off duty."


    Tang Mengying came in from the outside. She didn''t know who she had just said hello to. She still had a polite smile on her face. When she saw Lin Yi still sitting in the office, she even shouted.


    "Well, I know I''m off duty."


    Lin Yi nodded, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    Tang Mengying couldn''t help frowning slightly. Then she came over and took a look at his computer screen. She found that this guy was reading the news about cloud group. She was surprised, "Lin Yi, when did you start to care about this kind of thing? Haven''t you always paid no attention to business?"


    "Who says I don''t care?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    Tang Mengying didn''t speak, but he has known Lin Yi for nearly two months since he entered the medical school. He has never seen this guy pay attention to the business news. He only knows that each other''s daily task is either to treat patients or play games, or to exchange communication medicine with himself or Wang Weikang. In addition, there is basically nothing.


    "This is the news of cloud group. Now the situation of cloud group is very good, but I estimate that it may not be like this before long."


    Lin Yi pointed to the news on the screen and shook his head. He didn''t say much about this issue. Anyway, even if he said it himself, Tang Mengying, a student sister, doesn''t necessarily understand much. As for Lin Yi himself, although he didn''t graduate from a business school, he hasn''t been wandering the Jianghu for so many years.


    "Oh, oh."


    Sure enough, Tang Mengying nodded, hesitated, sat down beside Lin Yi, looked at him silently and didn''t speak.


    After reading the news for a few minutes, Lin Yi felt that there was always a look at him. There was something wrong with that look. He couldn''t help turning his head, frowning and asking, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Mengying is in a daze and doesn''t know what else she''s thinking.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, he quickly shook his head. "It''s all right. I just thought of something. Oh, by the way, I''m off work now, so I''ll go first."


    Although they live together now, they still have to keep a distance in the hospital. It''s like going to and from work. If it''s only once or twice, it can also be interpreted as eating after work, but if it''s like this every day


    I''m afraid there will be a lot of gossip.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care if others gossip about him, but Tang Mengying can''t. After all, he is still a girl with thin skin. If these gossip spread too much, it will easily have a bad impact on Tang Mengying.


    "Well, when you go back, you pass by the vegetable market. Remember to buy some vegetables and go back to cook for Huanhuan."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    Tang Mengying: "


    She wanted to ask if the other party had positioned herself as a nanny?


    Do you think your work in the medical school is too idle to deserve such a high salary, so you get a free part-time job for yourself?


    However, I could not make complaints about Lin Yi''s face, but Tang Mengying was not too fond of Tucao.


    Soon, Tang Mengying went downstairs and left. At this time, the people in the hospital were basically gone. After reading a recent business news, Lin Yi turned off the computer and planned to leave. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he picked it up, it was yunshuang.


    Lin Yi was slightly stunned, then suddenly remembered something, immediately smiled faintly, and then connected it, "is the eldest lady off duty?"


    "The eldest lady has gone downstairs."


    Yunshuang replied angrily.


    Lin Yi laughs and doesn''t care. It''s estimated that the sister is still angry about her attitude at noon. Otherwise, she shouldn''t be angry with herself in this tone. After all, in terms of ordinary cognition, yunshuang is still a gentle sister.


    Really stingy


    Lin Yi thought to himself that he would not die on the surface. He just said with a smile, "since the eldest lady is so enthusiastic about inviting me to dinner, I''ll go downstairs."


    Then he hung up.


    And downstairs of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Yunshuang doesn''t drive her Lamborghini, but drives a black Audi. Although the brand is not as high-end as lambo, the car is estimated to look like two or three million. It should be a company car, not an individual.


    When Lin Yi just went downstairs, he didn''t find the car until yunshuang opened the window and waved to him. Lin Yi noticed that he didn''t drive his own car. He went directly into the back row and smiled faintly, "drive, I happen to be a little hungry."


    "Why do I suddenly have a sense of seeing myself as a driver?"


    Yunshuang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi was so nervous.


    Besides, she was amused by Lin Yi. Apart from this guy, few people seemed to dare to talk to her in this tone, and seemed to treat her as a driver.


    "If you are a driver, you must be an old driver."


    Lin Yi heard the speech and said it subconsciously.


    But just when I said it, I suddenly realized something was wrong. It seems that I shouldn''t say such frivolous words to yunshuang. After all, the three words of the old driver these days are not meant to praise each other. When I looked up, sure enough, yunshuang''s face was getting dark.


    "Cough, stop it. Let''s find a place to talk about the medical school. I said in the morning that I would help you solve the problem."


    Lin Yi coughed and said.

 Chapter 2267

    The problem with the hospital?


    Oh, yes, the problem of the medical school is the key at present.


    Yunshuang can''t help but give Lin Yi a white look. It''s all this guy talking, which makes him almost forget the serious business. Next, yunshuang doesn''t continue to talk to Lin Yi and drives to a hotel.


    Lin Yi looked up and saw that it was Tingyu building. He was still a little impressed with this place. He remembered that he had eaten here, and there were membership cards here. The overall service was quite advanced. It was not bad compared with those in provincial capitals. It was also a first tier big city at least. It was impossible to do so.


    "Do you like it here?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I like it very much."


    Yunshuang nodded, "the architect here is definitely a talent. He uses the European style and ancient Chinese style framework to create a feeling of luxury but low-key. It is different from those other top hotels. Once I wanted to buy it here, but later I learned that it is a family industry, so I didn''t think much."


    Take care of your family.


    It is also a very powerful force in Nanyang city. Although in terms of assets, it may not even rank in the top 80 in Donghua Province, its background and contacts are very powerful. It is said that it is backed by the military and some top circles. Even the eight small families in the provincial capital are basically unwilling to provoke this low-key and arrogant family.


    Lin Yi still has a little impression of the Gu family. He remembers that when he went to Yunwu Mountain with Li Huanhuan, he met the Gu family. Later, he saved each other by chance, so he got the Gu family''s VIP card.


    Of course, Lin Yi didn''t take this matter to heart. Although this may be an opportunity to get closer to the Gu family, to be clear, he didn''t pay much attention to the Gu family. Maybe the Gu family has some background, maybe a little mysterious, but for Lin Yi, it''s just an ordinary family that failed to enter the Qi training stage. At most, he has some money, A little networking.


    "Which is more powerful than the cloud family and the Gu family?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help asking.


    "Naturally, it''s the Gu family. Don''t look at the Gu family''s low-key. In terms of overall strength, the Gu family can be called the fifth largest family in Donghua province. Although they have no money, they have skills, contacts, background and inside information, which are not comparable to other rich families."


    Yunshuang shook her head and sighed in her tone.


    Looking at many rich and powerful families in Donghua Province, the cloud family should be the one with the worst background. It has no foundation at all. Its contacts are stronger than ordinary rich people, but it is stretched compared with the top rich, that is, it has strong business ability. Otherwise, it can''t get into its current position.


    What makes yunshuang most lament is that if the cloud family can have these details similar to the Gu family, it is absolutely impossible to be just a family in Nanyang City, at least the level of eight small families, and may even participate in the competition for advanced large families.


    Of course, there has never been an if in this world.


    "The fifth largest family, that''s very powerful."


    Lin Yi nodded and immediately didn''t speak.


    Yunshuang has already booked a private room. After entering, they were taken by a waiter. The scenery is very good, the overall layout is elegant and luxurious, but it shows a low-key taste, which is different from those golden and brilliant venues that are upstart at first sight.


    "You said you could help me solve the problem of the medical school. What do you think?"


    Yunshuang sat down and turned her head to look at Lin Yi. It didn''t mean to beat around the bush. It wasn''t about business, and they didn''t have to talk about business at all. It didn''t make any sense.


    "It''s very simple. If you believe me, I can use technology to buy shares, plus 5 billion cash to buy shares, trade 51% of the equity in Weijia''s hands, and get the corresponding voting and management rights."


    Seeing that yunshuang paid so much attention to this matter, Lin Yi immediately did not continue to joke with her, but directly said his own solution. "In this way, I can find a way to help you invest and do channels. Even without the participation of the Wei family, we can still do Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang''s face suddenly changed slightly.


    She didn''t expect that the solution that Lin Yi said was to buy shares with technology and take all the equity in the Wei family with 5 billion cash. This is tantamount to making the cloud family a middleman. First, buy back all the equity in the Wei family and then transfer it to Lin Yi.


    Five billion in cash may not get so much equity, but if Lin Yi takes shares with technology


    Yunshuang has never underestimated Lin Yi, so he can also evaluate what kind of gold content his so-called technology shares have. For a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum that wants to become bigger and stronger, it can be called priceless wealth.


    However, yunshuang didn''t promise at first time. She stared at Lin Yi and remained silent.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Lin Yi stalled, "at present, this should be the only solution. Otherwise, the cloud family must buy back the equity of the Wei family. Otherwise, once it is taken by other forces, the cloud family will immediately fall into a passive situation, especially the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum..."


    The Wei family occupies 51% of the equity in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which can be said to be a major shareholder in the full sense. If the Wei family sells these equity to Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, then Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can forcibly merge the two hospitals. In this way, it is absolutely inevitable that the cloud family will be out.


    At that time, the cloud family will not only be out, but also completely lose the market. In this way, there will be no further opportunities for at least ten years, and it may even be surpassed or even eroded by other forces.


    The top giants seem glorious, but in fact they are full of danger. Sometimes if they take the wrong step, it is likely that a brilliant family will decline completely.


    "I don''t believe you, I just don''t want you to get involved in this, and... I suspect you''re testing me."


    Yunshuang shook her head and said carelessly, "as far as I know, you are very disgusted with getting yourself involved in these things. The old fox of the Wei family did so, so you are very angry. If I promise to pull you into the water now, who knows if you will have any opinion on my Yunjia?"


    "Do you think too much?"


    Lin Yi is a little speechless. He suddenly feels that this sister will add drama to himself. Even he hasn''t thought about these things.

 Chapter 2268

    "Lin Yi, don''t you feel embarrassed because of the previous incident?"


    Yunshuang looked up at him. "The cloud family and the Wei family could have been friendly and cooperative, but the Qin family suddenly had this kind of change, which may lead to great changes in the situation of the whole Donghua province. This is something that no one expected, and you are innocent to be involved. The breakdown of the relationship between the cloud family and the Wei family is inevitable. It has nothing to do with you."


    "You can''t say that. At least we''re friends, aren''t we?"


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. "At present, it is impossible to survive safely simply relying on the cloud family''s own strength and contacts. It is even likely to be besieged by several other forces. At that time, even if the cloud family is not bankrupt, it is estimated that it will have to fall out of the top circle. I think such a thing should not be what you want to see."


    Yunshuang Dai frowned slightly, but did not speak.


    Naturally, she doesn''t want to see the decline of the cloud family, and what Lin Yi said is also a very inevitable thing. However, yunshuang feels hesitant when she thinks that if she agrees, she will really pull Lin Yi into the water.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Yi has a great bargain, but yunshuang will never see it like this, because she knows that if it wasn''t for herself, Lin Yi would never make such a choice.


    This may benefit a lot, but at the same time, the risk is also great. It''s like yunshuang has a headache because of this matter, but has no choice to try to finance. At this time, no one will want to accept this part of the equity.


    The most important reason why Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can gain an advantage in the competition with Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is the Wei family. The Wei family is not only one of the eight small families, but also the only family specializing in medical business, which is also the largest capital of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Now, if the Wei family suddenly withdraws its capital and leaves, the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will not only be cut off an arm, but also the future consequences are unimaginable. At this time, it is estimated that only fools dare to invest and buy equity?


    Lin Yi is obviously not a fool. On the contrary, he is very smart. It is reasonable to say that even if yunshuang asks, Lin Yi should never make such a choice, but he just did it... Yunshuang absolutely doesn''t believe that the other party is trying to be small and broad.


    Besides, what Lin Yi has paid... Is not small.


    "We are friends. If a friend is in trouble, how can I not help?"


    Lin Yi smiled and shrugged. "If you think this may be sorry for me, you don''t have to. Maybe you think it may be dragging me down, but in fact it''s not. I''m sure I can do it properly. Um... If I say that my strength alone is far greater than that of the whole Wei family, do you believe it?"


    "I believe."


    Yunshuang nodded.


    If someone else said this, yunshuang might treat the other party as a fool. After all, what force is the Wei family? That''s one of the eight small families. How can one person compete?


    But if it''s Lin Yi, it''s hard to say. At least yunshuang believes that, at least, Lin Yi can do what the Wei family can''t do. Although the operation and maintenance of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not only good medical skills, yunshuang feels that Lin Yi is always a person who can create miracles. Perhaps, if given to him, he really has the opportunity and possibility to turn the crisis into safety.


    "Lin Yi, are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    Yunshuang finally asked. At this moment, the vigilance in her heart has been much looser. She is not tangled about whether to let Lin Yi join in. She just hopes that the other party will not make the wrong choice on impulse.


    "Do I have anything to regret?"


    Lin Yiman shrugged carelessly. "Xiao Shuang, I think you have seen how fast I make money. If I want to, I can easily surpass your top giants in capital. Do you think I will be afraid of failure?"


    Hearing this, yunshuang was immediately happy.


    As long as he wants, he can easily surpass the top giants.


    At least, if you don''t have absolute capital, you can only feel young and frivolous. However, yunshuang has seen Lin Yi''s speed of making money and can make tens of billions a day. What is more legendary than this?


    Moreover, it was not a day, just a casual hour or two. Unfortunately, this guy was too lazy. If he was serious and crazy, his less than three months in Nanyang city would be enough to turn the whole Nanyang city upside down.


    For the real dragon, Nanyang, a first tier city, is only a pool of shallow water after all. I''m afraid even the provincial capital can''t trap the real dragon. What Lin Yi needs, or is suitable for, should be a broader sky.


    "Well, in that case, I promise you that I will negotiate with the Wei family these days. Although they are major shareholders, if they want to withdraw their shares at this time, I will never let them do it easily and try to do it at the least cost."


    Yunshuang no longer insisted, "then I will use the assets of the cloud family to temporarily acquire it, and then I will transfer it to you at the price of 5 billion. As for technology shares... We know it ourselves. Otherwise, once it comes out, your value will be too terrible and not in line with your low-key character..."


    At the end, yunshuang felt a little strange.


    This guy always says that all kinds of things don''t accord with his low-key character. He said that when he invited him to be the chief physician, but now it''s his turn to consider for him. It''s just... Where is this guy''s low-key style?


    Yunshuang can''t help but want to ask Lin Yi. Are you afraid there is a misunderstanding about the word low-key?


    Lin Yi''s so-called low-key is just being too lazy and trying to save trouble. Otherwise, I''m afraid this guy doesn''t have half a low-key idea and consciousness?


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect Xiao Shuang to know me so well."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t think yunshuang was deliberately teasing.


    Yun Shuangbai glanced at this guy and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, but he was in a much better mood for no reason. Perhaps it was because Lin Yi was willing to share weal and woe with her, so that she didn''t have so much pressure.


    "Wei family, Wei Xuanxuan, Wei laofox, I''m looking forward to... What kind of surprise you missed."

 Chapter 2269

    The decision to participate in this mess is not an impulse, absolutely not.


    Lin Yi''s heart is very clear. Although it has nothing to do with him from beginning to end, he can even treat himself as a spectator rather than rashly participate in it. Moreover, it will hardly bring any benefits to him except trouble.


    However, since he went to the provincial capital for the second time, Lin Yi knew that he had to enter the Bureau. He helped the Yun family build the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and even attacked the Wei family to try to replace it.


    This is not to retaliate against the Wei family. Even though the old fox Wei kongho of the Wei family does make Lin Yi unhappy, he will not retaliate against the Wei family because of this. Lin Yi has never been a stingy person.


    However, if the Wei family is strong, the cloud family will probably be unlucky. If it''s just the cloud family, after all, Lin Yi has nothing to do with the cloud family... Frankly, all the benefits he gets from the cloud family have already paid substantial rewards.


    Whether it''s treating yunshuang''s mother, helping the cloud family solve the difficulties of jade business, or helping the cloud family earn tens of millions... In a word, what Lin Yi gives to the cloud family is far better than what the cloud family gives to Lin Yi.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yi still unswervingly wants to enter the game and deal with the changes with the cloud family, so that it is nothing more than cloud frost.


    It''s not Lin Yi''s idea about yunshuang. It''s mainly that when he went to the provincial capital before, yunshuang went to the provincial capital with Lin Yi regardless of Yunxing''s opposition. This is completely putting himself in the sea of fire. Such an approach also moved Lin Yi.


    As a friend, yunshuang didn''t help him, but at least she was in trouble with him. If Lin Yi chose to stand idly by at this time, it would be unreasonable.


    ¡­¡­


    During the meal, yunshuang also drank some wine. Although she didn''t drink much, Lin Yi didn''t feel at ease and asked her to drive home by herself. If something happened, she would really regret it. After thinking about it, she drove yunshuang''s car directly back.


    After that, Lin Yi drove yunshuang''s car back to his villa. Yunshuang was still reluctant to talk at first, but he was relieved to see that Lin Yi didn''t drink too much.


    The next day.


    When Tang Mengying was ready to go to work, she suddenly found that there was a red Lamborghini at the door. If she remembered correctly, it seems that this should be yunshuang''s car?


    When yunshuang drove to find Lin Yi, Tang Mengying was still a little impressed with the car. After all, throughout Nanyang City, few people can afford this kind of car, and it is a special customized version of this fire red.


    "Is cloud frost coming?"


    Tang Mengying asked in a low voice when she saw Lin Yi coming.


    "No."


    Lin Yi wondered why Tang Mengying asked, but when he saw the car, he suddenly understood and said with a smile, "I drove back yesterday afternoon. Yunshuang drank some wine. I didn''t feel at ease. After driving her back, I drove her back. Anyway, she has a lot of cars at home and doesn''t care about one more or one less."


    Lin Yi still remembers that there is a parking lot in Yunjia villa. There are more than a dozen cars parked in it. Lamborghini, Ferrari, Porsche 911 and Maserati can be said to have everything. There is no need to tangle about one more car or one less car.


    "In other words, you went to drink with yunshuang after work yesterday afternoon?"


    Tang Mengying asked casually.


    "Yes, talk about something."


    Lin Yi nodded. Then he saw that Tang Mengying''s face was a little unnatural. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you jealous? Don''t worry, I''m just talking to her about something. Don''t think about it."


    "Who is jealous? Think too much?"


    Tang Mengying''s face turned red and her heart was a little flustered. She didn''t want to repeat such a question with Lin Yi, so she ran away immediately.


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Yi smiled and thought that the girl was really fun. She couldn''t stand provocation at all. She immediately got on the bus and soon came to Tang Mengying, "come on, I''ll take you."


    "It''s not good..."


    Tang Mengying hesitated. If he took her to work, if she was seen, wouldn''t everyone in the hospital know that she was living with this guy?


    Although the two people have a relationship similar to cohabitation, it is obviously not what others think. Tang Mengying would not cohabit with Lin Yi if it were not for the sake of practice and medical progress.


    But if outsiders know, they will never think so. After all, they are all young people, and they are still so beautiful


    Tang Mengying is not a person who cares about other people''s impression of herself, but she doesn''t want to be stigmatized. Lin Yi is a very excellent doctor in the hospital. Even though Lin Yi doesn''t care about this position or other people''s opinions, Tang Mengying feels that she can''t give people the opportunity to gossip, otherwise... Wouldn''t she be too sorry for Lin Yi.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll stop one street from the medical center, and then you can walk around there and come back to work. Is that always OK?"


    Lin Yi was not surprised at Tang Mengying''s refusal. "Get on the bus quickly. It''s still the old rule. Don''t linger."


    "Well... OK."


    Tang Mengying has nothing to say. Since Lin Yi said so, it''s not good for her to refuse. She immediately tooted her mouth and got on the bus.


    The two people didn''t talk much in the car. Tang Mengying occasionally glanced at Lin Yi secretly, and then quickly took back her eyes. About ten minutes later, she arrived at the bustling central street, but at this time, Lin Yi suddenly stopped.


    "Just get off here?"


    Tang Mengying was stunned. It seems that it''s far from the medical school. Can this guy let himself take a taxi or wait for the bus here, and then go to the medical school? This guy is always considerate. Shouldn''t his EQ be so low?


    "I just suddenly remembered two things..."


    Lin Yi glanced at her. "First, there is another game today, but obviously, we don''t remember. Jiang Xin should have arrived at this time and may still be waiting for us."


    "Er... This is a problem."


    Tang Mengying was also stunned. At this time, if she went back to bring Li Huanhuan, it was obviously too late, and the girl was still sleeping. It seemed that she brushed the play very late last night, "what''s the second thing?"


    "Mengying, do you remember a sister named Shu ran?"


    Lin Yi asked faintly.


    The girl is ill, but they seem to... Forget to treat her.

 Chapter 2270

    Shu ran


    Tang Mengying certainly didn''t forget the sister named Shu ran, but... Well, she did.


    "It''s strange that Shu ran didn''t call us yesterday. Is she cured? Just for her small body, if she misses the best treatment time, I''m afraid the grave grass will be very high when we see her again."


    Lin Yi frowned. He clearly planned to treat the sister. However, he was not in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Mengying didn''t know what to say for a moment. The sister shouldn''t be cool so soon, but as an assistant, she couldn''t say anything.


    "Well, let''s go to the game site first. Shu ran should go there and just take part in the game."


    Lin Yi thought for a while. He didn''t think much about the problem of comfort, so he made up his mind directly.


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying thought for a moment, frowned and asked, "shall we go back and bring Huanhuan now? In fact, will it be too late?"


    Shu ran can be said to be the main force of the little fairy team. Like Lin Yi, she is one of the only two top kings of the fairy team. The other three are basically helping them. In Tang Mengying''s view, anyone can be missing in this game, but Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan are irreplaceable.


    "No need."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "It''s just a municipal competition for amateur players to impact their career. Although there are experts in the folk, we don''t need to go all out with our strength. When we arrive, I''ll let Jiang Xin give you Huanhuan''s account. You can play for her."


    "Me?"


    Tang Mengying was surprised and looked at Lin Yi with a strange look. "Are you sure you want me to fight for her? Do you think I''m the same level as Huanhuan?"


    Although Tang Mengying also plays games at ordinary times, after all, the time to contact the game is too short, and she is not addicted to the game, so she is still a little stretched at the level. If she plays amateur and is used for entertainment, there is no problem with her current platinum position, but if she participates in the competition


    Although this is not a professional game, it is still not a rookie player like her.


    "Don''t think about it. You just have to play an assistant."


    Lin Yi said casually, "Jiang Xin is playing auxiliary at present. Her skills are more than enough, but she must be unhappy in terms of her temperament. Let her play mage directly today. Then you take the auxiliary. Others are still the same. I think it shouldn''t be difficult."


    "Do you mean the incremental assistance?"


    Tang Mengying thought of a role in the game, which looks like a mage, but has no combat effectiveness, and there are only two skills, one is to increase teammates, and the other is to add life to teammates


    It can be said that it is very rookie.


    "In our previous play, the shooter position is not excellent, which is far less useful than Huanhuan and I, so the opponent will not be prepared according to the auxiliary position. Don''t worry. It''s just to let you paddle."


    Lin Yi spoke very directly.


    Rowing


    Tang Mengying looks black and has a sentence in her heart that MMP doesn''t know what to say. However, considering Lin Yi''s moody and flirting personality, she can''t help it now.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi turned and soon arrived at the indoor gymnasium.


    In fact, when he was halfway there, Jiang Xin called him and asked him when he would come. Lin Yi''s answer was right away, but he didn''t arrive until about 20 minutes because the road was a little blocked.


    "If there is no accident in our competition time, it should be at 9:30. The list of opponents has come out. I have seen their competition video and the dishes are very good. It is estimated that the organizer doesn''t want to let too strong teams out in the early stage, so we are arranged to sweep away the rookies who follow the rowing."


    Comfortably lying on the sofa, he said lazily.


    Lin Yi guessed right. Shu Ran''s sister was here, so he asked by the way, "why didn''t you ask me for treatment?"


    "You''re a busy man. How can I be so funny?"


    Shu ran said something strangely, obviously complaining that Lin Yi didn''t take her to heart.


    "I went to the provincial capital for something two days ago. I was a little tired after I came back, so I didn''t care about it. After the game, follow me to the medical school, and then I''ll help you see the situation and prescribe some medicine."


    Lin Yi ignored the sister''s complaints.


    Although Shu ran said all kinds of grievances, in fact, most of her heart didn''t take it seriously, but she really played a lot. As a spoiled young lady, she always liked to add drama to herself.


    "Hum, the shop is a big bully."


    Shu ran snorted, obviously dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s attitude.


    "Well, don''t quarrel with each other. I watched the game all day here yesterday and found several strong teams. Although they don''t pose a great threat to us, we should be cautious in case. After all, capsizing in the gutter is not uncommon in the game."


    Jiang Xin saw that the two people would continue to pull, and immediately opened his mouth.


    Capsized in the gutter.


    Lin Yi blinked. During this time, he watched a lot of game videos, capsized in the gutter, and then surprised to see that the big dark horse broke out in the cold. In fact, it is quite common. In this year''s game, the team that won the championship was completely unexpected to everyone. This is a big surprise.


    Although the fairy team, as a big dark horse capable of turning even the top ten professional teams, seems to have no risk in this kind of competition, no one can guarantee that the competition here will not be popular. Perhaps now it is similar to the king fish pond Bureau, it may not be popular, but the final... No one can guarantee.


    Now, the major teams that have confidence in themselves are secretly analyzing others, and so is Jiang Xin. Yesterday, they not only watched the game on the spot for a day, but also looked through some videos after they went back. Finally, they found many old drivers hidden in the shadow. They seem to play the same, but in fact, their tactics 6 are very good. This team is most likely to be popular.


    "Speaking of the unexpected, I really found several potential teams. Although they are not water tight now, they can''t be hidden in the eyes of tactical analysts."


    Speaking of this, Shu ran also came to the spirit. She secretly glanced at the surrounding crowd and immediately pointed to the young people in white clothes, including three boys and two girls, who are very beautiful. They look quite gentle. It seems that they should be twin sisters, not like competitive experts, but Shu ran didn''t underestimate them, but focused on the title.

 Chapter 2271

    "It''s pretty. What kind of team is this?"


    Lin Yi smiled and asked casually.


    "Feather color team, I saw the game video of the two girls yesterday. One shooter and one assistant. They had two games yesterday. The first game can only be said to be regular and should be hiding their strength. The second game was almost overcame by the opposite tactical analyst. As a result, the two people came directly to play two and four. They turned defeat into victory at the critical moment, and the two people lost the opposite team."


    Shu ran said lightly, "these two people are not easy to provoke. As for the other three people in the team, I didn''t find anything remarkable. They should play four guarantees and one. However, I found that they fought back strongly when dealing with the upwind situation. If they guessed correctly, there should be a tactical analyst behind the feather color team."


    Tactical Analyst


    Despite these five light words, Lin Yi and others know that tactical analysts are obviously an advanced gadget, just like private clothing customization. Not everyone can enjoy the service.


    Generally speaking, only those professional E-sports teams will hire tactical analysts. If they are only amateurs and are ready to attack the profession, they don''t need it at all. At this time, what most teams have to fight is basically their personal ability and team tacit understanding.


    And if there are tactical analysts, then behind these people should be linked to some professional teams, maybe a newcomer trained by an E-sports studio


    In a word, if you fight casually, once you encounter such a person, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with it, and even capsize in the gutter due to negligence, which is obviously not the situation we want to see.


    "Feather color team... OK, let me pay attention later. Is there anything else?"


    Lin Yi nodded slightly and immediately asked.


    "There are still a few, but none of them came to the scene today. I just looked at the time from the big screen. The time of those teams should be in the afternoon."


    Shuran frowned and said.


    "Well, if I''m free, I''ll take a look at their game video. I don''t have to worry about strength. I think unless a top E-sports team takes action against us, it should be difficult to have a high star king among these people. The only thing to consider is tactics and matching."


    Lin Yi said a word, and Shu ran gave him a white look. It was obvious that this kind of pediatric problem needless to say, my aunt and grandmother knew it.


    "Where''s Huanhuan? Why didn''t Huanhuan come?"


    Mi Jing''s eyes moved away from the big screen. She wanted to talk to Li Huanhuan, because she saw a very good mage, but when she turned to look for it, she didn''t find Li Huanhuan''s figure.


    Eh?


    After hearing Mi Jing''s inquiry, several people realized that there was no way to be alone. On weekdays, Li Huanhuan''s sense of existence was not high. Although her daily personality was outgoing and barbaric, it was purely because there were acquaintances on the scene. If Lin Yi was not there, her sense of existence was very low. She basically didn''t talk much and didn''t lose her temper.


    Jiang Tong and Mi Jing have been watching the game. Jiang Xin worries a little more, while Shu Ran is just paddling. No one pays attention to why one person is missing. Until Jiang Xin opens his mouth, several people noticed that they didn''t see Li Huanhuan.


    "Huanhuan... Well, she didn''t come today. I''ll just let Mengying replace her."


    Lin Yi shrugged. Originally, he wanted to say that the sister probably didn''t get up, but after thinking about it, he felt that he should save some face for a sister outside.


    "Mengying... Master Zhonglu?"


    Jiang Xin doesn''t blame Lin Yi for his self assertion, but is worried about Tang Mengying''s game technology. When Li Huanhuan plays, the middle road mage always plays very brilliantly. Although he is not as flexible as Lin Yi''s assassin, he is definitely the key output of his own side, and even better than the off-road shooter with auxiliary help.


    If Tang Mengying is allowed to use the mage, the game can only be turned over by Lin Yi. The downwind situation is better. If the downwind situation is better, I''m afraid there are some risks.


    "I''ll just use assistance, and the mage won''t take it."


    Tang Mengying came forward and said.


    Although Tang Mengying also plays with mages on weekdays, now this is a competition. Naturally, she knows that with her own technology, if she wants to occupy a key output position, it will cause overall imbalance. She is not countless. She is clearly here to paddle. How can she make trouble.


    "That''s OK."


    Jiang Xin understood and nodded.


    At this time, there was a sudden exclamation in the field. Lin Yi and others subconsciously turned around and looked. Then they saw the place where the game was being played. A young man suddenly fainted. Maybe it was because of pressure or excitement.


    "You stay here and take good care of shuran. I''ll go and have a look."


    Lin Yi said something calmly, and then ran straight over.


    Originally, Jiang Xin, Tang Mengying and others were shocked, but when they heard Lin Yi''s words, they immediately calmed down. Yes, they all forgot that Lin Yi is a very excellent doctor. For Lin Yi, this kind of on-site accident should be a piece of cake. It can be said that it is not challenging at all, but with him, There was definitely no danger. Several people were relieved.


    As for Shu ran, he felt a little warm about Lin Yi''s words just now. This guy was still thinking of her at the critical moment. He knew she was a patient, so he specially told others to take good care of her.


    "How could this kind of on-site accident happen? Didn''t a doctor be set during the game?"


    Jiang Tong frowned.


    Normally, this kind of competition should have a team of doctors to be ready to deal with possible accidents, but what''s going on now?


    The scene has started to panic, but no one came out to host. Even the game commentators and hosts are completely flustered at the moment. They don''t know what to do. In Jiang Tong''s view, this response ability is very unqualified.


    "You''re right. The doctor team must be set during the game to ensure the normal and smooth progress of the game. However, you should know... After all, it''s only a municipal game, and it''s all amateur players..."


    Jiang Xin said with a bitter smile.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Tong stopped talking.


    In fact, the nature of entertainment in municipal amateur competitions is higher than that of competition. In such competitions, there is basically no doctor team. This is not a problem of being stingy, but it is basically unnecessary, but who can think of an accident?

 Chapter 2272

    "Get out of the way. I''m a doctor."


    Lin Yi pushed away the crowd calmly and quickly, then walked up quickly and squatted down to check the physical condition of the fainted young man.


    It was a relief to hear that Lin Yi claimed to be a doctor and had some panic before, but he was still worried. If such an accident occurred at the competition site, it would still have a great impact and might even be popular. At that time, most of the Nanyang E-sports competition will have bad luck.


    The person in charge looked at Lin Yi and couldn''t help frowning. He was too young.


    His first view of Lin Yi is that he is too young. He is in his twenties, perhaps because of Lin Yi''s practice. On the surface, he looks younger than his real age. He is just in his twenties. In many hospitals, such people are interns at most. It''s not safe to let the other party deal with emergencies.


    But in addition, there are no other doctors. This happened so suddenly that even if you want to find someone temporarily, you also have no time.


    "Fortunately, the problem is not big. It''s just a little anemia. I should have been too excited just now, so the blood supply was insufficient for a time."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, everyone around was relieved. If it was only anemia and syncope, it was obviously not a big problem, at least it would not be life-threatening.


    "When can he wake up?"


    Someone asked quickly.


    "I''ll wake up soon."


    Lin Yi answered casually, and then pinched several key acupoints on the young man. The young man soon woke up. Seeing so many people around him, he was a little confused and didn''t know what had happened.


    After handling it, Lin Yi directly turned and left in a low-key way. Otherwise, if he stayed, he might attract a lot of people''s attention. Obviously, this is not what Lin Yi wants. This guy cares too much about the word low-key.


    "Lin Yi, I didn''t expect you to have such enthusiasm. I didn''t see it when I asked you for treatment."


    Shu ran looked at Lin Yi strangely. "A beautiful woman like me asked you for treatment. You don''t catch a cold at all. A handsome boy fainted. You''re so eager. Shouldn''t you be... Heavy taste?"


    "I''ll pull a grass."


    Lin Yi was stunned, and then he had an impulse to vomit blood.


    It''s not the same thing at all, okay?


    At the beginning, he ignored Shu Ran''s love because the other party was not in danger at that time, and he gave the other party a chance. If he was very enthusiastic, Shu ran would not believe it. That was a strange move.


    But now it''s not the same thing. Someone suddenly fainted at the scene of the game. Who knows why? What if it''s a disease like myocardial blockage?


    Lin Yi was worried that there would be a disease that could not be treated in time, and it was obvious that there was no doctor team at the scene, so he hurried to help to avoid the cancellation of the game for some special reasons.


    It''s not that Lin Yi thinks too much. If a big event happens, I''m afraid the game may be cancelled by the official. At that time, they have no place to cry. After all, they have prepared for months, and some even prepared for a year. If the game is cancelled for no reason, they really... Have to be angry.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "Also, I think I have to refute what you just said."


    "Do you want to say that you are not heavy on taste? You must know that explanation is cover up, and cover up is true, so..."


    The corner of Shu Ran''s mouth was slightly hooked. It was obvious that he wanted to make Lin yiforced in a hurry and lose his sense of propriety.


    However, the sister underestimated Lin Yi and overestimated herself.


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, looked at her emphatically and meaningfully, and said slowly, "I think you use the three words" big beauty "to describe yourself. In fact, it''s not very accurate. I admit you look OK, but this figure... You know that your family is very rich. You can buy two at the airport at a time."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere is a little awkward.


    Jiang Xin and Mi Jing wanted to say something, but when they heard Lin Yi''s words, they couldn''t help glancing at the comfortable figure quickly and secretly. Because the girl''s physique was bad since she was a child, she didn''t grow very plump. As for describing her with a flat chest... It''s really too much. At most, she''s a little smaller than her peers, It''s not even an airport.


    "This guy... Really dares to say anything."


    Jiang Tong took a deep breath and looked at Lin Yi with some admiration.


    Although Shu Ran is petite and seems to have some ancient and strange character, in fact, this temper is quite in line with the personal design of the eldest lady. She once lost her temper in the studio, and even Jiang Xin was hated by her.


    Jiang Tong didn''t expect that Lin Yi''s counterattack was so powerful, and it made sense.


    "Lin Yi, you will lose me like this."


    Shuran was silent for a long time, and then youyou said.


    Lin Yi shrugged and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the girl. He sat down on the sofa and looked up at the electronic clock hanging on the wall. It''s nine o''clock now, and the game began in about half an hour.


    "Handsome boy, is your main occupation a doctor?"


    At this time, a girl in her early twenties came over. The girl was not very beautiful, but she also belonged to the beautiful type. She wore light makeup and was very avant-garde. At first glance, she was the kind of girl who was very confident and personalized.


    "Yes, to be exact, I am a traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. Originally, he wanted to advertise the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but it was not appropriate to think about it, so he didn''t say it.


    "Chinese medicine, such a young Chinese medicine is rare."


    The girl smiled. "I heard that your traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. It''s different from those mainstream medical equipment now. Do you want to see a doctor for me?"


    "Little girl, first I''ll correct you a problem."


    Lin Yi said positively, "First of all, it''s reasonable that traditional Chinese medicine can spread from ancient times to now, but this doesn''t mean that traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t need sophisticated and advanced medical equipment. In terms of treating patients and saving people, you can use whatever is easy and useful. This is the consistent insistence of doctors... In addition, do you really want me to see a doctor for you? In fact, I can see it at a glance."


    "Oh?"


    The girl doesn''t believe it.


    "Your great aunt is here."


    As soon as Lin Yi said this, there was a moment of silence around him.

 Chapter 2273

    Several people around came up and thought he could say something. I didn''t expect such a sentence as soon as he came up


    The pretty girl''s face was slightly stiff. Seeing that the people around her looked at it, she was a little embarrassed, glared at Lin Yi, then turned and left.


    "Why did I leave before I finished?"


    Lin Yi touched his nose and didn''t know what had happened.


    "Not finished yet? What else do you want to say?"


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, several people looked at him strangely.


    "Didn''t the sister ask me what''s wrong with me? I was just going to tell her that my aunt is coming, and the sister has severe dysmenorrhea and needs medication to relieve it."


    Lin Yi said reluctantly, "I just wanted to say I could cure it. As a result, the sister turned and left. Did I say anything wrong?"


    "Er..."


    As soon as Lin Yi said this, several people looked at him and were shocked. How low EQ must be to do such a thing?


    Is it difficult to meet the rumored straight man of steel?


    "No, no, you didn''t say anything wrong. It''s her own reason. It has nothing to do with you."


    Shu ran shook his head. His face looked loveless. He was completely defeated by Lin Yi.


    Jiang Xin hesitated and whispered, "the girl who came just now, Luo Xin, is the tactical analyst of Mengxin team and the behind the scenes investor. Mengxin team is a strong non professional team. Although it is not a professional team, it has defeated the professional team of Nanyang City for three times in a row. Its strength can not be underestimated."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    A non professional team has tactical analysts and behind the scenes investors. Obviously, the purpose of Mengxin team is to come to the professional level. This game is their opportunity to show their face. After that, it may develop towards the professional level.


    According to Jiang Xin''s investigation, this team has defeated the real E-sports professional team in Nanyang City three times in a row, which shows that the other party''s strength is very strong.


    Although Nanyang E-sports professional level is much weaker than that of Donghua Province, it still cannot be underestimated. It is very close to the overall strength of Lin Yi and others (of course, this means that it needs to be strengthened now in the absence of Shu ran)


    "It may become our strong enemy."


    Jiang Tong said in a deep voice.


    "Let Shu ran work harder, study and think about countermeasures."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    Shu ran picked his eyebrows and glanced at Lin Yi. He wanted to refute something, but after thinking about it, he just snorted and didn''t bother to see the guy.


    At this time, a young man in a suit came over and said with a smile, "thank you just now. I''m the agent of the flame team. If you hadn''t shot just now, the classmate of our team might be dangerous. It''s really dangerous."


    "Oh, you''re welcome. As a doctor, it was my duty to stand up at that time."


    Lin Yi was slightly stunned, and then he understood what the young man in suit meant.


    If you guessed correctly, the young man who fainted just now is the member of the flame team. At present, the guy who claims to be the agent of the flame team comes to thank him. After all, for Lin Yi, it''s just a casual act.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a doctor in your team. It''s good. Originally, this kind of game should be prepared, but because it was only an official amateur player game, I didn''t prepare anything too professional. I thought I could live in peace, but I didn''t expect this accident."


    The agent of the flame team sighed.


    "I believe that after this accident, the game official should hire a team of doctors to come here. It''s not too late to make up for it."


    Lin Yi smiles casually and knows that the guy in front of him should come to get close, but Lin Yi is not very cold about him.


    He is not a game lover himself, and he has never thought of turning it into a career through this competition. He just plays casually when he is bored at work. Who would have thought that he played a famous title by mistake?


    After about ten minutes of awkward chat, Jiang Xin pulled Lin Yi, pointed to the big screen and said, "it''s our turn."


    "OK."


    Lin Yi nodded and smiled at the young man in suit. "Sorry, it''s our game. We''ll talk later."


    He''s really not interested in this guy and doesn''t bother to chat with each other. It''s just that people come up on their own initiative. If Lin Yi just likes to answer and ignore, it''s impolite. Therefore, he''s embarrassed to talk for more than ten minutes. At the beginning of the game, it''s just a good reason to get rid of the opponent.


    "Come on."


    The young man in suit smiled and nodded.


    Lin Yi was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy, so he directly took Tang Mengying to the stage.


    "Mengying, do you use your own account or Huanhuan''s account?"


    Jiang Xin turned and asked.


    "Well..."


    Hearing the speech, Tang Mengying thought for a moment and replied with a smile, "I''d better use my own. I''ve seen Huanhuan''s game video. She''s too powerful. If I use her account, I''ll certainly lose face to her. Maybe people will blame me at that time."


    "Yes, that sister is always stingy."


    Jiang Xin nodded and casually said something bad about Li Huanhuan, "OK, just use your own account. This will help you, and I will use the mage."


    "Does the official side of the game agree?"


    Lin Yi turned and asked.


    In the first two games, the ID at the beginning of the fairy team was used, and Tang Mengying was obviously not prepared. If a new ID suddenly appeared, I don''t know whether the official would agree?


    "Let''s say it''s our preparatory group."


    Jiang Xin is obviously ready, "if you change your account, it may not be easy to explain, but if you use your own account, I will directly tell the official that you are a reserve member of our team. Each team can have a reserve candidate."


    "OK."


    Lin Yi nodded, then stopped caring and soon entered the game.


    Their opponents just came on the stage, but they didn''t look very good and didn''t have much war intention. Obviously, they also noticed Lin Yi and others. They knew that this was a team that once killed the opposite team with zero casualties. In the whole game, it definitely belongs to the level of big dark horse, which is far from being comparable to their entertainment team that focuses on participation.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi shook his head. It seems that this one can just play around.


    In fact, the game was over in less than 20 minutes. The other party directly chose to surrender and then promoted to the top 32.

 Chapter 2274

    After the game, Lin Yi didn''t stop much, so he drove directly to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    When Lin Yi and Tang Mengying arrived at the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it was almost half past ten. It was almost half an hour before they got off work at noon... Cough.


    However, no one pays attention to whether Lin Yi is late or not. It is not that Lin Yi''s sense of existence is too low, but that the atmosphere of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not very good. As a whole, it is a little serious and low. This atmosphere is the same as when Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was established.


    Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has been established for less than a few months. This should be the second life and death change. The first time is the emergence of competitors, and the second time is... The internal change of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    The competition between the two medical centers is that, on the one hand, Weijia, the biggest backer of Yunxing traditional Chinese medicine center, suddenly chose to withdraw his shares, which is the real reason for the fatal threat of Yunxing traditional Chinese medicine center.


    "Lin Yi, do you find the atmosphere in the medical school a little strange today?"


    After arriving at the office, Tang Mengying couldn''t help whispering.


    "It''s normal. It''s estimated that many people want to leave."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said casually, "many doctors who are still staying in the hospital may soon leave the TCM hospital and go to the provincial capital or other places. This is a major personnel change. Although the news has not been completely spread, I believe everyone has a hunch. Therefore, it is normal for the atmosphere to be strange."


    "Oh, oh."


    Tang Mengying nodded. Hearing Lin Yi''s words, she immediately understood... Well, this is another topic she can''t understand.


    Tang Mengying doesn''t really care much about the personnel changes of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. After all, she really doesn''t have much sense of existence in the Medical Museum and has no sense of honor for the medical museum. One of the reasons why she came in is the summer job promised by Lin Yi, and the other is just her trust in Lin Yi.


    In less than a week, Tang Mengying will go to college in the provincial capital. At that time, she will leave the medical school. As for what she will do in the future... That is what will happen in the future. There is no need to plan such a long-term thing now.


    "Lin Yi, will you go to the provincial capital?"


    Thinking that she would soon go to college in the provincial capital, Tang Mengying hesitated and asked in a low voice.


    "Of course, but not now."


    Lin Yi smiled, "I''ll make arrangements for your school first, and then... It will take almost a month or two to get there. Now the transportation is very convenient. If you want to come back, you can come back by plane at any time, just an hour or two. You can come back on weekends."


    "Forget it. It''s too wasteful."


    Tang Mengying shook her head without hesitation and rejected Lin Yi''s suggestion.


    She still remembers that her classmates once told her that if you go to the provincial capital from Nanyang city by plane, even if it''s the cheapest one in economy class, you''ll have to pay seven or eight hundred for a trip, and about fifteen for a round trip. If you just come back on Saturday and weekend and take a plane


    Tang Mengying feels that she is not extravagant enough, even if her family is not poor now, and Lin Yi got a million yuan of compensation when she helped her family collect debts, plus tens of thousands of income a month now


    But Tang Mengying feels that she can''t bang and waste. After all, she''s not the kind of girl who likes to bang and buy all kinds of famous brands when she has money.


    "It''s all right. The cloud family has business investment in Airport Flights in Nanyang city and the provincial capital. I''ll contact you and bring you back directly. There''s no need to spend money."


    Lin Yi smiled and appreciated his sister''s thrifty character, but that doesn''t mean he would agree. After all, he doesn''t lack this money and has conditions. There''s no need to care about secular materials, especially after Tang Mengying has become a gas practitioner


    "This is even more unnecessary. Instead of getting rid of the cloud family, I might as well spend my own money."


    Tang Mengying shook her head. She didn''t seem to like the cloud family very much.


    Lin Yi feels puzzled and doesn''t understand what''s going on. He remembers that when he met Tang Mengying in the villa, yunshuang seemed to have a good relationship with Tang Mengying. What did yunshuang do to make the sister unhappy?


    "I just don''t like to trouble others. Although you are friends with yunshuang, I really don''t want to trouble the cloud family at all. I don''t want to be regarded by some woman as the kind of person who likes to take advantage."


    Tang Mengying whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi couldn''t help touching his nose. It turned out to be so. He thought yunshuang had a conflict with Tang Mengying.


    "Shuran should be coming soon. Is there anything to prepare? I''ll prepare it."


    Tang Mengying didn''t want Lin Yi to ask more questions, so she quickly changed the topic.


    "If it''s all right, take all my silver needles to disinfect and use them later. In addition... Pour me a glass of boiled water."


    Lin Yi said something casually. Then he took out his tablet from his bag, opened a software and began to watch game videos. Although he is now a top game technology, Lin Yi felt it was necessary to see the game videos of other opponents.


    He can''t let Jiang Xin and Shu ran do many things. At least he is also a member of the team. Since he has decided to win the championship together and has come to this step, he must not make mistakes again. Otherwise, it will be a pity.


    Tang Mengying quickly brought a cup of boiled water and put it in front of Lin Yi''s desk. Then she went to disinfect the silver needle with the office equipment. She soon finished her work, and then picked up an encyclopedia of traditional Chinese medicine and read it.


    About half an hour later, Shu ran came late.


    "You''re really slow today. Don''t tell me it''s a traffic jam."


    Lin Yi glanced at the girl and said casually.


    "Hehe, do you need an excuse? I just passed by a good steamed stuffed bun shop and ate some small steamed stuffed buns. By the way, I brought you two cages to have a try?"


    Shu ran raised the packing box in his hand and put it on the table with a smile. "I ate this brand of small steamed stuffed bun when I was traveling, but I couldn''t eat it here. I didn''t expect to change the way this time. I ran into such a steamed stuffed bun shop. It''s absolutely amazing. Come and have a try."


    Lin Yi looked at the packing box on the table and was speechless for a moment.


    He took a look at the time. It''s eleven o''clock now. Do you want to eat steamed buns at this time? Do you still have lunch?


    "Then eat something first, and then treat you."


    Lin Yi was silent for a few seconds. Seeing the expectation on Shu Ran''s face, he finally refused.

 Chapter 2275

    The question of whether the steamed buns are delicious or not will not be discussed.


    In a word, the process of treating Shu ran was relatively smooth. During this period, Lin Yi used a little spiritual power to speed up the recovery of Shu Ran''s body without being too shocking.


    Shu Ran''s illness is basically caused by heaven, which is the real reason why top doctors have no way to treat it. The innate Qi can be replaced by Reiki. Of course, it is the kind of extremely pure Reiki. Otherwise, if it is treated with the kind of not so pure Reiki, it may not be of much use.


    "I''ll give you a good thing later to make your body recover faster."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said, "in fact, your physique is much stronger now than before. At least you won''t have the situation of coma or too fragile bones in the past. I believe you should have felt this."


    "If it didn''t work, I would have called the police and arrested you."


    Shu ran snorted, lying on the sofa, glanced at Tang Mengying, who looked at her not far away, and said lazily, "what are you doing? You don''t pour me water yet. I''m thirsty."


    "I..."


    Tang Mengying is angry and happy. She can''t get used to her temper. Look, Lin Yi never gets used to her. This sister doesn''t play tricks in front of Lin Yi. She just has a better temper. She climbs up directly along the pole.


    At noon, Lin Yi didn''t intend to have dinner. After all, the small cage bag was really full just now, but to his surprise, Wang Weikang next door asked him to have a meal. Originally, Lin Yi wanted to refuse, but considering the current changes in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he agreed.


    Tang Mengying didn''t follow. As for Shu ran, she sat on the sofa with Lin Yi''s tablet and began to watch game videos. She used her special mind as a tactical analyst to think about coping methods. Naturally, Lin Yi didn''t bother him.


    After driving, I arrived at the place to eat about ten minutes later.


    Listen to the rain.


    Lin Yi did not expect that the place where Wang Weikang invited himself to dinner was here. You know, Tingyu building is the family business of Nanyang city. Basically, if there is no special relationship, if you want to have a meal here, you not only have to spend a lot of money, but also make an appointment first.


    In other words, Wang Weikang made an appointment in advance to invite himself to dinner, which surprised Lin Yi. You know, Wang Weikang has never paid so much attention in the past, and it''s not the first time for the two to sit together for dinner.


    "Lin Yi, I have the cheek to ask you for advice on many medical problems during my stay in the medical school. Although you are much younger than me, you can be said to be my senior level in traditional Chinese medicine. I have to thank you first."


    Wang Weikang sighed and said, "at my present level, there is no need for money status. The only thing that can make me excited is more powerful medical skills. I was still wondering if you would hide it. After all, this thing can be said to be everyone''s secret, but what I didn''t expect is that you should be so generous. I underestimated you."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Wang."


    Lin Yi smiled and did not have the slightest arrogance because of Wang Weikang''s praise.


    For Lin Yi, there is no need to hide medical skills, because it is something that can cure diseases and save people. He is also very happy that more doctors can improve their medical skills and watch more talents appear in the country.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about what kind of jobs he says, because he doesn''t need to rely on his own medical skills to make money at all, and he doesn''t lack money at all. Besides, traditional Chinese medicine is very mysterious. When he reaches the higher level, it involves too much knowledge that not everyone can understand.


    Apart from other things, the famous yin-yang medicine in traditional Chinese medicine alone, according to what Lin Yi has seen and heard, the whole mainland still doesn''t know whether it can understand yin-yang medicine. After all, even medical leaders like Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin have only a half step in understanding yin-yang medicine, which is not complete.


    Although they are only half a step away from the real yin-yang medicine, it is very likely that they will not be able to cross in this life. According to Lin Yi, for example, the famous ancient miracle doctors such as Bian Que and Hua Tuo are only the level of Yin-Yang medicine in the understanding of medicine. It can be seen that this level is very difficult.


    Lin Yi knew that even if he told Wang Weikang all his understanding without hiding, it would take a long time to accumulate experience and opportunities if the other party wanted to step into that step. If he lost any one, he could not do it.


    This is why he never mind that others learn his own medicine. He also wants to see the Chinese medicine industry become prosperous. However, this is not a change he can make alone. Therefore, people in the Chinese medicine industry need to work together.


    Of course, this does not mean that Lin Yi can tell anyone about the inheritance of Xuanyi without reservation. At most, Lin Yi just tells Wang Weikang his understanding and experience of medicine. As for the inheritance of Xuanyi and shadowless needle, he didn''t mention it at all.


    This is not to hide clumsiness, but to respect the sages.


    "Throughout the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine, there are few doctors with your mind. Perhaps this is why you can have such medical skills at a young age."


    Wang Weikang did not mean to sigh and praise.


    In this regard, Lin Yi touched his nose and didn''t know what to say. Modest words will make people feel hypocritical, but if they are not modest, they will inevitably make people feel arrogant. Only silence is the only choice. Silence is gold. Maybe that''s the truth.


    "The cloud family and the Wei family have started negotiations. If there is no accident, there should be results in three days. At that time, I will leave, not only me, but also all the senior doctors mobilized from the traditional Chinese medicine hospital under the Wei Group in the provincial capital."


    Wang Weikang told Lin Yi a shocking news in advance.


    "All?"


    Lin Yi''s pupils narrowed slightly. He noticed the two words in Wang Weikang''s words.


    "Lin Yi, you should also have expectations. After all, Wei''s group is the largest medical group in Donghua province. If you don''t follow the evacuation at this time, it is obvious that you are against the Wei family. No one will do this. If one leaves, there will be a second, then the third and the fourth..."


    Wang Weikang sighed, "if you continue to stay here, I''m afraid you will become a thorn in the Wei family. Really don''t you think about it?"

 Chapter 2276

    Wang Weikang''s consideration is naturally to hope that Lin Yi can leave with them and join the Weishi group in the provincial capital.


    Of course, there is not only such a way to go. If Lin Yi is willing to leave Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it is also possible. But if he continues to stay here, Lin Yi''s amazing medical skills are enough to make the Wei family a thorn in the eye.


    It is true that Lin Yi once treated the people of the Wei family, and he is also the old man of the Wei family. He can be said to be a benefactor of the Wei family, but Wang Weikang didn''t mix in the Jianghu for the first day. Naturally, he also knows Wei''s character. He doesn''t think Wei is a kind of person who values love and righteousness. For such people, I''m afraid interests are everything.


    Wang Weikang is very clear in his heart that if Lin Yi continues to stay here, he will be banned by the Wei family. This is tantamount to being an enemy of the whole Wei group. Oh, no, it should be said that it is the huge Wei family behind the Wei group.


    It''s not that Wang Weikang is afraid of the power of the Wei family, but that he, as the Royal physician of the Wei family, knows too well the position of the Wei family in the medical field, not only in Donghua Province, but even in the whole mainland. It''s definitely not a good choice to be an enemy of the Wei family.


    "Nothing worth considering."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. "I respect the decision of Wang Lao and other peers, but I won''t leave myself. It''s okay to offend the Wei family or be blocked by the Wei family. I''ll stay here. I''m an ally with the cloud family. The cloud family has never done anything sorry for me, and I naturally won''t choose to leave at this time."


    "When you say that, you make me sound like that kind of wall grass."


    Wang Weikang couldn''t help laughing bitterly, "Lin Yi, your medical skills are very powerful. I even think that no one in the whole Chinese medicine industry can be better than you, or even close to your ability. However, the world is very complex. It is not a world where good medical skills can dominate the world. The power of capital... Individuals can''t compete. After all, this is a world dominated by capital and power. If you can''t follow the wind, Then, even the best ability will eventually be buried. "


    Wang Weikang is one of the top leaders in the medical field and is in a very high position. However, he still has to bow his head in front of capital. The Wei family has a very high position in the medical field. Although it is not a leader, it is also a top giant. Trade has offended the Wei family, even people like Wang Weikang, It is also likely to be blocked from snowhiding.


    In Wang Weikang''s view, Lin Yi has a good talent. If he offends the Wei family in this way, he will be regarded as a thorn in the Wei family. In this way, it will definitely not be a good thing for him. If he encounters any blow, it will definitely be a huge loss to the TCM community.


    Wang Weikang invites Lin Yi in every way, hoping that Lin Yi can join the Wei family camp, which is also for Lin Yi''s consideration. He doesn''t want the hope of such a traditional Chinese medicine community to sink from now on. Moreover, from the standpoint of Wang Weikang, there''s nothing bad about joining the Wei family camp.


    The world is a capital world. The era of lone ranger has long passed. If you don''t want to join the lineup of Wei family, you have to join the lineup of several other top medical groups. It''s better to join Wei family than those more harsh and strange places.


    However, what Wang Weikang doesn''t know is that Lin Yi''s problem now is not who to join the lineup.


    For Lin Yi, he doesn''t need to look at anyone''s face at all. If anyone wants to control him, he must let the other party know what pain is. Lin Yi will never join the Wei family, and the Wei family is not qualified to let Lin Yi join.


    "Instead of joining the lineup of those big guys and being slaves to them, it''s better to create your own lineup."


    This is what Lin Yi said from his heart. He didn''t say it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will only be regarded as a joke.


    Yes, Lin Yi''s medical skills are very good, but this does not mean that he is equally talented in business. For example, Wang Weikang, Qian Yonglin and others, which is not a top medical celebrity? But don''t you still have to work for others instead of doing it yourself?


    "Wang Lao, I won''t join the Wei family lineup."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say much to Wang Weikang, but his words were very firm.


    Hearing what he said, Wang Weikang sighed helplessly, knowing that he couldn''t persuade Lin Yi at all. At present, they stopped talking about it. While eating, they began to talk about the history of traditional Chinese medicine and some unpopular cultures.


    Most of the time, Wang Weikang is asking and Lin Yi is answering. Of course, this is not an elder''s question to his younger generation, but a shameless consultation. Although Lin Yi is still very young, for Wang Weikang, he is definitely a senior figure, whether in medical skills or in the cognition and understanding of the history of mainland medicine.


    The more Wang Weikang values Lin Yi, the more he regrets his choice. In Wang Weikang''s opinion, Lin Yi should not choose to stay in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and choose the route of making enemies with the Wei family. It''s ok if the Wei family misses the old love, but if they don''t miss the old love, I''m afraid they may become enemies in the future


    Wang Weikang doesn''t want to see Lin Yi blocked and forced by the Wei family, but he can''t do anything about it. After all, he is nominally the royal doctor of the Wei family. In fact, he doesn''t have much say in the Wei family. The one who really controls the Wei family is the old immortal Wei konghe.


    "Is old Wang leaving these two days?"


    Lin Yi asked softly.


    "The day after tomorrow, let''s leave together the day after tomorrow."


    Wang Weikang sighed, "the day after tomorrow, the cooperation between the cloud family and the Wei family should have ended. Since then, the Wei family is the Wei family and the cloud family is the cloud family. If the cloud family withdraws from the operation of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it''s OK. If it doesn''t withdraw, it will be a struggle with the Wei family."


    Wang Weikang doesn''t think that a big family, Yunjia, who has just entered the field of traditional Chinese medicine, can wrestle with a giant force such as the Wei family in a territory where he is not good at. Once there is a real confrontation, I''m afraid it will be torn up in an instant and there will be no trace left.


    This echoed in his heart, but he didn''t say it. Both the Wei family and the cloud family are top giants, far from what he can evaluate at will.


    "The day after tomorrow... Well, many things were wrong, and now it''s time to stop. In two days, the Wei family is the Wei family and the Yun family is the Yun family. Then the hospital will be clean."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath. "By the way, what about Xue Qian? Do you choose to stay or leave?"

 Chapter 2277

    Lin Yi still attaches great importance to Xue Qian. Speaking of it, he is a very good manager.


    Perhaps, Xue Qian''s medical skills are still far behind those of Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin. However, in terms of management, the latter two may not be as good as Xue Qian. It can be said that this is a person. According to Lin Yi, since Xue Qian came to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he has only been hired at a high salary, which has nothing to do with Wei group.


    "Do you think Xue Qian will stay or choose to leave?"


    Wang Weikang did not answer, but said to himself, "but you can basically see that if the cloud family and the Wei family officially break up, it is impossible to support the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum solely with the strength of the cloud family. Even if the Wei family does not target, it is impossible. In this case, do you think Xue Qian will choose to stay or leave?"


    After listening to this, Lin Yi couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, and then clearly nodded, "yes, yes, in this case, smart people will choose to leave. Well, it seems that we can only choose to find a qualified manager again."


    "We?"


    Hearing this word, Wang Weikang felt something wrong, but he didn''t think much about it. The two talked a lot again. This exchange may be the last exchange between the two before they parted. Wang Weikang didn''t ask about medical affairs, but just regretted Lin Yi''s choice.


    After dinner, they left.


    Lin Yi calls Tang Mengying and learns that she and Shu ran haven''t had dinner yet, so she makes some dishes at Tingyu building and takes them back. It''s reasonable that Tingyu building can''t accept such a request. After all, as a high-end hotel, they are not allowed to make such a price reduction of takeout. However, Lin Yi has a black gold card for taking care of his family. Under such circumstances, The rain tower can only choose to listen.


    "Wow, Lin Yi, you are really good enough. You can get takeout temporarily in the Tingyu building. You know, if you want to eat in the Tingyu building, you need to make an appointment in advance."


    Shu ran was surprised and felt that Lin Yi had some magical powers. After all, even she couldn''t do such a thing.


    "I''m just lucky to meet an acquaintance. Well, you should eat something quickly and don''t take it too seriously. With our strength, we are basically sure to win the championship. Even if we can''t win the championship, the top three are no problem and meet the conditions for starting."


    Lin Yi smiled casually. He saw that Shu ran was still doing analysis. He took several thick books and wrote and drew there, recording a lot of things that Lin Yi couldn''t understand.


    But Lin Yi feels that this girl doesn''t have to fight like this. After all, it doesn''t have anything to do with Shu ran. It''s just because of her own reasons.


    Although shuran has recovered well recently, he still can''t be too tired. Otherwise, it will have a certain impact on his body. In Lin Yi''s opinion, treatment is the most important thing for shuran. As for the studio, there''s no need to worry too much for the time being.


    "Absolutely not. We must win the championship. Otherwise, my efforts will be wasted?"


    Shu ran Dudu said, "moreover, don''t think I''m working so hard for you. We''re not familiar with each other. I originally had the idea of entering the e-sports industry. In the past, I had to give up because of my poor health. Now my health is expected to recover, and there''s still such an opportunity. I''m sure to seize it."


    Although winning the municipal competition is not big news in the e-sports circle, it is at least a glorious debut experience. As a tactical analyst of the champion team, Shu Ran''s starting point is much higher than that of ordinary E-sports practitioners.


    Of course, shuran wants to enter the e-sports industry, not because she wants to make money, but simply because she loves her heart. This sister herself likes playing games and doing game analysis, but she can only give up because of her body. Now she has a chance, she must seize it.


    "It sounds good."


    Lin Yi nodded thoughtfully and immediately asked, "what about your debut? With your game skills, it should be difficult to debut, so you can only choose tactical analysts. Are you going to continue to take them, or..."


    By them, Lin Yi naturally refers to Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing.


    As for himself and Li Huanhuan, they will not participate in the later professional competitions. They said frankly that playing games is just a pastime and a thing to pass the time. As for going to professional level in the future, it is obviously impossible to play games without good medical skills? Lin Yi can''t do such a thing.


    "What do you think I should choose?"


    Shu ran asked.


    "I don''t think you will choose them."


    Lin Yi smiled. Although he didn''t want several people to be separated, out of rational thinking, he felt that Shu ran should not walk with Jiang Xin and others after the municipal competition.


    "Yes, in fact, the game skills of the three of them are OK, not too bad, but... All three of them are still students, and their main time has to be used for learning. There is little time they can really use in the game. Instead of slowly writing with them, they might as well choose the real E-sports team. You know, every tactic in this industry Analysts, but they are all babies. "


    Shu ran smiled.


    "Yes, it is."


    Lin Yi nods. Shu Ran is right. The rarity of tactical analysts is almost the same as that of the high star king with more than 90 stars. It is a rare kind, and not everyone can take it. Although Shu Ran is young, she obviously has this talent. If she continues to stay in the studio, she will be a little inferior.


    "You won''t play games with Huanhuan?"


    Shu ran asked.


    "Play, but I''m sure I won''t participate in this kind of competition again. At most, it''s just amateur play. It''s just pure interest."


    Lin Yi smiled. Of course, they can''t play games all day. He doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s boring to go to work now. It''s good to play and kill time, but it''s hard to say in the future. Once the TCM Museum starts to rectify, he must go to the front stage. He''s busy. As for Li Huanhuan, it''s just three minutes hot. Now he''s interested, He may not be interested in the future, and he can''t force each other.


    "That''s a pity. A king of 100 stars, a king close to 100 stars, tut tut tut......"


    Shuran is not surprised, just a little sorry.


    "Well, not to mention this, I''ll give you a massage after dinner. Anyway, I''m bored."


    Lin Yi''s words made Shu ran think a lot

 Chapter 2278

    Shu ran seriously doubts whether Lin Yi wants to deliberately take advantage of her and give her a massage when she is bored?


    What the hell does this guy think.


    However, Rao was very suspicious in his heart, but his body was still very honest. Considering his body, Shu ran listened to Lin Yi''s words suspiciously, and then saw Lin Yi''s magic palm stretched out towards him


    Time passed quickly, and an afternoon passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Yi sat in his chair. When he was free, he began to turn on the computer to watch videos. Of course, it wasn''t a small movie, but a recent entertainment program. He always hinted that it was very interesting.


    As for Shu ran, while watching the game video, she recorded something in the thick blank book. It seems very professional. Of course... If you don''t consider her awkward posture.


    Perhaps Shu ran didn''t feel anything, but Lin Yi took a look, but he quickly took back his eyes. The sister''s posture is a crime.


    In contrast, Tang Mengying is much quieter. She sits in a corner reading, occasionally goes out to see the scenery, and then comes back soon.


    After work, Shu ran left in his Mercedes Benz. If he guessed right, he should go to the game studio of Jiang Xin and others. After analyzing so much fun today, he must tell the other side, although this temporary cramming may not be very effective.


    As for Lin Yi, he was told to stay, because there was still a meeting to be held after work in the hospital. This was the news brought by the assistant dean. It seemed that he was a little listless. Lin Yi had a hunch in his heart that his inference should have become a reality if there were no accidents.


    The two major shareholders of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum officially broke up, perhaps now.


    "You go back first. Pay attention to safety on the way."


    Lin Yi smiled at Tang Mengying and went to the meeting room.


    When Lin Yi walked into the conference room, he found that everyone had arrived, but everyone''s faces were serious. Some senior executives obviously had received the news and looked worried. Even the directors who liked to fight against Lin Yi on weekdays were in no mood now.


    Wang Weikang glanced at Lin Yi and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. At noon, the two were still eating and chatting. Unexpectedly, it was less than half a day before the formal showdown would begin. After today, the two sides will spend two days to complete the next procedures, and then... Officially separate hands.


    "Well, now that everyone has arrived, let''s make a long story short."


    Xue Qian saw that everyone had arrived, so he stood up and said faintly, "In the past few days, I think everyone has got the news more or less. Some people may think it''s false news, but I can tell you now that it''s true. The Wei family in the provincial capital has decided to withdraw its capital and will soon complete the division procedures with the Yun family. From then on, the Wei family will no longer be the shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will no longer enjoy the Wei family Channels and resources. "


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone immediately talked about it.


    Some people looked as if they had expected. At the moment, they were very calm, but at the same time, some people showed surprise and panic. Obviously, these people didn''t get any news first. At most, they were just rumors. Now they have been determined, and suddenly the whole person is not good.


    Many of them chose Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and gave up their previous working environment in order to have a better future. After all, the strong combination of the cloud family and the Wei family shocked the whole traditional Chinese medicine industry. Even many people speculated that a storm was coming, and they wanted to be the first person to eat crabs.


    However, no one thought that the development of the situation was moving in such a direction. It was only less than three months at the beginning. The cooperation between the Wei family and the Yun family was over, and the Wei family would announce that they would officially leave the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. From then on, the two families had no relationship.


    In this way, where should these workers who originally came to the name of the Wei family go?


    Stay in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?


    I don''t know what changes will happen next. At least, they don''t think that losing the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum of the Wei family can compete with another huge force Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Back to where you used to work?


    Think about your confidence when you left. If you go back now, won''t it make countless people laugh? Moreover, if you choose to go back now, whether it''s salary or anything, it''s not the same level as at the beginning. It can be said that it''s a heavy loss.


    "I know that many of you are worried about your future. Here is one more thing I want to say."


    Xue Qian glanced at the crowd and then said, "the Wei family in the provincial capital has decided to open a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the provincial capital. If you are interested, you can choose to go to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum under the Wei group. The treatment is the same as here. Of course, you can also choose to stay, but after you stay, what will happen in the future cannot be guaranteed."


    Hearing the speech, many people talked, obviously relieved.


    When Lin Yi saw this scene, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. The Wei family was really cruel enough. They directly played such a trick and took money from the bottom. In this way, the Wei family directly poached most of the senior managers of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Then Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum suddenly encountered such a big change. It must be impossible to continue to survive.


    In this way, Weijia may lose a lot of money, but Yunjia will lose more, which may even affect the operation and maintenance of the whole Yunshi group, especially when Yunjia temporarily decides to repurchase the equity in Weishi group


    "Shopping malls are like battlefields. That''s true."


    Lin Yi sighed and thought of what he had experienced in Paradise Island. Perhaps compared with that kind of high-tech war, everything at present can only be said to be Pediatrics, but even Pediatrics also contains countless struggles and insidious darkness.


    Wang Weikang took a look at Lin Yi. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head. He knew it was time for him to stand up at the moment. He immediately stood up slowly, glanced at the people, and said, "the Wei family in the provincial capital has discussed with me. I decided to leave Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and return to the provincial capital. All those who are willing to leave with me and President Xue Qian, stand up."


    Before the voice fell, the vast majority of senior executives stood up. Finally, there were less than five people, including Lin Yi. Under such circumstances, they seemed very lonely and seemed like another isolated circle.

 Chapter 2279

    Looking at several isolated people, including himself, Lin Yi looked calm and didn''t feel how bad the development of the situation was. Obviously, Lin Yi already knew the result.


    "Lin Yi, do you really choose to stay?"


    Xue Qian turns to look at Lin Yi and is surprised by Lin Yi''s choice.


    Although Lin Yi said he would stay, Xue Qian didn''t take it seriously at that time. He tried many senior executives and said he wanted to stay. However, when the vast majority of people stood up and expressed their willingness to return to the Weishi group in the provincial capital, those grassy characters decided to follow the mainstream rather than follow their own ideas and wishes.


    Everyone has a herd mentality, especially those who don''t have strong opinions. Xue Qian knows all this in his heart. Therefore, he thinks that Lin Yi will stand up and return to the Wei family in the provincial capital. This is why Xue Qian has some doubts when he watches Lin Yi sitting here all the time.


    "Even if all of you are gone, I will still choose to stay."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "the cloud family and the Wei family broke up. All of you think that the final winner must be the Wei family. However, in this era, miracles are always so easy. If you choose to follow the Wei family, I won''t dissuade you or join, but I remind you here, don''t stand in the wrong team."


    "Lin Yi, what do you mean?"


    As soon as Lin Yi said this, someone felt angry. Naturally, it was the person who stood up. Relying on the large number of people on his side, he was originally unhappy with Lin Yi, and now he couldn''t help shouting, "The cloud family is just a new rich family. What is the Wei family? It is a century old enterprise in the medical field and one of the giants in the mainland medical field. This time the two giants talk about collapse, the cloud family must be seriously injured, and maybe even close the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in two days. What a miracle? What a joke."


    "Don''t hurry to shout. The master hasn''t appeared yet. No matter how loud you shout at this time, the master can''t hear you."


    Lin Yi glanced at this guy casually and said carelessly.


    "You..."


    The director couldn''t help getting angry. He was very angry at his red face. Lin Yi seemed careless just now. In fact, he was saying that this guy was being a dog for the Wei family. Now the Wei family hasn''t come out. What''s the use of this guy calling? No matter how loud the cry is, the Wei family can''t hear it.


    "There should be nothing else for this meeting? I left without anything else."


    Lin Yi stood up slowly, glanced at some people who didn''t stand up, and said casually, "you guys are good. After this is over, I''ll give you a raise. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you, after the Wei family withdraws its capital, I''ll fill all the vacancies and become the major shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. From then on, this traditional Chinese Medicine Museum... Is mine."


    After that, Lin Yi turned and left.


    The meeting room was suddenly silent. Everyone looked at each other and was a little unbelievable. What did this guy mean just now?


    The Wei family will withdraw their capital and leave. This guy knew it early in the morning? And not only that, but also took all the equity of the Wei family and became the major shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?


    "How could this happen?"


    Xue Qian frowned. No wonder Lin Yi didn''t leave. No wonder this guy was calm and didn''t panic at all. It turned out that he knew about it and had already done it.


    Xue Qian naturally attaches great importance to Lin Yi''s medical skills. Many treatment results have shown that this guy''s medical skills are better than Wang Weikang, the chief physician. If he can take him to the provincial capital, it is definitely a great good thing for Xue Qian.


    But what he didn''t think of was that instead of choosing to leave, Lin Yi decided to inject capital into Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and replace the Wei family as the new major shareholder of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. This is tantamount to saying that the Wei family did not cause any loss to the Yun family. All measures and precautions were taken over by Lin Yi.


    And more importantly


    Why did Lin Yi make such a decision? Did he know anything in advance?


    Xue qianben came from xinman, but now he can''t help but have some doubts. He wondered whether Lin Yi decided to take action at this time because he got some news and stood on the side of the cloud family, rather than the Wei Group, which has a very clear chance of winning?


    "Hum, what a joke. How much capital did Wei Group inject into Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? Does this guy know? He also succeeded the Wei family as the major shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? Does he have so much money?"


    The fat director who was satirized by Lin Yi as a dog just now can''t help laughing.


    This guy thinks what Lin Yi said just now is just pretending to force. You know, the capital injected by the Wei family into the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, even excluding their own resources, must be at least 120 billion. If Lin Yi wants to succeed the Wei family, he must at least take out such a large amount of money. However, does he have this money?


    What a terrible number is 120 billion. They can''t have it at all, okay?


    Even if Wang Weikang and Xue Qian, the richest of these people, have a fortune of more than 100 million, they are already great, one or two billion, which is hundreds of times.


    "Yes, yes, this guy must be pretending to force."


    Some people agree.


    Wang Weikang glanced at the people and said casually, "as far as I know, Lin Yi bought the most expensive villa in Nanyang City, worth nearly 2 billion. Do you know this?"


    As soon as this remark came out, those who mocked Lin Yi suddenly became dumb.


    Two billion?


    Not to mention 2 billion, they haven''t even lived in a 20 million house, okay?


    For a moment, those people couldn''t help blushing and felt very embarrassed.


    "Well, not to mention this, you all go back and prepare yourself, and leave by plane the day after tomorrow."


    Xue Qian announced the adjournment of the meeting, but he and Wang Weikang didn''t leave. When everyone was gone, he frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. When Lin Yi was invited to dinner at noon, he didn''t mention it to me. Now I finally understand why he didn''t choose the Wei family. It turned out that he had decided to stand with the Yun family early in the morning, and even wanted to... Officially declare war with the Wei family."


    Wang Weikang smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Lao Xue, Lin Yi seems young, but in fact he is unfathomable. Moreover, I have never seen him suffer a loss. Everything... The overall view is very powerful. It can be said that he has no choice. I don''t know why. I have an ominous premonition."

 Chapter 2280

    In Wang Weikang''s mind, Lin Yi is undoubtedly a very smart person. It''s difficult for this guy to do things with great risks. Since he dares to invest in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum at this time, he must be sure. Moreover, he doesn''t think the departure of the Wei family will have any impact on the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Wang Weikang suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He suddenly had some doubts. He didn''t know whether his choice was correct. It should be the general trend to leave the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum at this time. If it wasn''t Lin Yi, he wouldn''t doubt himself. But now, Wang Weikang is a little uncertain about Lin Yi''s practice.


    "No, the boy can''t see clearly that the situation is normal. You should know the position of the Wei family in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, even in the whole medical field. If the Wei family wants to target anyone in the medical field, basically no force can be spared except those giants, and the Yun family behind Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum obviously doesn''t belong to giants¡°


    Xue Qian shook his head.


    He has different views from Wang Weikang. He thinks Lin Yi is just looking away. He thinks Lin Yi will suffer a lot because of his wrong choice. At that time, it depends on whether the Wei family is willing to accept him. Otherwise, this guy may be difficult to stay in the medical community.


    ¡­¡­


    In other words, after leaving the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Lin Yi drove directly back to the villa.


    At this time, Tang Mengying had already come back. She was washing vegetables and preparing dinner. Seeing Lin Yi coming back, she said hello, smiled and said, "haven''t you eaten yet? I''ll make you something to eat."


    "Just make some. Don''t be too greasy. Eat light at night."


    Lin Yi smiled and took off his coat. He didn''t tell Tang Mengying what had happened in the hospital. After all, it involved this level. Even telling the latter was useless. On the contrary, it would make the other party worry. There''s no need to do so. After all, Lin Yi is not the kind of person who likes to seek a sense of existence.


    "By the way, where has Huanhuan gone?"


    Lin Yi asked casually.


    "I just said I would go to the hot spring. Do you want to have a look?"


    Tang Mengying said without looking back.


    Uh


    Lin Yi was stunned and blinked. He couldn''t help thinking that when Tang Mengying first came to the villa, the two girls were soaking in the hot spring, while he sat on it recklessly, so that the two girls didn''t dare to come out.


    "Forget it. In fact, I''m not very interested in such impolite things."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    Are you kidding? Is he the kind of person who likes to take advantage of girls?


    Besides, Li Huanhuan doesn''t have much to look at. Although she is very beautiful and has a barely good figure, she is a little small in chest, but the problem is that Lin Yi treats the girl as a sister and a good friend, and has no feeling at all.


    If it''s Tang Mengying, maybe Lin Yi will be interested in seeing it. Forget Li Huanhuan, otherwise the sister will have to be angry with herself. It''s not cost-effective to think about it.


    Soon, Li Huanhuan came back. The three had a happy dinner. After that, Tang Mengying proposed to ask for leave and stay at home for a few days, because school will start soon. It may take several months to come back.


    Lin Yi didn''t think much, so he nodded and agreed. After all, according to the current situation of the medical center, it''s still a good thing for the sister to take a few days off. Of course, considering that the other party is about to start school, Lin Yi plans to directly end her summer part-time job ahead of schedule. Anyway, it''s not so bad for these days.


    Obviously, Tang Mengying has never been far away, so considering that she may have to go out for a long time to go to school this time, she wants to stay at home for a few days and spend more time with her mother. Lin Yi thinks it''s a good thing. At least it shows that Tang Mengying is very filial.


    "Lin Yi, Shu ran said in the group that he had formulated new tactics, mainly for several strong teams. Shall we have a look?"


    Li Huanhuan didn''t play games. At the moment, he was holding a tablet computer, lying on the sofa brushing TV dramas. When he saw the news prompt of shuran, he immediately turned his head and looked at Lin Yi.


    "Well... Let''s see what the sister says and how we cooperate. After all, it''s our tactical analyst. We can''t let others occupy such a position without contributing. Besides, although we have good strength, this is not a person''s game, tactics and strategy. Many times, it''s far more important than personal combat power."


    Lin Yi pondered slightly, clicked a pause directly on the remote control, then turned around and looked at the tablet in Li Huanhuan''s hand.


    They are very close, almost close to each other. Lin Yi doesn''t feel much, mainly because this guy doesn''t think much. After all, Li Huanhuan has been regarded as a brother in his heart. He is a straight man. How can he be interested in his brother? That''s a pervert.


    However, Li Huanhuan is obviously not as natural as Lin Yi. Smelling the masculine smell of Lin Yi, she blushed and felt a little flustered. When she was in the hidden martial arts world, this sister was always ancient and strange, and her character was very barbaric. She basically belongs to the type that people are afraid of, so don''t look at her beautiful, But I really don''t have much experience with the opposite sex.


    There are none of those who are familiar with her, such as Lin Yi. Now they are so close to Lin Yi, which inevitably makes Li Huanhuan nervous and shy.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Yi didn''t hear the sister. He couldn''t help looking at her. Seeing that she was blushing, he immediately reached out and touched her forehead. "It''s a little hot. Shouldn''t it be a fever?"


    "No, it''s impossible. With my aunt''s cultivation, it''s impossible to have a fever."


    Li Huanhuan quickly shook his head.


    "That''s what I said."


    Lin Yi is right to think about it. Practitioners already have high immunity. Moreover, the villa is very warm. You don''t even need to wear cotton padded clothes. Just wear a sweater and coat. It''s impossible to have a fever and catch a cold.


    "Look what the group is talking about."


    Li Huanhuan quickly changed the subject.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi didn''t think much, but looked down at the screen. They all have a common chat group. Basically, they chat a lot. After all, the five people are not together most of the time.


    Lin Yi goes to the medical museum to work. Li Huanhuan basically wanders around the villa area and occasionally strolls around the supermarket. Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing don''t stay together all day. They all have their own lives and rhythms.


    After opening the group chat, Lin Yi saw that the message was already 99 +. He directly clicked on a prompt box above, and then saw all their chat contents. What you can see is that shuran prepared a file package, which should be the newly formulated tactics.

 Chapter 2281

    In fact, Lin Yi is not very interested in Shu Ran''s tactical research. He is too lazy to think about whether the other party''s idea and analysis are accurate, because Lin Yi has been in contact with the game for a short time after all. Even relying on his starting speed and reaction speed, his combat power can be improved, but he doesn''t have much research on the game.


    In addition, Lin Yi has never thought of entering the game industry. Now, the municipal competition in Nanyang city is almost in the middle stage, and there are at most three or four days to end. After that, Lin Yi may not play games anymore, and naturally he is too lazy to know so much.


    Anyway, what shuran said, he just played.


    Sitting next to Li Huanhuan, they looked at the chat records in the group together. After watching them for a while, Lin Yi thought it was boring. He simply didn''t continue to watch it. Instead, he turned on the TV and continued to watch a variety show. For Lin Yi, one thing has been done for a long time, and it really doesn''t have much fun, such as playing games.


    Perhaps for many in-depth players, playing games is a pleasure, but Lin Yi is obviously not. He feels a little bored after only playing for about two months. Li Huanhuan can still maintain some freshness when he comes into contact with this kind of thing for the first time, but Lin Yi himself... Now basically, There is no interest in actively opening the game interface.


    Lin Yi clearly knows what this means. It''s like playing a customs clearance game. The greatest fun is the challenge, but if he can pass the customs easily, it won''t be much fun.


    Lin Yi''s current game level is already the top one in the whole game. The only three hundred star kings are the only ones who use shooters. This record can be said to be quite amazing.


    You know, when such a game reaches the professional level, few people will use the Sagittarius position. When it is targeted in the early stage, it is simply brainless to give heads. Although it may be more powerful in the later stage, the opposite will not give you the opportunity to develop to the later stage, okay?


    When it comes to the high level, the shooter basically plays an auxiliary role. Standing in the back row, the obscene output is OK. If he is not careful, he is stared at by the opposite soldiers, assassins and mages, which is basically cool. In such a big situation, Lin Yi can use the shooter to ascend the top level of the 100 star king, which can be said to amaze all players.


    It can only be described in two words - cow force.


    However, after all, Lin Yi has reached the peak of the game industry. Under such circumstances, he has no reason to continue playing a game that has lost a lot of playability.


    After all, as an amateur, playing games itself is to pass the time. It''s just to have fun. It doesn''t mean taking it as a career.


    ¡­¡­


    The game is over for the time being.


    The next day, when Lin Yi woke up, Tang Mengying had made breakfast diligently. However, after breakfast, she didn''t go to the hospital with Lin Yi. It was agreed last night that she wanted to go home for a few days, and Lin Yi also planned to end her summer job directly.


    After going to the medical center, Lin Yi noticed that the atmosphere of the medical center was a little dead silent. It was obvious that the front desk girls who used to gossip before work were very quiet. They looked at the computer screen or the documents in their hands seriously. It seemed how professional they were. In fact, they were all used to fool people.


    Lin Yi can be said to know all this. I think these people should have known the contents of the meeting yesterday afternoon. They pretended to be serious and crammed for the Buddha''s feet temporarily because they were worried about being expelled. After all, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has a high salary. Even if it''s just a front desk, they can earn 5000 or 6000 yuan a month, Far from being comparable to the front desk in other places, coupled with humanized management, it can be said to be a very good job for these ordinary girls.


    However, Lin Yi was amused by what these people did.


    The change of the top level of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will certainly cause the reaction of the whole hospital. However, it is not their work ability or work attitude that determines the fate of these people, but the adjustment of the top level in terms of capital expenditure and business.


    Of course, Lin Yi didn''t need to remind these people. After all, he told them that they couldn''t understand. Moreover, even if he understood, it was useless. He took the elevator to the top floor and entered his office.


    Lin Yi wanted to tell Tang Mengying to pour a glass of water, but immediately realized that Tang Mengying didn''t come to work today. The sister''s working hours were over. She was stunned for a while. Some wondered why she was still here.


    Although Nanyang is a first tier city, only a few people are willing to spend this money to treat diseases. I''m afraid he has few patients a month, and several sick tycoons, including the founder of Zhou Liufu, have been cured by him. People will not come here if they are free


    Lin Yi thought about it. It seems that he is the same whether he comes or not. He is very free in the office. He feels no different from being in prison. After thinking about it, he turns on the computer and reads it. When he sees a news above, he is suddenly stunned.


    It is suspected that there is a conflict of interest within Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Although this news is quite suggestive, it still reminds Lin Yi of many things, such as the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine behind Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum


    Because there is always an obstacle like Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has not been able to develop smoothly. It has been delayed for a long time. As one of the behind the scenes shareholders, the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine is a little dissatisfied. After all, it can''t do what it promised others.


    "It seems that we don''t have much conflict of interest with the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine. The other party can choose Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, US, or... The new traditional Chinese Medicine Museum opened by Weijia, the provincial capital."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help touching his chin and thinking about it in his mind. He thought it was a good breakthrough. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was yunshuang.


    "The cooperation between the cloud family and the Wei family has officially ended. I have invested the 5 billion you gave me earlier. As for your technology stake, it is temporarily set at about 15 billion yuan. Have a meal together at noon and sign the relevant procedures."

 Chapter 2282

    The affairs of the cloud family and the Wei family seem complicated, but they are actually very convenient to solve. They just count the capital injection and current value of both sides, and then divide them accordingly. After all, although they are large, they are not listed companies, so it is relatively easy to deal with them.


    Of course, this is also awesome enough for cloud frost. The home side has already been anxious to withdraw money. The cloud frost can make use of several excuses directly, then it can force the Wei family to make concessions in capital. Otherwise, about twenty billion, I am afraid that it may not be able to buy all the shares.


    It was Wei Xuanxuan who negotiated with the cloud family. The other party came to Nanyang City in person, but did not meet Lin Yi. I think it is also difficult to meet because of the complex relationship between the two sides. According to yunshuang, Wei Xuanxuan obviously doesn''t know who owns the equity of the Wei family.


    Otherwise, if you let the other party know that this matter is related to Lin Yi, I''m afraid you will think of many things, and even changes will happen in the provincial capital. Of course, it''s not important to know now, because with the end of the transaction between the two families, the Wei family no longer has the authority to manage Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "It''s just for fun. It''s really interesting to become the major shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Even if you don''t want to do anything, there are always a lot of things happening around you."


    Sitting in the office, Lin Yi could not help shaking his head and sighing when he thought that he had unconsciously become the major shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    He never wanted to create any foundation. Otherwise, when he first came to Nanyang City, he would try his best to prepare for all this. Whether from the physical industry or the Internet, there would always be many ways to start a business and make money if he was willing.


    However, Lin Yi has never used those. He is not very interested in money. It is basically enough. Therefore, when he feels that he has no money to spend, he will go to gambling stone square or antique street to play casually, and he can make a lot of money casually.


    Moreover, with such a simple, easy and legal way to make money, why should Lin Yi do any business? So tired, right.


    But now taking over Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is helpless. Perhaps it''s not too hard for the cloud family to eat the equity in the Wei family alone. However, if the cloud family eats it independently, it will be certain when fighting against Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum... It can be said that there is almost no chance of winning.


    If it''s just the cloud family, maybe Lin Yi doesn''t bother to involve himself in this matter, but now yunshuang is very kind to him. Lin Yi doesn''t choose to see his friends in trouble and don''t help, especially... On the basis that he can help himself.


    "Now that the Chinese Medicine Museum has taken over, we have to have a good time. However, time is too tight. We can''t waste too much time on it. We need to defeat Tianyang Chinese Medicine Museum as soon as possible."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and thought of the current financing scale of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and the background of each force... He suddenly had some ideas in his heart.


    At this moment, the telephone on the desk suddenly rang.


    Lin Yi didn''t think much. He directly connected the phone. A hurried voice came from the opposite side, "Dr. Lin, there''s an accident on the first floor of the medical museum. You see, if you''re not busy, go and have a look?"


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi frowned. The voice was not strange to him. It was Dr. Wang he knew when he first entered the medical school. Dr. Wang was not bad, but his medical skills were really average. At first, they talked very happily, and then there was no common topic.


    "It''s Liu Jin''s situation. A patient came to treat him. He didn''t know what was going on. He quarreled with Liu Jin. Now most of the doctors in the hospital are watching here."


    Dr. Wang said in a low voice.


    Liu Jin?


    Lin Yi is still a little impressed with this person, because at the meeting yesterday afternoon, Liu Jingang was one of the top leaders who stood up. He is also a doctor, but as a senior doctor, Liu Jin''s status is obviously much higher than that of Dr. Wang.


    As for whether Dr. Wang chose to leave Nanyang City, Lin Yi didn''t know about it and didn''t inquire about it. After all, in reality, it doesn''t matter whether such an insignificant doctor stays in the hospital or not, which doesn''t affect the overall situation.


    Lin Yi didn''t think much about it, so he got up and went downstairs. When he first got to the elevator entrance, he saw another person running over. Lin Yi was still very familiar with this person. It was Xiao Yang, the assistant of President Xue Qian, who was on the same floor. It could almost be said that he didn''t look up and looked down.


    "Dr. Lin, are you going to go down and have a look?"


    When assistant Yang saw Lin Yi, he was stunned and immediately asked with some respect.


    Lin Yi feels a little confused about assistant Yang''s words. You know, assistant Yang never had such a respectful attitude towards Lin Yi in the past, but when he thought about yesterday afternoon, he immediately understood.


    Yesterday afternoon, he said that after the Wei family left, he would be the major shareholder of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Now the delivery of the upper level has been completed, but they haven''t had time to pack up and leave the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. In other words, the place they stay now can be said to be Lin Yi''s territory. Under such circumstances, even Xue qian can''t compare with Lin Yi in the medical museum.


    The vast majority of ordinary people have one thing in common, that is, in the face of those who are far more advantageous and capable than themselves, the instinctive reception is somewhat awed, and assistant Yang''s attitude towards Lin Yi now illustrates this very well.


    "There was an accident in the hospital. As one of the doctors, I have to go and have a look."


    Lin Yi responded casually and immediately asked, "are you all packed up? Do you have to leave by plane at noon tomorrow?"


    "Er..."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, assistant Yang''s face suddenly stiffened slightly, and then said awkwardly, "Dean, they are all sorting out, but I don''t... I''m not going to leave the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was surprised.


    "Dr. Lin, you don''t have to tell me what I think. I''m just a general assistant. I''m not from the provincial capital. Now if I go to the provincial capital, I don''t want to say that life is inconvenient. It''s hard to say whether the Weishi group wants me to do so."


    Assistant Xiao Yang said with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 2283

    Hearing what assistant Yang said, Lin Yi immediately understood.


    This guy is really right. Although assistant Xiao Yang has a high position in the medical school when he is with Xue Qian, basically even those at the director level have to say hello with a smile, just like an equal posture.


    But in the final analysis, this guy is just an assistant. In his twenties, even though he knows some medical skills, he has not reached the level of being an independent doctor. That is, he can be valued by Xue Qian with his flexibility and diligence. If he goes to the provincial capital... People really don''t lack him.


    "Your family is from Nanyang?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Yes, Nanyang city is local. When I was in college, I graduated from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University. I had just graduated for two years and had been practicing in the provincial capital. I didn''t mix well. This time, the Wei family and the Yun family jointly held a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I took the opportunity to try to come back and develop. Unexpectedly..."


    So many things have happened in the hospital recently. Assistant Yang''s heart is also up and down. It''s far from being cold when he just met Lin Yi, but he feels a little down and out.


    When Lin Yi first entered the medical school, assistant Xiao Yang looked down on such related households. He thought that because there were too many such related households, he had no place to stand out at all.


    But later, assistant Xiao Yang changed Lin Yi after he saw his real ability. Yes, this guy is really a back door, but so what? He has real materials. Although there are only a few patients a month, it''s hard to imagine the high charging threshold.


    Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has only been open for about three months. In addition to the early promotion and some policies, Lin Yi is almost the easiest and most profitable doctor in the whole hospital. There are many people who envy and hate Lin Yi.


    Assistant Xiao Yang knows that although Lin Yi came in through the back door, even if this guy didn''t go through the back door, it''s only a matter of time for him to stand out with the other party''s amazing professional ability. What prejudice can he have against such a person?


    Dare not be biased?


    "Hehe, it''s all right. Don''t be discouraged. In fact, it''s good for you to stay in the medical school. After the medical school is reorganized, you can directly come to me as an assistant. Maybe you''ll be busy at that time."


    Lin Yi smiled and said casually.


    He didn''t mean to look down on assistant Xiao Yang. The other party''s respect for himself was not because of wealth or status, but because of ability. It was admiration, not flattery.


    As for the other party''s claim that he is in an awkward position, Lin Yi can understand it. Of course, this does not mean that assistant Xiao Yang can''t do well. In fact, he can be an assistant with Xue Qian only two years after graduation. In fact, it also proves the other party''s ability from the side.


    If you don''t have any skills, not everyone can be the dean''s assistant. The other party feels that there is no future to continue to stay in the provincial capital. It''s better to stay in Nanyang for development. After all, this is also his hometown. Lin Yi thinks it''s also good. He directly asks the other party to be his assistant and doesn''t need to continue to recruit strangers.


    "Er... Dr. Lin, you already have an assistant, and assistant Tang is doing very well."


    Assistant Yang is stunned. Lin Yi already has assistants. Tang Mengying is not only beautiful, but also has strong professional ability. At least, the other party can do a lot of work about Lin Yi in an orderly manner.


    "Her work is over, and she will go to the provincial capital to go to college next week. She won''t have time to continue to be an assistant to me in the future."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. "What? Are you interested? If you don''t want to follow me, I can make other arrangements for you."


    "Yes, of course."


    Assistant Xiao Yang answered with a smile.


    Although almost everyone in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is singing bad, assistant Xiao Yang feels that there is not no hope, but the lack of some truly capable people.


    In fact, when some senior doctors such as Xue Qian and Wang Weikang joined in, assistant Yang didn''t think Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum could beat Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Although their lineup was really strong, assistant Yang thought the overall atmosphere and strategy were too gloomy. All management and strategic policies, Basically, it is still the provincial capital hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and there is no activity and vitality that a new hospital should have.


    Of course, Xiao Yang, who is only an assistant, naturally does not dare to say these words. After all, he is only an assistant. Moreover, if these suggestions are said, he is almost accusing his immediate boss of not being able to handle affairs. Xiao Yang''s assistant''s EQ is not so low.


    Now, Lin Yi is no longer as lazy as in the past and decides to take over the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and even intervene in the management. Assistant Xiao Yang is still happy about this. Perhaps in the hands of young people, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can do better, rather than as gloomy as before.


    "In that case, let''s give you a task first. At noon tomorrow, Xue Qian and Wang Weikang should all leave. At that time, you should sort out a list for me, and prepare a list for me of the doctors still in the hospital and the practitioners in other departments. Remember to sort it out in detail."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    If there is no assistant, Lin Yi is in some trouble and doesn''t know what to do. But now, since assistant Xiao Yang is interested in this job, Lin Yi can simply hand it over to him.


    After all, as the major shareholder of the TCM Museum, you can''t do this work yourself, can you? How much will you lose?


    And most importantly, Lin Yi is very lazy. Although he has finally decided to stand up, he still can''t get rid of his lazy character in his heart, but he really doesn''t want to be busy with anything that can be done by others, unless it is for higher efficiency.


    "OK."


    Assistant Xiao Yang quickly adapted to his role, nodded immediately and wrote it down at the same time.


    At the same time, they also took the elevator to the first floor. Just out of the elevator, they could hear the noise and quarrel outside. The very discordant voice immediately made Lin Yi frown. He didn''t like the noisy noise in the hospital.

 Chapter 2284

    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi frowned and walked over, looking at a large group of people who had been surrounded in front.


    Dr. Wang stood not far away at the moment. He saw Lin Yi coming. He immediately dispersed the people. He immediately said, "Dr. Lin, now the Dean hasn''t come. Let''s see how to deal with it."


    Now in the medical school, in the absence of President Xue Qian, Dr. Wang can only find Lin Yi to come to the town. He was not at the meeting yesterday. However, I heard several people talk this morning that Lin Yi would become a major shareholder at the meeting yesterday afternoon.


    Many people said they didn''t believe it. Although these people didn''t know how difficult it was to become a major shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, anyway, it was a big deal of tens of billions. What about Lin Yi? Even if this guy has money and background, it''s impossible to come up with such an astronomical figure, isn''t it?


    In the eyes of the vast majority of people in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, if Lin Yi is really so rich, he can''t still work in the hospital. At least he has to be a big boss, or the son of a wealthy family. How can he be hidden among them?


    However, some people have confirmed that Lin Yi has a good relationship with the Yun family. Maybe they are all from the same circle. If so, they do have the capital to acquire equity and become the major shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    When Dr. Wang just got the news, he was obviously shocked, but he didn''t have much doubt. Others didn''t believe Lin Yi''s ability and financial resources, but Dr. Wang felt that this matter was still somewhat credible, especially when Lin Yi spoke in person.


    First of all, according to Dr. Wang''s understanding of Lin Yi, this guy has never been a big talker, and every time he seems to make amazing behavior, he actually has his own intention. Now that he speaks about it, maybe... Now he has quietly become their big boss.


    As for financial resources, Dr. Wang is just an ordinary traditional Chinese medicine. He doesn''t know how terrible Lin Yi''s financial resources are, but anyway, he is not a person who is short of money. Otherwise, he can''t drive a multimillion luxury car all day.


    For a person who doesn''t pretend to be forced, driving a multimillion luxury car means that his value must be at least tens of millions and billions. As for the difference between billionaires and tens of billions, Dr. Wang thinks it''s just a digital difference. He hasn''t even seen billionaires, let alone the top billionaires with a value of more than tens of billions?


    The traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has been in a panic these days. As a result, just after the meeting yesterday afternoon, Dr. Wang suddenly encountered such a thing at work today. Dr. Wang didn''t know what to do for a while. Liu Jin''s position in the hospital was not comparable to that of an ordinary doctor, so he had to call Lin Yi.


    "Well, let''s not watch here. What should we do? It''s working time. I''m afraid it''s not very good for everyone to watch the excitement here with their wages?"


    Lin Yi glanced at the crowd still watching the excitement and said lukewarm.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, the staff of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum were embarrassed and left one after another. They didn''t make a fuss with Lin Yi at this time. After all, they did something wrong. No matter whether the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has encountered a big change now, it''s true that they hold the money of the hospital.


    It''s too much not to do what you should do with the salary of the medical school, but to join in the fun here. If no one mentions it, it''s OK. Lin Yi''s words are clear, but everyone is embarrassed.


    Soon, the scene was much deserted, leaving only Lin Yi and Dr. Wang, as well as Liu Jin and two girls who should be patients. These two girls looked about in their twenties. They wore fashionable clothes and wore light makeup on their faces. One of them had long hair and the other had short hair. They looked much more outgoing.


    "Are you the leader here?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s words disperse the crowd, the two girls looked at each other, and one of the short haired girls asked.


    "No."


    Lin Yi shook his head. Before the two girls rolled their eyes, he said directly, "but I am good friends with the boss here, and now the hospital is preparing to adjust and restructure. I should be the leader here in the future."


    "Er..."


    The short haired girl choked and looked at Lin Yi with a strange look.


    This guy... To put it bluntly, it''s the kind of relationship that comes in. Generally, it''s OK for everyone to know this kind of thing. No one will talk around like an idiot, but this guy is good. He''s so justified.


    However, in any case, the other party can be good friends with the owner of such a large traditional Chinese medicine restaurant. The relationship is strong enough. At least ordinary people don''t have the ability.


    "Well, let''s not stand here. Go to the office. Don''t worry. If there''s any problem, I''ll be fair to you. The customer is God."


    Lin Yi smiled and motioned the two girls to the office to talk.


    The two girls looked at each other and felt a little puzzled, but Lin Yi didn''t look like the legendary Playboy of a rich family. They immediately relaxed a little and walked into the office.


    Liu Jin saw that Lin Yi ignored him all the way. His face was not very good-looking. At the moment, it became ugly. He glanced at Dr. Wang next to him and asked coldly, "did you call him? I didn''t expect you to be so nosy."


    "Does this have anything to do with you?"


    Although Dr. Wang is not as qualified as Liu Jin, he is not a weak person. He did not stand up before because he knew that Liu Jin could not give him face. If he stood up, he would not work, but would make the situation worse. Therefore, he informed Lin Yi, but this does not mean that he is easy to bully.


    And most importantly, Dr. Wang knows that Liu Jin will go away tomorrow, but he has no plan to leave Nanyang city with him, so he is not afraid to tear his face with each other. After all, this guy can''t wear small shoes for him in the future. Since there is no conflict of interest, what else can he dare not offend?


    "Hum, I really think it''s OK to call Lin Yi? Joke."


    Liu Jin sneered. If it had been before, maybe he really needed to be afraid of Lin Yi''s background, but now it seems that... He doesn''t need it. After all, he will leave Nanyang soon. Can this guy deal with himself with his background?

 Chapter 2285

    "Let''s talk about it. What''s going on?"


    Lin Yi turned to look at the two girls and smiled faintly, "don''t worry, although I am an employee of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, if you encounter unfair treatment, I will certainly stand on your side. After all, the customer is God, and I believe that no one will be bored to make trouble in the hospital, especially such a beautiful sister."


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi''s words made the two girls feel a little embarrassed, but at the same time, they also had a great increase in their favor for Lin Yi. Of course, this favor does not refer to the love between men and women, but out of their first sense of strangers.


    Both girls are not fools. They can tell right from wrong. The girl with long hair obviously doesn''t like talking, but the girl with short hair said what happened.


    Through the words of the two girls, Lin Yi understood what was going on.


    It turned out that the two girls were not patients, but students from a university in Donghua province. They were going to practice soon, but they didn''t want to go to the designated place for practice. It happened that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was recruiting abroad. They contacted Liu Jin through some contacts and wanted to ask if they could connect with the University, but what they didn''t expect was, Liu Jin even wanted to do something to them, which led to the previous farce.


    "Hiss."


    Dr. Wang couldn''t help but take a breath and looked at Liu Jin with some incredible and disdain. Is it disgusting that this guy still plays this set?


    But look at his greasy middle-aged appearance. It''s not a good thing at first sight. I didn''t think there was anything. After all, people can''t just look at their looks. But now when Dr. Wang saw this happening, he found that Liu Jin''s two-color squint eyes were so hateful and hateful.


    "Dr. Liu, is that so?"


    Lin Yi looked bland. He didn''t seem to be surprised by this statement. He turned to Liu Jin. "Dr. Liu, is the fact really like what the other party said? Do you want to play with the hidden rules by taking advantage of your authority and do things with the two girls?"


    "Hum, you believe what they say?"


    Liu Jin naturally could not admit it. He immediately sneered and said, "I also said that they took the initiative to seduce me. They wanted me to use my authority to help get a good information. After I refused, they made a big noise and wanted to blackmail me."


    "You..."


    The girl with long hair was speechless with anger.


    But the girl with short hair on one side suddenly blew her hair and said sarcastically, "seduce you? You don''t look at your appearance. It''s not as good as Husky''s good-looking dog. Just your figure... Look at your big belly. I don''t know. I thought you were pregnant. Even if I seduce a dog, I can''t find you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say for a while. He could only say that the sister was really powerful enough. This opening... Directly satirized the other party.


    "You..."


    Liu Jin was furious and wanted to do it, but he was quickly blocked by Dr. Wang. Hehe, he didn''t dare to let this guy do it. Otherwise, once it came out, he had to smash the signboard of the whole hospital.


    "Well, calm down. I won''t discuss this for the time being."


    Lin Yi said, "since the three have different views, and my sister is firm, Dr. Liu does have the behavior of playing hooligans, let''s just adjust the monitoring directly, and the truth will be revealed at that time."


    "Monitoring?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Jin''s face suddenly changed slightly. Subconsciously, he looked up and remembered that there was a surveillance camera in the office to monitor every move of the whole hospital. He thought he had closed the door of the office, and then no one knew what had happened, but he didn''t expect


    "Yes, monitoring is a good thing."


    Dr. Wang also quickly smiled and said, "Dr. Liu, you can rest assured that if there is no monitoring, you may really be wronged today, but now, we can certainly return you an innocent person, and we must not wronged a good man."


    Liu Jin''s face looked ugly.


    If he hadn''t done those things, maybe he really thought that Dr. Wang said good things because he trusted himself. But now, with a guilty conscience, Liu Jin knew that Dr. Wang was obviously mocking him, which was a disguised senior black.


    Looking at Dr. Wang''s smiling look of "I''m doing it for you", Liu Qixiang really wants to punch him in the face, but it''s not realistic. If he really dares to do it... It seems that he doesn''t have an advantage at all, and Dr. Wang still has Lin Yi standing here.


    Moreover, as a doctor, how can you do it easily? Once it comes out, it is definitely a stain on your performance.


    "Dr. Liu, in order to prove your innocence, I now want to use your office computer and use my authority to check the company''s monitoring. Should there be no problem?"


    Lin Yi smiled, "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that although the Dean hasn''t come back, I already said hello to assistant Xiao Yang before I came. He will fully cooperate with me in any matter. He just wants to check the monitoring and emergency handling of things in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It shouldn''t be a problem in my identity, don''t you think?"


    Identity?


    Not to mention whether Lin Yi has any terrorist background, just say that Lin Yi himself has a very high position in the whole medical school. As the most profitable doctor in the medical school, he casually makes a few orders. He earns millions of dollars a month. Even with the benefits of many medicinal materials and patient donations, it is absolutely unimaginable that he brings benefits to the traditional Chinese medicine school.


    As for the position in the whole hospital... Just look at his office.


    Lin Yi''s office and Chief Physician Wang Weikang are completely neighbors. Even Xue Qian''s office and conference room are very close to Lin Yi''s office. Anyone can see that his position in the TCM museum is unshakable.


    Of course, that was before.


    Now there are big changes in the senior management of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Although Liu Jin doesn''t want to provoke Lin Yi, this guy has some relations with the Wei family in the provincial capital. Naturally, he doesn''t have much fear of Lin Yi. Hearing that the other party doesn''t give face, he immediately changed his face and said coldly, "Dr. Lin, what do you mean? Can''t you trust my colleague? Anyway, I''m your predecessor in the medical field."

 Chapter 2286

    senior?


    Hearing these two words, Lin Yi didn''t respond, but Dr. Wang almost laughed.


    What is the medical world?


    Some people think that if the medical profession wants to talk about capital and generation, as young people and rising stars, they should learn to respect their predecessors. However, more people think that this idea is outdated. Now it is more important to focus on the first.


    Whether it''s one year or ten years, whether it''s 30 or 60, the most important thing in this industry is never old, but excellent and excellent medical skills, which can''t be compared with any qualifications.


    Maybe Lin Yi is not old, but with his terrible medical attainments, even people of Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin dare not say what they are in front of Lin Yi. Liu Jin... It''s really a big tone.


    "Dr. Liu, I don''t mean to disrespect you. It''s just that this matter involves a great deal, and even has a great impact on the operation and reputation of my Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. In order to avoid misunderstanding, I think we should investigate, monitor and obtain evidence, and explain to both sides and the public. I think Dr. Liu should be a smart man and shouldn''t give face."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said faintly.


    He is now basically sure that Liu Jin has done something to be ashamed of. It is not how much Lin Yi believes in the two girls he has never met, but that Lin Yi still has some research on psychology. First, the two student sisters went to the hospital to slander the doctors, which is not good for them.


    Secondly, Liu Jin''s hesitant and speechless response is just in line with this point and Lin Yi''s conjecture about the whole thing. The more Liu Jin behaves like this, the more it shows that there is a ghost in his heart.


    Lin Yi is determined to put an end to such bad behavior. First, if this matter is not handled well and spread, it will certainly damage the moral character of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Second, it is not only the interests and reputation, but also from the perspective of doctors. This matter must also be thoroughly investigated.


    If Lin Yi hadn''t met it, he might not have said anything about it, but now he has met it, then Lin Yi will never forget it so easily.


    "That''s right. Since it''s useless to say more, just look at the monitoring directly. Why? Don''t you dare to look at the monitoring because it''s not as good-looking as Husky?"


    The short haired girl who greatly liked Lin Yi couldn''t help agreeing.


    "You..."


    Liu Jin''s face was gloomy for a few minutes and snorted coldly, "Lin Yi, everyone is a doctor in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Don''t you even have the slightest trust in me? Even if we are not familiar, what about President Xue Qian? You know, I''m the person brought by President Xue Qian and the Chief Physician Wang Weikang. If you really want to investigate me, aren''t you questioning their vision?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was immediately happy.


    Liu Jin seems to have no other way, so he simply warns Lin Yi in this way. Of course, it may also be a threat. As long as Lin Yi dares to tear his face with him, Liu Jin can find a way to spread bad words to Lin Yi in the ears of Xue Qian and Wang Weikang.


    Watch the surveillance?


    Liu Jin has a ghost in his heart. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to show the surveillance video to the public. He is even more angry and wants to destroy the surveillance video by any means. Now he is forced by Lin Yi. He can only move out these two great gods to deal with Lin Yi. I hope this guy can be more interesting. Otherwise, it''s hard to provoke the two.


    Although the split of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has become a fact, if Lin Yi didn''t sincerely seek death, he should not lose face to Xue Qian and Wang Weikang


    This is exactly what Liu Jin wants.


    However, if Liu Jin relies on this, I''m afraid the result will disappoint him.


    "Dr. Liu, I remember you seemed to be present at the meeting yesterday afternoon, so you should know what I said clearly. Do you think you can threaten me by moving out of the two old men Xue Qian and Wang Weikang under such circumstances?"


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked, revealing a trace of ridicule. He looked at Liu Jin with a bit of ridicule.


    After taking over all the equity of the Wei family in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he will be the major shareholder here. At that time, if Xue Qian and Wang Weikang leave, they will be his subordinates and threaten themselves with their subordinates. Liu Jin is a little naive.


    "Lin Yi, you..."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words of not giving face, Liu Jin''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    The two girls looked at each other and saw some surprise. If they were right, it seems that they have entered the backstage mode, and depending on the situation, this dead fat pig is obviously not Lin Yi''s opponent.


    "Dr. Liu, you''re playing with these two girls, but I don''t know if you told them that you''re going to go away soon?"


    Dr. Wang opened his mouth at this time. He sneered and said, "Liu Jin, I''ll give you some face outside and call you Dr. Liu, but don''t push too far. In the past, there was a dean behind you. No one in the hospital was too lazy to pay attention to you, an old bastard who hid in his turtle shell all day. However, it''s different now. Do you think the Dean can protect you?"


    In the past, Dr. Wang naturally did not dare to speak to Liu Jin in this tone. After all, he was just a general doctor who had just been promoted from an assistant to an attending doctor. He couldn''t fight a person with background like Liu Jin, but now


    Let alone a mere Liu Jin, even if Xue Qian comes, Dr. Wang may not be afraid of him. His news is quite well informed. As early as this morning, we knew that the cooperation between the cloud family and the Wei family has officially ended. Xue Qian, Wang Weikang and others will tidy up everything today and leave by plane tomorrow morning.


    In this way, Xue Qian no longer has a superior subordinate relationship with him, and Liu Jin... Has nothing to do with him. Dr. Wang''s past depression naturally has a channel to vent now. Is it necessary for him to care about Liu Jin''s threat and face?


    Obviously not.


    "Apologize and slap yourself. It''s over."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    He looks down on such people most. Relying on his connections, he unscrupulously uses his power to seek convenience, and even does such disgusting things. Lin Yi just asks him to apologize and slap himself, which is very polite.

 Chapter 2287

    "Lin Yi, don''t go too far."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s punishment, Liu Jin''s face became more ugly.


    At least he has some status in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. If he is forced to slap himself by a young man in his twenties, he doesn''t have to mix up at all.


    "Just now when I was outside, I thought about how to punish you. Just to take care of your face, I didn''t punish you in full view of the public. Otherwise, why do you think I should go into the office to solve the problem?"


    Lin Yi said faintly, "my time is limited. I''m too lazy to write with you here. I apologize quickly and slap myself. Otherwise, I may not easily let you go. Liu Jin, do you come by yourself or do I help you?"


    Lin Yi''s meaning is very simple. If Liu Jin doesn''t do it himself, Lin Yi can only come in person.


    The two girls were a little surprised. They didn''t expect Lin Yi to handle things so neatly. Just, I don''t know if it will affect him? Or making enemies directly, which makes the two girls a little worried. After all, it has nothing to do with Lin Yi himself. He belongs to the kind of fighting against injustice.


    "Lin Yi..."


    Liu Jin''s face was ugly and his fist could not help clenching.


    For the first time in so many years, he was forced to this job. He secretly scolded himself for his bad luck. He thought he could take advantage of it and even play with the hidden rules before he left. However, unexpectedly, the two girls disagreed with each other and made trouble directly and brought the bastard over.


    Now Liu Jin can be said to be very embarrassed. He can''t apologize. If he does apologize, where will Liu Jin''s old face go?


    As for slapping himself, it''s even more impossible. For Liu Jin, who wants to lose face and even make a big face, it''s more difficult than killing him.


    "Or forget it. He didn''t do anything to us anyway."


    At this time, the girl with long hair hesitated and said.


    Originally, they were only angry when they did this, but now they see that Liu Jin was forced to this job, and their anger has dissipated. Therefore, they don''t want to go too far. After all, they are only ordinary students in the final analysis, not afraid of revenge. They are just in the psychology of ordinary people and don''t want to bully others too much.


    "No, no, no, this is the rule of the hospital. The rule can''t be broken. If you do something you shouldn''t do, you should be punished."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    "Rules? Where are these rules? I don''t know."


    Liu Jin asked coldly.


    "You say this, I just decided. What''s the problem?"


    Lin Yi''s attitude was somewhat perfunctory and casually dealt with it.


    On hearing this, Liu Jin almost spit out his old blood. This guy is shameless. He wants to ask how old you are, but on second thought, most of them have become major shareholders of the medical school. They can be said to be the most distinguished people here. Even the cloud group has to stand back and shut up immediately.


    At this moment, Liu Jin has some regrets in his heart. He knew he shouldn''t be cheap today, otherwise, such a thing would never happen. Good... It''s not good to wait until tomorrow to leave. He has to be cheap


    Moreover, I didn''t find this guy so difficult to provoke before, but now he''s a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t do it? Good."


    Seeing that Liu Jin had no intention to start, Lin Yi immediately lost his patience and looked vaguely at Dr. Wang. Dr. Wang was stunned and hesitated. Then he gritted his teeth and waved his hand violently. A crisp sound sounded. Liu Jin was directly slapped on the ground.


    Speaking of it, Dr. Wang is also a person with few cruel words. He was not ready to do it. But seeing Lin Yi let him do it, he hesitated a little and felt that he had offended Liu Jin anyway. If he offended more, it doesn''t seem to be a big thing. Moreover, it''s a good thing to have a good relationship with Lin Yi.


    Dr. Wang can see that Lin Yi did this not because he didn''t dare to do it, so he used a knife to kill people, but because he didn''t bother to do it at all and thought of each other''s identity. Dr. Wang also knows that yes, he only dealt with a mere Liu Jin with each other''s identity and status. Does he still need to do it himself? Isn''t that too embarrassing for Liu Jin?


    Just like the richest man in the mainland wants to beat a beggar, will he still do it himself?


    If you really do it yourself, this beggar will be famous. After all, this is a beggar slapped by the richest man in the mainland. It is unique in the world. It can be said that it is quite shocking and rare.


    When there was a very wide gap in the status of the two sides, he had already lost his interest in doing it himself, and Lin Yi was like this. It was not a problem to deal with a mere Liu Jingen, but he was too lazy to do it himself. After all, this guy was just a mole ant.


    "Well, the execution is over."


    When Dr. Wang smiled, what rose in his heart was not fear, but excitement.


    He has long been unhappy with Liu Jin, but he has never had a chance. Now he slaps him down and feels very happy in his heart. Of course, Dr. Wang still has to try to restrain himself on the surface, and people can''t see that he is making a fool of himself.


    The two girls were startled. Unexpectedly, Dr. Wang, who had been standing next to him like a dragon trap, suddenly broke out. With this slap, Liu Jin was directly stunned. Up to now, he still has starlight in his eyes and can''t stand up.


    "Well, since this guy doesn''t want to apologize, this slap is a lesson. Two beauties, if you don''t feel angry enough, you can go up and make up your feet."


    Lin Yi turned to look at the two girls and said with a smile.


    "Er... I don''t need this."


    They looked at each other and shook their heads. The traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is really strange. The way to solve the problem... It''s barbaric, okay?


    But speaking... This barbarism seems quite comfortable, at least in my heart.


    "Well, now that the matter is settled, let''s go to the office with me. I''ll talk to you about the internship."


    Lin Yi left with two girls. Dr. Wang couldn''t help thumbing up behind him. He suspected that Lin Yi was taking the opportunity to flirt with his sister, and there were two at a time. It can be said that it was very beautiful.


    As for Liu Jin, who was directly beaten and forced, no one paid attention.

 Chapter 2288

    Liu Jin''s affair will soon be over.


    Lin Yi didn''t deliberately publicize that he and Dr. Wang slapped Liu Jin, but it soon became known to everyone. After all, it spread ten to ten. After Lin Yi and Dr. Wang left, someone secretly took a look at the door, and then saw Liu Jin stand up with a gloomy face and a palm print with five fingers on his face.


    In less than half an hour, the whole hospital spread. Under such circumstances, Liu Jin felt extremely angry and embarrassed, but at the same time, his hatred for Lin Yi deepened.


    Liu Jin naturally doesn''t think it''s his fault. He blames Lin Yi for all this. In Liu Jin''s opinion, if Lin Yi didn''t obstruct him, he couldn''t have been beaten in face, and he couldn''t have been so humiliated. As for his careless handling of two girls... Liu Jin doesn''t have more than half of his repentance at all.


    This guy doesn''t think about it. Lin Yi is sitting well in the office of the high-rise building of the medical museum. How can he be bored and come down to trouble him? If this guy hadn''t gone too far, even Dr. Wang and assistant Xiao Yang couldn''t see it. Lin Yi probably wouldn''t know about it at all?


    Of course, for Lin Yi and others, this is just a small episode and will not affect anything. The traditional Chinese Medicine Museum soon entered a normal business state. Although many senior doctors will leave tomorrow, as long as they stay in the hospital for one day, they will take on their responsibilities and seriously treat and prescribe medicine for patients, Lin Yi was quite satisfied with the working attitude of these people.


    At least, not everyone is as rubbish as Liu Jin. He is simply a scum in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    By this time, Lin Yi had taken two girls to the office on the top floor.


    When the two girls took the elevator to the top floor, their faces changed. When they entered Lin Yi''s office, they showed a very surprised expression. Compared with Liu Jin''s office, Lin Yi is obviously more luxurious here.


    Of course, the luxury here doesn''t mean things like expensive jewelry, but space. This office is two or three sizes of other offices, and the equipment is very complete. There are even machines for grinding coffee and refrigerators, which can be said to be very complete. At least, these things can''t be found in ordinary offices.


    "Dr. Lin, it seems that you have a high position in this traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    The short haired girl looked at the office environment and said tentatively.


    "It''s OK, but I''m too lazy to take care of other things on weekdays. Generally, I stay in the office to drink tea, watch TV and play games. Few people come to me for treatment, so I''m relatively free. I don''t take care of all the things in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Today, the president should have come forward, but the old man didn''t know where to go. Then someone called me and I Just go down. "


    Lin Yi said casually.


    "Er..."


    The two girls almost choked.


    Should this guy be so honest?


    Drink tea, watch TV, play games


    Is this what you should do at work? If you remember correctly, the workplace of traditional Chinese Medicine Museum should strictly prohibit a series of leisure and entertainment such as playing games and watching TV?


    This guy not only ignored these rules, but also behaved casually in front of outsiders. It''s really incredible to be honest.


    "By the way, what would you like to drink? I have boiled water, mineral water, coffee, hot orange juice, freshly made lemon and pearl milk tea... Well, pearl milk tea was not prepared today. It was originally made by my assistant, but she didn''t come today."


    Lin Yi didn''t see the ghost expression of the two girls. He opened the refrigerator and looked at it. He still said carelessly, "Oh, by the way, there are black tea and green tea. In Nanyang City in September, in fact, it''s better to drink some black tea. Do you want to try? I have Zhengshan Xiaozhong and Dahongpao."


    Two girls, "..."


    "Dr. Lin, is this really a medical school?"


    The girl with long hair looked strangely at Lin Yi and the big four door refrigerator. She was quite speechless for a moment.


    "Dr. Lin, do you have any cakes?"


    In contrast, the short haired girl is very direct. She seems to ask about pastries, but she is actually teasing Lin Yi. There are too many things that have nothing to do with the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Cakes, really."


    Lin Yi quickly picked up two small dishes and put them on the table. "Well, the cakes you want seem to have been ordered by my assistant yesterday. It is said that they are the best cakes in Nanyang city. They look good. Have a try."


    "Er..."


    The girl with short hair pulled out the corners of her mouth. Are you kidding???


    Is this really a medical school? Why does the girl think that even the general large supermarket is not as complete as his office?


    "Don''t look at me like that. The most important thing in life is to learn to enjoy. The desire to speak is the ultimate enjoyment of life. Since I have this condition, why don''t I enjoy it?"


    Seeing that the two girls were looking at themselves with strange eyes, Lin Yi shrugged, "let me pour you two cups of hot orange juice. I remember that the girls who came to me for treatment liked to drink this before."


    "Dr. Lin, what disease are you treating?"


    The girl with long hair couldn''t help asking.


    Although she spoke very little, she observed the problems very carefully. Lin Yi could have such a huge office on the top floor of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and even everything here. There were all kinds of drinks and cakes, and she could watch TV and play games at work. It was basically a paradise enjoyment, but according to this guy, he was still a doctor who treated people, This makes people wonder what happened to this guy.


    If the girl with long hair guessed correctly, the sign in an office not far from her just now said that it was the dean''s office.


    This guy can enjoy himself so much next to the dean''s office, either with amazing relationship background or superb medical skills, but the girl thinks... The other party is both the former and probably the latter.


    "Er..."


    Hearing this problem, Lin Yi was slightly stunned and couldn''t help blinking. "I really didn''t think about this problem, but basically treat any disease. As long as I can afford the medical fee, I will try my best to treat the disease here. Since I entered the hospital, there are no patients who can''t be cured, and the signboard is OK."


    "Shall I wipe it?"


    Both girls were shocked. The girl with short hair couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean... Affordable medical fees?"

 Chapter 2289

    "The threshold for medical treatment here is one million. In the absence of special circumstances, the consultation fee is one million. Because the consultation fee is relatively expensive, there are few people looking for me for medical treatment on weekdays, which is why I have so much time."


    While Lin Yi was talking, he put two cups of hot orange juice in front of the table. "Well, you should have something to eat first. It should be a shock to you. The person surnamed Liu just now is not something, and he will go away tomorrow. It can''t represent our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. If you have anything to say after eating, as long as your conditions are qualified, there''s no problem with your internship."


    "Uh... Okay."


    The two girls deliberately refused, but when they saw each other busy and saw the steaming orange juice on the table, they didn''t know what to say for a while. At this time, they refused... I''m afraid it''s not very good?


    The girl with long hair was more careful. She saw the cake brand on the table at a glance. Her face was silent, but she couldn''t help taking a breath in her heart.


    If you remember correctly, this should be the most high-end pastry brand in Nanyang, and it is required to be all customized. Basically, you can buy it in line. Of course, the most important thing is... The price of this thing is really very high.


    Although the price of such a small dish on the table is at least four figures, for her, it''s all a month''s living expenses, okay?


    "Dr. Lin, you... Don''t we have to spend money?"


    Although she knew that Lin Yi invited them to eat, the girl with long hair still couldn''t help asking. It seems that she has grown so big. She only exists in her mind about this brand of cakes and has never eaten them.


    "Of course."


    Lin Yi shrugged. "You eat first. I''ll watch the game. If I remember correctly, it should be the challenge launched by the Panther team."


    The two girls hesitated a little and knew they couldn''t refuse, so they had to nod and eat. Such expensive cakes naturally have an unusual taste, which is much better than what they had eaten in the past. They are not of the same grade in terms of materials, workmanship and technology.


    "By the way, what do you call them?"


    Lin Yi asked casually while watching the game.


    "Ye Xinran." Said the girl with long hair.


    "Wang Jiajia." Short haired girls also react quickly.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi nodded, "the name is very good, and the people are very beautiful. Which university?"


    "Donghua Medical University, Nanyang District, traditional Chinese medicine system."


    Wang Jiajia said.


    Donghua Medical University.


    Lin Yi has heard of this school. Although it is inferior to the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine and Donghua University in terms of details, Donghua Medical University has made great achievements in the medical system.


    However, as Lin Yi knows, Donghua Medical University is basically the world of Western medicine. Although it is also promoting traditional Chinese medicine, it is still in a difficult and primitive state. It is not a small gap compared with the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, this is also a benefit for many examinees because... The threshold is relatively low.


    "If Nanyang city is divided into districts, you really find the right place here."


    Lin Yi pondered slightly and immediately smiled. "Now in the whole Nanyang City, there are only Yunxing and Tianyang Chinese medicine hospitals that are really large and professional. In addition, the other Chinese medicine hospitals are either closed or acquired by our two families."


    "If you want to practice in the corresponding major, there are not many places to choose in the whole Donghua province. Except Nanyang City, there are very few large traditional Chinese medicine hospitals in other cities. There is a very powerful Weishi group traditional Chinese medicine hospital in the provincial capital, but obviously that kind of place is not easy for you to enter."


    This is not to look down on people. The traditional Chinese medicine hospital under the provincial Wei Group has developed for decades, and there is nothing to improve in the management system. Moreover, it has contacts with the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine and the medical school of Donghua University. Basically, if you want to go in, you either stand out or rely on hard relations.


    Although Ye Xinran and Wang Jiajia are students of Donghua Medical University, as far as Lin Yi knows, Donghua Medical University and Weishi Group Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine do not have commercial contacts, and people''s attitude does look down on the traditional Chinese medicine system of Donghua Medical University. It is normal to have no cooperation.


    "Er..."


    Wang Jiajia drew from the corner of her mouth, "Dr. Lin, you''re too direct?"


    Although the fact is true, is it really appropriate for you to say so directly and impolitely?


    As for ye Xinran next to him, he didn''t speak, but just ate cakes. Lin Yi found that for this quiet long haired girl, food is obviously more attractive. Of course, this is something that most girls can''t resist.


    "Hehe, it''s always good to recognize the reality."


    Lin Yi smiled gently, "but I think you''re pretty good. You should have applied to Donghua Medical University three or four years ago. As far as I know, the traditional Chinese medicine system of Donghua Medical University had just begun to do at that time. It''s also very brave for you to sign up under such circumstances."


    "In fact, the threshold is relatively low, and the name sounds better..."


    Wang Jiajia subconsciously said.


    "Cough."


    Ye Xinran on one side coughed and stared at this guy. Being frank is a serious disease. You have to treat it well. Are you kidding? Can you bring this kind of thing to the table?


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi was slightly stunned, blinked, and soon figured out the reason.


    Although Donghua Medical University has made little achievements in the system of traditional Chinese medicine, it enjoys a high reputation in the whole medical community. It is also one of the 985 and 211 set by the state at the beginning. It is a key university. Donghua Medical University just started the system of traditional Chinese medicine three or four years ago, and the admission threshold is even lower than that of many ordinary universities. Naturally, it is one of the choices of many candidates.


    After all, regardless of the traditional Chinese medicine system, at least it depends on the whole Donghua Medical University. It''s very awesome to go out looking for a job in the future.


    Lin Yi soon figured out the reason. He couldn''t help touching his nose. He felt a little embarrassed.


    I just said that the two girls were brave and dared to apply for the traditional Chinese medicine system of Donghua Medical University in such an environment. However, in fact, this is not the case. The reason why they signed up was purely to mix a better name of the University.


    So... It''s embarrassing.


    "It''s all right. Our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum doesn''t care much about this. What... You eat first. I''ll continue to watch the game. The Panther team challenges the Qilan team. Ha ha, it''s a little interesting."


    Lin Yi smiled and turned his eyes to the computer screen.

 Chapter 2290

    "You still pay attention to E-sports."


    Wang Jiajia was a little surprised. This guy can sit in this place and work in a dignified manner. Obviously, he can''t do it if he only has contacts. Otherwise, it''s too obvious. The atmosphere of the whole traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is different. At the same time, it also shows that the other party is capable. Looking at the other party''s seven digit starting fee shows everything.


    Seeing that the other party is only in his twenties, I didn''t expect to have such a powerful medical skill. However, the other party is not a person obsessed with medical ethics. On the contrary, it seems that he is more interested in the game.


    "It''s OK. Look at these people playing games and entertaining."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    This game is the Black Panther team challenging the Qilan team. Lin Yi is quite familiar with these two teams. After all, everyone has fought. As for who is strong and who is weak, it''s really bad, because after reaching their level, even if there is a gap between them, the gap will never be too big.


    Although Qilan team has been the champion for three consecutive years, the Panther team can not be underestimated. I remember that when I played last time, compared with the Panther team, I lost more and won less, which can be said to be very strong.


    According to Lin Yi''s judgment of the two teams, if the Qilan team is 100 points, the Panther team is at least 97 points. The gap is not big. It is even possible to turn the plate accidentally. Of course, compared with the mature Qilan team, the Panther team is still a little inferior and immature.


    "These days, Nanyang city is also moving E-sports games. You should be able to see those great god games on the computer. Ordinary people can''t understand them. It''s better to have a look here."


    Wang Jiajia said.


    "Well, you have a point."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, but he didn''t pay much attention, but continued to watch.


    Lin Yi doesn''t pay much attention to the game in Nanyang. Anyway, Jiang Xin and Shu ran are busy. They can naturally prepare everything. All Lin Yi has to do is play the game. As for other things, it has nothing to do with Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi''s game playing skills are very good. However, when it comes to tactics and other things, Lin Yi is confused. That''s why he is the strongest, but the captain of the team is still Jiang Xin.


    He has no intention to fight for such a dispensable right and reputation with others. Anyway, playing games means having nothing to do. Happiness, fame and wealth are meaningless to him.


    "Dr. Lin, what''s your level? Xinran often plays this game. Let her take you when she''s free."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s disapproval, Wang Jiajia turned her eyes, pulled Ye Xinran nearby, smiled and said.


    "Don''t make trouble."


    Ye Xinran frowned slightly. She is not the kind of person who likes to join the fun, and she has no interest in playing games with strangers. Moreover, she has a high position. If Lin Yi''s technology is not good, will she bring it or not?


    What if you steal the limelight?


    "What are you afraid of? If you''re afraid of losing points, it''s a big deal to turn on the trumpet."


    Wang Jiajia shrugged and said with some disapproval.


    Uh


    Lin Yi blinked. Unexpectedly, he suddenly got involved. He immediately smiled and shook his head. "I don''t need this. I just play around. I''m just sitting in the office. It''s boring. I just use it to pass the time. I don''t need to be taken by others."


    "Well."


    Wang Jiajia nodded and simply stopped talking.


    After a few minutes, the two girls finished eating, sat in their chairs and looked at each other. They didn''t know how to speak.


    "Have some orange juice."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Oh, thank you."


    Wang Jiajia reacted, took a drink, hesitated and asked, "Dr. Lin, do you think there is a problem with our internship here?"


    Ye Xinran didn''t speak, but he also looked up at Lin Yi. It was obvious that Lin Yi was a little more powerful than what they were looking for. Regardless of his identity, background or anything, this guy should be the senior level of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "No problem."


    Lin Yi nodded and said casually, "the medical center will soon recruit a group of assistants. You two happen to be the corresponding majors, and Donghua Medical University is also famous. Naturally, there is no problem. If you are an intern, the expenses of the medical center can be reduced a lot. Of course, there is no problem."


    Uh


    Dr. Lin, do you need to be so honest?


    Wang Jiajia and ye Xinran looked at each other and were speechless. They thought Lin Yi was really honest. The general recruitment leaders would never put such words on their lips. What they said most was: work hard and give you a raise after becoming a regular


    Then, there is no then.


    "This treatment or something, as long as it''s not too little, anyway, we''ll just find a better place to practice and hand in an answer sheet to the school at that time."


    Ye Xinran whispered.


    The meaning of this sister is very simple. It''s OK to have a lower salary, as long as you don''t mess too much.


    "I''ll call someone over."


    Lin Yi didn''t talk to them about this, but called assistant Xiao Yang.


    Although he is not the boss of assistant Yang, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will soon be divided into two groups. In the future, assistant Yang will become his personal assistant. Naturally, Lin Yi has no problem telling him to order anything now.


    Soon, assistant Xiao Yang knocked on the door and came in. He glanced at the two girls and said politely, "Dr. Lin, are you looking for me?"


    "These two girls are students of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University. They are going to come to our hospital for internship. You can arrange for them. The salary is a little lower than those of other doctor assistants, so as not to make others have opinions."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    If the regular staff and interns of the Chinese Medicine Museum are treated in the same way, it would be good for the two sisters, but the regular staff may not be comfortable. Lin Yi is not a person with low Eq. he has been fooling around for so many years. Naturally, he will take care of everyone''s mood and mentality.


    It''s a big deal that the treatment of all interns will be improved at that time. In this way, even if those interns have the treatment of regular employees, the income of regular employees has also increased a lot, which can also open the gap. Everyone is happy. As for the expenses of the hospital... Does Lin Yi seem to care about a little expenses?


    "OK, it will be done soon."


    Assistant Xiao Yang nodded. If it had been in the past, it would have to ask some other senior managers of the hospital, but now... He doesn''t need to pay attention to those people at all.

 Chapter 2291

    It''s not that he can ignore other leaders of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum after he gets on the line of Lin Yi. Assistant Yang is not so arrogant.


    The reason is that those people have determined that they will leave tomorrow. Although they haven''t left today, they have begun to pack up their things. They want to leave the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum before leaving work today, and they will also officially leave. In this case, these people are no longer superior to assistant Xiao Yang. Anyway, they will not work together in the future, Why say hello to them?


    "By the way, Dr. Lin."


    Assistant Xiao Yang suddenly thought of something and whispered, "Liu Jin was beaten in the office just now. I heard that the reason is that he abused Dr. Wang. What do you think of this?"


    Liu Jin?


    Hearing the name, Wang Jiajia and ye Xinran both frowned. Originally, they found Liu Jin through the introduction of acquaintances. They thought they could ask each other to help, but they didn''t expect... It was such a scum beast.


    Now I heard that the fat pig abused other doctors and was beaten. The two girls hated Liu Jin more and wondered how such a person could exist in this good medical school?


    "Fired, that''s what yunshuang and I mean."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "after you go back, write an announcement, and then get it on our official website. In addition, print it and paste it on the blackboard of the medical museum. It is said that Liu Jin openly violated the rules and regulations of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, causing adverse effects, and was dismissed as a warning."


    Hiss.


    Assistant Xiao Yang couldn''t help taking a breath. This guy is really cruel.


    Liu Jin believes that he came from the provincial capital and is going back soon, so some of his nature is exposed. But he can''t imagine that Lin Yi dares to play so hard. In this way, it is tantamount to slapping Wei''s group in the face of the provincial capital, and the Dean Xue Qian will be affected.


    "Dr. Lin, what should the Dean say?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang asked tentatively.


    Xue Qian hasn''t left yet. Naturally, he is the president of their traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Xue Qian?"


    Lin Yi glanced at him faintly. "If Xue Qian has any opinion, he will make another announcement that the president of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum openly violated the rules and regulations and cultivated and promoted his confidants in the hospital, causing a bad impact. After discussion and decision by the board of directors, he will be dismissed and punished as a warning."


    I


    Assistant Xiao Yang was immediately stunned by Lei De''s eyes and looked at Lin Yi with something incredible.


    Xue Qian is the president of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, and even in the provincial city hospital, he is also a highly valued talent. At the beginning, Wei Xuanxuan could get Xue Qian here as the president, so we can see that the Wei family attached great importance to him.


    If Lin Yi really does this, I''m afraid the Wei family is bound to become a joke in the whole medical community.


    "Dr. Lin, are you kidding?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang thought it was exaggerated.


    "Do you think I''m kidding?"


    Lin Yi looked at him coldly.


    Assistant Xiao Yang stopped talking. He had a hunch that the guy in front of him really dared to do so.


    "OK, first arrange the internship work of Wang Jiajia and ye Xinran, and then Liu Jin''s dismissal announcement. Finish these two things first. As for Xue Qian... If he doesn''t say anything, it''s OK. If he really dares to intervene, don''t blame me for beating the Wei family in the face."


    Lin Yi said carelessly, "the traditional Chinese medicine center has never been his Xue Qian''s traditional Chinese medicine center. It wasn''t before, and it doesn''t matter in the future. Even if Xue Qian is a talent of the provincial capital Weishi group? I give him face. He''s a talent. If I don''t give him face, he doesn''t even fart. Assistant Yang, what do you say?"


    "Er... Dr. Lin, you''re right."


    Assistant Xiao Yang swallowed his saliva. "Well... If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be busy first."


    "Go, go."


    Lin Yi waved his hand, watched assistant Yang go out, and closed the door.


    After assistant Yang left, there was silence in the office. Wang Jiajia and ye Xinran looked at each other and shrunk their necks. I don''t know why, they always felt that what they had just experienced was terrible.


    Who the hell is this guy in front of me? Liu Jin was fired without saying a word. Even the Dean didn''t pay attention. Shouldn''t the Dean be the highest ranking person in the medical school?


    "What''s the matter with you two?"


    Seeing that the two girls looked strange, Lin Yi frowned and asked, "Don''t you have any dissatisfaction with the treatment? For enterprises, the difference between interns and temporary workers is not big. Naturally, it''s impossible to give the salary of formal employees. Otherwise, it''s unfair, but don''t worry too much. As a local private enterprise and private traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in Nanyang, even interns, the salary is excellent, at least the best in the city. ¡±


    "No, no, no, no dissatisfaction, no dissatisfaction."


    Wang Jiajia quickly waved his hand, and immediately asked carefully, "Dr. Lin, what happened in your hospital? Dean..."


    "Oh, you say this."


    Lin Yi suddenly understood and explained, "Some changes have taken place in the shareholder level of the TCM Museum. The major shareholder of the TCM Museum, Wei''s group, has withdrawn, while the president Xue Qian and others, who were originally members of the provincial capital Wei''s group, have withdrawn their capital and left. They naturally want to go back. Soon, our whole hospital has nothing to do with Wei''s group, and both sides operate independently."


    "Oh, well, no wonder you said you had to recruit a lot of interns."


    Wang Jiajia suddenly realized.


    To be honest, she naturally can''t understand the high-level things Lin Yi said, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t understand what it means.


    "I don''t have to recruit a lot of interns, eh... I''m going to recruit a group of interns. It doesn''t have much to do with this. The main reason is that I think the TCM Museum lacks vitality, so I plan to use some new people. Of course, in the core aspect, I still need to use old famous doctors. The existence of interns is to adjust the age ratio of the whole TCM Museum, not the hospital Not without these people. "


    Lin Yi said.


    After a large number of well-known doctors such as Xue Qian and Wang Weikang have left, the hospital still needs to use some old traditional Chinese medicine. His purpose of recruiting interns is not to let these people treat patients. Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble will be caused.


    If it was in the past, Lin Yi naturally didn''t bother to take care of these, but it will be different in the future. From now on, this traditional Chinese Medicine Museum also has half of its own, so Lin Yi can''t take it to heart as before. He has to be active when he goes to work lazily every day.

 Chapter 2292

    After chatting with Lin Yi, Wang Jiajia and ye Xinran were taken away by assistant Xiao Yang. It was a matter of work. Of course, they didn''t come to work immediately today. The medical school didn''t recruit temporary workers


    At present, the internal members of the hospital are about to be separated. Assistant Xiao Yang wants to arrange the two girls to different places, which can also improve efficiency.


    "What do you call that...?"


    After leaving Lin Yi''s office, Wang Jiajia looked at the somewhat cold assistant Xiao Yang in front of him and asked carefully.


    "My last name is Yang. Just call me Xiao Yang. For the time being, I''m the dean''s assistant."


    Assistant Xiao Yang said faintly.


    "It''s the dean''s assistant. It''s disrespectful."


    Wang Jiajia suddenly realized that although the assistant to the president is also an assistant, it is obviously different from the assistant to ordinary doctors. It can be regarded as half a leader. Even if ordinary hospital directors meet, they have to say hello politely. There''s no way. Who makes people around the president? If there''s nothing to say, Who knows what the consequences will be.


    "Don''t be disrespectful, because it won''t be soon."


    Assistant Xiao Yang said coldly.


    Uh


    Wang Jiajia just wanted to say that the other party was young and promising. As a result, she was choked by assistant Xiao Yang. She didn''t know what to say. She subconsciously thought that assistant Xiao Yang was fired, so she subconsciously wanted to comfort her, but then she thought of Lin Yi''s previous words, and then seemed to understand something, "are you going to the provincial capital?"


    "I''m not going to the provincial capital, but the president is going to the provincial capital."


    Assistant Xiao Yang said faintly.


    Uh!


    Wang Jiajia was stunned and turned to look at Ye Xinran with strange eyes. Lin Yi told them earlier that many doctors will leave these two days and follow the Wei family back to the provincial capital, but the guy didn''t say that even the dean will leave.


    In this way, isn''t Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum going to be headless soon?


    Oh, no, after the Wei family left, there was the cloud family. In Nanyang City, few people didn''t know the name of the cloud family, because most of the industries we could contact were actually closely related to the cloud family, either invested by the cloud family or simply the cloud family''s industry.


    "Assistant Yang, what''s your future job?"


    Wang Jiajia asked cautiously.


    "I''ll be an assistant to Dr. Lin in the future. We agreed when we went downstairs."


    Assistant Xiao Yang shrugged and said carelessly.


    There''s nothing to hide about this. After all, Dean Xue Qian is leaving soon, and he obviously can''t leave with the dean. Therefore, staying here as an assistant to Lin Yi is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Although it is said that Lin Yi is unlikely to take the post of president, he does not think that Lin Yi is just an ordinary doctor. He can have such powerful medical skills and have a close relationship with the cloud family. This is not what ordinary doctors can do. Following this guy will never suffer a loss.


    "Speaking of Dr. Lin, I''m suddenly a little curious. What''s the origin of that guy? Looking at his unbridled appearance in the medical school, should he have a strong background?"


    When assistant Yang mentioned Dr. Lin, Wang Jiajia couldn''t help asking.


    As soon as the problem came out, ye Xinran turned around and looked over. It was obvious that the two girls were also very curious about Lin Yi''s identity. They wanted to know what the guy came from. They could be so unscrupulous in a hospital of such a scale.


    Even though Liu Jin has made a mistake, he is also a veteran doctor of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. He is also a high-level doctor. However, when Lin Yi wants to beat each other, he has no fear and hesitation. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to him. What he just said... If he doesn''t agree, he will be expelled from the president.


    Such a domineering character and style fully proves the identity of the other party. Anyway, at least the background is not weak.


    "Dr. Lin is one of the top medical people in our Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Although he is young, he should admire his medical skills, even the Chief Physician Wang Weikang. As for his background... I don''t know, but it is certain that he has a relationship with the cloud family. It is said that he entered the hospital because of the invitation of the cloud family."


    Assistant Xiao Yang said faintly.


    Hiss.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Jiajia couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Perhaps most people have never heard of Wang Weikang, because although the other party is a leading figure in the industry, in the final analysis, the vast majority of people in the world probably don''t understand traditional Chinese medicine and naturally won''t be interested in figures in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, for Wang Jiajia and ye Xinran in this field, Wang Weikang is definitely a famous figure. Donghua Medical University once invited Wang Weikang to give lectures. It is said that they also wanted to invite each other as honorary professors, but they were finally declined.


    Wang Weikang has published several books on traditional Chinese medicine, which can be said to be very popular in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Wang Jiajia and ye Xinran have also seen them. For them, Wang Weikang is undoubtedly a big man who is high above the world and is difficult to reach.


    However, according to what assistant Yang said, Dr. Lin, who just talked to them and invited them to eat cakes and drink orange juice, should even admire Wang Weikang. Doesn''t that mean that this guy is young and has better medical skills than Wang Weikang?


    "If Dr. Lin is really so powerful, why haven''t we heard of it?"


    Ye Xinran could not help wondering, since Lin Yi has such strong medical skills, why haven''t they students in the field of traditional Chinese medicine heard of it? Reasonably speaking, this man should be famous.


    "Has Li Siming heard of it?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang didn''t answer the question.


    Wang Jiajia and ye Xinran looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "That''s one of the greatest scientists in the mainland today. When he won many honorary awards, he was just 32 years old. He can be said to be a very talented person. Haven''t you also heard of it?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang said faintly, "Lin Yi is very famous in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. However, there is still no news about him in the traditional Chinese medicine circle. It''s not that Lin Yi has a problem with his medicine, but that this guy is too lazy... No, it''s too low-key."


    Assistant Xiao Yang almost said Lin Yi''s character in the hospital. This guy is very famous for his laziness. He basically never attends meetings and never speaks at meetings. He never participates in any activities on weekdays. He has a frightening low sense of existence.

 Chapter 2293

    After knowing Lin Yi''s medical skills and status, Wang Jiajia and ye Xinran both smacked their tongues.


    Then there was a burst of unnaturalness. Lin Yi had a very good attitude towards them. He not only helped them solve their problems and contradictions, but also invited them to eat expensive cakes and drinks, and even generously helped them with their internship.


    The whole process can be said to have no airs. The two girls didn''t think much about it, but regarded it as a childe with a good character and a sunny family background. However, now they know that their understanding of Lin Yi is very wrong.


    "He''s only in his twenties? He doesn''t look a few years older than us. How can he be so powerful?"


    Wang Jiajia covered her mouth and said something incredible.


    Looking at Lin Yi''s appearance, it seems that he is in his twenties. Doctors at this age are basically interns and ordinary doctors. As for those who touch a higher level, it is not what they can involve at this age. At most, they work as an assistant with a well-known doctor and increase their experience.


    But what about Lin Yi?


    At the same age as them, he not only became a very powerful doctor, but also stood in such a high position. Even according to assistant Yang, Lin Yi''s medical skills can definitely be among the best in the whole continent. Although this is only in traditional Chinese medicine, it is amazing enough.


    "There is a big gap between people. Ordinary young people are still thinking about taking the postgraduate entrance examination, looking for a job, or playing games and making girls. However, geniuses are already famous entrepreneurs and entrepreneurs."


    Assistant Xiao Yang said calmly.


    At first, Wang Jiajia thought that assistant Yang''s words were not pleasant to hear, but on second thought, it seemed that there was really nothing wrong. In this world, there is a big gap between genius and mediocrity. This is not a fair world. There are exclamations, but there is nothing to complain about, envy and hate.


    Soon, the work of Wang Jiajia and ye Xinran was finished. Assistant Yang informed them to come to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to report tomorrow afternoon, and nothing else was arranged. After all, there were a lot of things in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum these two days. Xue Qian and Wang Weikang left together this time. I don''t know how many people would leave together, even if he wanted to arrange the two girls, You have to see.


    Of course, assistant Xiao Yang has another thing, that is, there is an official announcement about the dismissal of Liu Jin.


    As the assistant of the Dean, assistant Xiao Yang subconsciously wanted to call Xue Qian to report the matter, but when he picked up the phone, he paused and hesitated a little. After a while, considering that it was more important to curry favor with Lin Yi than with Xue Qian, he immediately put down the phone, and then quickly wrote a dismissal notice and posted it on the official website.


    Soon, the whole TCM museum was boiling.


    Some doctors who don''t like to use smart phones don''t know what happened, but their assistants are relatively young and like gossip. One person found out this kind of thing and immediately the whole hospital knew it, and those doctors were also a little shocked. Obviously, no one would have thought that such a big thing would happen today.


    Liu Jin did do something detrimental to his morality, but he did not cause any harm to the two girls. Moreover, he is still a member of the provincial capital Wei group. Even if the cloud family wants to fire him, it should at least let the Wei family know.


    But Lin Yi was very straightforward and decisive. He fired people without saying a word. Moreover, he published it on the official website of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Everyone knows that this behavior can be said to be a slap in the face, and it hurts.


    "I''ll go. This guy has such a temper? Aren''t you afraid of the Wei family''s anger?"


    "The Wei family is afraid of Mao. Now the Wei Group has withdrawn its capital from the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It seems that it doesn''t matter if Dr. Lin doesn''t give the Wei family face?"


    "Speaking of this, I suddenly thought of a possibility. Do you think Dr. Lin hinted his position in this way? As far as I know, Dr. Lin once said he would become a shareholder here, which shows that he is on the side of the cloud family."


    "Uh... You mean, make an example?"


    "It seems that there are some conspiracy theories. Although Dr. Lin has made a little publicity in his character, I don''t think he can like dark people so much. Moreover, the kind of thing Liu Jin did is really too much. Relying on his old qualifications, he even wants to play a hidden rule before he leaves. What do you think?"


    "What you said is not the point. The point is that Dr. Lin''s low-key is not decent. Basically no one has talked to him more? But now, why does this guy suddenly raise a high profile? As soon as this comes out, I''m afraid it''s not our Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It can be regarded as that most of the traditional Chinese medicine circles will hear from him?"


    "I vaguely realize that the current situation has changed greatly. You say, do we choose the Wei family or the cloud family?"


    "I think it''s better to go to the provincial capital with the dean. After all, the position of Weishi group in the medical field... You know, it can be said to be very powerful."


    "Although there is no capital and inside information of the Wei Group in Nanyang City, don''t forget Lin Yi, this guy... The millions of start-ups can make so many rich people respectful. That''s not something ordinary people can do."


    "Hehe, you think too much. Do you really think you are qualified to choose? Can Weishi group look up to you rookies?"


    "It''s too much upstairs."


    "I have the upstairs in my hand. Praise and feed..."


    The discussion in the medical school is very lively. In Liu Jin''s office, this guy was originally slapped by Dr. Wang. Now he is thinking about how to deal with Dr. Wang and Lin Yi. After all, it''s about his face. He can''t just forget it. Even he''s still considering whether to go to his backstage. But Lin Yi''s backhand is a coquettish operation, But Liu Jin was forced directly.


    "How dare he? How dare he do that?"


    Liu Jin was a little flustered for a moment. He felt a little incredible for Lin Yi. How dare Lin Yi do this? Is he not afraid of influence?


    You know, Liu Jin may not be a big man here at Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but he is also one of the top leaders, and he came out of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital under the Wei group. Is Lin Yi so ashamed of the Wei family?

 Chapter 2294

    Obviously, while Liu Jin was shocked, he also felt a little incredible about it.


    rule?


    What happened to Wang Jiajia and ye Xinran is not a big deal in Liu Jin''s opinion. These days, how many people can get rid of those things in enterprises with some ability, but people with some position and status?


    Besides, what''s wrong with him even if he plays dirty?


    In Liu Jin''s opinion, he is useless. At most, he is just careless. He is nothing at all. Lin Yi asked Dr. Wang to slap him, which is very serious, but what''s the ghost of the subsequent dismissal?


    Before Liu Jin came to Nanyang City, he was a veteran doctor of the provincial capital hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. If it weren''t for his lack of development, he didn''t have to follow Wang Weikang here to seek opportunities, but anyway, he was a person who had a little relationship with the Wei family, okay?


    Does Lin Yi really care so much about the Wei family? Don''t you care if this behavior will suffer the anger of the Wei family?


    Liu Jin doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand why Lin Yi dares to do this and why he doesn''t worry about provoking the Wei family behind him.


    You know, even if the Wei family and the Yun family can''t cooperate, they have a high position in the whole medical community. Once they get involved, the consequences can be said to be quite serious. Unless they don''t mix in this circle, they basically have to give the Wei family some face.


    "No, I can''t wait to die."


    Liu Jin walked around the office. His face was very ugly. After hesitating, he took out his mobile phone and called Xue Qian. He went to cry about it with Xue Qian. He didn''t believe it. As the president of the hospital and the manager designated by the Wei family, would Xue Qian still watch?


    ¡­¡­


    What Liu Jin didn''t know, at this time, in a private club in Nanyang City, Xue Qian and Wang Weikang were sitting in a private room to discuss some things. There were no outsiders. These two old guys were also very close friends in private.


    "I still remember when the provincial capital Wei family and Nanyang cloud family announced their cooperation a few months ago. At that time, I was very happy. I thought it was a good start and a good start to change the whole industry. That''s why I brought you to this place, but..."


    Wang Weikang shook his head with some self mockery and sighed, "it''s only a few months. There are no twists and turns and losses. It''s just because we don''t know. The two families have invested tens of billions of small large projects. It''s falling apart. The momentum they made at the beginning has now become a joke."


    "No one really thought of it. If I could have thought of it, I wouldn''t have given up my good job and come here. Fortunately, I didn''t put down any heroic words at the beginning. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have to die of embarrassment now."


    Xue Qian''s tone is also somewhat complicated.


    Although Xue Qian and Wang Weikang are also practitioners in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, their positions are different. Wang Weikang is a top professor of traditional Chinese medicine and an extremely powerful person in reputation, status and medical skills, but Xue Qian prefers medical management and operation. When he was in the provincial capital, he was the manager of a medium-sized traditional Chinese medicine hospital, I came to Nanyang City for better development.


    After all, at the beginning, the establishment of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum made many people see the opportunity. This is the first step taken by the Wei family in conjunction with other giants. It can be said that it is very important. If anyone can seize the opportunity, he is likely to ascend to the sky step by step and have no worries about food and clothing from now on.


    Xue Qian is no longer short of money. However, he still wants to make his resume more beautiful and increase his ability in medical management and operation in this way, so as to improve his position in the whole industry. At his age, all he can care about is reputation and status.


    Although many people think the gadgets here are quite empty, looking at the presidents of top universities and the top managers of major enterprises in today''s society, we can see that just one is a famous figure in the whole industry. This status and authority can''t be bought by money, and this sense of satisfaction can''t be satisfied by money.


    But


    Although the ideal is beautiful, the reality is the backbone.


    While Xue Qian and Wang Weikang were thinking of a big fight, they suddenly got the news that made them confused. The major shareholders of Weishi group and Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the provincial capital announced that they would withdraw their capital and leave. They also wanted to set up a new large-scale traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the provincial capital and invited everyone to leave again.


    As soon as the news came out, Xue Qian and Wang Weikang subconsciously thought it was a joke. However, after it was confirmed that it was not a joke, the old foxes understood that if they guessed correctly, the two families should have fallen out, perhaps because of interests, or something else.


    "It''s a pity that Lin Yi doesn''t leave with us. Otherwise, with his medical skills, he can also have a good development. Even, if Wei''s group is willing to use him to carry out a wave of speculation, it can greatly increase Lin Yi''s worth..."


    Xue Qian said subconsciously out of the mentality of the manager.


    Although Xue Qian doesn''t think Lin Yi''s lazy character is very pleasing to the eye, it doesn''t mean that Xue Qian will pick on Lin Yi in every way. There are only two things he doesn''t like.


    First, Lin Yi obviously has good, even strong medical skills, but he does not pass the assessment and normal application process, rather than entering the hospital through a back door.


    Second, obviously has strong medical skills, but comes to work lazily all day, basically does not participate in meetings and any activities, has a very low sense of existence, and basically does not cooperate with any plans of Xue Qian.


    In addition, Xue Qian''s judgment and score on Lin Yi are very high. At present, it''s a pity that Lin Yi won''t follow them. He even plans to cooperate with the cloud family and fight the Wei family to the end. He doesn''t know where this guy''s confidence comes from.


    "We all pay attention to money, fame and wealth, status and authority. However, Lin Yi is not like this. I can see that Lin Yi really doesn''t care about these foreign things. His life is peaceful and light. It''s not the ordinary life of ordinary people, but like some big people who are watching a group of civilians fight."


    Wang Weikang smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    He has seen too many young people, and those who have the ability also have their own temperaments, but Lin Yi''s... Is the first time to see him.

 Chapter 2295

    "Is there really no way to pull him over?"


    Xue Qian frowned and asked.


    He knew in his heart that if he could pull Lin Yi to the provincial capital, the Wei family would attach great importance to themselves, and even let themselves continue to take charge of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the provincial capital. The outside world may not know that the person whom the Wei family met with him attached the most importance to Lin Yi, even more than Wang Weikang.


    However, Lin Yi''s attitude of not entering oil and salt makes Xue Qian feel a little irritable.


    "I know this guy''s temperament very well. Since he said he wouldn''t go, he certainly wouldn''t go. Once this guy decides what, nine cows can''t come back. Besides, have you forgotten that Lin Yi is already a shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    Wang Weikang shook his head reluctantly. "People spend a lot of money to enter Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It''s estimated that they originally wanted to do a big job. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to win over people at this time?"


    "Besides, what can you give him? Give him money? People are a little richer than you. As for learning opportunities... It''s OK for you to cheat those college students who have just come out. Lin Yi''s medical skills... I''m afraid you didn''t wake up when you told him about learning opportunities?"


    There is a good saying, no desire is just.


    Wang Weikang feels that Lin Yi is mostly such a person. He never sees any ambition in each other. It seems that the other party doesn''t need anything. But it''s right to think about it. With Lin Yi''s current status and financial resources, plus his seemingly ideal mind, it seems that there are few things in the world that can pose a fatal temptation to him.


    It''s not difficult to win over an ambitious person. The difficult thing is to win over a person like Lin Yi who has no desire and no desire, because no matter how smart you are, you can''t win over each other.


    "In this world, everyone has needs and ideals. I don''t believe he doesn''t. as long as he can find it, he can be pulled over."


    Xue Qian frowned and said, "I just heard that he still has the equity of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in his hand. It''s hard to do. At this time, even if the equity of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is given away, it''s estimated that no one dares to ask for it? After all, it will become enemies with the Wei family."


    "Ha ha..."


    For Xue Qian''s idea, Wang Weikang smiled disapprovingly.


    Xue Qian looked at this matter from the perspective of a businessman, so he felt that Lin Yi was not unable to dig, but did not give the other party the benefits they wanted. If he could come up with conditions or things that moved Lin Yi, I believe the other party would agree to it.


    However, according to Wang Weikang''s understanding of Lin Yi, this guy has no desire and no desire. It is almost impossible to win him over with interests or benefits. Moreover, on the surface, Lin Yi looks like he has no ambition and is lazy all day, but if you get along with him for a long time, you will find that the so-called laziness is actually just a coat.


    In the whole hospital, even in Nanyang City, there is no one who can play. As an expert among experts, this guy instinctively doesn''t need to be too serious, but it doesn''t mean that the other party has no bottom line.


    Of course, there is the most important point that Wang Weikang didn''t say


    Even if Lin Yi is really a person who can be won over, do you think Xue qian can get that condition?


    Smash it with money?


    Not to mention that people are not short of money at all. Even if you really love money, if you don''t hit tens of billions, can people move? Besides, even if tens of billions can win over Lin Yi, Can Xue Qian take out tens of billions? Is the Wei family willing to spend tens of billions?


    At this time, Xue Qian''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Liu Jin.


    Xue Qian still has some impression of Liu Jin. In the past, people who belong to the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of Weishi group, the provincial capital, can only say that their medical skills are regular, there are no highlights, but there are no defects. Although they are only a general doctor in the traditional Chinese Medicine hospital, they are also an old man. It is said that they volunteered this time, so they followed Wang Weikang to Nanyang city.


    "Why is this guy calling me?"


    Xue Qian frowned. What happened to the hospital?


    But on second thought, it''s impossible. After all, if something really happened in the medical school, it should be assistant Xiao Yang who took the lead in calling himself, not other doctors, not to mention Liu Jin, who has almost no intersection on weekdays.


    Although Xue Qian didn''t know why Liu Jin called him, he still got through. After all, they didn''t have any hatred. They were all colleagues. Even if they were a little upset now, there was no need to lose their temper with all irrelevant people.


    "Dean, you have to decide for me."


    Just after he got through the phone, Liu Jin was very wronged and told what had happened in the hospital. Of course, he naturally didn''t think it was his fault, but pushed everything onto Lin Yi. He added fuel and vinegar, and directly pushed all the faults onto Lin Yi, just like he regarded himself as a victim.


    "What? You said Lin Yi fired you?"


    Xue Qian''s face suddenly changed.


    Wang Weikang, who had not paid much attention to this matter, immediately realized that something was wrong when he heard Xue Qian''s words. Although he was keen on the professional knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, it did not mean that he did not understand some hidden rules of this circle.


    Moreover, according to Wang Weikang''s understanding of Lin Yi, this guy is very lazy on weekdays. Basically, as long as it has nothing to do with him, this guy will never stand out casually. The principle of being a man is that one thing is better than one thing. Of course, this is based on the fact that the other party does not trample on his bottom line.


    But now they have fired people, and more importantly, they don''t even have any news. From this point, Wang Weikang can see that Lin Yi is definitely angry this time. Even now, I don''t know what happened in the TCM Museum.


    "Shouldn''t it be a conflict picked out because I''m leaving soon?"


    Wang Weikang immediately thought of some causes and consequences. He was immediately surprised. If this happened, I''m afraid it would be impossible for the hospital to split peacefully. Maybe it would be accompanied by a violent conflict, and then something he didn''t want to see.


    "That''s outrageous. Wait, I''ll go back right now."


    Xue Qian was obviously angry. He hung up the phone directly and said angrily, "what does Lin Yi mean? He clearly didn''t pay attention to me as the dean. Even if I''m leaving tomorrow, at least today, at least now, I''m still the dean of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."

 Chapter 2296

    "Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Wang Weikang could not help frowning and said.


    According to his understanding, Lin Yi is not the kind of person who likes to pick things up. On the contrary, Liu Jin, relying on his own qualifications, has always been arrogant and unpopular in the medical school. Of course, these are only heard and have not been verified.


    Wang Weikang doesn''t think Lin Yi is the kind of person who will take the initiative to pick things up. The biggest reason is that the latter is too lazy. Moreover, he thinks that Xue Qian should not listen to Liu Jin''s one-sided words anyway. Otherwise, he will be unable to get access to the truth.


    "Hum, no matter what misunderstanding, it''s not rational to directly fire a senior manager of the medical school without my permission. Moreover, I''m curious about why my assistant didn''t call me when such a big thing happened."


    Xue qianleng snorted.


    Thinking of this, he directly dialed his assistant''s number, rang a few times and dialed.


    "Xiao Yang, I heard that Liu Jin was fired. Is it true?"


    Xue Qian asked directly without any temptation or beating around the bush.


    "Yes..."


    Assistant Xiao Yang had long guessed that Xue Qian would ask this question, so without hesitation, he directly replied, "Dean, should Liu Jin call you?"


    "Don''t ask me how I know. Now I ask you, why did such a big thing happen in the hospital? I, the Dean, don''t know at all. How did you become an assistant?"


    Xue Qian was very dissatisfied.


    Assistant Xiao Yang was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "Dean, you are leaving Nanyang City tomorrow. Why bother so much? Moreover, there is another secret about Liu Jin. He deserved to be fired. Does the Dean have to stand up for such a person?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Xue Qian frowned and realized that something was wrong.


    He thinks his assistant''s attitude is very wrong, because in the past, the other party would never speak like this, but now... Although the tone is still respectful, this is not like talking to his boss.


    "Dean, Dr. Lin asked me to tell you that it has nothing to do with you to be the dean of the last day honestly. But if you question Liu Jin, you can only be fired together. At that time, Dean, your reputation in the medical field will be bad."


    Assistant Xiao Yang sighed and said, "Dean, I don''t think you need to be involved. Otherwise, there will be no good results. The provincial capital Weishi group has withdrawn its capital. Now Lin Yi is the largest shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. You can decide everything in the hospital in a word. You..."


    Assistant Yang didn''t finish what he said, but Xue Qian had already hung up angrily.


    "How dare Lin Yi..."


    Xue Qian''s heart is very angry. Since he became famous, few people dare to talk to him like this. Of course, it is not assistant Xiao Yang who makes him angry. After all, this guy is just a microphone. What really makes him angry is Lin Yi.


    If he honestly becomes the dean of the last day, it has nothing to do with him, but if he insists on acting for Liu Jin, he can only be dismissed


    Xue Qian has never discovered that Lin Yi, who has always been lazy, still has such courage. He even wants to be fired. Does this guy really ignore the influence?


    "What''s the matter? Your assistant has taken refuge in someone else?"


    Wang Weikang asked with a smile.


    He had guessed for a long time, so he didn''t feel surprised. After all, they were leaving tomorrow. Even if they were just an assistant, they should find their own backer in advance. After all, everyone knows a lot of things. There''s no need to understand too much. Everyone won''t look good at that time.


    "Hehe, I''m not just taking refuge in others. Now I don''t pay attention to me at all."


    Xue Qian sneered, "I just called him. Do you know what he said? He advised me to be the dean of the last day honestly. Otherwise, once Lin Yi is expelled, his reputation will be bad at that time. This boy dares to threaten me."


    At the thought of what happened just now, Xue Qian couldn''t help his anger. Although he was not a narrow-minded person, no matter how he said it, he was definitely a famous figure in this circle. Who can''t give a little face when he saw it on weekdays?


    But now it''s a good thing that Lin Yi didn''t pay attention to him at all. He opened his mouth and shut his mouth to fire him. Even this assistant Xiao Yang didn''t pay attention to him, which made Xue Qian used to being praised by others. He was very uncomfortable, and he had the feeling that tea was cold.


    But then he felt that his idea was a little incredible.


    Who takes the tea cold?


    Obviously they didn''t have any future in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, so they chose to leave?


    Normally, what these people should think about now is how to get in touch with them and go to the provincial capital for development together, rather than giving him the feeling of tea cooling, which makes Xue Qian feel a little uncomfortable.


    "You said Lin Yi was going to fire you?"


    Wang Weikang was a little surprised, but there was no shock or accident. Although he didn''t expect it, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal to think about the man of Lin Yi. Although he is usually low-key, he is definitely not a good thing to mess with. No one wants to take advantage of him.


    "Just now my assistant said that Wei''s group has withdrawn its capital, and Lin Yi has become the largest shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. In a word, he can fire me, so he asked me to be honest. Is that a little ridiculous?"


    Xue Qian said angrily, "I want to go back and see if Lin Yi dares to fire me. The Wei family is a giant in the mainland Chinese medicine industry. I don''t believe it. Does Lin Yi really dare to offend the Wei family? Even if he has a good relationship with the Yun family, can the Yun family fight with the Wei family for him?"


    Xue Qian feels that he represents the Wei family. If he is fired, the Wei family will certainly stand out for himself, and Lin Yi can never afford the consequences, because according to Xue Qian, Lin Yi''s biggest backstage is nothing more than the cloud family in Nanyang city.


    Although Nanyang Yunjia is also a very powerful Big Mac, compared with the provincial capital Weijia, it is not a grade at all.


    "Er..."


    When Wang Weikang heard this, he blinked and said something that didn''t give face, "Lao Xue, I suggest you don''t fight Lin Yi."

 Chapter 2297

    Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Dr. Lin, Liu Jin has been expelled by me. Do you want to get rid of him now?"


    Assistant Yang walked into Lin Yi''s office and reported his work progress. Although as far as the current relationship is concerned, his dignified assistant to the president will not report to Lin Yi. After all, they have no relationship at all. Even it is not much worse to let Lin Yi report to him. After all, he represents president Xue Qian.


    But the reality is so interesting.


    In assistant Xiao Yang''s mind, Xue Qian is a figure of the past. Anyway, it has nothing to do with his future development. Yes, Xue Qian really has a good reputation and reputation in the medical community, but so what?


    If there is a direct interest relationship, assistant Yang may be afraid and hesitant, but now... Xue Qian will leave soon, and Lin Yi will soon become the new owner here. Naturally, he knows how to choose.


    It can be said that assistant Xiao Yang is a bit snobbish.


    However, Lin Yi does not think this is a bad thing. If people are not snobbish, how can the world progress?


    There is progress only when there is demand. This is the basic rule.


    Besides, assistant Xiao Yang''s snobbery is not a matter of time. I believe that if Xue Qian didn''t leave soon, assistant Xiao Yang would definitely not leave him and chose Lin Yi, who will soon have a more promising future.


    People like to go up, but they can''t flow down like water. Assistant Xiao Yang thinks his choice is right, and Lin Yi doesn''t think there is any problem with his practice.


    "No, it''s enough to directly announce the dismissal. Originally, it''s just to make an example. If you do it harder, it may be counterproductive and the gains outweigh the losses."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head.


    "Yes."


    Assistant Xiao Yang nodded and then said, "Dr. Lin, Wang Jiajia and ye Xinran have been assigned to assistant positions by me, but the hospital has not determined which group of doctors to go, so they have not been assigned for the time being. In addition, I want to try not to forcibly assign them and let them take the initiative to choose which doctor is better and work with tacit understanding. What do you think, Dr. Lin?"


    "You have a good idea."


    Lin Yi was a little surprised, smiled and nodded. "I wanted to mention it to you. I didn''t expect you already had an idea. It''s good. You''re very thorough. It seems that finding you as my assistant can save a lot of worry. It''s much better than Mengying."


    This is not to look down on Tang Mengying, but in the final analysis, Tang Mengying is only an ordinary high school graduate, with no experience in medical schools and hospitals and no understanding of medicine.


    Lin Yi needs to do a lot of things in person or tell her something, but Tang Mengying''s most work here is just to bring tea and water to Lin Yi and send materials upstairs and downstairs. Fortunately, there are few patients here. If it''s put in the popular doctors... I''m afraid it''s necessary to be trained.


    However, assistant Xiao Yang is quite different. He is two or three years younger than Lin Yi in his early twenties, but his EQ and IQ are very high. One reason why he didn''t get ahead is the problem of background and the other is the problem of work experience.


    The medical industry is really interesting. Many people like to see old doctors and think that old doctors have experience, but that is why a large number of young doctors have almost no job opportunities. If they have a relationship background, it''s OK to say, but if they don''t... Even if they graduate from a well-known University, they have to wait for many young people to have formal job opportunities, Before that, they were basically assistants to other doctors, that is, chores.


    This is also the reason why many people are unwilling to enter the medical industry. They think that the industry is bright on the surface, but in fact, the income is far from meeting the basic conditions, and it is very hard.


    Lin Yi likes smart people, especially those with high EQ and IQ. It is definitely a very easy thing to stay with him, because such people can help themselves deal with many unnecessary problems, which is why he keeps assistant Xiao Yang with him.


    Although assistant Xiao Yang is still very young, in fact, the other party has been wandering in the medical field for a long time. He basically knows the world''s sophistication and some hidden rules in the industry, but Lin Yi doesn''t understand them. Therefore, when he uses the other party, he can avoid many problems. The other party can give him tips on any wrong place, This is absolutely something Tang Mengying can''t do.


    "Dr. Lin, if you let assistant Tang hear this, I''m afraid you''ll be angry."


    Assistant Xiao Yang smiled and knew that Lin Yi and Tang Mengying had an unusual relationship, even that kind of relationship, so it was also very clever. It never meant to provoke discord, but it was not ambiguous, "Speaking of assistant Tang, I suddenly remembered that her salary and salary in Chengdu have not been paid this month. It is supposed to be around the 10th of next month, but I think assistant Tang will start school soon. Maybe she is nervous about money. You see... Shall I inform the financial department?"


    "This thing will be done tomorrow after Xue Qian''s people leave."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "OK."


    Assistant Xiao Yang nodded.


    Assistant Xiao Yang should never say this in his position as assistant to the president, but if he is in line with the principle of serving Lin Yi, there is no problem. Obviously, even though Xue Qian has not left, assistant Xiao Yang has already put his mind and position right, put himself in the interests of Lin Yi and try not to let the other party worry about these chores.


    As an assistant who has been in the industry for a long time, assistant Xiao Yang clearly knows what he should do. He is not afraid that Lin Yi will arrange a lot of work for him. He is afraid that he has no job. If he doesn''t need to worry about everything, what''s the significance of keeping this assistant?


    When Tang Mengying goes to work, assistant Yang sees how easy it is all day. But he will never think that after becoming Lin Yi''s assistant, he can be as relaxed as the other party. Otherwise, he seems to have no sense of existence?


    Besides, there is the most important point.


    In the past, Lin Yi was just a doctor who came in through the back door. Although his medical skills were top, he did not participate in the operation of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It could be different later. As the largest shareholder of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he could never do nothing like before and pay no attention to his profits and losses. At that time, his assistant will really be useful.

 Chapter 2298

    "Lao Wang, what do you mean?"


    On the other hand, Xue Qian felt uncomfortable when he heard Wang Weikang say that he had better not fight Lin Yi.


    What does Wang Weikang mean? Does this guy think Lin Yi really dares to fire himself?


    Yes, Lin Yi is indeed the major shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum now, but so what? You know, he is a person related to the provincial Weishi group, which is one of the top giants in the medical field in the whole mainland. It is impolite to say that no doctor in this industry can challenge the dignity and status of these top giants.


    Xue Qian felt that even if he really fell out with Lin Yi, the other party would never dare to do anything to himself. Moreover, there was a cloud family in it, which was also his dependence.


    "Lao Xue, you think the problem is too simple."


    Wang Weikang smiled bitterly and shook his head reluctantly. "Have you ever thought about a problem? The Wei family in the provincial capital broke up with the Yun family in Nanyang. Even the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum invested and founded together finally withdrew its capital and left. Under such circumstances, who dares to stand on the side of the Yun family is almost equivalent to singing the opposite tune with the Wei family, but Lin Yi?"


    "Lin Yi not only stood on the side of the cloud family, but also directly bought all the equity of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the hands of the Wei family. It''s not as simple as standing on the side of the cloud family. It''s clear that he wants to fight against the Wei family. Under such circumstances, do you think he will care about offending the Wei family?"


    "This..."


    Hearing this, Xue Qian was stunned. After a long silence, he said helplessly, "do I really have to swallow this tone?"


    Wang Weikang is right. Xue Qian''s greatest dependence is nothing more than the connection with the Wei family in the provincial capital. It doesn''t mean that he can affect the Wei family or how important he is to the Wei family, but because he is sent by the Wei family and nominally represents the Wei family''s will.


    In Xue Qian''s opinion, if Lin Yi dares to attack himself, such as announcing his dismissal in public, it is bound to annoy the provincial city Wei family. So he concludes that Lin Yi absolutely dare not do so, because he knows too well the position of the provincial city Wei family in the whole medical community. Over the years, the will of the provincial city Wei family wants to be domineering, and no doctor dares to compete with it, Even the leading professors.


    However, Xue Qian forgot one thing, that is, Lin Yi is different from those people.


    Not only is Lin Yi''s medical skills beyond ordinary medical leaders, but also his choice has clearly indicated that he wants to fight against the provincial capital Wei family, and it is definitely not the kind of standing in line. Under such circumstances, can the provincial capital Wei family behind him threaten Lin Yi?


    "Lao Xue, if you dare to stand up at this time, first of all, you are not flattering in public opinion. Lin Yi is very low-key, but he requires stability in doing things. He rarely goes back to do things he is not sure of. Since he dares to announce the dismissal of Liu Jin, he makes it clear that he has not paid attention to us. Of course, this also shows from the side that Liu Jin has really done something that makes people angry."


    Wang Weikang said lightly, "secondly, Lin Yi didn''t mean to deal with you, at least not on the surface, but if you choose to stand up at this time... I think you should know what this means. At least, if he wants to teach you a lesson, no one can stop it."


    Hearing what Wang Weikang said, Xue Qian''s face changed slightly.


    Indeed, this is equivalent to a deep pit. If he really goes into it, can Lin Yi pinch himself at will?


    Although in today''s traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he is still the president and belongs to the person with the highest position. However, no matter how high his position is, he is always just a wage earner without half of his equity. As a major shareholder, Lin Yi has some ways if he wants to fire him.


    Even, as long as he dares to stand out at this time, it must be Lin Yi''s blow like thunder. This is inevitable. It''s not Xue Qian''s heart to spend a gentleman''s belly, but he''s sure that as long as he works out, Lin Yi will definitely hit himself in the face in full view of the public.


    "Lao Xue, do you think Lin Yi deliberately arranged this?"


    Xue Qian suddenly asked.


    "It should not be. Lin Yi is not a person who likes to pick things up. Moreover, if it''s just the cloud family, it''s absolutely impossible to instruct him. From his usual attitude towards the cloud family, we can see that he doesn''t pay much attention to the struggles of these rich families, but... If you underestimate this person''s scheming means, I''m afraid you will suffer a great loss."


    Wang Weikang frowned, thought and shook his head. "I really don''t know what to say about this guy. It''s too strange. After spending so long with him, I''ve never seen this guy angry, abnormal, abnormal."


    "Lao Xue, let''s leave this matter alone for the time being. Let''s understand the situation first after we go back. No matter who''s wrong, let''s be patient today. After all, we''ll leave tomorrow. There''s really no need to be beaten in the face at the last moment, don''t you think?"


    Xue Qian didn''t speak.


    Wang Weikang is also for Xue Qianhao. This guy thinks Lin Yi won''t do anything to him in the mind of a businessman, but he ignores Lin Yi''s personality and personality. That guy seems to have a mild temper, but once fierce, he may be more ferocious than a wild wolf.


    Seeing how he laughs on weekdays, if he doesn''t do it, he has already done it. As soon as he does it, he directly uses thunder to unite with the cloud family, and takes all the equity of the Wei family in the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. He even openly opposes the Wei family. No one knows what to do next.


    However, there is no doubt that in the face of this large-scale commercial war, Xue Qian, a migrant worker, is not enough. He seems to represent the will of the provincial capital Wei family, but in fact, he is not a real big man at all.


    Wang Weikang is an outsider. It can be seen clearly that no matter who wins or loses in the game between Lin Yi, Nanyang Yun family and provincial capital Wei family, they are definitely not able to get involved with Xue Qian, because they don''t have this capital and dare not have this ambition.


    "Lin Yi, Lin Yi, what kind of person are you? I''m afraid... So far, no one has seen you show your fangs. Dare to spend money to take most of the equity of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum at this time. This is not something that ordinary people can do with courage."


    Wang Weikang sighed in his heart. He looked quite complicated. He didn''t know whether his choice was right or wrong.

 Chapter 2299

    Lin Yi fired Liu Jin directly.


    This matter soon spread all over the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. After all, it has been clearly posted on the official website. Because it violated the clear regulations of the hospital, it was directly dismissed as a warning.


    Everyone knows that this is true, not a joke.


    Now, what everyone wants to know most is what they will think if President Xue Qian and Chief Physician Wang Weikang know about it?


    After all, Liu Jin came from the Weishi group in the provincial capital. Even if he did something wrong, he should let the president deal with it. Without discussing with them, Lin Yi directly gave it to the dictatorship. This is simply provoking the dignity and rights of President Xue Qian.


    Even if everyone knows that at this time tomorrow, President Xue Qian is estimated to have left, but at least now, at least now, Xue Qian is still the president of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Then his attitude will be crucial.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Xue Qian and Wang Weikang didn''t get angry after they came back. Instead, it seemed that nothing had happened. Didn''t they know about it? I''m afraid not.


    An afternoon passed quickly.


    Lin Yi''s stay in the hospital is also very boring. Zhou Fulu, the founder of Zhou Liufu, called him and said that he introduced another patient, and it seems that he is still a very powerful person in the local area. Lin Yi doesn''t know whether he should thank him.


    After all, in line with the medical school and his own interests, Zhou Fulu is really for the good of Lin Yi. After all, as long as he cured the introduced patient, the sky high medical fee is indispensable. More importantly, he can make contacts and go more smoothly for the future.


    However, Lin Yi is very lazy and basically can''t do it. He absolutely doesn''t want to do it. In this regard, he is not very willing to face Zhou Fulu''s kindness, but anyway, Lin Yi didn''t refuse.


    However, the patient introduced by Zhou Fulu didn''t come, and he didn''t know why. Maybe he couldn''t leave, or he disdained it. He thought that Lin Yi was only boasted by Zhou Fulu, but actually he didn''t have the corresponding ability.


    This sounds very depressing, but Lin Yi has already seen it.


    In fact, since he posted his conditions, an endless stream of people came to him for treatment, but the vast majority of patients directly denied Lin Yi at the first sight of him.


    I think such a young man can''t be worth spending so much money. Some even think he''s raising his value and taking himself too seriously


    Lin Yi only smiled faintly about these people''s statements and views, and did not take them to heart.


    He is a doctor. The doctor''s bounden duty is to heal the sick and save the people, not to serve the rich and noble people respectfully. He never needs to ask others to treat the disease. Since others don''t want to, Lin Yi will never ask. As for whether the other party is dead or alive, it has nothing to do with Lin Yi. It can only be said that it''s fate.


    Xue Qian and Wang Weikang came back to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum after lunch. When they came back, assistant Yang called Lin Yi the first time.


    This makes Lin Yi feel very funny. At least Xiao Yang is also Xue Qian''s assistant. Now he has completely rebelled and secretly tipped him off.


    In this regard, Lin Yi only replied faintly. When he knew it, he didn''t continue to order anything. He just told assistant Yang not to wrong himself. This sounds nothing, but assistant Yang''s heart is a little moved.


    He knows what Lin Yi means. Xue Qian must have been angry with his assistant about Liu Jin. Maybe he will target him. If this happens, he can go to Lin Yi, because Lin Yi promised to stand out for him.


    If Lin Yi is only an ordinary doctor, assistant Xiao Yang may not do much. Even if he thinks Lin Yi is loyal, he doesn''t dare to pull the other party into the water, but he knows that Lin Yi is not an ordinary doctor. On the contrary, this guy is not only an ordinary doctor, but also a major shareholder of the hospital


    Speaking of it, even Xue Qian is a subordinate of the other party.


    "It''s strange that Xue Qian didn''t attack at all. It seems that I think too much."


    One afternoon passed quickly. Lin Yi played several games in the office. Naturally, he still used his own account at the beginning of the black moon. As for the game account, it was owned by the studio and did not belong to him. Lin Yi didn''t want to play passers-by bureau with this account. It''s no good to be recognized.


    The account at the beginning of the black moon has not been online for several days. Now, as soon as it was online, he saw the message sent by Xu Xuguang, the captain of Qilan team. Some invited him to play games together and asked him whether he participated in the game.


    Lin Yi saw that the other party was still online, but did not show that the game was in progress. He knew that the other party might be hanging up, so he directly replied: he participated in the municipal competition and used his studio account. In addition, congratulations to Qilan team for continuing to win the championship in the season.


    Yes, the game that Lin Yi watched in the morning, the season competition between the Panther team and the Qilan team, was originally a game that could be played in more than 20 minutes. The two sides worked for 40 minutes, which can be said to be very hot.


    However, although the Panther team is also one of the super teams, there is still a little gap compared with the three consecutive champion Qilan team. When the war lasted more than 40 minutes, it was seized of the opportunity and failed because of the long Resurrection time.


    Soon, Xu Xuguang replied quickly.


    Don''t understand the darkness of night during the day: you''re finally online.


    Don''t understand the darkness of night during the day: it''s just the champion of the season. It seems glorious, but in fact it doesn''t have much technical content. The annual champion is the real big head. This time, it''s just a wave of temptation between the two sides, and the Panther team didn''t do its best.


    Seeing this reply, Lin Yi was not surprised. He also fought with the Panther team. He knew that the other team was difficult to deal with, and the tactics were strange and changeable. Even though it was inferior to the Qilan team in general, it should not be underestimated, because it''s not good to say when the Panther team will turn over, so as to turn over the Qilan team.


    Don''t understand the darkness of night during the day: are you interested in playing? I think you haven''t taken a shooter for a long time. Come and play together? Our Qi Lan''s shooter has gone to bed. Four are short of one. If you play, I won''t call him.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi picked his eyebrow, then directly typed and asked: who is the opponent?

 Chapter 2300

    TIANYAO team!


    Xu Xuguang replied four words directly, which brightened Lin Yi''s eyes.


    TIANYAO team, although Lin Yi is a newcomer in the game industry, he still knows this team after such a period of tutoring. In fact, his strength is almost equal to that of the Panther team. For Qilan team, he is also a very powerful enemy.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m holding back?"


    Lin Yi typed and asked.


    Soon.


    I don''t understand the darkness of the night during the day: (wry smile) are you kidding? One of the only three hundred star kings in the whole national service, the king of the most powerful shooter, who dares to say that you lag behind?


    The king of stars.


    For such an extremely popular national game, the 100 star king is not rare. However, since the ranking rules have become more perfect and harsh, the original hundreds of 100 star kings have disappeared. Someone has made statistics. The original 100 star kings are now up to about 75 stars. You can see that the water content is very high.


    Under such circumstances, the king of 100 stars has become extremely rare. Originally, there were only two, one was Xu Xuguang of the mage profession, and the other was the tank profession of a supreme team in the mainland. Now there is another, which is known as the most difficult shooter profession - the beginning of the black moon.


    Under such circumstances, the gold content at the beginning of the black moon can be said to be very sufficient. Even Xu Xuguang, who is also the king of 100 stars, dare not look down on him. Instead, he is afraid of three points and is like a great enemy.


    As for how strong Lin Yi''s specific strength is... It''s clear from the original duel.


    The tank, field fighting and auxiliary of the Qilan team are all high star kings, but in the case of three dozen and one, they are still defeated by Lin Yi. If they didn''t rely on tactics, they would have been cool.


    I don''t understand the darkness of night during the day: the little girl hasn''t been online these days, otherwise I''m afraid there will be another king of 100 stars.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi was stunned. Then it rang. Xu Xuguang should have said Li Huanhuan. Lin Yi glanced at Li Huanhuan''s tuba and found that Li Huanhuan''s Tuba has reached 98 stars. It only needs two more wins to become the fourth king of 100 stars in the country. It can be said to be quite arrogant.


    As for how Xu Xuguang knew that the other party was a little girl... Just look at the ID name. Li Huanhuan''s ID clearly arranged his gender and personality.


    "Regardless of her, I guess she''s still eating ice cream in a mall."


    Lin Yi replied casually: all right, stop talking nonsense and pull me.


    TIANYAO team, one of the top three in Donghua power competition circle, is second only to Qilan team. It ranks second and third with Panther team. Except that it has not won the first, everything else is very good.


    Xu Xuguang didn''t talk nonsense. In less than a minute, he sent an invitation to Lin Yi. Obviously, the two sides had been ready. It was estimated that they were going to wake up the shooter brothers to play together, but they didn''t expect to meet Lin Yi online. That''s it.


    "I don''t understand the darkness of night during the day. I invite you to join the team (open a room)"


    Seeing the pop-up prompt on the screen, Lin Yi directly clicked to agree, and then found that four people, including Xu Xuguang, were there, and the other two people''s avatars didn''t light up.


    "I''ll go! At the beginning of the month, the great God is also there!!!"


    "At the beginning of the month, the great God hasn''t been online for a long time. I thought I was out of the circle."


    "Great. Before, the boss said he would pull a mysterious teammate. I was worried about whether it would delay. I didn''t expect it to be the great God at the beginning of the month."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s Avatar lit up, several teammates of Qilan team were boiling for a time, typing and sending quickly below.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi immediately raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at their chat content. It seems that they don''t stay together. Otherwise, it''s just four people talking face to face. There''s no need to type.


    Sure enough, a hint from Xu Xuguang made Lin Yi understand.


    Don''t understand the darkness of night during the day: please turn on voice communication!


    Lin Yi didn''t hesitate. He directly clicked on the voice and microphone, and then heard several people talking happily. He didn''t say much, so he simply said, "guys, my shooter hasn''t played for several days. Don''t dislike it."


    "At the beginning of the month, the great God laughed."


    Several people responded in a hurry.


    Although Lin Yi''s little fairy team has never won the battle with Qi LAN team, almost all of them ended in failure, this does not prevent several professional experts of Qi LAN team from respecting and admiring Lin Yi.


    The reason why the little fairy team failed was the lack of tactics, and the other was that their teammates did not reach the professional level and could not keep up with the rhythm of Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan, but this did not hinder their understanding of the role of the beginning of the black moon.


    It can be said that looking at the whole Qilan team, only their boss Xu Xuguang dares to go one-on-one with Lin Yi. In addition, even if they work together, they will be killed by each other. It''s just hard strength.


    "At the beginning of the black moon, what role do you want? I''ll leave one for you later."


    Xu Xuguang said.


    When opening a room to play, there are usually two options: select and prohibit. The selected hero can be exchanged by five people on your side before the start, while the prohibited hero is not selectable by the other party in the game.


    Xu Xuguang''s meaning is very simple, that is, when choosing a hero, he will protect Lin Yi. Of course, there is a price for doing so. The four of them are likely to miss their favorite hero. After all, Yao team and they are old rivals that day. They know their roots and the bottom of each other. They know what they are best at. Once they have a chance, I''ll definitely ban it.


    The three teammates did not object to Xu Xuguang''s choice. They knew how important a top shooter played in the game. It can be said that it was the first output of the overall situation and must be protected. In contrast, their role was not very important.


    "No, as long as it''s a shooter, I can do anything. Don''t worry about me. They are more afraid of you than me. They won''t ban all the critical shooters for me."


    Lin Yi smiled and said casually.


    Xu Xuguang thought about it, and Lin Yi was right. Even if this is a hundred star shooter, he has not officially entered the professional level after all. TIANYAO team can''t be too defensive against Lin Yi, so he ignored their Qilan team.


    The game will begin soon.


    As Lin Yi expected, TIANYAO team only banned one of the strongest shooters of the season, but didn''t touch anything else. Instead, they made a lot of adjustments to Qilan team. Finally, Lin Yi and Xu Xuguang got their favorite roles, while the other three were targeted.

 Chapter 2301

    "The beginning of the black moon?"


    At this moment, several young people in TIANYAO studio frowned when they saw the name of their opponent.


    Admittedly, they are already top game masters. However, when they hear this recently familiar name, they still can''t help frowning. As we all know, there is a big gap between passers-by and occupation. However, since Lin Yi can play the title of king of stars, there is no doubt about his strength.


    "The original shooter position of Qilan team is not an advantage. The average output is almost second, and sometimes it will fall to third. Now if it is changed to the beginning of the black month, I''m afraid there will be a big increase."


    "It may also be that it does not increase but decreases, because cooperation is also very important. As far as I know, at the beginning of the black moon, I once had PK with Xu Xuguang and others, but never worked together. In this way, there will be a problem, that is, there is no tacit cooperation, and even lead to the overall collapse for some reasons, such as... Mutual pride."


    "Do you mean that they are likely to fail this cooperation because of their distrust and distrust of each other, or even some competitive heart?"


    "This is a good breakthrough, after all, but all the masters who can become the full star king, whether professional or passers-by, have their own pride and have their own playing methods. Xu Xuguang and the early black moon are united, and the two full star kings may not be able to show a positive number."


    TIANYAO team is not a person who makes up the numbers. At first, when they saw the three words at the beginning of the black moon, they were really afraid. Even if the other party is only an amateur, you should know that the other party is the king of stars. In terms of rank, they are more than a dozen stars better than them


    But soon, several people relaxed their eyebrows. Obviously, they have found targeted means, and if there is no problem, they can make full use of the content, so as to defeat the cooperation between Xu Xuguang and Lin Yi, and even eliminate the possibility in the future.


    Because no one knows, Xu Xuguang didn''t use his own shooter this time, but boldly tried with Lin Yi to see if he had the idea of replacing the shooter position of the Qilan team, and the idea of the TIANYAO team is to never let them integrate at all costs. Otherwise, the Qilan team, which was originally a giant, will be even more so in the future.


    For TIANYAO team, this is a good opportunity. As long as they can try their best to provoke the conflict between Lin Yi and Xu Xuguang, they must have no possibility of cooperation. At that time, their pressure will be less. Even if they can, they can win Lin Yi into their team


    TIANYAO team made comments one by one. They thought they had seen the routine of Qilan team, but what they didn''t know was


    This is really a misunderstanding.


    The reason why the strange LAN team brought Lin Yi together is that Lin Yi just went online, and the other is that their shooter brothers are overworked and are still tired. They don''t want to wake each other up, but as for changing teammates


    Xu Xuguang never thought about it.


    Yes, Lin Yi is really excellent. Even Xu Xuguang thinks that if he is really one-on-one, he may not be able to carry Lin Yi''s shooter. It is not that he has no confidence in himself, but that Lin Yi''s consciousness and position are too terrible.


    The most important thing for a mage is anticipation. Only with the ability of anticipation can he despair the enemy on the battlefield and catch the enemy unprepared at the critical moment, but in the face of Lin Yi''s terrible consciousness and position... Xu Xuguang doesn''t think his anticipation has any advantage.


    It can be said that although Xu Xuguang didn''t say it in person, he knew in his heart that if one-to-one, no one in the whole Qilan team could carry Lin Yi.


    Sagittarius, the king of the low-end Bureau and the poison of the high-end Bureau, after reaching the high star king stage, few people or teams will use Sagittarius as the first output. It is because of insufficient consciousness and position, as well as development problems. This series of problems lead to that there are basically no Sagittarius among the kings of more than 90 stars. It''s too difficult.


    According to what Xu Xuguang knows, there are so many shooters with more than 90 stars, but there are only Lin Yi with more than 90 stars... This also proves the other party''s absolute hard power and is absolutely free from any water.


    However, Xu Xuguang didn''t think about pulling Lin Yi over. It''s not that he is jealous of each other''s talents, but that he deeply knows that the strength of a team depends not on one person, but on the tacit understanding, tactics and strategy of the whole team.


    Lin Yi is the king of orders, the king of points, and even invincible, but it doesn''t mean that he must be the best choice for Qilan team. Even though the original shooter Xiaohu doesn''t play as well as Lin Yi, he unconditionally obeys Xu Xuguang''s orders and outputs well, ranking second or third in the team.


    Xu Xuguang never wanted to pull Lin Yi into the partnership. Therefore, if he knew the idea of TIANYAO team, it was estimated that it would definitely come out. The self association ability of these people is really rich enough.


    "The great God at the beginning of the month, do you have any ideas?"


    A young man of the strange LAN team opened a voice inquiry and said, "we''ll take your order and the captain''s order as the standard. Tell me."


    They knew they didn''t have the ability to do this and didn''t show it at all. They still chose to hand over the command to captain Xu Xuguang, but it was also a test for Lin Yi. They wanted to see whether this passer-by''s top God was a lone ranger or had the potential of a top career.


    For these, Lin Yi obviously doesn''t know.


    However, this does not affect Lin Yi''s thinking on the tactical play and basic strategy of this Council.


    "I don''t have anything to say. I''ll push the first defense tower in five minutes. Then I''ll go to the middle and lower fields for four-way support. I won''t join the group before I get out of the three God costume. Then you can fight as you should. Don''t worry about me."


    Lin Yi didn''t think much. He pondered for two seconds, and then said his playing method.


    "Er... Don''t you need help at the beginning of the month?"


    Several teammates of the strange LAN team were stunned, and someone couldn''t help asking.


    You know, Sagittarius is very fragile in the early stage. Once it is raided, there is basically no time and opportunity to resist. But once it dies, it is not a simple thing to open up economic advantages after resurrection.


    "Do you think I need help?"


    Lin Yi asked, although this is true, it also hurts people internally.

 Chapter 2302

    "Great God, are you so confident?"


    The three teammates of Qilan team are all speechless. They thought that the other party might target Lin Yi, so they kindly asked, but now they suddenly remembered that they are not at the same level as them.


    "Well, you three can fight as you should. Just fight yourself. People don''t need your help."


    Xu Xuguang spoke at this time.


    The game soon began. Lin Yi dragged his character down the road slowly. He caught a glimpse of a guy coming across. He immediately smiled faintly, one-on-one?


    "At the beginning of the month, let''s see who gets the first drop of blood first. How about it?"


    Xu Xuguang said suddenly.


    He was not a competitive person, but when facing Lin Yi, he had a bit more intention to compete with him. Although they are not of the same profession, they are both the king of stars and the strongest output in the team. He wanted to try who can be better between himself and Lin Yi.


    "OK."


    Lin Yi readily agreed.


    The other three teammates of Qilan team are excited. Not everyone has the chance to see the game of the two star kings, but they can experience it personally.


    "Guess who can win the first kill?"


    "It should be the boss. The boss chose a strong attack mage this time, and he has strong control. As long as he hits, he can lose at least half a tube of blood. Plus a flash, it shouldn''t be difficult to abuse each other."


    "But I think the shooter has more advantages, especially the attack speed flow of the great God at the beginning of the month. Besides, the great God at the beginning of the month also has control skills."


    "No matter how strong the attack speed flow is, it is also the place where the power can be demonstrated in the later stage. The early shooter doesn''t have any advantages at all. Otherwise, many teams don''t need assistance at all. Moreover, opposite the great God at the beginning of the month, the famous Titan of TIANYAO team has very thick blood and great advantages in the early stage."


    The three partners talked about it one after another, but Lin Yi and Xu Xuguang didn''t say anything. They were silent and competed silently with their opponents. At this time, it''s much easier to prove everything with strength than to talk.


    And in a minute and a half


    "Our shooter (at the beginning of the black moon) kills enemy tanks (sky shield)"


    "Our mage (who doesn''t know the darkness of night during the day) kills the enemy mage (Tianlu)"


    "The first drop of blood!"


    This


    Seeing this, several teammates of Qilan team are a little confused. It is reasonable to say that the first person who kills the opponent will display the word "the first drop of blood" after killing, but the situation is different now. Lin Yi and Xu Xuguang kill the opponent almost at the same time, so the word "the first drop of blood" appears at the end, Now no one knows who got the first kill.


    "How embarrassing."


    Someone said faintly.


    They have been discussing who can be better between Lin Yi and Xu Xuguang just now. It seems that they have tied now.


    "Strictly speaking, I lost this time. It''s much more difficult for the shooter to catch the tank in the early stage than for me to deal with the mage."


    Xu Xuguang sighed.


    "Hehe, there''s no need to worry about this. The first drop of blood is too lucky. It''s better to compare who killed more in this game, and finally compare the head and output. How about it?"


    Lin Yi smiled.


    What Xu Xuguang said just now seems to have some truth. The shooter is weak in the early stage. When he meets the strong tank in the early stage, he is almost at a disadvantage. He is far inferior to Xu Xuguang''s mage to mage. But then again, the attack speed of the shooter is also unmatched by mages.


    The game has been updated to the present. In fact, it is very fair. Basically, it is a relationship of mutual restraint. No role or profession can be unmatched.


    "OK, then compare the final head count and output."


    Xu Xuguang agreed.


    Then, what you can see from the small map is that Lin Yi and Xu Xuguang click back to the city at the same time. Although they killed their opponent just now, they are almost in a state of residual blood. In such a case, if they fight hard with their opponent, they will be in a weak position, and even take the advantage of their hard won advantages, which is not worth the loss.


    It was under such circumstances that they did not love war, nor even went to replenish soldiers and push towers, so they directly clicked to return to the city. When they returned to full health, the two members of TIANYAO team had just resurrected. In contrast, they were at least three or four hundred gold coins short.


    Don''t underestimate the mere three or four hundred gold coins. In the later stage, three or four hundred gold coins were really useless, but when they were only level three now, three or four hundred gold coins were enough to kill.


    TIANYAO team always felt that the teams of Lin Yi and Xu Xuguang could not be perfectly integrated, but they were disappointed. Although there was a lack of tacit understanding between them, Lin Yi was completely a kind of person who didn''t need to be taken care of. His strength was too strong. Especially after sucking blood, his endurance ability was greatly improved. Basically, he killed one by one, and the opposite side was almost desperate.


    And Xu Xuguang''s mage, like playing chicken blood, played completely recklessly. He didn''t play wild on the road at the moment. He directly began to give Xu Xuguang assistance, but when he finally closed his head, he deliberately slowed down and handed it to Xu Xuguang.


    "This is... Bullying."


    When Lin Yi saw this scene, he immediately smiled.


    He swam and fought in four ways, but in the final analysis, he was fighting alone, but Xu Xuguang was good. He took a soldier directly to help collect his head, which was a little unfair.


    "The great God at the beginning of the month, do you want me to help you?"


    Asked the tank on the road.


    "No, no, no, I''ll just play by myself. You can play freely."


    Lin Yi smiled and refused.


    Are you kidding? Although tanks can really play better if they help themselves, at least Lin Yi dares to pick five when his life is guaranteed, but the problem is... This tank is not his own.


    In case you finally see that you have obvious advantages, this guy deliberately grabs the head, or simply frames himself, it''s not fun. It''s no big deal to die once, but in the later stage, it takes at least nearly a minute to resurrect once.


    How much can you accomplish in a minute?


    At least, with Xu Xuguang''s speed and the help of several teammates, it''s no problem to win several heads. Lin Yi won''t give them this group of opportunities. A group of wretched guys are all very bad.


    At the end of the game, the tower was pushed successfully.


    Lin Yi killed 14 and Xu Xuguang killed 16, but the overall output is that Lin Yi is better, 3% higher than Xu Xuguang.


    "The great God at the beginning of the month, another game?"


    Several teammates of Qilan team are ready to move.


    "Oh, no, no, I won''t play with you sneaky guys."


    Lin Yi, ha ha.

 Chapter 2303

    Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, in the office.


    After playing the game, Lin Yi withdrew directly from the main interface. He was also helpless in the face of the deception of several teammates of Qilan team.


    This is not a one-man game. Although it is agreed to compare the number of killing heads, it does not stipulate that the other party can''t have teammates to help. He is just a shooter. He doesn''t dare to rush up and fight alone in the group war.


    "I shouldn''t have promised them."


    Lin Yi thought silently in his heart.


    Knowing that the other party is a team, I''m just an outsider. Why should I compete with others? Interesting.


    Just then, someone knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    When the door opened, assistant Xiao Yang came in and put a document in his hand on Lin Yi''s desk. "Dr. Lin, the list of people who will leave with the dean and Professor Wang has been written on it. I just checked it. They have finished their work and packed up their things to leave."


    "Oh, let me see."


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows. He can talk about other things tomorrow, but he really wants to see. I don''t know how many staff plan to leave Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to follow Xue Qian, Wang Weikang and others for a better future.


    Of course, for the future, Lin Yi thinks it should be possible to use a single quotation mark as a key mark.


    The world is actually very fair. Although people with background will always be promoted first, even in some unfair ways, as long as they have confidence in themselves and are not too stupid, they will have the opportunity to stand out.


    On the contrary, those who rely on their background or some relationships have not been established, if they do not have the ability to make themselves play a better role, it is basically the same for a lifetime, and they may even be despised and neglected.


    Lin Yi''s heart is clear. Although the people who left Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum today, it seems that they can get good treatment in the provincial capital Weishi group, even much better than here, and have greater development potential. At least they don''t have to worry about unemployment.


    However, Lin Yi still thinks that the wool comes from the sheep. The Wei family is not a charitable family. Entering the traditional Chinese medicine industry is not for charity, but to consolidate the family status and get a lot of wealth from it.


    This group of people are bought off by the Wei family. It seems that the Wei family is good to them, but in fact it is only an expedient measure. Once the Wei family''s industry in the traditional Chinese medicine industry is stabilized, the first thing to do is to expel the mediocre and idle people, and even take away some meritorious officials.


    Don''t doubt or feel that Lin Yi is a villain''s heart, a gentleman''s belly and the development of a huge group enterprise. It''s a pity that the people on these lists don''t see the situation clearly. Otherwise, they definitely dare not make such a decision.


    "There are still a lot of people. Basically, more than 70% of the people choose to leave with them, especially these high-level people. Except for a few local people, there is basically no one left. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting."


    After reading the list, Lin Yi picked his eyebrows. He seemed to be laughing, but his voice was a little cold. He had never had any good feelings for such a wall grass and a person who acted in the wind. If it was only an individual, it would be fine, but he felt a little disgusted to see so many people on the list.


    "Dr. Lin, previously, some local senior managers also planned to leave with them, but I made decisions without authorization and tried to keep them. I know Dr. Lin doesn''t like these people, but if the hospital suddenly leaves too many people, it will be a big problem, but I have made a list of these people, which is at the end of this document."


    Assistant Xiao Yang whispered.


    oh


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was stunned, turned to the last page of the document, saw many names, and immediately smiled, "interesting, Xiao Yang, I really underestimated you."


    Assistant Xiao Yang smiled and didn''t speak.


    All this he did seemed to have some self assertion, but in fact, it coincided with Lin Yi''s idea.


    If the hospital leaves too many people at one time, it is really easy to have big problems. After all, it is impossible for the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to stop its operation, otherwise it will give a large number of patients to Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and there will be greater resistance to fight the latter in the future.


    There are some contradictions in the minds of these local doctors and management in Nanyang city. While thinking about the future, they don''t want to leave Nanyang city. It is this tangled psychology that was used by assistant Xiao Yang to retain them in order to maintain the normal operation of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    But for these people, assistant Xiao Yang also knows that Lin Yi can never keep them in the medical school, or promote them to the top. After all, no one likes such things as wall grass.


    Under such circumstances, assistant Xiao Yang made a list and quietly recorded all these people''s names and positions. In this way, when the TCM Museum enters a stable period and promotes senior management and important management, naturally they will not be considered.


    These are Lin Yi''s ideas, but he hasn''t said it yet. Assistant Xiao Yang has arranged them, which also makes Lin Yi appreciate him. Although this guy has no background and medical skills, he is really comfortable with his exquisite mind and high Eq.


    Assistant Xiao Yang has done everything well, but he doesn''t take credit for it. On the contrary, his tone is still a little nervous about making claims. It seems that he is guessing the meaning of the upper level, rather than how much he has helped. I believe anyone will like such an assistant.


    "Did Xue Qian say he wanted to take you to the provincial capital?"


    Lin Yi asked faintly.


    "Yes, but I refused."


    Assistant Xiao Yang shook his head. "President Xue Qian is the top leader of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in Nanyang City, second only to the two major shareholders, but when he comes to the provincial capital Yunshi group, in the final analysis, he is just a small high-level."


    "In the future, if the cloud family is ready to continue to be a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it''s hard to say whether he can become the president and how much power he can hold. It''s not safe to follow him... In fact, it''s a better choice to stay in Nanyang City compared with the complex situation of the suffering provincial capital."


    Assistant Xiao Yang is very clear about the reasons for his choice. In the final analysis, it is all for his future development, but who in the world is not like this? Who is willing to give himself unreservedly for others?

 Chapter 2304

    "That''s very good."


    Lin Yi smiled. He didn''t think there was any problem with assistant Yang''s words. After thinking about it, he asked, "what''s your plan for your future?"


    "Planning?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang was stunned and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Obviously, he never thought that Lin Yi would ask him such a question. It seems that no one has ever asked him such a question. Everyone is ordinary people. When talking about the ideal plan for the future, he always feels that it is unrealistic.


    "Yes, don''t tell me you don''t have any plans for yourself."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "In the field of traditional Chinese medicine, you can choose to be a doctor, a manager or an entrepreneur. There are many places for you to choose. I hope you can have your own understanding. Although you are still ordinary, I don''t believe you will be willing to be ordinary. If you think clearly, maybe I can give you a chance."


    "Thank you, Dr. Lin."


    Hearing Lin Yi say so, assistant Xiao Yang was a little excited.


    He didn''t doubt Lin Yi''s ability, and he knew clearly in his heart that with Lin Yi''s ability, if he was willing to help him, he could easily make him stand out. Of course, what the other party could give him was only an opportunity at most. Whether he could seize this opportunity depends on assistant Xiao Yang''s personal ability. Lin Yi can do little.


    If he can seize this opportunity, maybe he can stand out from now on. If he can''t seize it, he will completely become an ordinary person. Once a great man said that everyone will encounter several opportunities to change his life in his life. Whether he can grasp it depends on himself.


    "Well, it''s off work now. You can go back."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and threw the document directly on the table. Then he didn''t go to see it again. He directly took his mobile phone and got up to leave Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    When Lin Yi was just about to go downstairs and drive away, he unexpectedly found a beautiful figure standing not far away, playing with his mobile phone in his hand, but the screen did not light up. It seemed that he was absent-minded, and the doctors and assistants around also looked at the girl from time to time.


    Such a beautiful girl, but also very temperament, can be said to be very rare. If you were another girl, maybe someone would rush up to chat up, but at the moment, they didn''t. those people just watched from a distance and didn''t dare to approach.


    Although the girl is beautiful and has a very good temperament, she has a nobility that people dare not approach. At a glance, people feel ashamed and have no confidence to rush up to chat up.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Lin Yi walked over, there was something unexpected in her heart. She didn''t expect that the girl would come to the medical school. If she remembered correctly, it seems that she hasn''t appeared once since the establishment of Yunxing traditional Chinese medicine school. Otherwise, when the staff of these medical schools see her, they don''t dare to look at her like this, let alone ignore her.


    This noble girl is yunshuang.


    As the current bright helmsman of the cloud family, the top rich family in Nanyang City, yunshuang is also a big celebrity in Nanyang city. As for why everyone doesn''t know her, it''s not because of her small reputation, but because of her low profile. As an entrepreneur, she doesn''t have so much time to appear in public, just like those stars.


    In Nanyang City, only these ordinary people can''t touch yunshuang. We can see that this is a girl who is either rich or expensive, but we don''t know each other''s identity. Only those who are in the top circle know how difficult this girl is.


    "Ah?"


    Yunshuang was stunned, subconsciously turned to look, and then saw Lin Yi coming over, blinked, and said with some embarrassment, "I was stunned just now, because I had nothing to do after work, so I wanted to talk to you, um... Something about the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    "Is that so?"


    Lin Yi looked at her.


    "Of course, you are now the major shareholder of the medical school. I must want to talk to you about such a big thing. How about having dinner together?"


    Yunshuang''s face was slightly red. For fear of being guessed by Lin Yi, she quickly changed the topic.


    Lin Yi thought for a moment. It seemed that she didn''t have anything to do when she went back. Moreover, Li Huanhuan has almost adapted to this society. Coupled with her cultivation and force, it seems that she doesn''t need to worry at all, so she agreed.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "It''s up to you. I can go anywhere... Well, it''s better to have a quiet environment. I don''t like regular places."


    Cloud Frost said.


    "Then listen to the rain building. I happen to have a membership card of listen to the rain building."


    Lin Yi smiled. He seldom eats in those high-end places. In his impression, the best place in Nanyang is naturally the listening to the rain building.


    Yunshuang naturally has no opinion, but is surprised that Lin Yi actually has the membership card of Tingyu building. After all, it is the industry of Nanyang Gu family. Nanyang Gu family can''t compare with Yun family and Cui family in terms of economic strength, but in terms of influence and inside information, Yun family and Cui family are probably not the opponents of Gu family.


    Obviously, there are only 10 billion industries, which may not be ranked in the top ten among the top tier cities such as Nanyang City, but they are well deserved old top giants and the most powerful top giants. Compared with Gu family, Yun family and Cui family are the younger generation.


    Lin Yi didn''t drive her own car, but directly drove yunshuang''s car with her. Along the way, yunshuang sat on the co pilot without talking. It''s not something on her mind. Lin Yi glanced at her and found that the sister seemed to be in a good mood. It seems that the changes in Yunxing traditional Chinese medicine center did not affect her mood.


    But think about it. In comparison, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not much ahead in all industries of Yunjia. Although it has great development potential in the future, the current setback is enough to greatly reduce the status of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in Yunshi group.


    Moreover, although the unexpected incident has caused a lot of losses to the cloud group, the losses of the Wei Group are even greater. In this economic competition among top giants, Lin Yi can''t figure out whether the cloud family has suffered losses, but there is no doubt that although yunshuang is young, there is no doubt about her ability and vision in the business world.


    Listening to the rain building arrived soon. Lin Yi took out the black gold card and opened a luxury private room, which surprised yunshuang who didn''t care much. No one can get the black gold card of Nanyang family. Even looking at the whole Nanyang City, no more than ten people can get the card.

 Chapter 2305

    "I don''t see. You have a lot of capital."


    Yunshuang said casually, "Nanyang Gu''s black gold card can''t be obtained by anyone. Even my cloud family only got one, and it''s still in my father''s hand."


    "Is Gu''s black gold card so rare?"


    Lin Yi was puzzled. "Apart from the Cui family, I have all the black gold cards of your Yun family and Gu family. I feel that I got them casually. It''s just like a business card. It''s so rare?"


    It''s not Lin Yi''s intention to force. Whether it''s the black gold card of the Yun family or the black gold card of the Gu family, he can get it easily, and there''s still no trouble. Therefore, Lin Yi doesn''t understand how precious this thing is.


    I haven''t felt anything before, but just now yunshuang''s words let Lin Yi know that not everyone can own the black gold card, which made Lin Yi immediately understand. It seems that the black gold card is a little different from the ordinary business card.


    "Like a business card..."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, yunshuang was speechless.


    What is a black gold card? Only the top giants are qualified to do it. Only the top giants are qualified to give it. The quota is extremely rare. What can be sent out is either a very good ally, a person worthy of solicitation, or a top giants of the same level.


    But without exception, anyone who can get a black gold card has an extraordinary status in this society. From the side, it is also a symbol of status.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t realize it at all. He didn''t think the black gold card was great. Instead, he thought it was as casual as a business card. In this guy''s eyes, the black gold card is the kind of thing that you can give one to others?


    Moreover, to take a step back, even if it''s just a business card that doesn''t work, not everyone can get the business card of the top giants. How big is this guy''s nerve to ignore the black gold card?


    However, the cloud frost that has the intention to Tucao, think of Lin Yi''s process of getting this black gold card, is a bit speechless for a while, because if he did not make complaints about his mistake, he would have given the black gold card to Lin Yi at random, and did not say how precious this thing is.


    "Lin Yi, how did you get this black gold card from Gu''s family?"


    Yunshuang thought and asked directly.


    "I ran into someone from Gu''s family before, and then the other party gave me a black gold card. It seems that the guy''s name is Gu Donghai, as if... Well, if I remember correctly, it seems to be that name."


    Lin Yi recalled the situation in Yunwu Mountain and said a few words directly and lightly.


    Naturally, he didn''t mention that he and Li Huanhuan had a life-saving kindness to the Gu family. He didn''t want to deliberately hide it, but it was troublesome to explain it. Moreover, Lin Yi didn''t think it was a big deal. Although the Nanyang Gu family was a very powerful family, Lin Yi didn''t seem to need to take it to heart, and didn''t use each other.


    "Gu Donghai... That''s Gu''s current helmsman."


    Yunshuang is a little speechless. As the best younger generation of the cloud family, she has naturally met Gu Donghai and knows what Gu Donghai is in the Gu family. She is the contemporary helmsman of the Gu family, holding tens of billions of assets, and most importantly, Gu Donghai has a wide range of contacts.


    That is, Gu''s family is very low-key. Otherwise, once Gu Donghai makes full use of his contacts, I''m afraid even the eight small families in the provincial capital are not enough for them to fight. This is a sleeping tiger in Nanyang City, and no one dares to wake it up.


    Although yunshuang can be regarded as a high-ranking heavyweight in Nanyang Business District, she should also regard herself as a younger generation in front of Gu Donghai. Not only her, but also Cui Kai, the contemporary helmsman and young master of the Cui family, dare not sing a different tune in front of Gu Donghai.


    However, Lin Yi can let Gu Donghai take the initiative to send out a black gold card, which is enough to see that Gu Donghai attaches great importance to Lin Yi. If he doesn''t want to win over and make friends, Gu Donghai won''t take the initiative anyway.


    This also shows... There are so many shining points on Lin Yi that she didn''t find.


    He has excellent medical skills, is invincible in gambling, and is also good at Jianbao. Moreover, he fights very badly. It seems that no matter what he does, this guy is the kind of invincible type. I don''t know where he came from. I''ve never heard of such a person before.


    Do you want to investigate?


    Yunshuang thought about it, but soon denied it.


    No one likes the feeling of being investigated. Although yunshuang is curious about Lin Yi''s past, this sister is still very knowledgeable. At least, she won''t investigate Lin Yi, or do something she shouldn''t do, which will annoy each other.


    "What are your plans for the medical school?"


    After the two entered the private room, the waiter brought tea and left silently. Lin Yi thought and asked.


    "What hospital?"


    Yunshuang was stunned and didn''t react yet.


    Lin Yi: "


    "Oh, you said the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Yunshuang''s head jammed for a moment, and then he reacted. Seeing Lin Yi''s strange eyes, he couldn''t help blushing and said, "I was distracted just now."


    "Didn''t you invite me to dinner just to talk about the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    Lin Yi wondered.


    Uh


    Yunshuang blinked. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    She really intends to invite Lin Yi to talk about the medical museum. Maybe in the past, the development of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum had nothing to do with this guy, but now it''s different. Lin Yi invested technology and directly took all the equity of the Wei family in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. In other words, Lin Yi is now the major shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, with more shares than yunshuang.


    Under such circumstances, yunshuang naturally has a reason to invite Lin Yi to dinner under the pretext of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Yes, the so-called talk about the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is actually just an excuse and reason, not the point.


    Therefore, when Lin Yi asked about the Chinese Medicine Museum, yunshuang didn''t react for a while, and then realized that they were really talking about the Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Well, this..."


    Yunshuang''s eyes turned, and there was no word in her mind for a time. She immediately pretended to sigh, "I thought it would be a smooth thing, but I didn''t expect that the bastard Wei family suddenly quit and took away a lot of elite. I have a headache now. What do you say?"

 Chapter 2306

    What do you say?


    How do I know what to do?


    Yunshuang directly pushes this problem to Lin Yi. Lin Yi blinks. For a moment, he also has an impulse to spit blood. Isn''t he here to listen to yunshuang''s instructions?


    After all, Lin Yi doesn''t understand things in the mall at all, and he doesn''t know what to do in case of such things, but yunshuang''s Taiji theory makes Lin Yi speechless.


    You look at me and I look at you. I don''t know what to say for a while.


    The atmosphere is a little awkward.


    "Well... Are you asking me?"


    Stunned for a long time, Lin Yi pointed to himself and asked.


    "Is there anyone else here?"


    Yunshuang stalled and said with a bitter smile, "don''t treat me as Superman. It happened so suddenly that I wasn''t prepared at all. Now I don''t know what to do."


    Yunshuang was confused, not because she lost control of the matter, but... She didn''t want to talk about it with Lin Yi at all, at least not now.


    These two days, yunshuang and his father yunhang have been making a little unhappy. They don''t want to go back after work, but they don''t have any good friends here, so they think of Lin Yi. As for the matter of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it''s actually just an excuse.


    "Well... I suggest we can pull another ally."


    Lin Yi thought about it and put forward some ideas in his mind. "The provincial capital Wei family can be said to have a great position in the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine. If we want to continue to develop Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum when the Wei family is separated, our strength is definitely not enough. We must pull several allies."


    "First of all, originally in Donghua Province, we began to contact large-scale forces in the traditional Chinese medicine industry. In fact, we are Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. But now, when the provincial capital Weijia withdraws its capital, it is very likely to integrate some other enterprise forces, and then build a large-scale traditional Chinese Medicine Museum itself. In this way, excluding the other forces, it is a tripartite hegemony A new situation. "


    "In such a situation, our Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can be said to have the worst foundation. Without the support of the Wei family in the provincial capital, we are not even as good as the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, let alone the Wei family. Therefore, I think we must win over some allies to fight the other two."


    Lin Yi thought for a long time.


    He didn''t want to let the cloud family do this with all their strength, because it''s not realistic, but all enterprises with some capital know that eggs can''t be put in the same basket. Moreover, there is a popular word in today''s society, called diversification.


    The Yun family and the Cui family are also doing this diversification. The Gu family did not do much, which also led to their economic strength almost ranking last among the top giants. In this case, it is unrealistic for him to let the Yun family fully support the development of traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Therefore, Lin Yi did not mention it at all.


    "Pull allies?"


    Yunshuang picked her eyebrows, which was not surprising. "Who do you think is the most suitable for us to win over?"


    "On the side of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University, we must be stable. This is the only capital we can compete with the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine. Secondly, I think the most attractive force at present should be the traditional Chinese medicine system of Donghua Medical University."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "the traditional Chinese medicine system of Donghua Medical University was founded relatively late, and the inside information is also insufficient. The most important thing is that after their undergraduate students graduate, they can''t find jobs through their own channels, because they don''t have channels in the traditional Chinese medicine industry at all, and we can provide them with this."


    Hearing this, yunshuang began to ponder.


    "What you said is very reasonable. I forgot Donghua Medical University. Their university has been planning and teaching traditional Chinese medicine in recent years, but it is far inferior to the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine, the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University and the traditional Chinese medicine system of other provinces and regions. Among them, there is a huge gap in the channel. Presumably, this is also their most urgent and most urgent problem The problem that needs to be solved. "


    "Once our Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is expanded, it is bound to need a lot of fresh blood. Although the traditional Chinese medicine system of Donghua Medical University was established relatively late, the teachers are not weak, and at least the quality is guaranteed. This is a good idea. I will contact them later and try to finalize it."


    Yunshuang can be said to be very vigorous. As soon as Lin Yi put forward this idea and idea, yunshuang immediately realized the operability and feasibility, and immediately decided to try to win over Donghua Medical University.


    "You can''t worry about this. It''s not easy to win over Donghua Medical University. The first thing you should pay attention to is... The provincial capital Weijia."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. "The Wei family in the provincial capital mobilized the vast majority of well-known doctors such as Xue Qian and Wang Weikang back. It is impossible for them to return to the traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of Wei group. I think they must also have the idea of opening a traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Then, the potential they want to win over... Maybe Donghua Medical University."


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang frowned.


    If Lin Yi hadn''t mentioned it, she really ignored the Wei family in the provincial capital. This is a big variable. If it''s not done well... It is likely to lead to all their plans.


    Suddenly, yunshuang saw that Lin Yi didn''t mean to be anxious or embarrassed at all. Instead, she was a little careless and immediately asked, "Lin Yi, do you already have an idea?"


    "Of course, but I don''t want to tell you."


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked, as if he was doing something bad.


    "You..."


    Yunshuang couldn''t laugh or cry for a moment. "How can you tell me?"


    "It''s simple..."


    Lin Yi smiled and gently spit out three words, "call dad."


    This is a problem on the Internet. Lin Yi thinks it''s fun. He wants to see how yunshuang reacts after hearing this.


    "Dad."


    Yunshuang almost didn''t think about it and responded directly and quickly.


    It was Lin Yi''s turn to be stunned. Looking at yunshuang''s serious face, he couldn''t help but draw a little from the corners of his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Poof, you still want to tease me. Do you really think I don''t surf the Internet?"


    Yunshuang smiled, "come on, don''t talk nonsense. Tell me what you think. If you want to pull down Donghua Medical University from the bottom of the eyelids of the provincial capital Wei family, what should you do?"


    "It''s very simple. It only needs a top expert with great attainments in traditional Chinese medicine who can conquer all of them. With such a person, Donghua medical university can be controlled."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly. "If I say that as long as the provincial Capital Medical University cooperates with us, I can be an honorary professor for them. Do you think they will agree?"

 Chapter 2307

    "Er..."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, yunshuang was stunned and looked at Lin Yi with a startling sense of seeing.


    "What''s the problem? Do you think I''m not qualified to teach a group of students? Or do you have any misunderstanding about my medical skills?"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly and wondered.


    It is reasonable to say that he is now called a top medical skill. Even if he looks at any medical university, it must be a guest of honor, so he can''t afford it?


    "No, no, no, I don''t doubt your medical skills. I''m just a little surprised. I didn''t expect you to be so diligent. It''s a little inconsistent with your previous style and influence."


    Yunshuang waved her hands again and again. She didn''t mean to underestimate Lin Yi. Maybe ordinary people don''t know how strong Lin Yi''s medical skills are, but what she knows is that Lin Yi has made few moves since he came to Nanyang City, but each time he makes moves, he solves big problems that top doctors can''t solve, and even some diseases are recognized as incurable diseases in the medical community.


    What is incurable disease?


    That is a disease that cannot be cured in any way under the current medical conditions. This is called a terminal disease.


    However, Lin Yi''s appearance directly broke it and cured all the desperate incurable diseases. It seems that this is not very difficult for him.


    Yunshuang doesn''t mean to investigate and monitor Lin Yi, but what Lin Yi has done is not a secret. Therefore, she can know that at first, yunshuang was shocked, but in the end, she was shocked and numb.


    It seems... It seems that in this guy''s hands, any disease can be cured. There is no saying that there is no incurable disease. Yunshuang has never seen or even heard of such a genius demon. If the only disadvantage is that this guy is a little lazy.


    Although he promised himself to work in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum before, he first refused the position of chief physician, and then raised the threshold of his diagnosis fee countless times. Well, if it''s just like this, it''s just that this guy is not willing to accept speculation. It''s clear that he is looking for a place to relax.


    Yunshuang can''t do anything about his temperament. If other doctors dared to do so, yunshuang would have told him to go away, but Lin Yi... It seems that he can only open one eye and close one eye, completely as if he didn''t see anything.


    It''s just like this. When Lin Yi said that she should use this way to exchange for the assistance of Donghua Medical University, she was still very shocked. Yunshuang had never thought of this way, not unexpectedly, but because of the guy''s character, she didn''t need to mention it. Now Lin Yi took the initiative to put forward it, so the feasibility of this matter is very high.


    "Lin Yi, are you sure you want this?"


    Yunshuang asked again, "you know, if you are an honorary professor of a university, it will be very busy. Although you can''t say that you will prosper and lose with this university, you have to have courses every month or even every week. You..."


    Although yunshuang is a little excited, she doesn''t want to embarrass Lin Yi. If she is willing, it''s easy to say. If she is unwilling, it''s OK not to mention it.


    "I think it''s very good. I was a little tired before, so I''ve been resting for a few months. Now I''ve been resting for a few months, so I can''t continue to be lazy."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    From Paradise Island to Qinglong City, from Qinglong city to the hidden martial world, Lin Yi has been twists and turns on the road for nearly a year. He has hardly had much rest. Therefore, he took the opportunity to take advantage of the opportunity to perform the task this time.


    As a result, this rest is three or four months, and it is such a period of rest that gives people the impression that he is very lazy. In fact, Lin Yi is not such a person. If he is lazy, he can''t have today''s cultivation realm and medical skills.


    There is a saying that a person can only be a master if he has suffered from hardships. Lin Yi has suffered countless hardships for so many years. Only in this way can he have today''s ability. This is not what a lazy person can get.


    After a few months'' rest, it''s time for Lin Yi to officially rise. He has been a sick cat for months. Now he should show his tiger side.


    "Er... Well, I''ll contact you. By the way, when are you going to the provincial capital? It seems that we need to go to Donghua Medical University on the other side of the provincial capital first, and then I''ll arrange to introduce you to the senior leaders of Donghua Medical University."


    Yunshuang saw that Lin Yi had decided, so she stopped persuading, and it was also a good thing for her and the cloud family. Naturally, there was no need to persuade.


    Now that it has been decided, the next thing to do is very simple. Use the popularity of the cloud family to contact the senior leaders of Donghua Medical University, and then finalize the matter. As for Lin Yi''s medical skills, yunshuang has never doubted.


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment, smiled and said, "tomorrow, Xue Qian, Wang Weikang and others will all leave. We happen to tidy up the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum by the way. In addition, I have an E-sports competition tomorrow, so please make an appointment for me. We''ll take a special plane the day after tomorrow. I hope Donghua Medical University won''t let me down."


    "OK."


    Yunshuang nodded.


    If it''s tomorrow, I''m afraid the time is a little hasty, but if it''s the day after tomorrow, it''s much easier.


    "If I remember correctly, Tang Mengying seems to be going to go through the admission formalities the day after tomorrow. Are you going to take her with you?"


    Yunshuang said and explained, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to investigate the people around you, because the day after tomorrow is almost the last day of Donghua University Freshmen''s admission. Then I remembered that Tang Mengying, the one you''ve been looking for, applied for the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University."


    "Yes, why not take a special plane? It''s more comfortable than a train?"


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly crooked and did not deny it.


    Nanyang city is not close to the provincial capital. If we take the train, it is estimated to take more than six hours. Although the ticket is not expensive, Lin Yi thinks that since we have the conditions, why do we have to squeeze the train with others?


    The day after tomorrow is not only the last day of Donghua University Freshmen, but also other universities, so many people must take the train.

 Chapter 2308

    "Lin Yi, have you ever thought about making a further breakthrough in your relationship with Tang Mengying?"


    After talking about serious things, yunshuang hesitated and asked this question.


    Uh


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned for a few seconds, blinked, and immediately said with a smile, "isn''t it? Yunshuang, I remember you''re not such a gossip person. How can you ask me such a question?"


    "Everyone has the heart of gossip, but sometimes they don''t find it. Besides, do you know me well? How do you know I don''t like gossip?"


    Yunshuang blushed for a moment, and then refuted herself.


    If it''s someone else''s gossip, yunshuang may not really be interested, but if it''s Lin Yi, she''s still quite interested. Of course, although she''s interested, she won''t investigate and monitor anything. She knows that''s not good.


    "Do many people ask you this question?"


    Yunshuang thought of what Lin Yi had just said and couldn''t help asking.


    "There are many people."


    Lin Yi nodded. "Huanhuan asked before, and warned me not to make other people''s ideas. Some of Mengying''s classmates and some little partners in the game studio also gossip. Oh, by the way, when I was in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, several doctors I knew also gossip. It seems that they all want to know what''s going on between us."


    "It''s normal. You''re too special to her. Anyone would think more."


    Yunshuang stalled, "Tang Mengying doesn''t have any medical experience, but you directly let her serve as your assistant, and let others live in your villa. The money is almost sky high. You also treat her mother for free, and help her with demolition compensation... You wouldn''t be so positive for other girls?"


    "Er..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi blinked, "I can''t say that. I''m always kind-hearted. Sometimes it''s normal for me to draw a knife to help when I see injustice. As for free treatment... I think this should be what every kind doctor should do. Being a doctor is a job to support the family, but I can''t lose my conscience and become mercenary..."


    "All right, all right, don''t talk to me about these useless things."


    Before Lin Yi finished, yunshuang waved his hand again and again. This guy''s face is really thick. Such hypocritical words are so justified. Although yunshuang is young, he is not stupid and sweet. How can he not understand Lin Yi''s words?


    "Have something to eat first. I''m a little hungry."


    Lin Yi touched his nose. While talking, he just caught a glimpse of the waiter who served the dishes. The service of the rain building is still very good. Even looking at the whole Nanyang City, it is second to none. Of course, this also has something to do with the black gold card Lin Yi took out before.


    Yunshuang snorted and didn''t bother with this guy, "Lin Yi, now that you have become the major shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, there will be things about the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the future. If you can, I hope you can be fully responsible."


    "You mean you don''t want to step in?"


    Lin Yi was a little surprised. The investment of Yun family in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is also a huge astronomical figure, up to tens of billions. Yunshuang''s words mean that if you don''t want to participate, don''t you worry about damaging the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?


    "The cloud family also has a lot of business, especially jewelry... I don''t want to take the overall situation. It''s a lot easier for me to have a trusted person to manage here."


    Yunshuang shook her head reluctantly. There are too many businesses in the cloud family. If you add the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, she must be too busy.


    "Well, I still need to discuss with you on major issues. After all, although I have good medical skills, I don''t have much experience in operation and management. Although Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is a small fight for me, the cloud family has a lot of investment and can''t hit it in my hand, right?"


    Lin Yi sighed and said slowly.


    Yunshuang: "


    Is the medical skill OK?


    You are so modest.


    A little fuss?


    Old iron, this old fellow is a bit overdone.


    The total investment of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has exceeded 30 billion, okay? Such a large investment, even if you look at the whole continent, is a super big project. In your old eyes, it''s just a little fuss?


    Come on, let''s give you the microphone, the stage and miss Ben. What''s your big hand in your old mind?


    Hearing Lin Yi''s fatal and intangible imposition, Yun frost felt that he had many words to make complaints about it, but he did not know what to say for a while. He could only look at him with such a stare, and kept silent for a long time, waved his hand. "Not to mention this, let''s have something to eat. It''s said that the cook in the rain building is an international chef. He''s much better than the cook in my cloud family, but I don''t often come here... Eat vegetables."


    A meal is soon finished.


    During this period, yunshuang drank some red wine.


    Lin Yi didn''t drink, because he was not interested in drinking, and one of the two had to drive, so he didn''t drink.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll drive you back first."


    After dinner, they came out of the listening to the rain building. Lin Yi took a look at the sky. It''s getting dark faster this season. It''s only around seven o''clock now. It''s already a little dark. The street lights on the road are on. I feel pretty good.


    "No, I don''t want to go back."


    Yunshuang shook her head. "I quarreled with my father. I don''t want to go home these two days."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi is stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect this. I remember that although yunshuang has a strong personality, he wants to obey Yunxing''s words. According to what Lin Yi knows, the only time yunshuang violated Yunxing''s meaning after they knew each other is probably the last time he went to the provincial capital with himself.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi asked tentatively, "is it because of me?"


    "Part of it is, but now there are more disputes over the business of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. According to my father''s meaning, I hope I can give up this business and transfer the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum out as soon as possible, so as to recover the funds and don''t make indifferent losses, but I don''t want to give up."


    Yunshuang whispered, "Since my mother was seriously ill, my father has rarely managed the company, so although he is smart, he doesn''t know the current situation of the cloud group. This society is changing every day. The previous business model and industry of the cloud family have declined significantly, but inflation has not stopped growing. If it continues like this, it will last for a few years at most, The asset value of the cloud family has to be reduced by at least half. "

 Chapter 2309

    Obviously, yunshuang has realized the sense of crisis for the current situation of Yunshi group, but yunhang obviously has not.


    Admittedly, this is an old fox level figure. However, it seems that there are not a few old foxes in the world who are broken and sinking because Hu can''t keep up with the development of the times. As a saying goes, those who drown can swim, because those who can''t swim can''t get into the water so deep.


    Although it was yunhang that founded the tens of billions of basic business of Yunshi group, it was before. Speaking of, when yunhang started its business, it was still the last industrial era, but now it is different. Now it has fully entered the Internet era. If you still use the previous ideas to run the enterprise, you will only lose more and more money, and eventually unknowingly, It has distanced itself from those top enterprises.


    This is a terrible thing for a top enterprise.


    Therefore, after yunshuang realized the sense of crisis, it wanted to find a suitable way out for Yunshi group. Those businesses in the past can no longer maintain the correct development of Yunshi group. There must be a better way out to continue to operate perfectly and even make more money.


    Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Not only Weijia and Baojia in the provincial capital, yunshuang is also aware of such a big market. Although Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is still losing money, yunshuang knows that the loss is only temporary, not only Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but also Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum next door. Even as a latecomer, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is also losing money, Losing money is even worse.


    However, neither side has the intention to give up.


    This is not a fight, but all have targeted such a large market. Therefore, under such circumstances, everyone wants to completely realize the transformation of their own enterprises or find a better way out. Yunshuang knows that his decision is not wrong, but yunhang does not agree. According to his consistent entrepreneurial thinking, he believes that such an investment route is not desirable.


    It was precisely because of this that the two people made some unhappy.


    "So, have you decided?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows. "Since you have decided to invest in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and are still under great pressure, how dare you give it to me? I don''t trust myself so much, okay?"


    Lin Yi was speechless.


    It can be seen from yunshuang''s words that this sister paper is very optimistic about the development of the TCM Museum. Therefore, she wants to invest a lot in the TCM Museum and strive to make the TCM museum one of her main industries.


    In order to implement this step, she even doesn''t hesitate to quarrel with the cloud bank. Under such circumstances, the sister dares to hand over such an important project to herself, which can be said to be very trusted.


    However, under such trust, Lin Yi doesn''t feel much moved, but is a little speechless. If he is a talent good at operation and management, it''s OK to say, but the problem is... He doesn''t know much about operation and operation. This sister''s practice really makes Lin Yi helpless.


    "Because now you are still the major shareholder of the hospital."


    Yunshuang said casually, "you are the major shareholder of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. If you lose money, you will lose more than me, so..."


    "Well, that''s what I mean. If I lose money, I''ll certainly lose more than you. But have you ever thought that I don''t care about money. You''ve seen my speed of making money. If I really want to make money, I just need a little time to earn all the gambling houses and antique cities in Donghua province. At that time, I may earn more money than your Yun family''s property combined Many. "


    Lin Yi shrugged.


    This is also the reason why he dares to take over this mess. That is, he doesn''t need to care about money at all. It''s not that Lin Yi has endless money, but that he has the means to make money easily. Because he makes more and faster, he doesn''t think money is a good thing at all and spends it casually.


    "Will you let me lose money?"


    Yunshuang asked directly.


    Uh


    Lin Yi looked at yunshuang''s smiling eyes and shrugged helplessly, "it seems that I really can''t. It''s like playing games. A good friend pulls you to play games. Can''t I drag others back?"


    "So, there are a lot of businesses in Yunshi group, and I don''t have much time to worry about Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, a field I''m not familiar with. In comparison, it''s undoubtedly the best choice to give it to someone I trust, and I believe you can."


    Cloud Frost said softly.


    Lin Yi really wants to say that this sister believes in herself too much. Even she doesn''t think she can do it. However, she still doesn''t say it. Sometimes, what she can rely on is not her own opinion, but an embodiment of her attitude and ability. If she does, Lin Yi doesn''t think she can''t do it.


    "If you don''t want to go home, shall I take you to the hotel?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and asked.


    Yunshuang shook her head and turned to look at Lin Yi. A different color flashed in her beautiful eyes, and then said with a smile, "It''s boring to go to the hotel, and you underestimate the cloud family. I''m not the only villa. In fact, in Nanyang City, there are not ten or eight villas belonging to our cloud family, and there is my personal industry. Do you think I will live without land?"


    Uh


    Well, Lin Yi has really entered a misunderstanding.


    He heard yunshuang say he didn''t want to go home, so he subconsciously thought that the sister wanted to live in a hotel or something, but he forgot that the other party was a super rich. For these rich people, there were many houses, so naturally it was impossible to live in only one place.


    "Well, well, I can''t understand the way you rich people live."


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly, "so now, tell me where you live, and then I''ll take you there? After all, you drink, I don''t trust you to drive back by yourself, or you call your assistant or something?"


    "Don''t bother so much. I''ll just go and live with you."


    Cloud Frost said calmly.


    "Ah?"


    However, Lin Yi was startled by her calm words and went to live there? It seems that yunshuang has never been to the villa since she bought it?


    "Why? You shouldn''t be a Jinwucangjiao, so you don''t dare let me go?"


    Yunshuang glanced at him lightly and said carelessly, "I remember when I went to see you a few days ago, in addition to Huanhuan''s'' rich woman '', there was only Tang Mengying. Is it difficult? Is there anyone else besides Tang Mengying? Or... What unspeakable relationship do you have with Tang Mengying?"

 Chapter 2310

    Rich woman


    This is a nickname given by yunshuang to Li Huanhuan. It doesn''t mean that Li Huanhuan has money or not. This refers to an obvious small defect of Li Huanhuan - flat chest.


    At first, Li Huanhuan didn''t understand what this meant. She thought it was a good word, but she always felt that yunshuang''s tone was wrong, so she made good use of the search to check on the Internet, and then felt that the whole person was bad.


    In other words, the relationship between yunshuang and Li Huanhuan has always been a little strange. It seems that Li Huanhuan has always been unhappy with yunshuang. When she used to live in the Yunjia villa, the little girl felt that she was under the influence of others, so she tolerated yunshuang. But since she moved out, she never gave yunshuang face and had no good words.


    Yunshuang is not angry. Instead, she teases Li Huanhuan every time and has fun playing with each other. This strange atmosphere makes Lin Yi feel a little incredible.


    "You think a little too much, and you''re still a golden house hidden Jiao. The premise of a golden house hidden Jiao is to have an object to hide first, but do you think I have?"


    Lin Yi is a little speechless. It seems that yunshuang after drinking wine is more straightforward than usual. He is slightly less elegant and reserved than he looks in normal days.


    Of course, this sister drinks less and should not be affected much. At least, she won''t be affected too much. Lin Yi is really curious. Will this sister go crazy if she drinks too much?


    Uh


    It shouldn''t be. After all, such a gentle, beautiful and reserved goddess sister on weekdays is not very fun if she drinks too much and goes crazy.


    Well, Lin Yi thinks a little far.


    "Why didn''t you?"


    Yunshuang glanced at him and asked, "with your image and financial resources, if you want to find a girlfriend, it seems easy. You can find a lot of beautiful ones casually, but why don''t you? Is it difficult... Do you like men?"


    "I..."


    Lin Yi has a saying that MMP doesn''t know what to say.


    "I''m kidding you. Forget it. Don''t tease you. If you have no opinion, let''s drive back? Anyway... You won''t let me live in a big villa alone?"


    Cloud frost shrugged.


    "What you said seems very reasonable."


    Lin Yi is a little speechless. Later, he doesn''t talk nonsense with yunshuang on this issue. He directly asks her to get in the car, and then Lin Yi drives away.


    Let a girl live in her own house, especially a girl who has drunk wine. If Lin Yi puts it forward, it is likely to be scolded as ill intentioned or something, but if yunshuang puts it forward on his own initiative, there will be no problem.


    Although the world always emphasizes equality between men and women, to tell the truth, in many things, men and women can''t be equal. It''s like something. Once it happens, everyone will think it''s the woman who suffers, not the man.


    Soon, Lin Yi drove back to the villa.


    After driving in and stopping, he heard someone talking in the villa and immediately frowned. Tang Mengying came home to stay with her mother these days. She shouldn''t come at this time. So Li Huanhuan is alone


    Well, Lin Yi has guessed whose voice is in the villa.


    Comfortable.


    This is a sister who has a good temper with Li Huanhuan. They both belong to the level of little princess of the family, and their personalities are a little similar. This kind of person can either tit for tat or get along well with each other. Obviously, Li Huanhuan and Shu ran are the latter.


    "You can''t really hide your beauty in a golden house, can you?"


    Yunshuang''s complexion was a little strange. She took a look at Lin Yi and immediately went in. At a glance, she saw two girls lying on the sofa, holding a large tablet in their hands, playing games there.


    "What do you two know besides playing games?"


    When Lin Yi saw the two girls'' very indecent posture, as well as a lot of snacks on the table and fruit peels on the ground that had not been cleaned, he was a little speechless for a moment.


    In the past, Tang Mengying usually came back directly after work, so she came back early and cleaned up these things. But now Tang Mengying has gone home. Lin Yi found that she really has a headache in the face of the eldest lady style of the two sisters.


    Lin Yi suddenly misses Li Huanhuan in the hidden martial arts world. He remembers that although the little girl was a little savage at the beginning, she gave people a very fresh and refined feeling. She had a sense of seeing her savage sister next door. Unlike now... The whole person was an Internet addicted girl and a ruined house.


    "The key is that I don''t know what to do except playing games."


    Li Huanhuan was still playing games, so she said without raising her head. She knew that this villa was not accessible to ordinary people, so she never thought that Lin Yi would come back with other girls.


    "Huanhuan, you''re great. It''s great that the king can play three in one game."


    Shu ran stared at the screen and said with admiration.


    "OK, OK, just play normally."


    Li Huanhuan doesn''t know whether it''s humility or pride. At the same time, Lin Yi also heard a prompt sound of Tuan Mie. If he guessed correctly, Li Huanhuan and Shu ran should join hands to kill the opposite group.


    When Lin Yi saw that the two girls didn''t pay much attention to themselves, he couldn''t help but show his helplessness to yunshuang stall.


    Yunshuang smiled in her heart and immediately touched it quietly, covering Li Huanhuan''s eyes, "guess who I am?"


    "I''ll pull a grass?"


    Li Huanhuan was stunned. However, when she reacted, her screen was gray. Seeing the tragic death of the hero she used, she suddenly felt bad. She turned her head to look at Xiang yunshuang, clenched her teeth and spit out three words, "your uncle."


    "Oh? Dead again. What a pity."


    Yunshuang pretended to sigh, but anyone could see that the sister was obviously gloating.


    "You''d better stay away from me, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t control the boundless power in my body."


    Li Huanhuan said word by word.


    I have given my full play?


    Lin Yi was immediately happy. The sister seemed to know the stem on the Internet, and most of them had brushed the TV play. She also didn''t know what kind of feeling it was with Li Huanhuan''s simple character, but it was really tolerable that she didn''t break the flat plate and smash the furniture.


    "Eh?"


    Shu ran heard the voice and looked at Xiang yunshuang with some surprise.


    She''s not the first time to come here. She''s basically a regular visitor during this period. After all, the two families are close together, and she''s very boring alone, but she''s never found anyone else coming to the villa. Therefore, when she saw yunshuang, she was a little surprised, but then, when she saw yunshuang''s appearance, she suddenly stared. This sister... She knew her.

 Chapter 2311

    "Sister yunshuang? How could it be you?"


    Shu ran was very surprised. At first, she thought Tang Mengying had come back, but when she thought about it, there was something wrong with the voice, and the relationship between Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan was very good. It should not be like talking in this tone.


    But what she didn''t expect was that this man was yunshuang.


    Yes, Shu ran knows yunshuang and even has a good relationship. However, according to Shu Ran''s understanding, Lin Yi and yunshuang should have no intersection. Although Lin Yi works in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum under the cloud group, in the final analysis, it is only one of the many industries of the cloud family.


    Therefore, Shu ran didn''t expect to see yunshuang in Lin Yi''s villa.


    "Shu ran?"


    Yunshuang was also startled. Seeing Shu Ran''s surprised expression, her brain couldn''t turn around for a moment, "what''s going on? Why are you here?"


    If Shu Ran is surprised, yunshuang is undoubtedly a little more stunned. In Nanyang City, yunshuang knows a lot about Lin Yi, but she never thought that Lin Yi would know Shu ran. After all, there is no intersection in the lives of the two people.


    "Er... Do you two... Know each other?"


    Lin Yi blinked. Originally, he wanted to introduce his neighbor to yunshuang, but unexpectedly, the two people actually knew each other.


    "Well, yes, of course."


    Yunshuang quickly reacted and said calmly, "her father Shu Yutong and I are strategic partners in business. The cloud family and the Shu family have cooperation in many businesses. Shu Yutong is out of business and often goes on business trips. Therefore, she occasionally asked me to take care of Shu ran, so we met like this."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded and had to sigh that the world was so small.


    Lin Yi quickly figured out yunshuang''s explanation. Shu ran also told him before that his father Shu Yutong''s business is basically the type of running around the mainland, so he has little time to come back. The cloud family is definitely a top giant in Nanyang city. It can be relieved to ask yunshuang to take charge of it.


    "By the way, how did you two know each other?"


    Yunshuang looks at Lin Yi and Shu ran with some doubts. She knows Shu ran because of the entrustment of her father Shu Yutong. What about Lin Yi?


    "It can only be said that your care is unfavorable. Some time ago, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum held activities in an indoor square. At that time, Shu ran appeared there and fainted because of physical reasons. The doctors who went there felt unable to deal with it, so they called us. Then I found that I could treat this disease, so I became her doctor."


    Lin Yi shrugged and made a long story short.


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang suddenly realized it and said with some annoyance, "it''s my fault. I know your medical skills are top. I should have let you contact shuran for a long time. As a result, I never reacted."


    "Sister yunshuang didn''t mean it?"


    For yunshuang''s apologetic explanation, Shu ran looked on coldly and said rather conspiracy theory, "I suspect you didn''t do it deliberately because you''re afraid that I might be involved with Lin Yi and affect your position in his mind. Yunshuang, you let me down. I didn''t expect you to be such a woman."


    Pop!


    Yunshuang slapped Shu Ran''s ass with no lady image. "You girl, there are so many inner plays. Since Lin Yi can cure your disease, after he cures you, you can go to the communication university to report and learn acting well. I think you can become an excellent actor in the future."


    "You hit me?"


    "Don''t you know that girl''s place can''t be touched casually? It''s disgusting that you dare to touch my place. I''ll tell Dad later."


    Cloud frost, "..."


    Lin Yi, "..."


    Li Huanhuan, "..."


    "Well, well, anyway, it''s all over. Now shuran''s body has recovered a lot. It''s meaningless for us to continue talking about this. What, have you two eaten? If you haven''t eaten, I''ll order you a takeout."


    Lin Yi said quickly.


    "Do you think we ate?"


    Li Huanhuan pointed to the pile of hill like snacks on the table, not only on the table, but also on the sofa next to it. Even a few bags of puffed food fell off the ground, as well as the food packaging bag that can''t be stuffed in the dustbin


    "I''m curious. How did you bring back so many things?"


    Lin Yi silently calculated in his heart. There were so many in front of him. Even if he used the largest shopping bag in the supermarket, he had to have five or six. How did these two girls bring them back?


    "I guess I guessed."


    Yunshuang picked up a shopping bag from the ground, saw the brand logo on it and blinked, "Lin Yi, you may not know yet? Shu Ran has several large supermarkets at home. If she wants to eat anything, she only needs to make a phone call and can bring back everything she wants in less than ten minutes."


    Well, Lin Yi understands that he still underestimates the current rich second generation.


    It''s right to think about it. Since shuran runs a supermarket at home, there''s no problem taking advantage of this advantage to seek benefits for himself.


    "Would you like some? The latest imported chocolate can''t be bought in ordinary supermarkets."


    Shu ran took a box of dark chocolate from the table and raised it to the two people.


    However, before Lin Yi and yunshuang spoke, Li Huanhuan said coldly, "I don''t think they need it. These two guys came back together and came back so late. They must have done something shady. There''s no problem having a meal by the way."


    Shady things


    Yunshuang''s mouth is drawn. Does this sister think too much?


    "Huanhuan has a point."


    After Li Huanhuan''s reminder, Shu ran also reacted immediately, threw the box of dark chocolate on the table, and immediately said carelessly, "do you want to play games together? Huanhuan took me to the king, but she was a little hard on her own, and Lin Yi together?"


    "Hehe, I''m not interested in abusing food."


    Lin Yi waved his hand, then arranged a room for yunshuang, and took a bath.


    Night.


    Lin Yi sat cross legged on the roof of the building, his heart like water. After a long time of adjustment, he had a hunch that he was only one step away from Xuan level.


    He who has ten levels of cultivation can be vertical and horizontal in the secular world. However, in the final analysis, he is still a mortal. If he faces sneak attacks or various conspiracies, he may not react, but if he steps into the Xuan level, he is not a level at all.

 Chapter 2312

    I played a few games with Li Huanhuan and Shu ran. Of course, they used a trumpet, but they successfully sent Shu ran to the throne, so that she could install a pen happily in the future.


    That night, yunshuang slept next door to Lin Yi. Li Huanhuan seemed to regard the villa as his own, so he was not happy to live here, but he didn''t say anything to Lin Yi''s face.


    As for Shu ran, he was naturally picked up by the bodyguard.


    Shu Ran''s bodyguard and housekeeper will report Shu Ran''s affairs to Shu Yutong every day. If Shu Yutong knows that his baby daughter sleeps at someone else''s house and is of the opposite sex, it is estimated that the whole person will be bad immediately.


    The next morning.


    Lin Yi got up early. In fact, he didn''t sleep much this night. He has been practicing all the time. However, his spirit is still very good. It''s even better than sleeping all night.


    Of course, this is not a strange thing. When people are sleeping, the body is in the lowest consumption of energy, while the spirit is in a state of deep sleep. However, if they practice, the operation of the Dantian cyclone will absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth into their own use, while the spirit is in a state of meditation. The body energy will not be consumed, but will continue to increase.


    Science has proved that one hour of meditation is about three hours of sleep, and Lin Yi''s spiritual state and physical reaction are better than sleep all night.


    Of course, practice is not as simple as saying. In fact, it is also a very boring thing. It doesn''t mean that like sleeping, you don''t have to think about anything. Just find a place to lie down and then go directly to sleep.


    If the cultivation is so nervous, I don''t know when he became possessed. Since the cultivation entered the bottleneck period, Lin Yi has rarely practiced like this. Of course, his harvest this night was not so simple


    "What do you have for breakfast?"


    Yunshuang woke up early. In fact, this sister has no habit of sleeping in. As a rare genius of the young generation in Nanyang City, yunshuang is not only smart, but most importantly, she is also very diligent. She has a regular work and rest from small to large.


    Lin Yi is boxing and exercising in the yard. Hearing yunshuang''s voice, he can''t help pausing. He turns around and looks at her. There is a flash of amazement in his eyes. Unlike those who have become beautiful women through the four magic arts, yunshuang has both appearance and temperament. It''s enough to make everyone feel amazing without makeup.


    Immediately after the reaction, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing, "I just got up and wanted to eat? Should I be so positive?"


    Yunshuang blushed and said awkwardly, "I ate a little less yesterday afternoon, so I was a little hungry."


    Having dinner with Lin Yi yesterday, yunshuang didn''t dare to eat more in order to take care of her image in front of Lin Yi, which led her to feel hungry as soon as she woke up after the energy consumption of the night.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded. Naturally, there was no accident about yunshuang''s explanation. Yesterday, he saw that yunshuang ate less. When playing games at night, he asked the other party whether to eat snacks. As a result, the sister smiled and refused. He knew that the other party must be hungry this morning.


    After all, yunshuang is just an ordinary girl. She is not a practitioner like Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying. She does not have the ability to absorb spiritual power to maintain energy consumption in her body.


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    Lin Yi stopped practicing boxing, wiped it with a towel, and then went to yunshuang. When he saw that the sister was embarrassed, he immediately felt very interesting. In the past, it was definitely not easy to see the sister show this expression.


    Lin Yi prefers her embarrassment and embarrassment to the indifference that doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    "Preserved egg lean meat porridge..."


    Yunshuang hesitated, "is this OK?"


    "Of course. It''s my pleasure to serve beautiful women."


    Lin Yi smiled. "Now cooking can''t be eaten until later. Why don''t you have some snacks first. By the way, help me wake Huanhuan up."


    Yunshuang promised, and then ran to the second floor, but the sister didn''t eat snacks. In yunshuang''s words, although she wanted to eat, this kind of thing has too much heat energy and is easy to gain weight, so it''s better not to eat.


    Lin Yi is considering whether to teach her the method of Qi refining, because once she becomes a Qi practitioner, she doesn''t need to care about these problems. Look at Li Huanhuan. This is a good example. She sleeps so late every day, occasionally plays games all night, and eats chocolate every day... She doesn''t get fat or have bad skin.


    However, if you want to become a Qi practitioner, there are many other problems, just like the butterfly effect. Therefore, Lin Yi needs to think about it carefully before making a decision.


    After dinner, Lin Yi had planned to drive yunshuang''s car, but considering that her car had only two seats, she drove her own Bentley.


    Yunshuang has some doubts. She doesn''t know why Lin Yi took Li Huanhuan.


    "Today is the finals, um... It''s about noon."


    Lin Yi saw yunshuang''s doubts and immediately said with a smile.


    "Well, I almost forgot."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, yunshuang reacted. She forgot about Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan and the game. After all, she didn''t care about this kind of game, and she didn''t have much time to play games at the pace of her life.


    Lin Yi first drove Li Huanhuan to the studio, and then took yunshuang to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Basically, it should be gone?"


    Cloud frost asked softly.


    Naturally, she didn''t expect those people to leave. After all, one is the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum with little inside information, and the other is the Wei family, a famous provincial capital in the medical field. If she is in line with the future, it is estimated that anyone will choose the latter.


    "I''ve gone a lot. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not at the grass-roots level. Anyway, even if I leave, there''s no place to go. It''s better to provide for the elderly here. As for the high-level, about four fifths of them have gone, even the finance has gone."


    Lin Yi said sarcastically, "but fortunately, I asked my new assistant to report these things to me. While those people are gone today, I just sorted out the medical school, such as recruiting and firing some guys fishing in troubled waters."


    "Well, you can handle all these things anyway. I believe you."


    Yunshuang nodded and suddenly thought of something, "why don''t you go to your office?"

 Chapter 2313

    "There''s nothing to see in my office. It''s certainly not as luxurious as yours."


    Lin Yi shrugged, but while talking, he took yunshuang to his office.


    "In fact, my office is not very luxurious. After all, I''m poor and can''t afford these."


    Yunshuang''s hypocritical smile made Lin Yi turn his eyes. Is this sister still poor? With regard to the wealth in her hands, even looking at the whole Donghua Province, it is estimated that there are not many people richer than her. If she is still poor, doesn''t Lin Yi have to eat earth?


    "Look, the list is here."


    Lin Yi handed yunshuang a list on the table, which was handed to Lin Yi by assistant Xiao Yang before work yesterday afternoon. After that, Lin Yi also asked assistant Xiao Yang to quickly take over most departments of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to avoid confusion and some financial problems.


    The project investment of the Chinese Medicine Museum is tens of billions. Any mistake is not a small amount. Even though Lin Yi is not a person who cares about money, he is not stupid enough to let such a group of white eyed wolves run away with money.


    "I won''t read this. You''re here anyway."


    Yunshuang didn''t pick up the register in Lin Yi''s hand. Instead, she sat on the sofa not far away, took out her laptop from her bag, opened it on the table, and immediately said, "coffee."


    "What?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "I said, I''m going to work in your office today. Is there a problem?"


    Cloud Frost said faintly.


    "Er... You mean, you don''t go to the cloud group and work remotely here?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "Yes, otherwise?"


    While yunshuang was talking, she didn''t stop her actions. She quickly started the machine, measured the network speed, and said carelessly, "the network speed here is pretty good, and the environment is very quiet. Generally, no one should disturb you?"


    "That''s not true, but are you so busy?"


    Lin Yi blinked.


    Yunshuang didn''t answer, but casually opened the chat box and informed the Secretary to contact her with this. She immediately opened the mailbox and checked today''s email. Then she said casually and slowly, "Lin Yi, if I guessed right, you must not have been a boss in a large enterprise?"


    "That''s not true."


    Lin Yi shakes his head. His job is a doctor. Besides, Lin Yi is not short of money. It seems that there is no need to start a business or be a boss. As for the top... He is not a natural person who likes to work for others.


    "Did you know that in a large enterprise with normal operation, the boss''s work is actually very few. Although the business of the enterprise is very busy, there are dozens of senior elites under the boss. Everyone''s division of labor and responsible projects are different. They don''t need to report everything to the boss. They just need to ensure the normal operation and profitability of the enterprise, but only Strategic events require the boss to make decisions and even hold a shareholders'' meeting... Well, of course, there is no shareholders'' meeting in Yunshi group. "


    Cloud Frost said faintly.


    "But I read online news reports that some bosses of large enterprises are so tired that they suddenly die. What the hell is this?"


    Lin Yi asked subconsciously.


    "Those are the problems of enterprises that do not operate normally, or small and medium-sized enterprises whose systems are not yet mature."


    Yunshuang stopped his action, looked up at Lin Yi and said slowly, "do you know why this happened?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Yi shakes his head honestly. His biggest characteristic is that he knows himself clearly and will not pretend to understand. For Lin Yi, understanding is understanding, not understanding is not understanding. Pretending is meaningless, but will make people laugh.


    In fact, many times, it''s not humiliating not to understand something, but if you don''t understand it, you have to pretend to know everything. Not only can it not have any forced effect, but it will also make people laugh. Lin Yi obviously doesn''t allow that kind of thing to happen to himself.


    "That''s because the boss of the enterprise can''t hire people."


    Yunshuang said faintly, "if the enterprise boss knows how to use his subordinates, the talents under his subordinates can solve more than 95% of the problems of the whole enterprise. In this state, the only thing the boss should do is to set strategic goals for the enterprise, rather than work with the employees in person."


    "Because enterprise bosses can''t employ people, but any project must go through their own judgment, even hands-on and supervision. In this way, it''s ok if it''s a small enterprise, but if it''s a large enterprise... It''s not uncommon for the boss to die suddenly when he''s tired."


    "When I was in college, I started my business with a sum of money given by my father. It has been four years now. From being in charge of everything to delegating power step by step, it can be clearly seen that the enterprise has not become a mess because of my delegating power, but has become stronger and healthier. This is one of the two skills of enterprise bosses - learning to use People. "


    When talking about these, yunshuang was not proud at all. Her eyes were very calm, as if she was not talking about herself.


    In the view of many outside people, yunshuang''s current social status depends entirely on her family background and excellent education. However, in fact, if it weren''t for yunshuang''s four-year entrepreneurial experience, she couldn''t operate the enterprise so well.


    When evaluating yunshuang, many people did not find a fact. Yunshi group was founded by yunhang. In more than 20 years, it has grown from a weak enterprise to one of the two major business giants in Nanyang city. In the hands of yunshuang, in only one year, the overall market value has increased by 30%.


    It is said that it is easy to start a business but difficult to keep one''s business, and the achievements made by yunshuang are difficult to achieve even by yunhang. This is her unique ability and her experience.


    "You have a point."


    Lin Yi nodded, touched his chin and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he smiled, "don''t say it yet. It seems fun to be a boss. I''ll try it too."


    Cloud frost, "..."


    interesting?


    Meow meow?


    Yunshuang only felt the darkness in front of her. She said so much just now. On the one hand, she gave Lin Yixiu superiority. On the other hand, she wanted to tell him about the success and failure of running the enterprise, and remind him not to have too much pressure even if he wants to run the hospital in the future. Don''t put anything on his heart and increase the pressure in vain. However, she didn''t expect to come to Lin Yi''s mouth, Turned into fun?


    If Lin Yi is not standing in front of him, but his employees, yunshuang really has to consider whether he wants to give him a sentence: the salary will be calculated to the end of the month

 Chapter 2314

    "Lin Yi, did you really listen to me?"


    Yunshuang''s voice was a little angry. "I''m seriously telling you something. If you can''t listen, forget it. Don''t disturb my work."


    Yunshuang''s personality in working state is slightly strong, which is quite different from the gentleness and generosity in life.


    "I''m listening. It''s really interesting. Of course, don''t worry. I''ll do it seriously. After all, seriously speaking, this is the first time I''m in charge of an enterprise myself. The experience is quite good. I remember what you said."


    Lin Yi nodded seriously and sat down in a chair. "OK, you go on."


    "Continue what?"


    Yunshuang was stunned. "I''m finished. What do you want me to say?"


    Lin Yi, "..."


    Well, you have a point.


    "Oh, yes, I remember."


    Yunshuang suddenly responded, "what I just wanted to say is, in fact, my work is not as busy as you think. During this period, there is a lot of work pressure. In fact, it is also because of the uncertain strategy. The people under me are like waste, which makes me feel a little headache."


    "That means you can''t use people?"


    Lin Yi said conditionally.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why does yunshuang always feel like digging and jumping by herself?


    "All right, let''s not discuss this."


    Yunshuang waved her hand and didn''t bother to talk to Lin Yi. She wasn''t interested in being a teacher for Lin Yi. "I''ll bring you some books later, and then you should understand. In addition, I''ll give you the contact information of my secretary. If you have any questions, you can ask her."


    "Is your secretary a beauty?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and asked.


    "Huh?"


    Yunshuang frowned slightly and raised a trace of vigilance in her heart, "forget it, if you have anything uncertain or don''t understand, just call me directly and ask me, and the Secretary doesn''t need it."


    Yunshuang originally intended to give Lin Yi the contact information of the Secretary and let him contact his secretary directly if he didn''t understand anything, but after listening to Lin Yi''s question, she suddenly thought that his secretary general was pretty. In case this guy... Cough, forget it, let him contact himself. He can''t bully other girls.


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded, but he didn''t think much.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and pour me a cup of coffee. By the way, do you have a freshly ground coffee? I don''t like instant coffee very much."


    Cloud Frost said faintly.


    "This can be."


    Lin Yi nodded and went to work.


    Yunshuang looks at Lin Yi''s back and suddenly thinks of something. She can''t help laughing. Then she lowers her head and starts to check the e-mails. The words of these e-mails are not many. An e-mail needs about hundreds of words, but yunshuang has to think for a long time before she can reply, or put it on hold, or reply to two words: pending, redo, yes.


    As yunshuang said, as the boss of a health enterprise, he doesn''t work as much as the outside world thinks. What can''t be busy? Time is calculated by minute... It''s a bit exaggerated.


    For yunshuang, she needs to monitor the status of the enterprise and process the corresponding documents every day, but she doesn''t need to go to work every day, even sitting at home. She gets up in the morning, has a cup of coffee, finds a quiet place, opens her notebook, connects to the wireless network, processes emails and occasionally writes internal letters, Besides... It seems nothing.


    The reason why I have to work in the company every day is that I have a sense of ceremony.


    Soon, Lin Yi gently put a cup of coffee on her desk. As soon as she was ready to leave, she heard a voice behind her.


    "It''s on the left. I''m used to using my left hand."


    Lin Yi pursed her lips and silently looked at the girl who didn''t lift her head. She really didn''t find out before. There are still many problems with the girl. Just pour her coffee. Unexpectedly


    Forget it, good men don''t fight women.


    "Lin Yi, you are really not a qualified secretary."


    Cloud Frost said softly.


    "Because I''m just a temporary worker, or the one without salary."


    Lin Yi responded faintly.


    Yunshuang smiled, "well, I''m kidding you. In fact, the main reason is that I won''t use these. I have a nanny at home and a secretary in the company. I haven''t touched many things since I was young. If I screw up, it will be very embarrassing."


    "This is probably the enjoyment of the rich. I don''t understand these."


    Lin Yi shakes his head. For Lin Yi, even if he is rich, he doesn''t need yunshuang''s lifestyle at all. He still likes to do many things by himself. It''s true that this is a waste of time. However, for Lin Yi, his time seems to be abundant.


    "Once I was just an ordinary person."


    Cloud Frost said softly.


    Uh


    "Do you play games? White?"


    Lin Yi thinks this sentence is very familiar. If you remember correctly, a character in the game seems to have said this sentence.


    "Baiqi, I know. It''s the killing God in ancient times, isn''t it? My history is very good."


    Yunshuang answered with a smile.


    We are different, different


    Lin Yi shook his head, silently poured out a glass of water, and then returned to his seat.


    "By the way, Lin Yi, I want to see what you do in the office on weekdays?"


    Cloud frost suddenly said.


    "My daily work?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment, then silently took out his mobile phone, opened the game interface, click random matching, then directly sat in the chair, drank a cup of tea, and then click OK to enter the game loading interface.


    The whole process was smooth and natural, and Lin Yi was not silent.


    The game dubbing with some momentum sounded, which made yunshuang a little confused. After a long time, after a little hesitation, he couldn''t help asking, "Lin Yi, don''t tell me that your daily work is a cat playing games in the office."


    "Otherwise?"


    Lin Yi asked casually.


    Cloud frost, "..."


    She would like to ask the young man not far away. Do you know who is paying you every day?


    Playing games in front of the boss during working hours, is it so unscrupulous to publicize, vent your unbridled youth and burn your surging blood?


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    Just then, the knock on the door suddenly rang.


    "Come in."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    When the door opened, assistant Yang came in, dressed in a neat white coat, looked at yunshuang sitting on the sofa. He was surprised and amazing, but he didn''t think much and didn''t dare to look more. He skipped directly and put the documents in his hand on Lin Yi''s desk, "Dr. Lin, this is yesterday''s report, as well as the records of resigned personnel and other personnel left, as well as the number of attendance, which are already here."

 Chapter 2315

    "Let me see."


    Lin Yi glanced casually. He didn''t see any strange expression on his face. He just touched his chin and said carelessly, "there are still a lot of people walking, more than the one you gave me yesterday. It seems that everyone thinks that the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can''t get along, so he wants to give himself a good future."


    Assistant Xiao Yang didn''t speak.


    His vision is pretty good and can be seen. Although Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum seems to have encountered great problems at present, it has not been seriously damaged. Xue Qian and Wang Weikang have left. Although it is a pity, in the final analysis, they are only a group of practitioners, not that they can''t turn without them.


    Although the provincial capital Weijia has withdrawn its capital and left, after all, there are Yunjia, one of the two local business overlords in Nanyang, and Lin Yi, who doesn''t know the depth, and what the future of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is. I''m afraid it will be a mystery that no one knows.


    "Let''s go. It doesn''t matter. Xiao Yang, help me arrange. In three days, we will recruit senior doctors, graduates of traditional Chinese medicine industry with excellent professional ability and elite talents in enterprise operation and management all over the country. No matter how much their previous income, they will at least double as long as they come, with bonuses and commissions, as well as rental and transportation subsidies."


    Lin Yi threw the document aside and immediately said faintly.


    "Er... Is there too much?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang was startled and at least doubled? This is not a small amount.


    "It''s just a temporary emergency. There must be brave men under the so-called heavy reward. It depends on their ability to get the salary and how long they can last. It''s a big deal to delay it later and directly fire them all. Is it difficult or not? Do they dare to fight against me?"


    Lin Yi sneered.


    Suddenly thought of something, Lin Yi added, "also, if the people of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum want to change jobs, the conditions can be higher."


    Hearing the speech, assistant Xiao Yang immediately knew Lin Yi''s plan. He immediately stopped talking nonsense, promised, and then turned and left.


    Although Lin Yi''s method is not authentic, it has to be said that the efficiency is really high. At least, they can quickly get through the current crisis and turbulence. As for what will happen in the future... That''s what will happen in the future.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the staff who stay in the hospital have an opinion?"


    After assistant Yang left, yunshuang asked softly.


    "What''s your opinion? Just pack up and go away."


    Lin Yi said faintly, "Although I am too lazy to understand and manage in the Medical Museum these months, I do not know anything about it. Facts have proved that Xue Qian has a good position in the medical profession and his medical skills are very good. However, after he became a manager, his professional ability is not very good. Firstly, he failed to open the gap with Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum when he occupied the advantage. Secondly, inside Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum It''s also a mess managed by him. "


    "Do you want a complete blood exchange?"


    Yunshuang raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes, while those people are gone this time, I can just change the blood of the whole traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and implement another system. In this process, there should be not a few people who can pack up things and go away. Moreover, I don''t care whether these ordinary staff stay or not."


    Lin Yi''s voice was flat. "Just now I looked at the list handed over by Xiao Yang. Basically, all the people who are a little famous in the industry have gone away. The rest are either local people in Nanyang city who are unwilling to go far, or just fooling around. Leaving these people in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum itself..."


    Lin Yi didn''t go on, but yunshuang understood what he meant.


    "Now that you have an idea, that''s good. I can''t wait to see your traditional Chinese Medicine Museum after the great reform. Moreover, I believe you can do well, because now you are very confident and not as inexperienced as you say."


    Yunshuang smiled.


    "The most important thing in life is to learn to try boldly. Moreover, this traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not a very valuable thing for me. It''s actually very good to practice hands."


    Lin Yi shrugged. "I''ll inform you later that because of the business adjustment of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it''s closed for three days. We can just do something else in these three days."


    "For example?"


    Yunshuang looked at him.


    "The first is recruitment. Although this is for emergency, I will personally supervise and hope to select some capable people. Secondly... I am ready to make a major adjustment to the business of the whole traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. What I want to see is a more efficient and concise working environment and state, rather than the current state-owned enterprise."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment. It seems that this description is quite appropriate.


    "It''s good if you have an idea. In addition, if you need help, we Yun family also know a lot of powerful traditional Chinese medicine. Although we can''t solicit it ourselves, we might as well try it if you like."


    Yunshuang nodded.


    Lin Yi was stunned, but he soon figured out the reason. Anyway, Nanyang cloud family is always Nanyang cloud family. There are several top giants in Nanyang City, and it is also a big force in Nanyang City, which is second only to Cui family in business. As the helmsman of Yun group, yunshuang''s coffee position is still very high, so it is naturally impossible to easily attract someone.


    Otherwise, if the success is good, but if the other party refuses, it will not look so good. Yunshuang should not only take care of its own face, but also the face of Yunshi group and Yunjia.


    But if Lin Yi was replaced, it seems that there is no such problem.


    "Then you just make a list for me. I''ll investigate later. If I can, I''ll visit one by one."


    Lin Yi didn''t refuse. After all, this is not the time to be fat. He is really a top doctor and elite manager in Nanyang city and even the whole Donghua province.


    As for relying on yunshuang''s help, it''s not a soft meal. After all, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not only its own, but also half of it belongs to yunshuang. After all, yunshuang, as the second largest shareholder of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, can''t just look at it and give advice or help?


    "OK, I''ll give you a list later, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they are not very keen on money, so if you want to win them over, you need to start with medical skills."

 Chapter 2316

    From the medical side?


    Hearing yunshuang''s words, Lin Yi immediately felt quite interesting. He thought that if he guessed correctly, it should be a challenge, and the challenge is his understanding of medical skills. It should not be easy to invite these people out of the mountain.


    "Forget it, you don''t have to make a list for me. Well, I''ll write a prescription. You let them analyze the principle of my prescription. Since it starts from medical technology, I want to see if they can see my understanding of pharmacology."


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something interesting and said with a smile.


    Uh


    However, after hearing Lin Yi''s words, yunshuang looked confused and forced, and looked at Lin Yi with something strange, like seeing something incredible, "Lin Yi, are you serious?"


    Yunshuang thinks that Lin Yi underestimates those old people in the medical field. They are all famous figures in the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine. The reason why they retire to the mountains now is that it is difficult to meet things that interest them. After all, for those who think they have stood at the top of the medical field, They don''t think they need to continue to study in depth in the medical community. They think they have been superb.


    Because yunshuang knows that Lin Yi''s medical skills are very good. It can even be said that his medical skills are enough to easily hang Wang Weikang and some drug kings. In yunshuang''s idea, he also hopes that Lin Yi can use his medical skills to deceive those people, but


    If Lin Yi thinks that only one prescription is enough to solve any problems, will he be too... Belittling those people?


    Yunshuang felt it necessary to remind her.


    "Of course I''m serious. Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly.


    Although yunshuang didn''t say it, Lin Yi could still guess what the sister thought. He smiled faintly and didn''t explain immediately. Instead, he took a notebook and quickly wrote something on it for about ten minutes. Then he stopped writing, stood up, took the notebook and handed it to yunshuang to see.


    "Well..."


    Yunshuang read it for a long time, but she didn''t know what it meant. Although Lin Yi wrote it clearly, although it was handwritten, there were no strange words like Song Dynasty characters, but yunshuang hadn''t even heard of most drug names.


    After a long silence, yunshuang replied tactfully, "the words are very beautiful."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t write very well, but I heard that people would laugh at me if I didn''t write well, so I tried to make my words look better. Of course, it should be worse than you."


    Lin Yi said casually, "well, as you can see, this is a prescription. You can take this prescription to the people you said. If they can understand the principle recorded above, their medical skills are good. If they can''t understand it, ha ha..."


    I don''t understand what will happen. Lin Yi didn''t say much.


    However, ice Xue''s clever yunshuang guessed that if Lin Yi didn''t write the prescription casually, and if those who think they are the top dignitaries in the field of traditional Chinese medicine can''t understand it, with their character of refusing to admit defeat, they will certainly go out to compete with Lin Yi. At this time, Lin Yi''s goal will be achieved.


    "I don''t expect these people to join. Although according to what you said, these people''s medical skills are really good, I still don''t expect much, because I am confident that under my leadership, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can revive. If these people are willing to go out of the mountain, they can save a little effort, but if they are not willing, it doesn''t matter."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    He was very calm, because Lin Yi never had the idea of putting his hope on others. He thought it was a very stupid behavior, and he would never allow himself to have such behavior.


    In fact, although he was a little caught off guard this time, in fact, since Lin Yi dared to take over the mess, he was confident to do it well, and what he had to rely on was only himself, not anyone.


    "Well, since you are so confident, I''ll listen to you."


    Seeing that Lin Yi was full of confidence, yunshuang shrugged helplessly, put the not thick notebook directly into his bag, and then continued to read the files on the computer. After a while, yunshuang suddenly asked, "by the way, can you tell me what the herbs you wrote in your notebook are? I haven''t heard of any of them."


    Lin Yi just wrote a lot of drug names, which add up to more than 100 kinds. However, yunshuang hasn''t even heard of one of them, and the name of the drug is quite strange. I really don''t understand it.


    "It''s normal. The medicinal materials I wrote just now are basically extremely rare and not of great value. Although they will not disappear, they are really used too little. Therefore, looking at the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine, it is estimated that those who can recognize all these medicinal materials are less than double digits."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly.


    "So that is to say, you integrate these rare medicinal materials that most doctors have never heard of, and then make a complete prescription?"


    Yunshuang was surprised.


    According to Lin Yi, those who can recognize the names of the medicinal materials he just wrote are less than double digits in the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine, and he not only knows them all, but also uses them to form a prescription, which


    Yunshuang couldn''t help asking, why is this guy so capable?


    "You can say so. Of course, this is not the point, because for the prescription, it doesn''t matter what medicine to use. The most important thing is what the prescription is used for and what its use is. This is the real top priority."


    Lin Yi smiled and reminded.


    Of course, he didn''t say everything, because the medicinal materials used in the prescription are sometimes very important, and even many things have completely disappeared in the world, which may also lead to the permanent loss of many prescriptions in the world.


    And there are many times, even if there is a wonderful prescription, if there is no corresponding medicine, it is useless. In the precious prescription, it is just a piece of waste paper with no value, even the kind that is too hard to wipe your ass.

 Chapter 2317

    "Then can you tell me what this prescription is for?"


    Cloud frost asked curiously.


    "Well... Naturally..."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and thought, hehe smiled and shook his head, "this is naturally impossible. If I told you, it would be meaningless. Life must be a little suspense to be interesting, otherwise, wouldn''t it be too boring?"


    Uh


    Yunshuang blinked and wanted to say something. What you said is really philosophical. It''s just a prescription. It can make you think of the philosophy of life. It''s really great.


    "Well, I''ll tell you this sooner or later. Don''t worry now. Of course, you can find someone else to help you. Maybe you can find the answer yourself without me telling you."


    Lin Yi shrugged.


    "But I don''t think it''s possible."


    Yunshuang pursed her mouth. Since Lin Yi was so confident, it showed that the prescription he just saw was definitely not understandable by ordinary doctors. Even those senior experts might not be able to understand it. Otherwise, would Lin Yi have been fooled in vain?


    Lin Yi smiled and just wanted to say something, but at this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. When he picked it up, it was Jiang Xin. He immediately realized that if he guessed correctly, it should be about the game.


    It''s just, isn''t their game scheduled for the afternoon?


    "Jiang Xin, what''s wrong with calling me?"


    Lin Yi glances at yunshuang sitting on the sofa reading documents and immediately answers the phone.


    The voice of Jiang Xin was a little hurried, "Lin Yi, there was a problem with the team in this morning''s game. Now I hope we can top it and play a match on our behalf. If you have time, can you come over? The opposite side is very strong."


    "Well."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi also frowned. Unexpectedly, such a thing would happen.


    Lin Yi has naturally heard of playing match matches on behalf of others, because the time of each game is arranged steadily every day. Therefore, basically, a large number of viewers will watch it on the spot or through webcast.


    If something goes wrong, it will be judged as an on-site accident. In order to prevent this from happening, there is the saying of playing match on behalf of others.


    In fact, the meaning of this match is similar to that of friendship match. It has nothing to do with the results of the game. Whether it is lost or won, it will not have any impact. However, if we can win this generation match, it will also be a good opportunity to show off and let more people know their fairy team.


    Lin Yi doesn''t care whether others know him or not, and he has never thought of making his debut through such an e-sports game. After all, for Lin Yi, playing games is only a sideline, or even... Just an interest.


    But he is not alone in the fairy team. In addition to Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan, there are Jiang Xin, MI Jing and Jiang Tong.


    Jiang Xin is undoubtedly a very ambitious sister. She wants to make a name in the e-sports circle. Otherwise, she will not form such a team. Mi Jing and Jiang Tong are ordinary students. If they can enter the e-sports circle through such a competition, it will not be a good way out.


    Lin Yi may not care, but his teammates can''t.


    Therefore, Lin Yi thought for a second, and then said, "OK, I''ll be there right away, about 15 minutes at most."


    Then he hung up.


    During this period of time, Lin Yi''s relationship with MI Jing and Jiang Tong is also very good, and Lin Yi has no reason to refuse such things that are obviously good for them. Although he can arrange a better future for the two in one sentence, it is obvious that such things similar to charity are definitely not acceptable to the other party, and Lin Yi is not willing to do so.


    "What? Going to play games?"


    Yunshuang didn''t look up, but asked casually.


    "It was a temporary accident. The original time was set in the afternoon. Now, because the competition members made mistakes in the morning, the competition official wants to arrange a match for us. Although I don''t care about this, it is a good opportunity for several of my companions."


    Lin Yi simply said it again.


    "You''re right. Although such a game doesn''t have much technical content, it can still be won by many people. If you can get it, it''s estimated that many people will be jealous. It really should be played well."


    Yunshuang nodded approvingly, "Oh, by the way, your team seems to be called fairy team, isn''t it? I saw someone discuss you from the post of my circle of friends, saying that it is a dark horse in this Nanyang E-sports competition, and its strength is very strong."


    oh


    Lin Yi was also surprised by yunshuang''s statement.


    "I didn''t expect that a big man like you would care about the only E-sports competition. Moreover, this is only a municipal competition, which is not a career. In the eyes of real professional experts, we are just playing at home."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that a top medical doctor like you would still be interested in e-sports, and play games during work, and even want to run to play games. It''s completely out of business."


    Yunshuang fought back impolitely.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi touched his nose. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just couldn''t laugh or cry. You know, sister yunshuang was definitely not such a person in the past.


    "Forget it, I won''t tell you this. Didn''t you say we''ll be there in 15 minutes? Let''s hurry. If we''re late, we may catch the rush hour traffic jam later, which will be very troublesome."


    Yunshuang didn''t continue to quarrel with Lin Yi, so she immediately said.


    "Uh... You said... We?"


    Lin Yi suspected that he had heard wrong.


    Is it difficult? Yunshuang even wants to go and have a look? No, it''s just an E-sports competition. For people like yunshuang, it''s nothing at all. It''s no different from an adult watching children play. How could she be interested in this kind of thing?


    "What''s the problem? You seem to know me well."


    Yunshuang calmly turned off the laptop and directly put it on the table without putting it away. She directly stood up with her bag, walked to Lin Yi''s face and threw her bag to him. "Let''s go, I really want to go to the scene."

 Chapter 2318

    When Lin Yi arrived at the indoor gymnasium with yunshuang, it was only about ten minutes.


    Lin Yi''s driving skills and speed are still very guaranteed. Although this guy doesn''t drive very much, with his accurate thinking and reaction ability, he still survives in a slightly blocked environment, so as to break through quickly.


    Yunshuang was startled at the beginning. She wanted to remind Lin Yi not to worry and safety first. However, when she saw the other party''s calm face, she immediately understood. It seems that this kind of driving skill that can scare herself is actually nothing for Lin Yi, a genius.


    In this regard, yunshuang had nothing to say except muttering.


    "Lin Yi, you''re here at last."


    Jiang Xin, who had been worried for a long time, was relieved when he saw Lin Yi coming in. He just wanted to continue to say something, but he suddenly saw yunshuang beside Lin Yi and was a little surprised for a moment.


    It''s not that Jiang Xin recognized yunshuang''s identity, but because the sister is so beautiful that she almost became the focus of attention as soon as she came in. Of course, because yunshuang is not a power person with luminous discharge constitution, few people can notice her when almost all the audience are watching the game.


    However, Jiang Xin came to find Lin Yi. He naturally noticed the girl who suddenly appeared around Lin Yi and seemed to have a good relationship. He was a little surprised immediately, or even surprised. Not to mention his appearance, just that kind of dusty temperament and noble eyes are not what ordinary girls can have, and their status must be not low.


    "Oh, by the way, this is my friend. I heard I was playing games here, so come and have a look. You don''t care about her."


    Seeing that Jiang Xin has been watching yunshuang, Lin Yi immediately said with a smile.


    Uh


    Yes, ignore it.


    Yunshuang glanced at Lin Yi casually, then nodded slightly and said softly, "Hello, I just came to have a look. You''re busy."


    "All right."


    Jiang Xin is also a little confused. He doesn''t know what operation this is, and most importantly, since he is a friend, why didn''t he introduce him to her?


    I feel this scene is a little strange. Not only did Lin Yi not introduce, but even yunshuang didn''t say much. It seems that she didn''t want to make friends with others. She really just came to see the game.


    "When does the game start?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "It will begin soon."


    As soon as he heard this, Jiang Xin immediately came to the spirit. He immediately couldn''t care about the doubt about yunshuang. He quickly looked at his watch and said, "there''s about ten minutes left. By the way, do you want to prepare something first? For example, go to the bathroom."


    "This is not necessary."


    Lin Yi waved his hand and was asked by a girl whether to go to the bathroom. Lin Yi still felt a little funny. On the contrary, Jiang Xin didn''t think there was a problem.


    Yunshuang didn''t speak. She just glanced at Jiang Xin''s watch. This sister is real. It seems that her watch is really used to see time, not like some people now. The watch is completely an ornament.


    Of course, not only now, but also a long time ago, the existence of watches itself is an ornament. There are only a few people who really use them to see time. However, according to yunshuang''s knowledge, it seems that few people bring watches during the game, because it will affect their play. Naturally, it doesn''t matter if they don''t care.


    Soon, ten minutes passed.


    Lin Yi said something to yunshuang and let her watch here. Anyway, as contestants, they ranked very high. The positions here are excellent, which is completely different from the crowded auditorium below.


    "The game has begun."


    Lin Yi came to the stage and quickly adjusted the role he used. However, when he saw the role ID name, he was stunned, because it was not the one he used last time. Looking at Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong, MI Jing and Li Huanhuan, he did not use the ID account numbers of previous times.


    "This is what the official gave us, because this game is only a match game. The direct point is to play on behalf of others, so it''s better to use the official account. After all, we still have a game in the afternoon."


    Jiang Xin opened his mouth and explained.


    Obviously, compared with Lin Yi, who doesn''t care much about games except playing games, Jiang Xin knows these things about the rules of the game very clearly, and obviously he knows this from the way Jiang Tong and Mi Jing look.


    Lin Yi felt a little embarrassed. He couldn''t help touching his nose. He didn''t say much about it. He quickly entered the selection interface of the game. Instead, Lin Yi didn''t choose in advance, but watched them start playing with prohibition and some unique rules.


    "Lin Yi, what do you use this time? Can I get one for you?"


    Jiang Xin asked.


    "No, help Huanhuan. I don''t need it. Anyway, as you said before, it''s just a friendship match. The official Invitational match doesn''t matter. It just needs to play well. My shooters and assassins are almost used. You take it first."


    Lin Yi stretched out and said carelessly.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Xin was slightly stunned, and then soon understood what Lin Yi meant. This guy wanted to keep a low profile so that they could have some opportunities to develop themselves. Otherwise, even if they finally won the game, it would only be Lin Yi, not some of them who really love the game.


    Especially... Lin Yi did it at the beginning of the black moon.


    Most people in the whole E-sports circle are actually looking for who is at the beginning of the black moon. This is the one with the highest gold content among the only three star kings in the national service. Some even offered a high salary of 80 million a year to attract people to join their lineup at the beginning of the black moon.


    Many people are envious, jealous and hate. They think this guy is really powerful. He is worth 80 million annual salary quietly. However, these people don''t know


    80 million a year, a lot?


    You know, as far as Lin Yi''s current situation is concerned, if he wants to get $80 million, it basically takes half a day or a day, which is completely reasonable and legal, and there is no risk.


    Since making money is so easy, why should he join the game team and obey the commands and orders of others? It''s silly, isn''t it?


    "Are you finished? It''s my turn."


    Seeing that Jiang Xin had finished his choice, Lin Yi smiled faintly and immediately clicked on a... Wild warrior.

 Chapter 2319

    "Fight wild?"


    Jiang Xin was stunned. Some couldn''t believe their eyes, and then couldn''t help turning around and asked, "did you choose the wrong one?"


    Jiang Xin thought that Lin Yi shook his hand and mistakenly chose another attribute hero. However, the position between the soldier and the shooter is far from being so bad that he shouldn''t shake his hand like this?


    "No, it''s just that the shooter and assassin are tired of playing, so I want to try playing wild. Moreover, I have been killed by playing wild Yin. It feels quite interesting."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, "although I haven''t used it, the more so, the more I have to practice and practice more."


    "I''m a good boy?"


    As they have now entered the game preparation stage, the host has opened the microphone of ten people. In this way, players and game lovers can basically hear what Lin Yi and others said. For what Lin Yi said to play casually, each of them said whether they heard wrong?


    "Wait, what did I hear? A man who has never played wild, actually wants to play wild, and he''s still in the game? God, what''s going on?"


    "I suddenly admire this guy. He is really fierce. You know, this is a game. This guy dares to choose a hero he has never used to practice when playing a game?"


    "He dares to practice heroes when playing games. This guy treats the kings opposite as adult machines, right?"


    "Too much, I seem to have seen the angry faces of several people opposite him. In fact, sometimes losing a game is nothing, but being underestimated by the other party... It''s a little embarrassing."


    "I think this guy is a little arrogant. The opposite is Yunhe team. Although Yunhe team has not made much reputation in professional e-sports, they have entered the industry since the beginning of this e-sports game. They have played extremely well in this competition."


    Lin Yi said these words without scruples. Maybe he didn''t feel anything. After all, he just changed his role. It''s not a big problem.


    Although it may be difficult for him to get started, he is also a person who has seen pigs running. Even if he is slowly groping for the game, he must have a level of at least 50 stars. Although this level is far from his full star record of playing shooters and assassins, it is definitely more than enough in such a municipal competition, You can even complete a sling on a large number of teams.


    However, the players present don''t think so. They don''t know that Lin Yi is the great God of the beginning of the black moon. In the history of the game industry since its establishment, few people can compete with it.


    Therefore, hearing Lin Yi''s careless but somewhat arrogant words, the scene immediately seemed to explode the pot. The tumbling voice was like thunder, full of discussion and incredible.


    Of course, some people doubt Lin Yi''s sudden change of career, because they think that shooter assassins and wild fighters are obviously not the same. Lin Yi can play well. The former may not be able to move the latter. His practice may appear arrogant and more likely to be beaten in the face.


    But Lin Yi didn''t know about these people.


    Of course, I believe that even if Lin Yi hears it, he will only laugh it off at most and won''t take it to heart. His game level is not spoken, but played by absolute technology. Even though he hasn''t played field soldiers once, he believes... He won''t play too badly.


    "Boss, are you really so determined?"


    Jiang Xin doesn''t seem to be joking when he sees Lin Yi. It''s also incredible.


    Yes, this is not a game that determines life and death, but it is also a very happy thing to be an official substitute. On such a serious occasion, Lin Yi suddenly declared that he was tired of shooters and assassins, so he changed his role


    For Lin Yi''s obvious practice of ticket skipping, Jiang Xin was in a state of bewilderment. He wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "What''s the uncertainty? That''s it."


    Lin Yi shrugged. "Speaking of it, I remember the last time I was attacked and killed by this hero. I was very impressed."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Jiang Xin also thought of the last scene. In fact, it had nothing to do with Lin Yi''s operation. It was only because of the mutual restraint mechanism that he encountered a sneak attack. Although death and injury in the game are inevitable, but... Since Lin Yi got used to playing, he basically has strong life-saving ability and wants to hunt and kill him, even a sneak attack, The success rate is only 5% at most.


    "All right."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s insistence on such a choice, Jiang Xin shrugged, stopped persuading immediately, and then began to click to enter the game interface.


    The cloud and team opposite were originally like facing a formidable enemy. After all, the combat effectiveness of the fairy team is terrible. It can be described in one word - strong, two words - very strong, three words - very strong, four words - strong to abnormal.


    In such a game with some obvious differences, the pressure of cloud and team was great, but when they heard that the ace players of fairy team didn''t intend to play seriously, they were overjoyed, because they felt that they could rewrite their future in E-sports this time.


    Soon, the game began.


    At the beginning of the game, Lin Yi didn''t rush out to play directly. Instead, he carefully browsed the bookshelf next to him, including the hero''s various moves, skill cooling, skill use and so on, which was different from what outsiders thought was impetuous.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Is this a challenge for yourself?"


    Yunshuang, as the chief audience, was surprised to see this scene. As a game Xiaobai, she didn''t know much about the game, and she didn''t know what the problem was with Lin Yi''s choice.


    However, the whispers of the people around and the inconceivability in the modal particles obviously failed to escape yunshuang''s ears and judgment. After getting a lot of informative materials, yunshuang didn''t observe Lin Yi''s rules, which was very surprised at Lin Yi''s practice.


    This is a game. Online and offline together, it is a very large-scale live game. This guy starts to quickly browse the playing methods and strategies while playing the game... Is it really suitable?


    "It''s a little interesting. Let''s have a look next."

 Chapter 2320

    Soon, a round of the game ended.


    The audience who had questioned Lin Yi before only felt a slap in the face after seeing Lin Yi''s achievements. At the same time, they also had extremely strong doubts in their hearts.


    Is this guy really a novice who has never played wild?


    Looking at the three big letters of MVP on the game settlement page, the audience were speechless. They seriously suspected that they had been cheated. How could this guy be a man who had never played wild?


    If this is just a random match, maybe the opponent is still a group of rookies. However, the cloud and team opposite is not an unknown small team. Although the performance in this municipal competition is not as good as the fairy team, it is still very powerful.


    As a result... It was so abused.


    "The great God is worthy of being the great God."


    Someone said sincerely.


    Lin Yi''s skill is very excellent. When using an assassin, one person can fight the opposite three people. They dare not go out of the defense tower. When using a shooter, they directly block the killing Buddha. Now they have changed to a role they have never played. They can play so well.


    This is not a great God, who or?


    "Didn''t play very well."


    After Lin Yi retired from the court, he couldn''t help shaking his head when he recalled his play just now. Because he had been trying, he had the opportunity to kill the opposite side several times, but he still let the opposite side run away.


    "Er... It''s actually very excellent."


    Jiang Xin and others were almost choked. I don''t know if this guy was intentional. He just used a role he had never played before, so he easily won the MVP of the whole audience, and then said that he didn''t play very well. If you didn''t play very well, what did we become?


    Jiang Tong was shocked when he looked at Lin Yi. He could see it at the beginning. Lin Yi really didn''t play wild, because all kinds of skill operations are very unfamiliar. However, Lin Yi''s adaptability can really be described as abnormal.


    In less than five minutes, he has mastered the complete playing method of playing wild, and then he will fight against skepticism.


    "Lin Yi, if you enter the e-sports industry, it is estimated that you will become the top E-sports star of Guofu soon."


    Jiang Tong couldn''t help saying.


    The top E-sports professionals in the mainland have astronomical wealth. Basically, they have to start at least 50 million, and even the excellent ones can even exceed 100 million. It can be said that it is enough to shock the whole society.


    After all, before that, no one could believe that they could play so well just playing games, and this income... Can make most people feel out of reach.


    You know, before that, playing games has always been synonymous with not doing business.


    "Forget about entering the e-sports industry. I just play."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head.


    Admittedly, the income of entering the e-sports industry is really high, but it seems nothing to Lin Yi. Moreover, he is not a person who likes money. Money is just a string of numbers for him.


    "Jiang Tong, you don''t have to say. He really just plays games casually."


    Jiang Xin said with a bitter smile.


    If you don''t know Lin Yi''s financial resources, maybe she will really suggest the other party to play video games. However, she has been to Lin Yi''s villa, which is the most expensive villa in Nanyang City, with a value of nearly 2 billion. Can such a person afford such a villa? Will such a person care about the small money of video games?


    It''s estimated that for Lin Yi, it''s just pocket money at most?


    Jiang Tong was a little stunned, and then he didn''t continue to say anything, but he felt a little sorry. In Jiang Tong''s opinion, Lin Yi''s game technology and hand speed are so excellent that he is almost born to play this. It''s a pity not to play games.


    Lin Yi just smiled and didn''t explain much. Several people returned to the original place. At this time, Li Huanhuan also happened to see yunshuang. Previously, she had been eating in other places and didn''t see yunshuang coming. As soon as she saw it, she suddenly hummed and didn''t bother to answer.


    "Good game."


    Yunshuang doesn''t care. Naturally, she won''t have the same experience with a little girl like Li Huanhuan. Doesn''t it seem that she is too stingy?


    "It''s OK. Just play. There''s a finals in the afternoon. After playing, I won''t play in the near future."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    After playing the same game for several months, Lin Yi actually has little interest in it. After all, the reason why he started playing it was just for entertainment. Later, Jiang Xin pulled him to join the team and continued to practice game technology. It''s almost OK. It doesn''t make much sense to continue to temper it.


    Lin Yi himself is not a person who likes perfection. For him, there is no difference between 99 and 100. When the game is over, he will almost say goodbye to the game. As for what to play in the future, it depends on his mood.


    "Well."


    Jiang Tong understood and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of complexity.


    He suddenly found that there was a big gap between himself and this guy. He tried every means to exercise his game skills and try to play games well. Then he made his debut in this way and transformed it into his future career.


    But what about Lin Yi?


    They are just interested players. They even hanged more than 90% of the e-sports professional players. However, this guy doesn''t seem to be very interested in the game. After the game, he may not see this person in the game industry in the future.


    People are more than people. It''s really annoying.


    Lin Yi didn''t consider other people''s ideas. He looked at it and saw that the time was almost up, so he asked, "do you want to have dinner together? It''s noon."


    Li Huanhuan will naturally be with him. Jiang Xin, MI Jing and Jiang Tong seem to be all right, and Lin Yi basically only asks yunshuang.


    "Yes."


    Yunshuang thought and nodded with a smile.


    Ah?


    Lin Yi blinked, feeling a little stunned.


    In his mind, a girl like yunshuang is different from children of ordinary families from childhood, and basically has no common words. Under such circumstances, she should find a reason to decline such a proposal, but


    Why did she just say yes?


    Naturally, Lin Yi doesn''t mean not to welcome yunshuang to have dinner together, but he inevitably feels a little strange.

 Chapter 2321

    "Just listen to the rain building. You may have to make an appointment elsewhere. There are a lot of things in Nanyang during this time. I''m afraid it''s very troublesome."


    Yunshuang thought and said softly.


    Listen to the rain


    Because Lin Yi has a black membership card in Tingyu building, he can enjoy the highest treatment without making an appointment in advance. If he is in other places, he will have some trouble. As for the cloud group, if I remember correctly, there seems to be no hotel.


    Listen to the rain building?


    Jiang Xin was a little surprised, but he remembered that when his classmates had a party, Lin Yi was domineering. Even Yang Qi, the general manager of Tingyu building, was respectful. Naturally, he could understand that the other party was related to Tingyu building, or the forces behind Tingyu building, which was a real predator in Nanyang city.


    As for MI Jing and Jiang Tong, they have no impression of the Tingyu building. After all, they rarely come here. They are not even from Nanyang city. Naturally, it is impossible to hear of a top hotel in this place.


    Naturally, it is impossible for a car to hold so many people, but Jiang Xin has a Mercedes Benz special car, while Li Huanhuan is the co pilot of Lin Yi''s car and is very alert to the silent yunshuang in the back row.


    "Huanhuan, at least we are old friends, aren''t we? Are you really so hostile to me?"


    Yunshuang shrugged and felt helpless about Li Huanhuan''s attitude.


    This guy... Is really a big lady.


    I don''t know what Lin Yi thinks. He even carries a young lady with him, and he still doesn''t enter the oil and salt, which makes yunshuang feel headache.


    "We''re not old friends. We''ve only known each other for a few months."


    Li Huanhuan snorted and replied impolitely.


    For this scene, Lin Yi also felt a little helpless and couldn''t help shaking his head. Maybe yunshuang and Li Huanhuan were born to rush. Anyway, the two people must have a quarrel together.


    Although yunshuang is very indifferent and generous most of the time, in the final analysis, she is only a girl in her twenties, and she is still a young lady from a top rich family. It is normal to be naughty occasionally, while Li Huanhuan


    The girl''s character is really like a child, okay?


    Along the way, yunshuang rarely said anything to Lin Yi, probably because of Li Huanhuan. In the past, they could joke freely, but if an outsider was present, yunshuang was embarrassed to be too kind to Lin Yi, so as not to miss the meeting and think more.


    Yunshuang can see that Lin Yi''s attitude towards Li Huanhuan is more spoiled, which is almost the attitude towards his sister or little girl. However, Li Huanhuan''s attitude towards Lin Yi... Obviously does not seem to be equal.


    She can feel that Li Huanhuan is hostile to herself again and again. I''m afraid it''s not necessarily because of herself, but because... She doesn''t want to reduce her weight in Lin Yi''s heart, or Li Huanhuan thinks yunshuang is a threat to her.


    "What a strange relationship."


    Yunshuang took a deep breath. Since she doesn''t know, she won''t take care of it for the time being.


    Soon, they arrived at tingyulou hotel in advance.


    Lin Yi didn''t have to take out the black card presented by his family, so he got great attention. Of course, this is also because Lin Yi didn''t come for the first time and the second time. It''s the so-called "once born and twice cooked". These managers of the hotel naturally recognized Lin Yi immediately.


    However, despite this, Lin Yi did not make it difficult for the other party. He still registered with a black card. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will still cost a lot of money for this meal, and it will be more difficult for the hotel at that time.


    As yunshuang said earlier, Nanyang city is really hot during this period. As a result, he doesn''t want an ordinary private room at all. Even if he wants to make an appointment, it will have to be two days later, which can be said to be quite hot.


    Of course, since Lin Yi chose here, it''s natural that he can''t come for ordinary service. Yang Qi learned from his men that Lin Yi came to their hotel, immediately put down his work and hurriedly welcomed him up, and then personally arranged the most luxurious private room for Lin Yi, which can''t be enjoyed by everyone.


    Lin Yi directly sends the number of the private room to Jiang Xin.


    Soon, Jiang Xin, MI Jing and Jiang Tong came.


    Jiang Tong and Mi Jing looked at each other with some surprise. They were not people from upper class society. They were also surprised at Lin Yi''s financial resources for Lin Yi and yunshuang to choose such a place to eat.


    They know that Lin Yi is rich, otherwise, they can''t afford to drive the Bentley luxury car worth millions. However, they don''t know what Lin Yi''s wealth is. Lin Yi has never mentioned this matter. After all, it''s not his nature to show off his wealth.


    However, if you guessed correctly, it seems that it''s not cheap to have a meal in this place? Especially this private room... It looks quite high-grade.


    "Eh? Why didn''t you see Shu ran today?"


    Lin Yi just wanted to say something, but he always felt that there was something missing. He looked at the people''s faces. It suddenly occurred to him that a sister didn''t appear. If he remembered correctly, that sister was still the tactician of their team.


    It''s strange. You know, today is the finals. Don''t Shu ran, a member of the studio, want to come to the scene?


    If it''s OK to say in the past, after all, shuran''s body is really bad, but now, after Lin Yi''s conditioning and treatment for more than half a month, her body has been greatly improved. Although I can''t say that she can catch up with the physical standard of a normal person, it won''t be much weaker.


    "The time of our game is 2:00 p.m. this morning''s game is purely an accident, and whether we win or lose will not affect our next finals. Shu ran didn''t get notice in advance and didn''t know about the accident, but she may know now. After all, she still cares about this game."


    Jiang Xin answered.


    So


    Lin Yi thinks about it. It seems there''s nothing wrong. Their game time is 2 p.m. and now it''s only about 11 o''clock. Shu Ran''s sister has always been calm, and her character is a little similar to Lin Yi. Naturally, it''s impossible to bring it forward.


    "That''s good. Wait until the end of the game in the afternoon and give her a physical examination."


    Lin Yi said casually, "OK, don''t talk about her. I''m a little hungry. Let''s see what to eat."


    What would you like to eat?


    Looking at the amazing price on the menu, MI Jing and Jiang Tong looked at each other and were at a loss. It seems that any dish here is basically their living expenses for several months.

 Chapter 2322

    "Order whatever you want. You don''t have to save money for this guy."


    Jiang Xin said slowly and glanced at Lin Yi. "You may not know that this guy is a big local tyrant. He lives in a villa, drives a good car and is accompanied by beautiful women. He''s much better than us."


    "Cough..."


    Lin Yi immediately coughed and stared at Jiang Xin. The sister said such words at this time, which made it clear that the motive was impure.


    "Xiaomi, I remember you like spicy food on weekdays, don''t you?"


    Lin Yi glances at the menu and recommends some hot dishes to MI Jing. Jiang Tong, who is next to her, also recommends him some seafood. I remember this guy likes to eat these. As for Jiang Xin, Lin Yi doesn''t pay much attention. This sister has always been familiar with herself, and she''s not her nanny. Do you still need to take care of her?


    "Lin Yi, I didn''t expect you to remember this. It''s so moving."


    Mi Jing said with a blush.


    On weekdays, they seldom eat together. Lin Yi usually contacts them online and rarely offline. This guy often takes care of a Miss Li in the medical school or rarely eats together. However, under such circumstances, Lin Yi can still remember what they like. It can be said that it is very considerate.


    Jiang Xin toots his mouth and feels that he is a little amorous. He was originally thinking of running this guy. Who let this guy pretend to be too strong on weekdays and shocked them many times, but he didn''t expect to be dissolved by Lin Yi so easily. He suddenly felt a little boring.


    "Xiao Shuang, what about you?"


    Lin Yi ignored Jiang Xin, turned to yunshuang beside him and asked with a smile.


    "I''m not picky about food, um... Just a little light. In addition, I don''t eat seafood."


    Yunshuang smiled gently, indicating that she was well fed.


    However, Lin Yi knows that this girl still likes seafood. For example, spicy crayfish seems to be her favorite. However, considering the current scene, eating lobster is a little ugly, so she didn''t order it.


    "All right."


    Lin Yi had to think about inviting yunshuang to eat next time.


    Although the service of the hotel was excellent, Lin Yi didn''t ask to serve immediately. He just said to do it within 20 minutes. Therefore, before serving, several people chatted.


    Lin Yi occasionally interrupts to say a few words, but most of them are talking with Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing. It can be seen that the relationship between the three is still very good and there is no tension due to the upcoming finals.


    As for Li Huanhuan, she said a lot, and Jiang Xin always wanted to bring her to the e-sports circle. When she thought about it, Lin Yi was not interested in E-sports and did not lack money, but her sister was different. Although she could not lack money with Lin Yi, she looked like she had nothing to do. It would be a good thing if she could get to the e-sports circle.


    Especially Li Huanhuan''s game technology


    Ninety seven stars are still a little short of the super rank of the king of 100 stars. Although Li Huanhuan did not arrive, in the final analysis, it can only be blamed on bad luck. In terms of strength, it is no worse than Xu Xuguang, the first mage of national uniform, or even worse.


    Lin Yi only smiled faintly at Jiang Xin''s obvious behavior of digging at the foot of the wall, and didn''t pay much attention to it. Naturally, he didn''t disdain it, but took it seriously. It can be said that he was very indifferent.


    Li Huanhuan came with him, but he didn''t seem to need her help. The most important thing is that when he was in the hidden martial arts world, Lin Yi really didn''t find some character shortcomings of Li Huanhuan. He was a very direct and straightforward young lady for her first sense.


    However, when she came to a new place, Lin Yi suddenly found her character shortcomings. For example, although her character is barbaric, she essentially belongs to the type that depends on people. In the words of the world, she is a little homesick.


    Although the girl''s skill is good, it''s OK to fight. If you want to expect this girl to do something alone, forget it. At least Shaolin Yi thinks there should be no hope.


    To tell the truth, if it weren''t for Li Huanhuan''s character defect, Lin Yi really wanted her to go to the provincial capital to protect Tang Mengying. Although Tang Mengying has become a practitioner, after all, her foundation is too weak, and she doesn''t know much about the complexity of the world... But on second thought, if Li Huanhuan was allowed to protect Tang Mengying, I''m afraid she would be more worried.


    After all, Tang Mengying is still a native of the world, and she has been at the grass-roots level since childhood. She still knows a lot about the world. She is much better than Li Huanhuan. If Li Huanhuan is sent to protect Tang Mengying... Lin Yi is a little worried about who should protect the two sisters?


    It is precisely out of this idea that Lin Yi did not want to ask Li Huanhuan to help him. He even thought that after a while, he would go to the provincial capital and continue to guide Tang Mengying''s practice to make her stronger quickly. As for Li Huanhuan?


    I can''t count on anything.


    Now that Jiang Xin wants to win over Li Huanhuan, if she succeeds, it may be a great good thing for her sister. It will help her integrate into the world faster and understand that the complexity of the world is far beyond her imagination, not only human nature, but also a kind of


    How to say, the hidden martial arts world pays attention to practice, so the relationship between people is more direct. It''s not like this world of developing brain power. Sometimes people are secretly black, and they don''t know who did it.


    However, Li Huanhuan and Lin Yi have one thing in common, that is, the sister may not have much interest in the game, um... To be exact, Li Huanhuan won''t have much patience with the game they are currently playing.


    In fact, it''s normal to think about it. When you play the game, it''s basically a process of upgrading and enhancing your strength. It''s interesting, but if you reach the top, you''ll feel dull.


    The reason why Li Huanhuan can insist on playing until now is basically because he has not surpassed Lin Yi. Once this sister is also upgraded to the king of stars, it is estimated that she will be tired of this game and let a salted fish sister who is tired of the game and has no pursuit play a career?


    ha-ha.


    Anyway, Lin Yi doesn''t think it''s possible.

 Chapter 2323

    As the saying goes, there is no feast that never ends.


    Soon, several people finished their lunch. For MI Jing and Jiang Tong, who are from ordinary families, this meal is a rare delicacy. At least, they never eat this kind of food made by famous chefs on weekdays.


    Jiang Xin is also very comfortable to eat. After all, there are tens of thousands of yuan for this meal. Even for her white Fumei and rich second generation, it is a big number that they dare not spend casually. Of course, Jiang Xin can''t afford it, but the problem is... Whose rich second generation will spend tens of thousands of yuan for a meal?


    Well... For the top rich second generation, this is naturally nothing. It can only be said to be a small thing.


    But Jiang Xin is obviously not. This sister is obviously not a powerful rich second generation. Although she has a little spare money at home, her pocket money a month is only tens of thousands. Put it here... It''s just a meal.


    At first, Jiang Xin was a little surprised because she didn''t expect that Lin Yi would come to such a high-end place for dinner. She had to spend money well, but on second thought, she understood.


    For people like Lin Yi, let alone tens of thousands of yuan for a meal, even multiplied by ten times or even more, I''m afraid they don''t necessarily feel anything. After all, they are more than 1 billion people in any villa.


    While they were chatting after dinner, Jiang Xin''s mobile phone suddenly rang and took it out, Impressively, shuran''s phone: "are you eating out? Come back quickly after eating. I''ve got the analysis data of my opponent in the afternoon finals. I''ll come back and give you some supplementary lessons to avoid any accident in the afternoon finals. In case of being overcast by the other party, I, the behind the scenes commander, will be a little too defeated."


    Although Shu Ran''s words are not polite at all, in the final analysis, Shu ran still cares about them very much. If it''s not them, but some irrelevant people, it''s impossible to work so hard with the temper of Shu ran. After all, people don''t need money. They should be able and capable


    "Well, we''ll go back now."


    Jiang Xin wanted to say that he was eating here, but on second thought, he gave up. It would not be fun if he was thought to be boo se. After all, Shu ran... This is the eldest lady of the Shu family. Although she is not a top-level rich family, it is definitely not something they can underestimate. Shu Yutong, the boss of Tongyu group behind her, is worth more than 10 billion. Looking at the whole Donghua Province, It can be regarded as the top rich. At least, it is much better than the Jiang family.


    Of course, even so, Jiang Xin didn''t want to deliberately have a good relationship with each other. Since they are playing games, they can have a good relationship in the game. Since they are making friends, they should make friends purely. There is no need to do things that deliberately flatter people for some interests and temptations.


    Presumably, Shu ran doesn''t want to see such a thing happen, and her Jiang Xin is obviously not a person without integrity.


    "Shu ran asked us to go back. He said he got the information of his opponents in the afternoon finals. What do you think?"


    After Jiang Xin hung up the phone, he turned to look at Mi Jing and Jiang Tong.


    "Yes, I''m really a little nervous. After practicing hard for so long, I''m finally going to witness a miracle."


    Mi Jing nodded and her little face turned red.


    Lin Yi glanced at it and could see that this cute girl, who is a little introverted, speaks a little weakly and blushes when she speaks, is really nervous at the moment. I think this girl should belong to the type of good girl. This is the first time to participate in this kind of thing, so some nervousness is inevitable.


    At the moment, I can only pray that this sister''s state will not decline because of the finals.


    Of course, Lin Yi doesn''t care about the finals. If it''s just this time, as long as Lin Yi, Li Huanhuan, Jiang Tong and Jiang Xin participate in the war, there will basically be no problem if they encounter God and kill God. As for MI Jing


    Cough, this doesn''t mean that MI Jing is useless, but that his strength is far better than his opponent. Therefore, one more person and one less person will not affect the result of the game, but


    If Mi Jing is nervous because of the finals this time and fails to give full play to her peak combat power, if she enters the e-sports circle in the future, it may leave a shadow. This is not a good thing. Considering the future of her friend, Lin Yi wishes the other party to give full play to her peak combat power.


    Jiang Tong''s performance is much better.


    It can be seen that although Jiang Tong and Mi Jing are both college students, Jiang Tong''s character has always been stable, which can be seen from his peace of mind when playing the game, but he has never been greedy for work, reckless, arbitrary command and throwing the pot.


    For the future career planning, Jiang Tong has long had an idea in his mind, that is, to become a professional E-sports player. This is his first battle. For many traditional people, it is no less important than the college entrance examination. Of course... In the past, he attached great importance to the college entrance examination, but now... Cough, it seems that repetition is a very popular trend.


    This also led Jiang Tong to really attach great importance to the finals, but it was not the real reason for his tension. Of course, it had a lot to do with the addition of two top experts (Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan) in the team.


    "It''s also important to go back and refer to the opponent''s information."


    Jiang Tong nodded and agreed.


    "And you? Huanhuan."


    Jiang Xin is not surprised by Mi Jing''s and Jiang Tong''s nods. In fact, most of the time, the three people do things directly, and then they have no opinions. They are used to it, but it''s Li Huanhuan... It seems that this sister has a bad relationship with Lin Yi. But as long as Lin Yi says a word, Li Huanhuan will never object.


    Perhaps, this is the basic daily life of brothers and sisters.


    "I... I''ll come with you. It''s boring to be a light bulb here."


    Li Huanhuan had intended to stay, but when he saw Lin Yi''s lack of interest, he suddenly lost interest.


    After listening to this, Lin Yi was also happy. Unexpectedly, Li Huanhuan remembered the word "light bulb"... Which is a very popular word on the Internet.


    That''s it. Jiang Xin left with MI Jing, Jiang Tong and Li Huanhuan. He just said a few words to Lin Yi and told him to come early in the afternoon. He didn''t say anything else and didn''t ask Lin Yi if he wanted to go together. After all, there was a yunshuang next to him.

 Chapter 2324

    "After the e-sports competition, you can concentrate on your work."


    After everyone left, yunshuang said with a smile.


    "It seems that you are going to treat me as a coolie."


    Lin Yi shrugged. Yes, that''s right. After the e-sports competition, they really have nothing to do. Mi Jing and Jiang Tong will go back to school. They will go to school in the next few days. They are still college students. As for Jiang Xin, who applied for Donghua University, it seems that this sister doesn''t want to be too far away from home. Of course, There are also reasons for not sure to test those really famous top universities.


    After all... How about your grades? You still have to have points in your heart.


    It is true that Jiang Xin''s test scores are among the best in Nanyang No. 1 middle school. However, looking at the whole country, Nanyang No. 1 middle school is not a famous high school. Even if there are some scores, it can only be regarded as a general situation. It''s really uncertain to test those top famous schools.


    Tang Mengying also applied to Donghua University. However, Tang Mengying majored in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, while Jiang Xinxue majored in financial management. Lin Yi couldn''t understand the sister''s thinking. When she went to school, she was not interested in learning, but she could get high scores every time, and she was still a heavy Internet addicted girl obsessed with playing games.


    When she was admitted to college, she majored in financial management. She didn''t know whether she was going to take over her family''s class and inherit billions of property, or whether she planned to start her own business and become a strong woman.


    However, these had nothing to do with Lin Yi. He thought that the two sisters had gone to Donghua University and Mi Jing, a student sister of Donghua University, remembered another thing, so he asked, "by the way, how did you arrange Huanhuan''s school? Remember I asked you to help arrange to go to University, didn''t you forget?"


    "Er... I really forgot."


    Yunshuang blinked and seemed a little embarrassed in her heart, but fortunately, the problem was not big. "It''s all right. Anyway, Huanhuan doesn''t need a diploma to go to school. We just go in and fool around. Our cloud family still has some contacts in the provincial capital. We can get through with the dean. I believe even Donghua University has to give us the face of the cloud family."


    "Yes, and we are also the partner of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University. Although it seems that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is at a disadvantage now, as long as we can survive, Donghua University will beg us in the future, rather than we take the initiative to find them for cooperation."


    Lin Yi smiled. He was very confident about it. This was not blind arrogance, but a real card.


    "In fact, what makes me pay more attention to is the situation in the provincial capital of Donghua province. Now master Qin''s health is much better, which makes the originally turbulent situation calmer. The Wei family in the provincial capital still called to hope you play in the past, but I refused directly without telling you."


    Yun Shuang snorted coldly, "it seems that the provincial capital Wei family really treats you as a fool. What''s to play with? It''s estimated that I hope you can cooperate with the Wei family to contain the Qin family and seek benefits for the Wei family. This time, the Wei family is self defeating and wants you to be a scapegoat, but I didn''t expect to really let old Qin survive by mistake."


    "What is miscalculation?"


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly. This is his top medical skill. When he got to yunshuang''s mouth, it turned into a mistake. What he said is the same as his chance.


    "Well, well, I know you have good medical skills, but you don''t have to emphasize it. Anyway, I just say it casually."


    Yunshuang said indifferently, "However, you should pay attention to the affairs of the Wei family in the provincial capital. If it was before, maybe the Wei family would not do anything to you. After all, anyway, you are also the life-saving benefactor of the old fox Wei konghe. Even if Wei konghe is shameless, the Wei family always needs to face up. This kind of thing may not work out, but it''s different now..."


    Yunshuang said, of course, that Lin Yi joined Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and publicly broke his face with the Wei family in the provincial capital. Although for the group of guys with eyes higher than the top of the Wei family in the provincial capital, Lin Yi is mostly just a small person, however, no one can say whether Wei kongho and others will trip him.


    "It doesn''t matter. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    Lin Yi shrugged. He didn''t care much about the Wei family in the provincial capital, but then he suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help frowning. "By the way, if we go to the provincial capital this time, we''d better meet the people of the Qin family. There are still 120 volumes left in the original ancient scroll. We have to find a way to get it."


    Lin Yi never forgot about the ancient scroll.


    However, if he doesn''t get it, Lin Yi feels sorry. After all, it''s a good thing. Although it may not be comparable to the skill he practices, it can be suitable. If he can get it all, it may not be difficult to break through the realm.


    After all, Lin Yi is only one step away from Xuan level.


    "Lin Yi, is that really important?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi has not forgotten the ancient scroll now, yunshuang is also serious. At the beginning, she didn''t understand why Lin Yi promised the Qin family. She thought the ancient scroll was just a cover. In fact, Lin Yi''s purpose is to take advantage of this opportunity to confront and disagree with the Wei family, but now it seems that it''s not the case.


    Yunshuang is very careful. It can be seen from Lin Yi''s attitude that he hardly pays attention to the behemoth of the provincial capital Wei family, but he never forgets the ancient scroll.


    "That''s the treasure of the Qin family. If the Qin family hadn''t been critically ill this time, and then the Qin family took it out to seduce me, I''m afraid it''s really not easy for me to get it."


    Lin Yi shook his head. Seeing yunshuang''s curious face, he hesitated. "Xiaoshuang, I''ll tell you something. Just know it yourself, but don''t say it."


    "You say."


    Yunshuang nodded quickly. She was not a big mouth person. Besides, this is a secret that Lin Yi attaches great importance to. Naturally, she won''t say it casually.


    "The ancient scroll handed down by the Qin family from ancient times, its value..."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly, "in the eyes of people who really know the goods, the value of that ancient scroll... Even if the four families and eight small families in the provincial capital add up, I''m afraid they may not be able to match."


    This seems exaggerated, but in fact it is conservative.


    What can make practitioners break through the great realm, the Royal cultivation method in ancient times, and the value of this thing... Can really be described as the value of Lian Guo. If there were not almost no practitioners in the secular world today, otherwise, the Qin family might not be just a family in Donghua province.

 Chapter 2325

    Lin Yi''s emphasis on the Qin family ancient scroll really surprised yunshuang.


    She didn''t think the scroll was a good thing. At most, it was some medical skills, or it was more meaningful to collect?


    But even so, it''s just an antique. Yunshuang hasn''t seen the really top antique. Even not long ago, she and Lin Yi got an antique worth more than 10 billion, but so what? Compared with the four big families and eight small families, it''s not a grade at all.


    However, Lin Yi said that the value of the ancient scroll discovered from the Qin family was even greater than the sum of the twelve top families. This statement undoubtedly surprised yunshuang, but then she was a little more skeptical.


    Although yunshuang is willing to believe Lin Yi''s words, it''s different this time. Yunshuang thinks Lin Yi''s words are too exaggerated, or he may underestimate the details and energy of the twelve top families, or the Qin family ancient scroll is only useful to a few people like him, but not valuable to the vast majority of people


    In short, for Lin Yi, the value of the Qin family ancient scroll is more terrible than the twelve top families combined. Yunshuang will never believe it. Of course, even if she won''t believe it, she will never show it. She just smiles casually, and then doesn''t go on with the topic.


    "I know you may not believe it, but you will know if you have a chance in the future."


    Although yunshuang didn''t speak, Lin Yi was very smart. How could he not see it.


    Lin Yi smiled helplessly. It seemed that she didn''t have to say so much to yunshuang. This sister is a businessman. Therefore, in her eyes, everything related to value should be described by numbers. If so, the Qin family ancient scroll is just a rare antique, and it has reached the top if she can buy several hundred million.


    But the problem is that in this world, there are many things that can not be measured simply by value. If the value of this thing is really exploited, it will definitely shock the whole world... Although with the energy contained in the secular world, basically no one can do this.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to prove it to me."


    Yunshuang smiled and immediately stopped talking about this issue. "Huanhuan''s school is easy to do. I''ll simply arrange for her to be Tang Mengying''s classmate, so that they can take care of each other in the provincial capital, and buy another villa for them to live in. After all, there are still many inconvenient places for students to live on campus. It''s better to have a separate place to live."


    Yunshuang handled all these trivial matters properly, and Lin Yi naturally had no opinion about it.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to say that the prescription you gave me yesterday has been sent to those elders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine by e-mail. I believe there will be results soon."


    Yunshuang suddenly remembered this. She wanted to tell Lin Yi, but she forgot it for a while. Now she suddenly remembered it.


    "Mail? Can those old guys read it?"


    Lin Yi expressed doubts.


    If the elder in the field of traditional Chinese medicine guessed correctly, he must be at least 50 or 60 years old now. Most of these people have not experienced the convenience of science and technology, let alone email. I''m afraid most people can''t even use smartphones and computers... This kind of thing doesn''t just happen in rural areas.


    "Don''t underestimate people."


    Yunshuang looks at Lin Yi with a bit of oddity. Now she has long entered the Internet era. Even if those old guys don''t often use computers, as the top figures in the medical field, don''t they have an assistant or something?


    Although traditional Chinese medicine is not a very profitable profession, it also scores. In fact, if it is a formal profession, there will be a great difference between the rich and the poor. A really top professional is completely different from a new or half career.


    In the eyes of many people, traditional Chinese medicine is not a tall thing. On the contrary, it seems to be involved with backwardness, because the treatment means of traditional Chinese medicine is not as fast as western medicine. However, if we can make a breakthrough in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, we will definitely have a lot of income and status.


    Like the former Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin, as medical leaders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, their salary is at least several million a year. Of course, if it is a special case, their income can be increased more, such as private medical treatment activities, and their status in society is also very high. Even many billionaires have to be polite to them.


    Because the doctor industry is different from others, no one in the world can guarantee whether they will get sick, and these top doctors naturally become rare. Maybe they will ask each other one day. Therefore, it is naturally necessary if they can have a good relationship on weekdays.


    "Well, well, I underestimate people."


    Lin Yi doesn''t argue with Yun Shuang about this. Anyway, as long as he can determine which old guys can see their own prescription, it''s good. I believe if they are really extreme lovers of traditional Chinese medicine, they will come to the door by themselves. Lin Yi can be sure of this.


    People who are not obsessed with traditional Chinese medicine simply cannot understand the attraction of a prescription they have never seen to a top traditional Chinese medicine. To put it more popularly, this thing is like a serious Internet addict teenager seeing a game that has been waiting for a long time. That kind of impatient psychology is hard to calm down. It can even be said that they are fidgeting and can''t calm down for a minute.


    Lin Yi doesn''t expect all the elders to be like this. After all, some people may really want to retire, or they may want to say goodbye to the industry... But in other words, as long as one person can fool over, he will make a profit.


    At least, the ability of the elders of traditional Chinese medicine who can make yunshuang so sure will not be inferior to that of Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin, right?


    "By the way, since you have so many resources in your hand, why didn''t you take them out when you founded Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Wei Xuanxuan has more resources than me, but she would rather get Wang Weikang and many senior doctors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. She has never made this idea. Have you ever thought about why?"


    Yunshuang smiled and asked directly.


    Lin Yi frowned and thought for a moment, then he understood.


    It''s not that you don''t want to use these resources, but that you can''t use them. After all, not everyone knows how capable Lin Yi is.

 Chapter 2326

    We didn''t talk much with yunshuang. After dinner, they had a simple chat. Yunshuang said he wanted to work. Then Lin Yi drove her back to his office.


    Looking at yunshuang sitting quietly on the sofa and tapping the keyboard, she looked very distracted.


    In Lin Yi''s impression, yunshuang has always been similar to the image of strong women. Compared with ordinary flowering girls, yunshuang is more independent and strong in character. However, Lin Yi said that serious people are the most attractive when he saw each other at work for the first time. It seems that this sentence is not false, whether for men or women, This principle is universal.


    Of course, there is a premise.


    That is, you must be good-looking or handsome. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t produce any beauty.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Yunshuang suddenly asked.


    Lin Yi was a little stunned, and then he reacted. Seeing yunshuang, he didn''t know when he had stopped working and found his "peeping", Lin Yi was a little embarrassed for a while. Yes, he was so lost. After all, Lin Yi''s brazen personality is not the first time.


    "I''m appreciating good things."


    Lin Yi smiled. "Maybe I''ve been single for too long. Now you think it''s pretty good."


    Hehe


    Yunshuang choked.


    It just sounds like there''s no problem, but this thought is wrong. What''s single for a long time? You think it''s pretty good?


    Yunshuang thinks this is a bit ambiguous. Is it difficult that she doesn''t look good in this guy''s eyes? She just thinks she looks good because she has been single for a long time?


    This praising tone, do you want to be so perfunctory? Do you want to make do with it?


    "Lin Yi, you will lose a sister forever."


    Yunshuang whispered, "you know, in many cases, people with cheap mouths don''t necessarily come to a good end. At least, what you said just now can be said to be a serious deduction."


    "Are you teaching me how to flirt with my sister?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang stopped talking.


    What can she say?


    Say, "I''m clearly teaching you how to tease me"?, It''s a little embarrassing.


    Atmosphere at this moment, a little inexplicable stalemate.


    "Well, well, I''m not kidding you. You look so beautiful, so I accidentally looked more. I didn''t expect to be found by you."


    After a while, Lin Yi stretched. "By the way, when I turned on the computer just now, I found that assistant Xiao Yang had sent the PPT for recruitment. Unexpectedly, this guy worked very fast. It''s only been a morning. Do you want to have a look?"


    "No, you make up your own mind. If I feel bad but you feel good, should I listen to you or me? It''s not a big deal. Just do it yourself."


    Cloud Frost said casually.


    For Lin Yi''s sake, yunshuang decides not to quarrel with this guy.


    Obviously, she was caught peeking and wanted to change the topic. As a result, she failed to change the topic, resulting in an embarrassing situation. She even said it was a joke. She acted as if she had emotional intelligence. Yunshuang felt a little funny, but she didn''t show it in front of Lin Yi. Who knows if this guy will be hit.


    "Speaking, you seem to attach great importance to this assistant Xiao Yang."


    Yunshuang thought of Xiao Yang''s assistant, who had met once, and couldn''t help asking, "now Xue Qian has left, and there is no one in the position of president of traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Are you going to come by yourself or re recruit a qualified manager?"


    That must be recruiting another one.


    Lin Yi shrugs. Although he doesn''t speak, it''s obvious that he is not a talented person proficient in management. It''s a great thing to be able to make strategic decisions. If he even takes charge of Management... Lin Yi feels that he doesn''t need to be so swollen and fat.


    First of all, Lin Yi is not a professional proficient in management. Even if he learns very fast the day after tomorrow, Lin Yi feels that he doesn''t need to learn this thing. After all, he has little interest in working for others.


    Secondly, if he is an ordinary employee, he may really do something to show his ability in front of the boss, but it is obvious that Lin Yi is not an ordinary employee. Firstly, he is not short of money. Secondly, he is a major shareholder of this traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    As a major shareholder, is it difficult for me to follow suit and grab a job?


    "Where are you going to recruit?"


    Cloud frost continued to ask.


    She was not surprised by Lin Yi''s idea, because Lin Yi had made it clear long ago that he didn''t like management. Now that no one forced him to do anything, Lin Yi naturally couldn''t do it all by himself.


    "Why don''t you arrange it?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said something very simply.


    Hearing this, yunshuang couldn''t help rolling her eyes. She has been wandering in the Jianghu for two or three years. How can yunshuang''s heart not know the meaning of Lin Yi''s words? It''s clear that she has no plans at all.


    However, yunshuang didn''t talk much nonsense. She seemed to realize that Lin Yi was different from his employees. He wasn''t an angry bag. She immediately sighed, "well, you can directly hand it over to your future assistant. By the way, test his ability and see if it meets your needs."


    "My future assistant?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "Xiao Yang, who just came here, was originally Xue Qian''s assistant, but now Xue Qian is so attentive to you after he left. He must know your identity and appear in the way of assisting you. As long as I''m not stupid, I''m sure I can guess the relationship between you two."


    Yunshuang saw Lin Yi''s doubts. She couldn''t help shrugging and casually explained that as a young female god of wealth in Nanyang City, if she couldn''t see through this, she would be in vain.


    "Well, your analysis is right and completely correct."


    Lin Yi also knows that he can''t argue with yunshuang about what the other party is good at. Otherwise, he must not be the other party''s opponent, or even not at the same level at all.


    "This time, I''ll help you test whether your new assistant is qualified. In the past, you just hung a name, so just get an assistant, but it''s different in the future. In the future, you''ll be the senior level of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. The assistant must have high professional quality and ability, but you can''t be an amateur like Tang Mengying."


    Cloud frost reminded me.

 Chapter 2327

    Amateur?


    Lin Yi wants to laugh after hearing this. Yunshuang''s words are really euphemistic, but this is also a fact. At the beginning, Tang Mengying was asked to be his assistant. I''m afraid the whole hospital thought he was for each other, not for himself.


    In fact, it is true. If not for Tang Mengying, Lin Yi can find a professional assistant who is much lower than Tang Mengying when he goes to the talent market. After all, Tang Mengying''s salary is almost five times higher than that of her peers.


    This is not to say how stupid Tang Mengying is. It mainly depends on professionalism.


    No matter how smart and able to bear hardships, Tang Mengying is always a high school student who has graduated from high school and has not been exposed to professional knowledge and practice. In other words, Lin Yi has nothing to do, so she is responsible for running errands. Otherwise, whenever she is involved in medicine, she has to be tied up.


    "Although assistant Xiao Yang didn''t graduate from a well-known university, he majored in traditional Chinese medicine. After graduation, he worked as an assistant in the medical system for several years. He thinks he is still qualified."


    Lin Yi smiles.


    Assistant Yang is not Tang Mengying. He doesn''t need Lin Yi to take care of him. If he can''t, Lin Yi will change people. But if he can keep up with Lin Yi, Lin Yi doesn''t need to change people.


    Because the other party is not a beautiful girl, Lin Yi should put forward a replacement.


    If so, I don''t know what yunshuang will think of herself.


    "Coffee?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and asked.


    "No, just a glass of boiled water."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi''s office is as calm as water, but gossip has begun in the medical school.


    Now Lin Yi is in the Medical Museum, which is also a man of the moment. After all, many people say that Lin Yi is already a major shareholder of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and one of the behind the scenes bosses. Although it has not been confirmed, the parties did not deny it.


    Now, Lin Yi enters his office with a sister, and stays for hours. Many people start whispering gossip about the relationship between the two people.


    Assistant Xiao Yang walked by quietly and wrote down all the girls who like gossip. Since he is already Lin Yi''s assistant, he must be responsible for helping him solve unnecessary problems. For example, these girls who have nothing to do at work and gossip all day


    Although they will not be dismissed, they must not be involved in Lin Yi''s affairs in the future. Otherwise, who knows what gossip will be like?


    After about an hour and a half.


    Lin Yi was also very bored in the office. He glanced at yunshuang secretly and admired the sister''s patience. He read the documents for a long time and knocked on the keyboard to edit something from time to time. Then he was not impatient at all.


    "Used to it."


    It seemed that he knew what Lin Yi was thinking, and yunshuang said without lifting his head.


    "I think you seem to work every day. When you go to work, you work in the company. After work, you don''t see any entertainment. Don''t you think life is boring?"


    Lin Yi touched his chin and asked softly.


    "It''s OK. Life is not like this."


    Yunshuang said casually, "when I''m busy at work, I feel pretty good. After all, I''m a boss, not an employee. Of course, I have to bear some pressure, but I''m also a lot more free. Yunshi group is relatively complete and can basically meet the supply of self-sufficiency, and my fun from small to large is probably doing business."


    "It''s wonderful enough to take business as fun."


    Lin Yi tut tut tut mouth.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The face of yunshuang was slightly cold, and the fingers tapping the keyboard also stopped slightly.


    "No, no, I just think you are different and have an alternative temperament."


    Lin Yi quickly waved his hand and flattered without trace.


    "Hehe, do you want to say that my temperament is OK, but I''m not beautiful?"


    Yunshuang smiled coldly.


    "I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously. Besides, you are recognized as the first beauty in the business district of Donghua province and the dream goddess of countless rich and second-generation officials. I''m not an idiot. How can I not see it."


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly.


    Just now I just said it casually. I didn''t want to be stared at by yunshuang.


    "Hum."


    Yunshuang snorted and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this guy.


    What is the first beauty in Donghua business district?


    It''s all bullshit, okay.


    The whole Donghua province is full of talents. Even if yunshuang can occupy a place, it can''t be said to be the first beauty in the business circle of Donghua province. This is not a problem of whether it is beautiful or not. The key is to have strong enough strength and ability.


    But in terms of background, at least it must be the kind of Wei Xuanxuan, and Nanyang Yunjia... In the final analysis, it is just a new top rich family, and there is no such popularity and horror.


    However, since Lin Yi has also known that he is wrong, yunshuang is not a person to be unreasonable and unforgiving. Even if this thing has passed, yunshuang will not spare him if this guy continues to be so mean in the future.


    "It''s almost half past one now. Are you waiting for me here or going to the competition with me?"


    Lin Yi glanced at the time and found that there was still more than half an hour to go. Although it only took about ten minutes to start from here, it was better to start early for the sake of insurance.


    After all, after training for such a long time and participating in so many competitions, I finally reached the finals of municipal competitions in Nanyang city. It would be a pity if I failed because of the delay on the road.


    "I just wanted to remind you. Let''s go."


    Yun Shuang said, closing the notebook directly, then stood up and said by the way, "by the way, take my bag."


    Women, such creatures, basically take a bag when they go out, and they are basically famous brands, although Lin Yi doesn''t quite understand why.


    Although yunshuang''s daily living habits are different from many normal urban girls, she also needs to bring a bag when she goes out. Many mobile phones and wallets are also put in it, and there are some necessary things for girls, such as makeup boxes


    HMM... although this girl looks very beautiful and exquisite, as a beautiful girl, I believe yunshuang doesn''t mind painting light makeup to make herself more beautiful. In this way, she will be in a much better mood at work.


    In addition, to sum up, it has nothing to do with Lin Yi. Seeing that yunshuang is so simple, he was stunned. Then he hurried up and took her bag. Well, it''s definitely not cheap to touch it.

 Chapter 2328

    The finals of Nanyang Municipal E-sports competition.


    For the majority of players who love e-sports, this is definitely an exciting moment.


    Although it is said that the scale of municipal competitions is not as large as that of provincial competitions and mainland competitions, it is also because of its small scale that these players in Nanyang have a more sense of belonging. They will feel that this is their own home game team, not like the top teams outside.


    Moreover, although this is not a large-scale game scene, the players in Nanyang city still came, with tens of thousands of people, which doesn''t sound like much. However, when they arrived at the scene, they were immediately shocked to see the dark crowd and thought that the scale of such a game was too terrible.


    "Is there pressure?"


    After Lin Yi arrived, he looked at Jiang Xin and others. Naturally, he didn''t feel much. After all, he had been to a larger occasion than this for so many years. He didn''t know how many times. There was a hail of bullets... Naturally, it was impossible to be nervous because of such a game.


    But Jiang Xin, MI Jing and Jiang Tong are different. In the final analysis, these three girls are just students. Like Jiang Xin, they will still be a little timid on this occasion even if they have an extraordinary family background.


    "It''s all right."


    Jiang Xin shakes his head. Although he is still nervous, as a captain, he must not show timidity, otherwise it will affect the play of the team.


    Lin Yi glanced at Mi Jing and found that the sister''s face was a little white, so he patted the other party on the shoulder without saying anything.


    Jiang Tong''s performance is still the same as before, but he can''t help but clench his fist slightly. Obviously, for a person who wants to enter the e-sports industry through the competition, this is definitely a turning point of fate. If he succeeds, he will make his debut directly as a municipal competition champion, which is also a glorious starting point.


    However, if you fail, I''m afraid you''ll have to go back and prepare for another year.


    In fact, municipal competition can only be regarded as a non-profit level in the real e-sports industry. Only when it reaches the provincial level or the level of the mainland can it really enter the e-sports industry.


    "Try to play well and leave other things to me."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly.


    Jiang Tong nodded heavily. He didn''t speak, but he was a lot relaxed.


    He knew very well that the core of the team was mainly Lin Yi, Li Huanhuan and Jiang Xin. Although Jiang Xin was embarrassed in positioning, he was the captain and served as the strategic commander in chief. As for Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan, they were the strongest medium order and the strongest order respectively. Only he and Mi Jing were actually playing an auxiliary role.


    Yes, according to Shu Ran''s arrangement, in this game, Lin Yi regained the shooter position, while Mi Jing used assassins to cooperate with Jiang Tong''s tanks to deal with enemy shooters or auxiliary, while Jiang Xin used fighting in the wild.


    According to Shu Ran''s arrangement, each of the five can play their strongest ability.


    Lin Yi - shooter.


    Li Huanhuan - mage.


    River Center - fighting wild.


    Mi Jing - assassin.


    Jiang Tong - tank.


    As for assistance?


    No, the fairy team doesn''t need assistance at all. With Lin Yi''s operation and consciousness, it''s basically invincible. Although Li Huanhuan hasn''t arrived at the king of stars, even Xu Xuguang is only half a weight compared with her, and doesn''t need assistance. As for others... It seems unnecessary.


    "Lin Yi, as a pioneer, must be fast in the early stage, use his teammates to contain the enemy, and then quickly break through a line, and then the three parties swim away with the assistance of Jiang Xin."


    "Jiang Tong cooperates with Li Huanhuan. He pushes fast on the middle road and Mi Jing walks to support. The other party has no shooter, so we don''t have to pay attention to going on the road in this game. Just go straight down the middle road. In addition, try to avoid the group war. If the group war, three guarantees two, understand?"


    Shu ran said faintly.


    "I see."


    Several people looked at each other and understood what Shu ran meant.


    Shu Ran has already analyzed the routine on the opposite side. If he guessed correctly, the opponent will certainly use the playing method of double tank doubles wild single mage in this game. This kind of playing method is very strange, which is not recommended by the system in the conventional opening. However, the opponent just relied on this wonderful lineup to the end, and his strength can be seen.


    Although such a lineup is a bit strange, it is also beneficial, that is, the opening of the group. Once the opposite opening of the group is caught unprepared, under the condition of good economy, it will basically destroy the group directly, and it will definitely be able to play the opposite side, which can''t react at all.


    This is also the reason why Shu ran deliberately reminds us that we must avoid the fight against the regiment.


    In the group war, they are definitely not the opponent of each other. Although there are top celebrities such as Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan, after all, this is a team competitive game of five people, not one person.


    As for the "Three Guarantees and two guarantees", it naturally refers to sacrificing Jiang Xin, MI Jing and Jiang Tong at the critical moment to ensure the safety of Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan. Only shooters and mages can occupy a certain advantage in guarding the tower.


    Of course, this is the worst case. If there is no accident, it should not happen. Of course, it is a good habit to prepare for the worst.


    "Li Huanhuan, what are you doing?"


    Shu ran suddenly turned to look at Li Huanhuan. He didn''t know what he saw. Suddenly the whole person was bad.


    Lin Yi glanced and found that the sister didn''t hear a few people at all. At the moment, she came over with an ice cream. Obviously, when Shu ran explained the tactics just now, the sister ran to buy something


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?"


    Li Huanhuan looked at several people blankly, then bowed his head and licked an ice cream. The essence of eating goods was immediately revealed.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Xin''s mouth was drawn. Originally, she was worried that Li Huanhuan would be nervous because of such an occasion. After all, in her impression, although Li Huanhuan''s sister has a little big miss''s temper, plays games very well, and has a straightforward personality, she should have never seen any big scenes. It is inevitable to be nervous on such an occasion.


    But now it seems


    Or did he underestimate the sister? Li Huanhuan''s adaptability was really terrible. When he was nervous, the sister didn''t notice it and went to buy an ice cream.


    "Li Huanhuan, you''ve gone too far."


    Shu ran said with a cold face, "why did you only buy one? Mine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xin suddenly stumbled. I thought Shu ran blamed Li Huanhuan for his carelessness. Unexpectedly... Today''s children are really demons.

 Chapter 2329

    A joke is a joke, but as time flies, the game will begin soon.


    As the referee''s voice sounded, Lin Yi and other five people looked at each other and walked up together. Under the attention of tens of thousands of people, they calmly greeted the people.


    Suddenly, the whole audience cheered.


    Although the players of the fairy team are not stars, they have played more than a dozen official games and more than 40 friendly games since the municipal competition, and all their performances are basically perfect in line with the word dark horse.


    Because from the beginning to now, they haven''t lost once. Even in the first game, they created end abuse and zero death killing opposite. It can be said that they are very powerful.


    In everyone''s opinion, teams like Lin Yi will leave Nanyang city and go to the whole mainland in the future. Most importantly, they go out from Nanyang city. They may not feel anything now, but they are likely to become a real All-Star in the future.


    "Unconsciously, I already have fans."


    Li Huanhuan couldn''t help sighing.


    "I think you may think a little too much."


    Lin Yi glanced at her and was immediately happy. This sister really thinks a little too much, fans? That''s what stars and famous celebrities can have, and as for Li Huanhuan, he''s just an E-sports player.


    Well... Of course, this is a very good E-sports player.


    Lin Yi is not ignorant. If Li Huanhuan really wants to become a professional E-sports player, with her appearance and skills, she will definitely become the top group in a short time.


    Now, after participating in dozens of competitions, if the sister says she has fans, she may really have them, and there will be no less. Of course, most of them are only limited to Nanyang city. If you want to really have a certain number of fan teams, you still have to go to a real big platform.


    Of course, that''s the future.


    Lin Yi is still very free to Li Huanhuan. If this sister really wants to play professionally, Lin Yi will never object. As long as you don''t neglect your practice, everything else is trivial.


    "Jiang Xin, I didn''t expect you to come here."


    A tall young man came over and looked at Jiang Xin with complicated eyes.


    "Yes."


    The man called President Li nodded, took a deep breath, and then turned to his position.


    "Jiang Xin, do you know this guy?"


    Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    Jiang Xin said calmly.


    From her words, there seems to be no contradiction. However, Lin Yi can detect that Jiang Xin was angry and even determined to participate in the municipal competition. Most of them came for each other.


    Of course, this should not be a good thing for president Li.


    "I didn''t expect that there should be such a thing in here. It''s really a little unexpected."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and pondered a little. He immediately smiled and didn''t say anything. He turned and sat down in his position. "Well, get ready to start. The opposite is called Xinghe team, right? I remember I heard of a team called Galaxy team."


    "Galaxy team is one of the top three teams in the mainland. In terms of peak strength and details, it is much stronger than Qilan team. Naturally, it is not comparable to Xinghe team."


    Jiang Tong, who has always been silent, said.


    Oh, yes, one of the top three teams in the mainland.


    Lin Yi remembered that he hadn''t noticed this before. It turned out that he was one of the top three. Although the continental team can''t rank too high in the world, it can reach the top three in countless competitions. The horror of the galaxy team... I''m afraid even Lin Yi can''t be underestimated.


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Yes, now, solve the Star River team first."


    Jiang Xin nodded slightly and glanced at the five people opposite, especially president Li. Immediately, the corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, revealing a touch of banter. At the beginning, she hoped that the other party could give her a chance to join, but she was ruthlessly rejected. Although she didn''t say any ugly words, the contemptuous attitude was self-evident.


    But now... Hehe, Jiang Xin is very curious. When the other party loses, I don''t know what kind of expression he will have when he stands on the stage to congratulate himself?


    "I really regret that I didn''t say 30 years east and 30 years West. Don''t deceive the young man into being poor."


    Jiang Xin''s heart suddenly flashed such an idea. He regretted that he didn''t leave a cruel word well at the beginning, and now he is shining above the other party and defeats the other party.


    But it''s also right to think about it. When she was rejected by the other party, she didn''t expect to have this scene today, and the most important thing is that if Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan didn''t come suddenly, with her, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing, plus Ying Jinghuai, the villain before, I''m afraid they couldn''t make it here, let alone compete fairly with the other party.


    Although what she said about the galaxy team just now is not worth mentioning, and there is a great gap with the legendary Galaxy team, the galaxy team is not good for nothing. Otherwise, it is impossible to hold out to the last round and even almost win the championship in this municipal competition.

 Chapter 2330

    The game will begin soon.


    Lin Yi didn''t use the fierce operation as soon as he came up. It''s mainly unnecessary, because after all, it''s a five person game, not his personal show.


    He knows that if he wants, he can let all his teammates cooperate with him and easily break through his opponent. After all, it''s not a grade between the two.


    But it''s not interesting to do so, because even if you win, you only pay attention to Lin Yi, not other teammates. Lin Yi doesn''t need to be famous at all, but Jiang Xin, MI Jing and Jiang Tong may need to be famous, especially Mi Jing and Jiang Tong. Mi Jing may be an amateur player, but Jiang Tong already has an idea to turn to the e-sports industry, If this war can play brilliantly, I believe there will be an E-sports studio willing to talk to him.


    Lin Yi goes down the road and Li Huanhuan goes in the middle.


    Although Lin Yi played a low-key game, Li Huanhuan was not polite at all. He came up directly with a divine operation. Then in less than five minutes, he successfully pushed down the first defense tower on the opposite middle road and stunned the audience.


    This


    It''s not a level contest at all.


    President Li hit the middle road mage. At the moment, his face was a little ugly, and there was a trace of sweat on his forehead. Although it was only a few minutes, she found that she could not avoid the other party''s attack in any case after a round of temptation. What''s more, she didn''t even touch the other party''s edge when she cast spells twice in a row.


    This is the ability to dodge


    Is it a coincidence?


    Or... The strength of the other party has been so terrible?


    President Li''s heart is a little flustered, but on the surface, he still needs to keep calm. After all, he is also the captain of Xinghe team and belongs to the commander in chief. If he is flustered, there is basically no need to fight this war.


    "It''s not difficult."


    Li Huanhuan muttered. Although it was easy to play, he was not too arrogant. After playing the Middle Road, he went straight to the road to help.


    And at the same time¡ª¡ª


    A hint lit up on the screen.


    President Li subconsciously glanced, and his pupils shrank slightly. He didn''t notice just now. The enemy''s next shooter has won three heads in just six minutes. He ranks first in economy, and is only a few hundred gold coins away from the first divine dress.


    "Another top master."


    President Li couldn''t help but frown. The wild single mage of double tank doubles blocked the opposite shooter. However, in the case of two to one, he was killed twice, and was killed again after resurrection.


    "Jiang Tong, MI Jing and Jiang Xin, you three play well. Huanhuan and I will sweep the array for you in this game. Just now, the strength of these three goods has been tested clearly. Generally, it is far worse than the dynasty team."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Xin choked.


    Dynasty team, although in Lin Yi''s eyes, Dynasty is just a garbage team, however, such a team that is completely ignored by him is one of the top ten teams in Donghua power competition circle.


    However, considering Lin Yi''s terrible combat effectiveness... Well, this guy is serious.


    At the same time, Jiang Tong glanced at Lin Yi quickly. His eyes were also moved. He naturally knew Lin Yi''s behavior of deliberately converging his strength.


    Jiang Tong, who knows how terrible Lin Yi''s real strength is, knows one thing very well in his heart, that is, if Lin Yi really plays his peak, I''m afraid there will be nothing else in this round of competition. In this way, although he can win the championship, almost everyone''s focus is on Lin Yi, not them.


    Now Lin Yi deliberately keeps a low profile and gives them an opportunity to show off. This is undoubtedly an excellent opportunity for Jiang Tong who is ready to make his debut.


    After Li Huanhuan swept the Middle Road, Lin Yi was also going down the road to push the tower quickly. At this time, the two tanks stopped fighting. First, they were caught off guard at the beginning. The key is that there is a wide gap in the economy. If they were forced to fight, they might be killed twice, which is not cost-effective.


    After getting off the road and pushing the tower, Lin Yi didn''t care much about the opposite side. He swam directly on the road and ate Bo Bing on the middle road. His playing method is mainly to assist Jiang Tong and try to give the other party a head. After all, Lin Yi has control skills. As long as he controls residual blood at a critical moment, Jiang Tong can take the other party away with one skill.


    Mi Jing''s fight is a little miserable. Now she is completely besieging president Li with Jiang Xin. As for Li Huanhuan, she went down the road and stared at two tanks. The sister''s fight is also more restrained, but it still makes the opposite miserable.


    And the most important thing is that Li Huanhuan can kill you, but leave you alive, and then wait for you to replenish your blood to continue a big move to cripple you, and then continue to let you run, so that both tanks have a feeling of humiliation.


    This game experience... Really bad.


    "What are these two guys doing?"


    The audience were a little confused. They didn''t understand how to play this one. There was no logic in the way the fairy team played.


    The mage picked two tanks alone, the shooter assisted the tank, and the wild and assassins joined hands to deal with the middle mage... There are many experts of the star shining king in the audience. However, in the face of this wonderful mode of play, they still look confused and don''t know what''s going on.


    But Shu ran was a little angry. He told them so much before he came on stage. As a result, people forgot all about it as soon as they came on stage. Then this play... If it weren''t for the game, Shu ran really wanted to rush up and ask, could you be a little more funny?


    Even primary school students know that such wonderful tactics must not be used in this game, right?


    "Don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health."


    Yunshuang saw the angry shuran and immediately smiled, "Lin Yi must have his own plan to do this. Moreover, if he is not sure of winning, I believe Lin Yi will not do this, so you can rest assured."


    "You are quite confident in Lin Yi. To be honest, what is the relationship between you two?"


    When Shu ran heard yunshuang''s voice, he immediately turned his head and looked. His words had a taste of gossip. As for why he was angry just now, he obviously forgot immediately.


    "Er..."


    Yunshuang was stunned. She didn''t react until a moment later. Her cheeks were slightly red. Then she coughed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with Lin Yi. If there is any, it''s the relationship between partners. In addition, I''m an ordinary friend at most."

 Chapter 2331

    "Are you really an ordinary friend?"


    Shu ran looked at yunshuang with a smile. "Oh, you blush? I''m afraid it''s not as simple as an ordinary friend?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you, little boy?"


    Cloud frost gave her a look and didn''t want to entangle with each other on this issue.


    In fact, the relationship between the two women is still very good. They have known each other for several years. Shu Yutong and Yunxing are business friends. After yunshuang took over the family business, she also has business contacts with Shu Yutong. When Shu Yutong went abroad or even on business trips abroad, Shu Ran has always been taking care of her here.


    Yunshuang loves Shu ran very much. Although she suffers from an incurable disease, she is still not decadent at all. Instead, she lives very easily and cherishes life very much. Yun Shuang once felt sorry because Shu Ran is a very special sister. If she can grow up healthily, she will be extraordinary in the future.


    It''s a pity


    Well, there should be no pity after meeting Lin Yi. Since Lin Yi has affirmed, there must be no problem in curing this sister''s body.


    It is true that before Lin Yi, Shu ran also looked for countless famous doctors. However, in yunshuang''s eyes, the so-called famous doctors, the so-called affirmative judgment, do not have much authority. After all, since Lin Yi came to Nanyang City, how many so-called incurable diseases have been turned over in his hands?


    "Yunshuang, if you are really interested in him, I advise you to hurry. This guy will be accompanied by beautiful women in the future. If you are late, you may not be able to turn you."


    Shu ran said secretly, "sister Yun, do you know what potential stocks are?"


    Hearing this, yunshuang immediately felt a headache.


    In particular, elder sister Yun, Shu Ran has never called her that before. After all, they are not a few years old. Now when she hears Shu Ran''s name, Yun Shuang feels as if she is very old, but when you think about it, it seems


    I''m only 22 this year, right?


    "You know a lot about potential stocks."


    Yunshuang couldn''t help shaking her head. "All right, all right, don''t care about potential stocks. Now watch the game. I heard that you are a tactical instructor in the studio. It sounds like a powerful thing. I hope your tactics really work."


    "Don''t mention this. I''m angry when I say it."


    Shu ran immediately frowned, "you may not believe it. When I formulated tactics with them, I vowed to listen to me one by one. What''s the result? You should see the result now?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Cloud frost is a little confused.


    She has never played this game and has heard of it in the past, but the reason why she heard of it is only because the running water of this game is amazing. There is no contact with others. As for playing it, it is a matter of no shadow.


    Now when Shu ran said this, Yun Shuang didn''t know what to say for a while. After all, she said she was coming to see the game, but she actually had no impression of the game, and didn''t know what the game meant. She saw ten people on the stage looking serious, and then the two hosts yelled, and tens of thousands of people in the audience talked and cheered together


    What the hell is this?


    Yunshuang is a little confused. She is considering whether she has time to contact this game?


    But it doesn''t seem necessary, does it?


    And the reason why she came here to watch the game is actually just because Lin Yi is here. According to Lin Yi''s previous meaning, after playing the game today, she will probably not touch this game in the future.


    Yunshuang feels that she doesn''t seem to have to try.


    Although yunshuang thought a lot of things, time passed slowly.


    What did she make complaints about the frost on the stage? She looked at the big screen competition on the stage. She could not help but Tucao, "you see, what are the ghosts? What do you mean by the PK?" the striker is a assistant to the tank, and the field Master and the assassin girl are facing the master, and the middle master runs down the road and selects two tanks. What are these things? Are these guys so good?


    Shu Ran is not just talking on paper.


    In fact, Shu Ran''s own game level is not bad, and she is close to the king. In the tactical field she is best at, the current playing method of Lin Yi and others can''t be more wrong. If Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan weren''t really skilled, otherwise, who knows if they can last 20 minutes?


    "It''s really too much."


    Yunshuang also nodded. Although she didn''t understand anything, it was enough to cooperate with shuran at this time and pretend that she knew very well.


    At this time, yunshuang suddenly remembered a picture on the Internet. In the picture, a husky pretended to be a wolf in the wolves. Although he was calm on the surface, he was in a panic.


    Yunshuang felt that she was not much different from hutchish in the wolves at the moment.


    Cough


    While the audience was talking, the game on the stage did not stop.


    Lin Yi directly a big move to stop the opposite field, and then Jiang Tong went up to a critical blow to send it to the west, and successfully won the double kill.


    However, Jiang Tong was ashamed of this double kill, because he knew that if it wasn''t for flattering him, Lin Yi would have killed alone two minutes ago. There was no need to do so at all.


    At present, the double play seems to be a manifestation of cow force, but in fact it''s just holding the thigh. Those viewers don''t know this, so they think Jiang Tong is really unusual, and the experts frown. They think the play is a little strange, but they can''t say where it is strange, because maybe... This is their special play?


    "How could this happen?"


    President Li has been killed three times in a row. His eyebrows are very tight. On the one hand, he is surprised at Jiang Xin''s technology. Now Jiang Xin has already reached the professional level in terms of technology, which can be said to be quite not weak.


    On the other hand, for the overall situation at present, we can''t carry the opposite tank shooter on the road, the opposite mage on the next road, and the middle road has also been defeated step by step. What can we do?


    "One by one, this technology... Is definitely not just an ordinary professional level. It seems that it is impossible to turn over this time."


    Li she sighed.


    In about 40 minutes, Jiang Xin and Jiang Tong rushed forward, pushed the tower directly all the way, pushed the crystal off, and then ended the game. There was a flood of cheers in the audience, which was the highest reward for the fairy team, while the opponent Xinghe team was much more decadent.

 Chapter 2332

    "Champion''s speech?"


    Seeing that the sponsor of the municipal E-sports competition handed a crystal trophy to Jiang Xin, Lin Yi couldn''t help but be speechless.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a grand thing in such a small game. Er... Well, it''s not a small game. Now the e-sports industry is not just starting. Even in China, it has not suffered much exclusion. On the contrary, it has gradually connected to the international track.


    Although this is only a municipal competition, there are many high-level competitions such as provincial competitions, continental competitions, Asian competitions, international competitions and so on. It seems nothing, but look at the tens of thousands of people sitting in the audience. These are all here to watch the competition.


    "So many people, the ticket money alone should not be cheap?"


    Lin Yi tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut.


    Of course, if you add the bonuses and various rewards of those E-sports contestants, it is obviously not enough.


    Champion Award: 200000 bonus, five sets of top mechanical keyboard and mouse, and five sets of glory commemorative suits.


    The second and third place awards are the same, that is, the bonuses are much less, 100000 and 50000 respectively.


    Soon, the grand game was over.


    Just at the end, someone quietly ran over and handed business cards to Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan. Lin Yi glanced down. This is the business card of a game studio. It was clear that he wanted to win them over. Seeing this, Lin Yi was stunned and immediately smiled.


    Naturally, it is impossible for him to join the e-sports industry. To be honest, E-sports is really interesting for Lin Yi. However, Lin Yi can never join the e-sports industry. As a practitioner, Lin Yi is a bit bullying when playing these things, and E-sports games may be very difficult for others, But for Lin Yi... It''s not very difficult.


    This kind of bullying is enough once or twice. If you take it out to hang ordinary people every day, it doesn''t seem to be interesting. It''s very boring. It''s better to be your own doctor. At least life has ups and downs, and occasionally be a living Bodhisattva.


    ¡­¡­


    The competition was finally over. Jiang Xin, MI Jing and Jiang Tong were relieved. After Jiang Xin delivered his acceptance speech, several people left together. After that, they complained comfortably. The expression on their faces was very ugly.


    After all, she not only analyzed each other''s strategy and play, but also made appropriate response adjustments according to this. As a result, she was busy. These guys overturned the tactics she formulated as soon as she came to power, and then came to a very wonderful play.


    What''s going on?


    Don''t trust her comfortable ability, or are you too inflated?


    As the tactical instructor of the fairy team, the result was an extremely serious finals. How many of you played like this? If this comes out, can the teacher be confused?


    Shu Ran is very angry and the consequences are serious.


    Jiang Xin coaxed her for a long time to make her comfortable.


    "Lin Yi, how to distribute the 200000 bonus?"


    Jiang Xin suddenly asked.


    "You can do it yourself. I won''t participate with Huanhuan."


    Lin Yi pondered a little and immediately said with a smile, "Huanhuan and I have no intention of playing professionally. This time, we participate in the competition purely because of our interest. We just think it''s interesting, so we participate in it. Winning or losing doesn''t matter to us. The bonus is not bonus, and it''s meaningless."


    "When can you represent me?"


    Li Huanhuan is a little upset about Lin Yi''s behavior of not asking for his own opinions, but similarly, she has not mentioned the bonus. She is not pretending to be generous, but really not interested.


    For Li Huanhuan, this thing is just a little worldly money. Although she doesn''t have the ability to make money, Lin Yi has it. Moreover, Lin Yi''s ability to make money is so terrible that it''s enough for her to spend a long, long time just making a little meaning.


    Li Huanhuan has never had any concept of money. There are tens of millions of pocket money lying in his bank card. Naturally, he doesn''t like the 200000 bonus.


    Of course, although this kind of thing is true, there is no need to say it too directly. Although Miss Li Huanhuan is charming, she still knows this worldly wisdom.


    "Do you think I''m short of money?"


    Shu ran casually mentioned.


    Jiang Xin opened his mouth and was speechless for a moment.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s not just Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan who don''t care about this money. Although Jiang Xin doesn''t know Lin Yi''s gold absorption ability, it''s said that he cured several patients casually, and the result is tens of millions of gold. It can be said that it''s quite against the sky, even looking at the whole continent... Cough, that''s a rare level in the world.


    Shu ran also doesn''t care. Even if she doesn''t know Shu Ran''s family background, she can see from her daily travel that millions of Mercedes Benzes are surrounded by housekeepers, drivers, bodyguards and nannies. At first glance, she is a little princess from a big family. Even if such people spend pocket money, they start with six digits. Naturally, they don''t like this bonus.


    "It seems... I don''t care much."


    Jiang Xin sees that Lin Yi, Li Huanhuan and Shu ran don''t care much about this, so he thinks about his own situation. When he thinks of his big villa, the ten digit scale of the Jiang family''s group, and his endless pocket money every month... Well, Jiang Xin doesn''t care much. At least, he can''t lose face in front of Lin Yi because of this small money.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Xin said directly and simply, "well, MI Jing and Jiang Tong, you two will get a bonus of 100000 yuan each."


    "Ah?"


    Upon hearing this, MI Jing was stunned.


    100000?


    She was just in a hobby and some strong psychology to prove herself, and was fooled by Jiang Xin, so she came to the group competition, but she never thought that she had a bonus of 100000


    Mi Jing is not a child of a rich family. Although her parents are healthy and still high-ranking, it is estimated that there are no less than 100000 yuan left in a year, except for expenses. She just participated in a competition and got a full 100000


    Is this really a game that many people regard as a flood and beast and do not do business?

 Chapter 2333

    "Isn''t that good?"


    Jiang Tong is also very excited. His family is better than Mi Jing, but he has not reached the rich level. 100000 yuan is definitely a very large number for him. At least, it is basically impossible for him to come up with these six figures.


    "Yes, it''s really not good."


    Hearing Jiang Tong''s words, MI Jing suddenly reacted, immediately shook her head and said, "It''s all up to you to win the championship and get the bonus. Compared with you, I''m the one who plays soy sauce at most. In fact, I also understand that as long as you are here, it doesn''t matter whether there is me in the game. If Lin Yi and Huanhuan play seriously, the Star River battle team is not a combination at all."


    Mi Jing just reacted and sincerely thought she deserved it.


    After all, strictly speaking, she is actually a person who is responsible for making soy sauce behind several team members. Whether it is Lin Yi, Li Huanhuan, Jiang Xin and Shu ran, these four talents are the core of the team. Even Jiang Tong, who is on one side, has no place in the team, except Mi Jing... It seems that she is one more and one less, It doesn''t make much difference.


    The last situation can almost be said to be a hanging attack on the opponent, but Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan didn''t contribute. Otherwise, there would be no problem with four to five. In fact, those who follow soy sauce like themselves, one more and one less, which is really superfluous.


    Under such circumstances, MI Jing is embarrassed to take this bonus.


    "It''s only 100000 yuan. Here you are. Just take it. You deserve it. There''s no need to refuse."


    Lin Yi opened his mouth at the critical moment. "In addition, if there''s nothing to do, we''ll have a barbecue tonight to celebrate winning the championship this time."


    "Barbecue?"


    As soon as Jiang Xin''s eyes lit up, he thought of the scene when he ate barbecue in Lin Yi''s villa last time. He vaguely remembered that this guy''s skill in barbecue was absolutely unique. He immediately asked tentatively, "are you going to barbecue there?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded. If they were strangers, he and Li Huanhuan would naturally be unwelcome, but after such a long time, several people have already become friends. It''s actually quite good to eat barbecue and drink beer together at the time of parting.


    In addition, Lin Yi doesn''t mind letting others know his financial resources. There''s nothing to show off. Similarly, there''s nothing to hide.


    "Is it convenient?"


    Mi Jing asked weakly.


    "Convenient, my place is relatively large, and there is a yard. It''s actually quite suitable for barbecue."


    Lin Yi smiled, then turned his head and looked at Jiang Xin, "since you proposed to do it in my place, the materials will trouble you. Prepare more, and I''ll put the rest in the refrigerator."


    "Little fun."


    Jiang Xin nodded at will.


    So very happy, a few people said so.


    Shu ran asked the driver to drive and left with Jiang Xin, MI Jing and Jiang Tong to go to their studio. Now, after two months of hard work and hard training, they finally paid off their efforts. Finally, they won the championship and trampled president Li under their feet. It can be said to be very gratifying.


    However, since the competition has ended, their game studio continues to be kept, which seems to be of little use. Most importantly, the members of the studio are students, and the purpose of the studio itself is only to facilitate training, not to take the commercial route.


    Mi Jing and Jiang Tong are sophomores at the beginning of school. Jiang Xin will soon go back to freshman. Shu ran hasn''t had any arrangements yet, and she doesn''t know whether she is interested in going to school (with her current physical quality, she is almost like a normal person).


    After going back this time, the previously temporarily established game studio must be dissolved like this?


    It''s a little reluctant to think about it, but then Lin Yi shook his head. It''s just a temporary studio. There''s nothing to be reluctant to do. It''s just the nostalgia of mankind. In fact, it''s meaningless to keep something that is doomed to be of little value.


    Looking at the big Benz slowly leaving, Lin Yi took back his eyes and glanced at Li Huanhuan. "They all left. Why didn''t you leave?"


    "Why should I leave? Can I make room for you to live in the world of two?"


    Li Huanhuan glanced at yunshuang next to Lin Yi and said lazily.


    "Little girl, you know a lot."


    Yunshuang blushed and immediately said with an impolite smile, "I didn''t expect you to even know about the two worlds. I really underestimated you. I thought you didn''t understand anything."


    "Don''t say it''s just a two person world. I understand the deeper."


    Li Huanhuan casually said, "for example, create the next generation."


    "Hiss."


    Yunshuang immediately took a breath and looked at Li Huanhuan and became a little strange.


    "And create the next generation. Who did you learn from?"


    Lin Yi looks black. In his impression, Li Huanhuan has always been a pure sister who doesn''t eat human fireworks. I don''t want this sister to know a lot, even... Cough.


    "There are tutorials online."


    Li Huanhuan blinked, "I didn''t say, you... Cough, now the Internet is really developed. It seems that you can find everything on the Internet, even that kind of thing."


    "Where on earth did you find it?"


    Lin Yi''s mouth is a legendary love action film?


    No, not even Lin Yi himself. Hey, where did Li Huanhuan find her?


    "It''s like a TV play. It''s like going through a two person world and doing what. It starts to have children in two episodes, isn''t it?"


    Li Huanhuan looked at Lin Yi with some surprise. "In other words, what were you thinking just now? I always feel that you seem to be thinking about something unclean."


    "Cough, no, No."


    Lin Yi coughed quickly, then glanced at yunshuang nearby, "Xiaoshuang, what do you think?"


    "Er... I don''t understand this."


    Yunshuang blinks, regardless of whether she understands it or not. It''s right to pretend that she doesn''t understand anything at this time. Otherwise, isn''t it too damaging to her image?


    Besides, I really don''t understand.


    Well, yes, that''s it.


    Lin Yi and yunshuang looked at each other with a simple face. Like two good students, they couldn''t see what they were thinking. Li Huanhuan looked at the two people strangely. He always felt that he was no longer in the same dimension with their thoughts, and didn''t know what went wrong.

 Chapter 2334

    Time passed quickly, and it was evening in the twinkling of an eye.


    Campfire dinner is very interesting.


    This is the second time Jiang Xin has come to Lin Yi. Naturally, there will be no accident. However, MI Jing and Jiang Tong are startled. Is this a villa? This is a big manor, okay?


    Mi Jing looks at Lin Yi with a bit of complexity in her eyes. She knows this guy has money, but she never thought that the other party has so much money. According to Jiang Xin, the value of this villa is no less than 2 billion, which is enough to imagine how terrible Lin Yi''s wealth is.


    "No wonder you don''t like the e-sports profession. That''s right. Now the e-sports industry has just sprung up. Even the star level professional players who make the most money look like tens of millions a year. I''m afraid they can''t even pay the installments here."


    Jiang Tong shook his head mockingly.


    Fortunately, he thought that Lin Yi''s game playing skills were so good that it would be a pity if he didn''t play E-sports. However, looking at the other party''s value... It seems that this kind of person is quite cheap when playing games?


    "HMM... I bought it in full, because it''s cheaper. It''s said to be tens of millions cheaper. Although it''s not much, it''s good to keep pocket money. As for installment, I''ve never tried it. I have the opportunity to try it."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said something.


    This is a little heartbreaking. Jiang Tong feels that he has an impulse to vomit blood. Is it so obvious to show off his wealth? He''s just a child.


    Mi Jing also couldn''t help looking at this side. She was in a complicated mood. In fact, everyone would be like this. After all, we are teammates in the game, cooperate with each other and have a tacit understanding with each other, but who can think of such a big gap in real life.


    It''s not a circle at all, okay?


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding."


    Lin Yi smiled. "It''s not that I despise the e-sports industry. On the contrary, I am very optimistic about the development of the e-sports industry. Although it is only an embryonic form now, I believe that the e-sports industry can really rise in a few years, just like overseas, and become one of the indispensable cultural industries."


    "As for why I don''t play E-sports... In fact, it has nothing to do with my income. It''s just that I don''t think it''s challenging. I''m not an E-sports enthusiast and don''t rely on it. My job is to be a doctor. My greatest pleasure is probably traditional Chinese medicine."


    When Lin Yi said this, Jiang Tong immediately understood.


    It''s not that they don''t like the e-sports industry, but that they have serious work, and it is said that Lin Yi''s medical skills are very good. Under such circumstances, it''s not necessary for the other party to give up their real favorite work and then come to play games. This is called not doing business.


    "Lin Yi''s medical skills are very good. In the field of traditional Chinese medicine, even the top medical leaders in the mainland may not be Lin Yi''s opponents."


    Yunshuang sat not far from Lin Yi. Hearing their chat, she immediately smiled and said.


    I''m a good boy?


    Mi Jing and Jiang Tong looked at each other and were surprised.


    They feel that they have been hit again. They are also young people, and Lin Yi is not a few years older than them. Why are they still just a student, and the other party has reached the top level in a certain field?


    Why is the gap between people so large?


    "Ha ha, it''s funny. I''m just more interested in traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe I can make progress faster because I can bear hardships. There is a saying that if I eat hardships, I can be a master. You don''t have to be discouraged. I believe that as long as I work hard, I can become an elite in a certain field in the future."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    Although he is now the pinnacle of traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Yi is not very proud, because there is a saying that there are people outside. Although Lin Yi''s attainments in traditional Chinese medicine can be said to be very high, he does not think he has reached the pinnacle, whether it is the inheritance of Xuanyi or shadowless needle, There are many things he doesn''t understand clearly.


    Lin Yi clearly realized that he still had a long way to go.


    "By the way, MI Jing and Jiang Tong, you two should start school soon. When are you going to leave?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and asked.


    "Well... Tomorrow, we''ve booked tickets online. We''ll go to the provincial capital and Jiangxin tomorrow. We''re going to go with us."


    Mi Jing turned her head and looked at them. She immediately smiled and said.


    "So early?"


    Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    "School will begin soon. It''s better to go as soon as possible, so as not to bother others at that time."


    Jiang Xin shrugged. "Moreover, MI Jing and I are in the same school. Speaking of it, this sister is still my sister. Let her help me."


    Mi Jing smiled embarrassed. She was introverted. Although she played the game fiercely, she was not a careless girl. She studied at Donghua University for a year and knew a lot about the provincial capital. It was also excellent for Jiang Xin to ask her to help.


    "Donghua University, right?"


    Lin Yi touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "I almost forgot that Mengying is also Donghua University, and just plans to report to Donghua University tomorrow. What else would you do together?"


    "Tang Mengying?"


    Jiang Xin was slightly stunned. Then he thought of his old classmate and immediately smiled and nodded. "Yes, she happened to be with us when she arrived. Although she is no longer a major, it''s good to eat together. If there are any problems, you can help each other. By the way, how is she going to go? Plane or train?"


    "Plane."


    Lin Yi thought for a while and then added, "private jet. I took this thing last time. It''s still more comfortable. By the way, do you want to join us?"


    "Cough..."


    Although Jiang Xin knew that Lin Yi was not an ordinary person for a long time, he was shocked by his words, "no, you have bought a private plane? Do you want to be so proud?"


    Private jet, in the past, is definitely a very high-end and high-grade word, but now, um... Well, it is also very high-end now.


    Although it''s not a sky high price, maybe tens of millions of people can buy it. It''s even as cheap as ten or twenty million. In fact, it''s not a lot of pressure for those billionaires, but not everyone has the leisure to play these. Therefore, even Jiang Xin didn''t expect that Lin Yi has been so proud.


    We are different, really different.

 Chapter 2335

    "Think too much. I''m not interested in private planes. It''s Xiaoshuang''s. her family has an airport business, so we''re almost taking a ride. Oh, no, a ride."


    Lin Yi pointed to the cloud frost eating kebabs next to him and said helplessly.


    Although Lin Yi is indeed a local tyrant, and he is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to money, Lin Yi has no interest in spending money indiscriminately. If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t bother to spend money, such as buying a private plane... Well, a private plane is not a big deal, but it seems that it''s not necessary.


    "Ah?"


    Yunshuang was stunned. Seeing that several people were looking at themselves, she immediately said with a euphemistic smile, "it''s mainly that the business at home is busy and often has to travel. If it''s just booking air tickets, it would be too time-consuming. Therefore, in order to facilitate work and improve work efficiency, she bought a private plane. It''s also very convenient and not expensive."


    Well, the boss just speaks differently.


    Mi Jing and Jiang Tong were shocked. They looked at yunshuang with a bit of surprise. Unlike those people who like to force everywhere with a little money, yunshuang behaved very low-key and gentle. If Lin Yi didn''t say it, they thought yunshuang was just a white-collar or gold-collar worker of a company, and they couldn''t see that the other party was that kind of super hero.


    But now, they just know what kind of family background this beautiful beauty with good temperament has.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked how to call it?"


    Jiang Xin frowned slightly. At this time, she suddenly remembered that Lin Yi didn''t introduce her to the girl in front of her. He just said that the other party was his friend, and then came to watch the game. There was little else to introduce.


    "I''m yunshuang."


    Yunshuang said with a smile.


    She didn''t introduce herself too much, but she felt confident that Jiang Xin should have heard of her name. She had investigated Jiang Xin... It can''t be said to be an investigation. However, as the current president of cloud group, anything she wanted to see would be presented on her desk, including Jiang Xin and the Jiang family behind her.


    Several people didn''t notice the deep meaning of yunshuang''s sentence. She said ''I''m yunshuang'', not ''my name is yunshuang''. Obviously, this is not just a self introduction. What she introduces is not her name, but her identity.


    "Cloud frost?"


    Mi Jing and Jiang Tong didn''t know what the name meant, but Jiang Xin took a breath and looked at Xiang yunshuang with a bit of horror.


    Others don''t know. It''s normal. However, as a native of Nanyang City, and still from a strong business family, how can she not have heard of yunshuang?


    That''s... Looking at the whole Nanyang City, one of the most untouchable terrorist giants. Even the leader of Nanyang city should be polite in front of the cloud family.


    Moreover, not only the cloud family is powerful, but also yunshuang itself is definitely not a noble vase with a false reputation. In Nanyang Business District, the popularity of the name yunshuang is still above the cloud family.


    After all, the cloud family, the Cui family and the Gu family are the three unshakable top giants. These three are there. Everyone can see that, but what about yunshuang? Even without such a terrible background as the cloud family, with her ability, it doesn''t take many years to create a top rich family.


    This is a person who is more talented in business than his father Yun hang. You can ignore the Yun family, but you must not despise Yun Shuang. This is a common law in Nanyang Business District.


    "Are you... Really the legendary... Queen of President Yun?"


    Jiang Xin asked in a cautious whisper.


    "Er... If you''re talking about Yunjia yunshuang, it should be me. As for the queen... It''s just a nickname. I don''t take it seriously myself. It spreads very fast."


    Yunshuang shook her head with a smile. "OK, they are all from Nanyang city. When you get out of Nanyang City, everyone is a fellow townsman, and you are Lin Yi''s friend. That''s also my friend. Don''t be nervous."


    "Oh, OK, don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous."


    Jiang Xin nodded in a daze, but there was a storm in his heart.


    Not nervous? How is this possible?


    This is yunshuang. Yunjia yunshuang is called the queen in the top business district of Nanyang City, and it is also the richest woman in Nanyang City... It''s not too much to say that she is the richest woman.


    For Jiang Xin, this is a legendary big man. He belongs to the top big man who can only see from a distance and can''t be blasphemous. It''s impossible not to be nervous. It''s impossible in this life. Only by carefully serving him can he maintain his life.


    Jiang Xin also thought that she might meet each other one day. After all, although she is not the same level as yunshuang in terms of identity and background, at least the Jiang family is a little famous in Nanyang City, and has some business contacts with Yunshi group. With this background, if you want to know, you really don''t have a chance.


    However, she never thought that she would get to know each other in such a situation. She was a little confused. She believed that even if her father knew it, she would not believe it. It was just playing a game. It sounded better called E-sports competition. It sounded bad. It was such a thing of not doing business, As a result, I met the famous yunshuang in Nanyang by chance.


    Is this a miracle?


    "Hahaha, Jiang Xin, look at you now. I suddenly understand what is called Earth steamed stuffed bun."


    Shu ran also participated in the outdoor dinner. Seeing Jiang Xin''s shocked and ignorant expression, she couldn''t help laughing immediately.


    In the studio, Jiang Xin has always been quite mature and rational. It can be said that it is very difficult to see her like this, which also makes Shu ran cherish the opportunity and laugh at it.


    "Shuran, it''s too much that you didn''t tell me."


    Jiang Xin glanced at Shu ran coldly. She''s not a fool. How can she not see it? Shu ran must have known Yun Shuang''s identity long ago, and most of the two people knew each other before, but they never told her. Maybe she wanted to see her shocked expression on purpose. It''s too much.


    "Er..."


    Mi Jing and Jiang Tong look at each other. They are all confused. They don''t know what happened.


    Cloud frost?


    It''s a nice name. It sounds very artistic. But looking at Jiang Xin''s expression, it seems very shocked. I don''t know what''s going on. Is it a famous big man?

 Chapter 2336

    Jiang Xin and Shu ran didn''t say much about yunshuang''s identity. Shu ran didn''t think there was a problem. Jiang Xin didn''t say it directly. After all, it''s more important to be happy at the dinner.


    The dinner will be over soon.


    Lin Yi agreed with several people to leave by private plane tomorrow. As for the tickets they have booked, it''s OK to return them directly. At most, it''s just a handling fee.


    After returning to the studio, MI Jing saw that Jiang Xin was still in a trance. She couldn''t help but ask, "Jiang Xin, who is that cloud frost? You seem to be scared."


    "Yes, who is it?"


    Jiang Tong also looked around.


    "Cloud frost..."


    Jiang Xin was silent for a few seconds and said slowly, "she is one of the richest people in Nanyang city. Looking at the whole Nanyang City, there are no more than three people richer than her, and looking at the whole Donghua Province, there are no more than 20 people richer than her."


    "Hiss."


    Upon hearing this, MI Jing couldn''t help taking a breath.


    One of the richest people in Nanyang city. How rich it must be.


    "It''s the kind of big man who can change a city in one sentence. Compared with that kind of person, even our Jiang family is not worth mentioning. I never thought that I would know this kind of person because of playing games."


    Jiang Xin shrugged, "You know, not to mention me, even if my father saw her, he didn''t dare to breathe. Yunshuang is not only famous in Nanyang City, but also more famous than her. In the whole business circle, yunshuang''s hegemony is famous. Just because of her, I don''t know how many enterprises were forced to go bankrupt, and how many enterprises rose to heaven..."


    Yunshuang''s temperament on the surface is completely different from her performance in the business district. In life, yunshuang is very gentle, but when doing business, she seems to have completely changed herself, and her performance is extremely overbearing.


    Although Jiang Xin doesn''t know much about business, she often hears her father mention yunshuang. Naturally, she has a lot of knowledge about it. Of course, this understanding is not all, but more about her reputation.


    "Hearing you say that, I suddenly feel a little scared."


    Mi Jing shrinks her neck. What Jiang Xin said makes her feel a little afraid, because yunshuang always behaves very gently at dinner, just like the kind of considerate big sister, which is completely different from what Jiang Xin said.


    "Isn''t that possible?"


    Jiang Tong thought it was incredible. Yunshuang he saw was not such a person.


    "What''s impossible? Yunshuang is just gentle in front of Lin Yi. If it weren''t for Lin Yi, you would think you had a chance to have dinner with her?"


    A careless voice sounded.


    When several people looked up, they were surprised to see that they had just been sent back with a big Mercedes Benz. At the moment, they were huddled in their chairs and playing games.


    What kind of person yunshuang is, people who have just met her on one or two sides certainly can''t understand, but shuran and yunshuang can be said to be old friends. Naturally, they know more about it.


    "In front of Lin Yi''s performance is more gentle?"


    Jiang Xin''s mind flashed, "what''s going on?"


    At this moment, a strong fire of gossip suddenly rose in her heart. Because of her awe of yunshuang, she didn''t dare to talk to yunshuang. She was afraid that if she accidentally said the wrong words and left a bad impression on the other party, it would be a great sin if she accidentally offended the whole Jiang family.


    However, as soon as she heard the news that there seemed to be something inside the gossip, Jiang Xin immediately came to her spirit. She was really not interested in the gossip of ordinary people, but yunshuang was obviously not ordinary people. Besides, the object of the gossip, Lin Yi... She still knew.


    "The meaning is very simple. Don''t you think how old yunshuang is this year?"


    Shu ran glanced and said in a heavy tone, "this eldest sister is twenty-two this year and twenty-three in a few months. Maybe you don''t know. This eldest sister hasn''t talked to a boyfriend for twenty-two years. She is the kind of strong woman who is only interested in business. If she finally meets one... She can''t perform well?"


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xin, MI Jing and Jiang Tong were stunned.


    No, listen to what Shu ran means. Is yunshuang after Lin Yi?


    "I''m sure yunshuang will find an excuse to stay in Lin Yi''s villa tonight. As far as I know, this is not the first time. When you go to the airport tomorrow, you can definitely see them two staying together."


    Shu ran said with certainty.


    This is due to her understanding of yunshuang. Yunshuang is a typical activist. As long as she thinks it''s right, she will never hesitate. This sister is usually very positive in life and work.


    "So... Strong?"


    Jiang Xin, MI Jing and Jiang Tong all think it''s incredible. Although the social atmosphere has been open for a long time, the situation of women chasing men is still very rare, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many single dogs.


    In addition, yunshuang is not an ordinary woman. She has such identity, background and financial resources, and she is also very beautiful and has temperament. Is it difficult to use this means?


    However


    "What? Are you still staying with me tonight?"


    In the villa, Lin Yi turned to yunshuang who was reading on the sofa and asked with a smile.


    "I''m not happy with my father, and there''s a lot of business these days, so I don''t want to go back. If you think it''s bad for me to be here, I''ll go to the hotel."


    Cloud Frost said faintly.


    "That''s not true. The villa is so big. It''s cold for me to live alone. Someone lives here with me. I can talk and talk to relieve my boredom. I''m not happy yet."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    At the same time, he silently added in his heart: of course, the most important thing is to be beautiful, otherwise, his self-worth party may not be interested.


    "Lin Yi, are you going a little too far?"


    Li Huanhuan''s voice was a little chilly.


    What did this guy say? What was it called "the villa is so big that he lives alone. It''s very cold." what did this guy think of Li Huanhuan when he spoke? Isn''t she human?


    Lin Yi was a little speechless. He really forgot that there was a sister in the villa. The main reason was that he didn''t have much in common with her, and they were basically mutually exclusive.


    "Aren''t you going to bed yet?"


    Lin Yi didn''t answer this question.


    "Sleep a wool, I still can''t come out to stare, see what this fox spirit wants to do to you?"


    Li Huanhuan curled his mouth.

 Chapter 2337

    "Fox spirit?"


    Hearing Li Huanhuan''s address to yunshuang, Lin Yi felt a little speechless for a moment. But he never thought yunshuang was a fox. After all, this sister has always felt very good to him. She doesn''t have the charm that the opposite sex can''t move her eyes like Wei Xuanxuan.


    However, Li Huanhuan never liked yunshuang, even when she lived at yunshuang''s house, but at that time, it was under the fence of others, and Li Huanhuan was hard to say anything.


    But now it''s different. With his own residence, Li Huanhuan has long stopped paying attention to yunshuang. In Li Huanhuan''s eyes, yunshuang is completely synonymous with the fox spirit. She must be careful so that yunshuang won''t walk with Lin Yi when she will be very lonely in the world.


    What Lin Yi doesn''t know is that Li Huanhuan has always had a sense of crisis in her heart. Although she has all kinds of mutual resentment with Lin Yi, she actually depends on Lin Yi very much. She came to the world with each other at the beginning. Although she ate all kinds of fun on the surface, she has long regretted it in her heart.


    It was only a novelty when they came, but they realized after a long time that it was not fun here, and most importantly, it''s hard to say when they can leave now.


    If Lin Yi suddenly ignores her, Li Huanhuan really doesn''t know what to do, especially yunshuang, a scheming woman, is a fox spirit, which Li Huanhuan can''t bear.


    In Li Huanhuan''s opinion, if Lin Yi really wants to find a woman, Tang Mengying is quite appropriate. After all, Tang Mengying has no intention, and most importantly, she has no threat to herself. This is enough to rest assured.


    "Well, Huanhuan, go to bed quickly. By the way, you have an early rest tonight and pack up your things tomorrow. You are ready to go to the provincial capital with me. You agreed to go to college with Mengying, and you just finished the school together."


    Lin Yi suddenly remembered something, so he quickly said something to Li Huanhuan.


    Speaking of it, Lin Yi is really ashamed. Going to school is not a trivial matter. Although it is very easy for people at their level, it is not... Even the parties do not tell.


    It was agreed to arrange Li Huanhuan together, but in the end, he forgot to discuss the matter with Li Huanhuan. Now he can only hope that Li Huanhuan won''t suddenly object and make trouble with him, otherwise Lin Yi is really a little difficult.


    "Go to school?"


    Li Huanhuan blinked and asked with a cold face, "Lin Yi, what do you mean? Don''t you want me, so you''re going to send me away?"


    "You think too much, how can I not you."


    Lin Yi shook his head helplessly, "When I first came to Nanyang City, we agreed, and I did it entirely for your own good. I think you''re boring to stay in the villa all day. You used to play with Mengying. Now people are going to college, and you still have nothing to do in the villa. You might as well take advantage of this opportunity to learn more about this..."


    When talking about this, Lin Yi suddenly remembered that yunshuang was still nearby, so he didn''t say what he said.


    Anyway, Li Huanhuan''s story from another world must not be known to anyone. Even yunshuang had better not let her know. Otherwise, if it is spread, it is likely to cause an uproar.


    After all, the existence of the hidden martial world is always a secret.


    Of course, more than 90% of yunshuang probably won''t believe it and think it''s a joke, but everything is in case. For the safety of Li Huanhuan and to prevent attracting the attention of some hidden experts in the secular world, it''s better not to spread it.


    "Hum."


    Li Huanhuan snorted a little annoyed. She could also hear what Lin Yi wanted to say. She just wanted to say. I hope she can take this opportunity to know more about the world.


    However, Li Huanhuan''s heart is a little unhappy. Why should she understand the world?


    She came here mainly for fun, and Tang Xian, the dean of Star College, asked her to get the benefits promised by the other party, but she didn''t come to be an undercover. Why?


    "Forget it. Go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll find you later. We''ll talk about any problems later."


    Lin Yi sighed and said slowly.


    "OK, then hurry up. I''ll take a bath first. Oh, by the way, I''ll leave the door for you."


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth. Then he didn''t play much with the young lady''s temper. He pretended to say a few words to Lin Yi, and then turned around and went up the second floor.


    "Cough..."


    Lin Yi was a little embarrassed, especially Li Huanhuan''s words when he left, what was called "I''ll take a bath first and leave the door for you?", That''s not very serious, okay?


    Lin Yi feels a little incredible. Is this really what Li Huanhuan can say?


    But on second thought, in fact, Li Huanhuan is also very old. She is almost 20 years old this year. Speaking, she is one year older than Tang Mengying. Although flat chest is a pity, she looks like a little fairy. It can be said to be very beautiful and empty


    "Hey, Lin Yi, what do you think?"


    Yunshuang suddenly spoke and let Lin Yi react.


    Looking at Lin Yi, who was a little distracted, and thinking of Li Huanhuan''s words before leaving, yunshuang looked at Lin Yi strangely, "Lin Yi, you shouldn''t tell me that you like children? I don''t see that you have such a heavy taste, which doesn''t match your character."


    child?


    Li Huanhuan is nineteen, okay?


    Although the development is a little late, it''s a little too much to say that people are children, isn''t it?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m just thinking about something."


    Lin Yi coughed. Naturally, he couldn''t admit what he had just thought. After all, this kind of thing, if admitted, would affect his image too much.


    "It''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest. There''s nothing to do tomorrow. You can sleep in. We''ll go to the provincial capital at noon to visit the old professors of Donghua Medical University."


    The two talked for about half an hour, and Lin Yi began to urge her to sleep.


    Yunshuang nodded and realized that they were embarrassed to chat again. Then she didn''t force it. In order to avoid the embarrassment of chatting next, she turned back to the room, but she was confused.


    What is the relationship between Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan?

 Chapter 2338

    And the other side.


    After seeing yunshuang back to the room, Lin Yi thought about it and went to the door of Li Huanhuan''s room. He just wanted to knock on the door, but he found that the sister didn''t close the door at all, so he hesitated a little, then pushed the door and went in.


    Although Lin Yi''s EQ is not very high on weekdays, it doesn''t mean that he can''t understand Li Huanhuan''s mind at all.


    In fact, Lin Yi''s heart is very clear that after coming here from the hidden martial arts world, Li Huanhuan is different from the old lady. Although she is as proud and savage as usual, she is a little more deliberate and restrained.


    It seems that she is deliberately pretending to show Lin Yi that she is no different from when she was in the hidden martial world, rather than


    For Li Huanhuan''s psychology, Lin Yi can guess how much. If she guesses correctly, the reason why the other party has been acting like this is that although she doesn''t care about Lin Yi, she always sticks to him all the time, including that she doesn''t like playing games, but she still plays with Lin Yi, and she is very patient to learn playing methods and strategies, Study consciousness and game level


    "Is there no sense of security?"


    Lin Yi pushes open the door. When he walks in, he doesn''t see Li Huanhuan, but he can hear the sound of running water. Li Huanhuan''s room is very large, almost 60 square meters. Remember, it''s just a room.


    The room is well equipped, such as desktop computers, laptops, tablet computers, mobile phones, and even video game consoles, as well as large wall mounted large screen televisions, luxury sofas and large desks, um... Independent bathrooms, independent bathrooms, very large beds and two large wardrobes... These are naturally indispensable.


    It can be said that whatever Li Huanhuan lacks or may lack, Lin Yi has prepared very complete for her, even including a new supermarket in the villa area... Cough.


    However, even so, Li Huanhuan still has no sense of security. Lin Yi wanted to chat with this sister for a long time, but he doesn''t know what to say. After all, Li Huanhuan''s daily mutual connection has basically become a daily one. She wanted to say something, but she immediately forgot everything.


    And now... Lin Yi thinks maybe it''s time.


    "I was actually taking a bath. I thought I was talking about fun."


    Hearing the sound of water splashing in the bathroom and the figure more blurred than mosaic seen through the frosted glass, Lin Yi was a little confused. Just now he thought that Li Huanhuan said this to deliberately breathe cloud frost. Unexpectedly, he was really taking a bath.


    He glanced at it subconsciously. Sure enough, he found a pile of casually thrown clothes on the big bed.


    "So, isn''t this sister naked now?"


    Lin Yi''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help feeling a little obscene.


    But then he was forced to calm down. What''s the matter? Is he the kind of person who can peep into a sister''s bath?


    Obviously not.


    Besides, what''s the point of peeping into a sister''s bath?


    In Lin Yi''s opinion, those beauties who take off their clothes are really boring. They look better in clothes, feel more, and have a little mystery


    Cough, cough, think far.


    "The girl is so strict with me on guard on weekdays. Even if I want to hold hands, I have to be vigilant about what I want to do to her. But today... She took a bath so unprepared and really left the door for me. She doesn''t worry... After all, in terms of strength, she can''t even resist in front of me."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly, indicating that she couldn''t understand Li Huanhuan and didn''t know what routine she was playing.


    Seduction?


    Lin Yi''s mind subconsciously raised such an idea, but then he thought of Li Huanhuan''s nature, but he felt it impossible.


    But if not, then


    In short, Lin Yi''s heart is in a mess at the moment.


    "Pa."


    After I don''t know how long, a sound sounded, and then the sound of running water stopped. After a few minutes, the glass door of the bathroom opened, and a figure wrapped in a bath towel came out. He saw Lin Yi sitting on the sofa. There was no accident, but whispered, "I''ve washed."


    "This..."


    Lin Yi blinked, then couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and immediately looked at Li Huanhuan, "what are you doing? Should you be tempting me?"


    To tell you the truth, Li Huanhuan is really challenging Lin Yi''s psychological endurance. He hasn''t found it before. Unconsciously, Li Huanhuan has such proud capital. Although the development of his chest is not as good as that of yunshuang, it can''t be said that he doesn''t have it at all.


    In fact, Li Huanhuan''s physical development is not bad, but this sister always doesn''t know how to dress up herself and behaves like an Internet addicted girl all day.


    Lin Yi sees a lot of beautiful women on weekdays. Yun Shuang and Wei Xuanxuan, who are beautiful and rich, let alone Jiang Xin, Shu ran, Tang Mengying, and even a few front desk ladies in the medical school, are basically bright types. They are very beautiful, and it is precisely because of the background of these people that he has not paid attention to Li Huanhuan.


    However, at the moment, Lin Yi''s heart was a little crooked when he saw the other party''s appearance like a lotus out of water.


    "Close the door. I want to talk to you."


    Li Huanhuan rarely contradicted Lin Yi. He sat opposite Lin Yi and wrapped his wide bath towel.


    "All right."


    Lin Yi didn''t continue to talk nonsense. He got up and went to close the door. Just now he deliberately half closed the door in order to avoid suspicion, but at the moment, he thought too much.


    After returning, Lin Yi went to the sofa next to Li Huanhuan and sat down, glanced at her, and then calmly poured two cups of hot water, "come on, what do you want to talk to me about? Is it school? Or something else?"


    "Well..."


    Li Huanhuan pondered for a moment, stared at the steaming water cup for a few eyes, and suddenly asked coldly, "is there no medicine in the water?"


    "Cough."


    Lin Yi used to drink saliva to cover up his almost embarrassing psychology, but Li Huanhuan''s cold words made him almost spray out. Immediately he said unhappily, "Li Huanhuan, you''ve had enough. You''ve known me for so long. You still doubt my character. You don''t want to be like you."


    "I''m kidding you."


    Li Huanhuan glanced at him, "I dare you."

 Chapter 2339

    "I think you think a little too much, and what do you want to play today?"


    Lin Yi glanced at Li Huanhuan''s bath towel and was a little speechless.


    "Lin Yi, when can we go back?"


    Li Huanhuan ignored him. He was silent for a few seconds and suddenly asked.


    "Ah? Do you want to go back?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    Seriously, Lin Yi doesn''t have any ideas about the hidden martial arts world. He prefers this era of science and technology to the more retro ancient martial arts era. He doesn''t even have a light bulb, and he has to rely on horses to travel.


    But Li Huanhuan is different from him. Li Huanhuan is not a person here. Although she adapts quickly, in the final analysis, she will eventually feel like leaving her hometown. The little girl may not feel anything when she first came, but now she is a little homesick.


    "I don''t know. I want to go back, but it''s more fun here, and I don''t delay cultivation. I can get better cultivation resources."


    Li Huanhuan whispered.


    The so-called better cultivation resources refer to the resources provided to them by Tang Xian, the dean who doesn''t know how awesome. According to the student grading system of Star College, Lin Yi and Li Huanhuan, who are just beginning, are only the Yellow level in the dark and yellow of heaven and earth, and the resources they get are only the most elementary.


    But they are here, but they can contact president Tang Xian directly. Therefore, if they want to apply for resources, president Tang Xian will not give them some non-standard. I believe they must at least be the standard of heaven. After all, this is just a drop in the bucket for Tang Xian.


    "If I didn''t get better resources here, I wouldn''t bring you here. Otherwise, I would be sorry if I wasted your cultivation progress."


    Lin Yi smiled, "of course, if you want to go back, I can send you back at any time. I know a channel to enter the hidden martial world from here. The location is not far from your home. You can go back whenever you want."


    "Really..."


    Li Huanhuan''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course it''s true. Why did I lie to you?"


    Lin Yi stalled, "so, don''t think about it. Don''t think you may not be able to go back in the future. Just think we''re practicing in the college. I know you miss home, but it''s only a few months. Even if you go to school, you''ll have to go home once a year?"


    Li Huanhuan was silent.


    After a while, Li Huanhuan suddenly looked up at Lin Yi, hesitated, and then said, "Lin Yi, can you... Don''t get too close to yunshuang?"


    "Why?"


    Lin Yi didn''t nod and agree or refuse. He just asked.


    "Because..."


    Li Huanhuan hesitated and said, "I''m afraid you have a good relationship with her, and then don''t care about me. You know, when you''re at home, no one in the whole sect dares to bully me. Everyone has to follow me. Even in Xingchen college, I''m a student with formal admission procedures, but you''re the only one in this strange world..."


    Lin Yi was slightly stunned.


    "Lin Yi, in fact, I think Xiaoying is also very good. If you really want to find a girlfriend, Xiaoying is also very suitable for you. Yunshuang... I always think she is too resourceful. It must not be a good thing to approach you so actively."


    Li Huanhuan tooted, "it''s really not good... I can be your girlfriend, but you have to promise me that you can''t leave me anyway."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ignore you."


    Lin Yi smiled, "I brought you here. I must be responsible for you, and you don''t have to worry about gain and loss like this. I need your help in many things. Otherwise, why do you think Tang Xian wants you to come with me?"


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Li Huanhuan doesn''t believe in himself.


    After coming to this world, Li Huanhuan found that his survival ability was very poor. He had to rely on Lin Yi for almost everything, because this was not their world where the strong were respected. In this world, the law was the foundation of everything.


    Li Huanhuan has known the world. Although the people who know the world are ordinary people and seem vulnerable, those hot weapons are really powerful. I''m afraid even now, once she touches the laws of the world, she will come to no good end.


    In this world, science and technology dominates everything and is also the foundation of supremacy.


    From clothing, food, shelter and transportation, Li Huanhuan has to rely on Lin Yi to survive. Otherwise, she doesn''t have such a good life now.


    As for yunshuang... When she lived in Yunjia villa, Li Huanhuan could see that yunshuang should have some meaning to Lin Yi, but she couldn''t say anything at that time. After all, she lived in someone else''s home, but now she has moved out, so she naturally has no scruples.


    But yunshuang even chased here. He wants to stay here these days. Sima Zhao''s heart is too obvious. Li Huanhuan must not like it.


    "Huanhuan, tell you a secret."


    Lin Yi thought about it and felt that it should not continue to hide from Li Huanhuan. Therefore, he directly covered the room with spiritual power and ensured that no one could monitor. Then he said, "in fact, in this world, you can''t only rely on me, but also another person."


    "Who?"


    Li Huanhuan is a little confused.


    "Tang Mengying."


    Lin Yi said a name.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Li Huanhuan gave him a blank look. Li Huanhuan didn''t know the origin of Tang Mengying. Even in Nanyang City, it was an ordinary girl from the grass-roots level. If it weren''t for Lin Yi, he still didn''t know whether he could go to college.


    Although Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying have a good relationship, they never thought that they could rely on each other.


    "Have you ever wondered why I taught Tang Mengying the method of practice? Why I didn''t even teach yunshuang, but only to Tang Mengying?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "This..."


    Li Huanhuan didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Because she has a different origin, she is..."


    Lin Yi attached to Li Huanhuan''s ear and said a word gently.


    "How is this possible?"


    Li Huanhuan''s eyes widened, full of disbelief in his eyes.


    "Why else do you think we''re here?"


    Lin Yi shrugged. "Do you think Tang Xianxian has nothing to do and takes so much effort to send us across the border by means of empty transmission? If it weren''t for receiving Tang Mengying, why do you think we just two ordinary students can enjoy more advanced resources than day level students at will?"


    "Although a little shocked, it seems that what you said is also reasonable."


    Li Huanhuan nodded heavily. She suddenly had an idea in her heart. She gave up Lin Yi and hugged Tang Mengying''s thigh. This is the real boss.

 Chapter 2340

    The next day.


    Tang Mengying came to the villa early. This was an appointment made by Lin Yi and asked her to come directly this day and have breakfast together.


    "Come so early?"


    After seeing Tang Mengying coming, Lin Yi was surprised. He is a practitioner. If he practices all night, his spiritual effect is better than sleeping. This is why it is difficult to see Lin Yi sleep late.


    "Didn''t you tell me to come earlier?"


    Tang Mengying blinked.


    Did I say that?


    Lin Yi was slightly stunned and immediately reacted. He knew that Tang Mengying must have misunderstood. After all, he just said it casually, but the sister took it seriously.


    "Well, it''s also good. By the way, would you like to watch TV first? Or have some snacks. I haven''t cooked yet."


    Lin Yi said.


    "Shall I come?"


    Tang Mengying glanced at the direction of the kitchen. When she lived in the villa before, she often cooked for Li Huanhuan. As for Lin Yi, it''s not certain when this guy will come back. Although it''s not that he won''t go home at night, who knows who this guy went to dinner with.


    "Xiao Ying."


    At this time, a clear and gentle voice sounded.


    Tang Mengying suddenly became excited. Subconsciously, she felt that there was something wrong with the tenderness. Subconsciously, she looked up and saw Li Huanhuan standing on the second floor, smiling at her. Her eyes... There was a look of hunters looking at prey, which made Tang Mengying shudder.


    "Huanhuan? What are you crazy about?"


    Lin Yi can''t help but frown. He mentioned it to Li Huanhuan last night. Anyway, he can''t tell Tang Mengying, at least not now. Otherwise, the sister will be upset.


    It''s right to think about it. Tang Mengying, who has lived in a single parent family for so many years, suddenly learned that she still has a biological father, and that she is the kind that can easily change her fate. I''m afraid she won''t feel very comfortable.


    Although Li Huanhuan is a little childish in character, he should still be able to distinguish the seriousness of the situation, but his current performance


    "It has nothing to do with you. Hurry to cook."


    Li Huanhuan ignored Lin Yi, waved his hand casually, and then smiled and pulled Tang Mengying up to the second floor, "Xiao Ying, let''s ignore him. Well... It must be cold if you come so early. My room is warm. By the way, what would you like to eat? I''ll take it for you. Oh, yes, do you like to play games..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is not well.


    Silently watching Li Huanhuan and some flattered Tang Mengying go up the second floor, Lin Yi couldn''t help shaking his head, "it''s really cool in the world, realistic, too realistic."


    Lin Yi obviously didn''t expect Li Huanhuan''s thigh holding attitude. You know, Li Huanhuan was not like this in the past. Although she has a good relationship with Tang Mengying, she basically takes care of her as a vulnerable group, that is, the kind of "ask your sister Huanhuan for help.".


    But now... This guy has completely become a dog leg.


    "What happened?"


    A gentle voice sounded slowly.


    Lin Yi looked up and saw that yunshuang didn''t know when she had come out of the room. The sister was dressed neatly. Although she didn''t make up, she still gave Lin Yi a sense of wonder like a lotus.


    "It''s all right. Mengying came just now, and Huanhuan was nervous."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "By the way, why did you wake up so early? They all said you could sleep in."


    "Used to it."


    Yunshuang smiles. On weekdays, at weekends or when she''s free, she also sleeps in, but now she lives here with Lin Yi. How can she sleep in?


    There is no doubt that yunshuang is a persistent sister. Since she has made up her mind, she will never fail because of some details. She should try her best to show a perfect image in front of Lin Yi, rather than the abandoned house with no work and rest rules and chaotic life.


    In fact, there are no goddesses in the world. Either beauty is in the eyes of lovers, or self portrayal is relatively perfect, and no shortcomings are seen by others. In private life, it is basically not perfect.


    Sometimes, a soft girl who seems quiet and can''t even open a bottle of mineral water. When she gets angry, let alone resist high-rise buildings on the water, she may be able to sling a group of men with her bare hands.


    Yunshuang performed very well in front of Lin Yi. Most of her private life is not as perfect as it is now, but she has not been found.


    Of course, these are later words.


    "Are you making breakfast? Can I help you?"


    Cloud frost asked softly.


    "You? Miss Yunda, are you serious?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and looked at Xiang yunshuang with a strange look.


    "I can boil water..."


    Yunshuang said seriously, "I''m not only good at boiling water, hot milk or anything. Do you need help?"


    "But not necessarily."


    Lin Yi smiled and refused.


    Are you kidding? Can''t Lin Yi himself cook water and warm milk?


    Obviously impossible.


    Seriously, Lin Yi really didn''t expect yunshuang to cook. After all, this is a famous top business district lady in Nanyang. Her white hands are enough to create great value, but not for cooking.


    "Well, let me do the cooking."


    Lin Yi smiled, "by the way, if it''s all right, help me go up and have a look at Huanhuan and Mengying. I''m afraid Mengying will be frightened by Huanhuan."


    "Why?"


    Yunshuang was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Yi to say so.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    Lin Yi didn''t say much, but turned around and went to the kitchen. Originally, he planned to get up in the morning to exercise, ink for more than an hour, and then cook, but he didn''t expect Tang Mengying to come so early, and Li Huanhuan and yunshuang didn''t sleep in, so he had to change the planned time.


    Yunshuang frowned slightly, and a trace of doubt flashed between her eyebrows. She didn''t understand why Tang Mengying was frightened by Li Huanhuan, but she didn''t dare to hesitate because it was specially instructed by Lin Yi, so she hurried to Li Huanhuan''s room.


    "Hiss."


    Li Huanhuan didn''t lock the door. Therefore, yunshuang directly pushed the door and went in. As soon as she wanted to say something, she was stunned by the scene in front of her. It''s like seeing something incredible. It''s rare that she could shock the sister so much.


    Then, yunshuang took a few steps back, looked up at the door and frowned slightly, "yes, it''s this room, but how can it be like this?"

 Chapter 2341

    Not only yunshuang was surprised, but also Tang Mengying.


    She had just arrived. Before she could say a few words to Lin Yi, Li Huanhuan pulled her directly to the room on the second floor. Then she had snacks and drinks, and kindly turned on the TV for her. At the moment, she was rubbing her shoulder.


    Li Huanhuan''s kind behavior not only didn''t make Tang Mengying feel comfortable, but also had a shivering feeling. In her mind, she quickly remembered many strange events about mental abnormalities she saw on the Internet. The more she thought about it, the more she felt afraid.


    In the past, although Li Huanhuan had a good relationship with her, she was almost the kind of little sister who could fight and resist pressure, but now... She has a sense of seeing herself through the past and become a daughter, and then Li Huanhuan became a little servant girl around her.


    "Huanhuan, what''s the matter with you today?"


    Tang Mengying asked tentatively.


    "Nothing. I''m happy, hee hee."


    Li Huanhuan smiled, "drink, don''t you like this? I have other drinks here. I''ll take what you want to drink. If not, I''ll buy it for you in the supermarket."


    "No, no, no, I like it very much."


    Tang Mengying shivered all over, then quickly shook her head and took a drink with a glass. Suddenly, she frowned and realized that the matter was not simple.


    This guy... This drink


    "Huanhuan, is this plum juice? Why do I think it tastes a little strange?"


    Tang Mengying always felt that this was a feeling of familiarity with strangeness, strangeness with a little familiarity, and a little sour.


    "Oh, I put you all the materials I can find in the refrigerator. There are about 20 kinds in total. I drink it like this every day. It tastes very sour and refreshing. Do you have wood?"


    Li Huanhuan said enthusiastically.


    "Ha ha..."


    What else can Tang Mengying say now?


    Yunshuang saw this scene as soon as she opened the door. She was so surprised that she thought she had gone to the wrong room. It took a long time to dare to accept this reality, but like Tang Mengying, she felt a little chilly about Li Huanhuan''s mental state.


    Is the girl like a dog leg really the unruly and willful young lady Li Huanhuan?


    It doesn''t seem to match her personal design.


    "Fox spirit, this is my room. Don''t you know to knock?"


    Li Huanhuan is trying to have a good relationship with Tang Mengying. Leng Buding sees yunshuang open the door and come in. He frowns immediately. His unruly and willful character is vividly displayed.


    "Excuse me."


    Yunshuang didn''t talk nonsense with Li Huanhuan. She waved her hand, then turned around and left. When she left, she closed the door for them, ignoring Tang Mengying''s look for help.


    "Xiao Ying, leave her alone. By the way, where were we just talking about?"


    Li Huanhuan snorted and stopped talking about yunshuang.


    "Well... Huanhuan, don''t be so enthusiastic. I can''t stand you. Sit down quickly. By the way, I remember Lin Yi said he would arrange for you to go to college. Now school is about to begin. Do you still have any ideas?"


    Tang Mengying quickly changed the topic.


    "I have an idea. I''ll go with you today. Lin Yi said to find a way to get me to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University. It''s said that there are very few students in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe we''ll be classmates then."


    Li Huanhuan nodded and didn''t mention whether it had anything to do with yunshuang.


    Although she knows very well that Lin Yi is very powerful, it would be troublesome to get through with Donghua University if yunshuang wasn''t responsible for it... Li Huanhuan didn''t like yunshuang at all. Naturally, it''s impossible to mention yunshuang''s credit, but it''s better to be the other party.


    "Classmate, that''s great."


    Tang Mengying smiled and felt very happy about it. At least when she went, she was no longer alone, "Huanhuan, you have to protect me after that."


    "It should be. We are good friends."


    Li Huan smiled and nodded.


    That look


    Tang Mengying felt like she was being watched by a hunter again. She was a little flustered in her heart. She couldn''t figure out what was going on with Li Huanhuan. Was it because she was obsessed with her practice?


    No, if that''s the case, Lin Yi''s cultivation is so high. He must have found it long ago. It''s impossible to be safe, but apart from this explanation, is it


    Hiss.


    Suddenly thinking of some possibility, Tang Mengying couldn''t help but take a breath and stay away from Li Huanhuan. Shouldn''t this sister like women?


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yi, what''s the situation?"


    Yunshuang went to the kitchen and saw Lin Yi busy with breakfast, so she whispered, "how do I feel that Huanhuan seems to be a different person today, but she is fierce to me, but her attitude towards Tang Mengying... It''s so strange."


    "It''s all right. It''s just that this sister is more realistic."


    Lin Yi shrugs. Of course, it''s a joke, but Li Huanhuan''s funny character really makes Lin Yi feel a little embarrassed.


    "It should be that after I told her last night that I was going to college, this sister was nervous. With today''s performance, she was a little strange. You don''t have to worry about her."


    Lin Yi said without raising his head, "Oh, by the way, what time did you make an appointment with Donghua Medical University? After all, we take the initiative, but we can''t be late."


    "Two thirty in the afternoon."


    Yunshuang shrugged, "but speaking of it, the people from Donghua Medical University are very interesting. They are obviously more anxious than us, but they have to put on airs. I really think we have to ask them to cooperate. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s normal. After all, people say it''s also a university, and it''s still a public institution. Anyway, the basic shelf still has to be there. Wouldn''t it be too bad if they asked us to cooperate with private enterprises?"


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t think it was a big deal, "Of course, you''re right. Naturally, we don''t have to ask them to cooperate. In fact, cooperation at this level is of great benefit to both sides. If they are willing to cooperate, we''ll be happy to relax, but if they don''t, it can only be said to be their loss, and we, at most, are in trouble."


    Yunshuang didn''t speak, but looked at Lin Yi with a flash of brilliance.


    This guy is either low-key or a little exaggerated. Of course, it''s just to take advantage of others, but he can do it every time he says something with confidence.


    Lin Yike has never been a fat man, just like when he first met master Miao, he scolded master Miao and vowed that he could cure it.

 Chapter 2342

    I had a pleasant breakfast.


    At about ten o''clock, at the time when Lin Yi made an appointment with Jiang Xin, Jiang Tong and Mi Jing, Lin Yi packed up his things with yunshuang, Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying and went to the airport. He saw Jiang Xin at the door.


    Not only Jiang Xin, but also Jiang LAN and her parents. After all, it was the first time that the child went out on his own. They wanted to give it away, but they were rejected by Jiang Xin and Jiang LAN. In the words of their sisters, when the child grows up, he always wants to leave his parents.


    Jiang Xin and Jiang Lan said so, so it''s hard for Jiang''s parents to say anything, but it''s also right to send their children to the airport and watch each other board and leave.


    "Lin Yi, do you remember me?"


    A voice sounded nearby.


    Lin Yi glanced and immediately smiled, "Jiang LAN, of course, I remember that someone wanted to investigate me beyond their power, right?"


    When Lin Yi first met Tang Mengying, Jiang LAN had an excellent relationship with Tang Mengying. She suspected that Lin Yi''s approach to Tang Mengying might have ulterior motives, so later things happened. However, after it was later confirmed that it was a misunderstanding, there was no intersection between them.


    This time passed too quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it has been two months.


    In two months, too many things can always happen. The relationship between Lin Yi and Tang Mengying is heating up rapidly. Although there is no relationship between men and women, they are also excellent close friends. Jiang LAN doesn''t know what she is busy in these two months, but her contact with Tang Mengying has been reduced a lot.


    "Learning to drive, I took advantage of the summer vacation to get my driver''s license and take you for a walk when I have the opportunity to drive."


    Facing Tang Mengying''s inquiry, Jiang Lan said with a smile.


    Before the college entrance examination, naturally there was no such leisure. However, now that the college entrance examination has been completed, relax and a summer vacation can not be wasted. Jiang Xin, MI Jing and Jiang Tong trained hard for a summer vacation. Finally, their efforts paid off to those who wanted to win the municipal E-sports competition.


    Tang Mengying not only earned a lot of salary by doing summer work in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum these two months, but also had a high interest in traditional Chinese medicine under the patient guidance of Lin Yi, and finally decided to apply for traditional Chinese medicine.


    Jiang LAN didn''t play much in the past two months, but won her driver''s license. Lin Yi was not surprised. Although the difficulty of taking the driver''s license has been increasing in the past two years, which often makes many candidates feel headache, Jiang Lan''s conditions are obviously very good. It''s not only in the driving school that she can learn to drive, but also at home.


    Maybe Jiang LAN learned it long before she went to the driving school. When she went there, she just went through a procedure to get a license.


    "When shall we start?"


    Mi Jing glanced at yunshuang next to Lin Yi and couldn''t help shrinking her neck.


    After leaving Lin Yi''s villa that day, MI Jing already knew the news about yunshuang from Shu ran and Jiang Xin. For her ordinary little house girl who thinks she is a woman holding silk, yunshuang''s existence is definitely two extremes with him.


    One is a big man standing at the top, and the other is just a little girl at the ordinary grass-roots level. There are too many levels between them, which makes her feel a little nervous and awe.


    However, when facing Lin Yi, MI Jing doesn''t feel that way. Although Lin Yi is also a rich and powerful person, and is probably no worse than yunshuang, otherwise yunshuang, a strong woman in the business world, will not catch up with Lin Yi.


    However, for MI Jing, Lin Yi feels more like a teammate and big brother, which doesn''t make her feel any distance.


    "Soon, have you been waiting here for a while? Let''s start now."


    Lin Yi looks at Mi Jing and yunshuang beside him. He can''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, MI Jing is afraid of yunshuang. He really doesn''t see it.


    "General manager Yun."


    Jiang Xin and Jiang Lan''s father came up to say hello, "what happened to these two children is troublesome to President Yun."


    Although the level of yunshuang is very high, it can be said that it is famous in Nanyang city. When it comes to the higher stage of Donghua Province, it seems a little too low-key.


    As an entrepreneur in Nanyang City, although the Jiang family can''t compare with the Yun family, it still has more than ten billion assets. It''s not very awe in the face of yunshuang, but there are always politeness and respect, even though yunshuang is too young.


    However, in today''s era, it has long been an era when the elderly can rely on the old to sell the old. It is the so-called hero makes the young... Cough, use the wrong lines. In short, although yunshuang is young, his ability and skills in business are enough to scare many old foxes. This kind of person deserves everyone''s respect.


    "President Jiang is polite."


    Yunshuang nodded and didn''t say much to Jiang Fu. She glanced at her watch, then turned to Lin Yi and asked softly, "are you going now?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    At this time, when Jiang Fu looked at Lin Yi, he was also somewhat surprised and uncertain. Yunshuang, who has always been independent and strong, had to ask the person next to him on such a small matter, and he was also dominated by the other party. Who is this guy?


    Jiang Fu didn''t see Lin Yi much just now. He thought that the other party might be the same as others. He just took a ride to the provincial capital. Therefore, he just said hello to yunshuang, but looking at yunshuang, he made it clear that the young man next to him was also by no means mortal.


    He was puzzled. He didn''t understand when there was such a strange man in Nanyang city. He had never heard of it. Could it be that he had nothing to do with the provincial capital?


    Jiang''s father wanted to come forward to say hello, but Lin Yi obviously didn''t notice this. He directly took yunshuang on the plane, and Li Huanhuan, Tang Mengying, MI Jing and Jiang Tong hurriedly followed.


    "Dad, we should go."


    Jiang Xin Jiang Lan said goodbye to Jiang Fu, then got on the plane and soon left Nanyang city.


    "Who was the young man who was the leader just now?"


    Jiang Fu asked the staff who helped several people carry their luggage.


    "I don''t know, but the eldest lady attaches great importance to it and even told us in advance, so that we can''t delay their trip, and the service on the plane is also of the highest grade, except for one thing, that is, don''t have beautiful and good-built stewardess."


    When the staff spoke, they looked a little strange.


    Huh?


    Jiang''s father frowned when he heard the speech.


    If he didn''t have the last sentence, he might not think much about it. He might be an important guest of the cloud family, but... Yunshuang deliberately asked not to have a beautiful stewardess. What does that mean?

 Chapter 2343

    "Yunshuang, your airport is very poor."


    On the luxurious private plane, Li Huanhuan looked at the service personnel standing not far away and said carelessly, "for such a large plane, all the service personnel are men. Is it your special taste, or... Your airport is poor and can''t even recruit stewardess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Xin, Jiang LAN and Mi Jing looked at each other in private. Xiang yunshuang looked a little strange. They were in women''s gossip, intuition and sixth sense. Naturally, they would not think that yunshuang had any special taste, let alone that the cloud family, which was almost the richest in Nanyang, could not even recruit a stewardess.


    There is no stewardess on the special plane of the cloud family, which can only show that it is deliberately arranged by someone, and so many people present are qualified to do so. I''m afraid there is only yunshuang, which makes several people feel strange. They don''t know what yunshuang wants to do.


    Tang Mengying put down the excellent paper magazine in her hand and took a look at yunshuang intentionally or unintentionally. Out of careful observation, she can see that yunshuang should have some good feelings for Lin Yi.


    Oh, no, it''s easy to describe it with some good feelings. It should be said that it''s very good feelings. When he wants to pursue Lin Yi, it''s also normal to deliberately arrange him to see less beautiful women. It virtually reduces some competitiveness, but is it too obvious?


    What about the girl''s reserve?


    This arrangement of yunshuang is almost Sima Zhao''s heart - everyone knows it.


    Tang Mengying is a little suspicious. She doesn''t know whether yunshuang did it for herself. After all, when she was in the Medical Museum, almost everyone gossip about her and Lin Yi, and yunshuang is the boss behind the scenes of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. These news must not be hidden from her. Maybe


    She shook her head. Tang Mengying didn''t want to think more. Although she felt a little strange in her heart, she had no special relationship with Lin Yi after all. It''s good to know in her heart. There''s no need to think too much and add trouble for nothing.


    "Jiang Xin, did Shu ran say where to go to college?"


    Lin Yi naturally doesn''t know what''s going on here. Although he has some questions about why there is no stewardess on the private plane, he doesn''t think much, let alone that yunshuang has something to do with it.


    "Shuran didn''t mention it to me."


    Jiang Xin shook his head, "but I think there should be arrangements at shuran''s home. After all, with the energy of their family, no matter what school they want to go to, it''s basically easy."


    In the past, I dropped out of school early because of comfortable physical reasons. Even if I wanted to study at home, I directly hired many well-known tutors with high salary. Therefore, although I didn''t go to school much, I didn''t drop my homework.


    Not long ago, Shu ran felt that he was almost in good health. He knew that Jiang Xin and others were going to school, so he shouted that he was going too. He didn''t know whether his family agreed to it.


    "I have a good relationship with Shu ran. Her father Shu Yutong is also our business partner of the cloud family. If you want to know, I''ll call back and ask."


    Cloud Frost said.


    "No, I''ll talk about it later."


    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t let yunshuang ask.


    Lin Yi asked casually. Since Jiang Xin didn''t know, there was no need to ask more.


    Lin Yi didn''t think much about the comfortable thing. Her body has basically returned to normal. She just needs to continue to recuperate patiently and recover slowly over the years. In the future, she may be better than the health of many normal people.


    ¡­¡­


    In about 40 minutes, the party had arrived at the provincial capital airport.


    Lin Yi glanced at the time and saw that it was less than 11 o''clock. He turned around and looked at Li Huanhuan, Tang Mengying and others. He smiled and said, "well, I''ll send you to Donghua University first. I''ll trouble Mi Jing for the rest."


    "Nothing, no trouble, no trouble."


    Mi Jing quickly shakes her head.


    Yunshuang had already arranged several special buses and took several people to Donghua University soon.


    "Huanhuan, here you are."


    Lin Yi handed Li Huanhuan a bank card. "Your living expenses and password are your birthday. Don''t lose them."


    "How much."


    Li Huanhuan''s eyes brightened.


    When she was in the villa, she didn''t spend much money herself. Even if she went shopping in the supermarket occasionally, she used the shopping card prepared by Lin Yi in advance. Anyway, she didn''t have to think about it with Lin Yi, but now she has to separate from Lin Yi, so the girl won''t forget the cost of living.


    "Thirty million. I don''t have much money now."


    Lin Yi sighed lightly. It''s no joke. Although he made tens of billions when playing antiques, all the money was used to buy the equity of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Therefore, the remaining money in Lin Yi''s hand was only 40 or 50 million. He took out 30 million to Li Huanhuan as living expenses. He didn''t have much money left in his hand.


    Hiss!


    When Mi Jing and Jiang Tong heard this, they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Even Tang Mengying, who knows Lin Yi''s ability to make money, looks at Lin Yi with a bit of surprise and uncertainty. She knows that this guy will not treat Li Huanhuan badly, but she didn''t expect to give so much at one time.


    "Thirty million should take a long time?"


    Li Huanhuan has no concept of money, but he feels that 30 million should also be a lot. He can''t help but feel happy.


    "Save some flowers. If you don''t have them, you''ll have to be hungry."


    Seeing Li Huanhuan''s appearance, Lin Yi felt that it was not very reliable, so he looked at Tang Mengying, "Mengying, Huanhuan is so big. It''s the first time she came out by herself, so you should take care of it as much as possible."


    Although Tang Mengying is weaker than Li Huanhuan, Lin Yi''s heart is clear. In terms of human and worldly sophistication, Tang Mengying hasn''t been fooling around for so many years. This sister is smart. On the contrary, Li Huanhuan doesn''t really reassure him.


    "OK, I will take good care of it."


    Tang Mengying glanced at Li Huanhuan nearby and immediately smiled and nodded.


    "Lin Yi, don''t be so fussy, will you?"


    Li Huanhuan is very happy, because Lin Yi''s words are like taking herself as a child. She wants to say that she is not young, but she holds her chest high, but she doesn''t feel much confidence.


    "You study hard here. I''ll come to the provincial capital in a few months."


    Lin Yi ignored Li Huanhuan, smiled, rubbed her head, then waved his hand and left with yunshuang.


    Seeing Lin Yi and yunshuang leave, Jiang Xin glanced at Li Huanhuan. "Little rich woman, how do you feel when you suddenly get such a large sum of money? Do you want to have a meal to celebrate?"

 Chapter 2344

    "Many things have finally been done."


    In the car, looking at the passing scenery, Lin Yi was a little relieved. "Now, the e-sports competition has come to an end, Huanhuan and Mengying have entered the University. Next, we can have fun with some other old foxes."


    "Can you rest assured that Huanhuan will go to college?"


    Yunshuang glanced at him and asked with a smile.


    "Er..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was stunned, blinked, and then said with a helpless wry smile, "you''re right. You''re really a little worried. Huanhuan''s temperament is too wild. Fortunately, the teaching system of Donghua University is relatively loose. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen."


    "Don''t worry, Donghua University has a good system, and they take care of Tang Mengying, Jiang Xin and Mi Jing. If you don''t feel at ease, I''ll just talk to the senior leaders of Donghua University. Believe me, the face of Nanyang Yunjia should be a little weight here."


    Yunshuang pursed her mouth and said with a smile.


    The cloud family in Nanyang city is not only in Nanyang City, but also in the whole Donghua province. Although it can not be compared with the twelve families in the provincial capital, they are definitely at the top.


    "You misunderstood. What I''m worried about is not Huanhuan, but Donghua University."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    What can Li Huanhuan worry about?


    Although Li Huanhuan doesn''t understand the rules and situation of the world, anyway, this is a great master who has reached the seventh level of fan level. Unless some ancient martial forces in the secular world are born, it can be said to be invincible, okay?


    The last thing Lin Yi needs to worry about is Li Huanhuan. What he worries about is Donghua University. If Li Huanhuan plays a big lady''s temper in the University, I''m afraid the whole university won''t be enough for her to dismantle. It''s really troublesome at that time.


    "Worried about Donghua University? Isn''t it so exaggerated?"


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, yunshuang feels a little incredible. Donghua University is the largest university in Donghua province. All aspects of the management system are very perfect. Is it difficult to be tossed by a little girl?


    "I hope it''s not so exaggerated."


    Lin Yi shakes his head. When it comes to practice, he doesn''t say much to yunshuang. Although he has also considered whether to teach yunshuang the method of practice, after all, it''s not the time. I''m afraid the other party will not believe it, but will feel like a fool.


    However, Lin Yi also hopes that Li Huanhuan will be more stable when he goes to school, and Tang Mengying will take care of him all the time. It should not happen. That''s why he can rest assured.


    After all, Li Huanhuan brought it back by himself. No matter what happens, he has to carry the pot for her. This is not what Lin Yi wants. His ability is limited and he is not omnipotent. He just hopes that Li Huanhuan can integrate into the world as soon as possible. This is the best thing.


    "Go to dinner?"


    Yunshuang saw that Lin Yi didn''t want to say more, so she didn''t ask more. She looked at the time and found that it was still early and didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s not urgent to have dinner. How about buying a villa first? Anyway, we will all come to the provincial capital for development in the future. Today''s provincial capital is in a mess, which is a good thing for us. Most of the crown prince of the Qin family still needs our help, which is more conducive to us to establish our own influence in the provincial capital. Although Nanyang city is not small, in the final analysis... It is still lower. ¡±


    Lin Yi shook his head and said slowly.


    "Well, you''re very thoughtful."


    Yunshuang nodded and didn''t mean to refuse.


    She and Lin Yi just thought of going together, but she didn''t think about building her own power in the provincial capital. At least she didn''t have this idea in a short time. After all, the struggles of several top families in Nanyang city haven''t ended. There are also traditional Chinese medicine centers, Yunxing traditional Chinese medicine centers and Tianyang traditional Chinese medicine centers.


    However, Lin Yi has already set his sights on a higher place. He has long failed to see such a small city as Nanyang. For Lin Yi, it is just a novice village.


    "Then let''s buy a villa first?"


    Yunshuang picked her eyebrows, and then asked the driver to drive to the hotel first. There''s no need to be so anxious about buying a villa. Let''s have a look first.


    Nanyang Yunjia also has industries in the provincial capital, but there are few. It''s just an airport and a few jewelry stores. Although the scale is large, there is not much threat to forces like the twelve families, which is why they can ignore the Yunjia.


    If you really go all out to march towards the provincial capital, let alone, at least the four families and the eight small families will never watch so helplessly. For these people with a sense of superiority, this kind of outsiders to rob the territory can never happen.


    Qinjia''s five-star hotel in the provincial capital.


    Some fancy suite.


    "Lin Yi, I''ve asked my assistant to make statistics of the better villas in the provincial capital, and then I''ve sent all the information. Do you want to have a look?"


    Yunshuang turned to Lin Yi and asked with a smile.


    "OK."


    Lin Yi came over without much thought, so he sat down directly next to yunshuang, touched the wireless mouse and began to check.


    Yunshuang didn''t feel anything at first, but when Lin Yi came to sit down, she suddenly felt that their bodies had been pasted together. Originally, yunshuang was sitting on a single sofa, but the sofa was relatively large, and she was very close to the side when she was sitting. Otherwise, Lin Yi wouldn''t inadvertently take advantage of her.


    Feeling the hot temperature from Lin Yi''s body, yunshuang is a little flustered. From small to large, she has never kept so close to the opposite sex. If she were someone else, yunshuang might have been cold faced for a long time, but Lin Yi


    In short, there is a little contradiction in yunshuang''s heart.


    "Just here. The location is very good, and it''s high-end enough, but the price is a little expensive."


    Lin Yi didn''t notice yunshuang''s abnormal performance. He carefully watched it on the computer for a while, and then the mouse stopped on a page without moving.


    "Oh, oh."


    Yunshuang reacted and didn''t even see it. She just pretended to be calm and said with a smile, "price seems nothing to you? You know, I''ve seen your speed of making money with my own eyes. Even robbing the bank is much slower than your speed of making money."


    "The problem is that I don''t have money now. The villa is not expensive. It''s only more than ten billion, huh..."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and suddenly asked, "is there a gambling stone workshop in the provincial capital?"

 Chapter 2345

    "Er..."


    Yunshuang choked.


    Just now, when Lin Yi said she had no money, yunshuang almost blurted out that she had, but fortunately, her reason in her heart kept her from saying it.


    Although yunshuang doesn''t care about paying Lin Yi a little money, it''s not a small amount for the cloud family, but the smart yunshuang knows that a capable boy doesn''t need a woman to help pay, even when he doesn''t have money for the time being.


    But just as yunshuang was trying to find a way, he saw Lin Yi pondering, and then mentioned gambling stone workshop.


    Yunshuang was surprised.


    "Isn''t it? Are you eyeing gambling stone workshop again?"


    Yunshuang looks at Lin Yi strangely.


    I still remember when Lin Yi was in Donghua Province, every once in a while, when he was short of money, he didn''t even want to go to gambling stone square or antique street. As for the income of his own job, he almost never thought about it. According to yunshuang''s knowledge, this guy earned nearly ten million in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but he didn''t move a penny, I don''t know where that pay card went.


    This guy not only doesn''t have the concept of money, but also spends money recklessly. Maybe it''s because it''s too easy to make money, so he doesn''t care about millions of small money at all.


    Hearing that Lin Yi was short of money this time, and then thought of gambling stone square, yunshuang couldn''t help but sympathize with the boss of gambling stone square. It was really unlucky to meet this guy.


    "Cough, gambling stone shop is quick to get money, and it''s formal and legal. I think it''s very good."


    Lin Yi coughed and seemed to know that his method of trying to save trouble and efficiency was not very good, but in addition to this, um


    "Otherwise, there should be an antique street in the provincial capital? Let''s go around the antique street, more than a billion... This is not a small amount. If you don''t want to play too amazing, it will take at least three or five days to earn it."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and frowned slightly, obviously feeling a little distressed.


    "Lin Yi, if you go on like this, we can''t be friends."


    Yunshuang''s face is not very good-looking, especially after hearing Lin Yi''s self talk, her face becomes worse.


    Yunshuang is not only the eldest lady of the Yunjia family in Nanyang City, but also in charge of the whole group. It is the so-called not being in charge of the family. I don''t know that firewood and rice are expensive. Yunshuang has been in charge of the company for two or three years and deeply knows how difficult it is to make money.


    Yunshuang feels very ironic about the small goal of 100 million recently circulated on the Internet. You know, it is really not so easy to make money these days. Even for a large group like Yunjia, it is difficult to make money. Sometimes if a decision fails, it may directly lose more than 10 billion, or even more.


    For example, the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is a big project with great risk for Yunshi group. Once it is screwed up, the money needed to lose is almost one fifth of that of Yunshi group.


    Not long ago, yunshuang and yunhang even triggered a big dispute because of this problem. Yunhang felt that with the sudden change of the Wei family in the provincial capital, the project of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was almost bound to lose money. Therefore, yunshuang hoped to sell it quickly.


    Yunshuang feels that most of the businesses of Yunshi group are in a state of loss. Therefore, it is urgent to develop new projects to complete the transformation. Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not a failure, because although the provincial capital Wei family changed his mind and left because of some changes, Lin Yi, who wanted to create miracles, took over it.


    Yunshuang is also willing to believe that Lin Yi, who has always been smart and resourceful, will definitely not do business at a loss since he dares to do so. Besides, what if he really loses?


    Yunshuang is a businessman and values values values and interests. However, she is also a person with a great view of the overall situation. She can clearly realize the particularity of Lin Yi. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, Lin Yi is just a better doctor, but it is just a tool to make money. There is nothing to offend.


    But yunshuang doesn''t think so. On the contrary, in yunshuang''s view, Lin Yi is by no means comparable to ordinary doctors. If we can make friends with him, some interests are not so important.


    Wei Xuanxuan didn''t see Lin Yi''s real strength, so she chose the Wei family between the two dilemmas. Yunshuang thought it was the other party''s loss. Yunshuang thought it was excellent that Lin Yi dared to become a major shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum with 5 billion capital and technology.


    If Lin Yi really does nothing, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will win an unprecedented victory. In this way, not only Wei Xuanxuan, but also the Wei family behind him will regret it. At the same time, it will also prove yunshuang''s vision.


    And if it fails, it doesn''t matter, because yunshuang thinks... Her happiness is also very important.


    "Nanyang City, which is inferior to the provincial capital, has gambling stone square and antique street, not to mention the provincial capital at the core of Donghua province?"


    Yunshuang quickly recalled in her mind and immediately smiled, "well, if you want to go, I''ll go with you. However, although the provincial capital looks much taller, the situation is complex. Even if it''s just a seemingly insignificant gambling stone square, there may be a great network of interests behind it. This is not Nanyang city. If there''s anything really going on, I''m afraid we''ll suffer a lot."


    Yunshuang reminds Lin Yi without trace.


    If it''s only Nanyang City, yunshuang naturally won''t have any scruples. Nanyang Yunjia can become one of the top giants. Although it''s a very short time and belongs to the new giants with the weakest background, yunshuang still dares to run across the whole Nanyang city. No matter which famous person on the road, it has to give the Yunjia some face.


    But the provincial capital


    This is definitely not comparable to Nanyang city. Even yunshuang, which has always been strong in the business community, has to be cautious when coming to the provincial capital and dare not be too high-profile. According to Lin Yi''s character when he was in Nanyang City, he probably won''t be very cautious and careful. If he doesn''t take care to provoke some local snakes... It''s also a troublesome thing to deal with.


    "It''s very simple that the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    Lin Yi smiled, somewhat disapproving, "The biggest influence in the provincial capital is nothing more than the four families. Even if I provoke them, I still come and go as soon as I want. Just help me arrange it. If I really provoke any local snakes, I''d like to see if it''s the local snakes here, or if I''m better than Jianglong."

 Chapter 2346

    Seeing that Lin Yi was so confident, yunshuang just smiled, but there was no objection or dissatisfaction, "Well, in that case, I''ll help arrange it. I can see that you just call me as a secretary. I have to take care of all the chores. As for you, you won''t move unless you have to. You''re really lazy enough."


    In the past, yunshuang was gentle, but she would never say such words, that is, the relationship was excellent, so it was so.


    "Secretary? I suddenly remembered a word."


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and looked at yunshuang without scruples, showing a trace of evil smile, "there''s a good saying. If there''s something the secretary does, it''s all right..."


    "Lin Yi, can you be serious?"


    Yunshuang blushed. These words have been popular for so many years. Naturally, she can''t know nothing about it. That''s why she felt a little embarrassed. This guy spoke too directly, and in private occasions such as hotel suites


    "Seeing your shy appearance, I may not feel serious."


    Lin Yi was worried about whether yunshuang would be disgusted by such words, but seeing that the sister not only didn''t have any disgust, but also looked a little shy, he immediately felt very interesting. He gathered together with each other and directly forced yunshuang to the innermost part of the sofa.


    "Lin Yi, don''t mess around."


    Yunshuang is a little uneasy, but she knows. Although Lin Yi is gentle on weekdays, his force value is definitely not low. If this guy wants to do something to her in the hotel, yunshuang really doesn''t know if he can escape.


    Well... First of all, have you ever thought about running away? That''s a question.


    "Hahaha, all right, I won''t joke with you."


    Seeing yunshuang''s appearance, Lin Yi immediately laughed, stood up, went to the window and directly opened the curtain. The sunlight shone through the window, which made Lin Yi''s eyes squint, "It''s bumpy along the way. You should also be very tired. Take a break first and go out to dinner later. We don''t worry about making money and buying a villa. We have plenty of time."


    "Oh."


    Yunshuang nodded. Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t want to do anything to her, she was relieved and a little lost. Then she quickly shook her head. She didn''t dare to continue thinking, so she got up and ran to her room.


    After yunshuang left, Lin Yi was silent for a long time, and suddenly sighed. Unconsciously, he almost did something irrational because of beauty. He didn''t know what yunshuang would think of himself if he did something?


    HMM... at least this partnership can''t be maintained?


    As for whether it can promote a closer relationship, Lin Yi didn''t think about it. Yunshuang seems gentle, but in fact it is independent and strong. It belongs to the type of external softness and internal hardness. It''s definitely not a silly woman who takes her heart and lungs out of you after sleeping.


    Moreover, Lin Yi has never paid attention to this kind of secular struggle. If he really has ideas and wants to deal with such forces as the four families in the provincial capital, he also has some ways. It can''t be easier with his cultivation and ability.


    But he didn''t. Lin Yi also had his own ideas. Since he returned to this normal life, all things should be solved by normal means. Unless he had to, he would never use force, just as he rarely let Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying use the way of opening a valley.


    "I don''t know what Xiaoshuang thinks. I always think she has a strange attitude towards me now."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly and immediately shook his head without thinking much.


    At noon, when it was time for dinner, Lin Yi knocked on the door to find yunshuang and found that the sister was combing her hair.


    "Lin Yi, what kind of hairstyle do you think I''ll get?"


    Yunshuang asked suddenly.


    "You can do whatever you feel fit. Besides, you rich people should have professional hair stylists. It''s not a smart decision for you to ask me such an amateur."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head.


    He was not good at these, though not what straight men, but also a little bit of this attribute. In a word, Lin Yi is not an all powerful girl. He can not smell perfume from girls. He can not see the girl''s mouth red brand. Even those designer clothes and bags and accessories are not recognized.


    It is Lin Yi''s consistent understanding that what he doesn''t understand should be said that he doesn''t know, rather than filling his face with fat.


    "What hairstyle do you like for girls? Or, in other words, what hairstyle do you like for girls?"


    Yunshuang thought about it, and changed a similar question very skillfully.


    "Well..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi pondered a little and immediately said, "be simple. I originally like simple things. Naturally, I also like that kind of simple girl, not only in character, but also in life. It will be more tacit understanding... Er, of course, I haven''t met any girls who are willing to make changes for me. They all have their own character."


    At last, Lin Yi shook his head and smiled. It wasn''t self mockery. He just sighed that his requirements were too much and too troublesome. If he were a girl, I don''t believe he would be willing to change his daily habits and style for the sake of others?


    Now is not the past era, women also pay attention to freedom, openness and independence, rather than becoming an accessory to a man.


    Lin Yi naturally won''t ask too much. He just thinks of some immature ideas like daydreams, just like every man yearns for a perfect woman like the lover of his dream.


    "Well."


    Yunshuang thought for a moment and looked in the mirror. "Do you think if I have long hair and a shawl, it is very in line with your aesthetic view? It should be crisp and neat. Although short hair may be better, I always think it should not be suitable for me."


    "Er..."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned for a few seconds. After a moment, he asked softly, "Xiao Shuang, are you serious?"


    What he asked, of course, was not just a question of hairstyle.


    "Of course it''s true, or what do you think?"


    Yunshuang glanced at him. What she answered was not a simple hairstyle question, but the relationship between the two.


    Lin Yi and yunshuang look at each other. For a moment, they both don''t speak, but there are more things in their eyes that they didn''t have in the past. Finally


    The telephone rang, breaking the silence between them.

 Chapter 2347

    "Very good, very good-looking."


    Lin Yi touched his nose and immediately changed the topic without a trace. "Time is almost up. I''m a little hungry. Let''s go out for dinner first?"


    "OK."


    Yunshuang nodded and didn''t tangle with Lin Yi on this issue. After all, the future is long and there is plenty of time in the future. As for now, it should be a better start.


    At this time, Lin Yi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it, and immediately frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, yunshuang couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s Qin Xiao''s phone. It seems that this guy knows we''re coming to the provincial capital."


    Lin Yi Yang raised his mobile phone and said helplessly.


    Qin Xiao, the prince of the Qin family, one of the four families in Donghua Province, is the eldest son of the third generation. It can be said that he is quite powerful.


    The last time Lin Yi and yunshuang came to the provincial capital together, Qin Xiao took the initiative to come to the door and discussed with Lin Yi to deal with the Wei family. At that time, Lin Yi didn''t want to agree, but unexpectedly, Qin Xiao took out something enough to impress him, that is, the ancient scroll of medical ethics, the treasure of the Qin family.


    There are 124 ancient medical scrolls in total. Last time, Lin Yi only got four odd volumes, and there are 120 volumes left. Originally, Lin Yi was still thinking about what he should do to let Qin Xiao send all the remaining ancient scrolls. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t wait for himself to speak. He was impatient to come to the door for convenience.


    "It''s normal. Anyway, the Qin family has always been one of the four families in the provincial capital. Now, they are facing the situation of being besieged on all sides because of the matter of master Qin. At this time, any disturbance in the provincial capital may be aimed at the Qin family. We didn''t cover up when we came. I believe someone informed the Qin family when we first arrived It''s too late. "


    Yunshuang was not surprised. She smiled and shook her head. "What I didn''t expect is that Qin Xiao would call you so soon after learning that you came to the provincial capital. I don''t know what the guy is up to."


    "What kind of person do you think Qin Xiao is?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "I don''t know. After all, I don''t know Qin Xiao well. I just met him a few times. Qin Xiao is elegant, open-minded, broad-minded and has the style of a gentleman, but it''s uncertain what his real character and conduct are. It''s the so-called... We must be careful."


    Yunshuang frowned and thought, then shook her head.


    She didn''t make some words too absolute, worried about affecting her image in Lin Yi''s mind.


    However, the Qin family is one of the top aristocratic families in Donghua province and inherits the ancient family. Qin Xiao, as the eldest of the three generations of the Qin family, must be a man of the city government who can live safely to this day. This kind of person has no profit and can''t get up early compared with profiteers. Now contact Lin Yi, I''m afraid it may not be a good thing.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. If Qin Xiao has a good nature, I can still consider making friends with him, but if the thoughtful generation dares to calculate us, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Lin Yi chuckled and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    "It''s really boastful. If outsiders listen to it, you''ll offend the eldest young master of the Qin family."


    Hearing what Lin Yi said, yunshuang couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re not an outsider."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    As a result, yunshuang''s face turned red after hearing this sentence.


    You''re not an outsider


    That''s a little ambiguous.


    Lin Yi didn''t see yunshuang''s strange expression. He directly stood up and went to the window to answer the phone. Pretending to be surprised, he said a few words to Qin Xiao, and then hung up.


    "What did Qin Xiao say?"


    When yunshuang saw Lin Yi coming back, she immediately asked.


    "This guy is really well-informed. He not only knows that we have come to the provincial capital, but also knows where we live clearly, even including Huanhuan and Mengying''s admission to Donghua University..."


    Lin Yi threw his cell phone on the bed and suddenly sneered, "sure enough, the local snakes in the provincial capital are still a little capable, but I just hope these people can be safe and don''t worry about us. Otherwise, if I dare to take me as an ant, I''m afraid I have to play the trick of killing chickens and making an example of monkeys."


    "That''s why I didn''t rush into the provincial capital. Shopping malls are like battlefields. If only some small enterprises enter the provincial capital, it''s nothing. But our cloud group has a market value of more than 100 billion, and it''s basically all physical industries. If we enter the provincial capital market, I''m afraid we will be excluded by all forces."


    Yunshuang shook her head helplessly, which was no accident.


    Many top forces in Donghua''s real estate industry have territorial awareness, and the interest space of the provincial capital business district has almost been excavated. In this life and death place where local people are fighting, if a large foreign group suddenly wants to settle in, it will immediately let all forces join hands to crowd out, which is also the reason why yunshuang did not rashly enter the provincial capital.


    "Therefore, we need a strong local force to escort us, and we also need to show absolute strong strength and clear goals. At that time, there won''t be many people who dare to continue to provoke us."


    Lin Yi also thought about these early. Therefore, he just smiled and said meaningfully, "there is a very good choice right now. If we can grasp it, the alliance defense between the local forces in the provincial capital will be vulnerable."


    "Qin Xiao? Qin family? I''m afraid it won''t be easy."


    Yunshuang frowned slightly. "The Qin family itself is already unstable. Now the Qin family is still alive, so the Qin family can support it. But once the Qin family dies, the whole Qin family may not be able to protect itself and can''t escort us. Moreover, the Wei family, one of the eight small families, is friendly with the Qin family. The Qin family may not make friends with the Wei family for us."


    "I didn''t say Qin Xiao. I said Qin Xiao''s fiancee. Do you remember?"


    Lin Yi said if he had a point.


    "Qin Xiao''s beautiful fiancee... Lin Manyu?"


    When yunshuang''s eyes brightened, she also thought of some rumors.


    The Lin family behind Lin Manyu, looking at the whole Donghua Province, is actually not too strong. There is a gap compared with the eight small families. However, behind the Lin family, there is a master family. That is the real behemoth, comparable to the transcendent existence of the four big families.

 Chapter 2348

    Originally, Lin Yi planned to have dinner with yunshuang at noon and decide to buy a villa. As a result, Qin Xiao suddenly made a phone call, so Lin Yi had to postpone the original plan.


    At twelve noon.


    A top bulletproof Mercedes Benz worth millions stops at the gate of the hotel. Lin Yi and yunshuang get on the bus and leave together.


    Naturally, this bulletproof Mercedes Benz is not owned by Lin Yi and yunshuang. They also don''t have a provincial license plate. This is Qin Xiao''s car. It''s not the same as the last one, but think about it. For rich people like Qin Xiao, there''s no need to care about just a few cars, even luxury cars worth tens of millions.


    As the third generation young master of the Qin family, Qin Xiao''s capital is very strong. It''s just a few cars.


    Qin Xiao''s appointment with Lin Yi and yunshuang is a high-end luxury hotel under the Qin family. It is said that the business of this hotel is very hot. Although the price is very expensive, it still can''t stop the rich people all over Donghua province. It can be said that there is an endless stream. Basically, if you want to have a meal here, you must make an appointment in advance.


    However, Qin Xiao doesn''t need it at all. He has an exclusive luxury box for receiving distinguished guests.


    When Lin Yi and yunshuang got off, Qin Xiao took the initiative to stand at the door of the hotel to meet them. Seeing that the car stopped, he immediately came over with a smile. "Dr. Lin and miss Yun, haven''t seen each other for a long time. They look good."


    "It''s OK. It''s mainly that you shrink in such a small place in Nanyang city. There''s nothing to worry about. Life is naturally much more comfortable, so you''re in a better mood."


    Lin Yi smiled quietly. "It''s just how good Nanyang is, but after all, it''s just a first tier city. Compared with places like provincial capitals, the gap is not small."


    "As far as I know, Dr. Lin has no family background and concerns. It''s better to move directly from Nanyang city."


    Qin Xiao''s words seem to be familiar, but with some mystery and temptation, he wants to see if Lin Yi has the idea of coming to the provincial capital for development.


    "Qin''s investigation is not specific enough."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "I''m not a person without concern."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Xiao was surprised to hear Lin Yi say this, because according to his investigation, Lin Yi suddenly appeared in Nanyang city a few months ago. Before that, no one knew Lin Yi''s origin and identity, but his ability was beyond doubt.


    For Qin Xiao, Lin Yi''s sudden appearance is almost like an orphan in Nanyang city. Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan, the only people who have something to do with him, are now studying at Donghua University in the provincial capital. This guy should have no concerns. That''s right.


    Yunshuang on one side was a little nervous when she heard Lin Yi say so.


    Sure enough, he heard Lin Yi''s next sentence.


    "Have you forgotten this one around me? Xiaoshuang has a lot to do with me. Now, due to some accidents, I took over the business of a traditional Chinese medicine hospital in Nanyang city. Whether public or private, I should stay in Nanyang city and share weal and woe with Xiaoshuang. Although I really want to come to the provincial capital for development, it is obviously not the time."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, yunshuang was moved. She knew very well that although Lin Yi seemed to have taken most of the equity of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum at a relatively cheap price, this was not what Lin Yi wanted, but felt that it was some bad intention to involve the cloud family, so she tried her best to make up for it.


    Otherwise, according to Lin Yi''s character, there is absolutely no reason to make a move at that time. Moreover, this guy''s speed of making money is amazing. If this guy really has an idea, he is estimated to be richer than Yun''s group, and he doesn''t disdain to use some invisible means to get Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Oh, I forgot. Dr. Lin and miss Yun are good friends."


    Qin Xiao suddenly took a surprise look at yunshuang. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Lin Yi was willing to stay in Nanyang City for development. It was because of this woman. I remember the last time they came to the provincial capital together, it seemed that the relationship was not so close.


    Is it difficult? It''s only less than a month. The relationship between the two has made a further breakthrough and really developed in the direction of love?


    Qin Xiao had to doubt, but he was not a gossip. The reason why he asked earlier was just a test. Since Lin Yi didn''t have the idea of developing in the provincial capital, there was no need to ask more. He just smiled politely and said, "Dr. Lin is really lucky."


    "When Qin Dashao talks, he has to worry about girls."


    Cloud Frost said with a smile.


    Looking at Qin Xiao''s meaning of saying this, it is clear that he has recognized the connection between Lin Yi and yunshuang. However, yunshuang has no intention to deny it at the moment. Although there is no generous recognition, however, this default tone and expression clearly shows that he has been happy with Lin Yi for a long time.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a gentleman enough. I''ll have a drink later."


    Qin Xiao smiled and entered the box under the respectful leadership of several waiters.


    After entering the box, Qin Xiao didn''t smile any more, but secretly took out his mobile phone, quickly opened the photo, and then handed it to Lin Yi, "Dr. Lin, look at this."


    "Oh?"


    Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    He knew that Qin Xiao suddenly invited him to dinner at this time. He must have asked for something, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so anxious that he couldn''t even have a meal. It seems that something must have made him anxious and greedy for food.


    Thinking of this, Lin Yi didn''t talk nonsense. He took the mobile phone directly. He just looked at it and his eyes narrowed slightly. This is a picture of the hospital medical record. Although it''s in a hurry, fortunately, the mobile phone photography is very stable, so the basic font is still clear.


    "Dr. Lin, I suspect that the Qin family''s private doctor was bought off. At the beginning, your medicine made my grandfather''s health much better. Later, after Qin Jian took over it forcibly, my grandfather''s health gradually deteriorated. If this continues, I''m afraid it won''t last long. I can''t believe any doctors in the provincial capital. Please help me see the formula of this medicine Is there a problem? "


    Qin Xiao is not in the mood to continue to test with Lin Yi. His eyes are fixed on Lin Yi. It seems that he wants to see something from Lin Yi.


    "Hmm? Let me see."


    Hearing Qin Xiao''s words, Lin Yi was surprised, so he looked down at the medical record list. From the appearance, it was just an ordinary medical record. However, it was deliberately done for the purpose of hiding.

 Chapter 2349

    "This list..."


    After watching it twice, Lin Yi gradually frowned.


    Seeing his appearance, Qin Xiao''s heart suddenly became nervous, so he quickly asked, "Dr. Lin, tell me if there is any problem with this list?"


    "The question of the list is not to be mentioned first. Qin Da Xiao, I want to ask, where did you come from? Is your secret investigation? Or... I want to hear what happened."


    Lin Yi didn''t answer Qin Xiao''s question, but after meditating for a few seconds, he asked slowly.


    "None of us expected that grandpa was suddenly seriously ill. Therefore, we were caught off guard for a while, but Qin Jian secretly attracted many party members at this time. His status and influence in the family has greatly exceeded my father. This time, Qin Jian arranged to take care of my grandpa. He will take care of my grandpa through some rude remarks Love takes it from my father. "


    Qin Xiao hesitated, glanced at yunshuang, who was staring at the red wine cup in a daze, and immediately whispered, "at first, my father and I didn''t think much, but later found that things were not simple. Grandpa''s body didn''t get much better, but became more and more serious. In addition, some secret actions of Qin Jian during this period of time, I suspect there may be an amazing conspiracy."


    "So, does Qin Da Shao want to drag me down?"


    Lin Yi Yang raised his mobile phone with a sneer on his mouth.


    Qin Xiao is right. There may be an amazing conspiracy hidden in it. No one knows who the murderer is. It may be Qin Jian, Qin song''s father and son, Qin Kang, Qin Xiao, or the woman


    However, no matter what, it has nothing to do with Lin Yi. It''s a dangerous thing to get involved in the internal struggle of the rich. Lin Yi knows very well. Although in his opinion, this internal struggle of the Qin family is nothing at all, it''s a society ruled by law. He doesn''t want to use force to solve all problems.


    Qin Xiao''s current practice and what he said in his mouth. I don''t believe the doctors in the provincial capital, so I came to you... It sounds like a feeling of trust and confidant. However, Lin Yi feels a little funny. Maybe he is not wrong in Qin Xiao''s position, but


    Such a practice is equivalent to forcing Lin Yi to make a choice, whether to retreat bravely and protect himself, or to guard the Qin family with him, so as to get everything Lin Yi wants.


    "Dr. Lin, if you can help me with this, even if I owe you a favor, you should know that people like me will never easily promise a favor. The value of this favor is more valuable than money... Dr. Lin, please tell me what''s wrong with this prescription?"


    Qin Xiao smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    If someone else refused him so mercilessly, Qin Xiao would definitely think that the other party was fooling himself and trying to get involved with the Qin family ship. However, Lin Yi


    Qin Xiao''s heart has always had an intuition. Maybe Lin Yi is credible, or the other party can help himself. Of course, the premise of this may be that Lin Yi is willing to support him, otherwise, everything will be in vain.


    It was for this reason that Qin Xiaofang promised a favor without hesitation.


    "There are indeed some problems. The problem is small or small, big or big. I believe it''s just a temporary accident. I believe it''s intentional murder, too."


    Lin Yi looked at the list written in the hospital''s medical records and knew that Qin Xiao had always been careful. It must have taken a lot of effort to get these things. Therefore, he didn''t worry about fooling any accidents. He thought a little and then began to explain.


    "From a medical point of view, this is a very successful list, and the effect of this list can really make weak patients recover quickly, but..."


    Lin Yi hesitated and continued, "However, when I treated the old man, one of the most important herbs I used was the medicine guide, which was in conflict with the drugs in this list. If I took the prescription I wrote first and took this list within three months, the old man''s body would become a battlefield of conflicting drugs... His body was getting weaker and weaker, which was just normal, and it would be worse in the future More serious. "


    "This... Damn it, they really dare to do this."


    Although Lin Yi didn''t quite understand what he said, Qin Xiaobi was not a fool. He immediately understood. His face became a little iron blue. Suddenly he thought of something and quickly looked up and asked, "Lin Yi, Dr. Lin, I don''t believe or deny your medical skills. I want to ask, do the doctor who prescribed medicine for my grandfather know this?"


    "The prescription I prescribed is rare in the world. Even if the top contemporary doctors come and want to see through my cards, it is not a success. The usage and dosage of this prescription are strictly standardized, neither more nor less. During the period, they can''t take any other drugs to avoid damaging the balance, but..."


    Seeing that this matter had a great impact on Qin Xiao, Lin Yi had to go on, "But... Maybe one or two doctors don''t understand, but I don''t believe all doctors don''t understand, even if they don''t understand, but for so long, the old man''s health has been getting worse and worse. Everyone can see it clearly, but they didn''t stop taking drugs, but doubled... This is to kill the old man."


    Hearing Lin Yi finish, Qin Xiao was stunned for a moment.


    Obviously, this is definitely a premeditated, planned and organized action. Qin Xiao doesn''t know who wants the old man''s life, but even private doctors can''t rebel completely, unless it is


    "Unless it is, someone in the Qin family joins hands with the enemy outside and deliberately wants to murder Grandpa, then they can benefit from it."


    Qin Xiao said word by word.


    At the moment, of course, he was uncomfortable. Being in the top giants, he had early psychological preparation for these preparations for planting and grafting. However, he didn''t think that someone in the Qin family should be an insider to their enemies.


    I really don''t know what these people think. Don''t you even understand the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold?


    Once the Qin family falls down and is replaced by other families, then the huge provincial capital will no longer have a foothold, and these people who help other forces deal with their own family can''t wait for someone to give us advice. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2350

    "I''ve finished reading this list for you. As for other things, I can''t get involved. After all, the Qin family is the top family in Donghua Province, and I''m just an ordinary doctor. There''s nothing that can help Qin. Please forgive me."


    Lin Yi smiled and whispered.


    Naturally, he is not unable to help, but does not want to get involved for the time being.


    Lin Yi''s action today can be regarded as helping Qin Xiao, but it also avoids being deeply involved, so as not to be used for no reason.


    Yunshuang glances at Lin Yi secretly and blushes when she sees that Lin Yi is also looking at her. This makes Lin Yi feel a little funny. This sister is so calm and wise on weekdays. Why does she look like a little girl at the moment?


    "Dr. Lin is too modest."


    Qin Xiao reacted and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He immediately looked up at Lin Yi. "I don''t know what Dr. Lin wants? I remember Dr. Lin is very interested in the ancient medical scrolls handed down by the Qin family. If Dr. Lin is willing to help me, I can find a way to give the remaining 120 scrolls to Dr. Lin."


    Qin Xiao also knows the reason why he likes it.


    It''s not easy to tempt Lin Yi with money, fame and wealth. Otherwise, Lin Yi would have been in the camp of the Wei family, and it''s not his turn to Qin Xiao to take advantage.


    Although it is said that the 124 volumes of ancient medical scrolls are the family treasure of the Qin family, Qin Xiao is not a person who likes antiques or believes in ghosts and gods. For Qin Xiao, what family treasure is not? At most, it is just an antique with some value. If we can make good use of these values, it can be said that it is... Value for money.


    "Qin Dashao, I really like those ancient scrolls very much, but... The water of the Qin family is too deep. In order to collect some hobbies, I have to wade into this muddy water. It''s not very cost-effective. Although I''m not a wise and smart man, I don''t want to do business at a loss."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head.


    "Oh? Is that so?"


    Qin Xiao slightly frowned, but soon understood Lin Yi''s meaning.


    According to Qin Xiao''s investigation, he can be sure that Lin Yi will never lack this one hundred million. After all, a villa is many hundred million.


    Since it''s just a collection, it''s really not a good deal for Lin Yi to rush into the muddy water of the Qin family in order to collect only some antiques. Let alone Lin Yi, he Qin Xiao would not do such a thing.


    At the thought of this, Qin Xiao smiled quietly, looked up and asked, "Dr. Lin, in the eyes of outsiders, I am the three generations of young masters of the Qin family, but... This intriguing, seeing the enemy arrogant and proud in front of me, I am unwilling. What conditions do Dr. Lin have? Let me make a price?"


    That''s very sincere.


    Although Lin Yi only needs a little investigation, he can make it clear.


    However, Qin Xiao''s sincere attitude without any concealment still greatly increases Lin Yi''s and yunshuang''s favor for him.


    Qin Xiao, who is praised by the outside world, is really not the same kind of person as the dandy Qin song.


    "Qin Dashao, Nanyang city is a very small place, but even in such a small place, there are many families and forces fighting with each other. They fight each other to the death. Xiao Shuang and I found that we compete with others in Nanyang city. In fact, it''s just a frog at the bottom of a well. Therefore, we want to come to the provincial capital to see the scenery. I don''t know if Qin Dashao can do it or not Can you open a convenient door? "


    Lin Yi chuckled, then said his real purpose in a casual tone.


    "Ah?"


    Yunshuang hears Lin Yi''s words rashly and immediately exclaims, but then reacts. She quickly covers her mouth, slightly lowers her head and hides some moved eyes. Now she understands that Lin Yi is not a person who likes intrigue. Now he must do it for yunshuang himself.


    "This..."


    Qin Xiao frowned at Lin Yi''s words.


    If he can, he would rather give Lin Yi more benefits than open this convenient door. The relationship to be managed is definitely not as simple as it seems. If only an ordinary businessman wants to come to the provincial capital, Qin Xiao can do it in a word.


    But


    Lin Yi and yunshuang


    When these two people add up, it''s not a matter of one plus one. Lin Yi is too mysterious, and Yun Shuang... This is a famous figure in Nanyang city and the queen of business. When these two people come to the provincial capital, they can''t turn the world upside down?


    If Qin Xiao opens this convenient door, he may have to be grasped by Qin Jian and Qin song. It''s not good for him.


    "Qin Dashao, today''s Qin family should not lack the existence of the old man. Although I don''t know what problems have happened in your Qin family, I think... Qin Dashao should never want the old man to have an accident at this time?"


    When Qin Xiao''s face was uncertain, Lin Yi smiled and said, "look, Qin, if you can help me, I will try my best to keep the old man. After all, it is also of great benefit to me. The old man had an accident at this time, which is not what I want to see, right?"


    "Lin Yi is right. The current situation of the Qin family is not good. If the old man has an accident at this time, I''m afraid it will be a fatal blow to the whole Qin family. When the provincial capital is in chaos, the Qin family may not be able to maintain the status of the four families, and maybe... This is also the opportunity of our Yun group, so this time, we don''t ask Qin Da Shao, but It''s cooperation. "


    Lin Yi''s words were quite implicit, but yunshuang almost made it clear.


    No matter whether old man Qin is alive or not, they can find opportunities for development, but this is not the case for the Qin family. I''m afraid the Qin family will never want an accident to the old man now?


    Of course, not all the Qin family are like this. For example, Qin Jian, after controlling the old man''s prescription by means, secretly and openly changed the prescription to murder the old man. He really doesn''t know what this guy wants.


    In short, the Qin family''s journey is very deep. If they are not careful, they may drown themselves. Lin Yi doesn''t care much about these. He just doesn''t bother. If Qin Xiao is willing to help himself, it''s natural. If he doesn''t want to help, he can only


    "OK, I will use the name of the Qin family to invite you into the provincial capital."


    Qin Xiao looked up and said.

 Chapter 2351

    The most difficult things have been agreed, let alone others.


    The atmosphere was quite friendly. After eating a meal, Qin Xiao left. He just wanted Lin Yi to help change a prescription before he left. After thinking about it, Lin Yi made a slight change on the basis of the original prescription to remove the toxicity and turn it into beneficial.


    Because the prescription involves a lot of drugs, even famous doctors may not be able to detect this small change. Qin Xiao took this prescription and left happily.


    "Qin Xiao is a man who understands the situation."


    Cloud Frost said faintly.


    "Yes, he is a man who understands the situation. However, after all these years of life, the Qin family will not be like this."


    Lin Yi smiled. "In fact, I think it''s the old man who knows the situation best. Even Qin Xiao can guess that someone has changed the prescription. Do you think the old man of the Qin family doesn''t know? The old man stood still and intended to use himself as a bait to find out all the stupid forces behind him. He''s really bold."


    "So, Qin''s father is really a character. He said that the older the man is, the more he fears death. But this Qin man is obviously not so. He is worthy of being able to carry forward the Qin family. Unfortunately, the offspring of Qin family are not very awesome. Qin Kang and Qin Jian are two of the people in the struggle. Qin Kang obviously has no advantage. Although Qin song is a fool, Qin Xiao... , failed to inherit the ability of the old man. "


    Yunshuang shook her head and sighed. She thought it was really sad that the Qin family had become what they are now.


    "It''s hard to say. People change."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t say much, but he believed yunshuang would understand.


    People will change. When he was young, old man Qin definitely didn''t have the ability and skill he has now. But over the years, he has been mixing in a place more sinister and dark than the battlefield and gradually become one of the overlords of Donghua province. No one dares to underestimate everything he has experienced, including Lin Yi.


    "In any case, old man Qin can''t die of illness at this time, which is not good for us. On the contrary, it will make a mess of the situation in the provincial capital. At that time, it will be cheap to the Wei family. Secondly, since he is involved in the internal struggle of the Qin family, he is bound to do it more simply. Qin Kang and Qin Xiao must be put in the right place."


    Lin Yi frowns slightly. As long as these two things are done, they will not be in trouble when they settle in the provincial capital. He doesn''t trust Qin Xiao, but Lin Yi has means to make the latter obedient.


    "Lin Yi, you shouldn''t have had so much trouble."


    Yunshuang hesitated and whispered, "I know you''ve always been a person who doesn''t like trouble. It shouldn''t be your intention to take over Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Now you don''t need to be involved in the internal struggle of the Qin family."


    "Well, there''s no need to say that."


    Before yunshuang finished, Lin Yi interrupted with a smile, "We are friends. When you are in trouble, I must help. I know you have always been a very ambitious and ideal girl. Yunshi group is currently trapped in Nanyang city. I think this should not be what you want to see. This is a good opportunity. I will naturally help you, just as you followed me to the provincial capital against Yunxing''s wishes."


    "Secondly, the reason why I am willing to get involved in the chaos of the provincial capital has something to do with the Wei family. It is the so-called revenge. If I say that again, I have a life-saving grace to the old man of the Wei family, but he should treat me like this. If I don''t do anything, wouldn''t I be too easy to bully?"


    Wei kongho


    At the beginning, Lin Yi saved Wei kongho''s life. What he wanted was just a piece of imperial jade, which Lin Yi got in the competition with Bao Qingshui. In other words, the Wei family owed Lin Yi a favor.


    But now it''s better that the Wei family, for their own interests, ignored the original saving grace and directly chose to involve Lin Yi. In order to go further, they can''t care about Lin Yi''s life and death.


    Lin Yi''s heart has always been very uncomfortable about this. It happens that the cloud family is also involved. Let''s just do this. He has slightly lost his means and let the cloud family replace the Wei family, or even go further and become one of the top big families. This is also a punishment for the Wei family.


    "If Wei kongho knew about it, he would regret it. His intestines would be green."


    It happened not long ago. Yunshuang naturally won''t forget it. At the moment, hearing Lin Yi mention it, she immediately laughed.


    Lin Yi looked at yunshuang and suddenly said, "Xiaoshuang, you look good with a smile. You look too serious and mature on weekdays. It doesn''t match your age. You can smile more in the future."


    Uh


    Is this a flirt?


    Yunshuang was stunned at once and reacted a moment later. She felt a little shy and flustered in her heart. A pair of small hands had nowhere to put them. Then she nodded directly, "OK, I know. By the way, what are we going to do now?"


    "Buy a villa, eh... Well, it may be too late. It''s 1:30 now. We should go directly to Donghua Medical University."


    Lin Yi didn''t forget to buy the villa, but when he looked at the time, he knew that it must be too late. Now they should go to Donghua Medical University and try to finalize the partnership. If it can succeed, it will also be a good help.


    "If only you hadn''t forgotten."


    Yunshuang nodded and immediately they went directly to Donghua Medical University.


    When they arrived, yunshuang wanted to call the school leaders directly. After all, she was also a famous entrepreneur in Donghua province. She didn''t take the initiative to come to the door and let the school leaders go out to meet them. It''s not too much.


    However, Lin Yi obviously has a different idea.


    "The environment of Donghua Medical University is quite good. Shall we turn around?"


    Lin Yi is interested in the university environment.


    "Er... Well, we can play for 20 minutes, but we have to contact the school leaders in 20 minutes. Otherwise, it''s not good to delay time. It''s easy to be regarded as putting on airs."


    Yunshuang didn''t expect that Lin Yi was still interested. She couldn''t help looking at her watch. The sister is a person with a sense of time and thinks it corresponds to her commitment.


    Lin Yi shrugged. He was not surprised by this. While they were chatting, they quickly stopped in front of a building and looked up. This is the library of Donghua Medical University. "Let''s go in and see if we can find the books of traditional Chinese medicine I haven''t read."


    "Cough..."


    Yunshuang choked and looked at Lin Yi with something wrong.

 Chapter 2352

    The library of Donghua Medical University has everything.


    At least, the medical books on the market can be found here, and the arrangement is very regular and orderly.


    As soon as Lin Yi and Yun Shuang entered, they attracted the attention of many people. However, most people here are reading and studying. Therefore, even if they noticed them, they did not cause any discussion. The overall environment and atmosphere can be regarded as very good.


    "I was just thinking that it would be good for Mengying to come here to study. After all, this is a Medical University, which may be more comprehensive."


    Lin Yi suddenly said.


    "You really think about others all the time."


    Yunshuang couldn''t help glancing at Lin Yi. Seeing Lin Yi''s strange expression, she immediately panicked and quickly changed the topic to cover up, "In fact, in terms of traditional Chinese medicine, Donghua Medical University started relatively late after all. Compared with Donghua University, it is obviously much weaker. Even if you want to catch up, it will take at least four or five years, so you don''t have to think about it. The Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University is actually a good choice."


    "Well, you have a point."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    While they were talking, they soon walked to the third floor. To Lin Yi''s surprise, the students on the third floor didn''t account for one tenth of the first floor and the second floor, and the floor area was also large, which was a bit surprising.


    When he saw the sign on one side, he suddenly realized that this is the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In today''s mainland, there are no small differences between the Department of traditional Chinese medicine and the Department of Western medicine in terms of both the number and the overall quality. Although everyone is talking about the rise of traditional Chinese medicine, however, this rise is not just talk. It takes a long time and years.


    At present, universities have carried out disciplines on traditional Chinese medicine, and people are no longer superstitious about the idea that western medicine is the best. This is a good progress and represents the real rise of mainland medicine. It is not far away.


    Lin Yi glanced at the bookshelf and occasionally saw several books with interesting names, so he picked them up for reference, but soon shook his head and put them on the bookshelf.


    "Haven''t you really seen all of them?"


    Yunshuang thought it was incredible.


    "Although there are not as many books in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine as in western medicine, there are tens of thousands here. How can I read every one? And most importantly, many of the contents in these tens of thousands of books are repetitive."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said carelessly, "I just think these things are too simple. They are completely Pediatrics for me. They are really not challenging at all. They are very boring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is cloud frost considering whether to make complaints about MMP?


    Although Lin Yi is not a few years older than yunshuang, the problem is... This guy''s position in traditional Chinese medicine is at the overlord level. Even if you look at the whole continent, I''m afraid there are not many people who can catch up with him. Oh, no, there may not even be one.


    After all, even Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin, the medical leaders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, have a very obvious gap compared with Lin Yi. For example, when Shu ran fainted in the indoor square, Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin diagnosed her condition respectively, but they all gave up in the end, because they didn''t even have the slightest assurance of cure.


    But what about Lin Yi?


    This guy didn''t feel any trouble, but took over very simply, and only used some seemingly simple and ingenious methods to cure shuran, and the time is not long.


    Yunshuang knows this guy''s medical skill very well. Therefore, she doesn''t feel arrogant about Lin Yi''s words. After all, people have this capital, but... Your old man just said it openly. Don''t you think it''s a little


    Yunshuang glanced at a student sister who glared at Lin Yi. She was frowning and thinking hard just now. It was obvious that she couldn''t understand the contents of the book and was having a headache. Then she heard Lin Yi say that the things in these books were Pediatrics


    "Classmate, is there something you can''t understand?"


    Yunshuang turned to look at the student''s sister and asked pleasantly.


    "Yes, it''s a little about the five element attributes and hidden attributes of medicinal materials, as well as how to make medicines with each other."


    Yunshuang''s attitude was very good. Naturally, the sister continued to glare at Lin Yi, but after saying that, she couldn''t help saying, "I heard someone say that these things are pediatrics. In that case, why don''t you give me a lecture?"


    Hearing what she said, yunshuang suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Sister, you may not know who you are alluding to.


    "Sorry, I was just talking nonsense."


    Lin Yi glanced at yunshuang and immediately said without trace, "traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. It is one of the precious ancient cultures of the mainland and the crystallization of our human progress and wisdom. Naturally, it can''t be pediatrics."


    "Hum."


    Listening to Lin Yi''s witty words, the student sister snorted and didn''t continue to say anything. After all, people have apologized. If they continue to say, it''s a little too much.


    The student sister wanted to go, but she was stopped by yunshuang. "Don''t hurry. Speaking of it, I really want to hear how he explains this problem. This guy has always said how powerful his medical skills are. Today I want to see what his theoretical knowledge is."


    "This..."


    Hearing yunshuang say so, the student sister hesitated. She felt that others already knew that they were wrong and continued to make difficulties, which was a little too much. The beauty in front of her should be the other party''s partner. Why did she say so?


    "All right."


    Lin Yi was a little helpless. He took the book from the student''s sister, looked at it for a few eyes, pointed to a place and said, "is it this place? Please give me your notebook and pen, and I''ll write it down for you in detail."


    "Ah?"


    My sister was confused.


    When Lin Yi reacted, she took her notebook and pen from her hand, put them on the table next to her, sat and wrote quickly. He wrote very fast, but he didn''t seem scribbled and difficult to distinguish. At a glance, he looked pretty.


    He closed his notebook, handed it to his sister, smiled and said, "it''s already written. Have a look for yourself. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    After that, Lin Yi and yunshuang turn around and leave.


    This is not an act of coercion, but they are going to see the school leaders.


    The sister quickly opened her notebook. She didn''t want others to scribble in her notebook, but when she saw the half piece of paper written by Lin Yi, she suddenly took a breath. This guy... Really

 Chapter 2353

    "Lin Yi, Miss Ben wants to interview you. What kind of experience is it to pretend to force in front of a student who is not of the same grade?"


    Out of the library, yunshuang asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you''re not forced to play too much? What kind of experience do you have?"


    Lin Yi shook his head. "It''s not a pretend force. I just read it. The explanation in the book is actually too abstruse, so I used a relatively simple and intuitive method to describe the knowledge points just now. If the sister is not weak, I think I can understand it."


    As long as I''m not mentally disabled, I can understand what I write.


    "Sounds good."


    Yunshuang nodded and didn''t say much. After all, it was just an episode.


    Soon, several leaders of Donghua Medical University came together. When they saw yunshuang, the leading middle-aged man immediately smiled and said, "President Yun, I''m Wang Ping, President of the branch of traditional Chinese Medicine Department of Donghua Medical University."


    Although yunshuang has no reputation in the circle of traditional Chinese medicine, it is no longer an incredible thing for these large groups to cross the bank, and the people who can do a good job in cross-bank business are also vivid and do not have much words.


    Yunshuang came to Donghua Medical University to talk about cooperation, but Donghua Medical University didn''t dare to put on airs. After all, although the university has been doing medicine for decades, it is still only a newcomer in the aspect of traditional Chinese medicine. The truly capable traditional Chinese medicine hospitals in China don''t look at them at all, while the small hospitals without fame, signboard and background... Seem too shabby, There''s no way to get a face to face.


    In comparison, the conditions of yunshuang are already very good. Therefore, when we know that yunshuang is coming, the president of the branch of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine should accompany him in person.


    "Mr. Wang, you''re welcome."


    Yunshuang smiled and shook hands with him, then looked at Lin Yi, "are you going to continue to walk around here or with us?"


    "I''m casual. It''s boring anyway, but if you want to cooperate, I don''t understand these things. Just do it."


    Lin Yi stalls. He is not good at talking about cooperation. In comparison, yunshuang can be said to be familiar with this piece. It is the most reasonable and best way to hand over professional things to professional people. That''s what Lin Yi chooses at the moment.


    Although he can be said to be the major shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Lin Yi has never used his authority as a major shareholder. If so, it is only the last time that Liu Jin, the obscene doctor, was dismissed. In addition, he is more willing to delegate power to yunshuang.


    "Who is this?"


    Wang Ping looks at Lin Yi. At first, he thought Lin Yi was yunshuang''s assistant, but now it seems that he shouldn''t be. At least, if he was just an assistant, yunshuang wouldn''t pay so much attention to him.


    "This is Lin Yi, the major shareholder and chief physician of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Yunshuang smiled and said lightly, "although Dr. Lin is young, he has deep research in traditional Chinese medicine. A few months ago, Wang Weikang specially went to Nanyang city to learn from him, and once said he was ashamed."


    Stepping on the celebrity position, yunshuang doesn''t think there''s any problem.


    He didn''t like Wang Weikang very much. As the chief physician of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Wang Weikang chose to leave at the most difficult time of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. No matter for what reason, yunshuang won''t have any good feelings for such people. For many things, doing wrong is doing wrong. There is no so much truth to tell.


    Moreover, yunshuang didn''t lie. Lin Yi''s medical skills are indeed much better than Wang Weikang. At the beginning, Wang Weikang was willing to go to Nanyang city to learn from Lin Yi and try to make further progress in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing yunshuang''s words, Wang Ping was startled and looked at Lin Yi with some incredible eyes. At first, he really didn''t pay too much attention to Lin Yi, but he didn''t expect that this low-key young man had surpassed Wang Weikang''s old man in his medical skills.


    Who is Wang Weikang?


    Perhaps if you ask others, few people know. After all, they are not big stars. But in the traditional Chinese medicine industry, if Wang Weikang doesn''t know, it will make a joke. Wang Weikang''s medical skills have been verified by countless people and can be called the top leader of traditional Chinese medicine. This is not unreasonable.


    However, yunshuang told him at the moment that Lin Yi''s medical skills were far better than Wang Weikang. It was incredible that he could even let the latter take the initiative to go all the way to Nanyang to study.


    As for whether yunshuang was exaggerating, Wang Ping never thought about it. He was a big man in charge of a 100 billion consortium. If he hadn''t held the post of dean of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University, I''m afraid he didn''t even have the qualification to meet the other party, and the other party had no reason to deceive him.


    What really makes Wang Ping pay attention to is not only Lin Yi''s medical skills, but also what yunshuang said just now. The young man in front of him is actually the major shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Doesn''t that mean that the other party has more rights in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum than yunshuang?


    "Dr. Lin, I''ve heard a lot."


    Wang Ping kept his posture low.


    "What does Wang Yuan look up to me for a long time?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    "Er..."


    Wang Ping didn''t know what to say. After all, it was just a commercial boast, but he didn''t expect Lin Yi to take the initiative to ask this question, so Wang Ping didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Well, I''m kidding Dean Wang."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, "When it comes to cooperation, President Wang can just talk to Xiao Shuang directly. However, I need to say in advance. In today''s mainland, although everyone says that traditional Chinese medicine is rising, whether traditional Chinese medicine has risen or not. I think President Wang knows very well that there are many universities engaged in traditional Chinese medicine in the whole mainland, but there are not many jobs, and what Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has to do is not enough Is to create a big brand that needs tens of thousands of traditional Chinese medicine. I believe that even if we can''t cooperate with Donghua Medical University, there will be no fewer partners. What do you say, President Wang? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else can Wang Ping say?


    Originally, I thought the young man in front of me was very low-key. However, I didn''t expect that he was caught by the other party just because of a polite remark. In addition, the one who took the initiative gave a reminder, which made Wang Ping feel much more difficult for a time.


    At the moment, he suddenly felt a little lucky. Fortunately, it was yunshuang who talked about cooperation with him, not the young man in front of him. Otherwise, he was afraid... He would never get any benefit.


    He said he was not good at these things, but yunshuang felt that Lin Yi didn''t promise because he was... Lazy.

 Chapter 2354

    From beginning to end, Lin Yi just said such a sentence. After that, he didn''t speak. Yunshuang and Wang Ping walked and talked, and soon arrived at the office.


    Although Lin Yi didn''t want to participate in the next negotiation, as the major shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and the chief physician, it is still necessary to participate in this meeting. Sitting next to yunshuang for about half an hour, Lin Yi felt a little bored and subconsciously took out his hand machine to play two games.


    "Cough..."


    Cloud frost cough warning.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi also realized that playing games at this time was a little disrespectful, so he had to put away his mobile phone reluctantly, and then quietly looked at yunshuang and Wang Ping''s various temptations, but he got up when signing the contract. I think it''s also because there is not much room for negotiation at this time.


    Sometimes, Lin Yi really doesn''t understand the win-win situation of cooperation. Why do you have to negotiate for so long? It seems that this is not a good thing for both sides. After all, at their level, time is money. If it''s not necessary, no one wants to waste time like this.


    "President Yun, according to what we just said, during the cooperation time, we must give priority to the students of Donghua Medical University in every recruitment, and we will also take Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum as the internship place for the Royal use. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Wang Ping finally shook hands with yunshuang and said with a smile.


    "Although this is written in the contract, I still want to remind you that the establishment of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is to create a better brand of traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, in terms of recruitment and internship, we should also give priority to the most suitable students in your school rather than making up for the number."


    Cloud frost reminded me.


    Wang Ping nodded awkwardly. Indeed, many of these universities and cooperative companies now play some tricks and use ordinary students to replace good students. However, due to the relationship of cooperation, it is difficult for the other company to say anything.


    Yunshuang is too lazy to play these tricks with each other, and she also knows that Lin Yi''s attitude is that he can''t rub sand in his eyes. In order to avoid making it ugly in the future, it''s better to be clear now.


    "Dr. Lin, the Department of traditional Chinese medicine will start classes tomorrow. On the first day of Freshmen''s admission, would you like to consider giving a class?"


    Wang Ping looked at Lin Yi and said tentatively, "although freshmen enter the school, not only freshmen, but also many old students will participate. If you give lectures at this time, you may be able to make a brand for Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum among students. What do you think?"


    Wang Ping''s words are more implicit. What this kind of lecture makes clear is that it is an assembly of pretending to force, installing a pen in front of thousands of people, cajoling Mengxin and abducting some excellent old students. Many enterprises will play this set, and the school will not stop it, and even help promote it.


    "Yes, but I won''t give lectures to freshmen. It''s very boring."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, but his words were amazing. "Well, prepare at that time. I''ll give a class to the old students, tutors and professors of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s also a meeting gift."


    What?


    Wang Ping was stunned when he heard Lin Yi''s words.


    Give classes to tutors and professors of Donghua Medical University? And Lao Sheng is just a spectator, which


    Yes, this freshman enrollment is indeed a forced assembly, but this assembly is mainly to deal with students, but what you mean is to frighten the school''s tutors and professors?


    "Dr. Lin, are you serious?"


    Wang Ping doubted whether he had heard wrong, so he couldn''t help reminding him, "Dr. Lin, although the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University has not been established for a few years, all the tutors and professors of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine are elites in the field of traditional Chinese medicine without exception. It''s not easy to lecture these people."


    "I know. It''s just a little challenging."


    Lin Yi smiled indifferently. "If there is no problem, President Wang can help arrange it. Oh, by the way, at the lecture site, I welcome anyone to ask me questions at any time. I will answer them on the spot, whether it''s students, tutors and professors, or some other elites in the field of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Hiss.


    Wang Ping took a breath.


    If he is not mistaken, what Lin Yi means is that he wants to press the whole department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University and even the elite of traditional Chinese medicine in Donghua Province alone, and the so-called questions and answers imply that all those who disagree can challenge


    How arrogant a man must be to do this?


    Wang Ping felt frightened. Although he was the dean of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, this kind of thing... He looked at yunshuang and asked tentatively, "President Yun, do we really want to do what Dr. Lin said? The risk is very high. Do you want to reduce the specification a little?"


    "No, since Dr. Lin said so, let''s do it. Don''t worry, director Wang. Dr. Lin has always been a very low-key and safe person. Since he said so, he must be sure."


    Yunshuang said with a smile.


    There was something indisputable in her tone.


    In fact, yunshuang was also frightened when she heard Lin Yi say so just now. However, she did not doubt Lin Yi''s ability, nor did she think Lin Yi was arrogant. She always trusted Lin Yi and trusted this seemingly gentle and low-key, but intelligent talent.


    What the other party says and what she does is yunshuang''s decision. She will listen to any decision made by Lin Yi without brains... Well, although such an approach is a bit demeaning.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell the following. Due to the short time, I''ll ask Dr. Lin to prepare the speech just in case. Of course, it doesn''t need to discuss or check with our school. I just hope Dr. Lin can be prepared, which is more secure."


    When Wang Ping heard yunshuang say this, she was surprised and nodded.


    He is telling Lin Yi about these things, but his eyes are on Xiang yunshuang. Wang Ping feels a little incredible, because Lin Yi''s decision is too arrogant. Even top medical professors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine like Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin dare not be so arrogant, but Lin Yi''s approach


    Wang Ping thought yunshuang would be unhappy, but he didn''t expect that the other party would trust Lin Yi so much. He even agreed without thinking. This made Wang Ping start to think about the relationship between the two people, and vaguely felt that Lin Yi was not simple.

 Chapter 2355

    Yunshuang and Lin Yi are ready to go back. Wang Ping pretends to want to send it, but Lin Yi refuses. They want to talk, but they don''t want to be followed by a light bulb.


    Seeing yunshuang''s cold eyes, which were obviously not very welcome, Wang Ping was a little embarrassed, and then he didn''t continue to insist.


    Lin Yi and yunshuang didn''t leave immediately after leaving. Donghua Medical University is a good place with a good environment and a good atmosphere. In short, Lin Yi likes it here. They walk and chat, which also makes yunshuang think of her college time. Unfortunately, her college time is not as wonderful as her classmates.


    "Xiao Shuang, when I told Wang Ping just now, I thought you would stop me. I didn''t expect you to trust me so much. Aren''t you afraid I''ll screw you up?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. People miss and horses miss. I believe you dare to say so because you have real materials. As for whether you''ll screw up, you don''t have to be afraid. If you''re really unlucky, no one can help."


    Yunshuang shrugged, "besides, I''m not worried about whether you''ll screw up this kind of thing. After all, anyway, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum always has a part of you, and even you''re a major shareholder. If it''s screwed up, it''s also not good for you. I don''t blame you."


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Lin Yi''s mouth is slightly hooked, "In that case, I''m going to work hard to make it perfect this time, and give you an impression of high-end atmosphere and grade. In this way, those excellent graduates will naturally think of us first when looking for a job after graduation, so as to give us an ideal selection environment instead of paying attention to or using recruitment advertisements to find those unstable Yes. "


    "Then don''t forget to advertise. You can''t just be high-end and high-grade. You should create an image that our whole hospital is so powerful. That''s interesting."


    Cloud frost reminded.


    "If the whole hospital is as powerful as me, aren''t you afraid of these college students?"


    Lin Yi was speechless.


    I''m a good boy?


    Yunshuang was stunned. At the same time, she was shocked by Lin Yi''s super self-confidence. But it''s also right to think about it. Even if she looked at the whole continent, she didn''t know whether she could find the second one. If the impression was too good, who knows if the opponent dared to go.


    "Forget it, it''s useless not to talk about these."


    Yunshuang shook her head and didn''t want to talk about it.


    "Yunshuang, look over there."


    Lin Yi suddenly raises his chin and instructs yunshuang to look in a nearby direction. Yunshuang subconsciously turns around and sees a close couple sitting on the grass chatting with a smile on their faces. Looking at their clothes, they don''t look like freshmen. They should be old students in this university. They have just spent the summer vacation. Now it''s hard to get to the opening season, Then we just met?


    After all, not all college couples will go to each other''s city during the holiday.


    "It''s very common. What''s the fuss?"


    Yunshuang is not surprised.


    "No, I was just thinking, did you make a boyfriend when you were in college? I heard that college is used to fall in love. The college career without falling in love is incomplete and soulless."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and said with some thought between his eyebrows.


    "Guess."


    Yunshuang didn''t answer.


    "Should there be?"


    Lin Yi looked up and down at yunshuang and said, "With your appearance, figure and family background, it must be a school flower when you want to go to school? In three or four years of college, you should have had a boyfriend? There may even be more than one, but it''s strange. Now there''s no one around you. Should it be your father who disagreed and beat mandarin ducks, so you broke up?"


    "Then I was infatuated and never loved anyone else, so I started a round of sadistic love until I met again a few years later. The other party had changed from a poor boy to a domineering president, and my family was in decline. Men and women accidentally met under a coincidence..."


    At the same time, yunshuang gave Lin Yi a white look, "do you think this is TV? Where do so many dog blood dramas come from in life? Young people, how about being a man? Be realistic, understand?"


    Cough


    Lin Yi touched his nose. He really thought so.


    "When I was in college, many people really liked me, but I wasn''t interested in it, so I refused them all. I was a bit of a strong woman with self-confidence and independence. At that time, a classmate asked me what kind of boys I liked. I said that at least I should be better than me, and then..."


    Yunshuang didn''t continue to say the rest.


    "Then, no one ever chased you again?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "Although I don''t want to boast, it''s true. Well... At that time, I still had an opponent in the University. Although this person was no worse than me, I didn''t have any interest in such a mercenary guy. Well... You know this person."


    Yunshuang shrugged and saw Lin Yi''s face confused, so she reminded him, "you saw him when we first met."


    "Cui Kai?"


    Lin Yi took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, it was this guy. I haven''t seen this guy since Cui Kai was defeated by him twice in a row. I thought this guy didn''t have much ability, but it seems that... Cui Kai is not an ordinary person.


    "Yes, it''s Cui Kai."


    Yunshuang nodded, "Don''t look at Cui Kai''s image as a dandy, but this guy is definitely not so simple. The leader of the Cui family is still ambitious, so he doesn''t delegate power. As a result, Cui Kai can only be responsible for doing some leftover business and can''t take charge of the whole group like me. If Cui Kai is on the same starting line with me, I may not be able to surpass him."


    Although yunshuang doesn''t like Cui Kai very much, she doesn''t underestimate the talent of the latter.


    "No wonder Cui Kai has such an attitude towards you. I think he should envy and hate you, and seems to want to get the control of Cui''s group through marriage, but it''s a pity that you are not interested in him. Otherwise, once the two powerful families get married, even the leader of Cui family has to delegate power to Cui Kai."


    Thinking of Cui Kai''s pursuit of yunshuang, Lin Yi now understands.


    "Cui Kai has a deep mind. His ambition is only stronger than that of Cui family leader, but he doesn''t show it. I''m not interested in such people."


    Yunshuang shook her head.

 Chapter 2356

    "So, you haven''t talked to a boyfriend for several years in your whole college time?"


    Lin Yi was surprised.


    There are countless suitors for a beautiful girl like yunshuang. Among them, there are all kinds of good conditions. Can''t this girl look up to none?


    "Really not."


    Seeing that Lin Yi was so surprised, yunshuang naturally guessed the thoughts in each other''s hearts and said faintly, "when I was in college, there were indeed many people chasing me, but they were not as good as me, so I never thought about it. I always thought that one day I would meet a better man than me, and then maybe there would be a good start and results..."


    Yunshuang needless to say, Lin Yi understood the rest.


    Just like this, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Yunshuang is not happy with Lin Yi''s laughter.


    "No, I just think it''s funny."


    Lin Yi shook his head, smiled and said, "you underestimated your excellence."


    "In fact, it''s not just me. When I was in college, I had a good friend. She was also a very excellent person with the same attitude as me. She hasn''t talked about any boyfriend in four years of college. Now she is the chief president of an overseas Fortune 500 company, which can be said to be quite excellent."


    Cloud Frost said.


    "I don''t doubt it. These days, if a sister in college doesn''t have a boyfriend, there are only two explanations, either too good or ugly. If you don''t belong to the latter, it''s the former."


    Lin Yi stalled, "girls are too excellent. In fact, it''s also a troublesome thing. You may be unwilling to be with a boy who is not as good as yourself, but it''s too difficult to find one who is better than yourself."


    For those girls who have the mentality of strong women, this is really the case. It is under this tangled mentality that they will be single for many years. It is unclear whether they adhere to their ideals and goals or surrender to reality in the end.


    "This mainly depends on luck. I have a very excellent boy around me now."


    Yunshuang looked at Lin Yi with a smile, "what do you say?"


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi is stunned. If there is no accident, she should be talking about herself. Lin Yi is not a fool. Yunshuang has shown that meaning to himself many times. He doesn''t feel it.


    "I don''t think the boy around you is very good. He is far from you in business or whatever. If you choose a spouse according to your criteria, he may not be suitable."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said.


    "But he is a very powerful doctor who has saved my mother''s life and is also my benefactor. In addition, he has many mysteries. He can identify inverted antiques, play with gambling stones and easily earn a lot of wealth. He has an excellent state of mind, a broad mind and a gentleman''s demeanor. His mind is extremely wise and calm. He will not be weak at any time To others, such a boy is much better than me. If it were not for my family''s capital and my own ability, I''m afraid I would feel inferior standing in front of him. "


    Cloud Frost said word by word.


    Her voice was not big, but it was clear and calm, without any exaggeration or devaluation.


    If what I said just now is relatively introverted, then this statement is an expression without any concealment.


    "Xiao Shuang, you..."


    Lin Yi was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you may not be easy to accept for a while. I''ll give you time to think about it. Today is the end of August. The 17th of next month and the 17th of September are my 23rd birthday. I hope you will give me an answer then."


    Yunshuang smiled, "well, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back to the hotel. I''m a little tired today. I want to go back and have a rest."


    "OK."


    Lin Yi nodded. Yunshuang talked about it. Now he can''t give the other party an answer directly. However, he firmly remembered yunshuang''s birthday.


    Yunshuang walked in front. She said so much at once and didn''t feel much. At the moment, she suddenly felt her cheeks hot, but she was relieved.


    She is a person who likes to take the initiative, but in terms of emotion, she is a thorough Xiaobai. She doesn''t know what to do. At the moment, she sees that Lin Yi may not take the initiative to her, so she takes the lead in expressing her feelings.


    Yunshuang''s heart has long had that meaning for Lin Yi. After all, she hasn''t met anyone better than her for so many years. At the beginning, the declaration of that strong woman seems to have become a joke. Now, it''s hard to meet Lin Yi. Yunshuang has absolutely no reason to give up.


    Previously, yunshuang didn''t know what to do, and thought that the girl was very passive, and she was always very reserved in front of Lin Yi, and she didn''t look like a passionate girl. Now that she said it, she has nothing to regret.


    On the contrary, as soon as these words are spoken, yunshuang feels much more comfortable. No matter what the result is, whether Lin Yi agrees or not, she has done everything she should do. Yunshuang has never been a girl with deep obsession. If Lin Yi agrees, it should be a good start. It''s also great to have such a first love, If you don''t promise... There''s no regret.


    Unlike yunshuang, Lin Yi is a little embarrassed at the moment.


    He didn''t expect yunshuang to take the initiative. If he had known, he shouldn''t have talked about this topic with yunshuang just now, and then there would be no such thing. As a result, it''s better now. Instead, he makes it difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    Lin Yi doesn''t have no feelings for yunshuang. She is a very good girl. She is excellent in all aspects. She is a perfect goddess in terms of appearance, figure, temperament and ability, or family background.


    However, yunshuang is just an ordinary person after all, while Lin Yi is a practitioner. Although there is no dog blood rule that practitioners can''t be with ordinary people, in essence, they are always people from two worlds.


    Lin Yi hasn''t used much spiritual power since he returned to the city, but this can''t change the fact that he is a practitioner. One day, he still has to face those. At that time, if yunshuang is with him, I''m afraid it won''t be appropriate


    Unless


    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t think about it. Anyway, there are still 17 days before the 17th of next month. He''s not in a hurry. There''s no need to think too much and increase his troubles.

 Chapter 2357

    When they came, yunshuang and Lin Yi got off at the door and didn''t enter the campus. After all, there are a lot of students on the campus. It''s not good if they meet. Although yunshuang is a very powerful entrepreneur, they don''t want to be specialized.


    Lin Yi and yunshuang leave together, but just when they arrive at the school gate, they are stopped by a girl who suddenly jumps out.


    Lin Yi didn''t feel much. The girl felt it when she first came and realized that the other party didn''t mean any harm, so she didn''t take precautions. However, yunshuang was startled and almost thought it was a sudden attack.


    "Classmate, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Yi grabbed yunshuang and smiled at the girl who stood in the way. "There should be nothing wrong with what I wrote in your notebook just now, and it''s very understandable, right?"


    Yes, the girl who suddenly jumped out was the girl Lin Yi and yunshuang met in the school library. The girl had a headache because she couldn''t understand one place. When she heard Lin Yi say that these were Pediatrics, she couldn''t help humming, and then there was the next thing.


    "Oh, no, no, I didn''t come to you because of this. The notes you wrote me are very good, much better than my teacher."


    The girl quickly shook her head, then hesitated and said, "this senior, I want to ask you if I can leave a contact information? Can I study with you in the future?"


    "Er..."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned.


    He just looked at the sister''s headache, so he wrote a note out of kindness, but unexpectedly, the sister seemed to be on top.


    "Don''t you have any unreasonable thoughts about me?"


    Lin Yi can''t help but start to doubt. After all, yunshuang came first. Therefore, Lin Yi has some doubts about the sister''s real intention.


    "Wild thoughts?"


    My sister was stunned. "Senior, I just want to find a chance to ask you about medical knowledge. Is this... Too fast?"


    Yunshuang finally reacted. She couldn''t help laughing and pushed Lin Yi, "OK, you''re less narcissistic. People''s younger sister is looking at you, so she came to learn from you."


    "Ah? So?"


    Lin Yi knew that he was embarrassed.


    The sister nodded with a reddish face, but there was a question in her heart, "senior, how old are you? I don''t seem to have seen you in school. There are few Xueba in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Those who are so powerful like you should be very famous."


    "I''m not a student of Donghua Medical University. I''m here to see the scenery."


    Lin Yi said seriously.


    "Well."


    The sister found that she reacted and couldn''t help being disappointed.


    Just after Lin Yi left, my sister began to study the recipe. Oh, no, studying the annotation written by Lin Yi just now, I can see that the annotation written by Lin Yi is quite crisp and neat, and you can see the crux almost at a glance. It''s not as obscure as what is written in the book. Even the tutors of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine don''t have this ability.


    That''s why the girl who has always been eager to learn feels that she may have met a baby. Oh, no, she met Xueba. In order to learn better in the future, she waited here. Unexpectedly, she really met him.


    "By the way, how do you know you''re waiting for us here? Donghua Medical University has four doors. Why do you know we''ll go through this door?"


    Lin Yi has some doubts.


    "It''s very simple. The teacher in charge of the monitoring room has a good relationship with me. After I called her and told her about it, she said she hadn''t seen you, but she saw you parked your car at the door, so I guessed that you would come here when you left, and then..."


    The girl spread her hands.


    Lin Yi said, "classmate, I think it''s a pity for you to learn traditional Chinese medicine. When you applied for the volunteer examination, you should go to the police school to take the criminal investigation examination."


    Sister is a little speechless.


    "Well... Am I interrupting?"


    My sister is a little embarrassed at this time. If she is a senior student of our school, there is no problem for her to get together. Moreover, my sister thinks she looks pretty. Although she doesn''t use beauty means, I think in this face watching era, the senior student must not have the heart to refuse such a beautiful sister.


    But as a result... Lin Yi is not from their school, so this... Problem comes.


    Since Lin Yi is not from Donghua Medical University, is it a little too much for her to come together to study with each other at this time?


    "No, no, although I''m not a senior in your university, I still like you very much. It''s rare these days, especially in our department of traditional Chinese medicine. Well, I''ll give you a contact information. If you have any questions, you can contact me. Um... If you have strong ability after graduation, you can also come to my hospital for internship."


    Lin Yi smiled, then took out his mobile phone, quickly slid an interface, and said to his sister, "come on, scan the code and add friends."


    "OK."


    The sister is also very crisp. She took out her mobile phone and scanned it. Then they added friends. Then they said happily, "senior, um... Senior, I won''t understand it in the future, but I''ll trouble you."


    "It''s all right. It''s all a little fun."


    Lin Yi doesn''t think there''s any trouble. He shakes his head. He can see that this sister is very easy to learn. If her grades are not bad, she may also be a good plastic talent if she has the opportunity to enter Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the future. Lin Yi has always been patient with this kind of genius.


    "Well, it''s getting late. We have to go back now. If you have any questions, please contact us on your mobile phone."


    Lin Yi smiled and left with yunshuang.


    The sister was a little excited, but when Lin Yi left, she realized that she didn''t even ask each other''s name, which was a little embarrassing.


    "By the way, he just mentioned what traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Is it difficult for the senior to work in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital? I didn''t remember just now. I have to ask which hospital it is next time."


    My sister is very calm and has made up her mind. She must get all the information of Lin Yi next time, so that she can ask each other for medical advice in the future.


    Although the senior is young, this kind of theoretical knowledge is too strong. Apart from others, the knowledge point he just annotated will take a long time to understand if he is allowed to come by himself.

 Chapter 2358

    "Lin Yi, I didn''t see it. You are so afraid of trouble that you would agree to such a thing. At first, I thought you would refuse. After all, it''s not good for you."


    After getting on the bus, yunshuang glanced at the student sister who was seeing them off. She wondered why Lin Yi agreed.


    According to yunshuang''s knowledge, the last thing Lin Yi likes is trouble. He doesn''t like to trouble others or be bothered by others. He is a very clean person. If he leaves his contact information so that others can consult him at any time, the clean environment and time will be greatly reduced.


    This is not in line with Lin Yi''s character.


    "Xiao Shuang, I''m not a mercenary."


    Lin Yi smiled, "I don''t like being bothered because they don''t have trouble. My value and qualification are that they don''t have trouble. I''m not God or savior. Looking for someone else to solve the trouble will only make me feel irritable, but this time it''s different."


    "What''s different?"


    Cloud frost doubts.


    "The difference is that this studious schoolgirl will not be an ordinary doctor in the future. If she has talent, if she is smart enough, if she has perseverance and can bear hardships... Then I believe her future will be bright. If nothing happens in the future, she will be a medical leader at the level of Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin, or even... Stronger."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    This


    Yunshuang''s pupil shrinks slightly. It''s clear in yunshuang''s heart who Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin are. Although they are not big people for the top giants, they can almost use the supremacy to shape their position in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    This does not mean that they have a dominant position. It means that their ability, attainments and popularity in traditional Chinese medicine are definitely at the top level, which can not be shaken, because their medical level has reached the top level, um... If Lin Yi is not included.


    "Why do you say that?"


    Yunshuang asks carefully. She knows that Lin Yi has never been a boaster. Since he said so, he must have found something.


    "Because what she learns is not the knowledge points and rigid theories taught by the college teachers, but... The real principle of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Lin Yi smiled mysteriously, but didn''t explain much.


    If everything about traditional Chinese medicine depends on rote memorization, you can only become a good doctor at most. If you mix it for decades, you may become a senior doctor, but that''s the case all your life.


    Only when all his knowledge is understood and mastered, can he become a real leader in traditional Chinese medicine.


    This sister has a high ambition. She doesn''t just want to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. What she wants is to deeply study and thoroughly understand pharmacology, so as to create her own prescriptions and skills. Only in this way can she really reach the top of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Lin Yi was very clear about this.


    When Lin Yi was in the library earlier, he just glanced at the books and knowledge points in his sister''s hand and understood what the sister wanted to learn. If it was just to make a living, the sister would just remember this knowledge point directly, instead of trying to speculate on the principle behind this knowledge point.


    Many people have different understanding of the principles of traditional Chinese medicine. Even many medical professors who really win the medical profession have different principles. They can''t introduce them, but they can''t say who is right and who is wrong. Therefore, this is actually a very difficult thing. In addition, this thing has no effect on the practical application of traditional Chinese medicine, so it is abandoned.


    However, traditional Chinese medicine is extremely complex. If you want to really become a top medical leader like Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin, it''s no use just remembering knowledge and being able to treat diseases. You must learn to thoroughly integrate and skillfully use all pharmacology of drugs, treat the same diseases by using different drugs, or many more advanced application methods


    Maybe ordinary Chinese medicine and Chinese medicine learners can''t understand the necessity of doing so, but Lin Yi''s heart is very clear about what is the evolution of the principles and knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, which is... Yin-yang medicine.


    Nowadays, many Chinese medicine learners can only clumsily use the prescriptions and treatment methods left by their predecessors to treat patients without their own set of plans, because when they study, they just remember the knowledge points, think that such treatment can be done, and think that they should prescribe medicine, but they completely forget one thing, that is


    Why should I prescribe medicine like this?


    Like cold medicine of traditional Chinese medicine, it uses some common medicinal materials. Basically, as long as it is a qualified traditional Chinese medicine, it can prescribe prescriptions, but few people think deeply about why they should match these drugs and what their respective functions are. I don''t use this kind of medicine. What effect will it have if I change it to a similar or opposite one?


    This involves the principle of traditional Chinese medicine. Most of the current learners of traditional Chinese medicine basically do not understand the principle of traditional Chinese medicine and have not even thought about it. However, such traditional Chinese medicine has no soul. Only by thoroughly understanding the principle and mastering it, can they go further on the road of senior doctors, Really touch the legendary supreme knowledge - yin-yang medicine.


    Traditional Chinese medicine that does not know the art of Yin-Yang medicine, no matter how powerful it is, at most, it looks like an annual salary of hundreds of thousands. However, if they know the art of Yin-Yang medicine, even if they look at the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine, it is comparable to the existence of giant pandas, which is very rare.


    This is also the reason why Lin Yi likes the studious sister just now, because in the final analysis, they are all the same people and pursue real traditional Chinese medicine, not ordinary traditional Chinese medicine.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is different from traditional Chinese medicine. Just like Newton and a university teacher, the former creates, while the latter can only follow the path of the former, and then convey those knowledge points to students, rather than let students learn how to create.


    This is a very big difference. You may disagree at the beginning, but once creativity is lost, it will be difficult to make up for it all your life. You know, taking the path of predecessors will form a fixed thinking, and once it is formed, there will be no own way.


    "It''s not the futility of traditional Chinese medicine that really makes traditional Chinese medicine decline, but... It''s too difficult to learn real traditional Chinese medicine and think it''s a magical ability to turn corruption into magic. It''s too difficult for everyone to give up."


    Lin Yi sighed.

 Chapter 2359

    Soon, Lin Yi and yunshuang went directly back to the hotel.


    Yunshuang feels a little tired today, so she wants to go back and have a rest. Although Lin Yi is not very tired, after seeing yunshuang back to the room, she feels bored and sits in the living room playing with her mobile phone.


    Open the communication software and see the message sent to him by Tang Mengying, saying that the admission procedures have been completed. In addition, he also sent a photo. Lin Yi took a look. This is the photo of their bedroom. To Lin Yi''s surprise, he also saw Li Huanhuan in the photo.


    "Huanhuan has a bedroom with you?"


    Lin Yi sends a message to ask.


    Soon, the mobile phone rang, and it was Tang Mengying''s news.


    Tang Mengying: it''s a double room. Mi Jing knows the student sister assigned to the dormitory, so she helped arrange it. Let me be in the same bedroom with Huanhuan, which is also convenient for me to take care of her.


    Seeing the news, Lin Yi also relaxed a little.


    When Li Huanhuan was in the hidden martial arts world, she was a standard lawless young lady. When she came here, she always lived in her own villa and lived like a princess. If Lin Yi remembered correctly, she should never have the habit of living with others by herself?


    You know, living in the same bedroom with strangers is not an easy thing to deal with. If the EQ is low, it will easily offend people. At that time, there will be no benefits in the bedroom. If the EQ is high, it can be mixed. It is also learned.


    Originally, Lin Yi was worried that Li Huanhuan, who had no experience in this field and didn''t know how to get along with strangers, would not be used to bedroom life. He was thinking about whether to buy her a house near the school. As a result, now she is in the same bedroom with Tang Mengying. There''s no need to worry so much.


    Lin Yi is also very clear about Tang Mengying''s character. She has a high EQ and has a good relationship with many things. With her, Li Huanhuan should not get into trouble.


    "It''s very good. I''m afraid the eldest lady won''t be used to living outside. After all, others won''t spoil her like me, but you don''t have to accommodate her too much. It''s best to be fair in many things, such as cleaning. You can''t do it all by yourself. You have to take turns."


    Lin Yi thought and replied.


    He knew in his heart that if he didn''t speak clearly, according to Li Huanhuan''s character, she wouldn''t do the dirty work in these bedrooms by herself, even including cleaning and throwing garbage. Tang Mengying had to do it all by herself, or even do it well... Even folding quilts and buying rice had to let Tang Mengying come.


    Although Tang Mengying doesn''t have any opinion on the eldest lady, Lin Yi feels that Li Huanhuan needs to learn the way and reason to get along with others. These things are universal in any world. People with high EQ will like them.


    "Well... This..."


    Tang Mengying was silent for a while and typed and replied: we didn''t do the cleaning and garbage disposal this time. Mi Jing and Jiang Xin were too enthusiastic, and Jiang Tong said that we should all have a rest. He gave it all himself.


    "Can boys go into girls'' dormitories?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    If I remember correctly, boys should be forbidden to enter the girls'' dormitory building.


    "School hasn''t officially started today, so it won''t be possible tomorrow."


    Tang Mengying replied.


    OK, then Lin Yi understands.


    "Well, I''ll invite him to dinner next time. Thank you. Um... Please do it yourself. Tell him if you need any help, you can call me at any time."


    Lin Yi replied.


    He knew in his heart that Jiang Tong was so enthusiastic, on the one hand, because several people were friends, and secondly, perhaps for his own reasons. For people from ordinary families like Jiang Tong, if he could make friends with some dignitaries, it would be of great benefit to him in the future.


    Lin Yi has no aversion to Jiang Tong''s obvious kindness. Instead, he thinks it is the performance of the other party''s high Eq. Jiang Tong is just an ordinary person and can''t help himself, but he can help Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan, who are related to him. This is a very interesting person.


    After chatting with Tang Mengying for a while, she said that military training would be carried out after school, and maybe the sun would be tanned after military training. Lin Yi smiled and said to go to play with them during military training, and asked Tang Mengying to help take care of Li Huanhuan. He didn''t want to hear the news that his sister was in trouble before he went back.


    "Ding Dong."


    At the end of the chat between Lin Yi and Tang Mengying, when he was going to turn off his mobile phone, his mobile phone rang. Lin Yi glanced at the bright screen. It was a message just sent: Hello, senior, I''m an Lili.


    "Ann Lily?"


    Lin Yi frowns slightly. The name is very good, but he doesn''t have any impression. He knows very well that he doesn''t know a person named an Lili. He wants to ask if the other party has found the wrong person, but suddenly he remembers that he just added a sister who loves learning this afternoon.


    So Lin Yi typed and asked: are you the schoolgirl who added my friend this afternoon?


    The other party sent a smiling face.


    Lin Yi understands. It seems that this is indeed the sister she just met today. Therefore, Lin Yi skillfully notes an Lili to the other party, and then starts chatting.


    "Don''t call me senior. After all, I''m not from your school. I don''t go to school now. My last name is Lin and my first name is Lin Yi. Just call me by my first name."


    Lin Yi replied.


    He has never been called a senior. He always feels a little strange. He completely calls himself young. Cough


    "Well, you can just call me Lily, but you are so powerful. If I call your name directly, it would be a little disrespectful. Can I call you brother Yi?"


    Ann Lily typed her reply and added a smiling face.


    "Whatever you want."


    Lin Yi didn''t tangle with such a title. As a saying goes, a name is actually just a code, not very important.


    Of course, if it''s called Dog egg, iron egg, pheasant, er Gouzi and so on, it''s different. I believe not everyone wants this code.


    "Brother Yi, I heard you say before that you work in a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, don''t you?"


    After chatting for a while, an Lili finally asked what she wanted to ask. As long as she tried to ask some key information, she could lock each other''s identity. In the future, she would not only chat on her mobile phone, but also face-to-face.


    Obviously, Lin Yi doesn''t know how to read her mind, and she doesn''t know Ann Lili''s little 99''s. she doesn''t think much about it, so she tells them all.

 Chapter 2360

    An Lili, who has successfully received all the news from Lin Yi, is naturally happy at the moment.


    After chatting with Lin Yi for a while, she stopped under the pretext of something. Then, an Lili began to search the Internet for information about Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and ate a lot of melons.


    "It''s strange that Lin Yi should not be an ordinary talent. Why can''t he see it on the news of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    Ann Lily feels a little strange.


    However, what she doesn''t know is that Lin Yi is never the kind of person who likes to be lively, and he never makes public. If it''s not necessary, Lin Yi will never do anything high-profile.


    The establishment and start of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is the help of Yunshi group and some other forces and elites in the workplace. Lin Yi does not seem to be of much use from beginning to end. Maybe the establishment of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is also related to him, but Lin Yi is not a proud person. Therefore, when working on weekdays, I have never boasted anything to anyone and have always been very low-key and plain.


    It is said that in this society, it is difficult to be famous or become famous. However, not everyone likes how much fame they have. For example, Lin Yi never cares about these. Fame, fame and wealth do not have much value for him.


    "It seems that I have to get to know each other when I have a chance."


    Ann Lili has made up her mind now to get to know Lin Yi and Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Among the thousands of industries in the mainland, few people study traditional Chinese medicine, and most of them just want to make a living. It doesn''t mean that they like to study traditional Chinese medicine or want to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine.


    After all, ordinary people are still the most in this world.


    Ann Lili likes traditional Chinese medicine very much, but unfortunately, she can''t tell people around her many views on traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, Ann Lili once tried to tell people around her, but all she got was some laughter. Most of them think she is naive, always like fantasy and impractical.


    Even some teachers of the school do not have a profound understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. They believe that students do not need to study the principles of traditional Chinese medicine when they leave school. They just need to follow the path of their predecessors.


    An Lili has no choice but to learn by herself. At the moment, when she meets Lin Yi, a scholar of traditional Chinese medicine who can easily make her feel amazing, an Lili naturally doesn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    And Lin Yi


    He just thinks that Ann Lili''s learning attitude is very serious. It''s just the beginning of school. He''s even immersed in the library to study such profound things, so he wants to help. Of course, it''s purely because of his eye. If he doesn''t like it, Lin Yi naturally doesn''t bother to mind his own business.


    What Lin Yi doesn''t know at the moment is that he has been watched by a sister. The opposite party is trying to understand Lin Yi and Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum through many ways. Of course, even if Lin Yi knows, he may just laugh it off. He won''t care or be angry about it. He sees a lot of children''s temperament.


    Wang Ping suggested that Lin Yi prepare his speech. However, Lin Yi only dealt with it superficially, but he didn''t take it seriously in his heart.


    Are you kidding?


    As a top TCM with golden fingers and a miracle doctor whose medical skills have already surpassed the realm of yin and Yang, does Lin Yi still need to prepare a speech?


    You know, no matter in any industry, once the principle is completely understood, you can carry out the operation of turning corruption into magic according to your own wisdom. At this point, people can talk about any topic, and there is no speech.


    Yunshuang has gone to rest. Lin Yi glances at the time and finds that it''s less than 4 p.m. and feels very boring. He simply opens the game.


    HMM... Lin Yi''s previous idea was to say goodbye to the e-sports circle after playing the game, but he didn''t say not to play the game. These are two different things. After all, Lin Yi doesn''t have any painful memories of the game. He doesn''t have to say goodbye to the game and concentrate on becoming a doctor Yun


    "Hmm? There''s news."


    As soon as Lin Yi opened the game, he saw someone send an email to him. When he opened the mailbox, he turned out to be a member of the dynasty team.


    When Lin Yi played the match at random, he accidentally met the dynasty team. As a result, he abused each other several times. Although the process of understanding was not very pleasant, the dynasty team was not a narrow-minded generation. After playing the game, he took the initiative to add friends and agreed to have a chance to play together in the future.


    "At the beginning of the month, do you have any plans to enter the e-sports circle?"


    This is a message sent by members of the dynasty team. Because they are worried that Lin Yi can''t see it, they don''t send instant messages, but use e-mail. E-mail is convenient for saving chat records, but its practicability is not as good as instant messages. Generally speaking, if it''s not important information, it doesn''t need such a way.


    "E-sports circle? I''m not interested."


    Lin Yi knew what the other party was thinking and didn''t hide it. He replied directly: "I''m not short of money, and playing games is just playing amateur. I may be more talented, so I''m making progress faster, but I really don''t have much interest in the e-sports circle. If I''m interested in it in the future, I may have the opportunity to play together, but I didn''t want to enter this industry."


    At the level of Lin Yi, if you continue to play qualifying, the probability of meeting professional players is basically seven or eight out of ten. Although the dynasty team can only be regarded as the top ten in the e-sports circle of Donghua Province, it is not very high, but now they have a hidden transformation to do the live content of entertainment focus, so the possibility of meeting is still very high.


    "Well, that''s a pity. We thought we would cooperate if we had the opportunity. Dynasty studio is planning to recruit more members and expand its business scope. Several of us are trying to transform to be entertainment anchor, but E-sports can''t be abandoned. After all, this is the gold lettered sign of the studio."


    The other party replied soon.


    Lin Yi was a little surprised because the other party''s email was a few days ago. He didn''t log in to the game account these days. Now after seeing the news, he just replied subconsciously and didn''t think about the other party''s online, but the other party''s reply speed was fast and active.


    "There''s nothing to be regretted. Who can say what will happen in the future."


    Lin Yi replied, "how about one-on-one PK?"

 Chapter 2361

    "Ha ha..."


    Unfortunately, Lin Yi''s proposal was rejected without hesitation.


    "At the beginning of the month, I''m a shooter of the dynasty team. I don''t think it''s appropriate to PK you with my best hero. If I''m not good at it, it''s meaningless."


    Opposite typing reply.


    This guy''s meaning is very simple. Lin Yi is also good at shooters, and this member of the dynasty team only has more than 40 stars in terms of Duan. This level is not weak in ordinary times, but it also depends on the situation. If he plays the passer-by Bureau, even if the king Duan comes, he will still easily sling.


    But if Lin Yi


    At the thought that the other party is the strongest shooter in national uniform, the guy is a little weak.


    "Well, what a pity. I''m bored now."


    In the face of this guy''s attitude, Lin Yi can''t help it. After all, the other party doesn''t want to fight PK alone with him. Lin Yi can''t force it, which is a little lacking in Eq.


    "However, I do know a person who has always wanted to challenge the boss at the beginning of the month. I don''t know if you are interested?"


    Just when Lin Yi was still a little disappointed, he didn''t expect the other party to mention another person, "that guy''s combat effectiveness is also very strong, and the most interesting thing is that before you, that guy was called the strongest shooter in national uniform. At present, he has 89 stars."


    Eighty nine stars


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi could not help frowning slightly. He didn''t think the other party was unqualified to challenge himself. After playing shooter for so many times, he naturally knew that the hero of this profession didn''t have any advantage in ranking and could score 89 stars. If the combat power was changed, it might be more powerful than the 100 star mage like Xu Xuguang.


    Lin Yi frowned because he didn''t think of the other party''s identity. However, since this guy said that the other party was the strongest shooter in the past, Lin Yi felt a little interested, so he directly replied and agreed, but made the other side faster.


    ¡­¡­


    About ten minutes later.


    Suddenly someone added Lin Yi''s friend. Lin Yi clicked to agree, and then he saw the message from the other party.


    Zhou Tianxing: is this the Buddha at the beginning of the black moon? I''m Zhou Tianchen. I''m good at shooting. I once watched a friend''s battle video. I admire it very much. Now it''s my honor to have the opportunity to compete with my friends.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi was immediately happy.


    According to the member of the dynasty team, the guy with his ID named ''Zhou Tian Xing Chen'' was called the strongest shooter in the national uniform before he played the game.


    Lin Yi thought the other party would be arrogant. For example, he provoked him as soon as he came up, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so modest. It doesn''t look like the domineering spirit of the first person in a profession.


    "My friend, you''re welcome. Just take advantage of the time now. Let''s have a game directly. Is it one-on-one or how to play?"


    Lin Yi typed to reply to the inquiry.


    Zhou Tianxing: it doesn''t mean much to be one-on-one. As a shooter, the most important thing is not the ability to fight alone, but the wandering support and output ratio. Since we want to compete, let''s have a game.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Yi is a little confused. He doesn''t understand what this guy means. How do you want to play?


    Zhou Tianxing: we''ll form a team and take a place in the double row, choose a suitable shooter hero, and then decide the outcome based on the output rate at the final settlement. How about?


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and thought that there was no problem. He simply agreed.


    I have to say, these two guys are really bold.


    Double shooter qualifying is also the most high-end qualifying. If a team is black in five rows, it''s OK to say. After all, the teammates also know how to cooperate, but the double row takes three passers-by teammates


    Well done. It''s called strength is king. If you lose, it''s cheating.


    However, neither Lin Yi nor the stars this week care much about these. Since it is agreed, there is no need for ink. Click to form a team directly and enter the game.


    Just after entering the general selection interface, they did not hesitate to click the best shooter, and then locked it. This coquettish operation directly stunned the three teammates.


    "Change the first floor and the second floor. The high-end Bureau doesn''t need shooters."


    Third floor mage typing reminder.


    This is not the guy''s arrogance, but when it comes to the high-end game, the shooter is really useless. A wild fight on the opposite side can kill people. It''s just chicken ribs. It''s not as useful as an auxiliary.


    "No, just a shooter. I use a shooter very easily."


    Sunday stars typing reply.


    "I can use a shooter very easily."


    Lin Yi replied with a smile.


    £¿£¿£¿


    The mage on the third floor is depressed. This is the rhythm of kneeling.


    "Don''t curse upstairs first. Look at the IDs of two shooters on the first and second floors before talking."


    The tank on the fifth floor reminded me.


    The mage on the third floor reacted and sent more than a dozen exclamation marks to express his shock. "Isn''t this a joke? At the beginning of the black moon??? The stars??? The two most powerful shooters in the national uniform unexpectedly appeared."


    "Old iron, this nine nine stars, ten, steady, kneel Xie great kindness old fellow."


    On the fourth floor, I typed calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Although everyone is a little uncertain about the situation that Lin Yi and Zhou Tianchen all choose shooters, the overall atmosphere is still very harmonious. It''s right to think about it. If you can meet two star level game experts in a game, even if you lose, you can see their style.


    In this case, you can quickly enter the game loading interface and enter the game more than ten seconds later.


    "On the road, brother mage, believe me, will you let me out?"


    Lin Yi typing.


    "I''ll take the next shooter alone. I don''t need help."


    The sky and the stars.


    "I see. Do you two want PK? OK, it''s OK. I''ll give way now. This PK, which can see the two strongest strikers in the national service, is worth losing a game."


    The tank brothers were simply open-minded, did not hesitate, directly agreed to get out of the way, and then followed the mage to play in the middle.


    "Old fellow, I''m nine or ten stars..."


    I''m depressed.


    He just wanted to have a good qualifying match. Why did he fight with immortals?


    However, Lin Yi smiled, but he didn''t reply. He went straight to the road. Zhou Tianxing also went down the road, and then


    "Our shooter (at the beginning of the black moon) killed the enemy Assassin (meritorious without justice)"


    "The first drop of blood!"


    "Our shooter (Zhou Tianxing) kills enemy tanks (Moonlight)"


    Three consecutive prompts sounded one after another. The three teammates took a look at the opening time, two minutes and fifteen seconds

 Chapter 2362

    These two guys are too sick, aren''t they?


    Seeing this scene, the three teammates were stunned and made exclamation marks one after another to express their shock.


    This is just the beginning. They have killed the enemy. You know, this is not a drone attack or a king abusing bronze. This is a real high-end King''s game.


    It is reasonable to say that this kind of competition basically does not have the possibility of second killing opponents, but these two guys did it.


    "You are archers."


    Originally, I was going to kneel and want to cry. If I remember correctly, the shooter should be developed in the early stage and rise in the later stage, right?


    But when... Is this crispy shooter so powerful?


    "Oh, I''m a master."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. The opponent''s speed of killing his opponent was not much worse than that of himself. He deserved to be the closest to himself among all the shooters in the national uniform. It seems that Lin Yi should take it seriously. Otherwise, he might not be as good as the other party.


    "Come on, two big guys. I''ll pinch your legs."


    The tank respectfully pinched the flattering typing.


    However, Lin Yi and Zhou Tianxing directly ignored it.


    About fifty minutes later


    Yes, that''s right. The game that could have been played in more than 20 minutes was delayed to more than 50 minutes. It''s not that the opposite side is too strong or his teammates don''t cooperate, but that the output gap between Lin Yi and Zhou Tianxing is too small, so he deliberately lengthened the front.


    When Lin Yi has obvious advantages, Zhou Tianxing will deliberately fight. When Zhou Tianxing has obvious advantages, Lin Yi also does the same. The coquettish operation of these two guys is really stunned passers-by.


    Until finally, the opposite side was angry and directly clicked to surrender and admit defeat, the game finally ended.


    Finally, Lin Yi killed 47 and Zhou Tianxing killed 39. However, in terms of maximum output, Lin Yi was slightly lower than Zhou Tianxing by 0.5%.


    You know, at the beginning, they agreed to the output rate of the game, not the number of kills. In other words, Lin Yi lost the game.


    "You won, very powerful."


    Lin Yi replied, touching his chin, his eyes showed a kind of thoughtful color.


    He didn''t want to cheat. Although he said that if he wanted to cheat, the other party couldn''t help it, because although Zhou Xingchen killed more, in the final analysis, there was a big gap in the number of kills compared with Lin Yi. There were eight heads, which can''t be ignored by anyone.


    However, Lin Yi doesn''t mean to cheat. On the one hand, it''s not necessary. After all, it''s just a game. In fact, winning or losing won''t lose anything. But if you cheat, it''s a matter of character.


    "It''s not a win. I''m just opportunistic. You pay too much attention to the number of kills and single shot interception, but you ignore that this is a team game. Although I don''t have as many kills as you, I have more than a dozen assists than you, and the dragon is also played by me. I can see that your technology is much better than me. Even if it''s a tie this time, I have something to do. I''ll fight again next time I have a chance."


    A long string of messages came from the stars on Sunday, and then got off the line.


    "Hehe, this guy is quite interesting."


    Seeing the long string of news sent by Zhou Xingchen, Lin Yi was stunned at first, and then smiled. Originally, he thought that the strongest national uniform shooter squeezed by himself would have any opinion on himself because of this relationship, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so modest and polite from beginning to end. Even if he won himself, he didn''t have any complacency, Just briefly explained the reason, and agreed to compare again next time.


    Obviously, although the words of the stars this week are modest, they are also a proud person in their heart. They feel that their dangerous victory is meaningless and can''t tell the real victory or defeat. Even in the eyes of outsiders, Lin Yi is obviously much better than him.


    Because Lin Yi has taken a full eight heads more than him, but his only advantage over Lin Yi is the 0.5% output rate. The public will notice the leading eight heads at a glance, not the tiny output rate... Although they do compare the output rate.


    Obviously, in the view of the stars this week, although he did beat Lin Yi according to the competition rules, this victory was meaningless. He also wanted to win a more advantageous victory, so he agreed with Lin Yi to continue the competition next time.


    This is a guy who is proud, unwilling to admit defeat, but unwilling to win easily. Lin Yi is still very fond of this kind of person, because he thinks that since he is a genius, he should be proud. This kind of pride is not always on his lips, as if everyone knows that he is very awesome, but psychologically, It is a kind of pride and pride from the depths of the soul, and it is also a super self-confidence almost like faith.


    "I don''t have much time next. Let''s talk about it when I have a chance."


    Lin Yi replied. No matter whether the other party can see it or not, he directly withdrew from the game. Oh, by the way, when Lin Yi replied, he used his email, because if instant messaging goes offline and goes online again, he can''t see the message. This kind of thing is portable and fast, but it also has the problem that it can''t be stored.


    Eh?


    When Lin Yi quit the game, he found that someone sent him a message. Because Lin Yi adjusted the game mode, the information of other software could not be seen at the first time. He had to quit the game before he could see the prompt. When he opened the message, he found that it was more than ten minutes ago, and the person who sent the message was an Lili who was still chatting before.


    When Lin Yi opened it, he saw a long series of questions and was immediately happy. He looked at the questions carefully, meditated a little for a few seconds, and then dialed an Internet phone to the other party.


    At the same time.


    Dormitories of Junior Girls in Donghua Medical University and Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Ann Lily was still depressed. Why didn''t Lin Yi reply to her? It''s been more than ten minutes. Is there a delay? Or don''t you want to talk to yourself? Or... Stumped him?


    All kinds of speculation flashed in her heart. An Lili''s depression was also seen by a roommate. The other party also made fun of whether she had a male god who fell in love at first sight, so she was in a daze.


    Ann Lili didn''t answer each other, sighed, threw her mobile phone aside, and then opened a book to study by herself. As a result, at this time, the voice of the Internet phone suddenly rang. She glanced casually and found that it was Lin Yi''s phone. Her heart jumped.

 Chapter 2363

    Hesitated, an Lili quickly glanced at her roommate who had looked this way


    "Lily, why don''t you answer the phone? Don''t you really meet some male god? You want to hide?"


    Roommate joked.


    "Fuck you, I think too much. I''m just a senior with high knowledge."


    Ann Lili doesn''t know how to say her relationship with Lin Yi. It''s not good to use the words of her predecessors. After all, people are not a few years older than themselves. If they are friends, they obviously haven''t counted to this point. If they say they are strangers, the other party must not believe them. Therefore, they can only be called by their elders.


    "All right, don''t make any noise. I''m going to answer the phone."


    An Lili glanced at her roommate and then connected the phone. She directly turned on the hands-free. She mainly wanted to tell her roommate that she really had nothing to do with each other. She was not a spring girl who met a male god.


    "Senior, you finally got back to me. The question I asked you just now won''t embarrass you?"


    Ann Lili said quite carelessly after calling the phone. "I''ve been waiting for your news. You were so enthusiastic when you were at school. Now, this... Awesome.


    The son was also very interesting. This implied that he had been waiting for the news of the other side. The result was that he didn''t pay much attention to it, but he didn''t make complaints about it. Instead, he used an old friend''s mutual tucking tone, not offending, but also intimate.


    "Sorry, I was playing a game just now. My mobile phone opened the game mode."


    Lin Yi first apologized with an apology, and then said, "I saw the question you sent me after I quit the game just now, and then I have a question to ask. Do you ask me this question to test my level, or do you really don''t understand?"


    "Ah?"


    Ann Lily was stunned.


    For one thing, she didn''t expect that Lin Yi, a young and knowledgeable scholar, would play games for such a long time.


    Secondly, she was also a little confused by Lin Yi''s question. She didn''t understand what the other party meant, so she thought about it, made eye contact with her roommate, had an answer in her heart, and said tentatively, "if I said it was just to test you, senior."


    "Then I understand. I said, how can you, a modest and studious child, not even understand such a simple problem."


    Lin Yi immediately smiled and said, "OK, since you have the answer to this question, I don''t need to spend more time. If you don''t understand anything, send it directly to me now, and then I''ll explain it directly to you in voice. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t type clearly, and my written expression ability is not very good."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Lily Ann:???


    "How domineering."


    The roommate couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Then, the roommate gently pushed her and whispered in her ear, "lily, I didn''t expect you really want to learn. It''s hard enough. Come on, hurry up and give him a big problem. I''ll see if he can explain it."


    "Er..."


    An Lili took a swipe at the corner of her mouth. She obviously saw the unhappy eyes of her roommate. It was obvious that her roommate felt that Lin Yi was a little too arrogant just now.


    So I want to make a prank and give the other party a problem, but


    Ann Lily couldn''t help thinking of the cold hum she gave to each other when she was in the library, and then... She was very slapped in the face.


    Lily Ann didn''t want to do this, but her roommate was not satisfied, and he was very enthusiastic and took the initiative to find out a big problem recorded in Lily Ann''s notebook. Oh, by the way, I forgot to say that Lily Ann''s teammate... Oh, no, this roommate loves traditional Chinese Medicine very much, and his family is very rich and doesn''t need to live on this.


    "Forget it, I told him."


    Seeing an Lili''s hesitation and reluctance on her face, the roommate quickly grabbed the mobile phone and said with a smile, "senior, I''m Lily''s classmate. Lily really encountered a problem just now. She was just worried that you couldn''t answer it, so she didn''t ask. After all, you''re a senior, and the senior''s face still needs to be taken care of. Are you right?"


    This girl is digging a hole?


    Ann lilton was in a hurry and wanted to take her mobile phone from the other party, but the other party had said that. Even if she took it, it was useless.


    "Oh? Difficult problem, I''m not surprised. Lily''s classmate''s learning attitude is so serious. If it''s just a small problem, it shouldn''t be difficult for her at all, and there''s no need to ask me."


    Lin Yi said with a smile not surprisingly, "although I am a practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine, after all, I am just a junior who has just entered the industry and doesn''t know much. Well... Send it first and let me have a look."


    Although Lin Yi is confident, he is not arrogant at all, and he has never publicly demonstrated his confidence.


    Obviously, Lin Yi and the stars of the previous week are actually the same kind of people. They are all people who are extremely proud in their hearts, but on the surface they never show the slightest. This kind of talent is really proud of their expertise and career, not just for showing off and forcing. This is the real person with real knowledge.


    "Well, well, I''ll send it to the seniors for reference."


    An Lili''s roommate said, then threw her cell phone to an Lili and raised her chin. "Come on, don''t let the senior down."


    "You''ve gone too far."


    Ann lily is a little unhappy.


    "Hurry, don''t ink."


    The roommate didn''t care, but urged her to hurry.


    Ann Lili didn''t have to hesitate. After thinking about it, she had to find a difficult problem and send it to Lin Yi. She was just a little nervous. She didn''t know whether the other party could explain it to them. After all, it seems that even the professors of traditional Chinese Medicine Department of Donghua Medical University feel very troublesome.


    As for Lin Yi... It''s not her. An Lili belittles Lin Yi, but the other party is only in his twenties after all. Even just Lin Yi himself said that he is just a junior and doesn''t know much.


    "This problem."


    Lin Yi''s voice was somewhat surprised. "Unexpectedly, you have begun to study this kind of problem. It really surprised me."


    Hearing the speech, Ann Lili''s roommate immediately laughed silently and immediately pretended, "Oh, senior, can''t you solve it? It''s a pity."

 Chapter 2364

    Although the roommate''s tone was a little sorry, he looked at an Lili with some pride on his face. Look, you are not omnipotent. At least, this is just the first question at the beginning, and this guy can''t answer it.


    Although Ann Lili is a little angry about this, she can''t help it, because she knows in her heart that her roommate doesn''t have any bad thoughts, just a little mischief and a little dissatisfied with Lin Yi''s arrogance just now.


    "Er... I didn''t say I couldn''t answer it."


    Lin Yi''s voice was a little strange. "Did I... Just say I couldn''t answer it?"


    This


    The smile on the roommate''s face suddenly froze.


    Ann Lily was surprised. She didn''t have time to see her roommate''s funny expression. She sat up straight and asked, "senior, can you really explain this question? This is..."


    This is a problem that even their respected professors in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua medical university can''t help but explain. Otherwise, an Lili''s roommate won''t embarrass Lin Yi.


    "I can explain it. I just feel a little strange. Have you really learned this level?"


    Lin Yi''s voice revealed something strange.


    It''s not that he belittles students like Ann Lili, but the depth of this problem is by no means what college students like her should be involved in.


    "Senior, don''t worry if we can explain it. Since you are so powerful, please explain it to us. If it''s a big deal, I''ll record it. There will always be a chance to practice in the future."


    An Lili''s roommate said directly and simply.


    The girl is also straightforward. Such a sentence directly exposed the fact that she wanted to embarrass Lin Yi. For this, an Lili is really angry and annoyed. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Er... OK, but this time, you can''t do this in the future."


    Lin Yi obviously understood. His voice was a little strange, but he didn''t scold the other party''s prank, but opened his mouth to explain.


    It took Lin Yi about 20 minutes to explain the problem clearly. It was not because he was wordy, but because he had to explain it in a very simple, intuitive and simple way. Otherwise, the two college students who love learning may not be able to understand it.


    However, even so, an Lili and her roommate are a little upset. They can feel it very clearly. Lin Yi''s explanation is silky and smooth, full of logic, and does not have the slightest meaning of making up, but they can only understand a very simple part, or even one tenth of the real essence.


    "I''ve finished my explanation. Do you understand?"


    Lin Yi asked in a flat tone.


    "Er... I understand, I understand."


    Ann Lily and her roommate looked at each other, and the roommate quickly answered.


    At this time, even if you don''t understand, you have to pretend to understand. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing?


    After all, I put forward my own questions to embarrass the other party. As a result, the other party answered them, but I didn''t understand them. It would be really embarrassing.


    Only an Lili hesitated and hesitated. She didn''t want to cheat Lin Yi, but if she didn''t understand at this time, it was really a little... She felt embarrassed when she thought of it.


    "This... Do you really understand?"


    Lin Yi''s tone was a little strange. "What, there is still some depth of this problem. Even your professors in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University may need some time to understand and study. If you don''t understand, I can give you an answer when I have time. This... It''s not embarrassing."


    "This..."


    Ann Lily and her roommate looked at each other and blinked. Their expressions were strange and embarrassed.


    "Well... I''m sorry, senior. We really didn''t understand."


    Ann Lily hesitated for a moment and resolutely decided to admit her mistake.


    His roommate wanted to stop it, but after hesitating for a while, he didn''t say anything, but he had some bad feelings in his heart.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s normal. The question you asked me just now involves a very high level in traditional Chinese medicine. Only those top doctors in traditional Chinese medicine will use advanced theories. It''s also normal for you to fail to understand. Don''t be discouraged."


    Lin Yi comforted.


    "A very high level in traditional Chinese medicine? I can''t understand what the senior said."


    The roommate blinked and didn''t quite understand the meaning of Lin Yi''s sentence.


    "Well..."


    Lin Yi pondered for a moment and immediately asked, "you also study traditional Chinese medicine. Although you are only students who have not yet reached the internship stage, Donghua Medical University is not an ordinary school. I think you should contact a lot. Have you heard of... Yin Yang medicine?"


    "Yin Yang medicine?"


    An Lili and her roommate both screamed and looked at each other. An Lili quickly replied, "we have heard of it. It''s the highest level of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s the legendary realm of divine medicine, but anyone who can understand a trace of Yin-Yang medicine can become the top leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "But senior, why did you suddenly mention yin-yang medicine to us?"


    Ann Lily''s roommate felt a little incomprehensible.


    "This..."


    Lin Yi didn''t know how to answer. He was silent for a few seconds and said strangely, "the question you asked me just now already involves the content of Yin-Yang medicine. You asked me this question... Don''t you even know the level of this question?"


    It''s embarrassing for me to pull a straw.


    Ann Lili and her roommates all feel a little hot. They are college students. They don''t come out of the campus, but they are not as brazen as those old slickers.


    "At that time, it''s getting late. Let''s do this today. If you have any questions in the future, you can ask me at any time, but it''s better to ask real questions. Don''t ask me about things you can''t use for the time being. I''m not afraid of trouble, but I''m afraid that talking too much will make you afraid to contact yin-yang medicine. You are all the new generation in the field of traditional Chinese medicine ¡£¡±


    Lin Yi sighed and hung up.


    "How embarrassing."


    Ann Lily and her roommate looked at each other and couldn''t help sighing.


    The roommate shook his head, but suddenly realized what the problem was, and couldn''t help shouting, "I''ll pull the grass, isn''t it?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ann Lily frowns. Does her roommate question Lin Yi''s explanation?


    "Lily, this problem... Is yin-yang medicine? The real top level of traditional Chinese medicine."


    The roommate endured the shock and said meaningfully.


    Ann Lily was stunned, followed by a shock in her heart.

 Chapter 2365

    Yeah, why did she forget this.


    Ann Lili was surprised when she heard what her roommate said. Naturally, they knew what yin-yang medicine was, but they never thought it would touch them. At least, it would never be now.


    Because yin-yang medicine is the top level in the whole industry. Not to mention being able to understand the complete yin-yang medicine, even if you only understand 20% or 30% of your ability, it is enough to become the top leader of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Ann Lili always thought that people who can understand yin-yang medicine must be at least 40 years old, or even 50 or 60 years old. After all, all the top medical leaders in the traditional Chinese medicine industry are basically people over 40 years old, eh... To be more accurate, they are young at 40 years old and can be called genius.


    But now, Lin Yi''s appearance has broken an Lili''s conventional understanding of Yin-Yang medicine.


    "No wonder he said that we can''t understand it. If it''s really the content of Yin-Yang medicine, let alone us, I''m afraid even the tutor can''t understand it? As far as I know, the only one in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University who really studies yin-yang medicine is the old professor."


    The roommate said with emotion, "lily, where did you meet the senior student? He''s so powerful that he even involves yin-yang medicine. Now I''m afraid he''s already a man of the moment in the medical field at a young age. By the way, what''s his name?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    An Lili glanced at the roommate who had damaged her and hid her cell phone without trace. She wouldn''t tell Lin Yi''s contact information to her roommate. Who made this guy so hateful that he wanted to make trouble for her senior students? It''s unbearable.


    ¡­¡­


    The other side.


    Naturally, Lin Yi doesn''t know what happened in an Lili''s bedroom. He hangs up after explaining the problem to an Lili and sees it when he opens the door. Yunshuang doesn''t know when he has been sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.


    "When did you come out?"


    Lin Yi was surprised and looked at the electronic clock on the wall. "It''s only an hour and a half. Didn''t you say you want to have a good rest?"


    "I just felt a little tired, so I took a bath and then went to bed for a while."


    Yunshuang replied casually and immediately asked, "just now I heard you talking on the phone with someone, and it was still the content of traditional Chinese medicine, or the student sister I met in Donghua Medical University this afternoon?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what others think. They actually made a difficult problem to test me. As a result, I exposed it. It''s quite interesting."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Cloud frost suddenly asked coldly.


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi was stunned and blinked. It took a long time to realize that yunshuang was talking about an Lili who met this afternoon. He immediately smiled bitterly and said, "Xiao Shuang, don''t think about it. It''s just a student sister who loves learning. I just see her attitude is serious, so I casually mentioned it. If you don''t like it, I won''t contact her in the future."


    "What does this have to do with me?"


    Yunshuang shrugged and said calmly, "It''s your own business, your social circle. What qualifications do I have to make random comments? Moreover, you know how to do everything, how to grasp the scale, which is more important. You also know that I''m not a person with a strong desire for control. Let alone that we are just ordinary friends now. Even if it''s that kind of relationship, I will never tell your circle of friends what to do , that''s not wise, is it? "


    Yunshuang is a very smart girl. She knows what she should do and what she shouldn''t do.


    She likes Lin Yi, but she doesn''t force the other party to stay with her, let alone interfere too much in Lin Yi''s private life. Although yunshuang hasn''t been with the opposite sex, she doesn''t like the other party to interfere too much in her own life, and she will never interfere in each other''s private life and circle of friends. This is not indulgence, But more respect for each other.


    Try every means to control each other in their own hands, which is what those who lack a sense of security will do. Yunshuang has always been used to independence. She has never been a woman who can rely on others to survive. Therefore, her perspective on things is also different.


    Not to mention that Lin Yi has not promised her pursuit yet. Even if two people are really together, she will give each other freedom, instead of trying to firmly tie each other in her own hands like some girlfriends who lack a sense of security. This is not a rational approach and decision.


    "Suddenly a little moved."


    Lin Yi suddenly said.


    Smelling the speech, yunshuang glanced at Lin Yi with a funny smile. Then she didn''t speak, but turned to the TV. She was watching a variety show.


    Lin Yi doesn''t know much about these variety shows, but he is still familiar with this one, because when he was in the villa, Li Huanhuan often watched this and laughed. It seems that he saw something very funny.


    However, yunshuang looks a little... Very quiet.


    "Xiao Shuang, are you really watching TV?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help asking.


    This is a very funny variety show. When Lin Yi watches it, he thinks it''s very interesting, but yunshuang''s face is calm and doesn''t seem to see it at all. This makes Lin Yi feel very strange. According to what he knows, this sister should rarely see this kind of thing. How can it


    "I''m watching TV."


    Yunshuang nodded naturally, looked at Lin Yi strangely, and immediately stretched out her finger and pointed to the advertisement of this variety show, "Lin Yi, what do you think of this advertising space? The ratings of this variety show are quite good. The advertising space is going to be sold next season. The program team also invited us. By the way, I also asked if I have any investment intention. I''m considering whether to invest. What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi blinked and was quite speechless.


    Sure enough, yunshuang is still that yunshuang. Lord yunshuang, the queen of business in Nanyang City, who is only interested in business. When others watch variety shows, they are watching places for entertainment, but yunshuang... Is watching the value of this program.


    "Lin Yi, why don''t you talk?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t speak, yunshuang immediately frowned.


    "Ah? Oh."


    Lin Yi reacted and felt his nose. "This... I don''t understand this kind of thing. You''re an expert. You have to come."

 Chapter 2366

    Soon, night came.


    Yunshuang finally stopped indulging in work and finally remembered that there were many wonderful things in the world waiting for her to enjoy, such as... Delicious food.


    Well, I''m hungry when I''m writing. I look at the time, and then I remember that I haven''t eaten yet.


    Yunshuang touched her stomach and couldn''t help frowning. At noon, because Qin Xiao and Lin Yi were around, yunshuang naturally didn''t eat too much. She just ate a little. In the afternoon, she signed a cooperation with Donghua Medical University. Later, she walked around the campus with Lin Yi for a long time and consumed a lot of heat energy, After coming back, I worked for more than an hour


    My stomach has been hungry for a long time. However, it''s not dinner time yet. Yunshuang doesn''t mean to go out to find something to eat. She can only bear the hunger. She still has some regrets. She knew she should find a way to get some snacks.


    Bang bang¡ª¡ª


    While yunshuang was hesitating whether to call her subordinates to help buy some snacks, the knock on the door suddenly rang.


    "Come in."


    Yunshuang quickly sat up straight, took a deep breath, looked calm and said.


    Lin Yi opened the door and came in. His eyes paused on yunshuang, and then raised an exquisite packaging bag with the logo of famous brand clothes printed on it. Well... Although it is famous brand clothes, the price is still very close to the people. A suit of clothes is like one or two thousand yuan.


    HMM... yunshuang seems to have not worn such cheap clothes for many years.


    "What are you?"


    Yunshuang feels a little strange. She doesn''t know what Lin Yi is doing.


    "I bought you a suit of clothes. I don''t understand the high-end customized ones, but this brand seems to be OK. Many of my clothes are of this brand. When I was walking downstairs just now, I estimated your figure and bought one."


    Lin Yi looked at yunshuang and said calmly.


    "Oh?"


    Yunshuang was suddenly surprised. When did this guy learn to buy clothes for himself with his typical elm head?


    Although yunshuang could see at a glance that she hadn''t worn the clothes at this price for many years, she remained calm and stretched out her hand towards Lin Yi, "show it to me."


    If it was someone else, the quality and price of clothes would not be mentioned. Yunshuang would not accept such an intimate and ambiguous behavior. However, since it is Lin Yi, it is naturally another matter. Moreover, Lin Yi also said that many of his own clothes are of this brand.


    But... That doesn''t mean yunshuang can accept Lin Yi''s taste. It can be seen from his invariable clothing style that this guy''s aesthetic outlook on clothing should be relatively vague. Boys may not pay attention to this, but girls


    Lin Yi handed over the clothes he had just bought downstairs.


    Yunshuang opened the packing box and was about to take it out to have a look, but at this time, she suddenly saw the pink color and was surprised. It seems that she didn''t wear pink clothes either at school or later at work.


    "I think there are only a few colors you wear every day, so when you see this pink, I want to buy it for you to try. You... Shouldn''t have any prejudice against pink?"


    Seeing yunshuang''s hesitation, Lin Yi said with some confusion.


    Seriously, this seems to be the first time Lin Yi bought clothes for a girl, so he doesn''t know much. Rao is how high his EQ IQ is in ordinary days, but it''s useless at the moment.


    "Try it."


    Yunshuang can see that this is a casual dress. Although it is pink, she is relieved that this style is not unacceptable, so she doesn''t have any opinions. She wants to have a try. However, seeing Lin Yi still standing here, she can''t help picking her eyebrows. "Do you want to stay here and watch me change clothes? Do I want you to evaluate my figure again?"


    "Cough, sorry."


    Lin Yi reacted and immediately dodged away and closed the door for her.


    The girl really said that wind is rain. There are no signs at all.


    "Er..."


    In the room.


    Yunshuang was blinded by Lin Yi''s rapid action and muttered, "Why are you running? Am I so scary? Besides, I don''t allow you to stay. Anyway, I just change a suit of clothes, but I don''t want to take off all..."


    It''s just to change a suit of clothes. It doesn''t need to take off all the clothes to change. Of course, it may also expose some inner skin, but yunshuang doesn''t mind letting Lin Yi see something. It''s just that this guy obviously doesn''t have this idea, so yunshuang didn''t respond for a while.


    "Forget it, I can only have a chance to adjust well in the future."


    Yunshuang touched her chin and meditated for a few seconds. Then she didn''t think much. She glanced at the crack of the door and made sure that some guy didn''t hide at the door. Then she began to change clothes.


    Lin Yi sat in the living room and pretended to watch TV to kill some boredom. After about ten minutes, yunshuang opened the door and came out. The sister changed into the pink casual dress Lin Yi had just bought and combed her long ponytail. Her very simple and refreshing appearance brightened Lin Yi''s eyes.


    "Yes, you look like a 20-year-old sister."


    Lin Yi thinks yunshuang''s dress is very good. At least it looks like a girl in her early twenties. Yunshuang''s usual dress tends to be more mature. Although it is also very beautiful and intellectual, it is a little less pure for a girl.


    "It''s too young. Don''t you think it''s childish?"


    Yunshuang frowned. She didn''t seem to be used to it. She always felt strange.


    "Just want some girls."


    Lin Yi naturally said, "Xiao Shuang, you are just 22 years old now. You don''t have to dress up very mature. I know you are for work and career. However, a person''s life can''t be all career. There are always other things, such as your own life. You are a strong woman at work, but you can be a girl in life, not always It''s tight. What should be relaxed is to relax. "


    "I don''t know life as well as you do."


    Yunshuang gives Lin Yi a look. This guy''s tone of voice is full of natural and seems to be quite reasonable. Yunshuang almost agrees, but on second thought, he is different from Lin Yi. He is the chief executive of a large group with a market value of 100 billion, and this guy

 Chapter 2367

    "If you like, you can."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Yunshuang shakes her head. She is still so young and wants to struggle well at an age of unlimited energy. She doesn''t want to enter the old age like Lin Yi.


    Really, yunshuang thinks that Lin Yi''s daily life is no different from that of the elderly. He pays great attention to cultivating students, recuperating and regulating his body every day. He doesn''t fight or rob. It has nothing to do with fame and wealth. He just wants to live a quiet life. This makes yunshuang think of his dead grandfather. I remember that when he was alive, his daily life was similar to that of Lin Yi.


    Yunshuang envies this kind of life very much. She is unrestrained and has no pressure. She can do whatever she wants every day. She gets up in the morning and makes a nutritious breakfast, then fights boxing, exercises in the morning, and then reads books and newspapers, Or go to the medical museum to read books and newspapers (there are no patients anyway), and then when you are in a good mood, talk about medicine and health preservation, come back after work in the afternoon, watch TV, play games and have a chat. Such a day will pass.


    Um


    This kind of unrestrained life without any pressure must be loved by many people. However, if yunshuang has been living in this way, she can''t stand it anyway. She is a sister with a strong sense of career. She doesn''t want to live an old age like Lin Yi.


    "Well, don''t force you."


    Seeing this, Lin Yi smiled and shook his head, "In fact, I have experienced the struggle and dedication you want at your current age, and it is because of my experience that I know that this is a beautiful experience. Although these things are meaningless to me now, I will not stop you from doing anything. On the contrary, as long as you want to do, I will try my best to help you."


    "It''s like you''ve been through a lot."


    Yunshuang immediately smiled, but then, she suddenly realized that although she liked this guy, she didn''t know him.


    At least, yunshuang doesn''t know where Lin Yi came from and what kind of experience he had in the past. What he sees now is just the tip of the iceberg.


    What kind of character and background did he have in the past? Why did he stay in Donghua province now? Why did he look for a girl named Tang Mengying? What''s the origin of Li Huanhuan around him


    Thinking of these, the smile on yunshuang''s face converged a little. She wanted to ask, but she was afraid to make Lin Yi mistakenly think she was the kind of girl who likes to know the truth.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing this, Lin Yi was a little confused.


    "I''m fine. I just suddenly remembered something."


    Yunshuang then reacts and shakes her head. Although she is very curious about everything about Lin Yi, she doesn''t ask. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to arouse Lin Yi''s disgust. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to hear something she may... Don''t want to hear.


    After taking a look at the clothes on her body, yunshuang always felt that she was not used to it, so she stood up and said, "I''d better go back to my room and change a dress. This pink girl style... Always felt that it didn''t suit me."


    "No, no, no, come back."


    Lin Yi pulled him back. "You''re so good. Why do you have to change clothes? What''s the matter with girlish style? Don''t forget that you''re only 22 years old. Generally, a girl as old as you won''t dress up too mature, which will make you spend puberty ahead of time, you know?"


    "Puberty..."


    Yunshuang has no impression of this thing.


    "Everyone has only one youth. If you don''t want to do nothing and have no capital to boast in the future, you can listen to me. I don''t want you to live like me. I also know... Young people rarely like my way of life, but... I just hope your spiritual world can get some satisfaction."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t forget to black himself. "Well, I''ll take you out to eat. Oh, yes, don''t forget to put on the sneakers I bought for you. This is more comfortable, but you should wear less, um... By the way, can you tie your shoelaces?"


    "Ah?"


    Yunshuang was stunned.


    "The laces of sports shoes. If you can''t, let me help you?"


    Lin Yi pointed to the pair of shoes under his feet and said seriously.


    Yunshuang didn''t speak. She stared at him for a moment, then turned around and went back to her room. She was a little suspicious. Was Lin Yi really asking himself this question, or was he deliberately taking the opportunity to ridicule himself


    But think about it, I seem to have nothing to laugh at. After all, I''m a goddess. This guy must be caring, uh, caring.


    Ten minutes later, Lin Yi left the hotel with yunshuang, who was dressed like a student.


    "I just inquired with the front desk. There is a food city here, a very good food city. It is said to be very high-end and high-grade."


    Lin Yi takes yunshuang to the famous food city in the provincial capital. He just wants to say something, but he sees that yunshuang has gone to the front desk to buy a card, and then walked back, "Lin Yi, in fact, you don''t need to introduce it to me, because I came to the food city several times when I was a child. I remember it seemed to be a few years ago, but it''s still the same here. I know there''s a little cake made by an old woman here. It''s very delicious. I''ll take you to have a look."


    £¿£¿


    Well, Lin Yi originally wanted to install a pen himself, but he didn''t expect that it was installed by his teammate.


    But it''s also right to think about it. Although yunshuang is not a girl who likes eating, drinking and having fun on weekdays, she is, after all, the daughter of a rare top rich in Donghua province. It can be said that it''s not too much to eat and drink from childhood. Nanyang city is not far from the provincial capital. Unless she has no interest in it, how can she not have been here?


    "Then please be my guide."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    "Not everyone is qualified for me to be his tour guide. It''s your honor, you know?"


    Yunshuang glanced at Lin Yi and couldn''t help raising her snow-white chin.


    I don''t know why, when I stay with Lin Yi, I always feel very relaxed. It seems that I can put down all my vigilance and all my pressure. It''s like a sail wandering in the sea. Finally, I have found a safe harbor to stop at.


    If it were normal, yunshuang naturally could not show such a proud and charming side, because she always likes to package herself very mature. She doesn''t look like a 22-year-old girl, but more like a queen like figure, which is awed and admired, but she doesn''t dare to look up.

 Chapter 2368

    Yunshuang hasn''t been here for years.


    Therefore, even though she has many memories here, there are still many changes. The world is like countless train cars. Some people go up and others come down. Few people will stay where they are. Even the security guards at the ticket gate outside the railway station have changed one after another. What''s more, it''s just a small food city?


    Yunshuang''s memory of the old woman and the delicious pastries were never found, which made yunshuang a little lost, but he soon recovered and followed Lin Yi to find other delicious food.


    Lin Yi always saw this scene.


    The two played a lot. Until about 11 p.m., the food city was closed one after another. The two didn''t continue to play. Yunshuang proposed to take a walk and take a walk.


    Lin Yi did not refuse and readily agreed.


    "Be careful, this kind of place should have poisonous mosquitoes. A bite can make you swollen for three days."


    Seeing yunshuang sitting down on a stone chair by the river, Lin Yi stood aside and waved for her. Indeed, with his cultivation, he only needed to release a trace of spiritual power to scare all poisonous mosquitoes away, but he didn''t do so.


    Lin Yi doesn''t want to act like a superman all the time. Now that he has returned to this world, he should completely integrate into it, rather than with a sense of superiority. Superiority is in the eyes of others, not his own. If he has a superior mentality, he won''t notice the beautiful scenery and may suffer heavy losses in the end.


    "Lin Yi..."


    Yunshuang looked at Lin Yi. After a long time, she suddenly smiled: "you''re really interesting."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. He didn''t understand what the sister was talking about. How could he be really interesting? He just saw poisonous mosquitoes here, so he reminded him and helped disperse them by the way.


    However, yunshuang didn''t tell Lin Yi what was interesting about him, but asked, "Lin Yi, I think you''ve been playing since you came back from Donghua Medical University, either playing games, or chatting with the student sister named an Lili, or going out to play. By the way, you bought me a dress. It seems you''re doing nothing."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t. It''s a big grievance."


    Lin Yi immediately smiled bitterly: "first of all, I did play games after I came back, but I just played a game. Secondly, I didn''t chat with Ann Lili. I was explaining some complex contents of traditional Chinese medicine to her, and the most important point..."


    "I went out to buy clothes for you, but I didn''t go out to play, let alone drop by, okay?"


    Lin Yi''s heart is a little bitter. In the final analysis, should it be caused by the phone call to an Lili?


    On the surface, yunshuang is very generous. She doesn''t care about her relationship with other heterosexuals. She says she gives herself enough space and freedom, as well as an abundant circle of friends and communication. However, this sister talks to Lin Yi from time to time, which really makes Lin Yi collapse.


    Yunshuang in the past was intellectually sensible and independent. She didn''t look like this little girl with pride and jealousy. She was a person and her character hasn''t changed, but her mentality is obviously different.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. Are you serious?"


    Seeing this, yunshuang immediately smiled: "Lin Yi, I found it. When I first met you, your IQ and EQ were so high. I thought you had contacted many girls and children, so you behaved like a love saint, but now it seems that you don''t know how to chat with girls at all."


    "I''m not a lover. In terms of feelings, I''m no different from Xiaobai."


    Lin Yi stalls.


    "It seems that we have to adjust slowly."


    Cloud Frost said to herself.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi immediately aroused his spirits and looked at Xiang yunshuang with a bit of vigilance. What exactly does this sister want to do? She still wants to teach herself?


    Besides, how does it sound a little strange to adjust these two words?


    Lin Yi was a little dreamy for a moment, especially when he thought of some exciting plots. He was a little excited. Xiang yunshuang''s eyes seemed to be green.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Yunshuang kicked Lin Yi. She thought this guy''s eyes were a little goose bumps and familiar. When you think about it carefully, isn''t that the eyes of those sex wolves?


    However, since she became famous in Nanyang City, few sex wolves have dared to appear in front of her. Even if there is, I''m afraid they have been laid down by the bodyguards around her without getting close. The bodyguards who spent a lot of money are not idle food.


    However, I''m afraid the bodyguard may not be effective in the case of Lin Yi.


    For one thing, yunshuang thinks she doesn''t need a bodyguard when she comes to the provincial capital with Lin Yi. After all, this guy is also very powerful.


    Secondly, when they come to the provincial capital together, they not only send several girls to college and talk about cooperation with Donghua Medical University, but also more importantly, yunshuang wants to get along with Lin Yi alone. Under such circumstances, she naturally doesn''t want the existence of bodyguards to destroy the atmosphere of their solitude.


    But yunshuang didn''t think about one thing, that is, what if Lin Yi turns into a sex wolf?


    Is she running or not?


    You may not be able to run too fast, but if you don''t run, it''s a little dangerous.


    Do you want to shout for help?


    But Lin Yi is not a bad person. What if Lin Yi alienates himself?


    But if you don''t do anything, won''t you be slaughtered? Although she likes Lin Yi very much, is it too early?


    For a moment, yunshuang''s heart was a little flustered.


    "Cough, sorry."


    Lin Yi reacted and immediately coughed twice. Then he pretended to help yunshuang fan the poisonous mosquitoes around him: "it''s getting late. Are you going to continue sitting here? Why don''t we go straight back and have something to do tomorrow."


    "All right."


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, yunshuang shrugged and realized that it was boring to continue sitting here. In fact, she was a little tired walking just now.


    Sitting in the office for a long time leads to slight sub-health, and the physical strength naturally can not reach the normal standard.


    "My leg hurts a little, Lin Yi. Why don''t you go back with me?"


    Yunshuang just stood up and took two steps, suddenly stopped, looked up at Lin Yi in front, blinked, but his tone was very calm and natural.


    It was a little dark. Under the light of the street lamp on the side of the road, Lin Yi seemed to find that the sister''s face was a little red. He didn''t know whether she was tired from walking, but it shouldn''t be. After all, she sat here and rested for more than ten minutes.

 Chapter 2369

    "All right."


    Lin Yi also didn''t ask yunshuang what. Although he is a very powerful doctor, the street lights are dim at the moment, and there are pedestrians around. Naturally, it''s not easy for him to check yunshuang''s leg pain in this place. Otherwise, people who don''t know the truth think they''re doing something shady.


    So Lin Yi walked directly towards the hotel with yunshuang on his back.


    Many people on the roadside saw this scene, but they turned a blind eye to it. Nowadays, it is very common for young people to do so. Even some old people who came out for a walk after dinner are not surprised about it, and even think back to their own time and when they were young... She.


    "Lin Yi, do you feel good?"


    On the way, the cloud frost asked.


    Lin Yi paused, hesitated, and dragged yunshuang up, holding her legs with both hands instead of the place with better hand feeling.


    "Lin Yi, you always rub around. My chest is a little numb."


    After a while, Yun frost again Tucao a sentence: "you should not want to deliberately make complaints about me cheap?"


    "Young lady, your clothes are too slippery, so it''s easy to slide down. How can you blame me?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help but reply.


    "But you bought me the clothes I''m wearing now. Have you guessed that you will carry me behind your back, so you deliberately buy this slippery material?"


    Yunshuang began to be unreasonable.


    Lin Yi almost stumbled. How could he forget this.


    I knew I wouldn''t talk about clothes. Now I doubt I had ulterior motives in choosing clothes for her. Fortunately, Lin Yi is not a careful person, otherwise he would be angry and spit blood.


    "Miss, what do you want?"


    Lin Yi did not argue with her, but asked.


    "It''s very simple. You put me down and hold me. Um... Will the princess hold me?"


    Yunshuang thought and said.


    "This... Can be."


    Lin Yi didn''t refuse. Otherwise, he knows if yunshuang will mention anything else in the next second. He has learned that this sister is ancient and strange, but it''s not easy to serve at all. The mature and elegant image he saw in the past should only be an external appearance, and the real yunshuang may be what he sees now.


    Lin Yi now finally understands why Yunxing always says yunshuang is disobedient. When he used to live in the Yunjia villa, Lin Yi still wondered. Why does Yunxing say so about this powerful and sensible daughter? Is there any prejudice?


    But now, um... Lin Yi probably understands.


    If you guessed correctly, yunshuang in Yunxing''s eyes is the real yunshuang. As for the perfect elegant lady like a goddess Lin Yi saw in the past, it should be just an appearance. Now yunshuang, now this headache yunshuang, is the real her.


    Princess hug


    Well, yes, the princess


    Yunshuang put her hands around Lin Yi''s neck and her cheeks were slightly red. It was the first time for her to keep such a close distance with the opposite sex. For a time, she was so shy in her heart.


    "Lin Yi, how do you feel when you hold me like this?"


    Cloud frost asked softly.


    "Miss, I really didn''t take advantage of you this time."


    Lin Yi emphasized one sentence.


    "I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about whether you feel a special feeling. It''s the taste of love."


    Yunshuang lies down in Lin Yi''s ear and says in a low, inaudible voice.


    The taste of love?


    Lin Yi''s mouth was drawn. What''s the madness of the eldest lady?


    "Come on, do you feel it?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t speak, yunshuang probably felt that she couldn''t hang up on her face, so she urged again immediately.


    "I don''t smell the smell of love, but I smell a little smelly. Xiaoshuang, did you fart?"


    Lin Yi was silent for a long time before he asked.


    "Lin Yi, you will lose me like this."


    Yunshuang''s tone was calm, but the little hand around Lin Yi''s neck suddenly pinched it to a place under his neck.


    Hiss.


    Not to mention, yunshuang''s sister is so gentle and intelligent, but her strength is really not small. She is really cruel enough. Lin Yi feels a cold pain as soon as she comes up.


    "Well, sorry, I smelled wrong. We just passed a trash can."


    Lin Yi hurriedly said, "the smell of love you just said, this... What''s this smell?"


    "It''s sweet, sweet, slippery and fragrant."


    Yunshuang blew a hot wind in his ear. Then, his hands around Lin Yi''s neck were tightened fiercely. Just when Lin Yi thought he would be pinched again, he suddenly felt a soft, smooth and sweet thing blocking his mouth.


    Time seems to stop for a moment.


    For a long time, the two separated. Yunshuang buried her head in Lin Yi''s chest and didn''t dare to look up at him, but the rapid heartbeat made Lin Yi feel clearly.


    "Lin Yi, do you feel it now? This is the taste of love."


    Cloud Frost said low and inaudible.


    "But didn''t you say you would listen to my reply on your birthday next month?"


    Lin Yi only felt that his mouth was dry. For what he had just experienced, he felt like a dream. He was forced to kiss by yunshuang? And I haven''t reacted yet. Of course, the most important thing is, when did yunshuang become so bold?


    Although yunshuang is confident and independent on weekdays, in the final analysis, she is just a girl who hasn''t even experienced her boyfriend. Shouldn''t she be very reserved at this time? Why do you suddenly become so active?


    Is it because she drank some beer when she first ate?


    But at that time, she only drank half a bottle so far. The slight alcohol accuracy should not be intoxicating, right?


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand what''s going on, but it''s obviously not the time to think about it at the moment, because what should have happened has already happened, what shouldn''t have happened... Cough, it seems that there''s nothing that shouldn''t have happened. In the final analysis, it''s just being kissed secretly. As for what circle and fork things, they don''t develop so fast.


    "Didn''t you say you would listen to my reply when you celebrate your birthday next month? How about today..."


    Lin Yi couldn''t help asking again.


    "Because I can''t wait, I''m afraid you''ll give me a reply that I don''t like, so now I''ll talk about other things when you agree to my birthday next month."

 Chapter 2370

    Back to the hotel, one night


    Of course nothing happened to them.


    After getting up in the morning, yunshuang found that she had got up early. She was sitting on the balcony looking at her notebook and sliding the mouse from time to time. There was no expression on her face.


    "When I get up in the morning and open the window, I see you working."


    Lin Yi breathed: "I really admire you, workaholic."


    "Dedication, you know."


    Yunshuang said something casually and turned to look at Lin Yi: "what about you? Wang Ping, Dean of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University, asked you to give a class today. Did you think about what to explain? You know, you boasted that you wanted to let those tutors and professors listen to the class. If you didn''t speak well at that time, it would be very embarrassing."


    When Lin Yi said this yesterday, yunshuang was surprised, but she didn''t dissuade him. On the one hand, she wanted to give Lin Yi face outside. On the other hand, she believed in Lin Yi''s ability and knew that this guy was definitely not the kind of person who likes to boast about himself.


    "I don''t need to prepare. To be honest, I don''t know what to say about this lecture, because what I have to do is not to sell myself to Donghua Medical University."


    Lin Yi shook his head. "They don''t understand many things. I can talk about them."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing Lin Yi say this, yunshuang was surprised: "you mean that you won''t say anything at that time, but let them ask questions? Can everyone ask questions? Including students, tutors, professors, and even some other colleagues in the field of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes, everyone can ask questions."


    Lin Yi nodded, Then he said, "don''t worry if I will be embarrassed. I dare not say that I know all the knowledge of the whole traditional Chinese medicine industry. However, I believe other people will never know the knowledge and theories I don''t know. Moreover, I can beat them with rich knowledge. I don''t know if they can understand. However, there will be no problem in the end."


    "What if you ask for on-site treatment?"


    Yunshuang then asked.


    "Then cure it."


    Lin Yi said indifferently.


    Well


    Yunshuang now understands. She thought Lin Yi was going to talk about something, and then she helped herself to refer to it. After all, although she doesn''t know traditional Chinese medicine, she is still good at this kind of lecture similar to marketing. As an angel investor, when entrepreneurs came to her for investment, they explained and promoted one after another, Cloud frost has become an old driver.


    But now, hearing Lin Yi''s words, yunshuang immediately understood that the feeling guy was unprepared for anything, and he didn''t plan to give a lecture. He was directly ready to explain his doubts to everyone. This is not an ordinary arrogance.


    "Although I believe in your ability, I still want to say that your practice is indeed a little arrogant. I''m worried that you will target many people. I''m afraid some people who didn''t intend to oppose you will be tempted to stand up and provoke you."


    Yunshuang said with some worry.


    She imagined such a picture in her mind: Lin Yi stood on a high podium, picked up the microphone and said... All the students, teachers, professors, peers and friends here can ask me any questions you don''t understand. Don''t worry that I can''t answer them. It''s not that I despise you. In my eyes, all of you here are rubbish.


    Then... There was a complete riot under the stage.


    "What I want is to let them provoke me. Only by letting them provoke me can I make the best use of this lecture. What I''m afraid of is not provocation, but no provocation. Think about it. Would it be more embarrassing if I asked others to ask questions on the stage and no one answered me? After all, you know, I didn''t prepare a speech."


    Lin Yi shrugged: "It''s a good thing that someone provokes, because the more someone provokes, the more they will put the most difficult problems in front of everyone. It seems to be embarrassing me, but it just gives me the opportunity to prove my strength. If I explain some contents directly, how many people can listen to it and it''s hard to say, and who doesn''t have a speech? Can''t prove their strength , but if it''s a random explanation, then... Ha ha. "


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t go on, but yunshuang understood what he meant.


    But it was because she understood that yunshuang frowned: "Lin Yi, have you ever thought about the great risk of doing this?"


    "I know you are confident, but everything is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. I''m not worried about the impact on our cooperation with Donghua Medical University. I''m worried about you. After all, this is not a private seminar, but a lecture that will involve thousands of people and even countless news media. Even if it''s just a class, once something goes wrong..."


    Yunshuang thinks that Lin Yi may not realize how much this has affected him. Since yunshuang knew Lin Yi until now, she knows that this is not a guy who likes to be in the limelight. This time, it may be the first time to give such a large-scale lecture, but if he makes such a sensation as soon as he comes up, then


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Lin Yi knew what yunshuang was worried about. He couldn''t help warming his heart. Then he smiled and said, "I expected what you said. As for the news media... Don''t you think this is a good hype?"


    "You mean?"


    Yunshuang thought of some possibility.


    "No one has ever done this not only in traditional Chinese medicine, but also in western medicine. Once the way and content of my lecture are spread, it will certainly make the whole medical community a sensation. Some people may see my arrogance, but others can see my strength and the strength of our Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, both for the industry and the public, he said We can accept this kind of big news. "


    Lin Yi smiled: "Therefore, I will try my best to control this lecture within the scope I can control, and even I will deliberately make some mistakes, such as encountering some strange problems, and deliberately create some highlights for those news media. Don''t always feel that these people are very annoying. If you can make good use of them, this is a big advertisement that you can''t do with hundreds of millions of dollars."


    Tut tut tut¡ª¡ª


    Yunshuang was surprised. "Lin Yi, didn''t you say you only know traditional Chinese medicine and don''t know how to do business? Why do I think you''re much better in business than me? Otherwise, you don''t want to be a doctor at all. Come to our cloud group and I''ll give you a Vice President?"

 Chapter 2371

    "Mr. Yun is joking. I''m afraid you''ll lose your position as president after you go."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you have the ability, what''s a mere President? Maybe I''ll share some of your shares. At that time, not only will the company be yours, but also me..."


    Yunshuang''s slender snow-white jade fingers draw a circle on Lin Yi''s chest, which is meaningful.


    "Cough."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect that he was molested in the early morning.


    "Well, I''m kidding you. Since you have confidence, seriously, when Wang Ping asked you to give a class, I didn''t think so much. I didn''t expect you to associate so many things in such a seemingly ordinary lecture. It can be imagined that once you really do it and succeed, it will cause an earthquake in the field of traditional Chinese medicine."


    Yunshuang exclaimed: "you gave me such a surprise in the early morning. Originally, I was still worried about the current situation of Yunshi group. Now it seems that my original decision may be right. The traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and you may really be my wisest decision."


    "What happened to cloud group?"


    Lin Yi was a little surprised. Listening to yunshuang''s words, it seemed that the current situation of Yunshi group was not better. He suddenly thought of a news he had seen on TV. Although it was not Yunshi group, it was a similar problem related to the whole industrial chain.


    "These industries in which Yunshi group is currently involved are basically entities with traditional business methods. Now the Internet is gradually emerging, and the traditional entity industry is greatly affected. More than 60% of the businesses of Yunshi group, including jewelry stores, are in deficit. Fortunately, I am in charge of Yunshi group now, not my father. Otherwise, I really feel bad Worry about whether the cloud group can last another 20 years. "


    The cloud frost sighed.


    "With the rise of the Internet, new things replace old things, new industries replace old industries, and new generations replace the old generation... This is an inevitable thing."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath: "I looked at it before. In all businesses of Yunshi group, investment in real estate projects is too heavy, and real estate now seems to be in full bloom, but there are symptoms of sunset. If you are a jewelry store, you should consider the combination of offline and offline. In addition, I suggest Yunshi group to participate in more... Internet industry."


    "Do you mean that Yunshi group needs transformation?"


    Yunshuang could not help frowning.


    "In fact, you already have the answer in your heart, don''t you?"


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I can see that you have already made a decision in your heart, but you can''t be cruel for a while, but what I want to say is that as an entrepreneur and a capitalist, you need to be crisp and clean, not women''s benevolence and Yu Yu Yu."


    "You''re right."


    Yunshuang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "in fact, your idea is almost the same as mine. However, Yunshi group has basically taken shape from having nothing 20 years ago to having 100 billion assets. It is not easy to make changes or even complete transformation under this situation. If you don''t pay attention, 100 billion empire will be destroyed."


    "So, it''s up to you to decide. For you, I''m a friend. For Yunshi group, I''m just an outsider and have no qualification to intervene. It''s already a lot of talk just now. Other things... Need your own judgment and decision."


    Lin Yi smiled: "the only thing I can do now is to try my best to make this big plate of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum well, so that you don''t worry about it. I can''t help you in other areas, but... But I''ll try my best to help wherever I need it."


    "Well..."


    Yunshuang pursed her mouth and remained silent for a long time. Just as Lin Yi turned to leave, she suddenly heard a sentence behind her: "Lin Yi, if I fail and have nothing, will you support me?"


    "I''ll find a way to set up a large company and hire you as president. Well... It''s no less than a large company of cloud group."


    Lin Yi turned his head and said with a smile, "of course, if you''re talking about the kind of breeding method like a canary, then... There should still be hundreds of millions a year?"


    While talking, Lin Yi swept yunshuang''s body without any concealment.


    It is already very obvious what is going on with this second method.


    Yunshuang blushed. Unexpectedly, he intended to tease him, but he teased him.


    "It''s late. Shall we go downstairs for breakfast? We''ll go directly to Donghua Medical University later."


    Yunshuang looks at Lin Yi for a moment, and finally takes the initiative to give way, and then changes the topic.


    "OK."


    Lin Yi readily agreed.


    While they went downstairs to have breakfast together, there were some contradictions and quarrels in the office of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University.


    "President Wang, I have heard of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It is said that it is a large-scale traditional Chinese Medicine Museum with an investment of tens of billions. It has great ambition. Before, there were Wang Weikang and many old doctors, and the inside information is strong. But now, Wang Weikang and others have left, and even the Weishi group in the province and city have withdrawn their capital. The so-called large-scale traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is just an empty shell Why should we cooperate with them? "


    A middle-aged man in his forties said coldly.


    As a well-known school with a long history, the middle-aged man has a sense of superiority. In his opinion, today''s Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not qualified to cooperate with Donghua Medical University.


    "Director Li, this is my decision. It has nothing to do with you."


    Wang Ping glanced at the middle-aged man, but he couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    Donghua Medical University?


    This is a very good brand. It sounds like that.


    However, most, or even more than 80% of Donghua Medical University are western medicine, and only traditional Chinese medicine, one is because there are too few students, the other is because the establishment time is too short to achieve any significant results, resulting in the reluctance of the upper class to invest in this area.


    Wang Ping knows that Donghua Medical University is a good brand, but the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University... Who has heard of this?


    I''m afraid even some pheasant universities are more famous than their traditional Chinese medicine department?


    Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum lost Wang Weikang and others. It is true that its strength has greatly decreased. But the problem is that if the strength of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has not decreased too much, it can not suppress Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Therefore, it is urgent to find some partners. What qualifications do they have to cooperate with others?

 Chapter 2372

    With an investment of tens of billions, the Wynn group and one of the three major local forces, coupled with the strong alliance of the school of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University, how can people look up to their department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University?


    At the peak of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I''m afraid even if Donghua Medical University took the initiative to put the hot face together, people won''t pay attention, will they?


    Now, due to some changes, yunshuang and Lin Yi are willing to give them a chance to cooperate. Wang Ping is too excited. This shit director Li actually says that the other party is not qualified to cooperate with them. It''s not noisy.


    "Anyway, I can''t agree with this cooperation. President Wang, I suggest you don''t get too close to them. As far as I know, Bao''s group in the provincial capital and Cui''s family, a local consortium in Nanyang, have jointly built a Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Qian Yonglin and others are in charge. They have abundant resources. If you cooperate with Yun''s group, I''m afraid you will lose your relationship with Tianyang Opportunities for cooperation between TCM museums. "


    Director Li said with disdain: "if Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is still the former Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I won''t have any opinions on this cooperation, but unfortunately, even Wei Group has given up Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Isn''t it a stupid decision for us to cooperate with others?"


    Obviously, director Li disdains Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and thinks that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which has lost the seat of a large consortium, is not qualified to cooperate with them at all.


    "Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    Wang Ping glanced at director Li and said faintly, "relying on the strong cooperation of large top forces such as the provincial Baoshi group, the provincial Xie group, the local Cui group in Nanyang, the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine and Donghua Hongfeng pharmaceutical company, who gives you confidence that Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will cooperate with us?"


    Director Li thinks that the famous name of Donghua medical university must be that some traditional Chinese medicine museums are willing to cooperate, but in fact, whether Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum or Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, they haven''t been considered at all since their establishment, okay?


    It''s one thing that the brand doesn''t ring loud. Wang Ping knows what their own ability is. It''s not worthy of the name at all. There is no corresponding ability and resources. Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is willing to cooperate with them. It has given them enough face. It''s still Wang Ping''s initiative to find a relationship so that yunshuang can notice them. Otherwise, People may have found other partners.


    And most importantly, the Weishi group behind Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum withdrew, but the College of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University did not withdraw. Although it is worse than the College of traditional Chinese medicine in the provincial capital, it is also the top line at least, which is much better than them.


    Wang Ping glanced at director Li and secretly scolded this guy as an idiot. He couldn''t understand who begged and who could still say such words. Especially when he saw this guy''s disdain, Wang Ping almost vomited out disgustingly.


    I really don''t know who the leaders of the school took the money, and even let such a person with no vision become a director, that is, Wang Ping''s authority at the top is not enough, otherwise, he would have let this guy go.


    "This..."


    Hearing what Wang Ping said, director Li suddenly became dumb. A moment later, He said with some arrogance and Irrationality: "anyway, I still think Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not qualified to cooperate with us. Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum didn''t find us because there is a Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine behind them. As long as we move with emotion and reason, they will come up to flatter us."


    Ouch, I''ll go.


    Wang Ping was immediately surprised and looked at director Li''s eyes.


    He couldn''t understand why such a stupid person, like a pig, didn''t have a half view of the overall situation. Which leader of the school received the red envelope and stuffed it in?


    It''s a great sin to sell human beings to pack a pig into it like an adult.


    Since the problems of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has been at the height of the sun. It is out of control. An endless stream of people have found their cooperation, including traditional Chinese medicine colleges in other provinces. Among these partners, the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University is the weakest one, which is no different from those pheasant universities.


    Wang Ping didn''t want to cooperate with Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but the emails he sent out showed that people didn''t even bother to return, which showed the problem. People didn''t care whether they offended them at all. To put it mildly, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum didn''t look down on them at all.


    Still moved by emotion and told by reason?


    And ask for it?


    Who gives you old self-confidence so that you can be so rampant?


    "Director Li, with your wisdom, I feel that being the director of a department of traditional Chinese medicine is really a bit of a talent. Well, I''ll talk to the upper leaders later and see if I can transfer you to the West hospital. That''s the real core of Donghua Medical University. I believe that kind of place can give full play to your talents. What do you think?"


    Wang Ping sighed and said sarcastically.


    "Seriously?"


    Director Li didn''t hear the irony and contempt in Wang Ping''s tone at all. At the moment, his eyes brightened and suddenly showed a smile like pig Bajie: "in that case, it''s troublesome for director Wang. Don''t worry, director Wang. I''ll express my absolute support for any of your ideas. It''s not the cooperation with Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It''s no problem at all."


    Director Li also knows that the focus of Donghua Medical University is on the West Hospital, rather than their newly started traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Therefore, if you can transfer yourself to the West Hospital, it will be much more popular than here.


    As for the cooperation with Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, director Li doesn''t care at all.


    The two chatted for a while. After director Li determined that Wang Ping was not joking, he immediately left with a smile. At the same time, Wang Ping''s face suddenly looked ugly, Bah: "what shit? Stupid as a pig. I really have the intention to transfer you to the West hospital. After all, it''s disgusting to stay in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital for you who are more stupid than a pig and laugh worse than a bastard."


    At this time, a young man came in and whispered, "President Wang, President Yun and Dr. Lin of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum are coming."


    "Please, please, forget it, take me there."


    Hearing the speech, the ugly color on Wang Ping''s face was swept away. He immediately asked his assistant to take him to find Lin Yi and yunshuang. He attached great importance to this cooperation and believed that it was likely to be an opportunity for their rise.

 Chapter 2373

    "Dr. Lin, how are you preparing for this lecture?"


    After meeting, they exchanged greetings with each other, and Wang Ping began to get to the point.


    "Well... I''m almost ready, but this time I want to bring something different. I may need the cooperation of President Wang at that time."


    Lin Yi smiled and immediately said, "I hope someone will ask me questions at that time, whether it''s students, tutors, professors, or people from other colleges, or peers. Anyway, this atmosphere needs to be mobilized. Does president Wang understand what I mean?"


    "I understand that when other professors give lectures, they often have such links."


    Wang Ping was not surprised. He nodded and immediately said, "by the way, Dr. Lin showed me the questions you prepared and I''ll make arrangements."


    The main reason why Wang Ping is not surprised is that the current public teaching basically has such a deliberately arranged link, that is, let some students ask questions and then answer them on site. Of course, these questions are prepared in advance. After all, this is mainly a form. Everyone knows it.


    "I''m not ready."


    To Wang Ping''s surprise, Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t give Wang Ping the questions he had prepared.


    "Er, this..."


    Wang Ping was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile: "Dr. Lin, don''t joke at this time. I need to hurry down and prepare, otherwise, it may be too late at that time. If something goes wrong, it will be difficult to do."


    "I''m really not ready."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    The smile on Wang Ping''s face suddenly froze. He could see that Lin Yi didn''t seem to be joking. That is to say, this guy really didn''t prepare questions, but this guy didn''t even prepare questions. How could he arrange others to ask questions?


    "Dr. Lin means that I hope President Wang can let the audience ask questions as much as possible. The more difficult the questions are, the better. There is no need to prepare answers in advance. No matter students, tutors or professors, there are no questions. Even those journalists from the news media can ask questions at will."


    Yunshuang saw this scene and immediately explained it.


    "This..."


    After listening to this, Wang Ping looked at yunshuang deeply and saw that yunshuang didn''t mean to joke at all. Wang Ping was rare silent. For a long time, he silently asked, "guys, I suddenly want to cancel this lecture. I don''t know if it''s still time?"


    "I''m afraid it''s too late. I see you have announced this news to the forum of Donghua Medical University, including a lot of information and scale data of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. If you don''t have this lecture at that time, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain to the students."


    Lin Yi Yang raised his mobile phone. It was the school forum of Donghua Medical University. At the bottom of this post, there were thousands of comments, including thousands of different accounts. There were few students in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University. Basically, one of the three or five students commented and replied. I''m afraid it''s really hard to explain if this lecture is missing at that time.


    "I can explain that this is a virus in the school''s network, which was spoofed by hackers."


    Wang Ping said slowly.


    "Mr. Wang, are you serious?"


    Lin Yi Yang a photo in his mobile phone. It was a group photo of yunshuang, Lin Yi and Wang Ping yesterday. Now it impressively appeared in the forum.


    "This was hackers looking for artists PS out."


    Wang Ping said, gritting his teeth.


    "Hehe, you are really naughty, director Wang. Well, don''t be kidding. Please go down and prepare. I''ll give you a surprise at that time."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "I''m afraid that after this lecture, I may be punished by the school leaders to clean the toilet."


    Wang Ping shakes his head. It''s a bullshit surprise. Is it a fright?


    That''s not what they said when they talked about this yesterday.


    "Dr. Lin, Mr. Yun, why don''t you think about it while you still have time?"


    Wang Ping thought he could save it again.


    "I don''t need this. As the saying goes, there is no doubt about people. Since I chose Dr. Lin, I respect all his decisions."


    Cloud Frost said faintly.


    "President Wang, this is a reform and innovation. I believe this lecture will thoroughly start the name of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University."


    Lin Yi smiled and said he didn''t mean to think about it at all.


    "Do you mean that good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles?"


    President Wang Ping asked coldly.


    Lin Yi looked innocent, while yunshuang looked calm and didn''t have the slightest meaning to answer and explain. Seeing this, Wang Ping was helpless.


    After a long silence, after the assistant''s urging again, Wang Fang gritted his teeth: "well, in that case, I''ll trust you once. Dr. Lin, I beg you this time. Don''t make any trouble. Otherwise, I''m afraid I really can''t explain it to the above."


    "Don''t worry, chief Wang. I know."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    "Do you know?"


    Wang Ping looks a little strange. He doesn''t think Lin Yi knows well, because if this guy really knows well, it''s absolutely impossible to make such a decision. It''s obvious that he doesn''t recognize people by putting on his pants and makes it clear that he doesn''t want to be responsible.


    Soon, Wang Ping went down to prepare.


    After Wang Ping left, Yun Shuang suddenly smiled: "Lin Yi, do you see that President Wang has been speechless by you. I''m afraid people have regretted it now. They knew they shouldn''t have put forward this matter."


    "It doesn''t matter. After today, he will thank me, because then he will understand what I brought him. It''s a good thing, not a bad thing."


    Lin Yi smiled: "the most important thing is that this is an opportunity to prove our strength. As long as the reputation of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is completely destroyed, we can contact many powerful people. At that time... Hehe, don''t worry. Everything is in my plan."


    "Then I''ll wait for a good play."


    Yunshuang smiled and didn''t continue to say anything.


    What she said just now is right. It''s just the so-called no doubt about the use of people. Since yunshuang decided to let Lin Yi take full charge of all the affairs of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, she was just reminding and making suggestions. As for any decision of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, she would not intervene.


    The same is true for enterprises. Although it''s not a good thing to speak in one voice, it''s really taboo if power is decentralized.

 Chapter 2374

    Soon, the open class of Donghua Medical University began.


    First, many professors went on stage to give public lectures, and the students under the stage listened carefully, while the journalists from the outside news media crackled with cameras and didn''t know what to shoot.


    "It seems that the Department of traditional Chinese medicine is still the same this year. Only these old professors can get on the table. After so many years, I haven''t seen any powerful traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Yes, if the Department of traditional Chinese medicine is still like this, I really don''t know what it means to continue shooting. It seems that there is no news to dig."


    When it comes to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, the reporters off the stage feel very boring. It is the case almost every year in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University. There are no news and highlights to explore.


    "Not necessarily. Have you seen the forum? This time, a doctor from Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will give a lecture. It is said that he is still the chief doctor of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I don''t know what the origin is."


    "Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? I''ve heard of it. It''s said that it was jointly founded by several large enterprises in the provincial capital and Nanyang City, but then some changes happened. It''s said that the provincial enterprises have withdrawn their capital and left because they can''t make money. Even Wang Weikang has returned to the provincial capital."


    "Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has almost fallen into the disadvantage in the struggle with Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I don''t know if I can dig out some news this time."


    "Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is so miserable now that it must make a big move. Otherwise, it will always lag behind Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Then how can we compete for the market? This may be an opportunity for us to tap big news."


    "Then watch."


    The reporters whispered that the only highlight of the lecture of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine should be the mysterious chief doctor from Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Next, let''s welcome Mr. Lin Yi, the chief physician of Nanyang Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    At this time, the public lecture of an old professor on the stage ended, and the host read out the name of the next person.


    Suddenly, many people were shocked.


    "Lin Yi?"


    On a seat under the stage, Ann Lily screamed, which attracted the attention of many people around her.


    "Lily, what''s the matter with you?"


    The roommate sat next to her and was startled by her scream. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Lin Yi, the elder who talked to us yesterday, is actually the chief physician of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. How is this possible?"


    An Lili was shocked. Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was founded only a few months ago, and its scale is only one in Nanyang city. However, this large enterprise, which cost tens of billions of funds, can be said to be earthquake level in the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine, which has attracted extensive attention from the outside world.


    "Er... Although it''s really incredible, I can accept it. After all, it''s a super genius who understands yin-yang medicine at a young age."


    The roommate was stunned and immediately exclaimed.


    "You''re right. I was negligent. He is a super genius who understands the art of Yin-Yang medicine."


    An Lili can only nod when her roommate says so. At the same time, her heart is very complex. For Lin Yi, who can understand yin-yang medicine in her twenties and achieve something that more than 90% of traditional Chinese medicine can''t do until she retires, an Lili can only use the words super Tiancai.


    "Originally, I didn''t have any idea about Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Unexpectedly, the senior student was the chief physician of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I actually had some expectations for this lecture. I saw the senior student''s photo in the school forum. It''s so handsome."


    The roommate said with some expectation.


    "What picture? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Ann lily is a little jealous.


    "It''s in the forum, but you don''t know if you don''t play the forum."


    Then the roommate opened the mobile phone forum and found out Lin Yi''s photos. Yes, it''s a group photo of Lin Yi and Wang Ping.


    "So it is."


    Ann Lili understood and immediately said, "I don''t know what the senior is going to say today. It''s best not to say something we don''t understand. In other words, I''m embarrassed to remember the question you raised yesterday afternoon."


    Hearing the speech, the roommate stopped talking.


    At that time, she wanted to embarrass Lin Yi, so she picked out a question that even their professors could not solve, but unexpectedly, it was the content of the legendary highest realm of traditional Chinese Medicine - yin-yang medicine. Now, she was ridiculed by Lin Yi. When you think of it... It''s really a little embarrassing.


    While everyone was talking, Lin Yi smiled and patted Wang Ping on the shoulder: "Dean Wang, don''t worry, it''s okay."


    "I hope so, or I really should sweep the toilet tomorrow."


    Wang Ping looked bitter.


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t continue to say anything. Instead, he went directly to the high platform, took the microphone from the host''s hand, and looked at the dark crowd under the stage.


    To be honest, it''s a little nervous to be watched by tens of thousands of students, but it''s not a big deal for Lin Yi, but it''s very interesting in his heart.


    "Don''t be nervous, Dr. Lin."


    The host opened his mouth and said.


    "I''m not nervous."


    Lin Yi''s eyes were strange and glanced at the beautiful host: "why do I think you''re a little nervous? Just now, your performance doesn''t look like the first host, or are you excited to see me so young, handsome and talented?"


    The audience burst into laughter.


    The beauty host is a little embarrassed. Can she not be nervous? Before, Wang Ping told her to cooperate with Lin Yi and never screw up this lecture.


    Originally, the beautiful host hasn''t paid attention to it, but when she learned the way and content of Lin Yi''s lecture, she was shocked. Oh, by the way, the beautiful host''s name is Huo Sisi, a junior in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University. That''s why she knew how much impact Lin Yi''s lecture... Would cause on the scene.


    At the moment, Huo Sisi was very nervous, but Lin Yi didn''t realize it at all, which made Huo Sisi speechless. He didn''t know whether he was nervous or what was going on. He was completely indifferent to the lecture. Didn''t he know what kind of sensation he was going to cause?


    "Host, you adjust your nervous state of mind, and then we''re going to start."


    Lin Yi said something. Suddenly, the audience laughed again.

 Chapter 2375

    "It''s said that Dr. Lin is invited by Wang Ping, Dean of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University, to give us a lesson, and the content and way Dr. Lin wants to teach will be different from the traditional way, isn''t it?"


    Hoss soon returned to normal and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, mainly because... After discussion, we decided to cooperate with the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University. I believe some people who always pay attention to the traditional Chinese medicine industry should know that something happened in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum before, resulting in a large number of doctors leaving, so we should be ready to recruit new members."


    Lin Yi said lightly: "this cooperation with Donghua Medical University, on the one hand, is to solve our own problems. Secondly, it is also to solve the employment problem of graduates of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University. If it develops smoothly, our Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will be able to solve most of the employment problems, and the treatment and development prospects are also very considerable..."


    Hoss was stunned.


    Under the stage.


    When Wang Ping saw this scene, he felt that he couldn''t bear to look directly at it. He turned his head and looked at yunshuang beside him: "President Yun, can you explain to me what''s going on? Isn''t it a good lecture? Why did it become a... Press conference?"


    "Well... If I say I don''t know, does president Wang Xiangxin?"


    Yunshuang''s mouth twitched. Really, she really didn''t expect Lin Yi to do this.


    Anyway, this is a relatively serious occasion, and Lin Yi''s approach is really a little... Amazing.


    But fortunately, Lin Yi didn''t count in his heart. After saying these words, he then went to the main topic: "well, now that the advertising words have been finished, let''s go to the main topic. Oh, by the way, this is for me to give a lecture, right? I almost forgot."


    As soon as he said this, there was another burst of laughter.


    Originally, it was a very official public teaching. As a result, Lin Yi turned it into a single crosstalk, which can be said to be very funny. Of course, those school leaders and old scholars were very dissatisfied with this. They were also very supportive of the cooperation between the Department of traditional Chinese medicine and Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but now it seems that


    It seems to have to be considered.


    The young man on the stage, apart from others, looked like he was in his twenties at this age. Even if he had good medical skills, how could he be better?


    However, in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, such a young man is actually allowed to be the chief doctor. I really don''t know what the person in charge of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum thinks.


    In the eyes of these old scholars, the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is a very serious occasion, especially in terms of personnel appointment. It is absolutely not allowed to joke. Therefore, they think it is a kind of careless and irresponsible attitude for Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to find such a young man to hold such an important position as chief physician.


    "I believe you can see that I am a young man. In fact, I am almost as young as you. At most, I am less than ten years old. Strictly speaking, we are all people of the same era."


    Lin Yi smiled and then said, "I don''t like giving lectures in an official way. I believe you should be numb to such lectures, so this time, I want to have some fun with you."


    Hearing what he said, the students under the stage were curious. They didn''t know what Lin Yi wanted to do.


    "What''s the matter, senior?"


    Ann Lily was confused. She turned to her roommate and said, "do you know?"


    "How do I know?"


    The roommate shrugged: "the senior is a big man. The top kind. Since it is a genius, there must be a unique way of genius. As a melon eater, just look at it."


    "You have a point."


    Ann Lily thought carefully, then nodded and looked down.


    Roommates are right. As a melon eater, they just watch here. There is no need to guess what way Lin Yi wants to teach.


    At the same time.


    The school leaders also whispered to each other.


    "Is this young man really the chief physician of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    The speaker is the president of Donghua Medical University, not the sub president, but the supreme leader of Donghua Medical University. At the moment, he frowns and looks at Lin Yi on the stage, Some people were puzzled and asked, "although Yunxing TCM museum was not established for a long time, it is a large-scale enterprise with an injection of tens of billions of dollars. It should not be fooling around. As far as I know, Yunshi group should be the only holding behind Yunxing TCM Museum. Who knows Yunshi group? Ask for help?"


    "Headmaster, although Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is connected with Yunshi group, it is a high-level capital injection. It is a project personally in the charge of the chief president of Yunshi group, and no one else can take over and participate. However, I heard that President Yun of Yunshi group came in person and stood with Wang Ping before. Why don''t you ask?"


    The middle-aged man asked in a low voice.


    "Forget it, let''s see what this guy wants first. A good public lecture will soon be turned into a crosstalk conference by this boy."


    The president shook his head. Although he couldn''t understand what Lin Yi wanted, he didn''t stand up to stop it at the first time. As the president of Donghua Medical University, he still had this determination.


    On the stage.


    Lin Yi saw that the students'' voices were much lower, Then he smiled and said, "well, I''m not a teacher, and I haven''t experienced systematic teaching and learning. I don''t know how to teach you or what you like to listen to. Well, I''ll publish my contact information to you. If you have any questions, you can put them forward. I''ll answer them randomly. What do you think?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the people immediately burst into an uproar.


    They have never heard of this strange way of teaching, and they only feel fresh for a time.


    Those tutors and professors who were originally dissatisfied with Lin Yi are stunned. It is estimated that even they did not expect that Lin Yi would teach in this way.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is obscure and difficult to understand, especially at the higher level. Even if it is the top traditional Chinese Medicine professor and medical leader in the mainland, there is no way to answer. How dare he?"


    Some tutors took a breath and looked at Lin Yi''s eyes on the stage. They had an amazing visual sense. It was obvious that they had never thought about this open teaching method that allows students to ask questions at will. Or, even if they thought about it, they would never dare to try it easily. Otherwise, if they couldn''t answer any questions, they would completely screw up.

 Chapter 2376

    I knew it was.


    Wang Ping showed a bitter smile. He could already guess how the headmaster and the group of school leaders would punish themselves if they screwed up for a while. However, since he had promised each other, he naturally had no chance to regret. He could only ask God to protect Lin Yi from any trouble.


    "President Wang, don''t be nervous. I know Dr. Lin very well. Since he said so, he must be sure. Otherwise, he definitely doesn''t dare to try easily."


    Cloud Frost said faintly.


    "I''m just nervous now because I believe you."


    Wang Ping shook his head.


    Yunshuang: "


    That''s right. If it weren''t for believing their words, Wang Ping wouldn''t be so nervous now. Yunshuang wanted to say two words of comfort, but he couldn''t say it now.


    On the stage.


    Huo Sisi couldn''t help taking a breath and looked at Lin Yi with a calm look. She wanted to know what this guy thought. Many problems in traditional Chinese medicine have always been obscure and difficult to understand. It''s far less intuitive and transparent than western medicine. I''m afraid even miracle doctors such as Hua tuobian Magpie don''t dare to say that they understand the whole traditional Chinese medicine system?


    "Host, why don''t you talk?"


    Lin Yi suddenly asked.


    "Ah?"


    Huosisi was stunned. He subconsciously looked at Lin Yi. His head was empty. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "As a qualified supporter, you should cooperate when I speak. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for me to stand on the stage and talk to myself alone?"


    Lin Yi stalls.


    There was laughter again.


    "I... what should I say?"


    Hoss asked, stammering somewhat.


    As a frequent guest of the event host of Donghua Medical University, even when he was the host for the first time, he was not as ignorant as he is now, because in the past, she was a guide when hosting the event, but this time it was different. Since Lin Yi''s first words came up, he directly grasped the rhythm, so that Huo can only follow his rhythm.


    "When I just finished, you should ask me if all the students present can ask questions, and then I say yes. After that, I will announce the contact information. At that time, you will randomly select the questions, and then I will answer them."


    Lin Yi said patiently, "as a supporter, this is the most basic. Remember?"


    "Remember."


    Huo Sisi took a swipe at the corner of her mouth and wanted to ask Lin Yi why you have so many inner plays. However, on this occasion, as a student, she dare not be as unscrupulous as Lin Yi.


    There was no accident under the stage. There was another laugh.


    "Well, the crosstalk is over. Next, let''s start the teaching session."


    Lin Yi waved his hand. It was a good opening just now. Then, he asked Huo Sisi to announce his contact information. Um... Is this a newly registered communication account or a blank account that no friends have.


    After the account was published, hundreds of people added friends in less than five minutes. Lin Yi directly turned on the function of automatic addition and directly added hundreds of people as friends, Then he took the microphone and said lightly, "well, I''ll give you ten minutes to send out the questions you don''t understand. I''ll take random samples to answer them. Remember, it''s random sampling, rather than answering which is easy to answer."


    As soon as he said this, there was another laugh under the stage.


    This is very different. If you answer whichever you see is easy to answer, although it can also play an interactive role, it will not bring you some freshness and stimulation, but it will be different if you replace it with random selection.


    Because random selection will have a great probability of picking up some difficult problems. Of course, it may also be some very wonderful problems. Most importantly, the method of random selection will show the real strength of a doctor, which can not tolerate fraud.


    "Host, in these ten minutes, you should constantly find topics to interact with me. Otherwise, it will be very embarrassing for us to stand on the stage like this."


    In these ten minutes, Lin Yi naturally won''t let the time pass. He just chatted with the beauty host Huo Sisi in full view of the public.


    "Er..."


    Hoss didn''t know what to say.


    "If you really can''t find a topic, it''s better to talk about an issue that the students under the stage are very concerned about, such as... Ex."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    As soon as Lin Yi talked about his predecessor, many students in the audience raised their heads. Is it difficult for Lin Yi to talk about his predecessor on this occasion? Is this... Too much?


    Yunshuang frowned indescribably. She was very fond of Lin Yi and even made a confession last night. Although she was a cheerful and optimistic girl and had no constraints on Lin Yi, even so, yunshuang was still a little uncomfortable when she heard that Lin Yi seemed to talk about her predecessor.


    "Er... Does Dr. Lin want to talk to me about his predecessor?"


    Hoss blinked.


    "Yes, talk about your predecessor."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    The smile that had just appeared on Hoss''s face suddenly froze.


    The audience was already laughing. Now everyone heard it. Lin Yi didn''t want to talk about his predecessor, but took the opportunity to make fun of Huo Sisi.


    "He''s just a good boy who doesn''t hear anything out of the window and reads only medical books, but he doesn''t have any predecessors."


    Hoss tooted his mouth: "Dr. Lin, although you are about the same age as us, I''m afraid you are at the level of uncle in mind. Facing you, I have a feeling of facing my father."


    Hoss is joking that Lin Yi is too cunning.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that after hearing this, Lin Yi was rare silent for a few seconds, then took a deep breath and said seriously: "in fact... I''m your father, do you remember? In my previous life, you were my favorite little daughter."


    The students under the stage burst into laughter again.


    "You..."


    Huosisi was very angry: "do you remember my name? Since you said you were my father in my previous life, you must know my name?"


    "You know, your last name was fan, your name was fan Xiaotong, and your nickname was Tigress, because you were a tiger at that time."


    Lin Yi subconsciously replied.


    The audience was already laughing up and down. They just felt that Lin Yi and Huo Sisi were too happy. Of course, the focus of their joy was that Huo Sisi was the Fengyun student sister of Donghua Medical University and the goddess in the eyes of countless students. At the moment, it was particularly interesting to see the goddess being ridiculed and taken advantage of by such ridicule.

 Chapter 2377

    "Forget it, you go. Go quickly. I don''t want to talk to you."


    Hoss showed an expression of lovelessness.


    Anyway, Huo Sisi is also a frequent guest of the event host in Donghua Medical University. Although Lin Yi caught the rhythm for a time, she soon regained her rhythm and joked with Lin Yi.


    Time passed quickly and ten minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Well, it''s just ten minutes. Then we start to enter the random answer link. Remember, it''s random answer. It''s really random."


    Lin Yi emphasized with a smile, and then asked Huo Sisi to hold the mobile phone, the mobile phone screen facing the audience, then casually slid it, then randomly clicked one in, then turned the mobile phone over and read out the question.


    "As soon as he came up, he gave me such a... Simple question. This classmate really gave me face."


    Lin Yi smiled and then casually explained several different solutions.


    Is this a very simple question?


    Of course not.


    Because when Huo Si missed this question, many tutors'' faces changed slightly, because this question is very difficult for them. Although it is not impossible to answer it, it can not be done in a short time, or even if it can be explained reluctantly, it will be stumbling and unable to show their strength.


    However, Lin Yi was different. Just when the question came out, Lin Yi just smiled, then pondered for a few seconds, and then gave several different solutions, taking almost any possibility into account, as if the question had already had a clear answer in his mind.


    Hearing Lin Yi''s answer, those tutors who have not paid much attention to Lin Yi or are unhappy with Lin Yi have begun to change their impression of Lin Yi. Perhaps this guy is arrogant, or he has turned a serious public lecture into a crosstalk conference. However, once he gets serious, his strength is beyond doubt.


    But, after all, this is only the first question.


    "By the way, the questioner of this question just now, can you please stand up and let us have a look? To show that this is not a fake question deliberately colluded with the host?"


    Lin Yi suddenly asked with a smile.


    The audience immediately laughed. Soon, a young man in white casual clothes stood up, bowed to Lin Yi, waved to everyone, and then sat down.


    "It''s Xiao Yuan. He''s a sophomore in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Xiao Yuan, oh... He''s a junior now."


    "It''s actually senior Xiao Yuan. It is said that senior Xiao Yuan has countless fans in school, because he is not only handsome and good at medicine, but also proficient in all kinds of sports. He even dabbles in piano, guitar, calligraphy and painting, and his family is very rich."


    "When the problem came out just now, I saw the teachers frown. It was obviously a headache. I just thought, who put forward the problem? I didn''t expect that it was senior Xiao Yuan."


    "If it''s him, it''s normal. It''s said that senior Xiao Yuan loves traditional Chinese medicine very much, even crazy. He once couldn''t answer all the questions asked by a professor in class, so he was deducted credits. He said that he didn''t respect the professor..."


    After seeing the young man in white casual clothes, everyone immediately talked about it.


    At the beginning, some people really suspected that Huo Sisi was entrusted to Lin Yi, but when Xiao Yuan stood up, all doubts immediately disappeared.


    "Well, thank you for your question. I hope my answer can be helpful to you. Next, let''s start our second question."


    Lin Yi smiled and asked Huo Sisi to randomly select the second question.


    This is a question about cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases. When this question was missed by huosi, the students immediately talked about it.


    Cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases.


    It is called one of the most intractable and complicated diseases in the world, and even a terminal disease.


    When this question was asked, the students discussed it one after another. They didn''t know who asked such a question, and unfortunately it was randomly selected by Huo Sisi. They were wondering whether Lin Yi could answer such a question.


    It seems that even those professors in their school can''t answer this question, can they?


    "Cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases..."


    Lin Yi pursed his mouth, immediately looked at Huo Sisi, and said seriously, "I suddenly doubt whether you deliberately take this boss level problem to revenge me."


    "It''s really random."


    Hoss looked innocent.


    "Well, I won''t tease you."


    Lin Yi smiled, then asked Huo Sisi to read the question again, then pondered for a few seconds and took a deep breath, Picked up the microphone and said, "students, we should all know that cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases are diseases that human beings can''t overcome at present. The degree of difficulty is even beyond some cancers. According to the current medical conditions of human beings, there is no way to cure them."


    Hearing what he said, everyone was disappointed.


    "But..."


    However, at this time, Lin Yi changed his words: "although the cardiovascular and cerebrovascular disease can not be completely cured, I do have a way to temporarily alleviate it. Although it can not be completely cured, if we can insist on using this method, it will greatly weaken the impact of this disease on patients, at least, it will not affect normal life."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people immediately burst into an uproar.


    The students don''t understand this deeply, so they just feel surprised. However, those tutors and professors have changed their faces at the moment. They have a deep understanding of medicine. Naturally, they know how difficult and desperate the problem is in the treatment of cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases.


    Although Lin Yi is talking about remission rather than radical cure, you should know that looking at the whole medical community today, there is no way to alleviate it. If Lin Yi can really have a way, I''m afraid he will become famous the next day.


    "The method is not complicated, that is, the use of traditional Chinese medicine, acupuncture and health preservation. Of course, I''m talking about real health preservation, not buying such messy health preservation products. Health preservation is targeted. Now, we shouldn''t believe the health medicine that can cure all diseases on the market? After all, all here are doctors."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    The audience suddenly laughed again.

 Chapter 2378

    Then Lin Yi stopped joking and began to explain directly.


    At the beginning, those tutors and professors didn''t believe much. Although Lin Yi''s performance was very wonderful, it was no small matter to treat cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases. Therefore, their faces were somewhat skeptical.


    But after Lin Yi''s explanation, everyone suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment.


    "I see. According to Dr. Lin''s method, it seems... Cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases are not incurable, but they are relatively difficult."


    "Hehe, is it just more difficult? In medicine, it is important to apply the right medicine to the case, but what Dr. Lin just said is to apply the medicine to people. According to each person''s physique, different drugs and treatment methods are customized, combined with Dr. Lin''s excellent medical skills and understanding of Yin-Yang medicine, it is not impossible to configure appropriate treatment methods, but in this world How many doctors are there in the world? "


    "Er... Isn''t it OK to have a prescription and treatment?"


    "Brother, are you afraid you didn''t wake up?"


    All the people under the stage talked about it one after another. Obviously, they still quite agree with Lin Yi''s treatment, but the difficulty is a little high. Even with Lin Yi''s personal guidance, they also need to have a sufficient understanding of Yin-Yang medicine before they can do it.


    "I didn''t expect that Lin Yi, a young man, had understood the art of Yin-Yang medicine. It''s incredible. When I was as old as him, I''m afraid I didn''t even touch the fur of Yin-Yang medicine."


    An old professor exclaimed.


    "Do you understand Yin Yang medicine now?"


    Someone nearby asked.


    The old professor glanced at the man and said faintly, "soon."


    The old professor is almost 60 years old, but he still can''t understand the yin-yang medicine. With the decline of physical strength and energy, I''m afraid he has a low possibility of understanding in the future. The reason why he is fast is just wishful thinking.


    Basically, so if you ask a person who has studied yin-yang medicine for more than ten years, or even decades, how about his research results, basically he will say fast.


    This is not self deception, but a particularly hazy feeling.


    Yin Yang medicine, in fact, is just a change in thinking and thought, and a qualitative change after integrating enough pharmacological knowledge.


    However, it sounds very simple, but if you want to do it, it is very difficult.


    These old professors have reached the top of their understanding of pharmacology and traditional Chinese medicine. They always feel that they are only one foot away from yin-yang medicine, but they can''t step past it for a long time. They may even stop here for a lifetime and become a lifelong regret.


    Lin Yi also came from this step. Naturally, he knows it well. The class he just took vaguely involves yin-yang medicine, but not all of it. Those old professors can understand it, while some powerful students can understand it. As for others, it is estimated that they can understand it.


    However, understanding is one thing, and whether it will be translated into substantive usage is another.


    Lin Yi was very clear in his mind that these things related to traditional Chinese medicine and yin-yang medicine could not be copied.


    Why do doctors who understand yin-yang medicine have such a high status?


    Don''t even talk about understanding yin-yang medicine. Even a little dabbling in the way of yin-yang, such as the half hanging yin-yang medicine of Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin, is enough to be called the top leader of traditional Chinese medicine?


    It is because, at their level, medical skills have become very personal things. For example, the operations that some top doctors can do are not what ordinary doctors can do. It is even possible that only a few people in the world have this ability


    This is private medicine, not only western medicine, but also traditional Chinese medicine.


    It''s like prescribing a prescription for a patient, which is also a heart disease. If the patient takes the medicine according to this prescription, his body will get better and better, but if he changes to another heart disease patient, he may be directly poisoned by Xiangke''s drug rationality


    The reason why yin-yang medicine has such a high status is mainly because the things of Yin-Yang medicine must be tailored. A set of prescriptions is difficult for two people to use unless they are lucky.


    Doctors who have dabbled in yin-yang medicine will spend tens of millions on treatment. This is not unreasonable, nor is it arbitrary charging.


    This is why, seeing that Lin Yi is only in his twenties, he has understood the art of Yin-Yang medicine. These old professors will envy, envy and hate.


    In learning this kind of thing, regardless of age, the first is the one who reaches it. Although Lin Yi is young and may even be younger than some of their grandchildren, they still have to call their predecessors respectfully in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Well, this question has been answered, and the next is the third... Oh, by the way, due to the limited time, I can only answer ten questions. After all, this is an open lecture of Donghua Medical University, but I''m not alone. If I take too long, I''m afraid other doctors will have opinions."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Suddenly, the students laughed again.


    The third question, um... Is a little difficult, but it is still easily resolved by Lin Yi. The fourth question is also resolved, followed by the fifth, sixth and seventh


    "Time is in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, seven questions have been answered, and then there are three questions left. Um... These three questions won''t be asked by the students. Otherwise, it''s very boring."


    Lin Yi smiled, suddenly looked up at the school leaders and said faintly, "the last three questions, please ask the school tutors and professors to ask questions, and I''ll answer them on the spot."


    As soon as this remark was made, the whole audience cheered.


    Hoss couldn''t help laughing bitterly when he saw this scene.


    This is not just a question and answer. This is Lin Yi''s public challenge to the most knowledgeable tutors and professors of Donghua Medical University as a young man in full view of the public.


    As long as the other party asks questions and Lin Yi answers them, he will lose to Lin Yi. This is not only a contest, but also an academic exchange, but also Lin Yi''s confidence in the fame of the whole Donghua Medical University.

 Chapter 2379

    Soon, the last three questions were asked.


    This time, instead of coming one by one, Lin Yi directly raised all the three questions. Looking at a Book handed over in his hand, Lin Yi was silent for a moment.


    "Dr. Lin, isn''t it difficult for you?"


    Huosisi asked with a smile.


    "That''s not true. I just think it''s very interesting."


    Lin Yi smiled: "although the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University has just been established for a few years, its faculty is also very strong. This can be seen from the three questions on paper. I believe that if it is an ordinary person, it should not ask three difficult questions."


    Lin Yi is also aware of the difficulty and challenge. Of course, this does not mean that he has no targeted method.


    "Then, Dr. Lin, do you need me to read out these three questions?"


    Asked Hoss.


    "Think first. This is the simplest one. It''s the same as playing games. We always start with the simplest first level."


    Lin Yi smiled and handed the notebook to Huo Sisi.


    Hoss took it over and didn''t read it out for the first time. Instead, he read it himself. He couldn''t help taking a breath in his heart. What''s so special... Where did the old guy ask the questions?


    It''s not just difficult, okay?


    The first question is not complicated. To be precise, it should be very simple. Of course, this is in terms of format. The simple part of this question is that it is required to explain the properties and use methods of the following more than a dozen traditional Chinese medicines, as well as their origin and growth environment.


    This kind of problem is often encountered by students studying traditional Chinese medicine during the exam. Therefore, in terms of format, this problem is not difficult, but the problem is


    Huo Sisi, a junior student of traditional Chinese medicine, has never heard of any of the following dozens of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Here''s a wool.


    Huosisi continued to look down and couldn''t help feeling a little lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t see this kind of question during the exam, otherwise he had to go crazy.


    She has never heard of the simplest first question alone, let alone the properties, methods of use, origin and growth environment of drugs.


    The next two questions are more difficult than the first one. After reading them carefully, Hoss calls out to the abnormal in her heart. She is really curious at the moment. Which Professor in the school put forward these three questions?


    In his mind, several professors with sinister faces and frightening smiles flashed. Should they be them?


    "Host, these three questions are for me to answer, not for you, so you don''t have to be embarrassed, huh..."


    Seeing that Huo Sisi hadn''t spoken for a long time, Lin Yi touched his chin. Suddenly he thought of an incredible thing and exclaimed, "don''t you know words?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience burst into laughter.


    As a school bully of Donghua Medical University, how can Hoss not know words? When Lin Yi said this, he didn''t mean to laugh at it. It was just ridicule, but the students liked to see Lin Yi ridicule the goddess huosisi.


    They think today''s lecture is very interesting. It doesn''t look like a hard and boring teaching on weekdays, but it is full of fun and laughter.


    "Literate or literate, I''m just a little scared by these three questions."


    Huo Sisi glanced at Lin Yi: "students, I hope you will listen carefully to these three questions, because maybe you will have to take the exam during the exam..."


    Hearing what Hoss said, everyone cheered up immediately.


    "The first question is..."


    Huo Sisi read the first question clearly, and she deliberately slowed down her speaking speed so that some students could not hear clearly.


    However, when the miss was over, all the students were quiet.


    It was quiet for less than ten seconds, and there was a lot of discussion.


    "Lao Liu, you are Xueba. Have you heard of the names of more than ten kinds of traditional Chinese medicine just read by your sister?"


    "What are all those ghosts? I haven''t heard of any of them, okay?"


    "My God, what are these things? When I listened to the question just now, I naively thought that it was the kindness of a professor. I saw Dr. Lin answer seven difficult questions, so I wanted to make him relax. As a result... I was still too naive."


    "It''s incredible."


    "Hey, did you listen to the elder sister just now that this question may be tested in the exam? I''ll wipe it. What can I do?"


    "If this kind of problem is really tested in the exam, I guess... The whole department of traditional Chinese medicine can pass less than one hand."


    "Is it still time to transfer to western medicine?"


    "Same question, very urgent, online, etc."


    For a time, there were voices of discussion everywhere.


    "Well... Everybody be quiet."


    Lin Yi''s voice sounded, stopping the discussion in the audience: "well, I think this question should be a little difficult for everyone."


    A little difficult?


    Wen Yan, the students are a little collapsed. Is this a little difficult?


    Is it not so difficult for foreigners to learn Chinese characters?


    "But it''s normal. After all, it''s me, not everyone. As for what your sister said just now, the exam may be... I don''t think so, because these more than a dozen kinds of traditional Chinese medicine have a common characteristic, that is..."


    Lin Yi paused: "they have completely disappeared from the world, and nearly half of them are poisons, not traditional Chinese medicine used to treat diseases and save people."


    Hearing the speech, the audience was instantly silent.


    On the seat of the school leader, there was an old man with a bit of pride on his face. At the moment, the smile on his face suddenly froze. This problem was his problem. He confidently thought that Lin Yi would never know, so he wanted to use this problem to hit the other party, but he didn''t think of it


    "Hey, old Xue, what the boy said should not be true? Don''t you say it confidently, he can''t answer it?"


    The headmaster whispered.


    "Well... How do I know?"


    Lao Xue''s face was a little ugly. He whispered back: "there are absolutely no more than five people in the whole continent who can answer this question. I didn''t expect that he really knows, but it doesn''t matter. There is a turn for the better. My question is that he can''t answer the efficacy, usage, origin and living environment of these more than a dozen drugs."


    "I hope so."


    The headmaster sighed, "but it''s not very good if you can''t answer. When it comes out, people will only say that Donghua Medical University bullies people with something that doesn''t even be recorded in history books."

 Chapter 2380

    Listening to the headmaster, the old Xue didn''t speak.


    It is true that he used such a topic to embarrass Lin Yi. It is indeed too much. Even if it is spread, people will say that they have no room for people in Donghua Medical University.


    However, Lao Xue was a little unconvinced.


    The guy on the stage, if he only asked the students to ask questions, it wouldn''t be a problem, but he asked the professors present to ask him questions, what does that mean?


    Lao Xue thinks that Lin Yi is Sima Zhao''s heart and everyone knows it.


    It''s just that he wants to step on the top of Donghua Medical University. The president can''t take it as a matter of fact, but he can''t. old Xue will never tolerate a young man like Lin Yi stepping on Donghua Medical University. In old Xue''s opinion, even if he has excellent medical skills, he still needs to be suppressed.


    "Hehe, this question is really interesting. It''s difficult to say, and it''s simple to say."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Lin Yi slightly hooked his mouth, looked at the leadership seat, and immediately said faintly: "maybe a professor thinks that his younger generation is too angry here, so he wants to make it difficult to make a topic, but unfortunately, the 16 kinds of medicinal materials written on this paper... I know all."


    The whole audience was surprised at this remark.


    "How is this possible? I''m familiar with the ancient volumes of medicine, but I haven''t heard of any of the 16 above."


    "Dr. Lin has a good saying. Maybe there is a professor in the school who thinks he is too angry as an outsider, so it''s difficult to make a topic. However, how is it possible to be familiar with all the 16 kinds of medicinal materials?"


    "Just now I searched the Internet and input all the names of the 16 medicinal materials. Only five of them were found. Moreover, only one name was recorded. There was no relevant medicine, usage, growth place and cultivation method. Even if Dr. Lin understood yin-yang medicine, he was not an encyclopedia. Can he really know all of them?"


    "Even if it''s an encyclopedia, I don''t know. You said just now that you can''t search any information on the Internet."


    "It is true that yin-yang medicine is really very powerful, but no matter how powerful yin-yang medicine is, it is always only the highest level of medicine. It is not a peerless divine skill. The accumulation of this knowledge takes decades."


    "Do you happen to know?"


    "Even if you happen to know, it''s great to know several. How can you know all sixteen?"


    "What if these sixteen are recorded in the same book?"


    "Hehe, brother, I really admire your IQ. If it is recorded in a book, do you think the professor will write down the medicinal materials recorded in that book so honestly? In my opinion, these 16 kinds of medicinal materials may be unique in the 16 books."


    "If so, Dr. Lin''s accumulated knowledge can only be described as terror."


    "The key is to see if he can answer it. If he can answer it, it will be easy to say, but if he can''t answer it, or if he answers wrong, it will become a joke."


    ¡­¡­


    The students began to talk.


    On the school leader''s seat, the old Xue''s face changed slightly and his eyes stared at Lin Yi tightly. He knew the difficulty of this problem. Although there were people outside, there were days outside, but old Xue was confident that there were absolutely no more than five answers in the world, or even none. Lin Yi


    Why is he so confident?


    Does he really know these 16 kinds of medicinal materials, and has he really read these 16 ancient medical books that have become unique?


    You know, these things can''t even be searched on the Internet, and they have completely disappeared. They can''t be found in this world. In other words, these information will have no value. Who will be bored to remember these things?


    "Dr. Lin, are you serious?"


    Host Hoss couldn''t help asking.


    As a sophomore and born in a medical family, Hoss has read a lot since childhood. He thinks he knows more than 80% of the circulating medicinal materials of traditional Chinese medicine, but he has never heard of any of the 16 kinds of medicinal materials. But Lin Yi says he knows all of them. Is this possible?


    Huosisi couldn''t help but have some doubts, but then she thought that the one standing in front of her was not an ordinary doctor, but a super genius who had understood yin-yang medicine in his twenties. Even doctors like Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin could not compete with him.


    "Of course it''s serious."


    Lin Yi naturally said, "host, you need to know one thing."


    "What?"


    Hoss wondered.


    "For a genius, nothing is impossible. As we all know, oh, no, there is no doubt that I am a very smart genius and a genius who loves learning. Therefore, for a genius who can bear hardships, likes learning, has a smart mind and looks very handsome, it''s right to do something that ordinary people can''t do Often. "


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Hoss: meow meow?


    At the moment, three philosophical questions suddenly appeared in Hoss''s mind: who am I? Where am i? What am I doing?


    The students who were still talking under the stage burst into laughter when they heard Lin Yi''s words.


    If you were a different person, you might not be able to achieve this effect, but Lin Yi is different. Through the seven questions just now, he has proved his strength and deserved the name of genius. However, he seriously praises that he can bear hardships, enjoy learning, have a smart mind and look handsome


    This makes everyone feel very happy.


    "What are you laughing at? Am I not telling the truth?"


    Lin Yi pretended to wonder: "don''t you see my obvious handsome? This talent light that can''t be covered, like the sun in the hot sun, shines on the earth and nourishes countless creatures, flowers and trees..."


    The audience laughed again.


    "Well, genius Lin, you know the information about these 16 kinds of medicinal materials. Do you want to start answering questions now? I think everyone must be looking forward to your saying that you know these 16 kinds of medicinal materials."


    Huo Sisi reacted and saw that Lin Yi seemed to be the protagonist, while he himself became the green leaf to set off the protagonist. Suddenly, the shadow area in his heart was a little more. As a Xueba, a school flower and a host, when will she

 Chapter 2381

    "The first kind of medicinal material, called Baihong grass, appeared for the first time in the dynasty hundreds of years ago. The place where it appeared was the place where the Imperial Palace specialized in dealing with the buried bones of dead bodies."


    Lin Yi said lightly: "when Baihong grass first appeared, it was regarded as an ominous omen, so it was destroyed in a large area. However, it was later found that Baihong grass can be used as medicine, and it is rare... It can be used as a rare medicinal material to treat incurable diseases, and even prolong life. If it is used as a tonic, its efficacy is 100 times stronger than the so-called ginseng antler."


    "However, the growth environment of white rainbow grass is too adverse. It needs to be planted on the land where countless dead people are buried, and then irrigated with the umbilical cord blood of newborn babies. In order to live a long life, the emperor of that generation intended to cultivate white rainbow grass in this inhuman way. The result was opposed by all officials. A prince took the opportunity to attack the emperor and changed his dynasty. Since then , the white rainbow grass completely disappeared. "


    There was silence.


    White rainbow grass, a very common name, but no one thought that the emergence of white rainbow grass was such a thing. No wonder it would disappear from history. Normal people should not dare to cultivate this kind of thing against the sky?


    "The production of white rainbow grass is extremely complex. When the dynasty was overthrown, the production method of white rainbow grass has completely disappeared. In the later era, there were some dignitaries who wanted to make it, but they all ended in failure. With the development of the times, this kind of thing has completely disappeared, and even the relevant legends have not been left."


    Lin Yi smiled: "is my answer enough for the professor who asked this question?"


    "Enough."


    Lao Xue stood up and looked a little ugly: "this is just the first question, young man. There are still 15 kinds of medicinal materials left. I don''t believe you can say them all. If you can really say them all, then I will give you a gift from later generations when I see you."


    The whole audience was surprised at this.


    Meng Xin, a freshman who just came to Donghua Medical University, may not know who this old Xue is. He only knows that the other party can sit on the leadership seat, so he is definitely one of the leaders or professors of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University. However, those sophomores and juniors are like thunder.


    Lao Xue, whose real name is Xue Peiyuan, is now one of the top ten leaders in mainland Chinese medicine. In terms of ranking, he is much higher than Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin.


    Originally, the people at the bottom still had some doubts. They suspected that Lin Yi had colluded with a leader of the school, but when they saw Xue Peiyuan, they stopped talking.


    Those freshmen may not know the old guy''s character, but sophomores and juniors have to shrink their necks when they hear Xue Peiyuan''s name. The old guy is stubborn and teaching is very strict. He can always give people a sense of seeing the head teacher of primary school.


    It can be said that the students of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua medical university can not care who the president is, but they can not care about Xue Peiyuan. In front of Xue Peiyuan, he treats you the same regardless of your background and whether you are a bully or a scum.


    Similarly, Xue Peiyuan''s integrity is famous in the whole department of traditional Chinese medicine. Other professors may collude with Lin Yi, but this old guy is absolutely impossible. Of course, most students also respect Xue Peiyuan and think that he is an old man who has devoted his life to the traditional Chinese medicine industry.


    "Professor Xue laughed. The younger generation just read more books."


    Lin Yi smiled modestly.


    However, after hearing this, Xue Peiyuan felt that his eyes were dark and almost couldn''t stand straight. He immediately snorted coldly and sat down.


    Lin Yi said he just read a lot. Isn''t that ironic that Xue Peiyuan is ignorant?


    However, Lin Yi''s words are just unintentional. He can only say that Xue Peiyuan, an old scholar, has something... In terms of current popular words, he has more inner drama.


    Lin Yi naturally doesn''t know what Xue Peiyuan is thinking. At the moment, he still wonders. He''s so modest. It seems that he hasn''t offended the old guy. Why did he hum?


    Is it because the other party feels too modest?


    Or, in the eyes of this old guy, a top genius like himself should have his own pride and should not be too modest?


    Although he thought it was incredible, Lin Yi thought about it carefully. It didn''t seem that he couldn''t understand. What''s the name of this thing?


    Oh, by the way, it''s called youth vitality.


    Lin Yi understood, so his eyes lit up, Holding the microphone, he said faintly, "I know, many people think that Professor Xue is clearly making trouble for me by asking such questions. However, I don''t think it''s because for a genius like me, it''s not a problem at all, but it''s very simple. Next, I''ll explain the remaining 15 herbs to you."


    Xue Peiyuan''s face darkened as soon as he said this.


    The leaders of several schools around couldn''t help laughing secretly. It''s not so easy for them to see Xue Peiyuan eat flat on weekdays. After all, this is definitely a top figure in the industry of traditional Chinese medicine. Even forces like the provincial capital Wei family can''t be too arrogant in front of Xue Peiyuan. Otherwise, once they offend Xue Peiyuan, That is tantamount to offending the whole industry.


    But at the moment, Lin Yi didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He directly attacked Xue Peiyuan as soon as he came up, but unfortunately, the old guy had no choice but to sit here and get angry. Otherwise, if he put forward something more, wouldn''t he have done something to embarrass the younger generation?


    Although Xue Peiyuan is angry, he is not a narrow-minded person. He just thinks that Lin Yi''s talent is a little unstable, which is not conducive to future growth. Of course, these are later words.


    On the stage.


    Lin Yi was very calm and explained all the remaining 15 kinds of medicinal materials. Some people were confused and others suddenly realized that although they couldn''t understand these things, they always felt that they were very powerful.


    "Old Xue, is this boy wrong?"


    The headmaster couldn''t help asking.


    "I... I don''t know."


    Xue Peiyuan''s face turned black.


    "Why don''t you know?"


    The headmaster was very surprised. Several school leaders around him couldn''t help looking at Xue Peiyuan. What does the old guy mean? Is it because he was angry, so even the headmaster didn''t bother to talk to him?


    Shouldn''t it?


    In ordinary times, Xue Peiyuan has to give the headmaster face no matter how arrogant he is.

 Chapter 2382

    "I really don''t know."


    Seeing that the headmaster''s face was a little bad, Xue Peiyuan said with a bitter smile.


    "Hmm? What do you mean?"


    The principal''s eyes narrowed slightly, and at the same time, several other people on the leadership seat also thought of something one after another, and their faces suddenly became a little strange.


    "I''m just trying to embarrass Lin Yi. The reason why I''m confident that he can''t answer it is because these things basically have only one name. As for the true information of these things... Even I don''t know, but who can think of it."


    Xue Peiyuan really has a headache.


    He didn''t think much about it at that time, but what he didn''t think of was that this problem, which seemed very challenging to him, not only didn''t embarrass Lin Yi, but also let the other party put on a pen. The key is that what others said brightened people''s eyes. They not only introduced these 16 kinds of medicinal materials in detail, but also inadvertently said some words occasionally, It also made many people present think.


    It can be seen that Lin Yi can''t talk nonsense.


    So here comes the question. Xue Peiyuan doesn''t know the real answer to these questions. How to judge whether Lin Yi''s statement is accurate?


    "Lao Xue, are you... A little too much?"


    The headmaster''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Xue Peiyuan with a little bad. It was obvious to make trouble for people. If it could hide the past, it would be good to say, but if it couldn''t hide the past, once it was spread, they don''t have to mix up at Donghua Medical University at all.


    "I don''t know at all. I know five of the sixteen herbs, and Lin Yi''s answer is not wrong. It''s even more comprehensive than what I know, like the first..."


    Seeing that the headmaster''s eyes were not good, Xue Peiyuan immediately said.


    "Well."


    Hearing the speech, the president nodded: "that''s OK. It''s not too much. Forget it. You can directly stand up and claim this problem. Don''t let people know the truth. Otherwise, Donghua Medical University will become famous all over the world. Of course, it will never be a good reputation, and you won''t benefit."


    After hearing this, several other school leaders shrunk their necks. Xue Peiyuan was obsessed with traditional Chinese medicine, so he didn''t think of it. He just saw that Lin Yi''s high-profile attitude was uncomfortable, so he was embarrassed in this way, but in fact he didn''t have any bad thoughts.


    However, once the truth of this incident is exposed, the media outside the world who always like to confuse black and white can easily deliberately create a dark curtain and do not hesitate to discredit Donghua Medical University. Today''s public, in fact, does not have much ability to distinguish black and white, and is always easy to be guided.


    At the beginning, several school leaders really didn''t think about the harm this matter would bring, but now they all reacted one by one. They couldn''t help but change their face. Their hearts were very clear about how much harm it would bring if this matter was not handled properly.


    At least, no one will care about the truth. Everyone will see the so-called black scenes and the news that Donghua Medical University deliberately suppressed a new medical school


    For an ancient medical college with a history of 100 years, this will be fatal.


    "Professor Xue, the younger generation should be able to answer your question?"


    At this time, Lin Yi smiled and said, "if there is anything wrong, please give me some advice. Of course, if there is no problem, I will start to answer the second question."


    "No problem. It''s basically the same as what I studied."


    Xue Peiyuan can''t ride a tiger at the moment. He can only lie in full view of the public.


    Seeing that the following thousands of students are looking at themselves, Xue Peiyuan suddenly feels a cold sweat. For so many years, he has never been afraid of any public occasions, let alone the current public lectures. Even the top lectures in the country and the seminars held together with all the influential figures, he has no tension and anxiety.


    But at the moment, Xue Peiyuan felt a burst of guilt.


    The reason is very simple. In the past, he could be said to have done a good job. Naturally, he had nothing to fear.


    But now it''s different. Now he doesn''t dare to say that he is doing well. At least, he just said that his research is the same as what Lin Yi said, but in fact?


    In fact, it''s not at all.


    Others don''t know the truth, but Xue Peiyuan himself knows very well that he doesn''t have any research on it at all. It''s not that he''s too lazy to study, but that he doesn''t have any chance at all.


    First of all, all the 16 kinds of medicinal materials have been extinct, and most of them are produced by very extreme methods, which has long been impossible to achieve.


    As for the ancient books recording these things... Xue Peiyuan didn''t see much at all. If he saw them occasionally, he only saw a few words in the notes of an ancient imperial doctor. However, those things only have a general record, not all of them are recorded.


    At most, it is just to record the production process and the efficacy of medicinal materials. As for more comprehensive ones, there are almost none, and it is impossible to be as comprehensive as Lin Yi said.


    As for Lin Yi, is this nonsense?


    Xue Peiyuan also thought about it in his heart at the beginning. However, Lin Yi''s words are so comprehensive, and some of them are completely consistent with the knowledge in his memory. He will not consider whether they are correct at all, because he is not authoritative enough.


    However, at the moment, Xue Peiyuan has no choice but to pretend to admit it.


    Otherwise?


    He can''t say he doesn''t know the true answer, and then he can''t judge whether what Lin Yi said is correct?


    If that''s the case, it''s estimated that it will be on the big news in more than ten minutes.


    Hearing Xue Peiyuan''s personal approval, the students present immediately became boiling. This problem is absolutely difficult, but I didn''t expect that Lin Yi didn''t panic to explain it all, and it''s completely correct. It''s a miracle for the students, okay?


    "Hehe, in that case, I will continue to answer the second question."


    Lin Yi was not surprised by this. In fact, he also guessed about it. However, in order to avoid his villain''s heart and a gentleman''s belly, he stopped in time, didn''t continue to think nonsense, and smiled, His eyes looked at the question on his notebook: "please read this question again. I think everyone has heard it for a long time and should have forgotten it?"


    "OK."


    That''s how Hoss reacted.

 Chapter 2383

    At the moment, huosisi looked at Lin Yi with a bit of strangeness.


    Because even she didn''t expect that Lin Yi could answer the question so well. There were 16 traditional Chinese medicine, all of which were extinct ancient medicine, and there were no records on the Internet.


    You''re welcome to say that almost everything can be found on the Internet today. Of course, some of these knowledge is paid, and some are open and free. However, as long as you master the correct method, you can find it.


    However, if there is no Internet, then I''m afraid there is really no Internet.


    However, now, Lin Yi just glanced at the names of the 16 ancient traditional Chinese medicine that can''t be found on the Internet. He even said all his information. He didn''t even know whether he inadvertently explained many mysterious problems.


    It may be difficult for ordinary students to understand, because this is not a general problem. When it comes to such a difficult problem, it is basically related to yin-yang medicine. Unless they really have a strong foundation and understanding ability of traditional Chinese medicine, it basically sounds mysterious. It''s not easy to understand.


    But Huo Sisi is different, because she is a sophomore Xueba herself, and her family is also an aristocratic family of traditional Chinese medicine. She has been familiar with her eyes and ears since childhood. She can naturally understand it, but that''s why she was deeply shocked.


    Are these things really what a young man can explain?


    Looking at Lin Yi''s face, which was not a few years older than himself, a bit of frustration suddenly appeared in Huo Sisi''s heart. She always thought she was a genius, but now she felt that she was completely crushed by the other party on the one hand she was best at.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Do you really think I''m handsome and moved?"


    Seeing that Huo Sisi was stunned on the stage and looked directly at himself, Lin Yi immediately smiled and reminded him: "this is not the time to think about this. If you really have any ideas about me, you can contact me in private. Oh, yes, I''m talking about my personal contact information, not the account just now."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience burst into laughter.


    Even those tutors and school leaders shook their heads reluctantly. At the beginning, they really didn''t like Lin Yi''s tone and tone of voice. After all, this is a formal occasion, not a place for crosstalk.


    But now, after being shocked by Lin Yi''s strong medical level, the inner tolerance of the school leaders has also improved a lot. Many people can''t help thinking about whether they should also change a set of lectures when they see Lin Yi''s funny and humorous way of explanation?


    In the past, when others taught openly, the following students played mobile phones or whispered to each other from time to time. There were very few students who really listened to the class, that is, waiting to draw some knowledge points at most, and then there was nothing to do, and they had very little impression of the teacher.


    However, Lin Yi''s explanation this time is completely different. The following students, whether they understand or not, listen very carefully at the moment. Although they all seem to be watching a performance, the teachers know that the core contents that Lin Yi inadvertently explained must be kept in mind.


    Just like the passage, for example, the previous sentence: White Snake grass, a rare medicinal material, has moderate toxicity and cold nature. If you use it, you need to cooperate with Baicao blue to detoxify it. At the same time, if the patient has cold disease, using this kind of thing will only make things worse. White Snake grass is a cold thing. You should remember, Traditional Chinese medicine is not a secret script of Wulin. The so-called attacking poison with poison is not easy to use here.


    If this is explained by ordinary tutors and professors, it is estimated that it will be directly divided into knowledge points. However, this is not the case here in Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi not only wants everyone to remember such a medicinal material, but also wants people to deeply study its principle, such as its properties, such as how to match, and what is the reason for this matching method


    These are relatively complex things. However, people always like to form a habit of many things, and it is clear that if Lin Yi''s way is turned into a habit, it will not take a few years. Even ordinary students can become very powerful doctors


    At least, it''s no longer the one who can only memorize by rote.


    "Dr. Lin, stop joking with me."


    Huosisi shook his head: "but speaking, I really have a problem. I want to consult Dr. Lin in private. Of course, we don''t say this on the stage. Next, I''ll read you the second question..."


    Huo Sisi''s hosting ability is very good. Although he occasionally gets confused because of Lin Yi, he still has no problem on the whole. He soon mobilized the atmosphere of the whole audience.


    Under the stage.


    Yunshuang looked at Lin Yi with a calm look, but her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "Yun, don''t worry. Dr. Lin Yi is so powerful that the last two questions must not be difficult for him."


    Wang Ping said with a smile.


    I remember at the beginning, Wang Ping was very nervous for fear that Lin Yi would cause any trouble in this open class. But now, seeing Lin Yi''s terrible knowledge and powerful thinking logic, as well as his relaxed, casual and confident smile, Wang Ping was also vaguely relieved.


    Seeing yunshuang frown, she immediately smiled and said.


    "Worry? No, no, no, I never worry about his medical skill."


    Yunshuang shook her head.


    Question Lin Yi''s medical skill?


    How stupid does she have to be to do such a thing?


    Yunshuang is never worried about this, okay?


    "Er... Mr. Yun, what are you worried about?"


    Wang Ping doesn''t understand, but he seems to have grasped something vaguely.


    Because yunshuang just said: I never worry about his medical skill.


    But he didn''t say that he didn''t worry about Lin Yi''s other things. Then the problem came. Yunshuang was worried here. What was he worried about?


    "Huo Sisi... After the public lecture, please take Dean Wang away from her. Dr. Lin is very tired. I don''t want to be disturbed."


    Cloud Frost said faintly.


    "Cough..."


    Wang Ping suddenly realized it. Then he coughed uncontrollably and almost didn''t catch his breath. Immediately, Xiang yunshuang looked a little strange.

 Chapter 2384

    Damn, Dr. Lin is very tired and doesn''t want to be disturbed


    If yunshuang really thinks so, she should let herself arrange a place to rest, and then don''t let anyone disturb Lin Yicai, rather than focusing on Huo Sisi


    Obviously, sister yunshuang has a keen sense of crisis. It''s not that she is not confident or suspicious, but that yunshuang knows that Lin Yi is handsome and young. The key is how powerful a handsome boy with young money, ability and good medical skills is to a girl of Huo Sisi''s age.


    Even yunshuang, who has never felt much about the opposite sex, is deeply fascinated by Lin Yi, not to mention this kind of young girl who has not yet emerged from society.


    Yunshuang suddenly felt that she had better appear around Lin Yi more in the future.


    Not to supervise Lin Yi, but to let the other party see himself all the time. In this way, his aesthetic ability will always maintain a high level and will not be interested in other mediocre fat and vulgar powder.


    As a saying goes, home flowers have no fragrance of wild flowers.


    The main reason is that wild flowers are not as fragrant as home flowers, but after all, they also have different tastes. We always have to taste them. Yunshuang feels that it is necessary to try to prevent this from happening.


    "Dean Wang, is my remark very funny?"


    Cloud frost asked faintly.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Wang Ping quickly shook his head.


    That''s right. No matter whether yunshuang''s speech is funny or not, he can''t show it. Besides, it''s a matter for the young couple of others. If he is an outsider, he won''t be interesting.


    The cooperation between the two sides is not only won by Wang Ping, but also depends on yunshuang''s face. Now Lin Yi''s public teaching ability is so strong that many well-known universities will find ways to win over Lin Yi or form an alliance with Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Wang Ping doesn''t dare to offend yunshuang at this time. Otherwise, it is definitely an act of looking for death. There is no room for relief. If yunshuang suddenly becomes angry and decides not to cooperate with them at Donghua Medical University in case of his bad performance, he really has no place to cry.


    Today''s Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is basically a holding company of Yunshi group, and yunshuang is the CEO of Yunshi group. It can be said that it is a speech hall. If you really want to decide something, I''m afraid there is not even an opponent.


    In other words, whether or not you want to cooperate depends on yunshuang''s meaning. No one is qualified to dissuade the girl. At this moment, even if you give Wang Ping a few courage, he doesn''t dare to offend yunshuang.


    "If it''s so best, I''ll trouble director Wang."


    Yunshuang smiled. The smile was very charming and meaningful: "Oh, yes, Dr. Lin likes quiet. Please don''t disclose his contact information as much as possible. Otherwise, if you are disturbed, you must not be happy, especially women."


    "Er..."


    Wang Ping turned his eyes and nodded hurriedly, "what Yun always said is."


    While talking, Wang Ping looked up at Lin Yi on the stage with a strange expression.


    You know, yunshuang is not an ordinary girl. As the CEO of Nanyang Yunshi group and the only heir, she is so beautiful and temperament that she can almost be said to be a perfect goddess in the eyes of the public.


    This kind of girl''s horizons are generally picky and scary. Her suitors don''t know how much. If they want to give her a high look, it''s not something that ordinary people can do, let alone chasing back?


    Wang Ping really doesn''t understand why Lin Yi can make miss yunshuang, who is high above, fall in love with each other. Although Lin Yi is a very powerful and talented doctor, however


    No matter how powerful a doctor is, he is only a doctor after all.


    Even if you are mixed with Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin, even if you have tens of millions of salaries a year, even if you are respected and awed by countless people in a large traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, in the final analysis... You are just a doctor.


    In this world, a really powerful person is never a genius who holds the technical ability, but capital. Capital is the ultimate power of the world, because it can drive everything in the world and turn around the fate and future of countless people at will. This is really something high above the world.


    What if the doctor is good?


    In the face of capital, it is still just the life of working.


    Wang Ping doesn''t understand why a top-level rich lady like yunshuang, a man of the moment in the business world in the future, is interested in Lin Yi?


    You know, these two are not at the same level.


    Wang Ping wondered. However, isn''t he the same? Is he just a worker? Even the dean of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University seems to be a high-end position and identity, but in front of yunshuang, he is still inferior.


    Because this is capital.


    Wang Ping doesn''t dare to think about the relationship between Lin Yi and yunshuang, but he knows that since Lin Yi has this relationship with yunshuang, Lin Yi and he are definitely not from the same world. In the future, facing this young man, he can be served by his ancestors.


    Of course, if yunshuang knows Wang Ping''s thoughts and depression, I''m afraid she can''t help laughing.


    Is Lin Yi just a doctor?


    Hehe, if someone really thinks so, I''m afraid it can definitely be eaten by this guy. There are no bones left.


    When Lin Yi first came to Nanyang City, someone regarded him as a general doctor. As a result, he suffered heavy losses in the confrontation again and again. Since then, he dare not underestimate Lin Yi. If anyone dares to say that Lin Yi is just a doctor, it''s sure that he can slap you twice.


    Yes, the guy who has suffered many losses in Lin Yi''s hands is Cui Kai, the top junior in Nanyang city.


    Although Cui Kai''s performance is somewhat dandy, in essence, he is definitely not a top genius who lost to yunshuang. It''s just that Cui Kai''s performance is not seen because of the ambition and light of the Cui family leader.


    At the same time.


    Cui Kai, who was far away in Nanyang City, couldn''t help sneezing. He wondered who was talking about himself. He shook his head. He began to read the plan in his hand, and then couldn''t help smiling. "The changes of yunshuang, Lin Yi and Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum... Ha ha, the good day of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has finally come."

 Chapter 2385

    Soon, the three questions were explained.


    At the same time, Lin Yi''s reputation in Donghua Medical University has reached a very high level. When Lin Yi finished his explanation and was ready to step down, there was a long applause on the scene.


    "Thank you."


    Lin Yi smiled, then threw the microphone aside to Huo Sisi, and left.


    At the same time, Huo Sisi was confused and didn''t know what had happened, but she knew that Lin Yi''s explanation must be quite wonderful.


    "Lin Yi, how do you feel?"


    When Lin Yi stepped down, he saw yunshuang and Wang Ping coming. Yunshuang''s voice was much softer than in the past: "do you feel very tired?"


    "Er... OK."


    Lin Yi blinked. He didn''t feel tired. After all, he is not an ordinary person, but a practitioner. He is much stronger than ordinary people in terms of spirit, physical strength and pressure resistance.


    Like the public lecture just now, if you change to someone else, you may feel powerless after stepping down, because it is not only tension, but also an invisible pressure, and the physical consumption after listening to the explanation for one or two hours is very serious, although it will not cause any harm to your body, It''s inevitable to lose strength. "


    However, Lin Yi''s mental state is excellent.


    At least, there is absolutely nothing on the surface.


    "Is this Dr. Lin''s first public lecture? I think you are very unfamiliar in many places."


    Wang Ping couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s really the first time. I haven''t had such an experience before. After all, I''m just a young generation, not the top leader in the medical field."


    Lin Yi smiled and said nothing.


    Wang Ping didn''t know how to answer Lin Yi''s seemingly modest words for a moment.


    Lin Yi can modestly say that he is still a younger generation, but he absolutely does not dare to treat each other as a younger generation. At least, the other party is far superior to himself in terms of identity, status and relationship network.


    At least, Wang Ping asked himself that if he was not the sub Dean of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University, he might not be qualified to talk with Lin Yi and yunshuang here. After all, neither of them is of the same grade.


    Thinking of this, Wang Ping couldn''t help sighing. Sometimes people are like this. They can''t refuse. It''s the so-called that one mountain is higher than another. There''s really nothing to say in front of a genius like Lin Yi.


    "Dr. Lin, I have prepared a place to rest. Will you come with me now?"


    Wang Ping asked with a smile.


    "I don''t need this. I have a good constitution and don''t need to rest."


    Lin Yi shook his head: "well, let''s find an office and sit for a while. Then, if there''s no problem with cooperation, we''ll leave in a minute."


    Lin Yi doesn''t feel much about Donghua Medical University. Although he likes this environment very much, it doesn''t help him. In the final analysis, it''s just a partner.


    If he really wants to find a school to play, Donghua University is a better choice. At least he can see Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan. He doesn''t know whether these two girls can adapt to school.


    Soon, Wang Ping took Lin Yi and yunshuang to his office and asked his assistant to pour two cups of tea.


    Yunshuang glanced casually and didn''t speak, but Lin Yi was very proud and took a drink. Then the three people chatted without salt, and the topic was basically around Lin Yi.


    At this time, yunshuang, the goddess of wealth, seems to have become a background wall, while Wang Ping is very unscrupulous and praises Lin Yi. Lin Yi can''t help but wonder if the goods in front of him are really the senior leaders of Donghua Medical University?


    However, what Lin Yi doesn''t know is that Wang Ping also has his own ideas in his heart.


    Maybe Lin Yi is still very young, but Wang Ping''s heart is very clear that characters like Lin Yi must soar to the sky very fast. Even now, Lin Yi already exists that he needs to look up to, not to mention in the future?


    Wang Ping wants to have a good relationship with Lin Yi. Maybe he can use it in the future. After all, if he doesn''t have a good relationship now, he''s afraid he won''t have this opportunity in the future.


    On the desk, Lin Yi''s mobile phone is still on. Although it has been put in silent mode, occasionally, messages will be sent from time to time, and... A lot.


    Yunshuang glanced at the two people who were chatting without trace, and then quietly touched the mobile phone. Lin Yi''s mobile phone was never locked. Yunshuang was also clear. She saw each other take out the mobile phone several times and cut it directly


    Light up the screen, open the chat software that has obviously reached 99 +, and see countless tips for adding friends and various greeting messages. Yunshuang thinks it''s quite interesting. It gives her an experience like a Star chaser.


    Although not so crazy, there are many students who want to have a good relationship with Lin Yi. Some are simply curious, some are for the opportunity to consult Lin Yi, and some are for the future. Try to develop contacts


    Even, yunshuang saw a strange message.


    The content was only seven words, but it stopped her fingers sliding the screen.


    What I saw on the screen was: handsome, about? Just tonight.


    Yunshuang could not help but frown slightly, looked up and shouted at Wang Pingyang''s mobile phone: "Dean Wang, your students in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine are really open."


    "What?"


    Wang Ping was confused. For a moment, he didn''t know what Baiyun Shuang meant, but when he saw the news on the screen, he suddenly turned black.


    "What? Show me?"


    When Lin Yi saw this, he immediately took over the mobile phone and looked at it. Then he couldn''t cry or laugh. He withdrew from the software: "well, it''s all small things. When the forest is big, there are always some strange birds. This is very normal. There''s no need to make a fuss."


    Lin Yi feels very normal about this kind of short message. After all, he has seen too many. Even compared with those women with ulterior motives, this kind of student is really too simple.


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t care at all, Wang Ping was relieved, smiled and nodded: "I''ll deal with it later."


    "It''s a small thing. After all, this is not my most commonly used account. It''s just a temporary registration. It''s useless when it''s used up."


    Lin Yi shook his head and looked at yunshuang''s face. He seemed to smile. He didn''t know what he was laughing. In short, yunshuang felt numb all over.

 Chapter 2386

    "Lin Yi, did I do something wrong just now?"


    After leaving Donghua Medical University, yunshuang sat in the car and thought about what had just happened. Seeing Lin Yi''s dull look, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Wrong?"


    Lin Yi was surprised, but he shook his head: "you didn''t do anything wrong. What''s wrong? It''s just a small thing."


    "But I clearly see you laughing."


    Yunshuang frowns. If it''s someone else, yunshuang doesn''t care, but Lin Yi is different. Seeing that this guy is suspected of laughing at himself, yunshuang is obviously absent-minded and always thinking about what''s going on and what he did wrong?


    "Don''t think about it. I just think you''re fun."


    Lin Yi was stunned and then said, "really, don''t think about it. It really doesn''t mean anything else."


    "Fun?"


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang couldn''t help blushing.


    Yunshuang is not a little girl anymore. Although she has no experience with the opposite sex, it doesn''t mean she doesn''t know what the ambiguity is. Just seeing Lin Yi''s calm appearance, she doesn''t dare to say anything. Otherwise, what should she say? Let Lin Yi know that he has thought of some rotten things?


    "I always feel like you''re thinking something very evil."


    Lin Yi looked at yunshuang suspiciously. There was something thoughtful in his eyebrows.


    "Cough... I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense."


    Yunshuang shook her head decisively, denied it and joked. How could she admit that she thought of those unclean things?


    "Really not?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes seemed to have a meaningful color.


    "Of course not."


    Yunshuang shook her head and tried to keep her plain appearance. Then she turned to look out of the window and tried not to look at Lin Yi. However, what she didn''t know was that her ears seemed to be dyed at the moment, which was always impossible to hide.


    "That''s a pity."


    Seeing this, Lin Yi did not continue to force. Otherwise, it would be no good for him to annoy yunshuang.


    "What a pity?"


    Yunshuang couldn''t help blushing and stared at this guy. Lin Yi is very serious on weekdays. Why is he so strange today? I really didn''t see it.


    "What do you think next?"


    Yunshuang asks.


    And try to change the topic. She doesn''t want to continue to talk with Lin Yi about the topic just now. Yunshuang knows very well that if it is a business negotiation, she is very familiar with that routine, but if it is ambiguous, she is definitely not Lin Yi''s opponent.


    Even the one you don''t even have to fight.


    "What''s next... I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m wondering whether we should go back directly or go to the gambling quarry and antique street here first. It''s said that there is a large antique city in the provincial capital, which looks very powerful."


    Speaking of the casino and the antique city, Lin Yi''s eyes brightened, as if he had found an organization.


    However, yunshuang could not help shrinking her neck and her eyes were full of sympathy. Naturally, the sister could not sympathize with Lin Yi, but the bosses who were about to face Lin Yi''s gambling stone shop and antique city. In the past, they were old drivers who killed passengers, but when Lin Yi went


    The picture is too beautiful to see.


    "Lin Yi, the provincial capital is different from other places, in which the interests of major forces are very complex. At present, we haven''t even figured out the situation of Nanyang city. If there is some intersection of interests with the provincial capital, I''m afraid it will cause some changes."


    Cloud frost whispered.


    "You mean, if I play too high-profile in gambling stone square, someone will come to the door?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes."


    Yunshuang nodded with a bitter smile.


    If it''s someone else, it''s easy to say, but Lin Yi is different. People play with raw wool stones and all they play is luck. At most, it''s luck plus a little technology. As for whether the technology is true or not, it has to be said.


    But what about Lin Yi?


    Yunshuang has seen the picture of Lin Yi''s action with her own eyes. That guy is completely abusive. There is no comparability. This guy has never said anything about luck when playing gambling. He depends entirely on his absolute strength.


    Even, he seems to have a pair of perspective eyes. He can not only see the jade in the stone, but also see the quality and value of those jade. This is the most incredible thing.


    Yunshuang knows very well that gambling stone shop is basically a lot of tricky things, which is not fair at all. Its nature is no different from gambling life. If you play too much and don''t have absolute luck and strength, you won''t have any problem losing your money.


    But if Lin Yi goes, he can play with a high profile... Yunshuang has no doubt that the bosses behind the gambling stone shop will definitely stare at him. After all, Lin Yi with this terrible ability is a living money printer, and it can produce hundreds of thousands, millions and tens of millions of super money printers at one time.


    As for how the big people behind the scenes will win over


    Hehe, in the face of absolute interests, no one can be indifferent. They can try their best to win over Lin Yi, but if the win-over is not successful, they can also use some shady means to attack Lin Yi.


    Don''t think it''s impossible. Nothing is impossible in front of interests.


    "In fact, this problem is also very easy to solve. It''s just that you have entered a dead end."


    Lin Yi listened to yunshuang''s words, but he didn''t give up the idea of robbery. Instead, he frowned and thought, and then said, "we can buy more at one time, and then transport it back directly by special plane. At that time, we''ll find someone to mine it ourselves. As far as I know, there seems to be no requirement to mine raw wool stones on the spot. Am I right?"


    "Well... If so, it''s no problem."


    Yunshuang thought and finally nodded.


    Yes, gambling stone workshop does not have this provision. In the final analysis, gambling stone workshop just pulls some foreign raw materials and then starts to sell them. It does not stipulate that the purchased raw materials and stones must be cut on the spot.


    It''s just that many people will use a gambler''s psychology to buy things, and then can''t wait to cut on the spot, so it seems that everyone will cut on the spot after buying the original stone. Mengxin don''t understand what''s going on, but yunshuang''s family has done a lot of jewelry business, and they have a lot of contact with this link.


    Moreover, Cui''s group, the biggest rival of Yun''s group in Nanyang City, its biggest business is gambling stone square business.

 Chapter 2387

    "Shall we play now?"


    Yunshuang turned and asked.


    "Don''t worry. Go back to the hotel and have a rest. Wait until tomorrow. We can play a lot. There''s no need to sneak. We even have to buy raw wool stones with a high profile, and then take them back by special plane."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "You mean, show it to others?"


    Yunshuang''s eyes lit up and suddenly understood Lin Yi''s meaning.


    "Yes, now that we two come to the provincial capital, if we put it in peacetime, few people pay attention to it, but these days are different. To be accurate, it should be this time... The provincial capital is about to change because of the Qin family. At this time, any wind and grass may affect the interests and territory of their bosses, especially many outsiders They are all ready to move... "


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile: "under such circumstances, if we sneak or behave strangely, it will cause many forces to secretly explore. If they find that all the raw materials and stones we buy are... Ha ha, that''s also a trouble."


    How about all the raw materials and stones purchased?


    Yunshuang knows this clearly. She looks at Lin Yi with a bit of surprise and shock. Yunshuang''s heart is very clear that Lin Yi is definitely not a boaster. Generally speaking, if there is not more than 90% or even absolute grasp of a thing, Lin Yi will never say positive words.


    At the moment, he said without any concealment that if he wanted to choose raw materials and stones, he could 100% explore all the raw stones with jade, and if this matter was publicized, it would definitely cause an uproar.


    Of course, no one will believe it.


    You know, even the older generation of gambler masters who can have dozens of percent confidence are already quite powerful. As for 100 percent, even if they can identify the value, it is an incredible thing, which can be called a miracle.


    "Lin Yi, you really have a big secret."


    Yunshuang took a deep breath. She took a deep look at Lin Yi. She didn''t ask or want to investigate, but hid it deeply in her heart.


    As a smart woman, yunshuang knows very well what Curiosity Kills the cat. Moreover, since she likes Lin Yi, and at least now, Lin Yi has not expressed any objection to it, it shows that he will probably agree. Yunshuang only knows that this is Lin Yi''s ability. As for how to do it, she doesn''t want to ask the bottom of the matter.


    She will know what she should know. If she shouldn''t know, it''s not good for anyone to ask the truth.


    Lin Yi didn''t say much. It was in the car, not as safe as in the hotel. If someone overheard something, it would also affect their next plan.


    Soon, back to the hotel.


    "Just now my assistant called and told me that many older generation figures of traditional Chinese medicine came to Nanyang. Now they have been arranged in the hotel and asked when we will go back."


    Lin Yi is watching TV on the sofa. Yunshuang comes over from the balcony, raises her mobile phone, and casually says, "I told her to go back tomorrow. Lin Yi, the older generation of traditional Chinese medicine characters you are looking for have already appeared. I really admire you. It''s so easy to..."


    "Is it very strange that I just wrote a prescription and led them all out?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    "It''s really strange. Is it difficult? What''s written on your prescription has another mystery?"


    Cloud frost frowned and asked.


    Another mystery is certain. Yunshuang can be sure of this, but she doesn''t know what mystery level it is. It can even let the old elders who have long retired and don''t worry about food and clothing out of the mountain.


    You know, that group of people, unless they are willing, otherwise, no matter what kind of rich family you are or dignitaries, people don''t pay attention to it, and they will never take action because of their interests. At their level, they don''t care about their interests at all, okay?


    "Xiao Shuang, you should not be too unfamiliar with some things of traditional Chinese medicine, so should you know the art of Yin-Yang medicine?"


    Lin Yi did not answer, but asked.


    "Naturally, it is said that yin-yang medicine is the pinnacle of traditional Chinese medicine. If you can understand yin-yang medicine, you can be called a miracle doctor. For example, Bian que Hua Tuo and some imperial doctors in the past have basically reached the realm of Yin-Yang."


    Yunshuang thought about it, considered it, and then said, "I don''t know if it''s like this. Anyway, an old medical elder who has a good relationship with my family said so."


    "Yes, the realm of yin and Yang is indeed the realm of a miracle doctor."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded: "of course, this miracle doctor is not an omnipotent miracle doctor. It''s just that the medical skill is high to a certain extent, so it''s just a title given by the world to show its unshakable super-high status, but in fact, the miracle doctor still has no way for those incurable diseases."


    "With the development of science and technology, as the Chinese mainland began to introduce foreign western medicine technology, many people in China now feel that traditional Chinese medicine has no resistance in front of Western medicine, and even the two are not of the same grade. As for the so-called ancient miracle doctors and imperial doctors, they are as useless as those staged in TV dramas, but in fact, they are not."


    "Xiao Shuang, do you know? They all say that there are all kinds of good things in this era, and they all say how traditional Chinese medicine rises. But so far, there has been no big man in the traditional Chinese medicine industry who can hold up the sky. The so-called yin-yang medicine, everyone only knows a little about the skin, but can''t fully understand it, and no one can reach the realm of imperial medicine in the ancient court The world. "


    This


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang was surprised: "is this impossible? The elder once told me that there are still eight out of ten people who understand yin-yang medicine in today''s medical circles, which..."


    "I know you may think it''s incredible, but it''s true."


    Lin Yi''s helpless stall: "Originally, I also thought that those famous medical leaders on the list may have the ability to understand yin-yang medicine. However, after I saw the medical skills of Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin, I realized... Their so-called understanding of Yin-Yang medicine is just some fur. If the total score is 100, they may not even have 20 points."


    "Don''t you wonder why I can let those old guys out of the mountain? Because... I know the real yin-yang medicine."

 Chapter 2388

    "The real yin-yang medicine is actually close to the so-called turning corruption into magic."


    Lin Yi explained: "although it is exaggerated to say so, it is undeniable that doctors who fully understand yin-yang medicine are not at the same level as those ordinary doctors. The gap is too big to be comparable."


    "Tell me carefully?"


    It''s rare that Lin Yi said so much, and yunshuang took it seriously.


    "Remember your mother''s illness a few months ago?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "Of course."


    Hearing Lin Yi talking about this, yunshuang immediately smiled: "at that time, we searched all the famous doctors, and there was no way. Seeing that there was nothing to do in the end, I was almost desperate, but you easily resolved my mother''s critical condition, and then it took only a short time to make my mother a healthy person."


    "In fact, this is the application of Yin-Yang medicine."


    Lin Yi nodded and said, "Yin Yang medicine is actually the most basic and fundamental thing related to traditional Chinese medicine. People who thoroughly understand Yin Yang medicine can always do many incredible things. But you see, there are at least so many leading figures in the medical field in your family, but there is no way?"


    "The charm of Yin-Yang medicine lies here. People who do not understand yin-yang medicine will have no way to solve those very special difficult and miscellaneous diseases. They can only study, study and discuss hard and try to get answers through these methods, but in fact they are very stupid."


    "If these people can reach the peak of traditional Chinese medicine at present, they are already unable to enter. They also understand what the other party understands. In this case, their discussion has no meaning and value. At most, it will make the situation worse."


    "But you know what? These diseases that make them feel desperate. If the person who thoroughly understands the art of Yin-Yang medicine is replaced, it is likely that he is just a... Very simple pediatrician."


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang''s spirit was shocked.


    Simple Pediatrics


    This gap is too big, isn''t it?


    "If the complete yin-yang medicine is evaluated as 100 points, then, for example, Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin, it is at most ten, or even ten."


    Lin Yi shook his head in disappointment: "it''s really just fur. Hey, I really looked forward to talking to Wang Weikang at the beginning. I thought he wasn''t so incompetent, but then he came to ask me every day... Forget it, don''t mention it."


    Yunshuang opens her mouth and wants to say something, but she doesn''t know how to speak.


    The medical skills of Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin are indisputably strong in the whole traditional Chinese medicine industry. Although they are not the peak, at least there is no problem in ranking in the top ten.


    But it was under such circumstances that Lin Yi was greatly disappointed, and even evaluated that their medical skills were only Pediatrics, extremely simple and without any technical content


    Indeed, having seen Lin Yi''s high-end medical skills, yunshuang knows that Lin Yi did not exaggerate or joke, because she saw it with her own eyes. Her mother made all famous doctors helpless. When she came to Lin Yi, it was not too easy. It was like treating a fever and a cold.


    However, yunshuang can better think of what kind of uproar will be caused if Lin Yi''s words and his comments on Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin are spread. Maybe it will make the whole Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum famous?


    Of course, this is definitely not a good reputation.


    And yunshuang has absolutely no intention of hyping this kind of thing.


    "Just now... What kind of mystery does the prescription you asked me to give to those old masters have?"


    Yunshuang thought and asked.


    "It''s very simple. It''s a prescription written entirely with Yin-Yang medicine. It doesn''t say how rare and wonderful those medicinal materials are, but at least, people who don''t touch the edge of Yin-Yang medicine can''t understand this prescription. They will only think that I''m making a fool of it."


    Lin Yi shrugged, He said casually: "In fact, this is a screening to screen out the elders who really love traditional Chinese medicine. I believe that after seeing the value and meaning of this prescription, they will be eager to contact me, or even take the initiative to send it to the door. At that time, I just need to prove my strength and understanding of Yin-Yang medicine with them. I believe they will be obedient Stay in the hospital. "


    "Hiss."


    Yunshuang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "So what''s happening now is actually what you expected?"


    Yunshuang couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, otherwise I''m free. Why write a prescription?"


    Lin Yi stood up and said: "in the current traditional Chinese medicine industry, I don''t know whether anyone understands the real yin-yang medicine. After all, there are people outside the world. I don''t dare to admit that there is no match in the world because I have some ability. That''s what long Aotian will do, but on the face of it... I should be the strongest doctor in the traditional Chinese medicine industry."


    "Who is long Aotian?"


    Yunshuang blurted out.


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that this is a famous big man, um... The name refers to the Internet, which seems to be similar to some kind of Xiake."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and replied.


    So


    Yunshuang nodded thoughtfully, as if she understood something.


    "So you have mastered the complete yin-yang medicine?"


    Yunshuang suddenly sounded what Lin Yi had just said, and his spirit was shocked.


    "Yes, if I don''t master it, I don''t dare to use this method to get those older generation figures out."


    Lin Yi''s eyes are a little strange. This is nonsense.


    And the most important thing is... Yin Yang medicine doesn''t seem to be too difficult, right?


    At least Shaolin Yi thinks so. He has a unique advantage, that is, the inheritance of shadowless needle and metaphysical medicine. There are complete records of traditional Chinese medicine and the method of practicing Qi refining. Therefore, learning twice the result with half the effort is very different from Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin.


    It is precisely for this reason that Lin Yi, regardless of how much his medical skills are ahead of these people, has never been complacent and dismissive, because Lin Yi knows very well how much the role of these two golden fingers can play today. If not, I''m afraid he still has to look up to Wang Weikang and others.


    Even though Lin Yi made a lot of efforts to achieve this achievement with a cheating device, he still didn''t think it was an arrogant capital. He had the best common heart.


    Moreover, with this ancient heritage, Lin Yi also intends to revive the traditional Chinese medicine industry. Of course, he has no idea of being a leader.

 Chapter 2389

    Silent all night.


    The next morning, Lin Yi and yunshuang got up early, washed briefly, and then drove to gambling square.


    Lin Yi is also generous. It seems that he doesn''t know what to do. He looks at the edge of his eyes and takes whichever is pleasing to the eye. Yunshuang stands aside and doesn''t mean to stop. They make it clear that they don''t need money, that is, they are stupid and have more money.


    The owner of the shop smiled as if he had found something cheap, but he didn''t know that all the valuable jade in his shop had been bought by Lin Yi.


    The consumption level of the provincial capital is much higher than that of Nanyang city. Even when they buy raw wool and stones, they can feel it clearly. Lin Yi spent 300 million just wandering all morning, which can be said to be quite amazing.


    "Boss, check out."


    After Lin Yi''s seemingly random selection, yunshuang carelessly takes out his bank card.


    Yes, although Lin Yi is choosing, yunshuang is paying the bill. After all, Lin Yi now does not have much money in his hand. The billions of antiques he sold before have purchased the equity of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and the remaining tens of millions of change have basically been given to Li Huanhuan as living expenses. It is estimated that there are only one or two million left in his hand.


    The sale of raw wool stones is quite expensive.


    Of course, if Lin Yi depends entirely on himself, there is no problem. He only needs to buy the raw materials with jade and sell them in public. He can earn a lot of capital in a short time.


    But Lin Yi didn''t do that. If he did, I believe he would be noticed by many people with intentions soon. Today''s provincial capital is a troubled autumn. Lin Yi has no intention to step into the disputes in the provincial capital at this time.


    "I spent 300 million in one morning. It seems that no matter how much money I earn, it''s not enough."


    Lin Yi sighed.


    "How much are these things worth?"


    Yunshuang doesn''t care much about the consumption of these three hundred million yuan. As the CEO of Yunshi group, she has a large number of shares in hand. Spending several hundred million yuan doesn''t have much impact on her.


    She is different from Cui Kai. Now Yunxing, the founder of Yunshi group, retreats behind the scenes and even begins to live an old life. Yunshuang controls the whole Yunshi group, and Cui Kai has a Cui family owner. If he has the ability, he is responsible for running some family business at most. Moreover, the internal situation of the Cui family is complex. Cui Kai wants to take out a lot of money, But it''s not easy.


    Perhaps this is the advantage of an only child?


    But yunshuang doesn''t spend money casually. If Lin Yi doesn''t have real skills, even if yunshuang has money, he can''t play like this. At the moment, yunshuang is more concerned about how much the pile of stones they bought can be worth.


    "In fact, it''s not worth much."


    Lin Yi shook his head: "I haven''t found any really top value stones along the way, such as imperial jade. If I can find a large piece, it''s really rich."


    "If emperor jade is so easy to find, you don''t have to come all the way to the provincial capital to cure the old fox Wei kongho."


    Lin Yi glanced at the cloud and said casually.


    "You have a point."


    Lin Yi nodded. Although he was more interested in imperial jade, he didn''t have much strong demand. The reason why he was looking for imperial jade was just to make a compass to find Tang Mengying''s whereabouts. In addition, imperial jade doesn''t seem to play much role


    Well, if Lin Yi''s memory is correct, there seems to be something to refine the life preserving jade talisman in the things Tang Xian gave himself. The life preserving jade talisman is of no use to powerful practitioners, but it is of great use to ordinary people.


    For example, the life saving jade talisman can be triggered at a critical moment to resist damage. This thing sounds mysterious, but it has many real uses, and it is not superstition.


    Of course, the life saving jade talisman is not the same as the peace talisman. The peace talisman relies more on faith, such as faith in Buddha and Bodhisattva, so as to seek some wishes or protect peace... No one knows whether it works or not. Even Lin Yi doesn''t know whether the principle of this thing is true or not.


    However, the life saving jade talisman is real, and only practitioners who have reached a certain level can make it. Even Lin Yi''s current cultivation is worse.


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, do you still have money on hand?"


    They strolled around for a while, followed by several bodyguards who were constantly transporting raw materials and stones. These were temporarily transferred by yunshuang from Yunshi group. It would take less than an hour to make a special plane. Naturally, there is no problem.


    "One more thing, less than 200 million."


    Yunshuang looked at the SMS prompt on her mobile phone, then looked up and asked, "are you going to buy anything else?"


    Although Yunshi group is worth hundreds of billions, the current Yunshi group relies more on the real industry. The money is basically the output value rather than the funds that can be really obtained. In fact, Yunshi group has a lot of cash flow, there are tens of billions, but yunshuang naturally can''t be brought into its own pocket.


    Now she can come up with 500 million yuan, more of which is her own independent business cash flow, which she can use directly without going through any process.


    Yunshuang doesn''t spend much on weekdays. Now she has spent several hundred million on Lin Yi at one time, which can be said to be very generous.


    "I''m considering whether to visit the antique city. Since that place is known as the city, it must be more prosperous than the antique street in Nanyang city?"


    Lin Yi touched his chin and said thoughtfully.


    "Er..."


    Yunshuang was stunned for a moment, then looked left and right, and then whispered, "Lin Yi, the provincial capital is no better than Nanyang City, especially the antique city. The situation is quite complex, and even twelve forces participate in the shares. If we go, it''s easy to produce some changes beyond our control, and... We should have a lot of gains today?"


    Yunshuang is always cautious in unfamiliar areas and regions. She doesn''t want to meet local forces. It''s not good for them.


    "All right."


    Lin Yi thought about it. It seems that today''s harvest is indeed a lot. He nodded immediately, "when we really settle in the provincial capital next time, we''ll go to the antique city. It''s noon now. When I talked with Huanhuan last night, I said I wanted to go and see her. Will you go together?"

 Chapter 2390

    "There is a week of military training for freshmen. The first week of military training will basically be very dark. Even if they apply sunscreen, it is estimated that it is useless. I really want to see what a week of military training is like."


    Yunshuang looked forward to it: "it''s a pity that it''s too early today. Otherwise, I''ll have fun to see it, but it''s all right. It''s also interesting to see the girl''s military training."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Lin Yi is a little confused. Unexpectedly, yunshuang is still so childlike.


    "Huanhuan girl has always been against me. It''s no use coaxing her. I haven''t seen any holidays between her and Tang Mengying. It''s really a headache."


    Yunshuang thought of Li Huanhuan''s attitude towards herself. She frowned and turned to Lin Yi: "by the way, what can you do?"


    "Huanhuan is still young. In the past, when she was at home, she was lawless and no one dared to provoke her. She was spoiled from small to large. Just get used to it."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    What can he say?


    Tell yunshuang that the reason why Li Huanhuan doesn''t like you is that you are a threat to her?


    "What does she do at home?"


    Yunshuang asked without trace, "is it a famous top-level rich family in the mainland? I remember there is a big family surnamed Li in the capital. Is it possible that it has something to do with there?"


    "No."


    Lin Yi shook his head: "Huanhuan''s family is really powerful. If it''s a top-level rich family, it''s no problem. It''s just not the kind you understand. Anyway, at present... I can''t afford her family."


    That''s no joke.


    Li Huanhuan is the eldest lady of the true fire gate in the hidden martial arts world. The true fire gate is not an ordinary force. Although it doesn''t count for anything in front of the star college, there are many Xuan level masters. Anyone who stands up can sling Lin Yi, not only the Xuan level, but maybe even the more terrible spirit level


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang''s spirit was shocked.


    She knows that Lin Yi himself is unfathomable. He has never paid attention to such forces as the twelve families in the provincial capital, but now Lin Yi says he can''t provoke the people behind Li Huanhuan, so


    "Unexpectedly, the little girl has a great history. It seems that she can''t be underestimated in the future."


    Yunshuang smiled and immediately asked, "what about Tang Mengying? If I guessed correctly, the reason why you appeared in Nanyang city was mainly to find Tang Mengying?"


    By now, many things have long been no secret.


    Lin Yi first appeared in Nanyang City for no reason, then met yunshuang, and then lived in Yun''s house, but then he began to try every means to find Tang Mengying''s whereabouts.


    In the past, yunshuang didn''t think much about it, but now think about it. It''s definitely not an accident that Lin Yi appeared in Nanyang City, but directed at Tang Mengying.


    It''s just that Tang Mengying''s family is just the bottom, and she doesn''t have any powerful identity background. How did she get acquainted with Lin Yi and even let her go all the way here to look for her?


    "Xiao Shuang, do you know the reason why curiosity killed the cat?"


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, smiled and said, "sometimes it''s a good thing to know less, because if you know more, it''s not easy for you to pretend you don''t know anything. What do you say?"


    "Huh?"


    Yunshuang raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Yi. He didn''t know what this guy meant.


    Are you warning yourself?


    "You mean, I can''t know about Tang Mengying?"


    Yunshuang asked tentatively.


    "It''s not that you can''t know, but... Once you know, you''ll completely say goodbye to your current life. Maybe you''ll come into contact with some very interesting things. In front of those things, you''ll find... The so-called twelve families in the provincial capital and the so-called top giants are not even farts."


    Lin Yi sighed: "Xiao Shuang, my world is very complex. If you are with me, it may not be a good thing, or even dangerous. Therefore, I advise you to give up. It''s for your own good, not to refuse you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshuang took a deep look at Lin Yi and didn''t speak.


    She was vaguely aware of something. She was vaguely aware that she might have touched some taboo and something she shouldn''t know.


    Yunshuang can see that Lin Yi is not playing tricks. So, what''s the secret hidden in this guy?


    She feels itchy in her heart and can''t wait to see Lin Yi''s secret. There are secrets about Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan. However, she knows more deeply that Curiosity Kills cats and that the world is very big. Sometimes she touches something, which may be harmful to herself


    "Come on, let''s go to Donghua University."


    Lin Yi smiled as if nothing had happened: "by the way, I remember we still have a cooperative relationship with Donghua University. We can take the opportunity to express the relationship between the two girls and us. In this way, I believe they will not be bullied in Donghua University."


    "Didn''t you say you weren''t worried that they would be bullied?"


    Yunshuang has a good memory. He still remembers what Lin Yi said at the beginning. He never worried about whether the two women would be bullied at Donghua University.


    "I''m not worried about them, it''s Donghua University."


    Lin Yi laughs and shakes his head: "Tang Mengying is sensible. She may know how to deal with her classmates, but Huanhuan... Believe me, if Huanhuan clashes with Donghua University, Donghua University must suffer. This little girl is very capable. If it weren''t for Mengying, I wouldn''t bring Huanhuan to Donghua University. This is a time bomb. ¡±


    Yunshuang picked her eyebrows and immediately felt interesting.


    After the purchase, she directly asked the bodyguards to transport all these raw materials back to Nanyang city instead of cutting and planing them here in the provincial capital. After all, if the news leaked and let others know that they have the ability to mine jade 100%, then


    I believe that the sensation and fame are definitely not what Lin Yi and yunshuang want to see, and most importantly, it will bring them a lot of trouble.


    At the same time.


    Provincial capital, in a high-end entertainment city.


    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Qin Xiao immediately frowned slightly: "what are these two guys going to do? Besides, isn''t Lin Yi a doctor? When are you interested in raw wool stones?"


    Qin Xiao has no intention of monitoring Lin Yi and yunshuang, but the situation in the provincial capital is surging. He has already arranged his men to monitor many movements in the provincial capital. Lin Yi just happened to monitor them.

 Chapter 2391

    When Lin Yi and Yun Shuang entered Donghua University, the freshmen''s military training had just ended. Of course, it was only one morning and had to continue in the afternoon.


    There are many students in Donghua University. However, there are not many students in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. The total number of freshmen is about 200, which is completely different from those who recruit thousands at one time. Even if there are only more than 200 this time, it is very much for the Department of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At least in the past few sessions, they were able to recruit very few students in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, and there may even be only dozens of people. Compared with thousands of others, it was very embarrassing.


    Lin Yi was surprised to find the military training site for the freshmen of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. In the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, the proportion of girls is much higher than that of boys. Of the more than 200 freshmen, more than 130 are girls, which is very different from other branches.


    "Lin Yi, why are you here?"


    When she found Tang Mengying, she was carrying a bottle of drinks, a bottle of mineral water and some snacks.


    Tang Mengying frowned when she heard someone call herself. She was a little impatient. She thought it was because she looked good, so she was often accosted. However, when she saw Lin Yi, she was surprised.


    "Come and see you."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Really."


    Tang Mengying was a little happy, but when she saw yunshuang next to Lin Yi, she was surprised, and then said hello in awe.


    "You''re welcome."


    Yunshuang smiled and pointed to the thing in her hand: "what are you doing?"


    "Oh, Huanhuan said she was hungry, so I helped her buy some snacks."


    Tang Mengying said reluctantly, "I wanted to buy her mineral water. Because of military training, my body will be dehydrated more, and mineral water is much better than drinks, but she said she didn''t like mineral water, so she had to buy Coke."


    "That girl is pure hypocrisy. Don''t get used to her."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly: "next time, let her buy it by herself. If you let her form this habit, I''m afraid she''ll treat herself as a big lady wherever she goes."


    Yunshuang looked at Lin Yi in silence. Li Huanhuan''s sister seems to be the eldest lady, isn''t she?


    "No, that..."


    Tang Mengying wanted to say something, but hesitated and didn''t say it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Yi wondered.


    "Nothing, just Huanhuan her..."


    Tang Mengying sorted out the wording: "previously, a freshman from other branches came to chat up and couldn''t get rid of it like a brown sugar. Huanhuan was impatient and scolded him. As a result, the guy should not be scolded in public. Some of them didn''t come down, so they quarreled with Huanhuan, and then..."


    "Then... Is that brown sugar not disabled?"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know."


    Tang Mengying shook her head: "but that guy is also not polite. He said Huanhuan flat chest and Huanhuan was angry. However, he beat him and cried on the spot. The people in the medical room said he had a fracture. I don''t know how it is now."


    "Hiss!"


    Yunshuang couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Because she thought that she had mocked Li Huanhuan''s flat chest, she couldn''t help being afraid for a moment.


    Seeing that Li Huanhuan was still very proud at the beginning, otherwise he would have to beat himself up.


    It seems that you can''t say that girl''s chest is flat in the future. Who knows that one word will blow her hair


    Yunshuang secretly reminds herself that she can''t say how Li Huanhuan is in the future, especially when it comes to the body. Otherwise, if the girl starts


    She doesn''t want to go to work on crutches.


    "Is it just a fracture?"


    Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    "What else do you want?"


    Tang Mengying was surprised on the spot. What is just a fracture?


    The problem is serious, okay?


    Why did Lin Yi say, "is it just a fracture?", Is this really appropriate?


    "It''s all right. I just think of Huanhuan''s force value. The girl seems to know how to show mercy. Otherwise, if she is really angry, I''m afraid it''s not just a fracture. I''m sure it can make that guy lie in bed all his life and don''t want to move."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    "This..."


    Yunshuang trembled. She thought of the picture that she had annoyed Li Huanhuan again and again. She couldn''t help asking bitterly, "Lin Yi, why didn''t you remind me of this?"


    "This... Do you need to remind?"


    Lin Yi had some doubts: "Huanhuan hasn''t touched in Nanyang city. Moreover, I remember telling you that Huanhuan fought very badly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshuang was speechless for a moment.


    Yes, Lin Yi did remind her at first, but yunshuang didn''t take it to heart.


    In yunshuang''s opinion, even if Li Huanhuan''s force value is good, it is at most the level of a certain section of karate, or beating ordinary people. It must be impossible to deal with those experts. Now it seems that it is not the case.


    "By the way, Huanhuan broke others. Was Huanhuan hurt?"


    Yunshuang suddenly remembered that this was not the time to think about it, and immediately asked.


    "This is not..."


    Tang Mengying shook her head. She glanced at them secretly and came to a conclusion immediately.


    It seems that Lin Yi didn''t tell yunshuang about the practitioners. Otherwise, yunshuang should know how strong Li Huanhuan is and won''t ask such a question.


    Tang Mengying has never seen Li Huanhuan do his best, but through Lin Yi''s several hands, she can guess some results, and clearly knows that, let alone an ordinary student, even some martial arts experts are nothing in front of Li Huanhuan.


    "Huanhuan broke other freshmen. Didn''t the school say anything?"


    Lin Yi frowned. He thought about Donghua University. According to what he knew, Donghua University seems to have been very strict in managing this kind of thing, and Li Huanhuan broke people when he first entered school. This impact is not good and must be severely punished.


    "The school hasn''t given the results yet, but the Dean told me that it should be punished by deducting credits. After all, Huanhuan is a girl, and others take the initiative to challenge. Even if it is punishment, the school won''t do much."


    Tang Mengying thought for a moment and said.


    "Don''t worry, the school will act up at most. I''ll tell the Dean here later. If they dare to punish severely, I won''t make them comfortable."


    Yunshuang snorted.

 Chapter 2392

    Although yunshuang is forced to tear with Li Huanhuan on weekdays, it can be said that it is all his own people, not to mention Lin Yi. Lin Yi treats Li Huanhuan as his sister. Yunshuang naturally has to love his house and his dog.


    Moreover, they are all noisy in private, but yunshuang really doesn''t treat Li Huanhuan as an adult. She is an adult in age, but her character is no different from a spoiled little princess at home. Yunshuang doesn''t have the same experience as such a little child.


    Li Huanhuan broke someone. Yunshuang didn''t want to stand on Li Huanhuan''s side, regardless of reason. This sister is really good at protecting her weaknesses.


    "Look at the situation. You can''t always let Huanhuan be so used to it, or you can''t change your character."


    Lin Yi shook his head: "well, let''s go and talk to Huanhuan."


    Yunshuang nodded without saying anything. They followed Tang Mengying to the playground. Although it was noon, many students went to the restaurant for dinner, many people stayed on the playground and bought snacks directly. They were too lazy to squeeze the restaurant. The restaurant at this time can be described as a sea of people.


    At the moment, Huanhuan is chatting with several girls and getting along quite well.


    Lin Yi felt very good at first, but when he heard the chat between these girls, his face suddenly darkened.


    "Huanhuan, you''re great. The guy who came just now is so big that you beat him down so easily."


    "Huanhuan, have you ever learned martial arts? Just now I saw you do it. It''s so handsome."


    "Boss, we''ll hang out with you later."


    There was a chorus around, and Li Huanhuan didn''t mean to object at all. He smiled and waved his hand: "you''re welcome. What''s the use of that guy''s burly appearance? I didn''t have to fight at all, so he was beaten and cried directly. I was also very helpless. I knew he didn''t have to fight so much, so I did it gently."


    In the face of the attachment of several soft girls, Li Huanhuan did not refuse to come, and directly waved his big hand: "in the future, you will be my people. In school, if someone dares to embarrass you, just come to me directly, and I''ll give you a head. Well... If it''s outside school, I know a guy with great ability, and I''ll just ask him for help at that time. It''s a little fun."


    "Li Huanhuan!"


    Lin Yi''s cold voice sounded behind her.


    Li Huanhuan suddenly a spirit, looked up, followed by a draw from the corner of his mouth: "you, why are you here?"


    "Let me see you and see how you dominate."


    Lin Yi said carelessly.


    "It''s just fun. What do you want to dominate or not? Did Xiao Ying speak ill of me to you?"


    Li Huanhuan tooted his mouth and glanced at Tang Mengying next to him, with some threat in his eyes: "Xiaoying, this is your fault. Even if you want to be with this guy, you can''t betray me. Don''t forget, I''m all for you."


    "You, don''t talk nonsense."


    Tang Mengying blushed and quickly glanced at yunshuang beside Lin Yi. She was relieved to see that the other party looked ordinary. As a thoughtful girl, Tang Mengying can clearly feel that yunshuang''s feelings for Lin Yi are definitely not just ordinary friends, colleagues and collaborators. She doesn''t want the other party to misunderstand anything.


    "Hum."


    Li Huanhuan snorted, took the coke from her hand, unscrewed the lid, took a sip, and then squatted next to her without talking.


    Several freshman girls who talked with Li Huanhuan earlier looked at each other with some surprise. Before, Li Huanhuan was not afraid of even the school tutor and department head. How could he stop talking when he saw this handsome young man?


    "Is this the senior student?"


    A pretty girl asked.


    "It''s not a senior, it''s a parent."


    Lin Yi glanced at Li Huanhuan and said faintly, "I heard that Huanhuan broke other students. Let me see what''s going on. Huanhuan, talk about it yourself."


    parent?


    The girls looked at each other with some surprise. Looking at Lin Yi, they should be in their twenties. Is it Li Huanhuan''s brother?


    "What if he breaks a bone? He deserves it."


    Li Huanhuan snorted coldly, "if he hadn''t come to pick up girls, I wouldn''t bother to meddle. Moreover, it was he who started with me first, okay?"


    "Then you deserve it."


    Yunshuang said to one side, "anyway, they are adults. They should have beaten a girl. This time I support Huanhuan."


    "Cut."


    Li Huanhuan glanced at yunshuang: "don''t think that if you support me, I can indulge your ulterior motives. Moreover, your behavior of pleasing me is so obvious. Don''t you think I can''t see it?"


    "Meow meow?"


    Yunshuang is a little depressed. When did Li Huanhuan become so smart? I can see that I''m flattering her.


    "Well, I don''t mean to blame you. You don''t have to explain so much."


    Lin Yi shook his head: "this time, I''m coming to see how you two are doing in school. Mengying, I''m not worried. I''m mainly afraid you''ll make trouble here. As a result, I didn''t expect that you would..."


    "Forget it, if I don''t tell you this, I''ll let yunshuang help settle the matter this time, and there will be no punishment for you in the school. However, I remember I can''t do this again. Even if I really can''t help but want to do it, I can find another opportunity instead of doing it in front of everyone in full view of the public, okay?"


    £¿


    When several freshmen looked at each other, they could see the surprise and strangeness in each other''s eyes. Is this handsome man really Li Huanhuan''s brother?


    Where did your brother educate his sister in this way?


    Other people''s parents tell their children or sisters to listen to their teachers and unite and live in harmony with their classmates in school, but this... Is really strange.


    "OK, I remember."


    Seeing that Lin Yi didn''t want to scold himself, Li Huanhuan was relieved. For some reason, she didn''t take Lin Yi to heart, but she was still worried about disappointing the other party. Seeing Lin Yi''s attitude, she made up her mind: "don''t worry. If I still want to beat someone in the future, I''ll secretly find an opportunity to do it in a place where no one else will do it, and I''ll never admit it afterwards."


    "Well, remember not to leave fingerprints or some obvious evidence. It''s best."


    Lin Yi was very satisfied with Li Huanhuan''s attitude, but he still asked: "for example, some cameras should be avoided as much as possible to avoid giving people a handle. It''s still troublesome when I''m not there."


    "OK."


    Li Huanhuan nodded cleverly.

 Chapter 2393

    meanwhile.


    School infirmary.


    A burly young man was lying on the hospital bed. His face was pale, like a serious illness, but his eyes were cold and angry.


    What happened today was absolutely unexpected to him.


    I still remember yesterday, on the first day of freshman enrollment, he accidentally saw the girl on the playground. His eyes lit up. Donghua University is indeed a lot of beautiful women. However, there are absolutely few of such high quality.


    The young man immediately went to investigate secretly, and when he learned that the other side was just a freshman who had just entered school, he was very excited. In his view, it was heaven sent to him, and the youth immediately launched their pursuits.


    Yes, this guy doesn''t come to Donghua University for his studies. His family is very rich. In the young man''s opinion, he doesn''t need to study hard like ordinary students. He just needs to mix here and wait until he comes home to take over business in a few years.


    The young man felt that he just came here to pick up girls. Therefore, when he saw the beautiful woman, he suddenly came to the spirit. He secretly determined to get it.


    Unexpectedly, the other party ignored him, but the young man didn''t give up. He just felt that the other party didn''t understand her family background. Looking at her clothes, the girl was not a rich family. Once she knew her background, she would throw herself into her arms immediately.


    The young man began to pursue like brown sugar. He thought that the martyr was afraid of pestering Lang and he could catch up with each other. What he didn''t expect was that a beautiful girl around the girl stood up and scolded herself.


    The young man was so reprimanded in full view of the public. Naturally, it was impossible to forget it. He immediately mocked the other party''s flat chest and tried to push the other party. As a result


    He was beaten and cried on the spot, then sent to the infirmary and lay on the bed in the infirmary.


    ¡­¡­


    At the thought of this, the young man was furious.


    "One day, I will let you know the cost of offending me. Oh, no, I will let you know now."


    The young man decided to use his own background to embarrass the other party, so he called a school leader of Donghua University. The other party had a good relationship with his family.


    The youth''s plan is to ask the famous school leaders to help embarrass the two girls, make them aware of the terrible of offending themselves, and let them come to the door to beg for mercy.


    "The last thing you should do is do it in school. Hum, I can make you pay a heavy price with some means."


    The youth sneered.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. He picked it up and looked. It was the leader he had contacted earlier. Immediately, the smile on his face became stronger and directly connected the phone: "Hello, uncle Zhou, has the matter been done?"


    "Get it done."


    The other party said angrily on the phone: "Wang Yang, I tell you, it''s best to forget it. The two girls also have a background at home, which is not easy to provoke. Just now I''ve been warned by the dean. If there''s another time, I won''t help you."


    After all, uncle hung up the phone that week.


    Wang Yang, that is, the young man, heard uncle Zhou say so, the smile on his face suddenly froze. He was stunned for a long time before he reacted, and his face sank, Mercilessly dropped the mobile phone to the ground: "Damn it, shit has a background, I don''t believe they can have my background? What''s more, my father''s good friend is also a useless goods. Hum, even if I don''t expect you, I can teach them a lesson."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yi and others naturally don''t know all this.


    At the moment, Lin Yi and yunshuang are going to a restaurant with Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying. Even the restaurants of Donghua University are different. Some spend more, while others are more common.


    Now, the four of Lin Yi go to the most upscale one. Of course, this is not to show the difference, but because there are few students and the environment is relatively quiet. At least it is not as noisy as those ordinary restaurants.


    "Xiao Shuang, can you get used to the food here?"


    Lin Yi turned to look at Xiang yunshuang and asked in a low voice.


    The eldest lady came from a family of hundreds of billions of dollars. She can be said to be the kind of super rich. Even if she eats in an ordinary restaurant, she is not in an ordinary restaurant. Lin Yi feels that yunshuang may not be used to eating in such a place, and it may not suit her taste.


    "You''re exaggerating."


    Yunshuang glanced at Lin Yi and immediately shrugged, "I don''t have any requirements for these, and I used to be a student. I''ve eaten in the University restaurant for four years. What''s not used to? Although the food in those high-end hotels is very exquisite, it can''t be said that the food here is not good. It can only be said that they have their own characteristics. In fact, I prefer my original student days to those high-end hotels."


    "Is that so? I''ll rest assured."


    Lin Yi nodded thoughtfully.


    Soon after lunch, several people chatted for a while. Then Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying went to the playground to prepare for military training.


    Lin Yi also made a special observation, but then there was some disappointment. This level of military training may be of some help and significance to ordinary people, but Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying


    Today, Tang Mengying has reached the second level of fan level. Although Lin Yi did not teach her some martial arts, Tang Mengying''s physical quality has long exceeded the boundaries of ordinary people. In fact, this level of military training has not greatly affected and improved her.


    And Li Huanhuan is close to the peak of the seventh layer. Her physical quality is comparable to Superman. Not to mention this ordinary level of military training, even the strengthening of high-pressure military training at the special forces level may not have much impact on her.


    "By the way, did you take part in military training when you were in college?"


    Lin Yi looked at yunshuang next to his eyes and asked casually.


    "Yes, basically everyone has to participate in military training. Although I can not participate if I want, it will be meaningless. When I went to college, I didn''t want to use the power of my family, but as an ordinary student as much as possible. Otherwise, the university will be meaningless."


    Yunshuang shook her head: "at the beginning of military training, she was so tired that even her great aunt..."


    Before she finished, yunshuang reacted. She quickly closed her mouth and took a sneak look at Lin Yi. Sure enough, she saw that this guy looked strange and seemed to want to laugh, which made yunshuang feel a little angry and ashamed.

 Chapter 2394

    Lin Yi and yunshuang didn''t leave immediately.


    After Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan both started military training, they met with the leaders of the school, and then deeply discussed some cooperation, such as the work of some graduates of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University.


    Lin Yi didn''t think about this at first, but he communicated with yunshuang and planned to give them an interview. As long as they can pass the interview, they can stay in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and their salary is also very high.


    First interview, after the interview, enter the internship period.


    The internship period is three months, and the monthly salary is 4000 yuan. After the internship, the salary increases to 7000, and there are good welfare benefits.


    Of course, the 7000 yuan salary is only the foundation, not the final, nor invariable. Lin Yi decided to make a major reform in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. If it can be successful, it may change the whole traditional Chinese medicine industry.


    Although the salary of 4000 interns and 7000 regular employees does not seem to be high, considering the current basic employment status in the world, in fact, this salary can be said to be very high.


    Nowadays, jobs in medicine are very fierce all over the world. Even ordinary doctors in many hospitals have reached the level of three or four thousand yuan. During the internship, they may only have a salary of 1566, but even this kind of income, there are still a large group of people trying to squeeze in.


    The treatment of Yunxing traditional Chinese medicine center is almost twice that of those hospitals, which is naturally a very attractive choice. Moreover, according to Lin Yi, this is only the beginning. If he can become a top doctor in the future, his salary will never be less than one million a year, which is his commitment with yunshuang.


    Hearing this, several leaders of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University were overjoyed. Although they said it was not good for them, they were still happy about it.


    In fact, as leaders of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, they also have a lot of students in the school. Whenever they see that those students can''t find a job in the right job and can only change careers, or do some low-level jobs with little technical content, they will feel a burst of sadness.


    However, limited by the current situation and market scale of the traditional Chinese medicine industry, they have nothing to do. Although they are the senior management of Donghua University, they sound very powerful, but in fact, they have no ability to change all this and can only watch.


    But now, at last, some enterprises are ready to work seriously, which makes them very excited and secretly decide that they must firmly grasp the cooperation with Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum this time, no matter what.


    "By the way, I have two friends. This time, with the freshmen entering the school, I also came to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University. Later, I asked President Feng to help take care of one or two. One of the girls likes to make trouble. If she causes any trouble, President Feng must call me at that time."


    Lin Yi said before leaving.


    Hearing the speech, President Feng was stunned. Then he reacted and asked, "Dr. Lin said, but the little girl who broke a freshman before?"


    "It seems that President Feng has also heard."


    Lin Yi''s smile froze and then nodded.


    It seems that Li Huanhuan''s deeds have made a lot of noise. Even the president Feng in front of him already knows.


    "It''s not easy to deal with this. The freshman she injured has some capital at home. She is spoiled on weekdays. When she suddenly meets this kind of thing, I''m afraid it won''t be so."


    President Feng frowned slightly: "Among the top forces in the provincial capital, in addition to the twelve families, there are also some powerful ones. One of them is the Wang family. The freshman injured by the little girl is Wang Yang, who is the child of the Wang family in the provincial capital. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do this, but I think if I speak, the Wang family should still sell me face. Do you need my help?"


    If you ask President Feng to help you, I''m afraid Lin Yi will owe you a favor.


    "Wang family?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi''s eyes flashed, immediately smiled and shook his head: "no, it''s just a Wang''s house. I''ll deal with it. If there''s anything in the future, I''ll ask President Feng to take care of it. This girl has always been lawless at home, and I can''t manage it."


    "All right."


    Upon hearing the speech, President Feng felt a little sorry.


    It would be a good thing for Lin Yi to owe a favor, because President Feng can see that Lin Yi is definitely not an ordinary person. He can make the other party owe a favor, and he may be able to use it sometime in the future.


    But now it seems that Lin Yi obviously doesn''t mean that. Moreover, President Feng is more surprised that Lin Yi has any means to deal with this matter. You know, although the cloud family in Nanyang city is powerful, it is much more powerful than the Wang family in the provincial capital. However, one is the power of Nanyang city and the other is the power of the provincial capital


    As the saying goes, it''s impossible to quench thirst at a distance. I''m afraid it''s still difficult for the cloud family to help. Can''t the two have some strong relationships in the provincial capital?


    President Feng thought a lot, but all this happened quickly. Several people said goodbye soon.


    After Lin Yi and yunshuang left Donghua University with a smile, the smile on their face disappeared. They turned and looked at yunshuang: "Xiaoshuang, how much do you know about the Wang family, the provincial capital?"


    If President Feng hadn''t mentioned it, maybe Lin Yi wouldn''t have taken it to heart, but since he said so, Lin Yi will naturally talk about it before leaving, and he won''t leave any future trouble.


    In fact, this matter is neither big nor small.


    On the surface, it''s just that Li Huanhuan broke a child of the Wang family. It''s a conflict between the students. It''s not a big deal. However, if it''s not handled well, it''s probably troublesome.


    Of course, Lin Yi never felt there was any trouble or crisis. After all, for this guy, even the twelve families in the provincial capital seemed to be nothing in front of him, and a provincial capital Wang family that couldn''t even rank among the eight small families naturally wouldn''t care.


    If you want to deal with it, it''s easy to deal with it.


    If he stays and causes trouble to Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan, it''s something Lin Yi doesn''t want to see.


    "The provincial capital Wang''s family? I know something about this. The business of the provincial capital Wang''s family is not very big, but it is quite influential in the provincial capital and has something to do with many local snakes."


    Cloud Frost said.

 Chapter 2395

    "Local snake? That''s interesting."


    When Lin Yi heard the speech, he immediately picked his eyebrows, and then soon understood.


    The so-called local snake refers to some invisible forces in a certain area, that is, those underground, who specialize in doing things against the official or do things that are not tolerated by the official.


    Officials naturally want to eliminate these local snakes, but it''s not so simple. It''s like the world has day and night. Those local snakes can''t be cleaned up. Where there are people, there will be competition, there will be rules, and there will be some guys outside the rules.


    These are the laws of nature. If you want to completely eliminate the local snakes, I''m afraid you can''t do it in a hundred years. This is ideological, not formal.


    He didn''t expect that the so-called provincial capital Wang family had something to do with these local snakes, which made Lin Yi feel very interesting.


    "If the Wangs in the provincial capital really want to embarrass Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan, they may use some dirty means. Although it is difficult for them to penetrate Donghua University, and President Feng and others help take care of it, this potential crisis..."


    Yunshuang shakes her head. The meaning is obvious.


    If this matter can''t be handled completely, Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan can only stay in school all the time. Otherwise, once they leave school, they will easily be retaliated by them. If these local snakes deliberately want to retaliate against anyone, they may be difficult to avoid, not to mention the two girls


    Well, yunshuang subconsciously thinks Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan are just two ordinary girls. At most, Li Huanhuan fights badly. As for exaggeration, she doesn''t think about it.


    "I''m not worried about this. Looking at the whole provincial capital, I don''t know if there are people who can threaten Huanhuan. This girl is not as simple as you seem."


    Lin Yi shook his head: "however, if this matter can''t be handled cleanly, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble to them. That''s what I don''t want to see. I try my best to send the two girls here to school so that they can concentrate on their study instead of being troubled by these messy things all day."


    Yunshuang was surprised by Lin Yi''s statement.


    She doesn''t know why Lin Yi is so sure that the provincial capital Wang family will never threaten Li Huanhuan. Although the girl is a little armed, she is only an ordinary girl in the final analysis. It''s too simple for such a local snake to deal with a girl.


    If it was someone else, yunshuang might think that the other party thought too simple, but if it was Lin Yi, yunshuang would never think so.


    Since Lin Yi is so sure, there must be something she hasn''t found. After all... Lin Yi is much smarter than her, at least yunshuang thinks so.


    Over the past few months, Lin Yi''s ability and wisdom to calculate everything has deeply impressed yunshuang, especially about the Wei family and the Qin family in the provincial capital. Even yunshuang himself failed to respond. Even Wei Xuanxuan was shot. As a result, Lin Yi immediately thought of transparency and even found a solution, Fought back against the old fox of the Wei family.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yunshuang frowned slightly: "if we want to deal with the Wang family in the provincial capital, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it by relying on our own strength. After all, our roots are in Nanyang city and haven''t extended here. We must rely on the local forces in the provincial capital."


    "Do you think Qin Xiao can do it?"


    Lin Yi asked faintly.


    "Qin Xiao?"


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang was stunned, Then he frowned: "Qin Xiao can do it naturally, but I''m afraid Qin Xiao won''t cooperate. After all, you know, our cooperation with Qin Xiao... In the final analysis, it''s a one hammer deal. There is no friendship. Moreover, it''s definitely not an easy thing for Qin Xiao to use the strength of the Qin family to suppress the provincial capital Wang family."


    For the Qin family, the Wang family is just a mole ant.


    However, Qin Xiao is only a prince of the Qin family in the final analysis. There are two generations above. He can''t use too much energy of the Qin family. He even has to be wary of Qin Jian, Qin song''s father and son, and the mysterious woman Lin Manyu


    The situation is very complicated. Yunshuang doesn''t want Lin Yi involved.


    "Qin Xiao can actually do it, but we need to give him enough benefits. Am I right?"


    Lin Yi smiled with some meaning.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Although yunshuang realizes that Lin Yi''s doing this is very dangerous and will bring trouble to herself if she is not careful, she does not hesitate or object. After knowing Lin Yi for so long, she knows Lin Yi''s personality and personality very well. This guy seems gentle, but once she decides something, no one is allowed to say no.


    "I''m going to have a good talk with Qin Xiao. Of course, I know he must be very welcome."


    Lin Yi smiled: "as for how I persuade him to help me, hehe, you will know at that time. In fact, this is a transaction. If he is willing, it must be a very happy cooperation. Of course, I can be sure... He will be willing to make a transaction with me."


    Yunshuang has some doubts, because Lin Yi''s words are mysterious, so she can''t be sure of this guy''s real idea, but it doesn''t matter. She just needs to arrange according to what Lin Yi said.


    "By the way, you let people keep an eye on that batch of raw stones. It''s best not to make any mistakes. I don''t care about the loss or not. But what I''m worried about is to let others know that I have the ability to identify jade. You know, this ability is enough to make raw stone dealers all over the world stir up and even trigger a bloody war."


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and said.


    "It seems that you understand this. I thought I needed to remind you."


    Yunshuang looked at this guy. She thought she needed to remind herself so that this guy didn''t know the crisis brought by this thing, but unexpectedly, Lin Yi had already realized it.


    But it''s right to think about it. If you don''t realize it, this guy already did it when he was in Nanyang City, and won''t perform a little better than the opponent invited by Cui Kai


    "The world seems very big, but in fact, many times, some of our abilities or decisions and some bold ideas can easily change the world. What is this called, the butterfly effect?"


    Lin Yi thought for a moment.

 Chapter 2396

    That afternoon.


    Qin Xiao received a call from Lin Yi and was suddenly confused.


    He didn''t expect that Lin Yi would take the initiative to contact him. You know, since he knew this guy, the other party has been very cold. Why this time


    "Give me a secret investigation. What happened?"


    Qin Xiao thought for a moment, then asked his hand to investigate the matter.


    Soon, the survey results came back. Qin Xiao looked at the ordinary survey results and couldn''t help but be speechless. It seems that nothing has happened. If you really want to say something, then I''m afraid it''s just... Li Huanhuan''s beating?


    Provincial capital Wang family?


    It''s just a mole ant family. If you want to deal with it, it''s too easy. Some things may be difficult for the official, but there is no challenge for the Qin family, which is good at eating black, okay?


    Just


    Is the reason why Lin Yi came to him just because of a Wang family?


    "I really don''t know what this guy wants to do. It seems that I still have to meet him. That''s all."


    Qin Xiao touched his chin and thought so.


    ¡­¡­


    They made an appointment. Soon, Qin Xiao met Lin Yi. To his surprise, Lin Yi came by himself and didn''t follow yunshuang.


    Of course, yunshuang is not the key point. The top giants in Nanyang city can not affect the pattern of the provincial capital for the time being. What Qin Xiao values is only Lin Yi, not yunshuang and the cloud family behind it. Speaking of power, the new top giants cloud family can''t compare with the vassal Wei family of the Qin family.


    "Qin Dashao, are you surprised that I will suddenly contact you?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    "It''s really quite unexpected. As far as I know, it shouldn''t be difficult for you to deal with the Wang family, a provincial capital. Besides, it''s not a big deal. In the final analysis, it''s just a contradiction between two young people, and it''s not killing people. Even if there are some contradictions, you won''t take the initiative to come to me."


    Qin Xiao nodded.


    He didn''t hide the fact that he already knew about it, because it was too simple for him. As the prince of the Qin family, one of the four major families in the provincial capital, he seemed to be excluded by Qin Jian and Qin song''s father and son. However, if he didn''t have his own skills, I''m afraid Qin Xiao couldn''t get around now.


    In fact, Qin Xiao has his own eyeliner and intelligence network throughout the provincial capital. No matter what happens, he can get the news for the first time. Even if Qin Jian and Qin Song and his sons have no such ability, the two goods know the fight and struggle for power and gain all day, and do not know how big the world is. Qin Xiao has always been disdained by these two people.


    "You really believe in my ability."


    Lin Yi was a little surprised.


    "Hehe, I don''t think you''re just an ordinary doctor, a guy who can turn the old fox Wei kongho around."


    Qin Xiao smiled and shook his head: "moreover, if you are just a simple doctor, you should not dare to talk to me about conditions? The equity change of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum seems to be that the Yunjia suffered a big loss and let you take the black pot, but I think... I''m afraid you did it on purpose. Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has a big picture, I''m afraid..."


    Lin Yi''s smile was a little funny.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Xiao could see so thoroughly. You know, there are many things in it, but even the Wei family didn''t realize it. For example, if Lin Yi didn''t have enough confidence to turn over the plate, he would never take over. Of course, he would never allow the Wei family to quit so easily.


    It is precisely because Lin Yi has the ability to avert danger, so he didn''t take this matter to heart, and showed a look like he had suffered a great loss and tried every means to remedy it all the time.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Xiao showed it.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter.


    "The provincial capital is the center of Donghua province and the top priority of all business of the Qin family. Nanyang city is also one of the top prosperous cities in Donghua province. Now there are two traditional Chinese medicine museums in Nanyang city. If you can finally get the upper position, I will take the initiative to welcome you to join the provincial capital."


    Qin Xiao said with a smile: "of course, once Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum enters the provincial capital, it is bound to carve up the interests of the Wei family in the provincial capital. At that time, my direct son of the Qin family is also willing to do his best to help, which should also be of great benefit to you."


    "Yes, but what good is it for you?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    He doesn''t believe Qin Xiao is the kind of guy who is willing to help others. Although after several contacts, he can see that Qin Xiao''s character should be good, but as a member of the Qin family, he is definitely not a bad man who pays silently without asking for return. What he does is bound to have a plan.


    "The Wei family is ambitious and intends to seek the status of our Qin family. Although it seems that it is still a vassal of our Qin family, it is a great threat. Instead of making such a force grow stronger and stronger, it is better to put in a fierce tiger."


    Qin Xiao sighed: "I can promise you one thing. Once Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum enters the provincial capital, I will try my best to help you defeat the Wei family and become the largest traditional Chinese medicine force in Donghua Province, but I also have conditions..."


    "The condition is that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can enter the provincial capital, but Yunshi group can''t, or other businesses of Yunshi group can''t enter the provincial capital. If necessary, Yunxing traditional Chinese medicine museum must also help the Qin family. The two can form an alliance. Is that the condition?"


    Lin Yi whispered.


    Qin Xiao''s eyes lit up and nodded: "talking to smart people is easy."


    The transaction seems complicated, but it is also quite simple to understand.


    Nowadays, the internal and external affairs of the Qin family are uneven. The vassal family Wei family is ambitious and intends to replace the Qin family. Qin Kang and Qin Xiao have the intention to clean up the Wei family, but they are limited by other branches of the Qin family, so they don''t have this ability.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Xiaogan was ruthless, directly opened the provincial capital market, put the fierce tiger Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in, and helped Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum deal with the Wei family.


    It seems that the Qin family used Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but in fact, this also means that the Qin family should completely give up the intention of traditional Chinese medicine students in the whole Donghua Province, and even spare no effort to help Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    It seems that the Qin family suffered losses, but it is not.


    First, the move solved the threat of the Wei family to the Qin family. Second, they could also get the full support of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. When they fought with other forces, they also had a strong card.

 Chapter 2397

    For Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the advantages of this cooperation outweigh the disadvantages.


    It can even be said that there are no disadvantages at all, only endless benefits.


    Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is only mixed in Nanyang City, but according to its scale and planning, it will enter the provincial capital sooner or later, so as to occupy the interests of traditional Chinese medicine students in the whole Donghua province.


    However, the provincial capital is a big puddle. It must be difficult to enter safely. However, with the help of the Qin family, there will be no problem. With the help of the Qin family, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can easily enter the provincial capital and compete with the Wei family for the business market.


    The competition between Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and the Wei family is inevitable sooner or later.


    The Wei family is a vassal of the Qin family. If the Qin family supports the Wei family, the battle of Yunxing traditional Chinese medicine museum must be very difficult. However, if the Qin family reversely supports Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, its disadvantages will be greatly reduced.


    As for Qin Xiao''s conditions


    Only Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is allowed to enter the provincial capital, but Yunshi group is not allowed to enter the provincial capital, so as not to impact the interests of the Qin family?


    There is no problem with this.


    In fact, yunshuang originally decided to transform Yunshi group from heavy industrialization to light industrialization, and greatly settled in other industries, such as traditional Chinese medicine and the Internet


    If the process goes smoothly, it will not be long before the business of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is likely to reach one-third of the whole Yunshi group, and the Internet business will also account for one-third. At that time, there will be little industrialization left. In such a case, it is actually the same if you can''t enter the provincial capital.


    Generally speaking, the cooperation proposed by Qin Xiao is harmful to the Qin family itself. Although some interests have been abandoned, it has avoided greater loss of interests. For Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it is like sleeping and giving pillows.


    "Do you have anything else to add?"


    Qin Xiao looked up at Lin Yi: "if you have anything to add, you''d better explain it now. Otherwise, once the cooperation starts, it will be troublesome to deal with it at that time. After all, it is related to the fundamental interests of both sides. There is no room for carelessness. Besides, the situation in the provincial capital is complex, and I don''t have much energy to focus on it."


    Although this cooperation is very important, it is not the most important in Qin Xiao''s heart. In addition, there are internal struggles of the Qin family and struggles with some other top forces, including big families in other provincial capitals, which is the most important.


    "No, you said very well."


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and spread his hands. It seems that there is no accident about this.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Xiao was puzzled and asked, "Lin Yi, did you think of this cooperation scheme before?"


    "I really thought of it. I was still considering whether to mention it to you or cooperate with other families, but you put it forward before I thought about it. In that case, I''d better cooperate with the Qin family."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    "I..."


    At this moment, Qin Xiao had an impulse to curse.


    Fortunately, he thought he was very smart. As a result, the other party had already thought of such a way of cooperation, even more than Qin Xiao himself thought, for example, cooperating with other families.


    "Who else have you considered besides our Qin family?"


    Qin Xiao took a deep breath and asked calmly.


    "Um... Lin family."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and then added: "I''m not talking about the Lin family in the provincial capital of Donghua province. The Lin family is too weak to even rank among the twelve families in the provincial capital. Cooperating with such a family will not benefit our Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but it would be different if it was the Lin family in the middle and West seas."


    Chinese and Western Hailin family


    A cold light flashed in Qin Xiao''s eyes. Now the Qin family is in danger because of the poor health of master Qin. There are many forces to make their ideas in the provincial capital and local area, but there are more ideas in the middle and West seas, including the Lin family in the middle and West seas.


    If the size alone is calculated, the Chinese and Western Hailin family is much stronger than their Qin family. If the Lin family really starts with them, I''m afraid the Qin family may lose the throne of one of the four families overnight


    However, what really chills Qin Xiao is that China and the West Hailin family don''t know much about the Qin family, even if they look at the whole provincial capital, but Lin Yi not only knows this, but also wants to cooperate with each other. Qin Xiao can only be glad that he took the lead in proposing it. Otherwise, once the two sides cooperate


    I''m afraid it''s even worse for the Qin family.


    "Do you know Zhongxi Hailin family?"


    Qin Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t been to places like the central and western seas."


    Lin Yi shrugged: "but it doesn''t matter. You know, Qin Da Shao. In business, there''s no need to pay attention to recognition or not. As long as we can achieve win-win results and both sides can get exciting benefits, we can cooperate even if we don''t know each other, right?"


    "You''re right. You really don''t pay attention to these in business."


    Qin Xiao nodded slightly, his eyes twinkled, and he didn''t know what he thought in his heart.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing. The central and Western Hailin family originally wanted to settle in the provincial capital of Donghua Province, which is not a secret to him. In terms of the size of the Lin family''s business, they are naturally unwilling to drink some soup. Moreover, the Qin family, one of the four families, is unstable


    Hehe, even if Lin Yi himself, I''m afraid he will choose to do it at this time, not to mention the Chinese and Western Hailin family who are already ready to move?


    Lin Yi naturally won''t choose to cooperate with the Chinese and Western Hailin family. After all, he doesn''t know anyone at all. Moreover, the provincial capital is chaotic enough now. It''s not good for him to bring in a Chinese and Western Hailin family. However, it''s still no problem to cheat Qin Xiao with such words.


    "Qin Dashao, I don''t have any opinions on the cooperation, and there is no problem with the cloud group. However, I hope we can get the support of the Qin family in the provincial capital, not only in business, but also other care."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "For example?"


    Qin Xiao remained calm.


    "For example, this may hinder the Wang family, my provincial capital. At present, I don''t mean to deal with the Wang family, but I don''t want the Wang family to hinder me. If you add some trouble, it may cause some changes. Therefore, I hope Qin Dashao can warn the Wang family. I believe it shouldn''t be difficult for Qin Dashao."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Shit.


    I''m waiting here!

 Chapter 2398

    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, Qin Xiao was speechless. If he guessed correctly, he should have been fooled by Lin Yi.


    However, seeing Lin Yi''s smiling expression, Qin Xiao was silent for a few seconds, and nodded and agreed.


    The main reason is that he has no other choice. Although Lin Yi may only use such means to make him unconditionally, Qin Xiao dare not show off with others. If he really runs this guy into the opposite of the Qin family, it will be a lot of trouble.


    Zhongxi Hailin family, this is troublesome enough. If we add a Nanyang Yunjia and an unfathomable Lin Yi... I''m afraid Zhongxi Hailin family is not just stupid and ready to move.


    "It''s just a small matter. It''s just a Wang''s family. I''ll give you a warning directly. It''s a pity that the situation in the provincial capital is not very good now. Otherwise, I can get the Wang''s family out of the provincial capital completely by saying a word directly."


    Qin Xiao sighed and nodded.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, it''s just a conflict between some young people. If the Wang family is willing to give up, it''s all right. But if I don''t want to, I can only make the Wang family disappear from the world."


    Lin Yi smiled: "as for the situation in the provincial capital, it''s only temporary. I haven''t considered any interest maximization in the affairs of the Hailin family in China and the west, but at present, I''m afraid there can''t be any major changes in the provincial capital. Of course, you should be careful about old Qin. If someone tries to do something wrong, once it succeeds, all the balance will be broken..."


    "I know."


    Qin Xiao''s face sank.


    He had never thought about it before. Not long after Lin Yi left, old Qin''s health became worse and worse. He suspected that someone was doing tricks in the dark, and now... We should be more careful.


    No matter in morality or interests, we must not let old Qin have an accident. At least, we can''t have an accident at this moment. Otherwise, the Qin family can''t withstand those storms. One of the four ancient families is likely to end.


    As for what Lin Yi just said, Qin Xiao couldn''t help looking at him deeply.


    If the Wang family doesn''t want to calm down, he can only let the Wang family disappear from the world?


    Qin Xiao heard right. Lin Yi said to disappear from the world, not get out of the provincial capital. This guy... Is much more ferocious than himself, but at least on the surface, he can''t see anything. He just thinks the other party is a simple doctor.


    "According to my subordinates, you purchased a large number of raw wool stones in the morning. If you are interested in this, I can help you connect the bridge and talk to those who run the transportation. If you enter from there, it can be much cheaper. If the quantity is large, you can save 100 million."


    Qin Xiao said.


    Don''t think that for the sons of these top rich families, it seems that this money is not important, but if money can be saved, I''m afraid no one likes to waste. Of course, this is for businessmen, if it''s for the second generation of dandies who don''t use money properly


    "Well, I may talk to these people in the future, but I don''t need it for the time being. After all, I''m only free to play and try my luck when purchasing raw stones. I don''t mean to do this kind of business deliberately. I don''t have enough money in the future... Oh, no, I''ll ask you for contact information when I have leisure and leisure in the future."


    Lin Yi smiled and refused.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of being in debt. The main reason is that it''s really unnecessary now. Lin Yi bought 300 million yuan of raw stones with yunshuang''s money. He just doesn''t want to come in vain. After all, the provincial capital is much fatter than Nanyang city. If he doesn''t get some money back, he''ll come in vain.


    As for mass procurement, it depends on future development.


    If Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum develops smoothly, it may not be long before Lin Yi can get a value of 100 billion. At that time, he naturally can''t see the profit of raw wool stone. After all, money doesn''t mean much to him, but if he loses it, he may have to open a raw stone occasionally to earn some pocket money in the future.


    They talked a lot, all kinds of gossip.


    About half an hour later, Lin Yi felt bored and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it settled?"


    Seeing Lin Yi coming back so soon, yunshuang was surprised. She didn''t know whether she talked about success or not. However, she had a hunch in her heart that Lin Yi was likely to talk about it. With the longer and longer time of understanding, yunshuang has a blind faith in Lin Yi.


    "Of course, it was easy to talk about it, and Qin Xiao was very positive."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "How on earth did you do it? As far as I know, Qin Xiao is not such a fool."


    Although yunshuang had expected, she couldn''t help but be surprised when Lin Yi nodded to confirm.


    Because according to yunshuang''s opinion, Qin Xiao is definitely not a good liar. He is smart, but Lin Yi has succeeded. Yunshuang asks herself that if it was her own, she might not succeed, or even be fooled by Qin Xiao if she wasn''t careful.


    Although Qin Xiao is about her age, the internal struggle of the Qin family is so fierce that the Qin family can grow into a leader and even surpass many of the older generation of the Qin family, which fully proves that this guy is definitely not a fool. He has a secret that Chengfu is compared with those old foxes. Lin Yi


    Well, yunshuang can only admit that Qin Xiao may be just a child compared with Lin Yi.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Seeing that yunshuang seemed distracted, Lin Yi reached out and shook in front of her, Then he asked with strange eyes: "Xiao Shuang, are you thinking about some messy things again? Hey, what''s the matter with you these days? You think about those things every day, eh... Yes, you''re an adult. It''s not a problem to think about something unsuitable for children, but you must be restrained, otherwise it may affect your physical and mental health, understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshuang took a deep breath and looked at Lin Yi''s beautiful eyes with some obvious anger: "I don''t, I''m not, don''t talk nonsense."


    The legendary denial triple.


    "Well, well, I''ll treat you as if you''re not. I won''t expose you. All right, let''s pack up and go back. It''s said that the elders of traditional Chinese medicine have come to Nanyang city?"


    Lin Yi stalls.


    Yunshuang didn''t bother to argue with this shameless guy, and nodded, "it arrived yesterday, and the remaining few people have arrived today. They''re waiting for you. They may think you''re too arrogant."

 Chapter 2399

    After everything in the provincial capital was finished, Lin Yi didn''t stay here much, so he went back with yunshuang.


    About an hour or so, they returned to Nanyang city.


    There was a special bus to send them back directly. Yunshuang felt very tired at the end of the day. Therefore, she didn''t go back to the company, so she directly got on the bus and went back to the Yunjia villa. However, before leaving, she told Lin Yi to be as polite as possible when talking to the old elders. After all, they are elders. Moreover, they are also soliciting each other now.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be polite if I should be polite."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    This means that he will be polite if he should be polite, but Lin Yi will never be polite if he shouldn''t be polite. Yun Shuang can naturally understand his words, but he just glanced at Lin Yi and didn''t say anything more.


    Obviously, yunshuang also knows that Lin Yi is not a person who doesn''t understand how to do things. He knows better than anyone. As for the development of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, since she has handed it to Lin Yi, she naturally won''t ask more. Regardless of what Lin Yi does, she is at most a reminder and suggestion, rather than forcibly asking for anything, even if Lin Yi''s practice is very unreasonable.


    Not only in trust, but more importantly, Lin Yi is now the major shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and he is also a shareholder with real power. He is not a shareholder who can only pay dividends but has no right to manage the company. If Lin Yi is really determined about how to reform, yunshuang has no objection methods and rights at all, and will even make a scene with Lin Yi.


    Cloud frost will naturally try its best to avoid this problem.


    "Mr. Lin, where are we going now?"


    After yunshuang left, a young man came forward and asked respectfully.


    President Lin?


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was slightly stunned and immediately shook his head. It was unexpected that one day someone called himself president Lin. it was not that Lin Yi mocked himself that he didn''t have this ability, but that he never wanted to do business. From beginning to end, Lin Yi positioned himself as just a doctor. As a result, he was called President Lin inexplicably.


    "Let''s go to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Lin Yi didn''t say much, because it seems that there is no problem for him to be called President Lin. Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not only a medical museum, but also a large industrial company with assets of tens of billions. Even if he mixes a high-level or even a middle-level in such a company, a president can be added behind his surname, Not to mention a major shareholder like Lin Yi.


    On the way, Lin Yi called assistant Xiao Yang and asked about the current situation of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Dr. Lin, in the past few days since you left, nothing very big has happened to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. However, due to the hype and enrollment expansion of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the number of patients on our side has become extremely rare, and the external media have commented that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is likely to lose to Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which has caused us great trouble Big impact. "


    Assistant Xiao Yang said.


    "Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi picked his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was also involved.


    But it''s right to think about it. The person in charge of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum now, but the guy named Cui Kai, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not too big in all the business of Cui group, and it can''t be regarded as the key point, because in the eyes of the Cui owner, the future of Cui group is jade and jewelry, and as for entering the business of traditional Chinese medicine, This should be called... Diversified investment.


    Nowadays, diversified investment is popular in any industry in the world.


    Many large enterprises obviously have a large scale, but they are in a mess because of diversified investment. Some of them want to build an independent business empire, while others want to play the game that eggs can''t be put in the same basket because they can''t control the future trend.


    Cui''s group has hundreds of billions of assets, but its investment is pitiful. Basically, more than 80% is jade jewelry business. As for Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum... It''s about one tenth. Cui''s owner just tried and didn''t take it seriously, so he handed it over to Cui Kai.


    But Cui Kai doesn''t think so. Although Cui''s group''s key business is all jade jewelry, Cui Kai feels that jade jewelry has been rising for hundreds of years. Now the whole industry has basically formed a fixed pattern. It''s difficult to expand or even keep the industry.


    The Chinese medicine students'' intention is likely to be a way out for Cui''s group.


    It was precisely because of this problem that Cui Kai went all out to be Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Not to mention, this guy is a business genius who makes yunshuang feel headache. Although he is not as famous as yunshuang, he has made Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum impressive in a very short time. Under the previous attack of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he was stunned to hold all the territory and was not captured.


    Now, with the departure of Weishi group and Wang Weikang from Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Cui Kai seems to be aware of his own opportunities, so he made direct investment to publicize and expand Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, with the intention of directly surpassing Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, so as to determine the traditional Chinese Medicine market in Nanyang city.


    "Cui Kai? It''s interesting."


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked, and immediately said faintly: "I will deal with the matter of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum later. Cui Kai is also a character. It''s a pity that my father doesn''t support it. Unless Bao family and Xie family in the provincial capital go all out, otherwise, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum may not become a climate."


    According to Lin Yi''s survey, among all the forces behind the development of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the only one that has much to do with traditional Chinese medicine should be the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine. In addition, both Baojia and Xie have their own businesses to do. For traditional Chinese medicine, they are only a preliminary attempt, although they have spent a lot of money, However, the current situation of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum also depends on money.


    This is also the reason why Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has been losing ground after Wei''s group made efforts.


    Now Wei''s group withdrew from Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Cui Kai thought it was an opportunity, but he didn''t know what kind of gift Lin Yi had prepared for him. I believe that as long as the operation is good, this gift will become the last straw to completely crush Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.

 Chapter 2400

    Soon, Lin Yi went to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Assistant Xiao Yang came out to meet Lin Yi and helped Lin Yi lift some things upstairs. He did a good job as an assistant.


    "What about those old people who came to the hospital two days ago? How are they settling down?"


    After Lin Yi went upstairs and drank a cup of tea, he asked casually.


    Although this matter is really very important for the TCM Museum at present, Lin Yi is not in a hurry. He has plenty of time to deal with it. Moreover, Lin Yi does not place much hope on these people. It is naturally the best if he can rely on them to solve the embarrassing situation of the TCM Museum, but if not, Lin Yi will never force it.


    "They are all arranged in five-star hotels not far away. If you go from here, it''s about ten minutes away."


    Assistant Xiao Yang obviously knew all this for a long time. Even arranging these people was a favor he was helping a senior leader of the cloud group. Naturally, he knew it.


    "Dr. Lin, are we going there now?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang asked tentatively.


    "Past?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was stunned: "why should we go there?"


    Lin Yi doesn''t understand what his assistant is thinking.


    "Er..."


    Assistant Xiao Yang was obviously stunned, Then subconsciously asked: "Dr. Lin, shouldn''t we visit those people? After all, they are also the top leaders in the medical field. Although they have retired for various reasons, their reputation in the traditional Chinese medicine industry is not lower than that of Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin. When Wang Weikang came to Nanyang City, you received him personally. This time..."


    Assistant Xiao Yang was confused.


    In his opinion, even the last time Wang Weikang came to Nanyang City, Lin Yi was personally responsible for the reception.


    So this time, the people who came were more powerful than Wang Weikang, and there were not one, but several. Shouldn''t Lin Yi visit and receive them in person?


    Also, Lin Yi''s return from the provincial capital is not a confidential matter. Those people may know soon. If they don''t visit and receive now, I''m afraid they may have some opinions.


    After all, compared with these elders, Lin Yi''s medical skills are no matter how powerful, but he is only a younger generation after all. The traditional Chinese medicine industry is a more traditional industry. Those ancient rules are also common at this time. If Lin Yi doesn''t visit now, it will inevitably give people a feeling of disrespect for his elders.


    Especially


    When Lin Yi''s medical skills are probably better than those people.


    Assistant Xiao Yang knows that Lin Yi''s medical skills are powerful, but he is not arrogant enough to think that except Lin Yi, others are a group of garbage. Assistant Xiao Yang understands the problems faced by Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum at present, and also knows that those elders will probably be the key to solve the current problem.


    Just, what would Lin Yi do?


    "I know what you mean, but you don''t have to visit or anything."


    Lin Yi shook his head: "first of all, although I''m much younger than them, it''s not too much to say that I''m a younger generation, but I don''t know them. Moreover, I''m not a passer-by. If I go to visit rashly, I''d better not go."


    "What should we do now?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang asked in a low voice.


    "I''ll arrange it. I''ll invite them to dinner tonight. I''ll be in the rain listening building. I''ll ask them to appreciate it at that time."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Er..."


    Assistant Xiao Yang was stunned for a moment. Seeing that Lin Yi had nothing to add, he carefully asked, "but if so, will it annoy some people? As far as I know, the traditional Chinese medicine industry attaches great importance to these traditional things."


    "Well... Let me see."


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. He didn''t think assistant Xiao Yang was too busy. He meditated for a few minutes, while assistant Xiao Yang stood next to him and didn''t speak.


    "Well, by the way, when I went to the provincial capital this time, I had a good communication with Professor Xue of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University. Professor Xue also asked me a few questions. Just say so. Remember, you must pretend to be unintentional and never give people a feeling of deliberately doing it."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and then ordered.


    "I see."


    Assistant Xiao Yang is also a smart man. When he heard Lin Yi say this, he suddenly saw what Lin Yi thought, nodded immediately, and then left the office.


    Lin Yi stretched his waist, then turned on the computer and picked up some files on the table. Assistant Yang''s performance was quite good. When Lin Yi came, he directly put all the things in these two days on Lin Yi''s table, not only Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but also a lot of things about Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, For example, some big moves of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can be said to be old rivals. Although the two were established only a few months ago, they have been directly opposed from the beginning. Up to now, there is nothing wrong with saying that they are old rivals.


    "Cui Kai..."


    Lin Yi casually turned over the documents on the table. He saw many changes made by Cui Kai in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It''s not good or bad. After all, he hasn''t seen results. However, he saw that many of Cui Kai''s suggestions and ideas were overthrown by other principals of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    When he saw here, Lin Yi immediately frowned. It seemed that he didn''t understand what was going on. Then he suddenly thought of something and quickly searched the Internet. When he saw many equity changes in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he thought a little and immediately smiled.


    "Cui Kai is a good business genius, but... It''s a pity."


    Lin Yi shook his head. He thought Cui Kai should be a good opponent and might have a good time. However, when he learned about many changes in the business of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he immediately shook his head and thought Cui Kai had no threat and challenge to himself anymore.


    Because Cui Kai is no longer the dominant company in today''s Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the Xie family in the provincial capital is willing to get involved. Therefore, the Cui family, who exchanged some business equity in the provincial capital with the Cui family, but did not pay much attention to the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, also nodded decisively and signed the Contract despite Cui Kai''s dissuasion, The Cui family has indirectly lost the supreme control of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Although Cui Kai is still one of the top principals of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, many of his ideas and ideas can not be implemented smoothly due to the change of equity.

 Chapter 2401

    "Think Cui Kai should be very depressed at this time?"


    Lin Yi thought of something and couldn''t help but feel a slight hook in the corners of his mouth. He thought it was particularly interesting.


    In terms of looking at people, Lin Yi thinks he is quite accurate. He doesn''t see much with Cui Kai, but he has fought several times. In these fights, Lin Yi can clearly feel one thing, that is, Cui Kai''s desire for control.


    Cui Kai seems to be a dandy, but this guy is also quite ambitious and capable. At least, Cui Kai absolutely does not allow many things beyond his control, especially doing business.


    However, what is happening now is definitely an accident.


    Because the Cui family leader doesn''t pay attention to the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the equity and rights in Cui Kai''s hands have been diluted a lot, and he can''t control the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in a form similar to dictatorship. This is definitely not a pleasant thing for Cui Kai, and it must be intolerable.


    But many times, it''s not that you can''t tolerate it, you can change it.


    Just like now, with such a big change in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Cui Kai realized that his opportunity came. Just when he was ready to show his skills, his rights and interests were diluted, which made Cui Kai feel comfortable?


    "What would you do?"


    Sitting in the office, Lin Yi looked at the documents in his hand and a series of news searched on the computer. He couldn''t help thinking. He was thinking, if he put himself in Cui Kai''s position, what should he do to resolve the current crisis situation?


    "Increase the shareholding by means of capital increase, so as to restore the previous control?"


    Lin Yi thought, But then he shook his head: "No, this is definitely not possible. The people who buy certain shares from Cui''s group are Xie''s family in the provincial capital. Xie''s family in the provincial capital should be more optimistic about the project of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. After all, they are people in the provincial capital. They always know some news about Wei''s family and the news of Wei''s divestment. Then, Xie''s family in the provincial capital does not hesitate to buy shares at a high price and makes it clear that they will not let go ¡£¡±


    "If Cui Kai wants to increase his control by means of capital increase, the Xie family in the provincial capital will also increase its capital. Cui Kai will never be allowed to control Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum again. Most importantly, Cui Kai should not have much money in his hand. The Cui family''s business comes from the jade business, but Cui Kai has no contact with this part."


    "Well, if Cui Kai wants to continue to control Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I''m afraid there is only one way, that is... To unite with the provincial Bao family and use the control of the provincial Bao family in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in this way, but... I''m afraid it''s not easy to operate."


    After thinking about it, there seems to be no simple and effective way.


    "I hope Cui Kai doesn''t stumble in this matter this time. Otherwise, it''s boring. I''m looking forward to fighting you in business."


    Lin Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was a little playful.


    In fact, the past several battles were based on inequality. For example, in the battle at gambling stone square, Lin Yi can completely achieve the same ability of cheating through his own cultivation means. If he wants to defeat his opponent, the winning rate can be said to be 100%.


    Therefore, that victory was not a real victory for Lin Yi. Although Cui Kai lost, even lost to him for tens of millions, it was not because Cui Kai was too stupid or had no strength. It can only be said that this guy was really unlucky.


    The second confrontation was in the provincial capital.


    Because of Emperor Yu''s relationship, Lin Yi and Bao Qingshui, the childe brother of the Bao family in the provincial capital, were racing cars. Cui Kai was also a hindrance and wanted to make Lin Yi eat flat in this way, but what he didn''t expect was that after practicing, Lin Yi''s physical reaction and active thinking have exceeded the level of normal people. Under such circumstances, It doesn''t seem difficult to beat a less professional racer.


    As for their first fight... Well, if Lin Yi remembers correctly, it was a competition between him and master Miao, and there was nothing to say.


    Because in this world, Lin Yi doesn''t seem to be afraid of anyone if he simply competes for medical skills. Besides, master Miao does have some skills in medical skills, but in the final analysis, the guy''s means are somewhat evil. The Yun family''s father and daughter choose to let Lin Yi do it instead of master Miao, which is also a matter of course.


    Cui Kai''s failures in the three previous and subsequent fights were all based on unequal conditions. This time, Lin Yi was looking forward to the business fight, but what he didn''t expect was that Cui Kai encountered this kind of thing when he was preparing to show his skills.


    "If I can''t fight this time, it''s a pity. Shall I join the fun?"


    Lin Yi shook his head. He felt a little pity in his heart and began to think about whether he would join the fun in the past, but then Lin Yi gave up the idea.


    Now the matter of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has not been solved yet. He should still take this matter as the standard, rather than thinking about how to get involved in other people''s affairs. Although he doesn''t care much about these businesses, since he promised yunshuang, Lin Yi will never deal with it perfunctorily. He is bound to do it seriously.


    Otherwise, yunshuang''s sister delegated her power out of trust. If Lin Yi wasn''t serious and responsible, wouldn''t he be too sorry for others.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Just then, a knock on the door sounded.


    "Come in."


    Lin Yi spoke.


    Soon, the door opened and assistant Xiao Yang came in, Pass a document to Lin Yi: "Dr. Lin, I have handled all the things you ordered before. I took several leaders of the medical school to go there in person, and then explained your meaning. They also said that they would go to the appointment in the evening. Here is their list. I''ve sorted it out and you can have a look."


    "Oh? Have you even prepared the list?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi picked his eyebrow, then opened it for a few eyes and nodded: "well done. Go back first and go to the dinner with me in the evening."


    "OK, Dr. Lin."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, assistant Xiao Yang was a little excited. He also knew what it meant. If Lin Yi didn''t regard him as a formal assistant, he would never take him to such a banquet, which also meant that he had a job.

 Chapter 2402

    At night, listen to the rain building.


    Lin Yi prepared a private room here to entertain those admiring predecessors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    For the arrival of these people, Lin Yi is also quite Buddhist. Although if these people are willing to help themselves, Lin Yi can easily resolve the crisis of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and directly defeat Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    However, Lin Yi is a person who doesn''t like to place his hope on others. Compared with others, he is more willing to believe in his own ability.


    "Dr. Lin, I''ve been in Nanyang for two days and heard a lot about you."


    At the banquet, an old man said with a smile: "although I knew Dr. Lin was very young, I couldn''t help being surprised when I saw you, because I didn''t expect that you were only in your twenties. Before you, I never thought that anyone could understand the art of Yin-Yang medicine at this age."


    The old man seems to be praising, but in fact he also has some doubts. He suspects that Lin Yi has not understood yin-yang medicine, because Lin Yi is too young, which makes it difficult for the old man to believe that someone can understand that kind of profound things at this age.


    The name of the old man who spoke was he and why the mountain. The name did not seem so famous in the public''s impression. However, for the whole traditional Chinese medicine industry, it was like a Mount Tai in front of us, which could not be surpassed.


    He Shanyue is only 57 years old this year, not even 60 years old, but he has won countless honors and retired. After retirement, he painstakingly studied yin-yang medicine with the intention of understanding more things. However, the more he contacts, the more he can feel that he has no clue, because the amount of knowledge of Yin-Yang medicine is really terrible. If he was young, it would be better to say, But now, he is almost sixty, and his body and energy have already begun to decline.


    Originally, he Shanyue didn''t want to go out of the mountain, but according to the girl of the cloud family, there was a person in Nanyang who understood yin-yang medicine in his twenties. He Shanyue''s first reaction was not to believe it, because he didn''t think that a person who had only been exposed to traditional Chinese medicine for a few years could be exposed to yin-yang medicine. The experience value required for that kind of thing can be called terrible.


    But yunshuang didn''t tell him much nonsense. He mailed him a prescription by fax. He Shanyue didn''t take it seriously at first. He thought yunshuang might have been cheated, but he was surprised when he saw the prescription.


    He Shanyue knows all the hundreds of medicinal materials recorded in the prescription, although they seem very unpopular. However, in his opinion, some of these medicinal materials are rare, some are of little use, and many even have diametrically opposite properties, which is absolutely impossible to be used as a prescription.


    But when he began to study, he always found that there was a little more mystery and accommodation in the contradiction of this prescription. It seemed that substances with opposite properties could also be neutralized and form a mysterious medical state. Although he Shanyue didn''t understand much about this state, he really knew what it meant.


    Because this is the legendary highest realm of traditional Chinese Medicine - yin-yang medicine.


    After learning about it, he Shanyue immediately called yunshuang to ask. When he learned that it was just something that the young doctor wrote to test them, he was speechless. To be honest, he Shanyue had never seen such a arrogant person as Lin Yi for so many years. He had only been in contact with traditional Chinese medicine for a few years, I don''t even pay attention to my old generation.


    Immediately, he Shanyue began to study, but... Three days later, the more he studied, the more shocked he was, because for three days, he didn''t even know what the prescription was for. If Yun Shuang didn''t swear to believe the young doctor, he Shanyue doubted whether the prescription was deliberately taken out to deceive people.


    Therefore, he Shanyue came all the way to Nanyang city to meet the young doctor praised by yunshuang, and to verify whether the other party has really understood yin-yang medicine, or how much the other party has understood.


    "He Lao, can you see what the prescription I wrote earlier is used for?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    "I can''t see."


    He Shanyue shook his head: "this prescription is very contradictory. It seems that the power of the medicine is opposite, but when you carefully look at the proportion of other medicinal materials, it seems that it can neutralize. It seems that it has many miraculous effects, but it has pharmacological conflicts... I really don''t understand how the prescription is matched and what its use is."


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded slightly, but he was not surprised. Then he turned to look at the other six old people and asked softly, "can you see it? I can guarantee that this prescription really has good efficacy, rather than making it up to tease you."


    "This..."


    Hearing the speech, the six people looked at each other and shook their heads.


    He Shan Yue frowned slightly. He thought about the proportion of those herbs and the properties of their properties. For a moment, he couldn''t understand what kind of prescription it was.


    "Have you ever tried to make medicine according to the proportion of medicinal materials?"


    Lin Yi asked again.


    "I''ve tried this, but after the cooking, I still haven''t studied what it is. Although it should be non-toxic, I didn''t dare to try it myself."


    An old man shook his head.


    "After I cooked it, I tasted it myself, but I didn''t taste anything. Instead, I felt strange."


    A bold old man even tasted it himself.


    "Er..."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi was stunned. He admired these elders who were obsessed with traditional Chinese medicine. At least if he were himself, he would never taste it in order to study a prescription. After all, who knows if it will have a serious impact on himself. Besides... These people are not young. In case something happens, Maybe there will be life worries.


    "Dr. Lin, we have all come and admit that we can''t crack it. Should you always tell us?"


    He Shanyue said with a smile.


    "He Lao is polite. The reason why he can''t crack it is because this prescription is specific. To be clear, this is not a prescription for treatment, but for prevention."


    Lin Yi smiled. "Maybe you won''t believe it when I say it. The only function of this prescription is to prevent dystocia, and everyone has no effect except pregnant women."

 Chapter 2403

    "What? How is that possible?"


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, the seven people present were shocked and thought it was impossible.


    For this prescription, they had five days to study. They all thought about countless possibilities, but no one thought that it turned out to be this to prevent dystocia?


    This sounds very simple and not difficult, but anyone who knows something about medicine should know that the so-called prevention of dystocia is mostly unrealistic.


    First of all, all drugs may have an impact on pregnant women, especially on the development of the fetus. Even many special drugs for treating colds and fever should be specially indicated that they can not be used by pregnant women, which fully shows the particularity of drugs used during pregnancy.


    As for the drugs to prevent dystocia, let''s be clear. They are mainly used for pregnant women and fetuses. I''m afraid no one dares to use them. Moreover, from a medical point of view, it seems difficult to do so, because if you are not careful, you may cause harm to pregnant women and fetuses, which can''t be reversed.


    "Dr. Lin, are you serious?"


    The smile on he Shanyue''s face also converged a little and asked seriously.


    "Naturally, it''s true. I naturally know how rigorous and harsh pregnant women use drugs during pregnancy. Naturally, I can''t write this prescription by hand. On the one hand, it''s the inheritance of my school. In addition, I have to add my understanding of Yin-Yang medicine. I dare to take it out after deduction to ensure that there is no loss."


    Lin Yi nodded and said without any hesitation.


    Of course, that''s what he said, but Lin Yi doesn''t know what he thinks.


    Lin Yi''s understanding of Yin-Yang medicine has long reached the realm of reversing yin-yang. Let alone just a prescription to prevent dystocia, he can do it even for incurable diseases.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many traditional Chinese medicine today, the so-called yin-yang medicine is just a higher-level application of traditional Chinese medicine. Well... There is nothing wrong with this understanding, but they simply can''t understand and imagine what it means to use yin-yang medicine to the extreme.


    Yin and yang are life and death. Yin and Yang medicine is life and death medicine. When you practice and apply it to the extreme, you can reverse life and death to some extent.


    Of course, the reversal of life and death here does not mean to cure the dead, which is impossible for medical technology. Even the top medical technology beyond Yin and Yang may not be able to do this. The so-called reversal of life and death in Yin and Yang refers to some specific situations.


    For example, many incurable diseases may not be cured or even live long under current medical conditions, but when yin-yang medicine is applied, Lin Yi has a way to reverse this situation and turn it into a truly realizable... Miracle.


    "Dr. Lin... Is this a little too much?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang, who was sitting next to Lin Yi, was also startled. He had a chance to see Lin Yi''s prescription. However, after he couldn''t understand it at first sight, assistant Xiao Yang didn''t continue to explore it deeply, because he knew very well that his little deeds were not worth mentioning in front of Lin Yi, even if it was a prescription written by the other party, He can''t understand.


    However, assistant Xiao Yang never thought that the use of this prescription written by Lin Yi was like this. You know, in terms of current medical technology, medication for pregnant women and fetuses has always been regarded as taboo. Generally, even special cold drugs are not allowed to be prescribed casually, not to mention this kind of medicine specially designed to target and prevent dystocia of pregnant women?


    It''s incredible.


    Assistant Xiao Yang wants to ask Lin Yi if he is joking, but seeing the look on Lin Yi''s face, assistant Xiao Yang immediately understands that Lin Yi may not be joking, but it''s right to think about it. Even if Lin Yi is arrogant, he won''t joke on such an occasion. Otherwise, he won''t be young and frivolous, but he has water in his head.


    That''s why assistant Xiao Yang was shocked. He didn''t know how to say Lin Yi. If the prescription was true, it would definitely be a shock to the Chinese medicine industry. Of course, it''s more likely that no one would believe it, think it was false, and no one dared to use it for his wife. After all, if there was a problem with eating it, Who is in charge?


    To be clear, no matter whether the prescription is true or false, its practical value can be said to be very low. It is different from fetal protection medicine and has different pertinence. Who is to blame in case of abortion?


    Of course, whether you can make money is the second, and the most important thing is the shock to traditional Chinese medicine. If this prescription is proved to be true, it can be imagined that this will be a big earthquake in the whole traditional Chinese medicine industry, and Lin Yi will also become famous completely. He can directly become a top medical leader in the traditional Chinese medicine industry, and his status will never be inferior to that of Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin.


    Although Lin Yi seems to have just come up with a prescription, a prescription is powerful enough. You know, even the titles of medical leaders such as Wang Weikang are just like eating old money. People are not sows. How can they be so high-yield?


    "Dr. Lin, with all due respect, it seems that the current medical community can''t do this. Therefore, I doubt the value and efficacy of your prescription."


    An old man said.


    It''s not to provoke Lin Yi, but he doesn''t believe that Lin Yi''s prescription really has this ability. Otherwise, Lin Yi is only in his twenties. Can''t he be on an equal footing with them?


    The old man is not narrow-minded and has no tolerance for others, but subconsciously thinks it is impossible. If this is studied by an old man like he Shanyue, it may have some reference value, but Lin Yi


    Before this prescription, has anyone heard of Lin Yi''s name?


    Doesn''t it seem?


    "Dr. Lin, I also think it''s incredible. I don''t doubt your medical skills, but I think this prescription is really incredible. If you can, I wonder if you can explain the principle of this prescription to us?"


    He Shanyue saw that everyone didn''t believe it. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and said.


    He hoped that Lin Yi could explain the principle openly. If it could make sense, it would naturally convince everyone. Moreover, all the people present, except assistant Xiao Yang, basically understood some yin-yang medicine, which is not an ordinary doctor.

 Chapter 2404

    "Well, in that case, I''ll talk about it casually. However, in a place like the medical profession, I can only be regarded as a younger generation after all, so if there is anything wrong, please forgive and correct it."


    Lin Yi was not surprised at all. He just smiled and immediately pretended to be modest.


    He said so much before in order to find a chance to boast about his medical skills. Otherwise, how can these old people in front of him value or even look up?


    Lin Yi can take the initiative to boast, but this kind of thing is just like pretending to force. If you pretend to force actively, others will only treat you as a fool, but if you pretend to force passively and pretend to be a pig to eat a tiger, the effect is much better, and this is also Lin Yi''s experience.


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, assistant Xiao Yang was speechless. He suddenly felt a sense of seeing the award-winning speech. Although Lin Yi''s mouth was full of elders and juniors, assistant Xiao Yang felt that Lin Yi''s heart might not really regard these old guys as predecessors.


    I don''t think Lin Yi despises people or anything, but in traditional Chinese medicine, Lin Yi''s medical skills can be a teacher for everyone present. Therefore, he said these words, but they were completely polite.


    The seven elders, including he Shanyue, didn''t feel anything. Although they felt something strange in their hearts, they didn''t have the heart to tangle with this right now, because for them, the knowledge of Yin-Yang medicine is the most important.


    The youngest of them is almost 60 years old, and even the oldest is almost 70 years old. They have spent a lifetime in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Now when they are old, they have no worries about food and clothing. Basically, they have no regrets in their life. If they have any, I''m afraid they are in the field of medicine.


    Yin Yang medicine is the supreme existence of the traditional Chinese medicine industry. If anyone can understand the complete Yin Yang medicine, he can definitely be said to be a reincarnated miracle doctor, similar to the existence of Hua Tuo and Bian que. Of course, his reputation is probably inferior, but it will never be inferior.


    The seven old people in front of them have lived for most of their lives. At this time, their only desire is to see the real and complete yin-yang medicine. However, if Lin Yi remembers correctly, it seems that the inheritance of Yin-Yang medicine has been broken in the mainland Chinese medicine community. I don''t know when the Chinese medicine community will no longer have a pillar.


    "Maybe, somehow, I can get the inheritance of Xuanyi, which has a lot to do with this."


    Lin Yi thought in his heart and couldn''t help sighing. He looked up at the seven elders in front of him, and then began to explain the principle of this prescription slowly.


    There is no doubt that although Lin Yi is not a successful speaker, his understanding of Yin-Yang medicine has definitely reached the top level. Under such circumstances, many times, Lin Yi''s casual words can give people an impression of enlightenment.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour has passed.


    Lin Yi doesn''t speak fast. Even in many cases, he deliberately slows down what he explains. He doesn''t mean to delay anything, but if he doesn''t give everyone time to think, I''m afraid such explanation is useless.


    What Lin Yi wants is not just to let the seven elders in front of him know the principle of this prescription. What he really wants to do is to let these people know their unfathomable knowledge in the traditional Chinese medicine industry. Only in this case can Lin Yi leave these people and willingly help him establish Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    In Lin Yi''s explanation, some people suddenly realized from time to time, as if they understood something incredible. Some people have been frowning and thinking hard. Although they have not understood some doubts in their hearts for the time being, they are not without harvest.


    Half an hour later.


    "The above is the design principle of my prescription. Believe me to explain it like this, your predecessors should be able to understand it. Do you have any questions?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    "Dr. Lin, you should never call us predecessors again. In the traditional Chinese medicine industry, it is always the first to reach. Your understanding of Yin-Yang medicine has greatly exceeded us. If you call us predecessors again, I really feel ashamed."


    He Shanyue said with a wry smile: "When I heard that there was a young doctor in Nanyang who understood Yin and Yang medicine in his twenties, I thought it was incredible. I thought that yunshuang might have been fooled. This time, on the one hand, I wanted to see you, on the other hand, I came to see the prescription to see if it was made up or what it really was. What we know I can''t understand, but I didn''t expect it to be true. "


    At this time, he Shanyue felt a special feeling that the waves behind the Qianjiang River pushed the waves ahead.


    I still remember that before he saw Lin Yi, he Shanyue always suspected that Lin Yi''s name was boasted or really had such great skills, but when they talked with each other, they learned that no one had heard of Lin Yi''s name.


    In the morning, they got a message from assistant Yang that Lin Yi went to the provincial capital to finalize the cooperation with the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University, and also discussed with a professor surnamed Xue in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Even the professor surnamed Xue asked Lin Yi some questions, which also suggested that Lin Yi''s medical skills were still above each other.


    He Shanyue was surprised. If he remembered correctly, there should be only one professor surnamed Xue in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University?


    That is Xue Peiyuan, the famous top leader in mainland Chinese medicine.


    Unable to get an accurate answer from assistant Yang, he Shanyue had to call Xue Peiyuan. When he heard the praise of the young doctor he had never met, he suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. Is it true that the news of yunshuang was true? In Nanyang City, there was a medical leader in his twenties?


    He Shanyue thought it was incredible. At the same time, several other people also knew about it. That''s why they accepted Lin Yi''s invitation to the banquet without temper. Otherwise, they must blame Lin Yi for not respecting his predecessors. Otherwise, they should come to the door in person.


    It can be said that all this is in Lin Yi''s plan.

 Chapter 2405

    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t say much about it. Listening to the people''s appreciation for himself, Lin Yi didn''t feel complacent. Now he has experienced so many things and has long been no longer a child. Naturally, he can''t get complacent because of some appreciation.


    Immediately, Lin Yi waved his hand and directly asked the waiter to bring the menu, Then he handed it to several old people: "this is the menu of listening to the rain building. I don''t know what you like, so I didn''t make any suggestions. Please have a look first. Today''s meal is a reception banquet I prepared for you. I didn''t have time to come back to entertain you because I had to go to the provincial capital to deal with business. I''ll punish you three cups later."


    Lin Yi always smiles and always puts himself in a low position.


    Lin Yi''s attitude also greatly increased the favor of several people. Several old people talked and laughed, and then opened the menu. But when they opened it, they were a little surprised, because the prices of various dishes on the menu really made people doubt whether they were dazzled.


    Although Nanyang city is just an ordinary first tier city, after all, Tingyu building is supported by the giant of Nanyang family. Therefore, although Tingyu building is only opened in Nanyang City, it is definitely not simple. At least, its grade is absolutely high enough. Even provincial capitals, or large cities such as central and western seas, rarely have such high-grade consumption occasions.


    This is not an arbitrary charge. Lin Yi has tasted the food in Tingyu building several times. It can be said that it is very delicious. No matter what the environment or what, the whole Donghua province can be regarded as the top level. This is also why Lin Yi always likes to entertain guests here.


    Of course, although Lin Yi also has a black gold card here, Lin Yi doesn''t often use it. Although this is a gift he gave to himself when he saved Gu Donghai and others, Lin Yi feels that he was just doing it at first. Now if he uses it every day, it will inevitably give people a feeling of taking advantage of it.


    What''s more, Lin Yi is not short of money at all. Well, although there is not much money, there are still tens of millions. Although a meal here may cost tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands, Lin Yi will not be distressed. If he wants, he just needs to go to the gambling stone shop on his way back from work and resell a piece of jade casually, You can get millions right away.


    Just as too many people don''t care about water resources now, it''s because the water they use is too easy to come. The reason why Lin Yi doesn''t care is not because of how much money he has, but because of his means of making money... It''s too easy.


    When there are few things, we all cherish them, but when there are many things, no one will care. This is human nature.


    "Dr. Lin, it''s generous enough. I''m afraid it''ll hurt your meat if you eat here?"


    He Shanyue was also a little surprised. Although these were nothing to him, in he Shanyue''s opinion, Lin Yi''s young doctor should not have saved much family property. Such a meal would cost at least tens of thousands of yuan, which should be enough meat pain for those who were generally poor when they were young.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. I don''t come often, but it''s a great pleasure to see you this time and have the honor to discuss medicine with you. It''s just a meal. I don''t care much."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi smiled shyly.


    Assistant Xiao Yang was stunned. He deeply admired and speechless about Lin Yi''s style of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and sympathized with the mountains. Now this guy thinks Lin Yi may hurt because of this money and meat, and he doesn''t know how many billion he knows Lin Yi''s worth. Even the villa he lives in is the most expensive in Nanyang city, What kind of mood is it?


    It is true that he Shanyue may also be very rich, but assistant Xiao Yang absolutely believes that he Shanyue''s wealth is definitely not worth mentioning in front of Lin Yi''s unpredictable tycoons who dress up as pigs and eat tigers.


    "So it is. It seems that Dr. Lin is also a man of temperament."


    He Shanyue patted Lin Yi on the shoulder: "then I won''t call you Dr. Lin either. It seems strange. I can just call you by your name. I can''t treat you as a younger generation. Maybe your medical skills have surpassed me. In the future, you can call me he Lao. You can call me so, too."


    He Shanyue thinks Lin Yi is quite right for his appetite, not compared with those young people who are generally impetuous and arrogant, so he has a good feeling in his heart. In addition, although Lin Yi is young, he is really good at medicine, which makes he Shanyue want to contact each other.


    "OK."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded.


    This should be a good start.


    These elders were not polite to Lin Yi and directly wanted to order what they wanted. Although it would cost a lot of money, these elders didn''t care. First, they didn''t need to spend money. Second, they didn''t care about the meal money for those who were never short of money.


    Then he Shanyue wanted Lin Yi to say more, but Lin Yi declined with a smile.


    It''s not pretending to be mysterious, but Lin Yi wants to create a relaxed state. He wants to try his best to show his medical skills, but he doesn''t show his intention to let these people come to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to help himself.


    Assistant Yang was very depressed about the meal. It was not that he didn''t like the dishes ordered, but that he didn''t understand Lin Yi''s intention. He didn''t know what Lin Yi wanted to do. Obviously, he was trying to win over these people and spent so much money on dinner, but he didn''t mention a word.


    Lin Yi didn''t mention it. There must be Lin Yi''s own meaning. Assistant Yang naturally won''t talk nonsense without interest.


    Soon, they had a noisy dinner, and then chatted for a long time while drinking. Almost two hours later, it was time to separate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you have time tomorrow, you can visit Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I still have some good prescriptions. I hope you can take them out and discuss them with you. I also have some different opinions on Yin-Yang medicine. I hope you can come together."


    Lin Yi finally said with a smile.


    As for Lin Yi''s words, they naturally accepted them without any comments.


    He Shanyue glanced at Lin Yi, but did not speak. Under the care of assistant Yang and others, seven people went back to the hotel together. After that, assistant Yang and Lin Yi left together.

 Chapter 2406

    "It''s late now. Go back first."


    Lin Yi glanced at the assistant Xiao Yang next to him and said softly.


    As for Lin Yi himself, he is not in a hurry to go back. If it was in the past, Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan were still in the villa. Although Li Huanhuan''s wife often hates him, some people are also lively. But now, with Tang Mengying and Li Huanhuan going to college in the provincial capital, Lin Yi is very boring to live in the villa alone. It''s the same whether he can go back or not.


    "Dr. Lin, I don''t understand why you didn''t try to attract them at dinner?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang asked in some confusion.


    He doesn''t understand why Lin Yi didn''t mention anything from beginning to end when he did this to attract these seven people to help himself in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Xiao Yang, how do you think I should win them over?"


    Lin Yi didn''t answer. He just smiled and asked, "are they short of money? Are they short of fame? Do they have any ambition and ambition? Do they want to become stronger?"


    "This..."


    Assistant Xiao Yang was stunned and shook his head.


    Although these seven people are just old traditional Chinese medicine, there is not a poor person. They have devoted most of their lives in the medical community. They have not only made many contributions, but also earned countless wealth. They dare not say more, but there are tens of millions or even hundreds of millions.


    Of course, compared with their circle of contacts, these money is nothing. They practice medicine and treat diseases all their life. Those accumulated contacts are the real wealth.


    As for fame, once any one of the seven people is taken out, they are all big men in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Although they have retired now, their popularity and medical skills are only stronger than those of Wang Weikang, Qian Yonglin and Xue Peiyuan. They are all real big men.


    As for career and ambition


    These seven old men are old enough. Where is there any ambition? If they do, they won''t retire. As for becoming stronger?


    Hehe, do you think it''s playing games?


    You can become stronger by charging money?


    "Yes, you can see that these seven elders don''t lack anything. They want money, contacts, fame and fame. Moreover, they don''t have much material demand. Under such circumstances, how do you think we should attract them?"


    Lin Yi asked faintly.


    "This..."


    Assistant Xiao Yang was stunned for a few seconds, then bowed his head and said, "it''s my ignorance."


    "It''s not that you''re ignorant. You''re also thinking about Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I can understand. However, you can''t always look at the surface of many things. Sometimes, compared with these on the surface, some things that seem unimportant on weekdays are the real focus."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head. He didn''t criticize Xiao Yang''s assistant, but said with a smile: "Xiao Yang, think about it. What are these people doing in Nanyang?"


    "For... Prescription?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang frowned and thought carefully. Suddenly his eyes brightened and hurriedly said, "no, no, they''re not for the prescription, but for the thing behind the prescription. It''s yin-yang medicine?"


    He also graduated from the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of a well-known university. Assistant Yang knows very well what yin-yang medicine means to these elders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Just like the seven top leaders in the medical field today, they lack nothing in terms of material. If you want to attract them with money, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it. Even if it''s possible, it''s going to cost an unimaginable sky high price. The gains outweigh the losses.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t do anything. He just wrote a prescription and brought all these people over. He was very active. This is enough to explain what is really attractive to them. It''s not material or money, but -- a real level of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "For these old people, they don''t lack money or any material. They have a good time at home after retirement. Therefore, they certainly won''t come out of the mountain because of material things. However, I''m sure they have some things they want, such as... Understanding of deeper medical skills."


    Lin Yi stalled: "it''s just that I can provide them with these things. That''s why I didn''t attract them at the first time, because I don''t have any capital to impress them. As for expressing medical skills... I have to have a chance. If I don''t have a chance, can I boast with one mouth?"


    "Although these seven people don''t seem very smart, I''m sure anyone who dares to try to play with them will not know how to die."


    "For such people, the only thing I can do is to use my own medical skills to retain them, rather than trying to attract them through some money or material temptation. That''s what fools do. That''s why I don''t recruit them at the first time. I need a few days to let them understand one thing..."


    "I very much welcome them to stay in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which is good for us and for themselves. This is a win-win situation. There is no one who oppresses who, who works for who, who takes advantage of who loses."


    After listening to Lin Yi''s words, assistant Xiao Yang suddenly felt enlightened.


    "Dr. Lin, you speak so frankly, but I feel the smell of conspiracy."


    Assistant Xiao Yang sighed.


    "What''s the plot?"


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "you think, these old people retired at the age of 50 or 60. What are they doing at home every day? At most, they are watching military TV dramas, magazines and news headlines. If they are a little fashionable, they may play forums on the Internet or even just play Games... Don''t you think this kind of life is very boring?"


    "So, you mean..."


    Assistant Yang looks at Lin Yi.


    "Instead of making their lives so boring, why don''t I help them?"


    Lin Yi took it for granted: "these elders have devoted most of their lives to traditional Chinese medicine. How can I let them do nothing after retirement? If they are allowed to study and understand traditional Chinese medicine more deeply, I believe the elders must like this retirement life very much."


    Hearing the speech, assistant Xiao Yang couldn''t help covering his face.


    It''s shameless. You can''t be like this.


    Obviously you want to squeeze their surplus value, but what you say is so good. Do they like this retirement life? Do you like it?

 Chapter 2407

    "All right, I won''t say much. You drive back."


    Lin Yi was stunned when he saw assistant Xiao Yang''s face. He immediately felt that they might not be in the same dimension. He shook his head reluctantly. He didn''t continue to say more to assistant Xiao Yang, but threw the car key to Xiao Yang: "drive my car back, and remember to drive it back to me tomorrow."


    "Uh... Drive your car?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang was stunned for a moment, and then asked subconsciously, "what do you do?"


    "I just drank a lot of wine. If I drive now, it will be bad if the police find out. Driving after drinking is not a good thing. I can''t teach bad children."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    Although with his cultivation, this wine strength can''t do anything to him, and it will never affect driving, Lin Yi doesn''t like driving after drinking. Especially at night, the traffic police check it strictly. If the police find out that driving after drinking is also a troublesome thing.


    Although he can get privileges with one phone call, Lin Yi doesn''t want to be so troublesome. It would be better to take a taxi directly.


    "Dr. Lin, this is not an ordinary car. It''s estimated to cost millions. I''m average in driving. In case of scratch... I can''t afford to repair it."


    Assistant Xiao Yang smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    He''s just a hard worker. He earns thousands of yuan a month. Although he likes this kind of car, once it hits, I''m afraid the maintenance fee alone will cost tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands. He''s a little scared.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Don''t worry. Just drive boldly, let alone scratch. It doesn''t matter even if it''s scrapped. For this kind of car, I can get several at will. It doesn''t matter."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    Hearing the speech, assistant Xiao Yang was shocked.


    Although I know what Lin Yi said is true, I''m afraid it''s absolutely rare in this world to be able to take millions of luxury cars away from heart like Lin Yi?


    Touching the Bentley key in his hand, assistant Yang was a little excited.


    "All right, don''t act like you''ve just entered the city. You work hard. When Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is completely stable, I''ll give you a car to have fun."


    Seeing this, Lin Yi immediately said with a smile.


    "I can''t accept this. I''ll just drive this car and have a good time."


    Assistant Xiao Yang smiled and knew that although Lin Yi was his leader, he didn''t have any airs after work. Then he didn''t drive away directly. Instead, he wanted to send Lin Yi back first and then drive back by himself.


    But at this time, a white Maserati suddenly drove over, stopped nearby, the door opened, a young girl in casual sportswear got off, walked towards them, smiled and said, "don''t take a taxi, I''ll pick you up."


    "Good evening, Mr. Yun."


    Seeing the beautiful girl, assistant Xiao Yang was also amazed. Then he quickly reacted and immediately said hello respectfully.


    In the past, he met each other in Lin Yi''s office, but he didn''t know each other''s identity. That''s all. But now he knows that the other party is the controller of Yun''s group. Assistant Xiao Yang, the behind the scenes boss of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, naturally dare not ignore it. After all, this is the most high-end leader.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Yi was a little surprised because it was yunshuang.


    "I heard you were going to have dinner with those old people tonight. I guessed that you might drink, so I came to see if someone was drunk and needed my care."


    Yunshuang smiled and said to assistant Xiao Yang, "it''s very late. Go back and have a rest. Don''t be late for work tomorrow. Don''t be like someone. You''ve almost never been on time. That''s a bad impact."


    "When didn''t I go to work on time?"


    Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "As far as I know, you have been working for nearly three months. When you add up, the time to go to work on time in the morning is no more than 30 days, and you are late twice every three days. Do you dare to say that you go to work on time?"


    Yunshuang shrugged: "don''t think I''m investigating you. I just need to ask about everything about the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. My assistant can inquire about it immediately."


    "All right."


    In this regard, Lin Yi can only smile bitterly.


    "Er... Dr. Lin, if you talk, I''ll go first."


    Assistant Xiao Yang was also acutely aware that he might have played the role of a light bulb. He didn''t dare to stay here any longer, so he said goodbye to them and drove away quickly.


    "As an assistant, you are very knowledgeable."


    Yunshuang glanced and said carelessly: "unexpectedly, she also knew that she had become a light bulb, so she left immediately. Alas, this EQ is high, which is just comfortable. It''s a pity that someone always knows how to pretend not to understand, and doesn''t know whether it''s pretending not to understand, or whether the EQ is really low."


    "Cough..."


    Hearing yunshuang''s words, Lin Yi immediately coughed.


    Yunshuang is clearly talking about him. Lin Yi is not really low in Eq. how can she not understand it? And he also knows that yunshuang is clearly talking about the two people. She is reminding Lin Yi that she can''t pretend to know all the time. Otherwise, it''s really a little too much.


    "Xiao Shuang, it''s so late that you still send me back. It''s hard for you to go home in the middle of the night."


    Lin Yi changed the subject and said, "in fact, you don''t have to come. I really drank some wine tonight, but it won''t delay things. I''ll just take a taxi myself."


    "But I''m not at ease, and I don''t have anything to do now, so I''m sure to take care of you. As for going home in the middle of the night... I''m not going back. You drank so much tonight, I''m sure to stay and take care of you. Otherwise, I won''t be relieved."


    Yun Shuangmei glanced: "Lin Yi, do you mind? Besides, I haven''t lived in your house. Are you going to come out of the golden house after Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying leave, so you don''t dare let me know?"


    "Cough..."


    Lin Yi doesn''t know what to say. He can only be surprised that the sister''s brain hole is really big enough.


    "In fact, if you want to hide your beauty in a golden house, why don''t you come to me? I don''t mind at all."


    Yunshuang''s mouth was slightly hooked: "although people don''t understand anything, they are still a cute and pure girl, but they can learn. Moreover, don''t you men like this?"


    Shall I wipe it?


    Lin Yi was surprised and couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Shuang, didn''t you drink a bar tonight? You''re not like this on weekdays."

 Chapter 2408

    Speechless all the way.


    After arriving at the villa, Lin Yi sat in the living room for a while, watched TV with yunshuang for a while, saw that it was getting late, and then asked her to go to bed early.


    "This guy..."


    Looking at Lin Yi''s back as he left, yunshuang nibbled silver teeth. She only felt that this guy was a little hypocritical. He was a lonely man and a widowed woman. Didn''t this guy have anything to say?


    Well... If he wants to do something, yunshuang naturally can''t agree. Although she is devoted to Lin Yi, her thoughts are still more traditional. Although she doesn''t have to get married, what''s the matter... She has to communicate first, but she can''t be hot-blooded for a while, and then


    Cough, cough, think too far.


    If Lin Yi knew, he would sigh that there are so many inner plays of this girl.


    In the bedroom, Lin Yi didn''t go to bed for the first time. He took out his mobile phone and looked through the circle of friends of Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying. He didn''t feel anything at all. He just thought that the two girls went to college to study hard. However, after the two left, Lin Yi felt a little missed. He didn''t know whether the two girls were living well or whether they were adapted to the living life of Donghua University.


    HMM... Tang Mengying should be able to get used to it. After all, she has been used to hard life since childhood, and Donghua University is not a poor university. The living conditions in the university are still relatively good.


    However, Li Huanhuan was a girl... When yunshuang was close to Lin Yi, Li Huanhuan was very insecure. Now the two of them are separated temporarily. They don''t know how she is. She has been spoiled since childhood. She suddenly went to a place where she is not familiar. I''m afraid it''s inevitable that she is not used to it.


    However, with Tang Mengying, Jiang Xin, Jiang LAN, MI Jing and others taking care of her, it should be easy to solve anything. What''s more, she gave her tens of millions of living expenses. Although she dare not say that she is the richest student in the mainland, she is definitely among the best. Well... All kinds of living conditions should be met


    Lin Yi thought a lot in his mind. He turned over the circle of friends of his two girls and saw the blank one. Then he remembered that neither of them likes to play with communication software. It is estimated that even if there is something really, they will not play in the space.


    They are not like those little girls. How are they feeling today? What did they eat at noon, what books they read, what movies they watched, what things they want to buy? These messy girls sent to the space. They are very quiet. Li Huanhuan is obsessed with games and can''t extricate themselves. Tang Mengying, who is more sensible, is more interested in spending time reading books, practicing calligraphy Self taught medicine or something.


    "There should be nothing wrong. After all, Huanhuan is not an ordinary person. Moreover, Mengying will inform me if there is anything wrong. Well, that''s it."


    Lin Yi thought. He couldn''t help nodding, then stretched himself and went to bed.


    What he didn''t know was that there was a girl''s bedroom in Donghua University at the moment.


    "Wow, this computer seems to be the latest model of a fruit brand? It''s said that it costs more than 30000 yuan. Is this earphone the top matching of a Ni brand? It''s said that it costs more than 10000. The keyboard and mouse seem to be luxury fashion brands, and the computer chair... I remember more than 60000 computers sold in the city. Huanhuan classmate, you''re too rich?"


    The freshman sister in the next bedroom came to visit. Her intention was to have a good relationship with the neighbors around her. She would also take care of things in the future, but when she saw Li Huanhuan''s set, she was stunned.


    She is a sister who likes science and technology, so she knows these brands of things like the back of her hand. Of course, if she can''t afford them, it''s right. Moreover, the new sister has always kept them at a distance. After all, it''s very painful for the master to think about things he can''t afford.


    However, when she came in and visited the door, she found that there was the top complete set here. She was stunned.


    "Oh, you said that. It''s OK. I''m tired of playing with my hands. It''s meaningless to rub the screen every day. I heard that computer games are fun, so I bought one to play."


    Li Huanhuan said indifferently, "by the way, you seem to know a lot. Can you download some games for me? I can''t use this thing yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The new girl couldn''t help but step back a little. She only felt the soaring pride coming towards her. For a time, she couldn''t resist it. Until Li Huanhuan repeated it again, the girl just reacted. She sat nervously in the chair and touched the mouse. Her hands trembled a little. These are Shenhao''s equipment.


    Soon, the freshman sister began to help Li Huanhuan download the game. She was surprised and said, "Huanhuan, you have a fast Internet speed here. These thousands of megabytes of games were downloaded in less than half an hour."


    "Oh, when I sold my computer, I asked someone to get a network cable and a server. I don''t know much. Anyway, I spent some money and others fixed it for me."


    Li Huanhuan said casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The new girl didn''t know what to say for a moment. She once imagined how rich people play, but today she really had an eye opening feeling, as if she had opened the door to the new world.


    "By the way, what do you call your classmates?"


    Li Huanhuan asked casually.


    "Yang Jinyu."


    The freshman sister started downloading the game and exclaimed, "Wow, this device is great. Your solid-state drive should be the largest on the market at present?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I mean I have to play a lot of games, and then the person who sells the computer recommended me what top configuration. That person said what configuration parameters for a long time. Anyway, I didn''t understand a word, but I know that there must be nothing wrong with buying according to the top configuration."


    Li Huanhuan shook his head and said casually.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Jinyu only felt heavy in her heart and asked tentatively, "Huanhuan, I want to ask sincerely... Do you have a mine at home?"


    Yang Jinyu can''t understand. Even if Li Huanhuan has money, she shouldn''t let her sister waste it like this. It seems that she doesn''t take the money seriously at all. It cost more than 100000 directly at the beginning of school, which is not affordable for ordinary rich students.


    I still remember when I read the news in the past, when I saw the news that the rich second generation spent 100000 a month during their freshman year, Yang Jinyu thought it was incredible. However, compared with Li Huanhuan, it was not a grade at all.


    Yang Jinyu suspected that the sister must have a mine at home, and it must be a gold mine, otherwise it would be impossible to be so heroic.

 Chapter 2409

    "Mine?"


    Hearing the speech, Li Huanhuan blinked. She didn''t get much contact with the catchphrase. She thought it was true to ask if there was a mine. She couldn''t help looking at Tang Mengying, who was writing on the table opposite: "Xiao Ying, did that guy buy a mine?"


    "Ah? I don''t know."


    Tang Mengying turned a blind eye to Li Huanhuan''s pride and just frowned slightly, I don''t like being disturbed during self-study: "but with his financial resources, it shouldn''t be difficult to buy mines. Maybe you should call and ask. Maybe you really bought them. Anyway, I don''t understand business and investment. I''m just an innocent student sister. I can eat and drink at ordinary times. It''s difficult for me."


    Yes, Tang Mengying''s positioning for herself is so simple. She has no extravagant expectations for Lin Yi. First of all, she didn''t want to compete with yunshuang. Secondly, Tang Mengying also feels that she is too far away from Lin Yi now. It''s too early to pursue or do anything. It''s not the time. This is not the time to eat and drink. When is it?


    "Well."


    Li Huanhuan nodded thoughtfully, then turned to the dull Yang Jinyu and shook his head: "I don''t know if there is a mine at home, but I don''t think so. That guy doesn''t go far. There are several cities nearby... Well, it seems that there is no mine to buy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Jinyu was speechless for a moment.


    What she said just now was not to ask, but to marvel at Li Huanhuan''s pride. However, after hearing the dialogue between the two people, she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Yes, Li Huanhuan doesn''t have a mine at home, but people can afford it


    "Eh? Did you come together?"


    Yang Jinyu was surprised when she suddenly thought of the dialogue between Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying. It seems that the two girls should know each other.


    "Yes, together."


    Tang Mengying heard the two girls chirping like little sparrows and didn''t want to study. She closed her book directly, then came over, glanced at the computer screen and said expressionless, "Huanhuan, if I remember correctly, you said you bought a computer to study, what are you doing now?"


    "If I don''t say that, you won''t pay me."


    Li Huanhuan tooted: "that bank card is clearly the living expenses Lin Yi gave me. As a result, as soon as Lin Yi left, you asked me to go. What else did you say to limit consumption? Are you not afraid of my complaint?"


    Yes, just after Lin Yi left, Tang Mengying left the bank card that Lin Yi gave Li Huanhuan. After all, it''s more than 10 million. Tang Mengying can''t rest assured that this silly looking sister can take so much money. What if she is cheated away?


    "If you complain casually, I have a clear conscience."


    Tang Mengying was too lazy to talk nonsense with Li Huanhuan. Looking at the downloaded game interface, she couldn''t help being speechless. She couldn''t understand how she was fooled by this sister.


    study?


    Hehe, at the thought of Li Huanhuan''s excuse of asking for a bank card, Tang Mengying wanted to laugh. Is this sister coming to college to study? It seems that even Lin Yi doesn''t expect this sister to study hard, does she?


    Thanks to her belief, Tang Mengying only went out and spent nearly 200000 yuan, which made Tang Mengying feel the urge to spit blood, and she was still hesitant to tell Lin Yi. After all, in Tang Mengying''s opinion, this is not a small amount.


    "Er... I don''t understand the relationship between you."


    Yang Jinyu is a little confused.


    One of them is Li Huanhuan and the other is Tang Mengying. It seems that they are not a family, but they not only come from one place, but also have such a close relationship. Even Tang Mengying keeps the living expenses for Li Huanhuan. What is the relationship between the two people.


    "This explanation is a little complicated."


    Tang Mengying doesn''t know how to describe it.


    In fact, she doesn''t know what relationship she has with Lin Yi.


    friend?


    Should not only be friends, but also, if it''s just a friend relationship, have you accepted too many benefits? It''s true that friends help each other and reciprocate, but there''s no such thing, right?


    Roommate?


    Tang Mengying can''t say this clearly. Although she knows in her heart that she has absolutely no impure relationship with Lin Yi, the relationship between lonely men and few women and roommate can''t be said.


    Brother and sister?


    It doesn''t seem to be related by blood. Why does it always sound a little strange when talking about brothers and sisters? It seems that there is something evil.


    lovers?


    It doesn''t seem to be.


    Although Lin Yi is really nice to her, she never seems to express that kind of love, right?


    Tang Mengying herself has more gratitude and friendship for Lin Yi. She doesn''t know whether there is that kind of love between men and women. She just thinks that although Lin Yi is several years older than her, it is also a good choice, but the problem is... It''s not whether she chooses, but whether Lin Yi has this idea.


    "Good friend."


    Li Huanhuan shrugged. She didn''t know how to explain, so she perfunctorily said, and then her eyes lit up: "loading succeeded. By the way, what game is this? It looks like the picture is very good."


    "This game is called League hero, which is similar to the playing method of the mobile version of ''glory King''. Well, but the competitive aspect has been improved a lot. In the whole mainland, this is the real E-sports. In other words, don''t you even know this game?"


    Yang Jinyu has some doubts, because this is the most fun and the most popular online game in the whole mainland. Even professional E-sports competitions have been held more than a dozen times, and now these young people have never touched a few, let alone seen them. However, looking at Li Huanhuan, it seems that they have never seen this game.


    She doesn''t understand, because according to Li Huanhuan''s pride, she shouldn''t have even touched this popular game. She''s not a poor child living in rural areas and mountains. She''s so backward that she hasn''t touched computers.


    "Cough, my computer is used for learning. Of course I don''t know."


    Li Huanhuan didn''t know how to explain it, so long as he said it smoothly.


    Tang Mengying didn''t speak, but looked at Li Huanhuan with a little contempt. Are you still learning? Hehe, I believe you, you girl. The film is very bad.


    However, Yang Jinyu believed it. It was not that the sister was mentally retarded, but that she thought it might be that ordinary people at the grass-roots level could not understand and imagine the daily life of this kind of Shenhao. She immediately smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I play a lot of this game, but it''s still a golden stage. I''ll teach you."

 Chapter 2410

    The next day.


    Lin Yi soon woke up, then began to prepare breakfast, asked yunshuang what to eat, and then made it together.


    "When are you going to work?"


    Yunshuang asked after dinner.


    "Don''t worry. Wait until noon. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do in the medical museum. I can afford a million yuan for treatment. Even the whole Donghua province is rare, and assistant Xiao Yang will contact me if there is anything."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    "Then you are really lazy. What I said yesterday is right. You used to go to work almost rarely on time. It''s definitely not that you were delayed, but that you really... Don''t take attendance seriously."


    Yunshuang shook her head reluctantly: "you''re not a good example. I hope the doctors and other staff in the hospital won''t be like you. Otherwise, I''m afraid Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will definitely make big news."


    "It won''t, because I have special regulations. I can be late at most three times a month. If I''m late more than three times, I have to deduct three days'' salary for each time. I can say that it''s very humanized, but it can also ensure that they will go to work on time. After all, three days'' salary is not a small thing. They can buy a table of lollipops."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Although he doesn''t know much about management, he doesn''t understand anything. Lin Yi doesn''t want his colleagues to be late often, but if he comes up with a heavy penalty directly, it will affect everyone''s working mood. Therefore, Lin Yi gives them the opportunity to be late three times a month.


    If they are late for these three times, the medical center will not deduct their wages or record demerits. However, if they are late for more than three times, they will start to be severely fined. If they are late for one time, they will deduct their wages for three days. According to the current salary offered by Yunxing traditional Chinese medicine center, it costs almost 500 to 1000 yuan for three days, which is definitely not a minority.


    Lin Yi''s rules are both humanized and extremely strict, but fortunately, everyone has no opinion, so they accepted happily, um... Of course, even if there is an opinion, there is no way. Lin Yi has decided good things for this character, and no one can say no.


    "What about yourself?"


    Yunshuang immediately asked, "if you are late for work, do you start to deduct your salary according to this provision?"


    "Ha ha."


    After hearing this, Lin Yi immediately smiled: "Xiao Shuang, in ancient times, there was a saying that the emperor broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people. It was the same in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I didn''t want to make it more special and give people the feeling that the rules didn''t seem to be very strict. Of course, I had to pay a fine according to this when I was late for work, so... I''m ready to paste back two months'' salary every month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshuang was speechless.


    Does this guy mean that he has decided to be late every day during his work?


    How can you be like this? Do you want to be so shameless.


    "Well, I almost forgot that you are a rich man who doesn''t care about money. For you, a salary of 10000 or 20000 a month is nothing at all. I''m afraid you can deduct enough money for dinner for the first half of the year."


    Yunshuang shrugged helplessly: "however, you still have one thing to do today. Do you remember the pile of raw wool stones we got back yesterday? I''m looking forward to how much valuable jade these things can produce. For the sake of insurance, I don''t suggest that others do this kind of thing, so I want you to solve the stones yourself. What do you think?"


    "Hmm? Yes."


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrow, thought a little in his heart, and then nodded and agreed. Naturally, he had no opinion about it. Since yunshuang said to let him come in person, it''s good to come in person. Although it''s a little troublesome to live with this strength, what yunshuang said is also reasonable. If someone else does it, it''s easy to leak out.


    If you remember correctly, there are no less than 100 raw materials. If you let others know that all these 100 raw stones can solve precious jade, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar. Since then, Lin Yi doesn''t need peace.


    To be on the safe side, yunshuang can be said to be very serious.


    After dinner, yunshuang took Lin Yi to the warehouse. Yes, after she came back yesterday, yunshuang had instructed her men to secretly transport all these things back to a warehouse of the Yun family. The warehouse was originally the parking garage of the villa, but because there were no so many parking garages, it was directly transformed into a warehouse, although it was useless, But now it seems that it has a place to play.


    "I''ve got all the machines I need ready for you. Let''s start now."


    After yunshuang and Lin Yi came in, she directly asked those hands to wait outside, and then closed the door of the warehouse.


    "Lonely men and women, are you not afraid of others thinking?"


    Lin Yi joked.


    "What are you afraid of? Can you eat me?"


    Yunshuang looked calm and even teased Lin Yi: "if you really have the courage, I don''t mind."


    "Ha ha..."


    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t answer.


    Who knows if yunshuang will mind. Besides, even if yunshuang doesn''t mind, Lin Yi won''t do such a thing. Come on, he''s not so hungry.


    Well, let''s go.


    Lin Yi didn''t talk much nonsense with Yun Shuang. He also saw the process of those stone dissolving hands working on these machines. This thing is mainly manual work. With a little skill, it doesn''t have any technical content. After Lin Yi simply started, he began to understand stone.


    Yunshuang has been watching. Lin Yi''s action to solve the stone is not fast. He mainly doesn''t want to destroy the jade in the raw stone because of violence. It''s not worth the loss.


    Lin Yi knows very well how valuable a complete jade is. If a piece of jade with the same weight is complete and well shaped, it may be worth more than 100 million, but if it is broken, it may not even be worth millions, or even some inferior ones. Once broken, it may become garbage that no one wants.


    Lin Yi has carefully selected these raw materials in front of him. Therefore, he naturally doesn''t want to see these raw materials damaged by himself.


    First, second


    Soon, more than a dozen original stones were successfully untied and many precious jade were obtained.


    At the beginning, yunshuang was very excited, but after all, it was a very troublesome project and a waste of time. Therefore, after simple excitement, yunshuang felt bored. She found a clean stone, sat playing with her mobile phone, and took a picture. It seemed that she was ready to send a circle of friends or something.

 Chapter 2411

    "Hey, pay attention when you send your circle of friends. Don''t shoot all the jade we mined. These things are valuable. If people know that we make so many at one time, it may cause some unnecessary trouble."


    Seeing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help but remind him.


    "I know that."


    Yunshuang shrugged, gave Lin Yi a white look, then stood up, looked at the mined jade and said, "well, you find one that is about millions of dollars for me, and then I took one, and then I took one of the original stones that didn''t solve the stone hair. Suddenly, there was an idea of sending a circle of friends. I couldn''t help it."


    "Is the power of famine about to break out?"


    Lin Yi was silent. He glanced at the pile of mined jade, then pointed to one of them and said, "that''s it. It should be worth tens of millions. It''s the cheapest in the pile. As for the kind of millions you want... I wasn''t prepared. If I knew you liked it so cheap, I''d get one out at that time."


    "I..."


    Hearing this, yunshuang suddenly had an impulse to curse. Fortunately, a good tutor restrained her.


    It''s just that yunshuang''s eyes at Lin Yi are a little strange. Should this guy be so abnormal? It''s like he has the ability to see through his eyes. If other gambling masters see it, they will definitely doubt whether they have learned the art of fake gambling. Why is the gap so big.


    "Well, that''s it."


    What what Yun frost wanted to do was to make complaints about it. But I saw that Lin was seriously preparing to solve the problem. He didn''t say anything at all, squatting quietly, taking pictures, and then making friends circle. After that, she went back to where she was just now and sat down and continued to brush the news.


    Yunshuang''s mobile phone vibrates from time to time. There should be a lot of news. Lin Yi glances over there in his spare time. He can see that there seem to be many friends in yunshuang''s communication software, but he doesn''t know what they are, male or female.


    "What? Do you want to see my circle of friends?"


    Yunshuang looked up and asked.


    "Nothing to see. Besides, how many things in the circle of friends are true?"


    Lin Yi shook his head: "they are all adults. The circle of friends should have considered everything when sending it. On the one hand, they want to express what they think, on the other hand, they should take care of everyone''s emotions, such as the lists of the circle of friends..."


    Lin Yi''s heart is very clear. If you want to understand a person, you have to look at her circle of friends. This is completely nonsense. In Lin Yi''s opinion, the circle of friends is mostly a synonym for hypocrisy. Basically, not many people will really take the circle of friends as one thing?


    "You''re right to say that, but you can''t say absolutely."


    Yunshuang thought, "In fact, many times, the circle of friends can still reflect a person''s many things, not about his worth and capital, but about his conduct. How a person is often inadvertently revealed in the circle of friends. Therefore, in today''s society, if you want to understand a person, the circle of friends is still very necessary."


    "But I don''t have anyone I want to know."


    Lin Yi shakes his head. Although he has no friends, he has never had the desire for friends, because in Lin Yi''s opinion, everything is good enough, such as those wine and meat friends. In fact, it doesn''t make any sense. It''s better to play two games at this time and be quiet.


    "Don''t you want to know me?"


    Cloud frost asked softly.


    "You are a smart person. Smart people can''t let others know about themselves through just a communication software. Even if they do, it should be a fake. It can''t be true. Should I be right?"


    Lin Yi shrugged and said noncommittally.


    "Aha? So you still want to know me."


    Yunshuang doesn''t know what she thought or how she came to this conclusion, Immediately smiled: "if you don''t want to know me, when I ask you this question, you should answer no, not say so. You think I''m smart and can''t understand me through the circle of friends, which shows that you actually want to know me, but you just suffer from no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Yi is a little speechless and wants to say whether yunshuang has thought too much, but on second thought, it seems that this is really the case. If he doesn''t want to, it seems that he shouldn''t have said such a thing just now. Therefore, Li Jinyi seems really right.


    "Forget it. I''m too lazy to argue with you. Don''t bother me anymore. There are still a lot of stones."


    Lin Yi shook his head. Even if it was true, he wouldn''t admit it.


    Then Lin Yi continued to understand Shi, while Yun Shuang just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, three hours passed.


    Lin Yi didn''t move fast at the beginning because he was a novice and didn''t know the rules. As I said before, although there was not much technical content in the work of solving stones, there was still a need for some skills and experience. Lin Yi learned quickly and completely adapted in a very short time, Then the stone breaking action becomes fast.


    Three hours later, Lin Yi has untied all the raw materials and stones. Looking at the pile of jade on the ground, yunshuang can''t help taking a breath. Looking at Lin Yi, it''s amazing.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Lin Yi was so stared at by yunshuang that he felt a little hairy in his heart.


    "I think it''s incredible that you have carved all 128 original stones. The 100% success rate is incredible. You know, in the whole world, the highest success rate is only 60%, and you can''t determine the value, but you''re not only reaching 100%, but also in the process of solving stones I knew the value of these things before. If I hadn''t seen them with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it was true. "


    The voice of yunshuang was somewhat incredible.


    "Well... I can''t believe it. It''s incredible."


    Lin Yi pondered a little and said immediately.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunshuang was immediately choked, couldn''t help but give Lin Yi a white look, and then said, "well, don''t talk nonsense, you quickly calculate how much value these things can have. I don''t know this, I can only rely on you."

 Chapter 2412

    "Value..."


    Lin Yi frowned, meditated for a while, and then said, "it''s about seven or eight billion."


    "Hiss."


    Yunshuang takes a breath. Rao Shi knows that Lin Yi has a strong ability in this field, but she is still shocked.


    Seven or eight billion, although not too much in front of the cloud group, but speaking of it, it is already very incredible.


    "Hey, I thought I could have a value of about 10 billion. I didn''t expect that after working hard for a long time, there was only such a little. It''s a pity."


    Lin Yi shook his head. Listening to his tone, he seemed quite disappointed.


    "Er... There should be a lot of this?"


    Cloud frost was stunned: "seven or eight billion is already a big number."


    "I know. I just thought that when I was at the antique street last time, I easily earned more than 10 billion. Now, after working so hard for so long, I''m not even as good as an antique at that time. I feel a little sorry."


    Lin Yi shrugged. This guy has a good memory. Last time he sold 10 billion antiques, he still remembered.


    "Lin Yi, I don''t think you have a clear idea."


    Yunshuang said softly, "the reason why you made money so fast last time is not only because you have your unique ability, but also the most important thing is good luck. After all, that situation can''t happen every day. You can meet it once last time, maybe you can''t meet that luck for the second time in your life. Therefore, this thing can''t be counted."


    "But the raw wool stone is different. You have such a powerful ability. You can play in another city every day, and you can make billions in a city. It''s the same in another place. As long as you are willing to make money, it''s not luck, but absolute ability."


    Lin Yi reacted. He couldn''t help touching his nose and said with a bitter smile, "you''re right. It''s really not the same thing. I shouldn''t think so at the beginning."


    "Lin Yi, do you know that our total investment this time was only 300 million yuan. As a result, you only took one day to turn it into seven or eight billion yuan, which directly increased by more than 20 times. As far as I know, even if you look at the whole world, not many enterprises can make so much money. I''m talking about large enterprises, not individuals. If you''re an individual, you''re probably the only one ¡£¡±


    Yunshuang exclaimed: "Originally, I thought the cloud group was very large. After all, it has a market value of hundreds of billions, but now it seems completely worthless to compare with you. The cloud family has worked hard for so many years to create such a foundation, which is a miracle in the business circle of Donghua province. As a result... You can surpass the whole cloud group in only one month."


    "Hehe, I''m not interested in making money. As for what you said, I only need one month to surpass the cloud group. It doesn''t exist at all, because I can''t do this for a month in a row. I''m a little interested in playing occasionally. If I play every day, it''s boring."


    Lin Yi shrugged.


    "That''s because it''s too easy for you to make money, so you don''t know how to cherish it."


    Lin Yi glanced at the cloud and shook his head. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    If someone else said this, yunshuang might not believe it, because there are really few people who don''t like money in this world, but Lin Yi... After she saw Lin Yi''s terrible ability with her own eyes, she has no doubt about it.


    It''s true that Lin Yi doesn''t like money, but it''s not because Lin Yi is so indifferent and doesn''t take these things to heart, but because this guy makes money too easily. It seems that he can make a lot of money casually, just like eating and drinking water.


    This is the same as the water we usually use for bathing. It is estimated that few people will cherish it as a treasure, right? Because it has little value and is not scarce at all, there is no need to treat it as a treasure.


    "Well, let''s not mention this first. I''ve finished the work of solving the stones. Find someone to deal with these raw stones, and then... Well, I remember there is a jewelry business under the cloud group. If you can use it, you can use it directly. If you can''t use it, you can sell it. As for the money, just leave me tens of millions of pocket money, and you can take everything else."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said so.


    "Let me take them all?"


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang was stunned: "why? Are you so relieved?"


    "I''m sure you can rest assured. You''re my friend. Besides, I don''t need the money at all. Now the development of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has begun to move in a good direction. As for myself, there aren''t many places to spend money. At most, just leave a little money for Huanhuan''s pocket money. I guess that sister should spend more money. It''s not a quiet host. ¡±


    Lin Yi shrugged helplessly, smiled bitterly, then stretched himself, and then left the warehouse.


    After looking at the time, it was almost ten o''clock. Lin Yi frowned slightly. He suddenly thought that he seemed to have forgotten something. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang. Lin Yi picked it up and saw that it was assistant Xiao Yang.


    "This guy doesn''t come to supervise my work, does he?"


    Lin Yi thought so, but he didn''t forget to answer the phone.


    "Dr. Lin, the recruitment time is about to begin. You told me yesterday that you must check it yourself. Now... Have you come this way?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang asked tentatively.


    "Uh... Recruitment? Oh, I remember."


    Lin Yi suddenly realized that he seemed to have forgotten something. He didn''t remember it for a while, but when he heard the arc of assistant Yang, he suddenly realized that what he had forgotten was a job fair.


    Well, because Wang Weikang and others left in large numbers, Lin Yi needed to arrange a recruitment at Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. This matter has been ordered for several days, but they have been preparing. After all, they can''t feel short in the morning and start recruitment immediately in the afternoon. In that case, they will miss a lot of mobile talents.


    The agreed recruitment time is 10:30 in the morning. Look, it''s already 10:00. However, Lin Yi hasn''t arrived yet. No wonder assistant Yang will call.


    "I forgot. Well... Dr. Lin, are you still in time? Shall I delay it for half an hour?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang was speechless about this, but the guy responded quickly. He immediately thought of a solution and asked.

 Chapter 2413

    "No, I''ll be right there."


    Lin Yi refused, because he was already busy, and half an hour was enough for him to arrive at Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum from here, so naturally he didn''t have to think of any other way.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Yi turned to yunshuang who didn''t know when to come out behind him and shrugged: "lend me your car. I''m going to work."


    "It''s rare that you still have the idea of going to work. I thought you were going to take me to celebrate."


    Yunshuang said so, but she obediently threw the car key in her hand to Lin Yi: "go quickly and be careful on the road."


    "You''re like a woman waiting for her husband at home."


    Lin Yi smiled back and drove away.


    The car he drove was Maserati when yunshuang picked him up yesterday. The front logo of this brand of car is still very good-looking, just like Poseidon''s trident. However, when Lin Yi drove this car, he found that the power seems to be inferior to Bentley, and he doesn''t know whether it is an illusion.


    But it''s also right to think about it. Yunshuang''s driving means walking downtown, not racing or high-speed. This power is completely suitable, but there is no demand. Lin Yikai is used to the previous car, so he feels a little different.


    "Forget it, make do with it first."


    Lin Yi thought so and said he was a little disgusted with the car.


    If yunshuang knows that her car is so despised by Lin Yi, she doesn''t know how much shadow area there is in her heart.


    I kindly lent you a car, but you still dislike it? How can you be like this?


    ¡­¡­


    About twenty minutes later, Lin Yi arrived at Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. He was startled as soon as he came in, because he saw dozens of people sitting outside the office, including men and women, old and young.


    "Man, are you here to apply?"


    When a young man saw Lin Yi coming, he immediately raised his chin. Before Lin Yi could answer, he said casually, "line up in the back. These people in front are here to apply for a job. It will start in a few minutes."


    "Er... Well."


    Hearing what he said, Lin Yi realized that dozens of people here had come to apply for jobs. At this time, seven or eight people came out behind him, including four girls who were very young and about 20 years old. They still had a piece of information in their hands, which should be for the recruiter.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi was speechless, shook his head, and didn''t talk to the young man before. He lifted his feet and left. When he went to the balcony, Lin Yi called assistant Xiao Yang: "I didn''t ask you to screen online in advance and find the right one for them to apply for. Moreover, I obviously just wanted to recruit ten posts. Why are so many people here?"


    "Dr. Lin, it''s rare, okay?"


    Speechless for Lin Yi''s Tucao, assistant Xiao Yang has no words: "Dr. Lin, are you afraid you haven''t experienced any job interviews? These ten dozens of people have been recruited. It''s already very good. If I hadn''t screened ahead of time, you would see no fewer than four hundred people here today, dozens of people make complaints about a job. This is not unusual in this society."


    "I''ll go."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi didn''t know what to say.


    Well, well, he''s a little ignorant about this. He shakes his head. Lin Yi directly hangs up the phone and looks at it. It''s 10:30 in four minutes. He thinks he can''t be late, right? Even if he''s late, others won''t have any opinions on him. However, he still has to worry about the image of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Lin Yi directly turned and walked over.


    Seeing Lin Yi walking by, the young man who talked to Lin Yi immediately wanted to say something. It was estimated that he wanted to say why Lin Yi jumped the queue. As a result, he was stunned to see that Lin Yi went directly to open the door of the office, and then said, "in order, now the recruitment begins."


    "I''ll go. Is this the recruiter?"


    The young man was stunned. Unexpectedly, the guy about his age was recruited. Before, he thought that people came to apply for the job like him and asked the other party to line up behind him. This was a big oolong.


    Lin Yi, of course, didn''t know about it.


    He sat down in the office and asked assistant Xiao Yang to come and help. Then the first candidate came in. This is a young girl. She is very fashionable and looks good. However, Lin Yi doesn''t care much about these. Her first impression is really important. After all, even if a patient goes to see a doctor, I also hope to be a stable and down-to-earth or more observable doctor, not one who is not a good man at first sight


    However, this first impression is important, but it is not the most important. After all, what the TCM museum wants to recruit is talents in TCM, not models or front desk ladies.


    "My name is Cheng Yeqing. This is my personal data."


    The girl put the document in her hand directly on Lin Yi''s desk.


    "OK, please sit down."


    Lin Yi said casually, Then he opened the file and looked at it: "Oh, the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine is very good. Even if you look at the whole mainland, the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine can be regarded as the top in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. However, as far as I know, the provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine seems to cooperate with Tianyang Museum of traditional Chinese medicine. Why don''t you go to Tianyang Museum of traditional Chinese medicine and come here?"


    "This..."


    The girl was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi would ask such a question.


    Before she finds an answer, Hearing Lin Yi ask a question again: "if I''m not wrong, you should have been to Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but you should have failed the screening, so you want to take a chance here. Maybe you think that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is short of many people recently, and the staff requirements may be much lower, so you have this hope, right?"


    The girl opened her mouth and was speechless.


    "Well, although Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is indeed short of many people, it is not enough for everyone. The things written in your information are good, but now the information is hard to distinguish between true and false, so it can''t be counted. It''s just an admission ticket at most."


    Lin Yi shrugged, put down the documents in his hand, and casually asked, "can you talk to me about why you didn''t pass the screening in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? I want to hear the truth."


    Lin Yi is not unwilling to give each other a chance. Even a graduate of such a hostile force as the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine, after all, it is the school that opposes him, not innocent students.

 Chapter 2414

    "If I say it''s because I don''t have contacts, do you believe it?"


    Cheng Yeqing said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh? You mean, the competitors are on the relationship?"


    Hearing Cheng Yeqing''s words, Lin Yi suddenly became interested.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Lin Yi''s clear look, Cheng Yeqing was speechless. Is the recruiter serious?


    She considered that the other party was a recruiter after all. Although the possibility of successful application was very small, it would be a pity if she left like this, So I sat here and chatted with Lin Yi: "there are three recruiters in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. The same batch of people who apply for the job with me are basically prepared. Either they have prepared a red envelope or they are looking for a relationship. My competitor is the brother of one of the recruiters. I was not prepared, so I was screened out."


    "So it is. You''re really unlucky."


    Hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help sighing: "little girl, I sympathize with your experience. Really, although many people say that luck is also a part of strength, you... Are not ordinary bad luck."


    "The competition in the workplace is very fierce, and I didn''t prepare before. Otherwise, if I plug a red envelope to the recruiter, I may not be able to get in."


    Cheng Yeqing sighed.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Lin Yi is a little confused. Does this sister misunderstand her meaning? What he said is clearly luck, but why does this sister have the intention to gain wisdom by taking a cut? Do you want to give a red envelope to the recruiter next time? This is not a good phenomenon.


    Although Lin Yi knows very well that no matter what company it is, there are always some shady private transactions, but this situation will harm the whole company. It is not good for the overall development, and he also hopes that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can put an end to this situation.


    "Shall I give you a red envelope?"


    Cheng Yeqing suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "otherwise, you can make a price. If you say how much is appropriate, then I''ll give you some. But I''m a newly graduated student party. I don''t have much money in my hand. I can''t pay you in installments."


    "Cough..."


    Lin Yi coughed twice. The girl was so interesting that she even put her mind on him, I can''t help shaking my head and smiling: "this classmate, even if you plug the red envelope, you don''t give it like this. It seems that you really don''t understand the workplace rules. And most importantly, even if you want to plug the red envelope for the recruiter, you have to investigate first. What''s the identity of the recruiter? Not everyone can plug the red envelope casually, you know?"


    "Er... Well."


    Cheng Yeqing is a little embarrassed.


    When you think about it carefully, there is nothing wrong with what Lin Yi said. The red envelope seems to be just a private money transaction, but it is not given in this way. It is not given face-to-face. It needs to be given in advance, or even several days in advance. The process should be discussed in private. It will be done in a pretentious manner at that time. Even if it is questioned, there is no evidence.


    And another important point is that when you plug the red envelope, you must first investigate what the recruiter is and what role he plays in the company. If you plug the red envelope rashly without a clear investigation, you may make a joke.


    For example, now


    "Your information is not bad. Since you can pass the audit of my assistant, it should also be true. After all, the provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine is not far from here. If it is a fake, you can check it clearly by just calling and asking."


    Lin Yi pondered slightly and immediately said, "if you want to come to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I can give you an internship first. During the internship, the salary is 3000 a month, the internship is three months, and the salary is no less than 6000 a month during the employment period. In addition, there are rental and transportation subsidies. If you can accept it, you can stay."


    Although Lin Yi doesn''t like to engage in these shady and shady transactions, the girl named Cheng Yeqing''s own conditions are really good. Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum eliminated her because of the red envelope rules, but Lin Yi feels that she should be given an opportunity, at least an internship opportunity to express herself.


    "Really?"


    Hearing what Lin Yi said, Cheng Yeqing, who thought the possibility of passing was very slim, suddenly brightened his eyes, then thought of something and asked in a low voice, "how much do you want?"


    "This is not necessary."


    Lin Yi suddenly laughed: "you can leave your information first, and then you can walk around first. Later, I''ll ask the assistant to contact you. Oh, yes, I have something to tell you in advance. I suggest you first inquire about my identity after you go out, and then consider whether to give a red envelope, otherwise it''s too embarrassing and not fun."


    "Er..."


    Cheng Yeqing was stunned, and then went out with some unknown reason.


    Cheng Yeqing is also curious about what Lin Yi said. He doesn''t understand what kind of status Lin Yi has. He can confidently say such words.


    After leaving, no one asked her if she had applied successfully. After all, today''s business is a little complicated for Cheng Yeqing.


    Originally, she came here by train from the provincial capital for several hours to enter Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. After all, the treatment of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can be said to be very good, and she also has a cooperative relationship with their provincial capital college of traditional Chinese medicine, which can provide a large number of jobs. Unfortunately, her competition failed because of some complex relationships she didn''t expect.


    There is another large-scale medical museum in Nanyang City, that is Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Cheng Yeqing came here just to take a chance. She didn''t want to come here in vain, but she unexpectedly succeeded in applying. Although she was only an intern, it was good for her. It was difficult for students in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine to find a corresponding job, and Cheng Yeqing''s ability to stay here was also very good for her future. After all, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not a small force.


    An intern''s salary of 3000 a month may be relatively small if she is in the provincial capital, but it is definitely a good job in Nanyang City, and this is only during the internship. If she can become a regular, her salary will definitely double.


    Cheng Yeqing had planned to rent a house nearby, but when he came downstairs, he heard several front desk ladies whispering about something. Suddenly, he thought of what Lin Yi had told her before. For a while, he became interested, so he came up and asked, "my sisters, I want to ask, what is the position of the young man in charge of recruitment in the hospital today?"

 Chapter 2415

    "You mean Lin Yi?"


    A girl glanced at her and asked faintly.


    "Well, it should be. It seems that he is the only recruiter."


    Cheng Yeqing said with some uncertainty.


    "That''s right. He is really responsible for the recruitment. After all, the senior management of the hospital must be personally responsible for the recruitment of many formal doctors this time."


    The girl at the front desk nodded not surprisingly: "Oh, yes, kindly remind you that if you want to apply for a job, or the second round of review, you must not annoy him. Last time a senior leader of the hospital annoyed him, but he drove him out of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum without saying a word. Even the president dared not say anything."


    "I''ll go, so powerful?"


    Cheng Yeqing was immediately surprised.


    Originally, I thought Lin Yi was just an ordinary management of the personnel department, but I didn''t expect that the other party was so powerful. Even the senior leaders said they would be dismissed, and even the president dared not say anything.


    "Today is just a preliminary recruitment. There will be a new round of recruitment in a few days. At that time, Lin Yi will be personally responsible, and the position to be recruited is the president of our medical school. Don''t you think Li is powerful?"


    The girl at the front desk glanced at Cheng Yeqing and thought she was making a fuss, so she threw a bomb at her.


    Of course, the girl at the front desk didn''t talk about Lin Yi''s recruitment of a large number of senior leaders and the president. Although it hasn''t been made public, it doesn''t seem to be a secret in the whole hospital. Many people discuss it privately and don''t know who will become their new president.


    However, no matter who the future president is, one person can be sure, that is Lin Yi. Lin Yi''s position in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will be supreme. There is no way. After all, even the president and other senior leaders are just migrant workers, but Lin Yi is already the major shareholder behind the scenes and the real owner of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Recruiting Dean?"


    Cheng Yeqing was stunned. She thought she had overestimated Lin Yi, but now it seems that she is still far underestimated. No wonder when she said she would give Lin Yi a red envelope, the other party hinted at her to ask who she is.


    Besides, just because he is only a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, he is qualified to decide to recruit a dean. This shows that this guy is definitely not simple. Either he is powerful or he has a strong background, but no matter which kind, he is definitely not provoked by ordinary people.


    "By the way, what''s his position in the hospital?"


    Cheng Yeqing asked casually.


    "At present, he is not only the chief physician, but also the most skilled person in the whole traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Someone answered.


    Chief physician??


    Cheng Yeqing feels a little incredible. You know, in a place like Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the chief physician must be some respected medical predecessors. However, Lin Yi... He is still so young, looks like he is only in his twenties, and is not a few years older than himself. He has become the chief physician, And he is... The best doctor.


    How is this possible?


    Cheng Yeqing wondered if he was dreaming.


    At this time, two people came in. One was an old man and the other was a middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses. Behind him were two middle-aged bodyguards in suits. They were carrying a heavy looking black metal box. At first glance, they had extraordinary momentum. Cheng Yeqing subconsciously stepped aside and dared not collide with each other.


    "Hello, excuse me, is Dr. Lin Yi in the hospital?"


    The middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses asked faintly.


    "Yes, are you looking for Dr. Lin to see a doctor? He is busy with recruitment. He may have to make an appointment first."


    The receptionist also saw that the two people should have an unusual origin and dared not delay. She quickly stood up and said.


    "Well, please let me know. It''s Shu Yutong, chairman of Donghua Tongyu group. I came to thank Dr. Lin and hope that Dr. Lin can take the time to meet. Next to me is Zheng Chengyi, chairman of Donghua Yitian group. Come with me to meet Dr. Lin."


    The middle-aged man with gold rimmed glasses said faintly, "this is my business card."


    While talking, he handed a business card to the receptionist.


    Tongyu group!


    Yitian group!


    Hearing the speech, the receptionist immediately trembled. Then she hurriedly took the business card and looked at it. She didn''t dare to delay: "OK, OK, please go to the VIP room and wait a moment. I''ll inform Dr. Lin now."


    Cheng Yeqing didn''t dare to speak at this time. Standing next to him, he just felt shivering.


    As a native of Donghua Province, you may not know Yun''s group and Cui''s group, but you may not know Tongyu group and Yitian group. These are the peak overlords in one field. Even if the forces of the eight small families in the provincial capital meet, you may have to give way.


    Tongyu group was founded in more than 20 years, but in this short period of more than 20 years, Tongyu group has become the most famous top enterprise in Donghua Province, with assets exceeding 12 figures, and its scale is only stronger than Yun group and Cui group.


    As for Yitian group


    If you remember correctly, it seems that the business community in Donghua province is carrying the burden, and Zheng Chengyi, chairman of Yitian group, is the richest man in Donghua province.


    For Cheng Yeqing, these two people are the kind she can only look up to, and may not even have the qualification to meet. However, now, these two people appear in front of Cheng Yeqing. What makes her feel incredible is that they ran thousands of miles to meet Lin Yi in person.


    This made Cheng Yeqing realize immediately that she still underestimated Lin Yi after all. I''m afraid Lin Yi is definitely not simple because she can make these two people pay so much attention. Even like them, she is a kind of high-ranking big man, not the superficial chief physician.


    "This guy is too scary, isn''t he?"


    Cheng Yeqing thought it was incredible. Originally, she was still worried. Under the strong attack of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum did not know whether it could survive. But now, she suddenly felt that it was not Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum that should be worried, but Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    The background behind Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is really not weak, but Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum... If it can be related to Tongyu group and Yitian group, I''m afraid even the eight small families in the provincial capital will be hanged every minute.


    "It seems that this may be my chance. I must grasp it well and strive to stay in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum after the internship."


    Cheng Yeqing secretly made up his mind.

 Chapter 2416

    "Shu Yutong? Zheng Chengyi?"


    Lin Yi, who is in charge of recruitment, immediately frowned when he heard the call from the front desk. He has heard of these two, but why are they looking for themselves?


    If it''s just Shu Yutong, it''s better. After all, this is Shu Ran''s father. He cured Shu Ran''s terminal illness. It''s natural for him to thank him, but Zheng Chengyi and Yitian group... Lin Yi seems to have no contact with them?


    "Forget it. Don''t worry about this for the time being. Go and have a look."


    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t think much. The so-called soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. Most of the two came to find themselves. At that time, he directly informed assistant Xiao Yang to suspend the recruitment. Anyway, it was already noon. He simply paid for a treat and asked assistant Xiao Yang to take these people who hadn''t had time to apply for lunch.


    Yes, Lin Yi is so rich and powerful. There''s nothing wrong with him.


    Then he went directly downstairs to the VIP room and met the four people.


    "Mr. Shu and Mr. Zheng, I''m Lin Yi. I was in charge of recruitment before, so I didn''t have time to meet you. Don''t blame me."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Of course, these are purely scenes. In fact, even if he knows that these two are coming, Lin Yi''s coffee can''t meet them in person. Although Shu Yutong and Zheng Chengyi are big people, Lin Yi is definitely not a small role. If he wants to, he is definitely much richer than these two, but Lin Yi is always not interested in money.


    "Dr. Lin, I didn''t expect you to be so young. It''s really... It''s really... A hero is a teenager."


    At the first sight, Shu Yutong thought he was an assistant, but when Lin Yi introduced himself, Shu Yutong was stunned. Rao is a person who has seen countless storms over the years. He is also a little confused at the moment.


    Shu Yutong still knows his daughter''s incurable disease very well. In order to treat his daughter, he ignored his career and took his daughter all over the world to look for famous doctors, but in the end, there was no way to cure it. He had to return to Nanyang city sadly and wanted to accompany his daughter through the last time of life after work.


    But he didn''t want to. In this small Nanyang City, someone cured his daughter. Shu Yutong subconsciously felt that he had met a miracle doctor, so he didn''t dare to delay. The first thing when he returned to Nanyang city was to visit.


    Since Shu ran didn''t tell him about Lin Yi''s age and specific information, Shu Yutong thought that Lin Yi must be an old Chinese medicine in his 70s and 80s. He should be a former man of the moment who was hidden here. Therefore, he came to visit with the mentality of meeting his predecessors and even pulled Zheng Chengyi together. As a result, he saw himself now


    Rao, with Shu Yutong''s eloquence, didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just felt that his head was blank.


    "Dr. Lin, are you... So young?"


    Zheng Chengyi was also stunned. As Shu Yutong''s good friend for many years, he naturally knew what his daughter''s incurable disease was. At the beginning, he also helped introduce many powerful doctors. Therefore, in Zheng Chengyi''s opinion, it must be the kind of respected elders who can cure Shu ran. Now


    "Er... I''m really young. Do you want to see a doctor or a doctor?"


    Lin Yi asked somewhat unidentified.


    "Oh, I came here mainly to thank Dr. Lin for saving her life."


    Shu Yutong reacted and immediately asked the middle-aged bodyguard behind him to put the heavy metal box on the table. Instead of opening it immediately, he asked two bodyguards to go out first.


    It was obvious that he didn''t trust his bodyguards, which made Lin Yi a little curious. What was it that made Shu Yutong so cautious? You know, the two bodyguards protected his own life. Is it possible that the things contained in this box are even more important than his life?


    "Dr. Lin, I don''t know what you lack, but I think it''s too tacky to give money, and your unparalleled medical skills are definitely beyond money, so I specially got this kind of thing, that... Please smile."


    Shu Yutong opened the box and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Yi glanced casually, and his pupils suddenly shrunk. This is a strange looking plant. It looks like a wild grass, but it is crystal clear. Most importantly, this plant is blood red, like a blood agate.


    Dragon blood grass!


    The legendary elixir.


    This is definitely not such a simple idea. Even for Lin Yi''s cultivation today, it is absolutely precious. The most important thing is that this thing has a price but no market. If you are unlucky, you may not get it even if you offer a high price of 100 billion.


    Naturally, Lin Yi doesn''t care about money.


    It''s too easy for him to make money. He can make tens of billions casually. If he really focuses on making money, I''m afraid the world''s richest man is not enough for him, but this kind of good thing with price and no market is enough to make him excited.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what it is, but when it was overseas, it caused the competition of more than a dozen giants, and many people died for it. I got it by chance. The preliminary identification should be an extremely precious and scarce medicinal material, but we Shu family don''t have any powerful doctors, and we don''t dare to see it easily, so He has been hiding it in the safe. Now he gives it to Dr. Lin to make the best use of everything. "


    Shu Yutong said with a smile.


    He really doesn''t know what it is, but it can be seen that it can cause the competition of more than a dozen top giants, and even send killers and desperate mercenaries for this purpose. It is definitely a peerless treasure with fatal temptation.


    Shu Yutong doesn''t know how to use this thing and doesn''t dare to invite others to identify it, so he can only hide it. Now Lin Yi has cured his only daughter, which is a great kindness to the Shu family. Shu Yutong naturally won''t hide it. He doesn''t know what is the most suitable gift for Lin Yi, a top miracle doctor. Giving money is too tacky, and the other party is definitely not short of money, But


    Shu Yutong thought of this thing. He didn''t know what it was. He only knew it should be a good thing. But Lin Yi is an extremely powerful doctor and must recognize it. That''s why Shu Yutong decided to give it to Lin Yi instead of keeping it. After all, it''s useless for him to keep it. For businessmen, it can''t be used for trading and exchanging things, There is no value, no matter how precious.

 Chapter 2417

    "I do know what it is, but does Shu always know the value of it?"


    Lin Yi smiled, Glancing at Zheng Chengyi nearby: "For those who don''t know the goods, this thing is worthless. Even if you hold it in your hand, it may lead to death. But for those who have enough strength and know the goods... I didn''t blow it. The value of such a strange grass may be more precious than both your family and life. So, President Shu really decided to give it to me?"


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yutong and Zheng Chengyi were shocked.


    More precious than their lives?


    Shu Yutong''s face changed slightly: "this... Unlikely? It''s just a medicinal herb..."


    In the end, even Shu Yutong was not sure.


    Because he thought that when he got it, more than a dozen top giants overseas fought for it one after another. Therefore, at all costs, those who can send killers will send killers, and those who can hire desperate mercenaries will go to find mercenaries. There was no way, so he used local force to suppress it, and even did everything to get it.


    Shu Yutong said that this is just a medicinal herb, but he has already affirmed Lin Yi''s words. After all, those overseas top giants are worth hundreds of billions, or even trillions, or the masters of some hidden families. They can be regarded as the existence of a rich country, even if they are as powerful as Tongyu group, Not enough in front of those people.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Shu Yutong couldn''t help asking.


    But just after asking, Zheng Chengyi said, "Yutong, I advise you not to ask. Sometimes you know more, it''s not necessarily a good thing. I''m afraid it may not be something we can touch."


    Zheng Chengyi has also heard about this thing. Most of his business is overseas business. Therefore, he knows better than Shu Yutong what the role of those top giants is, that is, a group of demons who can betray the country as long as they have enough interests.


    When Zheng Chengyi got this thing at the beginning, he felt that a great disaster was coming and told Shu Yutong not to tell anyone. Otherwise, once the giants knew about it, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable. This time, if Shu Yutong hadn''t insisted on it, Zheng Chengyi wouldn''t suggest him to give it to Lin Yi.


    Not reluctant, but worried about exposure.


    As a result, Shu Yutong guessed right. As soon as he put something in front of Lin Yi, this guy had recognized it.


    "President Zheng is right. You ordinary people can''t touch this thing, because its value is too terrible. If it''s not done well, I''m afraid it will cause a shock. At that time, I won''t be surprised at how many people die."


    Lin Yi looked at the well preserved dragon blood grass and couldn''t help sighing: "this thing may be the last one in the world. Guys, have you really decided to give it to me? Don''t regret it?"


    "It''s no use holding it in our hands. Instead, we have to worry about it everywhere. Instead, we''d better give it to Dr. Lin. Dr. Lin is a person who knows the goods. Naturally, he knows how to use it."


    Shu Yutong said with a smile.


    "Yutong is right. Since Dr. Lin knows the origin and utility of this thing, it is the most suitable thing to give it to Dr. Lin. Dr. Lin cured Xiaoran''s incurable disease. It is no less than life-saving grace for Yutong and the whole Shu family. It is naturally gratifying to use this thing to thank."


    Zheng Chengyi also smiled. Although they knew that this thing was priceless, they didn''t dare to touch it casually. After all, this thing is still hot.


    "It''s best. However, after I have successfully refined it, I will give two to you to express my gratitude. Seriously, this thing is really useful to me."


    Lin Yi smiled, and then did not hide it. His palm was raised. Under the stunned gaze of the two people, the heavy metal box rose out of thin air and fell into Lin Yi''s hands.


    "Hehe, a little trick is not worth mentioning."


    Seeing that Shu Yutong and Zheng Chengyi were shocked, Lin Yi smiled. The reason why he exposed his accomplishments in front of them for the first time was also to frighten them. After all, Lin Yi didn''t want any changes.


    "You two haven''t had lunch yet. Why don''t you go and have dinner together?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Shu Yutong and Zheng Chengyi looked at each other, then smiled and nodded. Shu Yutong even said, "OK, I happen to have a black gold card in the rain tower. It''s my treat."


    Tingyu building is the most luxurious hotel in Nanyang City, and it was founded by an ancient force such as Nanyang Gu family. It is a very high-end pronoun in the whole Nanyang city and even Donghua province.


    It is precisely for this reason that many dignitaries must go to the rain tower whenever they treat guests to dinner and drink.


    "Coincidentally, I have too."


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows, took out a black gold card from his wallet and Yang Yang: "it''s just that he hasn''t used it for a long time. After all, it''s not very interesting to always eat white rice."


    "Eh? I look a little familiar with this card."


    Zheng Chengyi frowned slightly, then opened his wallet, took out a unique black gold card from inside and Yang at Lin Yi, "look, do our cards look the same?"


    "Ha ha."


    Shu Yutong immediately laughed.


    After all, everyone is a black gold member of Tingyu building. They are completely guests who don''t need to spend money for dinner. It seems that because of this, there is no level and distance for the three to get along.


    For Lin Yi''s mysterious ability, Shu Yutong and Zheng Chengyi are very smart. They don''t mention a word. Quan Dang doesn''t know or see. These two are smart people. Their hearts are very clear. What can be touched and what can''t be touched.


    Obviously, the dragon blood herb and Lin Yi''s special ability are not the products of their world at all. They are quite taboo about it. They hide it in their hearts and dare not mention it, and will never explain it to anyone.


    However, they both have an idea in their hearts, that is, no matter what, they must make friends with Lin Yi, even at any cost. Only if their friendship lasts, can they develop some to the best. This is not a relationship of interests, but a relationship of contacts.


    For people like Lin Yi, they can''t win over or offend, so they can only supply. Maybe they will need someone else''s help when they need it.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2418

    Listen to the rain.


    One of the most luxurious hotels in Nanyang city. When Lin Yi came here, he always felt a little strange. When he thought about it carefully, he suddenly realized that he had come a little more often?


    As a practitioner, Lin Yi is not a very high-profile person, so he doesn''t like such high-end occasions for the first time. Now, it seems that he has come to listen to the rain building more and more times, and almost all of them are ready to be used as a special hotel, but this is not his own home


    "HMM... do you want to buy the rain listening building?"


    Lin Yi touched his chin and felt that if he bought Tingyu building, it would be very good, but then Lin Yi shook his head. He thought too much. Although Tingyu building is only an industry for his family, in the whole Donghua Province, it represents his family and one of the three top giants in capital, Even if you want to buy it, your family will certainly not sell it.


    Well, yes, one of the three top giants in Nanyang.


    Among them, the assets of the cloud group exceed 100 billion, and the Cui group even has. Only the Nanyang Gu family, the head of the three families, is said to have a total assets of 120 billion, which is only about one tenth of the former. In terms of capital, it is somewhat unworthy of the name.


    Of course, Nanyang city is not a small city after all. It is also a first-line city. Naturally, it is impossible to have only these three family forces. There are several rich people compared with taking care of their families, but there are natural reasons why they can''t be ranked among the three families.


    I remember yunshuang once told Lin Yi that looking at the whole Nanyang City, no family can afford to take care of their family. Although they don''t seem to be too rich, no family can compare with them in terms of background, not even the Yun family and the Cui family.


    Lin Yi didn''t ask much about it. He is not a talkative person and doesn''t like gossip very much. He just needs to know that the Gu family is very powerful and has a strong background. In addition to having no money, everything else is very powerful.


    Lin Yi just thought about this tin Yu building, but he didn''t have the idea that he had to get it. It was just a whim. If he remembered correctly, it should be the largest industry in all the business of the Gu family. He didn''t dare to pry it away, otherwise the Gu family must be in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dr. Lin, what are you thinking?"


    Shu Yutong''s voice sounded.


    Lin Yi then reacted, smiled and shook his head: "I''m not thinking about anything. I just think the rain listening building is very good, and then I think of Gu''s family."


    "The Gu family is not an ordinary force. Although it is very low-key, there are few forces that dare to make trouble with the Gu family in Nanyang City, oh no, even in Donghua province. Even the four families have a good attitude towards the Gu family."


    Shu Yutong frowned slightly and immediately looked at Zheng Chengyi: "looking at the whole Donghua Province, I''m afraid only brother Zheng dared to have trouble with the Gu family?"


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi was surprised.


    Others don''t know the details of the Gu family. Lin Yi still knows something. The Gu family in Nanyang is a rare martial arts family. Well, Lin Yi wanted to talk about practice, but after thinking about it, they don''t seem to have anything to do with practice. They can only be regarded as a martial arts family at most.


    However, the Wudao aristocratic family is still a very strong group of people in this world. At least, they can cultivate a large number of top experts. Of course, this top expert refers to the world with lack of aura, not a cultivation expert like Lin Yi.


    According to Lin Yi''s guess, Nanyang Gu''s background should have something to do with the military. There is a good saying that the people do not fight with the officials. Although this is an old saying a long time ago, it is not out of date now. I''m afraid no one wants to have a hard time with the military or the officials.


    I think this should be the reason why the cloud group, Cui group, and even the eight small families in the provincial capital are unwilling to live with their family. Even if they are rich and have contacts, they are all business in the end. If they provoke such people with military background, I''m afraid they will have a headache.


    However, according to Shu Yutong, it seems that Zheng Chengyi dares to fight against the Gu family. Lin Yi is a little surprised. Is it difficult that Zheng Chengyi also has a big background?


    Or is it because Zheng Chengyi doesn''t know what it means to take care of his family?


    But it''s not right to think about it. Zheng Chengyi is not an ordinary person, but the richest man in Donghua province. He is a big man who has more money than the four families. How can he not know the background of his family?


    There is only one explanation. Zheng Chengyi also has a background and is absolutely not inferior to his family.


    Of course, Lin Yi is not interested in these, and he has never thought of participating in politics or the military. To put it bluntly, Lin Yi''s positioning is very simple. He is a general doctor. Although he is now involved in the struggle between Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he is still a doctor.


    "Don''t say that. I don''t understand what''s going on here. As for Nanyang Gu family, Gu family has no hatred with me. I don''t want to provoke them unless I have to. I''m an honest businessman."


    Zheng Chengyi quickly smiled and waved his hand. Shu Yutong burst into laughter when he heard this.


    Lin Yi blinked. He didn''t know where to laugh. He just felt that both of them laughed very obscene. It seemed that... There were some stories he didn''t understand, and they were still relatively obscene


    For a moment, Lin Yi could not help looking at the two people strangely. Could it be that the two people had an indescribable relationship?


    "Dr. Lin, I don''t think you understand what Zheng Ge Gang said."


    Seeing this, Shu Yutong immediately smiled and said, "think about it, brother Zheng is the richest man in Donghua Province, and Gu has such a powerful background, but this capital ability..."


    "Cough..."


    Lin Yi suddenly realized that Zheng Chengyi was making fun of Nanyang''s poor family. He was holding the title of a top rich family for nothing. As a result, his assets were only one tenth of that of others. It was clear that he would not do business.


    "It''s really interesting."


    Lin Yi also smiled, quite speechless in his heart.


    It seems that this is the world of the rich. Although I seem to care less about money, my vision in capital is really much worse than others. Look at others. My family has tens of billions of assets, which can be called the top rich family with super money, but these two people are still making fun of others'' poverty. That''s my

 Chapter 2419

    Lin Yi suddenly felt that he thought he was invincible after making some money. He had to change his mind.


    Look at others, this is called Xiaoao Jianghu. Er, no, there are still a lot to learn from talking and laughing, pointing out rivers and mountains, and talking about heroes in the world.


    "Dr. Lin, I heard that you cured Xiaoran. At that time, I wanted to ask you a favor, but I didn''t know if it was convenient."


    The three had almost eaten and drank a few more glasses of wine. Zheng Chengyi and Shu Yutong looked at each other, hesitated a little and said tentatively.


    "Hmm? Are you looking for me for treatment?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows. It seems that the only thing that can help these two people is medical skill, just


    Lin Yi looked at Zheng Chengyi, touched his chin and said suspiciously, "I can see that you have heart disease, but your condition is still very good. Basically, there is no life danger. In addition, your blood pressure is not high. Your personal doctor should have made a recuperation and diet plan for you."


    "HMM... you still have insomnia and dreaminess? It should be caused by your work pressure or life pressure. It''s not a big deal. I don''t need my help. Therefore, you don''t ask me for help for yourself?"


    Hiss!


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, Zheng Chengyi took a breath and looked at Lin Yi with a bit of surprise and uncertainty: "Dr. Lin, you are really God. I didn''t let you touch it. You can see my physical condition only with a pair of eyes. It''s unthinkable."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, asking and cutting, but many doctors have only learned a superficial thing. If they can learn real skills, it is not difficult to reach my level, so what is it?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    "This..."


    Zheng Chengyi hesitated. He didn''t know how to speak. It seemed that it was difficult to speak. He didn''t know what could make him so embarrassed.


    As for Shu Yutong, he seemed to understand something. He took up his glass and drank red wine silently, pretending to taste, and was not involved in it at all.


    "Mr. Zheng, you shouldn''t be..."


    Lin Yi looked at him for a few eyes, and then suddenly realized: "I see. Is that what it is? It''s no problem. I just need to customize a prescription for you to ensure that you can revive the male style. There''s absolutely no problem in that regard."


    "Poof."


    Shu Yutong immediately took a mouthful of red wine and sprayed it directly. His face turned red. It seemed that he couldn''t help laughing and didn''t dare to laugh.


    "No, no, Dr. Lin, you misunderstood."


    Zheng Chengyi suddenly turned a long face and waved his hand quickly. "Not me, my son, I used to lead a gay life. I used to be unable to manage him when I was in the field, but I came back to know it, so I didn''t think much about it, so I went straight to bring him to catch him.


    When it comes to his old face, Zheng Chengyi can''t care about anything else. He directly tells Lin Yi everything.


    "So it is."


    Lin Yi suddenly realized that he was wrong, but this guy has a thick skin and doesn''t feel embarrassed, Instead, he said, "President Zheng, you might as well consider what I just said. In fact, it''s really no problem. Although you are in your fifties this year, as long as I prescribe a prescription for you, it will certainly make you vigorous and revitalize your strength. You really don''t consider it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else can Zheng Chengyi say.


    Shu Yutong finally couldn''t help laughing, patted Zheng Chengyi on the shoulder, smiled and said, "brother Zheng, do you hear me? Dr. Lin said that as long as he prescribes you a prescription, it will certainly make you live and revitalize your strength. Don''t you feel excited?"


    "You also add chaos?"


    Zheng Chengyi glared at him.


    "Hey, what''s so embarrassing about this? Men, everyone knows."


    Shu Yutong smiled at Lin Yi with deep meaning: "right, Dr. Lin?"


    Meow meow?


    Lin Yi was confused. What do you know?


    He doesn''t know anything, okay? He''s just a child.


    Of course, joking is a joke. If you keep taking it out and saying it, it''s boring. After a few people chatted for a while, Lin Yi asked, "President Zheng, haven''t you seen your son''s affairs with a doctor?"


    "Yes, I''ve basically looked for everything I can find, but basically they say they can''t be treated, or some doctors treat it, but it doesn''t have any effect. On the contrary, it will cause damage to my son''s body. As for some medical skills that are very powerful but have a bad relationship, I don''t dare to look for them. After all, can it be cured? In addition, if I shake it out to me, Can I still mix up? "


    Zheng Chengyi also has a helpless face.


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi suddenly realized.


    This is the helplessness of offending doctors, especially the well-known experts in some fields, because you don''t feel anything when you offend people, but in case you need each other in the future, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing at that time?


    Are you willing to find a doctor who has offended you when you can''t find another doctor?


    Whether others are willing to treat you or not, let''s leave it alone. If it''s a hidden disease that''s hard to say clearly, and it''s told, how will it be mixed up in the future?


    After all, you should know that when a person reaches the top in a certain circle, even if there is no intersection, he must have heard of it, or even may have cooperated, but he has not met or known it. In such a case, if an embarrassing thing about a person is leaked out and the whole circle knows it, how can he mix it?


    Zheng Chengyi is like this now.


    He has only one son, but because of his busy business, he has no time to manage. As a result, he spends all day drinking and drinking. Originally, he just wanted to bring it back under strict discipline in a rage. Unexpectedly, because of this relationship, he directly hurt his son.


    Zheng Chengyi is also very helpless. If this matter is shaken out, doesn''t everyone know that their only son won''t be raised, and then they will soon be cut off?


    "This matter, let him come to our hospital when you are free, and then I''ll show you the situation."


    Lin Yi touched his chin, but he didn''t refuse. Although it''s a little... Boring to treat this kind of thing with his medical skills, Zheng Chengyi, the richest man in Donghua Province, came to the door in person, and he can''t refuse.

 Chapter 2420

    Seeing that Lin Yi agreed, Zheng Chengyi was relieved, and then continued to talk and laugh with Lin Yi and Shu Yutong.


    The communication between the three people was quite pleasant, and Zheng Chengyi didn''t ask for anything on the spot. After all, his son wasn''t going to be cool soon.


    As the saying goes, there is no feast that never ends. Soon, about an hour later, the three drank a lot of wine, then went downstairs and left together.


    At this time, several people came up. Lin Yi felt that their voices were familiar. He immediately looked up and was surprised, because among the people opposite, there was a guy he was very familiar with.


    "Lin Yi? Why are you here?"


    Obviously, the people opposite didn''t expect to see Lin Yi here. They were also surprised for a while.


    "Cui Kai, long time no see."


    Lin Yi smiled with some playfulness.


    Yes, the young man standing opposite Lin Yi is Cui Kai, the Cui family who has fought with him several times. Looking at the whole Nanyang City, this guy can be said to be the top rich second generation, and he is still very powerful. However, compared with his ambition, these powers seem to be nothing.


    "Recently, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has developed well. It has faintly surpassed Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and has become the first medical museum in Nanyang city. Master Cui, congratulations."


    Lin Yi said with a smile, but then the conversation changed: "just, I recently heard that the equity of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum seems to have changed. You are no longer the largest shareholder, and I don''t know whether you still have the ability to control Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    "You..."


    Cui Kai''s face suddenly became a little ugly when he heard this.


    Although Cui Kai doesn''t want to admit many things, it''s not just that he doesn''t admit it. The equity of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has indeed changed. His father, Cui Jiazhu, didn''t see the possibility of future profits of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. He thought it was an uneconomic business and didn''t pay much attention to it. Even after Xie''s intention to take over the offer in the provincial capital, Cui''s owner chose to sell a large number of shares to Xie''s family, the provincial capital, resulting in Cui Kai''s indirect loss of maximum control.


    Cui Kai was not surprised when Lin Yi heard about it, but Cui Kai couldn''t stand such anger about Lin Yi''s behavior of exposing scars face to face.


    Yes, today, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum really took the opportunity to overwhelm Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It seems that he can export his anger in front of Lin Yi, but Cui Kai can''t laugh at the change of equity in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Think, this should be a change that no one thought of?


    What unbelievable is Cui Kai''s idea that he is not able to understand why the Cui family will stick to jade business, rather than eat the food that has been frozen and not willing to take out a sum of money to open up new fields. But these are not the things he has the final say.


    "Lin Yi, I heard that you are now in control of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? Then I want to congratulate you."


    Cui Kai''s eyes narrowed slightly and took a deep breath, trying to suppress his anger, He said lightly: "However, although the provincial capital Wei family withdrew from Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, there is still a Yunshi group behind it. Although Yunshi group can''t compare with our Cui family, it''s definitely not easy to provoke. If you compensate the whole traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I''m afraid yunshuang won''t let you go easily? However, at present, it seems that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum doesn''t have much chance of winning."


    Although the two men''s words seemed flat, the smell of gunpowder in their words was a little strong.


    Although Shu Yutong and Zheng Chengyi have drunk a lot, they are not drunk and unconscious. After all, they are all old Jianghu people on the table. They know how to drink. They seem to drink a lot, but they are not drunk.


    Hearing the dialogue between Lin Yi and Cui Kai, Shu Yutong immediately looked up, was stunned, and immediately smiled: "Oh, this is not the eldest young master of the Cui family."


    Cui Kai frowned when he heard someone interrupt his conversation with Lin Yi. He turned his head and looked at it. But then his pupils narrowed slightly: "Mr. Shu, why are you here?"


    "Hehe, young master Cui is joking. Listen to the rain building is not your family''s industry. Why can''t I show up here?"


    Shu Yutong slightly hooked his mouth and said with a smile: "I just returned to Nanyang city today. I was like old friends at first sight with Dr. Lin, so I came out for two drinks. It''s a pity that young master Cui came late. Otherwise, I can have a good talk together."


    Shu Yutong naturally can''t take Cui Kai to drink. Although Tongyu group has no interest contradiction with Cui''s group, it is also not a cooperative relationship. The Cui family is indeed powerful. However, Shu Yutong doesn''t have to be afraid of each other. If Tongyu group is not a force in Nanyang City, otherwise, he may be able to get the title of one of the four top giants.


    The reason why Shu Yutong said this was to tell Cui Kai that he knew Lin Yi and had a good relationship. Let this guy be careful.


    Cui Kai couldn''t understand. He frowned and didn''t reply. When he was about to say something, he suddenly saw an old man in his fifties next to Shu Yutong. He seemed to be familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Cui family? I heard that Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is developing well, but I don''t know which is stronger or weaker than Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I''m looking forward to it."


    Zheng Chengyi seemed to feel Cui Kai''s eyes, immediately looked up and said with a smile, and then turned away directly.


    However, at the moment, Cui Kai''s heart has set off a storm.


    Previously, he didn''t recognize Zheng Chengyi''s identity, but now he suddenly reacts. This one is often on TV, newspapers and magazines. For Cui Kai, Zheng Chengyi is famous, because he is the richest man in Donghua province. His Yitian group is a famous presence in the whole Donghua province and even the whole mainland, involving countless industries, Its assets are better than Cui group. I don''t know how much.


    Zheng Chengyi, for Cui Kai, can almost be said to be a legendary figure. Even as a young master of the Cui family, it''s definitely not easy to see him, but what makes him wonder at the moment is why Zheng Chengyi is here, why Shu Yutong is here, and why


    Why do they go out for dinner and drink with Lin Yi?


    Is it personal? Or because of cooperation?


    Cui Kai felt more and more terrible.

 Chapter 2421

    Lin Yi didn''t know that Cui Kai had so many associations in such a short time. Even the cooperation between Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Tongyu group and Yitian group. If he knew, he would have to laugh.


    You know, these things are completely meaningless. Cui Kai just scared himself. In fact, Lin Yi didn''t want to cooperate with these two groups.


    First, Tongyu group and Yitian group basically have nothing to do with the real estate industry. If they want to participate, they may have to pay a high price.


    Secondly, these two groups are very powerful. Tongyu group is no inferior to Yun group and Cui group, and Yitian group is one of the big giants in Donghua province. Once involved, I''m afraid there will be many variables. These are not what Lin Yi wants to see.


    Of course, Cui Kai can think so much, which is naturally good for Lin Yi. If Cui Kai really misunderstood and thought that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was about to get financing from two top groups, it can be imagined that this guy would be taboo about this, and even take the initiative to withdraw from the shareholder sequence of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. At that time, he would lose the help of the Cui family, a local force, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can be said to have directly broken an arm, and the loss must be extremely serious.


    "Dr. Lin, do you need me to send a bodyguard to drive you back to the hospital? It seems that you have drunk a lot of bars before?"


    At the hotel garage, Shu Yutong turned to Lin Yi and asked.


    "This... Good."


    Lin Yi thought about it, but he didn''t refuse.


    Although this amount of wine is nothing at all based on his cultivation, it seems that there is no need to refuse. After all, I did drink a lot just now. If I refuse again at this time, it may give people an impression of arrogance. This is not a good impression.


    Then, Lin Yi saw a middle-aged man in plain clothes coming not far away. The middle-aged man''s face was cold. At first glance, he was the kind that strangers are not allowed to enter. He came over and said respectfully to Shu Yutong, "President Shu."


    Eh?


    Lin Yi was a little surprised because he had seen Shu Yutong''s bodyguard. He didn''t seem to have the one in front of him, and he didn''t wear such casual clothes.


    But soon, Lin Yi realized that if he guessed correctly, it should be Shu Yutong''s Secret bodyguard. After all, Shu Yutong is not an ordinary person. He is a top power with assets of more than 100 billion. Although there is no need to make more formation on the surface, there must be secret bodyguards outside.


    Look at her daughter, Shu ran, and you will understand that the girl has bodyguards everywhere and protects her well. Even her daughter is like this. Shu Yutong naturally can''t ignore himself.


    "Plain clothes... After all, I''m not as good as Dr. Lin."


    Seeing Lin Yi''s surprise, Shu Yutong said with a bitter smile.


    He alluded to Lin Yi''s special ability. I think, the other party''s ability can never be just used to play acrobatics. It must also greatly improve the combat effectiveness. It is definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    Naturally, Lin Yi doesn''t need bodyguards, even if he is rich. After all, his own ability can protect himself. As for bodyguards, I''m afraid they are not as powerful as himself?


    But Shu Yutong can''t. this guy is an ordinary man. If someone is bad for him, he almost doesn''t have much combat effectiveness. Therefore, not only should he have bodyguards in the open, but also in the dark.


    "It''s all right. When I finish that thing, I''ll give you one. Then you can be very powerful."


    Lin Yi smiled, didn''t say much, got in the car and left directly.


    Shu Yutong was stunned on the spot. A moment later, he suddenly reacted. His face suddenly turned red. It was caused by excitement. He naturally knew what Lin Yi meant by this. It was nothing more than the previous dragon blood grass.


    "I understand that thing... If you''re right, it can make people have special abilities after processing by special means."


    Zheng Chengyi said quietly.


    "This may be that a good man has a good reward. If I hadn''t insisted on giving it to Dr. Lin, I''m afraid it would have been lying in my safe without any value."


    Shu Yu sighed.


    "You? Good man?"


    Zheng Chengyi looked at him strangely. They looked at each other, and then laughed again. The laughter was very obscene and had a smell of "you know".


    In Zheng Chengyi''s eyes, Shu Yutong is a reliable friend, but he is definitely not a reliable business partner. This guy is like a wild wolf in the business world. If anyone regards him as a good man, he will be swallowed up and even have no bones left.


    "By the way, if I remember correctly, Dr. Lin said before that he would give me one when it was done, right?"


    Zheng Chengyi suddenly thought of something and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s natural. Since Dr. Lin said it, he will certainly send it. First, if we don''t take it out, he won''t get it at all. Second..."


    Shu Yu paused and said in a low voice, "secondly, he always has to find a way to block our mouths and avoid us from saying it. If he sends it out and we refuse, I''m afraid he will be worried. If we agree, it''s natural that only we know about it."


    "If he wants to seal, he has another way. After all, with his ability..."


    Zheng Chengyi said meaningfully.


    Kill people?


    Shu Yutong shook his head: "I don''t believe Dr. Lin is that kind of person. Moreover, if he really has that kind of plan, he doesn''t need to tell us the value of this thing before. After all, we know nothing about it."


    "That''s right, but this kind of person... I''m afraid to think about it. I''ve seen some martial arts families. Their combat effectiveness is extremely strong. They are also first-class good at assassination, but I''ve never heard of the terrible ability of taking things from space, which has exceeded the limit of the body."


    Zheng Chengyi sighed.


    "Then you need to be glad that we are not enemies with him, and we''d better never be enemies. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Shu Yutong took a deep breath: "he is my daughter''s life-saving benefactor. Even if he pays more, it''s worth it. Well, let''s do it first. Let''s just rot it in our stomach. No one should mention it."


    "Well, yes."


    Zheng Chengyi nodded. Although he is the richest man in Donghua Province, Shu Yutong often gives him advice. It is not that Zheng Chengyi has no opinion, but Shu Yutong... He is so capable.

 Chapter 2422

    Lin Yi doesn''t know much about the follow-up.


    After Shu Yutong''s bodyguard sent him back to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Lin Yi saw many people wandering nearby. Then he remembered the recruitment. He immediately contacted assistant Xiao Yang and was ready to continue the recruitment.


    Recruitment is not so complicated. Many people expressed surprise when they saw that there was only Lin Yi as a recruiter. Of course, many people would not ask even if they were confused, but others would ask questions about Lin Yi''s position in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I don''t understand why Lin Yi is qualified for recruitment, Rather than some more authoritative people and leaders.


    For these people, Lin Yi never mind telling them that he is the chief physician of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but as for the identity of the behind the scenes major shareholder, Lin Yi did not explain that he doesn''t want people to know the fact that he is rich, um... Well, after meeting Shu Yutong and Zheng Chengyi, Lin Yi just realized that he is a rich man, Obviously, he is a poor man


    But exactly, when they learned that Lin Yi was actually the chief physician here, they were shocked one by one, and then said... Excuse me.


    Yes, when they heard that the chief physician of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was such a young man, someone really left without saying a word, which surprised Lin Yi. Then he thought a little. Then he realized that he had to shake his head and smile bitterly.


    If he had known that he would have brought the elders of yesterday to the town, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have made such a joke.


    Lin Yi is clearly aware of what those people who left think. It is estimated that the chief physician of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is such a young guy. He doesn''t know how many kilograms of medicine, but Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is also a place that depends on the relationship and lacks sufficient authority and rules.


    They believe that such a hospital cannot exist for a long time. Maybe when it starts, it will close down due to development problems, and it seems meaningless to stay in such a hospital as a temporary worker


    "It seems that young doctors really can''t eat."


    Lin Yi can''t help sighing. I remember when he first came to Nanyang City, if yunshuang didn''t have no choice but to take a chance, I''m afraid even if Lin Yi asked for the door, yunshuang would never let Lin Yi cure him. Later, he treated Wei kongho because of the introduction of Yunxing. Otherwise, Lin Yi would not be qualified.


    As for Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Center... If it weren''t for the relationship between the cloud family and the Wei family, it''s hard to say whether Lin Yi could come in or not. Even if he could come in, he would be an assistant like Dr. Wang or give assistance to other doctors. It''s impossible to treat the disease in person.


    Now, after hearing that Lin Yi was the chief physician, Xiang ang turned away without asking, and said goodbye. Presumably because of his age, Lin Yi realized very early that being young may not be a good thing, especially in the medical field. People who know say you are young and promising. If you don''t know, I''m afraid you''ll feel like a liar.


    "Forget it, it''s not fate. After all, I''m not begging them."


    Lin Yi shook his head: "moreover, people who do things so arbitrarily, I''m afraid that even if they join Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the future and want to manage them uniformly, it must be a very troublesome thing, but these are the things that the president will be busy in the future, which has nothing to do with me."


    When it comes to the future Dean, Lin Yi reacts and can''t help regretting.


    I knew he should start recruiting the Dean first. After the dean and some medical leaders of other departments have found it, he can start busy with the recruitment. At that time, a large number of people can participate in this matter, so he doesn''t need to see it one by one.


    But now that it''s all here, it''s meaningless for Lin Yi to regret again. After all, he can''t directly say he won''t recruit now. Wait until a few days?


    "Next."


    Lin Yi said faintly after sending off the unqualified one in front.


    Soon, a middle-aged man with glasses came in and took a look at Lin Yi. He turned around and saw that there were no other leaders. He was a little surprised and said, "are you recruiting?"


    "Yes, at present, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is being reorganized. Basically, everyone is busy. Only I am the most leisure, so I am responsible for the recruitment."


    Lin Yi shrugged: "Oh, yes, I don''t know if you heard outside just now. I''m the chief physician of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Well... I''m the most skilled person in the whole traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Therefore, if you think you still want to stay, we can continue to talk. If you think it''s unacceptable, go out and turn right and there''s an elevator. At this time, it''s not a traffic jam."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was immediately happy.


    "Introduce yourself. My name is Yin Changping."


    The middle-aged man took off his glasses, took a piece of glasses cloth out of his pocket and wiped it, Slowly said: "before I came here, I was the top doctor of the provincial capital hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Because a little thing happened, I resigned directly. Seriously, I''m different from those pedantic and stubborn guys. I won''t underestimate young people. After all, this is the era of young people. I despise young people, but I will be eliminated by the times."


    "Well, continue..."


    Lin Yi nodded and thought the guy in front of him was very interesting.


    This set of theories makes Lin Yi feel quite comfortable. It''s not like the previous guys. As soon as Lin Yi said he was the chief doctor, his face changed immediately, and then he muttered and left directly. As for the guy''s information... Well, Lin Yi looked at the documents in his hand and thought it was pretty good.


    The provincial capital hospital of traditional Chinese medicine can be regarded as the top one in the whole Donghua Province, and the only major shareholder behind the scenes is the provincial capital Wei family, a giant in the medical field. I remember that before Wang Weikang and others came, they were also the top doctors of the provincial capital hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, in the same position as the guy in front of them.


    Yin Changping?


    Lin Yi touched his chin and felt thoughtful.


    This guy said that a little thing happened and made him unhappy, and then he resigned. This guy said it lightly, but Lin Yi felt a little curious. What kind of little thing can make him resign?


    Is it because I was bullied in the provincial city hospital?


    It should not be, because according to Lin Yi''s first glance, he can tell that the guy named Yin Changping in front of him looks gentle, but he is definitely not that kind of weak person.

 Chapter 2423

    "Although you are young, I won''t underestimate you. In fact, I saw you before I came, but you haven''t seen me."


    Yin Changping casually put on his glasses and said with a smile: "when you gave a speech at Donghua Medical University, I looked at it below. I didn''t believe it at first, but when I saw you answer all the questions, I realized that I was not your opponent at all in terms of medical theory."


    "Of course, medical theory is only a theory after all, which is different from the actual operation. Therefore, I specially know you through my own channels afterwards, and even know that you have treated many incurable diseases. It can be said that I can''t afford it, especially when you can''t even do what you do, I''m more interested."


    When Yin Changping spoke, he was quite slow. His voice was very nice. It was like a special magic that could make people fall into it. It gave people a very elegant feeling, unlike those ordinary doctors.


    "So, why did you come to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to apply?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    He doesn''t think that the other party is just looking for a job. If it''s just looking for a job, with his status in the medical field, he just needs a word to let it out. I''m afraid countless medical institutions will give very attractive conditions immediately.


    Compared with those top medical institutions, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is too young and has no advantages. Lin Yi doesn''t think that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has a place that can attract people like Yin Changping. Although Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has a good prospect and a large scale of planning in the future, this is not the reason. After all, it is the most substantive only in the eyes.


    "For you.


    Yin Changping said with a smile: "I''m very interested in your medical skills. If I can, I hope I can stay here to communicate and discuss medical skills with you. To be honest, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Now I seem to have become a top doctor at the age of less than 40, but my understanding of Yin-Yang medicine is too weak. Many people think I can surpass many top doctors and doctors in the future Medical leaders, but only I know, there is little hope. "


    "What?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows, also some doubts.


    "Dr. Lin, as a top doctor, you should know what inheritance means for traditional Chinese medicine. If there is no inheritance, blindly relying on your own exploration, even if it is a lifetime''s effort, you may not be able to become a truly top-notch existence. As for the yin-yang medicine, it is even more so. If there is no inheritance, even if you can get started, it will be difficult for you to survive for a lifetime Just stay in the introductory stage. "


    Yin Changping sighed: "although I learn faster, I can''t avoid the interruption of inheritance. Now, although I have preliminarily understood yin-yang medicine, it''s almost impossible if I want to go further. Even the old guy like Wang Weikang can''t surpass it. I''m really unwilling."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi couldn''t help being silent.


    Inheritance


    Yes, Yin Changping is right. For people in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, inheritance is really too important. It can even be said that inheritance means everything.


    It doesn''t matter whether there is inheritance or not if you just learn medical skills preliminarily. Anyway, you can''t touch it. However, if it rises to an extremely high level, such as yin-yang medicine, if it can''t be inherited, I''m afraid you won''t be able to fully understand yin-yang medicine in your whole life.


    Lin Yi knew this problem early in his heart, but he almost never felt it, because when he first began to learn medicine, he had already obtained the top inheritance, and yin-yang medicine was not cut off in his inheritance. Therefore, with his excellent learning ability, Lin Yi had completely mastered yin-yang medicine at a young age, Even beyond this level.


    However, Yin Changping, who has no inheritance, obviously has a good learning ability, but it happens that the problem of inheritance is limited to the stage when he first entered yin-yang medicine. Lin Yi can still understand this kind of reluctance, but whether he can understand is one thing, and whether he can help is another thing.


    "Yin Changping, do you mean that you want me to help you find the inheritance of Yin-Yang medicine, or do you want me to inherit my own to you?"


    Lin Yi touched his chin and said with a smile: "you should know that this is almost impossible. Inheritance means uniqueness for every inheritor. No one wants to have a person with the same ability in the world. As for helping you find yin-yang medicine... You should also know the value of this thing."


    "I don''t have so many extravagant demands. I just hope you can solve my doubts. I have many questions about yin-yang medicine in my heart, and there has been no answer. But if I ask Wang Weikang and others, I''m not very willing. In fact, I don''t have a good relationship with that group of people."


    Yin Changping shook his head.


    He still knows how much he weighs. Although he is now known as the top doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, Yin Changping knows very well that even if he is a top doctor, he is strong or weak. In the eyes of those real experts, he is no different from those ordinary doctors, and he is not a grade at all.


    Yin Yang medicine.


    In Yin Changping''s eyes, Yin Yang medicine means the top level of traditional Chinese medicine, and the top doctors who understand 10% of Yin Yang medicine are like beginners in the eyes of those doctors who understand 20% or 30%, no longer at the same level. Yin Changping is like this. What he understands is not even Chengdu, but if he is asked to consult with those pedantic and stubborn old friends, Yin Changping felt unwilling again.


    But if you don''t ask those people for advice, his medical skills can''t be improved. After all, he doesn''t care about Lin Yi''s wealth. He doesn''t have so much money to spend. Although he has a fortune of tens of millions, compared with the value of Yin-Yang medicine... I''m afraid he can''t even buy a few pieces of paper?


    "Your request... I can agree."


    Lin Yi pondered a little and nodded immediately. In Lin Yi''s opinion, this is not a big problem, it''s just that this guy wants to ask questions. This situation often happened before. For example, when Wang Weikang was there, he often came to him to ask some questions.


    Of course, Lin Yi doesn''t know yet. I''m afraid he will regret this decision in the future.

 Chapter 2424

    In Lin Yi''s recruitment, Yin Changping can be regarded as the most powerful one.


    The top doctors who touch yin-yang medicine are very rare in the whole mainland. I''m afraid there may not be 20 or 30. Of course, if you add those retired senior experts, there may be a little more, but you should know that this is the top doctor of all traditional Chinese medicine in the whole mainland.


    According to this ratio, in fact, it can be said to be very few.


    In the past, after Wang Weikang left, Lin Yi was the only one who understood yin-yang medicine in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Now, with Yin Changping, there is another one.


    Lin Yi directly asked assistant Xiao Yang to make arrangements for Yin Changping, and then continued to recruit. Later, things were much more dull. A total of 16 people were recruited, including six formal doctors and ten interns.


    Although some people expressed some dissatisfaction with the identity of interns, Lin Yi promised that after the three-month internship period, he would re assess according to the level of these ten people. If he could pass, he could make them become regular doctors. If he could not pass, he would either work as a physician assistant in the hospital or resign and leave.


    Ten people are also satisfied with Lin Yi''s decision. In fact, even if they feel that their psychological expectations are somewhat reduced, there is no way. After all, looking at the whole Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Lin Yi can be said to be dictatorial. If he decides what to do, no one can object, even if yunshuang comes. Of course, Yunshuang can''t oppose Lin Yi.


    Time flies, and it''s time to get off work in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Yi has handled a lot of work in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital in his office. In the past, he was lazy all day in the hospital, like a house man, and basically didn''t care about anything. Although Xue Qian was not satisfied with him, Lin Yi was lazy by his ability, and he had nothing to do.


    But now it''s different. Xue Qian, Wang Weikang and others have left. Even the leaders of other departments of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum have left more than half. Then the rest of these people''s work can only be handed over to Lin Yi. Of course, Lin Yi has directly assigned a large part of them to assistant Xiao Yang, and the good name is that this is training his ability.


    Assistant Xiao Yang was very moved and said that he would finish the work entrusted to him by Lin Yi. However, the boy didn''t know that Lin Yi didn''t do this to train him, but simply didn''t want to trouble himself, so he just asked someone for help.


    After all, everyone knows that after Xue Qian left, assistant Xiao Yang has become Lin Yi''s assistant. For the whole hospital, he can be regarded as Lin Yi''s spokesman.


    "Dr. Lin, I''ve finished all my work these days. Do you think it''s ok?"


    When he was about to get off work, assistant Xiao Yang came over with a pile of documents and put them on Lin Yi''s desk.


    "Well, you can handle it. I believe in your ability."


    Lin Yi said something casually, which moved assistant Yang again and felt a lot of responsibility.


    However, what this guy doesn''t know is that Lin Yi doesn''t want to work at all and doesn''t bother to see these things.


    "By the way, Xiao Yang, go and prepare for the recruitment in a few days."


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Recruitment?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang was stunned. Then he thought of something and asked, "are you going to recruit the management of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi nodded.


    What does Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum lack now?


    Of course, it''s the management. If it weren''t for the lack of too many administrators, he wouldn''t have entrusted such a lot of work to Xiao Yang. That''s why Lin Yi always has deep opinions on Xue Qian and Wang Weikang. These two old guys are simply not things. They just want to go. They actually encouraged so many management before they left, Can''t the hospitals in the provincial city lack these people?


    It''s clear that he wants to make trouble for Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum before he leaves. I don''t know what Xue Qian thinks. What''s his opinion on Lin Yi, or is it the instigation of the master''s son Wei''s family behind him?


    Lin Yi shook his head and didn''t want to think more about it. He immediately said, "Xiao Yang, you can count how many managers are missing in our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Make a list. Um... Try to be concise. Don''t make so many messy things like before. I don''t like Xue Qian''s set. You know what I mean."


    "Yes, Dr. Lin."


    Assistant Xiao Yang nodded. He didn''t follow Lin Yi for a long time, but he deeply knew what Lin Yi''s work style was. He was crisp and efficient. When Xue Qian was in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, his style was completely different. He was too conservative and precipitated, which made the whole hospital feel a little Twilight pressure rather than much vitality.


    Assistant Xiao Yang also knows very well that in the past, Lin Yi didn''t care about anything. He played games and watched TV dramas in the office all day and didn''t bother to care about them. But now that Lin Yi decided to do it, it''s natural to completely eliminate these things and restore the vitality of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "After you finish the statistics, you can delete and modify them according to your own ideas and plans. Then you don''t need to apply to me. You can send them directly. Then, um... Start the recruitment in three days. As for the salary, I will talk about it in person at that time, but I can promise to make it clear that it will never be lower than all the benefits of provincial and urban hospitals, or even maximize the improvement. ¡±


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "OK, Dr. Lin."


    Assistant Yang nodded, and then was startled. Unexpectedly, Lin Yi asked him to deal with it all the way


    Xiao Yang is very aware of the importance of his responsibility. If he doesn''t do it well, there will be big trouble and affect Lin Yi''s subsequent arrangements. However, assistant Xiao Yang didn''t refuse, but gritted his teeth and took it down.


    Although this is a great pressure for him, it is also a performance opportunity for him. As an assistant, you should solve problems for the leader. If you can''t even do this and let the leader do everything by himself, what''s the significance of this assistant? Is it just for serving tea and pouring water?


    "Also, tell those predecessors that the recruitment of the medical school has been temporarily ended. I will meet them tomorrow and talk about yin-yang medicine in detail. At that time, I will discuss some really valuable things with them."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "Is this a showdown?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang asked.


    "Of course, I''ve been preparing for so long. If I don''t have a showdown, why keep them?"


    Lin Yi shrugged.

 Chapter 2425

    Although Lin Yi is not a powerful businessman, this guy is also very smart. Basically, he rarely does business at a loss. Therefore, Lin Yi clearly knows what he is going to do now.


    The reason why Lin Yi used a prescription to get he Shanyue and others is just to let them contribute to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. If not, I''m afraid it wouldn''t take so much trouble.


    These old people are different from Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin. If they want to buy with money, they may be difficult to do. After all, they are people who do not lack money. They have even quit the Jianghu and don''t care about their reputation. They are absolutely different from those who still want to climb up like Wang Weikang and Qian Yonglin.


    If he wants to win over them, Lin Yi must also use some unusual means. Naturally, this is not an invisible means, but something that really moves these people, such as a further opportunity in yin-yang medicine.


    Lin Yi knows how attractive this thing is to them. Just look at Yin Changping. Although this guy didn''t know why he had a conflict with the provincial city hospital and finally resigned, it''s almost impossible to win him over if Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum doesn''t have Lin Yi. After all, Yin Changping came for Lin Yi.


    This also makes Lin Yi more and more sure that he Shanyue and others will pay attention to further opportunities in yin-yang medicine.


    "In other words, Yin Changping stayed well in the provincial capital hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Why did he suddenly leave?"


    Lin Yi frowns slightly. Although he knows it''s not good to inquire about other people''s privacy without authorization, it''s related to the development of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It''s better for him to ask clearly. He wants to call to ask, but he doesn''t know who to call.


    Yunshuang may not know about it, and yunshuang is so enthusiastic about his affairs. If Lin Yi asks, the sister will find ways to get the news back. Lin Yi doesn''t want to make yunshuang busy because of his temporary thoughts. You know, yunshuang is also very busy in charge of the whole Yunshi group.


    Although yunshuang often talks about this, she always says that the operation of Yunshi group is very perfect. Therefore, as the president, she doesn''t have many places to be busy, but as the soul of such a large-scale enterprise, if there is no pressure, Lin Yi will certainly not believe it.


    Wei Xuanxuan?


    The hospital in the provincial city is the industry of the Wei family. Wei Xuanxuan cannot be unaware of the loss of top talents like Yin Changping. Lin Yi just needs to call her and everything will be clear. However, considering the relationship with the Wei family now... Lin Yi still gave up this idea.


    Although Lin Yi is not completely hostile to the Wei family in the provincial capital, Lin Yi is very angry because of the betrayal of the avant-garde Kong crane, and cooperates with Qin Xiao. Now it has been decided that once Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum completely suppresses Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in Nanyang City, the next step is to enter the provincial capital with tens of billions of terrorist funds and have a face-to-face showdown with the Wei family in the provincial capital


    The provincial capital is very big, but there are no two fat people. Once Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum enters the provincial capital market, it will be a complete enemy with the provincial capital Wei family. Either Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will be completely defeated, or the Wei family''s business in traditional Chinese medicine will be completely cut off


    "Although Wei Xuanxuan is innocent, anyway, she is also a member of the Wei family. Why bother her at this time? I''m afraid it''s difficult for the girl to be caught in the middle."


    Lin Yi thought for a while and didn''t call Wei Xuan.


    In fact, if Lin Yi really wants to know the situation, he can call many people to ask, such as Shu Yutong and Zheng Chengyi, or directly contact Qin Xiao. Just call them. It must be clear, but it doesn''t seem necessary.


    "By the way, how did I forget this guy?"


    Lin Yi suddenly had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He thought of a person and immediately patted his forehead. Then without hesitation, he directly picked up his mobile phone to make a call.


    After a few seconds, the phone dialed.


    "Dr. Lin Yi, what can I do for you?"


    A steady voice came from the mobile phone.


    "Dean Wang, I have something to ask you."


    Without beating around the Bush, Lin Yi directly called and asked, "I want to ask, what''s the matter with Yin Changping, the top doctor of the provincial hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, who resigned and left?"


    Yes, the caller of Lin Yi is Wang Ping, the dean of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of the provincial Capital Medical University.


    If it were someone else, it might be troublesome to inquire about it, but Wang Ping is different. In the whole circle of traditional Chinese medicine in the provincial capital, he can be regarded as a very powerful person. In addition, now that the network is so developed, as long as Yin Changping makes a noise, he will know it.


    Now Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of provincial Capital Medical University also have a cooperative relationship. Naturally, Lin Yi will not be embarrassed to ask.


    "This thing."


    Wang Ping suddenly realized, Then he said reluctantly: "Unexpectedly, even Dr. Lin heard that Yin Changping made a lot of trouble... After Xue Qian and Wang Weikang returned to the provincial capital, they didn''t know what the contradiction was. As a result, Yin Changping was angry and beat the president of the provincial city hospital on the spot in the conference hall of the provincial City hospital in front of all the employees. Although this matter was covered up, we An expert can''t hide it. "


    Hiss!


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi couldn''t help taking a breath.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help recalling the middle-aged man with glasses and who looked gentle this afternoon. Lin Yi always thought this guy should be a gentle man. However, Wang Ping''s words really confused Lin Yi.


    In the conference hall of the provincial city hospital, the president was beaten up in front of all the employees


    Isn''t that awesome?


    "Dr. Lin, what do you mean by asking this?"


    Wang Ping doesn''t understand. Lin Yi called him inexplicably. Is it just for gossip? No, according to Wang Ping''s understanding of Lin Yi, this guy should not be a talent who likes gossip.


    "Our Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum recently held a recruitment meeting. I remember telling President Wang about it?"


    Lin Yi said.


    "Yes, you said when you came last time. I also introduced some good students to apply for jobs there. I called me in the afternoon and said it was passed. I wanted to call you and say it. As a result, I was busy."


    Wang Ping said casually.

 Chapter 2426

    "It seems that your students didn''t tell you that among the candidates who came to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum this afternoon, there was a man named Yin Changping."


    Lin Yi said reluctantly, "I thought it strange. At least it''s also a top doctor in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s reasonable to say that unless something big happens, there will be no talent flow. Because I can''t figure out what''s going on here, I called to ask you. Unexpectedly, it..."


    Lin Yi also feels a little headache now.


    It can be seen from Wang Ping''s attitude towards Yin Changping that this guy looks gentle, but he may be a prick. Although he has good medical skills, he has a temper


    "Well... Yin Changping ran to you? How is this possible?"


    Wang Ping was also stunned. When his students called him to reply, they didn''t say it. I think they didn''t meet. Otherwise, Yin Changping, a famous person in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, can''t recognize it.


    However, what Wang Ping doesn''t understand is that Yin Changping, the top physician of the provincial capital hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, even if he fell out with the provincial city hospital, wouldn''t go to the place like Yunxing Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?


    It''s not that Wang Ping despises Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. If he really despises it, he won''t put his attitude so low. He almost asks for cooperation with others. However, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has been established for a short time. Even if it wants to develop, it will take a long time to do it. People like Yin Changping can even consider it, It should be the last time to consider Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, a new medical museum. How can it


    It''s estimated that it takes less than 24 hours to apply for a job at Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum from yesterday''s disagreement on the spot.


    In other words, Yin Changping almost beat people in the provincial city hospital in the morning, and then bought tickets and flew to Nanyang in the afternoon. This... What''s the picture?


    "I didn''t think of it either. I didn''t think much about it when I recruited him this afternoon. I thought it was a good thing, but the more I thought about it, the more wrong it became. So I called you to ask. At first I thought Yin Changping came to be a spy, but now it seems... I''d rather he came to be a spy."


    Lin Yi said helplessly.


    If Yin Changping came to be a spy, it''s easy to say. After all, this is the attention paid by the provincial capital hospital of traditional Chinese medicine to Yunxing Hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s also cost-effective to get such an expert, but now... Recruit a prick?


    "Ha ha, Dr. Lin, in fact, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. If you really want to talk about it, it''s not difficult to solve it."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s depression, Wang Ping immediately smiled: "speaking, I''m quite familiar with this guy. Yin Changping looks gentle, but he''s actually arrogant. He has no shortcomings. He''s crazy about traditional Chinese medicine. I guess he''s going for you. As long as you can subdue him with your own medical skills, make sure he''s better than a kitten in front of you."


    "What you said gives me goose bumps."


    Lin Yi shivered.


    Two big men, what do you say is better than a kitten? How infiltrating.


    "Well, when the school is finished, I''ll go to Nanyang and talk to him."


    Wang Ping thought about it and said with some embarrassment: "after your lecture, he asked me casually. I didn''t think much about it at that time, so I said something to him. Your traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is preparing to recruit and told him that if there are suitable talents to recommend... It''s a scene anyway. I didn''t expect it to happen."


    "It seems that Yin Changping had an idea at that time."


    Lin Yi understands now.


    This batch of recruitment was not an idea immediately, but several days in advance, and assistant Xiao Yang was asked to check in personally, screen out the qualified materials and inform them to come for an interview. It seems that Yin Changping has been impatient in the provincial capital hospital of traditional Chinese medicine for a long time, so he secretly submitted the materials. After the first round of screening, this guy has no scruples, Then I didn''t know what had happened and a fight broke out


    After beating the Dean, Yin Changping resigned on the spot, then flew to Nanyang City, and then attended the interview the next afternoon, that is, this afternoon


    With such a calculation, Lin Yi basically understood and immediately knew.


    "Dean Wang, please. Let''s have a chance to invite you to dinner. I''ll hang up first."


    Lin Yi hangs up the phone, and then Yin Changping is relieved. It seems that this guy has nothing to do with the provincial city hospital. Such a big thing has happened. Unless the president resigns and retires, Yin Changping will never go back, even if it is invited by the Wei family.


    After all, whether Yin Changping or the president of the provincial Chengzhong hospital, they are all famous figures in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. If such a thing happens in public, face can''t be counted like that.


    "Yin Changping... Ah, it''s interesting."


    Lin Yi sighed.


    Although Yin Changping dares to do what Lin Yi did, it''s not the same. Lin Yi dares because he doesn''t care. He has some cards. Although Lin Yi is a doctor, he can still break through the wind and water even if he is no longer mixed in the medical field.


    But Yin Changping is different. As a traditional Chinese medicine, doing this kind of thing in full view of the public has a great impact on his own reputation and reputation. This is also the reason why Lin Yi is shocked. Compared with himself, Yin Changping is the real man.


    At this time, the sound sounded again in his hand. Lin Yi looked down and saw that it was yunshuang. He immediately picked it up: "Xiaoshuang, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, when I just came back, I saw nothing in the fridge and thought of going out to buy some vegetables. I''m in the supermarket now. What can I do for you?"


    The soft voice of yunshuang sounded.


    "Er... My eldest lady, just leave this to me. Why do you need it?"


    Lin Yi could not help rubbing his temples. For a moment, he was helpless. He didn''t know what to say. Lin Yi didn''t understand yunshuang''s mind, but he was also hesitant to accept yunshuang. After all, they are not people in the same world.


    Yunshuang is a normal businessman, the eldest lady of the top rich family and a famous Queen in the business world. However, Lin Yi is a practitioner who is completely different from her. They are not people in the world. Lin Yi doesn''t know whether it''s good to involve yunshuang in his own affairs, but it''s conceivable, This is bound to change his life.

 Chapter 2427

    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m very boring when I come back. Besides, even when you come back, I still have to go out to buy vegetables."


    Yunshuang smiled, and the slightly sweet and greasy voice came from the mobile phone.


    "In fact, this kind of thing can be left to me, and you are so busy. Just rest after you come back. I don''t want you to be so busy."


    Lin Yi said reluctantly, "well, since you want to, just buy something you like. I''m not picky about food. I''ll make it for you when I go back. I''ve just come downstairs to the garage and I''m going back soon."


    "OK."


    Yunshuang promised, and then hung up the phone.


    Lin Yi smiled bitterly. What''s the matter? When yunshuang first lived in his villa, she said she had quarreled with Yunxing on the pretext. However, what can the father and daughter have against each other? Even if it''s a quarrel, isn''t it after so many days?


    It''s a good thing now. Yunshuang doesn''t mention the quarrel with Yunxing and lives in Lin Yi''s house directly, which makes Lin Yi very helpless. He doesn''t dare to drive the other party away. Otherwise, with yunshuang''s temperament, he will never talk to him again in the future. But if yunshuang stays here all the time, wouldn''t it be cohabitation?


    Lin Yi always feels strange, probably because yunshuang is too enthusiastic. I remember when I first met yunshuang, she was not such a enthusiastic person. Now this change is really... Some incredible, but I don''t know why. At the same time, Lin Yi''s heart is a little more secretly happy, eh... It''s strange.


    He didn''t think much, shook his head and directly drove the Bentley out of the garage. As for the Maserati that came in the morning, Lin Yi wanted to drive back, but he hesitated a little and didn''t drive. Seriously, Lin Yi was used to this Bentley. He was really uncomfortable with that car, and he didn''t know why yunshuang liked it, Probably because girls are Petite?


    About ten minutes later, Lin Yi drove back to the villa.


    Then he didn''t see yunshuang''s figure. He called and asked. He learned that yunshuang was still in the supermarket, so he had to give up. After about half an hour, yunshuang came back.


    "Come on, have a drink."


    Lin Yi smiled and poured her a glass of water: "it''s really hard for a young lady like you to do such a thing."


    "Huh?"


    Yun Shuang raised his eyebrows: "Lin Yi, are you mocking me?"


    "I''m free. Why ridicule you?"


    Lin Yi wondered.


    Yunshuang sat on the sofa, drank water, glanced at him, and then said, "in fact, many times, I feel very useless, especially when compared with you. It seems that I can''t do anything except business, and you seem to be omnipotent."


    "If you think so, you are wrong."


    Lin Yi shook his head: "in this world, everyone has his own expertise. Although it can''t be said that everyone is so different and unique, in the final analysis, everyone has what he is good at. It''s like you like doing business and I like medicine. As for others, they can only be regarded as seasoning in life."


    "But I don''t seem to make as much money in business as you."


    Yunshuang blinked.


    "Cough, this is a special case."


    Lin Yi coughs. Yunshuang feels frustrated. Lin Yi still feels that he has no ability. Although he seems to know a lot of things, he can play gambling, antiques, medicine and fighting, and even drag racing.


    But Lin Yi knew in his heart that all his other skills except medical skills came from his cultivation and ability. If not, I''m afraid he can''t do much.


    It seems that the only thing he can rely on is medical skill. This is what really belongs to him.


    "Maybe. In fact, I really want to have your special situation."


    Cloud frost shrugged.


    "Are you tired? Shall I give you a massage?"


    Lin Yi began to change the topic. He didn''t want to discuss a lot with yunshuang on the previous issue. Otherwise, it would be boring if it turned into commercial nonsense.


    "Can you massage?"


    Yunshuang was very surprised.


    "That''s for sure. If you are a great master of traditional Chinese medicine, basically all of you can massage?"


    Lin Yi shrugged and said faintly, "there are many similarities between massage and massage and touching bones. In fact, the reason why those massage parlors can make guests very comfortable is that their techniques are almost the same as traditional Chinese medicine, or they are born out of medicine."


    "Well."


    Yunshuang suddenly realized.


    "Of course, I''m talking about the more legal massage parlors. As far as I know, some massage parlors are illegal. Although that massage parlor can also make guests very comfortable, it should not play the role of massage, and it may be contagious."


    Lin Yi thought and added.


    Eh?


    Yunshuang was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t want to understand what Lin Yi said, but then she reacted. Thinking of the rumors she heard, she suddenly blushed: "Lin Yi, why did you tell me these messy things?"


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about this. Come on, massage."


    Lin Yi shrugged, and then did not continue to tell yunshuang about this. After massaging for a while, yunshuang felt very comfortable. Then Lin Yi opened his mouth and said, "come on, stretch out your legs."


    "Ah?"


    Yunshuang was stunned. Then, when Lin Yi touched her thigh, yunshuang was a little flustered. Although she was still separated by her pants, she felt a little uncomfortable. It seems that she has never had such contact with the opposite sex.


    "It seems that you haven''t had a massage on weekdays?"


    Lin Yi thought yunshuang''s reaction was a little strange, but at the moment he was even more strange: "you shouldn''t go out with friends with your identity and background. Haven''t you been to a massage parlor or beauty salon?"


    "Yes, but they are all girls."


    Yunshuang explained in a low voice.


    Although it is the same massage, but let men do massage or let women do it, can that kind of psychological feeling be the same?


    "Well."


    Lin Yi nodded without much thought.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yi, will you teach me how to cook?"


    For a long time, when Lin Yi finished massaging her and was ready to cook dinner, yunshuang suddenly asked.


    "Ah? Cooking? Are you serious, miss?"


    Lin Yi was stunned. He subconsciously looked at Xiang yunshuang''s snow-white jade hands. This is not a cooking hand.

 Chapter 2428

    "Of course it''s serious, otherwise?"


    Yunshuang shrugged: "every time I see you cooking, I always feel very interesting, so I also want to try, but no one can teach me. It happens that your cooking tastes very good. Why don''t you teach me?"


    "This..."


    Lin Yi blinked. In her heart, she didn''t think it was necessary to do so. In other words, yunshuang didn''t need to learn to cook. A young lady of her level has always stretched out her clothes and opened her mouth. I''m afraid not to mention cooking. I haven''t even seen anything in the kitchen on weekdays?


    Lin Yi thinks that a girl like yunshuang who doesn''t eat human fireworks should not have any contact with places like the kitchen. However, yunshuang seems to be really interested in cooking. It''s not like the three minute heat, which makes Lin Yi feel a little difficult.


    "Lin Yi, are you so unhappy?"


    Seeing Lin Yi''s resistance, yunshuang was unhappy: "anyway, I just want to learn to cook, and you must teach me yourself. If others say, I''m not happy."


    The eldest lady also has a temper. Don''t think she looks quiet and sensible on weekdays. It''s always like this. Maybe what she sees is just the surface.


    "All right."


    Seeing yunshuang''s insistence, Lin Yi had no good way, so he had to go to the kitchen and teach her to cook step by step. Of course, in order to prevent the sister from hurting her hand when cutting vegetables and meat, Lin Yi helped cut everything in advance, and then began to teach the sister how to cook


    Then


    No, then.


    As soon as he put the green onion and ginger into the hot oil, yunshuang was scared to continue. It seems that Lin Yi guessed right. This sister definitely entered the kitchen for the first time. She had never seen anything in the kitchen before. If it hadn''t been for this period of time, yunshuang would always watch around. I''m afraid she can''t understand these specific steps now?


    About ten minutes later.


    "Lin Yi, would you like to try it?"


    Looking at the dish on the table, Lin Yi and yunshuang were silent. After a long time, yunshuang asked.


    "Why don''t you taste it yourself?"


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows. Are you kidding? He''s not a poison testing expert. According to Lin Yi''s survival experience for so many years, if you eat this dish, um... It won''t be life-threatening, but it won''t taste too delicious.


    "It''s clearly made for you. Otherwise, why should I study so hard to cook, so... You should taste it and give me some advice, and then I''ll correct it slowly."


    Yunshuang looks innocent.


    Hiss.


    Lin Yi feels cool in his heart. How can you do this, sister?


    Just now we clearly agreed that you wanted to learn cooking seriously, so you tried it. But why did you become


    "Xiao Shuang, I''m very moved that you are so kind to me, really, but... I may live up to your kindness."


    Lin Yi was silent for two seconds and sighed.


    "No, you must try it."


    Yunshuang''s attitude was very firm and threatened: "if you don''t eat, I''ll call Li Huanhuan later and say you take advantage of me. Oh, yes, and Tang Mengying."


    "Do you think this can threaten me?"


    Lin yipo disagreed.


    "I don''t know if I can threaten you, but... Li Huanhuan shouldn''t be easy to coax?"


    Cloud Frost said faintly.


    Lin Yi is speechless at once. Yunshuang is right. Although Li Huanhuan doesn''t seem to have a good temper and has a silly head on weekdays, it''s really hard to coax her once she gets angry. In particular, Li Huanhuan hates that Lin Yi is too close to yunshuang


    "Well, I''ll taste it."


    Lin Yi took a deep breath, then picked up a chopstick and tasted it. His mood was quite complicated. Seeing the expectation on yunshuang''s face, he didn''t mean to spit it out, so he swallowed it hard.


    "How do you feel?"


    Yunshuang asked as soon as her eyes brightened.


    "Xiao Shuang, I suddenly remembered that a dish is very suitable for you. Come on, let me teach you."


    Lin Yi did not comment, but directly took yunshuang''s hand and went to the kitchen.


    "What is it?"


    Yunshuang feels a little confused.


    "Cook instant noodles."


    Lin Yi''s voice came from the kitchen: "although cooking instant noodles seems very simple, it also needs to add many complex things. For example, we can add tomatoes and eggs, or make poached eggs, or add beef or ham sausage. Some seafood can also be, such as lobsters and shrimps. Kelp is also good..."


    "Lin Yi, do you think I look like a fool?"


    In the voice of yunshuang, there was obviously some forbearing anger.


    What does this guy mean? He just cooked instant noodles. He said it was like world-class food. Yunshuang was a little unhappy, not because of Lin Yi''s perfunctory, but because of this guy''s flicker.


    Yunshuang touched something in the kitchen for the first time. It''s inevitable that she can''t do it or can''t do it well. This guy doesn''t mean to teach her at all, and he still fooled her in this way. It''s disgusting.


    "Lin Yi, you know what? In fact, besides this, I can boil water... Really, the boiled water I boil is delicious, sweet and delicious, clearing away heat and detoxification, and can cure all diseases. Even the national leaders said they would like to drink it. Do you want to try it?"


    Cloud Frost said faintly.


    Lin Yi: "


    ¡­¡­


    Under Lin Yi''s guidance, yunshuang worked twice again. After all, she didn''t continue to linger. Finally, she asked Lin Yi to cook two dishes, and then they had dinner happily.


    Of course, yunshuang is also pestering Lin Yi, so that he must promise himself that he will teach her to cook every day when he is free, and most importantly, Lin Yi must taste more, and then give opinions, um


    after meal.


    Yunshuang sat on the sofa watching TV, hesitated, slowly moved towards Lin Yi, then leaned against him, his face was slightly red, rubbed, and then watched TV.


    Lin Yi was silent. His eyes stayed on her for a moment. From top to bottom, he could see the very attractive white on yunshuang''s chest


    "I don''t know why. Now I suddenly miss Huanhuan''s days in the villa, really."


    Lin Yi sighed.


    If Li Huanhuan is here, although the little girl is not easy to mess with and is easy to explode from time to time, yunshuang shouldn''t bother to teach her how to cook? Otherwise, the little girl who must be on the same line with herself will certainly make a rude mockery of yunshuang, and then hit what she wants to give up.

 Chapter 2429

    The next morning.


    Yunshuang didn''t ask for cooking. After all, she is now in her twenties and is not a child. It''s enough to act like a spoiled child once. If it''s always like this, it''s very boring.


    Lin Yi made a big breakfast. After eating, Lin Yi planned to go to work. It''s not that this guy is active, but there are still many things to do today. However, yunshuang put forward a request, that is, let Lin Yi take her to work, um... It means to drive her to Yun''s group, and then go to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "I thought about it carefully. It''s on my way anyway, isn''t it?"


    Yunshuang said quite rightly.


    Lin Yi thought about it, and it seemed that it was the same. Therefore, he had no opinion. He took yunshuang directly to the door of the cloud group and saw her in. Then he drove away.


    This scene was seen by several passing employees of cloud group, who were stunned. What did they see?


    The beautiful president of the cloud group was brought to work by a young man. Is it difficult to have a relationship or even live together?


    Otherwise, if not, how could the two people appear in the same car this morning?


    However, yunshuang has a high prestige in Yunshi group. Rao is that some people saw this scene and began to gossip in their hearts, but they dare not spread rumors casually. If yunshuang knows, I''m afraid they can''t be spared.


    Lin Yi didn''t think much, so he drove directly to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re so early today."


    Assistant Xiao Yang just passed by and was surprised to see that Lin Yi was not late today. Then he smiled and said hello.


    "It''s OK. By the way, how''s the thing I asked you to prepare?"


    Lin Yi said casually and immediately asked.


    "I had it ready before I went to bed last night. I''ll print it out and put it on your desk."


    Assistant Xiao Yang nodded and said.


    "Hehe, are you... Homework?"


    Lin Yi was immediately happy and immediately said, "pay attention to the combination of work and rest. Our hospital doesn''t need to take the work back. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. I won''t need it until after 10 o''clock this morning. It''s less than 8 o''clock. Even if you prepare after you come, it will be done in half an hour at most. There''s no need to finish it at home."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I''m idle at home."


    Assistant Xiao Yang said with a smile.


    Idle is also idle?


    After hearing this, Lin Yi''s heart moved: "Xiao Yang, if I remember correctly, you should be 24 years old this year? You''re still single?"


    "Cough, yes, I haven''t found a suitable one yet. Besides, now people in the city get married and have children late. It''s the best thing for me to work hard at my age."


    Xiao Yang explained with some embarrassment.


    Well, the sacrifices you made to fight for your career?


    However, Lin Yi felt that Xiao Yang''s voice was full of concealment and bitterness. Well, Lin Yi suddenly understood that he didn''t expose such a single dog at all. He just smiled, Comforted: "it''s all right. One day you''ll find your lover. Oh, by the way, during the recruitment yesterday, among the ten interns recruited, there were three girls who were very beautiful. I don''t know if they have a boyfriend. You might as well ask."


    "Er... Dr. Lin, is this the work content?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang pulled at the corner of his mouth.


    "It shouldn''t be, but as your boss, it''s necessary to care about your marriage. It''s said that those good leaders who treat their subordinates will comfort their families. It''s a pity that you don''t have any families now. Otherwise, I might have to be a guest at your house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else can assistant Yang say.


    Although Lin Yi''s words moved assistant Yang, why is the feeling of sympathy so strong because it seems to follow the process?


    "Dr. Lin, don''t always talk about me. What''s the matter with President Yun now?"


    Seeing that Lin Yi was in a good mood, assistant Xiao Yang asked without any scruples because it was not time for work.


    "Still... OK."


    Lin Yi blinked: "forget it, I''ll go back to the office to play games first. Just print and send the documents after you have prepared them."


    After that, Lin Yi turned and left.


    He didn''t expect assistant Xiao Yang to ask about his relationship with yunshuang. He was speechless for a moment.


    To tell the truth, Lin Yi still doesn''t know how to face this matter, and even evades this problem.


    There is no doubt that yunshuang is a very good girl. She is beautiful, has a good figure, has an excellent family, and is also very good in all aspects of character and ability, Gentle and elegant (at least on the surface), such a girl can be called the goddess image in the hearts of all men, and the most rare thing is that yunshuang has no emotional history since childhood. In terms of feelings, she is just like white paper.


    It''s lucky to meet such a girl and get such a girl.


    However, Lin Yi is a little evasive and doesn''t know what to do.


    I remember at the beginning, yunshuang was only a little fond of him, but with more and more contact between the two, the girl became more and more open.


    What is said here is open, not how open her temperament is. Yunshuang is still conservative as always. She has never had a physical affair with Lin Yi. However, she has become more and more... Undisguised and undisguised her love for Lin Yi from the beginning.


    Yunshuang is an image of a strong woman in business and a queen feared by many people. However, Lin Yi can clearly feel that yunshuang is increasingly dependent on him.


    No matter when she was in the provincial capital or now, yunshuang is increasingly dependent on Lin Yi. Basically, yunshuang rarely makes up her own mind when Lin Yi is present. She has to listen to Lin Yi''s opinions on everything and behaves very obediently. Well... Although yunshuang is not very obedient at home.


    It is this kind of yunshuang that makes Lin Yi feel that he doesn''t know what to do. He also wants to escape this matter, but yunshuang gives a deadline, that is, the 17th of next month. Seeing that this month is the end of the month, Lin Yi can also realize that he should almost make a decision. However, he hasn''t thought clearly yet.

 Chapter 2430

    "Forget it, this kind of thing... I''d better talk about it then."


    After Lin Yi returned to the office, he thought for a long time and didn''t think of any good way. He couldn''t help shaking his head. Then he didn''t think about it. He poured himself a cup of tea, and then took out his mobile phone and began to play games.


    He still remembers listening to a sister of the medical school say that computer games are real games. Hand games, which rub the screen, are actually where to entertain and entertain. In fact, there is not much game. Lin Yi doesn''t know whether this statement is correct or not, but he wants to have a try.


    However, after asking assistant Xiao Yang to have a look, he found that the computer in his office was not suitable for playing games. It was said that it seemed to be something like an integrated graphics card. Anyway, Lin Yi didn''t understand it, so he gave up the idea of playing computer games for the time being and continued to play hand games.


    Xu Xuguang was actually online. Lin Yi''s eyes lit up when he saw it. After playing this game for a long time, Lin Yi also realized that it was not challenging. After all, he has become the strongest in the whole service. It seems that there are only a few top-level players who can compete with him slightly. It seems that there are less than five in total.


    Xu Xuguang is one of them.


    "Old fellow, do you want one?"


    Lin Yi sent a message asking.


    "Oh, no, your shooter is too powerful. I don''t want to fight you."


    Xu Xugang smiled, but refused. He was abused by Lin Yi several times. At the beginning, Xu Xuguang felt a little interested and pursued, but he played more... Xu Xuguang was completely desperate.


    He felt that he was not playing with people, because Lin Yi''s operation was not human at all.


    Now that he is completely desperate, why come to abuse him?


    "Young man, how can you be such a salted fish? The most important thing in life is to fight and struggle. Come on, what are you waiting for after repeated failures and battles? Come and challenge."


    Lin Yi sends a message.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t understand the darkness of night during the day (Xu Xuguang): why do I have a visual sense of meeting unscrupulous businessmen? Your news is too fake. Forget it. No matter what you say, I won''t fight you.


    "Well, I don''t need a shooter. I''ll just play with an assassin. Fight you with an assassin. Is that all right?"


    Lin Yi retreats and takes second place.


    Seeing Lin Yi''s news, Xu Xuguang was moved. If Lin Yi used a shooter, he was really not Lin Yi''s opponent, but the assassin... Well, the assassin was also very powerful in Lin Yi''s hands, but the problem is that if he was single to single, the assassin didn''t have any advantage in the early stage. He had developed for too long, and he could easily abuse him, As long as he plays faster, I''m afraid he''ll be defeated before he''s fully developed.


    Thinking that this might be the only possibility to defeat Lin Yi, Xu Xuguang didn''t care about anything that won''t win. He immediately sent a message and agreed.


    Then they entered one after another.


    Soon, five minutes later


    "At the beginning of the black moon (assassin) kills black (MAGE) who doesn''t understand night and day"


    "The first drop of blood!"


    Thirty minutes later


    "At the beginning of the black moon (assassin) kills black (MAGE) who doesn''t understand night and day"


    "The enemy has conceded defeat!"


    Lin Yi was playing happily. He suddenly saw the other party''s crystal explode. For a moment, he was a little confused. Then he saw the hint that the enemy had conceded. He frowned slightly and said he didn''t understand what was going on. So he quickly sent a message and asked, "Xu Xuguang, what''s going on? If you insist, you still have a chance to win, why admit defeat."


    "Get out."


    Xu Xuguang couldn''t keep calm any more. He returned a word directly and went offline.


    "Hey, young people today are just impatient and just play a game. Why are they so angry? Really, thanks to this guy, he is still the first professional E-sports player in Donghua province. This mentality... Hey, he still hasn''t practiced well."


    Lin Yi shook his head and said he was helpless.


    At this time, the settlement interface just pops up on the screen, and then you can see the achievements of both sides.


    At the beginning of the black moon: kill count 21, death count 0, assist count 0


    Don''t understand the darkness of night during the day: kill count 0, death count 21, assist count 0


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang Bang..."


    And just then, the knock on the door suddenly rang.


    "Come in."


    Lin Yi said directly.


    Assistant Yang came in with a document and put it on Lin Yi''s desk, Then he said, "Dr. Lin, all the materials you asked me to prepare have been put here. Oh, by the way, it''s already 8:30, and there''s still about an hour and a half. It''s the time you agreed with the predecessors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, but they have come in advance. Now they are visiting Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Do you want to go down and meet?"


    "Have you come?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows, and then nodded not surprisingly: "OK, I know. Come on, welcome is not necessary. If someone asks, you say I''m busy dealing with official business and can''t leave for a while, so you didn''t inform me, but don''t let people know I''m playing games, okay?"


    "Er... OK, Dr. Lin."


    Assistant Xiao Yang is ashamed.


    It seems that Lin Yi himself knows that playing games during work has a bad impact, but this guy is really capricious. Those old people have come. This guy is stunned. He doesn''t have any accidents. He even pretends not to know. If there is something really or a special plan, it''s easy to say, but playing games


    Assistant Xiao Yang left soon.


    Later, Lin Yi was very calm... He wanted to contact Xu Xuguang to continue playing the game, but he didn''t expect that this guy really went offline. Hey, he stopped playing the game because of a simple failure. This guy''s mind is really bad.


    Then, Lin Yi found Shu ran again. The sister was trying to prepare for the king, and was cheated by Lin Yi lian to get a one-to-one PK, and then


    "Go away, bitch, what can you do except bully women?"


    Half an hour later, Shu ran angrily scolded in his voice, and then went offline with Qi.


    "This mentality... Is too bad?"


    Lin Yi was speechless.


    Looking at the achievements, I didn''t kill her more than 30 times. What''s the big deal? In the final analysis, it''s just a game. It''s like living in life. No matter what you do, you have to face some setbacks and pain to grow up.


    Why can''t these two people understand Lin Yi''s painstaking efforts?


    "Forget it, I''d better talk to those elders. Hey."


    Lin Yi stood up and walked out of the office.

 Chapter 2431

    At the same time, he Shanyue and others have arrived at Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. After they learned that Lin Yi''s medical skills are so powerful that they actually serve as the chief physician here, they immediately came to want to visit.


    Of course, with their medical skills and popularity, I believe that no matter where they are, they will be welcomed. Even in places such as provincial urban hospitals, when these people want restaurants, they will be respectful and will never block or oppose.


    After all, although these people have long retired, their contacts in the whole society are very strong, and their reputation is also very awesome. In case someone says a bad word, the damage to their traditional Chinese medicine structure is definitely a fatal blow.


    "Several seniors, Dr. Lin is dealing with things in the office, so I didn''t have time to inform Dr. Lin. please don''t blame me."


    Assistant Xiao Yang came over and said with some embarrassment on his face.


    "Huh?"


    After hearing this, he Shanyue was slightly stunned, and then frowned: "didn''t he say that Dr. Lin is the chief doctor of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? Should the chief doctor deal with the affairs of the hospital? I remember other hospitals don''t seem to be like this?"


    If he Shanyue remembers correctly, it seems that the position of chief physician is mostly a decoration. Basically, it rarely needs to be shot. It is just used to prove that his own hospital is indeed very powerful.


    Chief physician, in the fantasy novel, it almost has the same meaning as taishangchang. He basically can''t do it. Even if he does it, it''s very few. Four or five times a month is enough. The rest is left to his subordinates to do. It''s basically used to deter and expand.


    However, it seems that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is a little strange. It''s the first time he Shanyue has heard that the chief doctor has to deal with the affairs of the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which adds trouble to others.


    "Er..."


    Hearing the speech, assistant Xiao Yang couldn''t help blinking. What can he say? Can''t you say that Dr. Lin is playing games in the office now?


    Think about it, Assistant Xiao Yang said with a wry smile: "Mr. He, you should not know the current situation of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. At the beginning, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was jointly founded by the provincial capital Weijia and Nanyang Yunjia, and also had a cooperative relationship with the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University. Later, the provincial capital Weijia suddenly changed his mind, not only withdrew all the capital, but also took away all the senior doctors and management brought in at the beginning. Now Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is under construction Dr. Lin had to manage all the department work temporarily... "


    HMM... no matter right or wrong, it''s right to say good words to Lin Yi anyway.


    Besides, assistant Yang''s words are true or false. Even old foxes such as he Shanyue can''t tell at first glance. I think Lin Yi has worked so hard, but in fact he isn''t.


    First of all, when the provincial capital Wei family withdrew its capital and left, it did take away a lot of management, but not all, that is, two-thirds at most. As for the vacant positions and jobs, assistant Xiao Yang is basically in charge temporarily, while Lin Yizhen has few positive and negative responsibilities, that is, several key projects.


    Of course, Xiao Yang, as an assistant, certainly can''t take all the credit to himself. In addition, he really doesn''t understand what Lin Yi is planning. In order to prevent himself from adding chaos to Lin Yi, he has to take all the credit to Lin Yi. I think he won''t damage Lin Yi.


    "So it is."


    Hearing this, he Shanyue suddenly realized: "it seems that Dr. Lin is also true. Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has reached this point. He not only didn''t leave with those people, but even left alone to support the overall situation. Good, really good."


    "Hehe, you''re welcome."


    Xiao Yanggan smiled.


    What can he say?


    Can it be said that the reason why Dr. Lin doesn''t go is because he is in a relationship with the cloud family? Is it because Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has half of his shares? Or are you dissatisfied with the sudden change of the Wei family in the provincial capital?


    If not, according to Lin Yi''s Salted fish like character, I''m afraid I don''t know where to keep fit now?


    I''m kidding. As Dr. Lin''s assistant, how can Xiao Yang say this? Therefore, hearing he Shanyue''s praise, Xiao Yang''s assistant not only can''t reveal the truth, but also has to pretend to be sympathetic.


    Think about it, He sighed: "It''s really not easy for Dr. Lin. when chatting, I heard Dr. Lin say that it''s most important to let Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum carry forward and spread to the whole Donghua province and even the whole mainland, so that the medical community can really pay attention to traditional Chinese medicine, so that all patients can trust traditional Chinese medicine, so that all traditional Chinese medicine will not worry about survival, and will not give up their job to do other work for their livelihood In the end, we should let the West really see the power of traditional Chinese Medicine... "


    Xiao Yang can''t go on.


    These are really too much nonsense. Although these are Lin Yi''s original words, when Xiao Yang heard them, he felt that Dr. Lin was really... Too hypocritical.


    However


    "Well, Dr. Lin really has great ambition."


    "I really didn''t expect that Dr. Lin was really doing something that even we could only think about."


    "It''s incredible. Dr. Lin is young. He is not only good at medicine, but also has such great ambition. Compared with Dr. Lin, we old bones are really behind."


    "Dr. Lin''s ambition is so great that the provincial capital Wei family has to make trouble. It''s shameless. How can we be like this."


    "It''s said that the provincial capital Wei family is still engaged in traditional Chinese medicine business. How can I have such conduct? I have to tell my students in the future that I can''t work for the provincial capital Wei family. It''s shameless."


    For a time, several old people were talking one after another.


    Assistant Xiao Yang was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He just repeated Lin Yi''s words. Originally, assistant Xiao Yang thought these were just scene words, but now it seems that it''s not the case. Lin Yi''s words resonated with the seven old people. How could it be so?


    "Is it difficult, Dr. Lin? This is not a casual talk, but really want to do it?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang suddenly thought of such a possibility in his heart, but then he was startled. He knew what it meant. If Dr. Lin really had such ideas and ambitions, with his ability, the whole medical community would have a big earthquake, and even the whole world would be in an uproar.

 Chapter 2432

    "I''m more and more curious about Dr. Lin now."


    He Shanyue said with a smile.


    If this is really Lin Yi''s idea, perhaps it can be done with his ability, and this also makes he Shanyue and others moved, because if this is true, it is no less than a shock to the whole medical community.


    These people who have worked hard to study and promote traditional Chinese medicine have finally found a place to play.


    "Well... Do you want to continue to visit?"


    Assistant Yang is ashamed. He is not Lin Yi. Naturally, he doesn''t know whether Lin Yi''s statement is to deceive others or really think so. Therefore, he doesn''t dare to open his mouth at this time.


    "No, let''s find a place to sit for a while. When Dr. Lin finishes his business, we''ll tell him that we hope to meet him and talk about it in detail."


    He Shanyue said faintly.


    "OK, he Lao."


    Hearing what he Shanyue said, assistant Yang was relieved, and then hurriedly took them to the VIP room.


    About half an hour.


    Lin Yi finally came out. Assistant Yang waited outside the door for a long time. When he saw Lin Yi coming out, he quickly said, "Dr. Lin, they have been waiting in the VIP room. Do you see... Are you going directly now?"


    "Then go straight over."


    Lin Yi thought about it, but he didn''t say no.


    I''ve hung the other party for more than half an hour with a previous excuse. Even if there is work to deal with, it''s almost finished by this time. I''m afraid it''s unreasonable to continue to hang it like this.


    Thinking so, Lin Yi immediately walked towards the VIP room. At this time, he Shanyue and others were discussing some things. Seeing Lin Yi come in, he stood up immediately, and took the initiative to come over and shake hands with Lin Yi: "Dr. Lin, I didn''t expect that your work in the hospital was so busy. It''s really disturbing to come here today."


    "It''s not a bother. In fact, I''m very sorry about this. I took the initiative to meet several people today. As a result, I was late for some time because of work. I''m very sorry."


    Lin Yi said very sincerely.


    Assistant Xiao Yang stood aside and felt a little ashamed when he heard this. Looking at Lin Yi''s expression, he seemed to have no intention of pretending. However, assistant Xiao Yang knew very well that Lin Yi was late not because of work, but simply because of playing games.


    "It seems that I have a lot to learn."


    Assistant Xiao Yang said he didn''t understand what Lin Yi''s operation meant, but he didn''t think Lin Yi was just doing useless work. Therefore, he thought it was necessary to follow Lin Yi and study hard.


    After that, Lin Yi chatted with he Shanyue and others.


    When it comes to your ambition, Lin Yi immediately said with a straight face: "In fact, what I really want to do is to promote Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to the whole world and let everyone see the charm and ability of traditional Chinese medicine. Our ancestors founded traditional Chinese medicine not to set off the power of Western medicine, but because traditional Chinese medicine is greater than western medicine. We can only regret that we latecomers did not learn proficient medical skills, which shamed traditional Chinese medicine."


    "What Dr. Lin said is how broad and profound the knowledge and culture of traditional Chinese medicine are, and how great those predecessors are? However, we latecomers have not learned the essence, which makes traditional Chinese medicine decline and even ridiculed by Westerners. It is our fault."


    An old man couldn''t help sighing.


    "If we can fully understand yin-yang medicine, I''m afraid even in the face of those top Western medicine, it''s definitely better than that. However..."


    Others shook their heads and had nothing to do with it.


    If there is a complete inheritance of Yin-Yang medicine, they can naturally not be inferior to western medicine or even hang western medicine. However, in this era, the inheritance of the highest medicine in the field of traditional Chinese medicine has been cut off. Even they can''t understand the real yin-yang medicine. Under such circumstances, it''s almost impossible to really carry forward traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Dr. Lin, is your understanding of Yin-Yang medicine complete?"


    He Shanyue''s eyes flashed. He didn''t see any regret from Lin Yi''s face just now. Thinking of Lin Yi''s profound knowledge and ability, he immediately thought of an incredible possibility and asked immediately.


    After hearing this, the other old people were surprised. They looked at Lin Yi with a bit of doubt.


    Complete Yin Yang medicine?


    What this means is clear to everyone present. For example, those who only understand one or two percent of Yin-Yang medicine can become the top leaders in the medical field. But if someone can understand ten percent of Yin-Yang medicine, how can they be afraid of the medicine at the top?


    I''m afraid it''s close to, or even reached the legendary level of a miracle doctor?


    "Hehe, complete yin-yang medicine?"


    Lin Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked. Seeing the look of expectation and uncertainty, he immediately felt interesting and said faintly, "what old he said is right. I really understood the complete yin-yang medicine. Therefore, I know more about the greatness of traditional Chinese medicine. This is a great knowledge better than western medicine, which is worth promoting and carrying forward by all of us."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people were in an uproar.


    "How is this possible? The complete inheritance of Yin-Yang medicine has been completely cut off? How can we fully understand it?"


    "Yes, when I first studied traditional Chinese medicine, my teacher told me that in the whole mainland, those who extrapolated traditional Chinese medicine to the peak have only understood 40% of the yin-yang medicine. There is still a long way from the complete understanding in the real sense. How can Dr. Lin be so young..."


    "Perhaps, if there is a complete inheritance of Yin-Yang medicine and an extremely strong ability to understand, it may not be able to understand it. Although yin-yang medicine is extremely difficult to understand, how big is the whole world? Just as the saying goes, there are people outside the people and there are days outside the sky. Who can be sure that what they see must be true?"


    Several people whispered, some agreed and others opposed.


    Lin Yi looked at this scene with a smile. Although these people''s voices were low, as a practitioner, he still heard it clearly, but he was not surprised.


    "Dr. Lin, are you serious?"


    He Shanyue also asked, "complete yin-yang medicine, what does this mean? You should know that if this kind of thing gets out, the whole traditional Chinese medicine community will be completely shocked."

 Chapter 2433

    "Of course I''m serious. First of all, lying to you is not good for me personally. Secondly, it''s really unnecessary."


    Lin Yi shrugged: "I have the complete inheritance of Yin-Yang medicine. I wrote the original prescription. I believe you should have seen my level?"


    "This..."


    When Lin Yi said this, everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    Lin Yi''s standard is really very high. Even if Lin Yi didn''t take the initiative to reveal the secret of the prescription written by Lin Yi, I''m afraid they still don''t understand what''s going on. From this point, we can fully explain the problem.


    "If you don''t believe it, I have a way to prove it to you."


    Lin Yi smiled. He also knew that most of these people would not believe it, so he didn''t mind, but smiled, Then he opened his mouth and said, "well, you are all old predecessors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. I won''t beat around the bush with you. You can ask all kinds of puzzling questions, and then I''ll answer them for you. Or, you can write a prescription, and then I''ll tell you the principle and treatment method of the prescription. So, what do you think?"


    Lin Yi''s meaning is very simple. I don''t believe it, do I?


    That''s better than one.


    As soon as these words fell, several people looked at each other and didn''t know whether to promise or not.


    Although it sounds arrogant to say Lin Yi''s words, people do have this level, and most importantly, if Lin Yi can really answer all the questions, doesn''t it mean that Lin Yi is only in his twenties, and his medical skills have surpassed those old people who have studied traditional Chinese medicine?


    Although we all understand the saying that the waves behind Qianjiang push the waves ahead, if this kind of thing happens to ourselves, it doesn''t seem to be very happy, eh... I believe no one should be happy?


    Assistant Xiao Yang standing next to him was also surprised by Lin Yi''s words. He never doubted Lin Yi''s medical level. However, when the other party proposed that he could be assessed by seven predecessors, assistant Xiao Yang still felt that Lin Yi might be a little arrogant.


    After all, traditional Chinese medicine involves a large field, and the human body is a very complex structure. So far, no one can understand it all. The seven elders in front of them can be regarded as famous figures in the medical field. They can understand some simple problems themselves, but they can''t understand them


    Assistant Xiao Yang can imagine how difficult those problems are.


    "He Lao, what do you think?"


    Seeing that no one was talking, Lin Yi turned to he Shanyue.


    "Dr. Lin, are you serious? I know you did similar things when you were at Donghua Medical University, but you should understand that the last time you faced only a group of students and a few tutors and professors, and now you have to face one of them, which is not comparable to those last time."


    He Shanyue said solemnly, "I''m not kidding. The most powerful one in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University is Xue Peiyuan. Although Xue Peiyuan''s level is good, his medical skills and knowledge are not as good as the weakest of the seven of us. Are you sure?"


    He Shanyue is still very optimistic about Lin Yi.


    His words are equivalent to reminding Lin Yi of the roles of the seven people in front of him. One of these people can''t be compared with several people in Donghua Medical University last time.


    "Of course, I''m sure. If I''m not sure, I won''t dare to say it. Of course, if several predecessors can put forward problems that embarrass me, it''s naturally better, because I also want to have room to work hard."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    This is equivalent to saying that I have reached the peak in the field of traditional Chinese medicine and can hardly enter. I hope you can guide me in a forward direction. It''s really arrogant.


    "Since Dr. Lin is so confident, please give me a question."


    At this time, a clear voice sounded: "but after all, this is only a VIP room. It''s not appropriate to say these words here. We might as well go to the research room. It happens that I just came back from there and can show you the way."


    Huh?


    Lin Yi frowned slightly and felt that the voice was familiar. He couldn''t help turning his head and was surprised.


    The guy with glasses and a smile on his face who appeared at the door of the VIP room is Yin Changping, the top doctor who just applied to join Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum yesterday.


    I''m a good boy. When did this guy come here?


    Do you walk without sound?


    Lin Yi was really surprised. Because this is a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it is not a dangerous place. Therefore, Lin Yi was not always vigilant. In addition, he was having a good chat with he Shanyue and others. Naturally, he didn''t notice anyone coming.


    And for Yin Changping, Lin Yi really has a headache.


    After the recruitment, he gave the other party a position of senior doctor in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. This is not a position with substantive rights, but it has a high position in the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which is second only to the chief doctor.


    Although in the process of chatting with Wang Ping, Lin Yi learned the truth that this guy came to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and regretted that he agreed so hastily, he can''t help it now. He can only let this guy in and out of here.


    "This guy had better not damage me today, otherwise, if my plan is broken, I will never let him go."


    Lin Yi thought so.


    The reason why he set up so many bureaus is to draw he Shanyue and others in, help him expand Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, directly crush Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and then expand rapidly, or even march towards the provincial capital. However, if Yin Changping destroys him, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "Yin Changping? Why are you here?"


    An old man saw Yin Changping and was suddenly surprised: "I remember you were not in the provincial capital? When did you come here?"


    "Good morning, Mr. Qiu. I had some unhappiness with the provincial Chengzhong hospital, so I ran here in a rage. Now I''m working in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Yin Changping said with a smile, "Oh, by the way, Mr. Qiu, Dr. Lin is definitely the best traditional Chinese medicine I''ve ever seen, and it''s one of the none. I suggest you join me, and if there''s any problem, it''s convenient to ask. I believe Dr. Lin doesn''t mind Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum getting more laboratories, right?"


    "Of course... I don''t mind."


    Lin Yi''s mouth turned out to be a friendly army.

 Chapter 2434

    At the beginning, Lin Yi thought Yin Changping had come to make trouble, so he was very vigilant about his performance, but now it seems that this is not the case. Yin Changping doesn''t seem to be making trouble, but there is a tendency to help himself.


    Friendly, absolute friendly.


    I think Yin Changping should have seen Lin Yi''s meaning, so he helped him recruit these old men. Among them, the one surnamed Qiu was Yin Changping''s teacher. Lin Yi never thought of this.


    Speaking of this, the old guy is quite powerful. He is not only the top person who has understood some yin-yang medicine, but his students also understand yin-yang medicine. However, Lin Yi feels a little confused. Since Yin Changping has a powerful teacher behind him, why would he say that he has made no progress in the understanding of traditional Chinese medicine?


    "Dr. Lin, let''s go to the research room first. It''s not very convenient here."


    Yin Changping said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    Yin Changping naturally knew the research room. After coming to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he went to the research room first and put forward a series of conditions. Lin Yi looked at a lot of conditions listed by Yin Changping and found that there was no problem, so he approved them all, although it cost millions of money


    Soon, several people had arrived at the research room.


    "Dr. Lin, since you have said that before, we don''t need to be polite to you."


    He Shanyue pondered slightly, and then said.


    "You are all my predecessors. I won''t talk nonsense in front of them. Naturally, you don''t have to be polite."


    Lin Yi smiled: "of course, in order to save time, we stipulate again that everyone can only ask one question, no matter what it is, but it is limited to one. After all, there are still many things I need to manage in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Before recruiting those management talents, I can''t get away with it."


    Naturally, he knows that these people can''t have only one question in front of him, but how can he make all the other people have fun? If all their doubts are answered, I''m afraid people won''t be interested in his solicitation.


    This is the same as selling delicious food for others to taste. If others are full, why should they sell your products? Isn''t this idle?


    Just give some sweets. When the other party feels good, even without you soliciting, the other party will take the initiative to gather up. Although Lin Yi is not a qualified businessman, it is clear.


    "Let''s start. I''ll judge you."


    Yin Changping said with a smile.


    No one can see what this guy means, but speaking, Yin Changping''s position in the traditional Chinese medicine industry is not low. Although he is not as good as everyone here, he is also a top doctor who understands yin-yang medicine. It can also be said that he is a class of people. Naturally, he is also qualified to sit together and talk about his feet.


    As for assistant Xiao Yang, he was very knowledgeable and became a waiter, serving tea and water to several predecessors.


    Time flies, and more than an hour has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Each person has a question, so there are seven questions in total. Instead of answering them one by one, Lin Yi asked everyone to put forward all the questions and Yin Changping wrote them down in person. Lin Yi began to explain them one by one, and everyone was intoxicated.


    "Dr. Lin, I didn''t expect that your medical skills have reached such a level. It''s incredible. Indeed, the waves behind the Qianjiang River push the waves ahead. I thought I had been involved in medicine for so many years and had reached the peak level of traditional Chinese medicine. However, compared with you, I''m just like a beginner. I''m really ashamed."


    He Shanyue couldn''t help sighing.


    If someone told him a few days ago that a young man in his twenties had better medical ability than him, he Shanyue would never believe it and thought that the other party probably didn''t wake up, so he began to talk nonsense.


    But now, he has to sigh that compared with Lin Yi, he is indeed inferior. Oh, no, it should be said that he is far inferior. Even in the aspect of Yin-Yang medicine, which he is proud of, the two are not at the same level.


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Yi smiled, but he didn''t refuse such a statement, but said modestly: "compared with the elders here, I still have a lot to learn. Now I''m just a beginner, and there''s still a long way to go in the future."


    These old people are very satisfied with Lin Yi''s modesty. In today''s generally impetuous era, young people will be very proud if they have some ability. However, Lin Yi, who can be called a top talent in a field, is so modest and eager to learn when he has such talents. This quality is really satisfying.


    "I didn''t expect that it was just a few problems. More than an hour has passed. After looking at the time, it''s more than eleven o''clock now. Why don''t we go to dinner together? What''s the problem? Let''s continue talking after dinner."


    Yin Changping smiled, glanced at his watch and said.


    At this time, it''s very appropriate for him to say such words. Lin Yi glances at this guy and finds that Yin Changping doesn''t seem to be as grumpy as the legend, or his EQ is low. Instead, Lin Yi feels that this guy''s EQ is still very high. At least, he can always say what he should say at the critical moment and give people a good impression, But it will not give people a suspicion of deliberately joining the fun.


    Lin Yi naturally has no opinions, and he Shanyue and others have not thought much, and they agreed to it directly.


    It''s still the rain tower.


    This seems to have become Lin Yi''s exclusive place for dinner. No matter who goes out to dinner with, it is basically the rain listening building.


    Several people had a very pleasant conversation. Lin Yi didn''t know how to mention many things, but Yin Changping didn''t have any scruples and directly put them forward in the form of jokes, such as asking teacher Qiu to work in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Mr. Qiu just smiled, but he didn''t refuse. He seemed to have some intention.


    He Shanyue saw all these. After three rounds of wine, he Shanyue asked, "Dr. Lin, you used a prescription to catch us. It shouldn''t be just to discuss medical skills. You know, our medical skills are far inferior to you."


    This is the beginning to discuss the real intention. Lin Yi and Yin Changping no longer joke. Yin Changping drank a glass of wine and handed over the right of speech to Lin Yi.

 Chapter 2435

    "Since he Lao said so, I won''t hide it."


    Hearing he Shanyue mention it, Lin Yi also knows that it''s time for the final showdown. He doesn''t know what these people think, but Lin Yi has done everything he should do.


    Immediately, Lin Yi pondered for a few seconds, Immediately he said, "well, today we have all visited Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. We should also know that now our Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is a time of waste waiting for prosperity. However, if we want to carry forward the organization of traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the inside information must not be ignored, and what we lack most is the inside information, so..."


    "I hope you can join Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, help me develop traditional Chinese Medicine Museum together, carry forward the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine in Donghua Province, and spread the influence to the whole country and even the whole world. I hope that through my efforts, the industry of traditional Chinese medicine can be raised in the whole world, and will no longer be ridiculed by some people who don''t know the truth as before Rotten. "


    "Therefore, I can promise you that if you are willing to join Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I will regularly discuss yin-yang medicine with you. Although I can''t teach you my own understanding of Yin-Yang medicine due to my teacher''s inheritance, I can tell you everything about some places where you feel doubts. I don''t know what you think How? "


    The voice fell, and the people were silent.


    Yin Changping''s mouth is slightly crooked. He thinks it''s interesting at last. Lin Yi''s ambition is really not as simple as it seems. If this guy doesn''t make a move, he will make a big sensation. Sure enough, he can understand the evil of Yin-Yang medicine and can''t be treated with common sense.


    What he can think of is that once Lin Yi is really successful today, once this matter is publicized, the whole traditional Chinese medicine industry will be completely shocked. At present, the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which seems to be developing well, will become completely vulnerable.


    Don''t think this is an exaggeration, and don''t doubt why these seven people have so much energy. That''s the fact. Once these seven people seriously decide to join Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the five words of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will quickly spread throughout the whole traditional Chinese medicine community, so that everyone will realize that a giant in the medical community is about to rise.


    "Dr. Lin, are you serious?"


    The old man surnamed Qiu hesitated and asked first.


    Maybe it''s because of Yin Changping''s relationship. He is quite excited about Lin Yi''s proposal. When he thinks about it carefully, it seems that it''s a good idea to join Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Although he has retired now, he seems to have nothing to do after retirement. It''s not a good choice to have such a place to discuss medicine with you, It''s like providing for the elderly.


    "Nature is serious."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded: "I won''t mention the treatment to you. I know it''s inevitable to mention these things to several predecessors. Everyone doesn''t want their medicine to be contaminated with the smell of copper, but what I can promise is that the treatment is not lower than that of other top doctors at the same level."


    "In Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I will not force you to do anything. After all, as a top doctor, there are very few places that really need to be shot. Only some difficult and miscellaneous diseases that can not be solved by ordinary doctors need to be shot. In addition, you can do anything you want. I will promise you to have a good reputation in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum There are no more than 30 million fund applications, which are unconditional. "


    Although money is a common thing, Lin Yi knows that no one can avoid these things in this world. Although these old people are not short of money, raising money with them is not for inducement, but to show a kind of respect.


    As for the unconditional 30 million fund application, it is a promise given by Lin Yi that within the 30 million fund, they can do anything. For example, they need to equip a car for work reasons, want to go to other places for investigation and medical discussion with someone. All these expenses can be used within the 30 million. There is no need to apply, You can take it out at will.


    "Miss Qiu, are you going to promise?"


    Yin Changping asked with a smile.


    "Hey, you sing and agree. You all speak so well. If I don''t agree, it''s too unreasonable."


    The old man shook his head in tears and laughter: "well, in that case, I will promise Dr. Lin. later, I will ask the life assistant to help me prepare my residence. Later, I will go to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    "Mr. Qiu was as simple as when he was in college."


    Yin Changping smiled.


    From this sentence, Lin Yi can analyze that Yin Changping and Professor Qiu are in the same university. No wonder Yin Changping wants to call each other teachers. Originally, there is such a relationship. The world is really small enough.


    "In that case, I promised."


    He Shanyue sighed, smiled bitterly and said, "when I decided to retire, I thought I would never have to step into this Jianghu again, but I didn''t expect that I would still come out and do my part after I retired and had been idle at home for several years. However, if Dr. Lin could really carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, it wouldn''t be a loss."


    "Thank you, he Lao."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi immediately laughed.


    Among these seven people, he Shanyue is the most valued by Lin Yi. He is not only the highest in medical skills, but also has a very high status in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Once even he joins in, it can be imagined that this matter will cause a sensation. At that time, it will be the time for Lin Yi to really declare war on Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Soon, under the persuasion of he Shanyue, Professor Qiu and Yin Changping, the other five also agreed. Two of them were still very firm, because their bodies really had to retire. However, after Lin Yi promised to leave only their honorary professor titles and would prescribe prescriptions to help them recuperate, he agreed.


    "Dr. Lin, how does it feel to catch all the seven old guys? Is it great?"


    On the way back, Yin Changping said with a smile.


    "Catch all? These four words describe it well. It''s really a catch all, but I really have to thank you for your support this time, otherwise I won''t be able to do it alone."


    Lin Yi also smiled.

 Chapter 2436

    Lin Yi''s heart is very clear that Yin Changping must have his own reasons for doing so. However, no matter what, Yin Changping''s practice makes Lin Yi quite like it. At least, if there is no Yin Changping''s assistance, Lin Yi wants to get the help of these people, I''m afraid it''s definitely not an easy thing.


    "I''m curious. Why do you help me so much? It seems that it''s not good for you?"


    Lin Yi looks at Yin Changping nearby: "You should know that if these people don''t come, your position in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will be very high, perhaps second only to me. Even if there are many managers in the future, you can still ignore them. However, if he Shanyue and others come, your position will be impacted and even become dispensable. I''m curious about your idea ¡£¡±


    "What you said is also reasonable. I really didn''t think about it before."


    Yin Changping touched his chin, meditated a little for two seconds, then shook his head, smiled and said, "Dr. Lin, you know? In this world, in fact, many things can not be treated with common sense, and not all things must have interests."


    "So you didn''t help me to get benefits?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "Cough... Of course not. Although I''m a doctor, I''m not a bad man who doesn''t ask for anything in return. The reason why I help you is to ask for some benefits."


    Yin Changping coughed twice, a little embarrassed.


    Speaking of it, this guy''s temperament is a little similar to Lin Yi. If it''s a bad thing, he absolutely doesn''t want to get involved, and the reason why he does this must also have something he wants.


    "Five million is enough?"


    Lin Yi asked casually.


    "Ah? What five million?"


    Yin Changping was stunned and didn''t understand what Lin Yi said.


    "I mean, is it enough for me to give you $5 million?"


    Lin Yi repeated a sentence, immediately spread his hands and said, "although today''s thing is of great use to you, that is, to me, so I appreciate you very much, but I don''t have much money in my hand. There are only a few million left. Is it enough to give you a big head of five million?"


    "Lin Yi, you''ve gone too far."


    Yin Changping immediately looked angry: "in your heart, am I such a villain? Moreover, do you think my top doctor will lack these five million? Even if I really want to help you, it is absolutely impossible to ask for money. You are too much, and you belittle me so much."


    "Er..."


    Lin Yi was stunned: "No, I''m really sorry. I thought you were asking me for money. Since you don''t want money, what do you want? Do you want my position as chief physician? Well... If you want it, I don''t mind giving it to you, but I''m afraid those new and old elders don''t agree. After all, they are taking my medical skills, but you... Seem Almost, isn''t it? "


    "You..."


    Yin Changping was in a hurry.


    But he also knew that Lin Yi was telling the truth. If Lin Yi came to be the chief physician, he Shanyue and others had no opinion. After all, on the one hand, they were satisfied with the big cake painted by Lin Yi, and on the other hand, they were willing to stay because of Lin Yi''s medical skills. But if it was Yin Changping, He Shanyue and others are certainly unconvinced.


    After all, although he Shanyue is also a top doctor who understands the art of Yin-Yang medicine, there is still a big gap between his real ability and the weakest of the seven. Although he can''t be said to be no longer of the same grade, he is also a top doctor.


    "What I want is not your position as chief physician. To be honest, you can give it to anyone. Anyway, I''m too lazy to ask for it."


    Yin Changping said disdainfully.


    "What do you want?"


    Lin Yi wondered.


    Yin Changping doesn''t want this or that. What is it.


    "I want you..."


    Yin Changping said lightly.


    Hiss.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Yi suddenly took a breath, subconsciously moved his ass, and looked at Yin Changping with a bit strange. He never thought that Yin Changping should still have this interest. It''s incredible.


    It is said that Wang Ping and this guy are good friends. I wonder if there is such a relationship? Is it difficult that the legendary ethnic group should be hidden around him?


    Lin Yi thinks that he may have to be careful in the future. Otherwise, someone might want to attack him, such as the one in front of him


    "Hey, what''s your look? Do you think too much?"


    Yin Changping originally wanted to pretend to be profound and unpredictable. However, seeing Lin Yi''s eyes becoming more and more strange, he immediately realized something. He stopped pretending to be profound immediately and said directly, "I mean, I want you to do me a favor."


    "Is that true?"


    Lin Yi asked warily. He always felt that things could not be so simple.


    "Of course, or what do you think?"


    Yin Chang''s flat color is black.


    "I thought you had any special hobbies. It scared me."


    Lin Yi breathed a sigh of relief: "if you really have that hobby, I certainly won''t agree. Of course, if you really can''t help it, I can ask someone for help. Nanyang city is a place with a large population. I believe there should be that kind of people. Therefore, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. I am very considerate of the private life of my subordinates."


    "Roll, roll."


    Yin Chang plane, like black charcoal, quickly put his hand at hand, and then took a 32 open notebook from his body like a trick, Then he threw it directly to Lin Yi: "well, these are some unanswered questions I have encountered since I became a top doctor. I am relieved to see you so powerful today. In return, you should help me solve my doubts. After all, you promised me yesterday."


    "This is no problem."


    Lin Yi nodded casually, but when he opened it casually, he suddenly took a breath and felt as if he had a shot put in his hand.


    "In fact, I don''t have many questions. There are numbers written on them. There are 374 in total. I don''t have high requirements. You can help me explain two or three questions a week. This should not be a difficult thing for you."


    Yin Changping said casually.

 Chapter 2437

    374?


    Lin Yi''s eyes toward Yin Changping were a little strange.


    He wondered how crazy the other party was about traditional Chinese medicine and how he could accumulate so many problems?


    Seriously, over the years, Lin Yi has seen a lot of talents who are obsessed with traditional Chinese medicine. However, it is really rare to see Yin Changping. He has basically understood that Yin Changping came here, on the one hand, because he fell out with the provincial city hospital, and on the other hand, because of his own medical skills.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yi was relieved. What he was most afraid of was some commercial spies. Since it wasn''t, everything else was easy to solve. It was... 374 questions.


    Give him two years and promise to solve it all.


    Well, yes, for two years, I''m not a God. How can I give a lecture to Yin Changping when I''m free every day?


    Lin Yi is also very busy. Although he seems to have nothing serious all day, there are many things that need him to be busy. Especially after taking over Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he has a lot of work to be busy every day. As for playing games... It''s purely leisure.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Lin Yi and Yin Changping didn''t talk much. After throwing his notebook to Lin Yi, Yin Changping was inexplicably better. He hummed some songs along the way, but the song... Really made Lin Yi unbearable. NIMA was just noise.


    "Dr. Lin, I wish you a happy afternoon. I have to help Mr. Qiu find a house. I''ll leave first."


    After getting out of the car, Yin Changping raised his hand to Lin Yi. Then he suddenly thought of something and hurried to Lin Yi''s side and stretched out his hand to him.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Yi is a little confused.


    "Money, you promised me that you would pay me $5 million for my hard work. Why didn''t you admit it in the blink of an eye?"


    Yin Changping said in righteous words.


    I''ll pull a grass?


    Lin Yi was immediately surprised. Generally, only others said he was shameless. Today, Lin Yi felt that the guy in front of him had more shameless cultivation than himself. Who was shameless just now, saying that he insulted him with money?


    As a result, now that everything has been discussed, and then ask for money from yourself in the blink of an eye?


    "Dr. Lin, it was agreed before. You can''t help but admit it."


    Yin Changping said helplessly, "although you are my leader now, you have to settle accounts even if you are a brother. Do you think so? Of course, if you don''t give it, I can''t help it. Anyway, if there''s anything else in the future, you can''t expect me to help you."


    Um


    Lin Yi pondered for a few seconds, then took out a check from Yun''s group from his wallet and handed it to Yin Changping: "this is a check for one million. Is there more, I can only give you these. After all, you just put forward other conditions and have diluted your hard work."


    Lin Yi thinks that this one million yuan is a face for the guy in front of him. After all, people have made a lot of efforts today, but if they still want five million yuan as before... Hehe, no, no matter what you say, it''s not.


    Really, what''s the problem? After putting forward the conditions, you still expect to take the same hard fee as just now?


    ¡°£¿¡±


    Yin Changping raised his eyebrows, thought about it, but didn''t say anything. He took it from Lin Yi, then took a taxi and left.


    Seeing this, Lin Yi was relieved. For the first time, he realized how troublesome it is for shameless people to follow around.


    "It seems that I have to get things done at the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in Nanyang City as soon as possible, and then go to the provincial capital with Xiaoshuang for development. At that time, I''ll find an excuse to leave this guy in Nanyang city. As for explaining the problem... It''s really not possible for me to have a voice call. I''ll get a blackboard in the provincial capital and record video resources to him. Anyway, the technology is so developed."


    Lin Yi thought so. He had secretly made up his mind to stay away from this guy in the future. Otherwise, he estimated that he would be bored to death.


    "Dr. Lin, you''re back."


    After Lin Yi went upstairs, assistant Yang just came over, Then he said: "As for the recruitment, I arranged it in three days. I originally planned to arrange it in a week. After all, in this way, we have time to recruit more and better talents without being too hasty. However, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is in rapid development, especially some recent events, so it can only be arranged in three days. What do you think Is that enough? "


    The recent events mentioned by assistant Yang include recruitment and the arrival of he Shanyue and others. The management needs to intervene in their work content. Otherwise, it is easy to cause some confusion, especially in terms of Finance and various authority management. I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble if they are not clear.


    Therefore, assistant Xiao Yang originally planned to set the time in a week, but combined with the actual situation of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he had to temporarily push it to three days later.


    "Yes, it''s good."


    Lin Yi nodded and had no opinion about it.


    "Well, Dr. Lin... Can we release the news that he Shanyue and others joined Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    Assistant Yang hesitated, Ask tentatively: "Dr. Lin, he Shanyue and others can be said to be the top leaders in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Although they have retired for several years, their reputation and reputation are still not reduced. If we can release this news, it will certainly cause great shock and feedback. At that time, most of the business elites who are ready to change jobs will consider us."


    "You mean... Hype?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows.


    "If you want to understand it as hype, it doesn''t make any difference."


    Assistant Xiao Yang said, "Dr. Lin, I know you may not like this kind of thing very much. However, in today''s era, basically everything needs to be hyped. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s difficult to be famous, just like those stars and online celebrities. If there are no lace news, who will pay attention to them?"


    "What you said is a little interesting."


    Lin Yi nodded slightly and then asked, "so how are you going to hype? You know, if you hype this kind of thing well, it can have a good effect, but if you don''t do it well, there will be endless trouble."

 Chapter 2438

    Lin Yi is not very opposed to speculation.


    He is not a pedantic person. Living in this era, Lin Yi is too aware of the importance of hype, especially in business. If he doesn''t hype, it''s basically useless. Although it sounds shameless, the effect is very good.


    It is said that the value of spending 10 million on speculation is more powerful than 300 million advertising. Although Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is now rich and powerful, Lin Yi knows that they are not charities, but profit-making organizations of private enterprises. Since they want to make profits, they naturally have to find ways to do the most with the least money, which is the most appropriate.


    Lin Yi knows exactly what hype is about, but what is more clear in his heart is that hype can be said to be a double-edged sword. If it is done well, it can certainly have an excellent effect, but if it is not done well, then... I''m afraid it will have the opposite effect. It won''t be very fun at that time.


    It may even have a great impact on the reputation and reputation of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and become a joke of the whole bank. This is not what Lin Yi wants to see. Therefore, he needs to ask about the hype said by assistant Xiao Yang first, and then decide whether to do so.


    If it''s a small matter, assistant Xiao Yang can check it by himself, but this matter


    Lin Yi feels that this doesn''t seem to be a small thing, and assistant Xiao Yang is still too young. Maybe there will always be some things that can''t be considered.


    "The identities of he Lao and others in the field of traditional Chinese medicine are not general. Of course, I naturally dare not use them to hype, but it''s no problem to borrow fame, for example..."


    Assistant Xiao Yang sorted out the wording and said tentatively: "Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was ruthlessly abandoned by the provincial capital Wei family. Even Professor Wang Weikang chose to leave. However, he Shanyue and other more powerful elders chose to join. Is the provincial capital Wei family''s choice correct? Is Professor Wang Weikang''s practice a bit down the drain?"


    "Stepping on the provincial capital Wei family and Wang Weikang to hype?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang''s idea doesn''t sound like a bright spot. However, Lin Yi can imagine how those small editors who like to play with the title party on the Internet will write these things, which will definitely surprise Lin Yi.


    However, although this title has no value at all, the public likes to see these things. Even if they know it''s false and want to ask if Xiaobian wants to eat Xiang after reading it, they still can''t help but go in and have a look.


    "Dr. Lin, the provincial capital Weijia and Professor Wang Weikang abandoned Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum at the critical moment, which made Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum lag behind Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. They did wrong. Even if we use their reputation to hype, it should be understandable?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang said carefully.


    "You''re right. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Lin Yi nodded slightly, pondered a little for a while, and said, "I agree to your proposal. Later, you write an application to me, and then I will grant you five million yuan. You can do all this. Do you think five million yuan is enough?"


    "Enough, that must be enough."


    Assistant Xiao Yang was shocked and nodded quickly.


    "Well, that''s enough, but remember, we must pay attention to the hype. Take out the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and don''t let people seize the handle. Secondly, I don''t mind you being cruel about Xue Qian and Wang Weikang. Anyway, after they leave, they are already competing with us."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    This guy has never been a good tempered person. If someone thinks Lin Yi has a good temper, he probably knows a fake one.


    Lin Yi doesn''t like the behavior of Xue Qian and Wang Weikang. Therefore, Lin Yi doesn''t mind targeting them. As for whether it will have any consequences, Lin Yi doesn''t need to worry.


    The sudden divestment of the provincial capital Wei''s family was not beyond Lin Yi''s expectation. Therefore, he just spent tens of billions in his hands, and took the share of the major shareholder from Yunshi group with his personal technology.


    Lin Yi is not very interested in money. He doesn''t do this to make money. He just wants to revenge the provincial capital Wei family. He is also the life-saving benefactor of the provincial capital Wei family. As a result, Wei kongho, an old man, actually treats the life-saving benefactor in this way, which is really an eye opener for Lin Yi.


    As for Xue Qian and Wang Weikang, no one can control the fate of these two people. They can choose to stay in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum or leave. Although the Wei family in the provincial capital is powerful and top-level giants, they can''t control their personal freedom.


    However, for their so-called future and interests, they chose to leave Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum under this situation. In essence, it is no different from falling into a well. Although Lin Yi does not resent the two, it does not mean that he can ignore them. Now stepping on each other''s hype, Lin Yi has no psychological burden, and even deliberately told assistant Xiao Yang, At the critical moment, you can step harder.


    "Dr. Lin, I know. I''ll be measured."


    Assistant Xiao Yang said respectfully.


    "Well, that''s good. Go."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded, then entered his office.


    This afternoon, Lin Yi didn''t have anything to do. He wanted to play games, but basically the opposite side was either not fooled or the mentality of being beaten exploded, which made Lin Yi really depressed. Later, he felt bored. He turned off his mobile phone and noticed the notebook in his hand.


    Nearly 400 questions can make Lin Yi have fun for a while.


    This guy is also bored. He took out a large 16 open notebook directly from the table, and marked all Yin Changping''s questions on it. Of course, this is not to copy the questions. Lin Yi has not been idle yet. He directly marked the serial number and began to answer the questions.


    Um


    Sexy Lin Yi, answer questions online.


    No problem.


    Yin Changping''s questions are very interesting. Although most of them are not difficult problems for Lin Yi, a little use of Yin-Yang medicine can resolve them. Only some deeper knowledge needs Lin Yi to think for a few seconds before he can draw a conclusion.


    Lin Yi''s writing method is also the simplest and intuitive way, rather than involving too deep content. He is not stingy and refuses to teach Yin Changping, mainly because he is afraid that this guy can''t understand it.

 Chapter 2439

    "This guy''s medical skills are ordinary. His brain hole is quite big."


    Lin Yi wrote the answers to some questions, and then his face was a little strange. It can be seen from these illogical questions that Yin Changping was absolutely unrestrained when studying medical skills. It was not completely unreasonable. The main reason was that many of his ideas were so strange that even Lin Yi couldn''t understand them, What the hell does this guy think.


    "Is it difficult? Does this guy want to deduce yin-yang medicine with his own ability?"


    Lin Yi thought of this possibility and shook his head helplessly.


    What a mess.


    Yin Yang medicine is a relatively complete set of theoretical knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, it is not just a theory. Although many top doctors are exposed to Yin Yang medicine because of the broken relationship between inheritance, it does not mean that they can deduce it through their own ability.


    Even among these people Lin Yi met after returning, he Shanyue, who has the most excellent medical skills, will be extremely difficult if he wants to evolve yin-yang medicine by himself. He may even go the wrong way, but he doesn''t know it


    In short, Lin Yi doesn''t recommend this method regardless of his medical skills. However, looking at Yin Changping''s problems, it seems that Yin Changping wants to take this path. Lin Yi is considering whether to find an opportunity to remind him?


    "Lin Yi nodded and immediately asked," by the way, what did you do before? I don''t think you wrote this article for the first time. "


    "Er, this..."


    Assistant Xiao Yang said awkwardly: "in the past, because the income in this line was too low, so he took a part-time job. He specially wrote these things on the Internet. Some gold owners spent money behind his back, and then we wrote manuscripts. So far, we have written more than 1000 articles, so we are very familiar with this subject structure."


    "And this kind of work?"


    Lin Yi was immediately surprised: "do you have a high income in this business?"


    "It''s OK. You can earn 5000 or 6000 yuan a month. If you are full-time, it should be higher. Of course, this industry is unstable after all. I still think it''s better to have a stable job."


    Assistant Xiao Yang pondered and said with a bitter smile.


    Working as a small editor on the Internet and still doing such manuscripts. Although his income is very high, assistant Yang still feels that his income is unstable and far less stable than that of normal work. Therefore, for him, this is just a part-time job, not a career.


    "Xiao Yang, you are wrong."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head: "In this world, there is no so-called stable job, even if it is the iron rice bowl of state-owned enterprises. If it is not done well, or if it encounters some policy turmoil, there will still be the risk of layoff and unemployment. Therefore, I don''t agree with you very much. I think the really stable thing must be held in my own hands, which is the best. ¡±


    "Hold it in your own hand?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang frowned slightly and couldn''t understand.


    "Ability, or... Skill."


    Lin Yi said lightly, "only when you have some skills needed by the society and the company will you have a sense of existence, have the right to speak, and have the qualification to talk about conditions. If not, you will never be stable. Therefore, instead of finding a stable job, you''d better try to have a high-quality ability, okay?"

 Chapter 2440

    "Dr. Lin, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Yang seems to understand Lin Yi a little.


    "I can see that your writing is very good. Although your writing... Well, it doesn''t look very tall, but it''s also a good ability, because there is demand in the market. Of course, you should also work hard in other skills. If you can, I''ll give you some opportunities to show yourself later."


    Lin Yi smiled and said casually, "opportunities don''t necessarily come at any time, but you must be ready anytime and anywhere. Opportunities won''t give you opportunities to prepare. OK, I approved this article. Take it to the finance department to apply for $5 million in operating funds."


    After that, Lin Yi signed the application.


    Assistant Xiao Yang left soon. Lin Yi pondered for a few seconds and then shook his head and smiled. Why did he tell him so much? Did he really adapt to such a leadership position and begin to find ways to make his subordinates work faithfully for himself?


    "It seems that I need to pick myself out of such a position as soon as possible. After all, this is not suitable for me. What I yearn for more is the broad sky rather than intriguing in the mall. It''s boring. It''s really boring."


    Lin Yi shook his head and then continued to focus on the notebook on the table: "the 38th question, continue to write. This thing is very interesting. It''s good to be regarded as homework."


    What Lin Yi didn''t know was that someone was reciting his name in another place in Nanyang city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Lin Yi... Shu Yutong... Zheng Chengyi... What do they want to do?"


    In an office on the top floor of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Cui Kai sat in the office. He looked young and talented. He was not as happy as outsiders imagined. At the moment, Cui Kai frowned and sounded in his mind. When listening to the rain building, he saw Lin Yi drinking together, which made him a little upset.


    Shu Yutong, chairman of Donghua Tongyu group.


    With numerous assets and a large scale, the position of the whole Donghua province is not weak compared with Cui''s group. Fortunately, there is no conflict of interests. Otherwise, in the face of such a cruel role as Shu Yutong, I''m afraid even Cui''s head will have a headache?


    Zheng Chengyi, chairman of Donghua Yitian group.


    This guy is undoubtedly more powerful than the young Shu Yutong, and most importantly, he is the richest man in Donghua province. His investment business is all over Donghua Province, and he is richer than the twelve families in the provincial capital. As for Cui group?


    Even if the five Cui groups add up, there may not be Yitian group rich, right?


    Cui Kai was a little upset by these two big people. He didn''t know why the three people ate together. Did they really plan to invest in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?


    It''s not easy to wait until Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has a backer, but now there are two more powerful backers than Wei''s family?


    Don''t bring such a playboy?


    "If this news is true, I''m afraid our Cui family will have to withdraw their capital from Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Otherwise, there will be endless future troubles. A Nanyang cloud family, our Cui family doesn''t care much. After all, it''s just a new top-level rich family. The foundation is very weak, but Tongyu group and Yitian group..."


    Cui Kai frowned. He was obviously hesitant, but his eyes were a little afraid: "if this news is true, we Cui family must withdraw our capital, otherwise, once we provoke Yitian group, I''m afraid the whole Cui group will have bad luck..."


    Yitian group, this is the real big Mac.


    Looking at the whole Donghua Province, even the top Big Mac that the four families are quite taboo. Compared with this force, the value of Cui group is nothing. The most important thing is that Yitian group is very rich recently. If you provoke others, you can directly invest tens of billions in a large jade company and overwhelm Cui group in one fell swoop, That''s fatal.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in a suit came in a hurry. He didn''t have time to knock on the door and pushed it away. Then before Cui Kai was angry, he hurriedly said, "Cui Shao, the big thing is bad. The people we arranged in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum came a very bad news for us."


    "What?"


    Cui Kai''s face changed slightly.


    Is it difficult that my guess has become true?


    Tongyu group and Yitian group really joined hands with Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?


    "What news?"


    Cui Kai asked hurriedly and motioned to the other party to close the door. He didn''t want to be heard by outsiders. Otherwise, it is very likely to cause some changes, which is not what Cui Kai wants to see.


    "Cui Shao, look at this message."


    The middle-aged man in the suit handed Cui Kai his mobile phone. Cui Kai hurriedly looked at it. This is what he Shanyue and others joined Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Although this matter has not been spread, as an internal staff of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it doesn''t seem unthinkable to get this news.


    "I''ve heard of he Shanyue for a long time. At the beginning, I even invited them out of the mountain myself. These old guys refused. Now they all joined Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It''s incredible."


    Cui Kai''s heart sank: "is this done by the Yun family? No, it''s impossible. Neither Yunxing nor yunshuang have this ability. Their heritage in Nanyang city and even Donghua province is inferior to that of our Cui family. How can we do such a thing? However, apart from them, there is only..."


    In Cui Kai''s mind, he thought of the scene of Lin Yi, Shu Yutong and Zheng Chengyi eating together. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something. His face was a little ugly.


    "It seems that Shu Yutong and Zheng Chengyi really made a move. That''s right. Looking at the whole Donghua Province, I''m afraid Zheng Chengyi, an old man, can catch up with this line. Then it''s certain that their two families really joined hands with Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Cui Kai thought he had guessed the truth, so his heart was very heavy.


    "Cui Shao, what should we do now?"


    The middle-aged man in the suit asked in a low voice.


    Cui Kai was silent for a few seconds, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "please invite Xie Yu of the Xie family in the provincial capital to come and say... I can secretly sell all the equity of the Cui family in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. He doesn''t want to get the equity of our Cui family. Good. Just give them all."


    "But I''m afraid it will offend the Xie family, especially after they know the truth..."


    The middle-aged man in the suit whispered.


    "I can''t care so much. Anyway, it''s just a relationship of interest."


    Cui Kai said fearlessly.

 Chapter 2441

    When you think about it carefully, it seems that this is true. The three major shareholders behind the scenes of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the Cui family, a local power in Nanyang City, the Xie family in the provincial capital and the Bao family, one of the eight small families, in fact, to put it bluntly, that is, the relationship of interest cooperation. It can''t be said who pits who. Even if they are cheated, they can only say they are stupid.


    Some time ago, with the changes of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, under the leadership of Cui Kai, has made life easier. Everyone can see that Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum now has a good prospect. Therefore, these shareholders behind it have thought one by one and want to occupy more equity.


    The Xie family in the provincial capital had not discussed with Cui Kai before, so they directly contacted the Cui family owner behind Cui Kai, and then purchased a large number of shares, which weakened Cui Kai''s control and interests of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It was clear that Cui Kai was not in the eye.


    Especially after obtaining a large amount of equity of the Cui family, the Xie family always questioned many ideas and ideas put forward by Cui Kai, and blocked Cui Kai''s efforts to take charge of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, resulting in many plans not being implemented. Cui Kai was already angry for this.


    As a result, the Xie family contacted Cui Kai privately after that, saying that Cui Kai could not control Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum anyway. It was better to sell all the remaining equity to the Xie family while it was appropriate now. At that time, Cui Kai suddenly realized.


    Cui Kai finally understood why he had a good plan, but the Xie family blocked him from implementing it. The original problem was here.


    Yes, the Xie family just wants to tell Cui Kai that you have lost the control of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It''s no fun to stay here as a shareholder. It''s better to sell it all to the Xie family now and save face.


    Cui Kai was very angry about this and finally broke up unhappily. However, now... He got the news from his insiders that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is likely to rise again and completely overwhelm Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. He doesn''t need to spend time with each other. If he offends Shu Yutong and Zheng Chengyi, he will lose a lot of money.


    "Since you Xie family are greedy for Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I''ll just give it to you. I''ll see who regrets in the end."


    Cui Kai sneered.


    Originally, Cui Kai was angry about this, but now he would like to thank the stupid and greedy Xie family. If it weren''t for the Xie family, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be easy for the Cui family to leave. Previously, he blamed his father, Cui family leader, but now it seems that Cui family leader''s practice is indeed a sign of lack of foresight, But it''s also unintentional. It''s not a bad thing.


    "Unfortunately, in this way, the Cui family will completely withdraw from the field of traditional Chinese medicine. In the future business battlefield, this is a big fat meat. It is cheap for others. I just don''t know... There is no chance for Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum..."


    Cui Kai touched his chin for a moment and finally shook his head.


    Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is the industry of Yunjia, and the relationship between Yunjia and Cui is absolutely impossible for them to intervene. It seems that it is inevitable for them to withdraw from the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Even if there is no field of traditional Chinese medicine, in other industries, our Cui family also has a foothold. Even if there are great changes in the future, we have a strong card, so we don''t have to worry."


    Cui Kai thought so.


    Soon, the Xie family came. He was a fat man named Xie Chengkun. He smiled, but he felt very obscene.


    "Cui Dashao, have you figured it out?"


    Xie Chengkun asked with a smile.


    "Think clearly. Although I am optimistic about the field of traditional Chinese medicine, it is a pity that my family does not support it. This afternoon, my father called me and asked me to sell my equity and then go back to the jade business. I have no way."


    Cui Kai pretended to be helpless. Although he can''t wait to sell his shares to avoid losses, at least on the surface, he can''t expose anything. Otherwise, once the dead fat man realizes something''s wrong, it will be bad.


    "Cui Da Shao, your Cui family was originally engaged in the jade business. Even if you want to cross the border, you should start from the periphery of the jade business. This suddenly turned into a traditional Chinese medicine student. It''s inevitable that some steps are too big. Alas, the Cui family leader is also painstaking."


    Xie Chengkun was very happy in his heart, but his face was also very interesting: "Cui Dashao, do you mean to sell all his shares to our Xie family?"


    Although Cui Jiazhu had previously sold a large number of shares, Cui Kai still had a 14% share. Although Xie Jia, the provincial capital, was also one of the founders of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he was limited by the provincial capital Baojia, so he didn''t get much shares, only 20%.


    Previously, the Xie family had purchased a large number of shares from Cui''s owner. If Cui Kai could get all the shares in his hands, the Xie family in the provincial capital would be able to change from the third shareholder to the first shareholder. Xie Chengkun is naturally happy about this.


    "If I sell them all to the Xie family, I''m afraid the Bao family won''t agree?"


    Cui Kai said with a smile, "after all, the Bao family has always been strong. It''s not easy for them to let others become major shareholders. What do you say?"


    "This..."


    Xie Chengkun''s face suddenly changed slightly, obviously seeing the strength of the Bao family.


    "Of course, if the Xie family really wants to buy them all, I can''t promise. After all, we are all businessmen. Businessmen focus on interests. If the Xie family can come up with an appropriate price, I can promise you."


    Cui Kai said meaningfully.


    In the final analysis, it''s still a matter of more money and less money.


    Xie Chengkun suddenly understood that Cui Kai wanted to blackmail in this place. Although their Xie family now accounted for a lot of shares, once Cui Kai handed over all the shares to Bao family, their Xie family is still a little brother. If they want to become a major shareholder, they must accept Cui Kai''s conditions.


    "20% premium, a total of 14% equity, 6 billion. If the Xie family can agree, I''ll sell."


    Cui Kai smiled faintly.


    Xie Chengkun''s face changed slightly, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible, up to five billion, no more."


    "... yes."


    Finally, the two reached a deal, their faces were silent and their hearts were ecstatic.


    At the same time, Lin Yi has driven back to the villa and is patiently teaching yunshuang to cook, um... Fried meat with celery, a very simple dish, should


    Can you eat?

 Chapter 2442

    The equity of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum changes rapidly.


    In Cui Kai''s words, he has no intention to worry about Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, so he wants to withdraw early and doesn''t want to stay here, and Xie Chengkun doesn''t think much, because he can''t wait to take the controlling stake of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    It was precisely because the two people couldn''t wait that the equity change was completed quickly. No one knew about it, even the provincial capital Bao family, another major shareholder of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, eh... Xie Chengkun specifically instructed Cui Kai that he didn''t want the provincial capital Bao family to know about it in advance, otherwise, with the strength of Bao family, It''s not going to be that way.


    Cui Kai secretly laughed and laughed that Xie Chengkun was a fool. At the same time, he quietly agreed to Xie Chengkun''s request and said he would not tell the provincial capital Bao family about it. After all, it was not good for Cui Kai himself.


    "Unexpectedly, I lost to that guy."


    The next day, after Cui Kai woke up, he still opened his notebook and wanted to work, but then he suddenly remembered that Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum now had nothing to do with himself. He hesitated, searched the search engine for key words such as Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and then saw a message


    "Who is the mysterious person joining Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    "Why did he Shanyue, the peak physician of the generation who became famous and retired four years ago, come out of the mountain again?"


    "Is the departure of the former president and the former chief physician a strategic adjustment or a downfall?"


    "Did the Wei family, the provincial capital known as the overlord of the medical industry, expect today''s Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    "Can Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which once competed with Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, bear it?"


    "Shocked! The cooperative organization of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum surfaced, but it was him?"


    "Shocked! The details of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum have finally been announced. Is it so powerful?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of popular news were searched, all related to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and the provincial capital Weijia, Xue Qian, Wang Weikang and Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum were pulled out to whip the corpses from time to time.


    This makes Cui Kai feel strange. You know, before today, there was no news about these on the Internet. It seemed that they only appeared overnight, which makes Cui Kai feel incredible and vaguely happy. Fortunately, he sold all his shares. Otherwise, he might have to rot in his own hands.


    Five billion.


    Although the Cui family in Nanyang has great wealth, it is not so rich that it can ignore 5 billion. After all, the 100 billion valuation of the Cui family in Nanyang refers to the full value of the Cui group. However, when it comes to working capital, I''m afraid it doesn''t even have 10 billion, and 5 billion accounts for half, which can be said to be very important.


    "Lin Yi... Unexpectedly, this guy is still so powerful. The competition in the past is nothing, but this time... I really lost."


    Cui Kai couldn''t help sighing. Cui Kai didn''t care much about the past victory or defeat. After all, he was a businessman, but he lost to Lin Yi in the battle in the business world. This was the real failure, and he had to be convinced.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In a luxury villa, Lin Yi is also looking at the information of the tablet computer.


    Unlike those so-called business elites, Lin Yi doesn''t like to use laptops and desktop computers. He still prefers the touch-screen feel of mobile phones and tablets. Perhaps because of design, mobile phones and tablets have faster network speed in some light operations.


    "Well, yes, that''s good."


    The news Lin Yi saw was similar to that of Cui Kai, but it was not his own initiative to search. Lin Yi was very lazy and was not interested in searching these things when he got up early in the morning. Xiao Yang helped him cut his hair. Lin Yi turned off his mobile phone at night, so he didn''t see it. Assistant Xiao Yang sent it at 4 a.m.


    "The boy is interesting enough. He told him that he didn''t have to work overtime. As a result, he worked overtime to do all these. I thought that many of the five million funds should be used to write articles, but looking at these... It seems that Xiao Yang stayed up late to write them."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and felt that assistant Yang was really loyal to the boss.


    Lin Yi previously gave Xiao Yang a working capital of $5 million. Originally, he thought Xiao Yang would take out part of it and ask the gunman and all the shocked LiuXiao to write soft text, and then buy hot search through some operation numbers or directly spend money.


    But now it seems that assistant Xiao Yang is obviously a professional expert. He not only stays up late to get all these out, saving a lot of money, but also completely makes a fire through various ways of hanging, stepping on people and rubbing heat, and even saves part of the operating expenses.


    "You''re a smart assistant."


    The soft voice of yunshuang rang.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Yi looks up at yunshuang. She has the habit of taking a bath in the morning. Now she has just taken a bath, and she dresses casually. When she is close, Lin Yi can smell the fragrance of yunshuang and stimulate hormones, especially this morning.


    "It''s simple."


    Yunshuang didn''t notice all this. She just took the tablet from Lin Yi''s hand, casually turned over the chat records between him and assistant Xiao Yang, and just smiled and said, "do you see who stepped on the articles written by your assistant?"


    "Huh?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows. He really didn''t notice this.


    Moreover, although Lin Yi also mentioned this matter to assistant Xiao Yang, he just mentioned it casually. He just focused on taking care of the Wei family in the provincial capital, Xue Qian and Wang Weikang. There''s no way. Who let Lin Yi see that they are not pleasing to the eye? Moreover, Lin Yi is not an honest businessman. Why should he miss this opportunity if he can step on the person who is not pleasing to the eye?


    As for the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I just mention it incidentally. After all, it is a competitor. In the past, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has not discredited Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "The sudden divestment of the Wei family in the provincial capital, the downfall of Xue Qian and Wang Weikang, the past glory and joining of he Shanyue and others, and the competition of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum..."


    Yunshuang said faintly, "did you find that when he was writing, he deliberately avoided many things that should not be written, such as the ingratitude of the Wei family in the provincial capital, whether Xue Qian and Wang Weikang had personality and medical ethics problems, and... The Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine with a cooperative relationship with Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum..."

 Chapter 2443

    "The provincial capital Wei family is always a behemoth anyway. Generally, if it is not necessary, it is absolutely necessary to avoid it, especially the direct attack on the provincial capital Wei family itself. Your assistant is very interesting. You know this clearly, but you deliberately didn''t mention it. You just mentioned the sudden withdrawal of capital by the provincial capital Wei family."


    "In addition, Xue Qian, Wang Weikang and others still have a high status in the medical community. They say that it is no problem for them to fall into the well, because this is a fact. As long as the investigation is carried out, there will be results, but if they attack their character and medical Ethics... Ha ha, this is equivalent to provoking the whole medical community."


    "The most important thing is not these, but the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine and the provincial hospital in the city. One is a teaching institution and the other is a medical institution. These two places must not be touched. Once touched, with the power of our Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg."


    Yunshuang took a deep breath and his face was rare and dignified: "the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine has been established for hundreds of years. Over the years, the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine has always ranked among the top five teaching institutions of traditional Chinese medicine in China, and cultivated countless famous doctors. This is a hornet''s nest, which can''t be provoked."


    "The provincial capital hospital of traditional Chinese medicine is backed by the provincial capital Wei family, which is the basis for the survival of the Wei family. Although we will have a war with the provincial city hospital sooner or later, now is not the time to openly provoke. After all, even the provincial capital Wei family doesn''t know. We have the idea of going to the provincial capital..."


    Yunshuang analyzed it calmly.


    Lin Yi suddenly realized it. Then he couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that this seemingly simple hype should have such a great impact. You people who play tricks and means are really powerful. Fortunately, I''m not your enemy. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know how you calculated."


    "What''s the calculation? It''s so ugly."


    Yunshuang wrinkled her nose slightly: "These are actually small tricks for the business community. No matter who seizes the opportunity, he must do so. Although I don''t like it and will never advocate it, if I reach this point or seize this opportunity, I won''t give up easily. As for calculating you? Hehe, I don''t think I can succeed."


    For Lin Yi''s words, yunshuang felt that the credibility was almost zero.


    She hasn''t been with Lin Yi for a long time, but she can see Lin Yi''s personality and mind. She is deeply aware that even if Lin Yi doesn''t know business and speculation, it''s definitely not easy to calculate him.


    More importantly, if you don''t plan to succeed, it''s OK, but if you succeed... This guy has a lot of revenge.


    Yunshuang fully believes that if the provincial Wei family hadn''t calculated Lin Yi, he would never have taken over the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, set up a bureau to do so many things, and finally challenge the provincial Wei family''s position in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Once he succeeds, the provincial Wei family will be seriously injured.


    This guy''s vengeful character really gives yunshuang a headache.


    "It should be said that I''m glad I''m not your enemy."


    Cloud frosted Lin Yi, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Lin Yi, if... I mean if, when the Wei family calculated you, the Yun family also participated in it, would you retaliate against the Yun family?"


    "Certainly."


    Lin Yi smiled and said casually, "no matter who calculated me, I will retaliate back. Of course, for your face, I won''t bully the cloud family too badly. At most... It''s almost like losing you $180 billion. I have to take a breath. I can''t be too cruel."


    "Isn''t that cruel?"


    Yunshuang took a puff from the corner of her mouth.


    The cloud family has only a few assets in total. If it loses so much as Lin Yi said, I''m afraid it will completely fall from the top giants in an instant. Although it is also a billionaire giants, it will never have the scenery it has today.


    "Of course, it''s not cruel, because if I follow my previous character, I will let all the people who calculate me go bankrupt, and then life will be worse than death."


    Lin Yi said faintly: "compared with before, my temper is much more relaxed now. I believe you should be able to see that I have rarely bullied people since I came to Nanyang city."


    This is the first time yunshuang heard Lin Yi mention something before.


    "I''m curious about what you''ve done before."


    Yunshuang blinked: "of course, I won''t investigate and inquire. Maybe even if I do, I can''t find anything at all. I''ll tell me everything when you like."


    "Are you so sure that I will tell you everything?"


    Lin Yi was immediately happy.


    I didn''t see it. Yunshuang is quite confident and thinks she will tell her everything, but... Well, it doesn''t seem impossible. Although they are not people in the same world, they may not be able to find a way to make yunshuang become a practitioner like him.


    After all, this is not an impossible thing. You know, just before Lin Yi came here, Tang Mengying was just an ordinary girl, but he still has a way to turn the latter into a practitioner. As long as the method is appropriate, it may not be impossible.


    "Let me think about it. I''ll give you the answer on your birthday on the 17th of next month."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment and said so.


    Yunshuang''s eyes brightened with a bit of surprise. Although she also said that she wanted Lin Yi to tell her whether to promise her pursuit on her birthday, Lin Yi never responded positively, which also made yunshuang feel a little uneasy. Now... She finally heard an accurate answer from Lin Yi.


    Although Lin Yi didn''t explain it directly, yunshuang can guess, and it''s certain that the answer Lin Yi wants to give her must be the one she wants to see. Otherwise, Lin Yi can''t say this at this time and give her a plain expectation.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Yunshuang nodded slightly, sat next to Lin Yi, leaned slightly on him, and said softly, "Lin Yi, I don''t necessarily want to know about your previous things, but... As long as you have me in your heart, I''m satisfied. In fact, I don''t want to know too much. After all, if I encounter something that makes me difficult, it''s better not to know."


    "No."


    Lin Yi smiled. He hesitated for a long time, but finally felt that he didn''t seem to be unable to agree. After all, there was really one less person around him.


    "Oh, by the way, I haven''t prepared breakfast yet. Shall I make breakfast for you?"


    Yunshuang suddenly thought of something and said.


    Lin Yi''s face changed slightly

 Chapter 2444

    When it was time to go to work, Lin Yi didn''t continue to delay in the villa. He directly drove to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. As for yunshuang''s Maserati, he had previously informed the driver of Yunshi group to drive back. After all, these are just small things for them. At most, they just make a phone call.


    "Dr. Lin, I used a total of 4.74 million last night, and the remaining 270000. Here is the bill for the total consumption. Please have a look."


    After Lin Yi arrived at the office, assistant Xiao Yang quickly sent a document to Lin Yi''s desk and a bank card with the remaining 270000. Instead of directly returning to the finance of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he first put it in front of Lin Yi''s desk and Lin Yi decided how to use the money.


    "Well done."


    Lin Yi looked at it quickly. If it was an overly complex business project, Lin Yi might not understand it, but he could still understand this simple expense statement: "are these marketing numbers effective?"


    "Although not as big as those with hundreds of millions of fans, a little makes a lot, which is more good for us. It''s not easy for those big players to buy off, not just the problem of money. If they make an account so large, they won''t allow anything to go wrong."


    Assistant Xiao Yang shook his head: "when I contacted him yesterday afternoon, a piece on the Internet, Wang, once opened his mouth, was five million. I certainly couldn''t take this risk, so I refused. Then I found more than 50 trumpets to operate. In addition, I spent two million on hot search, and the effect can be comparable to those trumpets."


    "I don''t understand what you said, but I can see that you should be very knowledgeable. When I just turned on the computer, there was a message pop-up. It''s very powerful."


    Lin Yi smiled and immediately asked, "by the way, did you write more than a dozen articles yourself?"


    He saw assistant Xiao Yang''s dark circles. This guy definitely stayed up late last night, so that he stayed up until 4 a.m. last night and sent all the documents to himself. However, when Lin Yi saw it, Lin Yi nodded slightly, and then threw the bank card to him: "the rest of the money on this card will be your hard work fee and polishing fee. You don''t have to give it to the finance."


    "This... Too much."


    Assistant Xiao Yang was startled. Even if he wrote these things on the Internet on weekdays, he would only earn one or two thousand yuan at most, which had to be valued by the gold owner. Now Lin Yi is very generous. He threw the 260000 yuan directly to him, which made assistant Xiao Yang afraid to accept for a while.


    "Not much. As long as you do it well, you can''t do without your benefits in the future."


    Lin Yi smiled and said meaningfully: "I can''t stay in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum all the time in the future. After defeating Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I still have a lot of work to deal with, such as opening branches or settling in the provincial capital..."


    "But anyway, I have to have my own person here in Nanyang city. Therefore, before I leave, I will find a way to use the identity confirmation of shareholders to give you a suitable position, and then, what is your work content... I have a clear idea."


    Lin Yi''s meaning is very simple, because the layout of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is very large. If it is only to open one or two medical museums in Nanyang City, they can never invest tens of billions. What Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum sells is actually a brand, just like Sanjiu brand cold medicine.


    After taking out a lot of funds and costs to make such a brand, in order to maximize profits and interests, it is essential to open branches, and even do a great and high-profile, which makes Lin Yi think of a business model of Ken chicken and establish his own brand in the best areas of cities in most countries in the world.


    However, the difference is that Ken what chicken does is the real estate business, while Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum does an interest body centered on traditional Chinese medicine, but what Lin Yi wants is to promote the development of traditional Chinese medicine in the whole world through Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Remember that there is a good saying, how much ability and responsibility.


    Lin Yi''s ability now can be said to be great. Although this guy has always been low-key and not too high-profile fame, even if he looks at the whole world, Lin Yi''s attainments in medicine can be regarded as the top, and it is unknown whether anyone can compete with him.


    Under such circumstances, Lin Yi naturally has to shoulder his responsibility, that is, to promote the development of traditional Chinese medicine and let the whole world feel the greatness of traditional Chinese medicine, rather than being said by some people as if he were dying.


    The decline of traditional Chinese medicine is only a matter of time, just precipitation. It is like a sleepy lion. Once it wakes up, it will shock the whole forest.


    "Dr. Lin, I understand."


    Assistant Xiao Yang''s spirit was shocked. He felt Lin Yi''s strong expectation for him and couldn''t help getting excited. Then, encouraged by Lin Yi, he went out with his bank card.


    Two hundred and sixty thousand is nothing for Lin Yi. It''s even possible that he has a meal in the Tingyu building and orders a bottle of good red wine or fruit wine, which exceeds this figure. However, for assistant Xiao Yang, an ordinary young man who has just graduated for a few years, it is undoubtedly a huge sum of money and can buy a good car.


    "Today''s young people are really satisfied."


    Lin Yi has no concept of money. He just saw that assistant Xiao Yang was so excited and felt some emotion in his heart. Then he began to write a new idea, which is the next development strategy of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. If it is in other fields, maybe Lin Yi doesn''t dare to come by himself. After all, he is only a doctor and not a versatile business wizard. However, Don''t forget, this is... The field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In this field, as long as Lin Yi wants to, he can change in his own way, even if it is a difficult setback, just as Cui Kai wants to defeat Lin Yi in the field of traditional Chinese Medicine... Cui Kai''s failure is normal, because he picked the wrong way and shouldn''t be better than Lin Yi in this field.

 Chapter 2445

    Facts have proved that assistant Xiao Yang is indeed a talent in this regard.


    Lin Yi just gave him $5 million. It sounds like a lot. However, if you want to play the operation of hype, publicity, smear and integration on this scale, it can be said that $5 million is a little stretched.


    Before, Lin Yi was willing to give assistant Xiao Yang this opportunity, mainly because the other party seemed very confident, so he was given a chance to try. In fact, it didn''t matter whether he succeeded or failed, but unexpectedly, the effect seemed to be really good.


    However, what Lin Yi doesn''t know is that this is only the beginning


    At this moment, the meeting room of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Xie Chengkun''s face was very ugly. He just bought all the shares from Cui Kai yesterday afternoon and became the major shareholder of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. As a result, such a thing happened immediately. It can be said that Xie Chengkun had a bad start, which made Xie Chengkun angry.


    "These things in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum didn''t show any signs before they happened. We don''t know at all."


    A middle-aged man with a gloomy face, He said slowly: "Mr. Xie, don''t be angry now. These public opinions on the Internet are not officially announced by Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, so it''s hard to say whether these are true. As far as I know, he Shanyue and others have long retired and no longer appear in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Now some people deliberately hype them. I''m afraid they just want to borrow their fame."


    "Is that so?"


    Xie Chengkun looked at the middle-aged man: "Jiang Yu, tell me your opinion."


    This middle-aged man is Jiang Yu, the president of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Jiang Yu and Cui Kai have always been jointly responsible for matters related to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. On the one hand, Cui Kai is a major shareholder. In addition, Jiang Yu is really very capable. Now Cui Kai has completely left Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Xie Chengkun doesn''t understand traditional Chinese medicine, so he can only rely on Jiang Yu.


    "This hype event should have something to do with Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I think we should make a clear investigation before making a conclusion."


    Jiang Yu said faintly, "if he Shanyue and others have nothing to do with Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, we will find a way to tell them about it. Although these elders have retired from the Jianghu and returned to the mountains, their reputation is still there. I don''t believe they can really let people ruin their reputation at will."


    In their later years, these old people always care about their famous festivals. After all, for their sake, it seems that there is nothing to care about except famous festivals, although famous festivals are of little use to them.


    Of course, this is true in the eyes of businessmen, especially in the eyes of unscrupulous businessmen, but Jiang Yu feels that even in his old age, he must care about fame and integrity.


    "What if it''s true?"


    Xie Chengkun asked subconsciously.


    "If it''s true..."


    Jiang Yu was silent for a moment. It was very simple. If it was true, I''m afraid they would be difficult to compete with Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Jiang Yu was not only a businessman, but also an old fox who had been wandering in the medical field for more than ten years. He clearly realized how terrible the energy of he Shanyue and others was. If they really joined Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it would mean that, The battle is over.


    "Just a few old men, so you can''t help it?"


    Seeing Jiang Yu like this, Xie Chengkun couldn''t help sneering: "What kind of bullshit senior in the medical field? In the final analysis, it''s not that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum pays more money. It''s okay. It''s better than money. Our Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has plenty of money. Jiang Yu, if it''s true, find a way to pull he Shanyue and others over, double or triple. If it''s false, tell the old men about it according to what you said and let them come Processing. "


    Xie Chengkun''s idea is very simple. No matter whether it''s true or not, they won''t suffer. At most, they just spend some money. What''s that?


    Even if he Shanyue and others were dug up for the elderly at a high price, once the competition between Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum ended, they could kick these old men away at any time. Therefore, Xie Chengkun didn''t think it was difficult at all.


    In Xie Chengkun''s opinion, what can be solved with money is not a problem.


    Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is definitely not short of money. Anyway, backed by two big families such as Bao family and Xie family in the provincial capital, as well as the background of the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine, is it difficult to fight the cloud family behind Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?


    What''s more, he once got the news that Yunshi group no longer plans to increase the capital of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and he doesn''t know what kind of decision it is, but anyway, this is the best news for them.


    "Mr. Xie, I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    Jiang Yu was not at all optimistic, Shaking his head: "Mr. Xie, as far as I know, he Shanyue and others are not short of money. If they want to forcibly use money to pull them here, I''m afraid even if they pay 100 million, they may not be willing to change jobs. Of course, I still hope this is false news. Otherwise, it will definitely be a very troublesome thing for our Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    "Hum, this is not good, that is not good, then you should think of a way for me."


    Xie Chengkun snorted coldly and looked at Jiang Yu with some impatience. He could not see such people who stopped him at the critical moment, and there was no doubt that Jiang Yu was so.


    In Xie Chengkun''s opinion, Jiang Yu is completely out of tune with himself here. Otherwise, how can he repeatedly deny his opinions?


    Xie Chengkun would like to remind you that you are a migrant worker, and only I am the major shareholder of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. However, due to the fact that there are people from the provincial capital Bao family here, Xie Chengkun did not dare to say this. After all, the transaction between the Xie family and the Cui family is only private, and can''t be disclosed unless absolutely necessary.


    "I think we should listen to Cui Dashao''s meaning. After all, in Nanyang City, the Cui family is one of the three top giants and two chaebols. I believe Cui Dashao should have better countermeasures."


    Jiang Yu thought and said.


    Anyway, he can push at this time. He can''t think of any way to deal with it. He can only pray that it''s false news. Otherwise, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is in Nanyang City


    If you can''t stay in Nanyang City, the fight will be a complete failure and even lose tens of billions.

 Chapter 2446

    Cui Kai?


    Xie Chengkun frowned.


    Cui Kai made many good suggestions before, but they were rejected by him. Xie Chengkun used this way to force Cui Kai to sell all his shares to their Xie family. Now he has succeeded. Xie Chengkun thinks Cui Kai knows each other very well. Therefore, naturally, there is no contradiction.


    But on second thought, Cui Kai has nothing to do with Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum now. If he still goes to find Cui Kai, he doesn''t say whether others are willing to talk to him or not. He doesn''t have such a face.


    Immediately, Xie Chengkun snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    "Let Cui Kai come over. Although the Cui family is no longer the major shareholder of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it is still one of the only three partners. More importantly, this is Nanyang City, the territory of the Cui family and the Cui family in Nanyang."


    The people of the Bao family in the provincial capital finally opened their mouth. It can be seen that everyone has no idea. Therefore, it''s better to call the Cui family at this time.


    "This..."


    Xie Chengkun listened to this and suddenly his face changed slightly. Some didn''t know how to explain.


    What can he say? Should he tell the people of the Bao family that the Cui family has nothing to do with Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and has already sold the equity?


    If you say so, the Bao family will not spare him.


    "Mr. Xie, anyway, Cui Kai is one of the three shareholders of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Now Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has been impacted by public opinion. You can''t even give a right to participate, which is a little too much."


    Seeing Xie Chengkun''s hesitation, the man of the Bao family immediately frowned and said in some displeasure.


    In fact, he didn''t know what Xie Chengkun was hesitating about, not that he didn''t want Cui Kai to participate, but that he really didn''t know how to let Cui Kai participate in it.


    "Well, I''ll go out and call Cui Kai."


    Xie Chengkun thought about it and decided to go out and call Cui Kai. Anyway, the Bao family must not know about it for the time being, otherwise it will cause great trouble, and what to do with Cui Kai... Xie Chengkun naturally has his own idea.


    Cui Kai was very happy about buying and selling equity last night. I think it shouldn''t be difficult for him to help him tell a lie?


    Thinking so, Xie Chengkun went out and called Cui Kai.


    "OK, it''s all small things. I''ll go back now, but don''t let the Bao family know about it, otherwise I can''t help you."


    Cui Kai agreed with a smile.


    Just after hanging up, Cui Kai sneered.


    "Xie Chengkun? A fool like a pig. If I wasn''t worried about causing the anger of the provincial capital Bao family, I wouldn''t be able to help you, but... Hey hey, since you asked me for help, I''ll help you. Anyway, even if it''s big, it has nothing to do with me. Even if the provincial capital Bao family knows about it, I can directly push it on you. ¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum had a quiet day. Lin Yi stayed in the office and handled his official business for about an hour, and then there was nothing else. By the way, he also participated in a discussion with he Shanyue and others, explaining a lot of knowledge about yin-yang medicine.


    For his own people, Lin Yi is quite generous.


    For example, Lin Yi did not hesitate or hide his doubts about yin-yang medicine, so he directly told he Shanyue and others about his understanding of Yin-Yang medicine.


    Lin Yi''s idea is very simple. Nowadays, the traditional Chinese medicine community is relatively declining, and he is a rare person who has understood the complete yin-yang medicine. Therefore, he should bear a responsibility, that is, to revive the traditional Chinese medicine community.


    Although these people are not young, they have a very high position in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. They are very good choices for the promotion and development of traditional Chinese medicine and the development of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Lin Yi''s practice also greatly increased the favor of he Shanyue and others.


    As a top-level doctor, he is not arrogant and impetuous, and no young people should have... Oh, no, many talented young people have the arrogance of dismissing, and Lin Yi is more talented than them, but he doesn''t have these things. Maybe only people like Lin Yi can be regarded as the leader of today''s era.


    In the afternoon, someone made an appointment with he Shanyue through a relationship. It is said that the other party is Jiang Yu, President of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    After he Shanyue hesitated about the invitation, he didn''t reply immediately, but told Lin Yi about it.


    If it was in the past, he could decide whether to accept or reject this call. But now, as a member of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, his competitors call him to treat him to dinner. He Shanyue feels that he should tell Lin Yicai.


    "Jiang Yu?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows and immediately turned to ask, "Xiao Yang, you should have investigated the information of Jiang Yu. What do you think of this person?"


    As a senior assistant of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, assistant Yang does a lot of things in every aspect. There''s no reason not to know about it.


    "There is no doubt that Jiang Yu is a talent in the medical field."


    Assistant Xiao Yang said, "the talent mentioned here doesn''t mean how powerful this person is in medicine, but his ability to operate medicine. He is at the top and excellent. As far as I know, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has offered a high salary of $5 million a year to hire him."


    "Er..."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi couldn''t help blinking: "take the liberty to ask, is the annual salary of $5 million very high?"


    Meow meow?


    Assistant Yang looked at Lin Yi strangely, Immediately, he patiently explained: "Dr. Lin, in the business world, the annual salary of $5 million is already the top group of people. In the medical world, if it''s a doctor, let alone $5 million, it''s $50 million. But this only refers to the famous top doctors. If it''s just the management... The maximum is $1 or $2 million."


    Compared with one or two million, five million is a sky high price, okay?


    "Well."


    Lin Yi suddenly realized and touched his chin: "five million doesn''t seem to be a lot. For our Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it''s still easy to eat. Xiao Yang, help me analyze it. Do you think we have a chance to bring Jiang Yu to us? After all, we are short of people."


    "Ah?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang was surprised.


    Jiang Yu is looking for a relationship to make an appointment with he Shanyue. Should he be trying to win him over? As a result, Lin Yi


    Reverse pull?

 Chapter 2447

    "Dr. Lin, this is unlikely?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang said with some uncertainty, "Jiang Yu is really a person and has a good reputation in the medical field, but after all, he is the president of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I''m afraid it''s impossible for us to dig each other over."


    "It''s hard to say. After all, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is closing down. It''s no use for them to stay there."


    Lin Yi shook his head: "I think Jiang Yu is only in his 40s, which is the best age to develop his career. He should have seen that Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is at a disadvantage. I think not only Jiang Yu, but also other senior managers of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, should not want to have such a black history on his resume?"


    Xiao Yang thought about it. It seems so.


    As the nominal president of Tianyang traditional Chinese medicine center, if Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Center eventually closes down, Jiang Yu will certainly face great difficulties in finding a job in the future. After all, in the eyes of outsiders, Jiang Yu once closed down a large medical center with tens of billions of assets... Although it has nothing to do with him.


    "Let''s try it first."


    Lin Yi didn''t expect them to pull each other over immediately, but thought about it, looked up and said to he Shanyue: "since Jiang Yu invited, promise to come down and meet in the listening rain building this evening. However, I don''t want to see other people except Jiang Yu, especially the behind the scenes shareholders of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    "I see."


    Although he Shanyue is also a smart man, he doesn''t understand the business circle and these messy schemes after all. After hearing Lin Yi say so and thinking about it, it seems that there is no problem. Anyway, it''s just negotiation. Who is not talking to who?


    He Shanyue went out to call back. Soon, he Shanyue came back and nodded to Lin Yi: "Jiang Yu promised."


    "Hard work, why do you always run."


    Lin Yi smiled: "Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum won''t last long. When the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is over, I will spend a lot of time discussing yin-yang medicine with you, so as to make Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum stronger as soon as possible, so as to open branches in all other cities."


    "OK."


    He Shanyue nodded. He was very clear that the current scale of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can only be said to be a small fight, because the existence of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has greatly hindered their development. Once this stumbling block is eradicated, their plan will be completely launched in the next step.


    He Shanyue left soon.


    "Dr. Lin, do you really want to bring Jiang Yu over?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang hesitated and asked.


    "Why? You don''t seem very happy. Do you want to be the dean?"


    Lin Yi glanced at him.


    "No, I dare not have this idea."


    Assistant Xiao Yang quickly shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I''m worried about whether this will affect the reputation of our traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. After all, Jiang Yu is our competitor. If he really comes, I''m afraid the outside world will be more extreme about him, and Jiang Yu may not take this risk."


    "It depends on whether he can make up his mind."


    Lin Yi shrugged: "as the saying goes, people go up and water flows down. If Jiang Yu still has some ideas about Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he will not be the talent I value. If he can do it hard, I will make him the manager of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    "If Jiang Yu really changes jobs, it seems no different from Xue Qian and Wang Weikang..."


    Assistant Xiao Yang whispered.


    Xue Qian and Wang Weikang went back directly because they felt that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum had no hope. It was precisely because of this matter that Lin Yi had always had opinions on the two people, and even mentioned them in the hype.


    Assistant Xiao Yang couldn''t help thinking that if Jiang Yu really came to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, what''s the difference between Jiang Yu''s practice and Xue Qian and Wang Weikang?


    "Because of different positions."


    Lin Yi smiled and immediately said slowly: "from the standpoint of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I naturally won''t like traitors like Xue Qian and Wang Weikang, because they have harmed our interests. However, if we are the Wei family in the provincial capital, we will feel that they are really loyal, so they are very pleasing to the eye."


    Assistant Yang understands.


    "It''s huge. The biggest thing is just a word of interest. Anyone who can bring us benefits will like it. If it can''t bring benefits, it will be damaged, so no one will welcome it. It doesn''t matter whether a person has money or not."


    Lin Yi shrugged: "an ordinary person with only a few thousand dollars a month will be very happy if he finds a hundred dollars, but a billionaire will not feel comfortable if he somehow loses a hundred dollars. Xiao Yang, do you think that''s the truth?"


    "Yes, heaven and earth are big, but it''s a word of profit."


    Assistant Xiao Yang nodded and recognized Lin Yi''s words. Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not a charity, but a private enterprise. No matter in what form, the existence of the enterprise is ultimately to make money and obtain the desired benefits. Although Lin Yi''s words are too realistic, they have no problem.


    "Go and arrange for me. I''m really curious about the banquet tonight. What does Jiang Yu want to do and win over He Shan? This guy has been in the medical field for many years. He shouldn''t be so stupid."


    Lin Yi touched his chin and thought it was very interesting.


    "OK."


    Assistant Xiao Yang nodded, took the bank card and black gold card from Lin Yi''s hand, and then went to arrange it.


    Lin Yi doesn''t like to use black gold cards too many times, because he thinks it''s easy to owe Nanyang''s family. Although he did save the other party''s life, it''s a little too much to overdraw this kind of thing too many times. Therefore, he always uses his own bank card. Although there is not much money in it, there are still millions. There''s no problem eating.


    Of course, the black gold card presented by the family is not useless. It is excellent to get some privileges, such as some specific private rooms.


    In the listening to the rain building, all private rooms equipped on the top need VIP cards. For membership cards of different specifications and levels, you have the qualification and right to open different private rooms, and the black gold card is undoubtedly the most high-end one, and you can even eat without money.


    At this time, his mobile phone suddenly sent a message. When he opened it, it turned out that it was Huo Sisi, the sophomore Xueba in the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua Medical University, who was also the host for him at that time. He was very beautiful.

 Chapter 2448

    "Hoss? Why did she send me a message?"


    Lin Yi frowned slightly. When he thought of Huo Sisi, he subconsciously thought of yunshuang.


    Because when Huo Sisi asked him for contact information privately, yunshuang stood next to him. At that time, Lin Yi didn''t think about these things, so he didn''t care much. He gave it to Huo Sisi casually, and yunshuang didn''t say anything.


    However, it''s impossible to let it go. Later, on the plane, yunshuang read and said a lot all the way. Although she didn''t say by name that Lin Yi was not allowed to communicate with Huo Sisi, she still meant that in and out of the words. Lin Yi is not a fool. How can she not understand?


    However, these friends have been added and can''t be deleted?


    Moreover, Lin Yi''s impression of Huo Sisi is really very good. He is beautiful, has a good character and speaks generously. It is said that he is still very good at learning. He joked that he was going to graduate and practice in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Naturally, Lin Yi agreed.


    Lin Yi felt this way in his heart. He couldn''t cry or laugh about it. He shook his head and didn''t continue to think about it. He directly opened the chat software, and then saw the news sent by Huo Sisi.


    Huo Sisi: Good afternoon, Dr. Lin. I''m Sisi. I''ve always admired Dr. Lin since the last goodbye, but I don''t dare to bother with nothing on weekdays. I''ve encountered some difficulties this time. I want to ask Dr. Lin for a favor. I don''t know if it''s convenient?


    Difficult?


    Lin Yi wondered, and then casually replied four words: tell me.


    After two minutes, Hoss replied to a big crosstalk. Oh, no, it''s not words, but a lot of Chinese medicine questions.


    Lin Yi was a little stunned. He immediately reacted and couldn''t laugh or cry. It seems that Huo Sisi regarded him as an encyclopedia. Just like an Lili, the sister has something to do. If she has nothing to do, she will talk to Lin Yi and ask Lin Yi to answer all kinds of questions. Although Lin Yi also said that it''s best to do more research on these things, but obviously, Ann Lily just promised.


    Lin Yi looked at the title, then quickly typed and replied. He originally wanted to use voice. After all, typing is also a very troublesome thing for lazy people like Lin Yi, but Huo Sisi quickly replied that the environment is not allowed and hopes to type and communicate.


    Lin Yi didn''t think much. He thought that the other party was in the library. It was really a little inconvenient, so he typed and replied.


    Soon, half an hour passed


    In this half-hour, Hoss asked Lin Yi a total of eight questions, all of which looked mysterious. At first, Lin Yi didn''t think there was anything, but the more he answered, the more he felt wrong.


    Soon, Hoss sent a message again.


    Huo Sisi: Dr. Lin is so powerful. I didn''t think of such a difficult question. As a result, Dr. Lin had the answer so quickly. He is worthy of being my idol.


    Lin Yi: hehe, it''s OK. It''s not very difficult.


    Hoss: the teacher who made the question is terrible. I can put forward such master questions. Thanks to Dr. Lin''s help, otherwise I might hang up this time.


    Meow meow?


    Lin Yi smiled and just wanted to reply, but it seemed that there was something wrong with the topic.


    Question teacher?


    Lin Yi quickly typed and asked: Sisi, are you taking an exam?


    This time, Hoss replied quickly.


    Hoss: professional debate competition... A friendly competition between several schools.


    Lin Yi was suddenly silent. How dare he help Huo Sisi cheat? If those people in other schools know that the person standing behind Hoss is themselves, then... Their lifetime fame


    Hehe, he has thought of how those school leaders will slander themselves.


    At least now he is also a top big man in the circle of traditional Chinese medicine. He can''t get along with a group of children. It''s just disrespect for the old... What, it''s too much.


    Although Lin Yi and these children are about the same age, not a few years old, but after all, they have different levels. They are just students who haven''t graduated and haven''t started practicing. In contrast, Lin Yi


    He is already a top doctor who understands yin-yang medicine.


    At this time, Huo Sisi called. Lin Yi hesitated and connected.


    "Dr. Lin, thank you very much. I feel much more relaxed after I just came out. I was so nervous during the debate just now."


    Hoss said with a smile.


    "Si Si..."


    Lin Yi was silent for a few seconds and said, "I always thought you were an honest and obedient child. I didn''t expect..."


    "Cough, these details are not important. I know it may not be good to do so, but I''m also for the school. Think about it. If we lose to Xueba in other schools, others will say that our school is not as good as others. Right? I go on a mission on behalf of the school, but I can''t lose face to the school."


    The one who says this is called a righteous word.


    "Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway. In short, just be happy."


    Lin Yi doesn''t care about this. After all, Hoss is not a child. She knows what is right and wrong. This time, it''s also an expedient measure. It''s estimated that she was forced to hurry. Otherwise, according to Hoss''s behavior, she wouldn''t do such cheating in full view of the public.


    It''s just


    Lin Yi thought of a problem.


    "Sisi, let me tell you something."


    Lin Yi said slowly, "if someone asks you if you have understood yin-yang medicine, don''t worry about others, just insist that you have understood it, okay?"


    "Why?"


    Hoss was confused.


    "Because the questions I answered you just now..."


    Lin Yi was silent for a few seconds and said, "when I answer those questions, I use the inherent logic of Yin-Yang medicine, which is the same as ordinary mathematics and advanced mathematics. This gap... You should understand."


    Hearing the speech, Hoss stopped talking.


    General mathematics and advanced mathematics?


    That''s not a problem of gap. The logic and solution are completely different, okay?


    "I finally understand why Professor Xue Peiyuan looked at me wrong. Originally, I thought Professor Xue Peiyuan should be surprised at my skills and knowledge. I didn''t expect..."


    Hoss felt as if he had done something bad: "now, if someone asks, I must say that I have understood the art of Yin-Yang medicine?"


    "Otherwise? You let everyone know that you cheat openly?"


    Lin Yi asked.


    Hoss was speechless.


    After being silent for a long time, Huo Sisi said quietly: "I think I may not be able to bear such glory when I am young. Yin Yang medicine... How old am I..."

 Chapter 2449

    "It has nothing to do with me. Anyway, you did it yourself. I think you don''t want people to know about your cheating?"


    Lin Yi didn''t have any good way. He simply played rogue: "anyway, you can''t give me up anyway, otherwise I''ll wear small shoes for you in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hoss was speechless.


    Little brother, are you serious?


    "Well, well, I''ll find a way. It''s really not good. I''ll just make a public statement and go out to hide. It''s a big deal. It''s a little colder in the future. Anyway, genius always has the pride of genius, and they can''t help me."


    Hoss said helplessly.


    "Well, I''m optimistic about you. Come on."


    Lin Yi smiled. Anyway, it''s none of his business. He didn''t care. Then, they chatted about something. Then Lin Yi hung up his cell phone.


    This kind of thing made by Huo Sisi is definitely not what Lin Yi wants to see. However, Lin Yi has no way to do this. After all, he really thought that Huo Sisi was asking him for advice, so he didn''t think much, but now it seems that he is self defeating.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it has nothing to do with Lin Yi.


    "I hope this little sister can stand it. Anyway... Even if she can''t stand it, I can''t admit it. It''s a matter of reputation. You can''t joke casually."


    Lin Yi thought so, and then ignored it. Then he took out the notebook Yin Changping gave him and continued to start the answer mode. Lin Yi was serious about the answer.


    About another hour.


    When the SMS bell rings, Lin Yi takes a look at his mobile phone. It''s actually a message from yunshuang asking him if he wants to have dinner together at night.


    "It may not be very convenient. I have business at night."


    Lin Yi replied.


    "Do you still have business? I''m afraid the sun came out from the west? Did I know a fake Lin Yi today?"


    Yunshuang obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s true that there''s official business. Jiang Yu, President of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, came to our hospital to pull people. I''m going to talk to him in the evening."


    Lin Yi said.


    "Well, that''s really official. Well, I won''t bother you. I''ll go home after work, have dinner with my parents, and then go back to the villa."


    Cloud frost replied.


    Seeing the news of yunshuang, Lin Yi suddenly felt a move in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking of the reason why yunshuang moved to his villa at the beginning, so he typed and asked with some teasing flavor: "Xiaoshuang, are you still quarrelling with your father? No, it''s been so many days."


    "You''re afraid it''s going to be cold."


    Yunshuang was silent for a long time, and then silently replied: "do you remember the dinner I made for you?"


    Lin Yi was so cold that he stopped talking.


    Although it should be a good thing to have such a beautiful woman cooking, after all, not everyone has the right and qualification to enjoy this, especially the eldest lady of yunshuang, a top rich family, is definitely a goddess that can be held in the palm of countless young talents outside.


    But for Lin Yi


    Thinking of the dinner that was a little uncomfortable both in appearance and taste, Lin Yi thought it would be better not to provoke yunshuang. This sister is terrible. Her cooking is obviously not very suitable for her.


    Time flies, and it''s time to get off work in the afternoon.


    After work, Lin Yi didn''t assign any overtime work to assistant Xiao Yang, but assistant Xiao Yang obviously took the initiative to stay in the medical school to work overtime and get all the work ready, especially for the new round of recruitment soon.


    After all, it is also a large enterprise with tens of billions of investment. Naturally, there can be nothing. Assistant Xiao Yang''s ability is still very good, and Lin Yi is also quite optimistic about the little girl. Oh, no, this young man.


    "Well, since you want to stay and work overtime, work overtime here. I''ll call you again if there''s anything."


    Lin Yi thought about it, but he didn''t force it.


    After all, it''s right to think about it. I just gave Xiao Yang Zhu a bonus of more than 200000 today. Although this is nothing to Lin Yi, it''s definitely a good thing for assistant Xiao Yang, an ordinary migrant worker and a young man who has just graduated for a few years.


    "He Lao, let''s go."


    Lin Yi finds he Shanyue, smiles, and then drives him to the listening to rain building. They have an appointment to meet in the listening to rain building. Just now, he Shanyue tells Lin Yi that Jiang Yu has arrived and is waiting for him in the private room of the listening to rain building.


    Listen to the rain.


    When they arrived, Lin Yi and he Shanyue went directly to the private room.


    Jiang Yu was in a hurry in the private room, not impatient, but considering how to talk to he Shanyue. After all, he was an elder. Although he had some status in the medical field, he was far from qualified to meet with he Shanyue. If he didn''t rely on the ability of the behind the scenes shareholders of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he would never be able to contact he Shanyue.


    For Jiang Yu, he Shanyue is an absolute senior level. Therefore, Jiang Yu attaches great importance to his meeting with he Shanyue this time. Most importantly, Jiang Yu wants to test he Shanyue, but he hasn''t considered how he should test he Shanyue. If he accidentally annoys the other party, it will be very bad.


    Jiang Yu also thought about wooing he Shanyue, but when he thought of the difficulty, he immediately lost half his hope. Jiang Yu knew very well that it would not be possible to woo he Shanyue with money. Unless others were willing, it would be useless for you to have more money.


    Click.


    The door of the private room was opened.


    Jiang Yu immediately stood up and just wanted to shout to he Shanyue, senior he, but he looked up and saw a young man in his twenties. He immediately frowned slightly. He didn''t understand how the other party could appear here. Did he go to the wrong room?


    However, when Jiang Yu saw he Shanyue behind the young man, he immediately lost his doubts. It seems that the two came together, and most of the young man is he Shanyue''s junior or assistant. Jiang Yu thought so.


    "Elder he, I''ve heard your taboos and rumors all the time. I''ve never seen you before. I''m bothering you this time."


    Jiang Yu said very politely.


    Although the old one is no longer popular in today''s era, traditional Chinese medicine is different. In this circle, the old one is still very effective. Not only the old generation, but also many new people like it and think it is a unique feature of traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, Jiang Yu dare not be rude in front of he Shanyue.

 Chapter 2450

    "Director Jiang is polite. Now I''m just a general doctor in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. President Jiang doesn''t need to call me my predecessor."


    He Shanyue smiled, then pointed to Lin Yi and said, "let me introduce you. This is Lin Yi, the chief physician of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    "Chief physician?"


    When Jiang Yu heard this, he was startled and looked at Lin Yi with something incredible.


    Jiang Yu knew what the chief physician represented. It was because of this that Jiang Yu felt a little incredible. In the circle of traditional Chinese medicine, the position of chief physician was never based on personal connections. He must have excellent medical skills and ethics, otherwise, Other doctors in the hospital will certainly not be convinced.


    After all, the chief doctor represents the strongest doctor in a hospital or hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. If there is no absolute power, I''m afraid no one will want to stay in such a hospital?


    What''s more, he Shanyue, an old man?


    "Hehe, President Jiang, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is well managed. Although it has never been able to beat Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it is still some ability to support Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum under such a huge scale and resources."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and said in a rather old-fashioned way: "President Jiang, don''t stand here. Please sit down. Speaking of it, President Jiang obviously wants to meet old he privately this time, but I got involved. I think President Jiang won''t mind too much?"


    Lin Yi had just arrived, so he directly turned away from the guest, which surprised Jiang Yu.


    Just because of Lin Yi''s arrival, Jiang Yu didn''t know what to say. When he heard Lin Yi''s words, he could only smile and say with a smile: "naturally, I wouldn''t mind, but I''m still surprised at Dr. Lin''s age. Unexpectedly, the chief physician of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was a young man."


    "Young talents are good. If young people can do what the older generation can do, I''m afraid the traditional Chinese medicine industry will not decline like this."


    He Shanyue said aside.


    "What old he said is."


    Jiang Yu''s face changed slightly. While his face was respectful, he was a little confused about what he Shanyue meant. Literally, he Shanyue undoubtedly said that although Lin Yi was young, his medical skills had reached the level of the older generation.


    The older generation is definitely not the old Chinese medicine, but the legends of the older generation in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, such as he Shanyue, but... How is this possible?


    Jiang Yu glanced at Lin Yi and saw that this guy was in his twenties. How could he reach any mountain or the level of Wang Weikang, Qian Yonglin and others in medicine?


    "I want to come. President Jiang invited Mr. He to come. I should also want to talk about something. Coincidentally, I have been fascinated by President Jiang for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to meet. Now I have a chance to talk together."


    Lin Yi smiled, and then the conversation changed: "however, I haven''t eaten with he Lao since we came so far. Otherwise, we''ll order first and talk while eating. What does President Jiang think?"


    "So good."


    Jiang Yu nodded and glanced at he Shanyue secretly, but he was shocked.


    What is he Shanyue''s status in the field of traditional Chinese medicine?


    Even though Lin Yi''s medical skills are very powerful and reach the level of the older generation, how dare he be so presumptuous in front of he Shanyue? But he Shanyue doesn''t have a temper at all. This... Today''s dinner is really strange everywhere.


    When Lin Yi was eating, he ordered some dishes he liked, and then gave them to he Shanyue. He didn''t like it, but he was old and always liked to eat something light. He ordered two and gave them to Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu was absent-minded, but when he looked down, his face suddenly changed when he saw the price on the menu. Tingyu building is worthy of being a slightly high-end hotel in Nanyang city and even Donghua province. The cheapest dish here has to start in four digits, and even some really top ones have to break five digits, and any bottle of high-grade red wine, All have to start in five figures, and the better ones are at least more than 100000, or even higher


    Although Jiang Yu has some status in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, after all, he is not a big doctor who can make money. He is just a manager. Although his salary is several million a year, I''m afraid he can eat ten or twenty meals here.


    However, it seems that he doesn''t need to spend money on this meal today. Jiang Yu was not a person who likes to take advantage, but he still thinks so at the moment. After all, this meal can feel meat pain for him.


    "I don''t need it. The dishes in both places are very good."


    Jiang Yu smiled and Lin Yi didn''t say anything. He knew that Jiang Yu didn''t have much mind to eat this meal. After all, Lin Yi knew very well that assistant Yang had compiled and sent out those articles all night. It was absolutely unimaginable how much impact it had on Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    However, Lin Yi and he Shanyue didn''t think about it because they really wanted to eat, especially he Shanyue. Although Jiang Yu invited him to dinner, he Shanyue knew that he was not the protagonist where Lin Yi was present.


    The reason why he Shanyue came here is really just to eat.


    Soon, the hot dishes are on the table.


    The three moved their chopsticks. Lin Yi ate slowly and even asked for a bottle of red wine worth more than 100000 yuan. Jiang Yu was a little surprised by his casual appearance. He rarely touched a bottle of red wine worth more than 100000 yuan. Basically, he was stained with light when others invited him to dinner. Otherwise, he would never give up.


    However, it can be seen from the side that Lin Yi is definitely the kind of very rich person. This kind of person either has great ability or is very powerful at home. In Jiang Yu''s opinion, Lin Yi may be the former. After all, she is the chief physician of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Naturally, Lin Yi may also be the latter. Otherwise, how can she be so rich when she is young.


    Of course, these are not considered. Jiang Yu also eats and drinks with him, but he always thinks about how he should talk to he Shanyue.


    Soon, the wine was full.


    Lin Yi puts down the wine glass and wipes his mouth. Jiang Yu suddenly understands that it''s time to talk about business. Speaking of it, Jiang Yu is really a little curious. What are Lin Yi''s plans to follow.

 Chapter 2451

    "If I''m not mistaken, President Jiang should also have read those reports, so he wants to inquire about the truth and falsehood?"


    Lin Yi smiled and glanced at he Shanyue, He said lightly: "what I can tell you here is that not only is it true that he Lao joined Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, but also that the other six elders joined. Moreover, if you want to dig people, I''m afraid it''s impossible. You''ve been in the medical field for many years, and you should know clearly that you can''t dig and can''t dig like he Lao."


    "What Dr. Lin said is."


    Jiang Yu nodded, but his heart was heavy.


    If he Shanyue was not here, Jiang Yu might still have some doubts about Lin Yi''s words, but now Jiang Yu has no doubt in his heart.


    It seems that he Shanyue and others joined Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which is definitely not groundless.


    But what this means is too clear in Jiang Yu''s heart. Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum are slightly inferior. If there were not a sudden change in the shareholder level of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I''m afraid Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum really had no chance.


    Now, it''s not easy to see the opportunity to rise. Before Jiang Yu breathed a sigh of relief, he went all out. As a result, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum found more powerful people, even with a deterrent force compared with the background of the provincial capital Weijia.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Yu asked bitterly: "As far as I know, Mr. he publicly announced his retirement a few years ago, but now he announced his comeback and joined Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, a newly rising medical institution. I know I don''t respect my predecessors, but I''m very confused. I don''t understand what advantages Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has, which can move Mr. He? Or, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has given Mr. He What are the benefits? "


    Jiang Yu really didn''t understand. He was also involved in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, he knew that people like he Shanyue had reached the peak when he publicly announced his retirement. It can be said that he had no lack of anything and no regrets when he retired, and seemed to be tired of the medical field, So I chose to become famous and retire.


    But now, why did he choose to come back?


    Why not only he Shanyue, but also six other seniors chose to return?


    Jiang Yu wants to know why they all chose Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum after their comeback?


    Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is indeed not small in scale, but in the final analysis, it is just a medical structure pushed out by capitalists to make money. It has no inside information. Even it almost became a joke because of the withdrawal of capital from the provincial capital Wei family, but how can such an institution attract he Shanyue and others?


    "Hehe, he Lao, it''s most appropriate for you to answer this question."


    Facing this question, Lin Yi smiled and didn''t give the answer at the first time. Instead, he turned to he Shanyue. Lin Yi''s heart was very clear that it was obviously inappropriate for him to answer such a question himself. However, if he Shanyue answered it himself, I''m afraid it would be more convincing.


    "It''s simple."


    He Shanyue said faintly: "The benefits given to me by Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum are far from enough to impress me. After all, it is only an annual salary of one million. It is nothing to me at all. As for fame, wealth and status, there is nothing I can see. However, although Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not very good, Lin Yi can give me many desired benefits. That''s why I join Yunxing The reason for the hospital. "


    He Shanyue''s remark was very impolite.


    However, for he Shanyue himself, there is no problem in saying so, because that is the case.


    Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is just a rising medical institution. It doesn''t have any place to attract he Shanyue. This is also the reason why yunshuang can contact each other, but she doesn''t try. She thinks she knows it''s impossible.


    However, Lin Yi is different.


    Lin Yi clearly knows what can really attract he Shanyue. For people like he Shanyue, there are two biggest regrets in his life. One is that he failed to witness the rise of traditional Chinese medicine and the other is that he failed to understand the complete yin-yang medicine.


    After he announced his retirement, he Shanyue was not idle. Instead, he began to study yin-yang medicine. However, the progress bar has not changed much, but now it is different because of the emergence of Lin Yi.


    It''s not polite to say that Lin Yi has brought hope to he Shanyue. If Lin Yi''s previous words when soliciting he Shanyue can become a reality, then the rise of traditional Chinese medicine may not be a dream, and he may not be unable to understand the complete yin-yang medicine and become an existence comparable to a miracle doctor.


    He Shanyue''s two regrets can only be completed by Lin Yi, and Lin Yi himself serves as the chief physician in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, so he Shanyue''s joining Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is no longer difficult to understand.


    However, it is difficult for Jiang Yu to understand these things.


    It is even more impossible for him to think that Lin Yi''s medical skills have not only reached the level of these elders, but also perfectly surpassed, and even reached the real peak level in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Dr. Lin?"


    Jiang Yu looks at Lin Yi with some doubts. He doesn''t understand what Lin Yi can bring to he Shanyue and others?


    "Don''t President Jiang understand? I can answer it."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and said word by word: "because I told Mr. He that I would make Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum a real giant in the field of traditional Chinese medicine and a giant leading traditional Chinese medicine to the peak. Coincidentally, Mr. He and others believe that I have this ability. Does Mr. Jiang understand?"


    "This..."


    Jiang Yu couldn''t help staring at Lin Yi and he Shanyue.


    In the eyes of businessmen like him, Lin Yi''s words are nothing more than drawing big cakes. But how could he Shanyue be wise and wise to believe Lin Yi?


    "Oh, by the way, President Jiang should not have investigated me. Let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Yi. I am the major shareholder and chief physician behind the scenes of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly, "HMM... since President Jiang is also a member of the circle of traditional Chinese medicine, he should know the art of Yin-Yang medicine? All the top people in the field of traditional Chinese medicine are people who have understood some of the art of Yin-Yang medicine, so they can be called medical leaders. However, what I can tell President Jiang here is that the most people who have understood the art of Yin-Yang medicine is one-third, or even more Most likely it''s just a scratch, and what I understand is complete. "

 Chapter 2452

    Complete Yin Yang medicine?


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Yu suddenly widened his eyes: "how is this possible? Who is it? Has the complete inheritance of Yin-Yang medicine been completely lost hundreds of years ago? And it is widely rumored that this is the root of the decline of traditional Chinese medicine. How can you have a complete inheritance of Yin-Yang medicine?"


    "This is not an impossible problem. The problem is... If I don''t understand the complete yin-yang medicine, then he Lao shouldn''t give me this face. What do you think, chief yuan?"


    Lin Yi said casually.


    Naturally, he won''t explain to Jiang Yu how he understood yin-yang medicine. After all, these are Linyi''s own secrets. However, he can tell Jiang Yu about it in the name of he Shanyue. I think Jiang Yu won''t have any doubts anymore?


    "This..."


    Jiang Yu still felt a little incredible. However, when he turned to see he Shanyue and saw he Shanyue nodding, he could only accept the fact that Lin Yi was able to win over he Shanyue because he understood the complete yin-yang medicine.


    Even if Lin Yi will cheat him, he Shanyue will never. After all, even if Jiang Yu is powerful, in the final analysis, he is just a junior in front of he Shanyue. Others may deceive him, but he Shanyue doesn''t need to pay attention to him.


    Like what celebrities say, there is always that convincing power.


    In Jiang Yu''s eyes, he Shanyue is synonymous with authority, which is why he clearly feels incredible, but he still believes it and can only believe it.


    "Yin Yang medicine..."


    Jiang Yu was silent for a long time. He just took a deep breath and stared at Lin Yi. A moment later, he said helplessly, "Dr. Lin, you won, your Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum... Won."


    Jiang Yu is definitely not an easy loser, but at the moment, he can only say such words.


    Although Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum seem to be close to each other, or even better, but these are only superficial. Once Lin Yi understands the complete yin-yang medicine, the news is made public, then those elders who stand at the peak of the field of traditional Chinese medicine will come to the door in a swarm.


    At that time, as long as Lin Yi tells them that those who believe in me will have eternal life... Oh, no, as long as they join Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, they can get the inheritance of Yin-Yang medicine. Then, those people will definitely join in in a swarm, and at that time, the opponent of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum


    Hehe, at that time, what will happen to Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?


    I''m afraid Lin Yi just needs to say that he is very upset about seeing Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Can you guarantee that countless people and forces will fight against Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in order to make friends with him?


    Although there seems to be the Provincial College of traditional Chinese medicine, the provincial Bao family and the Xie family behind the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which seems to be very powerful, Jiang Yu''s heart is very clear that these things are not worth mentioning in front of Yin-Yang medicine.


    In this world, no matter what you do, you must not underestimate an industry, whether it is any industry, because people who can stand at the peak of an industry are definitely not offending, especially Lin Yi, a rare species that, once fully disclosed, will definitely be protected by the whole field of traditional Chinese Medicine


    Well, it can only be described by rare species.


    Only in his twenties, he can do what all the top leaders in the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine can''t do. This is not what normal people can do. It is definitely a demon and a rare species.


    In front of such people, the only thing Jiang Yu can do is to admit defeat.


    "Hehe, the complete yin-yang medicine is almost incredible in the whole medical community. After all, let alone modern. Even in the past era when the inheritance of Yin-Yang medicine was complete, it was very rare for people to fully understand it. It was difficult to find a second one in the same era. Don''t you doubt the truth of this matter?"


    Seeing Jiang Yu''s decadent appearance, Lin Yi couldn''t help laughing and asked.


    "If it were someone else, I would not believe it. I would even think it was an ignorant guy who didn''t even know what yin-yang medicine was. Otherwise, he would never say such words to make people laugh, but... I believe he Lao''s judgment would not be wrong."


    Jiang Yu said with a bitter smile.


    He knows too well what yin-yang medicine means. Therefore, Jiang Yu''s heart is very clear that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has such people, so Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has no ability to resist anyway, because in front of the real yin-yang medicine, resistance and competition are futile.


    The impact of this thing on the medical community can be called earthquake level.


    "However, although I believe this, I still feel some doubts. There is a problem. I hope Dr. Lin can solve my doubts."


    Jiang Yu suddenly had a question in his heart: "since Dr. Lin has understood yin-yang medicine and knows what this means to the Chinese medicine community, why didn''t Dr. Lin do it in the process of competition between Yunxing Chinese Medicine Museum and Tianyang Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    Jiang Yu was puzzled. Since Lin Yi was so powerful, he could make Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum lose its competitiveness by any means, but why didn''t Lin Yi do so? What the hell is this for?


    "Dean Jiang, have you ever played games?"


    Lin Yi did not answer the question.


    "I''ve played before, but I seldom play after work. First, the game is becoming more and more complex and takes a long time to get started. Second, I don''t have so much time to explore the game myself. After all, I''m too busy."


    Jiang Yu shook his head and said.


    "Used to play at school?"


    Lin Yi asked again.


    "Yes, there were gun games at that time. It was very fun and the skills were well practiced."


    Jiang Yu answered, but he didn''t know what Lin Yi meant by this.


    "If a game is not difficult and you can pass the Customs by moving your fingers, do you think it''s still interesting?"


    Lin Yi continued to ask.


    "Of course, it''s not interesting. In the game industry, the easier the game, the less nutritional value, and the more difficult it is, the more meaningful it is..."


    Before Jiang Yu finished, he opened his eyes and looked at Lin Yi with some horror: "you... Do you mean that the reason why you didn''t beat Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum by means was just to play the game? Just to prevent the game from becoming too boring?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded.

 Chapter 2453

    "This..."


    Seeing Lin Yi nodding and admitting, Jiang Yu opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He was always smart and wise. At the moment, his head was blank.


    Is it just a game?


    Jiang Yu felt a little incredible. However, seeing Lin Yi''s natural appearance, it seemed that Lin Yi didn''t think how incredible it was.


    "Dr. Lin, this is a commercial war involving tens of billions. Do you just regard it as a game?"


    Jiang Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "Maybe if I say so, you will think I''m too arrogant, but the fact is that if I really want to, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has long ceased to exist. As for the shareholder level change of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum... Well, if I like, do you think the provincial capital Weijia will give up this huge market of hundreds of billions?"


    Lin Yi stalled: "in the past, I was lazy, and there were other things to deal with, so I just hung a name in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Now all things have been handled, it''s time to clean up Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and have fun with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, Jiang Yu was speechless.


    It''s also right to think about it. For Jiang Yu, it''s a great thing to control and develop Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Even if he succeeds, it may make him better in the medical and commercial circles and really reach the peak level.


    But now


    Jiang Yu understands that this is a very important thing for him. Lin Yi may not pay attention to it. After all, this guy is different from him. He is not a migrant worker or a small person, but a top doctor who stands at the top in all aspects. Even he Shanyue should pay attention to his existence.


    "President Jiang, since you have believed it, I won''t talk nonsense to you at all."


    Lin Yi smiled and said, "President Jiang, you should understand now, whether I have this idea or not. Once Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum takes it seriously, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum really has no chance. Either leave Nanyang city and go to other cities for slow development, or simply sell it directly. There is absolutely no third choice."


    "As for the possibility of success if you go to other places, it''s hard to say. After all, there are many internal problems in your Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, such as equity changes. The shareholder level is about to fight, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum... Tut tut......"


    Hearing the speech, Jiang Yu''s face changed slightly: "what do you mean?"


    Listening to Lin Yi''s words, it seems... Something terrible happened to the shareholder level of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which Jiang Yu didn''t know.


    "Don''t you know?"


    Lin Yi glanced at Jiang Yu unexpectedly: "it seems that you really don''t know."


    Jiang Yu did not speak, but frowned.


    "Do you know why I just said that the victory of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is inevitable, and is Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum doomed to failure in this struggle? In fact, my confidence comes not from my own ability, but from the stupidity of your shareholders."


    Lin Yi sighed, "Dean Jiang, you should have had a meeting before you came. Did you see the Cui family on the day of the meeting?"


    "Of course. After all, the Cui family is also one of the three major shareholders of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It''s just a little late. What''s the problem?"


    Jiang Yu didn''t understand what was wrong, but then Lin Yi''s short sentence changed Jiang Yu''s face.


    "The Cui family is no longer the shareholder of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Jiang Yu subconsciously stood up and stared at Lin Yi.


    Lin Yi was not frightened by his nature. He said carelessly: "this is not my news, but the information from the old team of Choi''s old rival, the cloud group. The amount of Cui Jia''s assets has increased by five billion rather baffling. The cloud group has secretly investigated the source of the money."


    "Well... You should know that for such a large group, five billion of this kind of money is generally well investigated, and according to the covert investigation by the cloud group, it is found that the money comes from another shareholder of Tian Yang TCM Museum, the provincial city Xie Jia."


    "The Xie family is also a top-level family in the provincial capital. Although it is not as good as the twelve families, it is not too far away. In fact, the working capital of 5 billion is not a small amount for them. Do you think the Xie family in the provincial capital is not close to the Cui family in Nanyang? Why did they suddenly turn 5 billion to them?"


    Jiang Yu''s face is gloomy. He is the president of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. At least he is also a top-level, but he doesn''t know anything about such a big thing. It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be.


    "President Jiang, the reason why I just said that the behind the scenes shareholder of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is a fool. You should understand what I mean? The Cui family in Nanyang is definitely not just a shareholder in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. They are the local snakes in Nanyang city. This is what the Bao family should pay attention to."


    "Because the Xie family was stupid and didn''t know it, the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum lost the support of this local snake. Do you think... It''s difficult for the Nanyang cloud family to clean you up?"


    Lin Yi did not continue to speak. He believed that Jiang Yu was a smart man.


    "How could this happen?"


    Jiang Yu''s face is very ugly. He is an old fox who has been in business for more than ten years. Naturally, he knows what this means.


    Just as when the provincial capital Wei family planned to open a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in Nanyang City, it was clear that they had enough strength, but they had to pull in Nanyang Yun family. This was not because they wanted to save money, but because with the help of a local rich family like Yun family, many things would be very convenient.


    With the establishment of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the provincial capital Bao family and the provincial capital Xie family can also easily take out such a large amount of money, but they have to pull up the Cui family in Nanyang in order to get the help of local giants. Otherwise, they have no chance to compete with each other.


    The reason is very simple.


    At first, Lin Yi and yunshuang planned to set up a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the provincial capital to fight against the Wei family in the provincial capital in the near future. They also tried to win over Qin Xiao in order to get the help of local giants. They can take advantage of this opportunity to solve many problems.


    Now, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has lost the shareholder of Cui family


    I''m afraid it''s not far from the end.

 Chapter 2454

    "Is this true?"


    Jiang Yu asked.


    "Do you think I need to lie to you?"


    Lin Yi shrugs. He is the major shareholder behind the scenes of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and the top doctor who even he Shanyue is ashamed of. Will he cheat Jiang Yu?


    In particular, when Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has obvious advantages, it is even more unnecessary.


    "You''re right. The shareholder layer behind the scenes of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is really a fool. At the beginning, the Xie family intended to crowd out the Cui family. I knew that there would be an accident most of the time, but there was a Bao family in the middle, so we were safe and sound. I didn''t expect that in the end..."


    Jiang Yu sighed and shook his head helplessly: "Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum... It seems to be completely over."


    Seeing Jiang Yu, Lin Yi and he Shanyue looked at each other and could only sigh. It can be seen that Jiang Yu was very attentive to Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. In order to completely develop Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he also spent a lot of effort and finally


    Speaking of it, Jiang Yu, no matter how powerful, is only a manager, just a migrant worker, not a real shareholder, so he is not qualified to participate in such things. No matter how good his ability is, there is still no room for turning in front of this general trend.


    "Dr. Lin, you didn''t come here to see my jokes, did you?"


    Jiang Yu was silent for a long time and looked up and asked.


    Fortunately, he did not hesitate to find someone to contact he Shanyue for the development and future of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. He wanted to get some clues from each other, but now it seems that hehe, everything is in vain.


    "Of course not."


    Lin Yi shook his head: "I''ve never been a person who likes to fall into a well. Moreover, for a lazy person like me, it really doesn''t make any sense. You and I have never been enemies. Even if I want to see a joke, I''m definitely not watching your joke."


    "That''s true. There''s really no need for Dr. Lin to read my jokes."


    Jiang Yu nodded slightly. This was a bit self deprecating, but it was not a transitional modesty.


    Because Lin Yi''s two identities, no matter which one, are doomed that they are not people of the same level. Just like elephants and ants, how can elephants pay attention to ants all the time or watch ants'' jokes?


    "President Jiang, you should also know now that Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not a place for you to stay for a long time. Moreover, once Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is closed, whether it has something to do with you or not, it will also have a great impact on your future development. At least, all enterprises will know when recruiting you that your last business organization... Closed down and you It''s still a very important Dean. "


    Lin Yi said slowly.


    "You''re right."


    Jiang Yu smiled bitterly: "or even if they know it has nothing to do with me, they will take this opportunity to deliberately lower the treatment given to me, and I just can''t resist and can only accept it passively. After all, this kind of thing happens to me. There''s really no way except to say bad luck."


    That''s the reality.


    No matter how capable Jiang Yu is, once this kind of thing happens to him, those who negotiate with him will take the opportunity to suppress it in order to reduce expenditure costs. This kind of suppression of talents is simply commonplace for capitalists.


    "In fact, you are not helpless."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly and immediately said meaningfully: "President Jiang, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not a place to stay for a long time, but the development of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is at the peak of the sun, and coincidentally, because of the Wei family, now Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has no president, if you like..."


    "What?"


    Jiang Yu''s face changed slightly.


    He never thought that Lin Yi''s purpose was to win him over.


    "You don''t have to worry about the salary. Compared with those in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it''s definitely not low, but Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum should be busy. After all, you should also know that once we beat Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, we will expand in the next step. At that time, the management will be busy."


    Lin Yi didn''t go to see him, but said slowly, "in addition, I can promise you one thing. In five years, if you can develop Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to a very high level, I will give you shares as a major shareholder and let you become a director."


    Naturally, there can''t be too many shares. I''m afraid it''s up to 23%. However, if Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum develops smoothly, it will have a market value of at least 100 billion in the future. After all, the field of traditional Chinese medicine is a big market that has not been fully developed. At that time, even if it''s only 1% of the shares, it may have more than 1 billion.


    For a migrant worker, this is a huge wealth that is extremely difficult to obtain.


    "This..."


    Jiang Yu''s face suddenly changed.


    If it''s just salary, maybe he won''t feel too attractive or even refuse. After all, there are many job hoppers in places like business, but as a senior manager, it''s a little too much to switch to the former enterprise''s competitors.


    However, when Lin Yi proposed to split shares in the future, Jiang Yu could not refuse, or it was difficult for him to refuse.


    If it''s just salary, Jiang Yu is still the management and working level, but if he gets shares, even if the shares are less, he is also one of the top shareholders. There is a little place in such a large traditional Chinese Medicine Museum that really belongs to him.


    "Although this is only a verbal promise, I think he Lao should be willing to guarantee for me?"


    Lin Yi turned to he Shanyue, who had been eating melons, and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I believe that a person who can understand yin-yang medicine at a young age will never be a perfidious person. Moreover, Dr. Lin chooses to compete with the provincial capital Wei family for his friends. This kind of thing is definitely not what ordinary people can do."


    He Shan Yue nodded and said.


    "This..."


    Jiang Yu hesitated. After a long time, he just raised his head and said in a deep voice, "Dr. Lin, if you can, I want to... Think about it."


    For people like Jiang Yu, they are either sure or negative. If they think about it, they have promised, but they can''t pass the level in their heart.


    "Of course, it''s OK. However, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will recruit in three days. I hope you will reply to me in three days. Otherwise, if I recruit suitable talents during recruitment, it won''t matter to you."


    Lin Yi nodded, and then the three talked a lot before they ended.

 Chapter 2455

    After the dinner, Jiang Yu left soon.


    He Shanyue glanced at Lin Yi and asked, "do you think Jiang Yu will agree to your invitation?"


    "Why not?"


    Lin Yi smiled, as if not half unsure.


    "Jiang Yu is the president of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Now Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is in the most difficult moment. If Jiang Yu agrees to your invitation and really joins Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I''m afraid the outside world''s view of Jiang Yu will not be better. In the future, if he doesn''t talk with Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it''s not easy to find a job."


    He Shanyue frowned and said.


    "Well... That''s true. He Lao is right, but ah, this guy has no choice."


    Lin Yi picked his eyebrows and immediately smiled: "Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has arranged traitors in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It is precisely because of these fine works that we can sow discord and kick out the Cui family. However, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has arranged fine works in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    "You mean..."


    He Shanyue didn''t understand what Lin Yi meant.


    He Shanyue doesn''t like this kind of intrigue, but he is very clear about it. After all, he is an old fox who has been wandering in this circle for so many years, and has experienced a lot of intrigues.


    But he Shanyue didn''t understand what Lin Yi meant by this.


    "Hehe, it''s actually very simple."


    Lin Yi smiled: "I will let people spread inside the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which makes people mistakenly think that Jiang Yu has promised us. Of course, I don''t expect to convince them by relying on some rumors. However, the situation of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not very good now. As long as it can make those shareholders estrange from Jiang Yu... It will be a success."


    "What a clever trick."


    Hearing Lin Yi''s words, he Shanyue suddenly realized.


    Needless to say, Lin Yi''s move is really brilliant. It seems that this means sounds low-level, but it is also a psychological strategy for people. This is the so-called provocation. At the beginning, Lin Yi could set up a bureau to let the Cui family leave Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and now it is the same for Jiang Yu.


    "Even if Jiang Yu left Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I''m afraid he may not join Yunxing. After all, if he joined other companies after leaving, no one said anything, but Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is the biggest competitor of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which will inevitably give people a feeling of selling his own owner."


    He Shanyue shook his head and felt that if he were Jiang Yu, he would not agree.


    "He doesn''t have to promise. As long as Jiang Yu leaves the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, or there is a gap with the other senior managers of the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will no longer have the power to compete with us. As for whether Jiang Yu is willing to agree to my invitation, it depends on whether he can seize the opportunity."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    This guy never set up a game casually. Since he did so, there must be a big plot. On the surface, Lin Yi seems to be trying to win over Jiang Yu. In fact, it''s not just that. After all, for Lin Yi, Jiang Yu is not an irreplaceable talent even though he is a genius in business.


    Just like Lin Yi''s job fair to be held in three days, at this job fair, Lin Yi will certainly see countless elites in the medical field, and there will be no shortage of Jiang Yu. Therefore, whether he comes or not is OK. For Lin Yi, these are not important, and the only thing that interests Lin Yi is to block Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "I''ll call my assistant and send him back."


    Lin Yi made a phone call with a smile.


    As for Lin Yi himself, he drove directly back to the villa. Although he drank a lot of wine tonight, these are not really a matter for Lin Yi, nor can they affect his driving.


    "Back?"


    When Lin Yi came back, yunshuang was sitting in the living room watching TV. Seeing him coming back, he immediately smiled and said hello: "is the conversation going well?"


    "It''s just fun. It''s not smooth."


    Lin Yi said casually, "by the way, are you busy these two days?"


    "It''s OK. I''m not very busy. Cloud group is developing well and doesn''t have so many things to deal with."


    Yunshuang thinks for a moment. She doesn''t know what Lin Yi wants to do. Is it difficult to take her out to play?


    This idea flashed in yunshuang''s mind, but then yunshuang shook his head and didn''t take it seriously. After all, with Lin Yi''s character and lazy attitude towards life, how could he do such a romantic thing?


    indeed.


    "If you are not busy, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will start recruiting some management in three days, which will affect the future development of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Therefore, if there is nothing, you might as well help take charge of the recruitment? You know, I don''t know much about this."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said with a wry smile.


    "I knew you wanted to use me as a coolie."


    Yun Shuangbai glanced at Lin Yi. She knew the guy''s character. She knew that the other party would not be kind enough to take her out to play, unless it was on his own initiative, and the only thing that could make the guy take the initiative was probably all his own business?


    "I can''t say that. After all, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum belongs to the industry of your Yunshi group. As a boss, you can''t let employees be responsible for everything. You can get some strength yourself, don''t you?"


    Lin Yi smiled at some scoundrels.


    "Employee?"


    After listening to this, yunshuang was immediately annoyed by Lin Yi: "no, no, no, I dare not call you as an employee. After all, you are the big boss and I am a small shareholder. Besides, I have never seen an employee dare to ask the boss to do anything. After all, if the boss can do it himself, why do you want employees?"


    "Cough..."


    Lin Yi coughed: "I''ll take it as your promise. Let''s stop talking about it. Otherwise, if we work during the day and come back from work, it''s really boring."


    "If you don''t talk about work, what do you talk about?"


    Yunshuang''s eyes, like autumn water, looked at Lin Yi and asked with a smile, "we don''t talk about work. Can''t we talk about feelings? Speaking of it, I really want to talk to you. It''s a pity that some guy is just wood. He doesn''t even know how to coax girls."


    Yunshuang clearly means that Lin Yi doesn''t understand sentiment.


    "I cook very well. Would you like to try it?"


    Lin Yi ignored Lin Yi''s words. "You haven''t eaten yet? What do you want to eat?"

 Chapter 2456

    Although yunshuang has the idea of talking about feelings with Lin Yi, this sister is also a piece of white paper in terms of feelings. Without a novice tutorial, she obviously doesn''t know how to get started. Moreover, Lin Yi also promised to give her an answer on her birthday. Therefore, yunshuang is not in a hurry.


    Yunshuang didn''t refuse the recruitment of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, because she also knew that this time Lin Yi was not deliberately lazy and didn''t want to work, but this guy really didn''t know how to recruit qualified management. This is not recruiting ordinary employees.


    These senior managers will play a great role in the future development of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Lin Yi has always said to recruit, but he has never done it himself because he is not sure. As the president of Yunshi group, yunshuang, although he has been in the top position for a few years, he also plays with good means and good eyesight. Naturally, it is the most appropriate to do this kind of thing.


    That night, Lin Yi cooked for yunshuang himself. After all, he can''t let yunshuang do it. Yunshuang also knows his cooking level and naturally won''t make it for himself. Well... If it''s for Lin Yi, he''s still a little interested.


    The next day.


    The high-level meeting of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Cui Dashao, what do you think of the news about Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    Jiang Yu asked calmly.


    On the surface, he seems to know nothing, but his eyes are fixed on Cui Kai to see if the other party really has nothing to do with Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum as Lin Yi said.


    "Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    Cui Kai frowned slightly when Jiang Yu mentioned Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, He said carelessly: "Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is really at the height of the sun now. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with it with the strength of our Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, unless we can dig up older people like he Shanyue, but it''s obviously impossible. Therefore, I don''t have any good way. Again, I''m just an investor. You''re the manager of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Ask me this question ¡­¡±


    "Oh, sorry."


    Jiang Yu apologized quickly, but his heart was heavy.


    In the past, Cui Kai always looked gloomy when he heard the news that the development of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was blocked, and Jiang Yu also knew why. Cui Kai had no intention to take over the family''s jade business and was eager to develop new industries and projects, so he was more utilitarian. However, now, he didn''t take it seriously, which


    It seems that what Lin Yi said is probably true. Cui Kai has really sold all his shares. Then he sits here just to cooperate with Xie Chengkun in a play.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yu couldn''t help looking at Xie Chengkun, who didn''t look very good. He finally understood what Lin Yi meant by a stupid shareholder. Is Xie Chengkun, who bought 100% of Cui''s group''s equity in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, the fool?


    Seeing the good development of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum before, he tried his best to buy the equity in the hands of the Cui family owner. Now he secretly bought all the equity in Cui Kai. He really didn''t leave any benefits with the Cui family. It''s really greedy and incredible.


    Jiang Yu felt unbelievable. The Xie family is also one of the top giants in the provincial capital. How could such a fool be sent to take charge of the project of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?


    Cui Kai is the only local top tycoon among the three major shareholders of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which is why the Cui family can easily obtain a large amount of equity. After all, if Tianyang traditional Chinese medicine museum wants to develop in Nanyang City, or even defeat Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum supported by Yunjia, it must be linked with local forces.


    However


    Xie Chengkun, a stupid and greedy guy, kicked the Cui family out?


    Didn''t he think about what the Cui family means to today''s Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? Even if the Xie family or the Bao family are out, the Cui family can''t be out.


    "It seems that Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is really hopeless."


    Jiang Yu sighed in his heart. He didn''t hesitate much.


    Xie Chengkun''s face has always been very ugly after learning that the news of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is true. After purchasing all the shares of Cui family in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum at a premium, he now holds 63% in total. Except for 37% of Bao family, the rest are all his. He can be described as a real major shareholder.


    However, before he was happy, such a thing happened. Xie Chengkun was very uncomfortable. Even so, he didn''t know what to do, Can only continue to put pressure on Jiang Yu: "Jiang Yu, no matter what method you use, I must solve the problem of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I''ll give you half a month. If you can''t do it, I''m afraid we can only change a dean."


    Xie Chengkun''s tone is very heavy, even without the slightest smell of negotiation. It seems that he has regarded himself as the big boss of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Cui Kai has always been lazy. Naturally, he has no objection or aversion to this. However, the middle-aged man of the Bao family frowned, which is obviously uncomfortable.


    "Not for half a month."


    Jiang Yu took a deep breath, looked up, glanced at the faces of many senior managers, immediately stood up and said without hesitation: "in half an hour, I will send the resignation letter to President Xie''s desk."


    The whole audience was surprised at this remark.


    No one expected that Jiang Yu should speak like this.


    Even Xie Chengkun was stunned for a moment. The reason why he said this just now was just to put pressure on Jiang Yu. After all, he can''t do this by himself, but someone must do it. Otherwise, how can this situation be resolved.


    However, he absolutely did not want to expel Jiang Yu. After all, Jiang Yu is also a rare senior. If he was expelled, the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which is already very turbulent, would be even more turbulent.


    "Are you sure, Jiang Yu?"


    Xie Chengkun repeated.


    "Naturally, I''m sure. I''m a little tired and don''t want to continue."


    Jiang Yu nodded, looked calmly at several people in the conference room and said faintly, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down and prepare my resignation letter. Then I''ll pack up my things and leave as soon as possible. I also hope everyone can have a good future."


    "This..."


    Seeing that Jiang Yu didn''t pretend at all, Xie Chengkun immediately panicked. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Hehe, it''s a little interesting."


    Cui Kai''s eyes were calm. He looked at Jiang Yu for a while and thought it was quite interesting. It seems that the other party probably knows something.

 Chapter 2457

    Xie Chengkun was supposed to put pressure on Jiang Yu, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Yu should be so backbone. He resigned directly, which made Xie Chengkun stunned on the spot.


    Watching Jiang Yu turn and leave, Xie Chengkun wants to call the other party back. However, after looking at many senior executives present, Xie Chengkun feels that he should keep a bit of force and can''t put down his airs so easily. As for Jiang Yu, he has to ask his men to find a way.


    Thinking so, Xie Chengkun winked at a director of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and asked the other party to go out to persuade Jiang Yu. The other party immediately understood that he was about to go out, but saw Cui Kai suddenly stand up.


    "Director Jiang may be in a bad mood today. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Cui Kai shrugged and said casually.


    Hearing the speech, Xie Chengkun nodded with a trace of gratitude in his eyes. When Xie Chengkun wanted to come, Cui Kai was designed by himself, which led to the transfer of all his shares. Now he is a good man to help himself regardless of past grievances.


    Of course, whether Cui Kai is a good person or not, Xie Chengkun never wanted to repay each other. After all, in Xie Chengkun''s eyes, he is an out and out businessman. As the so-called businessman pursues profits, Xie Chengkun doesn''t think his approach is wrong, although this guy is really stupid.


    After hearing Cui Kai''s voice, the senior manager who originally planned to go out immediately sat back. Although it was necessary to solve problems for his boss when he was a subordinate, this senior manager obviously knew Cui Kai''s character very well and knew that the other party never liked others to interfere in his own affairs. Therefore, the director who thought Cui Kai was a senior shareholder did not dare to compete with Cui Kai.


    Cui Kai walked out carelessly and closed the door gently. There was a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Since Xie is so greedy, let him smash all the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in his hands. Maybe this is the price of greed, but it''s a pity... "


    It''s a pity that the provincial capital Bao family.


    Among the eight small families in the provincial capital, the Bao family is also very strong. Compared with the rising sun, even the provincial capital Wei family, which is ambitious to replace the Qin family, is not inferior. It can be said to be very strong.


    Although the Cui family is also very powerful, the Bao family, a top-level rich family with some sense of superiority, can still avoid provoking as much as possible. However, it seems that it can only provoke now. It''s not that Cui Kai wants to fight others, but once the Bao family knows that the Cui family has withdrawn its capital, that


    The Bao family must be angry.


    "But it''s OK. After all, there''s a provincial capital in front of me. The Xie family supports me."


    Cui Kai slightly hooked his mouth, sneered, and then raised his feet towards the dean''s office.


    When Cui Kai walked over, he saw Jiang Yu preparing his resignation letter. Although he was leaving normally, he still had to do what he should do on the surface. After all, everyone is not a grass-roots figure, so he had to be careful.


    "President Jiang, I didn''t expect you to be quite straightforward. You said to leave without hesitation. Should you have found a home¡°


    Just as Jiang Yu was packing up, a calm voice sounded at the door.


    Jiang Yu gave a little pause, then looked up and said with a smile: "well said, water flows to the lower place and people go to the higher place. Now Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has completely lost hope. What am I going to do here? What''s more, isn''t Cui Dashao leaving earlier than me? Now Cui Dashao stays here just to see jokes."


    "It seems that you know a lot."


    Cui Kai didn''t have many accidents, but raised his eyebrows: "Lin Yi should have told you? I heard that you had dinner together last night. So it seems that you should be going to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    "Thinking about it."


    Jiang Yu said without raising his head.


    He doesn''t mean to hide anything. After all, he and Cui Kai should have the same status in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It seems very beautiful, but in fact, they don''t want to have any contact here.


    "Lin Yi is a very powerful opponent. Over the years, only this guy can make me feel a little interesting."


    Cui Kaisi didn''t mind and said, "it''s just that this guy''s origin is mysterious and obviously he looks like an ordinary person. However, I used many methods and means, but I still couldn''t investigate his information. This guy came to Nanyang city a few months ago, just like it came out of thin air. It''s very strange."


    "It is said that he is now the chief physician of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Even he Shanyue and others respect him, and I have seen it with my own eyes."


    Jiang Yu stalled: "and Lin Yi personally told me that he is the major shareholder behind the scenes of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. According to you, Lin Yi has only been here for a few months, from nothing to 10 billion, which can be said to be very rebellious?"


    "It''s against the sky."


    Cui Kai nodded, but he was not angry at Jiang Yu''s directness.


    "Looking at the whole Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, there are few people who can really give me a good look. Cui Dashao''s leaving Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum makes me see Cui Dashao''s crisp and clean work. He doesn''t hesitate. He is much better than some guys who can''t see the situation clearly."


    Jiang Yu sighed: "tomorrow I''ll go to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to talk about my work. If it goes well, I may work in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the future. I hope it''s a good start."


    "I hope so."


    Cui Kai shrugged, looked at Jiang Yu for a few seconds, and immediately said slowly, "Jiang Yu, you should have Lin Yi''s contact information? Make an appointment for me and say, I want to invite him to dinner. Oh, by the way, yunshuang, who has been an old friend for so many years, I think she should give me this face."


    "Cui Dashao, did you invite Lin Yi?"


    Jiang Yu wondered if he had heard wrong.


    Although Cui Kai has left Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum now, it is an indisputable fact that they used to be competitors. Jiang Yu can''t understand why Cui Kai thought of inviting Lin Yi to dinner?


    "Before you leave, you have to be alone with some familiar people."


    Cui Kai smiled faintly, then turned and left, leaving only one sentence: "it''s my treat in the evening. Listen to the rain building, isn''t it? I happen to have a membership card."


    Jiang Yu stopped to pack his things. Looking at Cui Kai''s back, he couldn''t help pushing his glasses. Some people couldn''t understand what was going on. Cui Kai was always arrogant, but he wasn''t the kind of person who knew how to be a good corporal. Besides, his relationship with Lin Yi... It shouldn''t have anything to do with the words "a good corporal".

 Chapter 2458

    "Invite me to dinner?"


    Lin Yi is sitting in the office reading documents. As soon as he hears this, he is a little confused. Why should Cui Kai invite him to dinner with yunshuang? Remember the relationship doesn''t seem to be very good?


    Lin Yi''s impression of Cui Kai is not very deep. He is almost a rich second generation of dandies. With a very capable appearance, there is nothing else.


    At the beginning, the three consecutive exchanges ended with Cui Kai''s failure. No matter whether this guy made a move or took it seriously, with Cui Kai''s pride, he lost so miserably. How can he be invited to dinner?


    Of course, Cui Kai not only invited him, but also yunshuang.


    "Yes, that''s what Cui Kai said. He said he was in the rain tower tonight and invited you to dinner. As for other things, I don''t know. However, according to Cui Kai, I seem to be ready to leave, and I don''t know if I have any plans."


    At the other end of the phone, Jiang Yu tried his best to tell what he knew, and took the initiative to mention that Cui Kai seemed to be preparing to leave Nanyang City, or even Donghua province. Although his relationship with Cui Kai was ok, it was obvious that Lin Yi, the old man in the future, was the object he wanted to curry favor with, especially when Lin Yilian and Han Yue could win.


    "Leaving?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi could not help frowning slightly.


    He has never thought of such a possibility. After all, Cui Kai is the prince of the Cui family in Nanyang. If he does anything in Nanyang, it can be regarded as a smooth wind and water. After all, there is a huge Cui family behind him, but if he leaves Nanyang, I''m afraid if he encounters some trouble outside, the Cui family will be very difficult to help.


    This is also why many rich second-generation people like Cui Kai don''t like to go too far apart from traveling. The reason is that they can''t get in touch with their family when they don''t want something to happen. Therefore, when they hear that Cui Kai has a mind to go, Lin Yi suddenly feels very strange.


    Is it difficult that this guy really has that kind of mind?


    Lin Yi thought so, but he didn''t talk to Jiang Yu about this. After all, people called to tell him about his resignation, and Cui Kai''s invitation was just mentioned casually. If he said too much, it would be very boring.


    "How''s it going? I''ve figured out when I''m going to report here?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    When he raised the matter last night, Jiang Yu''s hesitation could be clearly seen, and it was clear in his heart that for people like Jiang Kai, if it was hesitation, they could basically agree. Otherwise, there was no need to hesitate at all. Either they agreed or they directly refused on the spot.


    Now, Jiang Yu can take the initiative to call Lin Yi. It is certain that this guy has promised, and when to come to work is just a matter of time.


    "Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. I''m going to pack up my things today and have a rest. I didn''t have a good rest last night. Now I must have a good rest."


    Jiang Yu said with a bitter smile.


    He is less than 40 years old this year. For him, it is the golden stage for his career to rise. He wanted to see if he could hear some news from he Shanyue. As a result, he didn''t expect Lin Yi to take the initiative to win over, and told him that the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum would soon be unable to support the news, which led to Jiang Yu''s failure to sleep well all night.


    Today, the reason why she chose to apply for resignation directly at the meeting was not to think about it in advance. It was just because she didn''t get enough sleep. As a result, Xie Chengkun didn''t understand traditional Chinese medicine at all, so she only knew to put pressure on him.


    It is precisely because of this that Jiang Yu is unhappy, and Jiang Yu''s idea is also very simple. Anyway, because Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has such a stupid major shareholder and loses the help of the Cui family, it is estimated that it will not be too comfortable. It''s better to seize the opportunity to contact Lin Yi and join Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Although the position he said twice was the Dean, and the salary was the same. Although Lin Yi promised that he wouldn''t mind splitting shares if he could do well, it''s not now after all. Maybe it''s the whim of capitalists, and then he turned around and forgot.


    However, there is one thing that Jiang Yu really attaches great importance to, that is, the development resources on both sides. There is no doubt that with the joining of he Shanyue and others, and with Lin Yi, a top doctor as the chief doctor, on the other hand, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can not show any counterattack ability when Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is full of waste and waiting to prosper. Cui Kai was one at the beginning, But after all, it has completely left the traditional Chinese medicine industry.


    Jiang Yu is not a fool. How can he listen to the threat of that fool Xie Chengkun for no reason?


    "Well, let''s have a good rest for a few days. It''s best to come to the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum tomorrow and prepare all the work matters. For example, being familiar with the cloud group. I think it may be beneficial for President Jiang''s future work."


    Lin Yi thought for a moment, Then he said: "Oh, by the way, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will hold a recruitment tomorrow morning. If you know any excellent practitioners of traditional Chinese medicine, you can introduce them to have a try. After all, my treatment... I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a better one in the whole continent. In addition, I''ll be responsible for the recruitment together with President Yun of Yunshi group the day after tomorrow, if you can come , I won''t be responsible then. President Yun... Doesn''t like doing these jobs very much. "


    "Er... I haven''t started yet?"


    Jiang Yu couldn''t help being ashamed. He thought Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum would be very idle, but now it seems that it''s not so. If he was really idle, he shouldn''t be assigned a job by Lin Yi before he joined the post.


    "That''s why I asked you to join as soon as possible, um... Join as soon as possible tomorrow, and then I can invite my sister to a movie. I''m still very happy."


    Lin Yi smiled. Without much nonsense with Jiang Yu, he hung up the phone directly. After thinking about it, he dialed yunshuang. It took a long time for the sister to connect. She said that she was in a meeting.


    "Someone just brought me a message that Cui Kai was going to invite us to dinner. He also said that he would tell someone before leaving. What do you think?"


    Lin Yi asked casually.


    "Hmm? What else?"


    When Lin Yi said this, it was obvious that yunshuang was also surprised. After thinking about it, he said, "that''s OK. Let''s go and have a look at it at night. I don''t know what this guy wants."

 Chapter 2459

    Time passed quickly, and it was night in the twinkling of an eye.


    Lin Yi naturally wants to attend with yunshuang. After all, they all agreed before.


    "Cui Kai said he wanted to leave, and he didn''t know whether it was true or false."


    Lin Yi said with some doubts: "in Nanyang City, the Cui family can be said to be a local snake. In this place, if Cui Kai wants to do anything, it''s very convenient. But if he leaves Nanyang City, I''m afraid Cui Kai will lose the title of scenery. This way of throwing away his own advantages... Doesn''t accord with this guy''s character."


    He wondered why Cui Kai suddenly wanted to leave.


    It is reasonable to say that if you stay in Nanyang city all the time, with Cui Kai''s ability, you can become the top level of Cui''s group and even take over some enterprises smoothly in a few years. After all, as far as Lin Yi knows, Cui''s owner seems to have only Cui Kai as a son. Although the Cui family also has some excellent young people, but speaking, That''s not a son after all.


    "It''s like you know Cui Kai very well."


    Yunshuang smiled: "don''t think Cui Kai is the kind of dandy with some skills. You''ve only met Cui Kai a few times. Naturally, it''s impossible to know what this guy really thinks."


    "You know?"


    Lin Yi turns to look at Xiang yunshuang.


    "Hey, this guy may really be leaving."


    Yunshuang sighed and didn''t gloat, but shook her head reluctantly and said, "Nanyang Cui family... Cui Kai has unique advantages because of this Cui family. At the same time, it is because of this Cui family that Cui Kai doesn''t have much freedom at all. Even if he wants to control some enterprises, he is tied up."


    "So you mean that the reason why Cui Kai wants to leave Nanyang is to get rid of the control of the Cui family in Nanyang? However, even if he leaves the Cui family in Nanyang, if Cui Kai wants to do business in other places, he should still use the capital of Cui group?"


    Lin Yi frowned.


    Capital is the most critical force in everything.


    There is no doubt that Cui Kai is a very ambitious person. He urgently wants to have his own company and an authoritarian company, so as to realize his ambition in the business world.


    In the past, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was a good choice for him, because after the tripartite joint venture, Cui Kai was still the largest shareholder. However, the subsequent events were absolutely unbearable for Cui Kai, that is, just because Cui''s owner was not optimistic about traditional Chinese medicine students, he sold his shares, resulting in his loss of such a position.


    "I think Cui Kai should have the idea of complete independence in the past, but he has always relied on the energy of Cui group. After all, it can save a lot of trouble, but now it''s different. Cui Kai can''t stand such a thing. Therefore, even if he depends on it, he must say goodbye to the Cui family."


    Cloud frost sighed.


    "It''s really interesting for you top giants to be a rich second generation. You may have a chance to accept family business in the future. Isn''t this a good life? Why do you have to be as ambitious as you?"


    Lin Yi stalls.


    "Do you think everyone is salted fish like you?"


    Yunshuang was amused by Lin Yi''s words. This is a salted fish. Although he is only in his twenties, he looks lazy all day, let alone ambitious. It seems that he has no interest in making money. He really doesn''t know what this guy thinks.


    Yunshuang can see that Lin Yi doesn''t care about money.


    Well, yes, this guy really doesn''t care about money. After all, he has so many wonderful abilities, whether it''s medicine, gambling, identifying antiques, etc. he can earn a lot of money casually. How can he cherish money when making money is so simple.


    "Don''t laugh at me all the time. I suddenly thought of a question."


    Lin Yi shook his head and suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help but say, "if Cui Kai doesn''t have money, he won''t borrow money from us? Otherwise, we don''t have a good relationship on weekdays. Why should we meet before we leave?"


    Hearing the speech, yunshuang suddenly widened her eyes.


    "What''s your logic? Borrow money when you have a bad relationship?"


    Yunshuang doesn''t understand.


    "Well... It''s not impossible to touch porcelain."


    Lin Yi pondered a little, thought about it, and said in a positive color.


    Look at his serious face. There is no sense of joking. Yunshuang is speechless and thinks that Lin Yi''s IQ may need to be recharged. After all, there is a good advertisement saying: recharge, you can become stronger.


    The two make complaints about the same time. They are already in the listening rain building. The waiters have been waiting for a long time. They have been respectfully led by two people to a luxurious room. When the two people walk in, they see Cui Kai.


    HMM... it''s the kind that you can open the curtains and see the big sky outside. This private room design is really interesting. You can''t see any luxury, but this design is undoubtedly a great waste of resources, and the wasted resources are synonymous with luxury.


    "Cui, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Lin Yi smiled and glanced in the room. He didn''t see anyone else. It seems that Cui Kai is alone.


    "Lin Yi..."


    Cui Kai turned his head, looked at Lin Yi and pursed his lips. For a moment, he was speechless. A moment later, he sighed: "I really want to beat you now. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum wouldn''t be so embarrassed."


    "If it weren''t for me, I''m afraid you wouldn''t sell your equity so soon. It''s worth 5 billion. If you sell it late, you might fall into your own hands."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head, "so I think you should thank me for letting you get out of the sea of suffering and not lose money."


    "Are you so sure I''ll hit it?"


    Cui Kaiyang raised his eyebrows.


    "Foreign capital certainly doesn''t want to sell at this time. As for the shareholder level of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum... The Bao family in the provincial capital doesn''t have to count on it. Even if you want to sell, the Bao family will stop it. As for active acquisition, even private acquisition... It''s estimated that no one dares to do so except the fool of Xie family."


    Lin Yi stalled: "however, if the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum had not shown some failure trend before, the Xie family would not have been so greedy. If you don''t believe it, you can call now and see if Xie Chengkun is willing to sell his equity to you again. I guarantee he will regret it."

 Chapter 2460

    "You know a lot."


    Cui Kai sneered.


    Xie Chengkun was a pure fool. He thought that Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum could develop, so he tried to buy more shares in order to maximize his interests.


    This guy is also interesting. Because the provincial capital Bao family is so strong that he doesn''t dare to touch the interests of the provincial capital Bao family, he bullies local forces. But this fool doesn''t think about it, but any local snake can hold down even the river dragon, not to mention their mere Xie family?


    Does the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which has lost the background of local forces, really have the resources and energy of the past?


    "Xie Chengkun wants to, but naturally I won''t agree."


    Cui Kai smiled coldly. When he made money, he wanted to swallow it alone. When he saw that he couldn''t make money, he wanted a handsome pot? How can there be such a good thing in the world?


    "Cui Kai, are you really leaving?"


    Cloud frost asked.


    She''s not interested in arguing with Cui Kai, but it''s also very important to her. After all, if Cui Kai leaves, the business in Nanyang City... She''s not polite.


    In fact, yunshuang was not polite at all, just because Cui Kai was really powerful. Therefore, under such circumstances, yunshuang did not take advantage of Cui''s group, but if you leave, at least... Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can take it directly.


    "Yes, I''m leaving."


    Cui Kai nodded and said with some self mockery: "originally, I really thought that with the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, I would be able to show my skills. However, now it seems that I have to be tied up and restricted by all kinds of restrictions?"


    "The power of capital is very powerful. If you want to get free control, you have to hold the capital in your own hands. Obviously, the assets of Cui group are not your assets or your business capital."


    Lin Yi stood up. What he said was not painful, but it sounded like a bit of schadenfreude.


    "This time I will use my own capital and will never have any contact with Cui group."


    Cui Kai glanced at Lin Yi coldly. He knew that this guy was elated because he was about to win Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. He thought that the defeat of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum had something to do with himself. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    I can''t help but regret. Why did I invite this guy to dinner and say goodbye?


    Even if I don''t have any friends in Nanyang City, I don''t have to eat with this bitch, right? This is the first time since we met at the cloud villa?


    However, if Lin Yi is not invited, I''m afraid yunshuang won''t come to the banquet. This woman is very noble, not to mention this kind of private dinner occasion. Even if it''s a party or some kind of public banquet, the other party will never give him face.


    However, Lin Yi''s face, yunshuang still needs to be given.


    "Use your own capital?"


    After hearing this, Lin Yi couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "don''t get me wrong, Cui, first of all. I don''t despise you, but it should cost a lot of money to start a business. Besides, you don''t intend to play a small game, so... Do you really have this money?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cui Kai only felt a little heart stuffed.


    Especially seeing Lin Yi''s innocent face, he didn''t know what to say. After a long standoff, he snorted coldly: "although I don''t have much money, I still have tens of millions in private."


    "I mean, if you don''t have enough, I can lend you... Oh, no, I can buy shares in your new company. Seriously, I really have a little spare money in my hand now."


    Lin Yi shrugged. This is not a joke. A large number of jades have passed the appraisal before, and then sold through the channels of Yunshi group. Yunshuang previously gave Lin Yi a bank card. It''s hard to say how much money there is, but at least tens of millions should be there.


    "Hehe, are you kidding me?"


    Cui Kai smiled angrily.


    "But not."


    Lin Yi took out his wallet from his arms, Silently take out several cards that can represent the status: "this is the black gold card of Yun group, this is the black gold card of Gu group, and this is the black gold card of Qin family in the provincial capital. Oh, by the way, there is also a black gold card of Wei family, but I don''t know if it can be used... In addition, there is my amateur income savings card, um... And my salary card..."


    Cui Kai was silent.


    Cloud group''s black gold card?


    He was not surprised at all. After all, yunshuang had an unclear relationship with Lin Yi. He was not blind. In addition, he was also the Savior of yunshuang''s mother. It was normal to get such a card.


    As for the black gold card of Nanyang Gu''s family... It seems that Cui Kai''s own hand only represents the noble white gold card, rather than the black gold card that should be issued carefully. It''s a talent for this guy to get this thing with his own ability.


    But the black gold card of the Qin family in the provincial capital... This is not something that ordinary people can get. I''m afraid even the eight small families may not be able to get it. What does this mean? In the eyes of some people in the Qin family, Lin Yi is more valuable than the eight small families.


    "I can''t see. You''re quite capable. However, today is not your pretend meeting."


    Cui Kai said faintly.


    "I just want to show that I have the strength to invest in you. I dare not say that there are hundreds of millions."


    Lin Yi said casually.


    Hearing the speech, Cui Kai frowned slightly, pondered a little, and then shook his head: "this... It depends on the situation in the future."


    A meal eats quickly.


    When Lin Yi and yunshuang returned to the villa, Cui Kai had already boarded a private plane and left Nanyang city. This guy was really swift and resolute. He said he would go. There was no nostalgia and nostalgia. Lin Yi felt very envious of his crisp approach.


    "Just go?"


    Lin Yi tut tut tut mouth.


    "What else? Is there any point in his staying?"


    Yunshuang said faintly, "the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is about to lose. If he leaves at this time, it will save him trouble. Otherwise, the Xie family and the Bao family must find him trouble. After all, this guy is the first to throw the pot."


    "Not really?"


    Lin Yi was stunned.


    "If you don''t believe it, call him and see. I promise he''s turned off."


    Yunshuang said: "in addition, he will never turn on the phone in a short time, and may even directly invalidate this number. Of course, I''m talking about if he plans to start a business outside for a long time and doesn''t come back."


    Hearing the speech, Lin Yi made a phone call. Sure enough, yunshuang was right. It was a vacant number. It was really... Vigorous and resolute.

 Chapter 2461

    The next day, early in the morning.


    After Lin Yi woke up, he simply made yunshuang a breakfast. After breakfast, they separated directly. Yunshuang went to Yunshi group, while Lin Yi went to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Dr. Lin, I have sent out the news of the breakdown of the cooperative relationship between the Cui family and Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum according to your instructions. Now the whole circle is talking."


    Just walked into the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, assistant Xiao Yang came forward and said with a smile.


    "Well done. Next, it depends on the development of the situation."


    Lin Yi smiled and nodded.


    It turned out that after going back last night, Lin Yi called Cui Kai and showed him a blank number. This guy knew immediately. If he guessed correctly, Cui Kai should have been ready to break with them, so he put down the pick and left directly.


    Therefore, Lin Yi has nothing to be lonely. He immediately contacted assistant Xiao Yang and asked him to add a class temporarily to find a way to make it known to the industry. In this way, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will be able to get the news today.


    Then... Hehe, there will be some excitement.


    "Dr. Lin, do you have any plans?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, there is a plan."


    Lin Yi nodded: "although the expansion of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum should be very smooth, if there is only one in Nanyang, it will inevitably be too few. Do you think it would be interesting if we turned Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum into a branch of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    Hiss.


    Upon hearing this, assistant Xiao Yang immediately took a breath.


    If so, it''s not so simple as fun.


    Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is almost an opponent that has existed since the emergence of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Whether it is economic capital or anything, it can basically be a little better. Especially after the Wei family in the provincial capital left, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum gives people a sense of sunset.


    However, it was only a week or two before Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum rose again. However, it was inconceivable that Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which had always been very strong, had a trend of defeat.


    It''s changing too fast.


    If Lin Yi really turns Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum into a branch of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, then


    Assistant Xiao Yang can imagine the shock of the traditional Chinese medicine industry. At least, this should not be good news for the teachers and students of the series of provincial colleges of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In contrast, the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua University and the Department of traditional Chinese medicine of Donghua medical university can be completely proud.


    "Dr. Lin, isn''t that possible?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang feels that this is a little unrealistic: "although Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has the trend of failure, anyway, it is also a large enterprise with a market value of tens of billions, and it will not be completely destroyed because of a failure..."


    "I''m talking about turning the place of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum into a branch, not the brand of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Lin Yi shook his head: "it''s definitely not a simple thing to buy this brand. At least it needs to cost tens of billions, and the most important thing is that the other party may not give us this opportunity. Moreover, even if it gives us the opportunity, we already have an operation and variety Hall. Why spend a lot of money to buy a similar industry?"


    "But even so, does the shareholders'' meeting behind Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum agree?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang wondered.


    "It depends on whether they want face or money."


    Lin Yi smiled faintly.


    If Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can''t compete with Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, it will probably have to lose money in the future. If Xie family and Bao family really want face, Lin Yi naturally has nothing to say, but if they choose to benefit, Lin Yi will simply buy his company building directly.


    ¡­¡­


    But at the same time.


    In the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Mingming has just started work at the moment, but the atmosphere is very strange. Especially in the conference room, the cup has fallen.


    "Xie Chengkun, do you know what you''re doing?"


    The investment director of the provincial capital Bao family looked gloomy and stared at Xie Chengkun: "why did we invite Cui family to take shares at the beginning? Don''t you know? Who allowed you to do so? You took all the equity of Cui family. Do you think Cui family will help us?"


    Investors at their level can''t understand the role of the local snake, especially the old top power like the Cui family. It''s precisely because of this that he feels very angry.


    He had never known about it. If it hadn''t been spread, he really didn''t know about it, and he would never have thought that the guy in front of him had been greedy and stupid to such an extent.


    "Hum, what do you say now?"


    Xie Chengkun snorted coldly. Although he was afraid of the Bao family in the provincial capital on weekdays, after all, this is one of the eight small families. It''s much better than the Xie family. It''s better not to provoke as much as possible.


    However, since the other party has seen through, Xie Chengkun doesn''t need to pretend to be a grandson at all. In the final analysis, the other party is just an investor of the Bao family, not the owner of the Bao family. Can he kill himself?


    Moreover, Xie Chengkun himself regretted that things had developed to this point. At first, he felt that the interests involved in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum were too great, so... What he didn''t expect was that such a thing would happen.


    When he reacts that something is wrong, so he wants to call Cui Kai to discuss countermeasures, but he finds that the other party''s number is empty. Xie Chengkun is a little confused. You are at least the top rich second generation, aren''t you? How can you do the same thing as a fraud Gang?


    Now he can''t get in touch with Cui Kai. Go and contact the Cui family owner. It''s obvious that they don''t want to play with you. This also makes Xie Chengkun a little flustered. In the face of the accusations of Bao family investors, Xie Chengkun doesn''t know how to refute.


    "Now... I can only go."


    The person in charge of the Xie family gave a cold hum: "hand over half of your equity, and then we will put Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the development of other cities, Nanyang City... Don''t do it. Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has formed a climate, and we can''t do it."


    "What about the building?"


    Xie Chengkun asked.


    At least this building was bought by more than a billion, okay?


    "I can only sell it again."


    Bao family investor sighed. What else can he say when he meets such a stupid greedy fool?


    And to whom


    Xie Chengkun soon knew this problem.

 Chapter 2462

    Negotiations have begun on the acquisition of the building.


    However, after all, this is not the scope of Lin Yi''s work, but directly handed over to the senior professionals of Yun''s group. As for Lin Yi, it is very simple. He is taking Yun Shuang to Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum at the moment.


    "I always find the atmosphere a little strange."


    Yunshuang whispered, "I always feel a little... Uncomfortable walking with you."


    "It''s normal. After all, I have a guilty conscience."


    Lin Yi said in an understanding tone.


    Hearing this, yunshuang couldn''t help rolling her eyes and looked at Lin Yi with strange eyes. What does this guy mean? What''s a thief''s guilty heart? Have you been a thief yourself?


    However, yunshuang can also understand Lin Yi''s hidden meaning. She can''t help blushing


    "Good morning, Dr. Lin, Mr. Yun."


    At this time, a voice sounded in their ears.


    Lin Yi subconsciously looked up, and then he saw a middle-aged man with gold rimmed eyes. He was Jiang Yu, the president of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Xiao Shuang, let me introduce you. This is the former president of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. He is also a rare talent. However, with my painstaking persuasion, he finally decided to abandon evil and follow good, and join our Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to create brilliance with us."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Yu''s whole life was suddenly bad.


    What ghosts are these? Why is Lin Yi at this time different from when he talked before?


    What''s more, your sister has been trying hard to persuade her to abandon evil and follow good. Is it hard for you to persuade her to bully and seduce?


    Jiang Yu was determined to make complaints about the company, but felt that he should give the other party a face, especially in front of his girl. Oh, yes, this is a famous president with a reputation.


    "President Jiang, as far as I know, President Jiang is a personal talent. Even in the management of the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine, he can be regarded as a first-class figure. I can rest assured that President Jiang leads Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Cloud Frost said with a smile.


    Well, no one can.


    "Cloud always flatters."


    Jiang Yu smiled. Naturally, he would not take this seriously. Although he was invited by Lin Yi, Jiang Yu knew very well that behind the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum stood a large share capital such as Yun''s group, as well as talents such as Lin Yi and he Shanyue.


    Let''s talk about the development of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. If Jiang Yu does well, it''s another matter. But if he doesn''t do well... I''m afraid he''s the first to go. This doesn''t mean that Lin Yi is so fickle. In the mall, everyone is the same. Benefits first. There''s nothing to say.


    At this time, assistant Xiao Yang came over and whispered, "Dr. Lin, President Yun and President, I have arranged for the recruitment at 10 a.m. and there are still two hours to go. However, many people have arrived in Nanyang city. Do you need any arrangements?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang''s name is very interesting. First he calls Lin Yi, then yunshuang, and finally Jiang Yu.


    However, Jiang Yu has no opinion on this. He knows very well that although he has joined the post, there are always two people above him in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, one is the big capital of Yunshi group, and the other is the mysterious Lin Yi.


    However, Jiang Yu felt that he was a little hopeful. After all, Lin Yi promised him that if it went well, he would divide Jiang Yu''s shares and make Jiang Yu a director of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Although he certainly didn''t get too much, at most it was a few percent. However, Rao was like this. He could sit on an equal footing with Lin Yi and Yun Shuangping to a certain extent.


    You can also get rid of the identity of migrant workers directly. For Jiang Yucai, this is the most important.


    "So fast?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows, immediately smiled and shook his head: "don''t use what you arrange. This recruitment mainly focuses on President Jiang and Xiaoshuang. I''m not good at recruiting managers. After all, I''m not a qualified manager myself."


    "I just came to join the fun."


    Yunshuang shrugged: "I hope Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can develop into a healthy team force, and a healthy force must be able to operate independently. I hope that as capital, we don''t need to care about the company, so that the company can develop smoothly and make profits. Can President Jiang do it?"


    "Naturally."


    Jiang Yu nodded, and the smile on his face was a little more.


    He can naturally hear the meaning of Baiyun Shuang. The other party doesn''t want to intervene in too many things in the development of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. This is a person who only looks at the results and doesn''t ask the process. As long as Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can develop healthily, expand and make profits continuously and stably, yunshuang will never intervene in any management matters.


    In other words, as long as the profitability and enterprise development can be guaranteed, Jiang Yu can completely control the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, unlike when he was in Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, all kinds of restrictions, especially the guy like a stupid pig... Xie Chengkun.


    "Well, I''ll go down and arrange the recruitment location first. After all, there are a lot of recruiters this time. If they are all placed inside the hospital, it will inevitably affect the normal business."


    Assistant Xiao Yang nodded, then turned and left.


    "Dr. Lin, Mr. Yun, I''ll be busy first."


    Jiang Yu has been wandering in the mall for so many years. He can''t say anything else. He is very skilled in observing words and colors. Seeing that the relationship between Lin Yi and yunshuang should be unusual, he doesn''t want to be a light bulb immediately. He directly finds an excuse and leaves.


    After entering the office, yunshuang sat down in a chair and said carelessly, "a cup of coffee, thank you."


    "Freshly ground or instant?"


    Lin Yi asked casually.


    "Do you think a tasteful girl like me can drink instant stuff?"


    Yun Shuang asked without raising her head.


    Well, Lin Yi understands.


    I felt my nose and went to work.


    Yunshuang is also an interesting girl. When she is in front of outsiders, she always gives Lin Yi face. However, in private, she is a little more proud and charming. It doesn''t seem to be the kind of maturity and generosity on the surface.


    However, Lin Yi is not disgusted with this, but feels very interesting.


    About two hours later, the recruitment began, and Lin Yi, yunshuang and Jiang Yu attended. After all, this is not the recruitment of ordinary employees, but the internal management of a large number of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Today''s screening and recruitment will also affect the follow-up development in the future. Naturally, we should be more cautious.

 Chapter 2463

    Recruitment comes and goes quickly.


    During the job fair, Jiang Yu is basically the master. Although he occasionally asks Lin Yi and yunshuang when he can''t make up his mind, Lin Yi obviously has no interest in participating.


    If it is to recruit doctors, Lin Yi will naturally screen according to his own set of theories. After all, he is also the chief doctor of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, and naturally it is impossible not to intervene at all.


    However, if it''s recruitment management... Lin Yi thinks it''s better not to intervene easily. After all, he is really strange in this field and doesn''t understand anything at all.


    As for yunshuang, she will give some opinions from time to time. She has managed the enterprise for several years and has some good skills, especially in recruitment.


    Finally, it turned into a discussion between Jiang Yu and yunshuang. As for Lin Yi, he silently took out his mobile phone to play games. Oh, by the way, this is not a game of hero versus hero, but a brand-new game called Xiaole.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed.


    Half a month is neither long nor short, but there are always too many things that can happen. The previous batch of management did very well. Although there were no amazing people, it is more than enough to be competent for their own work. In addition, Jiang Yu''s management is really good, which makes Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum on the right track.


    The only thing that makes Lin Yi a little depressed is


    "Dr. Lin, you have been deducted more than 8000 yuan in the past half a month. Is that really no problem?"


    Assistant Xiao Yang asked carefully.


    "Just buckle. What can I do?"


    Lin Yi stalls. Although Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is now on the right track, Lin Yi''s character has not changed. He is still the lazy young man at the bottom who makes people feel decadent at first glance.


    "That''s right, Dr. Lin. if you do it once, it''s at least one million yuan. Even if you deduct part of the share, there''s still seven or eight hundred thousand, enough for several years."


    Xiao Yang thought about it and said so.


    However, Lin Yi''s behavior of not caring about money is really extravagant. At least, if he was assistant Xiao Yang, he would certainly feel meat pain. After all, seven or eight thousand is not a small number. He can buy two game consoles.


    HMM... although Lin Yi directly rewarded assistant Xiao Yang more than 200000 before, assistant Xiao Yang was not happy for a few days because he was saving money to buy a house. As a result... House prices rose again.


    "Xiao Yang, you''re working hard. I''ll try to make you a manager before I leave. I won''t say much income at that time. There should be no problem with two or three hundred thousand a year. You have to refuel."


    Lin Yi laughs and draws big cakes. In other words, this guy''s ability to draw big cakes is really powerful. Of course, Lin Yi can basically achieve it every time he draws big cakes. He is not the kind of capitalist who swindles.


    "Dr. Lin, I''ll work hard."


    Assistant Xiao Yang nodded excitedly: "for half a month, I have been in the dark Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. When I go back, I will try my best to defeat the dark Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum as soon as possible."


    "They have long lost."


    Lin Yi smiled and shook his head: "when he Shanyue and others joined, when Cui Kai withdrew from the shareholder level of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, they had failed. The only problem now is when they can stay in Nanyang city."


    Lin Yi''s heart is very clear that with the complete rise of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum really has no hope, unless there is other capital admission support, or pulling the banner of Nanyang Gu family


    However, for the external provincial capital market, Lin Yi can completely rely on Zheng Chengyi and Shu Yutong. Internally, the cloud group behind them is not vegetarian. Well, no matter how powerful the Gu family is, the problem is... The Gu family has no money.


    Well, the family has a base of 10 billion.


    But for this high-end game, 10 billion is nothing at all. Unless we can come up with 10 billion at one time, it''s not enough.


    Moreover, the defeat of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has long been a matter of time. He doesn''t believe that Gu family will be a fool to take over the plate.


    At this time, someone knocked at the door.


    Assistant Xiao Yang hurried to open the door, and then saw a young woman in work clothes. Although she was young, she was very capable.


    "Dr. Lin, the president asked me to inform you that I will go to the conference room for a meeting in 15 minutes."


    The young woman said a word to Lin Yi, then turned and left.


    "Hiss... Another meeting."


    Lin Yi has a headache. Since Jiang Yu officially joined the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, he has definitely been a diligent Sanlian series. Up to now, he has basically not stopped the fast pace. No matter what it is, he has become vigorous and resolute. It''s not like he was slow before.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    Conference Room.


    Lin Yi sat in a front position, opened the documents on the table, looked at them carelessly, and then came the spirit.


    These are two documents, namely, the expansion of Yunxing Chinese Medicine Museum and the acquisition of... Tianyang Chinese Medicine Museum.


    "Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is going to sell even the brand?"


    Lin Yi was a little surprised. He thought the other party would choose to leave Nanyang city and develop in other cities, but now it seems that this is not the case, because Xie Chengkun and the Bao family in the provincial capital decided to pack and sell the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    You know, they spent a lot of money on the promotion of this brand before. If they pack and sell it, it will basically be in vain.


    "As far as I know, there should be no internal agreement, and finally decided to give up the market. According to the comprehensive evaluation, about 1.7 billion can be won. Of course, this is under the condition of full withdrawal of capital."


    Jiang Yu said.


    HMM... in other words, 1.7 billion to buy a brand and a complete set of equipment and buildings of Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum? The price is not expensive. I can see that the other party really didn''t agree, so I decided to throw the pot back in a hurry.


    "Then take it as soon as possible and become the branch of our Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. It''s interesting to think about it."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "I think so too. After all, Nanyang is very big. A large-scale medical center is really not enough."


    Jiang Yu nodded. "Another thing is about the expansion of the TCM Museum. Our final decision is to enter the provincial capital market. Of course, it requires two shareholders to make a decision. I called President Yun and asked. She said no problem. What do you think, Dr. Lin?"

 Chapter 2464

    "Very good."


    Lin Yi shrugged: "expansion will happen sooner or later. Since you already have a plan, I naturally don''t object. It''s just that if the provincial capital is a province, we still have to have a relationship."


    Lin Yi is talking about Qin Xiao.


    Lin Yi knows one thing very well. If foreign forces want to enter the provincial capital, it will be very difficult. It is likely to be opposed by the vast majority of people in the provincial capital. Moreover, born in or rooted in the provincial capital, these people still have a sense of superiority in their hearts, and naturally do not want people from other places to go to their own territory, Then be on an equal footing with yourself.


    "Mr. Yun told me that it''s up to you."


    Jiang Yu said so.


    "Well, it seems that you should be a coolie again."


    Lin Yi nodded helplessly.


    After that, Lin Yi and Jiang Yu didn''t talk much nonsense. Jiang Yu quickly explained many things. This meeting, he didn''t want to ask for anyone''s opinions. In fact, looking at the whole Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, except Lin Yi and yunshuang, Jiang Yu doesn''t need to care about other people''s opinions. He can be arbitrary. Of course, the premise is that there are no unreasonable problems, Otherwise, every minute will make him uncomfortable.


    The next day, when Lin Yi woke up, he went to the provincial capital directly with yunshuang already prepared. After all, this is a big event. Entering the provincial capital market will be a steady stream of cash flow. If he can win the traditional Chinese medicine market of a province, its scale is definitely no smaller than that of Yun group.


    For this cooperation, it is obvious that yunshuang also attaches great importance to it.


    ¡­¡­


    About half an hour later, they arrived at the provincial capital.


    Without hesitation, Lin Yi directly called Qin Xiao to meet and talk in detail.


    "I can help you open the market. After all, we agreed in advance, but accordingly, I hope you can help me do something."


    As soon as they met, Qin Xiao went straight to the theme: "now, as my grandfather''s health is getting worse and worse, the Wei family is ready to move. This time, I hope you can try your best to suppress the Wei family. If necessary, I will help you. However, you should also beware of those bastards of the Qin family."


    "Qin Jian, Qin song?"


    Lin Yi raised his eyebrows.


    If I remember correctly, those two guys should be big villains, right?


    Well, they are the competitors of Qin Xiao and his father Qin Kang in the Qin family. These top rich families are really bloody. They are obviously a family. They have to fight like a palace.


    "Yes, in addition to them, there are Lin Manyu and the Lin family behind them. Of course, I don''t know what their intentions are, or whether they are enemies or friends, but... Be careful yourself."


    Qin Xiao nodded and sighed.


    "Thank you very much. I hope you can give us a platform when we open a branch in the provincial capital. Of course, your father, Mr. Qin Kang."


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t take the crisis Qin Xiao said to heart: "we start choosing the site today. Within about half a month, we will get everything ready. At that time, we can have a head-on battle with the Wei family."


    "So fast?"


    Qin Xiao was surprised.


    "Time is money. I don''t want to waste it."


    Lin Yi shook his head and thought about it. He took out a wooden exquisite flat box from his arms and put it on Qin Xiao''s table.


    "What is this?"


    Qin Xiao was puzzled.


    "Things that can be used to prolong life. If old man Qin eats them, he won''t dare to say anything else. It will be fine for at least half a year."


    Lin Yi smiled. Naturally, it was refined from the medicinal materials obtained from Zheng Chengyi and Shu Yutong last time. It can be said that it was very precious. Of course, it was only made from leftover materials, and there were too few real perfect finished products.


    He also promised to give Zheng Chengyi and Shu Yutong two. Naturally, it is impossible to waste them on old man Qin. After all, their relationship is not very close.


    "So powerful?"


    However, Rao still changed Qin Xiao''s face.


    Let the old man live at least half a year longer, which means that the Qin family can continue to be stable for more than half a year. With such a long time, they can be more fully prepared to deal with the unstable future. As for the Wei family and the Lin family, there is no need to worry.


    "Naturally, it''s so powerful. After all, the longer old man Qin lives, the better it will be for me. Naturally, I have to do my best."


    Lin Yi stood up and didn''t say anything to Qin Xiaoduo: "well, since there''s nothing to do next, Xiao Shuang and I will go first. There are still a lot of things to do."


    "Then I won''t send it. When you''re ready, just call me directly. Then my father and I will attend."


    Qin Xiao stood up and put the wooden flat box into his pocket.


    Lin Yi and yunshuang leave soon.


    "Is this guy trustworthy?"


    Asked yunshuang.


    "We can only trust him, and he must also trust and support us. Otherwise, the Wei family will be fierce. Do you think the Qin family with different hearts can really stand it? He must win over other forces, but now the whole provincial capital, I''m afraid there are few forces against the rising Wei family."


    Lin Yi said faintly.


    Yunshuang thought for a moment, and it seemed so.


    Over the past few years, the Wei family is definitely not a white bastard. It''s easy to be the first of the eight small families. It''s really not much to check the status of the Qin family. Qin Xiao and Qin Kang may not really have the ability to fight the Wei family. At this time, they seem to be the only thing they can do to win over Lin Yi and Yun''s group.


    "You really have no choice."


    Yunshuang looked at Lin Yi and said with some emotion.


    "Thank you. I''m just playing around."


    Lin Yi shrugged his shoulders and didn''t take yunshuang''s praise to heart. He thought, "let''s go. You''ve selected several places in advance. Let''s go and have a look. It''s best to decide this matter as soon as possible, and then try to get everything ready in half a month. Then, it''s time to officially tear your face with the Wei family."


    "Yes, half a month later, we will officially tear our faces."


    Yunshuang nodded, a little nervous, but also very looking forward to it.


    The Wei family, one of the eight small families in the provincial capital, is like a rising overlord in the medical field. In fact... It''s not impossible to compete, isn''t it?


    However, at the same time, the Wei family in the provincial capital learned about it for the first time, and the atmosphere in the Wei family''s conference room was also a little heavy. Although the Wei family was strong, it was not invincible.

 Chapter 2465

    "In the first World War of Nanyang City, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum successfully defeated Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and successfully completed the acquisition. Now it is ready to march towards the provincial capital. As far as I know, the boss behind Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has arrived in the provincial capital."


    Wei empty crane said faintly.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone immediately began to talk.


    Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is actually no stranger to them. After all, not long ago, Wei group was also the behind the scenes major shareholder of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. However, due to some reasons, the cooperation with Yunjia finally broke down, which led to the current embarrassing situation.


    It is reasonable to say that if it were not for the breakdown of cooperation, they should be very welcome for Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to enter the provincial capital market, which is conducive to them to occupy a larger market and obtain greater benefits, but now it''s better


    The high-level officials of the Wei family in the provincial capital looked at each other. Some of them didn''t look very good, especially those who advocated the withdrawal of capital. They didn''t expect that the Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which lost the help of the Wei family in the provincial capital, not only didn''t decline, but defeated the skyrocketing Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum and challenged them.


    If they knew about it in advance, they would not leave, and even try to get more equity and get more benefits... Of course, they should not do so like that fool Xie Chengkun.


    "Now is not the time to regret and shirk responsibility."


    Someone said, "when you decided to withdraw your capital and leave Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, most of you voted in favor, but now, after Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has developed, it''s useless to shirk responsibility."


    "What should we do now? Turn around and please the cloud family?"


    Someone disdained and said: "even if Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is lucky to rise, so what? The provincial capital is our territory, and it is definitely not free for outsiders to intervene. If someone wants to, we will let them down. Can a mere cloud group threaten our Wei family?"


    The market value of Yunshi group in Nanyang city has already exceeded 100 billion. However, in the eyes of everyone present, Yunshi group is not qualified to compete with them, let alone threaten the Wei family.


    "Is it just cloud group?"


    Wei Xuan glanced at the crowd and felt a little complicated.


    She has always been very concerned about this matter. Therefore, Wei Xuanxuan knows one thing very clearly in her heart, that is... The rise of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum has nothing to do with Yunshi group.


    Whether it''s inviting Donghua Medical University to join the alliance, recruiting he Shanyue and others, or wooing Jiang Yu to try to defeat Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, disgusting their Wei family


    Almost all these things have nothing to do with the cloud group, and the person who did all this happened to be the guy who was not mentioned by everyone present... Lin Yi, chief physician of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    Wei Xuanxuan doesn''t care much about the attitude of the cloud family, but Lin Yi... This guy can really be described as terrible. If Lin Yi really wants to deal with the Wei family


    Wei Xuanxuan thought it would be a nightmare.


    It was a guy she never dared to belittle, but every time she heard his rumors, she would be very surprised and surprised. Wei Xuanxuan never wanted to fight Lin Yi, but the reality made Wei Xuanxuan have no way.


    "Yuxuan, tell me your opinion."


    Wei konghe frowned when he heard the discussion. He didn''t like the atmosphere like a vegetable market. Seeing Wei Xuanxuan who was silent, he suddenly asked a question.


    "I..."


    Wei Xuan opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when she saw those arrogant guys in the field, she didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    What can she say?


    Can you tell these people that the real strength of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not Yunshi group, but a guy named Lin Yi? A doctor in the eyes of these people?


    I''m afraid this group of people will feel ridiculous if they say it themselves?


    In the eyes of the top giants, capital and power will be everything. When will a mere doctor be qualified to be compared with them?


    Not to mention threatening their superior nobles.


    "Grandpa, if I can, I want to talk to the people in Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    Wei Xuanxuan hesitated and said, "now it should be inevitable for Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to enter the provincial capital market. I think it is necessary for us to talk to each other about the contradictions. In addition, the others don''t seem to be a good choice."


    Wei Xuanxuan is very cautious.


    However, some people are still dissatisfied with Wei Xuanxuan''s attention and disdain to say: "it''s just a newly established traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Even if there is a top rich family behind it, so what? We Wei family have been in the field of traditional Chinese medicine for so many years, and not everyone is qualified to provoke us."


    "It''s been established for a long time, so it''s invincible?"


    Wei Xuanxuan didn''t speak, but just glanced. In this era, changes are too fast. If she doesn''t know how to change, she will be eliminated. This is almost a theorem. This guy is interesting. He thinks that the Wei family has been in the traditional Chinese medicine industry for a long time, so it''s very awesome, which is very funny.


    "Talk to them?"


    Wei kongho was silent for a moment and nodded: "well, in addition, you tell them that if you really want to enter the provincial capital market, you can cooperate with our Wei family. Now that the provincial capital is troubled, I would rather lose some interests than make a greater storm because of a mere traditional Chinese Medicine Museum."


    "I see."


    Wei Xuanxuan nodded and immediately stood up and turned away.


    About an hour later, she appeared in the hotel where Lin Yi and yunshuang stayed, and then met Lin Yi smoothly.


    "Lin Yi, long time no see."


    Wei Xuanxuan''s eyes at Lin Yi are somewhat complicated.


    "It''s really been a long time. Looking at Miss Wei''s appearance, it should be that she didn''t sleep well. Although young people are energetic and enterprising, they should still pay attention to rest, so that they can have the strength to do more valuable things."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Yunshuang almost laughed when she heard this. Every time she heard Lin Yi''s remarks like an old man''s health preservation, she would feel very interesting. Of course, it also made the other party don''t know how to answer.


    This is especially true when Wei Xuanxuan comes today and there are other things to negotiate.

 Chapter 2466

    "Thank you for your concern. I''ll pay attention."


    Wei Xuanxuan took a deep breath and immediately asked slowly, "Lin Yi, when you came to the provincial capital, our relationship was good, but now it''s so bad that no one wants to see it. After all, it''s not good for us, whether you or me."


    "It''s really no good, but there''s a saying that people can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. We all have different positions, so..."


    Lin Yi was helpless and immediately continued: "as for what Miss Wei just said, when we first came to the provincial capital, our relationship was good. In fact, it was not just that time, our relationship is still good. I still treat Miss Wei as a friend."


    "Is that how you treat your friends?"


    Wei Xuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Lin Yi used many means in Nanyang City, and finally made Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum beat Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. But then, Lin Yi directly let Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum enter the provincial capital market. At this very critical moment, he openly fought with the Wei family and ignited the fuse


    Wei Xuanxuan thought it was not like an attitude towards friends.


    "Oh, Miss Wei, I think you may have misunderstood me."


    Lin Yi''s helpless stall: "I never doubted Miss Wei, but Miss Wei is Miss Wei, and the provincial capital''s Wei family is the provincial capital''s Wei family. The person who used me was the old fox Wei konghe, which has nothing to do with Miss Wei. Naturally, I can''t blame you for this. It''s just... I don''t want to confuse the two. Do miss Wei understand what I mean?"


    "I see."


    Wei Xuanxuan nodded gently, smiled bitterly and said, "so you still don''t want to let go of the Wei family, just to revenge the Wei family for using you that day?"


    "Almost. In addition, in addition to dealing with the Wei family, I want to promote the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum seriously. I don''t think it''s the right choice for the Wei family in the provincial capital to control the traditional Chinese medicine in Donghua province. Once capital is mixed with traditional Chinese medicine, maybe... It''s not very good."


    Lin Yi shrugged: "if Miss Wei came because of this matter, I think you can go back now, because this matter... Has no negotiable value."


    "Before I came, my grandfather said that if you really want to develop Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, my Wei family can''t help you."


    Wei Xuanxuan said, "in a place like the provincial capital, fighting against the local snakes won''t end well. Lin Yi, you should know this."


    "But what I know better is that there is only a dead end to conspiring with local snakes."


    Lin Yi sneered: "I can see clearly what the Wei family means. If I guess correctly, the reason why the Wei family can tolerate us at this juncture is mainly because they don''t want to hurt greater interests. For example... The Wei family has become one of the four families. However, once the Wei family succeeds, we will be the first to retaliate, so ¡­¡­¡±


    "So your real plan is to block the Wei family, not to grab the market with the Wei family?"


    Wei Xuan couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "As I said just now, it''s true that I want to retaliate against the Wei family, and it''s also true that I want to develop a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. However, these two things can''t be condensed together. What do you say, Miss Wei?"


    Lin Yi spread his hands and smiled brightly.


    "Does the Wei family want to be one of the four families? It doesn''t seem very easy."


    Yunshuang''s eyes turned on the two people and immediately smiled: "Miss Wei, I advise you to go back and prepare as soon as possible. It''s a definite thing for Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to join the provincial capital, and it''s also a definite thing to block the provincial capital''s Wei family. Whoever wins or loses in this war depends on luck and wrist."


    Hearing this, Wei Xuanxuan couldn''t help looking at yunshuang. She stared at yunshuang deeply for a long time and asked, "I want to ask who is in charge of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum?"


    "Of course it''s Lin Yi. After the Wei family withdrew its capital, he directly took over all the equity of the Wei family. Oh, by the way, a large part of the capital when he took over was from Lin Yi, don''t you think?"


    Cloud Frost said with a smile.


    "Can I ask, what is the relationship between you two now?"


    Wei Xuanxuan was silent for a moment and then continued to ask.


    Yunshuang didn''t speak, but she took Lin Yi''s arm and showed her kindness. Seeing Wei Xuanxuan''s incredible expression, she said with a smile: "Miss Wei, you should congratulate me on finding the prince charming in your mind."


    "Yes, I should congratulate you."


    Wei Xuan''s heart sank, took a deep breath, then got up and left directly.


    She feels uncomfortable in her heart. It''s not that Wei Xuanxuan likes Lin Yi. It''s mainly that Wei Xuanxuan and yunshuang have known each other for many years. They both look very beautiful.


    But it happened that yunshuang chose to support Lin Yi unconditionally. She even had a bad time with her family and broke with the Wei family, but what about herself?


    Mingming was used by the family, but she couldn''t say anything. She had to endure it silently. Not only that, she and Lin Yiling became strangers. Although Lin Yi said well, they were still friends. In fact, I''m afraid the other party didn''t pay attention to themselves at all.


    Now, when seeing that yunshuang has such a relationship with Lin Yi, Wei Xuanxuan doubts whether she has done wrong.


    "I hope you can do it, Wei family..."


    She sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, half a month passed.


    On this day, Lin Yi silently called Qin Xiao: "it''s ready. When will you two come? Me? I''m waiting for an old fox. Since so much has been prepared, it''s time to start."


    Hang up.


    "Have you been notified?"


    Asked yunshuang.


    "Yes, they will come soon, but I hope they will come later, because in this way, we can see a good play."


    Lin Yi smiled.


    The good play he said naturally refers to the Wei family and some dignitaries in the provincial capital.


    "Oh, by the way, I also informed two people to join the fun together. I think it will be more wonderful when they appear?"


    Lin Yi suddenly thought of something and said so.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    Yunshuang smiled and looked a little excited.


    Today, the branch of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was established.

 Chapter 2467

    The branch was established.


    Naturally, the management was arranged early, and Jiang Yu was in charge himself.


    Many senior officials came one after another. No matter what they thought, they had to smile and say congratulations to Lin Yi and yunshuang.


    However, Lin Yi didn''t pay much attention to these people, because he knew clearly that the huge scale of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum could not be rejected by these senior officials in a word. If anyone dared to do so, I''m afraid he would bear great responsibility.


    Moreover, Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is not without backers. Whether it is Yunshi group, Donghua University and Donghua Medical University, these are not easy to provoke. Therefore, knowing that Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum enters the provincial capital, it will certainly bring great trouble to the provincial capital. However, they have no way to do so, so they can only pretend to be welcome and promise.


    What really makes Lin Yi feel interesting is the car coming slowly not far away. It is a mysterious black Mercedes Benz, and it is also a bulletproof car. It needs at least five or six million.


    "The old fox is on the stage."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "Wei Kong he... Did he come in person?"


    Yunshuang couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Rao is that she has become the president of Yunshi group and a well-known figure in the business world, but at this moment, she still feels a little heavy and pressure in her heart.


    Because the person she is about to face is one of the most powerful old foxes in Donghua Province, and the ambitious and thoughtful old man of the Wei family - Wei kongho.


    "I''m here. Just a Wei kongho. Hehe, it''s nothing at all. Let alone Wei kongho. What can we do even if we come to several top families?"


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Yunshuang looked at Lin Yi, didn''t speak, just nodded slightly.


    Lin Yi has never been arrogant. However, this guy has always been very capable. Most importantly, he has never paid attention to the power of the provincial capital. Yunshuang trusts him very much.


    In full view of the public, the door opened, and Wei kongho and Wei Xuanxuan got off slowly and came over.


    "Lin Yi..."


    Wei Xuanxuan''s eyes on Lin Yi are a little complicated. It''s only half a month. This guy has caused a lot of trouble in the provincial capital.


    "Hehe, master Wei, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m so happy to see you alive."


    Lin Yi just smiled and didn''t talk to Wei Xuanxuan. He just looked at Wei kongho.


    "Are you really happy that I''m still alive?"


    Wei Kong he looked at Lin Yi calmly.


    "Of course, if you die, isn''t it boring for me to deal with the Wei family? Since the old man is here, please sit down first. I have to receive some acquaintances."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Wei kongho nodded. He wanted to see what Lin Yi and yunshuang had to rely on to enter the provincial capital so soon.


    Less than ten minutes later, another car came.


    Two people came down from the car, a middle-aged man and a young man.


    When he saw these two people, Wei kongho couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, because these two people... Are no strangers to him.


    "Qin Kang, Qin Xiao."


    Wei konghe took a deep breath and his face became dignified. He finally understood that the power to welcome the admission of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum was impressively the direct line of the Qin family.


    More than


    Several more cars came. When they saw those people, Wei kongho couldn''t sit still anymore.


    "The Wang family, the Qian family... Plus the Qin family''s lineage, three of the four big families came, followed by five of the eight small families. Except for the last big family and two small families, all the top forces in the provincial capital came."


    When someone saw this scene, he immediately took a breath and talked one after another.


    What is the origin of the newly opened Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum, which can actually let so many top giants out?


    "Lin Yi, is this your card?"


    Wei konghe''s eyes narrowed slightly: "it''s just that these foxes can''t get up early without profit. What means did you use to let them support you?"


    Lin Yi glanced at Wei kongho and immediately smiled softly. He saw several cars coming not far away. They were familiar and had been seen before.


    "He is the richest man in Donghua Province, Zheng Chengyi."


    Someone had been looking over there for a long time. When they saw the old man walking down from the car, they immediately took a breath.


    "And... Shu Yutong, chairman of Tongyu group, is that the daughter of the Shu family?"


    Some people talk in a low voice. Although they seem to be very powerful one by one on weekdays, none of the big guys present today can afford to provoke them, especially the later ones.


    "Dr. Lin, I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, you all opened branches. How time flies."


    Zheng Chengyi sighed.


    "It''s OK. I''m in a good mood, so I opened it."


    Lin Yi said with a smile.


    Zheng Chengyi really doesn''t know what to say about this invisible force.


    "Lin Yi, long time no see."


    Shu ran actually came to join the fun. Hehe said with a smile: "don''t think I came to see you on purpose. I came to the provincial capital to go to college, um... I''m in the same major as Tang Mengying. I''ll take care of those two girls for you in the future."


    "Cough... Thank you very much."


    Lin Yi is a little speechless. It seems that whether Tang Mengying or Li Huanhuan wants to deal with Shu ran, they all punch one child and take care of them. It''s nice to say.


    After greeting the crowd, Lin Yi saw Wei kongho coming, and immediately smiled and said, "Sir, are you leaving?"


    "Yes, I''ve finished what I should see, and it''s time to leave."


    Wei konghe nodded slightly. He wanted to do something, but looking at the momentum today, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Otherwise, just a Wei family, I''m afraid he can''t really do these people under his eyes.


    No matter which of the three families or Zheng Chengyi offended, it was a disaster for the Wei family.


    It seems that the rise of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum can''t be stopped. Next, I''m afraid the biggest business of the Wei family, traditional Chinese medicine students, will be greatly challenged. I dare not say it will be the same as the Tianyang traditional Chinese Medicine Museum on that day, but it will never have the dominant position in the past.


    "Lin Yi, you succeeded."


    Wei Xuan sighed and looked at Lin Yi with a complicated look: "congratulations."


    "It''s just a little fun. Yes, it''s a little fun. It''s not even a medium fun. It doesn''t matter whether you congratulate or not. It''s mainly that I''m really interested in robbing Wei''s business."


    Lin Yi stood up and said with a smile. Yunshuang on one side secretly laughed.

 Chapter 2468

    In the twinkling of an eye, another half month passed.


    Today is a special holiday, the 17th, someone''s birthday.


    It happened to be another weekend.


    Since Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum settled down in the provincial capital, it has really blossomed everywhere in just half a month. It has opened no less than 30 branches all over most of Donghua Province, and its market value evaluation has reached hundreds of billions, which is comparable to the scale of Yunxing family, and most importantly, it is far from the limit of Yunxing traditional Chinese Medicine Museum.


    After settling down, Lin Yi did not return to Nanyang City, but bought a villa in the provincial capital with yunshuang, and then lived here.


    This day happened to be the weekend. He brought Li Huanhuan and Tang Mengying back, and Shu ran. The news of Ni Zi is the most well-informed. He knows that today is someone''s birthday, so he wants to join the fun and have a birthday party.


    "In just half a month, the provincial capital Wei family, the former overlord of traditional Chinese medicine, is now sunset. In the evaluation of professional institutions, the market value of the provincial capital Wei family has fallen by tens of billions in just half a month. You are also angry."


    Yunshuang sat in the rocking chair in the pavilion, smiled and said, "now you should no longer want to revenge the Wei family? As far as I know, you are not a narrow-minded guy or a guy who likes to revenge others."


    "Hehe, it''s just casual."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    "Lin Yi..."


    Yunshuang hesitated and asked in a low voice, "about the question I asked you before, today... Should you give me the answer?"


    Today is her birthday, and Lin Yi said a month ago that she would give her an answer today. Although too many things have happened in this month, yunshuang always has a lot of expectations for Lin Yi. Of course, what she expects more is that she can hear the answer she wants from Lin Yi''s mouth.


    "I..."


    Lin Yi opened his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, a dark figure rushed over. He grabbed it subconsciously, and then saw that it was a volleyball in his hand. He couldn''t help looking up at the three girls playing there.


    Tang Mengying and Shu ran are not Li Huanhuan''s opponents at all, okay?


    "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful girl."


    Li Huanhuan shouted somewhat coquettish.


    She accidentally hit the ball just now


    "I just haven''t seen such a tough and beautiful girl."


    Lin Yi shook his head.


    "Lin Yi, come and play together?"


    Tang Mengying waved to Lin Yi.


    "Forget it, if I do it, you are not my opponents. Besides, I can''t bully girls?"


    Lin Yi smiled and threw the volleyball in his hand directly. Of course... He can''t throw it to Li Huanhuan''s pretty sister.


    What''s the fun of playing with girls?


    If you win, they say you bully girls.


    If you lose, they say you can''t even beat a girl.


    Lin Yi is such a smart man. Will he play with girls?


    Oh, come on.


    "Xiao Shuang, would you like to go and help?"


    Lin Yi asked with a smile.


    "Don''t change the subject."


    Yunshuang didn''t eat this set at all. She twisted Lin Yi: "hurry up, do you agree?"


    "Promise what?"


    Lin Yi pretended to be ignorant.


    "Promise to be with me. Don''t pretend."


    Yunshuang Dudu said, "anyway, you must give me the answer now."


    "OK, I promise you."


    Lin Yi shrugged and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s good to have a girl around. We can eat together and watch movies together. After work, we can also watch TV and play games together. Except for the pit in the double row, everything else is very good."


    "Is that all?"


    Yunshuang had long guessed that Lin Yi would agree, but he was not very happy with his words like buying a commodity with many functions.


    "What else do you want to hear?"


    Lin Yi turned his head to Xiang yunshuang and slightly hooked his mouth: "do you have a child? Well... It''s not impossible. After all, you''re twenty-two and not a minor. Well, after you go home, discuss with your father and let him go out to preside over the cloud group. Then let''s go out and play. You can get a child in ten months. What do you think?"


    "This is not the bus to kindergarten. I want to get off."


    Yunshuang blushes. She''s still a child. She hasn''t been in love... Oh, no, now she just started talking. As a result, this guy began to talk about having children... It''s a little scary.


    "By the way, since we are together, you should show some respect?"


    Yunshuang suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Means?"


    Lin Yi was stunned: "do you mean let me give you my bank card?"


    Looks like it''s all on TV, right?


    "Can''t you kiss me?"


    Yunshuang wrinkled her pretty eyebrows, which was unexpectedly cute.


    Lin Yi smiled and didn''t speak. He just bowed his head and kissed him. Yun Shuangjiao''s body stiffened, but he didn''t move or struggle.


    Until


    "I''ll pull the grass. What are you dog men and women doing?"


    A comfortable scream began.


    Lin Yi and yunshuang subconsciously separated, and then saw three eyes looking this way. Shu ran looked shocked. Tang Mengying''s face was a little incredible. Li Huanhuan''s face was a little black. The girl seemed angry.


    Oh, yes, Lin Yi suddenly remembered that Li Huanhuan has always been against yunshuang. When he was in Nanyang City, he started all kinds of palace fights every day. When he saw himself kissing yunshuang, he couldn''t be angry?


    Sure enough, I saw the volleyball slamming directly at me.


    "Hey, that''s too much."


    Lin Yi took it and threw it to Shu ran.


    The girl was still in shock and was hit directly in the head.


    "You''re still not a man. Even girls do it."


    Shuran shouted with some grievances.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What else can Lin Yi say.


    "It''s hard to prevent domestic thieves."


    Li Huanhuan sighed a little old, and then pulled Tang Mengying''s arm: "Xiaoying, see, just because you''ve been studying for a month, someone robbed your horse."


    £¿


    Wait a minute, something seems wrong.


    Lin Yi thinks it''s strange. It seems that it''s a way of calling women in a certain area. HMM... I remember this kind of saying seems to be a bit insulting, but later it became a popular word inexplicably because of the popularity of the Internet.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Lin Yi and I are innocent."


    Tang Mengying blushed, then didn''t bother to talk to Li Huanhuan and said seriously, "Lin Yi, since you are with sister yunshuang, I wish you happiness."


    "Uh... Thank you."


    Lin Yi glanced at the corner of his mouth, and yunshuang almost laughed.